《Break Into Another World》


 Chapter 1： , obsession

    "It turns out that if you open the hook, you will be struck by lightning!"


    Xu Ming looked at the unfamiliar room around him with a bewildered expression.


    He just opened the plug-in while playing the game, and then in the opponent''s scolding, he said indifferently "the plug-in was struck by lightning", and he was actually struck by a bolt of lightning into another world.


    and��


    "I seem to have transmigrated into someone else!"


    Pictures of memories flashed across Xu Ming''s mind��


    This is a world where one side of martial arts is respected. Legend has it that those martial arts masters can lift mountains and step on the sky, and with a smile and a sigh, they can cut off the flow of thousands of rivers and change the color of the world.


    The original owner of Xu Ming''s current body, "Xu Ming", has a very mediocre martial arts talent. After the age of 15, he can only practice outside for a turn. If there is no special occasion, I am afraid that he can only stop "out-training" for the rest of his life. No hope of "internal training".


    On the contrary, Chi Xue, who grew up with Xu Ming''s childhood sweethearts, has an amazing talent in martial arts; not long ago, he was picked up by an elder of Feiyun Wuge and brought back as a direct disciple.


    From then on, Xu Ming and Chi Xue, one in the rural town "Yicheng" and the other in the capital of Feiyun Kingdom, would never see each other again.


    In order to see Chi Xue, Xu Ming traveled for half a month and finally arrived at Yunqi City, the capital of the country. However, after arriving in the capital, Xu Ming discovered that it was not so easy to meet Chi Xue!


    Feiyun Martial Pavilion, that is the first Martial House in Feiyun Kingdom, how can any cat and dog enter? If you want to see a certain disciple in the martial arts pavilion, you must ask someone to pass it on.


    There was no other way, Xu Ming had to spend some money and invited a named disciple named Lin Han to help spread the word.


    The results of it��


    Xu Ming waited left and right outside the gate of Feiyun Martial Pavilion. He didn''t wait for Chi Xue, but Chi Xue''s suitor, Lin Muqing, came.


    In the picture of memory, the scene about Lin Muqing is very profound.


    "Come from a small town in the countryside? Take a walk outside?" Lin Muqing, who was dressed in white fluttering, was too lazy to look at Xu Ming, "You can''t enter Feiyun Martial Pavilion, nor can you see Chi Xue! Come on, get out of the capital, or else..." Lin Muqing just waved his sleeves at will, and a wave of air stirred up and threw Xu Ming out. He didn''t go on to say "what if else", and left without looking back.


    "You..." Xu Ming struggled to get up from the ground. Looking at Lin Muqing''s back floating away, he wanted to say something, but his whole body hurt so much that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Hurry up!" Lin Han, who was a fox and a tiger, rushed up to face Xu Ming and kicked Xu Ming until he vomited blood, "I might as well remind you that the water in the capital is very deep! If the youth is not happy, , a small character like you, if you say that you are missing, you are missing... understand?"


    Of course Xu Ming did not leave the capital, but instead rented a house not far from Feiyun Wu Pavilion and lived there.


    Next, Lin Han would come to the door every three or five minutes to repair Xu Ming. And Xu Ming is also tough - want to force me to leave the capital? Forget it! I''m dead, I won''t go!


    This went on for a month.


    Two days ago, Lin Han came to the door again.


    During the fight, Xu Ming, who was hit **** the head, didn''t seem to be in serious trouble, but after Lin Han left, he lay on the bed and couldn''t get up again. After struggling in bed for two days, Xu Ming died; at this time, Xu Ming, who was struck by lightning, inexplicably crossed over to him.


    "Me? Xu Ming? Xu Ming?" A lot of memories hit his mind, making Xu Ming almost lose himself, and he couldn''t tell whether he was "Xu Ming" or "Xu Ming".


    Fortunately, Xu Ming quickly stabilized his heart: "I''m Xu Ming, I just came through! As for Xu Ming... he''s completely dead!"


    Although Xu Ming died, the obsession in his memory was deeply engraved in Xu Ming''s mind:


    "I will never leave the capital! I will never leave the country!"


    "Lin Muqing! Lin Han! I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    "Chi Xue! I must see Chi Xue, and I must ask her everything I want to ask!"


    If Xu Ming can''t unravel these obsessions, I am afraid that it will always be affected in the future.


    ��


    It took a long time for Xu Ming to digest these incredible things that had happened to him.


    "It seems that I have really crossed over, and I have become a fifteen-year-old child!" Before the time-travel, Xu Ming was a college graduate who had lived for more than 20 years. He did have some qualifications to say fifteen Sui is a child, "Then next, I have to plan carefully, how can I survive in this world where martial arts are respected and become a powerhouse!"


    The first task facing Xu Ming now is to survive!


    Ask Xu Ming to say that when people are under the low eaves, they just have to bow their heads! The capital is so dangerous, of course, we have to withdraw first. Keep the green hills, not afraid of running out of firewood; when you become stronger in the future, you can fight back to take revenge.


    However, the remaining obsession has bound Xu Ming firmly - I will never leave the capital! Don''t leave to die!


    As long as Xu Ming thought of leaving the capital, this obsession would continue to linger and magnify in his mind; at first it buzzed like a fly, slowly getting louder and louder, and even turned into a rumbling thunder! Xu Ming has no doubt that if he insists on leaving, this obsession can drive him crazy!


    However, if you don''t leave the capital, you''ll be beaten every once in a while, and you might even lose your life at some point.


    The country is in danger!


    But Xu Ming had to stay in the capital!


    "How about finding a place to hide in the capital?" Xu Ming immediately denied the idea.


    Now that I have no money, I hide in a corner, I am afraid that I will not even be able to eat. Besides, if you are unfamiliar with the capital, where can you hide? Can you escape Lin Muqing?


    Bang!


    At this time, with a "bang", the wooden door, which had been kicked many times and was in a state of disrepair, was kicked open again.


    Without waiting for someone to walk in, Xu Ming already subconsciously guessed who it was; the obsession branded in his mind exploded instantly, and at this moment, Xu Ming''s face became a little distorted: "Lin Han!"


    Sure enough, a thin and dark boy in a brocade suit walked in slowly.


    "Yo!" As soon as Lin Han saw Xu Ming, he exclaimed exaggeratedly, "Damn, who said you were beaten by me to the point that you couldn''t even get out of bed, you''re still alive and well, nothing happened, it''s just a rumor !"


    Xu Ming''s expression twisted uncontrollably.


    What''s wrong?


    slander?


    How could Lin Han have thought that the real Xu Ming was dead, and now the person standing in front of him was a completely different person. However, those remaining obsessions made Xu Ming almost burst out after listening to Lin Han''s words.


    "Tsk tsk, what a terrifying expression!" Facing Xu Ming''s devouring expression, Lin Han didn''t take it seriously, "Why, you hate me so much? You want to kill me so much? It''s useless! It''s just you. Strength, even if I give you a knife now, can you kill me?"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming struggled to suppress his obsession and glared at Lin Han, "What are you doing here again?"


    "What are you doing? It goes without saying, of course, to get you out of the country!" Lin Han sneered, "I have to say, your luck is really good, you have offended the youth, yet you are still alive today! I remember , there was also someone who violated the meaning of the youth. That person was born and raised in the capital since he was a child, but, guess what? - Within three days, he disappeared mysteriously! No matter how his family looked for, no matter what the relationship was. , can''t find it! What do you think will happen to that person later?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold and he didn''t speak.


    "Do you know why you are still alive today?"


    "Say!"


    "It''s not because of the youth''s patience, it''s all because of your luck! It''s time to recruit new disciples in the major martial arts palaces in the capital. Since this time, the entire city has been under martial law, and the youth don''t want to make any setbacks at this juncture. Come on, I will tolerate you jumping under his nose!" Lin Han looked at Xu Ming as if watching a dead man, "In a few days, when the recruiting of new disciples in the major martial arts palaces is over, it is the young man who will take the shot himself. It''s time to clean up you! Only I will kindly remind you: If you want to get out, get out now!"


    "Oh, you are so kind to remind me?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, when the youth gets angry, you are the one who will die, not me!" Lin Han seemed to have found some loopholes in his words, so he didn''t want to stay for a long time, "Today, I''m in a good mood, so I won''t mess with you! ��If you let me find out the day after tomorrow, don��t blame me for being ruthless!��


    After Lin Han left, Xu Ming closed the door again.


    "If Lin Muqing really wanted to kill me, would he call someone to remind me to run away?" Xu Ming thought for a while, but UU reading felt that this was illogical, "I think it''s mostly because of his reasons. Don''t dare to kill me easily, that''s why I called someone to threaten me!"


    Of course, Xu Ming did not rule out that there is a possibility that what Lin Han said was true; in that case, his situation would be in danger!


    Or, even if Lin Muqing did not dare to light the killer for some reason; but if Xu Ming did not leave the country as a "dead man", he might be provoked recklessly.


    In short, Xu Ming''s current situation is very unsafe; because his life is not controlled by himself, but by the mood of others!


    unless��


    Unless Xu Ming has enough strength to protect himself!


    Can you imagine that you have the strength to protect yourself in front of Lin Muqing, how easy is it to say? -Xu Ming''s martial arts talent is so scumbag, the same body, with Xu Ming''s soul, is it possible that the martial arts talent will become very good?


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if the talent has really become very good, how can the huge gap in strength between Xu Ming and Lin Muqing be caught up in a short period of time?


    Moreover, behind Lin Muqing, there are powerful forces!


    Therefore, no matter what aspect he considers, Xu Ming''s fight against Lin Muqing is completely an act of hitting a stone with an egg. However, it wasn''t that Xu Ming wanted to fight, but because of his obsession, he couldn''t even hide!


    "This baby wants to leave the capital too! But when I think of this, my head hurts!"


    Obsession, for Xu Ming, is simply a curse.


    suddenly-


    "The plug-in operating environment is being detected..."


    A cold female electronic voice sounded abruptly.


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 2： , Alien Invincible Plug-in 1. Zero Edition

    "what sound?"


    Xu Ming was shocked and looked around, but found nothing: "Could it be a hallucination?"


    "The operating environment of the plug-in is normal!" The cold female electronic voice sounded again, "Invincible plug-in version 1.0 is loading..."


    This time Xu Ming could hear it more clearly, the voice did not seem to come from the outside world, but sounded directly from the depths of his heart.


    "An invincible plug-in from another world?" Xu Ming almost burst into tears with excitement, "The exclusive benefit of traversers-Goldfinger, is finally here!?"


    Why did the traversers quickly rise in the other world?


    By the wisdom of genius?


    With extraordinary courage?


    Or by indomitable will?


    ��


    After reading online novels on the Genesis Chinese website for so many years, Xu Ming of course understands that it is not!


    It''s the golden finger!


    Except for the golden finger, everything else is false! What wisdom, courage, and will, in front of the golden finger, they are all clouds!


    If there is no golden finger, those traversers who were useless before crossing, after arriving in another world, even if they are not carrying bricks and delivering lunch, I am afraid that they will not be much better. And with the golden finger, the transmigrator who wants nothing can call the wind and call the rain, if he wants to kill the gods, he will kill the gods, and if he wants to, he will be able to kill the gods every day!


    "An invincible plug-in from another world? What kind of golden finger is this?" Xu Ming pondered, "Do you want me to drive into another world? Would this be too simple, rude, and unskilled? But...I like!"


    "The invincible plug-in version 1.0 is loaded successfully!" When Xu Ming YY''s harazi was about to hang on the floor, the cold female electronic voice finally appeared again.


    Immediately following, a lot of functions of the plug-in were displayed in Xu Ming''s mind:


    "Basic functions: offline training, perfect combat, and exploration.


    Advanced features: artifact store, stealth, double strike, acceleration...


    High-end features: teleportation, energy shield, clone...


    Super functions: independent space, infinite clone, time suspension, infinite blue, attribute modification, forced slavery...


    Abnormal functions: infinite resurrection, time travel, invincibility, spike, copy...


    Super perverted function: air in seconds! Take over the universe!


    For more powerful functions, please look forward to the plug-in version 2.0. "


    The dazzling array of powerful functions of the plug-in made Xu Ming excited to see it.


    "This, this, this, this... this is too powerful!" Xu Ming''s eyes widened.


    Spike?


    With this ability, isn''t it that gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas?


    Invincible?


    Invincible open, who can kill me?


    Yo, Nima, and infinite resurrection? Then even if you forgot to open Invincible and was accidentally killed, can you be resurrected immediately?


    Back in time��


    "Such a sturdy and invincible journey to another world, is it really good?" Xu Ming was a little embarrassed.


    "You can call me ''Xiaohang''!" The female electronic voice was still cold.


    "Oh, Xiaohang, where is the biggest boss in the world? Let him come to me for tea!" Xu Mingda had a heroic expression of life and death in his grasp.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t have time to get too long. At the end of a lot of powerful functions, he found these small words: "Because the host''s strength is insufficient, only basic functions are currently available!"


    "Uh... Only basic functions?" Xu Ming seemed to be poured cold water, "No invincibility, no instant kill, no resurrection, no time back?... Only three basic functions?"


    Xu Minglian carefully checked these three basic functions.


    Offline on-hook training: After enabling this function, no matter what time or anything the host does, the cultivation base will automatically increase rapidly, but at the same time, it will consume a certain amount of "hanging points".


    Perfect Combat: After enabling this function, the host''s combat status reaches the peak, but it needs to consume a certain amount of "hanging points".


    Probe: All information can be probed, but it needs to consume a certain amount of "hanging points".


    "Hanging point? Hanging point? Hanging point? Why are all hanging points?" Xu Ming is very big head, "Little hanging, what is the hanging point?"


    Xiao Hangbing, who could only hear the sound but did not see the shape, replied coldly: "Any function in this plug-in requires a hanging point to be activated; the hanging point is the currency of this plug-in!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was stunned, this seemed to be something like Q coins, Q points, "I didn''t expect it to be a set of paid plug-ins!"


    But it''s normal to think about it. If the functions in the plug-in are free, then Xu Ming can find a corner to hide first, wait for the offline hang-up to reach full level, and then come out to kill the Quartet. In that case, it would destroy the balance of the world too much.


    "How many hanging points do I have now?"


    "zero!"


    "I''m going!" Although he had expected it, the answer still made Xu Ming feel sad, "Then how can I get the hanging point?"


    Since any function requires a hanging point, there must be a way to get the hanging point!


    "There are ten levels of hanging points, and each level requires different resources to redeem!" Xiaohang replied, "For example, a level 1 hanging point requires 12 taels of gold, or equivalents, to redeem a little!"


    Twelve taels of gold is equal to one point of level 1 hanging point!


    Xu Ming remembered this formula.


    "Twelve taels of gold..." Xu Ming even checked his pockets; but after a long time, the spare change did not add up to one tael of gold.


    Twelve taels of gold is not a small amount, enough for an ordinary family to spend a year.


    "That is to say, I can''t even redeem a little hanging point now..."


    Fortunately, Xiaohang immediately sent the gospel: "All functions of this plug-in have a free trial opportunity!"


    "Only once?" Xu Ming couldn''t help complaining, "Just once, it''s better than nothing!"


    Try it first, pay later, this plug-in is quite kind.


    "Then I''ll try the offline on-hook training function first!" Xu Ming felt that he urgently needed to improve his strength.


    "Host Xu Ming, your current cultivation is 1st rank outside training, and when you reach 2nd rank outside training, you need to hang up offline for a day, and you need to consume a total of 1 level 1 hanging point. You have a free trial opportunity, do you want to open the offline hang up immediately? "


    Xiaohang''s voice was still cold, but Xu Ming heard it as "warm".


    "What? It only takes one day for one day to transfer from outside practice to second round?" Inheriting Xu Ming''s memory, Xu Ming knew very well how difficult it was to improve his cultivation.


    Like Xu Ming, who has been practicing hard for many years, but has been stuck outside for a turn.


    As for Xu Ming, he only needs to hang up for a day, and he doesn''t have to do anything else, just take a nap and wake up, he can go out to practice the second rank!


    "This is too powerful! But I like it, the stronger the better!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Turn it on! Turn on the offline hook immediately!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t wait to know how much stronger the second transfer would be than the first one.


    "Offline hanging up practice is open! Because the host is using this plug-in for the first time, the "Breaking World Class" exercise "Breaking the World" is specially presented! The exercise is being instilled..."


    ��


    When Xu Ming opened his eyes again, a whole day had passed.


    Off-line practice on the phone will not have any impact on Xu Ming; however, for the "weak" Xu Ming, the indoctrination of the exercises was a bit too much to bear, and even fell into a coma.


    When he woke up, Xu Ming''s first feeling was��hungry!


    I haven''t eaten all day and night, but I''m starving the baby to death!


    Although he was hungry, Xu Ming felt that he was full of energy!


    "No wonder... No wonder Xu Ming was easily ravaged by Lin Han in the past!" Lin Han, who was a Rank 2 outsider, "In terms of strength, the current me and yesterday''s me are simply the difference between an adult and a child!"


    Xu Ming waved his arms a few times: "This strength came too suddenly, I have to get used to it."


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 3： , Im here, Xu Ming!

    The next morning.


    The sky was drizzling, and the sky was a little gloomy.


    Xu Ming''s room was a little messy.


    It wasn''t because of a fight, but because Xu Ming didn''t control his strength. When he sat down, he broke a stool, smashed a cup while drinking tea, turned over while sleeping, and even smashed the bed. Hole.


    But after a night of tossing and turning, Xu Ming finally got used to the skyrocketing power, at least his every move was no longer as trivial as last night.


    "If I confront Lin Han again now, I won''t be abused to the point where I can''t resist!" Xu Ming pondered.


    If nothing else, Lin Han should be here today.


    Tee, Tee, Tee!


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Who was looking for me early in the morning?" Xu Ming didn''t know many people in the capital. "Could it be Lin Han?��This lackey is too active, he came to help the master run errands so early!"


    "wrong!"


    Immediately Xu Ming realized: "Lin Han will never knock on the door, but just kicked the door and walked in!"


    Who is the one?


    With doubts, Xu Ming opened the door.


    Standing outside the door was a beautiful girl in white; her clothes moved with the wind like snowflakes. She stood in the drizzle, but was not wet by the rain.


    Seeing this girl, Xu Ming''s heart couldn''t help throbbing; Xu Ming''s memories exploded instantly.


    "Chi Xue!"


    She is the reason why Xu Ming traveled thousands of miles to the capital, and the reason why Xu Ming will stay in the capital when he dies.


    Bits of the past flowed through Xu Ming''s mind.


    As long as he can remember, there has always been a girl named "Chi Xue" in Xu Ming''s life.


    When she was a child, Chi Xuehei was not beautiful, and she was not beautiful; other children excluded her, and some people would bully her.


    At that time, Xu Ming protected her like a big brother, not allowing her to suffer any grievances. For Chi Xue''s sake, Xu Ming fought with other children a lot, and sometimes even broke his head.


    Xu Ming will also take Chi Xue to the hillside to pick wild flowers and catch butterflies...


    Day by day, the ugly duckling transformed into a white swan. The fourteen-year-old Chi Xue not only has the beauty and temperament of the dust, but also has an unparalleled talent in martial arts; even the elder Li Ruobing of Feiyun Wuge heard about it from nowhere, and came to accept her as a direct disciple. .


    At this time, Xu Ming was still mediocre.


    "Why, why don''t you invite me in?" Chi Xue laughed.


    How did she know that when they met again, Xu Ming had become Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming took a deep breath: "Please come in."


    Chi Xue would come, as early as he expected; to be precise, as early as Xu Ming expected. It''s just that Chi Xue came late.


    Entering the house and seeing the clutter in the house, Chi Xuexiu frowned slightly: "Is someone coming to trouble you again?"


    Such concerned words did not warm Xu Ming''s heart, but made him cold.


    This is Xu Ming''s residual obsession - Chi Xue probably knew that Xu Ming had come to the capital for a long time, but Xu Ming could not see her even when he died. How could he not be cold-hearted?


    "You already knew that I came to the capital?" This was one of the questions Xu Ming wanted to ask in his obsession.


    Sure enough, Chi Xue replied: "The next day you came to Guodu, I knew; but at that time, at the critical moment of my breakthrough, Master pulled me to retreat, and I couldn''t come to see you. Until the day before yesterday. , I just left."


    "Then why didn''t you come to see me the day before yesterday?"


    "Something happened the day before yesterday, so I couldn''t leave the Martial Pavilion; but I heard that Lin Muqing often asked people to trouble you, and I even went to warn him."


    "No wonder Lin Han didn''t do anything the day before yesterday, it turns out that his master was just warned!" Xu Ming muttered to himself, "Then it seems that Lin Muqing has never been a killer because he was worried about Chi Xue! It''s just... good luck, Lin Mu Although Qing didn''t want to kill, Xu Ming is still dead! If I hadn''t crossed over, I don''t know what kind of attitude this Chi Xue would have now; will he form a deadly feud with Lin Muqing from now on, or just let it go?"


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak for a long time, Chi Xue said again, "Could it be that someone else really came to trouble you?"


    "I broke the things in this room myself."


    "You broke it yourself?" Chi Xue was startled, and then seemed to think of something, and even stared at Xu Ming for a few times, "Brother Xu Ming, you have broken through the second round of training outside!"


    "Brother Xu Ming" is what Chi Xue has always called Xu Ming.


    "I just broke through yesterday." Xu Ming said.


    "No wonder." Chi Xue was stunned.


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, it is easy to lose control of the skyrocketing power.


    Especially from the first level of external training to the second level of external training, because it is the first breakthrough in cultivation, many people will not be able to adapt to the feeling of soaring strength; but after the number of breakthroughs, the adaptation will become more and more Simple.


    "The distance between Yunqi City and your hometown is thousands of miles. Brother Xu Ming, if you break through to practice the second rank outside, I will feel more at ease on the way home." Although Feiyun Country is safe and there are few bandits, but for the martial artist who practiced the first rank outside. , trekking thousands of miles is still quite dangerous; and it is much better to practice the second turn.


    "Go home?" Xu Ming looked at Chi Xue in surprise.


    But Xu Ming knew that in Xu Ming''s memory, most of the pictures were about Chi Xue; Xu Ming also knew that the relationship between Xu Ming and Chi Xue was almost only separated by a layer of curtains. lovers.


    So Xu Ming didn''t expect that Chi Xue just saw him, and before he said a few words, he directly mentioned the matter of "going home". And it seems that persuading himself to go home is probably the purpose of Chi Xue''s visit this time.


    "Yes, go home!" Chi Xue didn''t dare to look directly at Xu Ming''s surprised eyes, but gritted his teeth and said cruelly, "It''s too dangerous for you to stay in the capital!"


    "Because of Lin Muqing?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" Chi Xue said, "You also know that Lin Muqing is one of my suitors. Although I have no feelings for him, I have to admit that Lin Muqing has a lot of power in the capital - he is in Feiyunwu. The identity of the pavilion is no less than mine; I am a direct disciple of the elder, and so is he. Moreover, the Lin family is still very powerful in the capital... Although I warned Lin Muqing, if you stay in the capital, I am sure he will Don''t hesitate to provoke me, but also kill you."


    "Because of one of your suitors, I''m going to run away and go home?" Although Xu Ming had just crossed over not long ago, he also felt the sadness of his lack of strength at this time.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s true..." Chi Xue said.


    The two were silent for a long time.


    go home?


    Nima, I can''t leave the capital at all! - Xu Ming shouted in his heart. He also knew the danger of the capital and wanted to run away, but that **** obsession did not allow him to be a deserter at all!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming moved in his heart and asked this sentence: "Chi Xue, will we be together in the future?"


    This is the answer that Xu Ming wants to know most in his obsession.


    Chi Xue''s face changed a few times, and finally he sighed softly, "Brother Xu Ming, you better go home early! Uncle and aunt definitely want you to go home too."


    Chi Xue did not answer Xu Ming''s question, but the answer was self-evident.


    "Answer me!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Shouted out the swan song from Xu Ming.


    Chi Xue''s heart trembled, and it took a while before she said, "If it was before I met Master, I might answer you: Yes!"


    "now what?"


    Chi Xue''s eyes gradually became firm and unfeeling: "Brother Xu Ming, I want to tell you that the road to martial arts is very hard and very long!"


    "The stage of outer training alone is divided into six rounds; each round is a transformation of life; when the six rounds of outer training are completed, our body seems to have transformed from an ant into a giant elephant! - This is just outside training! "


    "After the external training, it is the more difficult internal training! If we can take the internal training to the extreme, the power that our tiny body can explode at this time is simply unimaginable! And if we can reach the innate realm above the internal training, That body will become as pure as the jade between heaven and earth..."


    "I know all this!" Xu Ming interrupted.


    "Then do you know where I am now?" Chi Xue asked.


    "Practice Rank 6 outside?" Xu Ming''s tone was a bit self-deprecating.


    He also knows that he is now like an ant asking a giant elephant: Will we be together in the future?


    "I''ve already gone inside to practice!"


    Before waiting for Xu Ming to say anything, Chi Xue said again: "Master said, my talent is very good, if you focus on pursuing martial arts, then you will likely reach the innate in the future! - Brother Xu Ming, we used to be really good, and You are also very carefree living together, but now, I don''t want to live such a mediocre life! I don''t want to squander my talent, I want to pursue my martial arts, I want to go to the innate, and see what it is What a sight! So����


    "I can wait for you!"


    "No!" Chi Xue shook her head, "The road to martial arts is extremely difficult, even if it is my talent, if I want to reach the innate, it can be as short as ten or twenty years, as long as thirty or fifty years or even longer, and it may even be impossible for a lifetime. Here! And if one day I do come to the innate, and I am still as young as I am now, and you are already an old man��do you think we will still be suitable then?"


    Xu Ming was silent.


    Chi Xue continued: "Brother Xu Ming, we are not destined to be the same kind of people; in the future, even if I really want to find a better half, I must find a martial arts master of the same level as me! I am very grateful for what you gave me. In the past, I will always regard you as my brother; but please let me go and let me pursue my martial arts freely!"


    Are they destined to be the same kind of people?


    let go of you?


    In pursuit of martial arts?


    Xu Ming smiled uncontrollably. Crazy laughing.


    He felt that Xu Ming''s obsession with Chi Xue was growing and breaking out.


    "Brother Xu Ming, are you okay?" Chi Xue was also frightened by Xu Ming''s hideous expression.


    Xu Ming didn''t have the strength to answer at all, he only felt that his crazy obsession was about to burst his head.


    "Nima, it''s really not easy to go through life! Could it be that this obsession will kill Lao Tzu?" Xu Ming refused.


    I finally crossed once, and I didn''t even have time to hit the face, and the beauty didn''t have time to soak, so I was about to die? If you really want to do this, then let yourself go through a lot of energy, play with me?


    "Uh ah ah ah ah!"


    Just when Xu Ming''s headache was about to split, suddenly, those crazy obsessions shrank suddenly, retreating like a tide; in a moment, this obsession disappeared completely.


    "Obstinence, disappeared?"


    There are three obsessions left by Xu Ming, and now one has disappeared. Isn''t that the only two remaining "never leave the capital" and "kill Lin Muqing and Lin Han"? Although these two shares are difficult for Xu Ming to complete, at least one less is one!


    "It''s good to disappear!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Xu Ming is the one who has feelings for Chi Xue, and it''s not me! Although Chi Xue is beautiful, if you want to be with me, I definitely won''t. Don''t be hypocritical; but this fetter is gone, it''s also a relaxed one!"


    But before Xu Ming had time to be happy, another new obsession emerged out of thin air: "I must become a martial arts master that Chi Xue looks up to, so that she regrets that she missed her!"


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but scolded in his heart, "It''s changed back to the three obsessions again!"


    "Brother Xu Ming? Brother Xu Ming?" Chi Xue finally woke up Xu Ming.


    "Let''s go." Xu Ming said without a trace of emotion.


    "Walk?"


    Hearing this sentence, Chi Xue should have been happy; but when she saw Xu Ming''s eyes, she felt an inexplicable heartache - once Xu Ming''s eyes were full of pampering and love; but now, they are still the same pair of eyes, But there is no longer any emotion.


    "Then I''m leaving, brother Xu Ming." Chi Xue felt a little lonely.


    "From today, don''t call me ''Xu Ming'', call me ''Xu Ming''!"


    "Huh?" Chi Xue was inexplicable.


    "Xu Ming - the ''Ming'' of ''Remember''!"


    Chi Xue didn''t say anything, and left silently: "The ''Ming'' of ''Remember'' is to remember this moment?"


    If Xu Ming knew what Chi Xue thought, he would definitely say: Remember your sister, remember, I am not familiar with you, why should I remember? I just don''t want to live under Xu Ming''s shadow anymore, so from today��


    "This world, I am here, Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 4： , leave something to go

    "Cultivation is so difficult, I can''t figure it out at all..."


    There was no hanging point to hang up offline, Xu Ming had to explore and practice by himself. However, Xu Ming transferred out the exercise "Duan Fanchen" that had been instilled in his mind and studied it for a long time, but he didn''t get any results.


    Martial arts all the way, pay attention to perseverance, dripping water through stone. Not to mention a day and a half, even if it was ten days and a half months, Xu Ming might not be able to comprehend much.


    "If only there was a hanging point!"


    Xu Ming had to admit that the invincible plug-in from another world is simply an invincible thing! For example, the function of offline on-hook training:


    From one practice to another, you only need to hang up for one day!


    From the second practice to the third practice, you only need to hang up for two days!


    From three to four outside practice, you only need to hang up for three days!


    ��


    Of course, the premise is that you have enough hanging points!


    One day of outside practice and hang up, you need a level 1 hang point!


    2-point hang-up for one day outside practice, you need two level 1 hang-up points!


    For a day of training outside for three turns and hanging up, you need three points and a level 1 hanging point!


    ��


    One point is a level 1 hanging point, but it costs 12 taels of gold!


    "Money! Money! Money! Where can I get the money!" When I touched my pocket, I couldn''t even get a tael of gold in it; and if I wanted to go up to the third rank outside, I needed four points and a level 1 hanging point, which is equivalent to Forty taels of gold.


    To Xu Ming, this is undoubtedly an astronomical sum!


    "Bang!"


    This time, the broken wooden door was directly kicked away.


    "Nima, here we come again!" Xu Ming looked at the door, and sure enough, the thin and dark Lin Han stepped in aggressively.


    Today, Lin Han wore a red brocade dress, looking red and black. However, Xu Ming''s attention was more on the door: "Damn, I don''t know how much this door will cost the landlord!"


    Xu Ming already had tight pockets, and if he lost another door, there was not much left.


    "You don''t know how to live or die, you are still relying on it!" Lin Han walked up to Xu Ming in two or three steps, "Tell me! Did you meet Chi Xue this morning?"


    Lin Han was very angry.


    His anger was as red as his red clothes.


    In the morning, the news that Chi Xue came to see Xu Ming spread like wildfire and quickly reached Lin Muqing''s ears. When Lin Muqing heard about it, he was furious. He pulled Lin Han over and scolded him for his incompetence. Not only did he not drive Xu Ming out of the capital, but he also let Xu Ming and Chi Xue meet.


    Lin Han felt aggrieved - Chi Xue went to see Xu Ming, how could a named disciple of mine stop him?


    But he didn''t dare to attack Lin Muqing. After all, Lin Muqing was not only a direct disciple of the elders in Feiyun Wuge, but also a direct descendant of the Lin family. And Lin Han is only a sideline of the Lin family. If he hadn''t followed Lin Muqing''s butt, he would have been able to get a named disciple in Feiyun Wu Pavilion now!


    At Lin Muqing''s place, Lin Han didn''t even dare to let go of a fart; naturally all his suppressed anger was brought to Xu Ming''s place. Even the "gentle" kicking on the door in the past has become rough this time, and even kicked the door directly.


    "See you or not, it''s none of your business!" Xu Ming was also worried.


    Early in the morning, Xu Ming loudly shouted the slogan "I''m coming to this world", and then what? -Reality immediately gave him a slap, come when you come, who will slap you!


    No money!


    This is a very painful situation facing Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was not born into a wealthy family, and with his current strength, he couldn''t make much money at all. Without money, it means that there is no "hanging point"; without a hanging point, Xu Ming''s invincible golden finger is like a sports car without oil, which can only be seen there.


    While Xu Ming was searching and pondering how to get the money, the door of the house was kicked away by Lin Han; plus there was a lot of hatred about Lin Han in his memory, it would be strange if Xu Ming had a good face to show him. Woolen cloth!


    "What did you say!? How dare you **** dare to talk to me like this!" Lin Han couldn''t believe his ears, this had never happened before, "Did you get itchy skin if you weren''t beaten the day before yesterday? Or Say, you met with Chi Xue this morning, and since you thought someone was supporting you, I wouldn''t dare to beat you hard?"


    Xu Ming glanced impatiently at Lin Han who was jumping up and down, and softly spit out a word: "Go away!"


    Xu Ming does have concerns about Lin Muqing, but he is not afraid of Lin Han at all.


    It was also the second rank outside training, Xu Ming didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat him; moreover, even if he really lost, he still had a free "perfect battle" chance!


    "You...you!" Lin Han''s black face turned red with anger, "You are courting death!"


    "Go away!" Xu Ming spat out a word again.


    He doesn''t even bother to spend more time with a clown jumping beam like Lin Han.


    "Damn it!" Lin Han felt greatly humiliated after the two words "Go away"; but he didn''t even think about it, Xu Ming didn''t bother to humiliate him at all, he was completely humiliating himself, "Country boy, today I am If you don''t teach you a good lesson, you really want to go to heaven - kneel down for Lao Tzu!!"


    Lin Han''s powerful fist slammed unceremoniously.


    If Xu Ming is still practicing outside for a turn, then this punch will not feel good!


    boom!


    It wasn''t the sound of Lin Han''s fist hitting Xu Ming, but... Xu Ming lifted his foot at will and kicked Lin Han to the wall.


    "You?" Lin Han was stunned - would he be kicked away?


    After a long time, he came back to his senses.


    "You broke through? - No wonder! No wonder you''re so arrogant today, so you just broke through!" Lin Han sneered, "Just after breaking through the second rank, you thought you could be arrogant in front of me, and you are too naive. Just now, I was careless, so I let you sneak attack successfully; next, I will let you know, even if you are practicing outside the second rank, there will be a big gap!"


    "If you want to fight, fight, if you don''t fight, get out!" Xu Ming was too lazy to listen to Lin Han chatting there, he was still busy thinking about how to make money and hang up!


    "Since you are so eager to find death, then I will fulfill you!" Lin Han bullied himself again.


    Lin Han is very confident. In his opinion, he is an old-fashioned second-rank proficiency trainer, and he has received various practical training in Feiyun Wuge; what!


    "Looking at this posture, there are indeed two strikes! But..." Xu Ming stared at Lin Han who was rushing over, "Why do I feel that his movements are quite slow, and he is still a little weak!"


    In order to confirm his guess, Xu Ming raised his fist directly, preparing for a head-to-head confrontation with Lin Han.


    "Head to head? A newcomer to practice second rank, dare to face me head-on?" Lin Han saw Xu Ming''s intention, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Then I will... take the opportunity to abolish one of your arms! In this case, the young man will definitely be very happy; and, even if Chi Xue pursues it, I can shirk and say that I accidentally forfeited my hand, so forgive her that she has nothing to say!"


    The fists and feet are ruthless, and the fights between warriors of the same level are confiscated. This is a normal thing.


    Thinking of this, Lin Han desperately poured all his strength into this punch, and his punch was actually slightly stronger.


    "Abandon me!"


    The two iron fists face each other directly.


    Lin Han first had a ferocious expression. In his opinion, Xu Ming, who was just entering the second round of training outside, couldn''t beat himself; but at the moment when the iron fist touched, his smirk suddenly turned into panic.


    "This is impossible!" At the moment when the iron fists collided, Lin Han only felt that Xu Ming''s fists were simply unstoppable!


    boom!


    Lin Han''s fist was crushed instantly.


    Click!


    "I... my hand... is broken!" Lin Han couldn''t understand, UU reading also practiced rank two, and the opponent had just been promoted, why he was so obviously disadvantaged.


    How could he know that the exercise Xu Ming is learning now, "Duan Fanchen", is the top exercise in this world!


    Even if the strengths of this practice method are not reflected in the flesh, it is not comparable to the unpopular practice method that Lin Han has learned.


    "It''s really weak!" Xu Ming murmured to himself; Lin Han''s fist was as weak as he imagined, "Lin Han''s level, I would probably have no problem dealing with two or three at the same time!"


    "Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, they have to withdraw first!" Lin Han touched his broken hand, he knew that if he continued to stay here, he could only seek humiliation, "Fortunately, it was just a broken wrist, and no bones were injured; find someone Next, take another two days to rest, and you should be able to recover almost!"


    "Hmph, little bastard, you really gave me a big surprise today!" Before leaving, Lin Han didn''t forget to say harshly, "Just be proud of yourself! If you have something, just stay in the capital and don''t leave, wait. Next time I come again, I have to make you kneel and lick my shoes!"


    Xu Ming''s face sank: "Who said you can leave? Do you really think I''m here to come and leave when I want?"


    "Then what else do you want?" Lin Han''s body trembled imperceptibly, and he said sternly, "If you have the ability, kill me!"


    "Kill you?" Xu Ming really didn''t dare; in the capital, even Lin Muqing didn''t dare to be too blatant, "I really don''t dare to kill you, but you must leave something behind before you leave!"


    Leave something behind before you go?


    Lin Han''s face turned blue, but his eyes couldn''t help but glance at his broken arm.


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 5： , 3 turns outside

    In the capital, killing is taboo, but fighting doesn''t matter.


    Even if they are injured or disabled, few people will take care of them; even, it is very common for the losing party to cut off his arm. After all, this is a world where martial arts are respected; it is normal for some people to fight, but it is not normal for no one to fight!


    Therefore, when Lin Han heard "Leave something before leaving," his face turned blue with fright; he thought that Xu Ming was going to break his arm!


    "You... what do you want?" Lin Han took a few steps back.


    "How is it?" Now it was Xu Ming''s turn to push forward. "What do you think?"


    Lin Han was so frightened that he even covered the injured arm: "Don''t mess around! If you dare to cut off my arm, I promise, I will ask someone to cut off your arms immediately!"


    "Break your arm?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Who wants to break your arm?"


    "Then you want to..." Lin Han asked in horror.


    Xu Ming walked up to Lin Han, who was a little shorter than him, and patted his shoulder lightly. Then, his body shook violently, and shouted, "Nima, hand over all the valuables on your body!"


    Lin Han''s eyes widened, two words flashed in his mind - robbery!


    "You''re going to rob me?"


    "Nonsense!" Xu Ming took it for granted, "You''ve repeatedly asked me for trouble, is it too much for me to rob you? Hurry up, take out all the valuable things on your body, don''t force me to do it myself!"


    "No...No!" Lin Han had an expression of unyielding expression on his face.


    "Yo?" Xu Ming was a little surprised, "I can''t believe that he is still a guy who is addicted to money!"


    Addicted to money?


    To be honest, Lin Han is still far from this level. If it is normal, money and arms, he will definitely choose to keep his arms without hesitation. But today is different...


    Today, Lin Han originally planned to stop by the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce after teaching Xu Ming a lesson, and buy the next stage of training supplies; so he was carrying all his belongings, if Xu Ming robbed him After leaving, the next time, Lin Han''s life is really hard, maybe he won''t even have enough to eat!


    Therefore, when Lin Han heard that Xu Ming was going to rob him, he immediately looked like he would rather die than give up: "Even if you kill me, I won''t give you the money!"


    "What good will it do for me to kill you?" Xu Ming said, "You only have two choices now, one is to hand over the money voluntarily, and I will let you leave safely; And then rob you all! - You have three breaths to make a choice!"


    "I would never..."


    Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense at all, and immediately started the countdown.


    "three��"


    "two��"


    "I''ll pay!" Lin Han still couldn''t make it to the end.


    "Hey, be good!"


    Xu Ming searched up and down several times, and made sure that Lin Han had no more money hidden on him, so he let him go.


    "Forty taels of gold is quite fat..."


    Seeing Lin Han''s sad eyes as he left, Xu Ming couldn''t help waving his hands and shouting, "Fat Sheep, come back next time!"


    Hearing this, Lin Han almost wanted to vomit blood, and gritted his teeth: "Don''t worry, I will definitely come again!"


    Forty taels of gold, this is all Lin Han''s belongings, it is impossible for Lin Han to give it to Xu Ming like this.


    While Xu Ming looked at the gold in his hand, some memories of Xu Ming appeared in his mind.


    The death of Xu Ming was directly related to Lin Han. At that time, Xu Ming wanted to see Chi Xue, and spent two cents of money to ask Lin Han to help him spread the word.


    "Forty taels of gold is two hundred times as much as two cents of broken money! A hundred times the return, Xu Ming, I''ll even charge you some interest first!"


    After saying this sentence in his heart, Xu Ming felt that the three remaining obsessions seemed to be much weaker.


    "Let''s change some points first!" Xu Ming knew that Lin Han would definitely come again, and he would definitely bring his powerful friends with him, so he urgently needed to improve his strength.


    "However, forty taels of gold is a lot of money for us, but it''s nothing at all for experts who practice rank five or six; therefore, it should be impossible for Lin Han to hire too powerful helpers! As for Lin Muqing... even if he wants to trouble me, it can''t be because of this mere forty taels of gold!"


    "In any case, first replace the gold with the hanging point, and improve your strength as soon as possible!"


    "Would you like to exchange forty taels of gold into four-point 1-level hanging points?" The cold female electronic voice sounded.


    "exchange!"


    It takes two days to hang up for 2nd rank and 3rd rank outside, and consumes two hang points every day; four hang points is just enough for Xu Ming to rise to 3rd rank outside.


    "I hope Lin Han will come in two days later, so that I can have greater confidence in dealing with the helper he has found!"


    ��


    For two days, Lin Han did not come to trouble.


    As for Xu Ming, in the past two days, he took a good look around the capital and got to know the world firsthand.


    The Feiyun Kingdom is huge, with thousands of miles in length and breadth, with a population of hundreds of millions. However, Yunqi City, the capital of the country with a radius of only a hundred miles, has gathered 90% of the masters of the entire Feiyun Kingdom!


    In the capital, there are many martial arts palaces, and there are hundreds of them, big and small!


    Powerful Martial Houses, such as the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, known as the No. 1 Martial House in Feiyun Kingdom, are said to be set up by the royal family of Feiyun Kingdom. All the elders in the pavilion are innately cultivated. Unpredictable.


    The only one that can be as famous as Feiyun Wuge is Wilderness Wufu. Wilderness Wufu has always been low-key, but there are rumors that its foundation is still above Feiyun Wuge.


    And some weak martial arts, not even congenital masters, just a few internal martial arts practitioners came out to establish martial arts; however, it is more than enough to teach some basic things to external martial arts practitioners.


    In addition to Wufu, the major families in the capital are also not to be underestimated. For example, the Lin family where Lin Muqing is located has five innate masters on the bright side; and some big families like the Huang family and the Zhu family are not weaker than the Lin family.


    In addition, there are also chambers of commerce, fighting fields, churches��


    Like the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, everyone knows that it is very rich, but no one dares to think about it; like the Ten Thousand Beast Martial Arts Arena, where many descendants of big families and martial arts masters died, no one dared to come to life. These forces can stand in the capital and say that they do not have strong military support. Who would believe it?


    Not to mention some shady black markets, mercenary guilds, killer organizations, intelligence organizations, etc., these are all eating on the edge of the knife!


    As for the most powerful force in the entire country, it is undoubtedly the royal family of Feiyun Kingdom!


    No one knows how deep the royal family''s heritage is. However, just relying on the fact that the major martial houses, major families, and various forces are honestly under the leadership of the royal family, and dare not violate the slightest bit, you can see the whole picture.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about the masters in the capital Ruyun, what he cares about is how he can make money!


    And you have to make a lot of money in a short period of time!


    Two days later, Xu Ming had naturally hung up offline and went to practice outside for the third round; and his hang point had also reset to zero, and he could no longer hang up to upgrade.


    money!


    money!


    money!


    Xu Ming urgently needs money!


    However, from the third round to the fourth round, you need 9 points and a level 1 hanging point; converted into gold, it is 90 taels! Under normal means, Xu Ming could not have made such a large sum of money in a short period of time!


    Standing on the bustling street of the national capital, Xu Ming''s eyes drifted to a huge bird''s nest building; the walls around the bird''s nest were also engraved with various patterns of monsters.


    "The Battle of Ten Thousand Beasts... If I go inside and participate in the battle of life and death, I can earn ninety taels of gold!"


    Xu Ming admitted that his strength should be considered relatively powerful among his peers; moreover, even if he met a more powerful opponent in a life-and-death battle, Xu Ming still had a chance to open a "perfect battle" for free.


    "Just go in and fight a life-and-death battle, and you should be able to get out. It''s just that replacing a ''perfect battle'' with an ''offline hangup'' is not worth it..."


    Xu Ming still doesn''t know how many points it takes to open a "perfect battle".


    At this moment, a voice came from behind: "Xu Ming? Why are you in the capital?"


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 6： , old rules

    "Who?"


    Xu Ming turned his head back, and standing behind him was a burly youth in military uniform with a black face.


    It took Xu Ming a while to recognize: "You are Xu Kai? How come you look like a bear?"


    The Xu family is only a small family in Yicheng, but there are also many clansmen. Xu Kai, one of Xu Ming''s elder brothers, has always taken good care of Xu Ming - to be precise, "Xu Ming".


    "Nima, didn''t I leave home to join the army a year ago! At first, I was just a soldier in the reserve battalion. I was thrown under the sun every day, crawling and rolling. Can I not be dark?" Although Xu Kai was complaining, his expression was Proud, "Finally, after a year of hard work, I finally got out of the preparatory camp; now, I am a member of the Feiyun Army! My cultivation base has also been upgraded from the second rank of external training last year to the third rank of external training. !��How about it, isn��t it amazing?��


    "Uh...powerful, powerful..." Xu Ming couldn''t bear the blow when he saw his complacent expression, so he had to perfunctory, "But that, isn''t that saying that the third rank outside training is just a miscellaneous soldier in the Feiyun Army?"


    "What''s wrong with the miscellaneous soldiers!?" Xu Kai seemed to have been stepped on his tail, "I''m only eighteen years old, and I''ll have a long time in the future! Look at it, and soon, I will be able to practice the fourth turn and practice outside. Rank 5, or even become a Rank 6 elite soldier! But my ultimate goal... You stand firm, I''m afraid to scare you if you say it!"


    "Uh...you said." Xu Ming was ashamed.


    "My ultimate goal is to become a centurion!" Xu Kai raised his head proudly.


    In Feiyun Army, strength determines status.


    In general, the second rank is the reserve camp, the third and fourth ranks are the miscellaneous soldiers, the fifth rank is the ordinary soldier, and the sixth rank is the elite soldier. To become a centurion, you must have the initial strength of internal training.


    "Well, you are stunned by my lofty goals!" Seeing Xu Ming''s sluggish expression, Xu Kai thought he was intimidated by his lofty goals, and his vanity was greatly satisfied, "Right. , Xiao Ming, I haven''t seen you for a year, have you worked hard to cultivate? Has your cultivation improved a little?"


    "Slight progress, slight progress..." Xu Ming said euphemistically.


    "Just a little improvement? Xiao Ming, I''m not talking about you as a brother!" Xu Kai frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied, "This world has the biggest fist, you must not slack off your cultivation! Look at me, although talent In general, but after unremitting efforts, you have already practiced the third rank! - Tell me, what is your cultivation level now, and have you practiced the second rank?"


    "Let''s not talk about it..." Xu Ming was afraid that he would hit his brother.


    "Tell me! What''s wrong with me, I won''t laugh at you!" Xu Kai patted Xu Ming''s shoulder a little harder, but found that Xu Ming''s shoulder was much stronger than he thought.


    "I... just reached the third rank of the outer training!" Xu Ming said in a low voice.


    "What!?" Xu Kai widened his eyes and looked at Xu Ming up and down, "Exercise practice for three turns? Are you only fifteen years old? Damn me, you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "Why lie to you..."


    Xu Kai became more and more speechless.


    He had just acted like an expert, and encouraged Xu Ming to practice hard; in the blink of an eye, he realized that Xu Ming''s cultivation was not below his own. This feeling was really slap in the face.


    "Learning for rank three outside the age of fifteen, your talent should be able to join a martial arts mansion! You came to the capital to join a martial arts mansion, right?" Young martial artists with good talent usually choose to join a martial arts mansion. Willing to go to the army to suffer, "But, don''t be too proud! Brother, although my talent is not as good as yours, in actual combat, you can''t catch up with me!"


    Xu Kai''s confidence is not groundless.


    The Feiyun Army conducts actual combat drills every day, no matter whether it is windy or rainy; the actual combat ability of the Feiyun Army soldiers is naturally beyond doubt.


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Ming also did not expose it.


    Actual combat?


    Xu Ming only knew that the exercise "Duan Fanchen" he practiced seemed to be very good, at least it was hard to find a rival at the same level. Moreover, I can still open the "perfect battle" plug-in at any time.


    "Let''s go, don''t stand here, our brothers haven''t seen each other for so long, we have to have a good drink today!" Xu Kai was really in a good mood when he met the clan brother by chance, and seeing the strength of the clan brother has improved so much.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Xu Ming naturally put his hand on Xu Kai''s shoulder.


    "Go? Let me see where you can go?" At this moment, a discordant voice sounded.


    Xu Ming didn''t need to turn his head back, just by listening to the voice, he knew that he had run into this annoying dog, Lin Han again.


    But today, Lin Han is not alone, there are three similar-looking warriors beside him. These three warriors were also the ones Lin Han dared to rely on so arrogantly in front of Xu Ming.


    "Yo, it''s really a narrow road for the enemy!" Lin Han''s nostrils turned to the sky, "I was thinking about taking some time to settle the account with you, but I didn''t expect to meet here!"


    "What, the injury is almost healed? Or are you coming to give me money again?" Xu Ming said unceremoniously.


    While speaking, Xu Ming also looked at the three people who were with Lin Han, as if looking at three ATM machines. "If you mix with Lin Han, your strength shouldn''t be much stronger!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    "Damn, don''t think that if you have a small soldier supporting you, you will be invincible in the world!" Lin Han saw Xu Kai''s attire and knew that he was just a small soldier who practiced rank three, "May I tell you, I These three brothers are all masters of Rank Three!��


    Are you practicing three turns outside?


    When Xu Ming heard this, he felt relieved. Ordinary training outside the three turns, oneself should be able to one enemy three.


    Xu Kai''s expression was a little solemn: "I''m definitely not afraid of them one-on-one, but if it''s one-on-two, I''m afraid they will be abused! And there are four of them, even if the one who talks is ignored, it won''t take any advantage! "


    This fight is not good! - Xu Kai immediately came to this conclusion.


    "Xiao Ming, wait for the fight to get out first!" Xu Kai said in a low voice.


    Xu Ming was a little moved, and said the truth: "Don''t worry, Kai, I can handle them myself! You don''t have to shoot, just watch from the side!"


    "What are you bragging about! Don''t be stubborn, listen to me, wait..."


    Just as Xu Kai was about to persuade him, he saw Xu Ming "impossible" stepping forward and taunting him: "Master? When did you become a master after practicing 3rd rank?"


    "I''m dizzy!" Xu Kai almost wanted to hit the wall, "Isn''t this a provocation? That''s it, it''s definitely going to be a **** battle later!"


    Sure enough, the three similar-looking warriors were immediately furious: "Looking for death!!"


    Lin Han was even more gloating on his face: "My three brothers, but they are known as the ''Three Heroes of Yunqi''; any one of them can make you find your teeth all over the place!"


    "Three Masters of Yunqi?" Xu Ming''s face showed undisguised contempt, "I heard it right, such three cats and dogs dare to be called the Three Masters of Yunqi? How much is the name of Three Masters of Yunqi? Is it worthless?"


    "Boy, courting death!" The "Big Jie" of the three heroes couldn''t hold back his anger at first, so he dashed towards Xu Ming with his feet.


    Erjie and Sanjie also wanted to take action, but seeing that Dajie was already on, they had to give up. They all hold themselves to be people with status, and of course they won''t go all out when dealing with such a hairy boy as Xu Ming.


    "Damn, let Dajie take the lead!" Erjie and Sanjie were both indignant.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming didn''t feel any pressure.


    It was also a three-turn outside practice, but in Xu Ming''s eyes, the speed and strength of this great master were obviously weaker than his own, and he seemed to be slow and powerless.


    But this time, Xu Ming didn''t fight fist to fist; after all, he and Dajie couldn''t say that he had any deep hatred, so he couldn''t take advantage of the opportunity to strike ruthlessly.


    I saw Xu Ming took a step across and avoided the incoming iron fist very easily; then he leaned forward slightly, leaned his shoulders, and hit Dajie''s chest.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Dajie felt that he was hit by a huge force, and the whole person was smashed back at a faster speed.


    "So fierce?" Xu Kai obviously did not expect that Xu Ming''s strength was only stronger than his own.


    "It''s a tough one!" Erjie and Sanjie caught Dajie, and the three brothers exchanged glances, "I''m afraid this kid''s strength is about to break through the fourth round of training, let''s do it together!"


    The same is practiced outside the third turn, the strength will also be very different.


    For example, some people are just starting out to practice Rank 3, while others are at the peak of Rank 3. Some people have weak foundations, and some people have solid foundations. Some people are weak in actual combat, and some people are good at actual combat.


    In the short-lived fight, Sanjie had already determined that Xu Ming was at least at the peak of Rank 3 outside practice, and he might even practice Rank 4 with one foot in.


    "As long as we don''t really step into the fourth turn, the three of us will join forces to win without losing!"


    The three heroes stepped forward together: "Boy, you can let us Yunqi Sanjie take action together, and you are enough to be proud of yourself!"


    "..." Xu Ming simply didn''t want to speak.


    Seeing that Sanjie was going to make a move together, Xu Kai of course couldn''t stand up: "Xiao Ming, I''m here to help you!"


    "No, just look at it!"


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    "It''s okay, I want to see the limit of my own strength!" Xu Ming said, "Besides, aren''t you right next to me? If you find something wrong, it''s not too late to help me!"


    "Okay..." Hearing what Xu Ming said, Xu Kai didn''t have to go up; however, his eyes never left Xu Ming, as long as there was something wrong, he would immediately take action.


    "Boy, you''re crazy!" Seeing Xu Ming ignoring him so much, Sanjie''s face was crooked with anger;


    But Xu Ming, facing the crazy siege of the three, was not at all disadvantaged.


    "Fuck him! Fuck him!" The weak Lin Han couldn''t participate in the battlefield at all, so he could only curse fiercely from behind.


    But before he scolded a few words, Xu Kai arrived in front of him at some point, and his hand was a big-eared scratcher: "Shut your stinky mouth!"


    "Woo... woo..." Poor Lin Han, who had just healed his arm, and had several teeth pulled out by this big ear scraper.


    Xu Kai was too lazy to pay attention to how many teeth Lin Han had lost. At this time, his attention was completely on Xu Ming, but the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became. With one enemy against three, Xu Ming not only did not lose the slightest, but also As time went by, he slowly began to press the three of them to fight there.


    "Xiao Ming really only has 3 turns outside?" Xu Kai couldn''t help but wonder, "But looking at his strength and speed, it''s true that he''s still a little short of 4 turns outside."


    How to judge the cultivation base?


    The most intuitive way is to look at power and speed. Even if it is the peak of Rank 3 of outer training with extremely solid foundation, even if one foot has stepped into Rank 4 of outer training, as long as there is no real breakthrough, even if it is compared with the weakest Rank 4 of outer training, there is still a slight gap!


    In the six rounds of the external training stage, each round is a transformation of the body!


    It''s just that Xu Kai would not have thought that Xu Ming''s current cultivation base should be "the first time to practice the third rank"!


    "However, Xiao Ming''s actual combat ability is very strong. These three **** heroes are not weak in the third round of training, but he is still pressed and beaten by him!"


    Xu Kai was still shocked, let alone Lin Han.


    At this time, Lin Han even forgot about the toothache. He covered his cheeks, UU reading looked at the battle in disbelief: "How can it be so powerful? Must... must have been deliberately hiding his cultivation before!"


    Deliberately hiding the cultivation base, unless the strength gap is huge, it is impossible to see at all.


    Lin Han just wanted to cry: "The routine is so deep!"


    After a while, the disadvantage of Yunqi Sanjie was already very obvious.


    Xu Kai, who had been paying attention to the situation of the battle, narrowed his eyes in vain: "The outcome is already divided!"


    Unsurprisingly ��


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, three figures flew away.


    "Huh... That''s amazing! I''m afraid even in the Ten Thousand Beast Fighting Arena, it''s hard to find a third-rounder who is more powerful than Xiao Ming!"


    The battles in the Ten Thousand Beast Fighting Martial Arts Arena are all life-and-death battles; those who dare to participate in this level of martial arts are undoubtedly the top in the same level, and the weaker ones don��t dare to go up to die!


    For example, Xu Kai would not dare to enter the arena of life and death battles.


    Recalling that he had said to Xu Ming outrageously just now, "You can''t keep up with me in actual combat", Xu Kai couldn''t help blushing. However, he was even more happy when he thought that his family brother could have such strength at a young age.


    "Losing?" Although he had already expected it, Lin Han still had a look of disbelief.


    At the same time, an ominous but familiar thought came to Lin Han''s mind - he remembered how Xu Ming treated him after he was defeated.


    Thinking of this, Lin Han looked at Xu Ming''s face. Sure enough, Xu Ming''s eyes had squinted into evil half-moon shapes, like two gold ingots facing down: "Come on, old rules!"


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 7： , the most dangerous place

    After some looting, Xu Ming enthusiastically held Lin Han''s hand and said with emotion, "Be sure to come and trouble me often in the future!"


    Can you not be enthusiastic?


    Xu Ming discovered that Lin Han was simply a cash cow and a human-shaped ATM machine!


    When Xu Ming was short of money last time, Lin Han sent forty taels of gold to his door. This time Xu Ming was short of money again, so Lin Han simply brought three friends from the gold owner and arranged the entire looting process.


    In Xu Ming''s view, making money on your own is simply too easy - say a few provocative words, and then move your muscles and bones, and the money will flow in rushingly.


    and��


    The reason why Yunqi Sanjie appeared at the gate of the Ten Thousand Beasts Martial Arts Arena today is actually to go to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce next door to make a big purchase, so...they are full of money!


    Of course, the money has now been transferred to Xu Ming''s pocket.


    "Walk slowly, a few!" Xu Ming waved his hands flamboyantly.


    Xu Ming''s petty troubles here did not attract anyone''s attention; on the street where people came and went, not a single person stopped to watch.


    In a world where martial arts are respected, people have long been accustomed to speaking with their fists and feet instead of their mouths. A fight between a few outsiders who practiced the third turn is equivalent to a child bickering at best; who would be interested in watching such a small scene?


    Of course, if it was a few high-level hands, who could jump up and down, and the dust was flying, it would attract a lot of onlookers.


    "It''s ruthless, Xiao Ming!" After seeing Xu Ming''s skilled robbery process, Xu Kai sincerely admired it.


    "People are in the rivers and lakes, they can''t help themselves!" Xu Ming showed a helpless expression, "If I don''t hit them, they will hit me!"


    "But... after they beat you, will they continue to rob you?"


    "I don''t know about that - but I''m not giving them a chance to hit me!"


    ��


    When brothers meet in a foreign land, it is natural to have a meal and drink. But even when he was eating and drinking, Xu Ming''s cultivation was quietly and rapidly improving.


    In this robbery, Xu Ming looted almost all of Yunqi Sanjie''s belongings, and obtained more than three hundred taels of gold. After all, the net worth of Yunqi Sanjie is not comparable to Lin Han - at least it was like this before he was robbed by Xu Ming.


    "So much gold is enough for me to hang up offline and practice 5th rank outside!"


    If you transfer from three to four, you need three days to hang up at nine o''clock; if you go from four to five, you need four days to hang up at sixteen. Xu Ming went outside to practice Rank 5, and there was still gold left on his body!


    What surprised Xu Ming was that even the golden ticket could be directly exchanged for hanging points.


    It stands to reason that the golden ticket is just a piece of paper, and it does not have much value in itself; however, the small hanging can be directly exchanged for the hanging point according to the denomination on the golden ticket.


    "However, gold and golden tickets can only be exchanged for level 1 points, so what do I need to exchange for level 2 points?" Xu Ming didn''t care much about this issue for the time being, because he hadn''t found out where to use it. level hanging point.


    "Come on, touch it!"


    After another drink, Xu Kai comforted: "Okay, Xiao Ming, don''t be depressed! Women, where are you?"


    The two brothers sat down and had a drink, and they would naturally review the situation. Naturally, they talked about why Xu Ming was in the capital, and then they talked about Chi Xue.


    "Depressed? I really have nothing to be depressed about!" Xu Ming said.


    "I really can''t imagine that Chi Xue would treat you like this!" Xu Kai said with emotion, "I remember that she used to follow your **** all day long, calling out to Brother Xu Ming..."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about you!" Xu Ming changed the subject, "Are you assigned to the capital?"


    The Feiyun Army is spread all over the Feiyun Country. Outside the capital city of Yunqi, there is an army of hundreds of thousands of people stationed.


    "Yes, I will be in Yunqiwei in the future, and it can be considered a good place to be assigned!"


    The two brothers chatted until it was dark and then went back separately. Xu Ming returned to the place he rented, while Xu Kai returned to Yunqiwei''s residence in the capital.


    Back at the residence, Xu Ming thought about his future plans carefully.


    "The capital is by no means a safe place!" Xu Ming pondered, "The reason why Lin Muqing didn''t attack me is because of Chi Xue''s shock, and because the capital is under martial law recently; Martial law has been lifted, so there''s no telling when he will do it! But..."


    Xu Ming is very tangled: "But because of the influence of obsession, I can''t leave the capital!"


    Xu Ming felt that he was like a turtle in a urn. Once Lin Muqing''s murderous intention really came up one day, he would not be able to escape.


    "No, I can''t just sit still!"


    But what can be done?


    Four days later, it was time for Feiyun Martial Pavilion to recruit new disciples; after Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion had selected the talents with good talent, it would then be selected by other Martial Houses. It is estimated that the work of recruiting new people in all Wufu in the entire country will be completed in ten days.


    In other words, it was only these ten days that Xu Ming was relatively safe in the capital, and Lin Muqing should not have shot at Xu Ming at all costs��because in Lin Muqing''s eyes, Xu Ming was probably just an ant, and he didn''t need to be alone. Too much energy is wasted on an ant.


    After that, whether Xu Ming is safe in the capital can only depend on Lin Muqing''s mood - when Lin Muqing is in a bad mood, Xu Ming''s death is coming.


    "For ten or so days, my cultivation base can only go outside to practice Rank 5 at most. At fifteen years old, practicing Rank 5 outside is considered an extraordinary talent; but with Lin Muqing''s energy, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid not. What a difficult thing!" Xu Ming was extremely insecure, "What should I do..."


    Suddenly, Xu Ming flashed: "Perhaps... the most dangerous place is the safest place!"


    ��


    That is, on this night, Lin Han took Yunqi Sanjie and ran to Lin Muqing with a sad face to complain.


    "Young man, you must call the shots for us!"


    "What''s wrong?" Recently, Lin Muqing was very dissatisfied with this little brother from a sideline of the family. He did not work efficiently, didn''t say that Xu Ming was expelled from the country, and was robbed by Xu Ming in turn. This is not a shame. ?


    However, no matter how embarrassing the younger brother is, Lin Muqing, the eldest brother, still has to maintain his bearing, so as not to make other younger brothers feel cold.


    "Also, why are you three bears here?" The "three bears" in Lin Muqing''s mouth, that is, Yunqi Sanjie, are also his younger brothers.


    "We..." Yunqi Sanxiong looked at each other and was ashamed to speak.


    Or Lin Han, the old driver who was robbed once and cried once, was thick-skinned, and cried again: "Young man, we were robbed by Xu Ming again!"


    "What?" Lin Muqing couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Then Xu Ming, robbed all the money on the three of us, and asked the youth to stand up for us!" With the beginning of the old driver, Yunqi Sanxiong also followed and cried.


    "He robbed the three of you!?" Lin Muqing couldn''t believe it.


    "Yeah! The three of us together can''t beat him alone, and he stole all our belongings!"


    "One enemy three? This kid hides so deep, he almost has the strength to practice rank four, but he has never been discovered... What a terrible enemy!" Lin Muqing narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, " In the past few days, he has exposed his strength, I am afraid that he thought that the capital was under martial law, and I dare not touch him... Then I took the opportunity to join a small Wufu, I want to seek blessings and stay in the capital!"


    "You go back first!" Lin Muqing said.


    "Young man, what about our money?" Lin Han and Yunqi Sanxiong, of course, were very concerned about the stolen property.


    "The entire city is now under martial law, I really can''t move him!" Lin Muqing said, "But don''t worry, as long as martial law is lifted, it will be his death! At that time, I will let him spit out all the money and profit. of!"

 Chapter 8： , Feiyun Wu Pavilion

    Yunqi Chengwu Mansion is lined up everywhere.


    Every year, the closer it gets to Wufu Naxin, the more heavily guarded the capital becomes. Who dares to make trouble at this juncture, the Feiyun Kingdom royal family will be the first to let him go!


    Why does the royal family attach so much importance to Wufu''s newness?


    It is very simple, in this world where martial arts are respected, if Feiyun Kingdom wants to prosper, it must have a steady stream of martial arts masters. And the talented young people recruited by the major martial arts houses will undoubtedly become the mainstays of the country in the future - as long as the royal family has a little foresight, they will never allow anyone to make troubles when the martial arts houses accept new ones.


    According to the usual practice, on the first day of the admission of new martial arts in the capital, only Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion can recruit disciples. After the selection of Feiyun Martial Pavilion is finished, it will be the turn of other Martial Houses to "pick up junk".


    Early in the morning, outside the gate of the huge Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, there was already a sea of ??people; And among these tens of thousands, the vast majority are "examiners" and their parents.


    The candidates were as nervous as they were about to enter the battlefield, while the parents were full of anticipation.


    Every year, Feiyun Wu Pavilion recruits thousands of outer disciples, usually: 1,000 students from the sixth rank, 300 students from the 5th rank, and 100 students from the 4th rank. With so many places recruited, there will naturally be more people who come to sign up.


    But even so, Feiyun Wu Pavilion is not so easy to enter; this first threshold is - talent!


    Candidates who can practice 6th Rank are limited to 17 years old; 5th Rank is limited to 16 years old, and 4th Rank is limited to 15 years old. Talents that can reach the target are considered one in a hundred.


    Afterwards, the talented youngsters have to compete with each other to finally stand out and become a foreign disciple of Feiyun Wuge!


    It can be said that in Feiyun Martial Pavilion, even the disciples of the outer pavilion are geniuses out of a thousand miles!


    "Listen to the people below!" The gate of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion is more than 100 meters wide, and there are hundreds of steps outside the gate; the person who shouted, sat in the middle of the gate, "All candidates, hurry up and register according to yesterday''s registration. No., go to their respective areas! Idle people, etc., are not allowed to enter the examinee area!"


    Thousands of candidates immediately surged, and parents of candidates encouraged:


    "Huang, you must perform well, honor your ancestors, it''s today!"


    ��


    "Hua, don''t worry, the relationship father has already helped you. The other party said that you just need to go up and walk through the scene!"


    "Okay dad, which relationship are you looking for, is it hard enough?"


    "It''s the Bodhisattva in the temple!"


    ��


    "Aniu, take the test as you like, don''t be under pressure, it''s a big deal if you don''t pass the test, let me go home and let the cows go!"


    "Damn it, can I be stress-free?"


    ��


    Xu Ming was also in the crowd of candidates, and he was inconspicuous at all.


    Originally, Xu Kai wanted to accompany him, but when he happened to be on a mission, he had no choice but to let Xu Ming come alone.


    "Hey, Lin Muqing and the others would never have thought that I would come here!" Xu Ming will appear here today, naturally intending to become a disciple of Feiyun Wuge, "I stay in the capital, Lin Muqing Sooner or later, he will do something to me, and there is no way to hide! But if I enter Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion and become the same sect with him, it will be much safer��the crime of fratricide is not light, I don''t believe that Lin Muqing is willing to carry it crime; that way he can''t be too blatant against me."


    Xu Ming has a plug-in in his hand, as long as he is given some time, Lin Muqing is nothing to be afraid of! And now, Xu Ming is trying to get himself time to upgrade!


    "The one sitting in the middle of the gate should be the person in charge of the outer cabinet, Wu Gaofeng, it''s really amazing!" Xu Ming glanced at the person who was shouting just now, "Just sitting there and shouting casually, the sound is like a bell. , so that tens of thousands of people can hear it clearly! His cultivation level must have surpassed the outside practice and stepped into the inside practice!"


    External training and internal training are two completely different realms!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, a figure that impressed Xu Ming deeply appeared in his sight.


    "Lin Muqing!"


    Then, Xu Ming saw Lin Muqing sitting down beside Wu Gaofeng very casually, clasping his shoulders back and forth, not knowing what they were talking about, but it was obvious that the two had a close relationship.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Muqing to come... but it''s okay, so many candidates, he probably won''t see me!"


    Indeed, Lin Muqing did not notice Xu Ming. Among the vast tens of thousands of candidates, Xu Ming was inconspicuous at all; moreover, Lin Muqing did not expect that Xu Ming would dare to play "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, and the tigers are inclined to walk in the mountains".


    "Brother Wu!" Lin Muqing said with a smile, "The elders really value you, and you are solely responsible for accepting new ones this time!"


    "Brother Lin!" Although Wu Gaofeng is the person in charge of the outer cabinet, he is also a middle-level cadre in Feiyun Wu Pavilion, but facing Lin Muqing, he is very polite, "It''s just recruiting some outer cabinet disciples, that''s all. Little things, the elders naturally don''t bother to ask!"


    "You can''t say that! Naxin is a major event for our Feiyun Martial Pavilion; among this group of new disciples, there will definitely be many cabinet disciples, and maybe even one or two direct disciples will emerge! -Elder We will entrust you to do something as important as Naxin, which shows our trust in you!"


    "There will definitely be disciples in the cabinet. As for direct disciples..." Wu Gaofeng shook his head, "An elder will only accept one or two direct disciples in his lifetime. It is difficult for this group of new disciples to have a talent like you, Brother Lin. , difficult, difficult!"


    If this batch of recruited new disciples can come from an elder in the future, the benefits to Wu Gaofeng will be self-evident. However, Wu Gaofeng also knew that the probability of such a thing was very small.


    "Haha..." Lin Muqing laughed again and praised Wu Gaofeng for a few words, and then suddenly changed the topic, "Brother Wu, I wonder if it is convenient for you to give two places?"


    "Two places?" Wu Gaofeng smiled casually, "Small meaning, it''s just a matter of your words!"


    "Thank you!" Lin Muqing didn''t say any more, the quota for the mere two outer disciples was really nothing. Like Lin Han, who only had the second-rank cultivation level outside the training, he was also manipulated by Lin Muqing to become a registered disciple��that is, a disciple of the outer cabinet.


    At this time, the crowd outside was a little noisy.


    "Someone from the royal family is here!" Wu Gaofeng even stood up, he had just received a summons.


    "Royal family?" Lin Muqing also stood up and looked out of the sea of ??people.


    Generally speaking, when the royal family is dispatched, the battles are huge; but this time, no battles were seen.


    After a while, Lin Muqing searched for someone from the royal family in the noisy center circle: "Who am I, it turns out to be Wenshuai!"


    Lin Muqing''s tone was very contemptuous, obviously he didn''t take this royal family named Wen Shuai in his eyes at all.


    "Brother Lin, keep your voice down! No matter what, he is a member of the royal family, so it''s not easy to offend him!" Wu Gaofeng gently poked Lin Muqing with his elbow.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Wu, I can count!" Lin Muqing followed Wu Gaofeng and reluctantly greeted Wen Shuai.


    ��


    When Feiyun Wuge Naxin was about to officially start, there were only two people outside where the crowd was sparse, and at some point, two more people appeared��a **** with a brocade and jade belt, swinging a folding fan, and his maid.


    Although this **** is flamboyant, he doesn''t attract much attention; on the contrary, the maid next to him has a refined temperament, and every time someone passes by, he can''t help but take a second glance.


    But if the real upper-level people in Yunqi City saw these two people, UU reading www.uukanshu. com''s attention will never be on the maid; even, many people dare not look at the maid, for fear of offending this playboy! Because this **** has a very famous name in the country��President Gu!


    The maid looked at the crowd moving in front of her, a little impatient: "I said small..."


    "You can call me whatever you want at home, but when you''re outside, you have to show some respect for me!" the **** interrupted, "It would be bad if someone heard me!"


    The maid stuck out her tongue: "Yes, Palace Master!"


    "That''s right!" Playboy Palace Master Gu nodded in satisfaction.


    "I said Palace Master, this Feiyun Martial Pavilion is too domineering! Every time they accept new ones, they have to wait for them to pick and choose before they can get our Wild Martial Palace; in this way, how can we recruit good seedlings?" He complained, "So far, our Wild Martial House is still being suppressed by their Feiyun Martial Pavilion, and many people even think that we are inferior to Feiyun Martial Pavilion!"


    "Xiao Ran, what other people think is someone else''s business!" Palace Master Gu said indifferently, "Besides, they are all mediocre, more or less, it makes no difference to us, but it can save some resources, right? !"


    "Then are you still here today?"


    "Anyway, if you are idle, you are idle. Just take a look at it and just go shopping! Besides, if I really see a genius, I will grab it too!"


    "Genius?" Qin Ran, the maid, didn''t care, "In this small place, what kind of real genius can there be?"


    "Xiao Ran, you are wrong!" Palace Master Gu smiled inexplicably, "Don''t ask where the hero comes from..."


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 9： ,Find

    Feiyun Martial Pavilion''s new admission assessment starts from candidates who practice rank 6 outside.


    The area under the candidates'' feet had already been set up by the masters of Feiyun Wuge for a long time. As soon as Wu Gaofeng pressed the talisman in his hand, the formation was immediately activated.


    boom!


    A nine-story pagoda with dense formation runes circulating, appeared out of thin air, shrouding all the candidates in the entire sixth-rank outer training area.


    Many low-level warriors have never seen such a mysterious formation, and the scene immediately exclaimed.


    And those old drivers who know about the Feiyun Martial Pavilion''s assessment formation will explain to the people around them arrogantly at this time: "How do you know that such an array of magic pagodas, Feiyun Martial Art Pavilion? There are twelve in total!"


    "Twelve seats?" The uninformed warriors were all surprised.


    "There are three main gates, you have already seen one, and there are two more, which are located in the areas where the candidates for the fourth rank and the fifth rank are located outside! The other nine are distributed around the periphery of Feiyun Wuge��these are The array pagoda is not only used for assessment, but also the pavilion protection formation of Feiyun Martial Pavilion! I heard that the twelve array pagodas are activated at the same time, even if they are innate masters, they dare not trespass!"


    "Wow, even innate experts dare not trespass!?"


    For low-level warriors, innate masters are completely legends; after all, there are only a handful of innate masters in the entire Feiyun Kingdom. I heard that even the congenital masters dare not trespass, these warriors have made up the twelve array towers and activated the mighty scene at the same time.


    At this time, Wu Gaofeng turned his inner strength and shouted: "Students in the formation, don''t panic! You must find that everyone around you has disappeared, that is because you are all in a special independent space. Now, all you have to do is choose your weapons and prove your strength!"


    "Reminder, if you feel that your life is in danger, admit defeat as soon as possible, otherwise it will be really dead!"


    Wu Gaofeng''s voice just fell, and some changes have taken place in the array pagoda.


    On the tower body of the pagoda, there are numbers showing the number of candidates on that floor. At the beginning, the first layer was "8957", and soon, the number rapidly became smaller, while the number in the second layer rapidly increased; as for the third layer and up, all displayed "0".


    On the top of the tower, there was a huge projection, which projected the situation on the ninth floor. Of course now, the ninth floor is empty.


    "here we go!"


    Countless people stared nervously at this Array Pagoda, expecting their own people to appear on the ninth floor.


    "I heard that according to the situation in previous years, among the nearly 9,000 people, there are usually two or three thousand people who can reach the ninth floor. Then, these two or three thousand people will fight with each other. In the end, Feiyun Wuge will choose according to their performance. A thousand disciples of the outer cabinet!" Xu Ming studied, "As for who to choose, it is entirely up to the person in charge of Naxin to decide; but basically, those who persist on the ninth floor and go to the back will have a higher probability of being selected. higher."


    Within seconds, the numbers on the third floor also began to beat, which meant that some candidates had already entered the third floor.


    Wu Gaofeng, Lin Muqing and other people from Feiyun Wuge also keep an eye on the changes in numbers.


    Lin Muqing also secretly glanced at Wen Shuai not far away, with disdain in his eyes: "Wen Shuai? The third prince? If Lao Lao hadn''t insisted on supporting him, how could he be qualified to compete with the first prince? Hmph, even if there is Lao Lao Du. Helping him won''t change the situation!"


    Lin Muqing, or the entire Lin family, is a very distinct line of the eldest prince.


    "Want to take advantage of Feiyun Wuge to recruit some talented people? It''s a joke! Many elders of Feiyun Wuge have already shown their attitude of supporting the first prince; if any new disciple has talent, so what? Is it his turn to be handsome?"


    Lin Muqing sneered in his heart, but on the surface he didn''t dare to show the slightest; because the inconspicuous old man beside Wen Shuai at this time was the legend of Feiyun Kingdom - Du Yude Du Lao!


    As time passed, the numbers on the high-rise towers became more and more; however, at the same time, the first floor had numbers again��this meant that some candidates felt threatened during the assessment and conceded defeat and returned to the first floor.


    As time goes by, the numbers on the first floor are increasing; candidates who return to the first floor are not eligible to climb the tower again.


    Suddenly, the "0" on the ninth floor jumped, and a wild and confident young figure appeared in the projection on the top of the tower.


    "Here it is!" Wen Shuai watched excitedly. This person was the first to reach the ninth floor, indicating that his talent must not be weak.


    Du Lao, who was beside Wen Shuai, squinted his eyes slightly, and seemed to fall asleep at any time: "Young is good, how sharp..."


    More and more candidates climbed to the top of the pagoda, and more and more candidates reached the ninth floor, but were pushed back to the first floor by other candidates. Some candidates even admit defeat slowly, or they are attacked in the back, and they die without realizing the danger in time.


    "A bunch of scumbags!" Lin Muqing looked at the candidates on the ninth floor with disdain.


    He is a direct disciple, and he has already set foot in internal training at a young age, and he is indeed qualified to be proud.


    "Watching these cats and dogs fight, it''s really boring!" Lin Muqing''s eyes wandered around casually.


    Sudden-


    "Huh��" Lin Muqing was surprised to see a familiar figure outside the test area where he was practicing 4th rank; he took a closer look, "Isn''t that Xu Ming, why is he in the test area where he was practicing 4th rank outside? ?"


    Lin Muqing thought for a while, and quickly came to a conclusion that he thought was correct: "I see, this kid must have deliberately hidden his cultivation! He was originally practicing for four turns, but he deliberately pretended to be practicing outside for one turn. Let Lin Han bully him casually; then, he has been swallowing up his voice until Feiyun Wuge has a new beginning, and wants to take the opportunity to sneak into Feiyun Wuge! - It''s really bearable!"


    Lin Muqing had to sigh with emotion that Xu Ming''s endurance was so good, that UU Kanshu could endure it until now. It''s just that he would have thought that Xu Ming couldn''t bear it at all, and he was completely escalating quickly by opening and hanging in the past few days.


    "So tolerant, what a sinister and scary person!" Lin Muqing showed a sinister smile on his face, "If I hadn''t accidentally found out, he would have been infiltrated into Feiyun Wu Pavilion by him, and then I would like to move again. He, it really takes a lot of work! But well... I can only say that he was so unlucky that he was discovered by me! I just wondered when I would clean up him without knowing it, since he sent it by himself Come to the door, then choose the day, it''s better to hit the sun!"


    "Brother Wu!" Lin Muqing said in a low voice, "Would you please help me arrange the two of them to the 4th rank area?"


    "Arrange to practice in the Rank 4 area?" Wu Gaofeng frowned slightly, "They practice Rank 5 outside, don''t they even have the strength to climb to the top of the Rank 5 Magic Pagoda? As long as they can climb to the ninth rank Layer, I guarantee that they will enter Feiyun Wu Pavilion!"


    "No, yes..." Lin Muqing attached to her and whispered her thoughts.


    "Oh... I understand, I understand!" Wu Gaofeng smiled, "I''ll make arrangements now!"


    "Hey, thanks! By the way, bring the two of me here first, and I''ll explain to them!"


    "it is good!"


    Lin Muqing looked at Xu Ming grimly: "Boy, you''d better pray that you don''t go to the ninth floor, otherwise, you won''t even think about coming out!"


    At this time, Xu Ming looked over at Lin Muqing with a sense of awareness. The eyes of the two collided from a distance.


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 10： , perfect fight

    Because there is a professional assessment array, the assessment progresses very quickly.


    Wu Gaofeng, who is solely responsible for recruiting new students, has nothing to do; he just sits there and chats with the people next to him, and his assistants record the amazing candidates.


    With such a routine and boring entrance examination, it is no wonder that the elders of Feiyun Martial Pavilion are too lazy to attend.


    By noon, the 5th rank and 6th rank exams had been completed. A total of 1,300 candidates had become a member of Feiyun Wuge as they wished��among them, some depended on strength, some depended on luck, Of course, there are also affiliates.


    "Elder Du?" Wen Shuai, the third prince, looked at him all morning, his face was not at all tired, but he couldn''t hide his loss.


    "Hey..." Old Man Du shook his head slightly and said in a low voice, "It''s all very ordinary! There is no one whose talent can reach the standard passed down by the elders of Feiyun Wuge!"


    "That means it''s not worth us to win over?"


    "It''s not worth it if you have no hope of becoming innate! It takes a lot of resources and energy to cultivate only one internal martial artist, which is meaningless!"


    "Okay..." Wen Shuai sighed softly.


    Thousands of gold are easy to obtain, but geniuses are hard to find. If you want to cultivate a genius of the direct line, it is even more difficult!


    "There is one final assessment!" But Wen Shuai didn''t really expect much from this final assessment, after all, this is the weakest group.


    ��


    "Finally it''s me!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Lin Muqing from a distance, and sure enough, the other party was smiling gloomily at him.


    "I''m being watched! I don''t know what kind of trick he thought to deal with me, but this time I want to enter the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, I''m afraid it will be very difficult!" Xu Ming also had no good way, "The only way is to attack the enemy with soldiers. The water is coming to Tuyan! If I am exceptionally eye-catching in the assessment of the waiting meeting, and even stick to the last one, maybe they will have to recruit me!"


    Although the admission assessment is tricky, it should not be too blatant in general, otherwise it will make the elders of Feiyun Wuge have opinions, and Wu Gaofeng, who is responsible for the admission, will not be able to eat and walk around.


    Therefore, if Xu Ming is really amazing, it is still possible to enter Feiyun Wu Pavilion.


    boom!


    The last Array Pagoda rose.


    Xu Ming only felt that in a blink of an eye, all the people and scenery around him disappeared; instead, there was a room full of various weapons.


    "Choose your weapon!"


    arms?


    There is no suspense, Xu Ming can''t use any weapons.


    "Then get a long gun!"


    Since he didn''t know how to use anything, Xu Ming naturally wanted to choose a weapon that would not only give him a sense of security, but also mighty and domineering; one inch long and one inch strong, a long spear would be a good choice.


    Of course, Xu Ming chose the long spear, the main reason is that the spear is the most difficult to practice!


    The gun is the most difficult to practice, so after the mastery of the gun, the power is great! As long as Xu Ming starts the "perfect battle", he will immediately be able to temporarily possess a master-level spear skill!


    Imagine if Xu Ming held a long spear and hung up the "perfect battle", wouldn''t he immediately swept away thousands of troops? And this is incomparable with other weapons such as knives and swords.


    With the weapon in hand, Xu Ming quickly entered the second floor and began to break through.


    Climbing the tower is actually an assessment of the candidates'' comprehensive strength, including testing strength, testing speed, testing agility, etc., as well as actual combat assessments with Eudemons.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation has been hung up all the way, and it is extremely solid; and the exercises he cultivates, "Break the World", are very impressive when he hears it. Even if the "perfect battle" is not activated, it is difficult to find an opponent in the same level; it is naturally not a problem to climb the tower.


    However, it was not Xu Ming who climbed the ninth floor first, but a pair of twin brothers, Lin Yan and Lin Miao.


    "Lin Miao, the young people look down on us too much, don''t they? Sneak attack on an outside practice 4th turn, and we both are sent out together!" On the empty ninth floor, there were only the two of them, and the impatient Lin Yan couldn''t help complaining.


    "This can only show how much the young man wants that person to die!" Lin Miao''s character was very calm, "You can''t have this attitude when you''re doing errands for a while, you must be careful!"


    "I know! The two of us came from a remote sideline of the Lin family. We must have no talent or background. If it weren''t for the youth, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to enter Feiyun Wuge in our lifetime! Now the youth has something to tell us, of course we want to. Do it wholeheartedly!"


    "now it''s right!"


    The strength of Lin Yan and Lin Miao can only be regarded as medium in the Rank 5 external training; although they can climb to the top of the Rank 5 assessment tower, but they want to rely on their strength to become the outer disciples of the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion. few.


    However, even if it is the weakest Rank 5, it can easily be crushed against Rank 4. During the Rank 6 during the training phase, every rank is a transformation of life.


    "Huh?" Du Lao, who had lowered his eyes, whispered in surprise, "There are actually two boys practicing 5th rank outside, it seems a bit tricky!"


    However, this kind of thing can often be seen when Feiyun Wuge is new, and it can be regarded as an unspoken rule of tacit approval. Moreover, in the whole scene, except for a few super experts such as Old Man Du and Palace Master Gu, the eyesight of others could not judge the accurate cultivation of Lin Yan and Lin Miao.


    Not long after that, there were candidates who went up to the ninth floor one after another. But this batch of candidates who came up first were not in a hurry, because they all understood that those who could reach the top so quickly would not be easy to deal with.


    Brothers Lin Yan and Lin Miao also stood in the corner low-key, not in a hurry. Their mission is only one - take advantage of the chaos and kill Xu Ming with a sneak attack!


    "The ninth floor!" Xu Ming successfully climbed to the top after beheading a fox-shaped monster that had transformed into a formation. "There are already more than a dozen people!"


    Xu Ming glanced around vigilantly, and then found a relatively safe place to stand.


    Then soon, the candidates who reached the top sprang up like mushrooms after rain; when the number of candidates on the ninth floor reached more than 70, I don''t know who couldn''t stand it first, and the first shot was taken.


    Bah!


    The sound of a sword crashing broke the tranquility of the field, and the candidates took action one after another; almost instantly, some weaker ones saw blood.


    Not far from Xu Ming, a candidate with a narrow-bladed long knife approached rapidly, apparently trying to get close to Xu Ming''s long spear.


    "Go away!" Xu Ming directly and unskilledly swung the barrel of his gun and smashed it.


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming was already stronger than the candidate with the narrow-blade long-knife, and the long spear smashed him furiously, causing him to fly back several steps.


    "What a powerful force!" The candidates for the narrow-blade long knife only felt numb in the tiger''s mouth, and also realized that Xu Ming was a hard persimmon that was not easy to handle.


    However, as the number of candidates who climbed to the ninth floor continued to increase, Xu Ming was also unable to stay on his own, and he was forced to join the melee without knowing it.


    Although Xu Ming wanted to be amazed and even fight to the end, he always felt that Lin Muqing must have arranged some means to deal with him, so he also kept his back, not in a hurry to start the "perfect battle".


    "what!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "I surrender!"


    The sound of fighting, screams, and the sound of swords crashing constantly sounded.


    Some candidates realized the danger and immediately conceded defeat, and were sent back to the first floor by the formation. There are also some candidates who have not had time to show their full strength and are unwilling to admit defeat. As a result, they hesitated and died in the hands of other candidates who were red-eyed.


    Lin Yan and Lin Miao were not in a hurry to use their full strength, they just parried and moved towards Xu Ming''s position quietly.


    "Hehe..." Lin Muqing, who was watching the battle outside, looked at the performance of the two Lin Yan brothers with satisfaction, "Two outsiders practice 5th rank, if they have no intentions, and sneak attack on one outsider and practice 4th rank, it doesn''t make sense to die! Hmph, I still want to mess around. Enter Feiyun Martial Pavilion? It��s true that there is a way to heaven and you don��t go, and there is no way to go to hell!��


    The battle on the ninth floor continues.


    Maybe it was Xu Ming''s performance that was a little better, which made the people around him feel the pressure of competition. There were three candidates attacking Xu Ming from three directions at the same time.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s pressure surged!


    If he was bare-handed, Xu Ming could barely parry; but now, everyone has weapons in hand, and Xu Ming can''t play big guns. If he wants him to fight three with one, Xu Ming just wants to say - Chen and concubine can''t do it. here!


    "Right now!"


    I don''t know when the brothers Lin Yan and Lin Miao who had arrived behind Xu Ming, burst out at the same time in an extremely tacit understanding.


    The swordsmanship of the two, one masculine and one sinister, was extremely fast; with such an unexpected sneak attack from behind, Xu Ming might have been attacked before he even had time to admit defeat!


    "Okay!" Lin Muqing couldn''t help but let out a low voice.


    The bystander is clear, in his opinion, this time, Xu Ming will definitely die, and there is no chance to admit defeat!


    "Five people attacked one?" Although the area where Xu Ming was located was only a small part of the battlefield, UU read www.uukanshu. com, but there were still many people who happened to see it, and they couldn''t help but hold a moment of silence for Xu Ming, "This kid must have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, otherwise he wouldn''t be targeted like this!"


    Just when everyone who saw this scene thought that Xu Ming would surely die, Xu Ming himself also felt an incomparably huge crisis!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming didn''t even have time to shout "admit defeat".


    "Damn it, the people arranged by Lin Muqing are so ruthless!" Xu Ming affirmed that the two opponents who suddenly came out behind him were definitely prepared.


    At this point, Xu Ming only had the last hole card left.


    "''Perfect Battle'' hangs, open!"


    As if time stood still, Xu Ming felt that his perspective had completely changed!


    The surrounding world seemed to suddenly become incomparably clear; the moves of others seemed to start to slow down and became full of flaws.


    Xu Ming even felt that facing the siege of five opponents in all directions, front, back, left and right, it was such a dead end and desperate situation, and he had a hundred ways to break out of it!


    Of course, this is an exaggeration, but Xu Ming really feels that it is not difficult to break the game!


    I saw Xu Ming''s wrist flicked the spear shaft strangely, and the spear swept along a strange trajectory; the spear tip appeared incomparably delicately at five spatial points, and these five spatial points were the weakest points of the five besiegers. point.


    Many people didn''t see what was going on at all, they only felt that Xu Ming had broken out of the game in a flash.


    Du Lao, who kept his eyes down and looked sleepy, suddenly stared into two big duck eggs: "How is it possible!?"


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 11： , close to "into the micro"

    "What''s the matter, Elder Du?" The third prince, Wenshuai, immediately noticed the strangeness of Elder Du.


    "do not speak!"


    Du Lao closed his eyes again, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time: "How is it possible? He is only fifteen years old, and he has only practiced four turns. How can he have such a marksmanship, such a state?"


    You must know that even Du Lao himself, who is known as the legend of Feiyun Kingdom, has spent decades to reach such a state!


    Du Lao secretly glanced in the direction of Lin Muqing and Wu Gaofeng, and saw that although their faces were surprised and shocked, they obviously didn''t really realize what Xu Ming''s performance just now meant.


    "Fortunately, there are no elder-level figures in Feiyun Wuge to attend this new recruitment!"


    Du Lao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because only innate masters could understand Xu Ming''s horror. Like Wu Gaofeng, the person in charge of the outer cabinet, although the cultivation base has already been completed in internal training, he can''t understand it at all!


    "And it seems that he and Lin Muqing have a good holiday..."


    Du Lao narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a voice transmission: "Third prince, we have found a treasure this time! And it is a real treasure! His talent is something I have only seen in my life; his future achievements will never be in my hands. Down!"


    "Ah?" Wen Shuai couldn''t believe his ears.


    In his impression, although Old Man Du seems to be lighthearted, he is actually a very proud person. He has never seen Old Man Du make such a high evaluation of anyone! Moreover, when Du Lao usually speaks, he will not say it to death; but this time, Du Lao has used words such as "only seen in his life" and "never", which shows Du Lao''s inner agitation at this time!


    "You don''t make a sound, it''s like you don''t know what to do!" Du Lao continued to voice transmission, "It''s the one who just shot five people back, two of them are still practicing 5th rank outside, just watch it carefully. !"


    Wen Shuai of course understood Du Lao''s intentions, and he pretended to be nothing, but his eyes were fixed on Xu Ming; his hands trembled slightly with excitement - money is easy to get, genius is hard to find ! He was thirsty for talents, and this time, he finally found a true genius!


    And the next step, what he needs to do is to find a way to draw this talented young man over.


    "That''s right!" Du Lao added, "Go back and check the origin of this young man, and whether there is any holiday between him and Lin Muqing."


    Wen Shuai nodded quietly.


    After saying this, Old Man Du put all his attention on Xu Ming. He wanted to see if Xu Ming was lucky enough to display the marksmanship just now, or if he really had a real talent to learn.


    Of course, even if it was a fluke, it was enough to prove Xu Ming''s talent. Change to someone with less talent, call him a fluke, and he won''t come out by luck!


    However, the more he looked at it, the more shocked Du Lao was.


    "Dacheng-level marksmanship! Dacheng-level body skills! It''s close to the realm of ''subtle''... Even if you start training from the womb, you shouldn''t be so perverted..." Du Lao''s eyes were complicated, "Such a genius is definitely not Chi Zhong. Feiyun Country can''t tolerate him at all! I''m afraid even among those superpowers, he is the top genius!"


    When Du Lao was young, he traveled all over the world, and also went to the wider world outside Feiyun Country, and also met some geniuses of great powers; but in Du Lao''s opinion, even those geniuses are still inferior to Xu Ming.


    Just as shocked as Old Man Du, there were Palace Master Gu and Qin Ran, the maid, who were outside the crowd.


    "One step away from ''Wei''?" Although Qin Ran is a maid, he is a genuine congenital expert, "How could such a small place like Feiyun Kingdom be so evil?"


    Palace Master Gu smiled incomprehensibly: "This time I came to Feiyun Country, I didn''t come in vain!"


    As soon as Xu Ming''s plug-in was activated, the next battle became no suspense. In just a few rounds, the three candidates who joined forces to deal with him couldn''t hold back and conceded defeat one after another.


    Lin Yan and Lin Miao are of course not Xu Ming''s opponents. It''s a pity that the two of them practiced 5th rank, but were beaten by Xu Ming who practiced 4th rank. I don''t know if they will be abused and affect their future martial arts practice.


    "Is this kid really practicing 4th rank?" Lin Yan and Lin Miao wanted to cry without tears, "Could it be that the young man deliberately gave us an impossible task?"


    Bah!


    Bah!


    The two struggled for more than a dozen rounds, and finally their weapons were shot into the air.


    "Death!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    After digesting the remaining memories, Xu Ming integrated a lot of the values ??of this world. For example, in this world, fighting and killing is a very common thing.


    Therefore, when Xu Ming is fighting, he can really kill!


    "Admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat!"


    Lin Yan and Lin Miao shouted almost simultaneously.


    "This, this, what''s the situation?" The sudden change made Lin Muqing completely dumbfounded, and he didn''t recover until the two brothers Lin Yan lost.


    However, Lin Muqing had limited strength and limited vision. He was stunned for a long time and couldn''t understand why Xu Ming was so strong.


    "Brother Wu?"


    Lin Muqing looked at Wu Gaofeng, but Wu Gaofeng was also at a loss.


    Then, Lin Muqing secretly glanced at Wen Shuai and Du Lao again, but saw their faces as usual, as if they didn''t notice Xu Ming''s outburst at all.


    "The strength that this kid just showed, I''m afraid it''s close to rank six!"


    Lin Muqing could not accurately judge Xu Ming''s strength, he could only infer from Xu Ming''s fights with others. However, what he had guessed was quite accurate. At this time, Xu Ming''s strength was almost the same as if he was training at Rank 5, and it was hard to find an opponent, but he was a little short of Rank 6.


    "Humph!" Lin Muqing snorted coldly, and the murderous aura in Xu Ming''s eyes became more intense, "It''s hidden too deep, such an enemy must not be kept! - Don''t you want to enter Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion? I will let you in! When martial law is lifted in the country, I will kill you at all costs!"


    "Brother Wu, do me a favor again!"


    "This..." Of course Wu Gaofeng knew what Lin Muqing was going to say, "He was so amazing that he turned him away, in case any elder was upset..."


    "If there are any consequences, I will bear everything! This kid is too tolerant, I can''t keep him, I will kill him when I turn around!"


    "Then... Okay, think of a speech."


    "The rhetoric is not simple? Just say he is taking banned drugs!" Lin Muqing said indifferently.


    "All right!"


    Although Wu Gaofeng agreed, he knew in his heart that Xu Ming was definitely not taking banned drugs. Because taking the banned drugs only increases his strength; and Xu Ming obviously won by skill, and his strength is still at the level of Rank 4.


    "What about him!" Wu Gaofeng was used to doing this kind of thing for a long time, and he didn''t feel guilty at all when he did it this time, "But this kid is so fierce as if he had taken banned drugs! It''s a pity, I offended Lin Mu. Qing, you won''t live long!"


    In the next assessment, Xu Ming appeared to be very relaxed - after seeing his record of one abuse and five, the candidates around didn''t dare to provoke him at all!


    Moreover, the other candidates thought that, based on Xu Ming''s performance just now, he might have already taken away a quota; even if they attacked him together and sent Xu Ming back to the first floor, it would be impossible for Xu Ming to lose that quota��simply put , it is completely meaningless to do something to Xu Ming.


    It''s just that the candidates on the ninth floor didn''t know, because Lin Muqing was a distraction, no matter how amazing Xu Ming''s performance was, it was no use.


    "Uh, wasn''t it too high-profile just now?" Xu Ming found that a circle of no-man''s land had formed around him, and each candidate was hiding from himself like a plague.


    "Damn, you avoid me earlier, and you won''t waste my ''perfect battle''; I only have one chance to use it for free!" Xu Ming was not without depression, and UU reading opened a "perfect battle" once. "Battle" is very expensive, equivalent to hanging up for ten days!


    For example, Xu Ming is now practicing 4th rank outside, and for a "perfect battle", he needs to hang up at forty points. After using it for free this time, even if Xu Ming spent all his wealth, he would not be able to start a "perfect battle"!


    "However, once the ''Perfect Battle'' is suspended, it is really powerful!" Xu Ming could not wait to have a few more opponents to make himself feel good.


    Fortunately, soon, another new candidate reached the ninth floor.


    Some candidates who appeared not far from Xu Ming, saw that Xu Ming''s business was deserted and no one was paying attention, so they all joined up ignorantly. Fortunately, Xu Ming was not a murderous madman, so he wouldn''t be ruthless against these innocent candidates. He just teased them lightly and didn''t let them admit defeat, and sent them to play with other candidates.


    The candidates who were "released" by Xu Ming were naturally both fearful and grateful to Xu Ming. And Xu Ming''s expert demeanor was quietly imprinted in their hearts; there were even a few who could often recall Xu Ming''s light-hearted expert image at this time many years later.


    Xu Ming, who was hanging on "Perfect Battle", undoubtedly fought to the end. Even at the end stage, the remaining eight candidates joined forces to deal with Xu Ming, but they were still defeated.


    After the assessment, Wu Gaofeng stood up.


    "A total of 100 candidates for the fourth rank outside training can become my outer disciples of Feiyun Wuge!"


    Wu Gaofeng controlled the talisman, and one hundred selected candidates reappeared on the ninth floor of the Array Pagoda, and also appeared in the projection for everyone to see.


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 12： , Gu Hanmo

    The hundred selected candidates who reappeared on the ninth floor had different expressions. Some were taken for granted, while others were surprised.


    "Good job!"


    "Great!"


    The group of relatives and friends of the selected candidates burst into cheers one after another.


    "Haha, my son has entered Feiyun Martial Pavilion, I think who would dare to look down on our Xiao family in the future!" A middle-aged man with a bare beard danced and laughed.


    His son is a boy with a knife.


    The young man was full of suffocation: "Hey, bitch, dare to revoke my marriage! Now that I am a member of Feiyun Wuge, what kind of woman will I find in the future? But well... I will definitely make you regret it, for you what he did!"


    A similar situation also happened to several selected candidates.


    For many ordinary people, being able to become the outer disciple of Feiyun Wu Pavilion can be said to be a step to the sky! Because under the training of Feiyun Wuge, they can almost 100% break through the external training and step into the internal training!


    Internal training and external training are very different; internal martial arts practitioners, no matter where they are placed in Feiyun Kingdom, are all masters!


    Moreover, the internal martial arts practitioners from Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion are not only better in combat than those from the wild road, but what is even more frightening is that they will have many classmates and friends who are also master internal training masters!


    If anyone is bullied, these classmates and friends will immediately support them from all directions!


    "Huh? Palace Master?" Qin Ran exclaimed, "That monster was not selected!"


    "I found it!" Palace Master Gu said with a smile, "Needless to say, someone must have done something!"


    "Is that Wu Gaofeng stupid? Such a monster would dare to keep it out!"


    "This is not good, and it also saves me and Feiyun Wuge dignitaries!"


    Wen Shuai and Du Lao''s thoughts have always been on Xu Ming; but when the results of the selection came out, they searched back and forth several times, but did not find Xu Ming.


    "Failed?"


    Wen Shuai and Du Lao looked at each other, and both saw a hint of joy in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s good to lose!"


    The eldest prince''s influence in Feiyun Martial Pavilion is very strong. If Xu Ming is not defeated, it will definitely be a little harder for Wen Shuai to win him over.


    "Such an amazing performance is still unsuccessful. It is almost certain that there must be a festival between him and Lin Muqing!" Du Lao said in a voice transmission, "This Lin Muqing belongs to the line of the first prince, and his enemy is us. friend!"


    "Um!"


    "I just don''t know..." Elder Du sighed secretly, "Do we have so much time to wait for him to grow up..."


    There were also many martial artists at the scene, who were amazed by Xu Ming''s performance just now. These people searched for a while, but they didn''t see Xu Ming being selected, and they started talking; many of them were very loud, and they directly questioned the fairness of Feiyun Wu Pavilion''s admission.


    "Be quiet and listen to me!" Wu Gaofeng stood up and shouted without blushing, "The boy you were talking about with a gun, after verification, we determined that he took banned drugs!"


    Taking banned drugs?


    The crowd was stunned.


    Then, the pot exploded on the spot.


    "Damn it, I''ll just say it!" Some martial artists were jealous of Xu Ming''s talent, and now hearing Wu Gaofeng say this, he immediately shouted excitedly, "I just said how can the 4th rank outside practice be so powerful? , It turned out to be taking banned drugs!"


    "It''s really shameful to actually cheat in the assessment, but fortunately, the master of the martial arts has a clear view of the situation!" Wu Gaofeng is the person in charge of the outer cabinet, and there are people who flatter him. Wu Gaofeng himself, of course, is also happy to hear such a misunderstood title.


    "Master Wu, what is the name of that shameless person?"


    "Yes, Martial Pavilion Master, expose him, so that he can''t enter other martial arts!"


    Wu Gaofeng put on a sympathetic attitude: "Young man, there are always mistakes, so I still have to give him some opportunities, I hope he can make a change in the future!"


    "Master Wu is really kind!"


    "The pavilion master really loves it!"


    There was another burst of praise, and it was unknown which sycophants in the crowd came from.


    "I know that person, his name is Xu Ming, and he is from Yicheng!" The praise had just subsided a little, and a younger brother who was arranged by Lin Muqing shouted in the crowd.


    Immediately, the ignorant onlookers put a label on Xu Ming: From Yicheng, take banned drugs!


    "Humph!" Lin Muqing sneered secretly, "I want to ruin your reputation first, and then when the martial law in the country is lifted, I will find another chance to kill you! Haha, hahahaha..."


    When the array pagoda dissipated, Xu Ming shook his head and walked out: "Lin Muqing is really rude and direct, I am so amazing, he still refuses to let me be selected!"


    "Don''t let me enter Feiyun Martial Pavilion, the big deal is that I will go to the Wilderness Martial House!" Xu Ming had heard that the Wilderness Martial House, although it seems to be inferior to the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, has a deeper foundation and a status in the capital of the country. He was even more detached, "It''s just that I haven''t put up a point to start another perfect battle now. I don''t know if I can successfully pass the entrance examination of the Wilderness Martial House."


    However, Xu Ming is still very confident. After all, among the peers, there are not many stronger than him. Moreover, the effect of the "Perfect Battle" link is still continuing; in this state, Xu Ming''s realm is also growing rapidly - this is the additional benefit brought by the "Perfect Battle" link.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, UU reading Xu Ming realized that many people around him were staring at him, and their eyes were still very strange.


    Listen carefully-


    "Look, it''s him, he''s the one who took banned drugs to participate in the assessment!"


    "What a shame!"


    "Without strength, I also want to enter Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion!"


    ��


    "It seems that they are talking about me? Taking banned drugs?" Xu Ming looked at the contemptuous eyes from all directions, and the mocking smile of Lin Muqing on the stage, and immediately understood, "It must be Lin Muqing''s masterpiece... There is nothing to say. Yes, since I came to this world, he and I have been in an endless situation! - Just laugh, if I don''t die, you die!"


    In what thousands of people pointed out, Xu Ming took a steady step and walked out in a hurry, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him at all.


    "Just give me time, and these people will naturally know how stupid they are now!"


    Of course, there were also a few wise warriors at the scene, and they smelled that there was definitely something tricky about Xu Ming''s loss. But it was precisely because they smelled the tricks that several spies who had planned to invite Xu Ming were stunned and didn''t dare to invite them - they didn''t dare to offend Wu Gaofeng!


    When Xu Ming walked out of the crowd, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Boy, I''m getting more and more optimistic about you!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened: "Sound transmission is an innate master!"


    He looked around, but found nothing.


    "Don''t be blind, there are so many people here, it''s inconvenient for me to meet you!" The voice transmission sounded again, "Go and wait for me at home! I - Wild Martial Mansion, Gu Hanmo!"


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 13： , Master

    "Gu Hanmo? This name is a bit familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    Xu Ming thought about it carefully, and then suddenly widened his eyes: "Isn''t the palace lord of the Wild Martial Palace called Gu Hanmo?"


    How could Palace Master Gu Hanmo pay attention to me and transmit the voice to me in person? - Xu Ming felt very incredible.


    "Could it be that someone was playing with me?"


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, he was only practicing 4th rank outside the district, not even a martial artist inside; even if his performance was a bit amazing, he wouldn''t have alarmed the big guy who saw the dragon but didn''t see the end!


    "However, sound transmission is the patent of innate masters! Which innate master would be idle and have nothing to do, and deliberately come to tease me! - What''s the matter, go home and wait!"


    Xu Ming is not worried that the congenital master who secretly transmits sound will do him badly, because... Is he worthy?


    If the congenital master really wants to be detrimental to himself, there is no need to talk nonsense with himself, just move his finger, and he will die.


    ��


    As soon as Xu Ming stepped into the house on his front foot, two people followed him on his back.


    One is a graceful **** swinging a folding fan, and the other is his maidservant.


    "They are all masters!"


    The effect of Xu Ming''s "perfect battle" was still going on. The two of them were able to follow him to his home without realizing it. It could be seen that the strength of both of them far surpassed him.


    "Who are the two...?"


    Xu Ming did not connect the two to Gu Hanmo. After all, in his opinion, the legendary savage Martial Palace Master Gu should be an old senior with immortal style.


    "Us?" The **** smiled evilly, "Didn''t I just transmit the voice to you? I��Wild Martial House, Gu Hanmo!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened: "You are Gu Han... Palace Master!?"


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Gu Hanmo, the playboy, found a place to sit down on his own, as if he was in his own home.


    Qin Ran stood by the side in an orderly manner.


    "I can''t believe it..." Xu Ming said frankly, "However, your voice is indeed the one you just transmitted to me; you are a congenital expert, so you can''t make fun of me! So... I have to believe it."


    "Haha, then you just believe it!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded, but he was unavoidably surprised - this Palace Master Gu was so young, and judging from his age, he didn''t seem to be much older than himself.


    How on earth did he cultivate! ?


    "I just can''t figure out why Palace Master Gu is looking for me."


    Gu Hanmo didn''t answer immediately, but put the folding fan away and stared at Xu Ming for a while, as if he wanted to see through him.


    "Who is your master?" Gu Hanmo suddenly asked.


    Master?


    Xu Ming was startled when asked, "I don''t have a master!"


    "Oh, the acting is not bad!" Gu Han smiled and said, "The expression is particularly good - first blank, then surprised and surprised, and then back to blank!"


    "Palace Master Gu, I really don''t have a master..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and laughing, how could he be good at acting?


    "It''s okay for you to fool others, fool me? It''s still a little bit worse!" Although Gu Hanmo was the Palace Master of the Wilderness Martial Palace at a young age, he didn''t have the slightest bit of air; he chatted with Xu Ming as casually as a friend. " Your spear technique, your movement technique, your realm�� If you say that you don��t have a master, you can learn without a teacher, then I��ve been cultivating for so many years, haven��t I cultivated to a dog?��


    "I��"


    Xu Ming had a hard time explaining it. Could it be that he told Gu Hanmo that he had actually hung up just now? Of course, Xu Ming estimated that even if he said this, the Palace Master Gu would not believe it, and would still insist that he had a master.


    "Okay, don''t hide it, these days, who doesn''t have a few masters!" Gu Hanmo said again, "I know, your master must be a hidden master in some corner of the world, who taught you martial arts, but he doesn''t allow you Name him, right?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, this Palace Master Gu has a really rich imagination, and also has a woman-like heart of gossip.


    "If you don''t say it, you will acquiesce!" Gu Hanmo said self-righteously, "Actually, I fully understand your situation! Because I also had a similar experience, an old man who appeared out of nowhere, insisted on accepting me as a disciple. Don''t let me mention him to the outside world! Hey, if you don''t let me mention it, I will mention it; no, he has nothing to do with me!"


    "..." Xu Ming felt that he could no longer speak.


    "Forget it, you''re still young, it''s normal to not dare to say it, and I won''t ask you any more! When you grow up and have more courage, you will naturally talk about it everywhere!"


    "I''m still young?" There are several black lines on Xu Ming''s face, "I''m not necessarily much younger than you, right?"


    "Yeah!" Gu Hanmo raised his brows, "But who told you that your cultivation base is so low now, I am a dignified senior, who said you are small, but you are not convinced?"


    "Served... served!" Xu Ming really didn''t expect that the mansion master of the Wild Martial Mansion was a child who didn''t even grow his hair.


    "Since he wants to misunderstand my master who has a hidden master behind me, let him misunderstand me!"


    Xu Ming even wondered if he was looking for an opportunity to spread this rumor. In this way, it is not only equivalent to finding a backer for himself, so that others do not dare to easily attack him; at the same time, he also provides a perfect explanation for his perverted marksmanship, movement, and realm.


    "Just take it!" Gu Hanmo smugly said, "Let''s get down to business��guess why I came to you this time!"


    "What purpose can I have, let me join the Wilderness Martial House and hang out with you!" In front of such a funny mansion master, Xu Ming didn''t need to pretend to be serious, UU read www. uukanshu.com simply said whatever they thought.


    "Well, yes, I''m enlightened!" Gu Hanmo looked at Xu Ming with increasing satisfaction. Obviously, Xu Ming''s personality was very much to his taste, "That''s it! Five days later, just come to the Wilderness Martial House to report directly!"


    After speaking, Gu Hanmo stood up and left.


    "Uh? I''m leaving now? Don''t sit for a while?" Xu Ming really felt that he couldn''t keep up with Gu Hanmo''s rhythm.


    "I''ve asked everything that I should ask, and said everything I should say. Why should I stay here? Could it be that I''ll give you a chance to flatter the Palace Master? Hahaha, go!"


    Gu Hanmo took eight-character steps, shook the folding fan, and walked away, leaving only a back to Xu Ming, who was already stunned.


    "Palace Master Gu is too direct to speak, right? However, it is interesting to make friends with such people, there are not so many twists and turns!" Xu Ming stood at the door and watched Gu Hanmo leave, "Palace Master Gu... wait. Come on, soon, my cultivation will catch up with you!"


    The plug-in is in hand, I have it in the world! Xu Ming has this confidence completely.


    "correct!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at the back of Gu Hanmo leaving, a wicked smile flashed across his mouth: "This Palace Master Gu is so mysterious, he must have an extraordinary origin, and he just happened to try the last of the three basic functions of plug-ins on him. ��"


    "Explore!"


    Xu Ming threw away a probe, and immediately, a series of information about Gu Hanmo was fed back to his mind.


    "What!? It turned out to be...!? I''m going!" Xu Ming looked straight at Young Master Gu who was swaggering away, "This is too fierce..."


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 14： , Na ring

    "Gu Hanmo, fifteen years old, in the early stage of cultivation, with a realm of ''into the micro'', good at swordsmanship, unique skills..."


    These messages are all about the analysis of Gu Hanmo''s strength; after a long list, they basically explained Gu Hanmo''s unique skills, weaknesses and other aspects.


    "What, only fifteen years old?" Xu Ming felt that Gu Hanmo should not be much older than himself, but he never expected that the other party was the same age as him, "Fifteen years old is in the early innate, what kind of evil talent is this? ����


    But then, a blockbuster message that made Xu Ming even more jaw-dropping came down:


    "...The original name is ''Gu Minmo'', the only daughter of the sect master of the Wilderness Sect, and now she is disguised as the Master of the Wilderness Wufu of the Feiyun Kingdom. The purpose is to discover talents and bring them back to the Wilderness Sect for training..."


    "I wipe... Gu Hanmo? Gu Minmo? Only daughter?..." Xu Ming always thought that he was talking with a pure man just now;


    "...He is upright, doesn''t have much scheming, and doesn''t have any ill will towards the host; it has been identified as a friend worthy of in-depth communication. This investigation is over."


    Xu Ming was shocked by the fact that Palace Master Gu was a girl, and he couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    "Xiaohang''s investigation function is really sharp! After one investigation, almost all the details of the mysterious Palace Master Gu will be known to me..."


    People''s hearts are the most unpredictable things; if you make friends with bad intentions, when they are sold, they will help you count the money!


    And with the function of "probing", Xu Ming no longer has to worry about making friends accidentally!


    "It seems that Gu Hanmo probably thinks that my talent is not bad, and he has plans to take me to the Wild Wilderness Sect." Xu Ming did not know the Wild Wilderness Sect, but he estimated that it should be a big force no weaker than Feiyun Nation. I heard that there is an incomparably vast world outside Feiyun Kingdom; if you want to come to the Wilderness Sect, it belongs to that place."


    For the Wilderness Sect, Xu Ming had vague expectations.


    ��


    The meal must be eaten one bite at a time, and the road must be taken step by step.


    Although he is full of expectations for the outside world, what Xu Ming can do now is to cultivate!


    There is an "offline hang-up" in the improvement of the cultivation base, and Xu Ming does not need to worry about it; but the improvement of the realm requires Xu Ming to do it himself.


    Realm is a very ethereal thing; it seems that there is no other way to improve the realm, but to rely on "enlightenment". To put it simply: if you realize it, you realize it, and if you don''t realize it, you don''t realize it.


    Well, that''s what happened, did you get it?


    Anyway, Xu Ming was confused and confused.


    Fortunately, the state of "perfect battle" will last for a long time; Xu Ming is now comprehending the realm from the perspective of "perfect battle".


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    There was a knock on the door.


    "It''s weird, who would come to me at night?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled. There were only a few people he knew in the capital, "Is it Xu Kai? Or Chi Xue?"


    However, Xu Ming felt that it should not be the case. Xu Kai went out of the mission and didn''t come back so early; as for Chi Xue, it was even more impossible.


    As for the enemies, neither; because those enemies of Xu Ming didn''t even know how to knock on the door, and they always kicked in directly.


    "Which one?"


    Xu Ming asked suspiciously, and got up to open the door.


    The door opened, and what caught my eye were two "celebrity faces".


    "Who are you...?" Xu Ming met during the day Naxin assessment, and heard a lot of people talking about them, "Third prince? Elder Du?"


    Xu Ming asked in disbelief.


    He couldn''t imagine how, with their noble identities, how could they knock on his door at night.


    "Could it be that someone deliberately dressed up like them to play with me?" Xu Ming thought blankly, "But there is no benefit from playing with me..."


    Moreover, the appearance can be dressed up, but the nobleness and elegance of the third prince, and the gentleness of Du Lao - such a temperament cannot be dressed up.


    Fortunately, in the daytime, Xu Ming had already flirted with the lord Gu of the Savage Martial House; at this time, seeing Wen Shuai and Du Lao, although they were shocked, they were not too rude.


    "Third prince, Elder Du, please come in and tell me!" Xu Ming didn''t ask any further questions, just put on a gesture of invitation.


    Entering the house, the guests and the host sat down, made some tea, chatted a few times, and got to know each other. Both Wen Shuai and Du Lao are very easy-going, and they are completely interacting with Xu Ming.


    "You two are here?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    Whether it is Wen Shuai or Du Yude and Du Lao, they are the top figures in the entire Feiyun Kingdom; and Xu Ming is just a martial arts practitioner outside the bottom. Of course Xu Ming didn''t think that they came to him for tea and chat on purpose.


    Du Lao took a sip of tea and looked at Xu Ming: "Dare to ask, who is the master?"


    Who is your master?


    Xu Ming was speechless - why did everyone think that there was a master behind them, and they all inquired about it as soon as they came up.


    "Every expert with discernment feels that there is someone behind me who is giving advice; it seems that I must step up and make up a story of "Me and Master"!"


    Although he had planned to create a master to be his backer, Xu Ming also knew that such a non-existent master should not be moved out too early, and he had to maintain a sense of mystery in order to fool people.


    So, Xu Ming showed a "complex" expression of confusion at first, then surprise, and then confusion: "Master? I don''t have a master!"


    The truth is often not believed by others. After listening to Du Lao, he laughed and said: "It''s still pretending! I know, it must be inconvenient for you to disclose your master''s information, right?"


    "No!" Xu Ming insisted.


    "Well, just pretend you don''t have it!" Du Lao said this, but it was obviously perfunctory, "Actually, when I was young, when I was traveling around, I also had a hidden master; and you The situation is the same now, UU reading he doesn''t allow me to mention him!"


    I''m dizzy!


    Xu Ming became more and more speechless - why does it feel like there is a mysterious master behind everyone?


    Du Lao smiled mysteriously and continued: "Your master doesn''t mind you receiving gifts, right?"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "What do you mean?"


    "Haha..." Du Lao smiled.


    At this time, the third prince, Wenshuai, stretched out his hand in front of Xu Ming: "Brother Xu, little thought!"


    Wen Shuai''s palm is a ring.


    "Ring?" Xu Ming''s mind was open, and he thought horribly, "What''s the situation? This handsome Wen, is he going to propose to me?"


    wrong!


    Marriage proposal should not say "marry me", not "little idea"! Moreover, Wen Shuaigui is the third prince of Feiyun Kingdom, what kind of man can''t be found?


    Xu Ming pouted twice in his heart: "I''ll go! This ring is not ordinary!"


    "This is... Na Jie?" Xu Ming asked carefully.


    The preciousness of the ring, there is no doubt that it is only available to congenital masters, and few internal martial arts practitioners have it! A navy ring cannot even be measured in terms of money.


    However, when Xu Ming saw the ring in Wen Shuai''s palm, he thought of Na Jie.


    "That''s right!" Wen Shuai affirmed.


    "It''s really a ring!"


    From the past life to this life, Xu Mingke has always fantasized that one day he will be able to own a ring. And now, there is one placed in front of him, at his fingertips.


    But Xu Ming didn''t dare to pick it up, because he still didn''t know what it meant to receive this ring.


    "Brother Wen, this is too precious!"


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 15： , Gold 2

    Wen Shuai was slightly startled: "Brother Xu is joking!"


    "It''s just a mere collection ring, and it''s not worth much!" Wen Shuai said, "Also, if I guess correctly, Brother Xu, before you go out, the things on your body must have been confiscated by Master, right? Otherwise, no. As for you don''t even have a ring in your hand!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    This third prince''s imagination is too rich, not only insisted that there must be a hidden master behind him, but even "calculated" that his own ring was taken away by the master.


    However, logically speaking, Wen Shuai''s series of ideas are flawless:


    If there is no expert training, how could Xu Ming have such a state at such a young age.


    Since there are masters to train, why are they so poor that they don''t even have a ring? The only explanation is that the ring was taken away before they came out to practice.


    As for why you have to take away the tax, it goes without saying that there must be too many good things in the tab; if you don''t pay it, the meaning of the experience will be greatly reduced!


    "I know Brother Xu, you definitely don''t like a mere acceptance ring, but when you go out, it''s inconvenient to not have an acceptance ring after all, isn''t it!"


    Although Xu Ming said he didn''t want it, he actually wanted to accept the acceptance ring for a long time. Seeing that Wen Shuai had to give it to himself now, he had no choice but to accept it "reluctantly".


    "What''s the fun of it then?"


    Xu Ming said that he was embarrassed, but his hand was not idle. He had already taken the Na ring, and with a swipe of his fingertips, he squeezed out a drop of blood and refined it directly.


    "Sure enough!" Wen Shuai and Du Lao looked at each other.


    When they saw Xu Ming''s skillful movements when refining the Najing, they became more and more sure that Xu Ming had definitely used the Najing before, and there was definitely an expert standing behind Xu Ming!


    "Third prince, this Xu Ming, you must make good friends. Maybe in the future, when you are competing for the throne, you will be a big favor for you!" Du Lao said through voice transmission.


    It''s just that Wen Shuai and Du Lao would never have thought that Xu Ming had never seen Na Jie before; the reason why he was able to refine and refine so easily is because he had read too many fantasy novels!


    Of course, even if Xu Ming was clumsy when refining Najie, and even asked how to refine it; Wen Shuai and Du Lao, because of their preconceived notions, would definitely think that Xu Ming was deliberately pretending.


    "Brother Xu!" Wen Shuai said again, "There are several sound transmissions in the ring, and I have left a mark; in the capital, no matter what happens, you can directly transmit the sound to me. As for gold, I dare not If you put more, you only put some change; if you put too much, you are afraid that it will affect your experience, but it will add to the dust!"


    "Thank you very much!" Xu Ming didn''t know what to say for a while, but felt that he had just met the God of Wealth today.


    Of course, Xu Ming also knew that the reason why he was being treated favorably was not because of anything else, but entirely because of the strength and talent he had displayed!


    Wen Shuaigui is the third prince of Feiyun Kingdom, and he personally condescended to visit him and gave him a generous gift. In the final analysis, there is only one word - profit!


    Wen Shuai has a picture for himself!


    This, Xu Ming doesn''t mind at all! Because... he also has a picture of Yu Wenshuai!


    Although Xu Ming has a plug-in in hand, his own strength is really too weak; and his enemies will not give him so much time to grow. Therefore, Xu Ming needs a friend like Wen Shuai, who can not only provide himself with force to rely on, but also "sponsor" his own upgrade.


    What''s more, even if the interests are not discussed, since Wen Shuai treats him with courtesy, of course Xu Ming will not show it; moreover, he is not qualified to show it.


    Then, Wen Shuai chatted for a while, then got up and left. In the meantime, there was no mention of the battle for the throne or anything like that, it was purely a chat with friends.


    After sending Wen Shuai away, Xu Ming began to study the acceptance ring; however, when he opened the acceptance ring, he was completely stunned: "Damn it! Ten thousand taels of gold! Is this still called change?"


    "However, compared with Najie, 10,000 taels of gold can really only be considered as change..."


    The value of a ring is difficult to measure in money.


    "10,000 taels of gold can be exchanged for 1,000 hanging points, which is enough for me to hang up in the training phase for a long time!"


    In a short period of time, Xu Ming no longer has to worry about the upgrade point.


    "That''s right, Xiaohang!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted in his heart, "How much can I exchange for this ring if I replace it with a hanging point?"


    "It can be exchanged for 2 points and level 2 hanging points."


    Level 2 hanging point?


    Xu Ming finally heard the news about the level 2 hanging point.


    "However, Najie can only be exchanged for 2 points of 2-level hanging points? These 2-level hanging points are too valuable, right?"


    ��


    After Wen Shuai left, he returned directly to the mansion.


    "Elder Du, please have some tea."


    Wen Shuai and Du Lao, although they do not have the title of master and apprentice, they have the reality of mentoring and apprenticeship; when facing Lao Lao, Wen Shuai also holds the disciple ceremony.


    However, Mr. Du always insisted on calling Wen Shuai "the third prince".


    Soon, two black-clothed masters hurried in.


    "Third prince, we have already investigated what you ordered to investigate. Xu Ming, fifteen years old, from Yicheng..."


    The intelligence system in Wen Shuai''s hands is still very powerful. In just one afternoon, the eight generations of Xu Ming''s ancestors, the reason why Xu Ming came to the capital, etc., have all been thoroughly investigated. Even Xu Ming was beaten by Lin Han a few times, and how long each time was clear.


    "Okay, I understand, you go down!"


    Wen Shuai waved his hand, and the two men in black immediately disappeared.


    "There is no news about his master." Wen Shuai couldn''t help frowning, "Also, the news said that Xu Ming had only been practicing outside for a turn before, and it only broke out recently... This is too hidden, right? He? Why are you hiding so deep?"


    Du Lao squinted and blew the tea: "Third prince, I think you still underestimate him."


    "Oh?"


    "Even if it was just a close encounter, I couldn''t see through his true cultivation!"


    "What?" Wen Shuai was shocked, but he knew how terrible Du Lao''s strength was; even if he looked at the entire Feiyun Kingdom, it would be difficult to find a few more powerful than Du Lao. UU Reading


    But even Elder Du couldn''t see through Xu Ming''s true cultivation?


    "I guess the reason why he hid so deeply should have something to do with his master!" Du Lao analyzed, "He uses a gun, and his master should be good at using guns too; there are only a few innate masters in Feiyun who are good at marksmanship. , I counted it again, and it is impossible. Therefore, his master should be from outside the Feiyun country, and it is likely to avoid the enemy family; because he wants to avoid the enemy family, he has been keeping a low profile and forbearance, and even asked his apprentices to keep a low profile."


    Du Lao''s analysis was well-founded, and Wen Shuai nodded frequently.


    Du Lao continued: "Now, Xu Ming should have achieved something in his studies, but he lacked actual combat, so his master released him to experience! And the task of experience is probably to get rid of Lin Muqing!"


    Get rid of Lin Muqing?


    Wen Shuai said in surprise: "Lin Muqing is a direct descendant of the Lin family, and his talent is very outstanding; even if it is me, it would be very difficult to get rid of him!"


    "That''s why... he needs to be low-key and forbear!" Old Man Du said, "I am afraid that is the only way to complete this experience! - Since his goal is Lin Muqing, he will undoubtedly stand on the opposite side of the first prince; even if we do not Deliberately win over, he will also help us."


    "Elder Du is sharp!" Wen Shuai sighed sincerely, because he couldn''t pick out any flaws in Mr. Du''s analysis, which means that Mr. Du''s analysis should be very close to the truth, and it may even be the truth!


    However, neither Wen Shuai nor Du Lao could have imagined that what they thought was very close to the truth was actually a hundred and eighty thousand miles away from the truth. Moreover, even in their dreams, they would never have thought that Xu Ming had a plug-in on his body!


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 16： , Savage Wufu

    Five days passed in the blink of an eye, and Xu Ming arrived at the Wilderness Wufu as promised.


    Compared with the majestic gate of Fei Yunwu Pavilion, the gate of the Wild Martial Palace looks very shabby; but Xu Ming knows that in this era of strict style, this kind of shabby is called "context".


    "I heard that the background of the Wild Martial Palace is still above the Feiyun Martial Pavilion, I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    With this doubt, Xu Ming walked into the Wild Martial Mansion.


    There is no lively and hustle and bustle of Feiyun Martial Pavilion in the wild Martial Mansion; there are only a few hundred people in the entire Martial Mansion. It was not until he crossed a long bluestone road and came to the plaza of the Wilderness Wufu that he saw more than a hundred people gathered.


    "These, presumably are the new disciples of the Savage Martial House this year!"


    Every year, Wilderness Martial House only recruits more than 100 people; although the number is only one-tenth of Feiyun Martial Pavilion, all of them are elites. There are even some young people who are pretentious, and will give up taking part in the Feiyun Wu Pavilion''s Naxin, and go to the Wild Martial Palace exclusively.


    Xu Ming found the registration office and started reporting, and his move immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Huh? Why is there another newcomer?"


    "Yeah, why is there another one? I didn''t see this person when I took the new assessment a few days ago!"


    "Could it be a related account?"


    "How is that possible? Wild Martial Mansion is not a messy place like Feiyun Martial Pavilion. Our mansion master, who sees the beginning and the end of the dragon, is very strict! So far, I have not heard of anyone who is They got in through relationships!"


    "It is!"


    A group of new disciples looked at Xu Ming and talked a lot.


    "Hey? What, this person is a little familiar!" Suddenly, someone shouted, "Isn''t this the person who took banned drugs when Feiyun Wuge was admitted?"


    "The guy who took the banned drug? Yes, that''s him! I''ve seen him shoot, and his marksmanship is pretty good!"


    "Good marksmanship?" Someone immediately retorted, "If marksmanship is really good, would you need to take banned drugs?"


    It has to be said that Lin Muqing''s smear campaign was very successful. At least most of the people present at the scene that day believed that Xu Ming had taken banned drugs - after all, Xu Ming''s strength at that time was beyond their understanding. Now; if you don''t take banned drugs, how can you be so strong when you practice 4th Rank?


    "Taking banned drugs?" There are some people around who haven''t heard of this, and now, when they hear it, their faces are full of contempt, "How could a scum who took banned drugs to participate in the assessment appear in our Wild Martial Mansion? Moreover, he actually Still reporting there!"


    Xu Ming, who was checking in, only felt the coldness behind him, and when he turned his head, he found that countless disdainful eyes were directed at him in the distance.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was a little stunned, "I''m new here, I haven''t offended anyone, and I haven''t done anything bad!"


    However, what happened to the unprovoked contempt of this large group of people?


    "Put down the pen! Who told you to report to the Wilderness Wufu?" Just as Xu Mingmeng was in the circle, a thunderous shout sounded; The big hammer that was as long as a man strode forward aggressively.


    boom!


    The tall boy suddenly stopped in front of Xu Ming, looked down at Xu Ming, and shouted, "Get out! Those who take banned drugs, get out of the savage martial arts!"


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming continued to be confused.


    However, when he heard the words "taking banned drugs", he immediately guessed what was going on: "Damn, Lin Muqing has made me really black! Now, if you meet a group of people you don''t know each other, you can actually Recognize that I''m taking banned drugs!��Damn it, taking banned drugs? I don''t even know what banned drugs are, so I''m taking it!"


    Xu Ming had to admit that Lin Muqing really played a good chess game, at least he succeeded in ruining his reputation. If he hadn''t met such a discerning expert as Gu Hanmo, maybe he would have been so hardened to join a martial arts mansion.


    "Sun Ji, what are you doing!" shouted the Wufu master who was in charge of the report. "He is the one who personally explained it to the palace master!"


    "The Palace Master personally explained it?" The tall young man Sun Ji showed a stunned look on his face, "No wonder... No wonder you are able to come to our Wild Martial Mansion through a relationship, it turns out that the Palace Master personally explained it! - But Master, I am not convinced! Palace Master Can you break the rules of our Wild Martial Mansion by explaining it in person? Especially someone who takes banned drugs like this, letting him in is simply a shame for our Savage Martial Mansion!"


    "What are you babbling about?" Although the master of the Wufu looked down on Xu Ming in his heart, he thought that Xu Ming was taking banned drugs; however, he never dared to neglect the person who was personally explained by the palace lord, so he even scolded Sun Ji.


    "I''m done checking in, can I leave?" Xu Ming was too lazy to waste time with Sun Ji, a simple-minded "orc".


    "Yes, yes." The master of Wufu made a "whatever you want" action.


    "Go!?" Sun Ji stopped in front of Xu Ming, "Where are you going? Who let you go?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Xu Ming didn''t even bother to raise his eyes, he really didn''t want to communicate with a second-hand guy who had no brains.


    "None of my business?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Sun Ji''s eyes - yes, it''s none of my business whether he took banned drugs or not!


    However, this doubt just flashed past: "You scum who takes banned drugs, you are in the same martial arts mansion as you, it is a humiliation to me! You, get out of my way!"


    At this time, many new disciples had already gathered around. They all believed that Xu Ming had taken banned drugs, so they looked down on Xu Ming very much, and wanted to see how he made a fool of himself.


    "Idiot!" Xu Ming glanced at the big fool, "Which eye did you see that I was taking banned drugs?"


    "I just heard about it anyway! The entire capital knows that you are taking banned drugs!" Sun shouted angrily, "Huh? Wait, what did you scold me just now?"


    "Idiot!"


    "You...you call me an idiot? How dare you call me an idiot? You...you are courting death!!" Sun Ji''s eyes turned red with anger.


    The onlookers around were also stunned��


    "Damn it, how dare this kid scold Sun Ji?"


    "Although Sun Ji has a grumpy personality, his strength is very strong, and he is the worthy first person in our group!"


    "Yeah! Don''t look at the fact that Sun Ji''s cultivation is only Rank 5 outside, but he is born with divine power! The masters in the martial arts say that his strength is comparable to that of internal martial artists! Even those of us who practice Rank 6 outside. Yes, they are not his opponents!"


    "This kid is finished! Sun excited a fire, it is a cow, but even the masters are difficult to hold!"


    "Look, Sun Ji is about to get angry!"


    Xu Ming observed silently.


    He found that Sun Ji''s mind was really slow, and even if he got angry, he had to "store energy" for a long time.


    "I originally wanted to keep a low profile in the Wild Martial Mansion for a while, but now it seems that I can''t keep a low profile!" Xu Ming glanced at the big stupid Sun Ji with a little pity, "If that''s the case, I''ll just waste some points and take you Let''s take advantage of it!"


    Xu Ming didn''t want to be constantly bothered by people in the future, so the best way was undoubtedly - to make a name for himself!


    This Sun Ji was the first of the new batch of newcomers in the Wilderness Martial House. He was stronger than Rank 6 outsiders, and he brought him to the door himself, so he just happened to be the target of Xu Ming''s attack.


    "What? I said you''re an idiot, you''re angry?" Xu Ming continued provocatively, "It''s alright, if you don''t agree, I''ll be here at any time!"


    "You challenge me?" Sun Ji''s eyes turned red with anger.


    "No, to be precise, I want to torture you!" Xu Ming laughed wildly.


    The other disciples around were dumbfounded.


    "Is this kid too crazy?"


    "What''s the use of madness, without strength, he is dead!"


    "He probably thought that as long as he took banned drugs, UU Reading would be invincible! But how did he know that Sun Ji was so powerful? Even if he took banned drugs, he would still be ravaged by Sun Ji!"


    Even the Wufu master who was about to come up to persuade the fight was very dissatisfied with Xu Ming''s arrogance: "He is a person who takes banned drugs, how dare he be so mad? I really don''t understand why the palace master let such a garbage into our Wufu. Hmph, let him suffer a bit, so as not to be so shameless in the Wufu all day long!"


    Seeing that there was a battle to be fought, Sun Ji calmed down, and even learned an idiom: "Hmph, shameless! If you are going to fight, I''ll make you convince yourself of the defeat��hurry up and take the forbidden medicine, so as not to say that I bully you!"


    There was also a commotion around.


    "Haha, kid, take the forbidden drugs!"


    "Yeah, let''s all grow our eyes and see how powerful your forbidden drug is!"


    "Idiot!" Xu Ming sneered again, "Today, I''ll let you understand a truth - people''s words can''t be trusted!"


    "Show the two sledgehammers behind you!" Xu Ming stretched out his hand, motioning for the horse to come over; and he was also ready to start the "perfect battle" at any time.


    Although Xu Ming appeared arrogant, he was actually very cautious. After all, Sun Ji''s two sledgehammers are quite bluffing. The two large iron blocks at the top are half a meter in diameter;


    "You are empty-handed, and you want me to show off my weapon?" Sun Ji laughed dumbly, even laughing off 10% of his anger, "Come on, scumbag, I''ll stand here and give you three moves!"


    "Let me make three moves?" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "You don''t need three moves, just one punch will make you recognize the reality!"


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 17： , younger brother

    With just one punch, can I see reality?


    "Ha, haha..." Sun Ji couldn''t help laughing again, "I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen you so arrogant!"


    There was ridicule all around.


    "It''s so shameless!"


    "He definitely doesn''t know how strong Sun Ji''s defense is, so he dares to say nonsense!"


    "Yeah... With Sun Ji''s perverted body, it''s not a problem even if he tries hard to fight off six turns and several attacks, let alone him?"


    "Look, dare to provoke Sun Ji, he will suffer!"


    ��


    Xu Ming grinned: "Is it arrogant, you''ll know right away!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming immediately opened the "Perfect Battle" link.


    Opening a "perfect battle" can be equivalent to the hanging point consumed by hanging up for ten days. If it wasn''t for Xu Ming having made a small fortune, he would not have dared to waste his money on such a battle of willpower.


    "Hi!"


    As soon as Xu Ming clenched his fist, he felt that the strength of his whole body was gathered in the heart of his fist.


    "This feeling of being in control of everything is really wonderful!"


    Into the micro, is a very deep martial arts realm. If you can comprehend it, you will be able to control every ounce of power in your body in a nuanced way; at the same time, you can also make extremely sensitive and precise judgments on the outside world!


    Into the micro, is the realm that countless martial arts masters have been striving for! Even if it is a congenital expert, one in ten can comprehend the realm of subtlety, which is very good.


    For Xu Ming, the realm of "micro-level" is undoubtedly too far away. Even if he is in a state of "perfect battle", he has the illusion that everything is in control of his heart, but in fact, he is still one step away from "miniature", and he has not achieved true immersion.


    Despite this, the three masters Gu Hanmo, Qin Ran, and Du Lao were still shocked when they saw Xu Ming''s shot. Because even Du Lao, the legendary figure of Feiyun Kingdom, has not stepped into the "micro level" at present, but is still one step away from "micro level".


    That is to say, after Xu Ming started the "Perfect Battle" and hung up, his realm was equal to Du Lao!


    In such a realm, to deal with the stupid big Sun Ji, it is completely bullying people! You must know that when the realm is high, one point of strength can exert a very powerful effect!


    and��


    Five days have passed, and Xu Ming''s current cultivation base is already rank five!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s fist was like a spinning diamond. The power of this punch is very internal, but it is actually far beyond the fifth rank of external training, and even faintly exceeds the scope of external training.


    "Heh!" The ignorant Sun Ji laughed when he saw Xu Ming''s fist hitting him, "powerless", "With such a weak attack, what can I do if I just stand here and let you fight? Scum!"


    But immediately, when Xu Ming''s punch arrived, Sun Ji''s expression suddenly distorted!


    There was uncontrollable pain in his expression, but more than that, his eyes stared in disbelief!


    Bang!


    The power of this punch was extremely restrained, it didn''t knock Sun Ji away, but it hit him like a shrimp, curled up on the ground, howled in pain, and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    "Ah-woo-"


    The onlookers stared blankly at the wailing Sun Ji, and then heard Sun Ji''s out of breath scream, looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on - because in their opinion, Xu Ming''s punch just now, Not strong!


    "Hey, hey, Sun Ji, what''s your situation? Are you acting?"


    Sun Ji was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak for a while: "Act... Act, you are paralyzed!"


    "Forehead��"


    The new disciples looked at each other more and more, confused for a long time.


    After a while, Sun Ji just stood up again, staring at Xu Ming with piercing eyes, and his tone was unbearably excited: "You have also improved to practice 5th rank outside these days, right?"


    Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "Amazing!" Sun Ji said excitedly, "It''s really amazing! I''m also practicing Rank 5 outside��Xu Ming, you are the most powerful opponent of the same level I''ve ever seen! I, Sun Ji, officially challenge you!"


    At this time, the new disciples who were watching came back to their senses: "Hey, Sun Ji, are you saying that this person taking banned drugs is very powerful?"


    "Taking banned drugs?" Sun Ji said disdainfully, "I''m really an idiot, so I would listen to such rumors! Just with the punch from Brother Xu Ming just now, it was easy to get into Feiyun Wu Pavilion; but Brother Xu Ming failed to pass. After taking the new assessment, I was also given a bad name for taking banned drugs��it goes without saying that someone must have deliberately spread rumors to slander my brother Xu Ming!"


    Although Sun Ji was stunned, once he encountered something that convinced him, he would immediately call him brother with all his heart. No, in the blink of an eye, he was "Brother Xu Ming" in one bite.


    "That punch is very powerful?" The people around, including the Wufu master, didn''t see that the punch was so powerful.


    "I don''t think my fists are so powerful!" Sun Ji glanced around, "Otherwise, who of you are not convinced, try it?"


    Stronger than your fist?


    The new disciples all shrank their heads immediately - how powerful Sun Ji''s fist is, many of them have seen or even tried it.


    "Are you challenging me?" Since it was high profile, Xu Ming planned to keep it high, "You are not my opponent."


    "It''s not your opponent?" Sun Ji heard this. Not only was he not annoyed, but he was very excited. "If you don''t try, how will you know? Pick me up first!"


    With that said, Sun Ji''s huge body rushed towards Xu Ming like a mountain topping down.


    boom!


    Sun Ji''s iron fist is extremely strong, and when he punches out, the people around can feel the power of this punch from a distance!


    "What a strong natural power!"


    Xu Ming was driving "Perfect Fight" at this time, his perspective was extremely sharp, and he was the target of Sun Ji''s punch; naturally, he could understand the power of this punch more deeply than anyone else.


    "Can''t hit hard!"


    Even though Xu Ming''s strength was stronger than the ordinary Rank 5 outside training, he had to be cowardly at this time. The reason why Xu Ming''s fist is strong is because his attack contains the mystery of realm; if he hits hard, even if he drives a perfect fight, he will not be Sun Ji''s opponent.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s hands became palms, and he drew a Tai Chi circle, and he easily released Sun Ji''s power.


    Of course, Xu Ming would not be able to master the palm technique; however, Xu Ming would not be fine, he started a "perfect battle", eighteen martial arts, there was nothing that he would not be able to do!


    "Interesting!" Sun Ji was even more excited when he saw that his punch had failed.


    It was the first time he had encountered a martial artist of the same level who could steadily catch his punch. You must know that even if he played against a martial artist who practiced outside rank six, he would still be crushed.


    In a state of excitement, Sun Ji''s iron fist slammed down punch after punch.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, was methodical, and he resolved it with one palm after another. Of course, when taking the move, Xu Ming''s feet also had to step back.


    "This...this..." The master of the Wilderness Martial House, and this group of new disciples, although their eyesight is not very high, they are not blind. They could all see that Sun Ji was already fighting with all his strength, but Xu Ming didn''t dodge, so he steadily took every punch.


    Just when they were shocked, suddenly, they couldn''t see exactly what Xu Ming did, they only felt that Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and then, Sun Ji flew away!


    Bang!


    Hundreds of eyes stared at Sun Ji, who fell to the ground, and they all felt like they were dreaming.


    "Sun Ji? Lost?"


    The master of Wufu secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Is Feiyun Wuge stupid? Even such a powerful young man has been expelled and smeared... It''s still the palace lord''s brilliant eyes, I don''t know when he brought back so much. A man of potential!"


    "Have you served?" Xu Ming stood proudly.


    "Serve! Take it!" Sun Ji nodded his head like garlic, he really took it.


    "But..." Sun Ji said a little embarrassedly, "Can I try to fight you with weapons for a while?"


    Sun Ji heard that Xu Ming''s most powerful marksmanship was his marksmanship, and he wanted to see it.


    "Bring on your weapons! I want to see your two sledgehammers too!" Xu Ming gestured with his hand.


    "Your weapon?"


    "Me? I don''t need weapons!"


    So arrogant!


    These four words flashed in everyone''s heart.


    But this time, no one dared to sneer; because they saw that Xu Ming was indeed stronger than Sun Ji. However, Xu Ming wanted to deal with Sun Ji with his bare hands, and everyone still felt that he was too arrogant.


    However, who told people to have arrogant capital?


    "Okay, then be careful!"


    Sun Ji swung a big hammer in one hand, like dancing two walls.


    But then, everyone felt a flash in front of them - Xu Ming actually passed through the middle of the two dancing walls like a bolt of lightning.


    With a flash in front of him, Xu Ming''s claws had already grabbed Sun Ji''s throat.


    "what!?"


    Although everyone had thought that Xu Ming might win, no one could have imagined that the outcome would be so simple. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "The speed is too slow!" Xu Ming commented forcefully, "No matter how powerful you are, it''s useless if you can''t touch anyone."


    Sun Ji was stunned for a while, then suddenly��


    Pfft!


    He actually knelt down directly: "Brother, accept me as your apprentice!"


    "You?" Xu Ming shook his head, "I don''t need such a stupid apprentice."


    stupid?


    He heard Xu Ming say Sun Ji was "stupid" again, but this time, no one spoke up.


    Isn''t that right, in front of Xu Ming, Sun Ji is a stupid bull with no brute force.


    "Big brother, big brother, don''t want me!" Sun Ji''s character is stupid and cute; when he saw Xu Ming''s unwillingness to accept him as his disciple, he panicked and hugged Xu Ming''s thigh almost as much as he could. I cried - such a powerful big brother, I must worship him as a teacher! At that time, I can learn a little bit of his fur, plus my brute force, it is absolutely incomparable!


    "But I''m just a new disciple in the Wu Mansion, and I''m not a master. How can I accept you as a disciple?" Xu Ming pulled his leg out of Sun Ji''s embrace, "Well, a person like me is doomed. In the future, there will be a lot of cats and dogs to bother me, you can be my little brother and help me with some trivial matters!"


    "Little brother?" Sun Ji thought for a while. Although he wasn''t a master or apprentice, he was not bad. "Hello, little brother, it''s just a little brother!"


    "Since it''s a younger brother, then there must be work to do! Listen carefully, your task is, whoever wants to bother me in the future must pass you first!"


    "Hmm!" Sun Ji was like an obedient big baby.


    "Oh, by the way��except for beautiful women, just bring them to meet me directly."


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 18： , famous

    This world is a world that depends on strength.


    After Xu Ming easily defeated Sun Ji, his reputation spread quickly; he became the recognized number one among the new disciples of the Wilderness Martial House this year, and even many old disciples of previous years were quite afraid of him.


    As for the rumors that Xu Ming was taking banned drugs, it was naturally self-defeating - a joke, the first of the new disciples of the Wilderness Wufu would resort to taking banned drugs in the Naxin of Feiyun Wuge. ? To put it in an ugly way, people don''t even know if they look up to you Feiyun Wuge!


    The real top geniuses are more willing to go to the Savage Martial House; because the Wilderness Martial House has a deeper background!


    And the story about Xu Ming gradually spread out from the wild martial house, and slowly spread throughout the entire capital.


    "Xiao Ming, didn''t you tell me a few days ago that you just broke through to the third rank?" After returning from the mission, Xu Kai heard about Xu Ming''s deeds immediately; Believed to be his own younger brother Xu Ming, until the two brothers met.


    "Uh... um, I''ve been fortunate enough to break through a few times in the past few days..." Xu Ming said truthfully.


    "Can a breakthrough be a fluke? How many times have you broken through in a row?" Xu Kai was speechless, "Damn, why didn''t you see it before, you are such a pervert!"


    "Perverted..." Xu Ming was speechless and had to drink wine silently.


    "But compared to your amazing marksmanship and movement skills, although the speed of your cultivation is abnormal, it is not so difficult to accept!" Xu Kai said again.


    "Amazing?" Xu Ming did not expect that the outside world''s evaluation of himself would be like this.


    But it''s normal to think about it. In terms of realm, after Xu Ming opened the "perfect battle" and hung up, Feiyunguo could surpass him. Even the legendary figure Du Yude could only be on par with him in realm.


    "Xiao Ming, I must pass on your affairs to my family right away!" Xu Kai said, "Our Xu family has produced such a genius as you, and you are truly glorious! When you become stronger in the future, our Xu family will definitely do the same. Become a famous family! - So Xiao Ming, you must not slacken your cultivation just because you have achieved a little; the important task of revitalizing the Xu family falls on your shoulders!"


    Revitalizing the Xu family is the hope of the Xu family from generation to generation! In the past, Xu Ming naturally held such hope in his bones; but Xu Ming''s talent was too poor, it would be good not to hold back the Xu family, and he was not qualified to revitalize the Xu family at all.


    ��


    Soon, even Chi Xue, who stayed at home, heard about Xu Ming.


    "Practice five turns outside?"


    "The strength is better than the sixth rank of foreign training. Is the first person among the new disciples of the Wilderness Martial House this year?"


    "Amazing marksmanship and movement skills?"


    "Is this really brother Xu Ming?"


    Chi Xue suddenly felt that Xu Ming was very strange.


    "But even so, so what? It was only when he was fifteen years old that he went out to practice Rank 5. Brother Xu Ming''s talent is still too poor; after all, it is difficult for him and me to be the same!"


    Chi Xue''s goal is to break through internal training and become innate!


    And if you want to achieve innate, naturally, the younger you are, the more hopeful you are.


    Like Chi Xue, at only fourteen years old, it is already in the early stage of internal training; such a talent has great hope of breaking through innate in the future.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s brother has been hiding his strength for so many years, and I don''t even know about it!" Chi Xue didn''t think that Xu Ming had only been on the Rocket all the way recently, from outside to practice 1st rank to 5th rank.


    Chi Xue couldn''t tell how it felt, but felt empty in her heart. She always thought that Xu Ming would tell her everything; but now she found that she didn''t seem to be that important in Xu Ming''s heart.


    Maybe Chi Xue will never know - that Xu Ming who would tell her everything is no longer alive; the current Xu Ming is indeed a complete stranger to her!


    When Chi Xue''s thoughts were flying, the punishment of Feiyun Wu Pavilion, two disciples who made mistakes knelt here tremblingly.


    "Elder Cao, we knew we were wrong!"


    "Elder Cao, we will never dare to be rude to Master Wuge in the future!"


    "Oh? Did you know it was wrong?" Elder Cao had a dark face, or in other words, his face was originally dark.


    Tie-faced Cao Haishan, who does not know, who is not afraid of in Feiyun Wu Pavilion?


    Not to mention two Martial Pavilion disciples, even some Martial Pavilion masters, managers, and even some elders are three-pointed in fear of Elder Cao Haishan. Because Cao Haishan not only has the law enforcement power of Wuge, but also is selfless and unreasonable!


    Cao Haishan expelled a large number of disciples, and even several martial arts masters and middle-level managers were kicked out of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion by him.


    "Since you know it''s wrong, then tell me, according to the rules of the martial arts pavilion, how should you be punished?"


    "This...this..." The two disciples were speechless.


    If you really strictly follow the rules of the martial arts pavilion, the punishment without respect is very serious! In the light of it, most of the resource rewards for half a year will be deducted. In the worst case, it will be expelled from the Martial Pavilion. In the worst case, the cultivation base can be abolished!


    Although these two disciples made only minor mistakes, they were also unavoidably apprehensive at this time.


    Suddenly, Cao Haishan''s voice transmission order sounded.


    "Huh? Could it be that someone wants to intercede for them?"


    Cao Haishan glanced at the two disciples majestically, then took out the sound transmission order and looked at them.


    Looking at it, Cao Haishan''s face gradually became dark and dark: "There is such a thing!"


    Snapped!


    Cao Haishan slapped the table and stood up, but the two disciples below were so frightened that he almost urinated.


    "This Wu Gaofeng, success is not enough, and failure is more than failure!"


    "Wu Gaofeng?" The two disciples below breathed a sigh of relief, as if it was none of their business, "Elder Cao is furious, Wu Gaofeng looks like it''s going to be miserable!"


    "You two, get out of here!"


    "Go away?" Neither of them knew which song it was singing��go away? Where to go? Don''t you mean to punish us? Or is it just because of such a trivial matter that we are going to be fired?


    Cao Haishan is angry now, and has more important things to deal with, and he has no time to write ink with these two disciples: "Don''t you understand? Get out of here, this matter is over! Next time you do it again, you don''t have to do it. Come here, get out of Feiyun Wu Pavilion directly!"


    The two disciples were granted amnesty��it turns out that Elder Cao let us go!


    Watching the two disciples go away in annoyance, Cao Haishan took out the sound transmission order again.


    "Wu Gaofeng, give me the punishment immediately!"


    At this time, Wu Gaofeng was drinking flower wine outside, and four or five girls surrounded him, so he felt very comfortable.


    "Huh? Cao Haishan''s immortal voice transmission?" Wu Gaofeng was shocked.


    After half a stick of incense.


    Wu Gaofeng stood tremblingly in front of Elder Cao.


    "Show me the new image of Wuge this time!"


    "Naxin''s image?" Wu Gaofeng''s expression changed. Of course, he had already heard about Xu Ming''s brilliant performance in the Wild Martial Mansion; but he heard Gui Heard, how could he save it?" Could it be that this matter has already reached the ears of Elder Cao?"


    Wu Gaofeng was well aware of Cao Haishan''s temper. In front of Elder Cao, if you cooperate obediently and honestly admit your mistakes, that''s fine; if you resist to the end, the consequences will be serious!


    Therefore, Wu Gaofeng did not dare to neglect, and even presented the video to Elder Cao.


    "Then Xu Ming, although his strength is good, there are rumors outside that his marksmanship and movement skills are amazing. This is too outrageous!" Wu Gaofeng pondered, "At most, I am wrong and drive away a good one. Disciple; if Cao Haishan really wants to punish me for this, I will be punished obediently if it''s a big deal!"


    "Hahaha��"


    Cao Haishan looked at the image, and instead of laughing, Wu Gaofeng was furious.


    "Excuse me, Elder Cao, what''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    "Is there a problem!?"


    Bang!


    The grumpy Cao Haishan kicked Wu Gaofeng in the stomach, causing him to vomit blood.


    "Wu Gaofeng, tell me!" Cao Haishan didn''t care what Wu Gaofeng vomited blood, "Why wasn''t this young man named ''Xu Ming'' selected?"


    Surely you are asking this!


    Wu Gaofeng secretly complained about Lin Muqing.


    However, at this time, betraying his teammates is not allowed; of course, the key is that if he betrays Lin Muqing, he will not only bear the anger of Elder Cao, but also bear the anger of Lin Muqing and even the Lin family.


    "He!" Wu Gaofeng said in a strong voice, "Someone reported that he was taking banned drugs, so I eliminated him."


    "Someone reported it? Who reported it?" Cao Haishan asked.


    Wu Gaofeng was at a loss for words.


    Cao Haishan didn''t delve into this matter: "Also, you control the assessment formation, and everything in the formation is under your observation; Wu Gaofeng can''t tell if he is taking banned drugs? Blind or what?"


    "Cao...Elder Cao." Wu Gaofeng simply admitted his mistake, "This is indeed my dereliction of duty, and I am willing to accept punishment!"


    "Are you willing to accept punishment?" Cao Haishan sneered, "I''m afraid you can''t accept it?"


    Can''t stand it?


    Wu Gaofeng was startled: "Elder Cao, isn''t he a disciple with a little talent?"


    "A little bit of talent?"


    Cao Haishan laughed frantically: "Wu Gaofeng, do you know that we, Feiyun Wuge, have been established for so many years, just to wait for such a talented young man!"


    What?


    Wu Gaofeng was a little dumbfounded.


    "Now I finally waited, but you pushed it out!"


    "If this young man enters our Feiyun Martial Pavilion, our Feiyun Martial Pavilion will definitely do everything to train him!"


    Do everything you can to train him?


    Wu Gaofeng became more and more dazed - where did this song come from?


    But he could hear it a little - this Xu Ming''s talent is not simple! It''s much easier than you think!


    Otherwise, how could Elder Cao say "do everything to cultivate him"?


    "If he enters our Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, even if the Savage Martial House comes to ask for someone, we will definitely fight him to the death!"


    Fighting with the Wild Martial Palace?


    Wu Gaofeng knew how powerful the background of the Wilderness Wufu was��that Wilderness Sect was a much stronger force than the entire Feiyun Kingdom!


    Over the years, there have been quite a few times when there have been dignitaries from the Savage Martial House and Feiyun Martial Pavilion; and the people who want to leave the Savage Martial House are undoubtedly the best among the elders'' direct disciples!


    Even the top disciples of the elders, as long as the Wilderness Martial Palace wants it, Feiyun Martial Pavilion can only back down. UU reading www. uukanshu.com And this time, Cao Haishan actually said that he was going to fight with the Savage Martial House. What does this mean? - It shows that Xu Ming''s talent is definitely far beyond all the geniuses of Feiyun Wuge for so many years!


    "And now!"


    "Such a genius, you Wu Gaofeng personally pushed him to the Wilderness Wufu!"


    "I...I..." The tragedy came too suddenly, Wu Gaofeng was completely caught off guard, and he didn''t even know what to say.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!" At this time, Cao Haishan''s tone suddenly became surprisingly calm; but Wu Gaofeng knew that this was Elder Cao''s expression of anger, "I''ll give you half a month. , at all costs, get Xu Ming back to me! If you can''t get it back... go to my laboratory and make a test product!"


    laboratory?


    Do test items?


    Wu Gaofeng''s face turned blue.


    Once it becomes Elder Cao''s test product, it really is... life is better than death!


    "Okay, let''s go! If you have any opinions, you can go to the pavilion master! But I think, you don''t need to look for it, the pavilion owner will come to you soon!"


    Cao Haishan was not mistaken. Soon after Wu Gaofeng left, he was pulled by the pavilion master to lecture.


    Although the pavilion master''s tone was flat, Wu Gaofeng could tell that if he couldn''t deal with this matter, what awaited him would be a worse outcome than death! Maybe, he would really be thrown into Elder Cao''s laboratory and turned into a human-shaped puppet.


    ��


    After returning from the pavilion owner, Wu Gaofeng walked back and forth for many times. After thinking about it, he still called his capable younger brother: "Little Leaf, take these 30,000 taels of gold and go to the Wilderness Wufu to find Xu Ming..."


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 19： , hammer money

    Ye Zhen, Wu Gaofeng''s capable younger brother.


    The cultivation base is only 6th rank outside, but he is highly regarded by Wu Gaofeng, which shows his strong ability to do things.


    After being reprimanded by Elder Cao and the pavilion master one after another, Wu Gaofeng of course understood how serious the mistake he made this time; but he couldn''t face Xu Ming for a while, so he sent Ye Zhen to explore the way first. .


    It would be best if he could persuade Xu Ming to come back. If he couldn''t, he had to "condescend" himself.


    "A fifteen-year-old hairy boy?" Ye Zhen said confidently when he heard the task, "Don''t worry, eldest brother, I will fool him back to Feiyun Wuge!"


    Ye Zhen''s three-inch tongue is not rotten, and he doesn''t know how many important things he has helped Wu Gaofeng; in his opinion, if he can''t even handle a fifteen-year-old baby, then he has been a fool for so many years.


    But soon, Ye Zhen''s eyes were swollen, and he returned to Wu Gaofeng with a sad face: "Brother, I was beaten by Xu Ming''s younger brother..."


    "Who? Xu Ming''s younger brother?"


    "It seems to be called Sun Ji... That stupid big man has only practiced rank five, but that strength is a big one! Besides, no matter what I tell him, he doesn''t listen, he just fights!" Ye Zhen is really depressed when a scholar meets a soldier.


    "Sun Ji? I know him!" Wu Gaofeng''s face froze, "Xiao Ye, please bear with me! When Xu Ming is fooled back to Feiyun Wu Pavilion, I will help you out."


    Half an hour later, Wu Gaofeng and Ye Zhen, led by Sun Ji, found Xu Ming.


    However, before Wu Gaofeng could open his mouth, Sun Ji, who was five and three, began to cry to Xu Ming: "Boss, someone is bullying me!"


    "What? Someone bullied you?" How could Xu Ming bear the bullying, "Which one is it?"


    Sun Ji pointed at Wu Gaofeng: "It''s him!"


    "Wu Gaofeng!" Xu Ming shouted angrily, "What do you mean by bullying my younger brother? Do you really think that you are the head of the outer cabinet of Feiyun Wuge, so you can come to our wild Wufu to do anything?"


    Wu Gaofeng was also speechless - I bullied him? I am a master who has successfully practiced inside, as for bullying a boy who has practiced rank five outside?


    "Little brother Xu Ming, it must have been a misunderstanding." Wu Gaofeng now has a request for Xu Ming, so he has to keep his attitude low, "This little brother Sun Ji is a...well, a very principled person. I heard that you explained to him that whoever wants to see you must pass his level��as a result, if I want to see you, he must also ask me to pass his level first, you said this..."


    "Then you bully the small with the big one?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No, no, how is that possible!" Wu Gaofeng continued, "I, Wu Gaofeng, wouldn''t be so shameless to attack a boy who was practicing rank five outside. Lightly unloaded his sledgehammer aside."


    "Is that so?" Xu Ming looked at Sun Ji.


    "He''s talking nonsense!" Sun Ji stretched out his palm, "This Wu Gaofeng bullied me, and smashed my two sledgehammers to pieces with two palms! Look, even my palms were shaken and peeled off!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Sun Ji speechlessly: "Damn, this kid''s acting skills are too exaggerated..."


    Just now, after Sun Ji beat Ye Zhen, he immediately came to report to Xu Ming. Xu Ming pondered for a while, so he set up a game, intending to sing a double reed with Sun Ji, and gave Wu Gaofeng a meal.


    Defrauding people is a technical job, and especially requires acting skills; what Sun Ji needs to do is to cry - cry about how Wu Gaofeng bullied him.


    It''s just that Xu Ming didn''t expect that Sun Ji''s acting skills were so exaggerated - two palms smashed your sledgehammer to pieces? Also peeled your palms?


    I go!


    Do you think Wu Gaofeng is a congenital master, two sledgehammers smashed with two palms?


    Also, what kind of hand is your hand, the unicorn arm? The sledgehammer has been smashed, and your palm is peeled off?


    But at this moment, Xu Ming of course couldn''t expose Sun Ji. After hearing this, he immediately looked at Wu Gaofeng with a gloomy face: "Wu Gaofeng? You are looking for me today to show off your strength, right?"


    "How can there be!" Wu Gaofeng continued.


    How dare he say that he is here to show off his power. If he really said that, how can he talk about the next conversation, and how could he fool Xu Ming back to Feiyun Wu Pavilion. If Xu Ming can''t be fooled back, then what awaits him will be a horrific punishment!


    Xu Ming''s anger must be quelled first!


    Wu Gaofeng became more and more servile: "I really just gently unloaded the sledgehammer to the side, and I''m not a congenital master, I''m not that powerful yet..."


    However, before Wu Gaofeng''s words were finished, Sun Ji didn''t know where to find a handful of iron powder. Obviously, he was already prepared: "Then you say, what is this?"


    Xu Ming also helped drink: "I know how hard my brother Sun Ji''s skin is! Swords can''t be pierced, but now the palm is peeling! Now you are still sophistry, you think I am stupid!"


    You think I''m stupid - Wu Gaofeng had long ago scolded Xu Ming to the point of being bloody, but he didn''t dare to break out.


    "It was I who accidentally broke Brother Sun Ji''s double hammer. Well, I''m willing to compensate." Wu Gaofeng took out two thousand taels of gold, obviously admitting that he was wrong, and planning to destroy a small fortune first This is over. After all, this matter is not over, Xu Ming has been entangled in this matter, so he can''t continue to talk about the topic!


    "Compensation?" Xu Ming glanced at Wu Gaofeng''s golden ticket, and said faintly, "Xiaoji, your sledgehammers were handed down from your ancestors, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Sun Jilian cooperated. "When my ancestors built it, it cost tens of thousands of taels of gold. I took it to someone to estimate it a few days ago and said it was worth at least 30,000 taels of gold!"


    Wu Gaofeng''s face became darker as he listened, and finally he finally didn''t want to continue to pretend to be stupid.


    "Xu Ming!" Wu Gaofeng walked up to Xu Ming and looked directly at him, "Let''s open the skylight and talk about lighting! - I''m here, you must have guessed a little bit! I know this is something I can''t do. Kind, you must be unhappy in your heart, and you must want to take revenge on me, okay, I will admit it!"


    Having said that, Wu Gaofeng really took out a stack of golden tickets; each one was worth one thousand taels.


    "Thirty thousand taels of gold, this is my sincerity!" Wu Gaofeng handed it over, "Next, we can have a good talk!"


    "Yo, you''re really rich!" Xu Ming winked at Sun Ji, "A little bit."


    "Yo Xi, that''s a lot of money!" Sun Ji really took it over and counted it one by one, back and forth several times, "Boss, that''s right, it''s thirty thousand taels."


    Wu Gaofeng held back his patience and waited for him to count before saying, "Now, can we talk?"


    "30,000 taels of gold, can you talk about buying me a sentence?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Yes, let''s talk!"


    Wu Gaofeng said directly: "The money has been collected, and the anger is out. Let''s go, Xu Ming, and come back to Feiyun Wuge with me!"


    Xu Ming didn''t blink his eyes: "No!"


    No return?


    Wu Gao''s face was a little crooked: "Xu Ming, are you kidding me? You''ve taken all the money, why don''t you go back to Feiyun Wuge with me!?"


    "Money? What kind of money?" Xu Ming deliberately pretended to be confused, "This money is the hammer money you paid to my brother Sun Ji, what does it have to do with me. Also, I spent a good time in the Wilderness Wufu. , when did you say you want to go back to Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion with you?"


    "You won''t come back!?" Wu Gaofeng''s aura of perfect inner training broke out in vain, "You''ve been playing with me, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, UU Reading I''m just playing with you, just like you played with me that day!" Xu Ming said as a matter of course, "I''ll spread it out and tell you - I''ll take it from you. The 30,000 taels of gold is regarded as our previous grievances and settled. In the future, I will not trouble you, but do you want me to go to Feiyun Wuge with you?����


    Xu Ming laughed: "Don''t be joking, okay? I spent a good time in the Wild Martial Palace, why should I go to Feiyun Wu Pavilion with you? Go there and give you and Lin Muqing a chance to harm me? You think I''m stupid !"


    "Please, walk slowly, don''t send it!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming turned his back and left.


    "Xu Ming!!" Wu Gaofeng was furious, "Today, you have to follow me when you go, and you have to follow me if you don''t go!"


    If you can''t bring Xu Ming back, the punishment is really terrible, and Wu Gaofeng shudders just thinking about it.


    Today, he had to take Xu Ming back no matter what. As for whether it is useful to bring it back like this, Wu Gaofeng has not thought about it for the time being.


    "Wu Gaofeng, it seems that you are really used to being domineering in the capital. Why, do you want to do something to me in the wild Wufu?" Xu Ming smiled teasingly, "Okay, try it!"


    Sun Ji also looked at Wu Gaofeng with good intentions.


    Dare to do something to the disciples of the Wilderness Wufu in the Wilderness Wufu, I just don''t know whether to live or die!


    "You..." Wu Gao was in a hurry, but he couldn''t do anything about it, "Xu Ming, let me ask you one last question, will you come back to Feiyun Wu Pavilion with me?"


    "Go back to Feiyun Martial Pavilion? Go back to your dreams! Hahaha..." Xu Ming waved, "Xiaoji, let''s go, let''s find a place to talk about how to divide the spoils!"


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 20： ,challenge

    The twentieth day of Xu Ming''s journey to another world.


    Over the past 20 days, Xu Ming has slowly adapted to this world without electricity and the Internet.


    His cultivation level was steadily improving, and before he knew it, he had reached the last round of the outer training - the sixth round of the outer training.


    And because you can upgrade after hanging up all day, it is too boring, Xu Ming even occasionally opens the "perfect battle" hang, with the help of a close-to-micro perspective, to comprehend the realm.


    Such extravagant behavior, if it was put in the past, Xu Ming would definitely not be able to do it; but now, he does not feel distressed at all after a few "perfect battles" - who asked Wu Gaofeng to send it very diligently How about tens of thousands of taels of gold?


    Smashing a lot of gold down, the effect is obvious!


    Although Xu Ming''s current state is still far from entering the micro level, it is really a difference between clouds and mud compared to 20 days ago. The current Xu Ming can even compete with Sun Jiu without even having to start a "perfect battle".


    That is to say, even if the "perfect battle" is not started, Xu Ming has hardly met an opponent in the external training stage.


    "Boss, boss, I''m here, I''m here to buy something delicious!"


    While Xu Ming was sitting cross-legged and comprehending his realm, Sun Ji shouted and ran over with a big bag of things in his hand: "These, I bought them after traveling several streets across the capital today! The local people inquired about it, and ordinary people couldn��t find it at all!��


    Xu Ming found that it was absolutely reasonable for Sun Ji to grow so tall and so big. Because Sun Ji... loves to eat! And it''s very edible!


    In the past, because Sun Ji didn''t have much money on hand, he would weigh how much he ate. But since a few days ago, Xu Ming distributed him a stack of golden tickets from the "stolen money", about ten thousand taels of gold, and Sun Ji couldn''t stop eating it at all!


    Drinking water and thinking about the source, every day, Sun Ji not only eats by himself, but always brings a lot of food to Xu Ming to eat.


    With Sun Ji''s convenience, Xu Ming has tasted a lot of otherworldly flavors in the past few days.


    "Xiaoji!" Xu Mingyu said earnestly, "You can''t patronize, eat, practice, and you can''t fall behind!"


    "Hmm, practice?" Sun Ji''s mouth was full, "Boss, I accidentally broke through to the sixth rank last night!"


    "So fast?" Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, anyway, it seems that the more I eat, the faster my cultivation will improve!"


    "Is there still such a thing? Then you eat quickly, and I will test your strength after eating!"


    Sun Ji, who has practiced Rank 5 outside, can sweep away many Rank 6 martial artists. Now, how powerful is Sun Ji?


    Xu Ming wanted to try it.


    After dinner, the two brothers had a fight.


    Sure enough, Sun Ji, who had practiced Rank 6 outside, had completely surpassed the level of outside training. Even if Xu Ming''s cultivation technique "Breaking the World" is very high-end, in terms of pure strength, he is still far behind Sun Ji.


    However, as soon as Xu Ming started a perfect battle, Sun Ji was instantly defeated.


    "Boss, your moves are so unbelievable!" Sun Ji has never obeyed anyone since he was a child, even those internal martial arts practitioners who are stronger than him, because he firmly believes that he will be stronger than them sooner or later. of.


    But for Xu Ming, Sun Ji had to obey!


    Every time he played against Xu Ming, Sun Ji only felt that his moves were completely unpredictable. Although Xu Ming''s moves did not use a lot of power, he was able to exert a very powerful effect with one part of his power. Although Sun Ji''s power was great, he often didn''t use it.


    "One power down ten guilds, Xiaoji, if your strength were stronger, I might not be able to beat you!" Xu Ming was not speaking modestly, even if he was in a perfect battle, he would still be able to deal with Sun Jilai. Not at all easy. It can be said that these days, Sun Ji''s progress is no less than Xu Ming, even greater than Xu Ming.


    "But Xiaoji, in terms of realm, you really have to find a way to improve it! You are born with divine power, if the realm is stronger, you will definitely be invincible!"


    "Boundary?" Sun Ji had a feeling in the fog, "Boss, what is the realm?"


    "This thing...Hey, you can only understand it in words. You should practice your hammering skills well! Maybe if you practice it, you will realize something in your heart!"


    The realm is indeed difficult to describe in words.


    Because realm is originally a perception of the nature of the world. However, everyone has different perspectives, different ideas, and different perceptions.


    Even if it is the same "into the micro" state, what Xu Ming realizes will be a balanced look in all aspects of offense and defense; while Sun Ji will definitely feel it from the perspective of breaking the law with force.


    "Brother Ming, there is a person named Lin Muqing who is looking for you at the entrance of the Wufu!" A new disciple of the Wufu ran over to spread the word.


    Brother Ming is the honorific title given to Xu Ming by the new disciples of the Wilderness Martial House this year, and it is also a belief in Xu Ming''s strength.


    "Boss, I''ll drive him away!" Sun Ji was about to leave immediately.


    Sun Ji always remembers his mission as a younger brother, which is to help Xu Ming drive away those annoying cats and dogs!


    "No!" Xu Ming thought about it and said, "I''ll go by myself, it''s time to meet Lin Muqing."


    Lin Muqing was undoubtedly Xu Ming''s number one enemy in this world.


    Since Xu Ming crossed, he has always been on guard against being killed by Lin Muqing; it was not until he entered the Wilderness Wufu that he felt a little bit more secure.


    Moreover, two of Xu Ming''s three obsessions are directly related to Lin Muqing!


    Today, Xu Ming is finally going to stand face to face with Lin Muqing.


    Seeing Lin Muqing at the entrance of Wufu, Lin Muqing was still dressed in white and was extremely proud.


    "Xu Ming?" Lin Muqing gave Xu Ming a playful look, "I really didn''t expect you to hide so deeply!"


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with me?" Xu Ming looked directly at Lin Muqing, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Only Xu Ming knew that if he had the chance, he would definitely kill Lin Muqing��because of his obsession, but also for his own survival.


    "I''m here to inform you of one thing - come back to Feiyun Wu Pavilion with me!" Lin Muqing said in a commanding tone.


    In fact, Lin Muqing didn''t want to come to Xu Ming, because at that time, it was Lin Muqing who tried every means to get Xu Ming out of the Feiyun Wu Pavilion, and now he has to come and invite him back, which makes him feel very embarrassed.


    However, Lin Muqing had to come.


    If he doesn''t come, Wu Gaofeng will probably be severely punished by Wuge.


    Although Lin Muqing and Wu Gaofeng are just ordinary friends of wine and meat, they don''t have much friendship. But if something like this happens, Lin Muqing has to take full responsibility; in this case, if he doesn''t help to end it, his reputation in the capital will definitely stink in the future, who will help him at that time?


    "****!" Lin Muqing scolded inwardly, "The elders in the Wu Pavilion actually said that Xu Ming''s talent can be ranked in the top five in the entire history of Feiyun Kingdom!"


    Lin Muqing also did not expect that he would provoke a genius with such a terrifying talent. However, Lin Muqing is not worried and does not regret it, because the more talented the genius, the easier it is to be associated with a word, which is - premature death!


    "Xu Ming, you must die!" Lin Muqing''s eyes were cold.


    It''s just that now, Xu Ming has been hiding in the wild martial mansion, and he has no chance to start.


    "Go back to Feiyun Martial Pavilion with you?" Xu Ming had already expected Lin Muqing''s intention, "I said young man, didn''t you try your best not to let me enter Feiyun Martial Pavilion? Now, are you running over and begging me to go back?"


    "Want to ask my boss to go back? Yes! Show your sincerity first, and then we will sit down and talk!" Sun Ji played the role of his younger brother in a timely manner, "As for what can be negotiated, it depends on your sincerity. Come on! The higher your sincerity, the better the negotiation effect! Come on, take out the gold; 120,000 is not too little, and 108,000 is not too much!"


    The last time he blackmailed Wu Gaofeng, Sun Ji was obviously addicted to blackmail. Now that Lin Muqing was dressed in bright clothes, it was as if he saw a pile of gold ingots.


    "Please go back?" Lin Muqing sneered, "You think too much, I didn''t come to beg you to go back, but to order you to go back!"


    "Oh? How can you be confident?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Hmph, you must have heard a lot about the power of our Lin family in the capital!" Lin Muqing said proudly, "I might as well tell you straight, if you have been hiding in the Wild Martial Palace, I really can''t help you. ; but, as soon as you leave, I have a way to deal with you��as long as I''m willing to pay the price!"


    Xu Ming nodded: "Indeed, I admit that your Lin family has this ability. But since the Savage Martial House is so safe, wouldn''t I die faster if I go to Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion with you?"


    "As long as you are willing to return to Feiyun Martial Pavilion and never see Chi Xue from now on, I can promise you that our past grievances and grievances will be written off!" Lin Muqing said, "and I can guarantee that I will not attack you in the future!"


    "Listening to what you said, it seems that I should go back to Feiyun Wu Pavilion with you, and thank you for your grace of not killing?"


    Xu Ming also really admired Lin Muqing''s shamelessness. He had been using all kinds of tactics on him from beginning to end; why is he talking now, it seems that he forgives him? It''s as if he''s lost himself��this kind of person is too shameless, isn''t it?


    Moreover, even if it is so shameless, Xu Ming knows that there must be fraud! Xu Ming couldn''t believe it. If he really returned to Feiyun Wu Pavilion, Lin Muqing would not find a chance to attack him.


    "Then what if I don''t go?"


    "Don''t go? It''s okay, I won''t force you!" Unexpectedly, Lin Muqing said, "If you insist on not going back to Feiyun Wu Pavilion with me, I have prepared two paths for you to go. The first one Lu, it��s you, and this brother Sun Ji beside you, it��s best to never leave the Savage Martial Mansion in the future, otherwise�� hehe!��


    Xu Ming''s face turned cold.


    If it was just for himself, Xu Ming would not be afraid; but now, Lin Muqing even had to take Sun Ji with him, which is what Xu Ming could not tolerate!


    Although Xu Ming and Sun Ji had only known each other for a few days, they were indeed infected by the straightforwardness of this tough guy. Xu Ming even secretly investigated Sun Ji and determined that this is definitely a brother worthy of deep friendship.


    But now, Lin Muqing threatened himself with Sun Ji.


    Xu Ming suppressed his anger and continued to listen.


    "This second way... I''ll give you a chance!"


    "what chance?"


    "I want to challenge you! As long as you win against me, you can choose not to go to Feiyun Wu Pavilion. Our grievances will still be written off; however, if you lose...you must honestly return to Feiyun Wu Pavilion with me. Go!"


    "Challenge?" Xu Ming raised his brows, "Okay! Time, place?"


    "Time, now! Location... Ten Thousand Beasts Arena!"


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 21： , Zhan Lin Muqing

    Ten Thousand Beasts Arena, an ancient arena with almost the same history as Feiyun Kingdom, has an unfathomable background.


    Here, the peerless masters who have walked out of countless megahistory history; here, there have also been countless young and frivolous geniuses.


    Lin Muqing challenged Xu Ming and set the location at the Ten Thousand Beasts Arena, obviously coming prepared.


    "The martial arts arena of ten thousand beasts, there is no life or death in a duel! If you kill Xu Ming here, even if you are a savage martial arts mansion, you can''t find fault with me, you can only blame their disciples for their poor strength!"


    Standing on a separate arena in the Ten Thousand Beasts Fighting Arena, watching the surrounding isolation formation rise, Lin Muqing''s mouth curled into a wicked smile of a successful trick. Because what he asked the staff of the martial arts field to open was the "unstoppable game"; unless one party dies, or both parties agree to stop fighting, the martial arts will end!


    It''s useless to admit defeat!


    "Last time when Wu Pavilion was recruited, this Xu Ming was definitely only able to practice four turns outside!" Lin Muqing looked at Xu Ming, "Even if he can hide his cultivation, he will never escape the detection of the magic circle!"


    At that time, Lin Yan and Lin Miao, the two outsiders who practiced 5th rank, were able to sneak into the 4th rank area, purely because of Wu Gao''s wind and water. As for Xu Ming and Wu Gaofeng, they would not release water for him.


    "I only practiced 4th rank a few days ago, and now it''s at most at most, so let''s practice 5th rank!"


    "And the reason why he is so powerful, according to the elders of Wuge, is because his realm is extremely high!"


    "Realm?" Lin Muqing smiled disdainfully. He came from a wealthy family and naturally knew the importance of realm. "The difference in cultivation is not much, and realm can indeed turn the tide of the battle. However, my cultivation is already in the early stage of internal training, and dealing with him is a top priority. How many times have you practiced rank five? Hehe, if I just slashed over with a sword, he couldn''t stop it!"


    As the saying goes, one power will drop ten sessions!


    Lin Muqing has many calculations, but is Xu Ming stupid?


    In fact, when Xu Ming saw Lin Muqing at the gate of the Wild Martial Mansion, he had already thrown a probe and analyzed his probability of winning against Lin Muqing.


    "Lin Muqing, in the early stage of internal training, the realm is average..." After analyzing and analyzing, Xu Ming concluded that his chances of winning should be quite large, "I should also see how powerful the internal martial artist is!"


    Xu Ming gently brushed the spear in his hands with both hands.


    He spent a lot of money and asked a casting master in Wufu to make this long spear for him. Although he is an ordinary soldier, Xu Ming is very easy to use.


    As for why Xu Ming chose a long spear as his main weapon, this is because Xu Ming''s research found that after a perfect battle, he had the strongest combat effectiveness with a long spear!


    "Xu Ming, I admit, your marksmanship is really amazing; if my cultivation is equal to yours, I will admit that I am not your opponent! It''s a pity... your cultivation is too weak!" Lin Muqing used It was a sharp green sword, "With such a weak cultivation base, you dare to stand on this stage; you can only say that you were really forced into a corner by me, right?"


    Xu Ming pointed his spear: "Then have you ever thought that the person who can''t get off this ring might be you?"


    "Haha!" Lin Muqing seemed to have heard a big joke, "You can only practice rank five outsiders, you dare to talk to me like this? It seems that you really don''t know the difference between outside practice and inside practice. How big! Well, I''ll give you one last chance to survive - as long as you kneel in front of me, kowtow ten times, and shout ''Grandpa, I''m wrong'' three times, I''ll spare you today, how about that?"


    Lin Muqing sneered in his heart: Yes, I will spare you from death; however, I will definitely cut off your tendons and hamstrings, and then abolish your meridians, so that you will never be able to cultivate for the rest of your life! Moreover, I have to take it back and imprison it. Whenever I am happy, I will torture you!


    "What are you shouting three times?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong!"


    "What?" Xu Ming still looked like he didn''t hear it.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong!"


    "What? Speak louder!"


    "Grandpa, I was wrong... I fuck, kid, you are courting death!!" Lin Muqing finally realized that he had been tricked, "Fuck, how dare you play with me!"


    Green light flashed on Lin Muqing''s blade, this is the profound energy that belongs to internal martial arts practitioners. And under Lin Muqing''s feet, the same green light thudded; in the blink of an eye, it had already soared to an extremely fast speed!


    Internal martial arts practitioners not only have physical strength far superior to external martial arts practitioners, but also possess something that external martial arts practitioners cannot possess��profound energy!


    Even in the initial stage of internal training, the power brought by profound energy is no less than the power of the body! That is to say, a martial artist in the early stage of internal training can exert at least two or three times the power of rank six externally; Three times the strength gap is already the gap between an adult strong man and a child!


    "Death to me!"


    With a flash of green light, it was in front of Xu Ming.


    "It''s so fast!" Sun Ji, who was outside the arena, felt terrified when he saw Lin Muqing''s speed, "If you only fight for strength, maybe I can fight with him. However, his speed is much faster than me; If I confront him, I''m afraid I''ll be instantly killed!"


    No matter how strong the power is, if the speed is not enough, I am afraid that even the corner of the opponent''s clothes cannot be touched.


    "Boss, you must be careful!" Although Sun Ji was very convinced of Xu Ming''s strength, at this time, he was inevitably worried about Xu Ming.


    Internal martial arts practitioners, regardless of all aspects, are much stronger than external martial arts practitioners!


    Sun Ji, who was watching, was still in shock, but Xu Ming, who was facing the attack, could feel how fast Lin Muqing was.


    but��


    Lin Muqing is fast, and Xu Ming is not too slow!


    Although Xu Ming is much weaker than Lin Muqing and Sun Ji in terms of strength, all aspects of Xu Ming��strength, speed, agility, endurance, etc., are all very balanced!


    Xu Ming has no shortcomings!


    Moreover, compared to the general rank 6 martial artist, Xu Ming''s attributes in all aspects are 50% better!


    It is these 50% attributes that prevent Xu Ming from being crushed by his strength and speed when facing Lin Muqing. In other words, even if he didn''t start a perfect fight, Xu Ming could still struggle under Lin Muqing''s hands; but now, Xu Ming started a perfect fight.


    Bah!


    The spear tip stabbed at Lin Muqing''s weakest point with great precision. It was obviously Lin Muqing''s power that had the upper hand, but this stab almost made his sword go away.


    "This..." Lin Muqing was stunned, "Your strength and speed... When did you reach 6th rank outside training?"


    "wrong!"


    "You are a lot stronger than the average 6th rank outside training... I know! You must have taken a banned drug, you must have taken a banned drug!" Besides, Lin Muqing couldn''t imagine why Xu Ming suddenly acted like this Awesome, "And it must be a very strong banned drug, so that you can practice outside the fifth rank, and exert your strength beyond the sixth rank!"


    "Forbidden drugs?" Xu Ming was too lazy to explain, since he wanted to think this way, let him think this way; anyway... Xu Ming''s murderous intention against Lin Muqing has already risen.


    "It''s useless!" Lin Muqing shouted, "Even if you take banned drugs, the gap between external training and internal training is insurmountable! I was careless just now, and I won''t be as lucky as you are now. !��Eighteen Swords of Unrivaled Life!"


    Xu Ming was just about to use his spear to resist the blade, but found that the sword qi formed in the place where the blade passed, and blocked him from all directions.


    This is the unique skill of the Lin family��the Eighteen Swords of Unrivaled Life! At least one has to practice the realm of internal training and possess profound energy in the body before they can cultivate;


    "Six Swords Qi!"


    Although Lin Muqing could only display the six sword qi at the same time, the position of the six sword qi was so tricky that Xu Ming could not avoid it.


    "Hey!"


    I saw Xu Ming rise into the air, his body twisted by an unbelievable angle, and he forced his body to pass through the gap of the six sword qi up and down. Even at the same time, Xu Ming''s spear launched an attack bang!


    Although Lin Muqing blocked the shot, he was still shocked by the shot that gathered all the strength of Xu Ming''s body and took a few steps back.


    However, what Lin Muqing was shocked was not the power of this gun, but: "How is it possible? How can you avoid my Eighteen Swords!?"


    The Eighteen Swords of Peerless Life is an absolute killer move. Once it is used, Lin Muqing has not heard of anyone at the same level who can avoid it. At least one or two sword qi must be resisted. But the fact was right in front of him, Xu Ming really avoided all of them.


    "If it''s really the Eighteen Swords of Perfection, of course I can''t avoid it! It''s a pity, you are only Six Swords of Perfection, and twelve swords are missing!" Now, it was Xu Ming''s turn to pursue the victory; he was sure, Lin Muqing performed this kind of killing move that he thought he would win, and it definitely cost a lot.


    "No...impossible!"


    But now is not the time for Lin Muqing to shout that it is impossible, because he has to deal with Xu Ming''s onslaught with all his heart.


    "After taking the banned drugs, you are really strong, and you could almost threaten me!" Until now, Lin Muqing still believes that Xu Ming is taking banned drugs; this is not his fault, after all, Xu Ming''s upgrade speed is really fast It''s so appalling that no one can believe it, "But... do you think you''re the only one with banned drugs?"


    Lin Muqing waved his hand, and a red pill appeared in his hand.


    "Although you took the banned drug first, but you can force me to take the banned drug, I admire you! But unfortunately, today, you will die!"


    After the medicinal pill entered his stomach, Lin Muqing''s aura suddenly skyrocketed.

 Chapter 22： , buy life

    "Fuck, it''s so shameless!" Sun Ji, who was fighting outside the ring, clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    Of course, Sun Ji knew that Xu Ming didn''t take any banned drugs at all, but his strength was just like that. On the contrary, Lin Muqing, who kept scolding Xu Ming for taking banned drugs, is now taking banned drugs.


    "It''s okay to challenge external training with internal training. Now that I can''t beat it, I actually take banned drugs!"


    From Sun Ji''s point of view, people like Lin Muqing would be nothing if they weren''t from a prominent family background!


    "It''s just a coward who relies on his family background and shows off his power outside!" Sun Ji''s character was straightforward and violent, and he scolded him on the spot.


    However, no matter how much Sun Ji scolds, it cannot change the status quo in the ring.


    At this moment, Lin Muqing''s momentum skyrocketed by 50%: "Now, I see what other tricks you can use!"


    The difference in strength is too great, even if Lin Muqing is crushed directly by his attributes, he can crush Xu Ming!


    "It''s a little troublesome!"


    Fortunately, Xu Ming had long been fully prepared for Lin Muqing''s shamelessness. Although he was troubled, he did not panic.


    Secretly, Xu Ming unhurriedly threw a "probe" over.


    "Lin Muqing, he is currently taking banned drugs, and his attributes in all aspects are close to the mid-term of internal training, so he can''t compete!"


    "Uh... can''t be matched?" Xu Ming was speechless, "Nonsense, of course I know that I can''t be matched!"


    The investigation results continued to feed back: "...The drug-doping state continues for half a column of incense. In the current state, it is recommended to use detour tactics to delay time; when the drug-doping state is lifted, Lin Muqing will enter a weak state!"


    "Detour tactics? It''s just wretched, right!"


    Speaking of wretchedness, it is Xu Ming''s forte; when he used to play competitive games, Xu Ming''s favorite thing to do was wretchedness. Even, Xu Ming has a motto - people are not wretched and juvenile!


    "It''s just a matter of delaying half a column of incense, it shouldn''t be difficult!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Muqing was already aggressive: "Xu Ming, take your life!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!?" Xu Ming''s body trembled, his spear shook, and he made a move to confront him.


    "Head to head? I really don''t know how to live or die!" Lin Muqing had disdain in his eyes, and the strength in his hands was a little heavier.


    However, when the two sides'' swords were about to touch, Xu Ming''s spear shrank sharply; and Xu Ming himself ran away.


    "Haha! If you are tough with you, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Xu Ming was prepared in advance, and this run was naturally easy. And Lin Muqing, without any preparation in advance, slashed into the air with a sword, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    "You... are you playing with me?"


    "I said young man, are you still arguing with me as a young master at this moment? We are in a life-and-death battle, not playing a house. What''s wrong with playing with you?" Xu Ming took a few steps back and exclaimed deliberately. "I just started playing. Next, there are more people who want to play with you!"


    "You!" Lin Muqing was annoyed.


    However, he also knew that he must remain calm at such times;


    "Hey, just play! I''m far stronger than you now, just a little lower than you; soon, you''ll kill yourself!"


    "You can come and try!" Xu Ming was so happy to fight with Lin Muqing, because every time he said a word, Lin Muqing''s drug-doping status would decrease by a few seconds, "Just you, your level is slightly lower than mine? Tell you, if we have the same cultivation level, I will let you kill you with one hand and no weapons!"


    "Hmph, I just bullied you with low cultivation, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Muqing bullied himself up again, and Xu Ming greeted him with a gun.


    "Come again? I won''t fall twice in the same pit!" Lin Muqing, who had already suffered a loss, of course became more careful this time, and he didn''t dare to attack with all his strength with the long sword in his hand, but stayed behind. little leftover.


    "I just need to be careful, approach him slowly, and get close to him, then he will definitely lose!" Lin Muqing thought to himself.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming, who was in a perfect fighting state, had such tricky eyesight, he could see Lin Muqing''s intention at a glance, "Since you don''t do your best, then..."


    Xu Ming''s realm at this time is close to the micro, and the control of the long spear in his opponent has already been commanded like an arm, which is extremely meticulous. As soon as he found that Lin Muqing''s envoy''s strength was a little small this time, he immediately seized the opportunity and exploded with all his strength.


    "die!"


    The speed of the spear suddenly soared, hitting Lin Muqing''s throat.


    "Fuck!" Lin Muqing dodged again, but also increased the strength in his hand.


    And Xu Ming''s spear, like a slippery loach, shrank back with a light touch, not giving Lin Muqing a chance to confront him.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Lin Muqing was going crazy after two fights in a row; the third time he used the sword, he had to suffer a little injury, and he had to show Xu Ming a good look.


    Xu Ming still looked like he was retreating and attacking.


    Only this time, Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up and he looked behind Lin Muqing: "Xiaoji, how did you get into the ring? Quickly, help me get a sledgehammer to swipe him!"


    "What? Is there someone behind him?" Lin Muqing turned around quickly, but saw nothing behind him.


    "not good!"


    Sure enough, Xu Ming''s spear had already arrived; although he tried his best to resist it, he was still slightly injured.


    "Cunning and shameless!" Lin Muqing gritted his teeth in hatred.


    This time, even Sun Ji, who was outside the ring, couldn''t help but agree with Lin Muqing''s opinion: "The boss is really cunning enough to use me! But the boss is worthy of being the boss, and now he must be teaching in actual combat. What should I do when I encounter an opponent who is stronger than me."


    Thinking of this, Sun Jilian concentrated on studying and thinking, but after thinking about it, he found that all of Xu Ming''s tricks could be summed up in two words - wretched!


    With the weak and the strong, isn''t it just wretchedness?


    Under Xu Ming''s extremely obscene delay, even if Lin Muqing took banned drugs and exhausted all kinds of tricks, he could not take advantage of it. On the contrary, he himself was beaten by Xu Ming from time to time, and he also suffered a little light. hurt.


    Half a column of incense time passed quickly.


    "I..." Lin Muqing clearly felt that the medicinal power receded like a tide in his body, and the momentum on his body suddenly dropped sharply; at the same time, a sense of weakness rose from the depths of his muscles.


    Lin Muqing''s face changed greatly: "Not good! The time limit for the banned drug is up!"


    The current Lin Muqing is even weaker than before taking the banned drugs; in terms of attributes, he is no longer much stronger than Xu Ming.


    "This...this...this..." Lin Muqing''s eyes were reddened just now, but now that the power of the banned drug has receded, he realized that his situation is extremely dangerous!


    "Why is it that my doping time has come, but your doping is not over yet?" Lin Muqing still couldn''t accept the fact that Xu Ming never took the doping, "Which company bought your dosing? Why does the medicine last so long?"


    "Huh." Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    I didn''t take banned drugs at all, do I need to explain to Lin Muqing?


    "Lin Muqing, you still care about where I bought my banned drugs? I think you should be concerned about how you will die!"


    "You... are you going to kill me?" Lin Muqing stared.


    "Haha, we''re not going to end the game right now; it''s useless to admit defeat if we''re not going to die!" Xu Ming said, "You said... Should I kill you?"


    "It''s useless to admit defeat, but we both agreed to stop fighting, that''s fine!" Lin Muqing was also frightened by the current situation, and even said such silly things.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming immediately cursed: "Silly X!"


    "Is it possible for me to agree to stop fighting? Or think about it, if I am the loser, will you let me go? - Stop talking nonsense, and die!"


    "You...you...Xu Ming, if you dare to kill me, the Lin family will never let you go!" Lin Muqing was powerless to intimidate.


    "Ten thousand beasts fight in the martial arts arena, there is no life or death in a duel! I killed you today, right and right!" Xu Ming said, "As long as you are on my side, even if your Lin family is powerful, our Wild Martial House will definitely protect me!"


    Joining a side of martial arts, in addition to getting guidance on martial arts, you can also get the blessing of martial arts.


    Of course, even if it is as strong as the Wilderness Martial Palace, it is impossible to bless the disciples arrogantly; if the disciples made mistakes first, and the opponent is very powerful, then the Wilderness Martial Arts Palace will still give in when it should. But��if it''s on his side, then the Wilderness Martial House will not let his disciples suffer even at any cost!


    Now that Xu Ming killed Lin Muqing, there was no problem, just kill him. The Lin family is indeed powerful, but the Savage Martial House is stronger than the Lin family!


    Originally, Lin Muqing also considered that the Savage Martial House was too powerful, and if he killed Xu Ming outside, he might be retaliated by the Savage Martial House; therefore, he tried his best to force Xu Ming to go to the Ten Thousand Beasts Martial Arts Arena. Duel yourself!


    But he never expected that when he stepped into the inner training for a long time, he was no match for Xu Ming who only practiced outside. And in the ten thousand beasts fighting field, this undead and endless game has become his own cocoon.


    "I''m extremely important in the Lin family, and I''m a strong candidate for the successor of the family head! If you kill me, even if you have the protection of the Savage Martial House, our Lin family will definitely try our best to find an opportunity to avenge me!" Lin Muqing threatened weakly. , "Even, our Lin family will go to ''Hidden Thorn'' to offer you a reward!"


    Hidden Thorn, an extremely mysterious and powerful killer organization.


    "Stop talking nonsense, today, you will die!" Xu Ming approached slowly.


    "A coward is a coward!" Sun Ji outside the ring, looking at Lin Muqing''s stern appearance, became more and more contemptuous, "The Lin family is mainly succeeded by such people, so the glory of the Lin family may not last long!"


    "You..." Lin Muqing was speechless, because he found that Xu Ming was not threatened at all.


    Helpless, Lin Muqing had no choice but to beg for mercy: "If you are willing to let me go, I am willing to offer 100,000 taels of gold!"


    "Oh? Beg for mercy?" Xu Ming stopped his pace with great interest, "One hundred thousand taels of gold, to buy your life?"


    "Yes!" Lin Muqing gritted his teeth.


    "Do you have gold? Cash?"


    "Bring it, as long as you agree to stop fighting, I''ll give it to you right away!"


    "Agree to stop fighting and give it to me?" Xu Ming smiled, "You think I''m stupid! If you turn your face and don''t admit it, who am I going to cry to?"


    "Then... I''ll give you the gold first, it''s alright!"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming smiled, "I think it''s better for you to give it to me if I don''t bother you. I''ll pick it up by myself. UU reading is more convenient!"


    Do it yourself?


    Wouldn''t that just kill Lin Muqing first and then take it?


    "You... you have to dare to kill me, and I will definitely destroy my Na ring before I die!" Na ring is made of natural stones; it is not easy to make, but not difficult to destroy. "You put it now. If you pass me, not only will you get 100,000 taels of gold for nothing, but you don''t have to make a deadly revenge with our Lin family. Otherwise, you won''t get anything, and our Lin family will definitely avenge me!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Yes, in this way, the value of your dog''s life is quite high! Hmm - so, if you give me your entire ring, you will buy your life for yourself!"


    "Na Jie... No, no!" Lin Muqing continued.


    Najie, but his most precious treasure; even if all the contents in Najing are added up, it is not worth as much as Naijie.


    If the Na ring is gone, Lin Muqing will almost go bankrupt! At that time, if he can''t afford the expensive cultivation resources in the internal training stage, his cultivation progress will definitely be slowed down; in this way, his hope of inheriting the Patriarch''s future will be slim.


    "I''m not bargaining with you, I''m giving you a chance to live!" Xu Ming was expressionless, "If you give me the whole ring, I will show mercy and let you go; otherwise, go to death! Na Jie, I don��t necessarily like your other things, if you want to destroy it, just destroy it!��


    "Want to die or live, choose quickly! I don''t have the patience to wait, you know, I''ve wanted to see you die for a long time!" Xu Ming raised his spear, "I only count down three times��"


    "three��"


    "two��"


    ��


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 23： , advanced functions

    "one!"


    "I''ll give you the ring!" Lin Muqing took off the ring, and his heart was bleeding.


    This Na ring is Lin Muqing''s most precious treasure; not to mention that the Na ring contains his savings for many years.


    However, Lin Muqing was a bonehead, and his life and death were at stake. If Xu Ming was frightened, he would give in.


    "But you have to keep your promise!"


    "Don''t worry, in my eyes, Na Jie is much more valuable than your life!" Xu Ming said, "Give Na Jie to me, and I will naturally let you die today."


    "Okay!" Lin Muqing threw the ring to Xu Ming from a distance, "Let''s stop fighting!"


    Xu Ming took the acceptance ring; "OK, stop!"


    Although Xu Ming wanted to kill Lin Muqing, he also knew that now was not the time. His own strength is still too weak, and the Lin family behind Lin Muqing is too strong; if he kills Lin Muqing, he will inevitably bear the wrath of the Lin family.


    Although the Savage Martial House will protect him, he is as strong as the Lin family. If he really wants to kill someone, there are many ways. The easiest way is to pay enough money to put a reward on "Yin Thorn"; Yin Thorn''s maddened killers dare to assassinate even the royal family, not to mention the mere disciples of the barbaric martial arts.


    Although Xu Ming had to kill Lin Muqing, now is not the time.


    Moreover, Xu Ming had been in another world for more than half a month. Although he was greatly influenced by the idea of ??martial arts in this world, he also understood that in this world, killing people was not an extremely evil thing. But as a modern man who has grown up in a peaceful world, calling him to kill is something he knows for a while, and he really can''t do it.


    "Just save his life for now!"


    Xu Ming is really not in a hurry at all. His current hang-up points are enough for him to grow to a level that Lin Muqing can only look up to in a very short period of time.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming felt blessed, "I seem to have eliminated one of the three obsessions in my mind?"


    Originally, under the influence of Xu Ming''s memory, there were three obsessions in Xu Ming''s mind all the time; one of them was that he would not leave the capital when he died.


    "I think... can I leave the capital?"


    Xu Ming tried to move the idea of ??leaving the capital, and found that it would never be the same as before. When he thinks of this, there will be obsessions ringing wildly in his mind.


    "Finally eliminated an obsession!"


    Moreover, the obsession that was eliminated was the most influential to Xu Ming. Like the other two obsessions, although there are some influences, there is no time limit. Xu Ming can complete the content of the obsession whenever he wants.


    In fact, it is normal for Xu Ming to eliminate this obsession now.


    The reason why there was the obsession of "do not leave the capital without dying" at the beginning was because the former Xu Ming was too weak, was bullied, and even died because he refused to leave the capital. But now, Xu Ming''s strength has risen, and it is no longer Lin Muqing''s turn to bully him, and he has also taken Lin Muqing''s acceptance ring; this way, the tone will be smooth, and the obsession will naturally disappear.


    After stealing Lin Muqing''s acceptance ring and eliminating an obsession, Xu Ming really walked off the ring with a good mood.


    "Look at what''s in your Najie." As soon as he got out of the ring, Xu Ming directly refined Najie in front of Lin Muqing, "Yo, not bad, you have a lot of savings, there are actually Hundreds of thousands of taels of gold!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming directly transferred all the gold to his own ring. As for the other miscellaneous little things, he didn''t bother to move them.


    Lin Muqing''s face turned blue with anger. His pocket money, New Year''s money, family rewards, etc. from childhood to adulthood are all in this ring; hundreds of thousands of taels of gold are his savings for more than ten years!


    But now, all the savings have been taken away by Xu Ming! Moreover, Xu Ming deliberately hit him in front of him.


    "What the hell, Xiaoji!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Boss." Sun Ji''s admiration for Xu Ming became more and more overwhelming - the boss is so fierce! Even the internal martial artist who took the forbidden drugs was defeated by the boss, and even the Najie was turned in!


    "Xiao Ji, since you sincerely recognize me as the boss, then the boss has meat to eat, so he can''t treat you badly!" After saying that, Xu Ming threw Lin Muqing''s acceptance ring directly to Sun Ji, " Hey, the boss will reward you!"


    Sun Ji held the Na ring in his hand, trembling slightly with excitement, and said incredulously, "Boss, give this to me?"


    "Nonsense, I already have a ring, and one more is useless for the time being, so I''ll give it to you first!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "Boss... Boss..." Sun Ji looked at Xu Ming''s boss, and became extremely moved and pious - this boss is really kind to his younger brother; for such a boss, even if I go through fire and water, I will not give up.


    When Lin Muqing saw this scene, not to mention the anger and suffocation in his heart.


    "Hmph, Xu Ming, you have to thwart! I see how long you can thwart!" Lin Muqing put down a harsh word, and walked away without looking back.


    Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully.


    "Boss, Lin Muqing is gone, do you want to return this ring to you?" Although Sun Ji was nervous, he still had a delicate side. He suddenly thought that Xu Ming might have given him the acceptance ring to be angry with Lin Muqing; now that Lin Muqing is gone, the acceptance ring should be returned.


    "Keep it!" Xu Ming didn''t know what Sun Ji was thinking, "I''m not so bored, I just do something to get rid of Lin Muqing."


    The tall and mighty Sun Ji was so moved that his eyes were full of tears, and he vowed to follow Xu Ming as the boss.


    Actually, Xu Ming planned to give this ring to Sun Ji before he got it. Because he had probed Sun Ji before, and knew that Sun Ji, a savage bull, was definitely a brother worthy of deep friendship; since he had the heart to befriend this brother and only accepted a ring, what could Xu Ming be reluctant to give up?


    Although this Na ring can be exchanged for 2 level 2 hanging points; but Xu Ming is confident that when he can use the level 2 hanging points, he will definitely be able to earn more level 2 hanging points! Maybe by that time, Najie might not be so precious to him.


    At this moment, Xiaohang sent a message to Xu Ming:


    "The host currently meets the conditions for enabling the advanced plug-in function. Do you want to open it immediately?"


    Advanced features?


    Xu Ming has been waiting for this function for a long time, but he has not been able to get too many clues. And now, the conditions are met?


    "Open it later." Although Xu Ming really wanted to open it right away, but now he is in the Vientiane Battle Arena, and he doesn''t know if there will be any visions when the advanced function is activated. So I will go back and talk about it. .


    "Xiaoji, let''s go back!"


    ��


    Soon, Xu Ming returned to his residence in the Wilderness Wufu.


    "Xiaoji, I have come to realize that I need to retreat and break through. You help me guard the door!"


    "Yes, boss!" Sun Ji''s loyalty to Xu Ming was almost at full value. Naturally, he would do whatever Xu Ming ordered.


    Moreover, when I heard that Xu Ming was going to break through again, Sun Ji''s admiration suddenly went to a new level: "The boss is the boss, and I have to retreat and break through again! As a younger brother, I must not lose the boss''s face; etc. The boss is out, I will go to the penance right away!"


    Xu Ming entered the room and couldn''t wait to call out Xiaohang: "Turn on the advanced function immediately!"


    "To turn on the advanced function, you need to consume 100,000 taels of gold. Are you sure to turn it on?"


    "It turns out that the condition for activating the advanced function is to have 100,000 taels of gold!" Xu Ming understood immediately, "Turn it on immediately!"


    These 100,000 taels of gold were spent on Lin Muqing''s money, and Xu Ming didn''t feel bad about spending it.


    "Lin Muqing is really a gift boy!" In other words, Lin Muqing and his younger brothers really contributed a lot to Xu Ming''s rapid rise! If it weren''t for their ATMs to send money, Xu Ming really didn''t have so many upgrades!


    "The plug-in advanced function has been successfully activated!" Xiaohang''s voice sounded, "At present, the advanced functions include: artifact store, stealth, acceleration, double attack, double defense! More functions, please look forward to it."

 Chapter 24： , artifact store

    "Double Attack: Consume the hanging points to double the attack power. The higher the attack power is, the more the hanging points are consumed; as long as the hanging points are enough, the attack can theoretically be increased infinitely! The minimum attack power is increased by 1 times, and the hanging points are consumed. It is equivalent to the hanging points consumed by the current cultivation base of offline hanging for ten days."


    "Double Defense: Consume hard points to double the defense. The higher the defense, the more hard points are consumed; as long as the hard points are enough, the defense can theoretically be improved infinitely! The minimum defense is increased by 1 times, and the hard points are consumed. It is equivalent to the hanging points consumed by the current cultivation base of offline hanging for ten days."


    "Acceleration: Consume hanging points to increase speed. The higher the speed is, the more hanging points are consumed; as long as there are enough hanging points, the speed can theoretically be increased infinitely. The minimum speed is 0.1 times, and the consumption of hanging points is equivalent to the current cultivation base offline. Hanging points consumed by hanging up for ten days."


    "Stealth: Each consumption is equivalent to the hanging point consumed by the current cultivation base for 100 days of offline hang-up, ignoring physical attacks. If the host actively attacks others, it will exit the stealth state. The stealth state lasts up to twelve hours."


    very good!


    very powerful!


    This is Xu Ming''s evaluation of the advanced functions of external plug-ins.


    "It''s just... this hanging point doesn''t seem to be very flowery!"


    Xu Ming''s gold on his body now totals 50,000 to 60,000 taels; such a net worth can definitely be regarded as a "rich man". If all the gold was replaced with hanging points, there would be more than 6,000, which is enough for Xu Ming to hang up offline to the innate stage!


    However, if the advanced function of the plug-in is used, then Xu Ming''s hanging point is really stretched.


    Xu Ming is currently practicing 6th rank outside, and he needs to consume 6 points of level 1 hanging points for one day to hang up offline.


    Then, Xu Ming will spend 600 hanging points when he uses stealth once! After ten stealth attempts, he would go bankrupt!


    Another example is to open the acceleration hang, the acceleration is 0.1 times, it is not expensive, only 60 hang points in twelve hours, drizzle. However, how much effect does it take to accelerate 0.1 times? Then, if the acceleration is 0.2 times, it will cost 120 hanging points; if the acceleration is 0.3 times, it will cost 240 hanging points; 0.4 times, 480 hanging points... In this way, for every 0.1 times of acceleration, the consumption of hanging points will double; if Xu Ming Accelerate to 1x, and that time will spend...


    More than 30,000 hanging points!


    As for Xu Ming, he only had more than 6,000 hanging points when his whole body was full!


    In the same way, the hanging points of double attack and double defense consumption are the same as acceleration. The more you increase, the more hanging points consumed will double!


    Finally, Xu Ming turned his attention to the artifact store that he was most interested in.


    "The artifact store is all-encompassing. Here, you can buy all the items that are in this universe and not! The premise is that you have enough hanging points! At present, due to the limitation of the host''s cultivation base, the artifact store is temporarily only open to level 1 hanging. Click on the items that can be purchased." Xiaohang introduced.


    "Uh...you can buy everything?" Xu Ming was stunned, "This is literally the ingot store in the game!"


    Many online games have ingot malls. Renminbi warriors can get everything just by throwing a little money; while civilian players, who have been rushing from morning to night to farm monsters, do quests, and pass dungeons, have worked hard for more than half a year, but they can only get one or two pieces of treasure in the Yuanbao mall.


    And Xu Ming is probably the only person in the world who can use the "Yuanbao Mall"! Other people, no matter how much money they have, if they want some rare treasures, they can only go to great lengths to find a way to collect them.


    In the artifact store, various items are divided into categories: weapons, medicinal herbs, runes, formations, books, exercises, secret skills, puppets... Just the names of the categories are all over the place; Xu Ming watched it for a while, From start to finish, I went through it in a flash.


    And these are only the items that can be purchased at level 1 hanging point. If Xu Mingxiu came up and all the artifact stores were opened, there would be more than just a few categories.


    "Attribute stone? What is it?" Xu Ming suddenly saw a category called "attribute stone" and couldn''t help but go in curiously.


    After clicking in, there is a subordinate category called "first-level attribute stone". Xu Ming guessed that there must be other small categories such as second-level attribute stones and third-level attribute stones, but he can''t see it yet.


    Clicking on the sub-category of "First-Class Attribute Stones", Xu Ming saw three treasures here:


    "The first-level power stone can permanently enhance the strength. The price is 1,000 first-level hanging points. Each person is limited to 100, and multiple use is ineffective."


    "First-level agility stones can permanently enhance agility. The price is 1,000 first-level hanging points. Each person is limited to 100 stones, and multiple use is invalid."


    "The first-level wisdom stone can permanently enhance wisdom. The price is 1,000 first-level hanging points. Each person is limited to 100 pieces, and multiple use is invalid."


    Xu Ming pondered: "Can you permanently increase your strength, agility, and wisdom? It''s still so expensive that it costs one thousand points!"


    Xu Ming''s entire net worth is enough to buy six.


    However, Xu Ming knew that for things like attribute stones, other than himself, other people in this world, even if they had more money, probably wouldn''t be able to get half of them.


    "Would you like to... try one?"


    One thousand hanging points is a lot of money; but Xu Ming''s hanging points are not difficult to earn, so I don''t feel much distressed when using them. With the mentality of trying it, he bought a first-class power stone.


    "Successful purchase!"


    When Xu Ming thought about it, a red stone the size of a goose egg with dense and intricate patterns engraved on it appeared in his hand.


    "use!"


    Following the fluctuations on the power stone, Xu Ming exerted a little force in his hand, and the power stone shattered. One after another, the mysterious energy sealed in the power stone flowed out along the cracked cracks, and as soon as it touched Xu Ming''s skin, it melted directly into it.


    For a moment, the power stone turned into nothingness, leaving no powder behind. As for Xu Ming, he suddenly felt that his power had increased a lot!


    This is a very clear feeling, as if I was originally sick and suddenly became alive.


    Xu Ming felt it carefully: "I am afraid that my strength has increased by as much as 30%!"


    30% of the power, and it is a permanent increase!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say that this thousand hanging points are so worth it!


    For example, when Lin Muqing took banned drugs at that time, he only increased by 50% in a short period of time, and after that, he was weak for a long time; while Xu Ming''s 30% strength was permanently increased!


    Xu Ming was 50% stronger than ordinary rank six martial artists in every aspect because he practiced "Breaking the World". Now, on this basis, the strength has increased by 30%; in terms of strength alone, Xu Ming has barely reached the threshold of the initial stage of internal training!


    "Furthermore, every time a power stone is used, the increased power is a fixed value. If I use ten power stones, my power will be quadrupled!"


    Four times the original strength, that is already the strength of a mid-stage martial artist.


    "But... I''m still too poor!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing; after using a power stone, he only had gold equivalent to 5,000 hanging points left on his body, "Only offline hanging up is the most cost-effective, I would still go first. Honestly hang up and upgrade! When your strength is strong, it will naturally be easier to make money, and then you will consider using attribute stones to improve your strength."


    Hanging point, you have to use it on the blade!


    There is another category, which also makes Xu Ming very interested.


    "Realm? Can you even buy realm directly?"


    Xu Ming clicked into this category called "realm". There are no small categories in it, and there is only one commodity - the realm of micro-level!


    "!" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, "It''s true that even the realm can be purchased directly!"


    Offline training can only improve Xu Ming''s cultivation, but it cannot improve his realm. Even if Xu Ming started the "perfect battle", his realm was only close to "subtle", but he didn''t really reach it.


    In order to comprehend the realm of the micro-level, both understanding and luck are required.


    Sometimes when you are lucky, when you see something, you feel something in your heart, and maybe you have an epiphany, and your realm is sublime. But if you have comprehension but no luck, you are likely to be stuck in a logical blind spot, and you will not be able to comprehend it even if you die.


    Like Xu Ming, although his realm has improved compared to when he first came to another world, but when it comes to the micro-level realm, Xu Ming is completely unable to predict when he will be able to truly comprehend it.


    But now, "into the micro-level realm", lying in the artifact store, a look like being picked by you. It''s just that a first-level hanging point is needed... 100,000!


    "I''ll go, when I don''t see it!" One hundred thousand first-level hanging points, equivalent to one million gold, this price made Xu Ming enchanted.


    However, Xu Ming is really curious. When his realm reaches the lowest level, how powerful will he be when he starts a "perfect battle"? Will you come into contact with the realm of transcendence and subtlety?


    After that, Xu Ming also saw Dacheng-level marksmanship, movement skills, swordsmanship and other items available for purchase in other categories. Of course, they were all expensive!


    Even, there are puppets whose strength is comparable to half-step innate. As long as you have money, you can have as many as you want!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help YY. If he had countless gold, he would buy 10,000 half-step innate puppets and directly rule the Feiyun Kingdom.


    In short, in this artifact store, as long as you have enough cultivation and enough hanging points, you can get everything!


    "Uh... Cultivation? Hang up? I''ll bury my head and hang up to practice!"


    ��


    Before he knew it, Xu Ming had traveled to another world for a month.


    The martial law in the capital had been lifted, but Lin Muqing was no longer able to attack Xu Ming.


    Now, Xu Ming''s strength has reached the initial stage of internal training. Once the perfect battle begins, he is not afraid of the middle stage of internal training.


    With so much to rely on, Xu Ming certainly didn''t see Lin Muqing as a threat; as long as he waited for the right opportunity, it would be Lin Muqing''s death.


    And that poor Wu Gaofeng... Wu Gaofeng later came to ask Xu Ming several times, hoping that Xu Ming could return to Feiyun Wu Pavilion, and promised various benefits; unfortunately, Xu Ming was simply too lazy to betray him. . In the end, Wu Gaofeng, who was forced into a corner, even moved his hand to Xu Ming; however, as soon as he made his move, the elders of the Savage Wufu immediately attacked him and slapped him half to death.


    Then, Xu Ming heard that Wu Gaofeng was imprisoned by Cao Haishan, the law enforcement elder of Feiyun Wuge. As for what happened next, he had no idea.


    "Akai, are you going on a mission again?" Xu Ming raised his glass, touched it, and asked.


    Xu Ming, Xu Kai, and Sun Ji often drink together. The friendship between straightforward men has also sublimated very quickly; Xu Ming has already regarded Xu Kai and Sun Ji as his brothers from the bottom of his heart!


    Although the strength of these two brothers is not as good as himself, it seems that they will never be able to help him, but what does it matter? Does it have to be valuable, that is the brother, is the friend? �� No, those are just alcoholic friends!


    "Yes, I will leave tomorrow!" Xu Kai said.


    "You can endure in Yunqiwei for a few more days!" Xu Ming said, "Wen Shuai is already walking around, and after a while, you will be transferred from Yunqiwei to him; then, you will eat, drink and have fun every day. That''s it!"


    The army has army rules. Xu Kai is still a member of Yunqiwei of the Feiyun Army. If he leaves without authorization, he will be treated as a deserter. And the third prince, Wen Shuai, has a normal relationship with Yun Qiwei, so he is trying to find a way to transfer Xu Kai through other friends.


    "Eating, drinking and having fun every day? How can you do it!" Xu Kai said, "Xiao Ming, you are so good now, I can''t be too embarrassed to be a brother! At that time I must ask Wen Shuai to help me. I''m looking for a good master, and I want to cultivate hard! Not to mention catching up with you, but at least I can''t be pulled too far by you!"


    "Haha! It''s done!" Xu Ming said, "When the time comes, I''ll get you a ring!"


    Xu Kai''s current strength is too weak, and he is in the army. If he wears a ring on his hand, it is no different from courting death.


    "When the time comes, I will give you this Na ring, Brother Kai!" Sun Ji said.


    "Go go! Who wants your ring!" Xu Kai scolded with a smile, "And I''m useless!"


    The three of them were drinking happily, and a burst of hearty laughter came from outside the door.


    "Haha, the three of you, you really hid here to drink! If you drink, you don''t even call me!"


    "Isn''t it afraid that Prince Wen, you are busy with your daily schedule, don''t you have time to drink with us rural people?" Xu Ming smiled.


    It''s not the third prince, Wen Shuai, who else could it be.


    "Bullshit!" Wen Shuai took a seat, sat down, and joined the drinking circle.


    The four brothers drank happily, regardless of identity or cultivation.


    "Right!" Wen Shuai suddenly smiled mysteriously, "Follow me tomorrow if you have time, and I will take you to a good place!"


    "A good place? A kiln?" Xu Kai''s eyes lit up, then dimmed, "Unfortunately, I have a mission tomorrow."


    "Go on! Have you ever heard of the prince going to the kiln?" Sun Ji scolded, "Going, of course, is going to the brothel! Only such an elegant place is worthy of the identity of the third prince above!"


    Wen Shuai was not annoyed, he just said a term that Xu Ming and the three had never heard of before: "Treasure Competition Welcome to reading, the latest, fastest and most popular serialized works are all available. mobile phone users please go to read.

 Chapter 25： , Wenman

    Every year, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce will hold several treasure competitions to auction treasures that are usually hard to see.


    Every time the treasure competition is held, it is also the most lively time of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. The entire capital, and even the entire Feiyun Kingdom, the dignitaries and masters will gather here.


    And this time, there are two new faces in the treasure competition - Xu Ming and Sun Ji.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Mr. Du." Xu Ming, Wen Shuai and Sun Ji were walking on the bustling streets of Yunqi City, and suddenly said.


    "Elder Du is in retreat." Wen Shuai said, "Generally, Mr. Du spends most of his time in retreat. He will only come out when he encounters some more important things."


    "No wonder." Xu Ming nodded.


    In fact, it''s normal. At Du Lao''s current age, status, and cultivation base, many things have already been seen through; a quiet retreat is the best life for him.


    "It would be great if Old Man Du could break through to consummation!" Wen Shuai sighed, "In that case, I won''t have to worry about the battle for the throne!"


    Du Lao is now in the late stage of the Congenital, and it is difficult to meet an opponent in Feiyun Kingdom; with his support, the weak Wen Shuai can compete for the throne with the powerful first prince. If Du Lao can break through to congenital perfection, he will be almost invincible in Feiyun Kingdom, and he can even directly push Wen Shuai to the throne.


    This is the deterrent power of a master!


    The three chatted all the way, and soon came to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce.


    "Boss, Wen Shuai, do you know what I think every time I pass by the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce?"


    "What is it?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    "Every time I think��Damn, when I''m great in the future, I must grab this nest of local tyrants!" Sun Ji said with bright eyes.


    "Grab the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce?" Wen Shuai was speechless, "You dare to think about it! When you have the strength of Mr. Du in the future, maybe you can give it a try!"


    "How powerful is the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce?" Sun Ji did not believe.


    "There are many people in the country who want to rob the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce just like you. If such a big family business is not strong, it would have been robbed many times. How can it be your turn to rob it!" Wen Shuai Said, "Let me tell you, all the first-class forces in the capital, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, the Ten Thousand Beast Fighting Martial Arts Field, the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, etc., all have experts in the late Tiantian stage!"


    "But..." Wen Shuai had pride on his face, "The number one expert in Feiyun Kingdom is definitely my father!"


    "Your father?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    Isn''t Wen Shuai''s father the emperor of Feiyun Kingdom?


    "The matter of your royal family is too complicated, let''s not talk about it for now!" Xu Ming said.


    "It''s really complicated!" Wen Shuai nodded sincerely.


    In the royal family, the battle for the throne has become bloody.


    If any prince wins the throne, then, in order to ensure the consolidation of the throne, the other princes can only have two fates - imprisonment for life, or death!


    The eldest prince has extraordinary means. Now, the other princes have surrendered to him. Only Wen Shuai, because of the help of Du Lao, can still fight to the death.


    Walking into the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, there are already many upper-level people in Feiyun Kingdom. Seeing Wen Shuai coming in, many people had to come up to say hello reluctantly; even more people came directly and turned a blind eye.


    "Brother, you can''t mix well!" Xu Ming teased.


    "I''m used to it." Wen Shuai said, "But on these occasions, I have to attend often and show my face more. Let''s go, hurry to my private room, I hope I can see some useful treasures today."


    "Um."


    However, when he was leaving, Xu Ming heard a lot of comments about himself in the surrounding discussions.


    "That''s Xu Ming, right? I heard that he is a rare genius in the history of our Feiyun Kingdom!"


    "Genius? Hmph, I''ve seen a lot of geniuses, but how many of them can become congenital warriors?"


    "Indeed, talent is important, but in order to achieve innate talent, talent, understanding, perseverance, and resources are indispensable! With so many conditions, how many can Xu Ming account for?"


    "The key is that he is in the wrong camp and is on Wenshuai''s side!"


    "I don''t know how long this genius can live..."


    Perhaps out of jealousy of Xu Ming''s talent, these upper-level people in Feiyun Kingdom were not merciful when they spoke ill of their backs. A group of people discussed for a long time, and they all agreed that Xu Ming would not be successful, and many people thought that Xu Ming would not live long - because Xu Ming stood on the opposite side of the first prince.


    "No, it''s really bad luck!" Wen Shuai suddenly whispered.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Just when Xu Ming was puzzled, a domineering laughter came towards him.


    "Yo, isn''t this my third emperor brother? You are also here to fight for treasure!"


    Great prince!


    Xu Ming suddenly understood that the burly young man in front of him was the eldest prince with the greatest possibility of inheriting the throne among the princes - Wen Man.


    "Brother Emperor!" Wen Shuai said with a smile.


    When the First Prince came out, the upper-class people in Feiyun Kingdom who had a lifeless expression when they saw Wen Shuai, were instantly excited as if they had been beaten by chicken blood, and they rushed to the First Prince like a tide.


    However, when they rushed three meters to the side of the eldest prince, they suddenly braked suddenly.


    Then, this large group of oily upper-class people, all bowing their waists, carefully surrounded the first prince, asking for warmth.


    "It''s all gone!" The eldest prince waved his hand, and these people didn''t dare to let go of one fart, and immediately dispersed, returning to their original positions.


    "Brother Three Emperors." Then, the eldest prince looked at Wen Shuai with a smug look on his face, "Have you brought enough money to participate in the treasure competition? If not, Brother Huang can lend you some first."


    "No need!" Wen Shuai of course knew that what the First Prince meant when he said these words was actually humiliating himself, not really wanting to lend him money. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Oh, it seems that the third emperor has brought a lot of money! Wait for something, but you can''t be fooled; after all, you are doing things outside, and you also represent the face of our royal family."


    The subtext of Wen Man''s sentence is: wait, no matter what you fancy, I will shoot it high, so that you can''t get it comfortably!


    "Don''t worry, eldest brother!" Wen Shuai said coldly, not showing weakness in the slightest.


    "This is..." Only then did the eldest prince turn his attention to Xu Ming, as if he had discovered a new continent, "Xu Ming, right? - I heard that your talent is rare in the history of my Feiyun Kingdom? I have it here. A few heavenly proud people expressed their dissatisfaction, and I want to discuss with you later, I hope you don''t shrink back and weaken your reputation as a genius!"


    After saying these words, the eldest prince walked away.


    "Let''s learn from each other?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    Entering the private room, Wen Shuai immediately closed the door: "I didn''t expect that Wen Man is actually here today, and he seems to be eyeing you!"


    "Follow me?"


    "You don''t know, every time the treasure hunt is over, there will be a major event - the gambling war! If I guess correctly, Wenman must be trying to take advantage of the gambling war to attack you; so, there will be someone at that time. Challenge you, you must not respond!"


    "I see��"


    However, Xu Ming is not afraid of gambling.


    At that time, someone really wants to challenge himself. Xu Ming can''t afford to spend some time to hang up, so he will investigate him first; In any case, Xu Ming is already invincible.

 Chapter 26： , play with him again

    In the morning, the treasure hunt will start on time.


    A white-bearded old man from the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce stood on the central stage and began to take out treasures one by one.


    "This person, Li Wenshi, has only perfected his internal training, but he has a pair of discerning eyes and is very good at appraising treasures! In the capital, his reputation is not weaker than some congenital warriors!" Wen Shuai introduced.


    "This first treasure is still in accordance with the old rules of our treasure competition - three low-grade profound stones, bid separately!" Li Wenshi''s hands appeared three warm and round pebbles, "The use of low-grade profound stones, most of you here It''s very clear; but every time there is a new face in the treasure competition, I will introduce it again as a talkative old man!"


    "Low-grade profound stones contain innate profound energy. When used by internal martial artists, they can quickly improve their cultivation; when used by internal martial artists, there is still a good chance of breaking through to the innate!" In a few short sentences, Li Wenshi took the low-grade profound stone''s The precious thing made it clear, "The reserve price of each piece is 100,000 taels of gold!"


    "Low-grade profound stones? One hundred thousand taels of gold each?" Xu Ming just wanted to say, it''s really expensive, "Ten pieces of this stuff cost one million taels of gold, which is enough for me to buy micro-level realm in the artifact store. !"


    "One hundred and five thousand taels."


    "110,000 taels!"


    In the public gallery of the Treasure Contest, many warriors and dignitaries made bids one after another.


    At this moment, Xiaohang, who had been invisible for a while, actually reacted: "Low-grade profound stone detected... Here I remind the host that 1 low-grade profound stone can be exchanged for 1 point and 2nd level hanging point."


    "Can it be exchanged for level 2 hanging points?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but glanced at the three low-grade profound stones.


    "What, Brother Xu, are you interested in low-grade profound stones?" Wen Shuai noticed.


    "Boss, do you want it? Buy, buy, buy!" Sun Ji shouted; but then, he found out, "One hundred thousand gold? Still the reserve price? What a fool! How can I afford this!"


    In an instant, Sun Ji shut up.


    "I''m not very interested, just curious to see." Xu Ming said, "Is this thing very rare?"


    There are only two things Xu Ming knows that can be exchanged for level 2 hanging points. One is the Na ring, like the Na ring in Xu Ming''s hand, which can be exchanged for 2 points and 2-level hanging points; the other is the low-grade profound stone on the stage.


    Regarding the level 2 hanging point, although Xu Ming has not used it yet, he still needs to understand it first.


    "It''s not so scary, it''s quite valuable!" Wen Shuai said, "The real upper-class people in Yunqi City have a way to buy one hundred thousand taels of gold, and they can have as many as they want. The few that were auctioned off at the auction were actually sold to those who barely made it to the upper echelons of society, because they had no other way to buy them.��


    "Oh!" Xu Ming understood.


    As long as it''s not too scarce, it''s easy to handle. In the future, if you need level 2 hanging points, there should always be a way to get some.


    "Actually, this low-grade profound stone has another purpose!" Wen Shuai said, "That is to act as currency!"


    "currency?"


    "Yeah! Among innate experts, gold is almost never traded, because gold is no different to rotten iron to them. Generally, they will choose to use low-grade profound stones as their currency!"


    "It''s still currency..."


    At the treasure competition, a piece of rare treasure was released.


    There are rare medicinal materials that can only be picked in the deep mountains where monsters are rampant, strange ores that can only be nurtured in extremely dangerous environments; there are medicinal pills from the hands of master alchemists, and old weapons, calligraphy and painting, antiques with a long history...


    The upper-level people of Feiyun Kingdom gathered here, once they waited for the treasures they urgently needed, they all bid for it. There are also some local tyrants. When you see something you like, as long as the price is acceptable, buy it and buy it!


    "This treasure below is a rare occurrence in our treasure competition!" Li Wenshi sold it for a while, and then took it out slowly.


    "Illusory Sea Devil Insect��a kind of insect that you can''t find in the boundless desert; but some people say that it is not a worm, but a grass..." Li Wenshi introduced, but Xu Ming thinks this thing looks like Cordyceps sinensis, "This thing appears in the desert where the yang is raging, but it is a very yin thing. As for the function, I will not say much. If you understand it, you will understand it. If you don''t understand, you won''t buy it and play it. Two golds!"


    The main function of the Magical Sea Devil Insect is to use it as an adjuvant when refining medicine pills. It is not precious if you say it is precious, and it is precious if you say it is not precious��because since it is only an adjuvant in alchemy, it is destined to be too precious; but this thing is too rare to be found. It��s not good to be exhausted and can��t find half a bar, so once it appears, the price will not be too low.


    I don''t know how many warriors want to make money from the magic sea monsters; but most of them are not earning money, but get lost in the desert.


    "Illusory Sea Demon Worm!" Wen Shuai suddenly stood up.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    The treasure competition has been going on for so long, and Wen Shuai has never made a move; but now, he was so excited that he stood up directly.


    "Elder Du wants to refine an elixir and try to impact the innate perfection. All the other herbs are ready, so this phantom sea devil is missing!"


    "Elder Du is about to hit the innate consummation?" Xu Ming asked in surprise.


    If Old Man Du can succeed, then Wen Shuai''s many disadvantages in competing for the throne will be swept away! The deterrence of a congenital perfection master is no joke!


    "Just try the impact first, and feel how difficult it is to break the bottleneck between late congenital and congenital consummation. I''m afraid it''s still too early to truly hit congenital consummation!" Wen Shuai still didn''t say a word, that is - Du Laoxiang Stepping into Innate Consummation, the chances are quite slim!


    "Fifty thousand taels!" Wen Shuai immediately bid and shouted.


    "The third prince, Wenshuai, offered fifty thousand taels!" Li Wenshi said calmly. He knew that the price of such a rare item would generally be much higher than the reserve price.


    "Heh, I finally made a bid!" Wen Man has been waiting for Wen Shuai to make an offer, "Illusory Sea Devil Insect, although I''m useless, but even if I buy it for collection, I won''t let you easily get it!"


    "Sixty thousand taels!" Wen Man shouted.


    "Sure enough!" Wen Shuai clenched his fist, "Wen Man made an offer!"


    However, Wen Shuai is determined to win this phantom sea monster��although Du Lao has a slim chance of hitting the innate perfection, but no matter how slim it is, he has to try it!


    Just hesitate for a moment.


    "Seventy thousand taels!" Wen Shuai immediately caught up.


    "It''s very impatient, it''s interesting!" Wen Man smiled, "Eighty thousand taels��you can add it, and I''ll add it if you add it!"


    Wen Man is a face that doesn''t let you get it easily.


    "One hundred thousand taels!" Although Wen Shuai was angry, he had to increase the price.


    "One phantom sea devil worm cost 100,000 taels? Brother Three Emperors, are you mad at me, or is it too much money to burn your hands? Or, are you really in urgent need of this thing?" The value of the phantom sea devil worm itself In fact, it''s not high, it''s just because the rare goods are available, so it''s expensive; but even so, in general treasure competitions, a magic sea devil worm will win at most seven or eighty thousand taels, no matter how expensive it is, it''s not worth it. As an imperial brother, you can''t be compared with you, 110,000 taels!"


    The eldest prince said calmly.


    In fact, some of the other people present also wanted the Illusory Sea Devil Insect; but when they saw that it was a fight between the royal families, they didn''t dare to get involved. Moreover, the price of this phantom sea magic insect is already ridiculously high.


    "110,000 taels..." Wen Shuai frowned.


    It''s not that he can''t afford the hundreds of thousands of taels of gold, but it''s really not worth spending so much money just to buy a magic sea monster!


    However, Du Lao alchemy was in urgent need, and Wen Shuai had to buy it.


    "120,000 taels!" Wen Shuai shouted bravely.


    "This time, it seems that there is really some blood!" Wen Shuai knew that without bleeding, it seemed that he would not be able to get the Magic Sea Devil Insect.


    "120,000 taels?" At this moment, even the eldest prince Wen Man was a little surprised, "He even raised the price to me to 120,000 taels for a mere phantom sea monster? Damn, does this kid think Give me a hand, and then withdraw?"


    Although the eldest prince has a large family and a wealth of wealth, his money did not fall from the sky. Moreover, the family has a big business, which means that he has to raise a lot of mouths to eat every day; the eldest prince seems to have a lot of money, but in fact, every money he spends, he has to do a good calculation, otherwise he will not be able to make ends meet if he is not careful.


    Therefore, when a phantom sea devil worm shouted at 120,000, the eldest prince really began to hesitate and retreat.


    The scene of the treasure competition fell silent for a while.


    Li Wenshi did not urge the two of them. As smart as he is, he will not easily get involved in the struggle of the royal family; and the price of this phantom sea devil insect has far exceeded his expectations, so he can be satisfied.


    "Next, let''s see who of the two princes loses first!" Li Wenshi thought to himself.


    "Eldest prince!" In Wenman''s private room, a bodyguard suddenly whispered, "Our eyes have found that the third prince seems to be collecting the medicinal materials of the Heavenly Pill recently!"


    "Huntian Pill?" Wen Man narrowed his eyes, "Could it be that the old ghost Du Yude wants to hit the Innate Consummation?��Although the probability of Du Yude stepping into Innate Consummation is very small, once he succeeds in breaking through, I might be like this. Years of hard work will be in vain!"


    Wen Man is well aware of the deterrent power of a congenital perfection in Feiyun Kingdom.


    "And it is speculated that his other medicinal materials should be almost collected, and this phantom sea monster should be missing!" the guard said again.


    "What!?" Wen Man said in surprise, "You didn''t say it earlier! No wonder... No wonder the third child wants to fight with me! No, this Illusory Sea Demon Worm cannot be easily obtained by him; even if it is finally given up, it must be Until he vomits blood!"


    The magic sea monster may not appear once a year. Of course, Wen Man has to seize the opportunity to suppress Wen Shuai!


    If Wen Shuai can''t compete with the Magic Sea Devil Insect, then the time for Du Lao to refine the Huntian Pill will probably be pushed back a year, which is too beneficial to Wen Man! Of course, if the price is too great, and Wenman thinks it is not worth fighting for, then he will give up.


    "150,000 taels!" Wen Man suddenly raised the price by 30,000 taels, making it clear that he was going to cheat Wen Shuai.


    "160,000 taels!" Wen Shuai had to follow.


    "This Illusory Sea Demon Worm is fighting too fiercely!" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Then, he silently opened the "Medicinal Materials" category, and then clicked in to open several subcategories one after another. Finally, in a "Zizzizizizi category" called "Desert Wonders", sorted by name, from tens of thousands of Among the desert wonders, the phantom sea monster was found.


    "One thousand hanging points?"


    One thousand hanging points is equivalent to ten thousand taels of gold, although it is not cheap; but compared with this magical sea monster at the treasure competition, it is not too conscientious!


    "Two hundred thousand taels!"


    "Twenty-two thousand taels!"


    In the minutes when Xu Ming was looking for something, Wen Shuai had already shouted a high price of 220,000 taels. On Wen Shuai''s face, there was also a slight perspiration, and he looked like his body was hollowed out - he was played by the first prince by the nose, and he played from 50,000 taels to 220,000 taels all the way.


    "250,000 taels!" The eldest prince also played with a heartbeat. With such a high price, Wen Shuai could throw it away at any time and not follow; in that case, he would pay twenty thousand dollars to prevent Wen Shuai from buying the magic sea monster. The price of more than ten thousand taels of gold!


    But he thinks it''s worth it!


    "250,000 taels... Do you want to continue to follow?" Wen Shuai really hesitated, UU reading "This price is too high, but if you don''t follow, you don''t know when you will meet Huanhai again. Demon!"


    Wen Shuai gritted his teeth - follow!


    "Hey, handsome Wen!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted.


    "Xu Ming, don''t persuade me, this phantom sea devil is too important, I am determined to win it!" Wen Shuai looked like he was going to fight to the end.


    "You want this thing, right? I have it here!" Xu Ming held a Cordyceps sinensis in his hand��oh, no, it was the Magic Sea Demon.


    "Huh!?" Wen Shuai was startled, his eyes popping out, "Why do you have it?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while, then took out another stick: "Is this thing very rare? I put it in the bottom of the box and forgot it, but now I see it and I remember it."


    Wen Shuai cast a secretive look, as if to say, "You kid, you don''t have a master?" This thing must have been given to you by your master!


    Wen Shuai became more and more certain that there was a mysterious master behind Xu Ming, otherwise, how could Xu Ming casually bring out such a rare treasure as the Illusory Sea Devil Insect?


    "If I had known you had it, I would have had a fight with him!" Wen Shuai scolded with a smile, "But that''s fine... 250,000 taels, enough for him to bleed!"


    "It''s only 250,000 taels?" Xu Ming slanted the corners of his mouth, smiled evilly, and a third phantom sea devil appeared in his hand, "Why don''t we play with him again..."


    Wen Shuai understood, and even summoned his guards hidden in the dark.


    Only the simple and ignorant Sun Ji looked bewildered: "Playing? Playing? What fun is there with a man?"


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 27： , feed the dog

    "Huh? 250,000 taels will not follow?"


    The eldest prince successfully captured the magic sea monster, but he was a little surprised; he originally predicted that Wen Shuai should be able to follow him to more than 300,000 taels.


    "It''s better not to follow!" Wen Man''s mouth had a cynical smile, "More than 200,000 taels will delay Du Yude for a few months, or even half a year, before he can refine the Huntian Pill; this business is done well. It''s worth it!"


    time is money.


    Especially at Du Lao''s current age, the further a day goes on, the lower the possibility of successfully impacting innate perfection.


    The eldest prince proudly photographed this phantom sea monster, and did not forget to show off to Wen Shuai: "Three emperors, why did you stop following halfway? Are you embarrassed? I am not following the emperor. Did you say that if you don��t have enough money, just ask the imperial brother to speak to me; they are my own brothers, so there is nothing to be ashamed of.��


    "Humph!" Wen Shuai just snorted very "angry" in response.


    "Haha..." The eldest prince laughed more and more smugly, "Well, what you want, brother, should be given to you as a big brother. But unfortunately, your royal sister-in-law just wanted to drink Huanhai recently. Demon worm porridge...hey, I can''t help it either!"


    "Haha!" Wen Shuai laughed dryly and didn''t speak.


    "Desperate, it''s so embarrassing!" In the private room, Sun Ji couldn''t help cursing.


    "Let him be stunned!" Xu Ming smiled, "When there will be a time when his face is ugly!"


    "At this moment, my guard should have secretly delivered the Illusory Sea Devil Insect to the people of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce; as long as a while, it is estimated that it will appear at this treasure competition!"


    At the next treasure competition, several top-quality weapons were put on display one after another.


    Although it is a top-quality weapon, it is only considered a top-quality weapon in the "ordinary iron". Compared with the treasure, it is very different. Therefore, it cannot be sold for a high price at the treasure competition; dispersed.


    "The treasure below is a low-grade treasure!"


    Treasure! ?


    The few pieces of ordinary iron just now were unable to stir up many waves, which made the entire treasure competition usher in a trough. But then, as soon as the treasure came out, the upsurge of the treasure competition immediately rose again.


    "This treasure is a three-foot green blade, from the hand of the famous forging master Tian Juzi! The reserve price is 100,000..."


    "Tianjuzi?" Of course Xu Ming had never heard of who he was, "Licking oranges?"


    In the end, this low-quality treasure forged by the master Lijuzi was auctioned for 180,000 taels.


    "The next treasure... eh? Cough..." Li Wenshi''s expression suddenly became a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry everyone, there was a mysterious person just now, and another phantom sea devil was sent to participate in the treasure competition..."


    Another phantom sea devil appeared?


    Immediately, the expressions of many people at the treasure competition became extremely exciting. Because just in front of a few treasures, the eldest prince and the third prince of the royal family fought for a magic sea monster, which is fierce; the magic sea monster with a market price of 50,000 was directly won for 250,000.


    And now, another phantom sea devil appeared?


    Many people couldn''t help but turn their attention to the private room where the eldest prince was. They seemed to see how the eldest prince''s face was now. It''s just that the private room of the Treasure Fight Club is very secretive; you can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    "Li Wenshi!" The eldest prince''s voice sank, "Are you kidding me?"


    Li Wenshi continued: "Eldest prince, how dare you be an old man! - I guarantee the reputation of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce that this phantom sea devil was really sent by a mysterious person just now!"


    "Humph!" The eldest prince snorted coldly and didn''t speak any more.


    The Jiuding Chamber of Commerce keeps its word; the reputation of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce is the best guarantee in Feiyun Country! Since Li Wenshi has taken out the reputation of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce as a guarantee, it means that this phantom sea devil is really just sent by someone.


    "It''s really bad luck!" Wen Man couldn''t help but scolded, "Things like the Magic Sea Demon Worm rarely appear once a year at the Treasure Contest, but they appear one after another today!"


    The younger brother next to him comforted: "It may be someone present, who originally had the Magic Sea Demon Insect in their hands; now I see that you and the third prince are vying for a high price, so I came out and wanted to make a fortune! "


    "Humph! Dare to pit me! Don''t let me know who did it, otherwise, I will make his life worse than death!" One can imagine how angry Wen Man was at this time.


    However, Wenman also knew that if the seller had the intention to hide it, even he would never even think about inquiring about the seller from the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. In other words, this dumb loser, he is determined to eat!


    "The base price for this phantom sea monster is 50,000..." Li Wenshi didn''t introduce much. In such a situation, he was also quite embarrassed; it was useless to say more, let the two gold owners watch it for themselves.


    "Fifty thousand!" Wen Shuai shouted immediately.


    After shouting, he did not forget to add a sentence: "Brother, I think a magic sea devil worm is enough for the emperor''s sister-in-law to replenish her body. If you eat too much..."


    "One hundred thousand!" Wen Man was really annoyed.


    In order to prevent Wen Shuai from getting the Magic Sea Devil Insect, he fought over it at a huge price; but in the blink of an eye, another one appeared. And the point is, he has to continue to fight; because if he doesn''t fight, the situation is - he spent 250,000 to buy a useless worm, and Wen Shuai only spent 50,000 to buy the much-needed one.


    If that was the case, Wen Man would definitely go crazy.


    "The first emperor is so generous, I can''t be too stingy - 200,000!"


    In Wenman''s heart, 100,000 grass and mud horses galloped past: "250,000!"


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand!"


    "Twenty-eight thousand!"


    "As for fighting so hard, eldest brother?"


    "You have money, can you manage it?"


    "Twenty-nine thousand!" Wen Shuai added a price, "Don''t force me!"


    This price is already playing with fire, because Wenman may not follow at any time. However, Wen Shuai felt that he could still tease him a little more.


    "300,000! What''s wrong with forcing you!?" Wen Manang added to 300,000.


    "Force me, I''ll... don''t!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "So cruel!"


    In the private room, Xu Ming and Sun Ji both burst into laughter when Wen Shuai called out this sentence.


    The happiest person was Xu Ming. I bought one thousand points from the artifact store. When I changed hands, they sold for a high price of 300,000 taels. It was a huge profit!


    "Wen Shuai, call your subordinates and sell me one more!" Xu Ming laughed.


    It is rare to encounter such a fat man, how could Xu Ming be willing to let it go so easily?


    "okay!"


    After a few more rounds of the treasure competition, Li Wenshi''s expression suddenly became extremely embarrassing again: "Then what... Another mysterious person sent an Illusory Sea Demon Worm..."


    puff!


    The eldest prince, who was drinking fine wine, spit it out as soon as he heard this - is the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce trying to kill me today?


    The two Illusory Sea Devil Insects cost him 550,000; but now, a third one has emerged?


    "Isn''t the magic sea monster very rare, why are they appearing one after another today?" The value of the magic sea monster itself is not very high, otherwise the artifact store will not only sell a thousand hanging points; just because it is very rare , so the market price is only around 50,000 taels of gold, "Could it be that who was in the desert and hit the worm''s nest?"


    "Big Brother, you''re not going to argue with me about this one, right?" Wen Shuai''s tone was full of sarcasm, as if he was saying - people are better than heaven!


    "200,000!" Wen Man was furious, and without waiting for Wen Shuai''s bid, he directly called out 200,000; with the current situation, he would never let Wen Shuai buy it comfortably. The person who took the magic sea monster said, "If you want, you can increase the price. If you don''t want me to buy it back to feed the dog!"


    "Uh, big brother, your dog''s condition is really good..." Wen Shuai said, and really didn''t add it to the top.


    "What!?" Wen Man was stunned, "No more?"


    In fact, Wen Man really didn''t intend to have this phantom sea monster.


    Spending 200,000 to 300,000 yuan to stop Wen Shuai from buying the Magic Sea Demon Bug, he felt that the deal was worth it; spending 500,000-600,000 yuan would be a bit of a loss; and spending 700,000-800,000 yuan would simply be a loss to grandma''s house! Because the magic sea monster is rare, but if anyone really bids 300,000 to 400,000 to buy it some people will go to search.


    Wen Man''s bid this time is purely to disgust Wen Shuai and make Wen Shuai spend more money.


    But��


    Wen Shuai did not increase the price directly?


    "Well..." After a while, Li Wenshi''s face was already suffering from embarrassing cancer, "This treasure below is also a magic sea monster!"


    "Fifty thousand!" Wen Shuai shouted, "Brother Emperor, why don''t you buy another one to feed the dog?"


    The people in the treasure hunt all turned their attention to Wenman''s private room, wanting to see how this super swindler would react. However, everyone waited for a long time, but did not see any reaction in Wenman''s private room.


    "Unfortunately..." Xu Ming shook his head regretfully, "I wanted to **** him off a little more!"


    "Ha ha��"


    Compared with the atmosphere on Xu Ming''s side, in the First Prince''s private room, the air was so gloomy that the temperature had dropped several degrees.


    The eldest prince found out that he was completely a fool today, a clown jumping on the beam! Wanting to stop Wen Shuai from buying the Magic Sea Devil Insect, Wen Shuai bought it at the market price of 50,000, but he bought three for 750,000 to feed the dog.


    Really beeping dog!


    "First prince, don''t be annoyed!" The guard on the side comforted him, "Let him be proud first, and they will cry when there is a gambling battle!"


    "Hmph, yes!" Wen Man''s icy eyes flickered, "Then Xu Ming can''t stay, if he can take advantage of today''s opportunity to kill him and lose hundreds of thousands, there''s nothing to feel bad about!"


    When the eldest prince sees anything that threatens his throne, he will eliminate it as soon as possible; obviously, Xu Ming, who is on Wenshuai''s side, makes him feel threatened Welcome to reading, the latest and greatest The fastest and most popular serial works are all in mobile phone users, please go to read.

 Chapter 28： , Dare to fight?

    The treasure competition was over, and soon, a waiter sent a stack of golden tickets. Each piece was a large denomination of 10,000 taels, with a total of 54 pieces; the other 10,000 taels of gold was taken away by the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce as a commission.


    "A lot of money!"


    Xu Ming had to sigh with emotion, spending 100,000 taels to open the advanced functions of the plug-in is really cost-effective! In a blink of an eye, he made half a million dollars.


    "Come here, brothers, let''s divide the dirty!" Xu Ming threw the golden ticket on the table and laughed.


    "Boss, I don''t want it anymore, I won''t get paid for no merit!" Sun Ji said.


    From start to finish, Sun Ji didn''t do anything other than giggling beside him.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming pondered slightly, "Then I won''t give it to you, I''ll get you a good set of weapons later!"


    "Thank you boss!"


    "Brother Xu, I don''t want it either! You gave me such a big sigh of relief, I haven''t had time to thank you yet, how can I ask for your money? Besides, we brothers, don''t keep withdrawing money. Ah, cheesy!" Wen Shuai laughed.


    "Okay, then I won''t be hypocritical!" Xu Ming knew that although this amount of gold was not a small amount for Wen Shuai, it was not a big amount; the most important thing was to help Wen Shuai to let out a good breath." But I have to pay you back the 50,000 taels of gold. It''s just a magic sea monster, don''t ask me for money!"


    "Haha, that''s fine..." Wen Shuai smiled, "The two pieces that my brother Wen Man bought have already made you a lot of money; this one of mine, you should give it as a gift!"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    After the treasure competition, there are some singing and dancing performances.


    The singers and dancers invited by the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce were all celebrities from Feiyun Kingdom; with the singing and dancing on the scene, the atmosphere that seemed tense in the competition for treasure just now eased a lot.


    But as many of you here know, this is just the calm before the storm. Because what will be held after the treasure hunt will be a betting battle with real swords and guns; in the gambling battle, even if someone dies on the spot, it is a normal thing.


    Suddenly, the singing and dancing subsided, and there were bursts of piano sounds. The sound of the piano is like the ding-dong of spring water, refreshing.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s spirit couldn''t help but shake, as if his head suddenly became much more ethereal.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Quan to be here today!" Wen Shuai exclaimed in surprise.


    "Miss Quan?" Xu Ming had never heard of these celebrities in the upper class of Feiyun Kingdom.


    "Ms. Quan was originally a descendant of the ''Sixteen Strings School''." Wen Shuai introduced, "The Sixteen Strings School has been passed down in my Feiyun for hundreds of years; it is said that the founder of the school was born with the piano. , is also the top expert in Feiyun. It''s just that a few years ago, the Sixteen Strings School was destroyed; in order to avoid the enemy, Miss Quan had to be reduced to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce to make a living by performing arts!"


    "It''s no wonder that the qin art is so exquisite, it turned out to be a descendant of the Sixteen String School!" Xu Ming''s memory also had an impression of the Sixteen String School.


    "It is said that he is making a living by performing arts, and it is estimated that he also wants to use the platform of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce to get to know the powerful, so that one day he will make a comeback and rebuild the mountain gate!" Wen Shuai seemed to know something.


    Xu Ming did not answer.


    The world where martial arts is respected is just that direct. If you have a bigger fist than others, you can be at ease; if someone else has a bigger fist than you, even if you are wiped out, you can only swallow your anger.


    "I, Xu Ming, will definitely stand at the top of Feiyun Nation, and even walk out of Feiyun Nation!" Since he was fortunate enough to travel to another world, and he could still hang up at any time, of course Xu Ming had to make a difference, and he would never be ignorant.


    Before they knew it, the sound of the piano faded away, and many people had expressions of disappointment on their faces.


    Obviously, Miss Quan''s piano skills have reached a realm that can touch people''s hearts.


    "The time has come, the gambling battle begins!"


    A deep voice spread throughout the audience, and it was obvious that a master of internal training encouraged profound energy to say it.


    "Haha, the craziest gambling battle is finally here!"


    Many people waited from morning to night for the upcoming gambling battle.


    "I lost a lot of money in the last gambling battle, this time, I must win back even the principal and profit!"


    For every gambling battle, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce will set up a handicap and give the corresponding odds; generally speaking, the odds of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce are relatively kind, so many people like to directly bet on the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, you can also find someone to gamble privately; in this case, it will be more exciting to play.


    "The gambling battle has already begun. I don''t know which one will go first?" The Jiuding Chamber of Commerce''s inner formation changed, and the original scene of the treasure competition turned into a ring in a blink of an eye; and Li Wenshi also changed his career to preside over the gambling battle.


    "I''m coming!" The voice was cold, but it contained an aloof momentum.


    The owner of the voice passed through the crowd in a flash and stood on the ring. At this time, many talents saw clearly that the person standing on the ring was a young man with long hair reaching his waist.


    "So fast!"


    When they saw the boy''s face clearly, many people were very surprised.


    "Sikong Liangjun!" Wen Shuai exclaimed, and a trace of ominousness flashed in his heart, "He actually participates in a gambling battle?"


    "Who is Sikong Liangjun?" Of course Xu Ming had never heard of this character.


    "The direct disciple of the ancient elders of Feiyun Wuge!" Wen Shuai said, "I am only fifteen years old this year, but it is already in the middle stage of internal training!"


    "So powerful!" Sun Ji was surprised. I am fifteen years old, and I have only practiced Rank 6 outside; while others are already in the middle stage of internal training!


    "Great... not necessarily?" Xu Ming stared at Sikong Liangjun in the ring and said.


    "Sikong Liangjun''s talent is really good, but it''s not necessarily how powerful!" Wen Shuai said, "He is the eldest son of the Sikong family. achievement!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming and Sun Ji were all stunned.


    The speed of cultivation is naturally different for those who grow up eating Tiancai and Dibao every day, and those who grow up eating ordinary rice every day.


    "The Sikong family wants to pile him up to the innate and train him to be the heir of the family!" Wen Shuai explained, "It''s the first time I''ve seen him participate in a gambling battle!"


    I saw Sikong Liangjun standing righteously on the ring, looking around with his hands behind his back; "I, Sikong Liangjun, fifteen years old!"


    There are generally two rules for gambling in the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce: one is to find an opponent with the same cultivation base, and the other is to find an opponent of the same age.


    As soon as Sikong Liangjun came to power, he reported his age, obviously looking for an opponent of the same age.


    Those in the audience didn''t know Sikong Liangjun''s details, so they couldn''t help but scolded: "Fuck, Sikong Liangjun is looking for an opponent of the same age? In the entire country, at the age of fifteen, you can count on one hand to reach the middle stage of internal training. And they are all his friends of Sikong Liangjun; he is gambling and looking for ghosts?"


    A shrewd person also thought: "Could it be that Sikong Liangjun wants to challenge someone whose cultivation is lower than him?"


    "This is too shameless, isn''t it? Even among the mid-training martial artists, Sikong Liangjun is of superior strength; with such strength, do you have to challenge someone with a lower cultivation level than him? Is this interesting?"


    Sikong Liangjun''s eyes slowly turned to the box where Xu Ming was, and a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth: "I heard that there is a person present today who is also fifteen years old, but he claims to be the top genius in the history of Feiyun Kingdom; he also said In our era, no one can compare to him? - I, Si Kong Liangjun, are not convinced, I am fifteen years old, and he is fifteen years old, but I would like to see and experience, the so-called top genius in the history of Feiyun Kingdom, what is the genius? To what extent!"


    Some sensible people immediately understood that Sikong Liangjun was going to challenge Xu Ming!


    "Then Xu Ming''s realm is indeed very high. It is said that he is close to that. However, his cultivation base is very general. It seems that he has not even reached the inner training, right?" Xu Ming has only reached the inner training in the past few days. In the early days, he had never made a move, so outsiders naturally didn''t know his strength.


    "In the mid-term of internal training to challenge external martial arts practitioners? This Sikong Liangjun can really imagine it!"


    "But it''s normal... That Xu Ming, a martial arts practitioner outside the district, is known as the top genius in the history of Feiyun Kingdom. It''s no wonder that Sikong Liangjun can''t stand it and wants to challenge him!"


    "Then Xu Ming is in the third prince''s box, right? There''s a good show to watch now, so let''s see if Xu Ming dares to fight!"


    "Outside trainers should face the mid-term internal training? Unless his brain is broken!"


    "Xu Ming!" Sikong Liangjun pointed out, "How dare you fight!?"


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 29： , native products

    How dare you fight! ?


    Sikong Liangjun shouted loudly, leading the eyes of the entire scene to the private room where Xu Ming was.


    "Will Xu Ming fight?"


    "How is it possible to fight? Unless his brain is broken!"


    "That''s right, then Xu Ming is nothing more than a high level, and his own strength is very weak; if he really wants to take the stage, Sikong Liangjun will definitely be able to play him easily!"


    "What''s the use of just having a realm..."


    There was a lot of noise at the scene, and there was no doubt that everyone obviously did not think Xu Ming dared to take the stage to fight.


    "Xu Ming?" Wen Shuai was also not sure about Xu Ming''s true strength, "Everyone is waiting for your answer... If you feel reluctant, don''t go on it. Although gambling battles are not allowed to deliberately cause death, it is obvious that It''s a game aimed at you, there''s no need to save face..."


    Xu Ming waved his hand to interrupt: "In the mid-term practice, it''s not a problem!"


    Mid-term practice?


    Wen Shuai looked at Xu Ming in surprise.


    This sentence is too confident. Since Xu Ming dares to say this, it means that he has absolute certainty to win against Sikong Liangjun.


    "Then be careful." Wen Shuai didn''t say much.


    "No hurry, tease him first!"


    Xu Ming smiled, then stood up and shouted outside the private room, "Who are you?"


    Sikong Liangjun was embarrassed.


    I stood on the stage for a long time to show off my power, introduce myself, and provocatively; in the end, I waited for a long time until Xu Ming said, "Who are you?"


    "You don''t even know me?" Sikong Liangjun asked.


    Sikong Liangjun prides himself on being in charge of talent, appearance, and temperament in the young area of ??Feiyun Kingdom, and in Yunqi City, there are indeed countless young girls who are budding and adoring him. Sikong Liangjun thought that his reputation in Yunqi City should have reached the level of a household name; therefore, Xu Ming''s "Who are you?" made him very difficult to accept.


    Xu Ming coughed: "Since I became famous, many people in the country have challenged me, who knows who you are? - Hurry up, briefly introduce yourself and let me know who you are and what you have cultivated. , I can decide whether to give you a chance to challenge me!"


    "I��"


    Just as Sikong Liangjun was about to introduce himself, the eldest prince interrupted him: "Xu Ming, right? Don''t put on a pretense there, I don''t believe it, my third emperor brother didn''t tell him who you are!"


    "Oh? The First Prince?" Xu Ming responded, "I remember when I met you at the door, you said that there are a few arrogant sons who refuse to accept me; presumably, this is one of them, right?"


    "Humph!" Wen Man sneered, "Brother Sikong, he is the true pride of my Feiyun Kingdom, and success in the future is a sure thing! If you are a little bit daring, just come on stage and try, and you will naturally know that you and Sikong brother are inseparable. What a huge difference!"


    "Want to provoke me?" Xu Ming said with a disdainful smile, "My name in the capital is now red and purple; there are many people who want to fight with me, and then take the opportunity to become famous, so generally I am Don''t accept challenges easily! But it seems that this person has a good relationship with the first prince, right? From the first prince''s face, it is not impossible to give him a chance to become famous! Or else - since the first prince, you think you are this little brother The strength is very strong, how about we gamble?"


    "Haha, after walking around for a long time, it turned out that you wanted to bet with me!" The eldest prince smiled, "Actually, you don''t need to circle around, you want to bet, I will bet; no matter how big, as long as you dare to bet, I will dare to bet. catch!"


    "The eldest prince is really bold!" Xu Ming praised.


    "Come on, let''s bet!" Wen Man said, "Also, my third emperor brother, don''t be idle, let''s bet together!"


    The first prince''s intelligence system has thoroughly analyzed Xu Ming''s strength - when Xu Ming participated in the Feiyun Wu Pavilion to recruit new students, he definitely practiced 4th rank outside, and the appraisal of the big formation would not be wrong. Then, in such a short period of ten or twenty days, even if Xu Ming has the best supply of resources, even if Xu Ming makes breakthroughs one after another, his current cultivation will not be able to reach the level of internal training!


    These analyses are all well-founded; after all, the accumulation of cultivation bases must be done gradually, and cannot be accomplished overnight.


    And Sikong Liangjun, the leader in the mid-term internal training, to deal with Xu Ming, an external martial artist? ��The First Prince admits that he has absolutely no chance of losing.


    "Even if Xu Ming has reached the early stage of internal training, he will still not be Sikong Liangjun''s opponent, because..." the first prince sneered in his heart, "Just based on Sikong Liangjun''s trump card, the question now is not whether he can win, but whether he can win. Come by surprise, don''t give Xu Ming a chance to admit defeat, and kill him on the spot!"


    If you have nothing to do, find someone to win against Xu Ming?


    The First Prince has no such interest.


    Now that he started, he naturally wanted to find a way to wipe out Xu Ming directly.


    "Why do you dare to accept it?" Xu Ming asked with a sinister smile.


    "Of course!" The eldest prince could not see Xu Ming''s cunning smile across the private room.


    "I have one million taels of gold!" Wen Shuai shouted first.


    "It''s only one million?" The eldest prince shook his head and said, "I''ll take it! Brother Three Emperors, your climate is still very general; since you''ve already ordered, why don''t you order more? - Come on, let''s send the money first. At the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce!"


    Even in private gambling battles, everyone is used to finding the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce as a middleman, so that they are not afraid that the other party loses and defaults.


    "Xu Ming, how much do you want to bet?" the eldest prince asked again.


    "I''m just a little countryman, and I can''t compare to the wealth of the eldest prince!" Xu Ming said, "I''ll just take some local specialties as a bet! Send gold to Jiuding Chamber of Commerce from uukanshu.com!"


    Souvenirs?


    The corner of the eldest prince''s mouth trembled��you''re making fun of me and betting on souvenirs? Or do you feel that you are bound to lose, so you just take something worthless to lose?


    "Souvenirs? Okay, let me taste your souvenirs!" The eldest prince accepted this betting method. Mainly because in his opinion, Xu Ming is likely to be a dead person, so be generous and let him jump around for a while!


    "My local product, I don''t know if you like it, First Prince, but I can guarantee that your dog will like it!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Do dogs love to eat?


    The eldest prince''s face turned blue: "You dare to scold me! You dare to scold our royal family!"


    The dignity of the royal family cannot be violated!


    "Eldest Prince, I can''t stand you wearing such a high hat!" Xu Ming said, "You said it yourself, your dog loves it!"


    "When did I tell you, what does my dog ??like to eat?" Wen Man shouted angrily.


    "The eldest prince is really a noble person who forgets things!" Xu Ming smiled, "When you bought the magic sea monster just now, didn''t you say you want to buy it back to feed the dog? So... your dog must love this stuff, right? ?"


    Phantom sea monster?


    Wen Man was stunned, then suddenly thought of something: "It''s you..."


    "Eldest prince, look, I still have fifty phantom sea devil bugs here, so it''s my bet!" Xu Ming opened the window of the private room, holding a large number of phantom sea devil worms in his hand, shaking at the private room where the eldest prince was. Shaking, "Would you like to ask the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce to estimate the price, or you can directly calculate the price based on the reserve price. The price of each piece is fifty thousand taels, a total of two hundred and fifty!"


    UU Reading Books welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in UU Reading Books! Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 30： , second defeat

    Phantom sea monster!


    Fifty more?


    Seeing this scene, even the pigs have already thought that the eldest prince was played like a monkey just now.


    "The eldest prince just smashed 750,000 to get three Illusory Sea Devil Insects. I am now priced at 250 for 50, isn''t it expensive?"


    Xu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Not expensive... not expensive!" The eldest prince gritted his steel teeth. He only felt that the eyes of the audience were all turned to the private room where he was, as if they were mocking him for being two hundred and five.


    "Xu Ming, it''s yours! However, you won''t be able to laugh for long!" The eldest prince snorted coldly, and then took out 2.5 million taels of gold and sent it to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce.


    Just when he sent these two and a half million dollars, for some reason, the first prince suddenly flashed a sense of alertness, as if the gold no longer belonged to him.


    "Hmph, impossible! How could Xu Ming be Sikong Liangjun''s opponent!"


    "The bet has been placed, you still haven''t come on stage?" Sikong Liangjun shouted.


    Xu Ming''s random actions were all out of the limelight, which made him very unhappy. He can''t wait for the gambling battle to start immediately, and then he wants to trample Xu Ming under his feet, and even take the opportunity to kill Xu Ming.


    "A rare peerless genius in the history of Feiyun Kingdom? Hmph, when I kill you, I''ll see what everyone will say!"


    When Sikong Liangjun thought about this, he forgot that he didn''t know how much resources he spent in his family to achieve today''s achievements; if he didn''t have a lot of resources, I''m afraid his talent would not be amazing.


    "So anxious to die?" Xu Ming sent fifty Phantom Sea Devil Insects to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, and then jumped onto the ring.


    At the same time, a lot of gambling games about Xu Ming and Sikong Liangjun have also started.


    "Who do you think should be bet?"


    "It goes without saying, of course it''s Sikong Liangjun! Although Xu Ming has been very popular recently, Sikong Liangjun has been famous for a long time, and Feiyun Kingdom has been defeated by him!"


    "Indeed! As far as I know, Sikong Liangjun has never failed!"


    "What''s so entangled in this? You can see who should be trained by looking at the cultivation base! Sikong Liangjun has been in the middle of the internal training for a long time, and Xu Ming, I am afraid it is better to train externally!"


    "But don''t you find it strange?"


    "What''s strange?"


    "If Xu Ming has no confidence at all, why would he dare to take on the stage? And he made such a big gamble with the eldest prince?"


    "That''s true! Xu Ming shouldn''t be so foolish as to go up to shame and give money to the eldest prince!"


    All of a sudden, many people are confused and don''t know how to bet.


    In theory, betting on Sikong Liangjun should be a sure win. But Xu Ming''s self-confidence performance is too strange, which makes it difficult for many people to make a choice for a while.


    In the ring, Sikong Liangjun started to brag to Xu Ming again.


    "You actually dare to come on stage and fight me. Your courage is really beyond my expectations! I thought you would be a tortoise!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t give him a shot, he continued to chatter.


    "Do you think that you are invincible after winning a trash like Lin Muqing? I, Sikong Liangjun, will show you today what the real top genius of our Feiyun Kingdom is like!"


    Sikong Liangjun even dared to call Lin Muqing a waste in public without hesitation.


    But this is normal.


    In terms of background, the Sikong family is no weaker than the Lin family; and Sikong Liangjun''s status in the family is even higher than Lin Muqing''s status in the family.


    In terms of talent, Sikong Liangjun is obviously a notch higher than Lin Muqing.


    In terms of personal connections, Sikong Liangjun and the eldest prince can be on an equal footing, while Lin Muqing can only bow his head to the eldest prince.


    In the circle of princes in the capital, Sikong Liangjun was undoubtedly the top one, while Lin Muqing was a bit lower.


    The upper class is strictly hierarchical, and Sikong Liangjun said that Lin Muqing was a waste, but Lin Muqing didn''t dare to say anything in person.


    "Is the nonsense finished? Can we start the fight?" Xu Ming only glanced at Sikong Liangjun, and then asked extremely impatiently.


    "You are courting death, how dare you despise me!"


    "Despise you? Do you have the right to be despised by me?" Xu Ming said disdainfully, "Just now, I was crying and begging me to come up quickly, I came up, and you are talking nonsense again - hurry up and fight? Going for supper!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Sikong Liangjun killed Xu Ming with his bare hands, but the profound energy between his fists flowed, and at a glance, he knew that the power was extraordinary.


    "Sikong Liangjun is really angry, it''s the ultimate move when he comes up!" Some of the people watching the gambling battle on the scene said with sharp eyes.


    "Ultimate move? What ultimate move?" Of course, he was more clumsy.


    "I don''t understand, this is the secret skill of the Sikong family - the palm of the sky! With Sikong Liangjun''s cultivation level, even if he is in the late stage of internal training, he will not dare to take it hard, and he can only avoid its edge!"


    "So fierce? So, this trick, can''t it be able to leapfrog and fight?"


    "Let''s leapfrog and fight, after all, the speed of this move is not fast enough! However, Xu Ming''s cultivation is much worse than Sikong Liangjun, and his speed must be slower, but he was just beaten to death by this move!"


    "Oh? Fortunately, I listened to you just now and placed a bet on Sikong Liangjun!"


    "Just listen to me. I''ve been in the gambling battlefield for so many years. If I didn''t have the eyesight, I would have lost all my money!"


    Xu Ming calmly looked at Sikong Liangjun who came to kill him.


    "The power is good, but the speed is so slow, it''s too easy to avoid! But - since today''s high-profile, let''s make a good high-profile! Besides, it''s really annoying to see this Sikong Liangjun!"


    In a matter of seconds, Xu Ming understood Sikong Liangjun''s current exact strength with just one investigation.


    "Open it up!"


    "Perfect battle!" A perfect battle is a must; because it is cheap and high-quality, the effect is powerful!


    "Another... double defense!" Xu Ming now has a lot of money, and as soon as he came up, he directly came with five times the defense.


    "Since it''s open, let''s do another five times the attack!"


    With all three hangings open, Xu Ming directly crushed Sikong Liangjun at the attribute level!


    And Xu Ming''s realm at this time is also thrown out of Sikong Liangjun not knowing how many streets!


    Sikong Liangjun''s ultimate move, the Breaking the Air Palm, is extremely powerful; while Xu Ming''s shot is even more of a state where there are no moves and no moves!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s iron fist is like a dragon, and he is going to have a head-to-head confrontation with Sikong Liangjun!


    Sikong Liangjun knows how fierce his own hand is; he dares to say that in the entire Feiyun Kingdom, no one of the same age would dare to take it hard, "This kid is in a good state, If he relies on realm to deal with me, then I am afraid that I will have to work hard; but he actually chose to face it hard!"


    Sikong Liangjun''s eyes were hideous: "Then I will abolish you first!"


    "Damn it, this Xu Ming is messing up, I can bet on him, he actually confronts Sikong Liangjun head-on!" Some people also bet on Xu Ming because they feel that it is close to the subtle The realm is terrifying, and there may be a chance to turn the tide of the battle. But Xu Ming''s first shot directly blinded their dog''s eyes - Xu Ming actually gave up the advantage of the realm and chose to face it hard!


    Isn''t this stealing my money?


    "Xu Ming..."


    "Boss..."


    Wen Shuai and Sun Ji were both worried. They also believed that Xu Ming''s strongest point was his realm. As for other aspects, although he seemed to be very powerful, compared to his realm, he seemed average.


    "Hahaha, good!" The eldest prince was the most happy to see such a scene, "Xu Ming is too impatient, Sikong Liangjun is just a random provocation, and he is so angry...Young man, it''s still too much Impulsive!"


    At this moment, this thought flashed in the first prince''s mind - I won fifty magic sea monsters, how should I use it? So much that I can''t use it all up! Moreover, the reason why the market price of the Magic Sea Devil Insect has been stable at 50,000 is because it is rare; now 50 are popping up all at once, and if I sell it, the price will definitely be greatly discounted!


    "Do you really want to take a few to feed the dog?" Seeing that the situation on the field was good, the eldest prince even thought so.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming''s fist collided with Sikong Liangjun''s broken palm.


    However... everyone expected, the scene where Xu Ming was abolished by the powerful Duankong Palm did not happen.


    Instead, something unexpected happened��


    Sikong Liangjun was blasted out of the ring by Xu Ming and smashed to the ground motionless; blood spurted out of his mouth, profound energy on his body was chaotic, and he didn''t know his life or death Welcome to reading, the latest, fastest, most The serial works of Huo are all available at for mobile phone users, please go to read.

 Chapter 31： , Xu Kai accident

    ?boom!


    As Sikong Liangjun slammed on the floor with a "bang", the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Almost all the people at the scene widened their eyes and stared straight at Sikong Liangjun who didn''t know whether to live or die; at this moment, it was so quiet that even the sound of breathing disappeared.


    Seconds...Second defeat!


    That''s right, yes, it''s a second defeat!


    With just one move, without any fuss, the winner and loser were already very clearly determined.


    Xu Ming stood in the ring, safe and sound; while Sikong Liangjun, who challenged him, lay quietly under the stage.


    Everyone thought that Xu Ming would win, including the eldest prince Wenman, but in fact, Xu Ming was mentally prepared to win. However, no matter who it is, I am afraid that Xu Ming will not win so cleanly; it seems that Sikong Liangjun and him are not of the same level at all - oh, no, not "as if", but "absolutely".


    "What? Did I win?" Xu Ming kneaded his wrist, as if to say - his hands are so itchy, how come there are no opponents before the fight starts? So lonely!


    "Dang... Of course I won!" Li Wenshi was also stunned for a while before answering.


    The rules of gambling battles: falling out of the ring is considered a loss; unconsciousness is also considered a loss - and Sikong Liangjun accounted for both of these points.


    "Why don''t you help me to see how Sikong Liangjun is doing?" The first prince shouted at the guards left and right.


    Sikong Liangjun was the successor of the Sikong family; if something happened to him, the country would really set off a **** storm.


    However, Wenman is not afraid of **** storms!


    In other words, he still likes **** storms. Because the more **** and bloody, the more chance he has to win over the forces and exclude dissidents!


    Of course, on the surface, Wen Man still had to make a very angry gesture: "Xu Ming, you dare to take advantage of this opportunity to be ruthless! - You''d better hope that Sikong Liangjun will be fine, otherwise, you will wait to accept me and Sikong. The anger of the family!"


    "A ruthless attack?" Xu Ming said disdainfully, "In the arena gambling battle, life or death is a matter of life and death; his skills are not as good as others, who is to blame?"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s mind at this time is more on the effect of plug-in.


    "Five times the attack, five times the defense... It''s too fierce!"


    Xu Ming''s own cultivation level has already reached the initial stage of internal training, and he used a power stone to attack five times more.


    If it''s just a double attack, it''s not too scary; at this time, with a five-fold defense, Xu Ming''s body is instantly as tough as a steel plate!


    In other words, it seemed that Xu Ming and Sikong Liangjun were fist-to-fist just now, but in reality, it was Sikong Liangjun who fought against Xu Ming, a steel plate ten times harder than steel plate! Moreover, it is still a high-level steel plate!


    Before Sikong Liangjun lost consciousness, the only thought in his heart was: "What kind of fist is this Nima, it''s so hard!!"


    Then he didn''t know anything.


    The eldest prince''s subordinates carefully lifted Sikong Liangjun aside, checked the inside and outside carefully several times, and finally reported: "It''s not a big problem, it''s just a shock! It''ll be fine after a few months of recuperation.


    "Yeah!" The eldest prince responded with a blank expression.


    In fact, the thought in his mind at this time was - I''m going, it''s such a pity, why don''t I die? How wonderful it would be to die! pity! what a pity!


    Xu Ming accepted the admiration from all directions and returned to the private room indifferently.


    In the private room, Wen Shuai felt as if he didn''t know Xu Ming suddenly: "Brother Xu Ming, I''m calling you brother! Tell me honestly, how much strength do you still have hidden? Is this all your strength?"


    full strength?


    In front of Wen Shuai and Sun Ji, Xu Ming didn''t want to hide any more, so he silently shook his head.


    "What? Isn''t this full strength?" Wen Shuai suddenly remembered what Old Man Du had said, saying that he underestimated Xu Ming.


    Now it seems that it is really underestimated by more than a little or two!


    "Boss!" Sun Ji, a rough man, had completely lost his mind in front of Xu Ming, and only blindly worshipped him. He looked at Xu Ming like a star-chasing **** girl who suddenly saw an idol who was thinking day and night.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the gender was not allowed, and the appearance was a bit shabby, Sun Ji really wanted to rush up and shout, "Boss, I want to give you a monkey!"


    "You two, don''t look at me with such perverted eyes, okay?" Xu Ming scolded, "I''m all hairy from your eyes..."


    "No��Boss, just looking at you is not enough to express my admiration for you!" Sun Ji threw himself to the ground and hugged Xu Ming''s thigh, "I have to add words to express��ah! Boss, My admiration for you is like a surging river, endless! Ah, boss..."


    At this time, a martial artist from the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce just opened the door and came in; he was stunned when he saw the unusual "strange" scene in the private room.


    "Uh... Third Prince, Xu Shao, this is what you guys won this time. Please check. I won''t bother you with that, you continue!"


    Putting down a pile of golden tickets and the fifty phantom sea monsters that Xu Ming originally bet on, he left the private room as if he had escaped. Closing the door, he couldn''t help but think: "If the girls in the capital knew that Xu Ming had such a hobby, and his taste was so strong, he would definitely be heartbroken!"


    Of course, Xu Ming also noticed something was wrong in the eyes of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce warriors, but before he had time to explain, the other party had already run away; this time, Xu Ming really wanted to jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it out!


    "roll!"


    Xu Ming kicked Sun Ji away.


    Sun Ji was not annoyed, he crawled up to the pile of golden tickets with a stubborn face, and said with a smile: "Boss, I will help you count the money!"


    In this gambling battle, Xu Ming made a lot of money!


    Originally, Xu Ming only had the 500,000 taels of gold he got from selling the Illusory Sea Devil Insect. If he took it out and wagered the battle with the First Prince, he could only win another 500,000 at most! So Xu Ming had an idea and exchanged 500,000 taels of gold for 50 Illusory Sea Demon Worms; not only did he mock the eldest prince, he also earned 2,500,000 taels of gold!


    Two and a half million taels!


    You know, Wen Shuai''s entire net worth is only a few million taels. Like Wen Shuai, who took out one million taels to bet today, he has dug a hole in his own ring; of course, now, not only has the hole been filled, but a small mountain of gold has been filled!


    And Xu Ming, UU reading After just one night, his financial resources are already on the same order of magnitude as Wen Shuai!


    "Now, I have more than 2.5 million taels of gold! Moreover, the fifty phantom sea devil insects can be sold back to Xiaohang at a discount at any time!" Xu Ming calculated, "This amount of money is enough. I bought the micro-level realm directly, and then used up all the first-level power stones, there are still more!"


    Of course, it is rare to make a windfall, so Xu Ming can''t spend it without thinking, but spends his money in the most rational way.


    Just when the three of Xu Ming were overwhelmed by the gains from tonight''s gambling battle, Wen Shuai suddenly received a summons, and then his face immediately became extremely ugly.


    "What''s wrong, Wenshuai?" Xu Ming asked.


    But when he asked, he felt very powerless - although his cultivation has improved a lot now, and he will soon soar a lot; but, Xu Ming thinks that he can''t help anything that can make Wen Shuai look ugly. busy.


    Xu Ming''s strength is still too weak!


    Wen Shuai said with a sullen face: "Xu Kai, something happened!"

 Chapter 32： , soaring strength

    Did Xu Kai have an accident?


    Xu Ming''s face was sullen, and he could not see his anger. But at this time, his heart was full of violence.


    "what happened?"


    "For disobeying the military order, he has been taken into custody by Yunqiwei."


    "Disobeying military orders?"


    Hearing these four words, Xu Ming''s first reaction was to smell that something was abnormal.


    Yunqiwei is the guard who guards the capital. Now that the Feiyun Kingdom is peaceful, and the capital is not in any trouble, Yun Qiwei has no dangerous mission at all, he is just patrolling around the capital, making a sense of existence, why does Xu Kai need to disobey the military order?


    "I have to go and see!" Xu Ming stood up and was about to go out.


    "I''ll go with you!" Wen Shuai also stood up without hesitation, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple... Besides, if you go to Yunqiwei alone, others won''t give you a shot; it''s even possible that someone is giving you Once you go, you will be charged with colliding with the Feiyun Army!"


    Clashing into the Feiyun Army is no small crime.


    Xu Ming took a deep look at Wen Shuai: "Thank you, Brother Wen Shuai!"


    "Don''t say that, Xu Kai is your brother and my brother!" Wen Shuai said solemnly.


    It''s just that Wen Shuai''s influence in Yun Qiwei is very limited. Even if he goes together, it''s hard to say how much he can help.


    "I''m going too!" Sun Ji also shouted.


    ��


    On the way to Yunqiwei, Wen Shuai found out the ins and outs of the matter.


    "Strictly speaking, Xu Kai really defied the military order!" Wen Shuai said with a frown.


    As soon as Xu Ming heard this, he asked directly, "I was framed by someone?"


    "That''s right!" Wen Shuai said, "Xu Kai''s superior is a commander-in-chief named Zhai Ba! This person is also a member of Wen Man''s family, and he has a very good personal relationship with Lin Muqing."


    "Is Lin Muqing doing the ghost?"


    "Mostly because of Lin Muqing, he is in Yunqiwei now!"


    "Damn it, that Lin Muqing, the boss spared his life last time, but I didn''t expect him to dare to play such a small trick! When I see him, I must give him three slaps first!" Sun shouted in anger. .


    Xu Ming was silent, thinking about how to rescue Xu Kai.


    Wen Shuai continued: "The thing is, Zhai Ba said that he needed a fifth-rank wild boar to entertain guests today, but he named Xu Kai to hunt it!"


    "Let Xu Kai go to hunt the fifth-rank wild boar?" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly turned red with anger.


    The fifth-level mountain boar is equivalent to a human martial artist who has trained at rank five. As for Xu Kai, he only practiced the third-rank cultivation.


    "Yes, call him to go alone! This is an impossible task. If Xu Kai accepts the task and really goes to hunt, he will be sent to death; if he accepts the task but does not hunt, then he will be killed. Deserters are also dead! In the end, Xu Kai did not accept the task, and was taken into custody in the name of disobeying the military order!"


    "Lin Muqing! Zhai Ba!" Xu Ming clenched his fists tightly, his nails embedded in the flesh.


    Now he can''t wait to rush to Yun Qiwei immediately and take out Lin Muqing and Zhai Ba and beat him up; but if he really dares to do this, I am afraid that Yun Qiwei will immediately arrest him. Although Xu Ming has greatly improved his strength, he wants to confront him Yun Qiwei is undoubtedly an idiot!


    Not to mention the commander of Yun Qiwei, he is a veteran innate master. Just one of the generals and generals in Yunqiwei could easily ravage Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming, calm down!" Wen Shuai said, "Our top priority now is to find a way to get Xu Kai out first!"


    Xu Ming took a deep breath: "I know!"


    After Xu Ming came to this world, there were only a few companions he truly recognized, and Xu Kai was undoubtedly one of them. And now, Xu Kai has been charged with "disobeying the military order" because of his grievances with Lin Muqing. How can Xu Ming feel better?


    "Strength! I need strength!" If Xu Ming''s current strength was strong enough to sweep the entire Feiyun Nation, then Lin Muqing would not dare to play such tricks.


    In this world where fists are respected, when encountering such a thing, although Xu Ming hated Lin Muqing, he also hated that he was not strong enough!


    Xu Ming is eager to be strong!


    Coming soon!


    "Right, attribute stone!"


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered the attribute stone.


    Relying on the offline hook to improve the cultivation base, although it is cheap, but it takes time to improve slowly. However, the attribute stone can make Xu Ming''s strength soar in a very short period of time, but it only consumes a lot of hanging points.


    However, Xu Ming is now rich!


    "Small hanging, one million taels of gold, exchange for 100,000 hanging points!"


    Before tonight, 100,000 hanging points was undoubtedly an astronomical figure for Xu Ming.


    "Power stone!" Xu Ming opened the artifact store and chose to buy, a power stone appeared in the palm of his sleeve; then, the power stone directly turned into mysterious energy, which was absorbed by Xu Ming in vivo.


    In this way, without Wen Shuai and Sun Ji noticing, one after another, the power stones were absorbed by Xu Ming, and Xu Ming''s power was also growing up one by one!


    In the blink of an eye, thirty power stones were absorbed by Xu Ming; Xu Ming''s power had skyrocketed four or five times!


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is still in the early stage of internal training, but in terms of strength, it is already at the late stage of internal training!


    The sudden surge of power made it impossible for Xu Ming to adapt immediately; in addition, Xu Ming was extremely angry at this time, and he stepped on the hard ground without paying attention.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Boss?"


    Of course, Wen Shuai and Sun Ji did not fail to see such a big movement, which made them secretly startled by the ground, but it was extremely hard; generally, it is difficult for foreign practitioners to stay on it without the aid of tools. how many traces. As for Xu Ming, he just walked unintentionally in anger and left a footprint on it.


    How strong is this?


    Both Wen Shuai and Sun Ji realized that the strength of Xu Ming that they had originally guessed in their hearts seemed to have been underestimated a lot.


    "I''m fine!" Xu Ming said.


    However, Xu Ming paid more attention to the warning from Xiaohang: "The host''s strength attribute is too high, and it has exceeded the current limit of mental power control! The host''s strength attribute is too high..."


    Strength attribute too high?


    After several warnings, Xu Ming almost understood what was going on. Power needed mental power to control it. If the strength is too high and the mental strength is insufficient, it is likely to be like a baby with a knife and accidentally hurt himself.


    "But, how can I increase my mental power?"


    Xu Ming suddenly turned his attention to the wisdom stone.


    In the introduction of the wisdom stone, it only says that the wisdom will increase permanently to increase the strength. It is understandable that the power is greater; the increase of agility is also understandable, that is, the speed is faster and more sensitive; what is the effect of increasing the wisdom?


    Xu Ming did not know.


    "Could it be that increasing wisdom is used to increase spiritual power?"


    Xu Ming originally wanted to use a hundred power stones directly. In this way, his power would undoubtedly increase to an incredible level! But now it seems that it is impossible to continue to use the power stone.


    "Then try the Wisdom Stone!"


    Sure enough, after five or six wisdom stones went down, Xu Ming immediately felt that his sense of control over his body had recovered a lot, and he was no longer as "clumsy" as he was just now. Thirty wisdom stones went down, and Xu Ming''s sense of control over his body completely returned.


    "However, after using the Wisdom Stone, I feel that I can control my own speed. It seems like a piece of cake." Xu Ming guessed that this was caused by his mental power being too high, but his speed could not keep up. to enhance


    "Agility Stone!"


    Thirty agility stones went down, even if Xu Ming didn''t explode with all his strength, he could feel that his speed and agility were by no means comparable to those before.


    "Even if I don''t use any plug-ins, my current strength, UU Reading is completely comparable to the late stage of internal training!" And Xu Ming now has the effect of perfect combat, double attack, and double defense. , "Even if I face the inner training successfully, I can crush it head-on!"


    And this is not all of Xu Ming''s strength!


    "The strength has suddenly improved a lot, and I have to get used to it for a while; in a short time, I should stop using attribute stones!"


    After the strength is improved, it takes a process to adapt. Just like when Xu Ming hung up offline for the first time, he went from practicing from one rank to 2nd rank overnight, but he couldn''t get used to it, and he broke a lot of things.


    Strength is confidence.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s confidence in rescuing Xu Kai also increased a lot: "With my current strength, if I don''t want to pay the price, even if I want to forcibly take Xu Kai away, there are probably not many people in Yunqiwei who can stop me. ."


    Of course, it is impossible for Xu Ming to confront Yun Qiwei head-on. Before his strength is able to despise the entire Feiyun Kingdom, he is just courting death!

 Chapter 33： , military discipline

    ?Xu Ming and his party hurried on their way, and soon arrived at the Yunqiwei station outside the capital.


    During this period, Wen Shuai''s **** team, ten masters who had completed their internal training, also walked out of the shadows and followed Wen Shuai.


    A successful internal training is enough to become a partial general of the Feiyun Army, or a middle-level management of a large-scale force like Feiyun Wuge. Wen Shuai went out and was followed by ten complete martial artists. It can be seen that although Wen Shuai''s power is not as good as that of the first prince Wen Man, he still has a certain amount of power.


    "stop!"


    However, outside the Yunqiwei station, Xu Ming and his party of thirteen people were stopped: "The Feiyun Army Yunqiwei station, trespassers, kill without mercy!"


    Wen Shuai flashed a golden token.


    There is a golden dragon on the edge of the token, the word "Wen" is written on the front, and a whole lifelike dragon head is on the back. Moreover, as soon as the token was taken out, a sense of oppression spread out.


    "Flying Cloud Order!"


    Every soldier in the Feiyun Army knows that this token is the symbol of the Feiyun Kingdom''s royal family - the Feiyun Order!


    Even among the royal family, only extremely powerful individuals can hold this token.


    As soon as they saw it was Feiyun Ling, the few soldiers blocking the road were shocked with fright��they stopped them, but they were big figures in the royal family; once they annoyed the other party, they would have nowhere to complain if they died.


    "The third prince is here, don''t let go!" Wen Shuai''s guard immediately stood up and shouted.


    Of course, Xu Ming and Sun Ji would not do this kind of propaganda work, let alone Wen Shuai himself. Wen Shuai''s bodyguard, in addition to protecting Wen Shuai''s safety, also shoulders the task of maintaining Wen Shuai''s image.


    A few small soldiers immediately got out of the way.


    "Come on someone, take us to a captain named Zhai Ba!" Wen Shuai stepped into the station first, and said without turning his head.


    The centurion who was in charge of guarding the gate of the garrison immediately stood up tremblingly, causing the road ahead. At the same time, there was a clever soldier who had trotted over to inform Zhai Ba.


    Walking beside Wen Shuai, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking; "Fortunately, Wen Shuai is with me, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t even be able to enter the station!"


    How can anyone who wants to enter the Yunqiwei station be able to enter?


    If Xu Ming couldn''t even get in the door, how could he save Xu Kai? It would be fine if he didn''t put himself in.


    "Wen Shuai is very kind to me. If he has the opportunity, I will definitely repay him!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Indeed, if there wasn''t a ring and money from Wenshuai that day, Xu Ming probably wouldn''t have grown up so quickly. And today, if it wasn''t for Wen Shuai, he would have no way to save Xu Kai. Wen Shuai helped him over and over again, and Xu Ming was of course grateful.


    ��


    In a large military tent deep in Yunqiwei''s garrison, Lin Muqing, Zhai Ba, and ten thousand commanders under Zhai Ba were drinking heavily.


    "Brother Zhai, thank you for what happened today!" Lin Muqing raised a glass of wine and smiled.


    "You and my brother, thank you? It''s too outrageous, isn''t it?" Zhai Ba smiled and took a drink.


    As for how much the word "brother" in his mouth is worth, it is unknown.


    "Of course I would like to thank you! Brother Zhai, you don''t know how much you helped me!" Lin Muqing sighed, "I wanted to kill Xu Ming for a long time; but he joined the Wild Martial Palace, I haven''t been able to find any good opportunity to get off the phone! I just found out that his clan brother Xu Kai is here with you. Since you can''t kill Xu Ming for the time being, let''s kill his clan brother and play - oh, no, you can''t do that. He��s about to die, he has to be ravaged until he doesn��t even know his mother, before he can die, hahahaha����


    Lin Muqing smiled pervertedly.


    His character is extremely selfish and distorted. In the capital, whenever he sees someone who is unhappy, as long as the other party is weaker than him, he will try his best to kill him.


    Originally, Lin Muqing didn''t take Xu Ming seriously at all. In his opinion, a small character like Xu Ming was killed casually.


    But then Lin Muqing discovered that Xu Ming''s strength was even more powerful than himself; but even so, he still didn''t take Xu Ming in his eyes - what''s wrong with his talent? What''s wrong with being stronger than me? Just a boy from the countryside, as long as he is in the capital, I, Lin Muqing, will always have a way to kill him!


    Hearing Lin Muqing''s perverted laughter, Zhai Ba''s hand also trembled imperceptibly; but immediately, he was as if nothing had happened: "Brother Lin, why are you talking about this? Today, our brothers are only drinking. , don''t talk about these spoilers!"


    "Haha, okay, drink!"


    The ten thousand commanders who sat with them were all carefully toasting each other.


    Of course, these thousand commanders knew about Lin Muqing''s perversion, and they also knew that their boss, Zhai Ba, was not a good person either. However, in order to get more opportunities for promotion in the Feiyun Army, and in order to have a wider network of contacts in the country, they still came together and carefully flattered Lin Muqing and Zhai Ba.


    Suddenly, a soldier hurriedly pushed open the tent door and entered.


    "Where did you get something that doesn''t understand the rules?" Lin Muqing raised his hand and smashed a wine glass at it.


    Although Lin Muqing''s strength is average, he is still in the early stage of internal training, so he is naturally much stronger than a soldier of Yun Qiwei.


    This soldier had an urgent matter to report, and he had no idea that as soon as he opened the tent door, a wine glass would fly in front of him, and he was smashed and bloodied. But seeing the person who threw the wine glass was Lin Muqing surrounded by the stars and the moon, and he dared not speak out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhai Ba knew that if there was no urgent matter, a soldier would never dare to push his tent door.


    "Report! General Zhai, the third prince has come to find you, and he has already entered the garrison!" Zhai Ba is only a commander of ten thousand, and he can''t touch the word "general" at all; but when there are no higher-level officers, the soldiers also They will flatter him and call it General Zhai.


    "The third prince is here?" Zhai Ba frowned and looked at Lin Muqing, "Who else came with him?"


    "There are ten guards, and it seems that there are two friends."


    "Two friends?" Zhai Ba was startled, "I have no relationship with the third prince, how could he come to me in person? - Brother Lin, do you think it might be because of Xu Ming?"


    Zhai Ba also heard that the third prince and Xu Ming seem to have some friendship.


    It''s just that Zhai Ba''s news is not very accurate; if he knew that Wen Shuai and Xu Ming were not just a little friendly, but also had a good relationship with Xu Kai, then he would not have the courage to help Lin Muqing design Framed Xu Kai.


    "I don''t know." Lin Muqing didn''t expect that the third prince would come to Zhai Ba in person, "But... I''m afraid it really came for Xu Ming!"


    The soldier who came to report the letter was also a scumbag. Lin Muqing smashed his head and blood, and even gave Lin Muqing more information: "Right! There is a person beside the third prince, it seems to be Xu Ming - I used to be in Feiyun. Wu Ge met him when he was new, so it shouldn''t be wrong!"


    Xiao Bing had also heard that Xu Ming was a rare genius in the history of Feiyun Kingdom, and was fortunate enough to see Xu Ming take action; now that he heard the name "Xu Ming", he suddenly remembered - that person is not Xu Ming ?


    "Sure enough!" Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing looked at each other again, "I never imagined that the Third Prince would personally stand up for him!"


    "What if the third prince came forward for him?" Lin Muqing sneered, "Brother Zhai, Feiyunjun, is not the territory of the third prince!"


    "Anyway, let''s go out to meet first!" Zhai Ba said.


    Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing both nodded and bowed to greet the third prince. Even if they looked down on Wen Shuai in their hearts, on the surface, they couldn''t lose their courtesy when facing the royal family.


    "Lin Muqing!" Xu Ming on the side looked at Lin Muqing with killing intent in his eyes.


    Lin Muqing didn''t seem to see it, and snorted coldly in his heart: "Want to kill me? You are a boy from the countryside, even if you have a little talent, what can you do? My Lin family''s power in the capital, you have worked hard for ten lives It can''t be reached!"


    "Zhai Ba!" Wen Shuai said straight to the point, "Is there a soldier named Xu Kai here? Leave it to me!"


    "This..." Zhai Ba hesitated.


    "Third prince!" Lin Muqing said boldly, "Xu Kai disobeyed the military order and has been detained, I''m afraid I can''t hand it over to you!"


    Wen Shuai''s eyes froze.


    Lin Muqing immediately felt a huge pressure.


    "Who are you? When is it your turn to interrupt here? Go!" Wen Shuai reprimanded unceremoniously.


    Since Lin Muqing is a very clear person from the line of the eldest prince, why should Wen Shuai save face for him?


    Lin Muqing obviously did not expect that Wen Shuai would scold him when he came up. His heart was filled with shame and anger, but he didn''t dare to speak out, so he could only stand aside silently��in terms of power, Lin Muqing was far worse than Wenshuai, and he was not on the same level at all.


    "Hmph, so noisy!" Wen Shuai snorted coldly and continued to look at Zhai Ba.


    Zhai Ba bit the bullet and thought for a while: "Third prince, Xu Kai really disobeyed the military order, I''m afraid I can''t hand it over to you, but stay and accept the punishment!"


    "Disobeying the military order?" Wen Shuai smiled, "Then tell me, how did he disobey the military order?"


    "I sent him to hunt monsters, but he refused to take orders!" Zhai Ba continued.


    "Oh? Then tell me, what kind of monster do you want him to hunt?"


    "Level 5 mountain boar..."


    "Joke!" Wen Shuai suddenly snorted, "Zhai Ba, I really doubt how your brain has become such a commander? Let Xu Kai, who is a third-ranked foreigner, go hunting for five Class monster?"


    Zhai Ba also knew that he was wrong about this, so he didn''t answer for a long time. After all, the truth of the matter is that he helped Lin Muqing and deliberately made things difficult to frame Xu Kai.


    "I''m not talking nonsense with you, and I don''t care about what happened in this matter!" Wen Shuai was very aggressive, "Now, you immediately transfer Xu Kai to me; this matter will be written off��don''t worry, I am the person Not much vengeance."


    A write-off?


    In an instant, Zhai Ba''s mind struggled fiercely.


    To be honest, he and Xu Kai had no grievances or hatreds, and the reason for making things difficult and framed was to sell Lin Muqing a face. However, can Lin Muqing''s face be as big as Wen Shuai''s?


    Then, although Wen Shuai''s face was great, Zhai Ba couldn''t easily buy his face - because Zhai Ba was a very pure person from the line of the eldest prince.


    Just when Zhai Ba was hesitating, almost at the same time, the summons from Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing shook.


    Both received a summons order from the First Prince Wenman. There are only four words written on the communication - military discipline is like a mountain!

 Chapter 34： ,immediately! let go!

    Military discipline is like a mountain!


    Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing did not expect that the eldest prince would pay attention to this trivial matter here; but they all knew that the meaning of these four words - military discipline is like a mountain, so Xu Kai who disobeyed the military order must be severely punished according to the rules!


    Immediately, both Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing knew what to do.


    They are from the First Prince''s line, and of course they must resolutely implement the First Prince''s orders.


    After the order is executed, even if something happens, the first prince will help them; but if they don''t execute it, then they will have to accept the anger from the first prince.


    Thinking of this, Zhai Ba''s waist straightened all of a sudden, and he looked at Wen Shuai like a stunned young man: "Third prince, are you trying to intervene in military affairs?"


    I have to say that Zhai Ba''s rhetorical question is very level.


    It is taboo for the prince to intervene in military affairs. If Wen Shuai dared to say "yes", he would definitely not be able to walk away, and the succession to the throne would have nothing to do with him directly!


    Wen Shuai narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhai Ba.


    Zhai Ba was seen straight, and he could feel Wen Shuai''s anger��the third prince''s anger, but it was not something he could afford as a little centurion.


    However, he had to obey the first prince''s order. Because if you don''t listen to the first prince, the end will only be worse.


    Suddenly, Wen Shuai smiled: "What a big hat to meddle in military affairs, it really scares me to death! - But Zhai Ba, I have some status in the capital anyway, if you really want to get involved in military affairs, it''s up to you, Are you qualified to let me intervene?"


    "Then I don''t know what the third prince means!" Zhai Domineering, "I punish a soldier who disobeys the military order. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, right?"


    "I''m not going to detour with you either!" Wen Shuai sneered disdainfully, "Give Xu Kai to me, it''s my request, and I owe you a favor!"


    Wen Shuai''s kindness!


    Zhai Ba couldn''t help but move.


    To be honest, Wen Shuai''s favor is indeed unparalleled for Zhai Ba, a master of ten thousand who can''t do anything. However, with the deterrence of the eldest prince, would he dare to accept Wen Shuai''s favor?


    dare not!


    "The third prince can''t beat the eldest prince. In the capital, only following the steps of the eldest prince is correct!"


    Thinking of this, Zhai Ba regained his official face: "Three princes, the military has military regulations; Xu Kai should be severely punished if he violates the military regulations. Forgive me, I can''t sell your favor! If there are no other things, the third prince Just please!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold! How dare you talk to the third prince like this!"


    Wen Shuai''s guards were extremely angry. If it wasn''t for Yun Qiwei''s station here, they would all want to capture Zhai Ba directly.


    "Boss, **** it!" Sun Ji couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Xu Ming shook his head and took a step forward.


    "Zhai Ba!" Xu Ming stared at Zhai Ba.


    "Who is this?" Zhai Ba deliberately pretended to be clumsy.


    "Xu Ming - it''s okay if you''ve heard of me, and it''s okay if you haven''t!" Xu Ming sneered, "Xu Kai is my brother, I''m here this time to take him back."


    Zhai Ba seemed to have heard a big joke, and was about to laugh wildly when he saw Xu Ming took out a stack of things.


    This thin stack of paper seemed inconspicuous; however, Zhai Ba was stunned when he accidentally caught a glimpse of the pattern.


    "Ten thousand taels of gold?" Zhai Ba looked at it in surprise, "It seems that each piece has ten thousand taels, and this stack must have four or five hundred thousand taels!"


    Xu Ming''s words confirmed Zhai Ba''s thoughts: "Here is 500,000 taels of gold, which is the price paid for Xu Kai''s disobedience of the military order, and also counts me as a friend to you!"


    500,000 taels of gold to redeem a Xu Kai who has practiced rank three?


    Everyone present looked at Xu Ming''s actions in surprise.


    500,000 taels of gold is undoubtedly an astronomical sum for ordinary warriors; even for Zhai Ba, the ten thousand commander, and Lin Muqing, a rich second generation, it is a huge wealth that is difficult to obtain. Like Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing, they have never had such a huge wealth in their life.


    And now, 500,000 taels of gold is just to redeem a Xu Kai who has practiced rank three?


    As for?


    You know, 500,000 taels of gold, and buying 10,000 honest slaves who practice rank 3 outside are more than enough!


    As for? Of course!


    What is half a million taels of gold? Xu Ming does not recognize money, but only recognizes one sentence - Xu Kai is my brother!


    With the plug-in in hand, Xu Ming can earn more gold; however, once the brother is lost, it cannot be recovered! - Exchange the wealth that can be regained for his brother Xu Kai, why didn''t Xu Ming do it?


    At this time, even Wen Shuai looked at Xu Ming in surprise, but in his heart, he recognized Xu Ming even more, and was more determined to befriend Xu Ming as a brother.


    Zhai Ba''s breathing gradually became a little heavy, the wealth and silk moved people''s hearts, and the 500,000 taels of gold were placed in front of him, which had deeply shocked him!


    Zhai Ba knows that as long as he nods his head, half a million taels of gold can be easily obtained!


    "With this gold, I can immediately escape from Yunqiwei, stay away from the capital, and spend the rest of my life happily in a small town that no one knows about!" Zhai Ba couldn''t help thinking.


    With Zhai Ba''s age and talent, if he wants to go further in martial arts, to be honest, there is really little hope; and with his cultivation base, it is equally slim to want to go further in the future - with his late-stage cultivation base, In fact, being a ten thousand commander is already very reluctant, and it is impossible to advance to a partial general.


    "If I can have 500,000 gold, why don''t I spend the rest of my life gracefully?" 500,000 taels of gold is enough for Zhai Ba to buy 3,000 beauties, and then find a small town to be his emperor.


    Suddenly, Zhai Ba''s mind flashed across the hazy face of the eldest prince.


    "No!" Zhai Ba was terrified, "If I betray the eldest prince, even if I hide in the mountains and forests, I may not be able to survive. If I want to find a small town to live a happy life, how is it possible!"


    If you hide in the deep mountains and forests, what is the use of more gold? Moreover, even if they hide in the deep mountains and forests, it is still unknown whether they can survive or not!


    After struggling for a while, Zhai Ba glanced at the stack of gold tickets with a heartache, as if he had lost 500,000 taels of gold. Then, his voice was sonorous: "The military discipline is like a mountain!"


    "You..." Xu Ming did not expect that Zhai Ba would make such a choice after a period of conflict.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Ming said coldly: "You have to think about it clearly - since I have taken out the 500,000 taels of gold, I will either put it in your hand or put it in... Hidden Thorn!" At this point, Xu Ming glanced at Lin Muqing intentionally or unintentionally, "I think this money should be enough to buy two lives!"


    The two lives meant, naturally, Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing.


    "You... you dare to threaten me!" Zhai Ba didn''t know whether he was frightened or angry, but his finger pointed at Xu Ming and shivered.


    Lin Muqing''s face turned pale - if Xu Ming really used so much gold to stab him as a reward, then he would have to hide in the Lin family and not come out, so that he could live with a lingering breath!


    Hidden Thorn, a killer organization capable of making anyone in the upper class of Feiyun Country change their minds.


    Those who have been on the mission of Hidden Thorn, who can survive, are out of ten!


    "You''ve made up your mind!" Xu Ming stretched out his hand like this, holding the 500,000 taels of gold. UU reading


    In fact, Xu Ming''s heart at this time was like a volcano erupting; if it wasn''t for Yun Qiwei, he would have to beat Zhai Ba to a half-death first, and why would he have come up with so much gold to negotiate here.


    Zhai Ba''s fingers trembled for a long time, and suddenly, he put down his hand, and a self-deprecating smile flashed on his face: "Are you forcing me? It''s useless for you to force me, things have developed like this, I have no choice! Xu Kai must die! Even if you are going to offer me a reward, he must die! - And this, can''t blame me, it''s all because of you!"


    "Because of me?" Xu Ming was annoyed - you guys designed to frame Xu Kai, but now that you have shown so much sincerity, you still refuse to let it go, and you want to blame me in turn?


    "Of course I blame you!" Zhai Ba laughed nervously, "Who doesn''t want 500,000 taels of gold? But if you want to blame, you can only blame you for offending someone who can''t be offended; and Xu Kai was given to you by that person. A little warning! Don��t say five hundred thousand taels, even if you take five million taels or fifty million taels, I don��t dare to ask for it��money is good, but you have to spend it with your life!��


    Offend someone who shouldn''t be offended?


    No need to guess, Xu Ming knew who it was.


    To make Zhai Ba ignore the third prince Wenshuai, and ignore the 500,000 taels of gold, who else could it be except the first prince Wenman!


    "so��"


    Zhai Ba was about to say something to formally pronounce Xu Kai''s fate; but suddenly, both his and Lin Muqing''s faces became very exciting.


    Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing received a voice transmission at the same time, a voice transmission from the eldest prince.


    Transsion is obviously extremely eager, and even in the eagerness, there is a trace of panic: "Immediately! Let it go! Xu Kai!!"


    Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing looked at each other - First Prince, where are you singing? Didn''t I just post the words "Military discipline is like a mountain", how could it become "Immediately release people" in the blink of an eye?

 Chapter 35： ,follow me

    On the faces of Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing, they were very consistent and inexplicable.


    "Release?" Zhai Ba moved his lips slightly, but didn''t even make a sound.


    However, Lin Muqing understood it in an instant, and also replied to him with a mouth shape: "Let go!"


    The boss''s order above changed as soon as he changed it, which also made Zhai Ba, who was a younger brother, very embarrassed. He looked at Wen Shuai: "Third prince, Xu Kai, take it away now!"


    Take it away now?


    Xu Ming, Wen Shuai, Sun Ji and others, the first reaction after hearing this sentence was not happy, but... also very inexplicable.


    The negotiation that could not be reached just now, even Wen Shuai''s "selling face" was useless, and even Xu Ming took out 500,000 taels of gold.


    What the **** is going on here?


    But now is not the time to investigate what happened. Because they were worried that Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing would go back on their regrets, Xu Ming and Wen Shuai hurriedly got Xu Kai out first.


    It was not long before Xu Kai was arrested, and he hadn''t had time to be abused; when he came out, he was still in a good mood, obviously in very good condition.


    "Uh, why are you all here?" Xu Kai was a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go back first and talk about it!" Xu Ming said.


    While speaking, he also gave Lin Muqing a meaningful glance.


    "This Lin Muqing, I didn''t intend to continue to care about him, but he still insisted on playing some shady tricks with me! Since that''s the case..." Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness.


    Since Lin Muqing can play such a dirty trick once, he will play it a second time. Xu Ming''s own strength is getting stronger and stronger, but he is not afraid of these small tricks; however, people around Xu Ming, such as Xu Kai and Sun Ji, are easily threatened.


    "It seems that we have to find a chance..." Xu Ming knew very well that this world is more suitable for people who kill decisively to survive.


    Lin Muqing''s face was not very good-looking: "I originally planned to use this opportunity to kill Xu Kai, so that Xu Ming could get rid of his horse, but the first prince didn''t know why, and suddenly ordered to let him go... Forget it, Xu Kai This kind of small character, if you let it go, let it go, it doesn''t matter! It''s Xu Ming..."


    Lin Muqing cast his eyes on Xu Ming vaguely: "You won''t live long!"


    Although Lin Muqing failed to obtain any benefits when facing Xu Ming, but in the family, Lin Muqing has been very prosperous recently. Lin Muqing has basically been designated as the heir of the Lin family, and now he has obtained a lot of family resources.


    "Xu Ming?" Lin Muqing sneered disdainfully, "No matter how talented you are, if you only need a few hundred thousand taels of gold, some people are willing to kill you!"


    ��


    After leaving the Yunqiwei station and returning to the capital, Xu Ming, Wen Shuai and others were still very puzzled - why did Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing suddenly release Xu Kai?


    "During the conversation just now, I heard what Zhai Ba said, it seems that Wen Man forbids him to let Xu Kai go!" Wen Shuai said, "But suddenly, Zhai Ba and Lin Muqing seemed to have received some orders at the same time, scaring them. Let them go now!"


    Xu Ming thought about it: "This order can only come from the First Prince! - However, the First Prince did not allow them to release people, why did they suddenly order them to release people?"


    This is exactly what Xu Ming and others couldn''t figure out.


    "I guess, Wen Man may be under some pressure from the outside world!" Wen Shuai said.


    "How many people in Feiyun State can give him a lot of pressure?" Xu Ming asked in return, "Besides, why should such a good person stand up for me?"


    "That''s true!"


    Just when several people discussed for a long time without discussing anything, Xu Ming suddenly received a summons.


    "Come and see me!"


    Four simple words, from Gu Hanmo.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Shuai asked.


    "It''s Palace Master Gu looking for me."


    "Palace Master Gu?" Wen Shuai immediately captured the key point, "Could it be that Palace Master Gu helped you out? - Palace Master Gu''s identity is very detached, even if my father is emperor, I have to give him face; he If it really gives you a head start, Wen Man will never dare to lose face!"


    "It''s really her?" Xu Ming probed Gu Hanmo, so he knew that Gu Hanmo was actually a daughter, but Wen Shuai wouldn''t know, "I''ll go check it out first, what is she looking for from me."


    ��


    Gu Hanmo, as the head of the Savage Martial House, naturally lives in the Martial House.


    Palace Master Gu''s other courtyard, even the elders in the Wu Palace, seldom came; but Xu Ming had been there several times.


    But this time, Xu Ming only saw Gu Hanmo''s back from a distance, and found that Gu Hanmo''s temperament was very different from before. He felt that Gu Hanmo seemed to be integrated into a painting; and the natural world beside Gu Hanmo was this painting.


    "What a mysterious feeling!"


    At this moment, Gu Hanmo suddenly turned around, as if walking out of the painting.


    "Here?" Gu Hanmo still looked like a playboy, and she casually pointed to the tea table beside her, "Sit."


    Xu Ming sat down unceremoniously.


    He knew that Gu Hanmo regarded him as a friend. Even though Gu Hanmo was very strong and mysterious, he did not look down on him in the slightest.


    "Is the matter resolved?" Gu Hanmo asked without thinking as soon as he sat down.


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Palace Master Gu, you really helped!"


    Gu Hanmo made two cups of tea: "Do you know why I want to help you?"


    Xu Ming took a cup and drank it unceremoniously: "I don''t know."


    Gu Hanmo said, "I don''t know, I can only blame you for being too narrow-minded!"


    "Oh? How do you say it?" Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo were already quite friendly, and they even spoke casually.


    "I just want to tell you that Feiyun Country is just a small place, a small place!" Gu Hanmo stated in a hurry, "This small place is destined to not be able to accommodate you; you should belong to a wider world. So��everything that happens in this tiny land is just a trivial matter to you!"


    Xu Ming listened.


    "Don''t you think that you''re wasting your precious cultivation time for something trivial, is this wasting your talent?" Gu Hanmo asked. UU reading


    Splurge on talent?


    Xu Ming just wants to say, I have a talent for Mao, if there is no cheating, I don''t know if I have practiced 2nd rank outside now! It''s just that Xu Ming couldn''t explain this kind of thing to Gu Hanmo at all!


    "So, you help me, so that I don''t waste my precious cultivation time?" Xu Ming raised his brows.


    "Not bad!" Gu Hanmo said, "In the future, spend more time on your cultivation! If you have any unsolvable things, just tell me!"


    "Um...Thank you!" Xu Ming did not expect that Gu Hanmo would give himself such a big promise.


    "Just practice hard!" Gu Hanmo emphasized again, "Remember, Feiyun Country is just a small place!"


    Then, the two chatted for a while.


    "Right! Maybe after a while, I''ll be leaving Feiyun Country!" Gu Hanmo suddenly said.


    "Leaving Feiyun Country?"


    "Yes, I''m going back to the Wilderness Sect!" Gu Hanmo said, "The reason why I came to Feiyun Kingdom is to see if I can find a breakthrough in realm by going out to practice; Our Wild Wilderness Sect is looking for talented warriors - and now, both of these points have been completed; I continue to stay in Feiyun Kingdom, naturally it is meaningless."


    "Two o''clock finished?" Xu Ming was surprised and puzzled.


    "Yes, just in the past few days, my realm finally broke through the shackles of the subtle, and stepped into the unity of heaven and man!" Gu Hanmo said with a satisfied smile; at such a young age, she was able to step into the unity of heaven and man. In a realm, it is indeed enough to be proud, "As for the genius I am looking for, it goes without saying that it is you! - Recently, you have also prepared to explain everything you need to explain in Feiyun Kingdom, and then follow up with you. Let me go, go to the Wilderness Sect!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming thought about it and asked, "Can you tell me first, where is the Wilderness Sect?"

 Chapter 36： , the realm

    Wilderness?


    Speaking of these three words, Gu Hanmo''s face was full of pride: "The Wilderness Sect is the controller of this area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles! Like Feiyun Kingdom, it''s just an ordinary one of the hundreds of affiliated forces of my Wilderness Sect!"


    A controller with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles?


    Feiyun Kingdom is just an affiliated force?


    There are hundreds of affiliated forces like Feiyun Kingdom?


    Xu Ming was stunned when he heard it.


    But he finally understood why Gu Hanmo said that when he said that he took off the cloud country, he was full of disdain and took a "small land". For the Wilderness Sect that controls hundreds of thousands of miles, Feiyun Country is really just a small place.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking of Gu Hanmo''s terrifying identity - the only daughter of the sect master of the Wilderness Sect!


    "Even if Feiyun Kingdom is a master like a cloud, but as Gu Hanmo, if you really want to destroy Feiyun Kingdom, I''m afraid it will only be a matter of one sentence!" Xu Ming speculated.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally understood why Gu Hanmo said that he should not waste his time on boring "little things". This is because the height of the station is different, and the angle of viewing things is also different; from Gu Hanmo''s height, it is natural to think that Xu Ming''s time is more important than the trivial matter of fighting with the first prince and Lin Muqing.


    After leaving Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming returned directly to his residence.


    It was not because Xu Ming had listened to Gu Hanmo''s words that he would bury his head in cultivation. He knows very well that his talent is average, and his only advantage is that he can hang up!


    "Listen to Gu Hanmo, her realm has entered the unity of heaven and man!"


    What kind of realm is the unity of heaven and man? Xu Ming has only heard of it, but he is not clear about the specifics; but thinking about it, it should be much more powerful than the micro-level realm.


    "Even if I open the plug-in, my realm is only close to the micro. But Gu Hanmo, who is the same age as me, has already stepped into the unity of heaven and man..." Xu Ming deeply felt the gap.


    Because he felt the gap, Xu Ming was eager to improve his strength.


    "Offline upgrade, I can only wait slowly, I can''t be in a hurry; attribute stone, it''s best not to continue using it in a short time..." After thinking about it, Xu Ming wanted to quickly improve his strength. Xu Ming has another one. Choice - Buy Realm Directly!


    Xu Ming opened the artifact store, and in the realm category, the "micro-level realm" was lying there alone, marked with a price of 100,000 hanging points.


    One hundred thousand hanging points is one million taels of gold, which is almost two-thirds of Xu Ming''s current assets.


    Xu Ming hesitated slightly: "Buy!"


    Xu Ming didn''t just buy and buy, but he knew very well that, with his own understanding, if he wanted to comprehend the realm of the micro-level, he really didn''t know that it would be the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. Why don''t you just buy it now and improve your strength first? If you have strength, are you afraid that you won''t be able to make money?


    In this world, after all, it is not about money, but about strength. Like what "the economic base determines the superstructure", this doesn''t work in this world.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also wanted to know... If he himself was in the micro-level realm, then what kind of strength would he have if he started a "perfect battle".


    Bought!


    After smashing the 100,000 hanging points, a ginseng-shaped treasure with crystal clear and looming strange characters appeared in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Using this, can you get the micro-level realm?"


    Xu Ming scrutinized this beautiful treasure, and when he thought about it, this treasure, like the attribute stone, turned into strands of strange energy, which flowed into Xu Ming''s body.


    Xu Ming only felt that his mind quickly became clear, and his eyes quickly became sharp; it felt like a person who had been shortsighted for many years suddenly put on a pair of glasses.


    Xu Ming''s vision, hearing, feeling, etc., all suddenly became extremely sharp - not only was he sensitive to the world around him, but he also controlled his own power in a meticulous manner.


    If it is said that even if Xu Ming fought a perfect battle before, he could still find the slightest flaws in his battle; then now, even if Xu Ming did not start a perfect battle, he would still be flawless when he shot.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s "perfect battle" effect continued.


    "Entering the micro-level realm, plus a perfect battle, what kind of experience will it be?" Xu Ming felt it carefully, and sometimes he suddenly slapped the air, and sometimes changed a few steps under his feet inexplicably, "It seems... the resistance of the air has completely disappeared. Besides, everything in the nature of heaven and earth seems to be no longer my resistance, but there is a faint feeling of blessing on me."


    "I understand!" Xu Ming suddenly figured out, "If I start a perfect battle when I don''t have any realm, my realm will be raised to a level close to the micro level; and if I start the perfect battle when I''m in the micro level, the level will be close to the unity of heaven and man! "


    Xu Ming is convinced that he is only close to the unity of nature and man, and has not really achieved the unity of nature and man. Because if you really reach the realm of the unity of heaven and man, then you will be integrated with the nature of heaven and earth, and you will even have the power of heaven and earth in your every move. At that time, the realm will no longer be an exquisite move. But real power!


    For those with a high realm, the power given to them by the realm is even stronger than their own physical strength!


    "Although I spent 100,000 hanging points to improve my realm in a short period of time, it seems that I did not spend 100,000 hanging points to buy attribute stones directly for the growth of my strength! However, as my strength becomes stronger and stronger, the realm can play a role. The effect will definitely get bigger and bigger!"


    Xu Ming looked at the artifact store again.


    At this time, in the "realm" category, in addition to the micro-level realm, there is one more commodity - the "harmony between man and nature" realm.


    However, for the time being, Xu Ming could not see the price of the "harmony between man and nature" level. He could only read the introduction: "Purchasing conditions: the cultivation base has reached the innate level, and the understanding has reached the micro level."


    In the micro-level realm, Xu Ming has already realized that even though he bought it.


    However, if the cultivation base reaches the innate, it will take some time, and it will take time to hang up offline.


    Of course, if you want to achieve the realm of "harmony between man and nature", you need one more thing - hanging points!


    A sum that Xu Ming doesn''t know the amount of, but it''s definitely a lot of money!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, another five days have passed Xu Ming is different from other disciples in the Wufu. He never listens to the teachers of the Wufu. After all, for Xu Ming, it makes no difference whether he listens or not. As long as you hang up enough points, your cultivation will continue to rise non-stop.


    As for your own cultivation and understanding?


    I went, it was too slow; compared with offline hanging up, it really makes no difference whether you practice or not.


    Since it makes no difference whether you practice or not, why should you practice? It''s better to relax! In Xu Ming''s words, this is called "combination of work and rest" - off-line hang up is "work", and eating, drinking and playing is "ease".


    "Why do I feel that I came to another world just for vacation?" Xu Ming held the book, and suddenly such a feeling emerged in his heart.


    At this time, Sun Ji pushed open the door and came in: "Boss, go, get the resources!"


    "Resources? What resources?" Xu Ming raised his eyelids dimly.


    "Today is the day when Wufu distributes resources!"


    "Distribute resources? Then you can bring them for me!" Xu Ming was too lazy to move.


    "No, I have to pick it up myself."


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming put down the book in his hand and stretched his waist. "Anyway, if you are idle, you are idle. Since you can get resources, let''s go..."


    The resources distributed by the Wufu are not necessarily many; but no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat, and Xu Ming is very happy to take it for nothing. After all, since the gambling war, Xu Ming has not had a single penny of income. .


    Sun Ji couldn''t help but glanced at the book Xu Ming was reading, and saw that the book just turned to this page:


    "...Wang Mazi''s words completely angered Du Yude. At this time, Du Yude, who was only thirteen years old, was not afraid at all even though his cultivation base was still weak; he used the entry-level palm technique he learned in Wufu, and he attacked... "


    Sun Ji took another look at the vaguely revealed title: "The Legend of Du Yude".

 Chapter 37： , ranking

    When Xu Ming arrived, hundreds of people had already gathered in Wufu Square. There are Wufu elders, masters, and disciples.


    "Xu Ming."


    "Brother Xu!"


    "Brother Sun Ji."


    ��


    Although Xu Ming and Sun Ji were newcomers to Wufu this year, their reputations in Wufu were not weak.


    Sun Ji''s innate divine power, coupled with the breakthrough in his strength after entering the martial arts mansion, even those old disciples who had cultivated from within would not dare to underestimate him.


    Not to mention Xu Ming, although he showed very few times in the Wufu, and he didn''t even attend lectures very often; but among the new disciples this year, Xu Ming is undoubtedly the undisputed number one.


    No, even Sun Ji, who had beaten all the new disciples obediently, behaved like a cat in front of Xu Ming.


    Therefore, even if Xu Ming did not show his face many times, Xu Ming''s status in the Wufu was beyond doubt.


    Especially in the gambling battle of Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, Xu Ming defeated Sikong Liangjun in seconds, which made Xu Ming more popular in Yunqi City. Some people in the Wilderness Martial Palace even said that Xu Ming''s strength might already be the first among all the disciples of the Wilderness Wufu.


    "Is he Xu Ming?"


    Among the disciples, there are two people who are obviously independent of others. Both of them have a kind of arrogance with their nostrils pointing upwards on their faces, and they exude an inexplicable self-confidence that stands out from the crowd.


    One of the sword-wielding youths with moles on the corners of his mouth asked the people around him disdainfully, "I don''t see anything special!"


    "I really didn''t find anything very special." The coquettish male disciple beside him also said, "But many people in Wufu actually think that his strength is not weaker than ours."


    "Hehe, he only defeated Sikong Liangjun in seconds!"


    "Sikong Liangjun? It''s just a child!" The coquettish male disciple said contemptuously.


    When these two disciples first entered the Wilderness Martial Palace, they were among the top geniuses among the new batch of disciples. The two were fighting each other, and five or six years had passed in the blink of an eye, and there was still no winner. However, before Xu Ming arrived, the two were recognized as the top two among the hundreds of disciples of the Savage Martial House.


    However, after Xu Ming arrived, there were different opinions about Xu Ming''s strength. Some people say that Xu Ming has the strength to attack the first person in the wild martial arts, and some people say that Xu Ming''s strength, among those four or five years old disciples, is actually mediocre.


    "Sikong Liangjun is indeed just a child!" The sword-wielding youth also said, "This Xu Ming is just a child!"


    "I didn''t expect that we would be compared with a child. It''s really been too long since we took action, and everyone began to doubt our strength!"


    "Don''t worry, if you want to show your strength, you will have a good opportunity soon! When the time comes, we will be a blockbuster and become famous in Feiyun Kingdom, no problem!"


    "I know!" The coquettish young man glanced at Xu Ming, "I''m too lazy to argue with a child, my goal is to be included in the Wilderness Sect!"


    The Wilderness Sect, the overlord that commands hundreds of thousands of miles, is also the holy land of martial arts that many talented warriors yearn for.


    "The Wilderness Sect..." The sword-wielding youth''s face was also full of yearning, "Every year, there is only one quota for those who can be included in the Wilderness Sect. Last year, we both lost to the old disciple who was one year older than us. This year, we should also It''s one of us going to the Wilderness Sect!"


    "It''s our turn! However, I won''t let you!" said the coquettish male disciple.


    "Although let the horses come over!" The sword-wielding youth was also full of fighting spirit.


    It''s just that neither of them would know that Gu Hanmo had already decided that Xu Ming would go to the Wilderness Sect this year; no matter how much the two of them fought, they would have nothing to do with them.


    At this moment, Xu Ming had also mixed in with the crowd, and had a general idea of ??the rules for distributing resources.


    The Savage Martial House distributes training resources to its disciples every six months; however, the amount of resources each disciple can get is not the same��the stronger the disciple, the more the training resources; the weaker the disciple, the more Fewer resources.


    As for how to judge who is stronger and who is weaker, it will be determined by the Wufu based on the performance of the disciples in the past six months.


    Because it was the day for the distribution of resources, the disciples were very active; soon, all the disciples were called.


    "Everything is here, let''s start distributing training resources!" It was a bald elder in Wufu who was in charge of Wufu supplies.


    The disciples below held their breaths and prayed silently in their hearts - call me later! Call me later!


    Because the sooner a person is named, the less cultivation resources they can get.


    "The first one..." The bald elder glanced at the list, then raised his head, "Wang Xiao."


    Among the disciples, a chubby disciple who was new to this year''s face suddenly collapsed: "It really is me!"


    The weakest disciples are undoubtedly the new disciples this year. However, the strength of the weakest people is not too big; Wufu also considered many factors before finally deciding who was the weakest.


    "Haha, Wang Xiao, I''ll just say that I''m a little better than you, but you still don''t admit it? Now, you should take it!"


    The one who spoke was also one of the weakest new disciples. He had a good relationship with Wang Xiao, and when he saw Wang Xiao said he was the last, he was instantly happy.


    "Wait! I''ll openly challenge you when I look back. As long as I win, you will be the last one next time!" Wang Xiao said in a very unmotivated manner, then with a sad face, he went up to receive a thousand taels of gold.


    "Next, Chen Huan!"


    ��


    It was about the third hundredth time that Sun Jida''s name was finally called; obviously, the Wufu''s evaluation of Sun Ji was not low, even more than many old disciples.


    "The seven hundred and seventy-fourth, Zhao Yicheng! Allocating cultivation resources, seventy-eight thousand three hundred taels of gold!"


    There are a total of 777 disciples in the Wilderness Wufu, and Zhao Yicheng''s 774th was named, indicating that Wufu''s evaluation of his strength is - fourth!


    At this time, Xu Ming had not been named.


    "I''m going!" The young man went to Zhao Yicheng with a white head and got the fourth place, but he was not happy at all; because as usual, he was very stable in the third place.


    Zhao Yicheng glanced at Xu Ming, angry in his heart: "Wufu actually thinks that I am inferior to him?"


    But Zhao Yicheng didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to go up obediently to get the resources. However, in his heart, he was very unconvinced: "Humph! I must challenge this Xu Ming when I look back!"


    He doesn''t agree!


    Zhao Yicheng was not the only one who was dissatisfied.


    When Xu Ming''s name was still not listed in the top 20, many old disciples were already dissatisfied.


    Among the top fifty old disciples of the Wilderness Martial House, who did not have a cultivation level above the late stage of internal training? If they are against their boss Kong Liangjun, they are all likely to lose in seconds.


    "This kid..." The coquettish male disciple had already glanced at Xu Ming for a long time, "Wufu actually named him the third?"


    Immediately, the bald elder called by name again: "The seven hundred and seventy-fifth, Tian Dali! Allocate resources, 80,000 taels of gold!"


    The coquettish male disciple was immediately stunned; "Tian Dali? Me?"


    That''s right, the coquettish male disciple is called Tian Dali - a name that is in extreme contrast to his appearance.


    "How is that possible?" The sword-wielding youth on the side was also stunned.


    The coquettish youth Tian Dali has always been very close in strength to the sword-wielding youth; since the older disciples in the Wufu have all been apprentices, the Wufu''s judgment of the two is also the first for a while, and the first for a while; anyway, no matter what In this way, the first two are always these two.


    But now, the coquettish youth Tian Dali has become the third, doesn''t that mean that Xu Ming is at least the second, or even the first?


    "I''m not convinced!" Tian Dali shouted.


    The bald elder had no mood swings on his face: "If you don''t agree, you can give up this training resource!"


    As the elder in charge of materials, the bald elder naturally looks like a stranger who should not be approached most of the time - his position does not allow him to be a good talker.


    "I..." Tian Dali didn''t dare to talk too much nonsense after all. He knew that the bald elder had a bad temper; if he talked too much nonsense, maybe he really wouldn''t give him cultivation resources.


    "Eighty thousand taels are eighty thousand taels!"


    The second-place cultivation resource is 90,000 taels of gold, and the first-place cultivation resource of UU Reading is 100,000 taels of gold. In fact, Tian Dali was not the one with 120,000 taels of gold, but the Wu Palace judged him to be weaker than Xu Ming, which made him feel deeply humiliated.


    "Seven hundred and seventy-sixth..."


    The sword-wielding youth suddenly became nervous.


    "Yue Jian!"


    The Savage Martial House still cruelly judged him as second.


    The sword-wielding youth Yue Jian also did not dare to talk nonsense. He just glanced at Xu Ming full of fighting intent, and then went up to collect the resources.


    "Seven hundred and seventy-seventh..."


    In fact, this last person, do not need to be named to know.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "I didn''t expect the Wufu to give me such a high evaluation." Xu Ming took the resources with a smile, "One hundred thousand taels of gold, although not much, but not bad!"


    at this time-


    "Xu Ming!" Two voices sounded almost simultaneously.


    Xu Ming turned his head and saw that it was the sword-wielding youth Yue Jian and the coquettish youth Tian Dali.


    "I''m not satisfied with the ranking judgment of Wufu!" Yue Jian said coldly, "Do you dare to choose one of us to compete with each other, as long as you can win, we will be convinced!"


    Immediately, everyone present cast their gazes at Xu Ming. They wanted to see how Xu Ming would react.


    The older disciples who ranked higher were especially excited.


    "That''s right! I''m also not convinced by the Martial House''s ranking decision!"


    "Xu Ming, if you really have the strength, show it to us! If you don''t have the strength, please don''t hold the first training resource so reassuringly!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Xu Ming, do you dare to fight?"


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was full of clamor, and the senior disciples at the top seemed to want to vent their dissatisfaction.


    "You don''t agree? Do you want to learn from me?" Xu Ming, who became the target of public criticism, just smiled disdainfully.

 Chapter 38： , why are you cheating them out of money?

    "Yes! Disagree!"


    "I don''t agree - let alone Tian Dali and Yue Jian, I am Zhao Yicheng standing here, do you dare to fight!?"


    "I, Yan Junxia, ??don''t accept it either!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the clamoring old disciples with a playful look, and said with a smile, "If you don''t agree, it''s none of my business?"


    The clamoring old disciples obviously did not expect that Xu Ming would give such a rogue answer; they all froze together, and froze there in unison.


    "I ranked first, it was said by the Wufu, not by myself! I never said that I was the first - the injustice has the first debt and the owner, if you don''t accept it, talk to the Wufu, and ask me to do it. Well!"


    As Xu Ming said that, he walked out on his own, as if the old disciples like Yue Jian and Tian Dali were all in the air.


    "Does it make sense to fight them?" Xu Ming shook his head secretly.


    Xu Ming is now in the mid-term cultivation level of internal training. He has used thirty pieces of each of the three attributes of strength, agility, and wisdom. Together with his micro-level realm, Xu Ming''s comprehensive battle without using plug-ins. Strength is almost the weaker level of inner training.


    The comprehensive combat power of Tian Dali and Yue Jian has already surpassed the internal training, and even Zhao Yicheng, Yan Junxia and the like are still very strong in the internal training.


    In other words: Xu Ming can''t beat them if he can''t use plug-ins!


    Of course, if the plug-ins were opened just a little bit, Xu Ming could easily take care of them.


    "Although it doesn''t take a few points to open a plug-in, it seems pointless to waste a few points in order to compete with this group of people who are destined to have nothing to do with each other in the future!"


    Is it important to hang up a few hundred points, or is it important to fight in front of this group of people? Xu Ming weighed it and chose the former.


    "Xu Ming, don''t you dare to fight?"


    "Yes, don''t you dare!"


    "If you don''t dare, give up the number one spot, don''t shamelessly dominate the rankings that don''t belong to you!"


    "I''ve been in the Wilderness Martial House for more than three years, and this is the first time I''ve seen the first-ranked disciple avoid fighting!"


    Xu Ming''s ignoring attitude immediately aroused the anger of these senior disciples who were at the top of the ranking. Tian Dali and Yue Jian took a few steps forward and stopped in front of Xu Ming, as if you don''t want to leave if you don''t fight today.


    For all this, the bald elder did not make a sound to stop it.


    In fact, the bald elders also criticized Xu Ming''s ranking first, but this was arranged by Palace Master Gu himself, and he had to abide by it.


    What made the bald elder even more depressed was that although he had some opinions in his heart, as an elder of the Wufu, he had to maintain the image of a fair and dignified elder outside, and he could not express his dissatisfaction in public.


    However, the bald-headed elder still played a little bit of tricks and acquiesced to the behavior of other old disciples who challenged Xu Ming. He wanted to see how much Xu Ming weighed.


    Stopped by Tian Dali and Yue Jian, Xu Ming reluctantly stopped: "Do you really want to fight me?"


    "Not bad!" Yue Jian couldn''t help touching the long sword in his hand, fighting intent like fire.


    "But..." Xu Ming touched his chin, "What good will it do to me if I win against you all?"


    "If you can beat us, we will admit that you are the No. 1 in the Wilderness Martial House!" Tian Dali said.


    "But even if I don''t fight you, I''ll still be number one in the Wilderness Martial House!" Xu Ming laughed, "In other words, if I win against you, there will be no benefit at all. If I make a mistake and lose, I still lose. The first ranking - this kind of harmful and useless fight, I will not fight!"


    As he spoke, a sinister smile gradually appeared in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    The old disciples who were full of anger naturally did not notice the evil smile in Xu Ming''s eyes. Only Sun Ji, who knew Xu Ming best, discovered Xu Ming''s bad motives from a distance.


    "The boss is so shameless!" Sun Ji has already started to observe a moment of silence for these provocative old disciples. "It''s said that rabbits don''t eat the grass on the edge of the nest, how can the boss not let go of his own brothers and sisters! But that''s fine..."


    Sun Ji''s smile gradually became evil: "The boss eats meat and I drink soup! When the boss makes money, he will definitely give me some soup!"


    Like last time, Xu Ming made a huge profit of more than 2 million in the gambling battle, so he dumped Sun Ji tens of thousands of taels, and even gave Sun Ji a pair of superb sledgehammers��that sledgehammer was naturally bought in the artifact store. Although it is not as good as a treasure, it is definitely the best among ordinary iron.


    "Then what is it, you are willing to fight!" Yue Jian asked what Xu Ming wanted to hear the most.


    "Cough cough!" Xu Ming cleared his throat, with a sane look, "As a person of great value like me, naturally you have to be cautious! Because if I win, everyone will take it for granted, and there is nothing to say; If I lose, my reputation will plummet - so, I don''t take it lightly! The last time I took action, it was in the gambling battle of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. That gambling battle was really a big gamble..."


    Xu Ming said in high spirits.


    The bald-headed old man was old and mature, and naturally he understood Xu Ming''s words first: "This kid, is he going around the corner to bet against Yue Jian or Tian Dali?"


    The bald-headed elder is not without doubts��betting wars is betting wars, you can say it directly, don��t others still not bet with you?


    Suddenly, a terrifying thought flashed through the bald-headed elder''s heart: "Damn, this kid, is he trying to make a big gamble? He was worried that Yue Jian and the others would not agree, so he deliberately went around in a big circle and came to a hard-to-find game?"


    The disciples in the Wu Mansion are naturally not as savvy as the bald elders.


    After Yue Jian listened to Xu Ming''s nonsense, he was stunned for a long time before asking, "Are you going to gamble with us?"


    Seeing that the other party finally understood what he meant, Xu Ming smiled implicitly: "You have to understand, after all, someone as valuable as me will not take it lightly!"


    "That''s good, just bet the war!" Yue Jianhao said angrily, "I will bet 100,000 taels of gold with you, do you dare to accept it?"


    "One hundred thousand taels? Brother Yue, I think there is something you haven''t figured out yet. One hundred thousand taels is not a question of whether I dare to answer, but... um... let''s put it this way, last time I was in the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce in the gambling battle. , the first battle is more than two million taels of gold..." After speaking, Xu Ming also gave Yue Jian a "you know what I mean" expression.


    More than two million taels��


    This time, Yue Jian and the others understood what Xu Ming meant. They all looked at Xu Ming like a madman��this kid thinks he has too much money, do you want to give it away? Or is he so confident that he thinks he will win?


    "I don''t have so much money!" Yue Jian said.


    "Then how much do you have?" Xu Ming''s fox tail was finally fully exposed.


    "I only have more than 200,000 taels, and this is in addition to the training resources I just received!" Yue Jian is not a son of a wealthy family, so he naturally doesn''t have much money on him. These more than 200,000 yuan were all saved by him in the Wild Martial House in the past few years, and were kept for the purchase of profound stones when he hit Xiantian in the future.


    Profound stones contain innate profound energy; after being used by a martial artist who has completed internal training, there is a chance of breaking through to the innate. Yue Jian was just waiting for everything to be ready, and then he thought of a way to get two low-grade profound stones to attack Xiantian.


    "More than 200,000..." Xu Ming suddenly lost his interest, "I''m sorry, my appearance fee is not so low!"


    "Appearance fee?" Yue Jian was annoyed, "You think you can beat me?"


    "Should be able to!" Xu Ming had a sullen face.


    "Okay...Okay! You''re going to make a big gamble, right? I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it?" Yue Jian raised his arms, "Brothers, if you''re interested in making a fortune, put your money together!"


    Tian Dali first threw out 200,000: "Hey, someone has to give us money! My 200,000 will be 400,000 later!"


    Zhao Yicheng also threw out 100,000.


    Then, the self-righteous old disciples all took out their savings.


    As for the young new disciples, because their strength is still weak, it is impossible to accurately judge whether Xu Ming and Yue Jian are stronger or weaker; in addition, they have no savings themselves, so they did not participate.


    In the blink of an eye, Yue Jian had collected two million taels of gold!


    "Yue Jian, come on in this battle!" Tian Dali admitted that compared to Yue Jian, he should be a little inferior to him; because the strength is very close, so the two of them usually learn from each other, and there are winners and losers. Depends on who plays better.


    This is related to the huge gamble of two million, Tian Dali decided to let Yue Jian come.


    "Two million taels of gold, I will fight with you, okay?" Yue Jian said.


    "Uh? Didn''t you say that I should choose one of you two?" Xu Ming said with a smile; seeing that Tian Dali seemed to be humiliated by his own words, UU reading was about to explode, he said again. , "But it''s just you, it doesn''t make any difference to me anyway."


    "My bet has been placed here, what about your bet?" Yue Jiandao.


    my bet?


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered, "Oh, let me go, there is not much gold left on my body, only a few hundred thousand taels are left.


    However, Xu Ming calmly grabbed a large number of phantom sea monsters from the ring: "Fifty magic worms, the price of two million taels of gold, is only a lot more?"


    "Nima..." The corners of Yue Jian''s mouth twitched��is this guy''s family raising magic sea monsters? "Okay, let''s bet like this!"


    Xu Ming handed the Magic Sea Demon Worm into the hands of the bald elder, "Also ask the elder to be a witness to us!"


    The bald elder looked at the bug in his hand, then looked at Xu Ming, and muttered in his heart, "Is this kid really confident, or is there too many bugs at home and want to send some out?"


    Yue Jian also gave the gold: "Please witness the elders."


    "Well... good!" The bald elder actually wanted to watch this fight. In other words, he really wanted to see Xu Ming being defeated or even abused, "Then you all hurry up and prepare, and then drive..."


    Suddenly a shout came from a distance: "Open? Open for what!?"


    "This voice..."


    The bald elder held a large amount of golden tickets in one hand, and a large amount of phantom sea devil insects in the other hand, and looked in the direction of the voice: "Why is Palace Master Gu here? And... Palace Master Gu seems to be a little unhappy. ."


    Gu Hanmo seemed to be walking, but his speed was extremely fast.


    "President Gu!"


    "President Gu."


    The bald-headed elders and the masters of the Wufu Palace even greeted them.


    However, Gu Hanmo walked directly to Xu Ming, with a sense of blame: "They say that rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of the nest, why are you cheating them for money?"

 Chapter 39： , reward

    Why are you cheating them out of money?


    Yue Jian, Tian Dali and other old disciples, as well as the bald elders and the Wufu masters were all stunned��what does Palace Master Gu mean?


    After a while, everyone came back to their senses.


    Yue Jian couldn''t hide his ugly face: "President Gu, you mean, I''m not Xu Ming''s opponent at all?"


    Gu Hanmo''s words are not without hurt. The other old disciples also cast disapproving glances at Gu Hanmo.


    "Palace Master Gu, do you think Xu Ming is very powerful? But we don''t feel it at all!"


    "Yes! Palace Master Gu, let Xu Ming stand up for a bet, even if we lose, we will be convinced!"


    "Yes! Must bet!"


    And Xu Ming''s focus is: "No, Palace Master Gu, when did I cheat them of money? They must bet against me, okay, I can''t help myself..."


    "They have to bet on the war?" Gu Hanmo chuckled, "They just want to fight, right? You added the bet later, right?"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming laughed dryly.


    Gu Hanmo ignored Xu Ming, but said to the disciples: "You are all so hot, you want to use your whole body to gamble? - It''s better if you win the bet, but what if you lose? Without a penny, what should I use to buy training materials?"


    "President Gu, we will not lose!"


    "I won''t lose!" Yue Jian''s eyes were persistent.


    Gu Hanmo said disdainfully, "Xu Ming also thinks that he won''t lose��and, he dares to deliberately lead you to make a big bet. Do you think he has much confidence in winning?"


    "We will not lose!"


    "Even if you lose, you will be convinced!"


    Many old disciples are still very persistent.


    "Convinced? Humph!" Gu Hanmo snorted coldly, "Your current age is the age where your cultivation base is making the fastest progress! At this time, if you lose money in gambling and have no money to buy materials, you will miss half a year of gold cultivation. time; then in the future, even if it takes a few years or decades, it won��t make up for it!��


    Seeing the unbelieving expressions of everyone, Gu Hanmo continued to teach; "I have seen many people who are stuck in internal training and have no chance to set foot in the innate! Many of them are because they wasted a precious period of time when they were young, and they will come back later. I want to work hard, but my talent is exhausted and my stamina is not enough! - Okay, this is the end of today''s gambling battle, and it''s all over!"


    "Gu Mansion..."


    Yue Jian wanted to say something, but Gu Hanmo interrupted: "If you really don''t agree, don''t worry, next, there is a chance to compete with Xu Ming! Soon it will be the annual hunting competition in Wufu, after that There is also a birthday party, if you are not satisfied, you will have the opportunity to challenge! - I might as well say it here, whoever wins the first place in the birthday party, I will give him a place to go to the Wilderness Sect!"


    Go to the Wilderness Sect! ?


    What an alluring thing this is that no amount of money can buy!


    Yue Jian''s voice trembled: "Gu... Palace Master Gu, is what you said true?"


    "When did I tell a lie?" Gu Han said silently.


    Yue Jian and Tian Dali couldn''t hide their excitement: "Well, then we will defeat Xu Ming at the birthday party and win that spot!"


    Under Gu Hanmo''s scolding, the disciples stopped surrounding Xu Ming and dispersed.


    Yue Jian and Tian Dali stepped aside, their faces still filled with disapproval.


    "It seems that from the Palace Master''s point of view, we are weaker than Xu Ming!" Yue Jian snorted softly.


    "Maybe, even this year''s quota for the Wilderness Sect has already been reserved for Xu Ming!" Tian Dali also said.


    "Hmph, then at the birthday party, let Palace Master Gu take a good look at our strength! When I devastated Xu Ming, what more can Palace Master Gu have to say!"


    "And the hunting competition, we must let Xu Ming see how far he is from us!"


    "Yes! Let the Palace Master take a good look at our strength!"


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo also stepped aside.


    "I said Palace Master Gu, isn''t it, making such a big fire?"


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t see any anger on his face anymore, instead he felt a smile suppressed: "If you don''t say anything, how can you restrain them?"


    "To blame, I can only blame you, the Palace Master, for being too young!" Xu Ming teased.


    "Too young, it''s really not good to be in the market!" Gu Hanmo sighed, "But you are really, is it easy for Wufu to train a group of old disciples? If you cheated them out of their money, how will they live for the next six months? Wasting half a year?"


    The road of martial arts is already difficult. If half a year is wasted at the best age, it will be really difficult to achieve anything.


    "What is cheating? I''ll lose too, okay?" Xu Ming exclaimed.


    "You''re going to lose?" Gu Hanmo cast a look of complete disbelief, "If you weren''t 100% sure, would you play such a big gamble? Besides, if I''m not mistaken, your realm seems to have broken through the past few days, right? ?"


    "Hey!" Xu Ming smiled, "Palace Master''s eyes!"


    "Intelligent Eye? I don''t dare to be!" Gu Hanmo said with a strange smile, "Until now, I still can''t see the bottom line of your strength! Every time I think I already understand your strength, I immediately find that you are more powerful than I imagined. Be strong - to be honest, sometimes I really want to try and see how good you are."


    "Don''t, don''t!" Xu Ming continued.


    Xu Ming is still self-aware: "When I fight with you, am I not looking for abuse?"


    "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore!" Gu Hanmo said, "This hunting competition, give me a better ranking, don''t embarrass me!"


    "What rank do you want?"


    "First!"


    ��


    Time flies, and it''s time for the hunting competition.


    "Boss, boss!" Sun Ji came running out of breath.


    As always, Xu Ming was too lazy to attend the Wufu meeting, so Sun Ji heard about the hunting competition and then relayed it.


    "What''s the hurry, what''s the hurry!" Xu Ming said, "Calm down!"


    "I can''t calm down, everyone else rushed out, and the two of us are the only ones left." Sun Ji continued.


    "How many days does this hunting competition last?"


    "Ten days."


    "Ten days, you are in a hurry!"


    "However, if you leave early, you can hunt more monsters, right?"


    "It''s not too long before you tell me what the rules are like!"


    "Okay..." Sun Ji explained helplessly.


    The hunting competition is actually a comprehensive test of the disciples'' actual combat ability, teamwork ability, and field survival ability in the wild martial arts. It is usually divided into two parts: one is to find the hunting area The second is to hunt Hunting monsters in the area.


    "The Wufu will tell us where the hunting area is roughly, and then we will have to travel through the boundless Monster Beast Mountains to find it. Generally, if you are fast, you can find the hunting area in two or three days; if you are slow and unlucky, six It will definitely be found in seven days.��


    "Around the hunting area, the elders and masters of the Wufu will blockade and prevent idlers from entering!"


    "And in the hunting area, there will be some monsters with runes branded." Sun Ji took out a sample rune, "What we have to do is to find the monsters branded with this rune, and Slaughter it, and peel off the rune-branded fur!"


    "Every rune is the same?" Xu Ming thought.


    "Of course it''s different - each rune is marked with points, ranging from one point to ten thousand points. Usually, the stronger the monster, the higher the score on the fur; of course, it may also be lucky, Picked up a high-scoring rune fur from a low-level monster!" Sun Ji said, "The rules are very simple. The higher the score of the rune fur brought back at the end, the higher the ranking! Moreover, in order to prevent Cheating, there are secret marks on each rune, it is impossible to decipher in a short time!"


    "I understand!" Xu Ming said.


    "Then let''s go now!"


    "No!" Xu Ming shook his head, "You go first, I won''t go with you!"


    "Boss, you won''t come with me?" Sun Ji said, "I''m going to hug your thighs and give you some points!"


    "It''s alright to score points. When I arrive at the hunting area, I will send a voice transmission to find you again!" Xu Ming said, "But on the way to the hunting area, you should not be with me."


    "Why?" Sun Ji was puzzled.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly: "Wen Shuai just sent a message to me, saying that I had a reward from the Hidden Thorn Organization, and told me to be careful when going out."

 Chapter 40： , code name "white water"

    The "Hidden Thorn" organization is the most mysterious and powerful killer organization in Feiyun Kingdom.


    In recent years, many members of the royal family have died in their hands; but the Hidden Thorn Organization has not only stood firm in Feiyun Kingdom, but has become stronger and stronger.


    In the Hidden Assassination Organization, there can only be two reasons for the failure of the assassination: first, the price offered by the employer is not high enough; second, the assassination target is dead.


    The Hidden Thorn Organization even put out such an advertisement: As long as you can afford the price, even the emperor of Feiyun Kingdom will kill you!


    "Boss, have you been offered a reward by Hidden Thorn?" Sun Ji worriedly said, "Then don''t take part in this hunting competition, it''s too dangerous!"


    "It''s not dangerous for me!" Xu Ming said, "I have a life-saving trump card, and it is difficult for a congenital expert to kill me!"


    "really?"


    "Of course! Full confidence!"


    Xu Ming did have the assurance of life-saving. If he encounters an opponent who is too strong to compete with the enemy, he will run away in stealth, and it will be difficult for anyone to find him.


    "Boss, don''t be brave, it''s just a reward for a hunting competition, I know you''re not that bad!" Sun Ji was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, your boss, I''m not stupid, so I won''t make fun of my own life!" Xu Ming said, "It''s you... if I take you into the Monster Beast Mountain Range, it will be even more dangerous!"


    "I understand!" Sun Ji knew that with his own strength, if the boss encounters a strong enemy, not only will it not help, but it will become a burden. "I''ll go to the hunting area myself! If you want to go, boss, Be careful!"


    "It''s so long-winded!" Xu Ming felt warm in his heart, "I see!"


    "Then boss..."


    "You go first! When you are farther away, I can start!" Xu Ming said, "When I arrive at the hunting area, I will find you through sound transmission."


    "Okay!" Sun Ji was a straight man, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He told Xu Ming to be careful and left.


    Xu Ming was in no hurry to leave.


    He didn''t go to the Wufu meeting, but asked Sun Ji to convey the matter of the hunting competition, in fact, he was deliberately delaying the time.


    Since he knew that there was a killer who was going to kill him, even if Xu Ming had full confidence in his life, he wouldn''t foolishly hit the muzzle, right?


    He has to wait!


    When a suitable opportunity arises, sneak out of town. If you can directly avoid the killer, that would be great.


    "Who could be offering a reward to me?" Xu Ming already had a clear suspicion in his heart.


    Xu Ming didn''t offend many people in Yunqi City; in other words, there were only a few people he offended in this world.


    And there were only two people who hated Xu Ming to death, or even offered a reward to the Hidden Thorn Organization��Lin Muqing and Wenman.


    These two people, Xu Ming directly ruled out Wen Man.


    In Wen Shuai''s words, if Wen Man really wanted to kill himself, he wouldn''t need to waste money to assassinate the organization at all; it would not be difficult for Wen Man''s masters to kill Xu Ming once they caught him.


    Therefore, the suspect was quickly ruled out and only one person remained - Lin Muqing!


    Lin Muqing has just been determined to become the heir of the Lin family, and he must have a lot of resources in his hands; and Lin Muqing himself does not have much force, so it is very likely that he will offer a reward to Hidden Thorn!


    After thinking about it, except for Lin Muqing, Xu Ming couldn''t think of anyone else.


    "A reward for me?"


    To be honest, Xu Ming is not afraid of being offered a reward.


    There is a stealth hanging close to him, as long as he doesn''t encounter the kind of super expert who can kill him in seconds, Xu Ming will fight and leave if he wants. And the ones who can kill Xu Ming in seconds, I am afraid that there are relatively strong existences in the innate, such as Du Yude, Du Lao and others; how can Lin Muqing afford a master of this level?


    Therefore, for Xu Ming, this reward is not painful or itchy.


    "However, dare to offer me a reward? Is it only you who can offer me a reward, and I can''t offer you a reward?"


    At some point, Xu Ming quietly left the Savage Martial House.


    While walking unpredictably, Xu Ming bought some disguised goods from the artifact store; as he walked, Xu Ming''s appearance and temperament were completely different, and at this time, he also came to a remote corner of the capital. pub.


    Because it was daytime, and the tavern had not yet opened for business, a few servants lay on the table boredly, waiting for night to fall.


    When Xu Ming walked in, one of the servants shouted lazily, "I don''t sell alcohol during the day, come back at night!"


    "I buy wine for others." Xu Ming said.


    "Oh?" The boy''s eyes lit up and asked, "Poly alcohol?"


    Xu Ming only said three words: "Practice while drunk!"


    Translate these three words - I want to kill an internal martial artist.


    "Come with me!" The servant looked at Xu Ming several times before saying.


    After all, Xu Ming is a new face, even if the connection code is correct, he still has to be a little cautious.


    Xu Ming followed the servant and walked through a few secret doors, leading to the basement of the tavern.


    Although the Hidden Thorn organization is arrogant, the killer organization is not visible after all, at least it can''t be known to everyone, even ordinary people know about it - in that case, the mystery of the killer organization will be greatly reduced; this is for the killer organization. , is not a good thing.


    Entering the dimly lit basement, Xu Ming saw no one.


    The servant threw Xu Ming on a table, put down a glass of wine, and left.


    Xu Ming flicked the wine glass to check it out, and made sure there was nothing tricky, so he drank calmly. Xu Ming did not want to taste the wine in the glass, but to drink it for the eyes in the dark here.


    Soon, an enchanting woman in a black veil walked out of the dark. The woman''s eyes were as sharp as a wolf; under the right eye, there was a hideous scar.


    "Who''s life to buy?" The enchanting woman opened the record book and went straight to the point.


    "The Lin family, Lin Muqing." Xu Ming said.


    "Lin Muqing, the heir of the Lin family, is also a direct disciple of the elders of Feiyun Martial Pavilion, right?" The woman obviously recited the famous people in the capital.


    "Yes, what''s the price?" Xu Ming felt as if he was asking someone for the price when he was shopping at the vegetable market.


    "The reserve price is two million taels of gold, and I can put a bounty on it for you." The enchanting woman said, "But there is no guarantee that the assassination will be successful. It depends on whether anyone takes the task. If no one completes the task for a year, you can return the commission."


    "Two million taels, Lin Muqing is so valuable in the early stage of internal training?"


    "Although Lin Muqing''s cultivation base is low, his background is amazing. Killing him means offending the Lin family and Feiyun Wuge at the same time. UU reading is the bottom price. If you want to invite our hidden assassins, five hundred 10,000 taels, guaranteed to kill, guaranteed to be efficient!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while and asked, "I want to sell some Phantom Sea Devil Insects. There are a lot of them. What price can you give for the hidden thorns?"


    Hidden thorn organization, the main business is murder, and part-time jobs also do some black market transactions and the like.


    "Illusory Sea Devil Insect?" The enchanting woman seemed to have guessed Xu Ming''s identity at once, but she kept calm, "Thirty thousand!"


    Xu Ming took out the 50 magic sea monsters that he had always used as a bet in the ring, and then bought 20 more from the artifact store.


    "Seventy phantom sea monsters, help me with a reward of 2.1 million for Lin Muqing!"


    "make a deal!"


    Xu Ming was getting up to leave when he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Can you help me see how much Xu Ming is worth?"


    The enchanting woman had no expression on her face: "Xu Ming from the Wild Martial House? The reserve price is 1.2 million, and the price is 3.5 million!"


    "Uh, my worth is not as high as Lin Muqing''s..." Xu Ming muttered to himself, "I don''t know which package Lin Muqing bought to deal with me��the reserve price?


    Xu Ming still didn''t believe in the so-called Bao death. After all, the information of the Hidden Thorn Organization may not be completely correct. If they encounter a deeply hidden assassination target, it is entirely possible to stop the assassination operation.


    After finishing the work, Xu Ming left the tavern directly.


    "Hmph, offering me a reward? Then I''ll let you taste it too, what it''s like to be offered a reward!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "Lin Muqing, I hope you''ll be dead when I come back from the hunting competition; otherwise, I''ll take it myself. After completing my mission, I will kill you again!"


    However, just as Xu Ming left the tavern, the enchanting woman who had just met Xu Ming sent a message to the outside world: "Codenamed ''Bai Shui'', the assassination target Xu Ming has appeared. It is suspected that he is about to leave the city and is suitable for the task."

 Chapter 41： , assassinate

    The capital of the country, Yunqi City, is full of aristocratic families.


    Every year, new families rise and old families fall.


    Many small families with unstable foundations will choose to follow behind a large family and seek protection.


    A super family like the Lin family, which has been inherited for many years and has an extremely strong foundation, is naturally the object of many small and medium-sized families.


    As the prospective heir of the Lin family, Lin Muqing has an extraordinary position in the capital. He had just walked out of the gate of Lin''s house when the patriarch of a small family who had been waiting for a long time came up.


    "Young, young!" The patriarch of this small family looked very flattering.


    "Who are you?..." Lin Muqing arrogantly raised his head and glanced.


    "Young and noble people forget things, villain Gao Bo, we had a drink together not long ago..."


    "Oh��" Lin Muqing looked like he just remembered, "Is it the Gao family head? Is there something wrong?"


    "The last time I drank, the young man mentioned that it''s been a long time since I met the twin sisters! Although the villain had been drinking at that time, the young man''s words were always on his mind!" Gao Bo leaned over and whispered. Said, "The villain searched everywhere, and finally found a pair of twins, fourteen years old; as for the appearance, I have to ask the young... to move to the Qingyu Building and personally evaluate it."


    Lin Muqing''s eyes lit up: "Patriarch Gao has a heart!"


    Qingyulou, a famous luxury restaurant in the country; most of the people who come here are the younger generation in the upper class, that is, the second generation.


    When Lin Muqing walked out of Lin''s house, it was already late; and Lin Muqing was anxious to see how the newly acquired twins looked, so he and Gao Bo went straight to the Qingyu Building.


    When approaching Qingyu Building, Lin Muqing suddenly frowned slightly: "This Qingyu Building is really going back more and more!"


    "Young man, are you dissatisfied with this place?" Gao Bo continued, "Then let''s change?"


    "Since you''re here, let''s go here!" Lin Muqing''s eyes glanced at the little beggar not far from the door of Xia Qingyu Building, "If there are beggars sitting here, Qingyu Building doesn''t care!"


    "I''ll clean it up now!"


    "No need!" Lin Muqing said, "I am the dignified young master of the Lin family, bullying a little beggar, and it''s not good to hear it!"


    "Youth kindness!"


    So, Lin Muqing suppressed the disgust in his heart and walked towards Qingyulou. Gao Bo followed step by step, like a servant.


    At this time, the little beggar seemed to see the business, and with a small body, he climbed towards Lin Muqing. The bowl in his hand was raised high, his eyes full of anticipation.


    "Fuck!" Lin Muqing scolded secretly, "It''s really a step up, I didn''t chase him away, but he still came up!"


    Lin Muqing was about to instruct Gao Bo to stop him when he saw Chi Xue passing by across the road.


    "Chi Xue!" Lin Muqing was refreshed.


    In front of this junior sister who has been pursuing for a long time but never succeeded, Lin Muqing has a strong desire to express.


    Immediately, Lin Muqing straightened his back, took out a small gold nugget in his hand, and with a warm smile on his face, actually took the initiative to meet the little beggar.


    When the little beggar saw the small gold nugget in Lin Muqing''s hand, he couldn''t be more excited!


    When he was two or three meters away from the little beggar, Lin Muqing threw it casually, and the small gold nugget drew a graceful arc in the air. Lin Muqing appreciates this beautiful arc very much, because he feels that this arc connects the nobility of the upper class with the humiliation of the lower class.


    This made him enjoy the feeling of being a superior person very much.


    "Chi Xue should have seen such a loving and unrestrained action of mine, right?" Lin Muqing couldn''t help but look in Chi Xue''s direction, but found that Chi Xue didn''t realize his existence from beginning to end.


    "Depend on!"


    Lin Muqing cursed inwardly.


    His demeanor was still noble and unrestrained, but in the depths of his eyes, there was an unconcealed hostility.


    Suddenly, Lin Muqing had a warning sign.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that filthy and pitiful little beggar suddenly rushed towards him with incomparable ferocity. In the hands of the little beggar, there was a sharp dagger at an unknown time.


    hiss-


    The little beggar was obviously not weak, the sharp dagger pierced out, the air was torn open, and he made a hissing sound.


    Whoosh!


    Lin Muqing was so frightened that he quickly retreated.


    "Ah��" The little beggar roared, and threw the dagger directly at Lin Muqing''s heart as a flying knife.


    Life-threatening, Lin Muqing''s reaction was extremely quick, and he stretched out his hand to block, just blocking the route of the flying knife.


    It''s just that the little beggar is not a weak hand, he actually has the strength to practice Rank 5, and this dagger is so sharp that it was nailed directly to the palm of Lin Muqing''s left hand.


    "Ugh!"


    Lin Muqing was furious, took out the long sword in his right hand, and turned six profound energy on his body. With a flash of sword light, he directly split the little beggar in half, so he couldn''t die any longer.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of those around him. Even Chi Xue looked over curiously.


    Chi Xue didn''t see Lin Muqing at all just now, but now, she only sees Lin Muqing''s ferocious appearance.


    "Young, young!" Gao Bo was so scared that his legs went weak - this is what he brought the young out, the young was assassinated and injured; if the young took anger at him, the Gao family would Little family, how could they bear Lin Muqing''s anger!


    "Are you all right, young man?" Gao Bo asked nervously.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Muqing''s eyes were piercing.


    He looked at his palm, wanting to see how the injury was, but found that his palm had turned black! Moreover, the black color continued to spread along the arm, swallowing his forearm in a blink of an eye.


    "Poisonous!"


    Lin Muqing''s eyes were splitting, but he didn''t think much about it. With a ruthless heart, he chopped off half of his arm.


    laugh!


    His arm slammed on the ground and smoked.


    "Very vicious!"


    Using poison is commonplace in the wilderness and in the mountains of monsters.


    But in the city, especially in Yunqi City, the capital of the country, the use of poison is a super taboo; anyone who dares to use poison will inevitably be hunted and killed by the net of Yunqi Wei��after all, there are many types of highly poisonous that can threaten The lives of warriors below the innate; if poison is used indiscriminately in the capital, how can the capital be stable?


    Generally, there is only one case where poisons will be used, and that is - they come with the determination to die!


    "This... Who is this little beggar who used poison to kill me!" Lin Muqing was sweating coldly, not knowing whether it was pain or fear.


    Immediately, Lin Muqing figured it out: "Someone must have offered me a reward! This little beggar is probably a dead man trained by some killer force!"


    "Protect me back!" Lin Muqing turned around and walked back, ignoring the half of his arm on the ground.


    If the arm is broken, there is still a way to grow it again; but if the life is gone, it is really dead!


    The outside world is too dangerous, and Lin Muqing must go home immediately, so that he can feel a little safe.


    "Yes...youth!" Gao Bo couldn''t care about what Lin Muqing would do with him afterwards, but he knew that no matter what, he had to send Lin Muqing back to the Lin family safely; otherwise, he and his own family~www.novelhall .com~ It''s really all over!


    Chi Xue in the distance watched this scene happen without any special mood swings, as if watching another passerby incident.


    The other onlookers exploded the pot - Lin Muqing, the prospective heir of the Lin family, was assassinated in the capital!


    In a small restaurant opposite Qingyu Building, a middle-aged man in a gray loose robe shook his head regretfully: "This business is a big loss!"


    He took a sip of wine silently: "I have cultivated this dead man for more than ten years; although I didn''t spend much money on him, I spent a lot of energy! And the black flame liquid applied to the dagger, also It cost me 300,000 to 400,000 taels of gold... This 2,100,000 taels of gold is really hard to earn!"


    The gray-robed man staggered to his feet and left: "Forget it, forget it, business, there will always be profits and losses!"


    The character of this middle-aged man in gray robe is like this, no matter what assassination mission, he will only do it once; if he succeeds, it is the best, if he fails, he will admit his loss.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming had already left Yunqi City and plunged into the boundless Monster Beast Mountains.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming flicked his spear and easily picked up a stupid low-level mountain boar. The wild boar was thrown several dozen meters away, and it was so painful that it lay on the ground and roared for a long time, unable to get up.


    "This is the first time I went abroad, and I came to see this incomparably vast Monster Beast Mountain Range!" Although Xu Ming was still at the very periphery of the Monster Beast Mountain Range, he had already been attacked by low-level monsters many times. "Fortunately, that The obsession of ''don''t leave the capital if you die'' has been eliminated, otherwise, I really can''t participate in this hunting competition!"


    Xu Ming looked into the depths of the Monster Beast Mountains.


    He was not in a hurry to go in to find the hunting area, because he felt that since he left the city, the killer should also follow.


    "I just don''t know how the killer will locate me. So far, I haven''t found anyone following me!"

 Chapter 42： , spring heart

    ?The hunting area is hundreds of miles deep in the Monster Beast Mountains. With Xu Ming''s strength, if you look for the general direction and drive at full speed, you will definitely be able to find the hunting area in a day or two.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry, and he deliberately veered in the direction.


    The further you go, the more powerful monsters there are. When Xu Ming reached the depths of three or four hundred miles, he could already meet the monsters of the inner training level.


    Even, Xu Ming accidentally strayed into a willow forest that had turned into a fine willow, and was besieged by dozens of willow trees. Dozens of willow trees, most of them are comparable to the sixth rank of the external training, a few are comparable to the initial stage of the internal training, and the king of the tree is comparable to the middle stage of the internal training; Drink hate on the spot.


    However, with his absolute strength and the realm of the micro level, Xu Ming could easily kill himself from the willow forest without being hurt.


    "I always feel that someone is following me, but I can''t find it!" Xu Ming was in a state of subtlety, and he was still very sensitive to this feeling.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming heard the sound of the piano like a ding-dong spring.


    The elegant sound of the piano is refreshing and familiar, but it also made Xu Ming immediately feel a warning sign - why is there a piano sound in the depths of the Monster Beast Mountains three or four hundred miles away? And it just happened to be heard by myself!


    Moreover, the sound of the piano was incomparably brilliant, as if it came from all directions, making Xu Ming unable to determine the source of the sound for a while.


    "Is it... Miss Quan?" Xu Ming shouted.


    With such superb piano skills, he could also feel familiar with the girl Quan, whom he had met at the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce.


    Miss Quan went to the Monster Beast Mountains to play the piano for herself?


    Of course Xu Ming felt something was wrong.


    When he shouted this sentence, his whole body was already on alert, and the perfect battle was also directly activated - the comer is not good!


    At the moment of opening the perfect battle, Xu Ming''s realm was directly elevated to a level close to "the unity of man and nature", and his perception of the surrounding world has directly reached a higher level. At the same time, Xu Ming also noticed that there was a hidden murderous intent in the gentle water-like melody, which was quickly conveyed through the air.


    "Sonic attack!"


    Xu Ming had never seen such a strange attack method, but these four words suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Can''t resist!"


    Of course Xu Ming did not dare to take this seemingly ordinary sonic attack lightly.


    hide!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming immediately sensed the path of the sonic attack, moved sideways, and avoided it.


    Xu Ming felt that the air blade hidden in the melody immediately collapsed into the air the moment it didn''t hit him; the energy resonated with other melodies, and was actually transmitted back in the direction it came from.


    Without hitting the target, the energy can flow back and be used again?


    "It''s a unique and ingenious method of controlling profound energy!"


    However, following the direction of energy transmission, Xu Ming finally found a well-hidden piano player.


    "Miss Quan, it really is you!" Xu Ming recognized it at the first sight.


    Moreover, Xu Ming was sure that the realm of this girl from Quan must have reached a certain level; otherwise, even if she is good at hiding, it is impossible for Xu Ming to discover it until now.


    "It''s a little tricky!" Miss Quan continued to play the piano, and said coldly, as if she didn''t take Xu Ming seriously at all.


    The beautiful melody hovered in Xu Ming''s ears, but Xu Ming felt murderous intent everywhere.


    "Miss Quan, what do you mean?" Xu Ming didn''t dare to take it lightly at this time, even though he was holding on to it.


    This girl Quan, who was only practicing her internal cultivation, made Xu Ming feel a lot of pressure. To be honest, among all the martial arts practitioners Xu Ming had met, none of them could put such pressure on him.


    "The realm is very high, and the attack is weird... This kind of opponent is very difficult to deal with!" Xu Ming stared at Miss Quan vigilantly, "But... no matter how difficult the opponent is, it''s just a matter of spending more money!"


    If he angered Xu Ming, he would directly attack and defend seven or eight times, even if he was a congenital warrior, Xu Ming would dare to fight head-on.


    "However, my cultivation base is high now, and the hanging points used to open the plug-in are also much more expensive!"


    Xu Ming''s current cultivation base has already hung up offline and has reached the late stage of internal training!


    In the later stage of internal training, 500 points per day is required for offline hang-up, which is 500 taels of gold; while double attack and double defense are activated, and the minimum attack or defense is doubled, it will cost 500 points.


    Five hundred hanging points, for the current Xu Ming, of course, is not much. However, when it is necessary to open up to seven or eight times the attack, it will cost tens of thousands of hanging points for one time. Xu Ming now has only 40,000 to 50,000 hanging points after the gold on his body is converted.


    Therefore, Xu Ming not only has to consider the outcome of this battle, but also how to save points - after all, making money is not easy! This time, it is possible to open seven or eight times the attack and defense to remove the waves, but after the waves are over, what about the next time you are in danger?


    "It doesn''t make any sense, it''s just for money, that''s all." Miss Quan was still playing the piano, the wind was calm; it was just the murderous intention looming in the melody, but Xu Ming couldn''t be as relaxed as when he was at the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce last time. Listening to the song, "I kill people with my heart, and I have always made people''s deaths understandable; the code name is ''Bai Shui'', and I have taken up the task of Hidden Thorn. Rest in peace!"


    When Miss Quan spoke, she was full of confidence in manipulating life and death.


    "Tell me everything? It seems that you are really sure that I am doomed?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Ming''s smile is also a kind of confidence.


    "I never miss!" Quan Xin said, "And if I miss, these secrets are not important!"


    "Also..." Xu Ming nodded, "But you''re not afraid that I will send all your news out now?"


    "You can try the sound transmission and see if it can still be used!" Within the coverage of Quan Xin''s melody, even the sound transmission was blocked.


    Xu Ming''s face flashed with surprise: "Your attack is really strange and strange, I have never seen it before!"


    The so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, one hundred battles will not be in danger; Xu Ming did not feel distressed about hanging points, and directly spent hundreds of hanging points, throwing a "probe" on Quan Xin.


    "No matter how weird and strange, can you still escape my detection?" You know, as mysterious as Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming was able to find out everything, even the three dimensions...cough!


    Sure enough, the investigation results came back immediately.


    "Quan Xin, the descendant of the fallen Sixteen Xian School, is also the contemporary head of the Sixteen Xian School. UU Reading has cultivated to perfection and cultivated secret skills... After the Sixteen Xian School was hit hard, the surviving Quanxin Xin joined the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce and was sheltered by the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce... Quan Xin is also a killer in the Hidden Assassination Organization, she kills no matter who the assassination target is, just to raise enough money to revive the Sixteen Strings Sect one day..."


    A large piece of information was transmitted to Xu Ming''s mind in the blink of an eye, and Xu Ming also understood Quan Xin''s strengths and weaknesses.


    "The patriarch of the Sixteen Strings School entered the innate with the piano, and her piano technique is the inheritance of the Sixteen String School!" Xu Ming had to say that this piano technique was so powerful that there were almost no flaws.


    The sound of the violin covers the area and becomes a field of its own; all the attacks made by the violin player can be withdrawn at any time through the melody, endlessly; if anyone wants to get close to the guinea player, the guinea player can force back with an extremely dense attack. !


    Moreover, the Sixteen String School also has a set of powerful movement techniques, which can be combined with the qin technique, and can even fly a kite to kill an opponent who is much stronger than himself.


    This is a very terrifying sect, but it has extremely high requirements for innate understanding.


    "It''s almost invincible at the same level, and even more capable of leapfrogging!" This is Xu Ming''s evaluation of Quan Xin, "It''s a pity that she met me!"

 Chapter 43： ,puppet

    Xu Ming had to admit that Quan Xin''s piano was really nice, even if it was played to kill himself.


    Without realizing it, I finished playing a song.


    Quan Xin''s subordinates kept going, and immediately picked up the next song.


    "Okay, it''s time to send you on your way!" Quan Xin''s tone was so light that he didn''t mean to kill at all, "If you have any last wishes, you can say them now; if it goes well, maybe I will help you complete it."


    "You think I''m doomed?" Xu Ming teased.


    To be honest, Xu Ming has many ways to deal with Quan Xin.


    The most simple and rude is to directly open the double attack and double defense to five or six times, and forcibly crush it with absolute strength. The disadvantage of doing this is that it is too expensive!


    Just using this one time can make Xu Ming almost bankrupt.


    Suddenly, a trace of teasing flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "I flash!"


    Xu Ming had already seen Quan Xin''s piano technique; now Xu Ming wanted to know more about her body technique.


    Everything seemed to be expected by Quan Xin; she was holding the piano in one hand and playing it in the other; under her feet, she had already performed the movement technique and rushed after her.


    "You can''t run away!" Quan Xin has encountered a lot of bounty targets who run away without a fight, but with her superb movement skills, none of them can escape.


    Xu Ming rushed out a few hundred meters, but was unable to escape the Qinyin domain; when he turned around, he found that Quan Xin behind him seemed to be just strolling in the courtyard, but his speed was no slower than himself.


    "This body technique really has a way!"


    Xu Ming had never learned either the movement technique or the marksmanship; however, he didn''t need to learn it - as soon as the "perfect battle" started with a low price and good quality, Xu Ming temporarily acquired extraordinary movement techniques and marksmanship.


    hiss-


    A murderous intent ripped open the air and suddenly appeared behind Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming noticed it immediately, perfectly dodged the attack, and then escaped at a faster speed.


    Of course, Xu Ming''s speed has not reached the extreme speed;


    "Huh?" Quan Xin frowned, and the pace of his feet also accelerated.


    However, she always kept a certain distance from Xu Ming very cautiously, and followed him not far or near; neither let Xu Ming leave the field of qin sound, nor gave Xu Ming a chance to get close to him.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! ��


    Quan Xin snorted coldly, waved his hand, and immediately, a series of blades of voice rushed towards Xu Ming.


    One or two blades of sound, it is not difficult to avoid it; however, now a series of attacks, suddenly make Xu Ming have a feeling of unavoidable.


    In the face of this situation, Xu Ming turned around; his feet flew back at an unrelenting speed, but he was waving a long spear to resist this series of blades of sound.


    However, this blade of sound was very powerful, and every time Xu Ming blocked it, Xu Ming felt like a sledgehammer had slammed into the barrel of his gun. The energy of the sound blades that were blocked and scattered also dissipated into the melody and transmitted back to Quan Xin.


    "It''s difficult!" Xu Ming accelerated again, directly pulling the speed to the extreme. But he found that Quan Xin was still able to follow him closely.


    And at the same time, Quan Xin''s fingers also turned into phantoms, and the blade of sound swept towards Xu Ming overwhelmingly - Quan Xin broke out!


    Looking at this dense and overwhelming sound blade, even Xu Ming''s scalp felt numb.


    However, Xu Ming was well prepared for this dilemma. As Xu Ming thought about it, a dark figure appeared beside him, blocking the overwhelming sound of the blade.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The overwhelming blade of sound was all vented on this dark figure at once; the dark figure was blasted away, and Xu Ming took the opportunity to hide to the side.


    Quan Xin stared at the dark figure that suddenly appeared, wanting to see what it was: "It looks like a person. Could it be that he threw a pair of armor as a shield?"


    Before Quan Xin could see clearly, she was horrified to see that the jet-black figure that had been blown away actually stood up again.


    He will move!


    Quan Xin was so shocked that the piano in her hand shook. At this moment, she finally saw clearly that although this dark figure was very mechanized, it did move!


    "what is this?"


    Before Quan Xin could react, the dark figure actually killed him! The speed is as fast as her!


    "What the **** is this?"


    Quan Xin frantically plucked the strings, and the dense sound of the blade soldiers split into two, killing the dark figure and Xu Ming respectively.


    Catch the thief first��she knows very well that since this dark figure was released by Xu Ming, let��s get Xu Ming down first!


    However, Xu Ming cunningly hid behind the dark figure.


    Although the blade of Quan Xin''s voice can change its direction a little, it is impossible to make a 90-degree turn; when Xu Ming hides like this, Quan Xin has nothing to do.


    "Humph! If I reach the innate realm, how can you dodge like this?" Quan Xin was furious, "However, you hid behind this strange thing, and after a while it smashed the strange thing and hit you. You won''t feel good about it!"


    However, Quan Xin was wrong again.


    boom!


    This time, the dark figure was already prepared, and he took all the blades of voice abruptly, but only took a few steps back. Then, the dark figure buried his head and continued to move forward.


    "Huh!?" Quan Xin''s eyes turned into circles, "What the **** is this?"


    Quan Xin finally saw the appearance of the pitch-black figure - it was a humanoid monster whose entire body was made of black metal!


    But don''t let her think too much, this dark figure quickly approached.


    Quan Xin had no choice but to continue to use the piano technique to forcibly retreat.


    However, Quan Xin knew that this was not the way! Because��if the blade of sound fails to hit the target and disintegrates, most of the energy will be returned to her; however, if it hits the target, it will consume a lot of energy. Using this method to force back, she won''t use it a few times at all.


    "I actually have no way to take this thing..." Quan Xin asked in shock, "Xu Ming, I know I lost, tell me what this thing is, let me understand it!"


    However, in his hands, Quan Xin was still frantically stroking the strings, preventing the dark figure from getting close.


    "This... is the puppet that my master gave me to defend myself!" Xu Ming said nonsense.


    "Puppet...puppet?" Of course, Quan Xin has heard of the puppet technique, but this technique is much rarer than her piano technique; at least around Feiyun Kingdom, she has never heard of any master who is good at puppets technique.


    "Not bad! Its strength is comparable to that of a half-born puppet, and its body is even tougher than a top-quality weapon! I want to see if you can deal with it!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Although the attack method of the puppet is stupid, but the puppet has three major advantages - strong strength, tough body, and tireless!


    Unless there is some means of restraint, a puppet appearing on the battlefield is simply painful!


    And to deal with an opponent like Quan Xin who is good at the piano technique, a puppet can even drag her out of her profound energy alive.


    "I... I admit defeat!" Quan Xin said helplessly.


    "Admit defeat?" Xu Ming smiled, "I said, Miss Quan, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world? You want to kill me, but now that you can''t kill me, you will admit defeat?"


    "I would like to offer a million taels of gold, you let me go!"


    "But I think your life is definitely more than this price!" Xu Ming showed no mercy and continued to order the puppet to attack Quanxin.


    The puppet is very stupid. If Xu Ming told him to attack someone, he would rush towards this person stupidly, and then punched the left and right. However, such a stupid attack was very simple and effective; at least, Quan Xin couldn''t think of a countermeasure at all.


    "Offer!" Quan Xin shouted while resisting the puppet''s advance.


    "Ten million taels!" Xu Ming said, "As a descendant of the Sixteen Strings School, I don''t believe you can''t even come up with such a small amount of money!"


    "I have a lot of money, but I can''t carry it with me at all!" Quan Xin said, "That is the continuation of my Sixteen String School, and I will naturally put it in a safe place; if I die accidentally , those resources will be inherited by other heirs, so don''t be delusional!"


    "Then how much money do you have on you?" Xu Ming felt that he was like a robber.


    Oh, no, how can you say that? It was clearly Quan Xin who came to kill him first. His fist was bigger, and he robbed him in turn. Is there anything wrong with it?


    "Let''s see..." Quan Xin pretended to flip up the acceptance ring, and then suddenly, a light flashed in her eyes, and a large number of golden tickets were scattered, and scattered with the melody, "Take it to you!"


    At the same time, Quan Xin''s whole body exploded with extreme speed and flew away.


    She even used the sound of the piano to pave the way, allowing her to walk on the ground in the mountains and forests.


    Without the obstruction of the blade of sound, the speed of the puppet suddenly soared to the limit, chasing after the spring. It''s just obvious that in terms of speed, it is a lot slower.


    "Forget it, come back!" Xu Ming ordered.


    Quan Xin''s escape method is very clever, the puppet can''t catch up, and if he doesn''t speed up, he can''t catch up.


    However, Xu Ming''s murderous intention towards Quan Xin is not that strong, because...

 Chapter 44： ,dining table

    ?Without the obstruction of the blade of voice, the speed of the puppet suddenly soared to the limit, chasing after the spring. It''s just obvious that in terms of speed, it is a lot slower.


    "Forget it, come back!" Xu Ming ordered.


    Quan Xin''s escape method is very clever, the puppet can''t catch up, and if he doesn''t speed up, he can''t catch up. If you really want to catch up, I am afraid you have to use all the hanging points to accelerate, and the price is too high!


    Moreover, Xu Ming discovered that Quan Xin and himself had a common enemy - the Lin family!


    The Lin family where Lin Muqing was located was the main culprit that led to the demise of the Sixteen Strings School.


    Quan Xin always wanted to destroy the Lin family and avenge the Sixteen Strings faction; but now she is still weak, so she can only accumulate strength silently, and at the same time, she can''t let the Lin family realize that she already knows about it.


    "The Lin family''s death feud?" Xu Ming''s murderous intention towards Quan Xin subsided a little, "I killed her, except for a moment of anger, there is no other benefit. And if I put her back, she With such a determination to work hard, even if the Lin family cannot be destroyed in the future, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble to the Lin family."


    Killing is not good, but not killing it can bring a lot of harm to the family of his enemy; it is obvious how Xu Ming will choose.


    Moreover, with the in-depth understanding of Quanxin, Xu Ming still admires this poor and persistent girl - the Sixteen Strings School has been destroyed, leaving only a few disciples; but she vowed to Revive the Sixteen Strings!


    Because of this obsession, Quan Xin often goes to the Hidden Thorn Organization, codenamed "Bai Shui", to take on killer missions. And the money she earned by completing each task was accumulated by her and used as the capital to revive the Sixteen String School!


    She takes on the task of killing people without any other reason, whether the other party is good or evil; she only wants one word - money!


    Just like Xu Ming... In the eyes of others, Xu Ming is talented, mysterious, and promising; in her eyes, Xu Ming is a pile of gold, nothing more.


    Therefore, rather than saying that Quan Xin came to kill Xu Ming today, it is better to say that she came to "draw money".


    "She must not know that the reward task she accepted was actually sent by Lin Muqing. If she knew, even if several million were readily available in front of her, I''m afraid she would not want to be a murdering sword for the enemy!" Xu Ming He secretly said, "Also, she shouldn''t have seen the quest I posted as a reward for Lin Muqing; otherwise, she would definitely be more willing to take that quest!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming''s murderous intention has almost dissipated.


    Xu Ming looked at the pitch-black puppet standing beside him.


    This iron lump was bought by Xu Ming on a whim just now, and it cost him 30,000 points!


    After buying this thing, Xu Ming now has less than 30,000 hanging points left.


    As for the fighting power of this puppet, it has been shown a little just now, but it did not disappoint Xu Ming.


    "Half-innate puppet..."


    Semi-innate is a level between inner perfection and innate.


    From the completion of internal training to the early days of innate, this span is really big, and it is the first big bottleneck on the road of martial arts. Those who can cross this big hurdle are innate, and there is no one in a hundred!


    However, there are also some martial artists. Although they have not been able to achieve innate, their strength is a lot stronger than ordinary internal training, and even beyond the scope of internal training. The level of "Innate" came out.


    The semi-innate-level puppets refer to those who have reached the semi-innate level in terms of strength.


    Compared with people, puppets are indestructible although they are stupid in attack. A semi-innate-level martial artist, if there is no restraint method, will even be chased and beaten by a semi-innate-level puppet��there is no way to break the defense, you can only run!


    However, the production process of puppets is extremely complicated, and it has long been lost in Feiyun Kingdom; therefore, ordinary semi-innate warriors do not have to worry about being chased and beaten by a puppet.


    "Go ahead and accept the ring!" With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, he put away the puppet.


    Although this puppet cost Xu Ming 30,000 taels, that is, 300,000 taels of gold, the price is not cheap; but Xu Ming was sure that if he was willing to sell it, he would ask for 3 million taels or more, and some people would come to buy it!


    For the upper class of Feiyun Kingdom, this kind of long-lost thing, whether it is for research or for Xing, is very valuable!


    However, Xu Ming does not intend to sell.


    "Since Quan Xin''s assassination failed, he knows that I''m not easy to deal with, so he shouldn''t come to trouble me again!" Xu Ming would let her go once, but not a second time; presumably, Quan Xin should also have this self-knowledge, luckily After escaping, I shouldn''t come again, "I should go to the hunting area too... I''m a few days later than the other disciples, I have to work harder!"


    Gu Hanmo''s request to Xu Ming is... number one!


    ��


    The hunting area is already deep in the Monster Beast Mountains.


    Although there are no innate monsters in this place, there are quite a few semi-innate monsters.


    The hunting competition is bloody, and the Wilderness Wufu is to let the disciples face these powerful monsters in the wild; in the process, some disciples may be injured or even die, but the elders and masters of the Wufu will ignore it.


    The big waves wash the sand, and only when you come out of the real life and death experience can you be a real elite disciple!


    "Ow-"


    In the center of the hunting area, Sun Ji fled like crazy; behind him, hundreds of blue-eyed wolves with the inner training level pursued him.


    These blue-eyed wolves were extremely fast, but after chasing them for a long time, they kept following behind Sun Ji, never wanting to catch up.


    "Boss, where are you, come and save me!" Sun Ji cried out in agony.


    How did he hit the wolves so unfortunately when he was well-mannered in the hunting area?


    The wolves are almost one of the most terrifying monsters in the Monster Beast Mountains. Not only are they ferocious by nature, but they also live in packs; it would be a tragedy to encounter a pack of wolves in the Monster Beast Mountains.


    And now, Sun Ji has encountered such a tragedy.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Sun Ji saw a figure in front of him.


    "Shadow?"


    The elders and masters of Wufu, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is guarding at the edge of the hunting area, preventing outsiders from entering; if you see people in the center, they are naturally other disciples of the Wilderness Martial House.


    "Run away��" Sun Ji shouted hoarsely at the figure in front of him.


    run?


    However, Sun Ji saw that the dozen or so figures in front of him were motionless, but looked back at him indifferently, and no longer responded.


    "Run! There are wolves behind me!" Sun Ji said anxiously.


    If he killed more than a dozen fellow students because of the wolves he had attracted, then he would not feel at ease in death.


    "Huh��" Suddenly, Sun Ji saw two figures of hope among the dozen or so people��Yue Jian? Tian Dali? Great, they''re there and I''m surviving!


    "Yue Jian, Tian Dali, save me!" Sun Ji shouted, because of his excitement, his feet seemed to be stronger, and he ran faster.


    However, Yue Jian and Tian Dali only gave Sun Ji a sympathetic look: "Another... Welcome to the Wolf King''s table!"

 Chapter 45： , full speed

    Without the threat of the killer, Xu Ming quickly went deep into the Monster Beast Mountains and headed to the hunting area.


    At this time, in a perfect battle state, Xu Ming''s realm is close to the unity of heaven and man; when he is running fast, the air will not cause resistance.


    Before many monsters could react, Xu Ming had already swept past them. By the time they reacted, Xu Ming had already disappeared into the dense forest.


    "Boss, where are you, come and save me!"


    Suddenly, a message sounded.


    "Sun Ji?" Xu Ming replied, "Quickly, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m being chased by hundreds of blue-eyed wolves!"


    "Where are you, I''ll come right away!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming immediately burst into speed and rushed towards the hunting area at full speed.


    In the Monster Beast Mountains, running like this without any effort is undoubtedly a taboo; because the movement is too big, it is easy to attract the siege of monsters, but Xu Ming can''t care anymore, he is going to save his brother Sun Ji!


    "Tell me where you are!" After waiting for a while, Xu Ming hadn''t received a reply, so he could not help but eagerly transmit his voice again.


    "Boss, leave me alone, don''t come..." At this time, in the depths of the hunting area, Sun Ji had just been driven into the Wolf King''s "table".


    "Sun Ji! Sun Ji!?" Xu Ming''s eyes turned red with anxiety, "Damn it, tell me where you are!"


    "Speak quickly!"


    However, no matter how Xu Ming transmitted his voice or yelled at him, Sun Ji on the other end never responded.


    "Boss, you don''t have to worry about me! The wolf king is on a tour. If you come, you will only be brought in with you... Don''t come!"


    "Damn it!!" Xu Ming cursed anxiously, "TMD tell me where you are!"


    "immediately!!"


    "Boss...Thank you very much!" Although Sun Ji is big and three rough, he is not stupid. Of course, he can feel that Xu Ming knew that his life would be in danger, but he still insisted on coming to save himself, "I, Sun Ji, came to the Wilderness Wufu and handed over to you. Such a boss, it''s worth it! Now you don''t want to come here. When you become stronger in the future, you can sweep away the blue-eyed wolves here and avenge me, that''s all..."


    "To shut up!"


    Xu Ming was extremely anxious.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming flashed: "Xiaohang, help me find out Sun Ji''s location!"


    There are many functions of "exploration"; and exploring a person''s information is only the most basic function.


    "Your friend Sun Ji is currently located in..." Xiaohang quickly presented the map in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "understood!"


    Xu Ming was afraid that he would go all out to the past, but it would still be too late, and he did not hesitate at the moment: "All hang up, open the ''acceleration'' hang!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming only had more than 30,000 hanging points left, and immediately 32,000 points were consumed, leaving only one or two thousand points.


    Thirty-two thousand points, the speed increased by 0.7 times!


    Don''t underestimate this 0.7 times!


    The increase in speed is far more difficult than the increase in strength! Xu Ming''s speed is already extremely fast, and if it is increased by 0.7 times, even some congenital warriors are not as fast as Xu Ming!


    "Sun Ji, hold on!"


    Xu Ming passed his voice transmission for the last time, and then he threw himself into flying. If he arrives a second earlier, then Sun Xuan''s hope of life will be higher.


    ��


    In the depths of the hunting area, on the Wolf King''s "table", more than a dozen disciples of the Wild Martial Mansion formed a circle with their backs behind their backs, ready to guard against the wolves in all directions.


    In fact, even the strongest among them, Yue Jian and Tian Dali, knew very well that this time, there were more wolves than luck. There were too many wolves around, and thousands of blue-eyed wolves surrounded them in layers. , can''t even break through.


    "I knew earlier, when I was surrounded by hundreds of blue-eyed wolves, I had to rush out even if I was injured..." Tian Dali felt a lot of regret. Just because I was afraid of getting hurt just now, I am now in a real desperate situation.


    "Hmph, I should leave you alone and break through the siege alone!" Yue Jian and Tian Dali acted together as a team. He strongly demanded to break through the siege, but Tian Dali refused to listen.


    "It''s too late to say this now, I can only pray that the elders and masters of the Wufu will come to rescue us..." Tian Dali sighed. But he also knows that once you enter the hunting area, the elders and masters of the Wufu will no longer care about your life or death - this is not a family game, but a real **** experience!


    Surviving the killing of life and death is the way to be strong; if you die, it can only show that you are a weak person.


    "What did Elder Jia say?" Immediately other disciples asked eagerly.


    Yue Jian has already reported the predicament here to Elder Jia Sanduo, who is in charge of the hunting competition. Now, the hope of the disciples is that Elder Jia will bring someone to rescue immediately.


    "No reply yet!"


    Yue Jian''s answer made the hearts of the disciples go cold.


    The fact that he hasn''t replied yet means that Elder Jia probably won''t break the rules for their group, that is, he won''t come to rescue.


    "Let''s all be blessed!"


    A look of determination flashed across the faces of the disciples.


    "If I can escape today, I will eat blue-eyed wolf meat every day in the future!"


    "Done! Brothers, let these beasts see Our disciples of the Wild Martial Palace are not so easy to mess with!"


    Among the dozen or so people, there were also two beautiful female disciples. Usually in the Wufu, many disciples would change their ways to make them happy, but now, even if they turned pale with fright, they had to prepare to fight with weapons like other disciples.


    "Senior Brother Shao, I''m afraid..." Bai Rong, a petite female disciple, said tremblingly, she leaned slightly beside the brother Shao, as if she could gain a little sense of security.


    "Are you afraid? I''m afraid too!" This brother Shao, who had been pursuing Bai Rong for several years but never succeeded, cursed.


    Obviously, this Senior Brother Shao was quite frightened by the current situation.


    "Xiao Rong." Hua Lengyan, another heroic female disciple, said coldly, "At this time, don''t expect to rely on anyone; these stinky men can''t be trusted! Take your weapons and fight for yourself. field!"


    "Sister Hua..." Bai Rong said, "But I''m really scared!"


    "It''s normal to be afraid!" Hua Lengyan said, "I said I''m not afraid, and you won''t believe it! But remember, fear can make you stronger!"


    "I..." Bai Rong felt as if the whole world had abandoned her, and she felt extremely lonely and scared.


    Gradually, her eyes became firm. The road of martial arts is inherently **** and difficult; since you have chosen to embark on the path of martial arts, you should have realized this a long time ago!


    "Come on, if I can survive today, I may not be able to soar to the sky on the road of martial arts in the future!"


    Moments of life and death, the most able to stimulate potential. Like Bai Rong, she suddenly has a clear understanding of martial arts in her heart; if she can return to the Wilderness Martial House alive, her future cultivation will progress by leaps and bounds.


    However, even she herself knows that the possibility of her own survival is probably very low!


    "The wolves are about to attack!"

 Chapter 46： , without you, little brother

    The sky was getting dark, and the full moon was already hanging over the cliff.


    "Ow-"


    A wolf king, twice the size of the other blue-eyed wolves, with silver-white hair like steel needles, jumped up the cliff and let out a long roar.


    "Ow-"


    "Ow-"


    Thousands of blue-eyed wolves howled along with them.


    Immediately, the sharp eyes of the silver wolf king turned to everyone. The wolves immediately met, and they rushed up to slaughter food for the wolf king. For a time, hundreds of wolves gathered around the disciples of the Wild Martial Mansion.


    "Dali, you take everyone to defend against the wolves!" Yue Jian slashed a big wolf with one sword and rushed towards the periphery.


    "What are you going for?" Tian Dali continued - could it be that he wanted to leave us alone to break through?


    "Kill the Wolf King!"


    There is no doubt about Yue Jian''s strength, which has faintly exceeded the scope of perfect internal training, and can almost be classified as a semi-innate level. The light of the sword in his hand circulated, and with each sword, he could always kill a big wolf; after rushing out a dozen steps, he beheaded a dozen big wolves!


    However, these big wolves are only training their strength from outside; a mere dozen or so ordinary big wolves are completely irrelevant to the entire wolf pack.


    "Roar-"


    Yue Jian''s performance was too eye-catching, and all of a sudden, he attracted more than a dozen blue-eyed wolves to attack him.


    The inner leveling blue-eyed wolf is not as fragile as the ordinary big wolf. Although Yue Jian''s swordsmanship was terrifying, under the siege of more than a dozen blue-eyed wolves, he was beaten too hard, and he was wounded in the blink of an eye.


    "Come back!" Tian Dali rushed out and pulled Yue Jian back into the formation.


    Yue Jian glanced bitterly at the blue-eyed wolf king standing high on the cliff. He wanted to kill the wolf king, but he couldn''t even get to the wolf king''s side...


    "Looks like I''m going to be planted this time..." Yue Jian was unwilling, but he was powerless, "Meeting blue-eyed wolves in the Monster Beast Mountains is as terrifying as encountering innate monsters! And innate monsters only appear in monsters. Deeper in the mountains; here, the blue-eyed wolves are the overlords of the mountains!"


    "Ah��" A certain weak disciple accidentally shredded his arm by several blue-eyed wolves besieging him; then, he was bitten on the neck.


    "Junior Brother Zhang!"


    This Junior Brother Zhang is dead.


    With the fall of Junior Brother Zhang, a gap was left in the battle formation, and several weaker disciples died of wolf claws all at once.


    "Ah��" Bai Rong helplessly watched an inner-level blue-eyed wolf bite at her, "Senior Brother Tian, ??save me!"


    Tian Dali was beside her, but his eyes were cold, and he didn''t mean to come forward to save people at all.


    "With such a weak strength, even if I save such a waste, it won''t help me much. It''s better to die!" Tian Dali glanced at Bai Rong.


    The reason why Tian Dali helped Yue Jian just now was because he valued Yue Jian''s strength; with Yue Jian by his side, his pressure would be less, and his chances of escaping would be greater. And he didn''t save Bai Rong, firstly because Bai Rong''s strength was low, and secondly...he wasn''t interested in women.


    He even hated a delicate female warrior like Bai Rong very much.


    "Humph! How can a woman look so cute, but we men can''t!?" Tian Dali couldn''t help but thought bitterly.


    "Xiao Rong be careful!" Hua Lengyan saw it in her eyes, but at this moment she could not protect herself, let alone save others.


    "Ah!" The **** mouth of the blue-eyed wolf was approaching, and Bai Rong could even smell the smell of rotting flesh between the wolf''s teeth.


    Bai Rong''s mind was blank, she only felt that the time was slowing down, and the wolf teeth kept expanding in her pupils.


    "Are you going to die?"


    At this moment, Bai Rong felt neither sorrow nor joy.


    If there is any thought moving in her heart, it is that there is still a little girl''s longing, longing for a prince charming suddenly descended from heaven, appearing in front of her at the moment of life and death.


    Sudden-


    boom!


    Bai Rong saw a huge hammer smashing horizontally, directly hitting the blue-eyed wolf''s jaw. She saw that the wolf''s teeth were smashed out, and the wolf''s eyes were also smashed out. Wolf blood splattered and painted a beautiful rose in the air.


    Bang!


    The blue-eyed wolf was knocked over by a sledgehammer.


    At this time, Bai Rong came back to her senses and went to see the "Prince Charming" who saved her. Looking at it, she found, um... This Prince Charming seems to be a little too dark...


    "Sun Ji..." Bai Rong couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She was frightened by the scene of life and death just now, or she found that the real Prince Charming was a little different from the imagined image, "Thank... Thank you!"


    "Haha!" Sun Ji smirked.


    However, at this time, it is obviously not the time to say thank you, nor the time to giggle, because the wolves do not give them time to breathe!


    Just a moment of stunned, Sun Ji''s situation became extremely difficult. Of course, it wasn''t just Sun Ji who was having a hard time, but so were others.


    Perhaps it was the wolves who discovered that Sun Ji''s sledgehammer was extremely powerful in the group attack; at one time, a dozen or so blue-eyed wolves came to besiege them - although they were only equivalent to the initial strength of the internal training, But it was obviously not something that Sun Ji could handle.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Sun Ji frantically swung the sledgehammer, but there were still a lot of claw marks scratched by wolf claws on his body.


    At the same time, Hua Lengyan, not far from Sun Ji, was also in crisis. However, Hua Lengyan''s crisis was not only caused by wolves, but also by humans.


    "Tian Dali, you!" Hua Lengyan was coping well, but was pulled by Tian Dali and pulled into an angle where the wolves were densely packed.


    "If you don''t want to die, help defend my back!" Tian Dali shouted.


    "Humph!" Even if Hua Lengyan was reluctant, she didn''t dare to argue at this time.


    Click!


    At this moment, a blue-eyed wolf desperately avoided the sledgehammer and bit Sun Ji''s wrist.


    Immediately, Sun Ji''s fighting power with one hand was abolished. Sun Ji, who was already in a critical situation, was really in a desperate situation of mortal death!


    Seeing that several blue-eyed wolves were biting at him at the same time, a hint of relief flashed on Sun Ji''s face: "Just die, anyway, it''s just the difference between dying early and dying late, you don''t have to resist hard! It''s just..." The moment of life and death , Sun Ji actually thought of Xu Ming, "I''m sorry boss, you spent so much resources on me in vain, in the future, I can''t follow you as a younger brother..."


    "Sun Ji��" Bai Rong exclaimed. UU Reading


    It''s just that she is at risk even herself, and it is impossible to help Sun Ji in the slightest.


    Sun Ji glanced at Bai Rong and thought to himself: "Hey, this girl is not bad! If I can go back alive, maybe I can tease her... But..."


    Several **** mouths approached, and Sun Ji had completely lost his resistance.


    "Eighteen years later, I''m still a good man!"


    Just as Sun Ji was about to close his eyes and turn his neck to kill, a spear pierced through the sky without a sound.


    puff! puff! puff! puff��


    The blue-eyed wolf of the inner training level is as fragile as tofu in front of this flying spear.


    A spear flew past, the spear seemed to be on a skewer, passed through a row of blue-eyed wolves besieging Sun Ji, and finally slanted into the ground.


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it, his voice trembling with excitement, "Boss!"


    Yue Jian, Hua Lengyan and others also widened their eyes, as if they saw a ray of light in the desperate situation.


    "Xu Ming is here, it''s good now, the hope of survival is even greater!" Tian Dali said in his heart - since Xu Ming was recognized by Palace Master Gu as the first disciple of the Wild Martial Palace, he must be more or less capable.


    "Ow��" The wolf king roared, seeming to challenge Xu Ming, a human who had arrived suddenly.


    boom!


    Xu Ming drove away the wolves and came to Sun Ji''s side in a flash.


    "Old... boss!"


    "Shut up! You still have my boss in your heart?" Xu Ming drew back his spear and cursed.


    Although he was scolded, Sun Ji felt warm in his heart: "Boss, seeing you risking your life to come for me, I, Sun Ji, really did not follow the wrong person! But boss, you must leave first, Qian Qian. Never mind me... There are too many wolves to kill!"


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will treat you as a little brother!" Xu Ming shouted, "Use your hand that hasn''t been broken yet, grab the hammer, and prepare to continue the fierce battle!"

 Chapter 47： , Is this guy really the Wolf King?

    With the addition of Xu Ming, the extremely difficult battle situation suddenly became a lot easier.


    Holding a long spear, Xu Ming swept left and right, blocking nearly half of the blue-eyed wolves'' siege by himself; he could even take care of the people around him occasionally to share the pressure of his teammates.


    "Xu Ming, with you, I, Yue Jian, feel ashamed!" Yue Jian suddenly felt that the pressure had dropped a lot, and he even had time to gossip.


    But at this moment, Yue Jian was really convinced by Xu Ming''s strength: "Perfect marksmanship with flowing clouds and flowing water! Dazzling and terrifying speed - Palace Master Gu''s vision is really unconvincing! It''s ridiculous that I questioned Xu Ming''s strength before!"


    Yue Jian even felt that if he faced Xu Ming, it would be difficult for him to take even three moves.


    Thinking of this, Yue Jian couldn''t help but be grateful that Xu Ming didn''t accept his challenge before.


    "Fortunately, Xu Ming has a big belly. Otherwise, if I challenge him, I''m afraid I will be abused to the point where I can''t raise my head in the martial arts mansion!" Because he was grateful to Xu Ming for coming to rescue, Yue Jian thought Xu Ming was pleasing to the eye.


    Feeling at ease, Yue Jian felt that even the sword in his hand was much stronger, and it was much faster to kill wolves.


    "Humph!" Tian Dali scoffed at Xu Ming''s performance, "If it wasn''t for me, all these people would have died long ago. How could I wait for you, Xu Ming, to come?��Humph! These guys have come from Xu Ming. , even forgot my credit!"


    Seeing Xu Ming becoming the focus of everyone''s attention, Tian Dali was very upset.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Xu Ming swept across with his spear again, and once again the blue-eyed wolves smashed into a row like the autumn wind swept away leaves. Each of these blue-eyed wolves was hit by the mysterious marksmanship; after being smashed into the air, they could no longer stand up.


    But Xu Ming didn''t feel the slightest complacent, instead he said sadly: "No, the wolves have no intention of retreating at all; if this continues, their physical strength will soon be exhausted, and by then, the trouble will be big!"


    Sure enough, Xu Ming caught a glimpse of the delicate girl named Bai Rong, who was already exhausted and out of breath; but in order to survive, no matter how tired she was, she had to persevere.


    To give up means to give up life.


    "There are too many wolves, we can''t go on like this!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s power exploded in vain - double attack!


    Although it only took 500 hit points to double the attack, it was enough.


    "You guys stand guard first!" Xu Ming said.


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Whether it was Sun Ji, who was familiar with Xu Ming, or Yue Jian, who was not very familiar with Xu Ming, they all said without thinking.


    Only Tian Dali shouted, "Hey, you''re defending well, where are you going? You shouldn''t feel that the situation is not good, and you have to withdraw?"


    "Even if the boss wants to withdraw, what does it have to do with you?" Sun Ji scolded.


    Xu Ming wants to withdraw? - Sun Ji can''t believe it! If Xu Ming really wanted to withdraw, he wouldn''t do everything possible to find this place without telling him the location.


    Xu Ming gave Tian Dali a cold look: "Kill the wolf king!"


    "Another one who thinks he wants to kill the Wolf King!" Tian Dali continued to shout, "Just now there was someone who was just as over-confident as you, thinking that the Wolf King was easy to kill, but what happened? After a few steps out, he almost came back. If you don''t come, it''s fortunate that I was rescued by me, darn!"


    After a pause, Tian Dali continued: "We are now defending safely and steadily. As long as we persist for a while, the wolves will naturally retreat because they can''t afford the loss. Why are you taking the risk? Are you going to kill the wolf king?"


    boom!


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to it at all, and the spear quickly shot a **** path.


    Xu Ming and Yue Jian are obviously different. Yue Jian rushed out to kill the wolf king, but was beaten back within a few steps; and wherever Xu Ming passed, there was nothing to stop him.


    However, within a few steps of Xu Ming rushing out, the defense of Sun Ji and the others was obviously unstoppable.


    "I rush over and kill the wolf king, it will take some time, it seems that they can''t hold it!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming threw the puppet with a wave of his hand and ordered, "Protect them!"


    As soon as the puppet joined, the pressure on Sun Ji and the others suddenly eased.


    In terms of lethality, the puppet is naturally not as powerful as Xu Ming; but the attack of the puppet is not weak, every punch is a monster!


    Moreover, the puppet''s body is hard and indestructible. It has accepted Xu Ming''s order to "protect them". When anyone encounters danger, they can directly block it with their body! Those blue-eyed wolves didn''t know how hard the puppet''s body was, so they nibbled at it foolishly; as a result, the puppet was unscathed, but the stupid wolf broke its fangs.


    With puppets guarding the rear, Xu Ming can finally kill with confidence!


    "What is this? Is it a puppet?" Yue Jian felt very new. "Haven''t the puppet already disappeared in Feiyun Country? Where did Brother Xu Ming get such a rare thing?"


    "My boss has a lot of secrets!" Sun Ji looked proud. "I vaguely heard that my boss seems to have a very mysterious master. This puppet is probably bestowed by the mysterious master. Bar!"


    "Humph!" Tian Dali looked at the puppet greedily, but scoffed, "Isn''t it just a puppet?"


    "Isn''t it just a puppet?" Sun Ji sneered, "Take one out for me to see!"


    "Humph!" Tian Dali said nothing.


    At this time, Xu Ming was already dragging his spear, and he was about to kill the cliff where the Wolf King was.


    Xu Ming''s spear is simply irresistible!


    "Ow-"


    The silver-haired wolf king seemed to feel that his majesty was being provoked, and after a long howl, he rushed down from the cliff in anger.


    A semi-innate-level wolf king, in terms of combat power, is even higher than an ordinary semi-innate-level human warrior��because the silver-white wolf king has high attack, fast speed, and weak defense, such a monster has almost no weaknesses.


    "Boss..." Even though Sun Ji fought very hard, his mind was still on Xu Ming, "Be careful!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, it''s up to you!" Yue Jian also prayed silently in his heart.


    "We must win!" In Hua Lengyan''s eternally cold eyes, there was a hint of complex splendor. I don''t know if I was shocked by Xu Ming''s powerful strength, or I thanked Xu Ming for his timely help. Or something else��


    "Come on!" Bai Rong silently clenched her fists and shouted in her heart even though she was struggling to keep up.


    Everyone else was eagerly looking forward to Xu Ming being able to kill the wolf king smoothly.


    Only Tian Dali looked disdainful: "Kill the wolf king? - The wolf king who leads thousands of wolves, if it is so easy to kill, I would have gone up and killed it! Hmph, don''t kill the wolf king for a while. , but lost his life, that would be a real joke!"


    Because a puppet joined the battle, Tian Dali felt that Xu Ming no longer had to exist. He believed that even if Xu Ming died, as long as the puppet was still there, they would still be able to repel the wolves.


    Even Tian Dali was still vaguely looking forward to Xu Ming, hurry up and die!


    "Only when Xu Ming is dead can I find a way to see if I can get this puppet in my hands! Wolf King, you must fight and don''t let me down!"


    The bright moonlight hit the wolf king''s silver hair looking extremely cold.


    The wolf king jumped off the cliff, as fast as a flash of lightning.


    The wolf king is fast, but Xu Ming is even faster!


    The long spear in Xu Ming''s hand turned into a faster lightning bolt, facing the wolf king.


    puff!


    The long spear pierced through the wolf''s mouth, pierced through the tail, and directly stabbed the wolf king through.


    "Ah woo woo..."


    The wolf king hadn''t died immediately, and he was still whimpering and wailing, as if to say��how can this human gun be so fast?


    The entire blue-eyed wolf pack was completely stunned. They looked at the wolf king who had been made into a "kebab", and all had this thought in their hearts��Boss, what''s the matter with you?


    Sun Ji and the others were completely dumbfounded.


    They thought about many possibilities:


    After a fierce battle, Xu Ming finally defeated the wolf king with difficulty!


    Xu Ming and the Wolf King fought for 300 rounds, no winner or loser!


    Or Xu Ming finally lost to the wolf king, fled, and even was killed!


    It may also be that Xu Ming won with a crushing advantage...


    However, no one had ever thought that Xu Ming made the wolf king into a skewer in just one encounter!


    "Is this guy really the Wolf King?" Sun Ji was even thinking, could he just rush over and abuse the Wolf King and be a hero?


    What''s the situation?


    Does this kill the wolf king? This is too simple and rude! Is the plot too volatile?


    Also, is this guy really the wolf king who rules thousands of wolves? Is it too weak? Under the leadership of this wasteful wolf king, this blue-eyed wolf pack can still show off its might in the Monster Beast Mountains until now?


    After a long time, everyone came back to their senses, and they looked at Xu Ming with awe.


    Yes, it is awe!


    It cannot be that the wolf king is too weak. Among the wolves, the weak cannot be the king at all! Then, it can only be that Xu Ming is too strong - strong enough to kill the half-innate in seconds!

 Chapter 48： , shameless

    ? The silver-white wolf king was strung on a spear, and seemed to realize the impending death, and kept struggling. However, as soon as it struggles, the spear will stir its internal organs, and the pain will make it unable to survive or die.


    "Forget it, let you go!"


    Xu Ming shook with one hand, and the profound energy penetrated the gun''s barrel and entered the Wolf King''s internal organs.


    The wolf king whimpered and died.


    Just before it died, its eyes were still rounded - just died like this?


    "The Wolf King is dead!"


    I don''t know when, Sun Ji''s battle with the wolves has stopped.


    Wolves are ferocious, but that doesn''t mean they''re not afraid. When the wolves saw that even their invincible king was instantly killed by this human who appeared later, they really trembled!


    The whole pack of wolves trembled!


    In their eyes, Xu Ming is an invincible god.


    "Woo-"


    I don''t know which blue-eyed wolf was the first to escape with its tail between its tails; then, the wolves, who had been frightened, scrambled to flee.


    Xu Ming returned with a gun, like a **** descending to earth.


    "Boss... boss! You are too strong!" Sun Ji was stunned.


    If he had known that his boss was so powerful, Sun Ji would definitely not have asked the boss not to come, I''m afraid it would be too late to ask for help!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Yue Jian''s face was full of admiration, "I call myself a genius, compared with Brother Xu Ming, it''s really not a fart! With Brother Xu Ming''s cultivation accomplishments, I''m afraid I''m about to step into the innate. ?"


    Yue Jian admitted that if he faced the silver wolf king, he would lose more and win less; but Xu Ming could kill the wolf king with one shot! It can be seen how big the difference in strength between himself and Xu Ming is!


    "Also, I''m four or five years older than Xu Ming!" Yue Jian laughed at himself.


    "I''m still a long way from being born!" Xu Ming said casually, "I actually paid a big price for my state just now!"


    "Oh..." Yue Jian stopped asking, after all, everyone has their own secrets.


    At this time, Tian Dali interjected: "I said Xu Ming, did Palace Master Gu teach you some forbidden art in private? Hmph, Palace Master Gu is just partial... What kind of forbidden art is so powerful? Tell it to everyone. Listen!"


    Xu Ming just glanced at Tian Dali coldly.


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t dislike Tian Dali, even if he dressed up more coquettishly than a girl; but now Xu Ming found out that this person not only looks like an idiot, but is also a **** inside.


    "Boss, what kind of forbidden technique have you used? Is it serious or not? Is there any hidden danger?" Sun Ji became anxious when he heard this. damage the foundation.


    "It''s okay!" Xu Ming couldn''t explain the plug-in.


    And it was the word "it''s okay" that made Sun Ji, a man of five big and three thick, have red eyes - what a good boss, for me, a useless little brother, he even used forbidden techniques... And I, what can I repay What about his? I am afraid that even if you take your life to repay, you may not be able to repay anything, right?


    Hua Lengyan, who was known as an iceberg beauty in Wufu, looked at Xu Ming with a strange light in her eyes, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, eat this medicine pill first!"


    Sun Ji''s injuries were serious, especially the wrist of one hand was directly shattered; the sooner these injuries were treated, the less likely they would be left with future troubles.


    "Boss..." Sun Ji held this medicinal medicinal pill, no matter how big his brain was, he could guess the preciousness of this medicinal medicinal pill.


    "Stop the ink, eat it quickly!" Xu Ming scolded, "This elixir is not enough to heal you. When you return to the city, I will find a way to get you a good healing medicine."


    The healing medicine exchanged from the artifact store has already spent almost all of Xu Ming''s hanging points; for the more advanced medicinal pills, he has no hanging points to exchange, so he can only go back and find a way.


    Looking at the boss''s concerned eyes, Sun Ji didn''t write any more ink, and as soon as he raised his head, he swallowed the medicine pill into his stomach.


    The medicinal power emitted by the medicinal pill made Sun Ji feel warm from the inside out; but at this time, what he felt most warm was probably his heart. Sun Ji has already decided that in this life, he will be the boss of Ding Xu Ming!


    "Are you all right, Sun Ji?" Bai Rong asked with concern when she arrived at Sun Ji''s side.


    "It''s just a small injury!" Sun Jihao said angrily. But anyone can see that in his expression, the pain caused by the pain is suppressed.


    "Xu Ming!" Tian Dali''s yinful voice sounded again, "I''m not too injured, and that medicinal pill, give me one too!"


    One for you too?


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to this stupid X.


    Don''t say that you have used up the hanging points now, even if there are still hanging points, why give you one? Are we familiar?


    This healing medicine seems to be ordinary, but it needs to be put on thousands of points, right? This is the price that can only be bought in the artifact store! If you want to buy a healing medicine of this quality in Yunqi City, 50,000 taels of gold may not be enough!


    "Hey, what do you mean when you don''t say anything? Isn''t it just a healing medicine pill? We are also fellow apprentice brothers. As a senior apprentice brother, I was injured in the wild. You don''t even want to take a medicine pill out to help?" Tian shouted loudly.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    Tian Dali once again made fun of himself.


    Xu Ming glanced at the wolf corpses around him and found that many wolf skins had runes printed on them.


    "Go and peel off this wolf''s skin!" Xu Ming gave an order to the puppet who was standing there doing nothing.


    The puppet took the lead, and immediately went to perform the task foolishly but sensitively.


    "Xu Ming, you are a good puppet!" Tian Dali approached him again, "One hundred thousand taels of gold, sell it to me!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "I will pay one million taels, you sell me!"


    "Cut, you won''t sell it if you don''t sell it, what kind of clothes are you pretending to be!" Tian Dali scoffed, "You puppet, even if your whole body is made of gold, it''s not worth a hundred thousand taels!"


    Everyone present, including Xu Ming, Sun Ji, and Yue Jian, cast surprised glances at Tian Dali; these glances all expressed the same meaning��you can say such shameless and ignorant words?


    Can the value of a puppet be measured in gold?


    For a semi-innate puppet like Xu Ming, the materials used to make the outer shell are comparable to top-quality weapons; the core components inside are even more valuable!


    And the key point is that the puppet technique has long been lost in Feiyun Kingdom, such a puppet is simply invaluable! When Tian Dali said that, should he be said to be ignorant, or should he be said to be shameless?


    "Humph!"


    Tian Dali noticed the contempt in everyone''s eyes, and he didn''t have the face to continue standing stupidly, so he followed the puppet and ran to cut the rune wolf''s skin.


    There are many wolf corpses in one place, and there are many rune wolf skins. In particular, the rune on the silver-white wolf king will undoubtedly be a rune with a high score of 10,000 points.


    Tian Dali first harvested the wolf skin that he had killed.


    On this point, everyone has no opinion. After all, these wolves were killed by Tian Dali, and it is only natural for him to harvest his trophies.


    But soon, Tian Dali''s behavior became unbearable. After he finished harvesting his rune wolf skin, he didn''t stop, and even started to think of Bai Rong''s wolf skin.


    "That''s mine!" Bai Rong hurriedly shouted.


    These wolf skins are all her trophies; so many rune wolf skins are enough for her to get a good ranking in the hunting competition.


    "Yours?" Tian Dali snorted, "If it wasn''t for my help, you would have died long ago!"


    "You!" Bai Rong was extremely angry.


    Speaking of help, did Tian Dali help her in the slightest? Wasn''t it all she was there to support herself? If it wasn''t for Sun Ji''s help, even if she died, Tian Dali wouldn''t have reached out to help!


    But now, Tian Dali plundered her trophies, but he was so righteous.


    "Tian Dali, put it down!" Hua Lengyan stood up.


    "Yes, put it down!" Several other surviving disciples also united the front.


    If Tian Dali was allowed to harvest Bai Rong''s spoils now, wouldn''t it be their turn to be plundered?


    "Tian Dali, it''s too much!" Yue Jian also said.


    In fact, Yue Jian had always thought that Tian Dali was very careful, but only today did he realize that Tian Dali was a downright villain.


    "Humph!" Tian Dali, who became the target of public criticism, had no choice but to snort coldly, then changed direction angrily to harvest the rune wolf skin.


    And the target he was looking for was the wolves that blocked the way when Xu Ming single-handedly went to kill the wolf king.


    Xu Ming was stunned for a while, then said solemnly, "You dare to move my things?"


    "What do you call yours?" Tian Dali immediately retorted sharply, "Although I didn''t kill these blue-eyed wolves, if you didn''t have me behind to restrain the wolves, how could you kill the wolf king so smoothly?"


    Xu Ming became more and more stunned - how could there be such a shameless person in the wild martial arts?


    "According to you, I should also give you a share of the skin on the wolf king''s body?" Xu Ming''s voice was slightly cold, "Go, the 10,000-point wolf skin on the wolf king is there. , you go and cut!"


    "This..." Tian Dali was moved, but he still flinched.


    "I know I''m embarrassed to ask for it? It seems that there is still some shame!" Xu Ming smiled, "Listen, on this earth, if you dare to take a wolf skin from the wolf I kill, you can try it!"

 Chapter 49： , evil to courage

    Tian Dali really wanted to be tough, to peel off a piece of Xu Ming''s trophy, and try what Xu Ming would do to him.


    It''s just that he hesitated for a long time, but he still couldn''t get angry; not only did he dare not skin the wolf killed by Xu Ming, but he didn''t dare to continue to make up his mind about other people''s.


    "This Xu Ming must be trying to trouble me on purpose. Even if I strip other people, he will say it''s his..." The man had to bow his head under the low eaves, and Tian Dali had no choice but to act like a tortoise. .


    "Everyone, hurry up and pack up your things!" Xu Ming said.


    Hua Lengyan, Bai Rong and other disciples who were a little weaker all cast their grateful glances at Xu Ming. They knew that without the deterrence of Xu Ming''s words, the shameless Tian Dali might continue to **** their wolf skins.


    Yue Jian was the first to pack up his own rune wolf skin: "This encounter with wolves feels a little strange."


    "Why?" Xu Ming immediately asked.


    "The purpose of the hunting competition must be to sharpen us, not to send us to death!" Yue Jiandao, "Although some people have encountered wolves in the previous hunting competitions, they were only small-scale. And like this time, Thousands of blue-eyed wolves should not appear in hunting competitions!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Encountering a pack of wolves like this, for the disciples of the martial arts, is not a grind, but a death sentence!


    "Perhaps the Wufu masters were negligent when they were investigating the hunting area..." Yue Jian could only think.


    Tian Dali''s eyes were flickering, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Soon, everyone''s rune wolf skins have been packaged and received into the ring.


    "Hey, I have nearly a thousand hunting points!" A disciple said happily.


    "I also have more than eight hundred!"


    After a life-and-death battle, everyone gained a lot of points. Xu Ming''s points reached an astonishing 12,000 points; of course, the 10,000 points were contributed by the Silver White Wolf King.


    "I really envy you, Brother Xu Ming!" Yue Jian laughed.


    "What do you envy me for?"


    "I''ve been busy in the hunting area for several days, and I have only accumulated more than 3,000 points!" Yue Jian laughed, "I heard that Brother Xu Ming, you have just come to this hunting area, and you have gained just this battle. More than 12,000 points! The first place in this year''s hunting competition seems to be the Xu Ming brothers!"


    Yue Jian has participated in many hunting competitions, so he naturally knows how many points are generally required to rank first in hunting competitions.


    According to the experience of previous years, if the general points reach 8,000, you will be eligible to hit the first place; if you reach 9,000, you will be sure to take the first place; if you exceed 10,000 points, the first place is a sure thing!


    Now, Xu Ming has more than 12,000 points; even if Yue Jian continues to work hard, he will not be able to reach this point.


    After all, the monsters in the Monster Beast Mountains are not as slaughtered as the chickens and ducks raised at home; those powerful monsters with high scores are even more cunning. Once they find that their lives are in danger, they run as fast as they can!


    Points are not easy to save!


    "Since the points are enough..." Xu Ming looked at Sun Ji, "There are still a few days left, I have nothing to do anyway, so let''s go with you! Go back and give you some points, let you get one second!"


    Xu Ming said confidently.


    Xu Ming''s self-confidence is not groundless. With his late-stage cultivation, he has used 30 each of three attribute stones, and he has also grasped the micro-level realm; even if he doesn''t use plug-ins, his combat power has reached semi-innate. level!


    With such strength, he can almost walk sideways in the hunting area, and few monsters can escape from his hands.


    "Humph!"


    Tian Dali in the corner angrily watched everyone show off their points.


    I don''t know if it was bad luck or something, but most of the blue-eyed wolves killed by Tian Dali had "high combat power and low score". Tian Dali fought desperately for a long time, killing a lot of blue-eyed wolves, but in the end he only gained more than 700 points - lower than the lowest among the other surviving disciples!


    How could the narrow-minded Tian Dali accept this?


    Therefore, just now he had the idea of ??going to fight other disciples'' trophies; however, he was threatened by Xu Ming and did not dare to act.


    Seeing Xu Ming surrounded by stars like the moon, Tian Dali was even more jealous. If eyes can kill, his jealous eyes may have killed Xu Ming hundreds of times.


    "Damn, this kid is here at the latest, and it didn''t take long for him to get more than 12,000 points?" Tian Dali thought of his shabby points again, "I''ve worked so hard for so long, but only over 700 points. Points? Why!?"


    Why?


    Just rely on Xu Ming''s strength!


    Tian Dali didn''t even think about it, if Xu Ming could gain more than 12,000 points in a short period of time, how terrifying his strength must be!


    Another example is the silver-white wolf king, but on the cliff under the moonlight, he scratched his head and made gestures for a long time; if you Tian Dali had the ability, you could kill him, but it wasn''t that you were not allowed to kill��but the actual situation was that Yue Jian was still able to kill him. He tried to kill the wolf king in the past, but Tian Dali didn''t even dare to try.


    "cut!"


    The jealous fire in Tian Dali''s heart could not be extinguished, but spread uncontrollably.


    How did he think about Xu Ming, why did he feel unhappy: "Why can he win the first place in the hunting competition, but I have never won it!"


    Suddenly, Tian Dali felt a sense of malice in his heart: "This Xu Ming, when he went to kill the wolf king just now, his strength suddenly skyrocketed; it can be seen that he must have used some kind of forbidden technique... and any forbidden technique, after using it, must be There will be a period of weakness for a while!"


    Tian Dali suddenly discovered that now is probably Xu Ming''s most vulnerable moment!


    "And... I heard that this kid has countless treasures on him! I won''t talk about the puppet, he also took out a bunch of phantom sea devil insects last time..." uukanshu.com "If I kill him and take his ring... Not only will I be able to sit on all his resources, but the first place in this hunting competition will also be mine!"


    As for the murder of the same family, will it be reported by Yue Jian and others?


    Tian Dali was not worried at all, because the Wufu never stipulated that the same clan in the Monster Beast Mountains should not fight!


    there has never been!


    This regulation of the Wufu seems to be inhumane, but it is actually a way to warn all the disciples that the outside world is never as comfortable as in the Wufu; when you go out, beware of everyone around you! Because everyone could be the one who killed you!


    "Just do it! Kill it!" The evil thoughts came up, and they couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "It''s just..." Tian Dali glanced at the puppet with a dreadful look, "This puppet is very difficult to deal with. If there is a puppet, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get it!��Huh?"


    Immediately afterwards, Tian Dali found that things went unexpectedly well��Xu Ming actually put the puppet into the ring.


    "It''s really self-inflicted, I can''t live!" Tian Dali''s eyes were hideous, "It would be better if you put the puppet in the nuptial ring; I will kill you and take the nuptial ring later, and there is time to slowly study how to control the puppet!"


    Quietly, Tian Dali had already walked to Xu Ming''s side.


    At this time, Xu Ming had no idea that Tian Dali would dare to attack himself, so he was completely unprepared.


    "Alertness is really low!"


    Tian Dali''s face was expressionless, but the murderous intent in his eyes had begun to burst out.


    "die-"


    Tian Dali suddenly pulled out the big sword from Najie, and the light of the sword flashed, and it had already reached Xu Ming''s head.


    When the knife went out, Tian Dali couldn''t tell the refreshing feeling in his heart: "You are very strong? No matter how strong you are, it''s not just a knife for me? And all your treasures will become mine... Hahahaha!"


    Tian Dali''s face showed hideous happiness.

 Chapter 50： , figured out

    "Boss!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    ��


    Sun Ji, Yue Jian, Hua Lengyan and others also noticed Tian Dali''s sudden upheaval immediately.


    However, Tian Dali''s sneak attack was too simple and too fast; the others only had time to show their horrified eyes, and the big knife had already touched the tip of Xu Ming''s hair. They subconsciously wanted to remind Xu Ming, but they didn''t even have time to shout.


    "Boss!!" Sun Ji''s eyes were red.


    "Haha, it''s dead!" Tian Dali''s expression became more and more hideous, "If you die, all your things are mine!"


    However, just when his knife was about to hit Xu Ming''s head, Xu Ming suddenly leaned straight to the side, avoiding the knife.


    "Tian Dali!" Xu Ming looked back at Tian Dali, his eyes devouring.


    He really didn''t expect that Tian Dali would actually do something to himself, and it was still under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    "Fortunately..." Xu Ming couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, "Fortunately, I was driving Perfect Combat and Speeding up, and as soon as I felt something strange behind me, my body subconsciously made a dodging action; otherwise, I would really be planted here today. The little man is in his hands!"


    Today, in perfect combat and acceleration, even if these two plug-ins are only activated, Xu Ming may die under Tian Dali''s sword.


    Just imagine, Xu Ming was sitting on a plug-in and was about to rise rapidly in the vast other world, but was killed by a sneak attack by a villain, I am afraid that he will not rest his eyes even in death!


    "Tian Dali, what do you mean!" Yue Jian pulled out his sharp sword and quickly flanked behind Tian Dali, blocking his way.


    "What do you want?" Hua Lengyan and other disciples also blocked him.


    Everyone''s eyes are burning with anger.


    It is no doubt a taboo to sneak attack on the same family; Tian Dali attacked Xu Ming today, and it is impossible to sneak attack on any of them another day. And these people, even Yue Jian, did not dare to say that they could survive Tian Dali''s sneak attack.


    "Tian Dali, I''ll **** your mother!!" Sun Ji even swung his sledgehammer to kill him.


    Although Tian Dali was surrounded, he was very disdainful of Sun Ji''s attack;


    However, Tian Dali''s sword had just been swung out, and Xu Ming''s spear had already arrived.


    Bah!


    The point of the gun was randomly placed on the back of the knife, and the big knife was directly thrown into the air.


    And Sun Ji''s sledgehammer also smashed down, hitting Tian Dali''s face by surprise.


    boom!


    Tian Dali covered his face and fell to the ground.


    "Boss, kill it!" Sun Ji was so frightened. Almost, his boss was about to be poisoned by this villain.


    Xu Ming hesitated for a while.


    killed?


    Even if the martial arts in this world are respected, the legal system and the moral system do not think there is anything wrong with killing people - vendettas are commonplace! However, when Xu Ming was really about to kill someone, he hesitated.


    Xu Ming, after all, was not born and raised under the moral system of this world, but a traveler from the civilized world. In the depths of his thinking, he actually subconsciously believed that killing people is an extremely vicious thing!


    Therefore, even though Xu Ming was decisive and ruthless during the battle, in fact, he never killed anyone.


    And now, sitting on the ground is a Tian Dali awaiting his judgment.


    "Xu...Xu Ming!" Tian Dali said tremblingly, "Let me go...let me go...I''m a ghost for a while...you let me live, and in the future, I''ll be your slave, no, your dog! You I''ll do whatever you want, and I''ll bite whoever you ask me to bite!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Tian Dali coldly, but did not speak, nor did the spear in his hand relax at all.


    "Boss, this kind of person must not be kept!" Sun Ji said anxiously, "Let him live, I don''t know when he will stab you in the back again!"


    "Yeah..." Xu Ming''s eyes gradually became firm.


    This time, he escaped the sneak attack and saved his life, but what about next time? Can you guarantee that you will be so lucky next time?


    This kind of person who kills himself, can''t stay!


    Tian Dali seemed to feel the murderous aura, his whole body trembled, and then he quickly climbed to Yue Jian''s feet and prayed, "Yue Jian, we have been brothers for many years, please help me with a word!"


    Brother for many years?


    Yue Jian smiled secretly.


    To be honest, he and this Tian Dali didn''t have a deep friendship at all. It was just that the two of them were the best in the wild martial arts, so they often intersected. Apart from that, the two have become friends in general.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at Yue Jian, wanting to get some advice from his face.


    I saw that Yue Jian shook his head very naturally, and the meaning was obvious: this person must not be kept.


    Not only Yue Jian, Hua Lengyan, Bai Rong and other disciples were also unwilling to have a tumor that would sneak attack on their fellow disciples. With this kind of person by their side, if they take on any military mission and go out in the future, I am afraid they will be worried.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Xu Ming clenched his spear and walked towards Tian Dali step by step.


    "Xu...Xu Ming, don''t be impulsive, we are senior brothers after all!"


    Tian Dali didn''t say anything, but when he said that, Xu Ming was instantly enraged: "Senior brother? You also know that we are senior brother?"


    "If you kill me, you will definitely leave behind a name for mutilating my fellow students!" Tian Dali kept crawling back and forth.


    Sun Ji held a sledgehammer in one hand, blocking his retreat.


    "Boss, kill it quickly, this kind of person looks disgusting!"


    "It''s really disgusting!" Hua Lengyan also said.


    For some reason, Hua Lengyan''s murderous intention to Tian Dali was no less than Sun Ji''s. If it wasn''t for the fact that this person should be killed by Xu Ming, she would have wanted to kill him with a thousand cuts.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming raised his spear.


    "Xu Ming, Xu Ming! Don''t kill me, let''s talk about it, I''m your dog, your most loyal dog! Wang Wang Wang! Wang Wang Wang!" Tian Dali was so frightened that he bled.


    Yue Jian and the others all cast contemptuous glances.


    "I can''t believe that I''ve been with this kind of person for so long, it''s a shame!"


    "I used to have a lot of discussions with him, but now it seems that I really dirty my sword!"


    ��


    "Xu Ming, Xu Ming!"


    Tian Dali could no longer climb back, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has hit Sun Ji''s foot because of his back.


    "Since you have to let me die..." Suddenly, Tian Dali''s eyes became extremely ferocious, "Then I will have to pull my back when I die!"


    Bang!


    I saw Tian Dali bouncing off the ground, hands in claws, and took Sun Ji''s heart. With his strength that outstrips Sun Ji by a lot, this claw is deadly enough!


    "Want me to die? Die! Die! Let''s die together!" Tian Dali rushed towards Sun Ji like a madman.


    Sun Ji was caught off guard and could only watch the claws grab onto his heart.


    "Boss..." Realizing that death was imminent, Sun Ji couldn''t help but cast a complicated look at Xu Ming, as if asking��Boss, why didn''t he kill him?


    "Sun Ji!"


    Xu Ming was finally completely angry.


    puff!


    As soon as Xu Ming raised his hand, the spear had penetrated Tian Dali''s throat; Tian Dali''s ferocious claws immediately began to droop weakly. On the verge of death, Tian Dali looked at Sun Ji unwillingly, and hated why he couldn''t die together.


    Bang!


    As soon as Xu Ming''s spear was drawn, Tian Dali smashed to the ground feebly, bleeding all over the place.


    "Boss..." Sun Ji felt that he had just walked through the gate of hell.


    "Sun Ji, I''m sorry!" Xu Ming said apologetically. Because of his indecision, he almost killed his good brother Sun Ji.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understands that this world is such a **** world! When dealing with the enemy, killing must be decisive; indecision will only harm yourself and the people around you!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but think of a sentence - to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!


    "I can give the enemy a chance to mutilate me, and the people around me?"


    Xu Ming seemed to have suddenly figured out something, and his eyes became firmer than ever before.

 Chapter 51： , sleep here at night

    After killing Tian Dali, Xu Ming inherited his legacy as a matter of course��resources with a total value of nearly 200,000 taels of gold and a ring.


    "Murdering is a way to make a fortune. No wonder there are so many vicious people who specialize in this business!"


    After that, Xu Ming accompanied Sun Ji in the Monster Beast Mountains to earn points for a few days, and when the time was almost up, he returned to the Wilderness Martial House.


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming ranked first and was awarded 100,000 taels of gold; Sun Ji ranked second and was awarded 80,000 taels.


    After returning to the Wufu, Xu Ming spent another 10,000 points to exchange a holy medicine for healing from the artifact store, and completely cured Sun Ji''s injuries without leaving any hidden dangers.


    Xu Ming also gave Xu Kai the extra navy ring - after all, in the capital, Xu Kai was his only blood relative; Xu Ming was considered a bit developed now, so what if he didn''t take care of his clan brother? ?


    In Wufu, rumors about Tian Dali''s death quickly spread.


    After listening to the vast majority of people, they do not hesitate to think that death is worth it!


    There are only one or two people who are like Tian Dali, who are like a raccoon dog, and they even shouted a few words for Tian Dali. Of course, it doesn''t make any difference whether they shout grievances or not, because no one is attacking them at all.


    Time flies by in a dull way.


    "Finally... the inner training is complete!"


    One afternoon, Xu Ming suddenly received a reminder from Xiaohang, saying that his cultivation had been offline and had completed his internal training.


    Feeling the surging profound energy in his body, Xu Ming couldn''t help but let out a long howl.


    Completion of the internal training means that the internal training stage has reached the extreme; wait!


    "I have been in this world for more than a month, and I finally dare to say that I am a master!" Xu Ming sighed.


    A person who has perfected martial arts practice within the Feiyun Kingdom has a very high status in the Feiyun Kingdom. In such big forces as Feiyun Wuge and Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, they can serve as middle-level managers; in the army, they can serve as captains of ten thousand; in small forces or small forces of the city, you can become a leader!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s internal training is complete, and he is not an ordinary internal martial artist!


    "Recently, the situation in the capital seems to be a little tense..."


    Although Xu Ming was in the wild martial mansion and seldom went out, he could still feel the smell of wind and rain in Yunqi City.


    The alert of Yunqi City was much stricter than usual. Yunqiwei, who was originally stationed outside the city, moved into the city in batches, causing people to panic.


    The entire Yunqi City is under severe investigation, and it seems that many fugitives and spies from other countries have also been found.


    "It seems that at this birthday party, the emperor will abdicate and the new emperor will take the throne. It is very likely to be true..."


    When Xu Ming just came back from the Monster Beast Mountains, he originally wanted to clean up Lin Muqing. However, considering that killing Lin Muqing at this point in time, it is impossible to guarantee that the conflict between the Lin family and himself will not be provoked, which in turn will affect Wen Shuai''s chances of winning the throne, so he will give up.


    Even if Wen Shuai''s chances of winning the throne seem to be very low...


    It is said that Lin Muqing also wanted to trouble Xu Ming, because he strongly suspected that Xu Ming had offered him a reward in the Hidden Thorn Organization, causing him to lose a hand, and he still hadn''t collected the precious medicinal materials to restore his arm. But also because of the tense situation, I didn''t dare to come to the door.


    Xu Ming''s life seemed to be dull, but in fact the undercurrent was turbulent.


    "Haha, Brother Xu Ming, you are still clean here!"


    Hearing this laughter, Xu Ming also laughed: "Prince Wen San, why are you running around here if you don''t compete for your throne?"


    "The throne?" Wen Shuai sat down beside Xu Ming at will, and poured himself a cup of tea unceremoniously, "I also want to work hard and do something! But...the things that should be arranged, Mr. Du has already helped me. It''s arranged properly; even if I try to do something, I''m just busying myself, I might as well come to you to be quiet and quiet!"


    "You can think about it." Xu Ming said.


    Wen Shuai was drinking tea, his eyes full of enjoyment: "In a few days, whether it is success or failure, I am afraid it will be difficult to have such a pure time in the future..."


    If the competition for the throne is successful, Wen Shuai will become the lord of Feiyun Kingdom, and he will be in charge of the entire Feiyun Kingdom''s affairs at that time. And if the competition fails...Wen Shuai''s fate is still unknown.


    "If the birthday party is postponed for a few months, maybe I can help you change the situation..." Xu Ming sighed, "Unfortunately, my strength is still not enough to help you much!"


    "I don''t need your help." Wen Shuai said, "I first made friends with you, although I also had the idea of ??using you to strengthen my power, but more, I still give you this person! To be honest, in my position, I can It''s really rare to have a friend like you who can chat!"


    Although Wen Shuai is the third prince of Feiyun Kingdom, his identity is actually very embarrassing.


    Because in the contest for the throne, Wen Shuai''s chances of winning are far smaller than Wen Man; so in the upper class of the capital, many people avoid Wen Shuai like a plague, for fear of being misunderstood by the eldest prince that they have a good relationship with Wen Shuai. In fact, many of those forces and masters who took refuge in Wenshuai were aimed at the legendary figure Du Lao.


    "Also..." Xu Ming agreed with Wen Shuai''s words.


    Wen Shuai, in fact, has always been quite lonely; the closest old man to him, Du Lao, is also his elder. There are many things in his heart that Wen Shuai could not find anyone to talk to - until he met Xu Ming.


    "I don''t know how many times we can drink tea and chat like this!" Wen Shuai sighed, "Come on, let''s drink tea instead of wine, let''s have a drink!"


    "it is good!"


    The two of them drank a full glass, and then quieted down very tacitly.


    After a long time, Xu Ming said, "I should also go to the birthday party. No matter what the result is, I will do my best to keep you safe!"


    Xu Ming''s words are by no means aimless, as long as he finds a way to get a large amount of hanging points, then he can use plug-ins to increase the double attack, double defense, and acceleration to a high level; in this way, Xu Ming can even sweep the entire flight. Cloud Country!


    At that time, let alone keeping Wen Shuai comprehensive, even if Wen Shuai was directly promoted to the throne, it would not be so difficult.


    "Thank you!" Wen Shuai also heard the confidence in Xu Ming''s words, although he wasn''t sure where Xu Ming''s confidence came from.


    "Perhaps, Xu Ming will invite his mysterious master to come out for me!" Wen Shuai thought to himself.


    Wen Shuai has always felt that behind Xu Ming, there is a very powerful master. As for how powerful it is... It is estimated that it is at least Du Lao level!


    One Du Lao can already make Wen Shuai compete with the powerful eldest prince What if there are two Du Laos?


    "Boss, there is a beautiful woman looking for you!" Sun Ji''s loud voice sounded in the distance.


    Beauty?


    Xu Ming and Wen Shuai couldn''t help turning their heads to look, only to see that Sun Ji was still rushing towards here in the distance, but a light figure was already in front of them.


    "Miss Quan?"


    "Quanxin?"


    Wen Shuai and Xu Ming were both surprised - why did Quan Xin come here?


    "Xu Ming, is that your residence? I slept here at night!" Quan Xin pointed to a small building not far away.


    "Um...Yes." Xu Ming was stunned for a while. He didn''t realize what the situation was, but replied subconsciously.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first!" After Quan Xin finished speaking, she ran towards the small building in a hurry, "By the way, Xu Ming, come in too, I have something to tell you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Quan Xin had already entered the small building, and even the door was closed.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was stunned, "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Old... Boss!" At this time, Sun Jicai ran out of breath; obviously, Sun Ji had already tried his best to run all the way, but he still couldn''t catch up with Quan Xin''s speed, "That beauty is looking for you!"


    "I see..." Xu Ming was still stunned - what''s the situation? Sleep me at night...here?


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Wen Shuai stood up, clasped his fists and said, "Admiration, admiration, I didn''t expect that even Miss Quan, who is known for her coldness, didn''t know when you would get it done! Since that''s the case, I won''t bother you anymore. , Say goodbye first! Uh, yes... I wish you a good dream!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Shuai raised his eyebrows with a strange smile, as if to say - it''s yours!


    "Let''s go, don''t get in the way here!" Before leaving, Wen Shuai dragged Sun Ji away.


    "Hey, listen to me, I really don''t know what''s going on! Hey, don''t go..."

 Chapter 52： , the death of Lin Muqing

    Seeing Wen Shuai and Sun Ji running into the distance, and then turning their heads and smiling strangely at him, Xu Ming suddenly felt an indescribable entanglement.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on..."


    However, no one listened to his explanation, Wen Shuai and Sun Ji had already put on a "we all understand, you should stop pretending" appearance and walked away.


    "Hey��"


    Xu Ming sighed helplessly, then turned to his small building.


    However, when he walked to the door and was about to reach out to push the door, he suddenly felt like a flood and beast on the other side of the door.


    Xu Ming took a deep breath: "It doesn''t matter what tricks she plays, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil!"


    For Quan Xin, although Xu Ming also admired, but at the same time, he was more defensive - after all, in order to revive the Sixteen String School, Quan Xin played all kinds of camouflage with ease; such a woman had to be guarded.


    But Xu Ming is not afraid. All the scheming, in front of the "exploration" hanging, are clouds.


    "I want to see what you want to do!"


    Xu Ming pushed open the door and went in, only to see Quan Xinzheng sitting at the guest table, grazing with an apple unceremoniously.


    "I said Miss Quanxin, what kind of play are you singing?" Xu Ming said straight to the point.


    Quan Xin took a big bite of the apple: "I killed someone, come here to hide!"


    Kill someone?


    Xu Ming was speechless: "You killed someone, why are you running here to hide! I''m not related to you and not related to you, so it sounds like there is a bit of hatred, so aren''t you afraid that I will stab you out?"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Quan Xin smiled sweetly, as beautiful as a summer flower, "The person I killed is called...Lin Muqing!"


    "I''m going!" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, "You killed Lin Muqing!?"


    "Yeah! After I failed to assassinate you that day, didn''t I run back to the Hidden Thorn Organization to recover my life, and then I saw the bounty about Lin Muqing, whose worth was quite high... I was very moved, so I took this task. Today, finally Let me seize the opportunity and slap Lin Muqing!"


    "Then you came to me?"


    "I didn''t come here right away. To be precise, I went to Hidden Thorn to collect the bounty, and then came here after you!"


    "Why don''t you go back to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, why are you running here!" Xu Ming was a little confused.


    Lin Muqing''s death is no small matter!


    The reason why Xu Ming didn''t kill Lin Muqing was not because he couldn''t kill him, but because he considered that Lin Muqing''s death would have a big impact on Wen Shuai''s competition for the throne. Unexpectedly, Xu Ming didn''t kill him, but Quan Xin accepted the mission and ran to kill him.


    "Oh, what, Lin Muqing is dead, isn''t this a bit serious!" At this moment, Quan Xin was not at all as quiet and virtuous as Xu Ming had seen before, but was very carefree; maybe, this was her "I''m afraid that the Hidden Thorn Organization will confess me, and then the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce can''t stand the pressure and will hand me over to the Lin family; thinking that the Wilderness Wufu is the most detached and safest, I will run to you here to take refuge. Isn''t it!"


    "The Jiuding Chamber of Commerce can''t stand the pressure, so I can stand it?" Xu Ming was ashamed.


    "Your Wilderness Wufu is the most aloof in Feiyun Country; give him the Lin family a hundred courage, and he won''t dare to break into the Wilderness Wufu to search for people!" Quan Xin smiled strangely, "And... don''t pretend, we Now it''s a grasshopper on a rope! You say... eh?"


    "How do you know that I offered a reward to kill Lin Muqing?" Xu Ming wanted to defend himself, saying that he didn''t offer the reward; but as Quan Xin said, they are grasshoppers on a rope now, so they don''t bother Going around in circles.


    "When I went to hand in the task, I heard a servant from the Hidden Thorn Organization say that the employer''s payment method for this business is really strange, it turned out to be the magic sea devil bug, and I don''t know where he got it. So many magic sea monsters..." Quan Xin asked with a smile, "You said, in Yunqi City, who can bring out the magic sea magic insects like you?"


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming was speechless, "This Hidden Thorn organization doesn''t pay too much attention to protecting employers!"


    "When you went to offer a reward, didn''t you tip the boy who led the way?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    "Isn''t it worth it, even if you don''t understand the rules, you go to the Hidden Thorn Organization to issue a reward. Who is to blame?"


    "I''m going, I really didn''t know there were such unspoken rules!"


    "So...it should be very soon, the Lin family will come to find you! You will be dealing with it outside, and I will hide from you!" Quan Xin said, "By the way, I ran into the Wild Martial Palace, I should Many people have seen it; however, I am hiding in your room, and only the third prince and your younger brother know about it. In order to help you relieve the pressure, I kindly remind you, you hurry up and ask the third prince and your younger brother to stop talking. !"


    "I''m dizzy! You got into such a big trouble, and let me clean up the mess for you!"


    "It''s because you put a bounty on me that I''m going to kill people! Speaking of which, I''m still implicated by you!"


    "I��"


    Xu Ming said nothing.


    As Quan Xin said, they are now grasshoppers on a rope; and, for Xu Ming, Lin Muqing must die - because of obsession.


    Now that he learned that Lin Muqing was dead, Xu Ming''s obsession that "Lin Muqing and Lin Han must die" has eased a lot.


    "Lin Muqing is dead, when will I find a chance to solve Lin Han, so that this obsession can be completely eliminated, and it can be considered as a cause and effect for the original owner of my current body!"


    ��


    "What? Lin Muqing is dead?"


    When Wen Shuai received Xu Ming''s subpoena, his first impression was that it was not good; but after thinking about it, the Lin family was originally a force of the first prince''s line. Could it be that the Lin family still dared to kill themselves to trouble themselves?


    Immediately, UU Reading Wen Shuai replied: "You don''t need to worry about my side, you just need to be careful! During this time, it is best not to leave the Wild Martial Palace!"


    ��


    Lin.


    The atmosphere is dignified.


    The family heir was killed, this is undoubtedly a big thing.


    The head of the Lin family, who is also Lin Muqing''s father, Lin Yubo, had an ugly face.


    The expressions of the elders of the Lin family were also not good-looking.


    Although some of the elders wished that Lin Muqing would die so that their children could succeed the family head; but Lin Muqing was really killed, but they were not in a good mood. The family heir was killed. For the Lin family, not only It is a **** revenge that must be repaid, and it is a shame that slaps the face.


    After a long time, Lin Yubo''s hoarse voice sounded: "Have you checked everything?"


    Lin Yubo''s tone was calm, but it was like a volcano about to erupt.


    "It''s clear, it''s the Bounty about Mu Qing from the Hidden Thorn Organization. Someone took the bounty and killed Mu Qing." Elder Lin Yucheng, who was in charge of the family''s intelligence, said, "After investigation, the publisher of the bounty should be Savage Martial Artist. Xu Ming of the government; the killer who received the reward is Quan Xin, the remnant of the Sixteen Strings School."


    Immediately some elders started talking.


    "I said long ago that the remnants of the Sixteen Xian School can''t be left behind!"


    "Hurry up to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce and catch that Quan Xin!"


    "A disciple of the Wilderness Martial House, dare to kill the heir of our Lin family! Go, go to the Wilderness Martial House to discuss the explanation!" The hot-tempered elder Lin Yuzhan couldn''t help but stand up.


    Lin Yuzhan has been in the innate for many years, and his strength is second only to the patriarch Lin Yubo.


    All the elders still turned their attention to Lin Yubo. He was the head of the family, and it was his son who died. Of course, this matter should be decided by him.


    Lin Yubo''s voice was still hoarse and calm: "Xu Ming and Quan Xin, both must die!"

 Chapter 53： , you are also such a person

    "Yubo."


    The oldest and oldest, but the Great Elder, who has never spoken, finally said: "Mu Qing''s revenge must be avenged, there is no doubt about it. However, now that the capital is about to come, it is an extraordinary period. Every decision will be related to the rise and fall of the Lin family; revenge must be carefully planned, and must not be carried away by hatred."


    Lin Yubo took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm: "Yes, Uncle Hai, I''ll let the eldest prince breathe first."


    "It''s right to do this." After Lin Hai finished speaking, he narrowed his eyes again; as if speaking a few words would be tiring for an old man like him.


    However, the senior members of the Lin family who were present knew that this old man who seemed to be dying was actually very terrifying, no less than the head of the family, Lin Yubo. It is precisely because of his strength, coupled with his high moral standing, that Lin Hai speaks with great weight in the family; even Lin Yubo would not dare to contradict him.


    Lin Yubo communicated the situation and ideas to the eldest prince, and he got a reply soon after.


    After reading the reply, Lin Yubo couldn''t help showing joy.


    "What did the eldest prince say?" the surrounding elders asked.


    "The eldest prince is now receiving a distinguished guest, so it is inconvenient to talk to me in detail." Lin Yubo said, "However, the eldest prince said, let''s get ready, he will give us a chance to kill Xu Ming."


    Give us a chance to kill Xu Ming?


    "That''s easy!" All the elders showed joy.


    In their opinion, killing Xu Ming is not difficult; Xu Ming is not a congenital warrior after all, and anyone who comes out of the elders can easily kill him. The hard part was that Xu Ming was hiding in the wild martial mansion, and they had no chance to attack at all.


    "It''s a pity that Quan Xin didn''t know where to hide, and she couldn''t find her trace for a while!" Elder Lin Yucheng said, "Otherwise, if the two are slaughtered together, Mu Qing can rest in peace as soon as possible."


    "Dare to kill my son, I don''t care where she hides, even if I dig three feet into the ground, I will dig her out!" Lin Yubo gritted his teeth.


    ��


    As the head of the Savage Martial Palace, Gu Hanmo has a very powerful intelligence system.


    Even if she didn''t deliberately find out, in the evening, a message about Xu Ming offering a reward to kill Lin Muqing was passed to her in great detail.


    "Lin Muqing?" Gu Hanmo didn''t even have an impression of the name, "If you die, you will die, it''s not a big deal... However, the Lin family will definitely jump up for a while; I still have to remind Xu Ming to let him It''s best for him not to leave Wufu to save trouble."


    For the Lin family, Gu Hanmo certainly didn''t take it seriously; after all, even the Feiyun Kingdom royal family was only an affiliate of their Wilderness Sect.


    "As long as Xu Ming doesn''t leave the Wufu, and give them the Lin family a hundred courage, they won''t dare to go to the wild Wufu to spread wildness."


    The entire upper-class society of Feiyun Kingdom understands that the wild Martial House is a very detached holy place in Feiyun Kingdom. Even if the world of Feiyun Kingdom is in chaos, no one dares to lead the chaos to the Wild Martial Palace.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hanmo walked out of his attic and walked slowly towards Xu Ming''s small building.


    Xu Ming''s small building was still lit; the candlelight danced, casting two shadows on the window screen.


    "Ah? Two people?" Gu Hanmo was a little surprised, "It''s so late, who is still in Xu Ming''s room? Wen Shuai, or Sun Ji?"


    It wasn''t too early for Gu Hanmo to continue walking.


    However, when Gu Hanmo was about to reach the small building, he suddenly stopped.


    "This figure seems to be... a woman?" Gu Hanmo''s eyes widened, "How can there be a woman!?"


    woman?


    At night, there was actually a woman in Xu Ming''s room?


    At this moment, Gu Hanmo couldn''t tell how she felt; but for some reason, there was an inexplicable sourness in her heart.


    "Stinky hooligan, **** pervert!" Gu Hanmo''s face was flushed with anger, "I don''t know where I found a woman, but I brought it back to the Wufu to spend the night! - What is the Wild Wufu? It''s a holy place for Wu Xiangdao, It''s not the fireworks and willow alleys of falling in love! I...I..."


    Gu Hanmo was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Humph!"


    She paced back and forth angrily, as if trying to find something to vent her anger.


    It''s just that Gu Hanmo forgot that, like this, male disciples bring women back for the night, female disciples bring men back for the night, even male disciples bring men back for the night, and female disciples bring women back for the night��all of these are quite normal in the Wild Martial Mansion.


    After all, it is understandable that people who practice martial arts are energetic!


    Gu Hanmo didn''t know why he was so annoyed by something that was clearly understandable.


    "Hmph, this Xu Ming is really worrying! His current age is really the golden age of cultivation. At this time, he actually spends his energy on other miscellaneous things! It''s a waste of talent..." Gu Han thought for a while, this, it must be That''s what makes him annoyed.


    Yes, that must be the reason.


    Hate that iron is not steel!


    "No, I have to talk to him!"


    Gu Hanmo was about to take a step to smash the door when he suddenly thought, "What if I see something I shouldn''t see?"


    "Humph!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Hanmo snorted heavily and left.


    "You will die on a woman''s belly!"


    However, just as Gu Hanmo was about to let go of his anger, a sound came from inside the house.


    "Hey, hey, I said, eldest sister, this is my house, okay? You came here alone, so why are you asking for so much? Just let me sleep in the hall!" This was Xu Ming''s voice.


    "Huh? Refuge? Sleeping in the hall?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but be shocked and stopped his steps to leave - the plot seems to be different from what he thought!


    "Listen again!" Gu Hanmo leaned forward again.


    "Xu Ming, do you know how to take pity on Xiangxiyu? Let me sleep in the hall as a weak woman, are you embarrassed?"


    A woman''s voice came out, and Gu Hanmo felt the same - yes, do you know how to let a weak woman sleep in the hall? Simply not a man!


    But for some reason, Gu Hanmo was faintly happy when he found that Xu Ming was so "not a man".


    "Weak woman? You weak woman almost killed me, and now Lin Muqing''s life��you''re called a weak woman?"


    "Why can''t, why can''t, why can''t you?" Quanxin thought, "Besides, how dangerous it is for me to sleep in the hall! If you take advantage of my sleep at night, get out of the bedroom, and then..."


    "I''ll go, I''m not so boring, okay!" Although Xu Ming did not deny that, as a normal man, he would inevitably be impulsive when he saw a beautiful woman; however, Xu Ming was not the kind of man who used his lower body to think about problems.


    "You''re not so boring, then let me sleep on the bed! There is a lock in the bedroom anyway, so I can sleep better!"


    The two quarreled over who slept in the bedroom and who slept in the hall.


    "Having Lin Muqing''s life?" Gu Hanmo understood after thinking about it outside. "No wonder my information said that Quan Xin disappeared after entering the Wild Martial Mansion. It turned out to be hiding here!"


    Immediately, Gu Hanmo thought angrily: "This killer is also real. He killed people and hid with the employer. What''s the matter!"


    Thinking of this, Gu Hanmo tried his best to keep a friendly smile, and then stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    The arguing stopped in the room, Xu Ming asked.


    "I."


    Xu Ming heard just one word - Gu Hanmo!


    This is Gu Hanmo''s male voice after she disguised herself as a man.


    Xu Ming hurriedly opened the door: "Palace Master Gu, why are you here?"


    "Come here to remind you of one thing." Gu Hanmo entered the door unceremoniously, and at the same time looked at Quan Xin unceremoniously, "You offered a reward to kill Lin Muqing, the Lin family will definitely try to kill you in the near future. During this time, you will Stay in the Martial House and don��t go out��don��t worry, it is absolutely safe in the Wild Martial House.��


    "Okay!" Xu Ming had nothing to do.


    Moreover, the replacement of the throne is imminent, even if it is for Wen Shuai''s chance of winning a little bit higher, it is better to have less than one more thing.


    "Huh? This is...?" Gu Hanmo asked knowingly.


    "Quan Xin." Xu Ming said angrily, "She just killed Lin Muqing when she was idle, and now she ran to me to take refuge."


    "If you don''t offer a reward, how can I go there?" Quan Xin argued.


    However, when arguing, Quan Xin''s eyes were squinting at Gu Hanmo; she always felt that Gu Hanmo was looking at her with some malicious intent.


    "Why does Palace Master Gu keep looking at me? Could it be that Palace Master Gu has the same virtue as those stinky men?" It was found that Gu Hanmo''s eyes never left him since he entered the door.


    "Xu Ming is still reliable! Although he is stingy and refuses to even give up his bedroom, his eyes are much more upright!" Quan Xin secretly said.


    It''s just that Quanxin knows that it''s not how simple Xu Ming is, but Xu Ming has read all the love action art films from all over the world. He doesn''t say that his heart is as solid as a rock, but he doesn''t see a beautiful woman jumping on it like a dog.


    Xu Ming is not a saint, but he is not a stallion either.


    "I was just outside the door, and I seem to hear what are you two arguing about?" Gu Hanmo said.


    Quan Xin continued: "No...nothing!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said: "It''s nothing, I let her sleep in the hall, but she wanted to rob my bedroom!"


    "Xu Ming, that''s what''s wrong with you!" Gu Hanmo scolded, "How can you let a girl sleep in the hall?"


    Quanxin should be happy when she heard Gu Hanmo''s words leaning towards her, but for some reason, she couldn''t be happy. Moreover, Quan Xin always felt that when Gu Hanmo said this, there was a sense of sanctity when the leader spoke.


    Sure enough, right after that, Quan Xin heard Gu Hanmo say, "I think it''s not convenient for Quan Xin to sleep here, why don''t you go to sleep with me!"


    Go to sleep on your side! ?


    Xu Ming had long known that Gu Hanmo was disguised as a man. Hearing this, he didn''t feel anything wrong for a while.


    But Quanxin didn''t know that Gu Hanmo was actually a woman, and when he heard Gu Hanmo''s words being so "frivolous", a sullen anger suddenly appeared on his face: "President Gu, I respect you as a big man; but I didn''t expect that you would be like this too. people!"

 Chapter 54： , Is this really Gu Hanmo?

    You are like that too! ?


    Gu Hanmo was stunned��what kind of person am I?


    Seeing that Quanxin had nowhere to sleep, he kindly invited her to sleep there; it was fine if she didn''t appreciate it, why would she say such a thing?


    Quan Xin looked at Gu Hanmo with extreme vigilance, and even despised Gu Hanmo seventeen or eight times in his heart: "It is said that the Mansion Master Gu of the Wild Martial Mansion is upright and not close to women, now it seems that human words are really inexhaustible. Believe it! This Palace Master Gu has never left my eyes since he saw me. Now he has made such a rude request directly. If he dares to force, even if I die, I won''t let him succeed!"


    Now, in Quan Xin''s eyes, Gu Hanmo is a lecher whose power is too powerful for her to resist.


    "It''s just that if I die like this, I won''t be able to fulfill Master''s last wish to revive the Sixteen Strings School..." Quan Xin is not afraid of death, but the fear is that the Sixteen Strings School will not be able to revive, "If I had known Gu Fu earlier The Lord is such a person, if I had known that I would meet him, I would never have come to the Wilderness Martial House to take refuge! Now, it is really... a sheep into a tiger''s mouth!"


    In this way, Gu Hanmo looked at Quan Xin with a puzzled look, and Quan Xin looked at Gu Hanmo with a wary look. As for Xu Ming, who knew where the misunderstanding between the two parties was, he couldn''t laugh and couldn''t talk, he could only hold back and watch the two "women" staring there.


    After a while, Gu Hanmo suddenly woke up - wait, I''m a man now!


    Gu Hanmo finally knew his good intentions, but what was the problem - he is a man now, isn''t it a frivolous act of Chi Guoguo to let Quan Xin go to sleep with him?


    "I''m dizzy, what happened to me tonight, how could I make such a low-level mistake! I forgot that I should be a man now!" Gu Hanmo was speechless for a while.


    "Miss Quanxin, I think you may have misunderstood!" Gu Hanmo continued, "I have hundreds of guest rooms over there, you can stay here as you please! Besides, living with me can''t be safer; even if it is Feiyun Kingdom Emperor, don''t even dare to check!"


    Quan Xin was a little moved, but she was still vigilant.


    Xu Ming deliberately laughed twice: "Don''t worry, Palace Master Gu is not that kind of person!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming added two words in his heart - even if Palace Master Gu has the mind to do something to you, she doesn''t have the equipment!


    Quan Xin thought for a while, and yes, if Palace Master Gu really has any bad thoughts about him, with his identity and strength, there is no need to say anything to himself.


    "Looks like it''s me who saved a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain!" Quan Xin was secretly ashamed.


    Seeing Gu Hanmo leave with Quan Xin, Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief: "Finally gone! Women, it''s trouble! - However, Gu Hanmo seems a little strange tonight.


    God babble?


    In fact, it wasn''t Xu Ming who felt that way, even Gu Hanmo himself felt that he was rambling tonight.


    Moreover, for some unknown reason, Gu Hanmo always wanted to drag Quan Xin away from Xu Ming; it seemed that doing so would make her feel a lot more comfortable.


    When the two women disappeared from sight, Xu Ming closed the door with a bang, then entered his bedroom and fell asleep.


    In this world, there are many people who are cultivating and diligent. They don''t even want to sleep at night, but use it to meditate. But obviously, Xu Ming didn''t need this at all.


    Xu Ming wished he could sleep for a month, so that when he woke up from a few sweet dreams, he was already a congenital master.


    However, not long after Xu Ming lay on the bed, the knock on the door rang again.


    "Who else?"


    Xu Ming, who had just taken off his trousers, put on his trousers depressedly.


    Opening the door, he asked, "President Gu? Why did you come back?"


    Palace Master Gu in front of him was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "I have something to tell you alone."


    "Please speak." As Xu Ming said, he moved away and made a "please" gesture.


    "I won''t go in, I''ll keep it short." Palace Master Gu said, "Elder Yunqi, have you heard of it?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it."


    The old man Yunqi was a famous figure in Feiyun Kingdom more than 100 years ago. He should be the first master of Feiyun Kingdom in that era; even the capital of Feiyun Kingdom was named "Yunqi City" because of him. But later, the old man Yunqi seemed to be seriously injured and disappeared for many years; he did not reappear until ten years ago.


    Over the past few years, the old man Yunqi has also lived in a secluded place and is hard to find.


    "Elder Yunqi''s age is almost two hundred years old. And he has never been able to break through the innate and enter a higher realm, so..." Palace Master Gu said, "Elder Yunqi''s deadline is approaching!"


    The limit of innate warriors is two hundred - only those who died earlier than this age, never died later than this age.


    Palace Master Gu continued: "In the past few days, the old man Yunqi suddenly began to look for heirs. It seems that he wants to pass on the inheritance and mantle! Do you understand what this means?"


    The first reaction in Xu Ming''s heart was - it means a lot of inheritance!


    First of all, the old man Yunqi is a loner; secondly, the old man Yunqi is the first master of Feiyun Kingdom. And you must know that the masters who walk alone are the richest; because they have a strong ability to make money and do not need to support their families.


    "You are outstandingly talented. If you are willing to apprentice, Elder Yunqi has no reason not to choose you!" Palace Master Gu said, UU reading www.uukanshu. com "So, I plan to let you set off now and visit the old man Yunqi overnight!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "But, I don''t want to take him as my teacher..."


    Apprenticeship, of course, can get a lot of benefits, but it also means a responsibility. If the master has any requirements, then as an apprentice, you must try your best to fulfill it!


    With Xu Ming''s character, if he had worshipped the old man Yunqi as his teacher, and then the old man Yunqi died and left any last wish, then Xu Ming would definitely do his best to fulfill it - Xu Ming did not want to take a share for the sake of some inheritance. Will.


    "I don''t want to be a teacher, why!" Palace Master Gu continued.


    "Elder Yunqi and I don''t know each other. But when I go to apprenticeship at this time, I feel that I am going for his inheritance. It''s too utilitarian!" Xu Ming directly expressed his thoughts.


    "You are stupid! What does utilitarianism have to do with it? As far as I know, the wealth of the old man Yunqi is amazing, and he even has high-grade profound stones!"


    A low-grade profound stone is equivalent to 100,000 taels of gold; the value of a high-grade profound stone is immeasurable!


    However, Xu Ming suddenly felt that he didn''t know Palace Master Gu in front of him: "Is this really Gu Hanmo, who would say such a thing! No, I''ve probed Gu Hanmo before, and she definitely doesn''t have such a personality! "


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, Gu Mansion thought that Xu Ming was tempted, and even struck while the iron was hot: "It''s better sooner rather than later, I''ll give you the address of the old man Yunqi, you can go and visit!"


    wrong!


    Xu Ming felt more and more wrong.


    When Gu Hanmo came over just now, didn''t he remind himself not to leave the Wufu? Why now, he feels like he was deliberately kicking himself out?


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming looked at Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Hanmo''s face and body shape were still so familiar, but Xu Ming always felt unfamiliar.


    "Is this really Gu Hanmo?"

 Chapter 55： ,true and false

    Is this really Gu Hanmo?


    When this thought came up, Xu Ming couldn''t hold back any longer; as soon as his hands were itchy, he spent some time hanging up and secretly threw it over to investigate.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was stunned by the results of the investigation, "Can you still play like this? The routine is so deep!"


    A piece of information appeared in Xu Ming''s mind: Jia Sanduo, the elder of the wild Wufu, is very good at disguising...


    "Jia Sanduo? Not Gu Hanmo? Nima, fortunately, I''m vigilant, otherwise I wouldn''t know when I was fooled!"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say that this disguising technique was really clever.


    However, Xu Ming was not too surprised, because the real Gu Hanmo he usually sees is actually a disguise - Gu Hanmo disguised as a man, and has been in the Wild Martial Palace for so long as the Palace Master, and has been in contact with top experts from all walks of life all day long. No one found out. And the disguise that Jia Sanduo is showing now is more brilliant than Gu Hanmo.


    "Why does Elder Jia Sanduo pretend to be Gu Hanmo and ask me to visit Elder Yunqi?"


    Even if Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes - it''s not a good thing!


    "Elder Jia, I''ve never had contact with him before, and I have no grudge against him... Why does he want to humiliate me like this?" Xu Ming was surprised, but his face didn''t change, "I want to see what he thinks when I walk one step at a time. What a trick."


    With the plug-in in hand, Xu Ming has some confidence.


    If you really encounter a dangerous situation of force majeure, it''s a big deal to hang up, open a stealth hang, and run away.


    Therefore, Xu Ming was interested in playing with this Elder Jia.


    So, Xu Ming hurriedly made an expression of gratitude and said, "Thank you Palace Master for your guidance, I''ll go visit Elder Yunqi now."


    "Palace Master Gu" nodded with a teachable look: "That''s right, life is about grasping opportunities to achieve success. This is the address where the old man Yunqi lives in seclusion, you can go quickly; be sure to remember , the attitude must be sincere!"


    Xu Ming also pretended to be impersonal: "Yes! Should I bring some gifts?"


    "There''s no need for gifts, old man Yunqi doesn''t like this!" In fact, this disguised "Palace Master Gu" said in his heart - the head on your neck is the best gift.


    "Okay, then I''ll go!" Xu Ming got the address, and immediately rushed out in a hurry.


    "Yeah!" "Palace Master Gu" nodded with his hands behind his back, a look of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    And in his hands behind his back, he also quietly sent a message: "It''s on the way."


    Of course, Jia Sanduo was not the only one who was quietly subpoenaing. Xu Ming didn''t run a few steps, and immediately sent a message to Gu Hanmo: "Someone disguised as you, fooling me to find old man Yunqi."


    "What!?" On the other side, Gu Hanmo was extremely excited, "How dare you pretend to be me! Do you know who it is?"


    "It should be Jia Sanduo."


    "Jia Sanduo..."


    Gu Hanmo pondered for a while, and hurriedly replied: "Jia Sanduo is in the Wilderness Sect, and I am a bit opposite. You quickly find a place to hide, and don''t leave the Wilderness Wufu - I think, someone must be against you. !"


    "Someone wants to hurt me, it''s not obvious!" Xu Ming lied, "It''s okay, my master has a treasure to save my life, and I have full confidence to save my life."


    "You finally admit that there is a mysterious master behind you!" Gu Hanmo was slightly proud, with a face that I expected, "But you must not be careless, most people who want to harm you are innate masters! Innate There are endless ways of martial artists, many of which you may have never heard of - the life-saving treasure your master gave you may not be useful!"


    Gu Hanmo said directly.


    "Don''t worry, be sure." Xu Ming emphasized again.


    Although Xu Ming had never played against innate warriors, he still knew a lot about the methods of innate warriors.


    After all, Xu Ming had traveled through for so long, and he usually hung up offline, so he didn''t need to practice in person at all. When he has nothing to do, Xu Ming likes to read books, such as "The Biography of Du Yude", "The Biography of the Old Man of Yunqi", etc. He has read them all; Xu Ming also has a lot of understanding of the horrors of the congenital warriors. .


    It is precisely because he understands that, Xu Ming is certain that his invisibility is not something that can be broken by innate masters.


    "Okay then." Gu Hanmo knew that Xu Ming was not someone who didn''t know the importance, so he didn''t need to be brave in this situation, so he stopped nagging.


    "You go to Jia Sanduo''s place to catch a current one, don''t let him take off his makeup."


    "I know, be careful!"


    After breaking the communication, Gu Hanmo''s face was full of sullenness: "Even I dare to pretend, this Jia Sanduo is getting bolder and bolder! It seems that if you don''t give a face, everyone in the sect thinks that our lineage is easy to bully!"


    Is Gu Hanmo really easy to bully?


    how is this possible!


    Gu Hanmo is the daughter of the Sect Master of the Wilderness Sect, and she represents the lineage of the Sect Master!


    ��


    At this time, Jia Sanduo finished fooling Xu Ming, and was walking back very satisfied.


    "It''s a young man, he lacks vigilance, and he flickers without any effort! Messenger Zhao is also true, isn''t it just Xu Ming, is it worth letting me flicker in person?" Jia Sanduo walked quickly, "Or Hurry up and take off your makeup, otherwise, if Palace Master Gu finds out, it will be very bad!"


    As he was walking, Jia Sanduo was suddenly startled when he saw that he was about to go back to his residence.


    "That''s it?" Jia Sanduo stared at the two people in the dark by the roadside, "Why is one of the figures so familiar?"


    Jia Sanduo hid quietly and leaned over to take a look: "I''m going, isn''t this me!?"


    Isn''t this me?


    This sentence seems very contradictory, but it is actually-


    "Damn it, someone pretends to be me!"


    Jia Sanduo looked at the other of the two again, it was a slender figure, and he had seen it several times before: "Quan Xin? - I heard that Quan Xin hid in the Wild Martial House to seek refuge, it seems to be true. what!"


    But at the moment, Jia Sanduo is still a little confused, and he still hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    "Why is someone pretending to be me and staying with Quanxin in such a dark corner?"


    Jia Sanduo couldn''t help being curious and turned his ears to listen.


    "Miss Quan, you''ve figured it out clearly, it doesn''t mean that you are very safe when you hide in our wild martial mansion, and the Lin family will have nothing to do with you!" I just heard the fake "Jia Sanduo" sneer, "I Jia You must know Sanduo''s position in the Wufu; since I have a way to let you in, of course I can easily throw you out!"


    At this time, Quan Xin had a troubled look on his face.


    After a while, Quan Xin bit her lip and said with difficulty: "Elder Jia, what I promise you is! But I also have a request, if you want me, you must let me live in your pavilion tonight, and you Also give me a name - my requirements are not high, a concubine is enough!"


    "This..." The fake Jia Sanduo looked embarrassed, "Your request is not too much, but my yellow-faced woman..."


    "Humph!" Quan Xin snorted coldly, "Elder Jia, don''t you plan to eat it and wipe it clean, then turn your face and don''t recognize anyone!"


    "How could it be!" Fake Jia Sanduo rolled his eyes a few times, "I can give you a concubine name, and I will give you due care. But this matter cannot be said publicly. , The reason, you also understand, after all, that yellow-faced woman in my family... But don''t worry, if I fail you in the future, you can go out and expose me! You should also know that I am notoriously afraid of wives... "


    At this time, Quan Xin seemed to have fallen into a deep struggle again.


    The fake Jia Sanduo added a snarky statement: "As long as you obey me tonight, I promise in the name of my Wilderness Wufu elder, that the Lin family will never come back to embarrass you! My Wilderness Wufu''s detached status in Feiyun Country, Quan Yuanwu will never come back to you. Girl, you should know; I, Jia Sanduo, are the elders, and if I insist on protecting one person, the Lin family has to give me face!"


    "Then..." Finally, Quan Xin''s line of defense seemed to be broken, "Okay!"


    "Haha, just figure it out!" The fake Jia Sanduo smiled proudly, "Let''s go, let''s go to the hotel room! Don''t worry, I, Jia Sanduo, are by no means the kind of ruthless and unscrupulous person!"


    Quan Xin lowered her head and said shyly, "Well..."


    The real Jia Sanduo and the fake Gu Hanmo who were hiding in the dark couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "I... rub it! Who the **** is this **** who dares to pick up girls outside in my name!"


    Zhen Jia Sanduo took a deep breath: "It''s so dangerous, but luckily I just bumped into it! Otherwise, I''m really taking the blame, and I can''t make sense!"


    Thinking of the scene where he didn''t do anything bad, but was framed, and then cleaned up by his own yellow-faced woman, Zhen Jia Sanduo couldn''t help but tensed.


    "It''s okay! It''s really dangerous!"


    Zhen Jia Sanduo was about to jump out and shout loudly when suddenly he shrank again - no, I am now the Palace Master Gu, what if I get caught?


    But at this time, the fake Jia Sanduo had already begun to lead Quan Xin to the reception building where Wu Mansion received guests.


    Zhen Jia Sanduo finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and without thinking about it any longer, he jumped out and shouted very domineeringly, "Who is sneaking around here!"

 Chapter 56： , stealth

    Who is sneaking around here! ?


    As soon as "True Jia Sanduo" jumped out, "Fake Jia Sanduo" slapped his backhand: "What are you shouting, didn''t you see that Elder Ben was flirting?"


    Zhen Jia Sanduo covered his face, completely stunned.


    Yes, it''s really utterly stunned!


    How can there be such a person, who pretends to be me to flirt with girls, and is so righteous, and now he has beaten me, the true master, without saying a word!


    "I... I..." Zhen Jia Sanduo was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, "You... you dare to hit me? You don''t even look at who I am!"


    Snapped!


    "What are you doing!" The fake Jia Sanduo, also known as Gu Hanmo, slapped his hand again, "Even me and you dare to disguise, Jia Sanduo, I think you''re getting tired of living!"


    "You...you..." Jia Sanduo was stunned, aren''t you pretending to be me, how did you become me pretending to be you?


    But Jia Sanduo wasn''t really stupid, he understood in a blink of an eye, and stammered, "You are Gu... Palace Master Gu?"


    "Humph!" Gu Hanmo removed the disguise on his face, his eyes were cold, "Let''s go, Elder Jia, tell me exactly what''s going on!"


    "I..." Of course Jia Sanduo knew at this moment that his deeds had been completely exposed. He immediately wanted to send a message to messenger Zhao and his own yellow-faced woman for help, but found that the message could not be sent.


    "Don''t bother, Elder Jia." Gu Hanmo said coldly.


    Jia Sanduo lowered his shoulders weakly. He knew that the mistake he made this time was caught by Gu Hanmo, and it was enough to eat a pot by himself.


    Gu Hanmo quietly sent a message to Xu Ming: "Jia Sanduo has been controlled by me, be more careful on your side!"


    After doing all this, Gu Hanmo smiled and said to Quan, "Miss Quan, your acting is good!"


    "Each each other."


    ��


    Xu Ming pretended he didn''t know anything and left the Wild Martial Mansion.


    In order to be more realistic, Xu Ming even deliberately put on a fascinated expression and hurriedly went straight to the address Jia Sanduo gave him.


    Of course, when it comes to acting, Xu Ming''s vigilance is still very high. He pays attention to his surroundings at any time, and if there is any change, he will react immediately.


    However, Xu Ming felt that since the other party had spent so much effort to deceive him out of the Savage Martial House, he shouldn''t have sneaked a killer move as soon as he came up - that would be too boring, no.


    No matter what, you have to put pressure on yourself in various ways, drive yourself to despair, and then slowly torture yourself to death - only in this way can it be in line with the villains'' consistent urine.


    At this time, it was already dark, and even if it was as prosperous as the capital, the lights were almost all extinguished, and there were no pedestrians on the road.


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered a sentence - the moon is dark and the wind is high in the night, when people are murdered and set on fire.


    at this time!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Almost at the same time, four figures instantly appeared around Xu Ming, and all of Xu Ming''s escape routes were blocked at once.


    "So fast!"


    Xu Ming''s impression of these four figures suddenly appearing is one��Quick!


    The speed is extremely fast, even faster than the last time I spent tens of thousands of hang points to open the acceleration hang!


    However, the realm of these four people is obviously average, and they have not even reached the micro level; otherwise, they would not have made such a big movement when they came out.


    "Four innate warriors!" Xu Ming stopped his steps calmly, "First, Elder Jia Sanduo easily tricked me into leaving the martial arts residence, and then four innate warriors came to intercept them��what a great skill!"


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry to speak, he just quietly observes the four people; as for the "exploration" hanging, he is not in a hurry to open - anyway, even if the investigation is done, Xu Ming does not feel that he has any way to deal with the four innate warriors, since that is the case , or save some hanging points.


    This observation really made Xu Ming discover some clues; he found that the person headed by the four had very similar eyebrows to Lin Muqing, but he was much older than Lin Muqing.


    "Could it be Lin Muqing''s father? Lin Yubo, the head of the Lin family?"


    Xu Ming became more and more careful.


    Lin Yubo is an old-fashioned mid-innate warrior, and his strength is by no means comparable to ordinary innate warriors.


    "You are Xu Ming?" The middle-aged man at the head said.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "Just admit it! If you admit it happily, I''ll let you understand - I, the contemporary head of the Lin family, Lin Yubo, is also Lin Muqing''s father!" said the middle-aged man in the lead.


    "really��"


    To be honest, facing a long-established figure like Lin Yubo, and the other party was murderous, Xu Ming was really under pressure.


    "Faced with the oppression of the four of us, you still can''t change your face, you are considered a person; you are worthy of being hailed as the number one genius of Feiyun Kingdom in the past hundred years, and it is indeed worthy of the name! Mu Qing is planted in your hands, no injustice!"


    Even if Lin Muqing was already dead, Lin Yubo, a father, wanted to describe Lin Muqing''s death as unusual as possible; in this way, Lin Muqing could become famous in the history of the family and be passed down through the ages - and died in Feiyun Kingdom for nearly a hundred years. In the hands of the first genius, it was enough for Lin Muqing to enter the history of the clan.


    At that time, Lin Yubo will order the people who write the family history to use some "artistic techniques", and the death of Lin Muqing will be written as a battle with Feiyun Kingdom for the first time in a hundred years, and they will be defeated. The descendants who do not know the truth will greatly admire the ancestor "Lin Muqing".


    "My son has always admired those ancestors in the family history. If he can be worshipped as a hero by future generations, then he will rest in peace..." This is Lin Yubo''s simple idea as a father, "But..."


    Lin Yubo''s eyes gradually turned cold: "If you want my son to rest in peace, then Xu Ming must be buried with him!"


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Yubo shouted, "I have always admired the arrogance and arrogance of an unworldly person like you, but you are also ruined by your arrogance! Even my son, my Lin family, The direct line, you dare to kill; in this way, you, the first genius of Feiyun Nation for nearly a hundred years, can only die prematurely! - I, the Lin family, cannot be violated!"


    When Lin Yubo said "The Lin family is inviolable", the other three innate warriors who came with him couldn''t help but puff out their chests. As members of the Lin family, their sense of family honor is undoubtedly extremely strong; each of them is proud of being a member of the Lin family.


    Xu Ming sneered: "Lin Muqing doesn''t know how many times he tried to kill me, of course I will fight back. Could it be that he is only allowed to kill me, not me?"


    "Impossible! Mu Qing wants to kill you? What evidence, aren''t you still alive?" Lin Yuxin, the gray-haired innate martial artist behind Xu Ming. He is also the elder of the Lin family, and he is also one of the most powerful elders, in charge of the Lin family''s treasure house.


    "I..." Facing the elder''s logic, Xu Ming was speechless.


    "You can capture it!" Lin Yuxin judged from the ground, "If you capture it, we will make your death a little more comfortable; if you resist to the end... just right, in the torture chamber of the elder Lin Yuzhan on your right, there are things that can satisfy you. !"


    Elder Lin Yuzhan grinned, his eyes piercing.


    "Also, don''t even think about secretly calling for help!" Elder Lin Yucheng, the last of the four, said, "Our innate profound energy has already blocked the surrounding area. Your message is impossible to send. !"


    "Who said I was going to be summoned?" Xu Ming suddenly smiled brightly, "Oh, by the way, you should instead be summoned to ask if the person who deceived me from Wufu has lost contact now."


    All four of Lin Yubo were shocked��what do you mean? He had known for a long time that someone deliberately tricked him into leaving the Wufu? Then why did he still come from the net?


    Xu Ming continued: "Are you wondering now, since I knew it was a scam, why am I still here?"


    Could there be an ambush?


    Lin Yubo''s group of four carefully guarded their surroundings.


    But they repeatedly felt the surroundings and found nothing unusual.


    "Don''t look for it, if there is no ambush, I will be alone!" Xu Ming said, "To tell you the truth, I will come here for two purposes. First, I want to find out who is setting up this scam for me. ; Now it seems that it is as good as I expected, it really is your Lin family. Second, I want to����


    Xu Ming pondered for a while: "I want to see if there is a chance to rob, after all, I''ve been a little nervous recently!"


    Robbery?


    The four Lin Yubo looked at each other in dismay - you came here with the mentality of robbing us?


    "Ha ha��"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The four of them couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Let''s laugh! You really should laugh." Xu Ming spread his hands, "I didn''t expect that your Lin family would take me so seriously. To deal with a mere internal martial artist was dispatched. The head of the family plus the three elders... This is too much for me! - So, the robbery plan I originally prepared is indeed a joke!"


    "Stupid!" Lin Yubo said.


    "It''s quite stupid! But you guys are even more stupid!" Xu Ming laughed. "Have you ever thought about it, since I dare to know that there are tigers in the mountains and go to the mountains, then I should have the confidence to retreat!"


    "Hahaha!" The fiery Lin Yuzhan laughed loudly, "Our four masters have blocked all your escape routes! There is no one around you, and you can''t send a message - if this makes you run away, our four People, it''s better to eat Xiang and forget it!"


    "Chee Xiang? That''s a good idea!" Xu Ming pointed to the corner, "There just happens to be a lump there!"


    The four of Lin Yubo couldn''t help but looked in the direction of Xu Ming''s fingers, and sure enough, there was a fresh bunch of scallops lying there quietly.


    "You fucking��"


    Feeling the humiliation from Xu Ming, the four masters were furious, turned their heads and scolded Xu Ming.


    However, just as they turned their heads, they were all stunned��where was Xu Ming still there?


    The moment they just glanced at the flying, Xu Ming disappeared out of thin air!


    Disappeared out of thin air!


    Totally missing!


    "What about people?"


    The four Lin Yubo looked at the empty road and were completely stunned - our four masters were sandwiched around him, how could people disappear out of thin air?


    But such an impossible thing happened!


    After being stunned for a while, Lin Yubo remembered that he had pumped up the innate profound energy and swept the surrounding air. However, no matter how he sweeps, air is air, and there is nothing.


    The four masters seemed to have seen a ghost, their eyes widened.


    In the corner, Xu Ming, who had opened the "invisibility" link, smiled secretly: "Four stupid Xs!"

 Chapter 57： , at all costs

    Xu Ming wanted to try the effect of the "stealth" link for a long time; but unfortunately, he never encountered any desperate situation that could force him to use the stealth link.


    In order to experience the effect, it would be too extravagant to open a stealth hang-up specifically - once it is activated, it will consume the hang-up point equivalent to a hundred days of offline hang-up!


    And now, Xu Ming finally looked forward to an opportunity to open the "invisibility" link.


    "Hahahaha, cool!" Seeing the innate profound energy drumming around him, but not affecting him in the slightest, Xu Ming exclaimed refreshingly.


    The effect of "invisibility" is to ignore all physical attacks.


    As for what is a physical attack... Anyway, all the attacks Xu Ming can touch at this stage are all physical attacks!


    That is to say, no matter how desperate Xu Ming is in the situation, as long as he hangs up invisibly, his safety index will be five stars immediately!


    "Unfortunately, if you take the initiative to attack others, you will withdraw from the stealth state..." Xu Ming still looked unsatisfied.


    Nonsense, if you don''t withdraw from stealth when attacking others, isn''t Xu Ming directly invincible?


    "The use of the stealth hook this time has cost me 10,000 points!" Xu Ming has completed his internal training now, and he needs 100 points per day to hang up offline. "The stealth hook can last for 12 hours, so I can''t do it in vain. It''s a waste, you have to make good use of it!"


    At this time, Lin Yubo, the four masters of the Lin family, were still stunned, as if they had just been blasted.


    The four of them tried their best, but they couldn''t find Xu Ming next to them.


    "Patriarch." Elder Lin Yucheng said, "In this case, I think it''s better to call and ask the First Prince first!"


    Lin Yubo''s face was ugly like an eggplant beaten by frost: "That''s the only way."


    Lin Yubo took out the summons: "Eldest Prince."


    The voice of the eldest prince Wenman came from over there: "How is it, things went smoothly? Thank you, I don''t have to. With your friendship with me, there is no need to be so polite."


    "Eldest Prince, Xu Ming... gone..."


    "Missing?" Wen Man was obviously taken aback, "What do you mean missing?"


    If you say Xu Ming didn''t come, it means he didn''t come; if you say Xu Ming ran away, then it means run away - but, it''s gone, what is this?


    "Well...that''s..." Lin Yubo didn''t know how to describe "disappeared" for a while, "It''s that Xu Ming was successfully surrounded by the four of us, but when we looked at Yi Tuo Xiang, in the blink of an eye, He just disappeared out of thin air!"


    "Disappeared out of thin air?" Wen Man pondered what the concept was, "I still have a question��you four innate warriors, why do you want to see that Tuoxiang at the same time?"


    "This this��"


    It happened that, opposite Wenman, sat the Zhao messenger from the Wilderness Sect.


    Zhao messenger listened to the situation, pondered for a while, and said, "This Xu Ming has a treasure!"


    "Treasure? Messenger Zhao, dare to ask what kind of treasure?" Wen Man asked.


    After all, messenger Zhao was from the Wilderness Sect, and his knowledge was far beyond what Wen Man could compare to.


    "If I expected it right, then the reason why Xu Ming disappeared out of thin air was because he used the Blood Escape Talisman!"


    "Blood escape talisman?"


    "It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it!" Zhao messenger looked arrogant, "To refine the Blood Escape Talisman, you need at least the Pill Condensation Realm!"


    "Pill Condensation Realm!" Just these three words made the first prince fascinated.


    In the entire Feiyun Nation, there is no one condensed pill realm!


    Even his father, the emperor of Feiyun Kingdom, who is also the number one expert of Feiyun Kingdom, is now only congenital perfection.


    As far as the eldest prince knows, the reason why the father is eager to abdicate is because he wants to concentrate on retreat and practice, in order to one day set foot in the condensing pill realm.


    "My father first entered the world, became an emperor, and took charge of the Feiyun Kingdom; then I came out of the world, and concentrated on my cultivation - in this way, with the supreme talent of my father, I would definitely be able to understand something, and even break through the innate shackles! If my Feiyun Kingdom can There is a super master of the Core Condensation Realm in charge, then I will be the emperor in the future.


    If Feiyun Kingdom can have a super master of Condensation Pill Realm in charge, I am afraid that the surrounding countries will surrender to the tribute!


    The envoy Zhao continued: "Moreover, the blood escape talisman made by the masters of the condensing core can only be used by the warriors below the congenital; the congenital warriors cannot be used."


    "So... tasteless?" The eldest prince was stunned.


    Pill condensing realm super master, how powerful! As a result, the blood escape talisman produced can only be used by warriors below the innate. Isn''t that no different from useless?


    "It''s really tasteless!" Zhao messenger nodded, "The blood escape talisman that can be used by congenital warriors can only be made by a mythical figure beyond the condensing core! It is precisely because the blood escape talisman is very tasteless, so you haven''t heard of it, it''s normal. ."


    The eldest prince thought for a while: "Doesn''t that mean that behind Xu Ming, there may really be a master at the condensing level?"


    "That''s not necessarily true! In my opinion, it''s most likely that this kid just happened to have the good fortune to meet a wandering Pill Condensation master; the master saw that he had some talent, so he gave some pointers and left some treasures. Zhao messenger analyzed, "And I guess Xu Ming can''t contact the Pill Condensing Realm master at all. You have never met the Pill Condensing Realm master, so you don''t know their temperament; but I have met several Pill Condensing Realm experts. Experts, according to my observation, the masters of Pill Condensation are generally very protective of their shortcomings - Xu Ming has been bullied in your Yunqi City; It''s time to show up."


    "But actually not at all!"


    "Indeed!" The eldest prince thought for a while and said, "But, what if there really is a Pill Condensation master behind him? I had such a big conflict with him..."


    "What are you afraid of!?" Zhao messenger said disdainfully, "Don''t forget, you are also in the line of Elder Liang now; as long as you follow Elder Liang''s orders carefully, if something really happens, Elder Liang will take care of you! But you If you don''t listen..."


    "No! Never!" Wen Man repeatedly assured.


    "Forgive you, don''t dare!" Zhao messenger said contemptuously.


    Wen Man told Lin Yubo about the blood escape.


    Lin Yubo finally understood why Xu Ming suddenly disappeared.


    "Eldest Prince, I have something else to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just heard Xu Ming say this: The person who tricked him out of Wufu has lost contact..."


    The eldest prince was silent for a while, and there was no reply.


    In fact, the eldest prince was communicating with the envoy Zhao.


    "What!?" Envoy Zhao was furious after hearing this, "Could it be that the chess piece I placed in the Wild Martial Mansion was just pulled out?"


    He hurriedly sent a message to Jia Sanduo, and sure enough, there was no reply from Jia Sanduo.


    "Xu Ming!" Envoy Zhao''s eyes burned with anger.


    Originally, messenger Zhao thought that he should be able to deal with Xu Ming, so he was drinking tea with the eldest prince at that time. He heard that the Lin family wanted to attack Xu Ming. Chance.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming didn''t slip away now, but Jia Sanduo, who he had worked so hard to put in, was pulled out.


    It''s really true to the old saying - QJ will be **** if it doesn''t work!


    "Depend on!"


    "Envoy Zhao, what should we do now?" Wen Man asked.


    "The replacement of the throne is imminent. On our side, we must not act rashly; after all, your father and emperor have not made a decision yet, which front will you stand on! If you act rashly, it will easily bring adverse effects." Zhao messenger said, "Let the Lin family be over there. , at all costs, go to the Hidden Thorn Organization and offer a reward to Xu Ming!"


    "At all costs?" the eldest prince exclaimed, "Is it worth doing this for a Xu Ming?"


    "It''s worth it!" Zhao envoy said, "Originally, Xu Ming didn''t make me feel so threatened, but now it seems that I have to get rid of it at all costs! As for why, this is related to the affairs of the wild sect. , you still don''t know it!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Wen Man hurriedly sent orders to Lin Yubo.


    Lin Yubo was eager to take revenge for his son, and he had to obey the orders of the eldest prince.


    Immediately, Lin Yubo instructed Lin Yuxin, who was in charge of the treasury, "At all costs, go to the Hidden Thorn Organization and offer a reward to Xu Ming!"


    "At all costs?" Lin Yuxin thought for a while and said, "There are still more than ten million taels of gold in the family, but, in order to deal with a Xu Ming, no cost will be spared, it is too..."


    "No!" Lin Yubo shook his head, "It''s not just gold��profound stones! Take out the profound stones in the family too!"


    "Bring out the mysterious stone too?" Lin Yuxin couldn''t believe it, "Patriarch, this is the root of our Lin family!"


    "This is the first prince''s death order!" Lin Yubo sighed, "The first prince said that the price to be paid must make the Hidden Thorn Organization willing to rush into the Savage Martial House to kill Xu Ming!"


    "This..." Lin Yuxin was stunned.


    Lin Yucheng and Lin Yuzhan were also stunned.


    Xu Ming, who was hiding in the dark, was also stunned!


    In Feiyun Kingdom, the wild martial house is the symbol of the "safe zone". In the past hundreds of years, I have never heard of anyone who dared to rush into the Wild Martial Mansion to kill.


    The Hidden Thorn Organization may dare, but there is no huge benefit, and they are unwilling to directly conflict with the Wild Martial Mansion.


    "In this case, I have to go back and open the family treasure house..." Lin Yu said.


    The foundation of the Lin family is naturally impossible for any elder to carry with him, but will be hidden in a safe place with many formations.


    "Yeah!" Lin Yubo also authorized the opening of the family treasure house, "Let''s go, let''s go back first!"


    Xu Ming was still in shock��as for it? As for paying such a high price for me?


    Although Xu Ming can switch on "invisibility", no one knows when the assassination will happen. In case Xu Ming was sleeping soundly and the assassination came, then he might not even have time to hang up, and he would be killed in seconds!


    Furthermore, even if Xu Ming was vigilant all the time, if he opened "Invisibility" once and hung up 10,000 points, Xu Ming would not be able to open it several times!


    "I''m going! Do you want to force me to hide in Gu Hanmo''s place?"


    Gu Hanmo is the daughter of the sect master of the Wilderness Sect, and there must be many protections around her, making her extremely safe.


    "In this case, don''t I hide my head like a tortoise behind a woman? How can I do this!"


    Seeing Lin Yubo and the four walking back while discussing how to deal with them, Xu Ming was in a hurry!


    "Huh? Wait!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "What did they just say? They said they were going to open the family treasure house?"

 Chapter 58： , Lin family treasure house

    Family treasure trove?


    In the invisible state, Xu Ming''s eyes could not help narrowing into an evil half-moon shape; his feet had automatically followed Lin Yubo and the others without the need for a brain command.


    "Will this be too wretched?" Xu Ming suddenly felt that his current posture seemed a little wretched.


    "No! What is wretchedness!" Xu Ming thought righteously, "I''m not doing anything, I just haven''t seen what the treasure house in this world looks like, I''m just visiting and seeing - yes, that''s how it is. !"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s wretched waist straightened again.


    But, did Xu Ming really just go to visit?


    "Patriarch, what exactly is the blood escape talisman you mentioned just now?" Lin Yucheng is in charge of intelligence, so he naturally knows the secrets that many people don''t know; however, he has never heard of the blood escape talisman.


    Lin Yuzhan and Lin Yuxin''s eyes were equally curious. What is it that makes people disappear out of thin air?


    "Blood Escape Talisman?" Xu Ming followed behind, listening to the conversation of several people.


    "Actually, I''m not very clear, but I just heard that the Blood Escape Talisman is a special rune used to escape; once activated, it will disappear in an instant! But... it''s tasteless! Because..." Lin Yubo said everything he knew.


    Several people heard it suddenly: "That''s really tasteless!"


    Xu Ming opened the rune item in the artifact store and browsed it.


    "There is really a blood escape talisman." In the artifact store of the current level, Xu Ming can buy all treasures that are not higher than the inner training level; and the blood escape talisman used by the inner training martial artist is also in this category.


    After reading the introduction, Xu Ming couldn''t help nodding: "It is indeed a weapon for escape! Once the blood escape talisman used by internal martial artists is activated, the innate masters will only feel that they will lose their traces in a flash. Follow up."


    A super master of the Pill Condensation Realm is chasing and killing an internal martial artist? - This situation can basically be ignored.


    "The price is 10,000 hanging points, not expensive!"


    10,000 hanging points, only 100,000 taels of gold.


    The blood escape talisman is a treasure that you have money and no place to buy, even if it is a million taels, there are people rushing for it!


    After all, with a blood escape talisman in hand, as long as the opponent has no special means, he can basically escape once.


    A blood escape talisman is a life!


    "You can think about it, when will you sell a few!" Xu Ming pondered.


    As for selling in large quantities, Xu Ming does not have the guts for the time being. In case of accidentally attracting the attention of some super expert, Xu Ming really won''t have time to cry!


    The strength is still weak, so keep a low profile!


    Not long after, Xu Ming entered the Lin family.


    "The function of invisibility is so perverted!" Xu Ming shuttled among the experts of the Lin family, but no one could detect his existence.


    "Yuxin." Lin Yubo said, walking to the front of the council hall, "The price to be paid for the Hidden Assassination Organization to enter the Wilderness Martial House to kill people must be very high. In this way, you go to the family treasure house first and get... 300 inferior grades. Profound stones come out!"


    Three hundred low-grade profound stones were equivalent to thirty million taels of gold!


    "Three hundred pieces!?" Lin Yuxin was shocked by this number, "Three hundred pieces, but more than half of our Lin family''s profound stone savings!"


    If the money was spent, even if Xu Ming was really killed, the Lin family would definitely be in pain.


    These profound stones did not fall from the sky, but were accumulated by the Lin family for decades. Usually spend one or two, you have to think about it; but now, you have to spend three hundred in one go!


    The other elders shook their lips, but in the end did not speak.


    The elders are in pain with Xuanshi, how could Lin Yubo, the head of the family, not be in pain?


    On the contrary, Lin Yubo''s pain is only a lot more than that of the elders!


    "That''s it!" Lin Yubo sighed, "The first prince said that Xu Ming is worth the price!"


    Lin Yuxin walked helplessly towards the treasure house. He understood that at the current stage, the Lin family must follow the steps of the eldest prince without hesitation; in this way, if the eldest prince succeeds in succeeding in the future, their Lin family will naturally be able to advance to a higher level.


    Therefore, let alone more than half of the profound stones, even if they were all of them, Lin Yuxin could only grit his teeth and take them out.


    "We''re going to the treasure house!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he followed Lin Yuxin diligently.


    "I just went to see what the Lin family''s treasure house looks like, just to see, really!" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed into an evil half-moon shape again.


    "Hahaha, the treasure house of the Lin family, I''m here... to see you!"


    It is no exaggeration to say that the treasure house is the most important place in a family.


    The Lin family treasure house, located in the rockery in the back garden, is guarded by layers of formations. This guardian formation seems to be no less than the formation pagoda of Feiyun Wuge that Xu Ming had seen.


    This kind of place, even a congenital perfection expert, is difficult to forcefully enter.


    I saw Lin Yuxin took out a few strange-shaped treasures and threw them on the eye of the formation. Then, he manipulated a few treasures with innate profound energy and rotated at different speeds, as if he was twisting a key.


    Click!


    The formation revealed a gap, leading directly to the hole on the rockery, which was the entrance to the treasure house.


    Lin Yuxin entered the formation in a flash, and Xu Ming followed him like a shadow.


    As soon as he entered the formation, Lin Yuxin cautiously took away several strange-shaped treasures placed on the formation.


    Entering the family treasure trove, of course, must be cautious and not allow the slightest mistake.


    It''s just that Lin Yuxin would have thought that someone had followed him into the treasure trove, and he didn''t even know it.


    The treasure trove is not big, only three feet (ten meters) square, but it is filled with a dazzling array of treasures: weapons, medicinal herbs, exercises, materials, gold...


    Formation seals are also set on each type of treasure; obviously, even if someone tried their best to sneak in, it would not be easy to take away the treasure.


    "This is the background of the big family!" Xu Ming was quite knowledgeable when he visited the Lin family''s treasure house this time. "The Lin family has so many resources, but they never show off; even the ''living expenses'' for direct children like Lin Muqing '', are quite restrictive."


    At this time, Lin Yuxin took out another strange treasure, put it on the formation where the profound stones were stored, and twisted it.


    When the formation was withdrawn, the rich innate profound energy escaping from the profound stone immediately rushed out.


    Lin Yuxin seemed to be prepared long ago, greedily sucking up these pure innate profound energy, his face was full of enjoyment. What he likes to open the most is the formation that stores the profound stones; every time he can take two puffs of innate profound energy, he benefits a lot.


    Sometimes, Lin Yuxin really wanted to roll up these profound stones on an impulse and run away.


    However, he was born and raised in the Lin family, and all his relatives are here; if a person runs away alone, what is the point of having more profound stones? - The family valued Lin Yuxin''s character, so they were assured of handing over the family treasure to him.


    "Three hundred..."


    Lin Yuxin began to count, and he was extremely attentive, for fear that there would be more than one.


    Ever since the formation that stored the profound stones was opened, Xu Ming''s eyeballs had been falling on it and never moved away.


    "At a rough glance, there are more than five hundred stones. Among them, there are about ten stones of quality, which seem to be obviously superior to other profound stones!"


    Xu Ming didn''t know that these better quality profound stones were middle grade profound stones; one was worth ten low grade profound stones!


    "Uh, what the hell, I''ve visited and seen it, and I''ve seen it, so let''s go on..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed to evil again without knowing it...


    To **** the profound stone from the defenseless Lin Yuxin, Xu Ming felt that it was not difficult.


    Xu Ming took out his spear and aimed it at the back of Lin Yuxin''s head.


    As long as this shot goes down, Lin Yuxin''s head will explode like a watermelon, and he can''t die any longer.


    but��


    Xu Ming shook his head and put away his spear again: "I don''t really have much hatred with this Lin Yuxin; besides, he also helped me open the Lin family''s treasure house..."


    Xu Ming thought for a while and couldn''t bear to kill.


    But then, Xu Ming had an extra hammer in his hand, which he bought from an artifact store.


    "Since you don''t have the heart to kill it, let''s stun it!" Xu Ming thought, "Also, I have to count on him to take me out of the treasure house later!"


    The treasure house of the Lin family is not something that Xu Ming can come and leave whenever he wants. Someone has to help open the door, right?


    "Then..." Xu Ming raised his hammer and aimed at the back of Lin Yuxin''s head again.


    Lin Yuxin shivered inexplicably.


    He frowned and looked around: "strange, why do I suddenly have an ominous premonition?"


    thump��

 Chapter 59： , ransack 1 empty

    thump��


    In the moment before the "dong" sounded, Lin Yuxin seemed to suddenly realize something, his eyes suddenly widened and he was extremely frightened.


    But immediately, his eyes became slack.


    clap clap!


    Xu Ming put away the hammer, looked at Lin Yuxin who was knocked unconscious by his own hammer, and clapped the dust on his hands proudly: "A congenital expert? Isn''t it a matter of being knocked down with a hammer?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming focused his attention on the profound stone.


    "Take it! Take it all!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming unceremoniously swept away the profound stones.


    Whether it is piled up in the formation or scattered on the ground, Xu Ming will not leave a single one, and harvest them all!


    One by one, the profound stones were thrown into the Na ring, and Xu Ming was so happy that he wanted to sing. If it wasn''t for the fear of waking up the fainted Lin Yuxin, Xu Ming would have sang "Turn over to the serf and sing" by now.


    The profound stones that the Lin family had accumulated over the decades were more than 500 stones, and they were all harvested by Xu Ming in minutes.


    "It''s gone?" Xu Ming was still unsure.


    Then he turned his attention to the other treasures in the treasury - weapons, elixir, gold...


    "Well, it''s rare to come to the Lin family''s treasure house once. If you only move so many profound stones, isn''t it a bit of a waste of opportunity..."


    If someone from the Lin family knew what Xu Ming was thinking, they would probably vomit blood!


    What is a rare visit? How many times do you want to come to TMD?


    What does it mean to just move away so many profound stones? ��I wiped it, this is what our Lin family has accumulated for decades, right? If you don''t say anything about the whole pot, you still think it''s too little?


    Fortunately, no one in the Lin family knew what Xu Ming was thinking, and no one knew that the family treasure house had been stolen; so for the time being, the people of the Lin family didn''t have to vomit blood.


    "However, the other treasures are still sealed by the formation, and I can''t take them..." Xu Ming subconsciously turned his attention to Lin Yuxin. This guy is in charge of the Lin family''s treasure house, and he must have the keys to unlock these formations.


    I have to say that as a congenital master, Lin Yuxin has really strong willpower. He was knocked unconscious by Xu Ming with such a ruthless "thump", and within two minutes, he gradually regained consciousness.


    Xu Ming saw that Lin Yuxin''s fingers began to tremble slightly. Obviously, his consciousness was struggling to escape from the darkness.


    "Wake up so soon?"


    Xu Ming was quite surprised, so he had to take out the hammer from the ring again.


    At this moment, Lin Yuxin also struggled to raise his head.


    "You..." Lin Yuxin''s vision was still blurry, he only had time to see a vague figure squatting beside him, as if holding a hammer in his hand.


    Then, Lin Yuxin saw that this fuzzy figure raised the hammer and smashed it down at himself.


    "Do not��"


    Before Lin Yuxin could shout, he fell into a coma again.


    "call!"


    Xu Ming blew the hammer, it seemed that the hammer was smoking.


    In fact, if this hammer were made of ordinary materials, it would really blow smoke. The head of a congenital master is harder than a stone!


    You think it is easy for Xu Ming to stun Lin Yuxin, but this is actually a very difficult operation - it requires both strength and a good angle. Fortunately, Xu Ming''s realm is high enough. If he were to change to an ordinary martial artist, he would not necessarily be knocked unconscious if he smashed it!


    "If you have the ability, wake up and try again!"


    Xu Ming swayed the hammer on Lin Yuxin''s head twice, making sure that the other party had really fainted. Then he put down the hammer and peeled off Lin Yuxin''s acceptance ring.


    This time, Lin Yuxin was really dizzy. Xu Ming forcibly refined his Najie, but he didn''t wake him up.


    "As expected of the elder in charge of the treasury of the Lin family, the treasures in this ring are too many!" Xu Ming unceremoniously took down the ring, "Also, everything is well-organized. "


    Xu Ming quickly found a bunch of strangely-shaped keys in the ring. As long as these keys are placed on the matching formation, the formation can be opened.


    "Try them one by one!"


    With the key in hand, it is not difficult to open the formation of these sealed treasures. With the hand speed of Xu Ming Dacheng''s "unicorn arm", in minutes, all the treasures had taken off the cover of the formation, and the red fruit was lying in front of Xu Ming, allowing him to pick it up.


    "Weapons? Take it!"


    "Pill? Take it!"


    "Runes? Accept!"


    "Gold? Needless to say, take it!"


    ��


    "Uh, exercise? It seems like it''s sold to Xiaohang, you don''t want it... Forget it, forget it, let it go first, go back and find a garbage dump to throw it away, or find some beggars to give it away. Well, you can''t keep your enemies, no!"


    The dead ancestors of the Lin family, if they knew that Xu Ming treated the exercises that they had painstakingly collected, they would be so angry that they would jump out of their graves!


    For a family with a long history like the Lin family, what is the most important thing? ��It��s not the profound stones and treasures in the treasure house, it��s not masters like Lin Yubo and Lin Hai, and it��s not a genius who stands out from the crowd, but it��s these inherited exercises!


    The family''s inheritance exercises are the most precious heritage of a family!


    There are even many families and forces. When they are in decline, they will abandon their wealth, treasures, and children with mediocre talents; but will never abandon inheritance exercises!


    But now, the Lin family''s inheritance exercises have been thrown into the corner of Na Jie by Xu Ming as if he were collecting garbage, and he also said that he would find a garbage dump to throw it away...


    Although the Lin family still has copies of these exercises stored elsewhere, the leakage of the inheritance exercises is still a huge tragedy! Because, people all over the world may know the strengths and weaknesses of the Lin family''s exercises; the enemies of the Lin family will even practice the Lin family''s exercises to deal with the Lin family...


    In short, tragedy!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming was like a hard-working little bee. Soon, the Lin family''s treasure house was cleaned up, and not even a single hair was left.


    Seeing the results of his "cleaning", Xu Ming was quite satisfied.


    "But... as the saying goes, leave everything in the line, see you in the future! Is it too unscrupulous for me to loot the Lin family''s treasure house like this?"


    Is Xu Ming an unscrupulous person?


    Obviously not!


    Therefore, Xu Ming took out a profound stone in a very distressed manner and threw it into the formation where the profound stone was originally stored.


    "Well, just leave one for them!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming wrote down another note, folded it, and threw it beside the profound stone.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming threw all the other keys back to Lin Yuxin, leaving only the key to the formation that stored the profound stones.


    After finishing the formation where the profound stones were stored, Xu Ming put the key into his own ring: "The people of the Lin family should really like to see what is written on this note, hehe, there is no key, I think What do they think!"


    Break the formation?


    Of course, this kind of formation is not easy to break, and it is enough for the experts of the Lin family to be busy for a while.


    After doing this, Lin Yuxin just woke up slowly again.


    "I won''t knock you out this time!" Xu Ming smiled treacherously and disappeared into a state of invisibility.

 Chapter 60： , Lord reward you

    "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Yuxin struggled again from the darkness and regained consciousness. All he felt was a splitting headache, dizziness, fatigue, and difficulty even moving his fingers.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Yuxin forcibly raised his arms and made himself half-kneel.


    He shook his head slightly, as if this would make himself a little more awake.


    Suddenly, Lin Yuxin remembered - he was stunned by someone! And twice!


    Suddenly, he didn''t know where the strength came from, so scared that he covered the back of his head subconsciously, and his whole body bounced on his knees and stood up all of a sudden.


    "Sword, my sword!"


    Although the whole person is in a very bad state, Lin Yuxin still knows to draw the sword as soon as possible.


    "Huh? Where''s my sword? No, where''s my Najie!!?" Lin Yuxin''s eyes widened all of a sudden, and he even forgot about the headache��the Najie in his hand was gone!


    puff!


    Lin Yuxin spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    When Lin Yuxin''s mental imprint on the Na Ring was erased, he suffered a lot, just because he was so dizzy that he didn''t have time to react. But now, Lin Yuxin finally found out that Na Jie had been robbed, and was so angry that he vomited blood all of a sudden.


    There was no weapon, but Lin Yuxin still tried to parry immediately, watching the surroundings vigilantly.


    "Huh? Nobody?"


    Lin Yuxin was stunned for a moment, he was obviously knocked unconscious, and it was twice - how could there be no one?


    Of course there will be no one left!


    It''s just that Lin Yuxin couldn''t see that Xu Ming was standing at the door of the treasure house, waiting for Lin Yuxin to open the door!


    "What about people?"


    Lin Yuxin scanned around, but he didn''t find anyone, but he scanned��


    "The treasury... is empty!"


    Lin Yuxin''s legs softened, and he almost spat out another mouthful of old blood.


    But at this time, Lin Yuxin showed his emergency ability as a treasure elder; he did not rush to think about how the treasure disappeared, but carefully searched every corner of the treasure house to see the Are there any Tibetans in the small treasure house?


    The result of the search is naturally - no one!


    no one? Do treasures run on their own long feet? Of course this is not possible!


    "It must be reported to the Patriarch immediately!" But his ring was robbed, and he no longer had a summons; and even if there was a summons, he would not be able to get out of the treasure house surrounded by the formation.


    key!


    Lin Yuxin hurriedly picked up the key on the ground. He knew that it must have been left to him on purpose by the rampant thief.


    A few strange-shaped keys were thrown on the formation of the gate, and then Lin Yuxin kept changing his gestures.


    Xu Ming watched from the side: "It''s really troublesome to open the door of the treasure house, all kinds of gestures and so on; fortunately, I didn''t kill Lin Yuxin, otherwise, even if I had the key in hand, it would not be easy to get out!"


    The door opened, and Xu Ming once again followed Lin Yuxin as he walked out of the treasury.


    "Go, go back!"


    In the invisible state, Xu Ming put his hands behind his back and walked leisurely towards the door of Lin''s house.


    As for Lin Yuxin, who is rushing to find their owner, Xu Ming has no interest in continuing to pay attention.


    In Xu Ming''s words: "The Lin family''s treasury is stolen, what does it have to do with me? What''s so good about this excitement?"


    As soon as Xu Ming left the Lin family, the senior members of the Lin family rushed to the outside of the treasury.


    "Open the door!" Lin Yubo shouted.


    The family treasury can only be opened by the elders who are in charge of the treasury, and even the head of the family has no keys.


    The elderly Great Elder Lin Hai was trembling slightly.


    As soon as the treasure house was opened, the senior members of the Lin family were as anxious as monkeys, and rushed in all at once.


    Although they already knew that the treasure house had been looted, but seeing the scene of the empty treasure house with their own eyes, all the senior members of the Lin family were still trembling with anger.


    "Who! Who is it!?" Lin Yubo roared hysterically.


    No one responded to him.


    "Patriarch..." Lin Yuxin said cautiously, "If you want to open the door to the treasure house, you not only need a key, but also need to cooperate with our Lin family''s special exercises! I suspect that there is a ghost in the family; he tried to copy the key and hid in advance. In the treasury, sneak attack on me!"


    "Inner ghost?" Lin Yubo glanced around and said nothing.


    In fact, he also felt that there was a ghost in the family. Only the inner ghost could ambush in the treasury beforehand; only the inner ghost would attack Lin Yuxin but save his life.


    Who is the ghost?


    The treasury was stolen, and the Lin family must be in a panic; Lin Yubo didn''t dare to doubt it without any evidence.


    "Patriarch, there is still a note here!" Lin Yu said.


    "Open!"


    "This key is not left, and the protective formation cannot be opened."


    Lin Yubo clenched his fists tightly: "He must have done it on purpose! - Blast the formation!"


    Each of the formations in the family treasury was set up by the family ancestors at a great cost; destroying one is enough to make the Lin family feel distressed. But at a time like this, no one cares about being distressed, and everyone wants to see what was written on this deliberately left note!


    A group of senior members of the Lin family took out their weapons and rushed over, as if this formation had a revenge on them to kill their father.


    I have to say that the formations left by the ancestors of the Lin family are of excellent quality. A group of experts from the Lin family joined forces to blast Xiao Banzhuxiang for a while before they finally blasted away.


    "Let me see what was written!"


    Lin Yubo was so anxious as if he was entering the bridal chamber for the first time, he grabbed the note and spread it out.


    I saw that it was written:


    "You''re all tired, come, Lord, reward you with a profound stone and go buy water!"


    All the senior members of the Lin family were stunned... For a long time, there was no sound.


    "I..." Lin Yubo clenched his steel teeth and his veins burst, UU reading www. uukanshu.com crushed the note, and the whole person''s breath was chaotic.


    The old elder Lin Hai couldn''t bear such humiliation, his whole body trembled, and he was about to faint. Before he fell, his weak voice trembled: "Inheriting the practice, you can''t lose it..."


    The other elders quickly caught the elder Lin Hai who had fainted.


    It was only then that Lin Yubo realized that other treasures would be lost if they were lost, and the big deal would be to save them again; however, family inheritance exercises are not allowed to be lost! Once the inheritance method is leaked, other forces know the weaknesses in the Lin family''s practice, so how can the Lin family fight against others?


    "Check! Who must be found out?"


    However, there is no clue, how can I ask them to check?


    ��


    When the Lin family was in chaos, Xu Ming had already secretly returned to his residence and checked the treasures.


    There are indeed many treasures in the Lin family''s treasury, and many of them are first put into the storage ring, and then stored in the treasury. Xu Ming casually flipped through a few rings, and he was dizzy with the pile of miscellaneous treasures.


    "I''m going, I have to see when, I''m too lazy to watch it!" If the Lin family knew that the people who stole their treasure house were too lazy to count the treasures, I really don''t know what the expression would be, "Xiaohang, these All the stuff, give me all the money!"


    Xu Ming only left behind the profound stones, gold, and exercises, and all other treasures, including the extra ring, were all redeemed.


    "A total of 3,100,000 points can be exchanged for level 1, and 150 points for level 2. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "It''s redeemed, it''s redeemed!" Xu Ming didn''t collect junk, it was useless to keep so many miscellaneous things.


    "Successful redemption!" Xiaohang reported, "Because the level 2 points owned by the host exceeded 100 points for the first time, the Artifact Store opened the ''small-scale leapfrog purchase function'', which lasted for twelve hours, please pay attention to the host."

 Chapter 61： , buy buy buy

    The small-scale leapfrog purchase function is a hidden function in the artifact store. Xu Ming once listened to Xiaohang''s introduction.


    Currently, Xu Ming has only opened the level 1 artifact store, so under normal circumstances, he can only buy items of the "Xiantian or lower" level; if he wants to buy "innate level" treasures, he has to wait until the level 2 artifact store opens.


    The small-scale leapfrog purchase function allows Xu Ming to purchase some treasures that are only available in the level 2 artifact store.


    "Open the artifact store!"


    Xu Ming opened the artifact store and found that there was an option of "leapfrog purchase". There is also a time hourglass next to the option, and when the hourglass runs out, this option will disappear.


    Xu Ming clicked in, and it listed all kinds of innate treasures, a total of 100 kinds.


    "These are the real treasures. The things in the Lin family''s treasury are almost all **** compared to the ones here!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he looked down one by one.


    "Mingyue Sword Art": Yellow-level sword art secret skills, you can learn it in seconds after purchase, the price is 30 points, and it is a level 2 hanging point!


    "Yellow-level swordsmanship secret skills? And you can learn it in seconds after buying it? Not bad! The best martial arts secrets of the Lin family are only yellow-level!" However, Xu Ming used a gun, and it seemed that he didn''t need a swordsmanship.


    Entering the Heaven Pill: Taken by a martial artist who has completed internal training, there is a high probability of breaking through to the innate; each pill is sold for 10 points and a 2-level hanging point, and the purchase is limited to three!


    Plough Heavenly Sword: A mid-grade treasure, priced at 100 points, level 2 hanging point, limited to one purchase.


    War God Armor: Low-grade treasure, priced at 30 points, level 2 hanging point, limited to one purchase.


    Congenital Blood Escape Talisman: The price is 100 points, and there is a limit of one purchase.


    The Twelve Capitals of Heaven''s Gate Formation Flags:  ��


    Secondary Power Stone:��


    One hundred innate treasures, almost including all kinds.


    Apart from unused swords, knives, and other treasures, Xu Ming wanted to buy them. However, the desire to buy is unlimited, and the hanging point is limited.


    "Since God gave me a plug-in, why didn''t you give me an infinite number of hanging points by the way!" Xu Ming sighed and looked at the realm-type treasure, "The ''Heaven and Human Unity'' level realm, of course I want it, but, a Thousands of 2nd level hanging points?...I''m just laughing at it!"


    Even if all the profound stones "dug" from the Lin family''s treasury were exchanged for the hanging points, there would still be no 1,000-point level 2 hanging points.


    "Choose the ones you can use now!"


    Xu Ming ruled them out one by one.


    "Huh? Innate Blood Escape Talisman?"


    To be honest, Xu Ming didn''t need the innate blood escape talisman at all. Because when Xu Ming wanted to use the innate-level blood escape talisman, he must have already been a congenital warrior, and he must have already opened a level-2 artifact store.


    but��


    "I can''t use it, but Gu Hanmo can use it!"


    Innate-level blood escape talismans are extremely rare, because only mythical figures beyond the condensing core can make them��and as far as Xu Ming knows, there are absolutely no characters of this level in the Wilderness Sect.


    "A congenital blood escape talisman is a chance to escape!" Xu Ming decided to repay Gu Hanmo''s kindness by buying this blood escape talisman. After all, if Gu Hanmo had not accepted him into the Savage Martial House, maybe Xu Ming would have been treated badly by Lin Muqing; moreover, after entering the Savage Martial House, Gu Hanmo also took care of Xu Ming everywhere.


    100 points level 2 hanging point, just spent it.


    "This set of Twelve Capitals Heavenly Gate Array Flags, buy them too!"


    The twelve and a half Heavenly Gate formation flags need to be controlled by twelve and a half innate warriors at the same time; activating the formation can directly compete with the innate mid- or late-stage warriors. However, the most suitable for using the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gate Array is not a warrior, but... a puppet!


    Because the puppet''s body is hard, the twelve half-innate puppets can even be used to trap the congenital perfect martial artist - although it is difficult to kill, it is enough to hold back!


    "This set of flags also requires 100 points to be attached to level 2, and at the same time, it is necessary to purchase semi-innate puppets." The semi-innate puppet is a trivial matter. At 30,000 level 1, one is attached, and 12 are only for Xu Ming. Xiao Qian - after all, Xu Ming had just swept a treasure trove.


    "purchase!"


    Xu Ming used profound stones to exchange level 2 hanging points and bought this set of formation flags.


    "Second-level power stones... This thing is really not in a hurry. I only used thirty first-level power stones!"


    jump over.


    In the end, Xu Ming fixed his gaze on a set of secret skills.


    A set of heaven-level secret skills!


    According to legend, this set of heaven-level secret skills was created by an immortal great being; Xu Ming certainly couldn''t afford to buy a complete set, and it was impossible to sell it in a level-2 artifact store.


    What Xu Ming wants to buy now is the first layer of this secret skill, and it is part of the first layer.


    "The Body of the Holy Beast": The heaven-level secret skill created by the great existence. After learning it, you can have the advantages of the five holy beasts of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Kylin at the same time. Arm", the second learning version, priced at 200 points, level 2 hanging point.


    "After learning, you can have the advantages of the five sacred beasts at the same time!" This introduction is simply tempting.


    Holy beasts only exist in myths and legends; moreover, in myths and legends, even superpowers of the same level as holy beasts can only escape with their tails between their tails when they encounter holy beasts. And this set of heaven-level secret skills "The Body of the Holy Beast" has the advantages of the five holy beasts at the same time.


    "The unicorn part? The unicorn arm?" The name was a bit evil, and Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, "What would the Xuanwu part be called?"


    Xu Ming is temporarily unable to know.


    Moreover, as pure as Xu Ming could not have guessed.


    "Two hundred points, level 2 hanging point... I bought it!" Xu Ming gritted his teeth.


    A second learning version of "The First Layer of the Unicorn Arm" appeared in Xu Ming''s hands; immediately after Xu Ming used it, the book turned into mysterious energy and flowed into Xu Ming''s body, rushing towards his limbs.


    "Hey - the unicorn arm is not only effective for the arms, but also for the legs."


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that his limbs were full of strength and extremely tough. He even felt that he dared to use his limbs to confront the treasure!


    After buying these three treasures, Xu Ming suddenly only had more than 300 level 2 hanging points left on his body, which made him shout that hanging points would be useless.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming used level 1 hanging points to buy 70 each of the three attributes of Strength, Agility, and Wisdom.


    "My cultivation base has improved a lot now, I don''t know how many I can use this time!"


    If each of the three major attribute stones is used at least 100, the increased strength will be comparable to that of an innate early-stage warrior��this is a permanent increase in the strength of oneself, which is much more than puppets, weapons and other foreign objects!


    "use!"


    Xu Ming sat down with his knees crossed and used them one by one.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Xu Ming received a message from Gu Hanmo.


    "Come to my side."


    "On the way to your place, coming soon!"


    Xu Ming actually wanted to find Gu Hanmo last night. First, he wanted to give her the Innate Blood Escape Talisman, and second, he wanted to see how that elder Jia Sanduo was doing. But after all, it was dark last night, so Xu Ming didn''t talk about it.


    "So tacit understanding!" Over there, Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The maid on the side, Qin Ran, teased, "Miss, why are you so happy?"


    "I told you to call me the Palace Master!" Gu Hanmo pretended to be displeased, "What if someone hears me?"


    "There''s no one else here..." Qin Ran didn''t take it seriously, and continued to make fun of him, "Tell me now, miss, what are you laughing at!"


    "Laugh...laugh..." Gu Hanmo wanted to say, laughing that he and Xu Ming had a tacit understanding; but when he thought about it, it wasn''t right. He could say such a thing. His face immediately flashed a blush, and his hand turned towards Qin Ran. Scratching his armpit, "What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at? You don''t care what I am laughing at! Giggling! I don''t think you are smiling..."


    There was laughter in the house.

 Chapter 62： , chips

    The laughter in the house stopped before the knock on the door rang.


    Benedict! Tuk Tuk!


    Gu Hanmo quickly adjusted her demeanor and returned to her **** appearance.


    Qin Ran continued to tease softly: "How about shaking your clothes? Stop shaking, stop shaking, you are beautiful enough, miss!"


    "Screw you!"


    Gu Hanmo jumped to the door, but when the door opened, she returned to her usual demeanor.


    "Xu Ming, thank you very much!" Gu Hanmo said as soon as the door opened.


    "Thank me?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - I haven''t given her anything yet, so why did she thank me first?


    "Yes, thank you for helping me get rid of Jia Sanduo!" Gu Han said with a smile.


    Perhaps it was because he already knew that Gu Hanmo was disguised as a man, so no matter how much Gu Hanmo acted like a playboy, Xu Ming always felt that she was smiling like a flower when he saw her smile.


    However, Gu Hanmo didn''t know that he had been "exposed", and was secretly complacent that Xu Ming couldn''t see through his disguise.


    Hearing this, Xu Ming suddenly realized: "You already knew that Jia Sanduo had a problem?"


    "Yes!" Gu Hanmo said, "Jia Sanduo''s wife, yes, the fat-headed, yellow-faced woman you''ve seen several times, she''s the niece of Elder Liang in the sect."


    "Elder Liang?" Xu Ming had naturally never heard of this character.


    "Hey, things in the sect are a bit complicated. You will know when you come to the sect!" Gu Hanmo said, "Anyway, this Jia Sanduo is a person of the Liang family through and through, and he has been in the way of me in the Wufu. But he didn''t make any mistakes, and I can''t do anything to him. Fortunately, this time, I caught him for a while-to pretend to be me, it''s just courting death!"


    "You killed him?"


    "How could it be!" Gu Hanmo said, "If I really killed him because of this trivial matter, the yellow-faced woman in his family would have a falling out in the sect! However, although he didn''t kill him, he had me locked up. Anyway, before I leave Feiyun Kingdom, he can only stay in prison honestly!"


    While speaking, Xu Ming had already entered the living room.


    "By the way, what about you? To be honest, did you give the Lin family''s treasure house last night..." Gu Hanmo said in a low voice.


    Qin Ran also looked at Xu Ming curiously.


    "Why do you think it''s me?" Xu Ming laughed.


    "Actually, we don''t think you have any way to steal the Lin family''s treasure house!" Gu Hanmo said, "But, apart from you, we really can''t think of anyone else who would do such a thing!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "What do you mean by ''who else would do this kind of thing except you''? I''m in your hearts, am I such a person?"


    "Then did you steal it?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming spread his hands, "I went out to work at night, how could I come back without earning some money..."


    "Look, you are such a person!" Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran both laughed.


    Xu Ming was speechless again.


    "Haha, don''t worry, we won''t despise you!" Gu Hanmo said with a smile, "Besides, the mansion master appreciates your approach very much! - By the way, what did you move back to? Is there anything good? The baby is dedicated to this mansion master?"


    "Really!" Xu Ming smiled mysteriously.


    Gu Hanmo was curious and looking forward to it: "There are not many treasures that can enter the eyes of the mansion master!"


    "This should be fine!" Xu Ming held the innate blood escape talisman in his hand and raised it, "Blood escape talisman!"


    Blood escape?


    Gu Hanmo thought it was just an ordinary blood escape talisman, but a touch of emotion flashed in his heart: "This thing is precious! But you probably don''t know, the blood escape talisman can only be used below the innate, it is useless to me, so you keep it for yourself. !"


    "Use it below the innate level?" Xu Ming was stunned for a while, and then he understood that Gu Hanmo had probably never seen the innate-level blood escape talisman, "No, no, this one is the innate-level blood escape talisman��you can use it. , I can''t use it."


    Innate Blood Escape Talisman! ?


    Gu Hanmo grabbed it and took a closer look.


    Feeling the energy fluctuations in the rune beyond the condensed core: "Sure enough... it is really a congenital blood escape talisman!"


    Qin Ran looked at Xu Ming in surprise, and then at Gu Hanmo''s reaction. I don''t know if I am surprised where Xu Ming got this innate blood escape talisman, or I am surprised that Xu Ming sent such a precious thing out.


    "Innate-level blood escape talisman, not even the wild sect, where did you come from?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I got it, you just take it!"


    "Do you still have it yourself?" Gu Hanmo suddenly asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Ming said perfunctorily.


    "Take it out and let me see it!"


    "Uh..." This thing, when Xu Ming reaches Xiantian, can have it; but now, where to ask Xu Ming to get it!


    "You only have this one, right?" Gu Hanmo''s eyes suddenly turned slightly red, but her realm was extremely high, and she was instantly suppressed.


    "Oh, just take it, I really have a way to get it!"


    "Who are you lying to!" Gu Hanmo said, "Don''t tell me that your master is a mythical figure that surpasses the Pill Condensation Realm! - Take this rune back!"


    "Palace Master!" Qin Ran shouted anxiously. Of course, she knew the preciousness of the innate blood escape rune. A rune could save Gu Hanmo''s life in times of crisis. Of course, she hoped that Gu Hanmo would keep it.


    Gu Hanmo glared at Qin Ran.


    Xu Ming rogue smiled and said, "I just don''t take it, what can you do?"


    As he said that, an ordinary blood escape talisman appeared in Xu Ming''s hand: "Let''s go��"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming only felt that with a flash in front of his eyes, at a speed like a teleportation, he had already appeared in the place he was thinking of - the door of Wen Shuai''s mansion.


    Don''t ask Xu Ming why he used the Blood Escape Talisman so extravagantly��rich, self-willed, and playful!


    Gu Hanmo was dumbfounded as he watched Xu Ming disappear.


    After a long time, Gu Hanmo withdrew his eyes and put away the Xiantian Blood Escape Talisman: "Just help him put it away first, and when he reaches Xiantian, it must be returned to him!"


    Qin Ran was thinking: Looking back, I must persuade Miss to accept this innate blood escape talisman no matter what!


    After a while, UU Reading Quan Xin came to visit: "Is Palace Master Gu there?"


    Spring heart?


    Because of the relationship between the congenital blood escape, Gu Hanmo''s mentality has undergone great changes; goodbye Quanxin, she is quite proud of "this palace will not die, you will be a concubine after all", and no longer have to worry about someone robbing her of Xu Ming .


    "Bah, bah, what are you thinking about!"


    Gu Hanmo shook his head in his heart, and then got up to open the door: "Miss Quan, is something wrong?"


    "Palace Master Gu, can you take me in this birthday party? I want to represent the Sixteen Strings School..."


    ��


    When Xu Ming came to Wenshuai''s mansion, he naturally received the warmest reception.


    I also saw my brother Xu Kai: "Ah Kai, are you having a good time with the Third Prince?"


    "It''s cool!" Xu Kai haha ??said, "Every day, I am surrounded by beautiful clothes and beautiful food. This life has worn my heart of martial arts!"


    Xu Ming unceremoniously attacked: "You are practicing outside for three turns, and you are embarrassed to talk about the heart of martial arts!"


    "What happened to the third rank outside training? I''m just poor in talent, but my heart of martial arts is very firm... Uh, beauty, Grape is late, let me finish... Uh..."


    Xu Ming and Wen Shuai both shook their heads deliberately: "This is the heart of martial arts?"


    "Xu Ming, I have something important to tell you!" Wen Shuai turned to the topic.


    Xu Ming said, "Is the Lin family treasure house stolen?"


    The theft of the Lin family treasure house has undoubtedly become the biggest news in the capital.


    "No!" Wen Shuai said, "It''s Du Lao! - Du Lao finally broke through to congenital consummation!"


    Congenital Consummation!


    The highest level of cultivation in Feiyun Kingdom!


    "Then you...?" Xu Ming only said two words, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Wen Shuai sighed: "The situation is a bit complicated, and there is no guarantee..."


    "Wen Shuai!" Xu Ming took out a navy ring and handed it over, "Brother, I will give you some more chips for victory!"

 Chapter 63： ,hand

    ?The birthday party came as scheduled.


    More than half of Yunqiwei marched into the capital, hundreds of thousands of troops, and martial law was imposed on every main street in the capital.


    No matter how stupid and uninformed people are, they all know that the capital is about to usher in a turbulent situation.


    "Set off!"


    The birthday party of the Wild Martial Mansion consisted of hundreds of people.


    Regardless of the size of the team, everything is fine. After all, people who are not at the level are not even qualified to celebrate their birthdays!


    Gu Hanmo led the team, followed by a dozen or so elders of the martial arts residence.


    "So many Yun Qiwei!" Xu Ming said in surprise when he walked out of the gate of Wufu and saw Yun Qiwei standing guard all over the street, "What are you doing with so many ordinary soldiers entering the city? Who really wants to make a mess? Come on, no amount of soldiers will help you!"


    Just like a person of Xu Ming''s level, no amount of ordinary soldiers could block his way. He came as he wanted, and left as he wanted.


    "You don''t understand." Gu Hanmo said, "This is actually the emperor''s last demonstration of imperial power - he is about to abdicate, and before he abdicates, he has to tell all the forces that he has absolute control over the Feiyun Army!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming seemed to understand.


    Gu Hanmo continued to explain: "I''m also telling all the forces that the Feiyun Army will absolutely support the new emperor he elected!"


    When the team passed by Feiyun Martial Pavilion, the birthday party of Feiyun Martial Pavilion just came out.


    Xu Ming glanced.


    In the Feiyun Martial Pavilion team, the light-hearted middle-aged man at the head is the pavilion owner who sees the head but not the tail of the dragon.


    Xu Ming''s eyes accidentally fell on Chi Xue, just at this time, Chi Xue also looked at him.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were flat, as if he was looking at a stranger - in fact, he was looking at a stranger. It is Xu Ming who has feelings for Chi Xue, not Xu Ming.


    Chi Xue''s eyes contained a lot of complicated emotions; there seemed to be stubbornness, regret, and expectation.


    When Chi Xuechu came to Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, because of her extraordinary talent, she had a high self-esteem; she felt that she would pursue the innate martial arts in the future, and the love between children and so on was a fetter for her, she didn''t need it!


    Moreover, Chi Xue also felt that Xu Ming''s talent was too scumbag to be worthy of him at all. Later, "Xu Ming" traveled thousands of miles to find her in the country, and she was also regarded as a stalker.


    In the end, Chi Xue approached Xu Ming solemnly, completely drawn a clear line and made a clean break, which made her feel relieved, and she felt that she was no longer shackled by ordinary people and could pursue the martial arts with all her heart.


    However, as the old saying goes: you only know how to cherish after you lose it.


    The life of intrigue in Feiyun Martial Pavilion is not easy, even if Chi Xue is passed down by the elders, he is too tired to deal with it. At this time, slowly, she began to recall Xu Ming''s doting and protecting her once; it''s a pity that at this time, Xu Ming was already farther and farther away from her.


    At this time, Xu Ming had already begun to show himself in Yunqi City, and quickly became more and more unfamiliar to her.


    Xu Ming defeated Lin Han, Lin Muqing, and Sikong Liangjun... Each stronger opponent became a stepping stone on Xu Ming''s road to fame. Xu Ming quickly shone in Yunqi City and became a top figure in the entire Yunqi City and even the capital.


    Now, Xu Ming''s light is more and more dazzling, Feiyun country is destined to not accommodate him, he will definitely go to the wider world outside Feiyun!


    "Not worthy?" Chi Xue thought of this, and often laughed at himself, "I''m not worthy of him!"


    At this moment, the eyes met again, and the four looked at each other. Chi Xue had a faint anticipation in her regret, expecting Xu Ming to smile and nod to her, and even come up to greet her.


    However, Xu Ming''s gaze just swept past her and looked elsewhere.


    "Chi Xue..." Xu Ming was actually quite emotional. Seeing each other again, his and Chi Xue''s strengths and identities have been reversed - before, he needed to look up at Chi Xue, but now Chi Xue looks up at him.


    Xu Ming sighed lightly, not knowing what he was sighing.


    "I should already be considered a martial arts master who Chi Xue looks up to, but why hasn''t the obsession with Chi Xue gone?"


    Xu Ming did not understand.


    Feiyun Martial Pavilion seemed to deliberately not collide with the team of the Wilderness Martial House, so they deliberately stayed at the door, and they didn''t really set off until the Wilderness Martial House was far away.


    Yunqicheng said whether it was big or not, and said it was not small.


    Along the way, Xu Ming met several acquaintances, and even met Sikong Liangjun, the heir to the Sikong family who had been defeated by him in the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce.


    Sikong Liangjun was severely injured by Xu Ming last time, but now he is recovering from his serious injury and is still very weak. As soon as he saw Xu Ming, he immediately ran over; with him was his father, the current head of the Sikong family.


    "I wipe, what is he doing here? Did he bring his father to seek revenge?"


    But even so, Xu Ming is not afraid - he is now in the ranks of the Wild Martial Mansion, with Gu Hanmo and a group of innate masters beside him, I am afraid no one in Feiyun Kingdom dares to touch him at this time!


    But what Xu Ming did not expect was that before Sikong Liangjun ran in front of him, he had already made a big bow and bowed down: "Brother Xu, last time at the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, I was offended a lot, and I also ask brother Xu Haihan."


    The head of the Sikong family also followed: "Little brother Xu Ming, the dog is ignorant. I also ask you, Lord, to expose this matter."


    Saying that, the Sikong Patriarch actually took out a ring.


    At Gu Hanmo''s suggestion, Xu Ming inexplicably accepted Najie before sending the two away.


    "Why do they take the initiative to subdue?" Xu Ming was a little strange.


    "You know little about the grievances and stories of the major forces in the capital, and it''s normal that you can''t understand them." Gu Hanmo said, "The Sikong family is a family that is very knowledgeable. A while ago, they saw that Wenman''s influence was very strong, so They all went to Wenman''s side; but now, they found out again, that''s not right, it seems that Wenshuai''s side is not weak... So, they want to do some favors first and leave a way out."


    Soon, Xu Ming and his party arrived near the imperial city.


    "Hey, Wenshuai!"


    Xu Ming saw Wen Shuai''s team ahead.


    Wen Shuai''s team has only a mere twenty "people", which is relatively small, but it is very eye-catching��because of the twenty people, twelve of them are puppets!


    The puppets have long disappeared in Feiyun Country, and now there are twelve of them at once. Of course, they are eye-catching, and they all feel that Wen Shuai is a good method, and he can get so many puppets.


    Only a few people knew that these puppets were all given by Xu Ming; and, the most precious thing was not these twelve and a half innate puppets, but the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gate formation flags on the puppets!


    Wen Shuai and his party were about to enter the imperial city. At this time, a team appeared in the imperial city by "coincidence".


    There are fewer people in this team, only eight people, and they are all well-mannered.


    The two teams collided head-on, and naturally one had to avoid it.


    Of course Wen Shuai cannot be avoided!


    It��s fine in normal times, but today is the last critical moment for him to compete for the throne, can he make it?


    And the other party, obviously came up to find fault on purpose, of course it is impossible to let it go.


    Both Wen Shuai and Du Lao had ugly faces, because they knew where these eight faceless people came from��people from the Wilderness Sect, and the one with the mustache in the middle was the Zhao messenger sent by the Wilderness Sect.


    "Didn''t you see that this messenger was going out, why are you blocking it?" messenger Zhao was very arrogant, and even recklessly used his congenital aura to oppress him.


    Du Lao''s face turned cold The same congenital aura of consummation immediately overwhelmed him.


    "Huh?" Zhao messenger was a little surprised, "Breaking through the innate consummation without saying a word!"


    "Bold, who are you, how dare you come to deliberately find fault!?" Xu Ming was a little strange, the other party was obviously trying to find fault, even he could see it at a glance, didn''t Wen Shuai and Du Lao not see it? Xu Kai, who didn''t have so many twists and turns in his heart, scolded him without saying a word.


    The expressions of Wen Shuai and Du Lao changed slightly.


    Of course they knew that the other party was deliberately trying to find fault, but, this kind of thing, they knew and couldn''t tell - after all, the other party came from the Wilderness Sect!


    Sure enough, Zhao messenger immediately became angry, and he made a color to the side.


    The hook-nosed young man next to him immediately understood, raised his hand and slapped Xu Kai: "Where''s the screaming thing!"


    Snapped!


    Xu Kai''s cultivation base made him dizzy, and half of his face was swollen.

 Chapter 64： , 1 dog

    "Xu Kai!"


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Xu Ming rushed towards him with red eyes.


    Xu Kai covered his face: "I''m fine."


    He wasn''t seriously injured, but slaps in the face were more of a humiliation!


    In particular, Xu Kai was slapped in the face when he stood beside Wen Shuai. Immediately, people from various forces around him stared at Wen Shuai, the third prince, to see how he would handle the matter.


    "Tell me, why is the third prince acting so frustrated today? A few people out of nowhere are blocking his way, so it''s fine if he doesn''t break out; now that my younger brother has been beaten in the face, he still doesn''t dare to say a word. - Could it be that he thinks he can''t compete with the First Prince, so he admits it?"


    "possible!"


    "I don''t think so - these eight people who dare to stand in the way must have a lot of backgrounds, so that the third prince does not dare to conflict with him easily!"


    "No matter what happens to him, there must be a good show to watch next, let''s watch it!"


    "Is there a good show to watch? You say it easily! Today, the little actions of the third prince may affect the final ownership of the throne; who will fall on the throne will have a great impact on all of us present. relationship - can you calm down and watch a good show?"


    "Look, Xu Ming is also involved, and things are more complicated!"


    Now, Xu Ming has become famous in Yunqi City, and the major forces almost see him as more difficult to deal with than the innate warriors - no, it is said that the Lin family went to ambush Xu Ming last time, but Xu Ming was fine, but his treasure house was captured. People have carried it; until now, it has not been clear who carried the treasure trove...


    "I''ll get you back for this slap!" Xu Ming pulled Xu Kai behind him, then he took a step forward and faced the hook-nosed young man.


    "Why, want to hit me?" The hook-nosed young man said with a disdainful smile, "It''s just you?"


    Xu Ming stretched out his five fingers, and his veins burst out.


    Wen Shuai whispered; "Xu Ming, they are from the Wilderness Sect."


    "A person from the Wilderness Sect?" Xu Ming can''t be bothered to care where you are from. Even if you are the leader of the Wilderness Sect and dare to slap my brother, Xu Ming will definitely find a way to slap him back.


    The hook-nosed young man thought that Xu Ming had already shrunk back in fright after knowing his origin, and became even more arrogant: "Yes, I am a disciple of the Wilderness Sect, you can hit me if you have the ability! Dare to hit me?"


    Xu Ming was expressionless: "Come here and try!"


    "Heh!" The hook-nosed young man seemed to be provoked, "Then I''ll come over, and if you have the ability, you can hit; if you don''t dare to hit, you''ll stick out your face later, and let me hit you honestly. Twenty slaps!��Humph! Pretend to be X? Pretend to be in front of me? Come on, do you dare to hit me?"


    Saying that, the hook-nosed young man really stretched out his neck and sent his face up.


    Envoy Zhao looked at this behavior tacitly; he just wanted to make the conflict bigger, and the bigger the trouble, the worse it would be for Wen Shuai.


    Wen Shuai glanced at Xu Ming pleadingly, as if to say - Brother, don''t be impulsive at this juncture!


    The hook-nosed young man became more and more powerful, his face got closer and closer, and he kept tapping his face with his fingers: "You fight, you fight! There is something you can fight!"


    "You said it!" Xu Ming said, "Tell me, how many times do you want me to hit?"


    "Yo, how many times are left! My face is here, if you have the ability, you can play ten times first!"


    Xu Ming was speechless - such a cheap request, I have never heard of it! But since you came together and strongly demanded to be slapped in the face, I had no choice but to do as you wish.


    Xu Ming opened his palm.


    After practising "Kirin Arm", Xu Ming felt that his limbs were full of strength.


    "Pretend - there''s something for you to hit! Hit, hit, hit!" The hook-nosed young man was still begging for a slap in the face.


    Snapped!


    An incomparably hard slap slapped his face mercilessly.


    The world seems to be quiet after this slap...


    "You..." The eagle-nosed young man covered his swollen cheek with a slap, and his eyes were full of disbelief, "I am a disciple of the Wilderness Sect, you actually dare to hit me! You dare to beat a disciple of the Wilderness Sect!"


    Wen Shuai and Du Lao couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly, something they didn''t want to happen still happened; it was undoubtedly extremely unfavorable for them to have a conflict with the messenger of the Wilderness Sect.


    But then, Wen Shuai''s eyes became firm.


    In what happened today, it was obvious that the messenger Zhao deliberately provoked and found fault; even if he gave in, the messenger Zhao would definitely press on him step by step. In the end, there can only be two outcomes - either lose face and leave, or conflict.


    Therefore, Wen Shuai quickly figured out the key: Xu Ming''s slap didn''t harm him, but helped him draw hatred away!


    Next, no matter whether Wen Shuai jumped out and played a good role, or left silently, it seems that this conflict will not have much to do with him.


    "I seem to owe Brother Xu Ming another favor!" Wen Shuai secretly said.


    Xu Kai could only blame himself secretly from behind: "I''ve caused trouble for Xu Ming again..."


    "You...you dare to hit me!" The hook-nosed young man seemed to be caught in a vortex of logic, and he couldn''t believe Xu Ming really dared to hit him.


    "Silly X!" Xu Ming scolded secretly - it was you who begged me to slap my face just now, and now it''s you who can''t believe it while covering your face; what exactly are you going to make trouble for?


    "Hey, put your face up!" Xu Ming said, "There are still nine slaps waiting for you!"


    "You''re courting death!" The young man with a hook nose is aggressive He is also a congenital warrior!


    "Hey, don''t block the people in front of you!" At this time, Gu Hanmo just arrived with the Savage Martial Palace team.


    "Gu...Palace Master..." The young man with a hook nose was just an ordinary disciple in the Wilderness Sect, and he was obviously very jealous of Gu Hanmo; all of a sudden, his momentum was dying.


    "Gu Hanmo, you''re here just in time." Zhao Envoy said, "The disciples of the Wilderness Martial Palace you manage dare to beat the official disciples of the Wilderness Sect. If you still don''t understand the rules, why don''t you discipline them?"


    "What, there is such a thing?" Gu Hanmo pretended to be annoyed and looked at Xu Ming, "You beat him!"


    "yes!"


    "Where did you have the courage to attack the disciples of the Wilderness Sect!" Gu Hanmo shouted, "Tell me, why did you want to beat him?"


    "I don''t want to fight either��look at this face, it''s full of oil, who would like to fight!" Xu Ming complained with a look of disgust, "But he''s a stalker, he must ask me to fight. He! And at least ten slaps, and I won''t let me in if I don''t��what do you think I can do?"


    "Oh...then how many times have you played now?" Gu Hanmo shifted his focus.


    "a bit!"


    "That means there are still nine hits?" Gu Hanmo smiled teasingly, "Then hurry up and go in, don''t keep blocking the door to block others!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming stretched out his palm and really wanted to do it.


    "Gu Hanmo!" Zhao messenger snorted coldly, "You made it clear that you don''t want to be reasonable, and you want to help this kid bully your own Savage Sect disciple?"


    "Isn''t it reasonable?" Gu Hanmo''s face turned cold, "Who is on the side of the logic, everyone is a discerning person, and it is clear! You have to talk about the noble status of a disciple of the Wilderness Sect, and you want to show your face in front of me, you try! ��Hmph, by the way, I remind you that you are just a dog under Elder Liang; just be your dog, don��t really take yourself as a character! Get out!��

 Chapter 65： , all parties

    The envoy Zhao was so angry that his face turned blue and red again.


    Although in the Wilderness Sect, Zhao messenger and Gu Hanmo are two completely opposite factions; but now they are out of the house, no matter how they are from the same school, Zhao messenger did not expect that Gu Hanmo would not give himself any face at all.


    However, Gu Hanmo''s identity is much more aloof than him, and no matter how angry he is, he would not dare to shoot at Gu Hanmo. Moreover, he couldn''t refute what Gu Hanmo said��yes, he was just a dog under Elder Liang.


    However, even dogs can bite people!


    The envoy Zhao was so angry that he clenched his fists and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, he shook his head, put down a harsh sentence, turned around and left: "Just wait! This is not over, see you in the ring!"


    "Of course this is not over!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    After hitting Xu Kai, is this the end? -how is this possible! At least the ten slaps have to be slapped together.


    "In the ring, there will be a chance!"


    Before Xu Ming went out today, Gu Hanmo gave him a task - to sweep all the geniuses at the birthday party.


    Of course, Xu Ming agreed with this kind of "hands-on" thing.


    Moreover, Xu Ming believed that the more terrifying the strength he showed, the higher the chance of Wen Shuai''s final competition for the throne!


    In addition, Xu Ming also knew that after the birthday party, he should leave Feiyun Kingdom and go to the Wilderness Sect soon. Therefore, in this battle, Xu Ming also had this idea - let his prestige really start in Feiyun Country!


    Famous Feiyun!


    In short, whether it''s for Gu Hanmo''s mission, for Wen Shuai''s throne, or for his fame, Xu Ming is ready to be truly amazed in today''s arena!


    As for the Barbarian Sect disciples brought by the envoy Zhao, in Xu Ming''s opinion, they were nothing more than clowns jumping on the beam.


    of course not!


    What pressure can there be?


    The imperial city is very large, entrenched in the center of the entire Yunqi City.


    In the imperial city, outside the "Feiyun Palace", the power center of the entire Feiyun Kingdom, there is a large open space that can accommodate millions of people to gather!


    At this time, the ring and seats were already arranged in the open space, and divided into various areas: birthday area, ring area, royal family area, Wufu area, family area, chamber of commerce area, individual guest area...etc.


    Xu Ming and Wen Shuai naturally went to two different areas.


    The Wild Martial Palace where Xu Ming was located was ranked at the top of the Wufu District, adjacent to the Feiyun Wu Pavilion.


    "The Third Prince Wenshuai enters!"


    "Entrance to the Wild Martial Palace!"


    "The Huang family enters!"


    "The Zhu family enters!"


    "Enter Sikong''s house!"


    "Join the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce!"


    ��


    Every registration signifies that a party has entered the imperial city.


    "The Hidden Thorn Organization enters!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but cast an unpleasant look - Nima, Lao Tzu put a bounty on you, but you leaked my identity to the Lin family. The reputation of such a killer organization is too bad, I really don''t know how it has been in this business for so long!


    "The Hidden Killing Sect behind the Hidden Thorn Organization is stronger than our Wilderness Sect!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was stunned, "Isn''t Feiyun Kingdom the territory of the Wilderness Sect, why is there a power of the Hidden Killing Sect?"


    "They crossed the line!" Gu Han said silently.


    Xu Ming thought about it and said nothing.


    Since the Hidden Killing Sect dares to cross the border to the Wilderness Sect''s territory, it means that the Hidden Killing Sect is really stronger than the Wilderness Sect.


    "The Lin family is in!"


    Lin!


    Many forces cast scornful eyes on the Lin family, especially those forces that were at odds with the Lin family, they did not forget to raise their voices and sprinkle salt on the wounds of the Lin family.


    "Have you heard? Some time ago, there was a ghost in the Lin family!"


    "Don''t you mean you can''t be sure if it''s a ghost?"


    "I can''t be sure about it! - It''s not an inner ghost, how can I sneak into the family treasure house? How can it come and go without being discovered by anyone?"


    "I think this inner ghost should be Lin Yuxin. He called a thief to catch a thief. In fact, he didn''t know where the treasures were hidden..."


    In the Lin family team, when Elder Lin Yuxin heard such words, he was so angry that he smoked. However, he is the most suspicious person, because there is still no one who is more suspicious than him.


    "Yuxin, don''t listen to their nonsense!" Lin Yubo said, "I believe you!"


    However, before Lin Yubo''s voice fell, he heard the surrounding discussions about him.


    "I think it''s not Lin Yuxin, but more like their owner, Lin Yubo!"


    puff!


    Lin Yubo just wants to spit blood quietly - I am the head of the Lin family, why am I stealing my treasure house?


    The words in Lin Yubo''s heart were also the doubts of many "audiences"; the audiences all looked at the person who said this high point.


    "You don''t understand, although Lin Yubo is the head of the Lin family, his control over the treasure trove is actually very low! Every time he wants to get a treasure, he has to report it to the Council of Elders for approval before he can get it! Useless or not?"


    "Bullshit!"


    "It''s really useless!"


    The audience should shout.


    The corners of Lin Yubo''s mouth trembled. If he hadn''t considered that today was the birthday party, he would have killed these people and smashed the mouths of these people.


    "It''s okay to be a fool. Lin Yubo has been a fool for a long time, and he''s used to it. However, I heard that Lin Yubo seems to have some conflict with their elder Lin Hai, and it seems to be quite violent..."


    "Uncle Hai!" Lin Yubo hurriedly supported Lin Hai with concern.


    The last time the treasury was stolen, Lin Hai fainted out of anger, and his whole body suddenly became much older. Now, how dare Lin Yubo let Lin Hai hear these exaggerated rumors again?


    "No, no, it has nothing to do with Elder Lin Hai!" Another person raised a different opinion, "I heard that it was Lin Yubo who lost a big bet outside, so he had to put his idea to the family treasure house!"


    "Gamble? No, why did the version I heard say that Lin Yubo raised more than 100 mistresses outside and gave birth to a bunch of children; he took the risk because he couldn''t support his mistresses and children..."


    puff!


    Hearing this, Lin Yubo almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Fortunately, when the blood poured into his mouth, he forcibly closed his mouth and swallowed the blood back into his belly.


    But obviously, Lin Yubo''s body suffered some minor injuries.


    "It''s a terrible rumor..."


    After the treasury of the Lin family was stolen, the forces of all parties gave full play to the spirit of "if you are in trouble, I will laugh at it", and beat down the underdogs. For a time, all kinds of rumors about the theft of the Lin family''s treasure house spread wantonly in the country, so that many Lin family members did not know whether it was true or not after hearing it.


    "The Lord of Yicheng is here!"


    "The Mountain Master of Xianting Mountain is here!"


    ��


    "Old Man Yunqi is here!"


    Yunqi old man?


    When this legendary figure of the older generation with Hefa and Tongyan appeared in the imperial city, many forces consciously quieted down to show their respect.


    There are many people who have accepted the guidance of the old man Yunqi, and now they have achieved some achievements, and they all stood up to greet the old man Yunqi from a distance, and some even ran directly to the old man Yunqi to open the way for him.


    The old man Yunqi looked at the faces he once pointed out, and his eyes couldn''t help but show nostalgia: "Old man...Life is like a play, time is like a shuttle, and in the blink of an eye, two hundred years later, it seems that more than ten years have come to the birthday celebration every ten years. again!"

 Chapter 66： , Celebration

    The entrance of the old man Yunqi caused quite a stir.


    After all, not only does the old man Yunqi have an extraordinary cultivation base, but he has already reached congenital perfection, and almost everyone present has to call him "senior" honestly��the old man Yunqi''s qualifications are too old, and the end of his lifespan is imminent. , I don''t know how long it will last until it ends.


    Even the emperor sitting on the golden dragon throne in front of the Feiyun Palace stood up at this time, and the old man Chongyunqi bowed his hands from afar.


    The old man Yunqi laughed, and his weak voice was instantly transmitted to the emperor: "Boy Wenmantu, when you first ascended the throne, I still remember the scene of the first birthday celebration; I can''t think of a blink of an eye, this This is the last time you have this birthday party."


    Wen Man Tuo, is the emperor''s real name.


    The emperor also replied by voice transmission: "Senior Yunqi, please take a seat first. If you need anything, just give me an order!"


    On the left and right sides of Wen Mantuo are a general in golden armor and a hunched figure hidden under black clothes.


    This extraordinary general is the master of Feiyun Army, Yunqiwei, Frontier Army, etc. All forces belonging to Feiyun Army are in charge of him alone! Another hunched figure in black, a character that even the military leader is quite afraid of.


    Both of them are veteran late-stage congenital masters, and they may have an epiphany and enter the consummation of congenital consummation. However, they are absolutely loyal to Wen Mantuo and the royal family of Feiyun Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty hasn''t decided yet?" A voice faintly came from under the black clothes.


    "It''s difficult..." Wen Mantuo sighed lightly.


    The hunched figure in black continued to say in a voice that only the three of them could hear: "In terms of talent, means, connections, decisiveness, etc., Wen Man is definitely a lot better, and he has the appearance of an emperor!"


    The crooked figure in black commented objectively.


    The army leader said: "But Lao Lao has broken through to innate perfection, and has become the top three masters in the entire Feiyun Kingdom; he, but he firmly supports Wen Shuai!"


    The full support of a congenital consummate expert should not be underestimated.


    "Wen Shuai, it''s not bad..." Wen Mantuo said, "But... as you all know, this time when I decided to choose the new emperor, I was actually conveying an attitude to the Savage Sect, telling them that I want to stand in the sect. On the side of the Gu family, we still have to stand on the side of the Liang family!"


    Choosing Wen Man as the new emperor means standing on the side of the Liang family; no matter who else chooses, they are on the side of the Gu family.


    The choice of Wen Mantuo will represent the choice of the position of the Feiyun Kingdom royal family in the battle between the sectarian factions. At this time, the ability and power of Wen Man and Wen Shuai, who is stronger and who is weaker, are secondary; the most important thing is the choice of position that Wen Mantuo passed on to the Wilderness Sect.


    The birthday party started with shengge and drum music.


    The first link, of course, is the fact that all forces send congratulations to the emperor and present congratulatory gifts.


    The major forces stepped forward in an orderly manner.


    First the big families.


    "The Huang family of Feiyun Kingdom presents a thousand-year-old ginseng, and I wish my emperor to break through the condensing pill realm soon!"


    "The Zhu family presents a piece of Beihai cold jade..."


    ��


    Xu Ming silently estimated the value of these treasures, and couldn''t help thinking: "I''ll go, it''s really good to be an emperor, and I don''t know how many treasures I can receive if I hold a birthday party!"


    What thousand-year-old ginseng and Beihai cold jade can be exchanged for a lot of level 2 points!


    The congratulations from more than a dozen big families were presented, and the combined value was almost equal to Xu Ming''s harvest in the Lin family''s treasury.


    "It''s true that people are more dead than people! This emperor is sitting on it today and receiving congratulations without moving. I am afraid that it will be many times more than what I have worked so hard to earn in the Lin family''s treasury!"


    If the Lin family knew what Xu Ming was thinking at this time, I really don''t know how they would feel - you, you, you, you are really deceiving, and the treasure house of our family has been emptied, and it is too small! ?


    It''s a pity that Lin Jiadang doesn''t know who stole the treasure trove, and they don''t even think about Xu Ming at all. Therefore, it is destined that it is impossible to find out the theft of the Lin family''s treasure house, and the Lin family will also become a joke in Yunqi City for a long time.


    At this time...


    "The Lin family presents a white jade pearl!"


    White jade beads?


    The birthday party was full of boos.


    Although this white jade pearl also has the effect of clearing the mind and concentrating, but it is a lot worse than the Beihai cold jade; similarly, the value is also ten times different from the Beihai cold jade!


    "The dignified Lin family, at His Majesty''s birthday party, they will present a white jade bead?" The value of a white jade bead is probably five or six low-grade profound stones.


    "The Lin family''s treasury has been stolen, where did they get the money! In my opinion, if they can squeeze out a white jade pearl, it''s not bad!"


    When Lin Yubo, the head of the Lin family, stood in the birthday area to present the gifts, he felt that his old face was hot.


    Yes, the dignified Lin family actually only took out a white jade bead. Is it stinging, or is it poor?


    People who don''t know think that the Lin family is stingy, but Lin Yubo''s heart is bitter - squatting? At His Majesty''s birthday party, would I dare to slap it? It''s really poor... The entire Lin family, the elders'' holding rings trembled, and this white jade pearl still looks like a treasure, so I can get it!


    Lin Yubo returned to the area where the Lin family was located in the midst of ridicule.


    "Don''t let me find out who stole our treasury, otherwise..." Lin Yubo gritted his teeth.


    But, "otherwise" what could he do? He couldn''t find it at all...


    Then Fang Fang continued to present congratulations in an orderly manner.


    Of course, the Wild Martial House also presented it.


    Gu Hanmo deliberately took out a black jade bead...


    The black jade beads and the white jade beads look similar, but the value is dozens of times different. This is simply a slap in the face of the Lin family Chi Guoguo.


    But unfortunately, the Lin family is now poor and short-sighted, and they have no temper at all after being beaten in the face.


    ��


    "The First Prince presents a Great Fortune Pill!"


    When it was the turn of the princes to present the congratulatory gifts, the eldest prince naturally walked first, and he made an extraordinary move!


    The Great Fortune Pill is of great help to the congenital perfect martial artist breaking through the Pill Condensation Realm. This kind of treasure is impossible in Feiyun''s country. Obviously, the first prince has invested his blood for this birthday!


    All of a sudden, all the forces turned their attention to the third prince Wenshuai - the first prince took out the Great Fortune Pill, what about your third prince?


    As for the other princes, they were automatically ignored by everyone, and no one cared about what they would offer.


    After the second prince, it was Wen Shuai''s turn.


    Wen Shuai stepped forward confidently.


    "The third prince offers... eh? One hundred strange stones that can greatly enhance mental power?" Even the announcer was stunned for a while.


    Others were stunned when they heard it.


    Enhance mental strength?


    And is it greatly enhanced?


    One hundred more?


    make fun of me, right?


    The eyes of everyone looking at Wen Shuai are not questioning, but guoguo saying - you liar!


    "Hahaha..." Zhao messenger even disregarded the occasion and laughed unceremoniously, "A strange stone that greatly enhances spiritual power? I have never heard of such a strange thing in the Wilderness Sect - Third Prince, you are being deceived. What? I still can''t come up with a decent birthday gift, so I just took out a few broken stones and want to recharge it?"

 Chapter 67： , slap in the face

    [In the previous chapter, the number of strange stones donated by Wen Shuai was changed to five. ��


    When the envoy Zhao said such words, it was almost as if he was scolding Wen Shuai''s nose.


    Today, it is both a birthday party and a day to decide the choice of the new emperor; on such occasions, it is conceivable to imagine how much of an adverse impact on Wen Shuai.


    Even Emperor Wen Mantuo frowned slightly. He didn''t know if he was blaming Zhao messenger for being rude, or was he dissatisfied with Wen Shuai for sending such an absurd gift - a strange stone that greatly enhanced his spiritual power? How can there be such a thing!


    Obviously, Wenmantuo didn''t believe it either.


    The scene of the birthday party was soon buzzing.


    "This messenger Zhao is going too far, doesn''t he just rely on himself from the Wilderness Sect, and he speaks so disregarding the occasion! He didn''t even look at what birthday gift the third prince was offering, so he mocked recklessly. It''s too disrespectful to our Feiyun Kingdom''s royal family!"


    "The people of the Wilderness Sect are used to being arrogant, so what''s the point of not giving us Feiyun Kingdom''s royal family face?"


    "I see... It''s mainly about the third prince. It''s really ridiculous! As the messenger Zhao said, take a few broken stones and come out to recharge it? It''s too much to take this birthday party seriously!"


    "Hey, yes, a strange stone that enhances spiritual power? If spiritual power grows so easily, we won''t stop at half innate, and miss the innate!"


    Those who practice martial arts outside and those who practice martial arts generally don''t care about mental power, because there is almost no practical significance. Only when a martial artist who has completed internal training wants to attack the innate, will he discover the importance of spiritual power for the first time.


    The profound energy in the body of a martial artist who has completed internal training has already been filled. As long as enough innate profound energy is absorbed from the profound stone, it stands to reason that stepping into the innate heaven should be a matter of course! But why, the vast majority of martial artists can only stop at inner training, semi-innate, but not innate?


    It''s because of mental power!


    The same is true for the congenital perfect impact on the Pill Condensation Realm.


    The growth of mental power is very difficult. Many warriors, in fact, as long as the mental power is slightly stronger, the cultivation base will be able to break through immediately. However, from 20 years old to 80 years old, from juvenile cultivation to whiteheads, their spiritual power may not be able to increase a little; therefore, their cultivation base has always been stuck at the bottleneck, and they can''t break through even if they are angry.


    But now, Wen Shuai took out a few strange stones, and even said that this thing can greatly enhance the spiritual power - who can believe it?


    "Don''t believe it?" Wen Shuai felt the disbelieving and sarcastic eyes around him, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "When Brother Xu Ming first gave me this treasure, I beat him to death! But after one went down, I immediately knew myself How ignorant!"


    The five blue strange stones that Wen Shuai presented were naturally the first-class wisdom stones that Xu Ming bought from the artifact store.


    "Your Majesty can''t believe it?" Du Lao stood up and said, "Actually, as long as your Majesty tries one, you will know the truth!"


    "it is good!"


    Wen Mantuo also wanted to know, is there really such a strange stone in the world, or Wen Shuai is playing tricks on himself. He had already made up his mind, if Wen Shuai dared to play with himself, he would not have to say anything, the throne had nothing to do with him directly!


    "Hey, brother, I can only help you here!" Xu Ming was looking forward to a wave of shocked eyes.


    At that time, when Wen Shuai learned that the eldest prince''s birthday gift was the Great Fortune Pill Queen, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot��because the Great Fortune Pill was too important to the father''s cultivation; There is no such training treasure.


    Then, he was blinded by the wisdom stone that Xu Ming took out.


    "Brother Xu Ming, this treasure...is too precious..." Wen Shuai said with trembling hands.


    "Precious?" At that time, Xu Ming turned directly to Du Lao, "Du Lao, you can use ten first, and I will find a way to get you some later!"


    Then Wen Shuai shut up.


    At this time, Wen Mantuo had already taken a wisdom stone in disbelief, and then used it according to the method that Wen Shuai said.


    Feeling a peculiar energy flowing into his body, and his mental power actually increased significantly, Wen Mantuo was stunned: "The mental power I just increased is probably equivalent to all the mental power of an ordinary adult. Come on!"


    Wen Mantuo immediately looked at the remaining four wisdom stones: "If there are more of these strange stones, I will break through the pill condensing realm, and I will be sure of it! Unfortunately, there are only five in total... However, even if there are only five, It��s already very precious, at least my hopes of hitting the Pill Condensation Realm have greatly increased; I really don��t know where Wen Shuai got these treasures!��


    Wen Mantuo''s look at Wen Shuai changed a bit; in the choice of the heir to the throne, he seemed to favor Wen Shuai a lot all of a sudden.


    Of course, Wen Mantuo couldn''t make such an impulsive decision as to who should be chosen to succeed him, but he still had to think carefully and think again!


    At this time, Wen Mantuo''s heart was excited, but on the surface, he just said indifferently: "This strange stone does have the effect of enhancing spiritual power!"


    what! ?


    how is this possible! ?


    The site of the birthday party exploded at once!


    "This strange-colored stone can really enhance spiritual power?"


    "Ah, really? - I only need one, if my mental power is a little bit stronger, I can break through to the innate!"


    "I don''t believe it, how could there be such a stone!"


    Du Lao looked at Wen Mantuo''s pretending to be calm, and couldn''t help snickering: "This kid Wen Mantuo must have been completely shocked in his heart, but he still has to pretend there!"


    "Impossible!" Zhao envoy roared, "I have never seen such a strange stone! Wen Mantuo, are you deliberately favoring Wen Shuai?"


    The messenger Zhao called Wen Mantuo''s name unceremoniously.


    A trace of anger flashed on Wen Mantuo''s face: "Envoy Zhao, although you are from a barbarian sect, there are many treasures in this world that you have never seen before!"


    "I don''t believe it, you let me try one!"


    "Try one!?" Wen Mando almost jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on.


    "Yes, if you''re not guilty, why don''t you let me try one!"


    At this time, even Wen Mantuo wanted to scold Zhao messenger for being stupid��I only have four of such precious treasures left, and you said that I would try one for you;


    "Envoy Zhao!" Wen Mantuo said sternly, "I guarantee the reputation of the royal family of Feiyun Kingdom, this strange stone definitely has the effect of enhancing spiritual power!"


    "You..." Zhao messenger snorted and sat back with an ugly face.


    When Wen Shuai just took out the strange stone, he vowed to say that there is no such treasure in the world.


    But now, Wen Mantuo is using the honor of the royal family to guarantee that this treasure is absolutely real. Isn''t this a living slap in the face?


    However, messenger Zhao couldn''t say anything more! After all, Wen Mantuo has even pulled out the reputation of the royal family. If he wants to be more aggressive, the two sides will really tear their faces.


    The surrounding discussion made Zhao messenger feel that he was beaten in the face, and his face was slapped hot.


    "Your Majesty said that it does work, so it must be effective!"


    "Yeah, you have no jokes!"


    "This **** Zhao messenger, who thinks he''s from the Wilderness Sect is always better than others; now it''s good, the third prince brought out a treasure he had never heard of, and instantly slapped him in the face, didn''t he!"


    "He will just pretend to be X!"


    "Humph!" Zhao messenger snorted coldly, and then looked at Wen Shuai grimly, "Wait, wait until the birthday battle starts, you will be good-looking! No matter who comes up here on your side, I will put it all together. He''s abolished!"


    The envoy Zhao looked at the disciples of the Wilderness Sect around him, full of confidence.


    In his opinion, the dignified and dignified disciples of the Wilderness Sect come to participate in this kind of "small fight" birthday celebration, which is like killing a chicken with a knife! These seven Wilderness Sect disciples, if they just stand on the ring, don''t they all swept the audience?


    "Hmph, wait!"


    In the expectation of Zhao messenger, the process of the birthday celebration passed one by one, and finally ushered in the birthday battle.


    According to the usual practice, the players in the opening game can''t be any cats or dogs, but two powerful ones must come up to bring the atmosphere around.


    "In this first battle, I don''t know which two heroic teenagers would like to come up and show their skills?" The announcer''s gaze vaguely wandered between the eldest prince and the third prince, and the meaning couldn''t be clearer - you two are also today''s protagonists. , This first battle, of course, has to come from your people.


    On the eldest prince''s side, the hook-nosed young man who begged Xu Ming to slap his face at the gate of the imperial city stood up and said with a smile, "In the first battle, let me play on behalf of the eldest prince!"


    He jumped onto the ring and provoked Wen Shuai very directly: "I don''t know if the third prince is here, but any genius would like to come up and learn a thing or two?"


    So provocative!


    The provocation of naming names!


    Wen Shuai couldn''t help frowning slightly. On his side, how could there be a genius who can compete with the disciples of the Wilderness Sect. In this first battle, no matter who goes up, isn''t it shameful?


    "I come!"


    Just as Wenshuai was distressed, a voice sounded from the Wufu area.

 Chapter 68： ,number 1

    The shout was loud and crisp, instantly attracting the attention of the audience.


    "It''s Xu Ming!"


    At this time, Xu Ming stood up calmly, and said very directly: "The relationship between me and the third prince must be clear to many people present. I will play on behalf of the third prince, so there should be no problem!"


    No one has an opinion on this.


    However, many people at the scene looked at Xu Ming''s cultivation base, and then looked at the cultivation base of the young hook-nosed young man in the ring, and couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly.


    It is difficult to judge with the eyes the level of cultivation of a martial artist of the same level; however, the difference between a congenital martial artist and an internal martial artist is clear at a glance��a congenital martial artist has a unique fluctuation of innate profound energy.


    Now it is clear that the young man with a hook nose in the ring is a congenital martial artist; and Xu Ming is obviously not a congenital one.


    Many people who didn''t know Xu Ming very well shook their heads one after another:


    "An internal martial artist, dare to face the innate martial artist?"


    "This martial arts practitioner is too ignorant of the sky!"


    "Maybe his strength is comparable to a semi-innate!"


    "So what? You don''t know the difference between half-innate and innate? - Even if it''s not a second defeat, it''s still within three moves!"


    "You don''t even know it! From what I see, this Xu Ming is planning to become cannon fodder!"


    "That''s right! A young man who entered the innate in his teens, how could we in Feiyun Kingdom find a genius who can compete with him? This Xu Ming is also a bachelor, so he goes straight up and prepares to be cannon fodder!"


    "remarkably brave!"


    Even people who knew Xu Ming were not optimistic about Xu Ming.


    "Fighting against the innate warriors, Xu Ming is a little arrogant!" Someone in the Wilderness Sect whispered.


    "How arrogant!" Hua Lengyan immediately retorted, "Xu Ming once killed the half-born blue-eyed wolf king in the hunting competition!"


    "It''s just a half-innate blue-eyed wolf king. It''s not difficult for any innate warrior to kill in seconds!"


    Hua Lengyan frowned and did not continue to speak. In fact, she is very worried about Xu Ming now, after all, her opponent is a congenital warrior!


    "Xu Ming, you must be careful!" Hua Lengyan prayed silently.


    She is not praying that Xu Ming must win, but praying that Xu Ming must be careful. In her opinion, winning or losing is far less important than Xu Ming''s safety.


    "Hey, Sun Ji." Bai Rong whispered.


    "What''s wrong, Rong''er?" Sun Ji asked.


    "Will Xu Ming win?"


    "My boss... has never lost!" Sun Ji had blind confidence in Xu Ming.


    Gu Hanmo, on the other hand, had a leisurely look on his face, and quietly transmitted a voice to Xu Ming: "The opponent is in the early stage of congenital, lightly abused."


    "Light abuse?" Xu Ming smiled.


    That guy still owes me nine slaps, so why should we slap all of them first, and then consider whether it is light or heavy, right?


    Envoy Zhao watched Xu Ming slowly walk towards the ring with a playful look.


    "This kid, it''s really urgent to find death! I was thinking about what kind of excuse I should find to force him to come to power, but I didn''t expect him to come to the door himself."


    The messenger Zhao sent a voice transmission to the stage: "Don''t hold back, beat this kid to death for me! I''ll be responsible for killing him, and at worst, I''ll abolish him!"


    "Don''t worry!" The hook-nosed young man sneered, "The moment he slapped me, he was already dead!"


    The hook-nosed young man couldn''t help but touched the slapped cheek. Although he had already used his innate profound energy to reduce the swelling, he still remembered the shame of this slap.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Wen Shuai watched nervously; he only knew that Xu Ming''s strength was not weak, but he didn''t know how powerful he was, "This eagle nose is not only a congenital warrior, but also a disciple of the Wilderness Sect, and his methods are definitely good! Brother Ming, come on!"


    Xu Ming''s performance in the ring may not necessarily determine the ownership of the throne, but it certainly has an impact.


    In the birthday battle, under Wen Shuai''s own hands, there is no one who can get on the stage, and everything can only be counted on Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming will win!" Du Lao observed for a long time and finally said.


    "Really?" Wen Shuai felt more relieved after hearing this.


    real?


    In fact, Du Lao is not sure.


    But Mr. Du knew that Xu Ming had many secrets, such as the ten strange stones that Xu Ming gave him. After he used it, his mental power increased by a small amount. Now Old Man Du has completely consolidated his cultivation of innate perfection.


    "I''ve never seen Xu Ming''s limit!" This is why Mr. Du thinks Xu Ming will win. "But this battle should almost be able to push his limit!"


    After all, there is a gap between the internal martial artist and the innate martial artist.


    "That''s Xu Ming?" Emperor Wen Mantuo had heard of Xu Ming many times; after all, his intelligence system was monitoring the entire Feiyun Kingdom, "According to intelligence analysis, this Xu Ming has been hiding his strength; today, You can see the limit of his strength!"


    "Your Majesty." The hunched figure in black said, "The blue strange stone presented by the third prince should come from Xu Ming''s hands."


    "Well." Wen Mantuo nodded slightly.


    This strange stone has greatly improved the spiritual power. If there are dozens of them, then his confidence in hitting the Pill Condensation Realm is not small.


    "If Your Majesty can successfully break through the Pill Condensation Realm, can you remain neutral and be kind to yourself in the battle between Liang''s and Gu''s?" the hunched figure in black asked.


    Wen Mantuo sighed and shook his head: "The lord of Fengluo Kingdom has already achieved the Pill Condensation Realm, so he still has to choose a position?"


    It''s hard to stand in the right position. Once you stand in the wrong position, the entire Feiyun Kingdom royal family will be doomed.


    on the ring.


    The hook-nosed young man is domineering, while Xu Ming is calm.


    Neither side made any moves, but the audience under the ring seemed to smell a chill.


    "Why do I feel that Xu Ming''s aura seems weaker than that hooked nose?"


    "Weakness is inevitable. After all, Xu Ming has not reached the innate!"


    "What do you know! Xu Ming''s calm and airy aura is called pretending to be X! It''s a pity...Xu Ming''s opponent is a congenital warrior, and he can still pretend to be X if he doesn''t fight now; I''m going to be beaten as an idiot!"


    This remark immediately aroused the siege of many people: "You are stupid! If you have the ability, go to the stage and try!"


    "That is, the geniuses of our Feiyun Country, I am afraid that only Xu Ming dares to take the stage and face the disciples of the Wilderness Sect, and he is not weak at all!"


    "Yes, although Xu Ming is defeated, he is still proud!"


    ��


    Chi Xue was in the area of ??Feiyun Wu Pavilion, quietly watching Xu Ming not far away, stood up, walked to the stage, and stood on the stage.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her eyes were already crazy.


    "Brother Xu Ming, it''s still brother Xu Ming!"


    Chi Xue suddenly found a sense of familiarity from the strangeness. It''s just that this sense of familiarity is getting farther and farther away.


    "Come on, Brother Xu Ming!"


    ��


    "Xu Ming?" On the ring, UU Reading sneered with a hook nose, "I heard that you are the first genius of Feiyun Kingdom? Did I blow you up, which is equivalent to destroying the entire Feiyun Kingdom? The genius stepped on your feet?"


    Eagle Hook-nosed never took Feiyun Country''s so-called genius in his eyes, because he was a noble disciple of the Wilderness Sect!


    Hook-nosed''s remarks immediately aroused the anger of the geniuses of Feiyun Kingdom.


    "Depend on!"


    "This hook nose is too arrogant!"


    "Xu Ming, ****, blow him up!"


    "Do it hard!"


    Xu Ming frowned and glanced at Gu Hanmo, as if he was asking: Are all the disciples of the Wilderness Sect so stupid?


    Gu Hanmo spread his hands.


    Xu Ming instantly understood what she was going to say: just an example.


    "Xu Ming, I still admire your courage! At least you''re not like any other **** genius in your Feiyun Kingdom, you don''t even dare to go on stage!" Hook-nosed completely ignoring the anger around him, and continued to mock the entire group with impunity. The genius of Feiyun Kingdom, "In order to show respect for your courage, I decided to let you know my noble name!"


    "A noble name?" Xu Ming almost sprayed it out, "Forget it, I still don''t need to know it, I have a bad memory. In this case, I''ll call you ''Number One'', so that I can remember you better!"


    "Number one? What do you mean?" Hook-nosed couldn''t understand for a while.


    Gu Hanmo under the stage laughed "puchi".


    She knew that since number one, there would definitely be number two, number three, number four...


    As for who is No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, it depends on the order of playing.


    "You don''t need to know what it means!" Xu Ming said, "By the way, before the official fight, let''s settle the account first - didn''t you ask me to slap you ten times? I only slapped one, you put your face together and let me I also fanned the remaining nine, let''s fight again!"

 Chapter 69： , 9 slaps

    "you wanna die!"


    Hook-nosed, also known as "Number One," suddenly burst into anger.


    "No. 1" felt extremely angry and ashamed because he was slapped by Xu Ming, and wished he could kill Xu Ming quickly; but now, as soon as Xu Ming came up, he said that he would slap him nine more times, which made How can he bear it?


    boom!


    No. 1''s innate profound energy was wantonly, and suddenly activated.


    The person in charge of explaining this battle is the famous "Nangong Xiaosheng" of Feiyun Kingdom.


    He originally wanted to explain the strengths, origins, and achievements of the two sides, so that the show of the birthday battle would be fuller and fuller. All the links are omitted, and the game starts directly.


    "Ahem, the two of you on stage are straight-faced people, alright, then let''s go straight to the fierce battle!" Nangong Xiaosheng spoke quickly but clearly, "Now you can see that this The ''No. 1'' expert from the Wilderness Sect clearly has the advantage on the scene; his innate profound energy is horizontal and vertical, and he is revolving around Xu Ming... Oh, no, it''s a test!"


    Because No. 1 didn''t have time to report his family, so Nangong Xiaosheng didn''t know his name, so he had to use "No. 1" instead.


    Nangong Xiaosheng continued to explain quickly: "As we all know, Xu Ming is now vaguely recognized as the number one genius in our Feiyun Kingdom, but in this battle, he met a more talented disciple of the Wilderness Sect! Let''s see how this battle will turn out. Development - not good, the No. 1 test is over and killed, Xu Ming must be careful!"


    boom!


    No. 1 waved his iron fist and blasted towards Xu Ming.


    "It''s finally here!" Xu Ming was about to fall asleep around him.


    If you don''t want to fight, you just come up and fight, it''s useless to go around in so many circles! I''m just standing here doing nothing, what can you test out?


    Nangong Xiaosheng''s voice was nervous: "No. 1''s punch has obviously been poised for a long time, and such a full-strength blow must not be hard-attached! Let''s see how Xu Ming will deal with it, I think he will definitely choose to dodge, after all, he is even cultivated. It''s impossible to dare to take such an attack!"


    "Xu Ming be careful!"


    "Come on Xu Ming!"


    The talented youngsters of Feiyun Country clenched their fists and shouted for Xu Ming - if Xu Ming is defeated, no one among the geniuses of Feiyun Country can really fight against No. 1, then it really should be No. 1. Sentence: Destroying Xu Ming is equivalent to stepping on the genius of the entire Feiyun Kingdom.


    Step on the geniuses of the entire Feiyun Kingdom? ��How can these young geniuses swallow this bad breath!


    "Come on Xu Ming, **** him!"


    "Come on! Come on!" Hua Lengyan was so nervous that her fists fluttered, as if she could lend her strength to Xu Ming.


    "Boss!" Sun Ji was also nervously watching the fierce battle that was about to take place.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Wen Shuai looked forward to it.


    Only Gu Hanmo looked relaxed: "It''s just an appetizer!"


    "die!"


    No. 1''s punch hit Xu Ming directly.


    At this moment, Xu Ming slowly raised a hand to meet this mighty iron fist.


    "What do you want Xu Ming to do?" Nangong Xiaosheng''s voice became sharp in vain, "You want to force this punch? This is too much! But even if you want to force a punch, you should put on a decent posture, such a powerless one. Raise your hand, what''s the use!"


    But at this moment-


    Bang!


    Xu Ming easily and firmly grasped No. 1''s iron fist, just like that.


    No. 1 was stunned, he couldn''t react for a while, what was the situation? - This is my all-out strike. Even other congenital warriors would not dare to be careless, not to mention Xu Ming is not a congenital warrior!


    Nangong Xiaosheng was also stunned. He, who was in charge of the explanation, suddenly lost his language function and didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone else was stunned too - was Xu Ming easily taken over? Is this the strength of the genius disciple of the Wilderness Sect? Could it be that this genius was not accustomed to the soil and conditions in Feiyun Country and did not have enough to eat?


    "Uh..." All of a sudden, the geniuses who cheered forgot to shout, this scene was too unexpected for them; although they cheered Xu Ming, they didn''t add it so hard, right?


    "How much power does Brother Xu Ming hide?" Wen Shuai was stunned.


    "The boss is the boss!" Although Sun Ji had blind confidence in Xu Ming, he did not expect that he still underestimated the boss.


    "What!?" Envoy Zhao stood up in shock.


    Although No. 1 was only the weaker one of the few Wilderness Sect disciples he brought, he was also a genuine innate martial artist; how could Xu Ming catch his all-out punch so easily?


    However, what shocked everyone the most was not Xu Ming taking the punch with ease, but Xu Ming''s follow-up action.


    "Nine slaps left, now... the first one!"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming held No. 1 with one hand, the other hand had already been raised, and he slapped it away.


    No. 1 was originally stunned because his full-strength punch was easily received, and then another slap was slapped on his face, which made him even more stunned.


    "You... slap me again?" No. 1 looked at Xu Ming with bewildered eyes, "Go to hell..."


    However, the word "death" has not been fully spit out��


    Snapped!


    "the second!"


    After two slaps, many talented youngsters finally realized what happened.


    "Xu Ming...too fierce!"


    "It''s too fierce, it''s not a contest of one level at all!"


    "Yes, it''s just adults bullying children!"


    "Haha, fan it well, fan it again!"


    "Fan him! Fan this guy with his eyes turned to the sky, let him know how amazing the genius of our Feiyun Kingdom is!"


    "Yes! The Savage Sect is amazing? Fan!"


    With two slaps, the talented youngsters of Feiyun Country were stoked with enthusiasm.


    Immediately, another third slap.


    "Snapped!"


    "I..." No. 1 finally came to his senses - he can''t be fanned down like this anymore!


    He forcibly withdrew the wrist pinched by Xu Ming, and cautiously retreated three meters away. But at this time, one of his cheeks was completely red and swollen from the three consecutive slaps.


    "I..." No. 1 was so dizzy with anger that he rushed up again.


    Snapped!


    This time Xu Ming didn''t even bother to block, he just raised one hand and slapped him back.


    "You!" The hot-headed No. 1 came up again.


    Snapped!


    No doubt, another slap.


    The people watching the battle were completely stunned - is this a competition or a face slap? Also, wouldn''t the faces of the Wild Wilderness Sect disciples hurt? After being beaten so many times, he still rushed up stupidly.


    "..." The messenger Zhao directly covered his face; the sight was too beautiful, he couldn''t bear it any longer, "You said you knew you were not an opponent, so it''s fine to admit defeat! Why did I bring such an idiot out, what a shame!"


    Gu Hanmo thought: "This Xu Ming... let him be a little more amazing, there''s no need to be so amazing, right? Where should we put the face of our Wild Wild Sect with such slaps one after another?"


    But Gu Hanmo thought about it: "It doesn''t seem like there is any face to put it - Xu Ming, from our Gu family, No. 1, from their Liang family; now, it is our Gu family who is beating Liang ruthlessly. Shi''s face, hit it, hit it hard, the harder it is, the better!"


    Snapped!


    The eighth!


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" No. 1 was completely mad.


    "I''m going, my hand hurts a bit! Forget it, after this last one, I won''t fight!"


    But this last slap contains even more power!


    Snapped!


    No. 1 was directly dragged out of the ring and collapsed under the stage.


    That''s it, the battle... over!


    Many people boldly imagined the process of the battle, but no one dared to imagine that during the whole process of the battle, Xu Ming slapped No. 1 for a full nine in a row, and finally knocked No. 1 out of the ring.


    "Cough cough..." Nangong Xiaosheng''s eloquence felt at a loss for words, "Uh... This battle is very unique!"

 Chapter 70： , pumping him

    This opener was a bit unexpected.


    Everyone thought that in the face of the innate talent from the Wilderness Sect, if Xu Ming could lose decently, he would save Feiyun Nation''s face. But who would have thought that it turned out that Xu Ming shamelessly slapped the genius "No. 1" nine times and knocked him out of the ring.


    Seeing No. 1 being carried away, all forces in Feiyun Nation just wanted to say: Is this the strength of the genius of the Wilderness Sect? You must have been beaten too badly, right?


    Yes, what a standard face slap, and a nine-slap slap.


    "Could it be that the geniuses of the Wilderness Sect are actually just paper tigers? They seem to be highly cultivated, but they are really fighting five scumbags?" Several top geniuses from Feiyun Wuge, Yue Jian, Zhao Yicheng, etc. Stop itchingly and want to pick a genius of the Wilderness Sect to try.


    "Are you also eager to try it?" Gu Hanmo glanced at Yue Jian and Zhao Yicheng, "Don''t go up there to be ashamed, the one who was just swept away by Xu Ming, most of the innate elders of our Wild Martial Palace are not his opponents! "


    "It''s so powerful!?" Yue Jian and Zhao Yicheng didn''t believe it, "Didn''t he have no temper after being drawn by Xu Ming?"


    "That''s because Xu Ming is much stronger than him..."


    On the throne of the golden dragon, Emperor Wen Mantuo couldn''t help laughing: "This kid Xu Ming is too arrogant..."


    People are not frivolous and despise the young man. Looking at Xu Ming''s arrogant figure, Wen Mantuo sighed to the two confidants beside him: "We Feiyun Kingdom have finally produced a great genius!"


    "It''s really amazing!" said the hunched figure in black, "At this age, he has such strength. I am afraid that in the Wilderness Sect, they are all powerful geniuses!"


    The commander asked, "Does your majesty want to favor the third prince?"


    The three of them spoke through sound transmission in a small area.


    "Let''s favor Wen Shuai?" Wen Mantuo shook his head gently, "It''s not good to be biased... The Liang family is now in the wild and powerful, and I am worried that the possibility of Gu''s final defeat will be higher! At this time, Standing on the opposite side of Liang''s is definitely not a wise move!"


    Wen Mantuo paused and said: "But the battle just now made me doubtful - is the Liang family really powerful, or is it just a paper tiger? After all, the Gu family is in charge of hundreds of thousands of wild sects. year!"


    "and-"


    "This Xu Ming''s potential also shocked me! Xu Ming and No. 1 are both geniuses. Xu Ming''s cultivation base is much weaker than the other party, but the other party has no ability to resist. What does this mean? - Explain Xu Ming The potential is far greater than that of a genius like No. 1!"


    "I''m thinking, within a few years, is it possible for Xu Ming to rise rapidly, and even claim the throne of the No. 1 master in the Wilderness Sect area in the future?"


    It was just an opener, which made Wen Mantuo have many concerns.


    "No matter what your majesty chooses, we will always be loyal to the royal family!"


    Xu Ming still stood calmly on the ring.


    At this time, no one dared to say that Xu Ming''s momentum was weak.


    Weak?


    The nine slaps just now are still vivid, have you forgotten? Do you also want to be slapped by Xu Ming nine times before you know what momentum is?


    Now, it was Xu Ming''s turn to look at the eldest prince provocatively: "Is there anyone else coming up?"


    While speaking, Xu Ming was still moving his wrists there, as if he was saying - a few come up, I will fly a few.


    "Too crazy!" Zhao messenger looked ugly.


    He brought these Wilderness Sect disciples, and naturally he came to compete for the eldest prince''s presence. As a result, in the first battle, Xu Ming''s face was completely wiped out.


    "Xiao Hao, can you deal with him when you go up?" Zhao messenger turned his attention to the strongest one among the disciples. He didn''t even think about it at all, and even he was going to be on the field.


    The strong disciple said: "Yes."


    "Then go up! - Go hard!"


    The sturdy disciple nodded and stepped onto the ring with a steady and heavy pace.


    "Look, among those wild geniuses, another one has come up!"


    "Isn''t this afraid of being pumped?"


    "I think this should be more powerful... You see, the other geniuses of the Wilderness Sect are as thin as monkeys, but he is the only one who is so strong and strong!"


    The people around were speechless when they heard this remark - these days, who is strong and who is weak, can you judge by appearance? You can see that the old man Yunqi has grown like this, but who would dare to underestimate his strength?


    The person who put forward this point of view is still reluctant: "I think, this disciple must be very powerful, and he has robbed other disciples of their meals. That''s why he is so strong, while the other disciples are as thin as firewood..."


    Everyone was speechless.


    According to you, is it possible that the disciples of the Wilderness Sect are so poor that they can''t even eat enough?


    Xu Ming looked at the second opponent standing in front of him, and said with a smile, "You are called... No. 2!"


    Xu Ming could see that the other party was very imposing, and he was definitely much stronger than the number one just now, but he was still not interested in knowing the other party''s name, so he just dumped the name "number two".


    The strong genius said solemnly, "My name is Er Hao!"


    Geniuses often attach great importance to their own names, because every battle may be their battle to become famous; at this time, of course, the name must be clearly stated, otherwise the name is not reported. Clear, isn''t it Bai Yang?


    "Er Hao? Number two? What''s the difference!"


    "It''s just a matter of words!" No. 2 hummed, "If you''re ready, let''s go to war!"


    "Guests!" Nangong Xiaosheng''s commentary sounded again, "This genius No. 2 from the Wilderness Sect... Oh, Er Hao��it doesn''t seem to make any difference. This Number Two. It is said that he is the number one among the geniuses of the Wilderness sect. Let''s see if Xu Ming, the genius of our Feiyun Kingdom, can continue to deal with it as easily as we did in the last battle!"


    Nangong Xiaosheng''s implication is actually: Let''s see if Xu Ming can continue to slap each other away!


    The enthusiasm of the geniuses of Feiyun Kingdom was instantly ignited.


    "Xu Ming, pump him!"


    "Pick it!"


    "Dump him!"


    Even the icy Hua Lengyan and the gentle and pleasant Bai Rong shouted wildly with the crowd: "Dump him! Dump him!"


    "Dump him!"


    "Dump him!"


    "Dump him!"


    These three words suddenly formed a shouting slogan that echoed throughout the imperial city.


    The sound came from outside the imperial city, and the soldiers standing guard outside the imperial city, as well as the melon-eating crowd walking to the imperial city, were all inexplicable��Isn''t today our Majesty''s birthday party? Why are the people inside shouting "Dump him" so frantically? what happened?


    As soon as the melons were eaten, the crowd gnawed on the watermelon and walked to a soldier spit out the watermelon seeds and asked, "Brother, do you know what''s going on?"


    "I do not know��"


    "I''ll go, aren''t you the Feiyun Army, and you don''t know? What''s the difference between me, a melon eater?"


    The soldier''s face was stunned - I''m a Feiyun Army, but I didn''t see me standing guard outside, so I couldn''t see what''s going on inside?


    No. 2 stood on the stage with an ugly face.


    As soon as anyone came to power, he was despised by the audience, and his face would not look good.


    "Dump me?" No. 2 couldn''t help sneering, "Will I be the same as Qi Shengjie''s trash?"


    Qi Shengjie was the real name of the hook-nosed young man No. 1. But I''m sure that you can''t remember his real name, only a "Number One" who was slapped away by nine slaps.


    Although No. 2 is only at the early stage of innate cultivation, you must know that the difference in strength is also huge in the same early stage of innate. ,


    No. 1 has just broken through and entered the early stage of the innate; while No. 2 has been practicing in the early stage of the innate for a long time, and is about to prepare to hit the middle stage of the innate.


    No. 2 wants to be like Xu Ming, and it''s not impossible to slap No. 1 away with nine slaps. No. 2 even felt that he could draw more easily.


    "You came from a small country and you have such talent, it''s really amazing! I think you, Palace Master Gu, will definitely bring you into the Wilderness Sect!" No. 2 said, "But I''ll let you know today��don''t win against Qi Shengjie. , I thought that my talent was outstanding! In the Wilderness Sect, you are just average; there are many geniuses who are more genius than you!"


    "Oh, I see." Xu Ming said, "I also have a question I want to ask you."


    "what is the problem?"


    "How many slaps do you want...?"

 Chapter 71： , willful rolling

    No. 2 was startled for a moment, then became furious: "Ignorance and vulgarity, it''s just a fluke victory over Qi Shengjie, so he thinks he''s invincible! Today I''ll let you see the gap between you and our sect disciples. How big is it!"


    "Won by luck?" Xu Ming laughed dumbly.


    Those who were watching the battle couldn''t help but laugh--nine slaps in a row, and finally knocked out the opponent alive.


    Draw a hundred slaps out of the ring?


    Draw five hundred slaps out of the ring?


    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh: "The genius of the sect is the genius of the sect, and even the values ????are different from our Feiyun Kingdom. This rhythm of thinking can''t keep up, can''t keep up!"


    "No nonsense!" No. 2 bullied him.


    It has to be said that the strength of the second is really good.


    In terms of strength alone, No. 2''s cultivation base, which is close to the middle stage of the innate, is several grades stronger than that of No. 1. What''s more, in terms of realm, No. 2 is already in the micro level, and it is definitely not comparable to that of No. 1!


    Swish!


    Fist shadows staggered.


    After only a short fight, Xu Ming realized how difficult the opponent was.


    Now, Xu Ming''s cultivation base has been suspended to half innate, and sixty of each of the three attribute stones have been used. In terms of strength, Xu Ming can be compared to the early days of entering the innate, that is, it is similar to No. 1.


    The reason why Xu Ming slapped No. 1 was like playing with a slap. First, because he started a perfect battle, and his realm completely overwhelmed No. 1; second, because he slightly doubled his own attack by the way. , double defense, and 0.1x speedup.


    Realm and strength are both crushed, and it is naturally easy to abuse No. 1.


    But this number two, Xu Ming is difficult to deal with easily.


    In terms of realm, Xu Ming is slightly ahead, but there is no obvious gap; in terms of strength, Xu Ming is behind the opponent.


    "Huh? How dare you face me!" No. 2 unexpectedly looked at Xu Ming''s head-to-head style of play, "Then let go of your palm first!"


    "Yin Feng Palm!" It''s hard to imagine that No. 2, who looks so young and masculine, actually learned the feminine and vicious palm technique like "Yin Feng Palm".


    "Abolishing the meridians in your hand is enough for you to feel uncomfortable!" Number two showed a hideous look.


    At this time, even Gu Hanmo couldn''t be as calm as before. She could see that Xu Ming did not seem to have the upper hand, and this collision made her even more worried.


    "Hehe, a country boy is a country boy, I don''t know anything! He dares to hit hard with this palm!" Zhao messenger had a vicious look on his face.


    boom!


    The palms of the two sides collided in an instant.


    No. 2 was ferocious at first, but then turned into panic.


    He only felt that his palm full of sinister power was like hitting an indestructible stone.


    "How can this palm be so hard!" No. 2''s feminine palm, how could it hit Xu Ming''s masculine palm?


    How can it be so hard?


    Hehe, Xu Ming practiced the "unicorn arm", and he also added a double defense effect. Do you think his palm is hard or not?


    Under this collision, No. 2 suffered some dark losses.


    "What!?" Envoy Zhao was startled, "Yinfengzhang is useless to this kid?"


    "it is good!"


    Gu Hanmo let out a long sigh of relief.


    Sun Ji and the others also cheered.


    All the geniuses of Feiyun Kingdom also cheered. They were originally worried that this No. 2 is obviously not a good stubble, and Xu Ming will lose; now it seems that the strength of the two sides seems to be equal, and it is unknown who will lose and who will win.


    "Your palm technique is also very strong!" No. 2 said, "However, you still lose! In terms of the free and changing palm technique, how can you beat my Yinfeng Palm? - I will spare your palm, Attack your body, can you stop it?"


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother to ink anything with this second disciple who was feeling overwhelmed.


    Great, right?


    Palms are unpredictable, right?


    Self-esteem is high, right?


    "Xiaohang, double the attack for me!"


    After a few thousand hangs, Xu Ming''s strength immediately soared from twice the normal state to three times.


    genius?


    Looking for a slap in the face?


    Hehe, tell me out loud - what is plug-in for! ?


    boom!


    Xu Ming violently punched and forcibly crushed it.


    No. 2 arrived in a hurry, but found that Xu Ming''s punch was much more powerful than just now, and he faintly had the power of a mid-level martial artist.


    "Why are you so strong?" No. 2 was forced to take a few steps back, shocked.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was unhappy, "I can still take it��what, Xiao Hang, double the attack for me!"


    Triple attack! That is four times the usual attack!


    In the semi-innate stage, Xu Ming would need 200 points for level 1 to hang up for a day; tripled his attack points, which cost him 8,000 points.


    Of course, only 8,000 level 1 hanging points, for the current Xu Ming, it is not a hanging point at all!


    boom!


    With another punch, No. 2 is already stunned: "Absolutely... Definitely the power of the middle stage of the innate! He obviously hasn''t even reached the innate level, why does he have such a violent power? Why!? Who will explain it to me?"


    When encountering an open opponent like Xu Ming, No. 2 will be driven crazy.


    "Is this Xu Ming''s true strength?" Gu Hanmo was shocked, "Even if it was me, it would take some effort to win him!"


    "This kid..." Zhao messenger''s wicked eyes rolled around, "He must have performed some extraordinary secret technique! And it is the kind of secret technique that causes great damage to the body, so it is possible to erupt like this. Power comes!"


    Thinking of this, messenger Zhao secretly said, "Er Hao, he must have used a very expensive secret technique. Just hold on, hold on and you will win!"


    Hold on?


    Number two is heartbroken.


    "Then hold on!"


    Just hold on for a while, not win; No. 2 is still confident, because Xu Ming''s current strength has not surpassed him by much, and is still on the same level.


    "bring it on!"


    The arena is just that big, so if No. 2 wants to escape completely, of course there is nowhere to hide. Every time Xu Ming''s violent fist came over, he had to pick it up.


    boom!


    However, with this punch, Number 2 was almost completely destroyed.


    How... how the power is still rising!


    And it''s still going up!


    If it keeps going up like this, No. 2 will not be able to hold on right away!


    "I''m going, this can stop it! - Xiaohang, give me double the attack and 0.4 times the acceleration!"


    In this way, UU reading Xu Ming is equivalent to double attack at level 5 (increased by five times the attack, which is equivalent to six times the attack when he is not open), and acceleration at level 5 - consumes 7 points at level 1. Thousands of points!


    "Over 700,000 taels of gold were destroyed in one fight... Isn''t that a bit too self-willed?" At this time, Xu Ming suddenly realized that he couldn''t continue to increase the multiplier arbitrarily!


    Every time it doubles, the consumption of hanging points is doubled; if it is increased several times, the gold moved from the Lin family''s treasury will be spent.


    "It''s all Gu Hanmo''s fault. He insisted on letting me crush others all the way in the birthday battle, causing me to waste so many hanging points!"


    If you don''t want to overwhelm and just want to win, Xu Ming can casually use two or three levels of double attack and acceleration, and he will be able to win No. 2. But didn''t you promise Gu Hanmo in advance - to be crushed!


    Then crush it willfully!


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming looked at No. 2 now, like a big bad wolf looking at a little sheep��too weak! Too vulnerable!


    "you you��"


    No. 2 also felt that Xu Ming''s momentum became stronger.


    "What kind of perverted opponent did I encounter! How much did he spend to cast the secret technique to have such strength? - Burning essence? Burning life? Is he dying? He..."


    Number two was crushed speechless.


    If he knew the secret technique, even if it was for face, he would have to use it to fight Xu Ming. But the problem is, he doesn''t know the secret technique at all!


    Feeling Xu Ming''s aggressive eyes, No. 2 was startled like a lost girl, and couldn''t stop curling up.


    "You...don''t come here!" He actually said such childish words. Obviously, he has grown up all the way, without any setbacks and tempering, and is completely a flower in a greenhouse.


    "hey-hey!"


    Xu Ming opened his fingers and raised his hand.


    Snapped!


    Pump away!

 Chapter 72： , smiled at her

    The strongest No. 2 among the seven Savage Sect disciples is still being crushed by Xu Ming!


    "Hey��" The head of the Huang family, who was calmly watching the battle, couldn''t help but take a deep breath, "How old is Xu Ming? His strength is not much weaker than mine!"


    The Huang family, the ancient family of Feiyun Kingdom, has a strong background, and it is not much inferior to the Lin family. The head of the Huang family is also an innate mid-term master.


    "Patriarch Huang, this may not be the case!" Patriarch Zhu was sitting beside him.


    "Patriarch Zhu, with your eyesight, can''t you see that Xu Ming''s strength just revealed is already at the mid-innate level? Although he should have paid a price to perform some kind of secret technique, strength is strength, isn''t it? -I Is it wrong to say that he is not much weaker than me?"


    "Patriarch Huang, what I mean is, Xu Ming is not necessarily weaker than you, maybe stronger than you? You know, Xu Ming''s strength just now rose a bit with one punch; you can be sure, this is already Xu Ming Ming''s full strength?"


    "Yeah, how could I forget this!" Huang Patriarch patted his thigh and sighed, "I can''t believe that our Feiyun Kingdom has such an amazing person!"


    Patriarch Zhu shook his head: "If that kid in my family has half of Xu Ming''s talent, I''d be willing to die now!"


    "Half? My kid, even if he has one-third of Xu Ming''s talent, I will die!"


    "Father!" The young master of the Huang family is a direct disciple of an elder of Feiyun Wu Pavilion, "Don''t worry, I am a dutiful son, and I will never watch you die!"


    Filial son?


    A father of the Huang family, he should have been happy to hear this, but he slapped his son dejectedly: "Look at how useless you are, the family has spent so many resources to train you, and you are still up to now. In the early stage of internal training! What a waste!"


    "Father..." The young master of the Huang family was aggrieved, "My talent is not bad in Feiyun Wuge, right? Most of the disciples passed down by the elders are only in the early stage of internal training..."


    At the same time, the young master of the Huang family glanced at Xu Ming with jealousy: "I''m dizzy, how come I was born in the same era as such a genius! My father always uses him to educate me... What''s the comparison between me and him? , didn''t you see that the disciples of the Wilderness Sect were tortured to tears by him?"


    In the eyes of the young master of the Huang family, Xu Ming is a legend: a neighbor''s child.


    In the Feiyun Martial Pavilion area, Chi Xue stared at Xu Ming who was extremely domineering in the ring.


    Suddenly, Chi Xue shook her head and laughed at herself.


    "Life is so tricky!"


    Chi Xue''s talent is considered excellent among many elders'' direct disciples. Because there are many elders who have passed down personally, they are the direct line of the big family, and they have used resources to cultivate their cultivation since childhood; and Chi Xue has not used many rare resources before. So basically, Chi Xue''s achievements in the future will be higher than that of most elders.


    But so what?


    Compared with Xu Ming, her talent is not worth mentioning.


    "I really want to find brother Xu Ming..."


    However, Chi Xue shook his head sadly: "But brother Xu Ming is now someone I can only look up to, he will definitely leave Feiyun Kingdom soon and go to the Wilderness Sect... I and he are not together. level!"


    "Besides..."


    "What face do I have to ask Brother Xu Ming to forgive my willfulness?"


    "So be it��"


    Chi Xue suddenly made a decision to let go, but, can she really let it go?


    Suddenly, Xu Mingfu reached his heart: "Is one obsession eliminated again?"


    This obsession with elimination was what made Chi Xue look up to herself regretfully.


    Undoubtedly, now Xu Ming has successfully fulfilled the conditions, so this obsession will be eliminated as a matter of course.


    "Chi Xue?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look towards the Feiyun Martial Pavilion area, but it happened to meet Chi Xue''s eyes, and his eyes met.


    Chi Xue''s eyes are very complicated, and Xu Ming''s eyes are also a little complicated.


    Looking at each other for a few breaths, suddenly, Xu Ming smiled at her.


    And Chi Xue also laughed, like the first melting of ice and snow, extremely poignant. Because she already felt that she and Xu Ming could only be ordinary friends in the future.


    ��


    The strength Xu Ming showed in this battle shocked the audience.


    Even Emperor Wen Mantuo was stunned for a long time: "I don''t understand, I don''t understand!"


    You know, based on his cultivation, it stands to reason that it should be difficult for Feiyun to have a battle that he can''t understand. But just now, he really didn''t understand!


    Xu Ming''s strength was beyond his comprehension.


    "Has Your Majesty made a decision?" The hunched figure in black asked again.


    "maybe��"


    ��


    Xu Ming stood alone in the arena for a while, but he didn''t see Zhao messenger send anyone again, so he was ready to step down and rest first.


    It wasn''t because he was tired from slaps in the face, but with the intensity of the slaps just now, Xu Ming just wanted to say - slap another 100 faces, no problem!


    However, today''s arena battle is, after all, a birthday battle for the emperor, not Xu Ming''s "face slap show battle". If there are too many slaps in the face, it will definitely make the atmosphere stiff, which is not good for Wenshuai.


    Therefore, when Xu Ming saw that the other party did not continue to take the initiative to push his face, he walked down the arena on his own.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to slap his face, but someone''s face was in a hurry to be slapped.


    "Xu Ming, I still have a disciple here who is very itchy, and I want to learn a thing or two with you!" After speaking, the envoy Zhao launched a black and strong boy.


    The black and strong young man''s face suddenly collapsed, and he said softly: "Master Zhao, why did you push me out; I can''t even beat Er Hao, so I''m definitely not this Xu Ming''s opponent... Master Zhao, if I usually have Whatever you have done is not enough, even if you criticize it, don''t let me go up and be embarrassed at this time!"


    No. 1 was slapped nine times by Xu Ming and knocked out, and No. 2 was finally slapped by Xu Ming. It seems that the black strong boy goes up by himself, isn''t he also looking for a draw? It''s nothing more than a slap in the face, a question of more pumping and less pumping.


    "What''s not enough? No, you usually do very well!" Zhao envoy said, "You think too much, I''m not dissatisfied with you, and I don''t want to pit you; I''m very satisfied with you and want to Give you a chance to make a name for yourself!"


    "A chance to become famous?" the black strong boy asked weakly.


    "Yes!" Zhao messenger pointed at Xu Ming secretly, and said, "Don''t look at him just now, but I''m sure that he must be at the end of the shot now - he is a semi-innate martial artist and has forcibly improved so much with secret techniques. Strength, if you want to say that you don''t have to pay a big price, do you believe it? Now, he must have ended the effect of the secret technique and is about to enter a weak state, so he has to step down in a hurry!"


    The black strong boy has a relatively straight mind, and is still considering whether to go up and fight.


    The envoy Zhao said again: "You think, if he is not weak, he will definitely point at us to provoke like he did just now! But he didn''t... hurry up, defeat him, and make a name for yourself! Think about it, even Er Hao is You were abused by him, but you defeated him, and this reputation is so high..."


    It''s a boy, how many don''t want to be famous?


    Now that there is such a good opportunity to become famous, the black strong boy finally no longer hesitates; he is afraid that if he continues to hesitate, this opportunity to become famous will be robbed by other brothers in the same sect.


    "Thank you Master Zhao for your help!"


    The black and strong boy clenched his fists and went straight to the stage: "Xu Ming, stop, I will fight you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - on the Zhao messenger''s side, there are still people who dare to come up?


    Didn''t he see how he abused No. 2?


    Or does he think he is a lot stronger than No. 2?


    However, since it''s up...


    "Okay, don''t introduce yourself, let''s just call! I''ll call you... Number three!"

 Chapter 73： , Shameless to new heights

    Stop introducing yourself?


    Still "Number Three"?


    The black strong boy is anxious - why is he so excited about it? Not to defeat Xu Ming and make a name for himself!


    But now, Xu Ming actually told himself not to introduce himself, what''s the matter - then I beat you, but others don''t know my name, am I busy working in vain?


    What is even more irritating is that Xu Ming even named himself "No. 3".


    Number three, what does that mean?


    No. 1 and No. 2 were beaten in the face by Xu Ming and kicked out of the ring! �� Number three? Doesn''t that mean that he is the third one?


    "Hmph, it''s so arrogant when it''s so arrogant!"


    No. 3 stepped forward angrily, pointed at Xu Ming and shouted, "Listen, my name is..."


    Snapped!


    Before he could finish speaking No. 3, he was slapped away.


    Bang!


    Looking at the black and strong boy who fell outside the ring, the audience was quiet again.


    Too arrogant!


    It''s so arrogant, and if you don''t get along, you will fly away!


    Everyone couldn''t help but turn their attention to the poor "No. 3" - this unfortunate child, thinking that Xu Ming was at the end of the game, Pidianpidian ran to the ring to make a name; in the end, he only said five words, and he didn''t even have time to make a name. On the newspaper, he was pumped out.


    Three felt sympathetic, pitiful, and mocking eyes from all directions, and was so depressed that he wanted to die.


    "Fortunately..." In addition to being depressed, No. 3 was a little fortunate. "Fortunately, I didn''t have time to apply for the name just now, otherwise, the face will be embarrassed!"


    Although it''s embarrassing now, but when the birthday party is over, no one will remember him, at most only "No. 3".


    "No. 3 is ashamed, it''s not that I am ashamed!" No. 3 thought.


    "Is there anyone else?" Xu Ming gave Zhao messenger a provocative look.


    It''s really a tree that wants to be quiet and the wind is not stopping. I want to save some face for you, but you still have to put your face up and hit me.


    Isn''t this rude?


    At this time, No. 3 covered his face and ran to the messenger Zhao''s side, crying, "Master Zhao, what a pit! You also said that Xu Ming was at the end of the game... But, I didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was pulled out of the ring."


    Zhao messenger''s face was ugly: "You rubbish!"


    waste?


    The number three is so wrong...


    Among their seven disciples, the strongest is not himself, but number two. No. 2 was swept away, and he was also swept away when he went up. Isn''t it normal?


    No. 3 looked at the messenger Zhao complainingly, and muttered in his heart: "This is obviously your wrong judgment, saying that Xu Ming is the last resort. How can you blame me in turn?"


    Zhao messenger was upset, but he did not dare to send anyone up.


    "Hey, I won''t be wrong! This kid has used such a powerful secret technique, and it is definitely at the end of the shot!" Zhao envoy affirmed, "It''s just that when he will enter a weak state, I''m not sure..."


    If he sends someone up again and is slapped down again, where will the Zhao messenger''s face go?


    "Wait first!" Zhao messenger immediately decided, "Wait for others to play a few rounds first, then he must have entered a weak state; then, find a way to pick him out!"


    "Envoy Zhao." Seeing that the other party didn''t say a word for a long time, Xu Ming deliberately provoked, "Are you cowardly?"


    "Counsel?" Zhao messenger laughed, "I just saw you fighting for three consecutive rounds, and I was worried that your physical strength would be too much, so I just gave you a chance to rest!"


    I''m going!


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened��this Zhao messenger could be so shameless and so righteous!


    Most of the spectators at the scene are also discerning people.


    "This messenger of Zhao is shameless!"


    "It''s really shameless! It''s obvious that he is afraid of Xu Ming, and he doesn''t dare to send people up, but he still says such a thing so confidently!"


    "Why do I feel that when the envoy Zhao said these words, he was slapping himself in the face!"


    "Haha, this Zhao messenger of the Wilderness Sect has reached a new height shamelessly!"


    Xu Ming gave Zhao messenger a meaningful look: "Then I''ll go down to rest, don''t challenge me again!"


    After Xu Ming went down, many geniuses took the stage one after another and showed their strength.


    Among these geniuses, many of them are truly talented, at least not weaker than the geniuses in previous birthday celebrations.


    It''s just that this time, because of Xu Ming''s arrogant and explosive strength in front of him, the geniuses who came to power in the back, no matter how hard and no matter how amazing their performances, were overshadowed.


    "It''s boring..." Looking at the battle in the ring, a lone innate expert sighed.


    "Tired?" said his friend, "Actually, let me tell you, this year''s geniuses are even better than those in the previous birthday battles. Just now, two geniuses with semi-innate strength have appeared! - You I find it boring, I can only blame Xu Ming for being so powerful! Indeed, compared with him, other geniuses are all scumbags!"


    "Xu Ming, it''s not destined to belong to the small place of Feiyun Kingdom! Hey, let''s take a good look at these ordinary geniuses on stage. The future stage of Feiyun Kingdom belongs to them..."


    The genius who performed amazingly in the birthday battle may become a congenital warrior in the future and become a big man. And today''s birthday battle is the battle of fame for these future innate masters.


    "Speaking of which, we were also in the birthday battle and became famous in the first battle!"


    These two innate warriors couldn''t help but sigh and recall the past.


    The geniuses of the major martial houses, major families, and major forces stood on the ring one after another to show their strength.


    "Boss, I''ll go up and play too!" Sun Ji got excited and stood up and said.


    His target was the mid-stage martial artist in the arena.


    "Well, be careful." Xu Ming smiled.


    Xu Ming was still at ease about Sun Ji''s strength.


    Although Sun Ji is only in the early stage of internal training, he is born with divine power, and he is not afraid of the middle stage of internal training. Moreover, Xu Ming secretly used a lot of "attribute stones" for Sun Ji, so Sun Ji''s true strength is close to the late stage of internal training!


    "It''s just that other people seem to have a harder time using these three attribute stones than me, and I don''t know why."


    With a cheap and good quality stone like attribute stone, Xu Ming certainly couldn''t forget his friends.


    So far, Xu Ming has quietly asked Sun Ji, Xu Kai, Wen Shuai, Du Lao, Gu Hanmo, and Qin Ran to try attribute stones. He found that everyone''s acceptance of attribute stones is different.


    Like Sun Ji, the acceptance of power stones seems to be quite high; after using ten of them in one breath, he is a bit "full", and it takes a while to digest before continuing to use them.


    However, Sun Ji''s acceptance of the agility stones and wisdom stones is much worse, only three agility stones are used, and only one wisdom stone is used...


    "It seems that Sun Ji''s intelligence...is relatively weak!" Xu Ming thought tactfully.


    Xu Kai and Wen Shuai, in terms of acceptance of attribute stones, are generally worse than Sun Jidu. However, both of them used more wisdom stones than Sun Ji.


    Du Lao, who is the strongest among the people, is born with perfection. Xu Ming thought that he could use the most attribute stones; however, after Mr. Du used a dozen of each, he was "full".


    On the contrary, Gu Hanmo, whose cultivation is not as good as Du Lao, has used more than 40 of each attribute stone in one breath!


    "Could it be that the absorption of attribute stones is linked to a certain talent?"


    Xu Ming suspected that, like Sun Ji, he felt that it was impossible for him to absorb a hundred wisdom stones in his life.


    In the ring, Sun Ji has already bloomed a little. The opponent who was in the middle of the internal training was completely unable to parry in his hands, and he was losing ground.


    In a twinkling of an eye, victory or defeat.


    "Who is this person?" Many people were curious.


    Previously, Sun Ji was only famous in the Wilderness Martial House. Outside the Wilderness Martial House, not many people had heard of his name.


    "It''s the new disciple of the Savage Martial House this year, Sun Ji! It seems that he has a very close relationship with Xu Ming and is Xu Ming''s younger brother!"


    "It turned out to be Xu Ming''s younger brother, no wonder he has such a strong leapfrog combat ability!"


    Sun Ji won three games in a row, and even defeated a late-stage internal training martial artist; it was not until the fourth battle that he was defeated by a veteran late-stage internal training martial artist.


    Soon after Sun Ji went up, Quan Xin also stepped into the ring.


    The relationship between Quan Xin and Xu Ming can''t be said to be close; it was only because they had a common enemy with Xu Ming that they were taken in by Xu Ming.


    Of course, Xu Ming wouldn''t share with Quan Xin a treasure that could not be found like an attribute stone - even for the current Xu Ming, the attribute stone was the price of cabbage!


    You must know that Quan Xin had assassinated Xu Ming before; it was good that Xu Ming could take her in because of a common enemy, so how could he share the attribute stone with her?


    Quan Xin attacked strangely, she sat cross-legged in the ring, stroking the guqin.


    The geniuses in the late stage of the internal training challenged one after another, but they were all easily defeated by Quan Xin. UU reading and even later a semi-innate martial artist appeared, but he was still defeated by Quan Xin.


    All of a sudden, there was a cold scene in the arena; which means that no one dared to challenge Quanxin!


    All the geniuses of Feiyun Kingdom were beaten by a girl to lose their temper?


    Quan Xin''s popularity skyrocketed!


    In addition, Quan Xin''s temperament is refined, and the sensation she caused was even close to Xu Ming!


    "Girl Quan of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce has such strength!"


    "What do you know! I heard that both Quan Xin and Xu Ming fought once, and although they lost, they all retreated!"


    "Get out of your body in Xu Ming''s hands? Hurry up and tell me!" The listeners suddenly became interested.


    You must know that it is not easy to be able to retreat in Xu Ming''s hands!


    The listener couldn''t help but turn his attention to several disciples of the Wilderness Sect.


    "Those few innate-level Savage Sect disciples, all..."


    Zhao messenger felt the contemptuous eyes of many people around him, and couldn''t help but wonder - what''s the matter? I didn''t send anyone into the ring, I just sat here honestly, why was I despised again?


    How could he have thought that others would take Quan Xin and retreat in Xu Ming''s hands, and compare it with the disciples of the Wilderness Sect who were frequently swept away by Xu Ming.


    The conclusion of the comparison is naturally: Wilderness Sect disciple, scum!


    "Um?"


    The old man Yunqi was amazed by Quan Xin''s performance: "This girl Quan has such talent?"


    The old man Yunqi couldn''t help but think that his death was approaching, but he still had no successor, and his eyes could not help but light up.


    "Girl Quanxin!" The old man Yunqi stood up.


    "What are your orders, Senior Yunqi?" Quan Xin stood up and bowed.


    The old man Yunqi was the top expert in Feiyun Nation. Even in the past when the Sixteen Strings School was at its most prosperous, when facing the old man Yunqi, he had to be respectful.


    "Miss Quanxin, do you want to worship the old man as a teacher?"

 Chapter 74： , Quan Xin apprentice

    "Miss Quanxin, do you want to worship the old man as a teacher?"


    Quan Xin was stunned for a moment��Old Yunqi wanted to accept himself as his disciple?


    Elder Yunqi, the top two masters in Feiyun Kingdom. He has been in the Feiyun Kingdom for hundreds of years, and the masters of the entire Feiyun Kingdom must hold the junior salute in front of him!


    What''s more, this great master is especially good at teaching disciples, and even the first master of Feiyun Kingdom, Emperor Wen Mantuo, has been instructed by him.


    Quan Xin''s heart was beating non-stop: "Although old man Yunqi is good at teaching disciples, he has never formally accepted disciples; it''s just that when he has a whim, he will give pointers to people. If so, then I am the old man Yunqi... the only disciple!"


    It is much stronger to worship the old man Yunqi as a teacher than to worship the master of Feiyun Martial Pavilion as a teacher!


    In the eyes of the old man Yunqi, even a big family like the Lin family is nothing more than a chicken and a dog!


    What does it mean to be the only disciple of such a great master?


    "Quan Xin, congratulations!" Xu Ming and others laughed.


    It is indeed a great joy to be apprenticed to the old man Yunqi. And the point is...


    Xu Ming poked and thought: "Old Yunqi''s deadline is approaching, how much legacy will a master who has been flying across the country for hundreds of years!"


    The eyes of all forces looking at Quan Xin are all the jealousy of Chi Guoguo!


    Old man Yunqi!


    How many people wanted to worship him as a teacher but couldn''t!


    Now you actually take the initiative to accept Quanxin as a disciple?


    Quan Xin didn''t care about being excited at the moment, and even knelt down and bowed to the standard teacher''s ceremony: "My apprentice pays a visit to the master!"


    "Hahahaha..." Old Man Yunqi laughed heartily.


    "Senior Yunqi, congratulations!"


    "Old Yunqi, congratulations!"


    All parties and experts congratulated the old man Yunqi for accepting a good apprentice.


    Many people have even thought about whether they should give some gifts, and it would be better to make friends with Quan Xin first.


    There are congratulations, envy, and jealousy, and there are those who are extremely unhappy��such as the Lin family.


    Seeing that Quan Xin had asked the old man Bai Deyunqi to be his teacher, the faces of the Lin family''s masters turned blue.


    "This Quanxin actually worshipped the old man Yunqi as his teacher. We must find an opportunity to assassinate her, otherwise, when she grows up, it will be worth it?" Lin Yuzhan, who was irritable by nature, immediately said anxiously.


    "idiot!"


    "madness!"


    Lin Yubo, Lin Hai and other Lin family masters scolded.


    Assassination of the only descendant of the old man Yunqi?


    Not to mention whether the assassination was successful or not, even if the idea of ??the assassination spread and reached the ears of the old man Yunqi, it would be a disaster for their Lin family!


    If the old man Yunqi wanted to destroy the Lin family, it would be as easy as the palm of his hand. In front of the old man Yunqi, the masters of the Lin family were not much different from a group of toddlers.


    Lin Yuzhan glared: "What if we don''t assassinate? Are we waiting for her to come to us for revenge?"


    "Forbearance!" Lin Yubo''s face was gloomy, "Old Yunqi is already old, and he will have a good life in a few years. Forbearance until he returns to the west, we will make plans!"


    Lin Haimo nodded silently.


    Just at this moment, Quan Xin''s eyes with deep hatred were also looking towards the Lin family.


    The masters of the Lin family trembled involuntarily.


    Some forces who vaguely knew the grievances between the Lin family and the Sixteen Strings School and Quan Xin, now looked at the Lin family with inexplicable meaning.


    When the masters of the Lin family saw this look, their hearts became even colder.


    They suddenly remembered this sentence - beat the drowning dog.


    After the apprenticeship ceremony, the old man Yunqi asked Quan Xin to go back to the Wilderness Wufu area to say goodbye to his friends.


    The birthday war continues.


    But I have to say that the geniuses of this birthday celebration are really wronged.


    Many of them are obviously talented, and some of them are even stronger than the most dazzling geniuses in the past. But because of Xu Ming''s talent for comparison, no matter how hard they performed, the spectators would at most nod their heads slightly.


    "Well, this guy is not bad! But... he can''t compare with Xu Ming at all!"


    "If there is another genius like Xu Ming, then our Feiyun Kingdom will be truly amazing!"


    "Genius like Xu Ming? Do you think there can be a few geniuses like Xu Ming in the world? - I haven''t seen the geniuses of the Wilderness Sect, they were slapped one after another in front of Xu Ming, and they didn''t have the slightest temper. Yet?"


    The geniuses who took the stage in this birthday celebration were also depressed. No matter how experienced they were, the audience''s comments would always revolve around Xu Ming.


    There are a few geniuses who were going to be famous in the Cloud Country by this birthday battle; but now, there are not many people discussing them, so how can they be famous? Can give them depressed bad.


    However, depressed and depressed, no one was foolish enough to challenge Xu Ming to become famous.


    As for Xu Ming, all the geniuses present were convinced!


    The spectators were discussing recklessly, expressing their opinions on this birthday celebration.


    "These direct disciples in Feiyun Martial Pavilion are of average strength!"


    "I feel that Feiyun Martial Pavilion is indeed not as good as in previous years!"


    "You don''t know this, right! I heard that the new recruiting link of Feiyun Wu Pavilion is not strictly controlled, and people often go through the back door to put in one or two people who are not talented; on the contrary, some talented people are screened out�� For this matter, it is said that Wu Gaofeng, the head of the outer cabinet of Feiyun Wu Pavilion, has been imprisoned and severely punished!"


    "You guys are behind the news! Wu Gaofeng was severely punished, in fact, it was mainly because of Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming? What does it have to do with Xu Ming?"


    "I heard that Xu Ming was originally going to join Feiyun Wuge, and the examination for the new admission went well - right, right, brother, you must have been present when Feiyun Wuge was admitted that day; yes, The one who performed the most amazing was Xu Ming In the end, Xu Ming was actually turned away by Wu Gaofeng!"


    "Damn it, even Xu Ming was turned away? Feiyun Martial Pavilion''s Naxin is in charge of such an idiot. It''s no wonder that Feiyun Martial Pavilion doesn''t decline!"


    "I hope that the person in charge of recruiting new members from Feiyun Wuge will be more reliable!"


    "That''s it!"


    The audience discussed and discussed, and for some reason, they discussed the first prince Wenman''s side.


    "Hey, have you noticed that the First Prince has never sent a genius to play?"


    "Yeah! Could it be that these geniuses from the Wild Wilderness Sect have already been beaten by Xu Ming, and no one dares to stand up again?"


    "I think that''s what happened!"


    "Didn''t your majesty say that he will announce the heir to the throne after today''s birthday battle? If the eldest prince doesn''t win even a game in this birthday battle, will he be embarrassed?"


    During the discussion, in the area where the eldest prince was, another disciple of the Wilderness Sect got up and walked onto the ring. The First Prince''s side, after experiencing a miserable three-game losing streak, finally sent someone to play again.


    The martial artist who had just won a game and was still standing on the ring with complete stamina, when he saw a disciple of the Wilderness Sect, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word, turned around and ran off the ring.


    This Wild Wilderness Sect disciple is quite proud: "It seems that our Wild Wilderness Sect disciples are still very intimidating in the eyes of the geniuses like Feiyun Country!"


    However, this Wild Wilderness Sect disciple didn''t feel complacent for long. He clearly knew his purpose in entering the ring - to challenge and humiliate Xu Ming, who had entered a "weak" state.


    At least Zhao messenger is very sure that Xu Ming has used such a powerful secret technique, and now that so much time has passed, he must have entered a state of weakness.


    Therefore, this new disciple of the Wilderness Sect was also arrogant: "Xu Ming, do you have the courage to take the stage and fight?"

 Chapter 75： , Snow Dance

    A disciple of the Wilderness Sect, dare to challenge Xu Ming?


    "Is this new ''No. 4'' having an itchy face?"


    Many spectators thought so, and they had even predicted the name of the newly-appointed disciple of the Wilderness Sect - No. 4.


    Because, this is already the fourth disciple of the Wilderness Sect who has come up.


    Many spectators immediately began to vigorously debate a proposition: "How many slaps can "No. 4" hold under Xu Ming? ".


    Several gambling markets at the birthday battle scene also opened with enthusiasm: "Everyone, come and guess, guess how many slaps can number four survive! One? Two? Three? Five? The odds have been set. , the bet is over soon, and the speed of the bet is up!"


    Of course there are people who disagree.


    "On the first prince''s side, this time he must have come prepared!"


    "Yes! I don''t think the eldest prince is a fool, and it is impossible to send someone stupidly to ask for a slap in the face again. This time, he must have a lot of confidence!"


    "Being so targeted by the eldest prince, he sent four innate disciples of the Wilderness Sect to deal with Xu Ming; Xu Ming, although defeated, is still proud!"


    "Xu Ming was so powerful just now, he must have used some kind of expensive secret technique! - You see, Xu Ming is walking so slowly when he comes to power now, it must be because the secret technique is too expensive, he can''t even walk. It''s gone!"


    Undoubtedly, the guesses of these dissenting people are all blind guesses. The reason why Xu Ming walked slowly was entirely because he was... calm!


    Don''t take the upcoming battle in the slightest!


    The "No. 4" on the stage also looked at Xu Ming sympathetically: "Xu Ming, I really don''t know whether to judge you for being ignorant of life or death, or your courage; you are so weak that you can''t walk fast, and you have to fight for face. I have already prepared a hundred kinds of rhetoric, trying to force you to come up, but I can''t think of any of them! In order to thank you for saving my saliva, I decided to let you be a clear ghost and know that you are dead. In whose hands��listen, my name is�� ah!��


    Snapped!


    Four, a slap in the face.


    All of a sudden there was silence on the field.


    All discussions came to an abrupt end.


    This is strength - unquestionable strength that defies everything!


    "No. 5, No. 6, No. 7." Xu Ming looked at the area of ??the eldest prince, the only three left by messenger Zhao who were not slapped in the face, "Otherwise, the three of you can also come up, the three of you can go up together, so as not to be slapped in the face. I''ll clean up one by one in a while."


    No. 5, No. 6, and No. 7, the three young and vigorous disciples of the Wilderness Sect, how could they have been provoked and insulted like this, and they were about to take the stage, but they were stopped by the envoy Zhao: "Don''t be impulsive!"


    In fact, Zhao messenger was quite moved when he heard the suggestion of three enemies and one.


    However, Jiang is still old and hot. Zhao messenger is an old Jianghu in the end, that is, he can hold his breath, and he is able to endure humiliation and burden. Under Xu Ming''s provocation and insults, he was still able to maintain a peaceful mind - he couldn''t go up! Going up is his trick! One disciple slaps one, and three disciples go up together, and it''s just three slaps. Yes, you must not be provoked by him!


    Zhao messenger''s math seems to be pretty good too.


    Xu Ming glanced contemptuously at the five, six, and seven disciples of the Wilderness Sect.


    not on?


    It''s alright!


    Either you just don''t get into this ring today, anyway, as long as you get in, I''ll definitely kick you out.


    Emperor Wen Mantuo looked at this scene with a very calm look.


    Suddenly, he said without thinking: "Wen Shuai can make such friends, it''s very good."


    The hunched figure in black and the Feiyun Army commander exchanged glances. They both understood that although His Majesty still couldn''t make a decision, he had already begun to favor Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming waited in the arena for a while, making sure that the messenger Zhao would not let the remaining three disciples come up and get slapped, so he prepared to step down with regret.


    "It''s really troublesome, I wanted to clean it up all at once; now it seems that I have to go to the stage three more times! It''s really tiring to walk so much up and down the arena..."


    Xu Ming''s footsteps became slower and slower.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I challenge you!"


    A clear drink, both familiar and unfamiliar, made Xu Ming tremble in his heart.


    "Chi Xue!"


    At this time, Chi Xue had already stood up from the Feiyun Martial Pavilion area; she still had a smile on the corner of her mouth, but this smile contained too many emotions.


    "Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I learned from brother Xu Ming!" Chi Xue walked onto the ring very obediently.


    According to the rules, if someone challenges, Xu Ming cannot step down; if he steps down, it means admitting defeat, and he will not be able to participate in the next birthday battle - that''s not good, there are still No. 5, No. 6, No. 7 faces waiting for Xu Ming is going to fight, if Xu Ming can''t take the stage due to the rules, why don''t these three immediately play a "monkey without a tiger in the mountains is the king"?


    Therefore, Xu Ming could only stand on the ring and watch Chi Xue take the stage.


    "Who is this, dare to challenge Xu Ming?"


    "It came out of Feiyun Wu Pavilion!"


    "Isn''t the genius of Feiyun Martial Pavilion very bad this year? Is there anyone who can challenge Xu Ming?"


    "You''re stupid, didn''t you see that the challenger was a little beauty? Didn''t you hear her call ''Brother Xu Ming''? - Obviously they knew each other from the beginning, and now they are playing in the ring!"


    "I think it''s to gain popularity!"


    "Indeed, as long as that little beauty goes up and performs a few tricks at will, her reputation will spread in Feiyun Country immediately. It''s really a shortcut to fame!"


    "This shortcut is good, I''m going too!"


    "You? - First of all, you have to be a beautiful woman; otherwise, if you go up, you will only be beaten like a dog!"


    While speaking, Chi Xue had already stood on the ring.


    Xu Ming looked at Chi Xue, his eyes couldn''t help showing complexity.


    Xu Ming''s current body is actually "Xu Ming".


    Before Xu Ming completely eliminated "Xu Ming''s obsession", he would still be more or less affected by the emotions left by Xu Ming.


    Now, Xu Ming''s three obsessions: "Never leave the capital, let Lin Han and Lin Muqing die, and let Chi Xue look up and regret"; two and a half of these three obsessions have been eliminated, and the remaining half is - Lin Han is not dead!


    Lin Han has a direct feud with "Xu Ming".


    Lin Han is immortal, and he is obsessed with it.


    "Brother Xu Ming, long time no see!" Chi Xue smiled, "Brother Xu Ming now has a very different temperament from before!"


    Xu Ming did not answer, his eyes gradually returned to calm.


    "Go ahead." After a while of silence, Xu Ming said.


    As for Chi Xue, Xu Ming certainly couldn''t slap him one by one like he was dealing with the disciples of the Wilderness Sect.


    Chi Xue smiled beautifully: "Brother Xu Ming, you said, if I beat you, can we go back to the past?"


    back to those days?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - your brother Xu Ming has already died, how can you go back to the past?


    "You can''t beat me."


    "What if you win?" Chi Xue said mischievously.


    "Time will not go backwards Everyone must take responsibility for what they have done." Xu Ming was quite preachy, but he had already expressed his meaning in his words.


    "That is, even if I beat you, we have no hope of returning to the past?" Chi Xue smiled bitterly.


    It is impossible for him to win against Xu Ming, but Xu Ming is not even willing to say a word to coax himself.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming was very straightforward.


    "But you lied to me back then, and you are also responsible!" Chi Xue suddenly restrained her smile, with a face of unwillingness, blame, and questioning, "If you had let me know earlier that you have such talent, I would not have disliked you��you Why are you lying to me?"


    "So, in your eyes, what you value is only my value to you?" Xu Ming suddenly asked, "You were bullied when you were young. I helped you and protected you, so you followed me. , call me ''Brother Xu Ming''? Now, you realize that I have extraordinary talent, so you think of me again?"


    Chi Xue was dumbfounded for a while��could he really be such a person?


    Do not!


    Absolutely not!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I just came to Feiyun Martial Pavilion at the time, and I couldn''t adapt to life in the capital for a while, so my temperament changed greatly, so I did such a thing! Later, I always regretted it; even then, you were not as good as you are now. So dazzling."


    Chi Xue was not lying.


    Xu Ming was unmoved.


    Xu Ming, not Xu Ming. If it was Xu Ming who was standing here today, maybe he would be really moved and change his mind.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you don''t want to go back to the past with me, I understand, after all, it was my fault first!" Chi Xue said, "I don''t want to - I just want to be here and dance for brother Xu Ming. , just say ''thank you'' to brother Xu Ming."


    Dance?


    Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    "This dance, I learned from the sword move, is called ''Snow Dance''."

 Chapter 76： , come up 1, pump 1

    Xu Ming did not stop.


    Chi Xue danced lightly.


    The light of her sword fluttered like a snowflake; the position of the blade was strange and varied, as if attacking Xu Ming from all directions at the same time.


    "So poignant!"


    When the sword light enveloped him, Xu Ming felt a strong sense of remorse.


    The regret in Chi Xue''s heart could be revealed through sword moves, fluttering on the ring like snowflakes.


    And the strange thing is that it seems that only Xu Ming can feel the remorse hidden in the "sword dance". The masters outside the arena, even Wen Mantuo, the old man Yunqi, Gu Hanmo, etc., didn''t notice it at all, but thought Chi Xue''s sword move was very strange.


    "This ''Snow Dance'' is really amazing. If my cultivation base is comparable to hers, I may not be able to take it!" Xu Ming was surprised, "But unfortunately, my cultivation base is far ahead of her!"


    Because of the crushing of his cultivation, Xu Ming only felt that although Chi Xue''s sword trajectory was strange, it was slow and leisurely; he could easily avoid it. However, the strong remorse contained in the sword dance struck Xu Ming all the time.


    Xu Ming didn''t immediately attack Chi Xue, but kept running through the cracks of his attack, dodging like a phantom.


    In this way, Chi Xue also got more opportunities to use sword moves.


    In addition, Chi Xue''s opponent was Xu Ming, and her name naturally spread quickly among the major forces. It is estimated that the entire Feiyun City will be known in the next day or two.


    After a long time, after the dance, Chi Xue conceded defeat and stepped down.


    Xu Ming walked off the ring as the winner.


    When Chi Xue was about to walk back to the Yunwu Pavilion area, she couldn''t help but look back at Xu Ming. She knew that the Snow Dance she just danced was probably a parting dance between her and Xu Ming.


    Looking at Chi Xueluo''s lonely back, Xu Ming just sighed softly: "People, you always have to take responsibility for what you have done, and even pay the price! What''s more, I am not Xu Ming, but Xu Ming; you are Xu Ming''s Chi Xue is not my Xu Ming''s Chi Xue! And... if I were still that trash Xu Ming, you might not have changed your mind, let alone have such deep regrets in your heart."


    Regarding Chi Xue''s attitude, Xu Ming was very clear: "Go with the wind."


    ��


    The birthday celebration is gradually over halfway through.


    All forces have sent a number of talented geniuses to come to the stage to fight for their birthdays.


    There are winners and losers, but in general, basically every faction has won one or two games. Apart from��


    Great prince!


    On the eldest prince''s side, the messenger Zhao had already sent four geniuses from the Wilderness Sect to come to power, but they were all swept away by Xu Ming without exception.


    As time went on, the face of the eldest prince became darker and darker: "Envoy Zhao, send a genius to the stage! In this birthday battle, I will win a few games no matter what; otherwise, the scene will be too ugly!"


    At this time, on the side of the third prince, Wen Shuai, not only did Xu Ming shine, but even the geniuses cultivated by Wen Shuai also won a few games after coming to power.


    The situation on Wenshuai''s side can be said to be blooming everywhere. In contrast, the situation of the eldest prince is particularly shabby.


    The eldest prince even felt that there was something wrong with the way his father looked at him - is it okay to go on like this? Maybe even the throne that is about to be won will become a duck that is cooked and flew away?


    No, this shabby situation must be reversed.


    "But..." Envoy Zhao glanced at Xu Ming vaguely, "Eldest Prince, why don''t we wait? I''m afraid that Xu Ming''s perverted secret technique is still in the state; if he sends someone up now, it''s easy to be drawn down. what��"


    hold on?


    The eldest prince gave Zhao messenger a look in disbelief.


    This messenger of Zhao, but a big man from the Wilderness Sect, would say such unwilling words! ?


    However, the first prince could also understand Zhao messenger''s mood. After all, of the four talented disciples who went up, one was slapped away by Xu Ming''s slap - it''s no wonder that the messenger Zhao has no psychological shadow!


    After being bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the rope, so the messenger Zhao did not dare to send people up easily. It was normal. On the contrary, if messenger Zhao continues to send people to the stage without thinking, then there will be a real problem with his head.


    The eldest prince also wanted to send some of the geniuses he cultivated, but how could the cats and dogs under his command compare to the remaining three geniuses of the Wilderness Sect?


    His few geniuses can''t be brought to the fore!


    "Zhao messenger... If you wait any longer, I am afraid that the geniuses who have trained in the internal level will all be displayed on stage; when the time comes, the only ones who will be on the field will be those who practice martial arts from the outside..."


    Let three wild sect geniuses deal with some foreign martial arts practitioners?


    Not to mention the fiery face of the eldest prince, Zhao messenger has no face to do such a thing!


    "Then... Okay!" Envoy Zhao hesitated, and had no choice but to send another Savage Sect disciple to the stage.


    The character of this Savage Sect disciple is relatively honest and low-key.


    He is not like the previous four disciples of the Wilderness Sect who were swept away, who would aggressively provoke Xu Ming as soon as they came up; on the contrary, after he came to power, he did not dare to look at Xu Ming, for fear of attracting Xu Ming''s attention. It''s like - a genius of the dignified wild sect, a young congenital warrior, who can do this, and his character is indeed thick (no), thick (yes), low (bone) and tone (qi).


    It''s just that God didn''t want it.


    This Wilderness Sect disciple has kept a low profile as much as possible, but as soon as he came to power, the late-stage martial artist who was originally standing on the stage withdrew without saying a word.


    Then, the whole audience resounded with excited and expectant and uniform shouts from the geniuses of Feiyun Kingdom:


    "Number five!"


    "Fly!"


    "Number five! Pumped!"


    "Number five! Pumped!"


    "Number five! Pumped!"


    "No. 5" saw that in the midst of the shouting, Xu Ming slowly got up, made a "quiet" gesture, and then slowly walked towards the ring, walking towards him.


    Every time Xu Ming took a step, No. 5 felt his heart skip a beat.


    More violent, but also chaotic shouts resounded around:


    "Fuck him!"


    "Don''t let him survive three slaps!"


    "A slap in the face!"


    "Let the geniuses of the Wilderness Sect see the real genius of our Feiyun Kingdom!"


    "Haha, I''m afraid of them! I''m afraid of them!"


    ��


    Hearing these violent shouts, No. 5 couldn''t help but soften his feet. He couldn''t help but look back at the messenger Zhao for help. The meaning was obvious - Master Zhao, can I go back?


    The envoy Zhao returned a stern look: "Fight me! Maybe this Xu Ming is just pretending; the chance to become famous in the first battle is right in front of you!"


    "But what if he''s not pretending?" No. 5 replied melancholy through voice transmission Then you have to output style and output level! Remember, even if you lose, don''t weaken the momentum of our Wilderness Sect! "


    "I��"


    The battle process was very simple and rude, but Xu Ming came to power and took it away with a slap, not at all sloppy.


    No. 5 also output style and level as Zhao messenger expected. Although he was instantly killed by a slap, but��


    The scream when he was pumped away was the most ecstasy!


    The trajectory of his flight in mid-air is the most beautiful!


    His posture when he landed was the most elegant!


    "handsome!"


    "So handsome Xu Ming!"


    "I love you Xu Ming!"


    However, the gazes of the female geniuses present did not pay attention to the ecstatic, graceful and elegant No. 5. Their attention was all on Xu Ming''s handsome and unrestrained slap. All the female geniuses shouted hysterically regardless of their image.


    "Xu Ming, I love you!"


    "Xu Ming, I''m going to give you a monkey!"


    In the Wild Martial Residence area, a group of elders, masters, and geniuses looked at the strange female geniuses beside them in amazement.


    "Is this still Hua Lengyan, the beauty of the iceberg? She gave birth to a monkey? How dare she shout so disregarding her image?"


    "Is this still the gentle and quiet Bai Rong? She''s actually more crazy than Hua Lengyan?"


    For a time, most of the female geniuses at the birthday party, whether they were cold, quiet, noble or dignified, all became **** due to Xu Ming.


    In this case, those male geniuses are not jealous at all. To Xu Ming, they only have one word - service!


    The focus of the audience''s attention, Xu Ming is looking at the envoy Zhao and the eldest prince with a domineering face: "There are still two geniuses, right? Welcome to play at any time - come up one, pump out one!"

 Chapter 77： ,choose

    Arrogant!


    Too arrogant!


    All the people at the birthday party were infected by Xu Ming''s arrogance!


    But when people live in the world, when they should be arrogant, shouldn''t they be arrogant? And the key is - Xu Ming has arrogant capital!


    Xu Ming stood in the middle of the ring like this, pointing at the noses of the eldest prince and Zhao messenger, but they didn''t even dare to put a fart - this is arrogant capital!


    The messenger Zhao''s face was so black that it dripped with water. He gritted his teeth and transmitted a voice to Xu Ming: "Boy, don''t be too mad, too mad, you will die miserably!"


    "Oh, messenger Zhao, are you threatening me?" Xu Ming said in a loud voice, "If you are too wild, you will die miserably? I would like to see what kind of tragic method it will be!"


    what happened?


    Zhao messenger threatened him?


    Few of the people present were idiots, and immediately thought that the messenger Zhao must be threatening Xu Ming through sound transmission.


    "Fuck, it''s too shameless! If you can''t beat it, you can threaten it with sound transmission?"


    "Ri, what kind of ability does sound transmission threaten? If he has the ability, he will send a genius!"


    "Send a genius to come? Five of the geniuses from the seven wild sects have already been swept away. Who else dares to go?"


    "It''s also..."


    "Didn''t they all say that the Wilderness Sect is a sacred place for martial arts, why are there people like Zhao Envoy? If it is a sacred place for martial arts, it seems that it is not as good as some small and medium-sized martial arts in our Yunqi City!"


    "Indeed! Seeing people like Zhao messenger really makes me disappointed in the Wilderness Sect! I originally wanted to join the Wilderness Sect, but now I really have no interest at all; even if the Wilderness Sect asks me to go, I won''t go!"


    "Then what, you are the only one who joined the Wilderness Sect? You don''t follow your own cultivation? - That Zhao messenger is not good in character, but his strength is very strong; the few Wilderness Sect disciples he brought are also powerful. superb!"


    "Superb strength? It''s just fart! If you are super strong, let them go up and try, how many slaps can Xu Ming receive?"


    "I guess, in the Wilderness Sect, anyone who can survive Xu Ming''s three slaps is considered a very powerful genius!"


    "I guess so too!"


    The discussion at the scene made Zhao messenger''s face turn blue and red. But messenger Zhao is worthy of being a shameless old driver. He was used to being shameless, and he didn''t even blink his eyes when he said: "Xu Ming, you don''t want to spit, why did I send a voice to threaten you?"


    When he was yelling nonsense, at the same time, the messenger Zhao gave a secret voice transmission: "Boy, you can be arrogant, anyway, you are dead!"


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "Envoy Zhao, whether you threatened me or not, I don''t think it matters. Now, let me just emphasize one point, you must remember it well - I will take all the geniuses sent by the First Prince! Come up! One, pump one!"


    "Remember?" After saying that, Xu Ming left the messenger Zhao with a disdainful figure and walked off the ring.


    Zhao messenger''s fist clenched and let go, let go and clenched, and finally he was unwilling to let it go.


    "Hum! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" Zhao envoy comforted himself, "Forget it now, anyway, after the birthday war is over, there is a chance to kill him!"


    Messenger Zhao, you are stunned!


    It also means that the eldest prince was completely persuaded by Xu Ming alone!


    "It''s really useless!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I originally thought that No. 6 and No. 7 would be in the ring, so I still have two slaps to slap!"


    Xu Ming''s plug-in effect can last for twelve hours. Now, after only a few slaps, I can''t use it, which makes Xu Ming feel that it is quite a waste.


    During this whole process, Wen Shuai became more and more excited as he watched: "Brother Xu Ming is too fierce! He is as fierce as a beast!"


    At a time like today, Wen Shuai is of course the most happy to see the eldest prince lose face. During the entire birthday battle, the eldest prince could not win even a game, and Wen Shuai was simply overjoyed��no doubt, this meant that his chances of winning the throne would be much higher!


    "I never imagined that I would be able to make friends with such a genius as Brother Xu Ming!"


    Wen Shuai thinks about it now, making friends with Xu Ming by heart is really the most correct choice he has made in his life.


    Some happy and some sad.


    This birthday battle, Wen Shuai became happier the more he watched, and the eldest prince naturally became more and more anxious.


    It''s just that, no matter how anxious he is, it''s useless!


    "The situation is very bad..." The eldest prince frowned, and finally he could only sigh, "Give up the birthday battle!"


    Emperor Wen Mantuo seemed to be absent-mindedly watching the birthday battle, but in fact, everything on and off the arena was seen in his wily eyes.


    "Xu Ming''s secret skill is against the sky. Not only is it powerful, but it can last for so long... I''m afraid there is no such secret skill even in the Wilderness Sect!" Wen Mantuo also thought that Xu Ming had used some kind of sky-defying secret skill to have it. With this strength, "Furthermore, the few strange stones he took out to increase spiritual power are also not found in the Wilderness Sect..."


    Wen Mantuo made up his mind: "It seems that the mysterious master behind Xu Ming has a very terrifying origin!"


    How could he have thought that there is no mysterious master behind Xu Ming at all, there is an invincible cheater stronger than any master!


    "I suddenly remembered two words..." Seeing that the genius brought by the messenger Zhao was tortured into a dog by Xu Ming, Wen Mantuo suddenly felt a sense, "Inheritance."


    The hunched figure in black and the army lord looked at each other and asked in a low voice, "It seems that Your Majesty has already made a decision."


    Saying that, the three of them glanced at Wen Shuai tacitly and cryptically.


    Wen Mantuo said: "In the Wilderness Sect, although the Liang clan has risen rapidly, it is in the sky, but in terms of background, it is far worse than the Gu clan! This time, I''ll take a gamble and bet on Gu''s side!"


    If you bet on the Gu family, you cannot choose the eldest prince as the heir; who else can the heir to the throne be?


    The birthday celebration is coming to an end quietly.


    "Palace Master Gu." Yue Jian walked to Gu Hanmo a little lonely, "It seems that I have no hope of entering the Wilderness Sect?"


    Gu Hanmo once said that whoever wins the first place in the birthday celebration will be given a place to go to the Wilderness Sect. Although Yue Jian performed well, the first place in the birthday contest was absolutely no match for him. Compared with Xu Ming, all the geniuses in this year''s birthday contest were eclipsed.


    Yue Jian can''t get the first place, so he can''t get the place to go to the Wilderness Sect.


    Gu Hanmo didn''t answer directly, but asked, "Yue Jian, how do you think your talent compares to those of the Wilderness Sect disciples?"


    Yue Jian thought about it for a while and said frankly, "I''m not as good as them!"


    "Those disciples are only at the bottom of the Wilderness Sect. With the selection mechanism of the Wilderness Sect''s survival of the fittest, I am afraid that they can only be trapped in the innate in this life, and have no hope of condensing pills - you think, if you go to the Wilderness Sect, you will compete with each other. Can you get them?"


    "Difficult!" Yue Jian confessed.


    Talent is something that hard work can''t make up for. Talent is not as good as human beings, it is useless to die from exhaustion.


    "You can''t even compete with these lowest-level disciples of the Wilderness Sect, so is there any meaning for you to go to the Wilderness Sect?" Gu Hanmo said directly.


    Yue Jian felt sad for a while: "Yeah... the talent is not as good as others, what can I do?"


    Seeing that Yue Jian was a little depressed, Gu Hanmo said again: "Let''s be honest, if you insist on entering the Wilderness Sect, I can take you in!"


    Yue Jian''s eyes lit up.


    "However, I recommend that after you break through the innate in the wild martial house, you go to the four corners to find your own way of martial arts; then, one day, you still have the hope of breaking through the condensing pill realm! Otherwise, with all due respect, in your life, I''m afraid there is no hope of condensing pills! - How to choose, you decide for yourself."


    Yue Jian fell into a deep struggle.


    Entering the Wilderness Sect has always been his pursuit; but now, Gu Hanmo told him that with the selection mechanism of the Wilderness Sect''s survival of the fittest, he went to the Wilderness Sect and had no chance to condense pills at all. On the contrary, if he travels abroad, there is still a little hope that he will reach the Pill Condensation Realm.


    Entering the Wilderness Sect?


    Or pursue the Pill Condensation Realm?


    Yue Jian suddenly thought, why did he embark on the journey of martial arts? Is it to join the screening "pipeline" of the sect, and then be screened out?


    Do not!


    Yue Jian remembered his longing for the joy of fighting swords when he was young; he remembered the hearty feeling of breaking through himself again and again when he was cultivating.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of enlightenment in his heart.


    "Palace Master Gu, I have made my choice!"


    ��


    The birthday celebration ended in a warm and turbulent atmosphere.


    After the birthday war, it was the moment when the eldest prince Wenman and the third prince Wenshuai were most looking forward to and cared about the most��the ownership of the heir to the throne was about to be announced.


    At this moment, the first prince Wenman and the third prince Wenshuai were extremely nervous. The two of them have been intriguing from childhood to adulthood, isn''t it for today?


    At this moment, whoever ascends to the sky in one step or falls into **** will immediately find out.


    Wen Man and Wen Shuai, the two royal brothers looked at each other with complicated eyes; then, UU read www. uukanshu.com unexpectedly sighed together.


    Immediately afterwards, the two resumed their breath-holding staring state, nervously looking forward to it.


    At this time, Wen Mantuo also got up. He looked at his eldest son, Wen Man, and at Wen Shuai; as for the other princes, he was directly ignored by him.


    Royal fatherhood, and other families, is very different.


    "Your Majesty!" Elder Du suddenly stood up and handed over, "Jiaying is very kind to me, no matter what Your Majesty chooses, I will always only be loyal to the third prince."


    Chen Jiaying, the biological mother of the third prince.


    For Du Lao''s choice, Wen Mantuo has no surprises.


    "Boy Wen Mantuo, the old man also has a word!" Anyone who dares to call Wen Mantuo "boy" is also an old man.


    "Senior Yunqi, please tell me!" Wen Mantuo still respected the old man Yunqi, after all, the other party gave him the kindness of pointing.


    "If the third prince comes to the throne, the old man is willing to help the third prince for a few years with his dying body!" The old man Yunqi said unexpectedly.


    what! ?


    Elder Yunqi is willing to assist the third prince! ?


    why! ?


    No one cares how old Yunqi''s ability to govern the country is. However, a great master with congenital perfection is willing to assist, even if it is only for a few years, it will be of great benefit to the royal family of Feiyun Kingdom!


    All of a sudden, in Feiyun, apart from Wen Mantuo, the only two innate perfection masters stood on Wen Shuai''s side! On the First Prince''s side, there is only one foreign messenger from Zhao, who is congenital perfection.


    Wen Shuai''s situation suddenly reached its peak.


    "Old Man Yunqi!" The eldest prince gritted his teeth in hatred. Today''s situation is enough for me, and you, the old man Yunqi, have to come up and make up for it...


    Wen Mantuo smiled and responded to the old man Yunqi.


    Then, after some courtesies and some official language, I came to the point: "...The heir I choose is..."

 Chapter 78： ,monopoly

    Wen Man and Wen Shuai watched nervously.


    "It''s me, it must be me!" Wen Man''s eyes were burning.


    Although Wen Man suffered many setbacks today, and the birthday battle was because of Xu Ming''s troubles, he never won a game; however, the advantages he accumulated over the years did not mean that there would be no end. Moreover, Wenman''s biggest reliance is the Liang Clan of the Wilderness Sect��the Liang Clan publicly declared their support for Wenman, and even sent Zhao messengers over.


    "Father does not dare to confront the rising Liang family, the throne must be mine!"


    Wen Shuai''s eyes were equally hot.


    However, Wen Shuai is also very self-aware: "Compared to the first emperor, I am still at a disadvantage! However, it is all thanks to the help of Xu Ming''s brother, otherwise, my disadvantage will be even greater."


    Xu Ming really helped Wen Shuai a lot.


    Without Xu Ming''s Illusory Sea Devil Insect, Du Lao estimated that it would be difficult to break through the innate perfection.


    Without Xu Ming''s wisdom stone, Wen Shuai''s birthday gift would not have been able to crush the eldest prince.


    Without Xu Ming''s arrogant and domineering performance in the birthday battle, it would have been impossible for the eldest prince to be abused to the point that he couldn''t win a game, and he didn''t even dare to send someone to fight later.


    No��


    In addition, Wen Shuai is not a fool. He immediately realized why the old man Yunqi was willing to assist him - for the wisdom stone!


    Wisdom stone has the effect of increasing spiritual power. It is no wonder that a congenital warrior like the old man Yunqi does not want it! With a little more mental power, the possibility of the old man Yunqi breaking through the innate and stepping into the condensing pill is greater; once he steps into the condensing pill, the old man Yunqi can also temporarily get rid of the trouble of the limit.


    Furthermore, Wen Shuai''s heart moved again, and he thought of why the old man Yunqi would accept Quanxin as his disciple - is he also showing his favor to Xu Ming?


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''m so awesome!"


    At this time, Xu Ming, Du Lao, etc. are all looking forward to Wen Shuai!


    The envoy Zhao stared at Wen Mantuo with a gloomy expression, with a terrifying expression of "I am dissatisfied with the consequences at my own risk".


    All parties are also looking forward to the final result, because this will directly determine their future rise and fall - taking the wrong place in the battle for the throne is no joke.


    Finally, Wen Mantuo announced his choice: "Wen Shuai!"


    Wenshuai!


    Yes, it is Wenshuai!


    "Me?" Wen Shuai was stunned for a moment and couldn''t believe it, "It''s really me?"


    The sudden joy almost overwhelmed Wen Shuai.


    "what!?"


    The most unbelievable is not Wen Shuai, but the first prince Wen Man.


    Wen Man was mad on the spot: "Why not me? Why not me!? In terms of talent, ability, means, and power, how can I be inferior to Wenshuai? Why was it not me! Father, it''s not fair!"


    Wen Mantuo said indifferently: "The battle for the throne is never fair. Losing is losing."


    "Wenmantuo!" Zhao messenger''s face was very ugly, "You are determined to stand on the opposite side of our wild sect!"


    Standing on the opposite side of the Savage Sect?


    "There is no doubt about our Feiyun Kingdom''s loyalty to the Wilderness Sect," Wen Mantuo said, "I dare not stand on the opposite side of the Wilderness Sect; and, messenger Zhao, you can''t represent the Wilderness Sect either."


    "Humph!" Zhao messenger naturally knew that Wen Mantuo had already chosen a position��that is, standing on the opposite side of Liang''s, which is Gu''s side, "I hope you don''t regret your choice today!"


    "Envoy Zhao, don''t send it!" How could Wen Mantuo not know the purpose of the envoy Zhao coming to Feiyun Country, but it was sent by the Liang family to put pressure on him. Now that he has chosen to stand on Gu''s side, Wen Mantuo naturally doesn''t need to pay attention to Zhao''s messenger''s face and sees off the guest directly.


    In the final analysis, Zhao messenger is just an ordinary congenital consummation, but he is from the Wilderness Sect, so his identity is a bit detached.


    "Humph!" Zhao messenger shook his hand and left.


    "Wen Man Tuo!" At this moment, Gu Hanmo said, "You will be grateful for your choice today!"


    Gu Hanmo said this, of course, on behalf of the Gu family.


    "Hopefully!"


    The ownership of the throne is decided, and the birthday celebration will naturally end.


    Next, between Wen Mantuo and Wen Shuai, there is still a lot of imperial power transfer work to be done, so the guests all voluntarily dispersed.


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" The old man Yunqi came over at some unknown time.


    "Old Yunqi!" Xu Ming shouted unceremoniously.


    "Little brother Xu Ming, this old man is here to take away my disciple Quanxin."


    "Please!" Xu Ming didn''t mean to hold back or say goodbye at all.


    Quan Xin couldn''t help but glance at Xu Ming, and thought to himself, "I''m also a famous beauty in Yunqi City, okay, so you won''t be interested in me at all?"


    tempted?


    Xu Ming is not an animal whose lower body thinks.


    If he and Quanxin were given enough time to contact each other, Xu Ming might really be tempted; but now, this condition is obviously not satisfied, and Xu Ming is not tempted at all.


    "Well...cough!" The old man Yunqi coughed twice and said, "Little brother Xu Ming, I have one more thing to ask."


    "Please tell me!" Xu Ming had already guessed the intention of the old man Yunqi.


    "Cough, take a step to talk. Little brother Xu Ming, do you still have that blue stone?" The old man Yunqi said "little brother", calling it hot.


    Sure enough, it was for the Wisdom Stone.


    Of course, Xu Ming couldn''t reveal that the wisdom stone was worth 10,000 pieces of gold, and it wasn''t precious at all. This kind of treasure, of course, he wants to create an illusion of incomparable rarity.


    "Sorry, old man Yunqi, I don''t have this blue stone anymore!"


    there is none left?


    The old man Yunqi didn''t believe it - why not? If it really doesn''t exist How can you take out five blue stones as a birthday gift for Wen Shuai!


    If it is really gone, you will definitely give away a few less!


    The old man Yunqi was in a hurry.


    In fact, before the old man Yunqi found Xu Ming, he had privately chatted with Wen Mantuo. After he heard that the blue strange stone is indeed effective, he originally wanted to share two with Wen Mantuo; but how could Wen Mantuo share such a treasure with others, so he asked the old man Yunqi to come to Xu Ming himself .


    "Little brother Xu Ming, please help me, I would like to buy it with a lot of money!"


    "Heavy gold?" Xu Ming''s thief''s eyes could not help but glance at the old man Yunqi''s acceptance ring.


    ��


    "Old Man Yunqi, walk slowly!"


    Sending off the old man Yunqi and Quan Xin, Xu Ming laughed in his heart: "The old man Yunqi is indeed a famous senior in Feiyun Country, and he is really rich!"


    Finally, at the sincere request of the old man Yunqi, Xu Ming reluctantly sold ten wisdom stones of the old man Yunqi at the price of each "eighty low-grade profound stone".


    Xu Ming originally wanted to be darker, but his "conscience" did not allow him to be darker - ten wisdom stones, which Xu Ming bought from the artifact store, were only 10,000 points at level 1, which was equivalent to a low-quality stone. The value of the mysterious stone. As for Xu Ming, he sold 800 low-grade profound stones to Elder Yunqi for ten pieces. It''s really black... don''t, don''t!


    It''s no wonder that when Xu Ming watched the old man Yunqi go away, he shouted in his heart: "I will come to visit often in the future!"


    Eight hundred times the profit, this business is done...


    "It''s not called black! My wisdom stone is the only one, and there is no branch. I call it...monopoly business! It''s so expensive!"


    Xu Ming felt that in the future, he could consider selling Wisdom Stones occasionally to make some extra money. But it can''t be too frequent, you must let others know - this blue stone is very rare and precious!

 Chapter 79： , leave Feiyun Kingdom

    Xu Ming saw Wen Shuai again, three days later, at the Feiyun Palace in the Imperial City.


    Wen Shuai sits high on the throne, his temperament is completely different from before, and he has the majesty of life and death in his gestures.


    "Wen Shuai, you are so busy after becoming emperor, it''s so difficult to even see you!" Xu Ming said with a deliberate smile.


    "Brother Xu Ming, if you want to drink with me, I''ll accompany you no matter how busy you are!" Wen Shuai also laughed, "Don''t stand below, come and sit on top!"


    "It''s your dragon chair."


    "Brother come here, of course I will give you the best seat!"


    "Haha, good! In fact, I have long wanted to feel the taste of the dragon chair!"


    Xu Ming was paralyzed on the dragon chair, and a thought flashed in his mind: "Wake up holding the murder sword, drunk and lying on the knees of the beauty, probably this is the feeling!"


    Wen Shuai stood aside and said solemnly, "Thank you, Brother Xu Ming. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even say that I would sit on the throne now. Even if it is life and death, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to control it!"


    "You and my brother, thank you!" Xu Ming slumped on the dragon chair, enjoying the feeling of being an emperor. "By the way, how is Wenman?"


    "The battle for the throne is cruel!" Wen Shuai sighed, "The eldest brother, as well as the fifth prince Wen Jun, who had been close to the eldest brother, have all been imprisoned in a side hall in the imperial city. The other princes, too, are being watched."


    Imprisonment?


    Xu Ming understood that although princes such as Wen Man and Wen Jun would still be able to wear fine clothes and food in the future, they would lose their freedom in this life, which would be like going to jail.


    "If you lose, you will be imprisoned," Xu Ming said.


    "really!"


    After chatting for a while, Wen Shuai said mysteriously: "Brother Xu Ming, you must not know how strong our royal family is, right?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming only heard that the royal family was very strong and was the absolute controller of Feiyun Kingdom; but he didn''t know how strong it was.


    "It''s only in the past few days that I know all the details of the royal family!" Wen Shuai said, "The royal family itself has dozens of innate warriors; these dozens of masters, hidden in various parts of the imperial city, are definitely finally the royal family! Besides... the Feiyun Army also has one or twenty innate masters, and the masters of the ''Dark Guard'' are no less than the Feiyun Army."


    Xu Ming nodded.


    He guessed that at the birthday party, the two people standing beside the old emperor Wen Mantuo were the commander of the Feiyun Army and the leader of the dark guards.


    "Furthermore, there are many major forces in Feiyun, all of which are secretly controlled by the royal family, such as Feiyun Martial Pavilion, Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, Ten Thousand Beasts Fighting Martial Arts Field, etc." Wen Shuai continued.


    "The Feiyun Martial Pavilion is also under the control of the royal family? There are also the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce and the Ten Thousand Beast Battle Arena..." Xu Ming said with emotion, "The royal family of Feiyun Kingdom has an ancient heritage, and it really shouldn''t be underestimated!"


    "One more thing!" Wen Shuai waved his hand, and immediately, there were guards outside the door, escorting a bunch of people in.


    These guards, as well as the people who were escorted in, couldn''t help being shocked when they saw Xu Ming sitting lazily on the throne while Wen Shuai was standing by.


    Xu Ming''s eyes swept across the faces of the row below.


    This is a row of old acquaintances.


    "Huh?...Lin Han, Yunqi Sanjie, Lin Yan, Lin Miao, Wu Gaofeng, Zhai Ba, Sikong Liangjun...and the little servant in Hidden Thorn who betrayed me?" Xu Ming was surprised to find that all of them had offended him. The people, except the dead, all line up below.


    "Haha, Wen Shuai, no wonder you insisted on calling me over today because of them, right? You really have a heart!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "It''s just a matter of one sentence." With Shuai Wen''s current status, it''s really just a matter of one sentence to arrest these unprofessional scoundrels. "These people are at your disposal now."


    The expressions on the faces of the people below are complicated, some despair, some begging for mercy, some pitiful...


    This is what it''s like to wake up and hold a killing sword!


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "Lin Han, kill it. Sikong Liangjun, let it go. Others, please take care of it!"


    Lin Han must be killed.


    Wen Shuai understood, and someone immediately dealt with it.


    Lin Han''s face was ashen, and he cried and wanted to beg for mercy, but a guard had already dragged him down.


    Sikong Liangjun was tearful and grateful: "Thank you Xu Ming for raising your hand, thank you Xu Ming..."


    Sikong Liangjun was secretly afraid, if he had not apologized with a low attitude when he met Xu Ming outside the imperial city before, then his fate today would not have been much better!


    A row of people was taken down. As for their fate, it was arranged by Wenshuai, and Xu Ming did not need to worry about this trivial matter.


    Soon, Xu Ming felt that the obsession in his heart had completely dissipated. Those memories that belonged to Xu Ming were like a movie that he had watched, and could no longer cause his own mood swings.


    "Finally... free!"


    This is Xu Ming''s first real freedom since he traveled to another world.


    It feels so good to have no obsessional constraints!


    "In addition..." Wen Shuai said again, "The plan to destroy the Lin family has also been put on the agenda. When the time is right, we will start."


    "Um."


    Xu Ming nodded, and then suddenly said, "I should be leaving Feiyun Kingdom soon."


    "immediately?"


    "Yes! It should be in these few days."


    "In such a hurry?" After Wen Shuai became emperor, he didn''t have time to thank Xu Ming.


    "For the Wilderness Sect, we are urgently calling Palace Master Gu back. Therefore, I will also follow Palace Master Gu to the Wilderness Sect together." Xu Ming said.


    Wen Shuai was silent for a moment, then said: "Brother Xu Ming, in fact, from the first time I saw you, I knew that you are a real dragon! Feiyun Kingdom, this small place, can''t hold you! - Brother I only I can wish you a safe journey, and when you make a name for yourself in the Wilderness Sect, remember to take me to pretend to be X and take me to fly!"


    "Hahahaha, it is necessary!"


    Smiling, Xu Ming said, "My brothers Sun Ji, Xu Kai, and the Xu family are entrusted to you!"


    "Sun Ji and Xu Kai are your brothers, so they''re not my brothers?" Wen Shuai feigned anger, "Also, your family, even if you don''t tell me, I don''t know how to do it?"


    "Haha, I was wrong!"


    The Xu family in a small rural town is destined to rise unstoppably because of Xu Ming''s birth.


    There are families that rise and families that fall.


    The Lin family, because their unworthy descendants provoked Xu Ming, were destined to decline and even die.


    At this time, a guard outside the door announced: "Your Majesty, the elder Li Ruobing of Feiyun Wuge asks to see you!"


    "Li Ruobing?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    Wen Shuai also wondered why Li Ruobing came to find him.


    Li Ruobing is Chi Xue''s master. If it wasn''t for her discovering Chi Xue''s talent and taking Chi Xue away from Yicheng, there would not be so many stories to follow, and even Xu Ming would not have traveled here.


    Soon, the cold and noble elder Li Ruobing walked into the Feiyun Hall with a little restraint.


    "When is Elder Li?" Wen Shuai asked.


    Li Ruobing glanced at Xu Ming, who was sitting on the throne, and said, "Your Majesty, Chi Xue is missing."


    Chi Xue disappeared?


    Wen Shuai looked at Xu Ming.


    The reason why Li Ruobing rushed to report the incident was probably because he knew that Chi Xue had a story with Xu Ming; now that Chi Xue is missing, this is not a trivial matter, and of course he should report it immediately.


    "I see." Xu Ming just said indifferently, and there was no further text.


    After chatting with Wen Shuai again, Xu Ming got up to leave.


    Before leaving, Xu Ming left behind a collection ring: "Although you are an emperor now, these cultivation treasures are not easily found by you."


    Wenshuai is grateful.


    After Xu Ming left, Wen Shuai opened the ring.


    In addition to some rare cultivation treasures, there are hundreds of blue stones. With these blue stones Wen Shuai can not only help Du Lao and his father Wen Mantuo to break through the condensed pill realm, but also better control the Yunqi old man.


    Wen Shuai has a feeling that during his reign, the national strength of Feiyun Kingdom will probably increase to a higher level!


    "Brother Xu Ming, you really helped me too much!" Wen Shuai looked at the treasure in the ring and stood there for a long time.


    He didn''t know that Xu Ming did this just for the sake of one sentence - the grace of a drop of water is reciprocated by a spring!


    In the past two days, Xu Ming also went to see Sun Ji and Xu Kai, and left them a lot of treasures for training and self-defense. Finally, he set foot on the trip with Gu Hanmo with confidence.


    Outside Yunqi City, many people bid farewell to Xu Ming.


    There are several good brothers, Wen Shuai, Sun Ji, and Xu Kai, as well as friends from the Savage Martial House.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, be careful!"


    "Go to the Wilderness Sect, remember to soak in a few more beauties!"


    "Senior Sister Hua." Among the sending-off crowd were Hua Lengyan and Bai Rong; Bai Rong was speaking to Hua Lengyan in a low voice, "Xu Ming is leaving soon, you really don''t want to be bold and confess to him?�� You will regret it later!"


    Hua Lengyan was a little moved, and finally shook her head: "I''m not worthy of Xu Ming! I''d better keep this love deep in my heart, and don''t cause him any more trouble!"


    "Hey..." Bai Rong sighed.


    So ashamed?


    Is this really Hua Lengyan, the iceberg beauty who was enshrined as a goddess in Wufu?


    Bai Rong thought again: "But then again, with Xu Ming''s monstrous talent, anyone would feel ashamed!"


    The relatives and friends watched Xu Ming''s figure gradually fade away under the rising sun.


    Wen Shuai murmured to himself: "Where will Chi Xue go? Does brother Xu Ming really don''t care at all?"


    Chi Xue disappeared. In the past two days, Wen Shuai used all his strength to investigate, but found nothing. It was as if the pool snow had evaporated from the world.

 Chapter 80： ,ambush

    No one knew where Chi Xue went, not even Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming also secretly probed, but the result of the "probe" was that the probe target "Chi Xue" was currently in a safe state, and the specific location could not be determined.


    Even the "exploration" link can''t be probed! ?


    However, since he was sure that Chi Xue was safe, Xu Ming didn''t take Chi Xue''s disappearance to heart at all; after some time, he even forgot about it.


    ��


    When Xu Ming''s figure completely disappeared under the rising sun, a large wave of people rushed out of Yunqi City. The crowd was densely packed, numbering in the thousands.


    As soon as these thousands of people rushed out, they directly surrounded the hundreds of people who were bidding farewell to Xu Ming.


    "What''s the situation!?" Wen Shuai was stunned, "It''s really against the sky, this emperor came out for a private visit and was surrounded by people?"


    The disciples of the Wild Martial Mansion were also stunned: "How dare someone surround us?"


    The Wilderness Wufu has a detached status, and few people in Feiyun Kingdom would provoke them.


    "Your Majesty, how do you deal with it?" asked a mid-level innate expert who closely protected Wen Shuai.


    "Let''s see what''s going on first." Wen Shuai was not worried at all.


    The twelve puppets Xu Ming gave him were all kept in his ring; even if a congenital perfectionist wanted to assassinate him, he didn''t need to panic.


    Moreover, Wen Shuai obviously found that the thousands of people who were surrounded by the wind and fire were not very strong.


    "Could it be that the emperor''s whereabouts were exposed, so he attracted so many loyal subjects to come to the pilgrimage? - Hey, being an emperor is also annoying, and even personal freedom has been restricted..." Wen Shuai thought wildly.


    But I have to say that Wen Shuai''s cranky thoughts still have some basis. Because of the demeanor of these thousands of people, it looks like they are coming for a pilgrimage.


    "Pilgrimage? Who else can be pilgrimage here except me?" Thinking of this, Wen Shuai''s back could not help straightening, ready to stand up and face these loyal and simple people with the most kind gesture.


    But at this time, thousands of "loyal people" suddenly shouted:


    "Where''s the palm **** Xu Ming?"


    "Didn''t you say Xu Ming is here! Where is he?"


    "Which one is Xu Ming, please worship at close range!"


    "Ask for an autograph!"


    "Xu Ming, I''m your most loyal fan! Ah... I beg you to have mercy on me!"


    Wen Shuai, who was straightening his back and preparing to stand up to "have fun with the people", suddenly stopped awkwardly; but he also understood the origin of these people - Palm God Alliance!


    Palm God Alliance, a... a civil alliance formed by Xu Ming''s fans.


    The Palm God Alliance was full of Xu Ming''s stubborn fans.


    As for why there is a Palm God Alliance...


    It was mainly because Xu Ming slapped five wild sect geniuses out of the ring during the birthday celebration, and the eldest prince Wen Man and the wild sect Zhao messenger had no temper at all. After this story spread, Xu Ming''s genius The image is directly mythical in Yunqi City and even the entire Feiyun Kingdom!


    How tyrannical is it to slap the geniuses of the Wilderness Sect without saying a word?


    What kind of genius is Xu Ming who slapped his hand?


    Xu Ming became famous in Feiyun Kingdom, and was named "God of Slap" in one fell swoop!


    In Feiyun, countless passionate young people worship Xu Ming, and the Palm God Alliance came into being!


    The members of the Palm God League could not enter the wild martial mansion, but after Xu Ming became famous, he kept a low profile and kept a low profile, which made it difficult for the Palm God League members to worship Xu Ming from a distance.


    Just now, the Palm God Alliance got a tip that someone was bidding farewell to Xu Ming outside Yunqi City. Immediately, thousands of palms members rushed over to worship the miracle; their greatest wish was to worship Xu Ming''s palm.


    It''s a pity that these loyal fans are still a step too late. Xu Ming just disappeared from their field of vision.


    "What!? Xu Ming just left!?"


    Thousands of palms members rushed towards Xu Ming''s departure direction very unwillingly. However, with the speed of these people, how could it be possible to catch up with Xu Ming?


    ��


    In the endless northern desert, the scorching sun will burn the endless land into red.


    On the crimson earth, three figures were dashing fast.


    "Hey, I said that our route is fine, right? Isn''t the Wild Wilderness Sect in the east of Feiyun Country, why are we running north?" Xu Ming circled several times and spent three days trekking past the monsters. Mountains, ancient woods and forests, after arriving in the desert of the Northern Territory, finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hehe!" Gu Hanmo smiled, "Is it not bad to be patient, I didn''t even ask questions until the third day."


    The maid Qin Ran said, "We are deliberately taking a detour."


    "Detour? Why, didn''t you say that you are in a hurry to return to the Wilderness Sect, why waste your time?"


    "Avoid the assassination."


    "Assassination?" Xu Ming said in shock, "No, Palace Master Gu, in the Wilderness Sect realm, there are still people who dare to assassinate you? It seems that the Wilderness Sect''s control over the territory is not strong enough!"


    "Who said it''s not strong enough!" Qin Ran said in disbelief, "I am a master of the Wilderness Sect, and I control a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. Hundreds of countries and forces under my rule are all loyal under the deterrence of the Wilderness Sect. Dare to be different!"


    Xu Ming asked, "Then why do we avoid assassination?"


    "Because our relationship with the Hidden Slaughter Sect has been a little tense recently!" Qin Ran said, "and the Hidden Slaughter Sect is very good at assassination - Palace Master Gu lacks expert guards around him. To be cautious, we''d better go around!"


    "Hidden Killing Sect?" Xu Ming looked at Gu Hanmo, "Is it because of them that you were recalled urgently?"


    Gu Hanmo spread his hands: "Yes - my identity is relatively sensitive, and I am in Feiyun Country, and it is easy to be targeted by the Hidden Killer Sect. Although Xiaoran''s strength is good, if the opponent is a real expert, he can''t prevent it! "


    Qin Ran, despite being a maid, is a very powerful expert.


    Xu Ming once probed Qin Ran, and in the late stage of the innate, it was close to the consummation of the innate!


    "It''s really unbelievable!" Xu Ming secretly glanced at Qin Ran''s loli face, "A little maid, a little loli, the strength of UUkanshu is so terrifying..."


    Xu Ming suddenly asked, "Qin Ran, are you considered powerful in the Wilderness Sect?"


    sharp?


    Qin Ran smiled without saying a word.


    Gu Han smiled and said: "Xiao Ran''s strength is not bad among the disciples of the Wilderness Sect!"


    Is it not bad among the disciples of the Wilderness Sect?


    Xu Ming was startled��doesn''t this mean that there are many disciples of the Wilderness Sect who are more powerful than Qin Ran?


    How powerful should the real master of the Wilderness Sect be?


    congenital consummation?


    Condensation pill realm?


    Xu Ming originally thought that his strength was not bad. But in the face of a superpower like the Wilderness Sect, he seems to have returned to the feeling of going to Feiyun Wu Pavilion to participate in the new assessment.


    I feel very small.


    While walking and chatting... Xu Ming''s specific impression of the Wilderness Sect gradually became clear:


    The Wilderness Sect is a powerful yellow-level force, deterring hundreds of thousands of miles around...


    In the Wilderness Sect, there are not many disciples, but everyone is a master...


    Disciples of the Wilderness Sect must enter the innate before the age of 20...


    The Elder of the Wilderness Sect, the weakest is also the super master of the Core Condensation Realm...


    Any master in the Wilderness Sect, with the apprentice he taught, can destroy a country...


    In short, Xu Ming''s impression was that he was as strong as the royal family of Feiyun Kingdom, and was as fragile as paper in front of the Wilderness Sect. He was not an existence at all.


    After all, Feiyun Kingdom is just an unpopular force, while the Wild Wilderness Sect is a powerful yellow-level force.


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo, and Qin Ran were on their way, when suddenly, the crimson earth beneath their feet suddenly blew up a cool breeze.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, it seemed a little abnormal!


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran immediately realized something, and their expressions changed in vain.


    "It''s a formation!"


    "There is an ambush!!"

 Chapter 81： , Miss Gu

    It''s a formation!


    There is an ambush!


    At the moment of exclamation, the range of 100 zhang centered on Xu Ming and the three of them suddenly became turbulent, and the situation changed; the sky with the scorching sun suddenly became gloomy.


    Xu Ming saw that beyond the range of a hundred meters, the sun was still hanging high, but within the range of one hundred meters, it was eerily gloomy.


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran looked serious: "It''s a trapped formation!"


    Trapped?


    Needless to say, there is trouble!


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran took a detour for three days to avoid the assassination, but the assassination still came.


    Xu Ming wasn''t worried about himself at all - he had a stealth hang, and his life was in danger. If he switched on his stealth hang, he would be saved in an instant.


    But what about Gu Hanmo? What about Qin Ran?


    Xu Ming was on guard, waiting for the assassin to appear.


    "There is a hard fight to be fought!"


    Xu Ming knew that since the other party dared to assassinate him, his strength would definitely surpass that of Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran, and he might even be a congenital perfect martial artist!


    Innate perfection warrior...


    Xu Ming is still only half-innate. Although the three attribute stones of strength, agility, and wisdom have all been used at 100, but if they don''t hang up, Xu Ming will put it bluntly.


    Innate early stage, innate middle stage, innate late stage, innate perfection, each level is a rolling gap!


    For example, in the birthday battle, Xu Ming used high-level double attack, double defense, and acceleration, and when he willfully crushed the disciples of the Wilderness Sect, he seemed very fierce and powerful, but in fact, Xu Ming at that time was also at the mid-level of innate combat power. It''s just - it''s just the combat power of the middle stage of the innate, but it has abused a group of the wild and desolate disciples of the early stage of the innate so that they have no temper at all. It can be seen that the difference in combat power is one level, and the difference in strength is huge!


    And now, Xu Ming is likely to face a congenital perfected martial artist who is three levels higher than himself...


    "How could it be?" Qin Ran murmured, "We have changed our route many times, and each time, I am sure that there is no tail behind me... How could it be, how could it still be ambushed!"


    "Could it be... someone deliberately leaked their whereabouts?" Qin Ran couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming.


    In the three-person line, only Xu Ming was suspected.


    "I..." Xu Ming was at a loss for words.


    However, at this time, it is obviously not the time to argue about this matter; not to mention that Xu Mingqing is self-cleaning, and there is no need to argue.


    "Xiao Ran, it won''t be Xu Ming''s, I believe him!" Gu Hanmo said.


    Qin Ran stared at Xu Ming, trying to see some flaws in Xu Ming. But Xu Mingqing is innocent, what flaws can she show her?


    In the end, Qin Ran had to snort heavily: "I hope it''s not you, otherwise, I will kill you first!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming was also displeased when he was suspected for no reason.


    But Qin Ran actually knew in his heart that it should not be Xu Ming. Because Xu Ming even gave Gu Hanmo the incomparably precious Innate Blood Escape Talisman last time, how could he leak his whereabouts to harm Gu Hanmo?


    However, Qin Ran was anxious because of the critical situation at the moment; she felt that Xu Ming was a little suspicious, so she couldn''t help complaining.


    Yes, Qin Ran didn''t have much malice, but a kind of complaint in a crisis, but the tone was too heavy.


    The reason why Qin Ran is so anxious is not that he is worried about his own safety, but that he is blaming himself for not protecting Gu Hanmo well and leading the way to such a predicament.


    "It''s okay, Xiaoran." Gu Hanmo comforted, "Get ready to meet the enemy!"


    Since you are already trapped in the formation, it is obviously unrealistic to want to break the formation in a short period of time; in this case, it is better to adjust the state and kill it!


    Gu Hanmo has an unyielding arrogance that belongs to peerless geniuses: "Dare to ambush me? I want to see where it is, and see if you die or I die in the end!"


    Gu Hanmo is not afraid of a fight.


    "Little...Palace Master!" Qin Ran almost shouted "Miss" at a critical moment, "Don''t worry, I will keep you safe no matter what!"


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t help being moved.


    Qin Ran grew up with her and took care of her like a sister; in Qin Ran''s eyes, it was very likely that Gu Hanmo''s life was more important than his own.


    "Xiao Ran, we will all go out!" Gu Hanmo clenched the long sword in his hand.


    Qin Ran nodded firmly.


    "Miss has a congenital blood escape talisman in hand. In a moment, as long as I can break the trapped formation, the young lady can escape!" Qin Ran calculated a plan for breaking the formation, and at the same time was careful to guard against sneak attacks.


    Xu Ming was also holding a long spear, and he didn''t dare to let go.


    nourish - nourish -


    Suddenly, in the trapped formation, a hole was broken in the ground not far away, and a burly man with long hair slowly emerged from the hole.


    Seeing this burly man with long hair falling to his waist, both Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran shrank their pupils: "Long Batian!"


    Hidden Killing Sect, Long Batian!


    To be honest, in the Hidden Killing Sect, Long Batian is not a master, because... he is just an ordinary congenital perfect martial artist.


    Yes, it''s just, congenital consummation, that''s all!


    In the Wilderness Sect and the Hidden Killing Sect, those who are stronger than Long Batian can easily pull out a bunch of them.


    However, now that they meet Long Batian, both Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran feel a burst of despair - Long Batian is indeed only congenital consummation, and it is only a relatively common congenital consummation. However, crushing them is easy and more than enough!


    Besides... the trapped formation that traps him right now is not something that Long Batian can arrange alone!


    Xu Ming also felt an extremely strong aura of danger in Long Batian, he couldn''t help but toss over a probe: Long Batian a member of the Hidden Killing Sect, the cultivation base is congenitally perfect...


    "Sure enough, congenital consummation!"


    After the investigation, Xu Ming calculated: "If he doesn''t have many helpers, if I play all my cards, maybe I will be able to fight!"


    When all the cards are out, naturally all the hanging points that have been accumulated are exhausted!


    "Miss Gu, didn''t expect us to meet on such an occasion?" Long Batian laughed playfully, full of confidence that he had a chance to win.


    Miss Gu! ?


    For some unknown reason, Gu Hanmo first subconsciously looked at Xu Ming''s reaction.


    She seemed to care more about Xu Ming''s surprised expression when he heard the words "Miss Gu" than the danger she faced.


    However, Gu Hanmo unexpectedly found out: "Huh? No reaction at all?"


    Gu Hanmo was a little depressed: "Did you not hear these three words clearly? Or did you hear them, but didn''t come back to your senses for a while?"


    Gu Hanmo didn''t think about it, Xu Ming already knew that she was a daughter; because she felt that she had always been a good disguise, and Xu Ming could not see through it!


    Qin Ran was anxious and speechless: "Miss is really stuck... How long is it, she still has the mind to look at Xu Ming''s expression..."


    "Huh?" Long Batian suddenly asked in surprise, "Seeing this deity, there is no despair on the faces of the three of you? And you, Gu Hanmo, you still have the mind to look around? Hmph, it seems that you still Fantasizing about how to escape? Well, I''ll let you first feel what despair is like - come out, brothers!"


    sizzle... sizzle...


    The sound of drilling the ground sounded again.


    But this time, the three of Xu Ming heard voices in five directions at the same time.


    "Five people!?"


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    A Long Batian, I can''t deal with it, there are five people underground?

 Chapter 82： ,invite

    weaker!


    weaker!


    weaker!


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo, and Qin Ran all prayed.


    If five more congenital consummations are drilled out, then there is really no need to struggle, it is better to just wipe the neck and commit suicide.


    "These five can''t be congenital consummation!" Xu Ming thought with certainty, "If there is congenital consummation, he won''t be willing to hide in the ground for so long, and wait for this Longbatian outfit to be finished, and then it will come out!"


    Only the weak will be willing to set off the strong with X!


    Therefore, Xu Ming believes that the five underground are definitely weak compared to Long Batian!


    Sure enough, under Xu Ming''s prayer, five "weak people" who were much weaker than Long Batian emerged from the ground.


    Mmmm... underdog!


    It was so weak that Xu Ming and the three were powerless.


    "Five innate late stages!"


    The Wilderness Sect and the Hidden Killing Sect are adjacent forces, and they often fight with each other. Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran naturally knew the people of the hidden killing sect very well; the five people who came up behind were the five veteran martial artists of the late stage of the hidden killing sect.


    One congenital consummation, five congenital late stages!


    And also trapped in a trap!


    This kind of robbery treatment really made Xu Ming and the three very powerless.


    Too inferior!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wink at Gu Hanmo.


    The tacit understanding of the heart made Gu Hanmo immediately understand - Xu Ming is asking: How many can you deal with?


    several?


    Gu Han said speechlessly: "If I burst out with all my strength, I can barely hold it in the hands of a late-stage warrior!"


    Gu Hanmo has this confidence because she has used the attribute stone given by Xu Ming, and her strength has increased slightly.


    "Uh... well..." Xu Ming turned back to Gu Hanmo with a slightly sad look in his eyes.


    In fact, Gu Hanmo couldn''t be blamed for his weak strength.


    After all, Gu Hanmo is only fifteen years old, and it is already incomparable to have the cultivation level of the middle stage of the innate and the realm of the unity of heaven and man!


    At the very least, it is a sure-fire thing for Gu Hanmo to set foot in the Pill Condensation Realm in the future; he might even be able to break through the Pill Condensation and hit a higher realm.


    "Xu Ming." Qin Ran suddenly transmitted a voice.


    Xu Ming looked suspiciously.


    "I''m begging you." Qin Ran continued, "When the war starts, I will try to drag them out; when I drag them, please help the palace master and break the formation as much as possible!��The palace master has The innate-level blood escape talisman you sent, I guess you will definitely not have no ordinary blood escaping talisman; when the time comes, you will use the blood escaping talisman to escape at the moment when the formation is broken!"


    Within the range of the trapped formation, the blood escape talisman is invalid. But as long as the trapped formation is broken open, he can immediately escape by using the blood escape talisman.


    "What about you?" Xu Ming couldn''t transmit voice yet, and he and Qin Ran didn''t have that kind of tacit understanding, so he could only say in a low voice.


    But the people present were all innate experts. No matter how low Xu Ming''s voice was, how could he escape their ears.


    "Yo, how are you planning to resist and escape there?" Long Batian laughed arrogantly, "Don''t waste your time! In today''s situation, if you can escape even one, I, Long Batian, will kneel down and give you a hundred slaps. Ring your head in respect!"


    Qin Ran ignored Long Batian''s arrogance, and continued to transmit Xu Ming: "That''s it! As for what happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Ming instantly understood that Qin Ran was planning to sacrifice himself!


    There is only one innate blood escape talisman, and it can only save Gu Hanmo''s life.


    "Xu Ming, what is Xiao Ran talking to you?" Gu Hanmo asked through voice transmission.


    Xu Ming shook his head lightly, indicating "nothing."


    Xu Ming is not blind, how could he not see that Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran''s sisters are deeply in love. In order to prevent Gu Hanmo from fluctuating too much, Xu Ming decided to hide it from Gu Hanmo first.


    "Besides..." Xu Ming''s eyes flickered, obviously he was quickly calculating the strength gap between the enemy and us, "If I attacked the Dragon Batian by surprise, it would not be impossible to win this battle! When the time comes, who will kill them? Do you need to flee in embarrassment for something that no one knows yet?"


    Xu Ming looked at Gu Hanmo and rolled his eyes towards Qin Ran, meaning: How many can Qin Ran hit?


    Gu Hanmo''s voice transmission: "Xiao Ran is in the late stage of the innate and is about to reach the consummation of the innate... If she is fighting alone, she is not Long Batian''s opponent, but she is not afraid of any of the other five."


    Go it alone?


    Xu Ming rolled his eyes.


    Now, will the other party fight you alone? It''s clear that it''s six big men who bullied two weak women, and Xu Ming who didn''t even reach the innate level, right?


    Xu Ming emphasized the question with his eyes: How many can Qin Ran hit?


    "Long Batian''s five subordinates are all veteran late-stage congenital masters. Xiao Ran is already struggling with one-on-two, and I''m afraid it won''t last long with one-on-three."


    Gu Hanmo still didn''t say a word - not to mention that Xiaoran wants to deal with five... Not only the four late stages of Xiantian, but also Long Batian.


    As for Xu Ming... Gu Hanmo directly ignored his combat power.


    In the birthday battle, Xu Ming''s performance really surprised Gu Hanmo again.


    But Gu Hanmo is very clear, this does not mean how strong Xu Ming is, but the opponent is a little weak, so it seems that Xu Ming is particularly arrogant and domineering.


    As for Xu Ming''s real strength, Gu Hanmo judged that it should be close to the late stage of the innate - it has little effect on the current battle at this level If you have a chance, just break out of the formation and leave, leave us alone..." Gu Hanmo He is quite pessimistic about the situation in front of him, and he has already made plans to fight against the odds, "However, with your strength, you want to break through this trap... Hey, it was I who harmed you! "


    Xu Ming was silent and muttered to himself - Am I so weak in your eyes, so greedy for life and fear of death?


    But at the same time, Xu Ming had a faint smirk in his eyes: "Hehe, I don''t know what Gu Hanmo will look like when he sees my full strength!"


    Of course, what Xu Ming was going to deal with was Long Batian!


    It''s too late to talk about it, the exchanges between Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo, and Qin Ran are all in the blink of an eye.


    After the exchange, Xu Ming turned his attention to Long Batian again, and said in a ruthless manner: "What? You want to kneel down and kowtow a hundred times?


    "Uh..." Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran both stared at Xu Ming in a daze - this kid is too arrogant, he is too capable of drawing hatred!


    Qin Ran thought: "Does he want to draw hatred on himself, and then create a chance for Gu Hanmo to escape? The idea is good, but with his strength, even if he succeeds in attracting hatred, what''s the use? I''m afraid you can''t even delay for a breath!"


    In the eyes of Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran, Xu Ming''s strength can be summed up in one word - weak!


    Too weak to participate in this battle.


    "I haven''t even come here, an ant is only worthy of angering me?" Long Batian glanced at Xu Ming with the eyes of an ant, then turned to Gu Hanmo, "Miss Gu, I''m not here to fight and kill today. , but to invite you on behalf of the young sect master of my family. Please cooperate and save me from taking action, otherwise, these two..."


    Having said that, Long Batian glanced at Xu Ming and Qin Ran, and the meaning was self-evident.

 Chapter 83： , Ao Tian

    Young master?


    Hearing these three words, Gu Hanmo obviously frowned.


    There is no "young suzerain" in the Wilderness Sect, because Gu Hanmo is the only daughter of the suzerain and has no siblings. And the Young Sect Master Long Batian said was the Young Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect��Ao Tian!


    A veteran of Hua Cong who thinks he is very noble, even listed Gu Hanmo as forbidden, and started various pursuits.


    "Humph!" Gu Hanmo snorted coldly, "Ao Tian''s methods are really getting worse and worse!"


    "Jie Jie Jie!" Long Batian said with a smile, "Miss Gu, how can you say the next thing? This is obviously my young sect master''s love for you is extremely hot, can''t you feel it?"


    Gu Hanmo glanced at Long Batian: "The Hidden Killing Sect is a bunch of shameless people!"


    The reputation of the Hidden Killing Sect is very stinky!


    The Hidden Killing Sect is only a yellow-level force, but he always likes to find other yellow-level forces to cause trouble. The most direct example is that the hidden assassination organization under the hidden killing sect has spread all over the territory of the adjacent yellow-level forces; but the origin of the hidden killing sect suzerain seems to be a bit mysterious, and other forces are reluctant to confront him head-on, so they have no choice but to keep silent. One eye closed, the other swallowed.


    In Gu Hanmo''s view, the most abhorrent thing that the Hidden Killing Sect did was that their young sect master even stared at him, stalking him like a fly, and threatened to put him to bed. Such frivolous words really made Gu Hanmo so angry that he couldn''t find a chance to castrate that Ao Tian!


    When fighting with Long Batian, Gu Hanmo was also paying attention to Xu Ming''s expression.


    "Huh? Still no fluctuations at all?" Gu Hanmo was depressed, this Long Batian called himself Miss Gu twice in a row, didn''t Xu Ming hear it?


    No, Xu Ming must have heard it!


    But now that he knew, why didn''t he react at all with surprise?


    Did he already know that I was a daughter?


    Impossible! As far as his cultivation is concerned, he will never see through my disguise!


    Depressed, Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but transmit a voice to Xu Ming at such a critical time: "Hey, why are you not responding at all?"


    This sound transmission, although Gu Hanmo still maintains a male voice, but obviously has a little girl''s playfulness.


    Xu Ming spread his hands silently��reaction, what reaction do you want? Didn''t it just find you dressed as a man? Eldest sister, did you make a mistake? The war is imminent, we don''t know if we are dead, and I still have the heart to care about this?


    Gu Hanmo vaguely understood what Xu Ming meant, and couldn''t help but "hum".


    She looks like this, she is clearly a little girl who is in love for the first time.


    Some people may ask, Gu Hanmo, the only daughter of the sect master of the big sect, what kind of young talent has not seen before? The strong winds and waves are coming, how did it fall in Xu Ming''s place?


    It''s amazing!


    I want to say, love is inexplicable. Besides, besides Xu Ming, where else could Gu Hanmo find this kind of feeling of "having a common sense"? ��You know, as soon as Xu Ming pouted, Gu Hanmo knew what he was going to fart.


    Some people also want to ask, is Gu Hanmo stupid? Being caught in a robbery and killing, at such a critical moment, how can you still think about it?


    All I can say is, I can''t figure out why Gu Hanmo is stupid, you really don''t understand a woman''s heart - a woman is more inexplicable than love.


    The rhythm of Long Batian''s side is still "the hidden killing sect is full of shameless people".


    "Miss Gu, it seems that you have a deep misunderstanding of our Hidden Killing Sect!" Long Batian smiled, "It''s okay, as long as you are invited to our Hidden Killing Sect for a few days, I believe these misunderstandings will be cleared up. Hahahahaha����


    Long Batian laughed so deeply that Gu Hanmo was covered in hair, but he was more angry.


    Simply deceiving!


    "Shameless!" Qin Ran couldn''t help cursing.


    Long Batian looked at Qin Ran thoughtfully: "Don''t worry, if possible, I will try not to kill you, but bring you back to the Hidden Killing Sect as a guest!"


    "Miss." Qin Ran said angrily, "I fought with them!"


    "Okay! Let''s fight with them together!" Gu Hanmo didn''t even think about getting caught.


    "No..." Qin Ran said, "I''ll try to hold them back for a while later, Miss, break out of the formation immediately!"


    Gu Han refused without thinking: "No! What about you?"


    "Miss, you have a congenital blood escape talisman on your body, and you still have hope of escaping; and I will definitely not be able to escape! In this case, it''s better for both of us to die here, or it''s better to escape one, you choose!"


    "I��"


    Gu Hanmo had the courage to die together, but did not have the courage to escape alone. At the beginning of the fight, she was prepared to fight side by side with Qin Ran, to live and die together; but now, Qin Ran has let her go alone...


    "No, Xiao Ran, I will never leave you!" Gu Hanmo''s face was determined.


    Qin Ran''s eyes were full of emotion and helplessness: "Miss, I can''t escape today, why should you stay with me! - Even if you really die together, it''s of no value!"


    Gu Hanmo was as stubborn as a cow: "It doesn''t matter, I just won''t leave you!"


    Let her leave Qin Ran behind, she would even rather die together in a senseless way!


    Gu Hanmo thought quickly, and suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    "Long Batian!" Gu Hanmo shouted, "I''ll make a deal with you!"


    "Tell me!" Long Batian became interested.


    "I can go back with you, but these two of mine, you have to let them go!" Gu Hanmo said.


    Gu Hanmo certainly had plans in his heart.


    As long as he pretended to go back with them first, and then waited for Xu Ming and Qin Ran to go far away, he would run away without a trace if he escaped with another blood talisman!


    Xu Ming and Qin Ran obviously also thought of Gu Hanmo''s plan to do this, so they didn''t speak for the time being.


    "Oh?" Long Batian was surprised, "Miss Gu is really great. UUkanshu sacrifices herself to make friends! - If Miss Gu is really willing to take the initiative to cooperate, then this deal can be done!"


    "Since it can be done, then you can withdraw the formation and let my two friends go! I myself will follow you obediently!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "Just follow us, it''s the best!" Long Batian said, he really wanted to remove the formation; but just as he was about to remove, his hand suddenly stopped, "but... why do I always feel that this is hidden in it What a trick!"


    "What can be tricky?"


    "Then I can''t tell!" Long Batian said with a smile, "But for the sake of safety, I suggest that you come over, Miss Gu, and let me seal your profound energy first, and then I will withdraw the formation��you Don''t worry, our Hidden Kill Sect is the most trustworthy!"


    Profound Qi sealed?


    how is this possible! Once the profound energy is sealed, even the blood escape talisman cannot be used.


    Qin Ran hurriedly transmitted his voice: "Miss, this method won''t work! The people of the Hidden Killer Sect dare to mention the word ''credibility''; I think Long Batian doesn''t plan to let any of us go�� If you are banned from your profound energy, Miss, then we will really have no choice but to capture it!"


    "Then what should I do?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t think of any way.


    "The best way now is for me to hold them back for a moment, Miss, you and Xu Ming take the opportunity to break through the formation! As long as you break a gap and rush out, you will be successful!"


    "What about you..." Gu Hanmo turned around in a hurry - he had hope of escaping, but what about Qin Ran?


    But what about Qin Ran?


    There really is no hope of escape at all!


    "Me?" Qin Ran smiled with great satisfaction, "Miss, don''t worry about me, you are the value of my life! - Besides, Miss, even if you really don''t think about yourself, think about Xu Ming! , do you want him to die with me too?"

 Chapter 84： , Best to seckill!

    Xu Ming?


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t help trembling in his heart.


    "Yeah, do you want Xu Ming to die with me?" Gu Hanmo fell into deep thought.


    It felt like a long time, but it was just a breath.


    "Xiao Ran, I''m sorry!" Gu Hanmo said.


    Qin Ran smiled: "My biggest ideal is to die for you, miss!"


    Gu Hanmo was so heartbroken that he couldn''t speak.


    "Miss, it''s better sooner rather than later, act now! Let''s take a surprise, and the chance of success will be higher!"


    Even this plan of sacrificing Qin Ran has the potential to fail. First, Qin Ran has to successfully hold down the six masters at the same time; then, Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming have to successfully break through the trapped formation.


    "Prepare!"


    Qin Ran''s voice rang in Xu Ming''s ear.


    Xu Ming knew that this was Qin Ran signaling to him that he could prepare to break through with Gu Hanmo.


    Break the formation?


    But Xu Ming has investigated and found that this trapped formation is not easy to break! Even a congenital perfected martial artist needs a little effort!


    Can Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo break through the great formation?


    Maybe it really can, but Qin Ran couldn''t have blocked the six masters for so long!


    but��


    Xu Ming had no intention of executing it according to Qin Ran''s plan!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were always on Long Batian.


    "Xu Ming." Qin Ran voiced again, "At the beginning of the moment, you must do your best to break through the formation, and you must not hesitate at all - time is extremely precious, and every minute is enough to determine the outcome!"


    Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "This Qin Ran..." Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "It''s really long-winded, and he doesn''t seem to believe in my ability, so he even reminded me again and again."


    However, Xu Ming did not despise Qin Ran at all, but respected him: "Gu Hanmo is also lucky to have such a sister!"


    Qin Ran is only a girl, but even many men can''t be as righteous as her.


    Yes, Yi Bo Yuntian!


    For Gu Hanmo, Qin Ran could even sacrifice his life without hesitation.


    Moreover, Xu Ming could see that Qin Ran was not trained to be a dead man. Her behavior was entirely driven by her sincere feelings for Gu Hanmo.


    "action!!"


    Qin Ran shouted violently.


    Gu Hanmo immediately found a space and rushed to the edge of the trapped formation.


    Qin Ran, on the other hand, stopped behind Gu Hanmo and used her thin body to provide temporary safety for Gu Hanmo.


    Xu Ming��


    "Hey? Where''s Xu Ming?"


    Qin Ran suddenly realized that Xu Ming didn''t keep up with the rhythm immediately.


    "Too unreliable! Men are just unreliable!" In Qin Ran''s plan, Xu Ming was also the main force in breaking the line.


    Qin Ran glanced across the battlefield, but saw that Xu Ming was rushing towards Long Batian.


    "I... Sun!" In desperation, Qin Ran couldn''t help but utter foul language.


    To describe Qin Ran''s mood at this time, it is both like 100,000 grass and mud horses galloping past, and like a dog in the sun.


    "What the **** is Xu Ming doing!? It was a good idea to let him and Gu Hanmo break the formation together; he didn''t rush to the periphery of the trapped formation immediately, but instead rushed to Long Batian. what''s going on!"


    Even Gu Hanmo, who has always had a close relationship with Xu Ming, couldn''t understand what Xu Ming wanted to do.


    Could it be that he wanted to use this to hold Long Batian for a moment?


    But with his little strength, can he hold it for even a moment?


    "What the **** is Xu Ming trying to do!" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help complaining��this was the life Qin Ran had won for himself, but Xu Ming didn''t cherish it at all, so wasted it like this? Moreover, he also took the initiative to run to Long Batian, isn''t this sent to the door to die?


    Qin Ran suddenly panicked and thought: "Could it be that Xu Ming is going to join the enemy?"


    "By the way, I said how could our whereabouts be leaked! It must be Xu Ming, it must be Xu Ming!" Seeing Xu Ming''s abnormal behavior, Qin Ran suddenly suspected that Xu Ming was the traitor who exposed his position; , this traitor finally found a chance to throw himself back into the arms of the organization!


    Isn''t that so? Otherwise, why did Xu Ming rush to Long Batian?


    definitely is!


    It must be that Long Batian is his superior!


    "Knowing the person, knowing the face, but not the heart, I never thought that the traitor turned out to be Xu Ming; it was my clumsiness that I didn''t find out early, that I harmed the young lady!"


    Qin Ran suddenly firmly believed that Xu Ming was a traitor! Absolutely a traitor!


    Qin Ran wished she could rush up to kill Xu Ming immediately, but at this time she had a more important thing to do, that is to do her best to protect Gu Hanmo''s last vitality.


    "Ugh!" Qin Ran gritted his teeth with hatred, as if he was going crazy.


    Gu Hanmo did not doubt Xu Ming at all, because the tacit understanding between souls could not deceive anyone.


    But this time, Gu Hanmo still couldn''t figure it out, what exactly did Xu Ming want?


    "Even if you die, it''s more meaningful to die!" Gu Hanmo even shouted.


    The most embarrassing ones are probably Long Batian and his younger brothers.


    Xu Ming''s strange "movement" made them completely baffled and confused, and they even forgot to stop Gu Hanmo for a while.


    "Why are you stupid?" Long Batian threw his fist at Xu Ming.


    He didn''t want to see any changes happen, and he wanted to rush to stop Gu Hanmo from breaking through.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo felt pain in her heart. She thought that Xu Ming''s strength would definitely be destroyed by this punch.


    "Huh? Not to join the enemy?" Qin Ran really couldn''t understand it now.


    He couldn''t understand Xu Ming''s intentions at all.


    "Humph!" The expression on Long Batian''s face was arrogant after being forced, "No matter what your intentions, I will smash it with one punch, let''s see what tricks you can play!"


    In Long Batian''s opinion, if he couldn''t even kill one and a half Xiantian with one punch, he could really find a piece of tofu and die.


    Xu Ming was unusually calm, and the light in his eyes flickered again and again.


    So confident?


    Despise me so much?


    So dismissive?


    It''s just... so good!


    Isn''t what Xu Ming expects just the numbness of the opponent?


    "Perfect fight!"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s perfect battle has already been launched, and it is close to the realm of the unity of heaven and man, so that he is not defeated by Long Batian in the realm, and even faintly crushed!


    "Kirin Arm!"


    The majestic power from his arm made Xu Ming feel like a man, and he was full of confidence in his attack.


    "Double attack!"


    Xu Ming''s semi-innate cultivation base requires two hundred level 1 hang points a day to hang up. In other words, he needs 2,000 hanging points to open the most basic level 1 double attack.


    Level 1 double attack?


    That''s not enough!


    Xu Ming directly activated the level 11 double attack, and the attack instantly became 12 times the original!


    "Level 11 double defense!"


    "Level 11 acceleration!"


    with full force.


    Level 2 hanging points can be exchanged for level 1 hanging points one-to-one thousand in one direction.


    If Xu Ming''s entire possessions were converted into level 1 hanging points, he would have more than 12 million level 1 hanging points.


    If these hanging points are used to activate the triple attack, double defense, and acceleration at the same time, the maximum can be fully activated to level 12 at the same time!


    Level 12?


    Xu Ming finally chose to only open level 11.


    Because of the level 11 and 12 three hangings, the difference in strength added to Xu Ming is limited; but the consumption of level 1 hanging points is the difference between 6 million and 12 million!


    If Xu Ming opened level 12, he would immediately go bankrupt.


    "Let''s stay behind!"


    kill! !


    Under the cover of the perfect battle, Xu Ming''s unstoppable aura was not even noticed by Long Batian.


    He also blamed Long Batian for being so arrogant. He didn''t take Xu Ming, a half-born ant, in his eyes at all.


    And now, this ant is going to bite him hard!


    "It''s best to kill it! It''s best to kill it! It''s best to kill it!"

 Chapter 85： , pig teammates

    Qin Ran finally understood Xu Ming''s intention��he wanted to challenge Long Batian?


    For Xu Ming''s unparalleled performance, Qin Ran only wanted to say four words: "Pig teammates!"


    Long Batian, are you able to shake it?


    What is your strength? What strength is Long Batian?


    Have you ever heard of the four words "the oyster may shake the tree"?


    Do you think that with your strength, you can cause even the slightest obstruction to Long Batian?


    What a pig teammate!


    Why isn''t it going according to my plan?


    What''s the use of rushing up so stupidly? Think bravery alone can turn things around? No strength, bravery has a fart!


    Oh? In addition to being brave, murderous aura is quite strong... However, without strength, murderous aura is a fart?


    Xu Ming was indeed murderous at this time!


    Perhaps it was because he knew that Long Batian wanted to kidnap Gu Hanmo and dedicate it to that young sect master; Xu Ming''s murderous aura towards Long Batian was particularly strong.


    die! !


    With this shot, Xu Ming''s strength was unreserved, and it exploded completely!


    A congenital perfect martial artist?


    so what!


    Xu Ming''s strength is actually quite powerful in the early days of Xiantian. The level 11 double attack, the 11 level double defense, and the level 11 acceleration are all linked together, and the combat power directly soars to the category of Xiantian perfection!


    And it''s heartless!


    One shot kill is not impossible!


    "Hush - such a strong murderous aura!" Long Batian felt that Xu Ming''s murderous aura had almost materialized, like thousands of steel needles stabbing him straight, "Do you want to kill me so much? Hmph, ants are ants, and the murderous aura is more Heavy, what''s the use?"


    Long Batian is very disdainful.


    In this world, only strength is true!


    No strength, no murderous intent, no hatred, no matter how strong or deep it is!


    "However, this murderous aura is also too terrifying, isn''t it?" Long Batian was faintly alert, "With the mental power of a half-born martial artist, can you have such a strong murderous aura?"


    Originally, Long Batian was just like swatting a fly and waved his fist at Xu Ming in disdain; but because he felt that Xu Ming''s murderous aura was too strong, he couldn''t help turning his head curiously and took a closer look at Xu Ming.


    At this glance, his entire body''s hair stood up immediately.


    A great sense of threat came over him.


    Long Batian saw that Xu Ming''s spear was like a poisonous snake coming out of a hole, and its momentum was even more like a tiger going down the mountain; although the power of this spear had not yet erupted, Long Batian had already felt it!


    "Damn it! Is this really a half-born martial artist?"


    Long Batian was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat, and he didn''t care about posing and pretending to be X, and hurriedly sacrificed a big sword to parry.


    But, it''s too late!


    boom! !


    This is like a shot of a dragon going out to sea, and its power is completely vented to Long Batian.


    How could Long Batian''s unpredictable hurried parry stop Xu Ming''s full-blown peak blow! ?


    boom!


    The long spear shook the broadsword directly.


    Long Batian''s body protection profound energy is also fragile like paper at this time.


    "Do not!!"


    Seeing that the spear went straight to his heart, Long Batian, who was unavoidable, couldn''t care less about getting hurt, and slapped his palm near the tip of the spear.


    Although Long Batian used this palm to force Xu Ming''s spear away, he also paid an extremely painful price - the palm of his left hand was ripped apart by the power of the spear, and its flesh was ripped apart.


    "you��"


    Long Batian even retreated some distance to prevent being pursued by the victory, and at the same time, he threw a pill into his mouth without saying a word.


    "Why are you so strong!?" Long Batian was completely stunned.


    Is this Nima really a semi-innate martial artist?


    This strength is not necessarily much weaker than me!


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran were equally stunned.


    "This this��"


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran always thought that Xu Ming''s strength was at most close to the late innate, and his role in this battle was minimal.


    Therefore, when they saw Xu Ming slaying Long Batian in a daze, Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran''s hearts were actually a kind of collapse of "running into a pig teammate" - Semi-Xiantian directly facing Xiantian Consummation, isn''t this stupid X?


    Silly X?


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran did not expect that Xu Ming was not a fool, but a real genius!


    With just one shot, Long Batian was seriously injured! This is also because Long Batian was vigilant in time. If he was a little careless, he might have lost his life in the blink of an eye!


    "Xu Ming almost killed Long Batian in seconds?"


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran were all heartbroken: "So it''s not Xu Ming that is stupid, but we are stupid!"


    But this time, they are willing to be heartbroken, and they are willing to be silly X. Because they saw Xu Ming''s strength, they saw hope of escape!


    But to talk about heartbreak, at this time, no one on the field has Long Batian as heartbreaker.


    Long Batian thought that he had one congenital consummation, plus five late congenital stages, and he had set up a sleepy formation in advance, so it would be easy to capture Gu Hanmo and his party!


    For the planning of this operation, Long Batian just wants to say - perfect!


    No flaws!


    However, after all the calculations, he didn''t even think that he was threatened by a semi-innate warrior.


    Tick ??tock!


    Tick ??tock!


    The blood on Long Batian''s palm was still dripping. The slight sound of dripping blood reverberated in this suddenly dead space.


    "Shame!" Long Batian suddenly clenched his left hand with the fleshy flesh, as if he could not feel the pain in his palm at all.


    Being injured by a half-born ant is really a great shame for Long Batian!


    Even if it is a little suspected of being attacked.


    "Brother Long?"


    The five late-born warriors of the Hidden Killing Sect were also stunned, but they were more afraid and fortunate��fortunately... Fortunately, that kid attacked Brother Long. If he attacked one of us, he would be attacked. I''m afraid it''s dead!


    "You''re very good! You have greatly exceeded my expectations!" Long Batian''s left hand clenched his fist, and blood was flowing; however, he grinned, raised his left hand and put it to his mouth He sucked a mouthful of his own blood as if in disgrace, "Half innate can hurt me, you genius, what an adventure you must have experienced! But unfortunately, you are going to die soon - destroying the feeling of genius, it is too much. Wonderful!"


    In the past, Long Batian was also a genius; however, because of his limited talent, he finally reached congenital consummation and failed to condense pills. Long Batian is not reconciled, so every time he sees someone more talented than him, the jealousy in his heart is raging, and he can''t wait to kill him!


    Undoubtedly, now Long Batian has encountered a more talented person than him!


    And he is much more talented than him!


    "Haha!" Long Batian laughed happily.


    You will be able to destroy a future powerhouse of condensing pills in no time!


    "This taste..." Long Batian sucked the blood on his hands with enjoyment, "It''s really cool!"


    Xu Ming ignored Long Batian''s perverted look, and instead scolded Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran, "Why are you still standing there in a daze? Why don''t you hurry up and break the formation!"


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran woke up like a dream: "Yes, Xu Ming blocked Long Batian, such a precious opportunity to escape from the formation, and he was still there in a daze!"


    Because Xu Ming blocked the strongest Long Batian, Qin Ran simply rushed to the edge of the trapped formation with Gu Hanmo, planning to help Gu Hanmo break the trapped formation first.


    The five late-born warriors of the Hidden Killing Sect also woke up like a dream: "I''m rubbing it, I''ve been watching the show, arrest people first!"


    "It''s really a pig teammate!" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding.


    But at this time, Xu Ming didn''t have time to distract himself, because he needed to face the innate perfection Long Batian!


    Whoosh!


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran blinked to the edge of the sleepy formation.


    The two women''s swords were vertical and horizontal, and they stabbed at the same point on the trapped array with incomparable tacit understanding and precision.


    The best way to break the trapped formation with strength is to break the face with a point.


    "Break it for me!"

 Chapter 86： , hold on!

    Ding!


    The two sharp swords pierced at the same point in the great formation at the same time, like two steel needles piercing the inner wall of the balloon.


    The membrane wall of the large array was directly stabbed into a depression.


    "break!"


    However, after the wall of the large formation was dented for a foot, it bounced back.


    Great array, not broken!


    "What!?" Qin Ran was shocked.


    This trap is much tougher than she expected, and even her strength close to innate perfection was not able to break through for a while.


    "Trouble!"


    This kind of trapped formation, if you can''t break a gap with one blow, then if you want to get out, you can only attack slowly and exhaust the energy of the large formation.


    "Hahaha..." Long Batian laughed arrogantly, "The master of the formation who sold the array didn''t lie to me, this trapped formation, without the strength of innate perfection, can''t break a gap!"


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran both looked ugly.


    At this time, the five warriors of the late stage of the congenital have all been killed, and the two girls have no chance to accumulate energy to attack the large formation membrane wall.


    "I''m dizzy, Qin Ran can''t break the great formation!" Xu Ming thought that he had caught the BOSS, Qin Ran should be able to escape with Gu Hanmo;


    "Boy, don''t look around, your opponent is me!" Long Batian''s big sword whistled and took Xu Ming directly, "I was smothered by you just now, and then, you are not so lucky!"


    Big Sword Dragon Batian, in the area of ??Hidden Killing Sect and Wilderness Sect, is slightly famous.


    Xu Ming was entangled by Long Batian and could not help Gu Hanmo break the battle.


    "Unfortunately, the sneak attack just now aroused Long Batian''s vigilance at the last moment. Otherwise, if the sneak attack succeeded in killing Long Batian in seconds, then the situation would be easier now!"


    The reason why Xu Ming didn''t take the opportunity to break through the formation was because he considered that if he broke through and escaped, he and Gu Hanmo would definitely be able to escape, but Qin Ran would find it difficult.


    Xu Ming knew the relationship between Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran, and respected Qin Ran as a human being; if possible, Xu Ming would of course do everything in his power to take Qin Ran away safely.


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s first choice at that time was to sneak attack on Long Batian!


    As long as Long Batian has been beaten in seconds, then, with Xu Ming''s strength to crush the audience, don''t abuse him as much as he wants?


    Unfortunately, the attack failed.


    Since it failed...


    "Long Batian, I''ll have a good fight with you!" The plug-ins were wide open and the state was in full swing. How could Xu Ming be afraid to face the innate perfection master!


    boom!


    boom!


    Long Batian''s swordsmanship opened and closed, and every time he fell, he went forward.


    Xu Ming''s marksmanship is even more complete in both offense and defense.


    After a few rounds, Long Batian kept crushing Xu Ming, but he became more and more shocked: "How old is this kid, how did he cultivate?"


    Long Batian found that although Xu Ming was weaker than himself in terms of strength, in terms of realm and marksmanship, he completely overwhelmed his realm and swordsmanship.


    "Strength can be improved with the help of treasures! However, the realm and the marksmanship need to be slowly comprehended by oneself - this kid, at such a young age, has such realm marksmanship..."


    Long Batian''s jealousy is even stronger: "It must not stay, it must be beheaded!"


    Thinking about it, the big sword in Long Batian''s hand became more and more ruthless and domineering. He just wanted to use his strength to press Xu Ming and beat him until he was killed.


    On Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran''s side, although the situation was even more critical, they both caught a glimpse of Xu Ming''s head-on collision with Long Batian, but he didn''t fall behind.


    Although it seemed that Long Batian was pressing Xu Ming to fight, but Xu Ming defended without leaking, and there was no sign of losing at all.


    "Miss be careful!"


    Qin Ran protects Gu Hanmo, and it is not difficult to deal with the siege of five late-born masters. In the blink of an eye, it was overwhelmed.


    rip-


    Qin Ran had another wound on his body.


    "Xiao Ran..." Gu Hanmo felt extremely distressed, but was helpless��with her strength, she could only barely cope with a late stage of the innate.


    That is to say, Qin Ran has already taken on four Innate Late Stages!


    and��


    When Gu Hanmo happened, Qin Ran already had several scars on his body, but he was still intact.


    "Xiao Ran has helped me resist too much..."


    Whenever there is danger, Qin Ran will spare no effort to protect Gu Hanmo behind him.


    "Huh?" Although Gu Hanmo felt extremely distressed, he was still sober and calm, "I''m not injured, it doesn''t seem to be entirely because of Xiaoran..."


    Gu Hanmo found out that these five late stage masters had many opportunities to bypass Qin Ran and hurt themselves; however, they all gave up these opportunities in vain.


    "They seem... don''t want to hurt me?" Gu Hanmo was stunned.


    As for why you don''t want to hurt yourself, it goes without saying, of course, you want to capture yourself intact!


    "It''s shameless!"


    Gu Hanmo knew that, needless to say, it must be the idea of ??Ao Tian, ??the Young Sect Master of the Hidden Sect.


    "If it weren''t for Xu Ming''s strength breaking out today, I''m afraid I really have no strength to resist, and I will be captured alive!"


    Although the situation is still difficult, can you resist it?


    Gu Hanmo silently paid attention to Xu Ming again.


    Seeing this, she was even more shocked - not only did Xu Ming not fall behind, but he became more and more brave!


    Although Long Batian''s swordsmanship was unparalleled, he could not find any flaws in the face of Xu Ming''s flawless marksmanship.


    On the contrary, Xu Ming played steadily. While defending, he often found opportunities to counterattack. Every time he counterattacks, although it may not be immediately effective, but after ten or twenty counterattacks accumulated, Xu Ming gradually gained an advantage.


    The more Long Batian fought, the more difficult it became, and the more unbelievable it became!


    If you fight like this, if you fight for a while, won''t you be defeated?


    "I... can''t even beat a hairy boy?" Long Batian deeply felt the humiliation This is Xu Ming''s humiliation to him, and it seems that God is humiliating his talent!


    Depend on!


    Long Batian raised his voice in vain: "You guys, speed up and solve it quickly!"


    The five late stage Xiantian who besieged Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran over there were stunned for a moment - speed up, why speed up? We have been suppressing it all the time now, playing steadily, and the victory must belong to me! Speed ??up, what if there is a flaw?


    The five Xiantian late stage didn''t understand what Long Batian was in a hurry for. Why is speed required?


    However, when the five Xiantian late stage saw the situation on Long Batian''s side, they instantly understood what Long Batian was anxious about.


    "My day, am I right? Brother Long is being beaten by that kid!?"


    "Brother Long is congenitally consummated, and was beaten by half-innate?..."


    "My eyes aren''t blooming, are they?"


    ��


    The five Xiantian late stages are all messed up��I said, Brother Long, can you rely on the score, you are a congenital consummation, and you can��t even clean up half a congenital...


    They also understand why Brother Long wants them to speed up and solve it quickly - solve it quickly so that they can help Brother Long in the past!


    "Forehead��"


    It''s not enough to deal with one and a half innate, one congenital consummation, we need our help in the past...


    "Could it be that Brother Long is old? Can''t do it?" The five Xiantian late stage players all thought, "But that''s not right, not long ago, Brother Long just fought ''Knife Crazy'' Wang Yisheng for 300 rounds, and he finally won..."


    Then the five of them thought again: "Could it be that Wang Yisheng, the knife madman, can''t be as good as Brother Long?"


    But at this time, the five of them didn''t have time to start thinking about it.


    After receiving Long Batian''s "call for help", they shouted, "Brother Long, hold on! Hold on for a while, and we will help you!"

 Chapter 87： ,helper

    Brother Long!


    Hold on!


    We are here to help you!


    ��


    Long Batian almost vomited blood because of the loyalty of these little brothers.


    "Go away! When did I ask you for help? Don''t you think I can''t even clean up this hairy boy?"


    There is a dumb little brother who also said: "Brother Long, you are not at a disadvantage now..."


    A wise younger brother immediately interrupted him: "What is the downwind? Brother Long is showing his enemy to be weak now, you know what! - Brother Long, don''t worry, we will take our time here to ensure a successful completion. Task!"


    "Humph!"


    Long Batian snorted, and then he felt that he had regained some face.


    But in the blink of an eye, he realized that something was wrong��you guys will take it slow? How to take it slow!


    puff!


    A blast of spear swept across, rubbing Long Batian''s cheeks with pain: "Damn, who told you to take your time, quickly clean up that place, come and help me do this kid!"


    "Uh..." The five late-stage Xiantian younger brothers looked at each other, "Long Ge seems to admit...he can''t beat one and a half Xiantian..."


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran were both refreshed.


    "Xu Ming, just kill him with peace of mind, you don''t have to worry about us here, we can support it ourselves!" Gu Hanmo shouted happily.


    Waiting for Xu Ming to clean up Long Batian, why are these late Xiantian stages?


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran''s fighting spirit seemed to be ignited all at once.


    This change and the other grows, but the fighting spirit of Long Batian''s five younger brothers has been depressed a lot. As a younger brother, watching the boss is being abused by a much weaker opponent, how can he be in a good mood and how can he not have a fighting spirit depressed?


    "Miss, hold on for a while!" Qin Ran saw hope, and his fighting spirit was brimming with enthusiasm.


    "Xiao Ran, I have a discovery..."


    Gu Hanmo suddenly muttered two words through voice transmission.


    "No, miss, this is too risky!" Qin Ran hurriedly objected.


    hiss-


    Just at this moment, a sword wind struck Qin Ran.


    Seeing this, Gu Hanmo smiled slyly, and then took the initiative to pounce on the sword wind.


    The late Xiantian who came out with the sword was shocked, and even turned the sword''s edge, not daring to hurt Gu Hanmo.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Hanmo smiled happily, "Sure enough! I thought you guys were playing a bit strange, so you didn''t dare to hurt me!"


    As for why he didn''t dare to hurt Gu Hanmo, needless to say, it must be the meaning of the young sect master, Ao Tian - Aotian ordered that Gu Hanmo could not be hurt, how could these subordinates dare not obey?


    Now, Gu Hanmo is completely confident: "I don''t dare to hurt me, so why am I afraid of you?"


    The five Xiantian late stage all looked ugly - this is tricky!


    "Hey!"


    When Gu Hanmo saw someone approaching Qin Ran from behind, she jumped directly over, ignoring the defense and just attacked, killing the person in an instant, causing the person to retreat again and again.


    "Haha!" Gu Han laughed silently, "Xiao Ran, we can definitely hold on now!"


    Qin Ran nodded.


    Next, I don''t need to protect Gu Hanmo anymore, but Gu Hanmo can protect himself, naturally it will be a lot easier.


    The five Xiantian late stage are all anxious: "Brother Long, we are here, we can''t get up soon!"


    At this time, Long Batian was about to be beaten by Xu Ming''s tidal wave of gunshots, and he couldn''t raise his head, but there was such bad news from the younger brother.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Long Batian is really very sad. Five late-stage Xiantian younger brothers, after fighting for a long time, can''t even take down two weak women!


    But Long Batian didn''t even think about himself - Tangtang Xiantian was consummated, and after fighting for a long time, not only could he not win one and a half Xiantian, but he was pressed and beaten in turn!


    "It''s... so useless!" Long Batian had never been so useless in his life.


    Useless?


    With the support of Xu Ming''s high-level attack, defense, and acceleration, the spear turned into dozens of phantoms, suppressing Long Batian without the power to fight back.


    Just to make you feel useless, what can you do?


    "Roar!"


    Long Batian was finally tortured intolerably, he roared in vain, his whole body swelled with profound energy, and his arms were thickened.


    "roll!"


    Long Batian''s sword was 30% fierce in vain, and he forcibly retreated from Xu Ming''s suppression.


    "Using a secret technique!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    After regaining the upper hand, Long Batian''s mood was still heavy: "My secret skills won''t last long; obviously I can''t take him down in such a short period of time!"


    Thinking about it, Long Batian took out a token from the ring and crushed it directly.


    "Call for help!"


    Xu Ming''s face changed suddenly.


    Long Batian is the manipulator of the formation, of course he has a way to send the signal out of the formation; Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo and the others have no way to send the signal out.


    Moreover, even if there is no formation to block, Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo still can''t get out the message - the distance of the message is limited, Xu Ming and the others are now in the desert of the Northern Territory, and no one can contact them at all!


    Besides, even if you can get in touch, you won''t be able to come and help!


    "There are people from Long Batian around here!" Xu Ming''s face was ugly.


    If there are no accomplices nearby, Long Batian can''t crush the token.


    "I don''t know what kind of strength it will be..." Xu Ming worried that if there were a few more late stages of congenital innate, or one congenital consummation, the situation would become extremely difficult againXu Ming wants Going to make a hole in the wall of the formation membrane, so that Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran can get out of the formation first; however, Long Batian, who had just used his secret technique, dragged Xu Ming firmly, making Xu Ming not dare to be distracted at all.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect it, I still left behind!"


    Xu Ming did not expect it.


    This Long Batian is really too cautious!


    One Congenital Perfection, five Congenital Late Stages, such a lineup robs and kills one Congenital Late Stage, one Congenital Mid-stage, and one and a half Congenital Congenital, and still leaves behind...


    Long Batian is very proud - what''s wrong with being too cautious? If I hadn''t been overly cautious today, I''d really be capsized!


    "Hahaha, that friend of mine is only stronger than me, but when he arrives, you will all be destroyed immediately!"


    Stronger than Long Batian?


    The faces of Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo, and Qin Ran became ugly. If there really is another enemy with congenital consummation, then it is really...


    No solution!


    Xu Ming even considered whether he should go bankrupt or not, and increase the double attack, double defense, and acceleration to one level.


    In the end, I gave up��adding one more level, the consumption of hanging points is terrifying, but the increased strength is limited, and the situation cannot be reversed at all.


    "Let''s watch first! If it doesn''t work, I''ll break through the great formation and let Gu Hanmo use the blood escape talisman to leave first; then, I''ll find a way to take Qin Ran out!"


    Now, the one who gives Xu Ming the most headache is actually Qin Ran!


    If it wasn''t for Qin Ran, Xu Ming would have broken through the big formation and retreated long ago, and Long Batian couldn''t keep them at all.


    "How to do?"


    Unless this battle is won, Xu Ming can''t think of a way to leave Qin Ran safely.


    At this moment, Xu Ming saw through the large formation membrane wall, at the end of the desert, a small figure was rapidly approaching.


    "Hahaha, people are here, you are finished!"

 Chapter 88： , Zhao Anhe

    The figure is approaching.


    "a?"


    In fact, even Long Batian himself didn''t know who he usually communicated with. I only know that that person is a dark chess set up by the Young Sect Master in the Wilderness Sect.


    "I didn''t expect this mission, and I actually encountered the variable Xu Ming, so I had to invite him! Looking back, the young sect master will definitely blame me for not doing things well!" Long Batian said secretly, "But it''s okay, I can finally take a look. That mysterious person''s true face of Mount Lu."


    Soon, the figure that appeared at the end of the desert flew hundreds of feet away. The people trapped in the formation can already see who is coming through the wall of the formation.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo, and Qin Ran were the first to recognize people.


    "Envoy Zhao?"


    "Zhao Anhe?"


    Zhao messenger, named "Anhe".


    "Could it be that Zhao Anhe is a traitor? Did he betray our whereabouts?" the three of them thought.


    Immediately, Long Batian also recognized the comer: "Zhao Anhe? Is it him?"


    While thinking, Zhao Anhe has arrived outside the trapped formation.


    However, looking at Zhao Anhe''s expression, he seemed to wonder why there was a trapped formation here.


    The trapped membrane wall is like a car window glass; it is good to see from the inside out, but poor from the outside to the inside. Zhao Anhe couldn''t help lying on the membrane wall and probed into the trapped formation.


    Zhao Anhe showed a startled expression at this investigation, and shouted, "Miss Gu, why are you in this trap?"


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo, and Qin Ran were all startled��Isn''t Zhao messenger a traitor? But just happened to pass by here?


    Then, Zhao Anhe probed into other people in the trapped formation: "Long Batian! - It''s you! You are so daring, you even come to our wild sect to be wild!"


    Long Batian was stunned: "I''m going, it seems that it''s not a helper, but an enemy..."


    Sure enough, Long Batian heard Zhao Anhe shouting: "Miss Gu, don''t be impatient, I''ll break through and save you right away!"


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo, and Qin Ran also discovered at this time that this Zhao Anhe did not seem to be an enemy.


    "But..." Xu Ming was still full of doubts, "Is this too coincidental?"


    From Yunqi City to the Wilderness Sect, it is hundreds of thousands of miles away, and Xu Ming and the others have changed their routes several times - this messenger Zhao, will it happen to be on the same road as them? And just happened to meet them in distress?


    Xu Ming always felt that there was something wrong with this.


    boom-


    At this time, Zhao Anhe had already started to break the formation.


    Zhao Anhe this person, although the character is not good, but the strength is beyond doubt. With one blow, he shook the entire great array.


    "It didn''t break?"


    Zhao Anhe punched out another punch. This time, the punch directly hit the wall of the big formation, breaking a big hole.


    Zhao Anhe directly got into the formation. The hole in the membrane wall was repaired quickly.


    "Miss Gu, I''m here to help you!" Zhao Anhe said immediately after entering the battle.


    "Break this trap first!" Gu Hanmo ordered, "In this way, we can advance or retreat later!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Anhe really turned around and smashed into a big formation.


    Long Batian''s eyes widened: "Isn''t it, God? It''s my helper who crushed the token and shouted - why didn''t my helper come, but the other party came with such a powerful expert?"


    God, are you sure you''re not playing with me?


    Long Batian really felt that he was played so badly by God today that he was about to be ruined... First, a semi-innate martial artist who was stronger than himself appeared out of nowhere. Now, he clearly summoned his helper. Is the opposite helper!


    Long Batian even wondered if his face was too ugly for him to come out to perform the task? Otherwise, how could it become like this today, when it was clearly a situation where the odds were won?


    boom-


    At this time, the trapped formation collapsed completely and collapsed under the onslaught of Zhao An and the innate master.


    The area where Xu Ming and others were located also restored the scene of the scorching sun.


    The trap is gone!


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo, and Qin Ran suddenly felt more secure. Anyone who is trapped by the enemy will not feel much security!


    "Zhao Anhe, thank you!"


    Seeing Zhao Anhe''s move to break the trapped formation, Gu Hanmo found out that he really came to help out, not the helper Long Batian called!


    Long Batian''s face hurt at this time: "I can''t even beat Xu Ming, and now there is another Zhao Anhe coming from the opposite side..."


    Long Batian suddenly found out that it seems that today is not a question of whether he can complete the task, but whether he can get away!


    "I''m going! My supporting ally! Didn''t you reply that you''ll be there soon? Why haven''t you come yet... If you don''t come, I will be planted here!"


    Zhao Anhe broke through the great formation and said to Gu Hanmo solemnly: "Thank you! In the sect, the Liang clan and the Gu clan, although fighting non-stop, are just internal fighting; we are wild sects, internal fighting is okay, But how can we let everyone bully our people!"


    "Zhao Anhe, you said it so well, I will change my mind on you from now on!" Gu Hanmo said.


    In her opinion, no matter what Zhao An is like in peacetime, at least today, he did the right thing.


    "Miss Gu, Qin Ran, I''m here to help you!" Saying that, Zhao Anhe really killed the late congenital members of the Hidden Killing Sect.


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart: "I didn''t expect that the one who saved us today would be Zhao Anhe..."


    "roll!"


    Zhao Anhe killed him, opened a late innate stage, and then quickly approached Gu Hanmo: "Miss Gu, I will protect you!"


    "I don''t need your protection, you help Qin Ran!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "it is good!"


    With the addition of Zhao Anhe, Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran felt a lot of pressure relieved.


    An innately perfect combat power should not be underestimated!


    Xu Ming glanced here, he always felt that something was wrong.


    In fact, Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran also felt that something was wrong; but since Zhao Anhe appeared, it was completely a gesture of not letting outsiders bully their own people, and they couldn''t say anything.


    During the fight, UU reading Zhao Anhe and Gu Hanmo''s positions were also quietly getting closer.


    Suddenly, Zhao Anhe''s eyes flashed a ferocious look, and he shot in vain��not against the late Xiantian of the Hidden Killing Sect, but against Gu Hanmo!


    The mysterious energy of Zhao Anhe''s hands circulated strangely, obviously to seal off Gu Hanmo''s profound energy!


    Once the profound energy is sealed, it is easy to capture it alive!


    Only then did Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo, and Qin Ran wake up��so Zhao Anhe had this idea!


    If Gu Hanmo had taken precautions in advance, it would have been difficult for Zhao Anhe to seal her profound energy; but now, he has found such an opportunity.


    "Gu Hanmo!" Xu Ming was in a hurry, but he was fighting with Long Batian, and it was impossible to rescue him at such a long distance!


    "Huh? Hahaha!" Long Batian was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing, "Zhao Anhe, so it''s really you!"


    Long Batian was wondering why he called his helper, but the helper on the other side came; it turned out that it was a play by Zhao Anhe!


    "This play is good!"


    Qin Ran was actually always on guard against Zhao Anhe. Although he was surprised by Zhao Anhe''s sudden attack, he was not completely unprepared.


    Qin Ran didn''t even think about it, so he blocked everything between Gu Hanmo and Zhao Anhe.


    "Depend on!"


    Zhao Anhe cursed.


    He could seal off Gu Hanmo''s profound energy, but he couldn''t seal Qin Ran''s profound energy��because Qin Ran''s cultivation base was already close to him.


    However, Zhao Anhe didn''t plan to seal Qin Ran''s profound energy at all. For Qin Ran, he did not ask to be captured alive.


    "If you can''t seal it, then..." Zhao Anhe''s eyes were hideous, "Go to hell!"


    The profound energy gathered by Zhao An and his palms instantly changed the way of circulation and turned into the most vicious attack.


    boom!


    The two palms slammed firmly on Qin Ran.


    Suddenly, Qin Ran''s slender body was blown away like a kite with a broken string.

 Chapter 89： , must die!

    "Xiao Ran!"


    Looking at Qin Ran''s slender body, Gu Hanmo''s heart felt as if it had been stabbed.


    "Stop me?"


    The smile on Zhao Anhe''s face was cruel and disdainful.


    At the same time, the mysterious air in Zhao Anhe''s hand turned and became strange again: "Miss Gu, stop struggling, you can''t escape today!"


    "stop!"


    Xu Ming forced Long Batian back regardless of the cost, but Gu Hanmo was a little far away from him, so he couldn''t catch up.


    "Miss..." Qin Ran was torn apart by the punch, but he still cared about Gu Hanmo''s safety.


    When he saw that Zhao Anhe was sealed to Gu Hanmo again, Qin Ran was even more anxious than he was facing death. However, her body has been seriously injured, and it is difficult to break out any fighting power.


    "Zhao Anhe!" Qin Ran''s eyes were red.


    "Very angry?" Zhao Anhe enjoyed Qin Ran''s anger, "Is anger useful?"


    "Zhao Anhe, even if I die, you can never hurt my young lady!" A real flame burned directly in Qin Ran''s eyes.


    "Xiao Ran, no��" Gu Hanmo screamed mournfully.


    Of course she knows what the flame in these eyes is - this is a secret technique that the Wilderness Sect will never pass on, "Burning Soul", which can only be learned by the confidants who are always loyal to the Wilderness Sect!


    Gu Hanmo also knows that the soul burning secret technique can only be used once in a lifetime, because... soul burning is irreversible!


    Once the mental power is ignited, it will be exhausted!


    "Miss..." Qin Ran smiled, as if being able to die for Gu Hanmo was the happiest thing for her.


    "Ah��" Gu Hanmo hugged his head in pain, the world seemed to lose his voice at this moment.


    "What is this?" Zhao Anhe clearly felt the riotous momentum of Qin Ran; but Zhao Anhe was not a core confidant in the Wilderness Sect, so he had no access to the "Burning Soul" secret technique, and he had never even heard of it. .


    "Zhao Anhe, die!"


    Qin Ran''s eyes were beating with flames, and two arrows of flames shot out directly.


    Zhao Anhe felt the terrifyingness of the arrow of flame, and he didn''t care about going up to seal Gu Hanmo, and even turned around to resist.


    puff!


    However, the two flaming arrows, like invisible things, were not resisted by Zhao Anhe at all, and in the blink of an eye, they had already submerged into his body.


    "what-"


    Zhao Anhe suddenly felt like two steel needles pierced into the depths of his mind. The pain that came from the depths of his soul made him tremble uncontrollably.


    "Xiao Ran!" At this moment, Gu Hanmo caught Qin Ran''s slender body, "Why? Why did you do this!"


    "Miss..." Qin Ran smiled contentedly, "My dream is about to come true!"


    dream��


    Qin Ran''s dream was to die for Gu Hanmo!


    "Yes... it will be realized!" Gu Hanmo sobbed silently, "It will be realized..."


    Gu Hanmo was in so much pain that he couldn''t breathe.


    Qin Ran was still smiling. At this time, she didn''t have much pain, and her mental strength was about to burn out, and she could hardly feel the pain.


    "Miss, promise me... let''s go!"


    Gu Hanmo''s mouth trembled: "Okay..."


    At this time, Xu Ming had also come to Gu Hanmo''s side, just to see Qin Ran sleeping peacefully in Gu Hanmo''s arms.


    "Qin Ran..." Xu Ming did not expect that this girl who was admirably loyal to Gu Hanmo would actually fall asleep like this.


    But at this time, it was obviously not the time to be sad, because Long Batian and other masters had already surrounded him.


    "Gu Hanmo, let''s capture it!"


    "Stop doing unnecessary struggles!"


    Xu Ming was on guard, and finally, he said coldly, "Gu Hanmo, you go first! Qin Ran''s revenge, I will definitely avenge you... Immediately!"


    Gu Hanmo glanced at Xu Ming blankly and nodded slightly.


    Then, she lowered her head and looked at Qin Ran deeply: "Xiao Ran, let''s go, I''ll take you home..."


    Then, Gu Hanmo''s holding ring flashed, and Qin Ran was taken in.


    The space in the ring is fragile, too fragile to bear the entry of the soul - because the soul will cause great fluctuations in the space.


    At this time, Qin Ran was already dead and naturally lost her soul; her slender body was no different from other ordinary substances.


    "Walk?"


    "You still want to go?"


    "Just a joke!"


    Long Batian and others blocked all directions.


    After accepting Qin Ran, Gu Hanmo slowly stood up, unable to say, "Xu Ming...?"


    Xu Ming patted Gu Hanmo''s hand with a firm look in his eyes: "Qin Ran''s revenge, I must avenge it, and I will do it right away. Go back to the Wilderness Sect first, don''t worry, no matter what, I''m sure to escape!"


    "Then... Be careful!" Gu Hanmo knew that Xu Ming had an ordinary blood escape talisman, so escaping for his life would definitely not be a problem; if he stayed here, he would cause chaos for Xu Ming.


    "Go! Here, leave it to me." Xu Ming said as if no one was talking.


    "Nonsense for a long time! Gu Hanmo, please be honest with me first!" Long Batian also raised his hands and sealed it towards Gu Hanmo.


    However, as soon as his hand moved, Gu Hanmo''s figure flashed in front of his eyes and disappeared!


    Yes, just disappear!


    "This..." Long Batian immediately came back to his senses, "Blood escape talisman? And it''s still... innate blood escape talisman!? How is it possible, how could the Wilderness Sect have innate blood escape talisman?"


    Innate-level blood escape talisman, UU reading must be a mythical powerhouse beyond the condensing core to refine it; how could it be possible to get a copy of the wild sect?


    "Even... let her run like this..." Long Batian knew that his mission this time was about to fail.


    Oh no, it doesn''t have to fail! still have a chance!


    Long Batian looked at Zhao Anhe.


    At this time, Zhao Anhe had just come out of the state of convulsions; he was covered in sweat, and he was so weak that he seemed to be seriously ill.


    "Bitch! If you''re going to die, give me this!" Zhao Anhe''s current state is really bad. He still feels that his head seems to be torn apart, and his spirit is even more weakened than ever before.


    Then, Zhao Anhe also joined the ranks of surrounding Xu Ming.


    "Let Gu Hanmo run away!" Long Batian said grimly.


    If he can''t complete the task, he can''t explain it to the Young Sect Master.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run away!" Zhao Anhe said confidently, "It''s this kid... I can''t let him run away, I want him to die!"


    "It''s okay if he runs away, let''s go after Gu Hanmo!" Long Batian said this to Xu Ming, a clear threat.


    run?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run!" Xu Ming''s voice was cold.


    For Xu Ming, Qin Ran was also one of the people he had the best relationship with since he came to this world. But now, he actually watched Qin Ran die in front of him.


    For this revenge, Xu Ming must avenge Qin Ran!


    Long Batian, must die!


    Five innate late stage warriors must die!


    Zhao Anhe, even more dead!


    Even the young sect master behind the scenes, Ao Tian, ??Xu Ming labelled him dead.


    "I never meant to harm anyone! But...if someone wants to harm me, or even the person next to me, then..." Xu Ming''s eyes were sharper than ever before, "You...all have to die!"

 Chapter 90： ,kill! kill! kill!

    have to die?


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Long Batian, Zhao Anhe, and the five late stages of Xiantian all laughed wildly.


    "All have to die? I want to see, how did you let us die! Hahahaha..."


    puff!


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Xu Ming''s spear had already penetrated the throat of a late innate person.


    "You... how dare you sneak attack!" Long Batian hated.


    Unprepared, one of his younger brothers was killed by a sneak attack, which is so useless!


    "Sneak attack?" Xu Ming just wanted to laugh when he heard such childish words.


    Fight for life and death, no compromise! You people, who are so lax in front of me, who is to blame for dying? - This is not my sneak attack, but you stupid X!


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    "Abolish him and avenge Ah''er!"


    "****! Don''t give him the chance to use the Blood Escape Talisman!"


    Two Congenital Consummates and four Congenital Late Stages surrounded him, but Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully.


    Then, a large stack of runes appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    Yes, a big stack, there are a hundred sheets.


    "Huh? What?" Long Batian, Zhao Anhe and others were all alert.


    Xu Ming sneered, his hands surged with profound energy, and he tore up a large stack of runes at the same time, and scattered them into the sky.


    A large wave of blue energy scattered in all directions. Long Batian and others even avoided it, but the blue energy was small but dense, and they were all covered in it.


    "What''s this?"


    "It''s the mark rune!" Zhao An said.


    The reason why Zhao Anhe was able to track Gu Hanmo quietly was because he used a very high-end marking rune to mark Gu Hanmo silently. Even now, when Gu Hanmo used the blood escape talisman to leave, Zhao Anhe still has a way to continue tracking her.


    In comparison, Xu Ming''s marking rune is relatively low-end, and it lacks concealment to use; but it also has advantages, that is, the blue marking energy is similar to the scattered flowers of the goddess, and the opponent can''t dodge if he wants to.


    "Why did he give us the mark rune? Is it because he was afraid that we would run away?" Long Batian laughed dumbly.


    "Whatever he is doing, kill this kid and talk about it!"


    "kill him!"


    The six masters attacked again.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming just... disappeared!


    Stealth!


    One against six, Xu Ming is not so arrogant! But killing with stealth is much easier!


    "Gone? Did this kid run away?"


    "Damn, it must have used the Blood Escape Talisman!"


    "He threw out a lot of marking runes, he must have deliberately attracted our attention, and then he had a chance to use the blood escape rune!"


    "right!"


    "Damn it, I''m really back today, I died in vain, Er, and I got nothing in the end!"


    "I won''t get nothing!" Zhao Anhe said, "I marked Gu Hanmo, and when I use my secret technique to find out her location, we will kill her and capture her! I don''t believe that he still has a blood escape talisman! "


    The blood escape talisman that can be used by congenital warriors needs to go beyond the realm of condensing pills to make; Zhao Anhe doesn''t believe it, there will be a second one on Gu Hanmo''s body for this kind of treasure that can''t be found anywhere!


    "Come and investigate, Brother Zhao!" Long Batian said.


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Anhe is about to perform a secret art exploration...


    puff!


    kill!


    A gun shadow emerged from the air, pierced directly from the stamina of a late-stage warrior, and penetrated!


    "Xu Ming!!"


    In the air, Xu Ming''s figure appeared.


    "Uh...uh..." The second innate late stage killed by Xu Ming, looked down at the spear tip coming out of his neck, wanted to say something, but couldn''t make a sound.


    In the end, he held his breath and sent Long Batian a voice transmission: "Brother Long, how did he kill me?"


    In this late stage of congenital, I can''t rest my eyes! Because the attack came so suddenly, he had no idea where the attack came from.


    He didn''t know, and neither did Long Batian.


    Long Batian had no choice but to answer the younger brother "I don''t know" honestly, and after that, the younger brother died without resting his eyes. I think this little brother must have been thinking when he was about to die - Brother Long, the boss, can''t follow him! Following him, I don''t even know how he died!


    Isn''t that right, this little brother, doesn''t he just don''t know how he died?


    "What''s going on? Didn''t Xu Minggang escape with the blood escape talisman? Why is he still here?"


    "How did he appear? Why didn''t we respond at all until the throat was penetrated and we didn''t find him!"


    "I don''t know, it seems to have appeared suddenly, without any warning!"


    Long Batian was furious - another loyal little brother who just hung up like that.


    "Xu Ming, go to hell!"


    The sword is like a tiger.


    Facing the violent and tyrannical sword qi, Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully, and then... he went into stealth again.


    "It''s gone again!"


    "Did you use the blood escape talisman again?"


    "It shouldn''t be a blood escape talisman, right? If it is a blood escape talisman, how could he have appeared so quickly just now?"


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    How could this group of congenital warriors ever see the situation of stealth?


    Just when they can''t figure it out-


    puff!


    kill!


    "This is the third one!"


    Xu Ming''s figure appeared, and then immediately disappeared.


    "Next, the fourth one!" Xu Ming''s urging voice sounded in the air.


    Several of the late congenital stages covered their necks subconsciously, for fear that they would die inexplicably under this strange attack that appeared out of nowhere.


    Is it useful to just cover your neck?


    puff!


    kill! !


    This time, instead of stabbing the neck, Xu Ming blew the head of another late stage innate. It''s like bursting a watermelon, and a mixture of red and white juice spilled out, splashing another late-stage Xiantian next to it.


    "Ah - go to hell!!" The late Xiantian who was splashed madly slashed towards Xu Ming; however, what he slashed was only air.


    The only two remaining innate late stages finally collapsed - they died too fast, and in the blink of an eye, the four companions had already fallen.


    Is this Xu Ming a human or a ghost?


    "Run!"


    "Run away!"


    "Stop, don''t run, stand next to us!" Long Batian shouted, "He marked you all, it''s useless to run anywhere!"


    Long Batian and the others finally knew why Xu Ming marked it as soon as he came up - he made it clear that he was going to kill all of them, and he would not let any of them go!


    The only two Congenital Consummates and two Congenital Late Stages were left behind, forming a circle with their backs on their backs, guarding against another sneak attack from Xu Ming.


    Just... can it be prevented?


    puff!


    Another throat was pierced.


    kill! !


    Only this time, not from the back of the neck, but directly from the front The fifth congenital late-stage younger brother who died, he was caught off guard when he was promoted again��because when the spear tip showed its shape, it was already there. Touch the skin!


    "ghost!"


    "He must be a ghost!"


    The last surviving innate late stage was directly scared to pee - death may not be terrible, but when he saw his teammates die in front of him one by one, and he was definitely the next one, he was still directly emotionally broken.


    "roll!"


    "roll!"


    "roll!"


    The last innate late stage danced his arms frantically, not daring to relax in the slightest.


    Xu Ming was standing in front of him, silently, staring straight at him, but he didn''t know it.


    "Murder...it''s too easy!"


    It''s just that this method of killing can only be used when you are alone. Like just now, when Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran were present, obviously they couldn''t use it; because once it was used, it would drive the other party crazy and vent all their fear and anger on them.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    At some point, Long Batian and Zhao Anhe dripped sweat on their cheeks. Although they haven''t been scared to pee, they are still quite nervous.


    So weird!


    Dying too fast!


    When the late Xiantian is dead, it will definitely be the two of them''s turn! And now, in such a blink of an eye, there is only one left in the late innate!


    "Ah��" Long Batian couldn''t take such a big psychological pressure anymore, he screamed, got up and ran wildly.


    Zhao Anhe also got up and fled almost at the same time.


    escape! escape! escape! !


    As long as he escapes fast enough, he can''t catch up with me, even if he marks me, so what?


    escape!


    As long as you escape, you will die!


    puff!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s spear just happened to solve the last innate late stage.


    "escape?"


    How could Xu Ming let the two he most wanted to kill escape?

 Chapter 91： ,remains

    escape!


    Long Batian didn''t dare to look back, and fled for a while.


    "What method did he use? Or what kind of treasure?" Long Batian was completely frightened by the elusive Xu Ming.


    So weird!


    Disappear at any time, and kill at any time!


    This method, not a ghost, what is it?


    "I hope he is chasing Zhao Anhe, not chasing me!"


    Long Batian couldn''t even know whether Xu Ming was chasing Zhao Anhe or chasing himself.


    "It should be going after Zhao Anhe!" Long Batian guessed, "It was Zhao Anhe who betrayed their position as a traitor! He must hate Zhao Anhe more than he does me!"


    Thinking of this, Long Batian breathed a sigh of relief, at least he should be safer than Zhao Anhe, right?


    But right now!


    hiss-


    Long Batian felt that murderous aura suddenly appeared in the air in front of him.


    "not good!"


    Long Batian, who was running at high speed, fell to the side with extreme alertness.


    At this moment, a spear tip appeared in the position of Long Batian''s original head. Xu Ming''s figure also appeared from the air.


    "You..." Long Batian was startled, "Why don''t you chase Zhao Anhe, why are you chasing me!? You should kill him!"


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "Don''t worry, you all have to die!"


    "All have to die?" Long Batian''s face was grim, "If you want to kill me, you must die for me first!"


    boom!


    Long Batian mobilized the secret technique again at all costs, and mobilized it even more madly and fiercely!


    "die!!"


    The big knife was burning with the flame of profound energy, and it slashed towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, and started stealth again, and the entire figure immediately turned into nothingness in the air. Xu Ming saw that Long Batian''s big sword slashed right from where his body was, but he couldn''t hurt him in the slightest!


    Just after the blade of the big sword passed, Xu Ming immediately emerged from his invisibility, and shot Long Batian''s forehead.


    "Ah��what the **** is this! What is it!"


    Long Batian has gone crazy, how could he meet such an opponent? - He can disappear without a trace at any time, his attack methods are useless to him; but he can appear at any time to give him a fatal blow!


    How to fight this! ?


    how to spell?


    If Xu Ming is in a good mood now, he will definitely give him a sentence - Lao Tzu is just trying to abuse you, no matter what you do!


    But now, Xu Ming is in a bad mood!


    Xu Ming just wants to... kill!


    "Go away!"


    Long Batian struggled to avoid Xu Ming''s second attack, and the big knife in his hand danced wildly around him. However, at this time, Xu Ming re-entered the invisible state.


    Long Batian can''t see or fight.


    "Struggle!" Xu Ming''s icy voice sounded in the air.


    "Ah - don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the treasures! Don''t kill me!" Long Batian felt as if death was standing beside him.


    Randomly waving a big sword for a while, suddenly, Long Batian showed his resoluteness and fled in a certain direction.


    Running away doesn''t necessarily work, but it''s slightly better than standing there and waiting to die, right?


    puff!


    However, just as Long Batian''s feet opened, a spear pierced his throat.


    "I..." Long Batian''s eyes gradually became slack.


    He never thought that today''s seemingly easy task would bury himself here.


    The point is, he still died so inexplicably��Long Batian has never figured out what method Xu Ming used, he has never seen or heard of it!


    The moment before the will dissipated, Long Batian''s last thought was - can you let me die and understand?


    "There is the last one!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, "Qin Ran, don''t worry, I will avenge your revenge; I will not let any of these people go!"


    Then, Xu Ming saw a direction.


    "Oh, this Zhao Anhe has a way to remove the mark on his body!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Do you think that removing the mark is useful?"


    How could Zhao Anhe have thought that Xu Ming''s marking was not to determine their location so that they could be hunted down, but simply to let them feel the psychological pressure of being chased to death before they died.


    Zhao Anhe removed the mark, and Xu Ming could still use the "exploration" plug-in to determine Zhao Anhe''s location.


    Dozens of miles away, in a corner.


    Zhao Anhe was still hiding here with fear.


    "Huh...it''s terrible! The elusive method is completely irresistible...?" Zhao Anhe is still in shock, "Fortunately...that kid should be chasing Long Batian, so I have a chance to remove the mark on my body. ."


    The mark has been removed, and he has never been attacked, Zhao Anhe is naturally more at ease.


    "Finally escaped!"


    "But... Xu Ming''s elusive method, what exactly is it?" Zhao Anhe thought hard, "It seems that I haven''t seen any records of similar methods in that ancient ruins! It seems, this kid, definitely There has also been a very extraordinary opportunity!"


    "If only I could get his elusive means, then maybe I can make a good break in the ancient ruins!"


    But then, Zhao Anhe shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, don''t be too greedy, I will hide as far as I can!"


    The identity of the traitor was exposed, and Zhao Anhe was destined to be unable to return to the Wilderness Sect. Moreover, he couldn''t think of any way for the time being to deal with Xu Ming''s elusive means.


    "Let''s be content and happy! If I have the opportunity to break through the Pill Condensation Realm, I can go to the ancient ruins to explore and find some opportunities..."


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Zhao Anhe felt a murderous aura.


    "How is that possible!" Zhao Anhe jumped up in fright, "The mark on my body has been removed, how can you find me?"


    Xu Ming''s figure appeared from the air: "Find your way... There are many!"


    "You...you..." Zhao Anhe suddenly looked ferocious, and a burning rune smashed towards Xu Ming.


    "Death!!" Zhao Anhe looked forward.


    This rune is what he got in the ancient ruins; hitting it on the front is enough to kill Xiantian Perfection in seconds, even if the master of the condensing core will be injured, which is a big trump card of Zhao Anhe.


    boom! !


    The flame runes burst, the flames blazed into the sky, and the smoke billowed.


    "Ha, are you dead?" Zhao Anhe stuck his head and looked into the fireworks.


    "Zhao Anhe, what are you looking at?" A voice came from behind.


    Zhao Anhe was so frightened that he turned around and stared at Xu Ming like a ghost: "You...how could you..."


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is really a ghost! If it''s not a ghost, how can it be so elusive?


    Xu Ming ignored Zhao Anhe''s panic and said lightly, "You are the last one!"


    the last one��


    Zhao Anhe''s heart froze - so soon, Long Batian died...


    "Do you know why I kept you until the last one?"


    Zhao Anhe''s heart grew colder.


    "Because I... don''t want you to die too happily!"


    "You..." Zhao Anhe threw another flame rune and ran away at the same time, "Go to hell!"


    The tip of Xu Ming''s spear appeared strangely at his ankle.


    puff!


    In an instant, Zhao Anhe lost the ability to escape.


    "Want to escape?"


    Xu Ming said with disdain.


    "Xu Ming...you, you let me go..." Zhao Anhe said with a blue face and trembling.


    "Are you joking?"


    puff!


    With another shot, Zhao Anhe''s other ankle was also pierced. Now, Zhao Anhe can''t leave at all, unless... crawl by hand Yes, you can still crawl by hand! "


    puff! puff!


    The two spooky guns were shot on Zhao Anhe''s two arms, and even his hands were abolished.


    Every time a shot is fired, Xu Ming is stealth, shoots, stealth, shoots... It''s very strange, like a life-threatening ghost, wanton torturing Zhao Anhe.


    The "stealth" hanging is an invincible existence at this stage!


    As long as the difference in strength is not too big, then Xu Mingkai will hide and abuse people, and the other party will not have any resistance at all.


    For example, Zhao Anhe and Long Batian have no resistance.


    "Now, you can''t crawl with your hands!"


    With death so close at hand, Zhao Anhe was so frightened that he completely collapsed: "Xu Ming, you let me go! You let me go! I''ll tell you a big secret!"


    "Heaven''s big secret?" Xu Ming sneered, raising his hands to shoot at Zhao Anhe''s shoulders, "I''m not interested!"


    "It''s a great secret! It''s an ancient ruin, it must have been left behind by an invincible powerhouse beyond the Core Condensation Realm, it must be..."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming stabbed Zhao Anhe in both thighs again, "I''m not interested."


    "It''s a big secret!" Zhao Anhe was still struggling.


    "Oh, let''s take you there!"


    puff!


    Zhao Anhe''s throat was also penetrated.


    On the verge of death, he is still dead - Ruins, how could he not be interested? I... just died like this?


    Xu Ming closed the gun.


    Ancient ruins? - Xu Ming is really not interested! Because... Is there any ancient ruins that can match the 1% of the plug-in?


    "Qin Ran, I have killed all the enemies, rest in peace!" Xu Ming looked up at the sky, "Perhaps, if possible, one day in the future..."


    Xu Ming remembered that there was a perverted function in the plug-in: infinite resurrection!


    I just don''t know how long it will take for Xu Ming to turn on the pervert function.

 Chapter 92： , breakthrough innate

    After beheading Zhao Anhe, Xu Ming took his acceptance ring as a matter of course.


    "It''s really rich!" Xu Ming asked Xiaohang to evaluate, all of Zhao Anhe''s belongings were almost worth 2,000 level 2 hanging points, "It seems that Zhao Anhe may have entered those ancient ruins, otherwise Not so rich."


    You must know that Long Batian, who is also congenitally perfect, is only worth five or six hundred rank 2 hanging points.


    "So many miscellaneous things... small hanging, help me replace it with hanging points!"


    Xu Ming is about to hang up offline to the innate level. At that time, the level 2 artifact store will be opened, and you can buy all the innate treasures. Therefore, there is no need for Xu Ming to keep these miscellaneous things; if you need it, you can directly exchange it at the artifact store.


    "The exchange is complete! A total of 2,600 points have been redeemed for the second-level hanging point!" Xiaohuohui reported, "In addition, a piece of white paper was found in the treasure, and the karma is very entangled. It is not recommended to exchange it for hanging points."


    white paper?


    Strong causal entanglement?


    Xu Ming looked at the blank piece of paper left at the end and asked, "Is this what it means? What does it mean that the karma is extremely entangled?"


    Xiaohang replied: "The entanglement of cause and effect is extremely strong: with this blank piece of paper, some kind of opportunity may be triggered."


    "Oh." Xu Ming thought about it, and since that''s the case, let this piece of white paper stay in the ring, anyway, it won''t be able to change a few hanging points; if the opportunity really triggers, it''s not a big profit. .


    Afterwards, Xu Ming returned to the place where he beheaded the five late-stage Xiantian people, collected their acceptance ring, and redeemed about 800 hanging points.


    In addition to the original hanging points, Xu Ming suddenly had 4,000 level 2 hanging points.


    After doing this, Xu Ming probed where Gu Hanmo was and chased after him.


    "That congenital-level blood escape talisman can take Gu Hanmo far enough, and I can''t reach her with the communication talisman. If you want to catch up with her, I''m afraid you will have to travel at full speed for several days!"


    But now that the crisis has been resolved, with Gu Hanmo''s strength, he will not encounter any danger, so Xu Ming is not in a hurry to catch up.


    In a few days, Xu Ming traveled more than 100,000 miles and finally approached the Wilderness Sect.


    He was finally able to send a message to Gu Hanmo: "Are you alright?"


    Gu Hanmo immediately replied: "It''s okay, I have returned to the Wilderness Sect. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine��Zhao Anhe, Long Batian, and the five late stages of Xiantian have all been killed! Not one left!"


    Gu Hanmo was silent for a while. He didn''t ask more, but said, "Where have you been?"


    "I''m still thousands of miles away from the Wilderness Sect."


    "Well..." Gu Hanmo pondered, "The Wilderness Sect has strict rules, and I can''t go against it. You are not yet a disciple of the Wilderness Sect, so you can''t go up the mountain for the time being; when you arrive, stay in the Wilderness City at the foot of the mountain."


    The savage sect is built on the top of a steep mountain; one husband is the gate, and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it. The wild city at the foot of the mountain is also the most prosperous city with hundreds of thousands of square meters because it is close to the wild sect.


    "it is good!"


    Shortly after cutting off the communication, Xu Ming received a reminder from Xiaohang: "The host is about to cross the great realm and break through to the early days of the innate; it is recommended to find a suitable place immediately and prepare for the breakthrough."


    "Finally breaking through..."


    When the big realm crosses, the whole body will be washed again, and earth-shaking changes will occur. Therefore, it is necessary to find a safe place where no one is disturbed, and break through quietly.


    "It''s better to find a place nearby to break through. It''s not very convenient to go to the wild city.


    As for whether there will be any danger in breaking through in the wilderness? -Do you need to worry about Xu Ming? A stealth will solve it.


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he swept into the forest.


    Soon, Xu Ming found a small cave outside the mountain forest.


    The sky was getting darker, Xu Ming was standing at the entrance of the cave, and he could still see the smoke from the cooking in the small village at the foot of the mountain.


    "There shouldn''t be any people or monsters coming here, so I''ll break through here with peace of mind!"


    Xu Ming turned around and entered the cave.


    Glancing at the inside of the hole, Xu Ming determined that there was nothing wrong, Xu Ming sat down with his knees crossed and started to break through.


    From internal training to breakthrough to innate, there are two requirements: profound energy is pure enough, and spiritual power is strong enough.


    Xu Ming''s profound energy and spiritual power were considered strong in the early days of the innate, but because of the special cultivation technique and the fact that he was upgraded offline, he was unable to break through the innate for a long time.


    "Little hanging, let''s get started!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Ming felt that the profound energy in his entire body, which had long been pure to the extreme, began to move in a mysterious and special trajectory, as if it would rush out at any time.


    The powerful spiritual force has a natural bond with the surrounding world.


    A drop of innate profound energy originating from nature was generated in the very center of Xu Ming''s dantian; immediately following, all the profound energy in the body began to transform into innate profound energy.


    Suddenly, Xu Mingfu reached his heart and silently recited the formula in the exercise "Break the World":


    "The mortal dust is broken! Innate...cheng!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s mental power, as well as the innate profound energy in his entire body, suddenly jumped to an intensity.


    Xu Ming faintly had an illusion of perfect control over his own body and the surrounding heaven and earth, and even felt that his body had been integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged peacefully, his heart beating slower and slower.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The heartbeat frequency, which is constantly slowing down, seems to be looking for a fit point with the nature of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that every heartbeat of his own was beating on a string��this string was the natural frequency of heaven and earth!


    Xu Ming opened his eyes abruptly, and the two dark eyes were sharper and more impressive than ever!


    "innate!"


    And just at the moment Xu Ming opened his eyes the innate aura in him receded like a tide.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming clearly felt that the innate profound energy in his body was still surging; but from the outside, he no longer had the slightest innate aura, as if he was no different from an ordinary martial artist.


    "I must have stepped into the innate! Where is the innate aura in me?"


    At the same time, Xiaohang''s voice sounded: "The host has entered the early stage of innate, it will take 30 days from offline to hang up to the middle stage of innate, consume one level 2 hanging point every day, and consume 30 level 2 hanging point in total, whether to start offline hanging up immediately ?"


    "start immediately!"


    Hanging up to the middle stage of Xiantian, it was only 30:00 level 2 hanging point. For Xu Ming, who was rich and powerful, it was completely a drizzle, and he didn''t need to think about it at all.


    "Offline hookup has started!"


    "By the way, Xiaohang, do you know why there is no innate aura in me?"


    "It may be because of "Breaking the World"." Xiaohang replied.


    "Oh��"


    Without innate breath, there is no innate breath!


    After all, other than telling others "I am an innate master", the innate breath seems to have no other effect, and it has no effect on strength. On the contrary, there is no congenital aura, and it may be possible to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Therefore, there is still no good innate breath!


    When we walked out of the cave again, the night had already fallen, and the lights in the small mountain village were just beginning, and everything was extremely peaceful and quiet.


    "It''s time to go!" Hurrying on the road late at night naturally had no effect on a master like Xu Ming.


    But at this moment-


    rumbling...


    A roar of hooves resounded discordantly under this quiet night sky.


    When the sound of the hooves sounded, the small mountain village also became chaotic.


    "Not good! It''s a horse thief!"


    "The horse thief is here again!"

 Chapter 93： , kindness is useless

    "All stand up!"


    Twenty or thirty horse thieves rushed into the mountain village and shouted with pride.


    The villagers in the small mountain village were all silent and did not dare to make a sound.


    An elderly man in the village stepped forward and said cautiously: "The third master, you have worked hard for you, and it''s so late to collect the bill!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" shouted the third master with thick eyebrows and big beard, "You Zhangjiazhuang, there are more than 1,300 heads, I''m too lazy to count them! Erase the fraction, two hundred taels of gold, go get it!"


    "Two hundred taels of gold?" The villagers were all anxious, and the old man continued, "The third-headed family''s half-year regular money is not one tael of gold for ten people? Usually, we pay more than one hundred and thirty taels. what!"


    The third master''s face turned cold: "Where does all this nonsense come from? The price has gone up! Mother, everything is going up in price these days, only the money has never gone up - now, it will go up! Ten heads, one or two and a half. !"


    "But the third head of the family, we all came according to the previous rules, and only prepared more than 130 taels..." The old man continued to say.


    "Not enough money?" The third master grinned, making the villagers furious with laughter, "It''s not enough money to talk about, it''s an old rule, you should pay for it!"


    Having said that, the third master pointed directly at a dozen people. There are beautiful widows, strong men, and a few teenagers.


    "Just them, take it away!"


    "Hey, the third master, the third master..." The villagers were all anxious, and whoever came up would arrest someone.


    Xu Ming''s eyesight is so good, even in the dark night, he can clearly see the scene that happened thousands of feet away.


    "In the past, Xu Ming''s memory said that there were thieves and bandits in the countryside. I have been in Yunqi City before, and I have never seen any thieves; now it seems that this thief is so arrogant, it seems that this world is really Bandits are rampant!" Xu Ming secretly sighed.


    Xu Ming is not a savior, but he is a civilized person from modern society after all; it is only a matter of time when he encounters such a thing, and of course he can''t bear to stand idly by.


    "Forget it, just do something good and accumulate some virtue!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming quickly swept to the small village down the mountain. At the same time, the internal force was running, and he shouted: "Stop!"


    "There are masters!" The horse thieves were even alert.


    Soon, they saw a teenager walking out of the darkness.


    The third master couldn''t help frowning: "My friend, there are rules in the rivers and lakes. We act according to the rules, so don''t meddle in your business, right?"


    Xu Ming only spit out one word: "Go away."


    "You..." The face of the third master sank, he is also a person with a face, and being dismissed like this, it makes him lose face.


    However, the third master was afraid of Xu Ming''s loud shout just now, so he didn''t dare to act casually: "This little brother, depending on your bearing, it should be from a big family to experience it? Didn''t your family warn you? , There are rules on the road, can''t be broken casually?"


    "Go away, I''ll cover up from here!" Xu Ming understood that there were so many things in the world that he couldn''t handle it; but if he happened to run into it, if he didn''t care, his conscience wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Perhaps after coming to this world, Xu Ming had to gradually become bloody, numb, and decisive; because if he was not decisive, the enemy would kill him decisively. However, deep in Xu Ming''s heart, he always insisted on some kindness in the world ruled by law; it seems that only in this way can he feel that he is different from the people in this world.


    The third master looked at Xu Ming with fear.


    The little brother on the side whispered: "The third master, the master of internal training, don''t mess with it!"


    "Humph!" In the end, the third master still didn''t dare to provoke Xu Ming. After all, he was only a rank six martial artist from outside, and he couldn''t provoke a master from inside. "Let''s go!"


    The horse thief went away.


    Xu Ming originally thought that the villagers would embrace him gratefully and surround himself with the hero with love. I didn''t expect-


    "Hey, this little brother, you''ve caused us trouble!" The old man in charge of the village was the first to say.


    "Today, you drove away the horse thief, but tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, are you still there? When the horse thief comes again, we will only suffer even worse!"


    The beautiful widow who had been targeted by the horse thief also looked at Xu Ming resentfully, as if blaming Xu Ming for ruining her good deeds.


    "What a dog to meddle with a mouse!"


    "Where is the guy with a strong sense of justice, now, you have hurt our village badly!"


    The villagers were talking all over the place, but none of them thanked Xu Ming.


    Hearing the accusations all around him, but there was no thank you, Xu Ming was stunned: "Did I do something wrong? Could it be that this world doesn''t need Lu Jian''s help?"


    Xu Ming remembered a chat with Gu Hanmo once, Gu Hanmo said that Xu Ming was too indecisive, and sent Xu Ming''s eight-character advice - kindness is useless, killing decisively!


    To kill decisively, Xu Ming has verified these four words several times; in the face of the enemy, the killing must really be decisive, otherwise it will be pitted against himself and his teammates!


    And today, Xu Ming found that he finally verified the other four words - kindness is useless!


    "Does this world have to force people to be indifferent?"


    "Big Brother!" At some point, an eleven- or twelve-year-old boy walked up to Xu Ming. Xu Ming remembered that he was also one of the dozen or so people targeted by the horse thief.


    The boy blinked his innocent black eyes: "Thank you!"


    Just these two words "thank you" made Xu Ming feel a touch of warmth from this world.


    ��


    next morning.


    The gate of the wild city had just opened, and Xu Ming had just arrived in this prosperous city.


    "Is this the largest city with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles?"


    Standing outside the city, Xu Ming saw that the city wall was as high as a mountain, and there was no end on both sides.


    "Gu Hanmo, I''ve arrived in the wild city!"


    Gu Hanmo quickly replied: "You should live in Wilderness City first, I was entangled by Liang''s people, and it is inconvenient to go down the mountain."


    Xu Ming''s eyes froze: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just annoying! I''ll take care of it!" Gu Hanmo said, "It''s just that you have to take part in the entrance examination of the Wilderness Sect. However, with your strength it must be easy."


    "Then take care of your affairs and leave me alone," Xu Ming said.


    A few days, of course, was not enough for Gu Hanmo to get out of the grief of Qin Ran''s death, but at least his mood was much more stable. Xu Ming is now trying not to disturb her, but giving her personal space so that she can slowly get out of her grief.


    As for his own hope of resurrecting Qin Ran... Xu Ming felt that it would be better not to say this kind of thing that is too ethereal; otherwise, he gave Gu Hanmo hope, and if it didn''t come true in the end, it would only make her sadder.


    Xu Ming wandered around the wild city.


    Apart from its size, Wilderness City is not much different from Yunqi City in other respects. Wilderness City has them, such as chambers of commerce, martial arts arenas, and Yunqi City.


    "However, there are so many masters in Wilderness City!" On the way, Xu Ming had already seen one or two innate masters; as for the internal martial arts practitioners, there were even more!


    The proportion of experts is obviously not comparable to Yunqi City.


    "I''m afraid many aspiring warriors will gather here! After all, this is the core of the entire Wilderness Sect area." Xu Ming once saw in "The Biography of Du Yude" that Du Lao had once wandered in the Wilderness City, and it seemed that he even took the Wilderness. The ten-game winning streak in the martial arts field is very beautiful.


    Two late-stage martial artists passed by Xu Ming.


    "Hey, I haven''t been to the black market for a while, do you want to take a look?"


    "Okay! The last time I went there, I found a scrap, which recorded a set of Xuan-level exercises! Although many key points are missing, after I dedicated it to Master, I was still rewarded a lot by Master. !"


    "Many of the congenital masters like to fiddle with the remnants of the exercises and learn some of their own stunts! Come to think of it, your remnants should be of some help to your master!"


    ��


    "black market?"


    Idle is also idle, Xu Ming quietly followed.

 Chapter 94： , Domaju

    Wild city black market, do not sell ordinary things.


    After Xu Ming entered the black market, he didn''t see a "serious treasure" anyway.


    "Let''s take a look, the Gale Eagle cub that I just caught, come to a gold master to buy it back and make soup! Only two low-grade profound stones are sold!"


    "Boss, this Gale Eagle cub, I bought it back and raised it before eating. What do you think?" the young man in Yihuafu asked weakly.


    "What? Eat it when you''re old?" The boss is a middle-aged fat man. "That''s a lot of trouble, come and come, I have a ready-made adult Gale Eagle here, and I will sell you five profound stones!"


    "There are adults!" The young man''s eyes lit up, "Okay, I bought it!"


    After the young man in Huafu left, the middle-aged boss laughed slyly; "This fool! An adult Gale Eagle only has one profound stone, but a cub is more valuable, he doesn''t know!"


    The middle-aged boss cheated on the newcomer with peace of mind: "The four extra profound stones that I have collected should be sold to him as a lesson."


    Shopping in the black market is all about your eyesight!


    Poor eyesight is expensive, and this pain can only be swallowed in the stomach; what you say will only provoke ridicule. Moreover, if you go to the black market to find trouble because it is expensive to buy, it is even more provocative to the entire black market.


    is courting death.


    "Chaoshunsan, Chaoshunsan! I won''t say much about the utility, the old driver who understands is here! It''s not easy to make, the quantity is limited, while stocks last..."


    "A southern barbarian male slave, does anyone accept it?"


    "A set of earth-level secret skills, the treasure of the town, with a sincere price!"


    Earth-level secret skills?


    Xu Ming was speechless when he passed by.


    Earth-level secret skills? I don''t even know if the Wilderness Sect has any secret skills. You sell it here as a stall owner? Do you really think everyone else is a pig?


    "A female martial artist in the middle of the internal training, original, authentic, support the inspection of the old bustard!"


    Xu Ming looked ashamed: "What are you selling? Did I come to the wrong place?"


    "A piece of middle-grade treasure-grade heart guard, don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    "Mid-grade treasure?" Xu Ming glanced at the seller''s cultivation base and saw the fluctuations of innate profound energy on him, so he could not help but step forward, "How to sell it?"


    "Eighty." The seller also glanced at Xu Ming. Seeing that he had no innate profound energy fluctuations, he naturally did not treat Xu Ming as a business, and said impatiently.


    The unit is naturally the low-grade profound stone.


    "It''s really black!" Xu Ming muttered secretly.


    A complete set of middle-grade treasure-grade armor usually sells for one or two hundred low-grade profound stones; he actually asked for eighty yuan for a heart guard.


    Xu Ming watched while watching.


    Treasures in the black market are jumbled and chaotic; many things that cannot be seen elsewhere are often seen in the black market.


    "If you are short of money, it would be good to come here and set up a stall for a while!" Xu Ming has an artifact store, except for living creatures like the Gale Eagle and some special items, almost everything else can be given to you. change out.


    Xu Ming can earn a lot of money by earning the difference casually.


    "But this method...it''s quite a small farmer!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    When he was in Yunqi City before, Xu Ming also thought about whether to resell some rare items, but then gave up the idea. Now it has been proved that Xu Ming was right not to resell, because after all, he can''t make a lot of money by resale!


    For example, Xu Ming''s current wealth is equivalent to 4,000 low-grade profound stones, and when converted into gold, it is... 400 million!


    Selling 400 million gold? How long does Xu Ming have to resell? What a waste of time!


    This kind of small farmer''s business, unless you are really short of money, otherwise... we won''t do it!


    Suddenly, a shout caught Xu Ming''s attention.


    "One black pearl, please change it for a ghost sect survival pill!" The one who shouted was a bookish young man.


    At this time, a young man who knew at first glance that it was Young Master came forward and asked, "Hey, what is this pearl of yours?"


    The scholar shook his head: "I''m not very clear either."


    "I''ll go!" Brother Young Master scolded, "I don''t know very well, how dare you take it out to exchange for the Ghost Gate Survival Pill? Do you know how much the Ghost Gate Survival Pill is worth?"


    Even if the innate martial artist is seriously injured, as long as there is still a breath, a ghost is still alive, and it can be rescued.


    "The ghost gate is still alive, but only those who are very good at alchemy can refine it! - You don''t know anything about this bead, and you dare to take it out for the ghost gate and live Dan? Are you crazy? Is it?" Brother Young Master sneered, "Forget it, I think you are pitiful, and you happen to like this bead, 80,000 taels of gold, I bought it from you!"


    The scholar said: "I only change the ghost gate to survive the pill."


    Brother Young Master was embarrassed: "One hundred thousand taels, stop talking nonsense!"


    The scholar still said: "I only change the ghost gate to survive the pill."


    "Cut, idiot!" Brother Young Master scolded, turned around and left, "A broken bead, take it out and exchange it for the Ghost Gate Survival Pill? You can just stand here! Tell you, the entire black market is afraid of nothing. I''ll take a fancy to this thing; I can''t believe who will pay more than me!"


    Although Brother Gongzi was upset, he couldn''t help it; in the black market, he didn''t dare to buy or sell by force.


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled: "Why do I feel that this bead is very strange?"


    Since Xu Ming''s breakthrough to Xiantian, his insight is much higher than that of other Xiantian warriors because of his cultivation techniques. The first time he saw this bead, he felt the extraordinaryness of this bead.


    "On this bead, there is a hint of the natural smell of heaven and earth, but there is also a very strange feeling... What is it?" Xu Ming thought for a while, "Xiaohang, help me explore this bead."


    The "exploration" link has a very wide range of uses, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has almost nothing that cannot be probed.


    The results of the investigation came out immediately, but it was very simple: "The Dao Demon Beads are produced in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao. After the realm reaches the unity of heaven and man, it can be absorbed and used; there are great benefits, but there are also no small risks."


    "Dao Demon Orb? It can only be used without the unity of man and nature?" Xu Ming thought about it, and he was close to the realm of unity between man and nature. Because Xu Ming planned to go back and find a suitable place, he bought the realm of "harmony between man and nature" directly from the artifact store.


    After Xu Ming broke through Innate, the Level 2 artifact store has been opened. There are a lot of treasures there, waiting in line for Xu Ming to buy!


    However... this special Dao magic stone is not available in the artifact store.


    "Buy it here and try it!" Xu Ming looked for it in the artifact store, a ghost-sect survival pill, which required a 100-level 2 hanging point; he thought about it and decided to buy it.


    "I want this magic stone!" Xu Ming said.


    The scholar said: "I''m going to change the ghost gate to survive the pill."


    When he spoke today, he recognized this sentence.


    Xu Ming took out a jade bottle: "This is the ghost gate survival pill."


    "I''ll wipe it!" The younger brother who had not left, couldn''t help but stare at Xu Ming fiercely.


    "I''m going, where did this kid come from? I just said that in the entire black market, only I would like this broken bead, and no one would bid higher than me; as soon as I turned around, this kid appeared. Come on, isn''t it obvious that you are here to slap me in the face?"


    This son-in-law is also a well-known figure in Wilderness City, how can he bear it?


    "Hey, who is that!" Brother Gongzi pointed at Xu Ming and said, "I haven''t seen you in Wilderness City, what country did you come from? Also, what kind of medicine do you have in your hand? You came from a small country in the countryside. Come on, can there be a ghost gate to survive Dan?"


    How much is the Ghost Gate Survival Pill worth, the young master doesn''t know, he only knows that it should be quite valuable.

 Chapter 95： ,Do you know who I am?

    Ignorance is a blessing.


    Because of his ignorance, he didn''t know how much the Ghost Gate Survival Pill was worth, so this young man dared to provoke Xu Ming unscrupulously.


    Ignorance is also scary.


    Also because of ignorance, this young master will not know that a person who can take out the ghost gate and survive, is not something that a young man of his level can provoke casually.


    Xu Ming glanced at this young man indifferently, ignoring him - where did I come from, and whether there is a ghost surviving pill, it''s none of his business!


    "Do you really have a ghost in your house and still have pills?" The scholar was a little excited.


    He also didn''t expect that with this strange bead, he could really exchange for the Ghost Gate Survival Pill; he originally thought that this was an impossible test.


    "Isn''t it, you can see if you don''t see it." Xu Ming frowned, thinking to himself, this scholar must not know the ghosts and the survival pill, right?


    "Yes!"


    The scholar took the jade bottle and carefully studied the blood-red elixir inside the bottle;


    "Don''t look at it, this is definitely not the Ghost Gate Survival Pill!" Brother Young Master chirped, "I''ve seen the Ghost Gate Survival Pill, that pill is blood-red with stars and black dots; You can tell by looking at it that it''s not a ghost pill, it''s probably a miscellaneous pill that this kid doesn''t know where to get it. If you change it, you won''t know when it will die! - I, Ma Shaobai, have been in the black market for many years. Yes; if this pill is still alive, my surname will be yours!"


    This young man named Ma Shaobai has not actually seen the Ghost Gate Survival Pill with his own eyes; the blood red with stars and black spots he described was also what others told him.


    Of course, Ma Shaobai didn''t know that some ghosts still produce elixir, the reason why the blood red with some black dots is because the alchemists are not skilled enough to remove all the impurities; The one Xu Ming took out was pure blood red, without a trace of impurities!


    The inferior Ghost Gate Survival Pill, although it is also effective, the recovery effect and recovery speed on the body cannot be compared with the top-quality Ghost Gate Survival Pill that Xu Ming took out.


    The scholar is also a person who knows the goods. Before he came out to exchange the pill, he had already been explained what the ghost gate rejuvenation elixir looked like. He also knew that Xu Ming took out this one and it was the absolute best ghost gate rejuvenation elixir.


    "This is the Ghost Gate Survival Pill, I''ll change it!" The scholar said firmly.


    Of course, the scholar is very happy to be able to get a top-quality Ghost Gate Survival Pill.


    "What? Do you think this is really a ghost?" Ma Shaobo suddenly felt that the scholar was also deliberately slapped in the face. I just swore that this pill was definitely not the Pill of Ghosts, otherwise I would take his surname; in the blink of an eye, the scholar said with certainty that this was the Pill of Ghosts.


    "Did these two form a group to slap me in the face?"


    First Xu Ming slapped him in the face, and now it was the scholar''s turn.


    It''s just that Ma Shaobai didn''t even think about it. From the beginning to the end, Xu Ming and this scholar didn''t bother to kill him at all;


    Moreover, Ma Shaobai felt that Xu Ming and the scholar deliberately embarrassed him and slapped him in the face. In fact, Xu Ming and the scholar did not think that he existed at all, but just regarded him as a cloud of air beside him - Xu Ming only saw the Taoist demon in his eyes. Pearl, in the eyes of the scholar, only the ghosts are still alive.


    Ma Shaobai kept barking from the side, but Xu Ming and the scholar completed the transaction very happily and without anyone else.


    Both parties are satisfied.


    "Thank you so much!" The scholar thanked him, naturally because Xu Ming gave him such a top-quality ghost-sect survival pill.


    "Xu Ming." Xu Ming cupped his hands.


    Xu Ming didn''t deliberately bring out the top-quality Ghost Gate Survival Pill, but... it was produced by the artifact store, only the top-quality one!


    Scholar Yan Fei also cupped his hands and said, "I still have something to do today, so I''ll stay soon. I''ll have a fate in the future, see you in the rivers and lakes!"


    "Haha, good!" Xu Ming didn''t expect that Yan Fei, a scholar, would say such words in his mouth, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s fun to say that!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    "Hey, hey!" Ma Shaobai, who was on the side, finally found that he was chatting for a long time. It seemed that these two people were not beating themselves at all! Seeing that Yan Fei was leaving, he shouted, "You two, do you think I don''t exist?"


    Yan Fei stopped and wanted to explain.


    Xu Ming motioned for him to go first.


    Yan Fei thought for a while, Xu Ming must have something to come up with to come up with such a superb ghost gate survival pill; the other party was just a dude, and he had nothing to worry about for Xu Ming. In addition, he was really in a hurry, so he nodded at Xu Ming and left first.


    When Yanfei left, Xu Ming didn''t bother to ignore Ma Shaobai, so he bypassed him and walked around on his own.


    "stop!"


    Being ignored again and again, Ma Shaobai finally got angry!


    Yes, angry! He felt so humiliated and provocative!


    It''s just that Ma Shaobai didn''t even think about it, Xu Ming and Yan Fei had no obligation to coax him; from the beginning to the end, Xu Ming and Yan Fei only regarded him as a joke.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear?"


    Seeing that Xu Mingli ignored him, Ma Shaobai continued to walk on his own, until he couldn''t bear it any longer. With a wave of his hand, the three younger brothers accompanying him immediately blocked Xu Ming''s path.


    Many people around have cast their eyes, waiting to see the show.


    In the black market, there are not many people making troubles, and good shows are not common!


    Ma Shaobai''s face flushed with anger. He walked up to Xu Ming aggressively and shouted, "Do you know who I am?"


    Ma Shaobai was really angry.


    Even the young masters of the big forces and big families in the wild city have to give themselves some face; this Xu Ming, who is very faceless and doesn''t know where it came from, dares to ignore and provoke himself again and again.


    It is really unbearable and unbearable!


    "I''ve never seen this kid with such a face, he''s definitely not from the Wilderness Sect or Wilderness City!" Ma Shaobai secretly said.


    Ma Shaobai has seen the Wild Wilderness Sect, or the slightly powerful people in the Wild Wilderness Sect, and has an impression.


    "I don''t know which small country from a small country, but dare to act wild in front of me! If you don''t teach him a good lesson, it seems that he really doesn''t know how deep the water is in the wild city!" Ma Shaobai did not go from beginning to end. Thinking, it wasn''t that Xu Ming was running wild in front of him, but that Xu Ming didn''t want to kill him, so he had to get up.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ming looked up lazily, "I don''t know."


    do not know?


    Don''t even know me?


    This kid doesn''t even know who I am?


    Ma Shaobai was about to get angry, but then he thought: "It''s normal for a boy from a small country to not know me; if he knew my identity, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant! Hmph... I''ll let him know about me. Who is it!"


    Ma Shaobai had a color, and his subordinates immediately said: "This, but Ma Shao of the famous Ma family in Wild City!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming replied calmly, "It''s none of my business."


    "You��" Ma Shaobai really went wild. To say that just now, Xu Ming didn''t know who he was, and he could still forgive him; but now that he had already signed up for his name, he turned out to have such an attitude, then it was really a deliberate provocation!


    "What? You dare to do it in the black market?" Seeing Ma Shaobai who was about to run away, Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.

 Chapter 96： , walking the dog

    Do it on the black market?


    Ma Shaobai was embarrassed, he really didn''t have the courage.


    How could the black market be something he could provoke as a playboy?


    "Good! Good! Good!" Ma Shaobai said fiercely, "Then if you have the ability, never leave the black market!"


    After speaking, Ma Shaobai really stopped talking nonsense and withdrew directly behind Xu Ming, staring at Xu Ming like this. Xu Ming took a step, and he followed; wherever Xu Ming went, he followed.


    "This stupid X!" Xu Ming cursed inwardly, not bothering to pay any attention to it, and wandering around on his own.


    Anyway, it''s clean for the time being, isn''t it?


    "Ma Shao, what should I do?" The three younger brothers followed Ma Shaobai and asked in a low voice.


    "Just follow him, and when he leaves the black market, **** him! I don''t believe it, he won''t leave the black market!" Ma Shaobai said, "Hmph, from a small country, and not a congenital warrior, dare to do this in front of me Crazy, I just don''t know how to live or die!"


    Because Xu Ming did not have any innate aura fluctuations, Ma Shaobai naturally regarded him as an internal martial artist.


    An internal martial artist from a foreign country?


    Ma Shaobai admits that there is nothing he can''t afford to offend!


    "it is good!"


    Together with Ma Shaobai, the three younger brothers followed Xu Ming like a shadow.


    Some black market merchants around couldn''t help but sigh: "This foreigner is also pitiful, and he has offended Ma Shaobai, now he has suffered!"


    Ma Shaobai, in the Wilderness City, is not a top-level son. Compared with the young disciples of the Wilderness Sect, his status is even worse!


    But as the saying goes, the king of **** is easy to see, and the little devils are difficult to deal with; for these middle and low-level people in the black market, a son-in-law like Ma Shaobai is more terrifying than those top-tier sons!


    Because top-level sons and buddies generally rely on their own identity, and will not cause trouble outside casually. On the contrary, at the level of Ma Shaobai, he has a little bit of power, and he is afraid that people in the world will not know how awesome he is, and he has to show off his power everywhere. This kind of person is the most difficult to mess with!


    Therefore, when everyone saw that Xu Ming had provoked Ma Shaobai, they couldn''t help but sympathize with him.


    "You said it''s not good to provoke anyone, but Ma Shaobai... You are from a foreign country, and you meet such a shrewd man... Hey, ask yourself for more blessings!"


    Some people didn''t sympathize with Xu Ming: "Poor? It''s really pitiful! But poor people must have something to hate! Who told this kid to turn his eyes away and provoke Ma Shaobai? Who is to blame?"


    The people around were talking softly, watching Xu Ming, Ma Shaobai and his party, gradually walking towards the depths of the black market.


    Being followed like a pug by Ma Shaobai, Xu Ming didn''t care at all, as if he didn''t know there were so many people behind him, he was wandering the black market by himself.


    When walking to other parts of the black market, when people around them saw Xu Ming and Ma Shaobai''s discussion, it was completely different��because the people here did not see the conflict between Xu Ming and Ma Shaobai just now.


    "Hey hey, who is that, do you know?" An old black market driver pointed at Xu Ming secretly, and asked an older driver beside him curiously.


    The older driver looked at Xu Ming suspiciously: "I don''t know, new face, never been to the black market!"


    When this older driver was in the black market, let alone a man of Xu Ming''s age, even Xu Ming''s parents'' age, I''m afraid they haven''t even been born yet! Older drivers have been in the black market for so many years, and even those who come to and from the black market, even if they have only been there once, remember it clearly.


    "I also think it''s a new face, but... Look at that young master Ma Shaobai, why did he follow him like a dog?"


    "Yeah!" the older driver exclaimed, "and he has been keeping a distance from this new-faced young man, he doesn''t seem to dare to rely too much on it��I rely, this new-faced man is definitely a big man!"


    The people around saw Ma Shaobai following Xu Ming like a shadow, but they didn''t dare to get too close. They thought that Ma Shaobai was Xu Ming''s little follower, and they were afraid of disturbing Xu Ming''s Yaxing, who was visiting the black market, so they dared to follow from a distance.


    To make Ma Shaobai follow him willingly and not dare to get too close, what a great character he must be!


    "Could it be from the Savage Sect?"


    "Even if it''s not from the Wilderness Sect, I''m afraid the identity is not far from that of the Wilderness Sect disciple!"


    "Big man!"


    The old driver exchanged glances with the older driver, and they both felt that the opportunity must not be missed - such a big man, the first time he comes to the black market, it is the easiest to make friends; if you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to make friends in the future. Much more!


    Thinking about it, the two old drivers hurriedly went to the counter in their own shop, grabbed a bunch of phoenix flower and wood bracelets with sandalwood in them, nodded and ran to Xu Ming: "This is the first time this young man has come to our Wilderness. Is there a black market in the city? This string of phoenix flowers and wood bracelets, please accept it with a smile, and take care of the business of the store in the future!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was startled.


    The phoenix flower and wood bracelet, although it was nothing to the current Xu Ming, was worth hundreds of taels of gold. What kind of store is this, so enthusiastic, when I meet a new customer like myself, I want to send such a valuable thing!


    "Could it be that you want to defraud me?" These days, it is necessary to be defensive!


    At this time, Xu Ming heard the two old drivers who gave gifts secretly asking: "Why is Ma Shao following behind you and dare not come up?"


    Xu Ming immediately understood that he was a fox and a tiger with a lot of power. When the two old drivers saw that Ma Shaobai was following behind them, they must have mistakenly thought that they had an extraordinary background, so they came to make friends.


    Oh, no, it shouldn''t say fox fake tiger power, but "tiger fake fox power".


    "He?" Xu Ming glanced back, "It''s just a dog."


    Just a dog! ?


    The two old drivers were shocked - this is too domineering! How dare you say that Ma Shaobo is like a dog!


    Isn''t that right? Ma Shaobai hangs behind Xu Ming, neither coming up nor leaving, isn''t he just like a dog?


    "Big man!" The two old drivers became more and more convinced that this young man was definitely a big man, and even Ma Shaobai could only act like a dog in front of him.


    Thinking of this, the flattery on the faces of the two old drivers became more and more obvious.


    But how could Xu Ming really want their "heart", he shied away a few times and left.


    "It''s so cold! It''s so cold!" Before the gift was sent, the two old drivers felt that Xu Ming had a lot of background, "It must be that this master doesn''t like this string of phoenix flowers and wood bracelets, if he knew earlier, he should have taken it more valuable. came out!"


    "It''s a pity... I missed an opportunity to make friends with great people! Otherwise, this young man will take care of the business a little bit, and our Red Sandalwood Pavilion will be cool!"


    The two old drivers have been in the black market for many years Naturally, they are well versed in the routine.


    Ma Shaobai glanced at the two old drivers with some doubts, but couldn''t figure it out for a long time, the two old drivers nodded and bowed to Xu Ming for what to do.


    Similar things happened several times.


    It was only later that Ma Shaobai suddenly figured out - it''s really a dog, this kid named Xu Ming is walking us like a dog!


    is not that right!


    Xu Ming walked in front, Ma Shaobai and his three younger brothers were hanging in the back, wouldn''t it be like walking a dog! Moreover, these dogs are also very obedient, follow them honestly, don''t bark or make trouble, how well-behaved!


    "Damn it!" Ma Shaobai was so angry that he rushed forward, "Too deceiving! It is deceiving too much! I, Ma Shaobai, are also a respectable person in Wilderness City. I have never messed with him, but he humiliated me like this! It is too deceiving! "


    "Ma Shao, Ma Shao!" the three younger brothers persuaded, "This is a black market, it''s not easy to do it!"


    "It''s not easy to do it? Is it possible that I will be walked by him like a dog?"


    "Ma Shao, please put out the fire first, you sit next to him first, we will follow him, and promise not to let him run away!"


    "Hmph! That''s the only way to do it." Ma Shaobai snorted heavily.


    However, in this black market, Ma Shaobai has no face to stay today; he just feels that the eyes of the people around him are full of ridicule.


    "I''ll wait at the ''Wild Tujia Cuisine'' next to the black market. As soon as this kid leaves the black market, tell me immediately!" Ma Shaobai ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Afterwards, Xu Ming wandered around the black market for a while, wandering around almost every place in the black market, and then he got up and left without a single thing. What kind of thing can a **** boy be?


    Get out of the black market.


    "Huh? Savage Tujia dishes?" Xu Ming became interested, "Try the characteristics of Savage City as well!"

 Chapter 97： , must fight

    Walking into the wild Tujia cuisine, Xu Ming saw Ma Shaobai sitting by the window at a glance.


    "Come on, today''s trouble seems to be unavoidable!"


    Xu Ming also walked into this store on a whim, but Ma Shaobai happened to be here too. Really... the enemy''s road is narrow!


    "I hope he will stop his horse, don''t mess with me! Otherwise, I will be slapped in the face at the humiliation of myself!" As if he did not see Ma Shaobai, Xu Ming also found a place to sit down.


    For Ma Shaobai, this little dude, Xu Ming really didn''t take it to heart at all.


    In terms of strength, although Xu Ming seems to have not even reached the innate, but his real strength is quite powerful in the innate. If you open a hang, there is no upper limit to your strength!


    In terms of background, although Xu Ming didn''t know the power of the Ma family in the wild city, could he be stronger than Gu Hanmo? Gu Hanmo, but the daughter of the sect master of the Wilderness Sect, her identity completely overwhelms all the forces in the Wilderness City - with the relationship between Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo, it should be no problem to pretend to be a little more powerful, right?


    Strength crushes Ma Shaobai; background also crushes Ma Shaobai��in such a situation, does Xu Ming need to take Ma Shaobai to heart?


    However, the tree wanted to be quiet but the wind kept blowing, Xu Ming didn''t want to bird this Ma Shaobai, but Ma Shaobai insisted on jumping out.


    As soon as Xu Ming''s **** touched the chair, Ma Shaobai and his younger brothers had already gathered around him.


    "Boy, it seems that you must provoke me today!" Ma Shaobai''s face was so gloomy that it dripped with water.


    I, Ma Shaobai, are also a well-known figure in the wild city. Today, I was chased by a boy from a small country from the black market to the wild local dishes. Can you bear this tone?


    "In the black market, I dare not touch you; do you think I dare not touch you after the black market?"


    "I just happened to come to this store." The reason why Xu Ming wanted to explain a little was because he felt that this coincidence really embarrassed Ma Shaobai. Let me explain a little bit, and I hope that the anger of this mindless son will calm down a little.


    After all, Xu Ming really didn''t want to slap someone in the face when he came to Wild City!


    "By chance?" Ma Shaobai''s voice rose in vain, "How can there be such a coincidence in the world? I see, you know that I was in this store and deliberately came to provoke me!"


    Ma Shaobai originally planned that after Xu Ming left the black market, he would kill him to find Xu Ming and show him some color. Unexpectedly, before he had time to kill him, Xu Ming would kill him first - he was just chasing after him and provoking him!


    Such a provocation, Ma Shaobo, a dandy young master, can bear it?


    Absolutely not!


    "I, Ma Shaobai, is a kind person. Now, I will give you one last chance! If you fulfill the two requirements, I will not care about your provocation and let you live!" Ma Shaobai said, "The first requirement is to put Give me that black bead; of course, I will not treat you badly, I will still buy you 100,000 taels of gold! - I, Ma Shaobai, am not a poor man!"


    Xu Ming listened.


    100,000 taels of gold, just want to buy the Dao Demon Orb that you exchanged with the Ghost Gate Survival Pill? -It must be that Ma Shaobai didn''t know the value of the Ghost Gate Survival Pill. If he did, he probably wouldn''t dare to provoke himself so stupidly.


    The market price of a Ghost Gate Survival Pill can be hundreds of low-grade profound stones! Even if Ma Shaobai was sold, he would not be able to collect a single piece of money for the Ghost Gate Survival Pill!


    Poor Ma Shaobai ignorantly continued to provoke Xu Ming: "Second request... Kneel down, kowtow ten times, shout ten times grandpa, then you should apologize! Then, you can get out safely!"


    "Humph!" The three younger brothers also looked at Xu Ming with threatening eyes.


    The movement here, of course, alarmed the owner of Tujia cuisine.


    "This kid, actually offended Ma Shaobai?" The boss looked at Xu Ming with pity, "Fortunately, Ma Shao was merciful today, let him kowtow ten times and shout ten times grandpa, then let him go; otherwise, this kid will be beaten to death. No one blamed him!"


    From the boss''s point of view, Xu Ming should be grateful to offer those beads next, and then knelt down and kowtowed to his grandfather.


    As for dignity?


    Dignity is so important!


    Xu Ming gave Ma Shaobai a cold look: "What is the second requirement?"


    Ma Shaobai thought that Xu Ming was scared, so scared that he couldn''t even hear his own words clearly, he couldn''t help but smiled proudly, and then repeated: "Kow ten times, shout ten times grandpa!"


    When repeating it, Ma Shaobai still enjoyed the feeling of showing off his power very much, and thought to himself: "I think in the past, my Ma family was just an ordinary family, how could I be so beautiful! Fortunately, my good sister has the ability... Now, the whole family The family is thriving, and even the families that competed with us in the past are now fawning over us like dogs..."


    When one person attains the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven.


    The Ma family can have today''s scenery, and it really depends on Ma Shaobai''s sister.


    "Kow ten timescall ten times grandpa?" The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Do you hear it clearly now?" Ma Shaobai thought that Xu Ming had already surrendered, and couldn''t help but become more and more complacent.


    "Listen clearly." Xu Ming leaned back on the chair, facing Ma Shaobai, "Come on, kneel down!"


    Xu Ming really didn''t want to cause trouble, because he really didn''t want to. But now, this face has been brought in front of him, it seems that it is really necessary to fight.


    Now that he has to fight, Xu Ming is too lazy to keep a low profile! It''s good to slap the face, kill the chickens to warn the monkeys, and save the cats and dogs from daring to provoke themselves.


    "What!?" Ma Shaobai''s three younger brothers were stunned, "He... he asked Ma Shao to kneel down?"


    "This fool who doesn''t know how to live or die!" The owner of Tujia cuisine was also stunned. "Ma Shaobai is so kind today, but he is so ignorant of life and death��poor boy, I hope he can see the sun tomorrow!"


    Immediately, the boss took out the communication talisman: "Hello? Pharaoh? Bring me a new batch of tables and chairs... Yes, yes, there will be a fight in the store soon..."


    The most dazed thing is probably Ma Shaobai: "You... how dare you..."


    "Why are the three of you still standing there? Fuck him!" Ma Shaobai was really mad!


    "You can''t be merciful!" Ma Shaobai thought fiercely in his heart, "I''ve already been so kind. I asked him to kowtow ten times and shout grandpa ten times, and let him go, but he provokes me even more..."


    Seeing that Ma Shao was furious, the three younger brothers didn''t dare to hesitate, and even rushed towards Xu Ming aggressively.


    "roll!"


    Xu Mingyi sat on the chair and just flicked his arm.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    The three younger brothers were all swept away immediately.


    "You..." Ma Shaobai widened his eyes.


    Snapped!


    The answer to him was a slap.

 Chapter 98： ,elder sister

    With four crisp slaps, the four big men who were swept to the ground.


    "This kid...cause trouble!" The boss gave Xu Ming a terrified look, "Even Ma Shaobai dares to smoke, he really doesn''t know whether to live or die! - I hope it won''t affect my shop!"


    Ma Shaobai sat on the ground, covered his face in disbelief, and was stunned for a long time��Ben Bao was beaten?


    "Ah��you dare to hit me!? I killed you!"


    Ma Shaobai got up in anger.


    Snapped!


    Another slap pulled Ma Shaobai back to the ground.


    "You..." Ma Shaobai covered both sides of his face in grievance��Ben Baobao was beaten again.


    The three younger brothers realized at this moment that Xu Ming was a master who was not easy to mess with;


    Immediately, the atmosphere on the field became a little weird.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xu Ming, who was the weaker side, was leaning against the chair at this moment, while the menacing Ma Shaobai side sat on the ground and rubbed his face in grievance.


    "This kid, it''s really troublesome!"


    "Ma Shaobai will definitely call his sister!"


    "Now, this kid is really miserable! Although Ma Shaobai is a playboy, he is not going to kill anyone; but his sister..."


    Ma Shaobai''s sister Ma Weibai is very vicious!


    Sure enough, Ma Shaobai had already taken out the communication talisman, and cried out in an extremely miserable way: "Sister, come quickly, your brother, I''m about to be beaten to death��"


    "It''s over, this kid is over!"


    "It will definitely be abolished!"


    "If you run right away, maybe there is still hope to run out of the wild city!"


    "I can''t run! As soon as he runs, Ma Shaobai will immediately send a message to his sister!"


    "What a good baby, why can''t I hold my breath so much! What''s the use of dignity, I''m going to die now!"


    "Let''s sit a little further away and watch the fun, so as not to be affected!"


    "exactly!"


    Xu Ming didn''t take such a thing to heart. After slapped, he saw that the four Ma Shaobai were sitting on the ground and refused to stand up, so he didn''t bother to care about them.


    "Boss, where''s the menu?"


    The chubby boss walked over to Xu Ming, sighed, and shook his head again: "Come on, little brother, you don''t have to order any more! I''ll immediately ask the chef to serve you all the specialties in the store, while it''s still available. When you have time, hurry up and eat something, just treat it as... the guillotine I gave you from the boss! Be a full-fledged ghost!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, but he didn''t bother to explain anything.


    "That''s right!" The boss suddenly said, "First, pay for the meal, as well as the table and chairs. Wait, you don''t have time to pay!"


    The boss has already expected that the table and chairs nearby will not be able to be preserved when there will be a fight.


    Xu Ming threw away dozens of taels of gold incomparably speechless: "Don''t look for it, hurry up with good wine and good food!"


    "Okay!" The boss took the money and hurriedly shouted to the kitchen, "Hurry up with the special dishes! Hurry up! All the special dishes are here! It must be fast! Fast! Fast! There is a guest here who is about to be reborn, late. He can''t eat it!"


    Listening to the boss''s shout, even if Xu Ming knew that he would have nothing to do, he felt a deep entanglement: "I just want to try some local specialties, can I still make it delicious?"


    ��


    Horse''s house.


    Construction is underway now.


    Because they just defeated the Zhou family next door, and even the Zhou family compound was swallowed up by them.


    At this time, the head of the Ma family instructed the workers to open up the walls of the two families so that they could be merged into a larger mansion.


    "How many years... how many years have I been waiting for! The Ma family has finally grown in my hands!" The head of the Ma family was excited, "It''s all thanks to Wei Bai! If it weren''t for her, the family would It won''t grow so fast!"


    The owner of the Ma family couldn''t help but glanced towards the living room.


    In the living room, his good daughter Ma Weibai was receiving two guests from the Wilderness Sect.


    "Jinglong, Zhang Hu, please send it to me specially!" Ma Weibai couldn''t help thanking the beautifully packaged pastries.


    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu were both disciples of the Wilderness Sect.


    Although they were only disciples of the outer sect, they came to the Wilderness City, and their identities were quite detached. After all, speaking of it, they are also people of the Wilderness Sect!


    "Sister-in-law, thank you! Big brother ordered me to deliver it. As a younger brother, of course I have to run errands!" Zhang Hu laughed.


    Wang Jinglong also smiled and said, "Yes, sister-in-law, this cake was brought back from Feiyun Country by eldest brother! Feiyun Country is hundreds of thousands of miles away, and eldest brother brought the cake back here. He really has a heart!"


    "Assuming he has a conscience, he still knows how to bring me something!" Ma Wei Bai Jiao smiled.


    However, in Ma Weibai''s heart, he was scolding: What the hell? So far away, they only brought me a box of pastries! Hmph, what an idiot, if it weren''t for the fact that you were a disciple of the Wilderness Sect, I wouldn''t be too lazy to waste time on you!


    "By the way, what about Brother Hao?" Ma Weibai laughed again, "Why didn''t he come by himself?"


    Wang Jinglong said: "Big brother is a disciple of the inner sect! The Zongmen Huiwu is near The elder brother is speeding up his cultivation, and he dare not waste a minute or a second; if he can achieve good results in the Zongmen Huiwu, then the elder brother The status of the inner sect will also be higher!"


    "The eldest brother has a higher status in the inner sect, and if we are younger brothers, the status in the outer sect will naturally rise!" Zhang Hu also said.


    "Right!" Ma Weibai suddenly lowered his voice, "I heard that Brother Hao was defeated by a young genius when he went to Feiyun Country?"


    "Shh!" Wang Jinglong continued, "Don''t say this in front of the big brother - this matter is a big blow to the big brother; if it wasn''t for this, the big brother wouldn''t be cultivating day and night now, even the sister-in-law. You are not here anymore!"


    "There is actually a genius in Feiyun Kingdom who can defeat Brother Hao?" Ma Weibai asked in surprise.


    "Actually, I don''t really believe it." Zhang Hu said.


    "If there is, he should come to participate in the ''Shanmen Pass'', and we can see it." Wang Jinglong said.


    "That kind of genius is definitely unwilling to be buried in Feiyun Country, and will definitely come to the Wilderness Sect! When the mountain gate closes, I will also go to see it!" Ma Wei said whitely.


    At this moment, Ma Weibai''s expression suddenly changed.


    "What''s wrong, sister-in-law?" Wang Jinglong noticed immediately.


    Ma Weibai listened to the screams in the communication talisman: "Sister, come quickly, your brother, I''m about to be beaten to death��"


    "How dare you hit my brother!" Ma Wei''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu couldn''t help feeling chills all over.


    "Jinglong, Zhang Hu, my brother was bullied!"


    "What!?" Zhang Hu immediately stood up.


    Depend on! The elder brother''s brother-in-law was bullied, is this okay?


    Wang Jinglong also looked cold: "Go!"


    "I want to see who is so daring to touch my brother!"

 Chapter 99： , stand up!

    Wilderness home cooking.


    A series of special dishes were placed on Xu Ming''s table one after another.


    None of the other customers in the store blamed Xu Ming for serving the food faster; because in their opinion, Xu Ming was about to be reincarnated, and of course they had to let him go.


    "This person is arrogant now, but I don''t know how long he can be arrogant..."


    "Yeah, beating Ma Shaobai so badly will kill him!"


    "Look at him, he is still eating so leisurely, is it because he knows that death is imminent, so he is not afraid?"


    "But why do I think he never seems to be afraid?"


    At this time, Xu Ming was eating vegetables and drinking small wine in a hurry, while Ma Shaobai and four people knelt on the ground around him.


    Among the four, Ma Shaobai was undoubtedly the worst.


    Because the three servants were knocked to the ground by Xu Ming, they sat on the ground honestly and did not dare to get up again.


    As for Ma Shaobai, he felt that it was shameful to sit on the ground, and he always wanted to stand up. As a result, as soon as he stood up, Xu Ming slapped him in the air, and as soon as he stood up, he slapped him.


    After four or five slaps, Ma Shaobai finally became honest; it''s just that his originally handsome face was no longer recognized by his mother.


    "Hey��" When the boss served Xu Ming the food, he glanced at Ma Shaobai''s tragic state and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I don''t know if he is shaking his head for Ma Shaobai or for Xu Ming.


    "Brother-brother, what''s wrong with you, brother!" A panicked exclamation came from outside the wild Tujia Caimen.


    Done!


    This kid is done!


    Ma Weibai is here!


    Hearing this voice, many people in the restaurant were obviously trembling, and their bodies involuntarily moved slightly in the opposite direction of Xu Ming.


    "Sister!" Ma Shaobai was shocked, and suddenly felt that the whole world was brighter, and he stood up with a sigh, "Sister, I''m here, come and save me!"


    Snapped!


    Poor Ma Shaobai, did not wait for his sister''s answer, but waited for Xu Ming''s slap first.


    When Ma Weibai broke into the door, she also happened to see her beloved brother being slapped to the ground.


    "Brother!" Ma Weibai was even sadder than being slapped, and even ran to Ma Shaobai''s side.


    "Brother, why did you get beaten up like this?" Ma Weibai held Ma Shaobai''s face, which was already swollen to a human size, and his heart was cut like a knife.


    From childhood to adulthood, Ma Weibai has been hurting her brother the most; for so many years, she has been taking care of her carefully, and she would rather be wronged herself than let her brother be wronged.


    But I didn''t expect that my brother would be beaten like this today.


    "Sister��" Beside her, Ma Shaobai finally felt some sense of security, and all of a sudden the tears flowed down.


    Looking at his younger brother''s tears, Ma Weibai''s anger was even more uncontrollable.


    Others in the store only felt that there was a murderous aura in the air, and even the temperature seemed to suddenly drop a few degrees.


    "How did you three protect my brother?" Ma Weibai glanced at the three younger brothers.


    The three younger brothers all shivered, and said, "Miss, this person is too powerful, we are not his opponents at all!"


    "Three useless trash, go back and teach you a lesson!" Ma Weibai said coldly.


    His younger brother''s face was drawn so much that he almost didn''t recognize him, but the faces of these three bodyguards were not a big problem. After returning, Ma Weibai certainly wouldn''t let the three bodyguards go easily.


    The three younger brothers shivered together again. At this time, they couldn''t help but secretly regret that they didn''t stand up a few times just now, so that they could be beaten a little worse.


    "Brother, let''s get up first." Ma Weibai said while supporting his younger brother.


    "Hmm." Ma Shaobai wiped away his tears and snot, and said "um" aggrievedly.


    This "um" made Ma Weibai feel more distressed.


    She looked at Xu Ming, but saw that Xu Ming was still very pretending to be there and eating vegetables leisurely, and couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Just keep pretending to be X! I, Ma Weibai, don''t kill you today, I don''t believe it. horse!"


    Xu Ming directly filtered out Ma Weibai''s threat, and said lightly, "Who told you to stand up? Sit down and go up."


    Ma Shaobai couldn''t help but his legs softened and he almost wanted to sit back again, but fortunately he was supported by his sister.


    Ma Shaobai was completely frightened by Xu Ming.


    "hiss-"


    Everyone else in the store looked at Xu Ming with admiration with the eyes of a warrior.


    "This strong man is so brave... Ma Weibai has arrived, and he is so crazy!"


    "It''s not bravery, it''s stupidity! Look, right now, he''s going to pay for his stupidity!"


    "But his calmness and courage are enough to make us admire!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down��look at it, Ma Weibai is about to explode!"


    I saw Ma Weibai glanced at his younger brother more and more distressedly - how much grievance the younger brother has suffered here, he didn''t even dare to stand up...


    "Brother, don''t be afraid, sister will help you!" Ma Weibai said gently.


    Treating her younger brother so gently makes it hard to imagine that Ma Weibai is a woman who can kill without blinking an eye.


    Ma Shaobai felt a lot more at ease with his sister''s words of comfort, and regained the courage to stand up - yes, my sister is right beside me, what am I afraid of!


    "You stand up and try!" Xu Ming''s words made Ma Shaobai tremble again.


    Ma Weibai looked at Xu Ming with the eyes of the dead: "I don''t know what is dead or alive, don''t be so anxious to find death! - Brother, you just stand up, I am here!"


    Maybe it was because he felt the sense of security brought by the momentum of his sister, or maybe it was because he refused to accept Xu Ming''s threat again. In short, Ma Shaobai finally regained his courage, and his knees kept standing up again!


    Yes!


    Stand up!


    Snapped!


    But it was immediately thrown to the ground again.


    "Hmm..." Ma Shaobai covered his face again, looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, and looked at his sister in disbelief.


    "How dare you hit me?" This is what Ma Shaobai expressed when he looked at Xu Ming.


    "Why does he dare to hit me?" This is what Ma Shaobai expressed when he looked at his sister.


    "You...you..." Ma Weibai, the seemingly quiet girl, kicked like a cow with anger.


    He actually hit my brother again?


    My brother was beaten right under my nose?


    me��


    Ma Weibai was so angry that he was speechless.


    Eyes widened all around.


    Some people accidentally dropped their chopsticks to the ground, some people accidentally fell to the ground with the meat stuffed to their mouths, and some people didn''t sit still and fell directly to the ground with their stools.


    "How dare he... slap her brother in front of Ma Weibai..." The onlookers seemed to sense that the end of the world was coming.


    "Really a warrior..."


    "Come on, now, I''m afraid this kid can''t die if he wants to die!"


    After a few breaths, Ma Weibai came back to his senses and shouted at Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu behind him, "Why are you two still standing there? Why don''t you take this man down quickly!"

 Chapter 100： , is a real cow X!

    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu came back to their senses after being stunned for a while - I''ll go! Brother''s brother-in-law, was slapped under our noses?


    That''s pretty cool! ?


    Don''t say that the elder brother blamed him after the incident, and he could not excuse himself. Even in front of them, Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu felt that it was very difficult for their face!


    Our two Wild Wilderness Sect disciples have arrived, how dare you, a rambunctious brat, not take our Wild Wilderness Sect disciples seriously?


    "Dare to act wild in front of us, boy, do you know who we are?" Wang Jinglong shouted.


    In the Wilderness City, the disciples of the Wilderness Sect usually have to report the background before they make a move.


    In this way, I will feel very proud, and it seems that I am letting the stupid people around me know that I am a noble disciple of the Wilderness Sect. Second, it is also very intimidating to some small disciples - I am a noble disciple of the Wilderness Sect, are you afraid? I beat you, if you dare to resist, you will be finished!


    That''s pretty much what it means in it.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ming took a special pork chop and nibbled at it and asked.


    Xu Ming''s question was exactly what Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu wanted to hear.


    "Humph! We are the disciples of the Wilderness Sect!" Both of them raised their heads proudly.


    After Xu Ming heard this, he was stunned for a moment.


    The two thought that Xu Ming was afraid: "What? Now I know I''m afraid? It''s too late! The brother-in-law who dares to offend our eldest brother, you are dead, the only question is, how to die!"


    Ma Shaobai, who was on the ground, held his mouth shut, and nodded his head aggrievedly��yes, you are doomed!


    Xu Ming was stunned, of course he couldn''t be because of fear: "Hey? How come there are still disciples who are not innate warriors in the Wilderness Sect?"


    Xu Ming had heard that the disciples of the Wilderness Sect, except for the very young ones, were almost all born.


    "We are foreign disciples!"


    When they said the words "disciple of the outer sect", a trace of inferiority flashed in Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu''s heart, and their aura was not as arrogant as before.


    "Outer sect disciple?" A trace of doubt flashed across Xu Ming''s face, "It''s a handyman disciple, right?"


    Xu Ming had only heard Gu Hanmo talk about the handyman disciples, but he had never heard of the outer sect disciples. But if you think about it, it should be a gadget, all of which are miscellaneous in the Wilderness Sect.


    "Miscellaneous disciple..."


    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu were even weaker.


    "Forehead��"


    In the restaurant, the chopsticks fell to the ground again.


    How dare this kid talk to the disciples of the Wilderness Sect like this?


    Outer Sect disciples, although they are handymen disciples, there is no doubt that handyman disciples sound even more humble and shameless!


    In the Wilderness City, when encountering a disciple of the Waizong of the Wilderness Sect, generally, the word "waizong" is not mentioned at all, and no one dares to say it.


    It was the first time that Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu had heard others say they were "handy" disciples outside, and it was also the first time that they felt inferior for their identities.


    But immediately, the two of them were shocked: "What''s wrong with the handyman disciple!? Tell you, in those countries outside, even the first-class genius, it is difficult to become a handyman disciple of the Wild Wild Sect! Wild boy, how do you know that being in the Wilderness Sect is a kind of nobility in itself."


    "Oh!" Xu Ming ate the food to himself, "Those two handymen disciples, are you okay?"


    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu''s momentum weakened again, and they had degenerated from menacing to lifeless: "We...we..."


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense with him!" Ma Weibai snorted coldly, "Take him down first, and then slap him a hundred times!"


    How dare you draw your brother like this!


    A hundred slaps?


    Even a thousand slaps and 10,000 slaps would still be difficult to understand Ma Weibai''s hatred.


    "Humph! When I catch him, I''ll lock him up first, make my brother happy, and then torture him to death!"


    At this time, Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu were already rushing towards Xu Ming from left to right.


    Xu Ming was still holding the vegetables in one hand, without raising his head, the other hand fluttered towards the two of them.


    "What is he trying to do? He wants to kick us?" Zhang Hu was stunned.


    Wang Jinglong even sneered: "This kid is not weak. If he struggles and resists, he might be able to support our brothers for a while. But now, he dares to slap us with a slap in such a funny way, haha, he Who do you think he is, a congenital master?"


    Because of Xu Ming''s special practice, he did not have the slightest innate aura fluctuation, and Wang Jinglong naturally couldn''t feel it.


    Having said that, if Xu Ming has an innate aura, then Ma Shaobai would not dare to come here foolishly to provoke Xu Ming. So, the whole thing is totally wrong, and it''s really Xu Ming''s fault!


    "Blame me for being too low-key!" Xu Ming sighed in his heart.


    It turns out that being low-key is also a mistake!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Undoubtedly, Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu were also directly swept away.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The two fell to the ground, and the surroundings were stunned.


    "This kid... so powerful!?"


    "He...he dares to smoke even the disciples of the Wilderness Sect..."


    "I see, this kid must be a genius somewhere, and he has a noble status; it''s no problem to draw two handymen disciples!"


    "But... Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu, both of whom had a solid foundation in their internal training, were swept away so easily! Is this kid a semi-innate martial artist?"


    "It''s funny, half-born can fly two internal trainings so easily? I think it must be a born martial artist!"


    "You''re blind! Didn''t you see that he didn''t have any innate aura, how could he be an innate martial artist?"


    The surroundings were amazed, but Xu Ming continued to eat the food without a wave.


    What fluctuations can there be?


    Wouldn''t you just fly two Outer Sect disciples who have completed their inner training?


    Did you ever remember that last time, the disciples of the inner sect who followed Zhao Anhe to Feiyun Country, all of them were innately cultivated, didn''t they dare to say a word after being slapped by Xu Ming?


    Because of this, Xu Ming even left behind the prestige of "Palm God" in Feiyun Kingdom!


    The palm of the hand is out of the palm, if even two inner exercises can''t be completed, then it''s a joke!


    Moreover, UU reading Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu should also feel the taste of this slap.


    You must know that the palm of the god''s slap is generally disdainful to slap low-level outer sect disciples like them. Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu were also lucky, and when they happened to meet, they could taste the slap of the palm god.


    "You two, stay on the ground, don''t stand up and interfere with my meal!" Xu Ming slapped his hands threateningly, so frightened that Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu didn''t dare stand up again.


    The six people knelt down and sat on the ground, which was quite spectacular.


    "you��"


    Ma Weibai also wanted to rush up, but she still had self-awareness��even the two Savage Sect disciples had been slapped over, so would she want to get slapped if she went up?


    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu winked hard: Sister-in-law, please help!


    Xu Ming ate the dishes and said, "Don''t mess with me, and I won''t hit women. If there is any help, just move in quickly. After I finish eating, I won''t be here waiting for you."


    mad!


    It''s crazy!


    Everyone around was amazed.


    They thought that Xu Ming had beaten Ma Shaobai, and he dared to sit here and eat food so calmly, it was stupid and pretending!


    Now they know that Xu Ming is not stupid, nor is he pretending, but a real bully!


    It''s just that, no matter how good Xu Ming is, can he surpass the inner sect disciple of the Wilderness Sect?


    Everyone around knows that Ma Weibai, and even the Ma family, have been able to be so ruthless in the Wilderness City in the recent past, because they were close to the inner sect disciples of the Wilderness Sect!


    Ma Weibai has already taken out the communication talisman, and coquettishly communicated: "Brother Hao, where are you, I''m about to be bullied to death!"


    Brother Hao��


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know who it was.


    But if you talk about Brother Hao''s real name, Xu Ming will have an impression - Er Hao!


    That is to say, the "No. 2" that he had been swept away at the birthday party.

 Chapter 101： , the most wonderful picture

    Number two is in a bad mood recently.


    Like his dignified Inner Sect disciple of the Wilderness Sect, he was bored some time ago and went to Feiyun Country to play with Zhao Anhe, the master of Wufu. It was said that it was to pretend to be X, to abuse birds, and to show off one''s power, and as a result...


    No. 2 couldn''t help but touch his face, as if his cheeks still hurt slightly.


    pain?


    The face, of course, does not hurt.


    However, the slap on the face was the shame and shadow of No. 2''s life.


    "My dignified disciple of the sect was slapped by a country boy who didn''t even come here? Besides, I heard that the boy stepped on our head and achieved the name of ''hand god''?"


    Therefore, after returning to the Wilderness Sect, No. 2 worked hard all day long, hoping to avenge the face slap one day.


    "Based on the relationship between that kid and Gu Hanmo, he will definitely come to the Wild Wilderness Sect! If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely defeat him!"


    Just, can you beat it? No. 2 has no bottom in his heart.


    "However... the innate profound energy in my body is already full and overflowing. In the past few days, breaking through the middle stage of the innate should be a natural thing! Hmph, when I break through the middle stage of the innate..."


    No. 2 wanted to come up with some crazy ideas, such as breaking through the middle stage of the innate, and looking for Xu Ming to take revenge and slap in the face; but after thinking about it - uh, it seems that even if the middle stage of the innate is broken, it is not yet. Xu Ming''s opponent...


    Being crushed ruthlessly and ruthlessly by the mighty and invincible Xu Ming has become an indelible shadow in No. 2''s heart.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, a subpoena pulled Number Two back from his thoughts.


    "Brother Hao, where are you, I''m about to be bullied to death!"


    Tiger No. 2 was shocked.


    What?


    How dare someone bully my little lover?


    Is this still great?


    I went to that small place in Feiyun Kingdom by myself, and was slapped in the face, so it was fine. How come there are people who dare to bully my woman even in the wild city, the site of the Wilderness Sect?


    In the end, do you still care about me, a disciple of the Inner Sect of the Wilderness Sect?


    Dry!


    "Where are you?"


    "Brother Hao, I''m in the wild Tujia cuisine! Come on, Shaobai has been beaten so much that I can''t even recognize his sister..."


    "I''ll be there soon!"


    No. 2 was about to rush out in a rage, but suddenly became alert.


    Since being slapped in the face by Xu Ming, No. 2 has not learned another lesson, but he has learned one thing��be low-key.


    "By the way, what''s the background of the other party?" No. 2 added involuntarily.


    What if something goes wrong? I was so angry, I rushed over in a hurry, didn''t I want to slap my face!


    "Just a little countryman, not even innate!"


    I go!


    It''s just a little countryman who didn''t come here, dare to touch my woman in the wild city? Moreover, he beat my brother-in-law so much that even his sister didn''t recognize him.


    It''s the opposite!


    Who do you think you are, this little countryman, dare to be so wild in the wild city! Could it be, do you think you are Xu Ming?


    No. 2 stepped on the fire under his feet and went straight down the mountain.


    ��


    Wilderness home cooking.


    Xu Ming was still eating and drinking on the ground, as if the six people kneeling around him, and the one standing not far away, Ma Weibai, whose eyes were about to kill him, had nothing to do with him.


    "Just be arrogant! When my brother Hao arrives, it''s too late to see you kneeling down and begging for mercy!"


    "If you don''t want to be turned over like them, it''s best not to interfere with my meal." Xu Ming said lightly.


    Ma Weibai''s face was ashen with anger, but he really didn''t dare to say any more.


    She used this face to seduce No. 2. If her face is ruined, if No. 2 doesn''t want her anymore, wouldn''t it be too late to cry?


    There are also new customers who came into the store. When they saw Xu Ming''s scene, they couldn''t help but stagnate - oh, I''m going, what game are you playing here, playing such a high-end game?


    Playing as the emperor''s micro-service private visit?


    Playing the role of Jianghu Shaoxia to punish the wicked and eliminate evil?


    I don''t understand, it''s too high-end!


    Huh��the one standing next to him with a blue face, isn''t that Ma Weibai? Why do I feel so murderous about her?


    The new guests are getting more and more confused - they really don''t understand!


    They sat quietly beside the old driver, and the old driver immediately explained.


    "The kid who was sitting at dinner beat Ma Shaobai..."


    "Ma Shaobai? Where, I didn''t see him!"


    "Hey, it''s the one with the most swollen face! Yes, it''s just him..."


    "He?... Really Ma Shaobai?"


    "It''s normal that you don''t recognize it! He was beaten, and I''m afraid even his sister won''t recognize it!"


    "Then, with Ma Weibai''s temper, can you bear it?" The Ma family, because of Ma Weibai''s recent encounter with a disciple of the inner sect, was very popular in the wild city.


    Of course, the limelight of the Ma family is also aimed at those middle- and lower-class people in the city. The real upper-level forces and families in Wilderness City disdain to deal with forces like the Ma family.


    But in any case, the Ma family''s prestige in the eyes of the little people in Wild City is needless to say, and it is not even weaker than those top forces.


    "Of course I can''t bear it!" the old driver said, "No, I heard that my brother was beaten, and Ma Weibai rushed over immediately. He also brought Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu, two disciples of the Wilderness Sect... that''s right. , they are also sitting on the ground!"


    "Awesome!" All the new guests sighed, "But I still don''t understand..."


    "Say, what you don''t understand, I will enlighten you!"


    "That man beat up Ma Shaobai and the disciples of the outer sect, why did he sit there to eat so calmly? Ma Weibai should have called someone?"


    The old driver sighed: "This is exactly what I don''t understand, no, I''ve eaten everything for a long time, and I''m still sitting here watching, don''t I just want to see the results? - By the way, you new Come, I told you so much, you help me buy the bill!"


    "Yes, yes, it should be."


    In a quarter of an hour...


    boom!


    The congenital warriors are rushing at full speed, how fast they are. In just a quarter of an hour, No. 2 had rushed from the Wilderness Sect to the Wilderness Tujia Cuisine.


    Before anyone entered the door, the powerful innate momentum swept in, causing many customers in the store to straighten up.


    "Number two is here!"


    For the disciples of the inner sect, people admire them from the bottom of their hearts - admiration for their extraordinary talents.


    Every Inner Sect disciple is undoubtedly the most talented person in the entire Wilderness Sect region and will also be a man of the year in the future!


    As soon as No. 2 stepped into the door, a confident and calm genius temperament naturally spread out.


    The customers in the store are all a lingering in their hearts - this is the genius!


    The genius of the inner sect has come, this Xu Ming is miserable - the guests sighed in their hearts.


    This young man Xu Ming, although his strength performance is very good, but no matter how good he is, can he have a good Neizong genius?


    impossible!


    "Brother Hao!" Ma Weibai screamed and rushed towards No. 2.


    "Big brother!" Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu also stood up excitedly. Being threatened and kneeling on the ground is too suffocating.


    "Brother-in-law!" Ma Shaobai was already crying - the real savior, finally here!


    However, Ma Shaobai, Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu just stood up.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Three slaps pulled them back to the ground again.


    But Ma Shaobai''s three younger brothers, because of their weak cultivation, and when they saw No. 2, were not as excited as Ma Shaobo, so they stood a little late and avoided the slap this time.


    However, the three little brothers were all stunned - isn''t it? The geniuses of the inner sect are here, this kid, how dare you be so arrogant?


    It''s not just the three little brothers who are confused?


    It can be said that in the entire store, except for Xu Ming, everyone else is in a state of daze��this kid... he is so arrogant to the point of death!


    Immediately, the first reaction of the onlookers was to subconsciously look at No. 2''s face. Because they felt that at this time, No. 2''s expression should be the most exciting!


    "Damn it! Who the **** dares to be so arrogant!?" No. 2 glared at Xu Ming.


    However, at this sight, the muscles on No. 2''s face immediately trembled. A series of expressions changed rapidly on No. 2''s face.


    As expected by the onlookers, No. 2''s face was the most exciting scene in the audience.

 Chapter 102： , Ming Ge

    No. 2''s expression was stunned at first��what''s the situation? I came in person, how dare he hit someone in front of me?


    Immediately after switching to rage - too arrogant! Too arrogant! Too arrogant! Who dares to be so arrogant! ?


    Then, No. 2''s red eyes focused on Xu Ming.


    At this time, his expression returned to a stunned - huh? Who is this��


    Immediately, No. 2 was as if someone had poured a basin of ice water from head to toe, his whole body was shaking, and his facial muscles were twitching in shock - it was this Lord! ?


    Tiger No. 2 was shocked: "This master''s hobby has not changed at all..."


    No. 2 looked at the red and swollen face on the ground, and seemed to feel that his face was also aching.


    Without thinking about it, No. 2 took three steps and took two steps, and walked towards Xu Ming quickly.


    As he walked, the muscles on No. 2''s face were still trembling, and he thought: "This master, it''s okay to do it, save me some face, don''t come up and beat me..."


    Although No. 2''s strength has improved slightly recently, he still knows the gap between himself and Xu Ming.


    If Xu Ming hit him, he would definitely be powerless to resist.


    However, Xu Ming continued to eat his own dishes as if he hadn''t seen No. 2.


    "It''s crazy...you''re so crazy when you''re about to die..." The other guests around looked at Xu Ming speechlessly.


    You said that you pretended to be X, and people were fighting, and the drama was enough, so you should keep your tails in a low-key way? However, now that the genius of the inner sect, Er Hao, has been killed, are you still eating so lightly?


    "Is this guy a foodie reincarnated?"


    "Maybe he knew he was going to die, so he wanted to be full so he could hit the road!"


    "Too��"


    However, no one would have thought that even the geniuses of the inner sect in their eyes were slapped by Xu Ming. And this Er Hao is one of them.


    At this time, Ma Weibai had already wrapped herself around No. 2 with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing that No. 2''s expression was a little weird, she thought it was the expression of No. 2''s extreme anger, and even cheered: "Brother Hao, it''s him! It''s him who beat Shaobai so much that I don''t even know... woo woo, If Brother Hao hadn''t arrived in time, I''d be beaten like that by him!"


    Ma Weibai burst into tears, as if she was really bullied, as if she would be beaten to death and maimed by Xu Ming if No. 2 didn''t come.


    Sure enough, Ma Weibai saw that the effect of his crying was very good.


    After hearing this, No. 2''s face changed again, and he raised his hand.


    "Brother Hao, help me teach him a lesson!" Seeing that No. 2 was about to do something, Ma Weibai laughed bitterly in his heart - brat, aren''t you crazy? Now that Brother Hao is about to start, I see if you can continue to go crazy.


    Ma Weibai glanced at Xu Ming''s eyes, cold and murderous.


    However, the pair of icy eyes immediately became inexplicable and frightening - Ma Weibai caught a glimpse of a palm shadow slapped directly at his face; and the owner of the palm shadow was her brother Hao.


    Snapped!


    No. 2''s slap landed heavily on Ma Weibai''s face.


    "Hao... Brother Hao, why are you beating me?..." Ma Weibai was really stunned by the beating.


    Number two, isn''t she the rescuer she brought in? Why did you come up and slap yourself first?


    But immediately, the inexplicable and grievances in Ma Wei''s eyes turned into panic.


    She saw that her brother Hao didn''t even care about himself, but hunched over cautiously, walked to Xu Ming''s side, and said in a low voice, "Ming... Brother Ming, are you eating here in person?"


    Ming brother! ?


    Ma Weibai was completely stunned, and even forgot the hot slap print on his face.


    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu were stunned. Just now, they seemed to have provoked a figure that even the eldest brother was in awe of��Oh, no, I was just about to provok them, but before they could put it into practice, they were slapped to the ground by this brother Ming. .


    Ma Shaobai was even more stunned��I... I just want to be a little dandy, why did I run into such a great god.


    The other onlookers in the store also sucked in a breath of cold air - it turns out that this kid is not courting death, not in a hurry to reincarnate, but a great man! Even the genius of the inner sect, Er Hao, had to humiliate in front of him.


    Xu Ming glanced at No. 2: "I don''t eat the rice myself, can you still eat it for me?"


    "No... that''s not what I meant." No. 2 was silent.


    This scene made everyone even more horrified - when did the inner sect disciple of the Wilderness Sect become so lowly? In front of others, he didn''t even dare to say a word.


    It''s just that the people around don''t know that in front of Xu Ming, No. 2 really has no qualifications to be proud!


    Xu Ming did not continue to embarrass No. 2, but said lightly: "Since you are here, sit down and eat together."


    There was a flattered expression on No. 2''s face, but he still waved his hand and said, "No, Brother Ming, eat it, I''ll just wait for you to finish eating."


    The attitude of No. 2 scared Ma Weibai, Ma Shaobai, and the crowd of onlookers who didn''t know the truth all at once. He didn''t have the guts, so he could only stand by and wait for him to finish his meal!


    In a low voice like this No. 2 actually felt very embarrassed. However, it is very shameless, it is better than being slapped to the ground by Xu Ming, right?


    "That''s up to you."


    Xu Ming shook his head secretly in his heart, thinking that this child seems to be really afraid of being beaten by me. Since he wants to stand, let him stand.


    "Hao... Brother Hao..." Ma Weibai tiptoed over and said tremblingly, "Did I mess with something I shouldn''t mess with..."


    "Shut up!" No. 2 snorted softly, "Stand honestly, don''t affect Brother Ming''s appetite!"


    Ma Weibai didn''t dare to say another word.


    "And you!" No. 2 pointed to Ma Shaobai, Wang Jinglong and the others, "Kneel and be punctual for me - this is scattered all over the ground, sitting on the ground, lying on the ground, what does it look like? All behind Ming brother. Go, kneel neatly in a row, don''t affect Brother Ming''s sight while eating!"


    ah?


    Kneeling in a row? Kneeling behind Brother Ming?


    Although Ma Shaobai, Wang Jinglong and others were wronged in their hearts, they dared to contradict the angry brother Hao, so they had to crawl behind Xu Ming cautiously, intending to kneel in a row there.


    "Forget it." Xu Ming put down his chopsticks, "I''ve almost finished eating this meal, so let''s do it!"


    No. 2 thought that his service was not attentive enough, and continued: "Brother Ming, are you dissatisfied? What dissatisfaction do you say! Do you want to smoke them? I''ll do it right away, don''t bother your palms."


    "Forget it, what should be taught has also been taught, so let''s end this matter." Xu Ming said, "I''m not so careful, and care about such trivial matters with them."


    "Yes, yes! Brother Ming is generous! - Thank you Brother Ming soon!"


    Ma Shaobai and the others immediately gave a respectful voice.


    Xu Ming got up and said, "By the way, No. 2. Take me to find a place to live, please be quiet; by the way, I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 103： , also give...

    Imperial Court.


    The absolute quietest inn in the wild city.


    Because, the Imperial Court only receives one group of guests at a time.


    After the guests came, it was as if they were in the palace, and there were hundreds of royal banquets of mountain and sea delicacies, and thousands of beautiful women and handsome guys were allowed to choose and play. Here, what you can enjoy is no worse than the real palace!


    Only one thing - expensive!


    At least 10,000 taels of gold a day, not the real local tyrants dare not enter the door.


    However, is Xu Ming short of money?


    Moreover, No. 2 did not dare to let Xu Ming pay! To him, this expense was just a small amount of money; in order to resolve the conflict between himself and Xu Ming, No. 2 rushed to pay the fee.


    In the living room of the Imperial Court, "Sihai Palace", Xu Ming waved his hand to screen away the left and right maids, looked at No. 2, and asked, "You returned from Feiyun Kingdom to the Wilderness Sect, did you return with Zhao Anhe?"


    "No." No. 2 said, "Master Zhao seems to have some personal business to do, so let the seven of us come back first - what''s the matter, do you have anything to do with him?"


    "It''s alright, just ask." Xu Ming said, "There is nothing else to do, you can go back! There was a little festival between us, and that''s it for now."


    No. 2 was overjoyed: "Thank you, Brother Ming, thank you Brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming waved his hand.


    In fact, between him and No. 2, there is really not much of a festival.


    At first, it was a group of No. 2. They were idle and bored, and followed Zhao Anhe to Feiyun Country for "vacation" and pretending to be X. Just imagine, as No. 2 and the others are arrogant Inner Sect disciples of the Wilderness Sect, going to a small place like Feiyun Country, it is understandable to pretend to be X.


    At that time, Xu Ming was in the limelight in Feiyun Kingdom, and he also had a holiday with the First Prince, so he naturally became the best choice for No. 2 and others to pretend to be X.


    However, the result of pretending to be X is that Xu Ming has drawn them into stupid X one by one.


    And now, it was the second time that No. 2 met Xu Ming, and there was a conflict. But this time, No. 2 was completely lying; he didn''t know anything, and his little lover Ma Weibai and her younger brother had unknowingly provoked Xu Ming.


    This time, Xu Ming also did not suffer any loss, and also taught the other person to be a man with a slap.


    Since it was all a little contradiction, Xu Ming naturally didn''t bother to delve into it. After all, he was very tired after hanging up to practice!


    Xu Ming pondered: "It seems that Zhao Anhe colluded with the Hidden Killer Sect to ambush and assassinate us. No. 2 they should really be completely unaware..."


    Xu Ming specially called No. 2 to come over, mainly to confirm the matter.


    "It''s fine if you don''t know, if you know... hum!" A cold light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    The second leaves.


    The maids came in again: "Your Majesty, it''s getting late, please go back to the bedroom to rest!"


    All the services of the Imperial Court are to restore the life of the emperor as authentically as possible. Even the title for the male guest of honor is "Your Majesty".


    "it is good!"


    Xu Ming walked to the "bedroom" under the stars.


    But as soon as he got to the bedroom, he was dumbfounded.


    "This... what''s the situation?"


    Xu Ming was stunned to see that in the huge palace, hundreds of young beauties lined up in a square formation.


    The beauties in the house, although they all have one thing in common, "beauty", but in terms of temperament, they are dazzling and different - there are royal sisters, loli types, cute and cute, noble and glamorous, and a suit. Uniformed, with a book of poetry in their hands...


    "This...this...this..."


    Even if Xu Ming is now of extraordinary strength, and has an invincible trump card��the plug-in is in his hand, he is no longer the little **** when he first came to another world. But, how has he ever experienced such a scene?


    For a time, Xu Ming froze in place, at a loss.


    "Please choose your majesty''s concubine tonight!"


    When the maid said this, the hundreds of "concubines" who were waiting to be selected, all cast a captivating look at Xu Ming. Their eyes were full of anticipation and longing. , It is still rare to meet such a young and handsome "Your Majesty" Xu Ming, so everyone''s heart is sprouting.


    Hundreds of autumn waves were sent at the same time, and no matter how strong Xu Ming''s willpower was, he also appeared in a trance for a moment. In addition, Xu Ming was a little curious, and couldn''t help asking: "Can you choose more than one?"


    "As long as Your Majesty likes it, it''s fine even if it''s wet with rain and dew! Our imperial court''s bed can accommodate hundreds of people!"


    puff!


    Xu Ming almost sprayed out.


    Hundreds of people at the same time? That can''t be...


    But Xu Ming also had to sigh with emotion. If he were an ordinary man here, he would really sink into this gentle village.


    "No need, all retreat!" Xu Ming waved his hand.


    The concubines and concubines couldn''t help but feel disappointed for a while, and many of them still showed sorrow in their eyes, as if they were regretting missing a "good man" like Xu Ming. However, they did not dare to go against the meaning of "Your Majesty", and went out one by one in an orderly manner.


    Wait until the bedroom is clean.


    Xu Ming shook his head and smiled: "Although I''m not a decent gentleman, how can I give my precious first time to these vulgar fans? Even if I give it, I have to give it..."


    ��


    Compared to Xu Ming''s sassy and comfortable side, in the Ma family''s courtyard, everyone in the Ma family was restless.


    The head of the Ma family paced up and down the living room, sometimes sighing, sometimes he couldn''t help but raise his cane and stab Ma Shaobai fiercely.


    "You, you, you... idiot!"


    The head of the Ma family was so angry that his beard was fluttering.


    In the past, the Ma family could only be regarded as a small family in the wild city, and it was not much different from the Zhou family next door. Also recently, because of Ma Weibai''s good luck and good means, the Ma family "flyed into the sky" on the thigh of No. 2. All of a sudden, the family''s strength got rid of the Zhou family next door, and even surpassed the Zhou family. The courtyard was swallowed.


    Just when the head of the Ma family was smug, planning how to further take advantage of Erhao to revitalize the family, he got such an Erhao - Ma Shaobai got into a big shot!


    "Big man?" When the family master Ma first heard the news, he was full of disdain, "How big a man? Go, inform my future son-in-law, and settle it!"


    Then, when Patriarch Ma learned the details, he was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground: "What? Even Er Hao bowed and kneeled in front of him, and didn''t dare to put a fart!?"


    Is this still great?


    The master of the Ma family really wants to beat this rebel to death and give birth to a new one: "You are really capable, even such a big man can offend him!"


    "Father..." Ma Shaobai was aggrieved, "He dresses in a rustic way, I just think he''s a little countryman, how did I know he''s so big!"


    "You''re still stubborn! You''re still stubborn!" Master Ma was so angry that he picked up his cane and smoked.


    "Dad, Daddy!" Ma Wei said whitely, "Don''t blame your brother anymore! Don''t worry, Brother Hao will definitely find a way to help me put this matter down!"


    Patriarch Ma glanced at his daughter, sighed heavily, and really stopped fighting.


    After all, Ma Weibai, the precious daughter, now has a very high voice in the family, and even his father, the head of the family, should respect her three points. After all, without Ma Weibai, there would be no family today.


    "Ma Weibai!"


    At this time, a cold drink came from outside the door.


    "Brother Hao!" Ma Weibai rushed out immediately.


    "Brother-in-law!" Ma Shaobai''s eyes also lit up.


    "Oh, my good son-in-law, you are here!" The Ma family head immediately greeted him at the door.


    No. 2 stood coldly at the gate and did not go in. When Ma Weibai was about to pounce, he was even more surging with innate profound energy, blocking him.


    "Brother Hao? What''s wrong?" Ma Weibai remembered that Brother Hao usually hurts him a lot. Even if she was slapped by Brother Hao in the restaurant just now, she thought it was a bitter trick used by Brother Hao in order to protect herself.


    "Don''t call me Brother Hao!" No. 2 said coldly, "I''m here to officially inform you that we''re done here! Don''t come to me in the future."


    Ma Weibai''s face turned pale: "Brother Hao, why Brother Hao?"


    The head of the Ma family even said: "Good son-in-law, if Xiaobai does something wrong, I will scold her and beat her. You must not want her! Without you, she will not be able to live!"


    "Without me will I not be able to live?" No. 2 smiled disdainfully.


    He is not a fool, how can he not see that Ma Weibai is sticking to himself, more for his own power, not for himself.


    "Okay, the notice is here, I''m leaving!"


    "Why!?" Ma Weibai said stubbornly, "Is it because of that brother Ming? What is his origin? Why are you afraid of him!?"


    "Yes, it''s because of him! Don''t worry about what''s going on! I''m scared by you, but fortunately, Brother Ming doesn''t have the same knowledge as me; You don''t even know if you''re in it!"


    Let go of this sentence, and No. 2 will leave without looking back.


    "what?"


    Patriarch Ma was stunned for a while, before he swung his cane and smashed it at Ma Shaobai without thinking, as if he was really going to smash him to death: "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you, you rebellious son! The family business...just This is ruined in your hands! Today, I have to kill you!"


    Ma Shaobai held his head and didn''t dare to say a word at all.


    "Dad, Daddy, stop fighting!" Ma Weibai stopped.


    "Get out of the way! Otherwise, I''ll beat you together!" Ma Weibai has been abandoned now, how could the Ma family master give her so much face?


    ��


    Outside the Ma family compound, in a corner.


    The two Zhou family spies whispered.


    "Ma Weibai, seems to have been abandoned by Er Hao?"


    "That''s right, it seems that it''s because he provoked some very powerful people!"


    "Quick, go back and report this to the Patriarch!"


    "Yes! How dare the Ma family occupy the compound of my Zhou family! Hurry up and report to the head of the family to settle this account as soon as possible!"


    There were also several groups of spies hiding in other corners outside the Ma family compound.


    Since the Ma family gained power, it has expanded wildly and crushed its former competitors; during this time, there have been many forces that the Ma family has offended...

 Chapter 104： , Devil May Cry Gun

    The night is cold as a wash, and the moon is like a plate.


    Xu Ming screened out all the servants, and the huge "bedroom" suddenly became empty. He put his hands on the window sill and greeted the evening breeze.


    "Hey!" Xu Ming sighed softly.


    The moon is the hometown of Ming!


    After coming to this world for nearly three months, Xu Ming occasionally felt emotional.


    But then again, Xu Ming''s life is really pretty cool now.


    Just like this imperial court, if he wants to, he can live for a long time. Even, let alone "fake palace enjoyment", even if it is a real palace, if Xu Ming wants to live, it is not so difficult.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Xu Ming has completely reached the height of "wielding a murdering sword awake and lying on the knees of a beauty drunk"; money, beauty, power... For him, it is at his fingertips!


    If you are someone who is greedy for pleasure, when you reach a realm like Xu Ming, I am afraid that you will be too lazy to continue on the road of martial arts.


    However, Xu Ming...


    "The road to martial arts, are you tired? Don''t you just lie there to eat, eat, sleep, and then level up?"


    It''s not too easy to upgrade!


    "But... this world is really big!"


    As far as Xu Ming knew, the area controlled by the Savage Sect alone was several times larger than the entire earth.


    The Wild Wilderness Sect is only a yellow-level force; around the Wilderness Sect, there are other yellow-level forces such as the Hidden Killing Sect, the Mirror Flower Sect, and the Seven Star Sword Sect. What''s more, above the Huang-level forces, there are more mysterious-level forces, earth-level forces, and even heaven-level forces!


    Xu Ming does not know how vast this world is, and neither does Gu Hanmo; I am afraid that even the Sect Master of the Wilderness Sect will not know either.


    "Since I came to another world with such an awesome plug-in, I should at least walk around this world? A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, then��first go through the level 2 artifact store and arm yourself! "


    As soon as he said it, Xu Ming stopped staring at the moon on the windowsill in a daze, but sat down and strolled around the artifact store.


    The artifact store has been upgraded to level 2, and all treasures that can be purchased with level 2 hanging points��that is, innate-level treasures, are all open!


    Innate runes, innate pills, innate materials, innate puppets, innate array plates, low-grade treasures, medium-grade treasures��


    Dazzling.


    Xu Ming flipped through the level 2 treasures a little, and the only thought in his heart was��missing! money! what!


    Originally, Xu Ming had four thousand level 2 hanging points around his waist, and he felt a little rich. However, when he saw the upgraded artifact store, he immediately knew that he was still far away from poverty alleviation!


    There are so many treasures to buy!


    There are only 4,000 level 2 hanging points in the district, and you can''t buy a few items at all!


    "Middle-grade treasure: God of War suit? After wearing it, it can directly cross a small realm and crush it? This is a bully!"


    The more a small realm is crushed, that is to say, after the ordinary innate early stage warrior wears it, it can directly crush the innate middle stage. If Xu Ming wears it, his combat power will definitely soar directly.


    Good or good, but Xu Ming took a look at the price: "I''ll go, 3,000 level 2 hanging points? So expensive!?"


    Is it expensive?


    Actually not expensive.


    This complete set of God of War suits, from head to toe, from inside to outside, is composed of more than ten pieces such as weapons, armor, inner armor, helmets, boots, knee pads, heart protection goggles, etc.; even the teeth, also consider the wearer It may be necessary to bite in an emergency, so a pair of golden braces is specially equipped to ensure that when it bites, it will be fiercer than a dog!


    These more than ten pieces, each of which is the best among the middle-grade treasures; more than ten kinds of equipment are equipped at the same time, and there are special enhancements. So, is it expensive?


    It''s not expensive!


    But Xu Ming can''t afford it!


    "Nima, I only have 4,000 hanging points in total. If I spend 3,000 here, should I buy other treasures?"


    Just skip this flashy God of War suit.


    "However, as for the weapon, I really should change it!"


    Although the long spear Xu Ming is using now is the best among ordinary iron, it is obviously unable to keep up with Xu Ming''s needs. Even, because of the practice of the unicorn arm, Xu Ming felt that even with his bare hands, he was not much weaker than holding a weapon.


    Therefore, it is time for Xu Ming to change to a good gun.


    In the weapons category and spear category, Xu Ming clicked on the "Medium-grade Treasures" level and selected them.


    Flower Shadow Spear - The spear head is extremely fast, and it can be dazzling when you dance at will; when used by spear masters, the spear shadows are all over the sky, and there is no way to prevent it!


    "Not bad! But...it doesn''t seem to suit my style!" Xu Ming thought for a while, and he didn''t seem to have won the fight with such subtle moves before, but by forcefully crushing his opponent.


    "Look at it for another shot!"


    Heavy Profound Spear - The power explodes on the watch, a spear stabs through it, like a sledgehammer, the enemy can''t stop it at all.


    "This is too heavy!"


    A dozen guns look down.


    "Devil May Cry Gun? It''s a good name, it''s a bit of an X!" Xu Ming continued to read, "A spear that is relatively balanced in all aspects, and can disturb the opponent''s spirit when attacking - hey, disturbing the opponent''s spirit? This is good!"


    What weapon can best cooperate with Xu Ming who is on the hook?


    Undoubtedly, the weapon with its own "vulgar" attributes is the best - such as this Devil May Cry gun, when fighting, it will consciously help the master to harass the opponent''s spirit, it is a small and obscene long gun .


    "That''s it!" Xu Ming looked at the price, "Yo Two hundred and fifty hanging points? Even the price is so obscene! Well, I like it!"


    I bought this Devil May Cry gun directly, and Xu Ming took it out and played with it for a while, feeling quite satisfied, so he put it back into Na Jie.


    "Second-level attribute stone?"


    There are still only three secondary attribute stones: Strength, Agility, and Wisdom.


    Each attribute stone is limited to 1,000 pieces! After all are used up, the added attributes are equivalent to all the attributes of the warriors who have just entered the Pill Condensation Realm!


    "Nima, one 100-level 2 hanging point!" Xu Ming looked at his shabby hanging point, obviously he couldn''t buy a few.


    "Although the attribute stone is good, for me now, the price/performance ratio is a bit low! - Let''s look at other things!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes swept away.


    Quickly eliminate those treasures that are not cost-effective enough.


    There are also some treasures, and the price/performance ratio is good. Xu Ming likes it, but he is too shy, so he can only put it away first, and then make a choice after visiting the artifact store.


    "Huh? "The Body of the Holy Beast"?"


    When Xu Ming scanned the classification of secret skills, he saw the first layer of this set of heaven-level secret skills.


    The whole set of "The Body of the Holy Beast" is composed of five parts: Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu and Qilin. The "Kirin Arm" that Xu Ming bought when he was buying at Leapfrog was one of the five parts.


    "have a look!"


    Whether or not to buy other parts of the first floor, Xu Ming has to read it before deciding. But now, Xu Ming really seems to know, in this set of secret skills, what is the part corresponding to Xuanwu?


    Xu Ming opened it and looked at it.


    Qinglong Body: After the completion, you can have a powerful body comparable to the divine beast Qinglong, which greatly enhances the body''s defense. This is the first tier "Second Learning Edition", priced at 200 points and level 2 hanging points.


    Suzaku''s Blood: After he is completed, he can have a strong resilience comparable to the divine beast Suzaku. This is the first tier "Second Learning Edition", priced at 200 points and level 2 hanging points.


    Xuanwu��

 Chapter 105： , soaring strength

    Xuanwu Soul: After the completion, you can have a powerful soul defense comparable to the divine beast Xuanwu, which greatly enhances the spiritual defense; and can use the spiritual power to form a layer of "tortoise defense" on the body surface to enhance the physical defense. This is the first tier "Second Learning Edition", priced at 200 points and level 2 hanging points.


    White Tiger Head: After the completion, it can have a powerful soul attack comparable to the divine beast White Tiger, which greatly enhances the spiritual attack power; and has a certain bonus to agility and speed. This is the first tier "Second Learning Edition", priced at 200 points and level 2 hanging points.


    Xu Ming studied the first layer of "The Body of the Holy Beast" for a long time, and finally made up his mind: "I bought it!"


    Xu Ming had already felt the power of the "unicorn arm"; he believed that the other four parts of this set of heaven-level secret skills should not disappoint him!


    As long as you have learned the first level of "The Body of the Holy Beast", then you will get all-round improvements in physical strength, physical defense, mental attack, mental defense, resilience, and speed, which is equivalent to a direct cultivation base. up a grade.


    Moreover, as a heaven-level secret skill, "The Body of the Holy Beast" not only has a significant increase in strength now, but also has a strong developability.


    Of course, the most important thing is that "The Body of the Holy Beast" is very cost-effective! The first floor is all added up, and it is only one thousand 2-level hanging points, which is completely within Xu Ming''s tolerance range.


    "purchase!"


    After buying the Azure Dragon Body, White Tiger Head, Suzaku Blood, and Xuanwu Soul, Xu Ming felt that a lot of information was forced into his mind, all about the use of secret skills.


    Immediately afterwards, the first thing Xu Ming felt was that the mental power in his mind suddenly swelled in a large circle, and his thoughts suddenly became extremely sharp and clear; even the world seemed to slow down in his eyes.


    Only then did Xu Ming realize that his physical body had also strengthened a bit.


    The blood in the body also felt hot and boiling - Xu Ming knew that this was because a trace of the artistic conception of "Suzaku bathing in fire" had already been integrated into his blood.


    Mighty body!


    Powerful spirit!


    Powerful recovery!


    Based on these alone, even if Xu Ming does not use plug-ins, it is enough to leapfrog and fight!


    "I really want to find someone to slap in the face, so I can try the power of the body of a holy beast!" Xu Ming geared up.


    But in the middle of the night, there was obviously no place to find someone to slap in the face. Xu Ming had no choice but to calm down his restless desire to fight and continue browsing the artifact store with peace of mind.


    "Huh? Essence of mystery?"


    Seeing the Essence Mystery Technique, Xu Ming suddenly thought that although he already has a strong mental power, the means of using mental power seems to be very superficial!


    Light has a strong mental power, but does not know how to use it, isn''t it a waste of time?


    In the end, Xu Ming chose a mysterious method called "Storm" among the fine and mysterious methods.


    "Uh, I''ve even learned the essence and mystery, so should I also have a set of marksmanship?"


    Xu Ming had never learned any powerful marksmanship.


    As a result, even if he fought a perfect battle, all he could do were some basic moves in marksmanship��perfection was indeed flawless, but he couldn''t bring out any killer moves.


    If Xu Ming is only training outside and inside, then it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t learn marksmanship. Because the marksmanship of the external training and internal training level were only some basic marksmanship; whether Xu Ming learned it or not, after a perfect battle, the difference in strength was not big.


    However, the innate-level marksmanship is different!


    Innate-level marksmanship will incorporate innate profound energy, realm and other aspects into the spear through special methods, thereby bursting out a powerful formidable power.


    For example, in "Exploding Spear Technique", where the spear reaches, the spear head will explode with profound energy, and its lethality is astonishing; another example is "One Line of Heaven", where the spear is pierced, and a special penetrating effect will be attached - and these special marksmanship, if Xu Ming had never learned it, so even if a perfect battle was launched, it was obviously impossible to perform it.


    "You also need a set of marksmanship!"


    Xu Ming originally thought to buy a set of the first level of the sky-level marksmanship, but after looking at it, the sky-level marksmanship did not seem to suit him. In the end, he had to choose a more suitable Xuan-level marksmanship - "Ripple Spear" .


    After picking out a few more treasures, Xu Ming finally focused on the realm.


    "Heaven and man are one..."


    A thousand hanging points, a little expensive!


    However, the realm is an ethereal thing. If you comprehend slowly by yourself, you can comprehend it without knowing the year of the monkey and the month of the horse...


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth: "I bought it!"


    One thousand 2 hanging points smashed down.


    Immediately, Xu Ming felt that he seemed to melt into the heaven and earth.


    Originally, even if Xu Ming started a perfect battle, he could only vaguely feel a sense of intimacy that came from the nature of heaven and earth. Although it is very friendly, it has no other substantial effect except the disappearance of air resistance.


    but now!


    However, Xu Ming melted into the natural world. Every move he made at will, was actually boosted by the power of nature.


    For him, the realm is no longer just an exquisite move, but a real power!


    Xu Ming felt it carefully.


    It seems that no matter what you want to do, heaven and earth will naturally help you.


    If you want to walk, you only need to lift your foot, and there will be an invisible force that makes your steps extremely light.


    If you want to punch yourself, the fist will be wrapped with a layer of natural power, and the power will increase greatly.


    In short, no matter what you think, the nature of heaven and earth will give you power!


    "It turns out... this is the feeling of the unity of nature and man, the natural communication between heaven and earth!" Xu Ming secretly marveled, "It really is powerful! No wonder Gu Hanmo relies on the realm of the unity of nature and man to be able to cultivate at the mid-innate level, It is comparable to the late congenital!"


    "It''s just... I don''t know if there is any stronger realm beyond the unity of heaven and man?"


    After buying and buying for a while, the 4,000 level 2 hanging points on Xu Ming''s body suddenly shrunk to 1,000...


    "It''s easy to spend money and it''s hard to make money!"


    There are only 1,000 hanging points left, so Xu Ming can save some money; because for the time being, Xu Ming has not figured out how to earn the hanging points.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming is not under a lot of pressure at the moment, so he doesn''t need to rush to earn points.


    "Go to sleep first!"


    With soaring strength, Xu Ming happily prepared to take a good sleep.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming remembered that there was another thing he had forgotten.


    "Dao Demon Bead!"


    Xu Ming took out this inconspicuous black bead and remembered the information he had found: the realm of the unity of nature and man can be absorbed and used, which has great benefits, but also has no small risks.


    Great benefit?


    Not a small risk?


    "Xiao Hang, help me investigate in detail!"


    The exploration function is actually divided into several levels. The more detailed the information detected, the more hanging points are consumed.


    "This in-depth exploration requires 32 levels of hanging points. Do you want to explore?"


    Thirty-two hanging points, converted into gold, is three million taels, which is really expensive!


    "Explore!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to use it casually without determining what "great benefits" and "no small risks" were.


    "Exploration completed! Dao Demon Orb: A special treasure produced in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao. The host can absorb it and use it. After absorbing it, you will get the ''magic evil spirit'', and there is no risk when absorbing it!"


    No risk! ?


    Xu Ming was startled.


    Didn''t it say that there is a lot of risk? There is no risk, why do I want you to investigate in detail!

 Chapter 106： , Does anyone have an itchy face?

    Immediately, Xu Ming got the answer.


    "Devil''s Qi: A special evil spirit unique to the Dao Demon Domain. After absorbing it, the spiritual attack will contain the evil spirit effect! If the absorption fails, it will be eroded by the evil spirit. The host''s current mental power is strong enough, and there is no risk of evil spirit erosion!"


    "So it is!" Xu Ming was stunned, "It turns out that whether there is a risk has a lot to do with mental strength."


    During the day, Xu Ming''s mental power was only at the level of ordinary innate early stage.


    But now, Xu Ming has not only cultivated the entire first level of "The Body of the Holy Beast", but his spiritual power has been greatly improved; he has also realized the realm of "harmony between man and nature", and his spiritual will is protected by the natural protection of heaven and earth.


    It is no wonder that during the day, the investigation results prompted Xu Ming to say that there was no small risk, and now he changed his mind and said that there was no risk at all - the Dao Demon Bead is still the Dao Demon Bead, but Xu Ming is no longer the Xu Ming in the daytime.


    "Since there is no risk, let''s try to absorb the evil spirits in here!"


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged, arousing innate profound energy, lingering around the black Dao Demon Orb.


    The Dao Demon Bead was held by the congenital profound energy and slowly rose, level with Xu Ming''s Niwan Palace.


    A trace of black demonic energy, under the agitation of the innate profound energy, seeped out from the Dao Demon Bead and led to Xu Ming''s Niwan Palace - also the spiritual sea.


    hiss-


    The first trace of evil spirits that entered Xu Ming''s spiritual sea was like a bear child who broke into a clean and tidy room.


    The first reaction of this "bear boy" is - destruction! destroy! destroy!


    The demonic suffocation was very excited and went to the depths of Xu Ming''s spiritual sea.


    Bang!


    Xu Ming''s spiritual sea felt some very subtle shocks, and then, there was no more.


    The devilish energy that first entered the spiritual sea was directly swallowed and refined by Xu Ming''s spiritual sea.


    After confirming that this demonic energy was no threat to him, Xu Ming also accelerated his absorption.


    ��


    The next day, Xu Ming went to other places in Wild City that he had never been to before.


    When they went out, the "harem beauties" in the imperial court were eagerly looking forward to Xu Ming taking them out to play; in this way, they could take the opportunity to pick up some valuables and come back. However, how could Xu Ming take them out.


    While wandering around, Xu Ming received a message from Gu Hanmo: "Is it still a habit to live in the wild city?"


    "Uh... habit, habit!" Xu Ming continued.


    For some reason, Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling a little guilty when he heard Gu Hanmo ask, "Have you gotten used to it?"


    "If Gu Hanmo finds out that I live in the imperial court, I wonder if she will be so angry that she ignores me..." Xu Ming felt a guilty conscience of "carrying his mother-in-law outside to steal fishy", "Even if I was last night I slept alone, but who would believe it? Would Gu Hanmo believe it?"


    Yes, who would believe it!


    A vigorous young man slept all night in Huadu, you said nothing happened?


    Ha ha!


    But Xu Ming was wronged - I really didn''t have anything happened!


    At this moment, Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding No. 2 - I was just looking for a quiet place to live, why did you take me to the Imperial Court! If Gu Hanmo misunderstood this, he would not be able to wash it out if he jumped into the Yellow River!


    Immediately, Xu Ming thought in horror: "Isn''t No. 2 a scheming bitch? First, I deliberately arranged for me to live in the Imperial Court, and then went to Gu Hanmo to report me?"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming really broke down in a cold sweat.


    "Damn it, if he was so rectified by him, then I really want to cry but have no tears!"


    If No. 2 knew what Xu Ming was thinking at this time, he would definitely be very heartbroken.


    What do you mean by treating a kind heart as a donkey''s liver and lungs?


    What is the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman?


    What is flattering on the horse''s leg?


    No. 2, it''s really not as despicable as Xu Ming thought! He just expressed his respect for Xu Ming with the highest reception standards.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Why do you feel a little strange?" Gu Hanmo messaged again.


    Xu Ming was so shocked that cold sweat broke out, thinking that a woman''s sixth sense is really terrible, he was just a little stunned, and Gu Hanmo over there had already smelled something abnormal.


    "Should I confess to her? Fight for leniency..." Xu Ming thought wildly.


    bah bah bah!


    To be honest, I didn''t do anything wrong! I am not afraid of shadows!


    "It''s alright!" Xu Mingqiang calmed down and changed the subject, "By the way, you said you were entangled by the Liang family, are you alright? Do you need my help?"


    help?


    Gu Hanmo smiled bitterly: "How can you help!"


    Can''t help?


    Xu Ming didn''t know what trouble Gu Hanmo encountered, but if the murder could be solved, Xu Ming felt that he should hopefully be able to help.


    After all, with Xu Ming''s current strength, if the plug-in is madly opened, it can even threaten the Pill Condensation Realm!


    There was a tacit silence on both sides.


    Gu Hanmo said: "The ''Shanmen Pass'' of the Wilderness Sect will open in three days!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Shanmenguan, is it finally going to open?"


    In the wild sect, no idlers should enter.


    If you want to enter the Wilderness Sect, you must first pass through the mountain gate. This is a rule passed down by the Wilderness Sect for countless years, and even Gu Hanmo dare not break it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    However, the mountain gate is not open when you want to.


    Every year, the mountain gate is only opened once. To put it bluntly, it is the way the Wilderness Sect recruits new disciples.


    If you pass all the gates, you are a disciple of the inner sect; if you pass half of it, you are a disciple of the outer sect. If you can''t pass... I''m sorry, you are not qualified to enter the Wilderness Sect, come back next year!


    "Yes." Gu Hanmo replied, "The approximate time for the opening of Shanmen Pass is around this time of the year; however, because countries have a long way to go to the Wilderness Sect, the specific opening time is usually when the geniuses from all countries are almost gathered together. Now, the geniuses from all over the world have arrived, and the time for the opening of the mountain gate has been set.��


    "Um!"


    These, Xu Ming has long known.


    The Wilderness Sect recruits new disciples, and naturally recruits them for the entire Wilderness Sect area. Every time the mountain gate is opened, the top geniuses of hundreds of countries, as well as the geniuses of the wild city, will go to try it.


    If you can pass all the gates of the mountain and become a disciple of the inner sect of the Wilderness Sect, then you will really fly into the sky.


    Unfortunately, even being a disciple of the outer sect, in the eyes of many geniuses, it would be better than being a top genius elsewhere.


    "Since you are entangled in people and it is not convenient for you to go down the mountain, then you should wait in the Wilderness Sect. After three days, I will be here!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming naturally had no pressure at all to pass through the mountain gate.


    If even Xu Ming couldn''t get through, then the Wilderness Sect wouldn''t be able to recruit a single disciple.


    "Yeah!" Of course Gu Hanmo also believed in Xu Ming''s strength, but he still reminded him, "But you should also be careful. I''m afraid that when you break through the mountain gate, someone will deliberately trouble you."


    "Did you bother me on purpose?"


    Xu Ming''s strength soared last night, and his hands were itching.


    I don''t know, does anyone have itchy faces?

 Chapter 107： , Xu Ming of Feiyun Country?

    The Wilderness City was built next to the Wilderness Sect.


    In fact, when the Wilderness Sect first moved here, there was no city at the foot of the mountain.


    However, because of the strength of the Wilderness Sect, many people came to vote for it. In addition, the Wilderness Sect itself really needed a nearby city to facilitate life. So over time, there will be today''s prosperous wild city.


    At the foot of the wild mountain, thousands of warriors have gathered.


    Of course, these warriors are not all here to break through the "Shanmen Pass".


    If you want to break through the mountain gate, you must be under the age of 20, and your cultivation must at least be accomplished through internal practice.


    At this time, among the thousands of warriors at the foot of the mountain, there are probably only a thousand people who meet this condition. Other more warriors either came to "accompany the test" or came to watch.


    "Blessed are you tourists who come to Wilderness City, just in time for the grand event of breaking through the mountain gate!" Wilderness City is the core of the entire Wilderness Sect area, and naturally many people will come here for sightseeing. . At this moment, a thin and weak tour guide was holding a small red flag and shouted loudly, "You can see the geniuses in the central area! They are all the most talented geniuses in the entire Wilderness Sect!��Hey Hey, auntie, what are you kneeling in the direction of those geniuses!?"


    The tour guide was also stunned. He had never met such a tourist before - seeing a bunch of geniuses from a distance, he actually knelt down and kowtowed?


    The aunt ignored the tour guide, but solemnly made three kneels and nine kowtows, and finally stood up and said shyly: "Kneel and kneel, touch the aura of these geniuses, go back and bring these auras to my family. Brave boy!"


    The tour guides and other tourists were all stunned when they heard it - it''s a good way!


    Get some aura and talent of a genius, and then take it home, you can''t guarantee that the baby in the family will become a genius in the future!


    Immediately, there were uncles and aunts kneeling down, and like the aunts before, they knelt three times and nine times.


    While kneeling, some uncles and aunts still recited something in their mouths: "Bless the genius! Bless my second dog when he grows up, he can also come to this gate..."


    The tour guide didn''t kneel, but his eyes were twitching, and he wondered whether it was necessary to open a "Shanmenguan Worship Line" in the coming year to fool those uncles and aunts to worship, and then charge a high price!


    As for the worship of geniuses, will it work?


    The tour guide just wanted to say: "Nima! If it works, I can''t afford to kneel at the foot of the wild mountain, and I will eat and drink here! If it works, I still need to be a small tour guide?"


    Xu Ming happened to pass by these strange people, and looked at the uncle and aunt who were kneeling on the ground in horror: "The current uncle and aunt are really good at playing..."


    Through the crowd, various voices came.


    "I heard from my grandfather that this mountain was not called Wilderness Mountain before the Wilderness Sect moved here! I forgot what it was called, but it was renamed later..."


    The person next to him asked, "Didn''t your grandfather die long ago?"


    "Yes, my grandfather died when he was eight years old!"


    "Your grandfather died when he was eight years old?..." The person next to him was thoughtful, but he couldn''t figure it out after thinking for a long time.


    ��


    "Hey, front, please don''t stretch your neck so long, okay? If you block it like this, I can''t see it..."


    "Melon seeds and peanuts, watermelon ice water!"


    ��


    "Stop! Only the warriors who break through the mountain gate can enter, and no idlers can enter!"


    When Xu Ming was about to walk there, a handyman disciple of the Wilderness Sect stopped him.


    "I''m here to break through the mountain gate."


    "Oh..." The handyman disciple didn''t ask much, and let him go. He didn''t worry about any trouble, anyway, as long as he entered this area, he had to go through the mountain gate; whoever pretended to go through the mountain gate and sneaked in would be miserable when he was discovered.


    Xu Ming was about to walk in��


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" Suddenly, a slightly familiar voice sounded behind him.


    someone calling me?


    Xu Ming turned his head, but saw Ma Weibai.


    Beside Ma Weibai, there were also Ma Shaobai and Ma Jiazhu.


    At this time, Ma Weibai, Ma Shaobai, and the Ma family head were all described as haggard, and if they weren''t familiar with them, it would be difficult to recognize them.


    "Anything?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Ming... Brother Ming." Ma Weibai stepped forward and said, "My brother and I are here to ask for your forgiveness!"


    Master Ma also hurriedly stepped forward, cupped his hands and said apologetically, "Young Master Ming! These two disobedient things accidentally offended Master Ming; please also ask Master Ming to take a lot, don''t care about them in general!"


    General calculation?


    Xu Ming was speechless - when did I ever bother with them? After the slap was over that day, I never bothered them, so why bother?


    "I forgive you, is there anything else?"


    "Really? Brother Ming, have you forgiven us?" Ma Weibai said in surprise, "That''s great, Brother Ming, please tell Brother Hao for your help and say that you have forgiven us and ask him not to Take care of me, okay?"


    "What, what?" Xu Ming was speechless, "I''ve already forgiven you, Naer Hao ignores you, I don''t think I can handle it?"


    "Brother Ming, but because of you, Brother Hao ignored me!" Ma Weibai said aggrieved.


    Xu Ming now understands that Ma Weibai came to beg him today because he wanted him to go out and help her repair her relationship with No. 2.


    "But, what does this have to do with me? I didn''t let No. 2 ignore you..." Xu Ming said.


    "Why is it none of your business?" Ma Weibai''s unruly temper came up again, "If it wasn''t for you, why would Er Hao ignore me?"


    Xu Ming glanced sideways: "Then you mean to blame me?"


    After speaking, without waiting for Ma Weibai''s reaction, he turned around and walked into the "Carriage Area".


    "You... you stop!" Ma Weibai yelled angrily.


    After Ma Weibai knew about Xu Ming''s identity and origin, he was sure that Xu Ming would definitely come to the mountain gate. Therefore, she specially brought her younger brother and father together, and came here early in the morning to squat.


    After squatting for a while finally got Xu Ming to squat, but before he said a word, Xu Ming didn''t let them go. This made Ma Weibai cry out in anger.


    The head of the Ma family watched Xu Ming leave, his face ashen: "It''s over, our Ma family is over! If Xu Ming refuses to help to convince Er Hao and make Er Hao change his mind about you, our Ma family is really over!"


    When Ma Weibai approached Er Hao, the Ma family thought that they had a big thick leg firmly in their arms, so they were eager to expand, and they offended many forces.


    With Er Hao''s backing, those forces did not dare to do anything to the Ma family. But since Ma Weibai was abandoned by Er Hao, the revenge of those families has come!


    "It''s over... Our Ma family is over..." Ma Wei looked mad and disheartened, "It''s all Xu Ming! It''s all Xu Ming, ruining our entire Ma family!"


    However, what about the upcoming decline of the Ma family, what about Xu Mingbird?


    Xu Ming slapped a few times just because Ma Shaobai and others were aggressive. Besides, he didn''t do anything else.


    The Ma family will have today, and Xu Ming cannot be blamed at all; to blame, they can only be blamed for their misbehavior on weekdays, and now they are killing themselves.


    "Xu Ming!" Ma Weibai stared at Xu Ming''s back viciously, "My mother curses you, you fell and fell to your death when you were breaking through the mountain gate!"


    A young man who happened to be hiding under a green robe passed by: "Xu Ming?��Xu Ming of Feiyun Country?"


    The blue-robed man''s tone was flat, but for some unknown reason, Ma Weibai, Ma Shaobai, and the Ma family shuddered involuntarily.


    Even the unreasonable Ma Weibai was honest at this time: "Yes, it''s him!"


    "It''s really fate, I didn''t expect that if you just go out for a walk, you can meet it!" The narrow eyes hidden under the green robe flashed a sneer, "Since we met, let''s play with you!"

 Chapter 108： , talent gathering

    Xu Ming came late.


    When he arrived, there was only one stick of incense left until the start of Climbing the Mountain Gate. Other geniuses have already arrived and are ready.


    "In the entire Wilderness Sect, more than 80% of the talented young people are already here!"


    Seeing the thousands of geniuses on the field, all gearing up to face this gate, Xu Ming secretly muttered: "Don''t you just break through the gate, do you need to be nervous like this?"


    Why don''t you break through a mountain gate?


    Xu Ming is completely standing and talking without back pain.


    He is young, has a high level of cultivation, and has plug-ins. For him, it is basically no different from shopping. Of course, there is no need to be nervous!


    But what about others?


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the ten thousand-step stone staircase that led directly to the top of the mountain. This stone ladder is the "Shanmen Pass"!


    Usually, stone ladders are just ordinary stone ladders.


    When a foreign country invades, the stone ladder will become part of the Protector''s Great Array.


    When the mountain gate was opened, the stone ladder was the place for the assessment.


    After walking the ten-thousand-step stone ladder and reaching the top of the barren mountain, you can become a disciple of the inner sect!


    After walking the three thousand stone stairs and reaching the middle of the mountain, you can become a disciple of the Outer Sect!


    If you can''t even finish the three thousand steps... then you can only welcome you to come again next year.


    At this time, the geniuses in the field have been automatically divided into two areas.


    In an area, close to the stone ladder at the foot of the mountain, there are only sixty or seventy people. However, these 60 or 70 people are all innately cultivated; if there is no accident, they should all become disciples of the inner sect.


    In the other area, there are thousands of people, all of them have completed internal training and semi-innate cultivation. Among these people, it is already very good to have a dozen or so disciples of the inner sect.


    Now Xu Ming hesitated: "Which area should I go to?"


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming is undoubtedly the number one among all the geniuses!


    However, Xu Ming''s exercise method is special, and there is no innate profound energy fluctuation in his body; if he stands with innate geniuses, it is inevitable to have a high-profile "chicken standing in a group of cranes".


    After thinking for a while: "It''s better to be a gangster in the back area! Anyway, it''s not about who can run faster than the other, just to see who can walk higher."


    However, Xu Ming had just plunged into the crowded area when he heard someone call his name again.


    "Hey? Isn''t this Xu Ming?"


    I go! Why is someone calling me again? I''m here, are there so many acquaintances?


    Xu Ming looked in the direction where the voice came from, but saw three unimpressive faces coming towards him.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It''s normal that Brother Xu Ming doesn''t have an impression of us, but we are very impressed with Brother Xu Ming!" The gentle and polite young man in the middle clasped his fists, "I still remember Brother Xu Ming''s performance in the birthday battle. Look at it!"


    Birthday battle?


    Xu Ming tried his best to recall: "Are you from Feiyun Wuge?"


    "Haha! That''s great, it seems that Brother Xu Ming still has a little impression of us!" The gentle and graceful young man joked, "Introduce yourself: Feiyun Wuge, Yuxuan!"


    Another man and woman also said:


    "Ji Chunrui."


    "Sun Haoran."


    Xu Ming smiled awkwardly: "I''ve heard of your names; however, I''ve never had the chance to get to know them."


    "Failure, failure!" Yu Xuan exclaimed exaggeratedly, "The three of us are all the top three geniuses in Feiyun Martial Pavilion; I didn''t expect Brother Xu Ming to have only heard of us, and have no idea what we look like. Sample!"


    "Haha!" Ji Chunrui and Sun Haoran also laughed.


    When Xu Ming and Yuxuan met at the foot of this wild mountain, it was considered that they met fellow villagers in a foreign country, and they were naturally cordial. In addition, there is no arrogance in the three of them, so after a few words, Xu Ming also chatted happily.


    "Brother Xu Ming, what about you people from the Wild Martial Mansion? Why did I only see you until now?" Sun Haoran asked curiously.


    "Yue Jian and the others are not coming!" Xu Ming said.


    The geniuses like Yue Jian, after listening to Gu Hanmo''s words before, felt that instead of going to the Wilderness Sect to be a disciple of a foreign sect, it would be better to travel around the world to find opportunities! So, very consistently, none of them came.


    In the entire Feiyun Nation''s wild martial mansion, only Xu Ming came alone.


    As for Xu Ming, he made it clear that he was going to crush the geniuses of the Inner Sect of the Wilderness Sect.


    "By the way, Xu Ming, why are you standing in our area?" Ji Chunrui continued, "You should go to the area in front, so that you can be the first to climb the ten-thousand-step stone ladder!"


    "Is there a reward for the first one to reach the top?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Reward? No... But if you become the first one to reach the top among all the geniuses in the entire Wilderness Sect area, how majestic it will be!"


    "Prestige?" Xu Ming smiled and shook his head, "Forget it, I''m not interested."


    The chat on Xu Ming''s side aroused the disdain of other geniuses around him.


    "Yo? He still wants to be the first to reach the top just because of his cultivation level that he didn''t even reach innately?"


    "Which small country did you come from? Haven''t you come out before, and then you have a good talent in your own small country, so you think you are invincible in the world?"


    "Haha! You guys are so funny, you made me laugh to death!"


    Ji Chunrui was not weak, took a step forward and said proudly: "Feiyun Kingdom! Have you heard of it!"


    Flying Cloud Country��


    To be honest, it''s really just a small country.


    Those powerful countries usually have Pill Condensation masters in charge!


    Not only did Feiyun Kingdom have no masters of condensing pills, but its territory was not large, so it was naturally a well-deserved small country.


    However, the geniuses present today heard the three words "Feiyun Kingdom", but no one dared to laugh at them, but asked in surprise, "You guys...are from Feiyun Kingdom? Is this...is Xu Ming? ?"


    "Exactly!" The three of Yuxuan shouted in unison, not to mention how arrogant they were.


    "It''s really Xu Ming!"


    Many geniuses couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and at the same time they cast awe-inspiring eyes at Xu Ming Palm God" Xu Ming''s prestige is not limited to Feiyun domestic!


    Even the top geniuses of these other countries have heard the legend of Xu Ming madly slaughtering the inner sect disciples of the Wilderness Sect.


    The palm god, Xu Ming, is truly famous all over the world!


    After learning that the young man in front of him was Xu Ming, all the geniuses pushed him forward in awe, to the area close to the ten-thousand-step stone ladder - this is the palm **** Xu Ming, why? Can stand in the back area? Of course, we have to go to the front to compete for the first summit!


    The appearance of Xu Ming also attracted the attention of the innate geniuses in the front area.


    "Who is this?"


    "How dare you come to our side if you haven''t arrived before God?"


    These innate geniuses are all very cold. Some of them even look down on the geniuses who are not born in the back.


    "It seems... it''s Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming? The legendary Xu Ming who made a row of inner disciples dare not say a word?"


    "Is he the palm **** Xu Ming?" Song Jiahan from Martial God Kingdom looked over curiously.


    The Kingdom of Martial God is a very tyrannical country, and there are several masters of the Pill Condensation Realm in charge!


    Any place in the Martial God Kingdom is stronger than the entire Feiyun Kingdom!


    This talented beauty, Song Jiahan, is the most outstanding genius in the kingdom of Wushen.


    "Palm God?" The handsome young man beside Song Jiahan was disdainful, "Didn''t you just pick a few disciples from the inner sect? Could it be that I can''t do it?"


    "Luo Feng..." Song Jiahan glanced helplessly.


    Luo Feng, the first genius of the Martial God Kingdom! The talent is extremely high, and he also has a urination - that is, he refuses to accept people who are more talented than him.


    "Hmph, I''m going to meet Xu Ming!"


    "really!"


    Song Jiahan was speechless, and Luo Feng''s old problem of fighting for strength and winning has committed again.


    Moreover, he was already terminally ill, and he couldn''t stop him.

 Chapter 109： , break through the mountain gate

    "Old Chen, if you can stop him, go and persuade him!" Song Jiahan said to the old-fashioned young man beside him.


    "If you don''t go, let him suffer!"


    Song Jiahan, Luo Feng, and the old-fashioned young Chen Wansong, the three most talented people in the Martial God Kingdom, have all entered the middle stage of the innate.


    Among the three, Luo Feng is the youngest and the most talented.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" Luo Feng walked up to Xu Ming with his nostrils turned upside down, and the word "provocation" was almost written on his face.


    What''s the matter! ?


    Xu Ming just wanted to go through a mountain gate quietly, why did he encounter a situation along the way!


    Who is this arrogant young man in front of him? This girl ran over with an arrogant face, did she want to be slapped in the face, or did she want to slap me in the face?


    Could it be that you want to be famous through me?


    "It''s true that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong..."


    "I am! What''s the matter with you, kid?" Xu Ming smiled deliberately.


    Sure enough, Luo Feng''s face turned blue when he heard it - kid?


    Luo Feng is just a little short, but his age is actually similar to Xu Ming, and he is definitely not a child.


    At least he couldn''t be called a child by Xu Ming.


    "I..." Luo Feng was looking for him aggressively, but Xu Ming''s words "children" made him lose his momentum.


    After being embarrassed for a while, Luo Fengcai said: "I heard that your slap has swept away many inner sect disciples of the Wilderness Sect? Is even Erhao one of them?"


    "Really." Xu Ming asked again, "What''s the matter with you, little kid?"


    It''s a kid again!


    Luo Feng was so angry that he went berserk: "I want to challenge you!"


    "Oh." Xu Ming seemed to have no answer, "Is there anything else?"


    "No!" Luo Feng said, "You agreed, right? Let me tell you about the challenge rules..."


    "Promise?" Xu Ming bypassed Luo Feng, "I''m not interested in playing with children..."


    "You!..." Luo Feng was so angry that he almost rushed to start, but he held back.


    "Don''t dare to accept my challenge?" Luo Feng sneered, thinking, "This is up to you! I don''t believe that you won''t break through the mountain gate! Then let me see, is you the first to reach the top, or me? Be the first to reach the top!"


    Shanmen Pass will have different levels of difficulty depending on the age of the challenger''s bones. Generally, the sooner you pass the mountain gate, the higher the talent.


    than talent?


    Luo Feng is very confident and will not lose to anyone!


    Because he has grown up and has never seen a talent better than him! Even the Inner Sect disciples of the Wilderness Sect were dismissive in his eyes.


    "Xu Ming, I hope you can make me feel some pressure!" Luo Feng''s heart was full of the loneliness of a genius.


    Xu Ming found a place to stand, and waited for the mountain gate to start.


    At this time, Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan walked over with a smile.


    "Brother Xu Ming, that kid Luo Feng has such a temper, don''t know him in the same way." Chen Wansong said with a smile.


    "Uh, who are the two of you?" He reached out his hand without hitting the smiling person, and the other party approached Yan Yuese to chat. Of course, Xu Ming would not lose face.


    "Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan of the Martial God Kingdom!"


    Wushen Kingdom!


    Xu Ming was secretly surprised.


    The Martial God Kingdom is the largest country in the Wilderness Sect region!


    There are more geniuses who came to break through the mountain gate this time in the Martial God Kingdom than in other countries. There are ten innate geniuses alone, and three of them are in the middle stage of the innate.


    "Xu Ming!" Song Jiahan said with a mischievous smile, "I''m just curious, how did you slap Fei Erhao without your innate cultivation?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming said modestly, "It wasn''t just a slap in the face - No. 2 also resisted a few moves before being slapped by me..."


    "I resisted a few moves..." Song Jiahan and Chen Wansong were speechless.


    They really didn''t know whether to call Xu Ming modest or arrogant.


    When Er Hao went to Feiyun Kingdom, he was already close to the mid-Xiantian cultivation level. Such a genius was swept away after only resisting a few moves, but Xu Ming still made it seem like a failure...


    mountain top.


    Above the 10,000-step stone ladder��that is, the end of Shanmenguan.


    "Aaaaaaaee!" No. 2 standing here couldn''t help sneezing.


    No. 2 looked puzzled: "I am a congenital martial artist, but I still sneeze? Could it be that someone is calling me handsome behind my back?"


    At this time, No. 2 saw a figure hidden under the green robe coming, and even bowed: "Elder Liang."


    There are several Liang elders in the Wilderness Sect, and this green-robed man is one of them.


    The man in green robe didn''t even look at No. 2, he passed him directly, walked over to Hu Zhenyu, who was in charge of the mountain gate assessment, and said with a grim smile, "Xiao Hu, come here, I have something to tell you. ."


    "Yes, Elder Liang!"


    ��


    At the foot of the mountain, thousands of talented warriors have already stood in an orderly manner.


    The hour is approaching, and on the ten thousand-step stone staircase that leads directly to the top of the mountain, every step of the stone staircase actually shows a mysterious formation rune.


    "Shanmenguan, it''s about to start!"


    Xu Ming now understands the realm of the unity of man and nature, and his understanding of the surrounding natural world is naturally very keen. He can feel that every step of the stone ladder at this time contains double oppression on the mind and body; the ten thousand-step stone ladder, the first step is more oppressive than the first!


    A disciple of the Inner Sect of the Wilderness Sect stood on the top of the mountain running his inner strength and shouted: "The gate of the mountain is open! The time limit is two hours!"


    Immediately��


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The innate geniuses of the first group all rushed towards the ten thousand steps stone ladder.


    The sooner you cross the mountain gate, the better your talent will be, and the better your future training will be. These geniuses, of course, have to fight!


    "Damn it! What''s the situation?"


    Xu Ming only felt that dozens of winds blew past him, and then there was no one around him.


    "Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?"


    Just as Xu Ming was stunned, the geniuses who had completed their inner training and were half-born behind him had already rushed up.


    "Xu Ming, don''t stand there, rush!" Yu Xuan''s voice came from behind.


    "Come on!" Sun Haoran also shouted, "If you rush slowly, you will be snatched away first!"


    Xu Ming had no idea about competing for the first place, but the other innate warriors had already run out. He was left behind, but stood out from the crowd. Immediately, he no longer hesitated, and let go of his feet and chased after the innate geniuses in front of him��not asking for any first place, but at least not falling behind.


    rumbling...


    Soon, the army of geniuses who had completed their internal training and were semi-innate also rushed to the ten-thousand-step stone ladder at Shanmenguan.


    only��


    puff!


    puff!


    Bang!


    ��


    Some weak inner-training geniuses, just standing on the first stone ladder, were caught off guard by the gravity formation and spiritual attack on the stone ladder. Kneeling on the stone ladder.


    The ten-thousand-step stone ladder is more than ten feet wide, but because of the obstacles of these geniuses, it also caused a "traffic jam".


    "A bunch of idiots!" A genius scolded, "How dare you rush so fast without strength? It''s just courting death!"

 Chapter 110： , the sky is high and the earth is thick

    Mountain Gate Pass, the ten thousand stone stairs, the higher you go, the more terrifying the oppression.


    but!


    This does not mean that the first step stone ladder is completely useless.


    On the contrary, from a certain point of view, the first stone staircase is the most dangerous.


    Like some geniuses who have completed their internal training, their foundations are unstable and their strength is weak, but they have a contempt for the first stone ladder; I thought, isn''t it just the first stone ladder, will it threaten me? Then, when they saw the innate geniuses in front of them "whoosh", they rushed up, thinking that they could do the same, but the result was - vomiting blood! Kneel down!


    On the contrary, the hundreds of stone stairs starting from the second step are much safer.


    Because the difficulty of the stone ladder at this stage is not much higher than that of the first stage; and the geniuses at this time have put down their contemptuous attitude and treated it with caution. Naturally, it is not a big problem.


    However, for the congenital geniuses, the first thousand steps of the stone stairs are completely no different from walking on the ground.


    When some martial artists who had completed their internal training were still coughing up blood on the first step stone stairs, the congenital geniuses had already rushed to the thousandth step like the wind. At this time, they only felt a little bit of pressure.


    Just a trace.


    "Wow! Innate geniuses are innate geniuses, and they really are not comparable to those geniuses who have completed their internal training and are semi-innate!"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Immediately, a martial artist laughed and scolded.


    "Who said that? Whoever said that a genius who has perfected his inner training and is semi-innate must not be able to compare with an innate genius?" said a young man with a shirtless upper body.


    "Oh? Xiongtai, what''s your opinion?"


    "Look - there is a warrior there, there is no innate aura on his body, but he is chasing the innate geniuses ahead!" The naked young man pointed and said.


    Everyone looked over.


    "I''m going, really!"


    "Is that young man consummate in internal training or semi-innate, why is he so perverted?"


    "It''s really perverted! He''s about to catch up with the innate geniuses in front of him!"


    At this time, the swordsman with a bucket hat said with contempt, "A group of blind people! That person is Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Oh! It turned out to be Xu Ming!" Immediately, many people were stunned.


    There are also melon eaters who don''t know the truth: "Who is Xu Ming?"


    Immediately, the legend about the "God of Palm" Xu Ming angering the disciples of the Barbarian Sect was brought up again.


    ��


    At the end of the mountain gate, many disciples of the inner sect stood here, watching the lively from a condescending height.


    "I don''t know if there will be a few truly stunning new disciples this year!" said a blue-robed inner sect disciple.


    Those amazing new disciples can easily become the friends of the old disciples.


    After all, a peerless genius is equivalent to a peerless master in the future. Old disciples, naturally, we must seize the opportunity to establish a good relationship while the peerless genius is still weak.


    "There must be!" Immediately, other disciples of the inner sect said, "As far as I know, there are three in the Martial God Kingdom! Chen Wansong, Song Jiahan, and Luo Feng are all in the middle stage of Xiantian!"


    "Luo Feng must be a peerless genius, there is no doubt about it. Although Song Jiahan is slightly inferior to Luo Feng, he is also a peerless genius!" Song Jiahan is sixteen years old, while Luo Feng is only fifteen years old, "As for Chen Wansong...I think , his talent is on the same level as ours, right? After all, Chen Wansong is already twenty years old!"


    "You''re only in the mid-innate at the age of 20, so there''s really nothing unusual about it!"


    "It''s strange to say that Chen Wansong has already entered the innate, why did he not come to the gate until this year? If he had become a disciple of the inner sect a few years earlier, his current strength must be more than the middle stage of the innate!"


    "Who knows! Maybe people like to waste their talents?" There was a voice of schadenfreude.


    "Except for the few people in the Martial God Kingdom, other geniuses don''t seem to be amazing, right?"


    "It doesn''t count!"


    "Hey, have you forgotten someone?" A yin and yang strange voice sounded.


    The one who spoke was a handsome young man in white.


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    The disciples of the inner sect did not react for a while.


    With a mocking smile, the white-clothed boy glanced at the second, first, and third disciples of the inner sect who had been to Feiyun Kingdom, and his voice became more and more yin and yang: "You forgot, but there is a genius whose cultivation is not even congenital. Arrived, but slapped several inner disciples of our Wilderness Sect..."


    The other disciples suddenly realized that they couldn''t help but cast a sneering look at the number two.


    "Shut up, Wu Jun!" No. 2 shouted angrily.


    Wu Jun, a young man in white, is still yin and yang: "Hey? I''m not telling the truth at all? - If you want me to tell you, it''s really useless; going to a small country in the countryside, you will lose all the face of our wild sect!"


    "Shut up!" No. 2 iron fist was already clenched.


    "What? Want to do it?" Wu Jun was not afraid at all, "I advise you to save your energy and see how I can help you get back the face of the Wilderness Sect Help me earn back the face of the Wilderness Sect. ?


    No. 2 laughed dumbly: "You want to challenge Xu Ming?"


    "Challenge? Even a martial artist from a small country is worthy of me to challenge him?" Wu Jun smiled disdainfully, "Please pay attention to the words, I just want to teach him an idiom - the sky is high!"


    "Haha! It''s just you?" No. 2 laughed, "I might as well leave it here! If you can beat Xu Ming, I will immediately kneel down and kowtow three times to you, and from now on I will walk around when I see you in the Wilderness Sect. go!"


    "Ha..." Wu Jun also laughed, "I''m not as useless as you! If I can''t even win a country boy, I''ll immediately kneel down for you and kowtow three times, and I''ve seen you around since then. Walk!"


    ��


    Xu Ming didn''t know that, he honestly broke through a mountain gate, and was targeted again.


    It really fits the saying: people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Since Xu Ming became famous, there have been many people who don''t know the sky and the earth. They think they are talented and want to step on Xu Ming to become famous - for example, Wu Jun, who is watching the battle at the end of the mountain gate.


    However, Xu Ming is so easy to step on?


    The first 3,000 steps of Shanmen Pass are not stressful for the innate geniuses; for Xu Ming, it is even less stressful.


    Xu Ming slowly shortened the distance with the innate geniuses. When he crossed the watershed of the 3,000th order, Xu Ming finally ran together with the other innate geniuses.


    "Finally followed!" Luo Feng, who was leading the front, glanced back, "I don''t know if this kid is really not interested in the ranking of Shanmenguan, or he is deliberately avoiding me, not daring to compete with me. !"


    "Humph! Coward!" Luo Feng hated the feeling of being rejected for this challenge.


    "Want to avoid me? You can''t avoid it! Even if you dodge the mountain gate and are in the same door, I will have the opportunity to challenge you in the future!"

 Chapter 111： , someone **** me

    Luo Feng, Chen Wansong, and Song Jiahan were the strongest among all the innate-level geniuses except Xu Ming, but they were not in a hurry to distance themselves from other innate-level geniuses.


    Not only the three of them, but the other strong innate geniuses also suppressed the speed tacitly.


    The mountain gate pass, the real difficulty is the later stage! It''s the later stage that decides the ranking!


    These innate geniuses with strong strength are very smart to save some physical strength while it is easy now; wait until the latter stage, and then start to really exert their strength to fight for the ranking.


    In this way, a group of congenital geniuses kept advancing at a constant speed in a very consistent manner, and soon, they crossed the 5,000-level mark.


    "After passing the 5,000th-order mark, the difficulty really increased a lot!" Luo Feng sighed with emotion, but looking at his expression, it was obvious that there was no pressure at all.


    The difficulty of the mountain gate test is determined according to the bone age detected by the array method.


    Luo Feng is young and has a high level of cultivation. He has just passed the 5,000th-order mark, and of course there is still no pressure.


    "Oh, my old bones are about to die!" Chen Wansong exclaimed.


    Chen Wansong is already twenty years old, but his strength is not much stronger than Luo Feng, so the pressure is naturally greater than that of Luo Feng.


    but��


    "Old Chen, stop pretending, don''t we know what your strength is?" Song Jiahan laughed, "If you can''t even break through this mountain gate, then few of the people behind will be able to pass! "


    Song Jiahan was still thinking and laughing. Obviously, she was not under much pressure.


    In fact, the pressure of all congenital geniuses is not great. After all, this is only 5,000 steps, and it is only half of the easiest way.


    At this time, many powerful Semi-Xiantians had already passed the 3,000th-order mark.


    Crossing the 3,000th order means that they are already qualified to become the outer sect disciples of the Wilderness Sect!


    However, how can these powerful semi-innates be willing to be only a disciple of the outer sect? Of course, we have to fight and go to the top of the mountain!


    At the same time, there were also some weaker internal trainings that were successful, and when they reached one or two thousand orders, they were already unable to hold on.


    With self-awareness, he looked at the distance between himself and the three thousand stone stairs, and immediately chose to give up very wisely and retreated.


    And those who are arrogant and unwilling, even if they have almost reached their limit, they still want to rush up. As a result, he vomited blood and fainted.


    "Everyone, look at that ''hand god'' Xu Ming, he really has something special!"


    "Yeah! He obviously didn''t reach Xiantian, but he was able to keep up with the pace of Xiantian geniuses! Under the prestigious name, there is no vacuous person, and he really has some skills!"


    Naturally, no one knew that Xu Ming was already a congenital warrior, and he was quite powerful among the congenital warriors.


    There are always some jealous voices: "I guess, this Xu Ming is also holding on, and he is following him! Look at it, soon, he will not be able to keep up!"


    "Can''t keep up? I think it''s best to fall to death!" Ma Weibai cursed sinisterly.


    "I will definitely fall to my death! I will definitely fall to my death!" Ma Shaobai gritted his teeth in anger.


    From Ma Shaobai''s point of view, if it weren''t for Xu Ming, how comfortable the young master of the Ma family should be, how could he be reduced to what he is now.


    Like his sister, he wished that Xu Ming would fall to his death immediately in order to relieve their hatred.


    "Dead! Die! Die!" The head of the Ma family, Ma Shaobai, and Ma Weibai kept chanting the curse silently.


    At the end of the 10,000-step stone ladder, on the top of the mountain, the young man hidden under the green robe flashed ruthlessly in his eyes from time to time: "Oh, to be able to follow the innate team closely without any difficulty? It''s a bit of a skill! but��"


    Under the green robe, he showed a mocking look, and then he glanced at Hu Zhenyu who was controlling the formation.


    Hu Zhenyu immediately understood.


    "Hey, boy, don''t blame me for being cruel! If you want to blame, you can only blame you for standing on the opposite side of us; so, you should be damned!"


    Hu Zhenyu controlled the great formation at Shanmenguan, feeling every detail of the formation.


    Every genius who breaks through the mountain gate is constantly moving on the formation in the image of a light spot. Soon, Hu Zhenyu locked the spot on behalf of Xu Ming.


    "It''s him!" Hu Zhenyu''s eyes showed a savage look, "The position to start is at... 6,000th order!"


    The six thousandth order is another watershed.


    Many semi-innate martial artists who have completed their internal training and persisted to the sixth thousandth order would collapse suddenly.


    Therefore, Hu Zhenyu felt that it was very reasonable to choose to start at the sixth thousandth order.


    "Haha, it''s 6,000 steps, and I really feel a little pressure!" Luo Feng was the first to step up to 6,000 steps.


    This kind of difficulty level, which can only threaten the semi-innate, is really just a small pressure for Luo Feng in the middle of the innate.


    Luo Feng couldn''t help but look back.


    The congenital geniuses passed the 6,000-level threshold one after another, and all looked as usual.


    For innate geniuses, only after reaching the ninth thousandth level will they really feel the pressure. Here at the 6000th level, they are only just beginning to warm up.


    Luo Feng naturally turned his attention to Xu Ming. When he turned around, what he wanted to see most was Xu Ming''s reaction.


    Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan couldn''t help looking at it; they also wanted to see if Xu Ming could still be as calm as the congenital geniuses.


    Xu Ming stepped up to the sixth thousandth step.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming''s face changed greatly!


    "How? How can it be so strong!?"


    Xu Ming felt that the gravity exerted on him suddenly increased by an unknown number of times. At the same time, the mental attack that was like a trickle to himself suddenly became like a storm.


    "impossible!"


    Xu Ming''s first reaction was that he couldn''t be this strong!


    If the 6,000th rank is so strong, Xu Ming really doubts if anyone can pass this mountain gate test!


    and��


    Xu Ming clearly saw that the innate warriors who had previously reached the 6000th order looked as usual. Obviously, it was impossible to encounter the same pressure as himself.


    After all, he should be the easiest among all geniuses to break through the mountain gate!


    Even his face changed greatly, and he almost couldn''t bear it; how could other geniuses be safe and sound?


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming reacted immediately, "Someone must be overshadowing me!"


    When both feet reached six thousand steps, Xu Ming''s whole body couldn''t help sinking, and his spirit was even more trance.


    He seemed to feel that there was something incomparably heavy and invisible in the air above his head, pressing him both physically and mentally.


    This look of Xu Ming happened to be seen by Luo Feng, Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan. The three of them all showed surprise and whispered to each other.


    "It shouldn''t be!" Chen Wansong is undoubtedly the eldest brother of the three, "This Xu Ming, who can defeat even a disciple of the inner sect, shouldn''t have felt such a huge pressure when he was at the sixth thousandth order! Even if he felt it. Pressure, at least to the ninth thousandth order!"


    Nine thousand to ten thousand orders, is the most difficult stage!


    Even the congenital warriors will feel tremendous pressure. If a semi-innate martial artist is concerned, only one or two people with extremely strong bodies and extremely tenacious wills are likely to break through.


    "I also find it strange!" Song Jiahan also said, "Just now Xu Ming didn''t have anything to do, he didn''t even catch his breath. Why did he change so much as soon as he stepped on the six thousandth level?"


    Luo Feng sneered: "What''s so strange about this? It must be like this - just now, Xu Ming was trying to pretend! The problem that I was holding on to, broke out all of a sudden!"

 Chapter 112： , Liang Hui

    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    At the end of Shanmen Pass, No. 2 was the first to discover Xu Ming''s abnormality.


    In terms of their understanding of Xu Ming, I am afraid that none of the people present can reach No. 2 - after all, No. 2 has deeply felt Xu Ming''s powerful and domineering!


    No. 2 still clearly remembers that at that time in Feiyun Country, he was completely abused by Xu Ming and could not fight back at all, and was finally slapped away by a slap.


    How can someone who can abuse himself into such a person feel a lot of pressure when he has only reached the 6,000th level at Shanmen Pass?


    "There''s definitely something tricky in here!"


    "Haha, Er Hao!" Wu Jun''s sharp laughter sounded, "You were slapped by such a person? - This is only six thousandth order, he can''t hold it anymore! Haha, I see him, pass by It''s hard to pass the mountain gate!"


    At the end, Wu Jun added: "At most, it''s at the level of a disciple of the outer sect! - Er Hao, isn''t your name, a disciple of the inner sect, too unreal?"


    What Wu Jun means is, your dignified inner sect disciple will be slapped by someone who is at the level of an outer sect disciple? Do you still have the face to mix with the inner sect?


    No. 2 ignored Wu Jun''s sarcasm, but involuntarily turned his attention to Hu Zhenyu''s direction.


    Hu Zhenyu is in charge of the mountain gate assessment and controls the mountain gate formation; if there is something tricky, it must be on him.


    When No. 2 saw that Hu Zhenyu was very serious in controlling the big formation at Shanmenguan, he was suddenly stunned.


    The mountain gate formation, as long as it is opened, it will run automatically, and there is no need to control it at all. And now, Hu Zhenyu is so serious in controlling the mountain gate formation, which can only explain one thing - he is secretly using the mountain gate formation to deal with someone on the ten thousand steps stone ladder.


    Against whom?


    It goes without saying that No. 2 knows when he thinks about it with his toes. Of course, it is Xu Ming who is the most powerful among all the geniuses, but seems to be the most difficult.


    "Shameless!" Even No. 2 couldn''t help scolding inwardly, "Dangtang''s congenital perfection masters, to use such absurd methods to deal with geniuses who break through the mountain gate? - I am afraid that Xu Ming is the only one who can handle this kind of situation. Resist and support, and replace it with other geniuses, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died, right?"


    No. 2 thought he wanted to understand, but he didn''t dare to say a word about this kind of thing.


    Hu Zhenyu is a master of congenital perfection, and in terms of strength and status within the sect, he is not known by much higher than No. 2. Dare to oppose Hu Zhenyu, after number two, don''t want to live a good life in the sect.


    Besides��


    No. 2 also vaguely smelled that there seemed to be Elder Liang hidden behind this incident.


    "Elder Liang..."


    Thinking of this elder Liang hiding under the green robe, No. 2 couldn''t help trembling.


    The Qingpao elder "Liang Hui" is the youngest elder in the Liang family, but also the most brutal elder. In front of him, No. 2 is just a small role, and he doesn''t even dare to put a fart.


    Does No. 2 dare to intervene in Elder Liang''s "good thing"?


    How many lives does he have to die?


    As for why Elder Liang surrendered his status and used such a shady trick to deal with Xu Ming? No. 2 thought about it for a while and understood the key.


    First of all, Xu Ming made it clear that he would belong to the Gu family. How could Elder Liang want to see such a genius join the opposing Gu family?


    Of course, this alone would not make Elder Liang surrender himself.


    Secondly, and most importantly... This young elder Liang has been pursuing Gu Hanmo all the time!


    It''s just that Gu Liang''s two factions are against each other, and Elder Liang''s pursuit is obviously malicious. How could Gu Hanmo foolishly let him succeed?


    However, the relationship between Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming is very strong - this, Elder Liang must know, and must be very upset.


    Elder Liang is a normal man, how could he tolerate such a thing?


    Of course not!


    What can''t be tolerated?


    Simple, look for opportunities to get rid of Xu Ming. And now, it is obviously a good opportunity to do it without knowing it.


    "It was actually targeted by Elder Liang..." No. 2 could only secretly mourn for Xu Ming, "Seek yourself for more blessings!"


    Even though No. 2 was very afraid of Xu Ming, he didn''t think that Xu Ming could find any waves in Elder Liang''s hands.


    No, right now, Xu Ming is already in trouble, isn''t he!


    ��


    "Look at Xu Ming!"


    Many of the onlookers at the foot of the mountain were staring at Xu Ming all the time. Among them, there are those who worship and admire the prestige of "Palace God", and there are those who wish to see Xu Ming making a fool of himself.


    "Why did Palm God... suddenly stop?" A fanatical fan of Xu Ming asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, Palm God?" said a young man in the late stage of inner training next to him, full of jealousy, "What Palm God, the disciple of the inner sect, I see, it''s just a false rumor!"


    Although this young man''s talent is good, there is still a long way to go before joining the Wilderness Sect. Even if he becomes a disciple of the Outer Sect, it is impossible.


    "This little brother is right, and I also think that the legend of the palm **** is too exaggerated!" said a middle-aged warrior with a sanctimonious appearance, "No, UU reading Shanmenguan from the sixth thousandth order. , the difficulty has soared, this Xu Ming can''t hold it anymore! Look at it, in his state, he can''t go far!"


    Ma Weibai, Ma Shaobai, and their old daddy, the family head Ma, were so excited when they saw Xu Ming swaying!


    "Xu Ming is so weak? Isn''t Er Hao so frightened by him?" Ma Weibai wondered.


    "Sister!" Ma Shaobai said, "I think our curse must have worked!"


    "Yes!" The Ma family''s eyes lit up, "Otherwise, how could Xu Ming, who is so afraid of even Er Hao, be so embarrassed as soon as he stepped on the 6,000th order? - Curse me, and curse again! It''s going to be ruined, we must curse him to death!"


    "Yes, curse him to death!"


    A desperate person like Ma Weibai can easily become superstitious in the power of resentment. As weak people, even though they knew that the "curse" was absurd, they couldn''t help but be superstitious.


    because��


    In addition to the curse, with their weak strength, they were simply unable to retaliate against Xu Ming in other ways.


    Xu Ming had already stood at a height that they could not reach.


    On the 10,000-step stone staircase at Shanmen Pass.


    "Damn it, dare to sway me like this!" Xu Ming only trembled slightly, and then immediately stood up straight.


    He quickly figured it out: "There must be a master who passed through the mountain gate and deliberately troubled me! - With my current strength, even a late-stage martial artist can hardly put me under such a lot of pressure; could it be..."


    Congenital Consummation! ?


    No matter who the opponent in the dark is, Xu Ming only knows that he is under a lot of pressure now!


    So what to do when you''re stressed out?


    Hang up!


    "Xiaohang, double attack, double defense, and speed up, help me get ahead!" Xu Ming gritted his teeth, "Humph! I''ll have to take a closer look, who is the one who dares to shade me in the dark!"

 Chapter 113： ,guess

    Level 1''s double attack, double defense, and acceleration are all turned on at the same time.


    The powerful physical strength and spiritual strength immediately flooded Xu Ming''s body from the inside out!


    boom!


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that the pressure on his body suddenly became much lighter. Although it is still difficult to walk, it is not so oppressed that it is impossible to walk.


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth and stepped up again.


    In fact, Xu Ming can also increase the multiple of the plug-in, so that the pressure will be very small. But the enemy is dark and we are clear, revealing too much strength is definitely not a wise move, it is better to hide more trump cards.


    "Let''s speed up!" Xu Ming thought for a while and quickened his pace.


    After all, more than 90% of the pressure Xu Ming is under now comes from sneak attacks in the dark. As for the pressure of breaking through the mountain gate itself, for Xu Ming, it can be ignored.


    Speeding up the progress, for Xu Ming, will not increase the pressure, but will make it easier. Because, if he crossed the mountain gate earlier, Xu Ming would not be attacked again.


    Moreover, after passing the mountain gate, you should be able to know who it is, hiding in the dark to shade yourself.


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming burst out with all his strength and moved forward at full speed.


    "Huh?" Luo Feng couldn''t help being shocked when he saw Xu Ming''s sudden explosion, "Isn''t he approaching his limit, why so fast?"


    Immediately, Luo Feng noticed Xu Ming''s blushing face, and immediately relieved: "It seems that he wants to use this last breath, finally burst out, and go back with fame!"


    "Want fame?" Luo Feng smiled badly, "I want to crush you to the death!"


    Thinking about it, Luo Feng also started to speed up, even faster than Xu Ming.


    "No, Luo Feng, it''s only 6,000 rank now, so you''re starting to sprint?" Chen Wansong said bitterly, "Are you trying to kill my old bones?"


    Although he screamed strangely, under his feet, Chen Wansong also accelerated, and he was no slower than Luo Feng.


    But at the same time, Chen Wansong glanced at Xu Ming suspiciously: "Could it be that it really can''t hold it anymore, so it broke out in the end?"


    Chen Wansong always felt that Xu Ming was not so simple.


    "Let''s sprint now?" Song Jiahan said with a mischievous smile, "Then let''s compare the three of us!"


    As for the other geniuses...


    The only thing Song Jiahan looked at was probably Xu Ming. But now, Xu Ming''s performance made her very disappointed.


    "Xu Ming, the palm god, is it really just a false name?"


    Some were puzzled, and of course some were shocked.


    At this time, Hu Zhenyu, who was controlling the formation at the end of the mountain gate, was completely stunned: "I... rely!"


    At first, Hu Zhenyu was surprised when he saw that Xu Ming did not die directly under his own attack. Immediately afterwards, Hu Zhenyu was even more shocked to see that under his own coercion, Xu Ming even... ran!


    "I was born with perfection..." Hu Zhenyu had deep doubts in his heart.


    I don''t know if he is doubting his own strength, or suspecting that Xu Ming is really not a congenital warrior?


    "Xiao Hu, what are you doing!?" Elder Liang Hui, who was beside him, shouted coldly through voice transmission with great dissatisfaction.


    Although Liang Hui is much younger than Hu Zhenyu, he calls Hu Zhenyu "Little Hu". Whether it is himself or Hu Zhenyu, it is very normal - because in the world of warriors, it is often not age, but Cultivation.


    "Are you not having enough to eat, you, you can''t even clean up a kid who hasn''t arrived yet!" Liang Hui scolded.


    Hu Zhenyu trembled all over, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said, "I will do my best right away... I will do my best!"


    With that said, Hu Zhenyu concentrated on controlling the formation again; but this time, he clenched his steel teeth tightly and his veins burst, obviously he really did his best.


    No. 2 has been paying attention to the situation of Hu Zhenyu and Xu Ming. He was amazed to see Xu Ming moving forward at a faster speed. Then, when he turned his head, he saw Hu Zhenyu''s desperate appearance with blue veins. More and more shocked.


    "Hu Zhenyu is a consummate master! Even he can''t help Xu Ming?" No. 2 suddenly felt that being defeated by Xu Ming and being slapped by Xu Ming didn''t seem to be such a shameful thing!


    No, you see, not only me, but even Hu Zhenyu, a congenital perfect martial artist, can''t help him!


    "How strong is Xu Ming''s strength..." No. 2 could not imagine.


    Xu Ming was burying his head and moving forward. Suddenly, he felt his body sink again, and the pressure on his body suddenly became stronger by three points!


    "Humph!"


    It''s just a three-point increase, but it won''t force Xu Ming to increase the multiple of the plug-in.


    After Luo Feng and the others started to accelerate, the geniuses on the 10,000-step stone ladder were the only ones who could keep up with their pace. Some other innate talent, although they want to follow, but their strength is limited, it is difficult to keep up.


    Luo Feng noticed Xu Ming''s movements from time to time.


    Suddenly, Luo Feng saw that Xu Ming''s body was sinking again.


    "This is really the limit!" Luo Feng secretly said.


    He just wanted to see when Xu Ming would reach his limit.


    But then, Luo Feng was surprised to find that after Xu Ming sank suddenly, he immediately moved forward like nothing was happening.


    "This guy is so tough!" Luo Feng thought that at this time, Xu Ming was already at the end of his force, and he was completely supported by a will.


    "Supported by will?" Luo Feng shook his head secretly.


    If you don''t have enough strength, how long can you support it only with willpower?


    Chen Wansong also sighed: "The will is very tough, but the strength..."


    "I think he can only support one hundred orders at most!" Luo Feng said privately.


    Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan nodded slightly. Obviously, they couldn''t continue to be optimistic about Xu Ming.


    The coercive strength of more than 6,000 steps is enough to make it difficult for some weak semi-innate warriors to advance. For Luo Feng, Chen Wansong, and Song Jiahan, it was a little bit of a hindrance.


    Of course, it was only a slight obstacle In a blink of an eye, the three of them advanced a hundred steps again.


    The three of them turned around again, only to find that Xu Ming, who should have reached the limit in their eyes, was still firmly stuck behind them and was not pulled away.


    "Huh? Can you hold on?" The three of them looked at each other, surprised.


    "What a tenacious will!" Chen Wansong had to sigh again.


    But he was also surprised.


    Will this thing is built on the basis of strength - Xu Ming can always follow them closely, and even get rid of other innate geniuses in the rear, doesn''t it show Xu Ming''s strength?


    But if Xu Ming is really powerful, why was he just pressed twice in a row to the point where his body sank, and his face is still red?


    Chen Wansong really couldn''t figure it out.


    Soon, the three of Luo Feng had already passed the seven thousandth order.


    At this time, the three of them were surprised and even horrified to see that Xu Ming had also rushed through the 7,000th order!


    and��


    The distance between the three of them and Xu Ming, not only did not widen, on the contrary, it was getting closer!


    "Xu Ming is catching up with us?"


    "how can that be!"


    "It''s impossible��but the facts are right in front of you!" Chen Wansong said through voice transmission, "I counted it very clearly, Xu Ming had already been pulled thirty steps away by us; but now, the distance between us and Xu Ming is only Twenty-two steps left! - We are really caught up!"


    Although the three of them still had a little energy left, they were still extremely shocked and inconceivable - when Xu Ming was not at the 6000th rank, he had already reached his limit?


    "Could it be..." Chen Wansong suddenly thought of a possibility - someone was using the formation of Shanmenguan to make a trick on Xu Ming?


    "Yes! Very likely!"


    Quietly, Chen Wansong deliberately slowed down.


    He wanted to go to Xu Ming''s side to feel the coercion of Xu Ming''s area to confirm his conjecture.

 Chapter 114： , shock

    Chen Wansong''s speed was originally slightly slower than Xu Ming''s; now if he deliberately slowed down, he would soon be overtaken by Xu Ming.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming wondered why Chen Wansong had to slow down.


    However, for a while, Xu Ming didn''t think about it, Chen Wansong came here on purpose to test how strong the coercion was beside him.


    When Xu Ming noticed Chen Wansong''s actions, it was too late to stop him - Chen Wansong''s body had already moved closer.


    "Damn it!!" Chen Wansong was so shocked that his eyes protruded.


    He just got close to Xu Ming, and before he could get into the core area, he already felt a great domineering pressure, which almost instantly forced him to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, Chen Wansong had been vigilant before approaching him; as soon as he noticed something was wrong, he retracted in a conditioned reflex, and there was no real blood spurting. But this was the case. Under the powerful pressure beside Xu Ming, he still bent his knees and almost fell to his knees.


    "Damn it! It''s very dangerous..." Rao is Chen Wansong, who has always been mature and prudent, but at this time he couldn''t help but swear again and again.


    "Xu Ming, how can there be such a strong pressure? I was just a little closer, and I was shocked and almost vomited blood; in the core area, how terrible the pressure must be..." Chen Wansong was really stunned. " With that kind of pressure, I''m afraid I can''t even take a breath, and I will be crushed or even crushed to death..."


    Chen Wansong looked at Xu Ming in horror��Xu Ming, but at the center of such a terrifying coercion, he was still walking like a fly!


    Is that human being?


    "Brother Xu Ming, I admire, really admire!" Chen Wansong whispered.


    Of course Xu Ming knew at this time that Chen Wansong was aware that something was wrong with him, so he came to test it on purpose.


    "Damn, I''ve been overcast!" Xu Ming gritted his teeth and replied.


    "Congenital Consummation?" Chen Wansong himself is in the middle stage of the innate, and he is sure that in the late stage of the innate, it is impossible to release such a strong coercion.


    "should!"


    "Brother Xu Ming seems to have offended someone, be careful!"


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Xu Ming said.


    Chen Wansong looked at Xu Ming in awe, and then looked at Luo Feng in front of him, and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly: "It''s ridiculous that Luo Feng still wants to compete with Xu Ming, it''s ridiculous that Luo Feng thinks that Xu Ming is at the end of the game... I really want to. Look, if Luo Feng knew about Xu Ming''s current situation, what his expression would be!"


    But at this moment, Chen Wansong didn''t dare to tell Luo Feng the truth.


    Because he is not sure, with Luo Feng''s stubbornness, will he make any stupid actions after learning the truth - such as rushing directly to the core area where Xu Ming is, to feel the pressure.


    If that was the case, he would have killed Luo Feng.


    Chen Wansong didn''t say anything, Luo Feng, who was a bit silly in terms of emotional intelligence, didn''t notice anything unusual.


    It was Song Jiahan who noticed that something was wrong with Chen Wansong: "Old Chen, what''s wrong?"


    "I''ll tell you secretly, don''t tell Luo Feng." Chen Wansong said, "I just went to Xu Ming to test it out, and when I got close, I found out that his coercion was so great that I couldn''t resist it at all! - Xu Ming is likely to be targeted by a congenital perfection expert!"


    "Ah��" Song Jiahan''s eyes widened cutely, "Can''t even you resist?"


    Luo Feng, Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan are the strongest in terms of talent; in terms of strength, Lao Chen is undoubtedly the strongest! Even Lao Chen can''t resist the coercion, and Luo Feng is even more impossible to resist!


    "Of course I can''t resist being a congenital consummation master!" Chen Wansong said angrily.


    Song Jiahan glanced at Xu Ming in shock: "But he blocked it..."


    "So this kid is a... pervert!" Chen Wansong said, "By the way, don''t tell Luo Feng, I''m afraid he will do something stupid."


    "I understand." Song Jiahan said, "If you let him know, he will definitely do something stupid!"


    But soon, Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan found that "stupidity" was irresistible - because Luo Feng did another stupid thing.


    I saw Luo Feng stupidly and said to Xu Ming who had already caught up: "It''s very good, you can keep up with our pace! I don''t know if this is your real limit, but I still have spare energy - I have the ability. , you try to catch up again!"


    Come on, Luo Feng grinned provocatively, then really picked up his speed and left Xu Ming behind again.


    Looking at Luo Feng''s arrogant and ignorant but proud back, Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan looked at each other.


    "Do you know that fool?"


    "do not know."


    Of course Xu Ming ignored Luo Feng''s provocation. He continued to maintain his speed, neither speeding up nor slowing down.


    At the sixth thousandth order, Xu Ming was at this speed; at the seventh thousandth order, Xu Ming was also at the same speed; then, after the eight thousandth order, Xu Ming was still at this speed��the assessment of the mountain gate itself did not put much pressure on Xu Ming at all. Even after reaching the 8,000th order, most of Xu Ming''s pressure came from Hu Zhenyu''s sneak attack.


    "Nine thousand steps!"


    Luo Feng was the first to pass the 9,000-order mark, but he was not happy.


    because:


    At more than 7,000 levels, Luo Feng burst out with all his strength, faster than Xu Ming!


    However, when reached more than 8,000 steps, Luo Feng found that he had tried his best to suckle, but his speed was still the same as Xu Ming. From 6,000 steps to more than 8,000 steps, Xu Ming It''s always the same speed, never faster, never slower.


    Now, with the 9,000th order approaching, Luo Feng even suspected that even if he reached the 9,000th order, Xu Ming would still be at this speed!


    "Could it be that Xu Ming has been hiding his strength, and even now, hasn''t it really exploded?"


    Luo Feng rushed through the nine thousand steps in shock, and soon, Xu Ming also rushed up.


    "Slow down, slow down!" Luo Feng even prayed silently, because he had done his best and couldn''t be faster. If Xu Ming does not slow down, then what awaits him will be surpassed!


    However��


    Luo Feng''s prayer did not take effect.


    boom!


    Xu Ming whistled and rolled over the 9,000th-order mark, his speed still undiminished.


    "Damn...that''s too perverted!" Luo Feng gritted his teeth and ran wildly, but he could only watch Xu Ming getting closer and closer to him...


    This feeling is really powerless!


    "The oppression after the ninth thousandth order is so strong, why is he still able to run so fast?" Luo Feng now feels that the oppression on his body is a little stronger every time he takes a step; and his steps can only be slower.


    He couldn''t imagine why Xu Ming''s speed was not affected at all.


    However, how could Luo Feng think that the oppression above the 9000th order is like a breeze to Xu Ming; what really makes Xu Ming feel the pressure is the sneak attack from the congenital perfect master!


    Luo Feng has always regarded Xu Ming as an opponent, but Xu Ming has never regarded Luo Feng as an opponent.


    In Xu Ming''s view, Luo Feng is really just a child - at least from the point of view of strength.


    call-


    Soon, Xu Ming caught up and surpassed Luo Feng.

 Chapter 115： , to come but not to be indecent

    "More than me..."


    Luo Feng was very depressed, but also very powerless.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to chase, he has already tried his best, but Xu Ming is still out of the line, what can he do?


    Luo Feng could only watch helplessly. After Xu Ming surpassed him, the first-order, second-order, third-order, fourth-order... were getting farther and farther away from him.


    "I''m going..." Luo Feng could only curse bitterly, and then continued to bury his head and rush up.


    Although he was already behind Xu Ming, Luo Feng always hoped that even if he lost, he would not lose too badly.


    "Crush! Crush! Crush!" Luo Feng gritted his teeth and kept encouraging himself.


    mountain top.


    Elder Liang Hui, who was under the green robe, watched Xu Ming getting closer and closer, and his face became more and more like the color of his green robe.


    "Trash! Useless trash!" If it wasn''t for the public to take care of his image, Liang Hui really wanted to drag Hu Zhenyu into a frenzy, and then throw it down the mountain directly after smoking, "It''s impossible to do such a small thing!"


    Hu Zhenyu''s heart is bitter!


    He thought that he would just deal with Xu Ming, who had never arrived before. It was simply a matter of grasping at his fingertips. He had done it beautifully and could be appreciated by Elder Liang Hui. Such a beautiful job, Hu Zhenyu naturally took it happily.


    But who would have thought that he was congenitally consummate, and he had already tried his best, not only could he not help Xu Ming, but it seemed that Xu Ming would be the first to pass through the mountain gate.


    "How could this be..." Hu Zhenyu only felt that his face was slapped, it was a lifelong shame!


    In addition, the elder Liang Hui beside him became more and more angry and dissatisfied, and Hu Zhenyu finally became ruthless.


    "Damn, if you fight, I don''t believe that you can''t kill a kid who didn''t even get there!"


    boom!


    Hu Zhenyu''s whole body''s blood and innate profound energy boiled directly. His body surface even faintly surging with dark red air waves.


    Forbidden!


    Hu Zhenyu directly used the forbidden technique, he really did it!


    "I still can''t kill you and me!"


    Using the forbidden technique, his strength increased greatly, and Hu Zhenyu controlled the formation method more and more frantically.


    boom!


    The coercion that was several times more domineering and tyrannical than before, directly covered Xu Ming and pressed down.


    Although Xu Ming was prepared, he was still shaken by the terrifying pressure, and it was difficult for him to even breathe, let alone move on.


    "Damn it, can''t you finally resist being ruthless?"


    Xu Ming only felt that Qian Jun was overwhelmed. If he didn''t increase the multiple of the plug-in, I''m afraid it would be impossible to continue to move forward.


    Xu Ming raised his head and glanced towards the end of the ten thousand steps stone staircase. At this time, he was only five or six hundred steps away from breaking through the mountain gate.


    "I don''t know if this is all the other party''s means..." Xu Ming pondered, should he continue to hang up and open it several times?


    "Huh?" Luo Feng, who had been chasing Xu Ming in the back, but was pulled further and further away, was suddenly surprised to find out - why did Xu Ming stop?


    Moreover, Luo Feng also found that Xu Ming''s current state seems to be very bad, and it seems that he is unable to stand still due to coercion.


    "What''s the situation?" Luo Feng was surprised.


    Just now, wasn''t Xu Ming still rushing happily, why can''t even stand still in the blink of an eye?


    Chen Wansong, who was reluctant at the back, secretly said, "Looks like Brother Xu Ming is in even more trouble!"


    Chen Wansong didn''t think that Xu Ming was oppressed by the pressure of more than 9,000 steps.


    After all, Chen Wansong just felt a little bit of the coercion that Xu Ming was subjected to; now, Chen Wansong himself is at more than 9,000 levels. Comparing before and after, Chen Wansong just wants to say that the pressure of more than 9,000 levels is true for Xu Ming. It''s a breeze!


    "what happened?"


    No. 2 saw the abnormality reappearing on Xu Ming, and immediately turned his attention to Hu Zhenyu. When he saw Hu Zhenyu''s whole body throbbing with blood and energy, obviously he had even used the forbidden technique, and he couldn''t help but feel more in awe of Xu Ming: "It''s amazing... How old is Brother Ming, how can he force Hu Zhenyu, who was born with consummation, even the forbidden technique? Take it out."


    When No. 2 even thought about it in his heart, he couldn''t help but use honorifics like "Brother Ming" to Xu Ming, which showed his awe for Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming is the real peerless genius!" No. 2 suddenly discovered that compared with Xu Ming, a disciple of the inner sect like him is hardly worth mentioning, "I don''t know that Brother Ming''s talent is comparable to that of our Wilderness Sect. Comparing the ''Five Disciples'', who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    The "Five Disciples" are all known as peerless geniuses. Each of them will have full confidence to step into the Pill Condensation Realm in the future!


    After thinking about it, No. 2 actually prefers Xu Ming: "Perhaps Brother Ming is not the opponent of the five disciples yet, but in terms of talent, Brother Ming is definitely better!"


    For some reason, No. 2 actually had a blind confidence in Xu Ming.


    foot of the mountain.


    "Everyone, look, Xu Ming, who was in the first place, suddenly stopped!"


    "It must have been too fierce just now, and now the stamina is insufficient! The three geniuses of the Martial God Kingdom are still powerful, all of them are steady and steady, although they were overtaken by Xu Ming in a short period of time, but now Xu Ming stops, they will immediately catch up. It''s gone!"


    "This is the tortoise and the hare race!"


    "The tortoise and the hare race? - How dare you call the genius of our Martial God Kingdom a tortoise!?" Several martial artists of the Martial God Kingdom immediately raised their sleeves.


    "No, no, big brother, that''s not what I meant..."


    Ma Weibai, Ma Shaobai, and Ma Patriarch had originally seen Xu Ming rushing directly from the 6,000th level to the 9,000th level, and thought that the curse that they had worked so hard for was ineffective, so they were all disheartened and prepared to give up the useless curse.


    At this time, they were surprised to find out again��Hey, Xu Ming seems to be cursed by us again!


    "Don''t stop, curse!" Master Ma continued Yes! Curse him! "Ma Shaobai''s eyes were full of blood.


    Just as the three of them were conscientiously and painstakingly cursing, they suddenly discovered that they had been surrounded by a group of people at some point.


    The three of the Ma family were horrified: "Zhou...Zhou Patriarch..."


    "Master Ma, Miss Ma, Young Master Ma, it turns out that the three of you are hiding here, but it''s really hard for me to find it - take it away!"


    ��


    At this time, Luo Feng had already surpassed Xu Ming on the ten thousand steps stone ladder.


    When passing by Xu Ming, Luo Feng glanced smugly, as if to say - what''s the use of leading temporarily? Who can be the first to reach the finish line is the real skill.


    Xu Ming stood in the same place for a long time, of course not in a daze, but feeling-feeling how strong the pressure on him now is.


    "If I guessed correctly, the other party should have used a forbidden technique, so the coercion suddenly became several times stronger!" A cold look flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes, "I have never met before, and to deal with me, I even used a forbidden technique. It''s really cruel! - Since you''re not benevolent, don''t blame me!"


    Today, Xu Ming is no longer as soft-hearted as when he first arrived in this world, and he can''t even kill people. The successive **** experiences made Xu Ming deeply understand a truth��to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself and the people around him!


    "Since it''s an enemy, not a friend, then..."


    Xu Ming felt it carefully, and finally determined that setting the three levels of double attack, double defense, and acceleration to level 4 should be enough to bounce back the coercion on him.


    Level 4 three hanging, a little expensive!


    "However, you''ve already killed me. If I don''t pay me back, I''ll look like: coming and going without being indecent... 4th grade and 3rd grade, 4th grade and 3rd grade!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with sternness, and immediately, his whole person''s aura changed.

 Chapter 116： , anti-vibration

    oom!


    Level 4 Double Attack, Level 4 Defense, Level 4 Acceleration are on!


    Level 4 double defense made Xu Ming��s physical defense and mental defense soar several times again; his physical body was as strong as a stone, and his spirit was as strong as a rock��however, defense alone has no power, it can only ensure that Xu Ming will not be injured under the pressure, but still Can''t easily move forward under the pressure of gravity, let alone...


    After being attacked for so long, Xu Ming is going to fight back!


    Level 4 double attack!


    Xu Ming''s physical strength and mental attack also soared!


    Level 4 acceleration!


    Let Xu Ming have sharp enough thinking and quick enough movements to dominate this sudden surge of strength!


    The three links complement each other and are indispensable.


    This is also why, when Xu Ming is opening double attack, double defense, and acceleration, he usually opens all three at the same time��because the shortest piece of wood determines the amount of water in the bucket!


    The three hangings are opened together to achieve a uniform all-round improvement.


    "What?" Hu Zhenyu, who had been fighting Xu Ming with all his might, was suddenly shocked and angry, "Why did this kid''s aura suddenly increase a lot? Could it be that he also used a forbidden technique?"


    Hu Zhenyu''s complexion was ashen, if he went on like this, he couldn''t help Xu Ming at all!


    "Waste!" This is the first time Liang Hui has scolded the trash, "Your cultivation base has been cultivated to a dog! A congenital consummation, you can''t even handle such a trivial matter!"


    At this time, Hu Zhenyu was sweating profusely and almost collapsed, while Xu Ming was resolute and undecided.


    Liang Hui almost made himself angry, but not everyone has the right to control the Shanmenguan Great Array; Hu Zhenyu was temporarily granted the control because he just presided over the Shanmenguan assessment.


    Being scolded mercilessly by Liang Hui, Hu Zhenyu was really ashamed, annoyed and scared. At this moment, he also felt that Xu Ming was forcibly breaking free from his oppression.


    "Ah!!" Hu Zhenyu frantically and desperately manipulated the formation, oppressing Xu Ming, "Dead! Die! Die! Die!!"


    However��


    Hu Zhenyu''s madness erupted, but he still couldn''t suppress Xu Ming. Instead, a more powerful and domineering mental force, like a storm, bounced back through the formation.


    puff!


    Hu Zhenyu spat out a mouthful of black blood, and his whole body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string.


    His eyes turned pale with disbelief: "How... how is it possible!?"


    Then his eyes darkened, and he lost his mind.


    "What a waste!"


    Liang Hui glanced at it indifferently, with no mood swings. With his strength, of course, it can be seen that Hu Zhenyu is really useless now - the spiritual sea is severely damaged, ranging from lying on the bed for a year and a half, or becoming a fool directly.


    "Why did I entrust such a waste to do things?" Liang Hui cursed inwardly, shook his green robe, and left quietly.


    After all, things have been messed up, why is he still here?


    Stay here to rescue Hu Zhenyu?


    Or stay here to meet Xu Ming''s arrival?


    "Humph!" Liang Hui''s cold eyes glanced at Xu Ming at will, and then left floating.


    ��


    "Hey! It''s coming to the end soon!" Luo Feng gritted his teeth and looked at the end of the ten-thousand-step stone staircase. "Only the last two or three hundred steps are left! The first one to pass through the mountain gate is really me!"


    Seeing that this "number one" that should belong to him is so close now, Luo Feng has a kind of excitement that he wants to dance.


    "Xu Ming? After all, he still lost to me!" Luo Feng couldn''t help but think proudly, "Besides talent, who am I afraid of, Luo Feng?"


    Yes, growing up so big, Luo Feng has yet to meet a genius with a higher talent than him!


    "Xu Ming really surprised me and put a lot of pressure on me, but... Climbing through the mountain gate, it''s who will have the last laugh! Ahahaha..."


    Luo Feng glanced back with a sullen face, and sure enough, he saw that Xu Ming was still struggling to support something.


    Luo Feng smiled arrogantly: "The pressure of more than 9,000 steps is not small, he has not reached a congenital one, he thinks that his strength is great, just now I don''t know what the price is for sprinting wildly; now I can''t rush, I deserve it!�� But... I still hope that he can reach the finish line smoothly! After all, if he is trying to fight with me for speed, but in the end he can''t even reach the finish line, I will feel uneasy!"


    Luo Feng thought generously.


    In his proud and arrogant eyes, there was also a hint of "kindness", as if to express: This young man''s talent is good, only slightly lower than me, and the future is bright!


    Just then, Luo Feng''s eyes changed miraculously - his eyes widened in vain, becoming shocked and stunned!


    Xu Ming, it''s moving again!


    and��


    Luo Feng was horrified to see that this time, Xu Ming walked very leisurely, as if he didn''t feel any coercion being exerted on him.


    Of course not!


    Even the innate perfection master who attacked was severely damaged by Xu Ming''s shock. The coercion of the mere mountain gate itself, even if it is the strongest coercion in the final stage, what impact can it bring to Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming just walked leisurely, instead of sprinting up to the 100m, in fact, he wanted to give other geniuses some confidence.


    After all, if you are too amazing, you will easily hit other geniuses, and even make them doubt about life, right?


    But Xu Ming didn''t know that even though he tried his best to keep a low profile, there was still someone who had doubts about life. This person was, besides him, the most talented Luo Feng!


    "Are you going to surpass me again?" Luo Feng was so shocked that he couldn''t reply.


    This time, Xu Ming''s speed was too fast; moreover, he saw Xu Ming''s calm appearance, and he had no doubts at all, Xu Ming, in fact, still had some reservations...


    "I... go! What kind of monster is this!?"


    Compared with Luo Feng, Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan were even more shocked.


    "Old Chen, didn''t you say that Xu Ming was being sneak attacked by a congenital perfection master? Why is he walking like a fly now?" Song Jiahan was stunned.


    "Uh...this...I can''t say it either." Chen Wansong thought for a while, "Two possibilities! The first one, the innate perfection master who secretly attacked, gave up the sneak attack; the second one would be terrifying..."


    Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan looked at each other.


    The second one still needs to be said? - That is, that Xiantian Perfection was killed by Xu Ming in turn...


    The congenital consummation of the sneak attack, UU reading www. uukanshu. Will com give up the sneak attack for no reason? This seems unlikely! That is��


    Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan both saw horror in each other''s eyes.


    However, the most frightening one is number two!


    When No. 2 saw Xu Ming restarting and walking like a fly, he immediately realized something incredible. He hurriedly looked in Hu Zhenyu''s direction, and sure enough, he was seeing the scene of Hu Zhenyu spitting out blood and fainting.


    "What happened to Hu Zhenyu?" After Liang Hui quietly left, other disciples of the inner sect soon found out.


    "Come and see what happened to Master Hu!"


    "I''m coming!" A master who was proficient in pharmacology rushed up. He held the pulse in one hand and covered Hu Zhenyu''s Tianling cover with the other.


    For a long time, the master looked surprised: "The sea of ??consciousness was severely damaged?..."


    [I found a problem today. The "author''s words" I wrote at the end of the chapter sometimes seem to be invisible on the mobile phone.


    Therefore, some friends reported why they were rewarded but not nominated. In fact, when I finish writing the last chapter every day, I will sort out the friends who thank them for their rewards, and generally I will not miss them. If you don''t see the testimonials at the end of the last chapter of my day, then it is estimated that this sentence was not successfully synced to the mobile phone. But on the website, it can be seen. If any friend encounters this situation, I''m very sorry.


    Today, I specially did not write this passage in the "author''s words", but in the main text, to give you a good explanation. However, this kind of content is generally not allowed in the main text, so in the future, I can only write testimonials and the like in the independent "author''s words", I am very sorry.


    In addition, there may be friends who didn��t see me crying and begging for collections and recommended tickets, so I��ll also beg here by the way. By the way, also send the group number: 252902859.


    Thanks! ��

 Chapter 117： , 1 look is enough

    Luo Feng is very sad today.


    Although he tried his best, he was still overtaken by Xu Ming in the last hundred steps.


    At the moment of being surpassed, Luo Feng found that the number one that "should belong to him" suddenly became out of reach.


    "Perverted..."


    Can''t catch up, just can''t catch up, Luo Feng has nothing to do.


    Xu Ming took a walk and was the first to cross the mountain gate and reach the top of the 10,000-step stone staircase.


    The wild and wild sect masters and inner sect disciples who had been watching on the top of the mountain had already anticipated that Xu Ming might be the first to reach the top when they were watching Xu Ming''s breakthrough. But when Xu Ming really reached the top for the first time, all of them were still so shocked that their eyes protruded.


    "What a pervert... Even Luo Feng was left behind by him..."


    Originally, everyone agreed that Luo Feng, the fifteen-year-old innate middle stage, should undoubtedly win the first place!


    "Brother Ming, that''s amazing!" No. 2 walked over and smiled meaningfully.


    Others just thought that Xu Ming had beaten Luo Feng and won the first place.


    Luo Feng knew, however, that when Xu Ming was breaking through the mountain gate, he secretly fought with Hu Zhenyu, and made Hu Zhenyu, a congenital consummate expert, to vomit blood and go into a coma!


    Compared with the latter, Li beat Luo Feng to win the first place, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Xu Ming glanced at No. 2 and said, "Do you know who attacked me?"


    No. 2 pretended to be nonchalant on the surface, and replied by voice transmission in private: "I know, it''s Hu Zhenyu."


    "Hu Zhenyu?" Of course Xu Ming didn''t recognize this character.


    In the entire Wilderness Sect, only Gu Hanmo, No. 2, No. 1 and others have been in contact with Xu Ming.


    "He is Liang Hui''s subordinate."


    "Liang Hui?" Xu Ming had never heard of this name, but two words popped up in his heart - Liang Xi.


    If yes, Liang Hui should be a member of the Liang family.


    Sure enough, No. 2 said: "Liang Hui is the son of the first elder; and the first elder is the leader of the Liang family. This time Hu Zhenyu will attack you, as if Liang Hui meant it..."


    I see��


    Xu Ming suddenly said, "Thank you!"


    Xu Ming is still very grateful to No. 2. After all, he and No. 2 had some festivals, but the other party could tell himself so much when he was at a loss.


    "However, No. 2... Then which faction are you from?"


    Xu Ming suddenly asked strangely.


    If No. 2 was from the Gu family, then last time, he wouldn''t have followed Zhao Anhe to Feiyun Country to fool around. But if he was from the Liang family, why would he tell himself so much now?


    "Me?" No. 2 laughed at himself, "I''m an inner sect, and I''m just a low-level disciple, so I don''t have the right to choose a faction... Anyway, in the end, whichever sect controls the Wilderness Sect, I have to listen to which sect! "


    Xu Ming thought about it, and it really makes sense.


    "Who attacked me, is he still here?"


    "Hey��the one who was lying unconscious on the ground!" Speaking of this, No. 2 couldn''t help but look terrified. He thought, if Xu Ming had dealt with him the same way he dealt with Hu Zhenyu last time in Feiyun Kingdom, then he would The life is still alive, I''m afraid I don''t know...


    Thinking of this, No. 2 was faintly glad that he was only slapped by Xu Ming.


    I even felt: "It seems to be a very happy thing to be slapped by Xu Ming..."


    Not long after, Luo Feng also passed through the mountain gate out of breath.


    "Xu Ming!" As soon as Luo Feng came up, he went straight to Xu Ming, "Crossing the mountain gate, you are indeed faster, I am so convinced that I have nothing to say! But I still have to challenge you - I want you to understand , it''s useless just to break through the mountain gate quickly!"


    Xu Ming glanced at it and said the same thing: "Sorry, I''m not interested in playing with children!"


    It''s a kid again!


    Luo Feng said angrily: "Hmph, just breaking through the mountain gate quickly does not mean that you have high combat skills! You must have poor combat skills, and you know that you are not my opponent, so don''t dare to fight!"


    No. 2 on the side, looking at Luo Feng with the eyes of silly X - Xu Ming''s poor fighting skills? Xu Ming dare not fight?


    No matter how poor Xu Ming''s combat skills are, and he will slap you away, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face? You know, right now, there is a congenital consummation whose life and death have been made uncertain by Xu Ming; what kind of onion is a mere mid-congenital one like you?


    Besides��


    Is Xu Ming''s fighting skills clumsy? - No. 2 had fought against Xu Ming. He had personally experienced Xu Ming''s almost perfect fighting skills.


    "This hairy boy, doesn''t he want to be slapped by Brother Ming to become famous?" No. 2 muttered in his heart.


    No. 2 himself, because he was slapped away by Xu Ming, is now famous in the entire Wilderness Sect area - although it doesn''t seem to be a good reputation.


    "Hey, what kind of eyes are you looking at?" Luo Feng keenly felt the contempt of the second person on the side.


    "I look down on you!" No. 2 has just stepped into the middle stage of Xiantian. He is afraid of Xu Ming, but he will not be afraid of Luo Feng.


    "You..." Luo Feng almost burst out, but when he saw No. 2, he suddenly thought of something.


    "You are No. 2 who was slapped by Xu Ming?" Luo Feng said with a disdainful smile.


    "Yes!" No. 2 now doesn''t feel that it''s a shame to be slapped by Xu Ming, instead, he is a little fortunate - the slap of the palm god, does anyone have a chance to receive it? For example, Luo Feng, the hairy boy in front of him, kept rubbing up and trying to get a slap, but our palm is so good, no bird will catch him!


    "Okay, then I will challenge you!" Luo Fengchong No. 2 Challenge me? No. 2 was startled, "You little boy, are you going to challenge me?" "


    No. 2 is not afraid of Luo Feng - in terms of cultivation, Luo Feng is in the middle stage of the innate, and he is also in the middle stage of the innate; in terms of combat skills, do you really think that the disciples of the wild sect are muddy, and can be kneaded by any cat or dog. of?


    "Yes, I want everyone to know that it''s not that difficult to slap you away with a slap!"


    "Haha..." No. 2 laughed angrily, "I accept your challenge - today you broke through the mountain gate, and it cost a lot of money; then see you tomorrow morning at Yanwutai!"


    "Okay! It''s a word!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - why did these two fight? Leave him alone, as long as you don''t bother me.


    Xu Ming was not interested in coaxing a kid like Luo Feng.


    However, the tree wants to be still but the wind does not stop.


    Xu Ming avoided Luo Feng''s challenge, but another idiot came.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" A handsome young man in white came to Xu Ming''s side at some point.


    Xu Ming glanced at it and asked, "Where is this kitten and puppy?"


    "Wu Jun, a disciple of the inner sect in the middle stage of Xiantian." No. 2 sound transmission replied, "The strength should be slightly stronger than me, he seems to be very dissatisfied with you, and has always wanted to challenge you."


    Xu Ming smiled helplessly: "Oh, it seems that there are not many people who want to trouble me! Since that''s the case... it''s time to find someone to stand up and save future troubles! Wu Jun, right, just him! "


    "Brother Ming, are you going to slap again?"


    "Bright slap?" Xu Ming was disdainful, "Is he worthy? - Kill him in seconds, one look is enough!"


    [Sure enough, some people can''t see the "author''s words", so I will post the group number again here: 252902859. In addition, I very solemnly ask for collections and recommendations here! Thanks! ��

 Chapter 118： , Pharaoh next door

    One look is enough!


    So domineering!


    So arrogant!


    But No. 2 involuntarily chose to believe��Brother Ming said that one look is enough, and that look is enough!


    Thinking of this, No. 2 looked at Wu Jun with a hint of pity in his eyes, thinking to himself, "I was slapped away by Brother Ming at any rate, pity this kid, he can''t even take a slap, he will be slapped with a single look. nailed it."


    At this time, Xu Ming turned to Wu Jun. To be honest, he didn''t like this kind of yin and yang man.


    "I''m Xu Ming, you want to challenge me, right?" Xu Ming said straight to the point, "There''s no need to pick the time, and tomorrow morning, Yanwutai."


    In the Wilderness Sect, private fights are prohibited.


    There is a conflict, or you want to learn from each other - yes, see the real chapter at Yanwutai.


    "Uh..." Wu Jun was slightly startled, he didn''t expect Xu Ming to agree so directly, he didn''t even say he wanted to challenge, "Okay, then tomorrow morning, see you at Yanwutai!"


    After he finished speaking, Wu Jun didn''t stay any longer, he turned around and left.


    But when he was leaving, Wu Jun provocatively said to No. 2 voice transmission: "Take a good look at my strength tomorrow, after reading it, you will know how wasteful you are!"


    Number two smiled and said nothing.


    Yes, I am waiting to see you tomorrow!


    But how much strength do you have... A look is about to be killed in seconds, how much strength can you have?


    Not long after, Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan reached the finish line almost at the same time.


    The two of them didn''t try as hard as Luo Feng to fight for the first place, because they knew that even if they worked hard, they would not be as fast as Luo Feng; and even if they didn''t work hard, they would definitely be much faster than the geniuses at the early stage of Xiantian. The result is the same if you don''t work hard, so why work hard?


    "Old Chen, Jiahan, you are finally here!" Luo Feng greeted him.


    Chen Wansong smiled and said, "Old man, you can''t go fast!"


    "By the way, tell you, I have an appointment with someone tomorrow morning, you should come and see!"


    "What!?" Chen Wansong''s eyes almost bulged out, "Could you be with Xu Ming..."


    "Xu Ming?" Luo Feng scoffed, "That coward didn''t dare to fight me. I made an appointment with the number two who was slapped by Xu Ming."


    coward?


    Don''t dare to fight with you?


    Chen Wansong was speechless...


    At this time, Chen Wansong happened to see that a middle-aged man who was unconscious was being carried away.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Hu Zhenyu, what''s wrong with him?" Chen Wansong still knows a little bit about the masters in the Wilderness Sect; for example, this Hu Zhenyu, who has also dealt with him a little, "It seems that he is fainted. dead..."


    Passed out! ?


    Chen Wansong suddenly realized something - Hu Zhenyu, isn''t he a master of congenital perfection? Just now, wasn''t Xu Ming being attacked by Xiantian Consummation? Is it...


    Soon, Chen Wansong connected the whole incident - Hu Zhenyu attacked Xu Ming, and then Xu Ming knocked him unconscious?


    "Hey��" Chen Wansong took a deep breath.


    Could it be that Xu Ming really turned the congenitally perfect Hu Zhenyu into this?


    When Chen Wansong looked at Xu Ming, he became more and more frightened; and when he looked at Luo Feng, he looked more and more like he was looking at an ignorant fool.


    At this time, many geniuses who had completed their inner training and were semi-innate had already reached the position of the three thousand stone steps. Among them, many geniuses knew that their talents were limited, and it was impossible for them to reach the top of the ten-thousand-step stone ladder and become disciples of the inner sect; so, they stopped at the position of the three thousand steps and willingly became a disciple of the outer sect.


    Of course, there are also those who refuse to admit defeat, and they have to hold their breath and continue to climb up.


    However, how can the ten-thousand-step stone ladder be so easy to climb for these semi-innate geniuses who have perfected their inner training? Soon, there will be ordinary geniuses one after another, and they will be brushed down one after another; some semi-innate warriors with particularly outstanding strength and tough will can still support and continue to challenge.


    "Ah, Old Wang, I really can''t do it anymore, you can go by yourself!" A honest young man who was just six thousandth order said to the cunning young man beside him.


    Honest young man, cunning young man, two next door neighbors. Although the two have quite different personalities, but because their talents are equally outstanding, they are very close, and they are good brothers who have played together since childhood.


    "Okay!" the cunning young man said, "I am determined to reach the top of the ten thousand-step stone ladder! Since you can''t hold it anymore, don''t force it, I''ll go up alone!"


    "Pharaoh, you will definitely succeed!" The honest young man blessed, "I will not continue to support it. After all, my baby has just been born. If I have an accident, what will he do!"


    The honest and honest young people are honest and loyal, very obediently obeying the arrangements of their parents, marrying a daughter-in-law and having children early. The old king next door has never wanted to marry a wife. He is eighteen years old and has yet to get married, but his parents are anxious to death.


    Ordinary people in this world usually get married and have children very early. The average man can consider marrying a wife when he is sixteen years old. If you remarry at the age of seventeen, it is considered a late marriage That baby in your family? "For some reason, Old Wang was suddenly shocked, thought about it and then said, "Forget it, I won''t continue to go up, let''s stop here. "


    "Why?" The honest young man was puzzled, "Didn''t you just say that when you reach the top of the ten-thousand-step stone staircase, you are determined to win?"


    "I suddenly thought that I haven''t married yet and have children; if something happens, won''t our old Wang family end?" said the old Wang.


    But in fact, Pharaoh''s real thought is - if I have three long and two short, your baby will not be born soon, without a biological father? Moreover, if I really climb the ten thousand-step stone ladder and become a disciple of the inner sect, then I will live in the inner sect and you will live in the outer sect, so can''t I continue to live next door to you?


    "The disciple of the inner sect is good, but I would rather continue to be my next-door old king!"


    After some time, the congenital geniuses all passed through the mountain gates one after another and successfully reached the top of the 10,000-step stone staircase.


    For the innate geniuses, it is not difficult to break through the mountain gate. It just takes a little effort to break the coercion and oppression step by step and climb slowly.


    After some time, six particularly stunning semi-innate geniuses also climbed the 10,000-step stone ladder and became disciples of the inner sect.


    At this time, there is only half a stick of incense left in the two-hour time limit.


    At this time, on the ten thousand steps stone ladder, the geniuses either shook their heads and gave up, or they failed and were seriously injured;


    This genius has already climbed to the 9,990th step with difficulty; he is only ten steps away from reaching the top of the 10,000-step stone ladder!


    The boy was oppressed by the powerful pressure on the stone ladder, his face twisted and grim, but his eyes were full of determination: "I, Wu Jinyu, will not be willing to be a disciple of the outer sect! I must pass the mountain gate and become an inner sect. Sect disciple, stand out from now on! Definitely!"

 Chapter 119： , Gu?

    ? "There are still ten orders!"


    The young Wu Jinyu''s face was full of determination.


    After confirming that he had fully adapted to the pressure of this level, Wu Jinyu slowly but firmly moved to the next level.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a more powerful and domineering coercion almost overwhelmed his limit.


    Wu Jinyu bent his knees slightly, and was about to fall down.


    "Humph!"


    However, unyielding will, let him stand upright again.


    "Want to crush me? Come on! Come on! Come on!" Wu Jinyu shouted in his heart.


    In fact, at this time, Wu Jinyu has really reached the limit.


    The end of the 10,000-step stone ladder is close at hand, only a few steps away; but these few steps, every step exceeds his limit!


    Although the pressure added by each step of the stone ladder is extremely small; however, every slight increase in the pressure may become the last straw that breaks the camel''s back.


    "I''m not reconciled!" If he failed in this place, Wu Jinyu would be really unwilling.


    "There are still nine levels!"


    Unyielding will drives him forward.


    Eighth grade!


    Level seven!


    Level six!


    ��


    Wu Jinyu recalled his childhood longing for the road of martial arts.


    When he was a child, Wu Jinyu''s family was not good; in this poor and rich world, he insisted on taking the road of martial arts, which brought great burden and pressure to the family.


    Fortunately, Wu Jinyu was very sensible since he was a child. He continued to practice, practice, practice, and was extremely hardworking. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment. endlessly.


    Finally one day, Wu Jinyu suddenly became enlightened, and burst into a dazzling light, and was praised as a treasure by his small country "Yuanzhou Country".


    Later, when the conditions improved, Wu Jinyu practiced diligently every day and did not dare to stop.


    Now, every step Wu Jinyu takes is his sweat for many years.


    Three steps!


    The coercive intensity at this time has exceeded Wu Jinyu''s limit.


    Step two!


    The coercion was so oppressive that Wu Jinyu wanted to give up. This kind of oppression beyond the limit was too painful!


    But at this time, Wu Jinyu remembered the eyes of his parents - that was ten years ago, the eyes of his parents were resolute; even if the family conditions were not good, he resolutely sent him on the road of martial arts.


    Wu Jinyu''s heart trembled.


    step! !


    He is finally only one step away from reaching the top of the ten-thousand-step stone staircase; as long as he takes this step, he will be a noble inner disciple of the Wilderness Sect from now on!


    However, this step is difficult.


    "I can''t take this step. If I take this step, I will definitely not be able to hold it and faint. In that case, all my achievements will be lost!"


    However, if he didn''t step forward, Wu Jinyu stood stupidly on the stone ladder one step away from the summit. What was he doing?


    "come on!"


    "come on!"


    "You can do it!"


    "Grit your teeth and step up, it''s a whole new world!"


    "Come on, the last seat of the inner sect disciple is waving to you!"


    The successful people who have already landed have encouraged and cheered up, and even some old disciples have encouraged them together.


    Wu Jinyu scolded inwardly: "Nonsense, I don''t know that stepping up is a brand new world? I don''t know that I am only one step away from the disciples of the inner sect... But Nima, go up, how do you go? I can''t stand it. ah-"


    It has to be said that the encouragement of the successful ones gave Wu Jinyu some fighting spirit.


    At the same time, a gentle figure flashed in Wu Jinyu''s mind. Thinking of her, Wu Jinyu''s incomparably resolute eyes flashed with tenderness.


    "Yan Xi, wait for me to go back! I will definitely become a disciple of the inner sect, and I will definitely let everyone in your family know that your choice to go with me was right!"


    This gentle figure is extremely beautiful, and for Wu Jinyu, he does not hesitate to fight against her family��she is the most important person in Wu Jinyu''s life!


    "Yan Xi!"


    Calling the name of the beloved in his heart, Wu Jinyu resolutely walked to the last stone staircase. He believes that love can make him full of power!


    Last stage, come on!


    Step on the last step: "Hold on! I can hold on!"


    Wu Jinyu felt that he might collapse at any time, but he held on with a grim expression.


    He wanted to take the last step, rushing directly out of the range of the 10,000th stone staircase; in that way, he would be able to leave the coercion and oppression and successfully pass through the mountain gate. However, he tried several times, but he couldn''t even lift his feet - really beyond the limit!


    "Steady, don''t rush, hold on first! After I get used to it, I can definitely rush out!"


    At this time, Wu Jinyu''s corner of the light inadvertently caught a glimpse of a young girl walking out of the Wilderness Sect towards him.


    The girl was dressed in a light gauze white dress like a cloud of smoke, as if she was not an elf in the mortal world.


    Wu Jinyu swears that since Yan Xi came into existence, he has adhered to the principle of "see no evil" and has never looked at any woman in the eye.


    However, at this time, in the final stage of the Shanmenguan examination, at such an important moment that no distraction could be tolerated, Wu Jinyu''s eyes were involuntarily attracted to him.


    "Good...beautiful!" Wu Jinyu was immediately stunned.


    At this moment, he couldn''t even feel the pressure on his body, he only felt that his whole body was warm and full of power.


    "She''s coming towards me!"


    Wu Jinyu realized that he was doing something stupid, but he couldn''t control it.


    At this moment, he just wanted to watch the girl in white quietly, forget that he was breaking through the mountain gate, forget the hardships of the martial arts road, forget the responsibilities on his shoulders, forget his ideals and pursuits, and forget all troubles... I just hope that time will stay at this moment. .


    "This girl is definitely poison!" However, Wu Jinyu was poisoned so willingly.


    The girl gradually approached, and then suddenly, she smiled.


    Her smile seemed to warm and melt everything.


    "You''re here?" The girl''s red lips parted slightly.


    I am coming?


    Wu Jinyu really wanted to shout, yes, here I am!


    However, he suddenly discovered that the girl seemed not to be talking to himself, but to another boy. UU reading


    Click!


    Wu Jinyu heard his heartbreak��he really heard it, not felt it!


    This kind of heartbreak is even paler than when Yan Xi''s family strongly opposed their being with Yan Xi at that time!


    boom!


    Wu Jinyu couldn''t bear the pressure of ten thousand steps any longer, and the whole person flew out with a bang. But he felt no pain, as if the world had abandoned him.


    When flying upside down, Wu Jinyu was not regretting losing his identity as a disciple of the inner sect, but was shocked: "Why...there is such a beautiful person in the world..."


    At the end of the mountain gate, it also became silent due to the arrival of the girl in white. No one dared to speak out, as if they were afraid of destroying this peaceful and warm place.


    Xu Ming also stared blankly at the beautiful woman in front of him. After a long time, he realized: "You are... Gu Hanmo?"


    The girl in white gave a playful smile, and the surrounding air seemed to be beating with activity: "No! It''s... Gu Minmo!"

 Chapter 120： , did not happen?

    ? [Slightly changed the heroine''s real name: Gu Minmo. Meaning: Jasmine blooms. ��


    Gu Minmo?


    Xu Ming didn''t ask much, he already knew Gu Hanmo''s real name.


    What surprised Xu Ming the most was that after Gu Hanmo returned to Gu Minmo, he was so amazed - when he was still, he was like a fairy without dust; when he spoke, it was a lively and beating note.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Ming didn''t feel unfamiliar because of the huge contrast between Gu Minmo before and after; he could still find that kind of spiritual support in her.


    After only a few words, Xu Ming was sure that she, Gu Minmo, or Gu Hanmo!


    "I know that you have passed the mountain gate, and I came to take you into the sect. I am familiar with it." Gu Wenmo smiled sweetly, turned around and left.


    Xu Ming walked beside her.


    This scene, I don''t know how many savage disciples'' hearts were hurt.


    Whether it��s an old disciple or a new disciple, they all cry out in their hearts��Goddess, don��t fall! Don''t fall for it!


    These ordinary inner sect disciples may have never thought of pursuing Gu Minmo in the past; but in the eyes of many of them, Gu Minmo is a goddess that cannot be blasphemed��they don��t pursue it, they only believe in it.


    But at this time, they found that their beliefs seemed to be collapsing...


    "I still like to call you Gu Hanmo." Xu Ming suddenly transmitted his voice.


    Gu Hanmo and Gu Minmo have no difference in pronunciation at all, but they are two completely different names when they are recited in their hearts.


    Gu Hanmo understood: "Then Gu Hanmo!"


    ��


    Gu Hanmo took Xu Ming and got acquainted with him in the Wilderness Sect.


    The introverted wild hall, the mysterious and ancient secret code tower, the Yanwutai, the Wuxin Tower, the dust-washing house...


    All the way to visit, Xu Ming just wanted to say: "Han Mo, who named these buildings and towers, and they are so elegant. What about washing the dust house? To put it bluntly, it''s not the daily life of the disciples of the inner sect. place?"


    "I also think Wenxuanxuan." Gu Hanmo said, "But every time I complain like this, my father always tells me that our Wild Wilderness Sect is a sect with a profound background; the names of these places are all wise. The origin of the ancestors must not be changed!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was also speechless.


    The sect is arrogant, and he actually played with the background.


    Unconsciously, the two came to the back mountain, where many deceased people of the Wilderness Sect were buried.


    Gu Hanmo took Xu Ming to a simple tomb: "Xiao Ran is here."


    In fact, as Qin Ran, he is not qualified to be buried here; but Qin Ran died to protect Gu Hanmo, so the sect made an exception.


    Xu Ming paid his respects.


    Qin Ran fought side by side with him, and Xu Ming admired Qin Ran''s loyalty very much.


    Then, he stood aside and waited for Gu Hanmo to speak silently in front of the tomb before leaving together.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Hanmo firmly controlled his grief.


    In Gu Hanmo''s words: "People in the world think that joining a sect is very beautiful; but in fact, the battle between sects and sects for resources, territory, and treasures is more **** than in the mortal kingdom. , I''m almost used to familiar people, even relatives, disappearing from me..."


    When he said this, Gu Hanmo could only smile bitterly.


    "The last time the Hidden Killer Sect attacked us, how is the Sect going to deal with them?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It can''t be counted." Gu Hanmo was helpless but calm, "Although the Hidden Slaughter Sect is the same as our Wilderness Sect, it is a yellow-level force; but the Hidden Slaughter Sect is the top of the Yellow-level forces, and our Wilderness Sect is weaker. ... In fact, the Hidden Killer Sect would like us to seek revenge from them, so that they can confidently attack and plunder our Wild Wilderness Sect."


    With a sigh, Gu Hanmo continued: "Last time you were able to kill Long Batian and the late Xiantian of the five hidden killing sects, and also get rid of the traitor Zhao Anhe, it''s already very good... This matter can only be reached. So far; both sides kept silent, as if nothing had happened!"


    As if nothing happened?


    Xu Ming said firmly: "I won''t let it go like this..."


    Hidden murder?


    The top yellow-level power?


    Is it strong?


    Xu Ming knew that it shouldn''t take him a long time to hang up until he has the strength to destroy the Hidden Killing Sect!


    ��


    The next morning, Yanwutai.


    There are not many disciples of the inner sect who came to perform martial arts, because yesterday, the battle between Luo Feng and No. 2, and the battle between Wu Jun and Xu Ming were not deliberately spread, so only a few people knew about it.


    Moreover, in the eyes of other powerful inner sect disciples, the battles of Luo Feng, No. 2, and Xu Ming at this level are just petty fights at best, so what''s so good about it?


    "Let''s go first!" Luo Feng gave No. 2 a wary look, he urgently needed a battle to prove his strength.


    "Okay!" No. 2 jumped onto the stage.


    He also wanted to let Luo Feng know right away that our inner sect disciple is not a newcomer like you, who thought you were so easy to bully!


    "Hmph, they were the first!" Wu Jun snorted coldly, "If you''re lucky, I''ll let you sit still for a while!"


    Ah!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    What''s the use of talking like crazy?


    This kind of jumping clown, when he gets off the stage, isn''t it just a matter of eyes? You don''t even need a slap!


    In this case, how could Xu Ming spend more time with him?


    "Er Hao!" At this time, Luo Feng was very arrogant on the stage, "I''ll remind you first, you have to do your best! So as not to be slapped by my slap, you still make excuses like this!"


    "I was slapped by your slap?" No. 2 sneered, "If you can slap me, I will immediately kneel down and recognize you as the boss!"


    "Hehe, you know how to hold my thighs!" Luo Feng became more and more arrogant, "Also, I''m new to the Wilderness Sect, and I really need a little brother who is familiar with this place to help me run errands!"


    Offstage Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan looked at Luo Feng speechlessly - this kid, no matter where he went, he was just as arrogant and arrogant!


    This is the Wilderness Sect, you think the geniuses here are the same as those in the Martial God Kingdom, you can knead it...


    "Old Chen, why don''t we tell him Xu Ming''s true strength?"


    "Tell him he won''t believe it!" Chen Wansong said, "Let him go through some setbacks before he can grow, right?"


    "It makes sense... Then you say who will win on stage now?"


    Chen Wansong thought for a while: "No. 2... Disciples of the Wilderness Sect, not soft persimmons! Their cultivation techniques and secret skills are more advanced, and they should be slightly stronger than us with the same cultivation base!"


    "This unfortunate child, it seems that he will suffer a small loss!" Song Jiahan glanced at Luo Feng sympathetically.


    "Are you ready? - When you''re ready, let me see how much you have!" Luo Feng slapped No. 2 with a wild palm.

 Chapter 121： , 1 eye

    ? Although Luo Feng is arrogant, he is not stupid.


    His palm, which seems to be arrogant and casual, has actually used eight points of strength seriously.


    "Let me learn, how powerful are the mid-innate warriors of the Wild Wilderness Sect!" Luo Feng also specifically inquired about the strength of No. 2 last night, knowing that the other party had just broken through to the mid-innate stage recently, and his cultivation was on par with himself.


    "Humph!"


    No. 2 does not show weakness.


    The same is in the middle stage of Xiantian, and No. 2 is from a sect, so he is not afraid of each other at all.


    The two sides have come and gone, and after testing for a while, they can''t take advantage of it.


    "Huh? This No. 2 is so powerful?" Luo Feng suddenly put away his underestimation, but he was puzzled, "With such strength, why would he be slapped by Xu Ming''s slap?"


    After a few rounds of fighting, Luo Feng found out that this fight doesn''t seem to be so easy to fight; this No. 2 doesn''t seem to be a soft persimmon as he imagined!


    "This slap...it seems a little hard to draw!"


    But yesterday, Luo Feng said in public that he wanted to fly No. 2 like Xu Ming. These words are all out, can''t be a fart, right?


    Difficult to draw, but also to draw!


    "No, I have to fly him!" Luo Feng pondered his tactics, "I will suppress him with all my strength first, and when he shows his flaws, I will slap him immediately! - Yes, that''s it!"


    Thinking about it, Luo Feng suddenly broke out with a fierce momentum.


    "Crush you! Crush you! Crush you!" Luo Feng''s fist hit No. 2 like a hurricane.


    But... Luo Feng will break out, isn''t No. 2 not going to be?


    No. 2 also broke out at the same time, and neither side could do anything to the other.


    Oh no, exactly��


    "Old Chen, the two sides seem to be evenly matched!" said Song Jiahan, who was watching the battle.


    "It''s evenly matched, but Luo Feng loses!" Chen Wansong said, "The Wilderness Sect''s exercises are more profound, and Er Hao''s profound energy is definitely stronger than Luo Feng''s and can last longer!"


    In fact, Luo Feng on the stage also quickly discovered this problem - he couldn''t suppress No. 2 at all. On the contrary, as time passed, his physical strength gradually became weak, and he became No. 2 and suppressed him in turn.


    "This..." Luo Feng was also drunk, "This number two is so powerful, why was Xu Ming''s slap slapped it in the first place?"


    Luo Feng really couldn''t figure it out.


    At this point in the fight between the two sides, Luo Feng no longer expects to humiliate No. 2 with a slap. He just wants to win this battle - after all, if he slapped No. 2 with a slap at the beginning, if he slaps him, On the contrary, if he lost to No. 2, it would really make people laugh out loud.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Feeling the lack of physical strength, Luo Feng''s attack became more and more frantic.


    "Luo Feng, admit defeat!" Chen Wansong''s firm voice came from the audience.


    admit defeat?


    Luo Feng certainly believed in Lao Chen''s vision. Since Lao Chen made himself admit defeat, it means that he has no chance of winning this battle!


    However, admit defeat?


    With Luo Feng''s competitive character, how could he fall down and admit defeat?


    "No, I won''t admit defeat! Even if I''m defeated, I won''t admit defeat!" Luo Feng insisted with gritted teeth.


    However��


    Snapped!


    Luo Feng was absent-minded, and the slap of No. 2 actually reached his face.


    "I...I..." Luo Feng still couldn''t believe it when he was drawn to the martial arts stage, "I was slapped by him?"


    I... was slapped by him?


    Luo Feng was stunned.


    It was difficult for him to accept��it wasn''t that he said yes, but he wanted to slap him. How could he have slapped him in reverse?


    What is the situation! ?


    "I...I...I!" Luo Feng was so embarrassed that he even rushed to stage a martial arts stage.


    Chen Wansong grabbed him: "Xiaofeng, if you lose, you lose, you have to afford to lose!"


    On the road of martial arts, winning and losing is normal, and no one can achieve unbeaten victories. So, losing is not scary, what is scary is - you can''t afford to lose!


    It is difficult for a person who cannot afford to lose to go a long way on the road of martial arts.


    Luo Feng obviously understood this, so he calmed down immediately after being pulled by Old Chen.


    Calm is calm, but the slap print on his face is a burning pain, and it will be a shame for his life.


    No. 2 walked down and said calmly: "You want to suppress me, and then wait for an opportunity to give me a slap; why isn''t it like this for me? - Luo Feng, I know that you are talented, and your future achievements will definitely be far better than mine; but Today, in addition to the lesson and shame this slap gave you, as a senior brother, I have a message for you!"


    "Humph!" Luo Feng snorted coldly. In his opinion, No. 2''s current behavior is that the winner is showing off his power with his tail raised.


    "This sentence is: You are talented, which is good; but, don''t be arrogant and think that your talent is the best in the world! In this world, there are many people with higher talent than you, such as... "Speaking of this, No. 2 looked at Xu Ming who was walking to the Yanwu stage.


    Xu Ming is really the most talented genius No. 2 has seen and heard in his life!


    "He?" Luo Feng sneered, "I lost to you, but he? I''m not convinced! - I don''t know what means he used to sneak a slap in the face..."


    "Sneak attack?" No. 2 shook his head and smiled, with awe in his eyes, "I''m not qualified to let him sneak attack��it''s a frontal crush! I have no power to resist!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Luo Feng said, "If you crushed you head-on, wouldn''t that be able to crush me head-on? - I don''t believe that, among people of the same age as me, who can crush me head-on!"


    This is Luo Feng, a peerless genius born in the Martial God Kingdom, who is arrogant and unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Don''t believe it? Then watch it!" No. 2 looked at Yanwutai.


    At this moment, on the martial arts stage, Wu Jun just happened to look at him: "Er Hao, this time, you didn''t embarrass our old disciple! - You should watch it carefully, then, I will help you to put the people in Feiyun Kingdom. Lost face, earn it back!"


    "It''s just you?" Number Two sneered and shook his head - terribly stupid!


    Even Hu Zhenyu, who was born with perfection, was secretly defeated by Xu Ming; what are you, Wu Jun? - Xu Ming, he didn''t even look at you in the eye, okay?


    You have the opportunity to stand on stage with Xu Ming on the martial stage, entirely because Xu Ming felt that he needed to kill a chicken to show the monkeys, so as not to be constantly harassed by you jumping beam clowns, so I gave you a chance to be abused, okay? !


    Wu Jun cast his ignorant eyes on Xu Ming again: "I heard that you did not know how to sneak up on Er Hao, and you stepped on him to achieve the name of the ''God of the Palm''?"


    Xu Ming did not speak.


    "Although I don''t think much of Er Hao, he is an old disciple of our Wild Wilderness Sect after all; he is embarrassed, and I have no light on my face - so, this slap, I have to get it back for him!" Wu Jun said sternly Something happened Let me tell you, do you want to be hit on the left cheek or the right cheek? Say it and I''ll satisfy you! "


    "Can we start?" Although Xu Ming was idle, his time was not used to play tricks with these jumping clowns. If you have time, why don''t you go and tease Gu Hanmo!


    "Oh, it looks like you''re in a hurry to get pumped! Well, I''ll satisfy you, let''s start now!"


    "It''s starting?" Xu Ming gave Wu Jun a deep look.


    Wu Jun''s eyes couldn''t help being attracted by Xu Ming''s eyes. He saw that there seemed to be a storm rolling in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "Why is there a storm in the eyes?"


    Before Wu Jun could figure it out, he saw that the surrounding world was darkened. The storm raged wildly around him, and the heavens and the earth seemed to tremble; he was like a poor grass, swaying helplessly in the storm.


    Just this look...


    Boom!


    Wu Jun fainted directly on the martial arts stage.

 Chapter 122： , Martial arts target

    ? Luo Feng just lost to No. 2, and he was feeling aggrieved, pondering the reason for the loss. Then all of a sudden, he saw that Wu Jun, who was standing on the stage so well, fell to the ground for no reason.


    Luo Feng''s attention was immediately attracted: "I''m going, what tactic is this? Why is it that people lie on the ground and can''t get up before the fight starts? Is it to lower the lower plate first and stabilize the center of gravity? - But, this lower plate It''s too low... Could it be that he wants to perform the legendary Toad Technique?"


    Luo Feng was full of doubts.


    The first to react was number two.


    No. 2 knew in advance that Xu Ming would defeat Wu Jun in seconds with his eyes; however, when this scene really happened, he was still stunned.


    "One look! It''s really just one look!"


    No. 2 has been paying attention to Xu Ming''s eyes, but he didn''t see anything special about Xu Ming''s eyes just now, just a little sharper.


    However, Wu Jun really fell down, and it seemed that he lost consciousness directly.


    Of course, No. 2 can''t see anything special, because Xu Ming''s mental attack is only aimed at Wu Jun.


    In the eyes of others, Xu Ming just casually glanced at Wu Jun, and then Wu Jun collapsed - it''s that simple.


    "Mental attack?" Chen Wansong responded immediately.


    Chen Wansong is a seasoned person and has a lot of knowledge. Of course, he will not be stupid like Luo Feng, thinking that Wu Jun is playing some tactics when he falls to the ground.


    Song Jiahan asked in surprise: "Wu Jun lost?"


    "Yes, I lost!" Chen Wansong looked solemn.


    Seeing Wu Jun in the middle stage of Xiantian, he couldn''t even hold a look in front of Xu Ming, Chen Wansong became more and more certain that Hu Zhenyu was made unconscious by Xu Ming yesterday.


    "What a terrible mental power..."


    "How did you lose?" Song Jiahan asked curiously, "Didn''t Xu Ming just look at Wu Jun and didn''t do anything else at all?"


    Chen Wansong''s voice was solemn: "That''s it..."


    "Ah!?" Song Jiahan was stunned.


    "Hey, why haven''t you started fighting yet?" Under the stage, Luo Feng, who had been waiting for Xu Ming''s shot, wanted to see Xu Ming''s strength, saw that Xu Ming did not move for a long time, and Wu Jun also lay down on the ground and then stopped. No movement, could not help but urged.


    "Don''t start playing yet?" Xu Ming glanced at Luo Feng, smiled strangely, and walked directly off the stage.


    "Hey? Why did you just leave without fighting..." Luo Feng cried.


    Chen Wansong came over and patted Luo Feng''s shoulder, shook his head and sighed: "The outcome is already divided!"


    "Ah?" Luo Feng suddenly opened his mouth wide.


    Victory or defeat?


    Hasn''t it started yet?


    At this time, Luo Feng realized that Wu Jun didn''t seem to lower the lower plate to perform some toad power, but fell directly unconscious.


    "But, when did the battle start?" Luo Feng looked confused.


    Chen Wansong explained: "The whole process of the battle is just one look - Xu Ming glanced at Wu Jun, and then Wu Jun was defeated!"


    "Ah!?" Luo Feng''s eyes were rounded in shock, and he looked at Xu Ming in shock.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked as if nothing had happened, and brushed his clothes away.


    No. 2 followed Xu Ming like a monkey: "Boss, you are too mighty, too fierce, too invincible, too domineering..."


    It can be seen that No. 2 is very excited at this time.


    In fact, number two is not easy.


    Ever since he was pumped out by Xu Ming in Feiyun Country last time, he has been under enormous pressure from public opinion!


    The brothers and sisters in the Wilderness Sect were laughing at him, saying that he was slapped by a villager, and he had lost all the face of the Wilderness Sect.


    Outside the Wilderness Sect, it is also full of ridicule to him.


    For example, when No. 2 and Ma Weibai were okay, he sent a box of cakes to Ma Weibai, but he didn''t dare to deliver it himself, but asked Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu, the two foreign sect brothers, to help. People in the wild city laughed at me!


    And today, No. 2 finally raised his eyebrows!


    No. 2 himself, slapped Luo Feng, who can be called a peerless genius, with one slap, proving his strength in one fell swoop.


    On Xu Ming''s side, there is a look that defeats Wu Jun, who is stronger than No. 2 - after the news spread, people will almost say: "Wu Jun from the Wilderness Sect, his strength is far worse than Bill Hao! After all, Er Hao still supported Xu Ming for a few tricks, and was finally slapped away by a slap; Wu Jun was stunned by Xu Ming''s stare!"


    Luo Feng looked at Xu Ming''s leaving figure absentmindedly. At this moment, a genius like him couldn''t even have the courage to compare with Xu Ming.


    Chen Wansong said earnestly: "Xiaofeng, your talent is indeed very high, that''s right; in our Martial God Kingdom, I am afraid that a genius like you will appear in a few decades! But... this world is very big, and a genius with extreme talent, So many. If you think your talent is the best in the world, then you are very wrong!"


    "Well..." Luo Feng was a little lost.


    At this time, Luo Feng had realized that he kept jumping in front of Xu Ming to challenge Xu Ming, what a stupid act! I''m afraid that Xu Ming didn''t even look at him directly, and thought he was a clown jumping on the beam!


    "Fortunately, Xu Ming regards me as a clown jumping on the beam, otherwise... I am afraid that it was not Wu Jun but me who was killed by one look..." Thinking of this, Luo Feng was actually a little fortunate. If you were killed in seconds by someone''s eyes, wouldn''t it be a lifetime of shame, and you would never be able to lift your head up?


    Seeing Luo Feng''s mood, Chen Wansong comforted: "Come on, Xiaofeng, your talent may not be as good as Xu Ming; but compared to us, it is much stronger! Work hard, you will enter the condensate in the future. Pill realm is also a sure thing!"


    "Yeah!" Although Luo Feng was a little down, his determination to fight became stronger.


    Looking at Xu Ming''s back Luo Feng rekindled his fighting spirit: "Xu Ming, you are indeed stronger than me now; however, I will not admit defeat so easily! Just wait, three years, In five or ten years, I will challenge you again! At that time, let me see whether you are stronger or I am stronger!"


    Almost every peerless genius has a determined heart of martial arts.


    For example, Luo Feng, although he realizes that his current strength is far inferior to Xu Ming, but he is more and more enthusiastic!


    He firmly believes that the road of martial arts does not mean that if you fall behind at a certain stage, you will always fall behind; you Xu Ming, although you are stronger than me now, but who will be stronger and who will be weak in the future is still unknown!


    At this moment, Luo Feng suddenly set up his first goal on the road of martial arts - surpassing Xu Ming!


    As for whether this goal can be achieved, let time tell!


    Song Jiahan also looked at Xu Ming''s back curiously: "What kind of secret is hidden in Xu Ming?"


    At this moment, Song Jiahan''s heart throbbed slightly without knowing it.

 Chapter 123： , with my fist

    ? "Xu Ming!"


    As soon as he left Yanwutai, not too far away, Xu Ming heard someone calling him.


    A minion face rushed over: "Xu Ming, you really are here!"


    he is?


    Xu Ming cast a questioning look at No. 2.


    No. 2 immediately sent a voice transmission: "Li Jian, a disciple of the inner sect, is similar in strength to me, and belongs to Zhang Youtian." At the end, No. 2 added, "It''s a dog''s leg..."


    "Oh!" Xu Ming exclaimed.


    It turned out to be a dog''s leg, no wonder he has a minion face. As the saying goes, it is true.


    "Are you looking for me?" Xu Ming looked at Li Jian.


    Li Jian straightened his back and said arrogantly, "I''m not looking for you, it''s Brother Tian looking for you!"


    "Brother Tian?"


    "Brother Zhang Youtian!" Li Jian became more and more arrogant.


    "He''s looking for me, what about others?" Xu Ming looked around suspiciously and asked.


    "Damn it!" Li Jian scolded, "What is Brother Tian''s identity? He wants to find you, and he needs to come by himself? Hurry up, come with me, Brother Tian has something to explain to you, don''t let him wait. !"


    What?


    Xu Ming was amused.


    I hadn''t even heard of the name "Zhang Youtian" at all; as a result, the other party sent a younger brother over inexplicably, saying that he had something to explain to himself, and told him to hurry up.


    hurry up?


    Do I know you?


    "Is there anything else?" Xu Ming looked at the puppy''s legs.


    "No more!" Li Jiandao, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go!"


    "Oh, there''s nothing else, you can go!" Xu Ming didn''t bother to embarrass such a puppy''s leg. After all, it''s not easy to be a dog''s leg, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, if Xu Ming really wanted to teach him a lesson, wouldn''t it be a matter of eyes?


    "Can I go?" Li Jian didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at first. After all, in his opinion, if Brother Tian wants to let others pass, no one should dare to defy it!


    Immediately, Li Jian understood: "You mean, you''re not going!?"


    Xu Ming chuckled disdainfully, ignored the puppy''s legs, and left.


    Li Jian was anxious: "Brother Tian called you, do you dare not go!?"


    call?


    Xu Ming was more and more amused - even using the word "call"?


    Did Zhang Youtian make himself the emperor, or did a puppy like Li Jian make Zhang Youtian the emperor? Besides, even if it is an emperor, in a place like the Wilderness Sect, you should keep a low profile!


    Xu Ming had only one impression of Zhang Youtian, a man who had never met and who had just heard his name: Arrogant! Too arrogant!


    However, if you are arrogant, just be arrogant, Xu Ming is too lazy to care about you! Of course, if you want to make some trouble, or even do something, that''s fine. Come on, Xu Ming won''t be afraid of you.


    Seeing that Xu Ming ignored him and continued to walk away, Li Jian became more and more anxious; if he didn''t do what Brother Tian asked him to do, how could he do it?


    "Xu Ming, you''re not giving Brother Tian face!"


    To give Tiange face?


    Heh, Xu Ming just wanted to ask: What the hell, did you give me face?


    Of course, Xu Ming is too lazy to talk to a puppy like Li Jian: "Then treat me as not giving him face! If he has anything to say to me, let him come to me himself!"


    "You, you..." Since Li Jian became Zhang Youtian''s dogleg, he has always been helping Tian Ge to run errands and spread the word. He has never suffered such indifference. "You don''t regret it!"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t stop to attack him at all, he had already walked away with No. 2.


    Walking into the distance, Xu Mingcai asked, "Who is Zhang Youtian?"


    "Uh, Brother Ming, haven''t you heard of Zhang Youtian?"


    "No! Which onion is Zhang Youtian, why should I have heard of him?"


    "Ahem, Brother Ming is domineering..." No. 2 embarrassed, "Zhang Youtian is a very powerful old disciple, and his cultivation base is said to have reached the limit of innate perfection! Among all the inner sect disciples, he can be ranked in Top five!"


    "The limit of congenital consummation?" This made Xu Ming slightly moved.


    The disciples of the Wilderness Sect are not very old; because once they are over twenty-five years old, they can no longer enjoy the treatment of disciples.


    Less than twenty-five years old, the innate perfection limit is really amazing, and it is a sure thing to step into the condensing core in the future.


    "Brother Ming, let me tell you the truth, don''t be angry." Number 2 suddenly said.


    "Haha, No. 2, you just agreed, I don''t have to be so restrained." Xu Ming and No. 2 are not acquainted with each other. Anyway, since coming to Wild City, how Xu Ming sees No. 2 and how pleasing to the eye. .


    No. 2 is definitely a very qualified follower.


    "Brother Ming, I think you were a little impulsive just now!" No. 2 said.


    "Oh?"


    "Brother Ming, when you broke through the mountain gate yesterday, although you secretly defeated Hu Zhenyu, I want to tell you that Zhang Youtian''s strength is by no means comparable to Hu Zhenyu!" No. 2 said sternly, "The limit of congenital consummation means that In the innate stage, it is difficult to find someone stronger than Zhang Youtian!"


    "I know!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "I know you''re still..." No. 2 originally wanted to say, knowing that Zhang Youtian is so powerful, why are you still fighting him? But immediately No. 2 realized what Xu Ming meant, "Brother Ming, are you better than Zhang Youtian..."


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of him anyway."


    No. 2 sucked in a breath of cold air: "Awesome, Brother Ming!"


    Immediately, the second thought, how old is this Ming brother now, seems to be only fifteen years old? Fifteen years old is so powerful, after that, when you grow up, maybe you will become the first master of the wild sect, and even control the wild sect, right?


    Thinking of this: "I must firmly hold Brother Ming''s thigh and be a qualified pendant on Brother Ming''s thigh!"


    But No. 2 was a little worried in his heart - will Brother Ming have time to grow up?


    In the Wilderness Sect, the conflict between Gu Xian and Liang Xian has become more and more intensified; although it has not yet been brought to the surface, the undercurrent is already turbulent, and even ordinary disciples like No. 2 have already felt it. There will be a war. Under such a situation, does Brother Ming still have time to grow up?


    "However, Brother Ming is really good. Unlike other geniuses, he is very arrogant and arrogant when he has a little strength!" No. 2 thought, "Also, I once had a holiday with Brother Ming, UU reading Ming Brother also let go of the past, as if nothing happened..."


    "Xu Ming!"


    Before Xu Ming could return to his residence from Yanwutai, someone came over.


    Xu Ming is really drunk, why has someone always been looking for trouble for him since he came to the Wilderness Sect! - Do you look like you are being bullied?


    Two people came this time.


    One is Li Jian, the dog''s leg, and the other is Zhang Youtian, the owner of the dog''s leg.


    Zhang Youtian was full of imposing manners, but in this imposing manner, he always felt that there was a lack of integrity.


    "You are Xu Ming?" Zhang Youtian''s aura oppressed Xu Ming, but Xu Ming didn''t move, "I heard that you didn''t give me face, I told you to come, but you refused to come?"


    Xu Ming smiled, facing Zhang Youtian, he was not weak at all: "Why should I give you face?"


    Zhang Youtian smiled grimly, and his aura became more and more tyrannical: "Just rely on my fist!"

 Chapter 124： , Zongmen task

    ? With your fist?


    Xu Ming is really not afraid of fighting. It''s just that when he fights, he needs to spend a lot of hanging points. At the same time, he also needs to consider how to earn back the spent hanging points.


    Therefore, in the face of Zhang Youtian''s arrogance, Xu Ming''s first reaction was not how strong this girl was, but how many profound stones she could fish for.


    If there were too many profound stones, even if Zhang Youtian stopped provoking himself, Xu Ming had the urge to "counter-provocate", so as to take the opportunity to earn some profound stones.


    And if Zhang Youtian is a pauper, then even if he asks Xu Ming to fight him, Xu Ming will not fight him--a loss-making business, who will do it?


    However, Xu Ming didn''t seem to have the opportunity to further study the issue of "how many profound stones does Zhang Youtian have on his body", because Zhang Youtian didn''t seem to intend to fight Xu Ming when he came here this time, but only made a special trip to speak harshly.


    "Xu Ming, I am Zhang Youtian, I am a very generous person! I''m sorry you are a newcomer, and you still don''t know Zhang Youtian''s reputation in the Wilderness Sect. If you don''t give me face this time, I won''t have the same knowledge as you!"


    Well, this is not common knowledge?


    No, just get to know me well in general!


    Xu Ming secretly sighed a pity!


    Originally, if this topic continued, it should be logical for the two sides to fight on the Yanwu stage; then, Xu Ming would be able to show his fox tail - a fight? All right, add some bets!


    And then... hehe!


    But I didn''t expect that the other party played cards out of common sense, and when the conversation changed, he didn''t have the same knowledge as himself!


    This made Xu Ming feel very entangled - the other party didn''t have the same knowledge as him, and Xu Ming was embarrassed to have the same knowledge as him!


    After all, a strong fight is not sweet.


    Xu Ming could only secretly regret: "Forget it, Zhang Youtian is only at the limit of innate perfection, and the profound stones on his body are probably not too much! Since he doesn''t want to fight, I won''t join up; after all, If I get together but lose money, who am I to cry for?"


    However, Zhang Youtian''s next sentence made Xu Ming''s heart overjoyed - it will be a long time in Japan, and there is still a chance!


    This is how Zhang Youtian said harsh words to Xu Ming: "Remember, stay away from Gu Minmo in the future, otherwise... hum!"


    After the harsh words, Zhang Youtian hurriedly walked away.


    As for Xu Ming, he said something that No. 2 could not understand: "No. 2, please help me remember: if I run out of money in the future, you can remind me that there is a man named Zhang Youtian in the sect. "


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    No. 2 did not understand for a long time.


    ��


    A few days later, there was a side hall in the Wilderness Hall.


    The 90 Inner Sect disciples newly recruited by the Wild Wilderness Sect this year are all gathered here. Today is the day to distribute sect tasks to the new disciples.


    "I thought I could see the sect master today, hey..." A disciple whispered through the voice transmission, "I didn''t expect that even an elder didn''t come, only a few masters from the sect came."


    The Sect Master of the Wilderness Sect is completely a legendary figure in the Wilderness Sect, and he is also the idol of these teenagers.


    "The suzerain is in a state of affairs, how can it be so easy to see?" Another wealthy disciple also voiced in a small area, "But don''t worry, as far as I know, we will definitely have the opportunity to meet the suzerain in the near future."


    "Oh? He Hanjin, what do you know?" Many disciples asked curiously.


    He Hanjin, as the name suggests, was born with a golden key.


    He Hanjin''s father did a lot of business in the Wilderness Sect, and even had some influence on the Wilderness Sect; therefore, He Hanjin knew more about the situation in the Wilderness Sect than the average new disciple.


    "Isn''t there going to be a sect meeting in a while? When the sect will meet, the sect master will definitely be there!"


    At this time, a handsome and cold master in the hall cleared his throat: "The disciples who are chatting with voice transmission below have stopped for a while. Next, listen carefully to my assignment of the sect."


    The handsome and cold master''s name is Xue Xi. Originally, he did not preside over the task of assigning tasks to new disciples this year. However, Hu Zhenyu, who was in charge of hosting, is still in a coma on the bed, so he temporarily took over the job.


    When Xue Xi spoke, he couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Ming: "It''s this kid who made Hu Zhenyu like that? I don''t see anything special... But this kid is unlucky enough to offend Liang. Elder Hui����


    Recovering his thoughts, Xue Xi said with a sane face: "Everyone who has stayed in the Wilderness Sect for a few days should know the purpose of ''contribution points'', right? Yes, in the sect, as long as you have enough contribution points, you can change To all the treasures, weapons, medicinal pills, secret skills... everything! Even the position of honorary elder can be exchanged for contribution points! - And the main way to earn contribution points is to complete the sect mission!"


    "When your new disciples just joined the sect, they will be assigned a sect mission. Only after completing this sect mission can you choose other missions! - And this first mission is especially important to you; Because, the contribution value of this first task is very high, after you complete it, the contribution value you get can almost be exchanged for a low-grade exercise or secret skill in the sect!"


    "So, cherish this sect mission and complete it carefully!" Xue Xi said sternly.


    The new disciples are all anxiously looking forward to it.


    "Can the obtained contribution value be exchanged for a prefecture-level low-grade exercise?"


    "I just saw the introduction of a low-grade exercise at the secret code tower yesterday, but I wanted it, but I didn''t have contribution points. Now that I''m fine, I can finally earn contribution points!"


    Xue Xi opened a list and said, "Tang Yalin!"


    Immediately, a delicate girl shouted: "Arrived!"


    "Mission: In Fengluo, a flower-picking thief ''Xu Hongchen'' appeared, causing disaster to all sides, and more than a thousand young girls have been murdered by him! Your mission is to capture or kill Xu Hongchen - arrest, you will get 1,500 Contribution points; kill and bring back the head, get a thousand contribution points!"


    Tang Yalin''s face paled slightly: "Tell me to catch the flower-picking thief?"


    Tang Yalin has a beautiful appearance, and several of the new disciples want to pursue her. When they heard that Tang Yalin''s mission was to catch the flower-picking thief, they were immediately anxious��what if they failed to catch them?


    Xue Xi continued: "The first task will not be difficult. This Xu Hongchen is just a complete internal training, but he is rather cunning - Tang Yalin, come up and get your detailed task information!"


    then.


    "Second, Zhang Lang, your mission:..."


    The tasks are dispatched one by one.


    "Luo Feng!"


    Luo Feng''s eyes lit up - it''s finally my turn! What will my task be? But don''t be like those people in front of you, it''s not difficult at all!


    "Mission: In the western part of Chifeng Kingdom, there is a small group of rebels making trouble. Your missionkill Cai Wen, the leader of the rebels in the early days of Xiantian - complete the mission and get 2,000 contribution points!"


    Luo Feng didn''t hold his mouth: "It''s just the early days of the innate... It''s not challenging! But the early days of the innate, it''s better than killing those who have completed internal training, a little bit more energetic, right?"


    The tasks of the new disciples were all assigned, but it was not Xu Ming''s turn.


    All the new disciples want to know, what will Xu Ming''s mission be? After all, Xu Ming was the first to cross the mountain gate this year. The contribution value of his task would not be low, would it?


    However, all eighty-nine new disciples reported, but there was still no Xu Ming.


    "Sure enough, Xu Ming''s task is to be the finale!" All the new disciples are looking forward to it, what kind of task will be the finale?


    What will be the contribution value of the task?


    Three thousand?


    Five thousand?


    Xue Xi glanced at Xu Ming coldly: "Xu Ming, your mission..."

 Chapter 125： , open your eyes and talk nonsense

    "Xu Ming, your mission..."


    The new disciples listened intently, guessing what Xu Ming''s mission would be.


    Killing the famous Jiang Yang robber?


    Punish the local ruffian bullies in Yurou Township?


    Or protect the peace and health of which region?


    Anyway, Xu Ming''s task should definitely be much higher than their contribution value! After all, Xu Ming was the undisputed number one among the new disciples this year; even Luo Feng, who was as arrogant as Luo Feng, lowered his noble head in front of Xu Ming.


    "Your mission - mining!"


    What?


    In the side hall, the expressions of all the new disciples were stagnant, and they all thought that there was a problem with their ears.


    Then, everyone looked at each other.


    "What? Mining?"


    "Let Xu Ming be a miner?"


    "Isn''t mining all assignments assigned to the newly arrived Outer Sect disciples? How come our Inner Sect disciples also receive such assignments? And Xu Ming received them?"


    "Did you make a mistake in the mission?"


    But then, the new disciples thought again: "Could it be that the sect was afraid that Xu Ming would take too much time to carry out the task and affect his cultivation, so he simply gave him a simple and easy task and let him dig a mine for a day or two, Just give him a lot of contribution value, right?"


    "It''s possible! It''s absolutely possible!"


    "Wow, this is too unfair, isn''t it? - We all traveled far and wide, and traveled tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles, and our lives were in danger, in order to get more than 1,000 contribution points. This Xu Ming, You don��t have to do anything, just dig and mine, you can get a lot of contribution value? This is not fair!��


    "Yes, it''s not fair!"


    "Fair? You talk fair to others? Take your strength to talk about it - if you can be better than Xu Ming, it is estimated that the sect will treat you like this!"


    Xu Ming himself was slightly confused: "I wipe, let me dig?"


    Xu Ming looked up at Xue Xi, but saw a sneer in his cold eyes. Needless to say, this guy must have come to make trouble on purpose; this mining is definitely not a beautiful job imagined by other new disciples.


    "Trouble me? Come on, let me see what tricks you can come up with!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Xue Xi gave Xu Ming a playful look: "The details of the mission, go to the profound stone veins in the Wild Mountains and dig out 10,000 low-grade profound stones!"


    Ten thousand?


    so much!


    All the new disciples were surprised��profound stone mines are not so easy to mine! Because the rocks in the black stone mine are very hard,


    Generally speaking, it is not bad for a complete martial artist to dig up a dozen or two low-grade profound stones a day; Although Xu Ming''s strength is great, 10,000 pieces will probably take a month to dig up!


    Now, the psychology of many new disciples is much more balanced - to be a miner for a month... It seems that Xu Ming''s contribution value is not so profitable! However, his contribution value should be very high, right?


    However, Xue Xi gave an unexpected contribution value: "If you dig up 10,000 low-grade profound stones, you can get a contribution value...three hundred!"


    What?


    three hundred?


    Are you sure it''s three hundred? Not three thousand?


    Everyone turned their attention to Xu Ming, wanting to see how he reacted.


    Anyone present, as long as they were not pigs, would have guessed that Xu Ming was targeted, and he was targeted badly!


    Because, the first task assigned by the sect must be completed; only after this task is completed, other tasks can be taken. If Xu Ming does not complete this task, then he will never be able to accept other tasks, and he will never be able to get contribution points!


    In the Wilderness Sect, almost all resources and exercises require contribution points to exchange! If you can''t get contribution points, why are you joining the Wilderness Sect? Are you traveling?


    In other words, Xu Ming had to waste a month of cultivation time to mine; moreover, after finishing, he still didn''t get a few contribution points!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, this trick is really straightforward; let me mine for a month, but only give 300 contribution points!


    "Master Xue Xi!" Luo Feng said suddenly.


    "Is something wrong?" Xue Xi squinted at Luo Feng.


    "Master Xue Xi, I want to ask, is the task assigned to Xu Ming wrong?" Luo Feng actually stood up for Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming glanced at Luo Feng in surprise: "This kid..."


    Xu Ming really never thought that someone would stand up for him on such an occasion; he never thought that the person who stood up for him would be Luo Feng!


    Luo Feng also felt Xu Ming''s surprised gaze, and said through voice transmission: "Don''t be surprised! I want to surpass you, yes, but I want to compete fairly with you. I don''t want you to be fooled by others in such a confused way, and then by me. Beyond!"


    "Haha! You are confident!" Xu Ming smiled, "Well, I''m waiting for your surpassing!"


    "Wait! I know that I am quite far from you now, and I am not your opponent at all! But one day, I will officially challenge you!"


    "I am waiting!"


    At this time, Xue Xi also replied to Luo Feng''s words: "Xu Ming''s task was personally decided by the elders of the sect, and it will never be wrong!"


    "But��" Luo Feng continued to argue, "Xu Ming is the first person to break through the mountain gate this year. How can he be allowed to go mining like the disciples of the Outer Sect?"


    Xue Xi looked cold: "Your name is Luo Feng, right?"


    "Not bad!" Luo Feng raised his chest, as if he would not change his name or his surname.


    "Luo Feng, there''s something wrong with your thinking!" Xue Xi sternly reprimanded, "What do you mean by ''similar to the disciples of the Outer Sect''? The disciples of the Outer Sect, aren''t they a member of our Wilderness Sect? Are your inner sect disciples discriminated against?"


    What Luo Feng wanted to express was actually: How could a genius like Xu Ming be allowed to waste time mining? Xue Xi, however, directly related the matter to Luo Feng''s discrimination against the disciples of the outer sect.


    Isn''t this bullshit?


    But Luo Feng''s mind is quite childish, how can he play in such a way. Xue Xi''s words made him speechless.


    Xue Xi was still reluctant: "Besides, how can you know the painstaking efforts of the elders if you are a hairy boy? Arranging Xu Ming to go mining is actually to sharpen Xu Ming''s will - after all, Xu Ming is now young. This cultivation base, his will, is definitely weaker than his cultivation base! Mining is an excellent way to help him sharpen his will! What do you know?"


    Sharpen your will?


    Xu Ming smiled.


    This master Xue Xi really has a knack for nonsense, and he can call anything bad as good. He clearly wants to use mining to waste Xu Ming''s cultivation time, but he wants to say that he is helping Xu Ming to sharpen it. will.


    "I don''t know, how did Xue Xi''s face become sharpened? He can speak nonsense with his eyes open, and he speaks so confidently!"


    "Well, Master Xue Xi, please tell me why Xu Ming''s contribution value reward is so low? The rest of us have thousands, but he only has three hundred?" Luo Feng argued for Xu Ming again.

 Chapter 126： , by mouth

    Xue Xi continued with a confident face: "Low? Is it low? Digging 10,000 low-grade profound stones is usually only rewarded with 100 contribution points. But this time, he was directly rewarded with 300 contribution points��three times as much! This is still called low? Then how many times do you say it is not low? Four times? Five times?"


    "You..." Luo was in a hurry, but had nothing to say.


    It''s not too low, and anyone with a discerning eye can see it at a glance!


    However, Xue Xi''s ability to talk nonsense with his eyes open was too strong, and after some words, Luo Feng couldn''t answer. Moreover, even if Luo Feng can barely answer, with Xue Xi''s nonsense strength, he can pull out something else when he turns around.


    Moreover, if it continues like this, it will not be good for Luo Feng in the sect in the future - Xu Ming is not afraid of Xue Xi, nor is he afraid of Liang Hui behind Xue Xi, but what about Luo Feng?


    Luo Feng took the lead in this situation. Whether he helped him or not, Xu Ming was very appreciative and grateful.


    What is there to say? Adversity sees the truth - it seems that Luo Feng is such a person! Although he is usually out of tune and always likes to be strong and competitive, but at critical moments, he is a friend who can stand up.


    "I made this friend!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Since he made Luo Feng as a friend, Xu Ming naturally couldn''t hurt him, so he pulled the hatred to his side: "Luo Feng, how can you talk to Master Xue Xi like this? - We Master Xue Xi, yes Relying on this mouth to mess around; if you mess with your fighting ability, how can you fight with him?"


    puff!


    Many new disciples on the field, and even the masters in the hall, did not hold back and laughed.


    Everyone thought: "This Xu Ming is too bad, to scold Xue Xi so directly will only play tricks; this is good, there will be a good show next!"


    Sure enough, Xue Xi''s face immediately turned into a pig''s liver color, and he could no longer pay attention to Luo Feng; after all, compared with Xu Ming''s words that directly pierced the pain, Luo Feng''s several questions were completely friendly exchanges. .


    "Xu Ming, what do you mean!?" Xue Xi slapped the table and shouted.


    "What do you mean? Just tell the truth, am I wrong?" Xu Ming spread his hands.


    At the same time, Xu Ming secretly voiced Luo Feng: "Then you should not make a sound, so as not to annoy this old man, I will give you small shoes in the future."


    "Truth? - It''s a joke, nonsense! I, Xue Xi, a congenital consummation expert, you actually said that I came out with my lip service? A wild disciple like you who insulted the master of the sect should be expelled from the Wilderness Sect. !"


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully and said, "Abusing the master of the sect? What a big hat! - That''s right, aren''t you Xue Xi a dignified consummate master? You must be very powerful? I, Xu Ming, are now officially sending you a message. Gambling!"


    Gambling! ?


    Xue Xi was startled.


    The other teachers were also startled.


    All the new disciples were startled.


    "Crazy, crazy! Xu Ming is going to challenge Xue Xi, who is born with perfection!" Immediately, the eighty-nine new disciples except Xu Ming started the "voice transmission group chat" mode.


    "It''s crazy! Is Xu Ming looking for abuse?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense, definitely looking for abuse! Although Xu Ming is the number one talent among all our talents this year, he didn''t seem to be much ahead of Luo Feng when he broke through the mountain gate. With such strength, challenging the innate perfection is not looking for What is abuse?"


    "Is Xu Ming stupid? Or is he used to being arrogant, to be so arrogant!" Among the new disciples, there must be some who are jealous of Xu Ming''s talent; now that they find the opportunity to ridicule, they are not merciless in their words.


    "I see, Xu Ming was definitely assigned a sect mission by Xue Xi, and he was so angry that he lost his mind. That''s why he made such an irrational move!"


    "It''s irrational to challenge Xue Xi!"


    Among the eighty-nine new disciples, Luo Feng, Chen Wansong, and Song Jiahan were undoubtedly the ones who knew Xu Ming the most. The three of them had seen it with their own eyes, Xu Ming defeated Wu Jun in the middle stage of Xiantian in seconds with just one look.


    One look defeats the innate middle stage in seconds? - Luo Feng and the others speculate that Xu Ming''s strength has at least reached the late stage of the innate; otherwise, he would never be able to achieve this level.


    At this time, when the three heard that Xu Ming was going to bet against Xue Xi, their first reaction was not that Xu Ming was arrogant, arrogant, stupid, crazy... but they were thinking, could Xu Ming really defeat Xue Xi?


    This seemingly irrational move, in the eyes of Luo Feng and the others, does not seem to be much irrational.


    Chen Wansong even connected everything he had seen before - when he crossed the mountain gate, Xu Ming was surrounded by terrifying coercion; after crossing the mountain gate, he saw the fainted Hu Zhenyu; on the Yanwu stage, Xu Ming The mental attack on display... All of this, connected with Xu Ming''s initiative to fight Xue Xi at this moment, seems to point to��


    Xu Ming has the strength to match or even defeat the innate perfection!


    Chen Wansong suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air - Xu Ming is not looking for abuse, but is digging a hole and waiting for Xue Xi to dance!


    "Old Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Feng and Song Jiahan noticed that Chen Wansong was shivering suddenly, and couldn''t help but wonder, why is Chen Wansong shivering blindly on such a hot day?


    The voice transmission group chat continues.


    "How do you think Xue Xi will react?"


    "What else could I have reacted to? Of course, I was furious. Then I immediately accepted Xu Ming''s gambling battle, and then taught Xu Ming a lesson so that he knew what the idiom ''the sky is high and the earth is thick'' means."


    "I think so!"


    Sure enough, everyone saw that Xue Xi''s liver-colored face had turned purple from anger.


    Xue Xi shook her hands and pointed at Xu Ming: "You, you, you..."


    Xue Xi actually wanted to take over the gambling battle, and then told Xu Ming "why are flowers so red" with his fist.


    But this kind of thinking, Xue Xi can only think about it, but dare not put it into action! - The new disciples below don''t know Xu Ming''s true strength, doesn''t Xue Xi know nothing at all?


    Xue Xi knew very well that The reason why he came to assign sect tasks to the new disciples this time was all because... Hu Zhenyu, who was in charge of the matter before, is still unconscious on the bed! I still don''t know if I can wake up in the future!


    Xue Xi''s strength is at most about half a kilogram with Hu Zhenyu, or even slightly weaker than Hu Zhenyu. Even Hu Zhenyu was made like that by Xu Ming, does he, Xue Xi, dare to fight?


    Therefore, Xue Xi was so angry that he shivered for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say "I want to fight with you" like a man.


    "Isn''t it, Master Xue Xi? Why didn''t you dare to answer me for a long time? Oh-I see!" Xu Ming exclaimed, "It seems that you really rely on your lips! When it comes to gambling, cowardly?"


    "Coward? Hmph! I, Xue Xi, learned to be rich in five cars, but I don''t know how to spell the word counsel!" Xue Xi controlled his trembling and regained his sanctimonious image, "It''s just that, as a sect master, I disdain to do anything with a junior like you. That''s it!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming smiled provocatively.


    The new disciples are not fools, and they all saw some clues at this time - wait, that''s not right! In the current situation, why does it seem that Master Xue Xi is afraid to fight?

 Chapter 127： ,we

    ?Master Xue Xi dare not fight?


    The new disciples were stunned.


    They couldn''t believe it! But in the current situation, it is clear that Xu Ming is provoking one after another, while Master Xue Xi is avoiding the battle there - this is not daring to fight, what is it?


    "Why shouldn''t Master Xue Xi fight?" The group chat was very puzzled.


    "I can''t figure it out either... Is Master Xue Xi really not a match for Xu Ming?"


    "How is it possible! Master Xue Xi, but the real congenital consummation!"


    "But why doesn''t he dare to fight?"


    "Well... this, that... Maybe it''s because Master Xue Xi, as a senior of the sect, disdains to do it with a junior like Xu Ming!"


    "There seems to be a little bit of truth - but Xu Ming has provoked Master Xue Xi!"


    "This...probably Master Xue Xi''s realm is relatively high, and he is more able to endure humiliation..."


    "That''s too humiliating, isn''t it? It''s unbearable to be a normal man!"


    After discussing in the group chat for a long time, I finally found that there is only one explanation, which can perfectly explain why Master Xue Xi should not fight, that is - Master Xue Xi believes that he is not Xu Ming''s opponent!


    However, Master Xue Xi was born with perfection, how could he not be Xu Ming''s opponent? - All the new disciples were puzzled.


    Xue Xi obviously also felt the doubts and ridicule in the eyes of the new disciples, and the old face finally turned from the purple to bloodless: "Xu Ming, you are stubborn, and you have no respect for the elders when you first entered the sect. That''s great? - I''m going to double the difficulty of your sect mission!"


    "Forehead?"


    "What?"


    The new disciples were more and more stunned.


    But this time, they finally determined that Master Xue Xi really did not dare to accept Xu Ming''s gambling! Otherwise, how could it be that the face is blue with anger, but there is no practical action, and only know how to say harsh words there?


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "Double the difficulty? Do you have the authority?"


    The sect tasks of the new disciples are all drawn up by the elders, how can Xue Xi, a sect master, change them without authorization?


    "Humph! I will apply to the elders!" Xue Xi looked like a kindergartener being bullied, and then angrily went to sue the teacher.


    "Then you can go!" Xu Ming spread his hands.


    Double the difficulty of the sect mission? Xu Ming didn''t care at all, because��Xu Ming wasn''t interested in that contribution value at all.


    Isn''t it just the contribution value, what can I exchange for it? It''s nothing more than replacing some treasures, exercises, secret skills, etc. in the Wilderness Sect - which of these are not available in the artifact store?


    Moreover, buying in the artifact store is even more cost-effective than buying with contribution points!


    So, to be honest, Xu Ming is not rare in the various resources in the Wilderness Sect.


    Since it''s not rare at all, you can play as you like, anyway, I won''t do this sect mission! - I don''t do it, don''t contribute value, what else can you do to me?


    "Hmph, don''t you just want to use mining to waste my cultivation time? Although I don''t need to practice at all, my cultivation will steadily improve; but I want to be a miner... dream!" Xu Ming naturally guessed that all this, It was that Elder Liang Hui who was playing tricks behind his back.


    "Liang Hui? You made me so many stumbling blocks before we met... Wash your face and wait, I will fight soon!" Xu Ming''s eyes froze.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you are easy to be bullied! Damn, even asked me to go mining...


    "Hey, wait! Mining?" Xu Ming seemed to catch something suddenly, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Immediately, Xu Ming immediately transmitted a voice to Gu Hanmo: "Hanmo, do you want to be checked and accepted when you go to mine in the ore veins of the Wild Mountain?"


    "Mining? Yes, when the ore vein comes out, you must check the collection ring; once you find that there are profound stones in it, whether it was originally brought in or later dug in the ore vein, it will be directly confiscated - what are you asking? "Gu Hanmo replied immediately.


    "Don''t worry about why I''m asking this, I''ll explain it to you later." Xu Ming said, "I''ll ask you again, if you stay in the mines for a long time, but don''t dig many profound stones, will there be punishment?"


    "No! The mine is dark and dull, and the profound energy is disordered. It is not suitable for cultivation at all, nor is it suitable for absorbing profound stones, so no one will stay idle and play in it!"


    really!


    After receiving Gu Hanmo''s answer, Xu Ming was completely relieved!


    "Mining, what a fat poor man!" Xu Ming thought, his eyes brightening.


    Ordinary people go mining, and it is all to suffer - hard work and low pay.


    But Xu Ming is different. When Xu Ming goes in, he just picks up money! Because... Xu Ming can directly convert the profound stones he dug into a hanging point!


    At that time, as many profound stones as Xu Ming digs in it, it will be converted into as many hanging points!


    When the mine is out, you need to check the ring, okay, you can check it, anyway, I don''t have a profound stone in the ring, what can you do to me? ��You ask me why I have been in the mine for so long, but not a single profound stone has been dug out? Hey, I just love to go in and play, can you control it?


    The more Xu Ming thought about it, the more beautiful he became, and his saliva almost drooled out, and his eyes became two sparkling profound stones.


    "I was thinking about how to earn points, but I didn''t expect someone to send a pillow when I fell asleep..." Xu Ming suddenly realized that Liang Hui, who had never met before, was really a noble person in his life!


    ��


    "What, your mission is to mine!?"


    When Xu Ming saw Gu Hanmo and told her the truth, Gu Hanmo immediately jumped up: "No, I''m going to find Liang Hui''s theory!"


    "Don''t, don''t!" Xu Ming stopped him.


    How could he ask Gu Hanmo to find Liang Hui?


    Xu Ming had been in the Wilderness Sect these days, of course he heard about Liang Hui''s covetousness for Gu Hanmo, and also understood some of the contradictions between Liang Xi and Gu Xi. In any case, Xu Ming couldn''t ask Gu Hanmo to find Liang Hui!


    Besides, it was too late for Xu Ming to be happy for such a beautiful errand of mining, so how could he replace it.


    Gu Hanmo thought that Xu Ming was afraid that he would be wronged if he went to theory, and couldn''t help but warm his heart: "Are you really going to mine?"


    "What''s wrong with mining? Mining is good!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Looking at Xu Ming''s "forced smile" Gu Hanmo felt more and more uncomfortable. However, she also knew that even if she went to Liang Hui, she would not have any results in theory, but it might be even more detrimental to Xu Ming. .


    "Hey..." Gu Han sighed silently, "Liang Hui holds the power to assign tasks to new disciples, he deliberately harassed you, we can only bear it!"


    Tolerate?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - I am not forbearance, but to enjoy!


    In the world, is there anything more enjoyable than picking up money?


    "Hey, wait, Han Mo!" Xu Ming suddenly smirked, "You said, ''We can only bear it''?"


    "Yeah..." Gu Hanmo thought Xu Ming couldn''t bear this sigh.


    "Then can you tell me, what does the word ''we'' mean?"


    "What?" Gu Hanmo didn''t realize the "deep meaning" in Xu Ming''s words for a while.


    When she reacted and wanted to chase Xu Ming in embarrassment, Xu Ming had already run away with a smirk.

 Chapter 128： , hollow out the veins

    ? Wild Mountain is a continuous mountain range.


    The highest main peak of the mountain range is where the wild sects are located. Other peaks also hide abundant resources; among them, there is even a mysterious stone vein!


    In charge of guarding this profound stone vein, there are several congenital perfection warriors from the Liang family, among them Xue Xi.


    Xu Ming came to mine with the joy of picking up money, but when he saw Xue Xi at the entrance of the mine, he suddenly saw a lump of **** at the gate of the "Qianku".


    "Humph!" Xue Xi sneered, "I thought you would be so tough, would you come to do this sect mission, but I didn''t expect you to come to mine honestly!"


    Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to this watchdog who could only bark but not bite, and walked directly into the mine.


    Xue Xi''s voice sounded again: "By the way, Xu Ming, I thought you would not come to mine, but I forgot to tell you something - because you have no respect for the elders, the elders have approved to double the difficulty of your sect mission! "


    Xue Xi sneered: "The quest reward is still 300 contribution points, but... you have to dig out 20,000 low-grade profound stones!"


    Twenty thousand?


    Xu Ming just glanced at Xue Xi coldly and ignored it.


    Not to mention 20,000, even if it is 200,000 or 2 million, Xu Ming doesn''t care - anyway, Xu Ming will not hand over any of these profound stones.


    "It seems a bit too fierce not to turn in any of them..." Xu Ming thought for a while, "After all, I''m here to mine, so I can''t dig out any results; then... when you go out, leave it to them... a Let''s go!"


    When Xu Ming entered the mine, there were already many disciples of the outer sect working in the mine.


    The disciples of the outer sect, while digging the hard stone walls with their iron picks, complained:


    "Damn, the people of the Liang clan in the sect really abuse their power, always forcing us disciples of the outer sect to help them mine, and the contribution value they give is pitiful!"


    "That''s right, those of us who belong to the Liang clan are really unlucky!" Someone immediately echoed, "It''s still their comfort for the outside sect disciples of the Liang clan, and no one has ever forced them to mine; and even if they go to mine, their The pay is also much higher than ours!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Keep your voice down, someone is here again!" said the vigilant Outer Sect disciple.


    This kind of sneaking ill of Liang Xi behind his back, it''s not good to be caught.


    "Hey, this isn''t it..." When the disciples of the outer sect saw who was coming in, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "The first person to break through the mountain gate this year, Xu Ming?"


    "Are you the ''God of Palm'' Xu Ming?" a disciple of the Waizong asked weakly.


    Xu Ming didn''t expect that if he came to dig a mine, he would be able to run into fans, and he greeted a little embarrassedly: "So many people are mining..."


    "Are you really Xu Ming?" Seeing that Xu Ming did not deny it, everyone quickly confirmed Xu Ming''s identity. After all, Xu Ming is the number one celebrity among the new disciples this year, and it is not surprising that many people know him.


    "Uh, yes." Xu Ming didn''t have anything to hide from the "workers" who were mining. Anyway, Xu Ming didn''t think that mining was a shameful thing.


    Seeing the real Xu Ming, the workers became even more curious: "Brother Ming, why are you here to mine? Haven''t your inner sect disciples never been assigned to mine?"


    Xu Ming has nothing to hide: "Damn, I was tricked by someone!"


    "From the Liang family?" The workers immediately guessed.


    "Needless to say?" Xu Ming said, "By the way, are you all new disciples this year?"


    "There are new disciples, but more of them are old disciples..." There was a complaint in the voices of the workers.


    "Old disciple?" Xu Ming was a little curious, "Didn''t you say that old disciples usually don''t come to mine, but to do other sect missions?"


    "Hey! It''s not because of the people of the Liang clan... They stipulated that our outer sect disciples must dig enough 3,000 profound stones before they can take over other sect missions this year; otherwise, they won''t give us missions..." Knowing that Xu Ming was also trapped by Liang Xie, these disciples of the outer sect didn''t have so many scruples when they spoke, and they fell down when they suffered.


    Xu Ming suddenly thought: "This vein belongs to the Liang family, and has nothing to do with the Gu family?"


    "Yeah! Don''t you know about Gu Xian''s veins in other places?"


    "It turns out that it has nothing to do with Gu Xian..." Xu Ming muttered to himself, "I originally thought that Gu Xian also had a share in this vein; I would feel a little embarrassed if I dig up too many profound stones! The ore veins exclusive to the Liang system, then����


    Xu Ming decided: "From now on, I will eat, drink and sleep, all in the mine! I want to hollow out the mine! When will I hollow out, and when will I stop working!"


    Thinking of this, profound stones appeared in Xu Ming''s eyes again: "I don''t know, if the entire ore vein is completely hollowed out, how many profound stones will there be... Anyway, it won''t be less, if there are less, it is impossible to support the entire beam. Tie!"


    "Then what, brothers, you are busy first, I will dig deep into the mine!" Xu Ming said goodbye.


    The disciples of the outer sect looked at Xu Ming''s leaving figure: "Brother Ming is really approachable!"


    "Yeah, tsk tsk, this bearing... Unlike the other disciples of the inner sect, each one''s nostrils are turned to the sky, and they are dragging like 258,000!"


    "Don''t look at those inner sect disciples who are very arrogant. Believe it or not, in front of Brother Ming, they don''t even dare to put a fart?"


    "That''s for sure..."


    Going deep into the ore vein, Xu Ming knew why the disciples of the outer sect were mining on the periphery of the ore lode, instead of going to the depths of the more ore veins in Xuanshi.


    It is true that the profound energy in the depths of the mine is too violent and chaotic, and it is impossible for the disciples of the outer sect, who are not even born to be born, to support it for a long time, let alone mining. The disciples of the outer sect could only slowly dig out the surrounding profound stones first, and then gradually nibble into the depths of the ore vein.


    "No one''s here, I''m the only one here, so it''s more convenient!" If there were anyone, Xu Ming would have to think about how to hide from others; now he''s alone, he can come as he wants!


    Feeling the rich mysterious stone atmosphere in the stone wall Xu Ming just wanted to say: "It''s all mine!!"


    Then, Xu Ming excitedly raised the iron pick in his hand.


    Just as he was about to knock the chisel, Xu Ming frowned: "Wait! If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools; how can this kind of broken equipment work?"


    Xu Ming threw the "superior mortal iron" iron pick at random, and then plunged into the artifact store to find it.


    For a moment, Xu Ming had a golden pickaxe in his hand: "A mid-grade treasure-level iron pickaxe, I''m afraid no miner''s equipment is so luxurious!"


    An iron pick has reached the middle grade treasure level... Xu Ming is also very hard!


    But I have to say that the iron picks of the middle grade treasure level are different!


    Xu Ming scratched it with his hand, and the hard stone wall was as fragile as tofu. With a "tear" sound, the stone wall was torn apart, revealing the glittering profound stone inside.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were illuminated by these profound stones: "Mysterious stones... Mysterious stones... all mine! Hahahaha..."

 Chapter 129： , 2nd stage of advanced function

    "I''m a small miner with strong mining ability! I want to dig that little profound stone beautifully... la la la la la la la..."


    In the first hour, Xu Ming worked his way up and dug up 130 low-grade profound stones. Needless to say, all are converted into hanging points.


    In the second hour, the luck was a little worse, and only 90 were dug up. Needless to say, all are converted into hanging points.


    In the third hour, only more than 80 low-grade profound stones were dug up, but three middle-grade profound stones were also dug up. Still all converted into hanging points.


    At the fourth hour, a high-grade profound stone was unexpectedly dug up.


    "Uh, high-grade profound stone?" Xu Ming looked at the gleaming profound stone in his hand in surprise.


    A high-grade profound stone can be exchanged for one point of level 3 points, or one hundred points of level 2 points.


    "Of course it''s converted into a level 3 hanging point!"


    Although Xu Ming still doesn''t need the level 3 points, the level 3 points can be exchanged for the level 2 points one to one hundred at any time, but the level 2 points cannot be exchanged for the level 3 points.


    "If you dig up one high-grade profound stone, it is worth digging up a hundred low-grade profound stones!"


    With such a high efficiency of collecting money, Xu Ming is naturally more motivated.


    The fifth hour...


    "What? I''ve been digging for more than four hours!?" Xu Ming was shocked, "It''s really refreshing to have a happy event, I don''t even know I''m tired of picking up money... I haven''t eaten yet, so hurry up and eat some. First!"


    Xu Ming casually threw the middle-grade treasure-grade iron pick on the ground, then took out a pile of food and drink from the Na ring, and sat directly on the ground to eat and drink. Immediately, there is no image and temperament, just like a standard miner.


    "Image? Temperament?" Xu Ming just wanted to say, "Compared with Xuanshi, the image and temperament is a woolen thread! Besides, Xu Ming, my palm god, is not an idol group, but a powerful group! Enough hanging points and rapid improvement of strength is the last word - as for image, temperament, etc., it is all false!"


    After gobbling down the food and drinking, and digesting it a little, Xu Ming threw himself into the intense production work again!


    Don''t blame Xu Ming why he is so active in mining!


    Like the disciples of the outer sect who were mining outside, they didn''t want to come to mine at all, they were all forced to come in; none of the profound stones they dug belonged to them.


    Xu Ming is different! ��Every profound stone that Xu Ming dug up was put into his pocket! Moreover, the key point is that these profound stones originally belonged to the Liang family; at this time, when I stuffed profound stones into my pockets, that feeling was sour...


    In a word - cool!


    This kind of "cool" even made Xu Ming recall the scene when he was in Feiyun Country and emptied the Lin family''s treasure house.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "I don''t know where the treasure house of Liang Clan is. If there is a chance, would you like to visit it?"


    "Haha... Forget about the treasure house of the Liang Dynasty, let''s be down-to-earth, and let''s hollow out this profound stone mine first!" It is indeed not easy to hollow out a large profound stone mine; however, Xu Ming has the determination to "move mountains" and perseverance!


    Anyway, Xu Ming has already thought about it - this profound stone ore vein will not be empty for a day, swear to let it go if it is not good!


    And now, Xu Ming''s Foolish Old Man''s Road to Moving Mountains has only just begun.


    On the first day, Xu Ming furiously dug for nine hours, and found more than 900 low-grade profound stones, ten middle-grade profound stones, and three high-grade profound stones!


    Xu Ming''s mining efficiency is not very high��you must know that an ordinary disciple of the outer sect can only dig up thirty or forty low-grade profound stones a day. What Xu Ming dug alone was worth thirty disciples of the Outer Sect!


    However, Xu Ming''s efficiency is so high, it''s normal!


    First of all, Xu Ming''s cultivation base and strength far exceed that of the disciples of the outer sect, and the mining speed is naturally much faster!


    Secondly, Xu Ming''s equipment is good - a middle-grade treasure-grade iron pickaxe, who has seen such luxurious mining equipment?


    Finally, and most importantly, Xu Ming''s fighting spirit is very exciting! Who could be like Xu Ming, who would stuff every profound stone he dug into his pocket?


    "Hurry up and get some sleep to restore your strength! Time is money, wake up and continue digging tomorrow!" Xu Ming can''t say that he can''t work hard. Twelve hours a day, he used nine hours for mining, and only three hours left to rest.


    Don''t ask Xu Ming if he is tired, he will only tell you - cool!


    ��


    Happy times always go by so fast.


    Without realizing it, Xu Ming had already dug the mine for seven or eight days. After digging, his fighting spirit has not weakened at all, and his proficiency in mining has gradually improved.


    While digging hard, Xiaohang''s prompt suddenly sounded:


    "The host currently meets the conditions for ''opening hidden plug-in items'', do you want to open it immediately?"


    "Hidden item? What hidden item?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Hidden item: the second stage of advanced functions!"


    "Uh, there''s still a second stage of the advanced function? Do you have to take a hang point to activate it? - Tell me, how many hang points do you need?" Xu Ming now owns the entire ore vein, has a lot of money, and has the confidence to speak.


    "Ten thousand points, level 2 hanging point!"


    Xu Ming glanced at it and found that the level 2 hanging point he had now was exactly 10,000.


    Xu Ming felt a little distressed at the thought of opening the hidden "Second Stage of Advanced Function" and smashing all his belongings into it.


    But he still said without hesitation: "Turn it on now!"


    Isn''t it just hang up?


    Now that Lao Tzu is sitting on the entire ore vein, is there still a shortage of hanging points? Ten thousand level 2 hanging points, just a few days of digging!


    Before he knew it, Xu Ming had already regarded this profound stone vein belonging to the Liang family as his personal property.


    "Hidden item, the second stage of the advanced function, the activation is successful!" Xu Ming''s 10,000 level 2 hanging point was directly deducted, "The second stage of the advanced function includes: super perfect battle, rejuvenation, second learning, forced leveling! "


    Super perfect battle: After enabling this function, the host will randomly obtain a higher level for 12 hours, and the consumption of hanging points is equivalent to the hanging points consumed by the current cultivation base for 100 days of offline hanging up!


    Rejuvenation: Heal wounds and restore spirit. The consumption of hanging points depends on the strength of the caster.


    Second Learning: Instantly learn all exercises and secret skills, and the consumption of hanging points depends on the strength of the exercises and secret skills.


    Forced leveling: Forcibly break through to the next level! The consumption of hanging points is equivalent to 100 times the hanging points required for the current cultivation level upgrade!


    Xu Ming pondered carefully, the four new functions in the second stage of advanced functions.


    "Super-perfect battle? Randomly obtain a realm of a higher order?" Xu Ming researched, "I can understand the realm of a higher order; the realm above ''the unity of heaven and man'' is the ''domain''. But what does ''random'' mean? Woolen cloth?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t figure it out. I''m afraid you have to use it before you know it!


    "Rejuvenation? It''s understandable and practical! After all, UU reading fights and kills, and you will inevitably get hurt! But, unfortunately..." Xu Ming sighed, "If I had this function earlier, say Maybe Qin Ran won''t die at that time..."


    Of course Xu Ming knew that there was no such thing as "if" in the world. If he had the current strength earlier, I am afraid that it would be a matter of minutes to kill Zhao Anhe and Long Batian, and Qin Ran would not need to work hard at all.


    "Second learning? Sounds good! However, the exercises and secret skills I bought from the artifact store are all directly from the second learning version. What''s the point of wanting this?" Xu Ming skipped it first.


    "Forcibly rushing to the level - this is strong, directly forcibly break through to the next level! It''s just that there are some pitfalls in the consumption of hanging points!" Xu Ming secretly said, "For example, I am currently in the early stage of Xiantian. Thirty days, consuming 30 points of level 2 hanging points. Then, if I forcibly level up to the mid-Xiantian middle stage, I will have to�� 3,000 level 2 hanging points!"


    It is so expensive to play forced leveling in the early days of innate, what about middle innate, late innate, and even higher cultivation?


    "Really expensive!"


    It was so expensive that Xu Ming was so frightened that he picked up his mid-grade treasure-grade iron pick and plunged into the stone wall, diligently digging up the profound stone.

 Chapter 130： , first

    ?Unconsciously, Xu Ming has been picking up money for nearly a month! ��Oh, no, it��s mining!


    I am afraid that even Xu Ming himself never thought that he would become a miner in another world, and he would be very happy!


    After a month of being a miner, Xu Ming''s dashing and calm masculinity has long since faded away; instead, he is full of migrant workers.


    But Xu Ming didn''t care!


    Temperament, wait for him to get out of the mine, and he will recover in minutes! And the opportunity to pick up money is not something that can be found casually, it must be firmly grasped!


    After working hard for nearly a month, Xu Ming naturally gained a lot of money. Moreover, in terms of mining, Xu Ming also summed up a lot of experience.


    At the beginning, Xu Ming only knew how to dig foolishly by relying on the sharpness of the middle-grade treasure-grade iron pickaxe.


    After digging for a few days, Xu Ming suddenly thought - why don''t I start a double attack to improve the efficiency?


    As a result, Xu Ming activated the level 4 double attack - the level 4 double attack, only needed to consume 80 points of level 2 hanging points every day, but it allowed Xu Ming to dig several hundred more profound stones.


    Later, Xu Ming thought again: "Huh? Why don''t I call some puppets out to help mine?"


    So, Xu Ming tried to summon a few semi-innate puppets first; but soon, he realized that it was impossible!


    The reason why the puppet can run tirelessly like a perpetual motion machine is because the miniature spirit gathering array on the puppet can obtain profound energy from the surrounding nature.


    But in the ore vein, the profound energy of heaven and earth is very violent and disordered; the miniature spirit gathering array on the puppet cannot obtain profound energy.


    "No wonder..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    He has always wondered, with the power of the Wilderness Sect, it should not be difficult to get a few puppets to mine; why must the disciples be used as cheap labor?


    Now he understands, it turns out that the puppet is in the mine, and it is difficult to operate!


    "It would have been great if the puppet could help dig it..." Xu Ming sighed, "It seems that we can''t take chances, we can only keep our feet on the ground and dig one by one!"


    Later, Xu Ming also thought about using a burst talisman or something to improve the mining efficiency, but after thinking about it, it would not work.


    Playing blasting in the Profound Stone Mine is too loud and high-profile; Xu Ming is here to pick up money, it is better to keep a low profile! It''s best to keep a low profile so that others forget that there is a self in the mine, that''s even better!


    Moreover, using blasting to mine profound stones is too violent, and it is easy to damage the profound stones. The profound stones of this vein are all Xu Ming''s private property, how could Xu Ming be willing to damage it?


    After digging mines for nearly a month, Xu Ming accumulated more than 40,000 level 2 hanging points��this is still excluding the 10,000 hanging points consumed by the second stage of the advanced function.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation level also unknowingly went offline from the early stage of the innate to the middle stage of the innate.


    "Upgrading while picking up money, it feels so much better!"


    "I don''t know, how long can this mine stand for me to dig!"


    As for the consequences of hollowing out this ore vein, Xu Ming was too lazy to think about it for the time being. because��


    If you really want to hollow out this ore vein, Xu Ming''s hanging points must have reached an outrageous level. By then... Liang Department?


    Is the Liang Department very powerful? - The plug-in is violently opened, and it is just forcibly crushed!


    There is a hanging point, it is so willful and arrogant!


    "Xu Ming, are you still in the mine?" This is the first time Gu Hanmo has come over by sound transmission.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "Have you dug up 20,000 low-grade profound stones yet? - You''ve been in the mine for almost a month, it''s a waste of time to cultivate! Otherwise, I''d better go to my father and ask him to change your sect mission. !"


    Gu Hanmo''s father, the sect master of the Wilderness Sect, naturally has the right to change Xu Ming''s sect mission.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" Xu Ming continued, "Mining, I like it!"


    "You..." Gu Hanmo was speechless, "I don''t understand you!"


    "You''ll understand soon!" Xu Ming smiled secretly.


    "By the way, this time I want to tell you, no matter if you have dug enough 20,000 profound stones, it''s time for you to come out!"


    "Why?" Picking up money every day, Xu Ming was really reluctant to go out.


    "The sect will start soon, don''t you want to participate?"


    Zongmen will martial arts��


    Xu Ming is actually not very interested in this kind of competition; but he knows that this time the sect will participate in the martial arts competition, and he has to participate!


    Because every year in the sect meeting martial arts, Gu Xi is too weak; the top five positions are almost all controlled by Liang Xi. If such a situation continues for a long time, it is obviously very unfavorable to the Gu clan; even the control of the Wilderness Sect will gradually tilt towards the Liang clan.


    "The sect will know martial arts, I will go." Xu Ming said.


    "Yeah. But you don''t need to be under too much pressure - this time the sect will meet martial arts, you should be familiar with it; after a year or two, it''s time for you to shine!"


    Although Xu Ming''s defeat of Hu Zhenyu spread like wildfire in the sect, many people believed that Xu Ming had the strength of innate perfection. However, among the genius disciples of the Wilderness Sect, there are not a few innate consummation; among them, there are even super geniuses who have the limit of congenital consummation, and even almost exceed congenital consummation!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is not optimistic.


    Even if Gu Hanmo knew that Xu Ming had killed Zhao Anhe and Long Batian, the two innate perfection masters, he still didn''t like Xu Ming.


    Because in Gu Hanmo''s opinion, Xu Ming must have used all means to kill the two with difficulty; while the top geniuses of the Wilderness Sect could easily kill Zhao Anhe and Long Batian. ilk - judgement.


    "Uh..." Gu Hanmo actually despised him, but Xu Ming didn''t argue, everything, let''s talk with strength!


    and��


    Xu Ming is also looking forward to what kind of surprised expression Gu Hanmo will have when he sees that he has forcefully crushed the top geniuses of the Wilderness Sect.


    "Hehe..." Xu Ming felt very happy when he thought that Gu Hanmo''s eyes might be rounded and his mouth opened into an O shape.


    "It''s time to go out..." Although Xu Ming still wanted to pick up a few more days of money, but after thinking about it, it''s not bad for a few days to come to Japan. It''s also time to go out and sort out the gains from this period of time, and improve your strength!


    From the depths of the twists and turns of the ore vein, walking back to the periphery of the ore vein, there are many disciples of the outer sect mining here.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming You finally came out?"


    "Well, the sect martial arts meeting is coming soon, I will go out and participate first!" Xu Ming said casually. This tone obviously did not take Zongmen''s martial arts seriously at all.


    "That''s right, the sect meeting is about to begin��Brother Ming, we''re going to be your cheerleader!" Among the outer sect disciples who were mining, there were also female disciples. At this moment, a beautiful and fair-skinned female disciple of the Outer Sect said with an infatuated look.


    "Uh, okay..."


    "Brother Ming, this time the sect will compete in martial arts, what do you think you can achieve?" A disciple inquired.


    Zongmen Huiwu, someone opened a gambling game. Listening to this kind of news will help him win more bets.


    "What number?" Xu Ming smiled, half-truth, "Of course it''s number one!"


    "Haha... Brother Ming, you really know how to joke!"


    "Brother Ming, you are so ambitious!"


    Obviously, these Waizong disciples took Xu Ming''s words as a joke.

 Chapter 131： , release

    ? After chatting a few words with the "workers" of the foreign sect, Xu Ming said goodbye and left.


    The co-workers looked at Xu Ming''s leaving back, and were quite emotional:


    "Brother Ming is really the best disciple of the inner sect I have ever seen!"


    Someone immediately added: "And it''s still the most talented!"


    "Unfortunately... I already have a big brother, otherwise, I really want to hang out with Brother Ming!"


    "Me too!" The co-workers sighed, "It should be cool to hang out with Brother Ming!"


    The place where the foreign workers dig is not far from the exit. Xu Ming took a few turns, and he walked out of the mine after not long.


    "Someone came out!"


    Immediately, the dozen or so innate warriors guarding this ore vein all looked over. The leader of the dozen or so people was Xue Xi.


    "It''s Xu Ming!" Xue Xi stood up suddenly, "Encircle and check!"


    Immediately, a dozen innate warriors rushed around Xu Ming and surrounded Xu Ming, as if they were afraid that Xu Ming would escape.


    Xu Ming glanced casually.


    Of the dozen or so innate warriors, the strongest are in the late innate stage, and they are not too young. If these people are placed in the mortal kingdom, they are naturally masters; but if they are placed in the sect, they are really ordinary.


    However, most of these congenital warriors cannot go to the mortal realm - they are generally talented, and they can achieve today''s achievements thanks to their persistent martial arts spirit. If they didn''t have a persistent martial arts spirit, but thought that they would go back to the mundane and enjoy themselves after a little achievement, then I''m afraid they wouldn''t have the strength they have now.


    It is precisely because of this that the sect masters gather, but the ordinary masters are rare - because most of the warriors who are dedicated to the martial arts are unwilling to waste their time in the ordinary.


    "Xue Xi, why are you afraid of doing this? I won''t run!" Xu Ming said disdainfully.


    This Xue Xi is so timid! Xu Ming asked him to fight him in public before, but he didn''t dare to fight.


    Xu Ming is really strange: "For such a timid person, it stands to reason that the spirit of martial arts will not be firm. Then, how did he cultivate to congenital consummation?"


    Xu Ming did not know that although Xue Xi was timid, his belief in martial arts was firm. Because, Xue Xi''s belief in martial arts is - I have to work hard to become stronger, the stronger I become, the fewer talents can hurt me, and the safer I am!


    In this way, Xue Xi used his timid martial arts spirit to strangely reach the innate perfection.


    "Hand over the ring for inspection!"


    Xu Ming took off the ring and threw it over. There was nothing valuable in it anyway, and even if there was something valuable, Xu Ming didn''t believe that Xue Xi dared to make up his mind.


    Xue Xi took the Na ring, then took out a detection treasure and probed Xu Ming around.


    Najie is so small, if anyone wants to hide it, without this treasure to detect Najie, it''s really not easy to find! And with this treasure detection tool, even if you swallow Na Jie into your stomach, you will never escape detection.


    After confirming that Xu Ming didn''t have a collection ring on his body, Xue Xi snorted lightly and checked the collection ring that Xu Ming handed in.


    However, as soon as Xu Ming''s acceptance ring was opened, Xue Xi was stunned.


    "Where''s the mysterious stone?"


    In Xu Ming''s collection ring, it is well organized and clearly divided into categories. Xue Xi carefully investigated and found that there was only... a low-grade profound stone...


    A low-grade profound stone?


    how is this possible!


    Xu Ming had been in the mine for nearly a month, how could there be only one low-grade profound stone.


    "Where did you hide the mysterious stone?" Xue Xi asked.


    "Mysterious stone?" Xu Ming spread his hands, "It''s all in the ring, just one! What''s wrong?"


    "Fart! You''ve been in the mine for nearly a month. For such a long time, you can dig out 10,000 profound stones. How could there be only one? - Could it be that you''ve been sleeping in the mine this month? "


    "Yeah, I like to sleep in mines, what''s the problem?"


    "You..." Xue Xi was at a loss for words for a while, but he had no choice but to take out the treasure detection tool and carefully probe it back and forth on Xu Ming. However, after probing and probing, he was stunned that he could not detect the trace of Na Jie.


    "Hey, are you still finished?" Xu Ming said impatiently, "I know that when the ore vein is out, the profound stone must be handed in. Hurry up and take this low-grade profound stone from the ring!"


    "Say, what have you been doing in the mines this month?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? Go to sleep!"


    "Impossible!" Xue Xi said decisively.


    "It''s impossible for you to search! Anyway, follow the rules, and I will hand in all the profound stones found!" After speaking, Xu Ming''s voice gradually cooled down, "But... if you can''t find it, please don''t waste my time. My patience is not very good..."


    Hearing the threat in Xu Ming''s words, Xue Xi, who was as timid as a mouse, couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    "Search! Search together!"


    However, after searching and searching, Xue Xi couldn''t find a second profound stone!


    "Is it all right? Can I leave?" Xu Ming took back the Na ring, and threw the only low-grade profound stone in it to Xue Xi like a beggar.


    "You..." Although Xue Xi was full of doubts and disbelief, the fact was right in front of him. Xu Ming really only had a low-grade profound stone on his body, what could he do, "You can go!"


    Xu Ming chuckled: "Master Xue Xi, did you forget something - the release certificate? Without this, I would not dare to leave! Otherwise, if you bite me and say that I will forcefully run through the gate and escape, who am I to complain to? "


    "Humph!" Xue Xi angrily gave Xu Ming a "Certificate of Release"; he did not expect that Xu Ming''s mind was so careful.


    Originally, Xue Xi really planned to rely on the "release certificate", and Xu Ming had a hand in it; now, it is impossible.


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming took the "release certificate", and after confirming it was correct, he whistled and left.


    After Xu Ming left, Xue Xi suddenly thought: "Deng Yuan, Yang Jiu, you two go to the mine to see if there is anything unusual!"


    "Yes!"


    Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu, two innate mid-level warriors who were familiar with the ore vein immediately flew into the ore vein.


    Xue Xi murmured, "Impossible... It''s impossible for Xu Ming to be in the mine for a month, but he only dug a low-grade profound stone! There must be something tricky about it..."


    After half an hour, Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu returned.


    "How is it?" Xue Xilian asked.


    Deng Yuanlian reported: "In the depths of the mine, there is a place with serious damage, and a lot of profound stones should have been dug up!"


    Yang Jiu also said: "I asked the disciples of the outer sect in the mine, and it was basically confirmed that Xu Ming should have been in the area that was destroyed before."


    "Ah!?" Although Xue Xi had expected the result of the investigation to be like this, he was still frightened.


    "Could it be that Xu Ming hid the excavated profound stone in a corner of the mine? - But does it make sense?"


    After thinking for a while: "No, the matter is strange, I still have to report it to Elder Liang Hui immediately and let him decide!"

 Chapter 132： , 3 conditions

    ? "I hate when it''s time to hang up!"


    Xu Ming had thought that the hanging points that he had accumulated over a month of hard mining would always allow him to buy something in the artifact store arbitrarily.


    But as soon as he opened the artifact store, Xu Ming immediately realized that he was still too naive!


    For example, the second-level attribute stone that Xu Ming wanted to buy first��one 200-level 2-point hanging point, three kinds of strength, agility, and wisdom, each with a thousand pieces, in order to have the power comparable to the condensed core.


    There are 1,000 of each of the three attribute stones, 3,000 in total - 600,000 level 2 hanging points!


    Xu Ming looked at the pitiful 40,000 hanging points on his body, and suddenly felt shy.


    However, the gain of secondary attribute stones was quite obvious. Although Xu Ming couldn''t afford 1,000 of each, he still bought 20 of each, so he first strengthened his attributes a bit.


    After buying the secondary attribute stone, Xu Ming wanted to buy some mid-grade treasure armor or something. But after thinking about it, these defensive treasures don''t seem to be able to improve their strength much, so they give up for the time being.


    Earning points is not easy! The hanging point on Xu Ming''s body was dug out after a month of digging, and of course it couldn''t be easily wasted.


    "Don''t buy anything else, keep the hanging point, it''s easy to use in an emergency!"


    After using the attribute stone, Xu Ming was about to take a good nap to relax his exhaustion from mining this month. However, No. 2 ran over in a hurry: "Brother Ming, Brother Ming, it''s not good!"


    "Is it bad?" Xu Ming was a little depressed, why is it so hard to take a good nap, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ye Qianjue is here! I''m here to trouble you!" No. 2 hurried over and said.


    "Ye Qianjue?" Xu Ming frowned, "Which green onion is this?"


    "Ye Qianjue is not a green onion!" No. 2 continued, "Ye Qianjue is a genius disciple of the sect, and his strength is much stronger than Hu Zhenyu and Xue Xi!"


    Much stronger than Hu Zhenyu and Xue Xi?


    Xu Ming was slightly surprised: "Congenital consummation?"


    "He''s a very powerful figure in the consummation of the innate! I''m afraid that Hu Zhenyu and Xue Xi are not his opponents when they join forces!" No. 2 said, "Brother Ming, you better go somewhere to avoid it!"


    "Innate Consummation is very powerful, that is to say, he is still Congenital Consummation?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Yes, innate perfection..."


    "What am I afraid of innate consummation!" Xu Ming said disdainfully.


    "But...but..." Number Two wanted to say something.


    "Don''t be, he''s already here!"


    Sure enough, a young master with a dignified appearance and a stern expression was stepping on the gust of wind.


    When No. 2 saw this young master, his expression changed: "Ye Qianjue..."


    Obviously, Ye Qianjue has a deep prestige in the Wilderness Sect.


    Ye Qianjue glanced at No. 2, and then looked at Xu Ming disdainfully; "You are Xu Ming, right? Fortunately, I came fast enough, otherwise, I might let you slip away this time!"


    Xu Ming looked at Ye Qianjue, who had a bad face, and was secretly depressed - where is this unprovoked hatred?


    Since he came to the Wilderness Sect, Xu Ming has been challenged in succession��


    Some are jealous of their reputation as the "palm god" and want to step on their own to become famous.


    Some are dissatisfied with their own strength and want to beat themselves down.


    Others see themselves as rivals in love and threaten to warn.


    There are also sneak attacks and scheming schemes from the Liang family.


    Anyway��


    Since he came to the Wilderness Sect, Xu Ming has been really busy��there are too many people provoking him, and Xu Ming is overwhelmed! No, not even time to take a nap.


    "Ye Qianjue, isn''t it?" Xu Ming, who had been harassed for a long time, said impatiently, "Tell me now, what''s your business? Go for a nap!"


    "You..." Ye Qianjue has a high status among the inner sect disciples of the Wilderness Sect, so why has he ever been treated with such contempt? He stared at Xu Ming fiercely, and said, "Xu Ming, do you still remember that the wild martial arts of Feiyun Kingdom Elder Jia Sanduo of the government?"


    Jia Sanduo?


    Xu Ming naturally remembered.


    At first, Jia Sanduo disguised as Gu Hanmo, colluded with the Lin family, and wanted to kill Xu Ming. However, Xu Ming didn''t suffer any loss by virtue of his invisibility. Instead, he took the opportunity to empty the Lin family''s treasure house.


    And Jia Sanduo was also secretly imprisoned by Gu Hanmo.


    However, this Ye Qianjue, so much to mention Jia Sanduo, what is he doing?


    No. 2 saw Xu Ming''s doubts, and the sound transmission explained: "Ye Qianjue has been pursuing Jia Sanduo''s daughter, and he has just succeeded!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly realized that it was for his girlfriend''s father!


    "Jia Sanduo, I remember, what''s wrong?" Xu Ming looked at Ye Qianjue.


    "I heard that Jia Sanduo was framed by you and secretly imprisoned?" Ye Qianjue said coldly.


    In the Wilderness Sect, the Gu line and the Liang line are clearly distinguished. Gu Xi has some secret cells, which are specially used to detain people who have committed mistakes in Liang Xi - such as Jia Sanduo.


    Of course, Liang Shi also has this kind of secret cell.


    "Framed?" Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    Ye Qianjue''s words are really clever, what is "frame up"? It was clear that Jia Sanduo wanted to kill Xu Ming, but he was arrested with solid evidence, and then he was secretly imprisoned, right? - Now it''s Ye Qianjue''s mouth, but it''s Xu Ming who framed Jia Sanduo.


    "Whether you admit it or not, I don''t care about that!" Ye Qianjue looked stern.


    "You don''t care about these?" Xu Ming thought about it, but couldn''t understand the sentence, "Then what do you care about?"


    Ye Qianjue stared at Xu Ming and said in a commanding tone, "You heard it clearly, what I care about is��first, release Jia Sanduo immediately, there is no doubt about it! Second, kneel down and kowtow to Jia Sanduo. A loud acknowledgment! Third, offer a sincere apology!"


    At the end, Ye Qianjue also added: "I''ll put the words here first: You have fulfilled all three conditions. My lord has a lot of them, so this is the end of the matter. If you dare to do one less thing, then, As soon as you leave the Wilderness Sect, I will kill you!"


    Forehead��


    Xu Ming looked at Ye Qianjue in shock��how could he be confident dare to say such a thing? It''s scary baby...


    Xu Ming asked weakly, "Then what if I didn''t do the same? Would you dare to kill me immediately?"


    "Brother Ming..." No. 2 saw that Xu Ming was going to go head-to-head with Ye Qianjue, so he was so anxious to persuade him through voice transmission, "Ye Qianjue is very powerful, you can''t mess with it!"


    Seeing Xu Ming ignoring himself, No. 2 loyally remonstrated: "Brother Ming, with all due respect, although you secretly fought against Hu Zhenyu, the innate perfection expert, but according to my observation, it seems that you won''t be easy to win. This Ye Qianjue His strength is much stronger than Hu Zhenyu, Brother Ming, it''s hard for you to be his opponent now, Brother Ming!"


    However, despite the voice transmission of No. 2 breaking his throat, Xu Ming ignored him, and instead confronted Ye Qianjue more and more deeply.


    "If you dare to follow me to the martial arts stage, I will kill you immediately!" Ye Qianjue''s voice was cold.


    "Yanwutai?" In the Wilderness Sect, you can''t do anything at will. The only place you can do it is the Yanwutai. "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Brother Ming... don''t!" No. 2 still insisted.

 Chapter 133： , another look

    ? No. 2 diligently played the role of a loyal minister, and kept on sound transmission:


    "Brother Ming, don''t be impulsive! Ye Qianjue''s strength is really strong..."


    "I''m not saying that Brother Ming is not as good as Ye Qianjue��Brother Ming, your talent will definitely outshine Ye Qianjue by dozens of streets. But Ye Qianjue is seven or eight years older than you, even if you wait until next year, you don''t have to put it away. Ye Qianjue takes it seriously; but now... Ye Qianjue''s strength is truly beyond doubt!"


    "Brother Ming, don''t believe it! Ye Qianjue once monopolized the five masters of innate perfection, and finally retreated..."


    "Hey, Brother Ming, have you heard of me, Brother Ming?"


    Xu Ming was really speechless about No. 2 - I don''t know when, No. 2 has become the most loyal little brother by his side. He thinks about himself in everything and is really loyal. Just like now, No. 2 would rather risk making him unhappy than admonishing himself not to fight Ye Qianjue.


    No. 2''s loyalty, Xu Ming completely felt it! But... Xu Ming really doesn''t need No. 2 to be loyal like this!


    A mere Ye Qianjue, Xu Ming did not pay attention to it at all. Xu Ming just wanted to get rid of it as soon as possible, so that he could go back and take a good nap - it''s that simple.


    However, No. 2 has been whispering in his ear, making Xu Ming so depressed that he could only say: "No. 2, you don''t know my strength well enough!"


    "Brother Ming��" No. 2''s voice was trembling, "You probably didn''t feel it yourself, you are making the most common mistake that geniuses make - being arrogant and careless! But I feel it, I have to remind you!"


    Xu Ming smiled bitterly: "No. 2, I really know in my heart, just one Ye Qianjue..."


    No. 2, however, seemed to recognize the reason: "Ye Qianjue is really strong!"


    "Is there Zhang Youtian?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No!"


    "Even if Zhang Youtian comes, I''m not afraid!"


    "Brother Ming, Brother Ming! Wake up, you are really too arrogant..." No. 2 even brought a bit of a cry, "Zhang Youtian is already at the limit of congenital perfection, and among all the disciples of the inner sect, he can be ranked In the top five; Ming Ge, although you are powerful, you are still young after all..."


    Xu Ming was really helpless: "Okay, don''t talk about it, the martial arts stage is here!"


    No. 2 saw it, and sure enough, unknowingly, he persuaded him all the way to Yanwutai. The persuasion was fruitless, so No. 2 had to remind: "Brother Ming, you must be careful, don''t get hurt!"


    "Hey..." Xu Ming also had a headache.


    It''s a good thing for the younger brother to be loyal, but if the younger brother is blindly loyal without knowing his own strength, it is a little sad.


    "It seems that it is necessary to let No. 2 feel my true strength a little bit! Otherwise, I will encounter a more powerful opponent in the future, and before the fight starts, he has been there to persuade him to hurry up and hurry up, and that would be a disappointment. ����


    So, how can I make No. 2 feel his terrifying strength?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but turn his attention to Ye Qianjue, isn''t there an excellent target here?


    At this time, Ye Qianjue was still clamoring: "Xu Ming, I am generous, I will give you one last chance before I stage the martial arts stage - three conditions, you can fulfill them all, I will spare you!"


    Ye Qianjue said that he wanted to kill Xu Ming on the martial arts stage, but in fact, he didn''t have the guts at all!


    On the martial arts stage, it is nothing to hurt someone, but if you kill someone, you will definitely be severely punished by the sect - direct imprisonment for ten years or even longer is possible!


    Xu Ming only answered him with three words: "Come on stage!"


    "Okay! Since you don''t know whether to live or die..." Ye Qianjue had already decided that even if he didn''t dare to kill Xu Ming, he must teach him an impressive lesson.


    "Brother Ming, be careful..." No. 2 prayed silently.


    Xu Ming came over with a voice transmission: "No. 2, be optimistic - my strength is not as weak as you think!"


    After he finished speaking, Xu Ming looked directly at Ye Qianjue: "Stop fussing, let''s get started, I''m going to go back and take a nap after finishing the fight!"


    "You''re courting death!" Ye Qianjue''s aura soared, and the innate profound energy all over his body ran wild, converging on his sword, "Bring on your weapons!"


    "Bright weapons?" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "You''re not worthy!"


    Ye Qianjue was furious: "You..."


    But at this time, Ye Qianjue saw that Xu Ming''s two pupils were sharply enlarged in his field of vision. In the pupils, the storm surged, and it was also mixed with a trace of evil aura - Ye Qian never knew that this evil aura was called "devil spirit".


    "Spiritual attack!"


    Ye Qianjue was shocked, but his head fainted, and his head was plunged into the martial arts stage.


    Second defeat!


    Still a second defeat!


    Another look at the second defeat!


    "Brother Ming, be careful..." No. 2 was about to remind Xu Ming to be careful when Ye Qianjue''s body was soaring; but in the blink of an eye, there was no movement from Xu Ming, and Ye Qianjue fell to the ground, "This is ����


    No. 2 can''t react, this is what happened.


    Until Xu Ming stepped off the Yanwu stage: "Why are you still standing there, go back!"


    "This... it''s over?" No. 2 said in a daze.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Ming glanced at Ye Qianjue, who had fainted on the stage.


    "Forehead��"


    This time No. 2 is really stunned - another look at the second defeat!


    Xu Ming defeated Wu Jun in a single glance, but No. 2 could accept it - after all, No. 2 knew that Xu Ming''s strength was far superior to Wu Jun.


    But now, Xu Ming defeated Ye Qianjue with one look!


    Who is Ye Qianjue?


    That is a formidable person in the congenital consummation! Even Hu Zhenyu can''t hold up a few tricks in his hands! - But now, he was instantly killed by Xu Ming''s eyes!


    That''s right, it''s just a look, without even raising a hand!


    No. 2 couldn''t help thinking: "I have played against Brother Ming several times, and I have been slapped by Brother Ming; this Ye Qianjue was instantly killed by Brother Ming with one look - in this way, am I better than Ye Qianjue? sharp?"


    Thinking of this, No. 2 suddenly felt that it was a great honor to be slapped by Brother Ming!


    Do you see Ye Qianjue Niu X?


    Bull X!


    But what''s the matter, when Brother Ming dealt with him, he didn''t even bother to slap him, and he took it away with one look!


    "The slap of the palm god, it''s not that anyone can take it casually!" No. 2 was complacent, "In the future, Brother Ming has made a great reputation in this world, maybe I can still brag to my grandson like this. ��Hey, good grandson, palm **** Xu Ming knows, right? Back then, he never took palms lightly, and usually used his eyes to instantly kill opponents! But your grandfather and I fought against palm gods a few times back then, and I was fortunate enough to endure him. Slap... how is it, amazing, right?"


    Then, of course, the grandson''s infinitely adoring eyes: "Wow Grandpa, you are so amazing! Which side of your face was slapped by the palm of your hand back then, let me touch it and see!"


    "Hahahahaha..." Thinking of this scene, No. 2 couldn''t help smirking.


    "What are you laughing at? Why don''t you keep up!" Xu Ming scolded softly.


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" No. 2 admired, "Is this your true strength?"


    "Real strength?" Xu Ming smiled, "Have you ever met anyone who showed his true strength by moving his eyelids?"


    No. 2 is getting more and more lofty - Brother Ming is Niu X! Zhang Youtian is definitely not an opponent of Brother Ming!


    "By the way, Brother Ming, I forgot to tell you something." No. 2 suddenly said, "Ye Qianjue has an even more powerful brother - Ye Qianliu, you have to be careful!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming turned serious. No. 2 has already seen some of his own strength, but he still told himself to be careful, which means that Ye Qianliu is really not simple, "What strength?"


    No. 2 solemnly: "Half-step condensing pill!"

 Chapter 134： , Zongmen Huiwu

    ?The annual sect meeting is one of the biggest events of the wild sect.


    At the meeting, all the disciples of the inner sect have the opportunity to show their strength in front of the high-level sect, and even the sect master will watch it in person. Those who perform amazingly will have the opportunity to get the key cultivation of the sect; from then on, the strength has grown rapidly, not to mention.


    Early in the morning, everyone from the inner sect, from the sect master and elders to the new disciples of the inner sect, gathered in the square in front of the Wilderness Hall.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo joined the venue together.


    As for No. 2... Didn''t you see that Brother Ming was busy flirting with sisters? Of course, he was honestly hanging out with a group of "sluts" like No. 1, No. 3, and No. 4, how dare he come to disturb him.


    "Huh?" A cold look suddenly stared at Xu Ming badly.


    The owner of this cold look is full of aura, and it is Zhang Youtian, who ranked in the top five in last year''s sect martial arts!


    "This kid..." Seeing Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo walking together early in the morning, Zhang Youtian was jealous for no reason, "I clearly warned him to stay away from Gu Hanmo, but he actually took my words as Wind in my ears!"


    In the Wilderness Sect, there are naturally many disciples who pursue Gu Hanmo openly and secretly.


    Moreover, for those who dare to pursue Gu Hanmo, every condition will not be bad! - The conditions are a little worse, as soon as you stand in front of Gu Hanmo, you are directly ashamed, and there is no courage to pursue.


    In the minds of those disciples with lesser conditions, Gu Hanmo is the goddess that cannot be desecrated!


    So many people in the sect pursued Gu Hanmo, even the young elder Liang Hui was obsessed with Gu Hanmo; but Zhang Youtian always believed that his hope should be the greatest, and Gu Hanmo would definitely end up in his house in the end!


    Zhang Youtian''s confidence is not without reason.


    In terms of strength and power, Zhang Youtian certainly can''t compare to Liang Hui. But Zhang Youtian has a huge advantage, that is, the Zhang clan where Zhang Youtian belongs is the third major clan in the Wilderness Sect after the Gu clan and the Liang clan, and it is also a neutral force in the Wilderness Sect.


    In order to shorten the relationship between Gu Xi and Zhang Xi, it is entirely possible that Gu Han would be acquiesced to Zhang Youtian! On the other hand, Liang Hui, because he was from the hostile forces of the Gu family, the possibility of marrying Gu Hanmo to him is naturally slim. unless��


    Unless in the past few years, Gu Xi was completely defeated in the battle, and then Gu Hanmo had to be pushed out to "make a relationship".


    Therefore, Zhang Youtian has almost regarded Gu Hanmo as his possession. Now, seeing Gu Hanmo walking with Xu Ming early in the morning, it''s no wonder he feels comfortable!


    "Humph!" Zhang Youtian transmitted a voice from a distance, "Boy, it seems that you didn''t take my last warning to heart at all. Since that''s the case... I really want you to **** methods!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was having fun when he suddenly received such a voice transmission, and he couldn''t help being annoyed - it really ruined his mood.


    Xu Ming looked in the direction of the sound transmission, but saw a pair of cold eyes.


    "Heh!" Xu Ming showed a slight sneer with disdain.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Hanmo asked curiously.


    "nothing."


    The seats of the Zongmen Huiwu are not so particular, but the square in front of the hall is still vaguely divided into three parts - Gu Xian, Liang Xian, and the neutral Zhang Xian.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo casually found two places to sit in the Gu Department area.


    "There are quite a few experts in our Wilderness Sect..." Xu Ming looked at the densely packed seats around him. There were seven or eight thousand seats.


    Moreover, these seven or eight thousand people are all congenital warriors!


    Seven or eight thousand innate warriors... If you just draw a small part, you can easily swept a country like Feiyun Kingdom!


    "A lot?" Gu Hanmo said, "Every year, the total number of disciples from the inner sect and the outer sect recruited in the sect ranges from a few hundred to more than a thousand. After decades of accumulation, there are seven or eight thousand congenital gods in the sect. Martial artist, there is nothing strange about it."


    Xu Ming nodded silently.


    The disciples of the inner sect are all top geniuses in the wild sect area. Basically, they have just entered the sect, or have entered the sect not long ago, they are already innate warriors; although the talents of the outer sect disciples are slightly inferior, most of them have not stepped into the innate. questionable.


    "Moreover... There are quite a few people in the Wilderness Sect, but there are not many experts." In Gu Hanmo''s opinion, the innate warriors are not considered masters.


    "Sect Master is here!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    "Look, many elders in the sect are here too!"


    Most of the people who were shouting were the disciples who were new to the sect this year. In their eyes, the suzerains and elders of the Wilderness Sect are all legendary characters; they can''t help but exclaim with excitement when they see it now.


    More than 30 masters of condensing pills filed out from the barren hall.


    The middle-aged man walking at the front was dressed in a white robe, with a smile on his face, and his waist-length black hair fluttered freely. He is the Sect Master of the Wilderness Sect - Gu Kongshan!


    The sect master was a little behind half a step. He was a middle-aged man in a black robe, and his eyebrows naturally showed domineering - Liang Weihe, the great elder of the Wilderness Sect, and the father of Liang Hui, the leader of the Liang clan.


    On the other side of Gu Kongshan, was the second elder in a yellow robe, arrogant.


    "Look, isn''t that ''Sunday Gun'' Wang Chao?"


    "I heard that Wang Chao fought fiercely on the top of Liuyun Mountain last month with another magic spear in our Wilderness Sect - Xiao Lang. The two fought for three hours, and there was no winner!"


    "The two magic spears in our Wilderness Sect area, no one can match them so far!"


    "Brother upstairs, I have some doubts: Don''t you mean that the masters make a move in seconds? Why can the two of them fight for three hours?"


    "You don''t understand this, right? It''s very tricky to master!"


    "Brother, ask for advice!"


    "First of all, it''s compared to the momentum! Basically, this link can take about half an hour!"


    "Comparing momentum? What kind of comparison?"


    "I don''t understand this very well. It''s almost like the two sides are standing still, let''s see who can''t help but take the shot first... Whoever takes the shot first will end the momentum phase, and it''s time to enter the mutual test phase!"


    "Try each other, and how long will we have to test each other?"


    "Let''s make the bottom in an hour! After the trial, we have to enter the ''reporting the ultimate trick'' link!"


    "Reporting a trick? What is a trick?"


    "You don''t know something - as long as a master has mastered a lot of unique skills! If you use so many unique skills, the profound energy will definitely not be enough to support! In order to prevent such an embarrassing situation, masters usually do this. : I will report one of my tricks first, describe the effect and lethality of this trick; you will report another one of your tricks, also describe it, and try to restrain mine; then, I will report another one that can overcome yours The trick... I have seen two top masters, and they have too many tricks, and it is difficult to tell the winner after eight hours! Later, I was really tired, and the truce continued the next day!"


    "Uh... Then the ultimate trick, can you usually tell the winner?"


    "That''s definitely not possible! No one has ever accepted anyone in the reporting of the ultimate trick! For example, Elder Wang Chao and Xiao Lang reported the ultimate trick for an hour and a half.


    "Who''s winning?"


    "Three moves, no winner or loser! It is said that the two of them went to the Zuixianlou to play with the big sword!"


    "Big sword? Don''t they use guns?"


    More than 30 Ning Dan masters walked out and sat down in order of seniority.


    "Elder Liang Hui is here too!"


    "You''re really young, Elder Liang Hui!"


    Xu Ming looked at the elder Qingpao sitting at the end: "Liang Hui?"


    Of course, I have no good impression of this Elder Liang Hui who has repeatedly harmed him Xu Ming.


    "If I burst out with all my strength, I should be able to threaten Liang Hui, right? Hmph, it''s better not to let me have a chance..." Xu Ming would never be soft-hearted if he had the chance to kill someone who wanted to kill him!


    Xu Ming is gradually fading away from his indecision.


    Just thinking about it... Suddenly, Xu Ming felt an incomparably sharp gaze falling on him, as if he wanted to see himself transparently. Suddenly, Xu Ming felt as if he had no clothes on.


    "who is it?"


    Such sharp eyes must be possessed by the masters of condensing pills in the main seat.


    Xu Ming swept across the row of condensing pill masters, and it happened that his sight collided with Gu Kongshan.


    In an instant, Xu Ming felt that the sharp gaze of the other party, directly through his own eyes, probed into the depths of his heart.

 Chapter 135： , pointing directly to the 1st

    ? At this moment, Xu Ming felt that he had no secrets at all.


    But immediately, Xu Ming reacted: "It''s an illusion!"


    How can one''s own spiritual defense line be so easily broken? But if you even suspect that you have been seen through and have no secrets, and your will is weakened, then there is a real possibility that the secrets in your heart will be peeped out.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s heart was like a rock, and he met Gu Kongshan''s sharp gaze without any fear.


    "Huh?" Gu Kongshan said without hesitation, "What a tenacious will... I can''t even spy on him!"


    With Gu Kongshan''s cultivation attainments, if he were to spy on an innate warrior, most of the innate warrior would be exposed in front of him.


    "This kid..." A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Kongshan''s mouth, "It''s interesting!"


    Then he withdrew his gaze and stopped visiting Xu Ming.


    "Han Mo, your father''s eyes are so scary!"


    "Ah?" Gu Hanmo immediately reacted, "My father visited you?"


    "But he didn''t find anything, hehe!"


    Gu Hanmo rolled his eyes angrily: "You are the only one!"


    After that, many more people came in one after another.


    Even the disciples of the outer sect, led by the person in charge of the outer sect, were fortunate enough to enter the inner sect to watch the battle.


    Of course, the sect meeting is a grand event for the disciples of the inner sect; the disciples of the outer sect can only watch the battle, but have no chance to show it on the field.


    In the crowd, Ye Qianjue also entered with his little girlfriend. Beside Ye Qianjue, there is another young man who looks similar to him, but has a more indifferent temperament; he is Ye Qianjue''s older brother, and even more terrifying - Ye Qianliu!


    Ye Qianjue searched for Xu Ming''s traces as soon as he entered the venue, and after he found it, he directly transmitted his voice: "Xu Ming, what kind of trick did you do to me last time?"


    Xu Ming looked at it speechlessly.


    This stupid bird, killed by his own glance, is still so rampant.


    "It seems that the person beside him should be his brother Ye Qianliu, and he is also his support!" Xu Ming''s eyes stopped on Ye Qianliu for a while, but he didn''t pay too much attention.


    Half-step condensing pill, is it very powerful?


    Anyway, Xu Ming didn''t think so.


    "Devil trick?" Xu Ming laughed, "Do you want to try again?"


    Ye Qianjue was speechless for a while.


    Even if Xu Ming used a shady trick, it would make him lose his resistance in the blink of an eye. This is an indisputable fact. Although Ye Qianjue was still mad on the surface, facing Xu Ming, he actually had a shadow in his heart.


    "Xu Ming, you''re deceiving people too much!" After a long time, Ye Qianjue burst out, "You first framed my future father-in-law Jia Sanduo with conspiracies and tricks, so that he could be imprisoned innocently. Now, you are practicing martial arts again. On the stage, use underhand tricks against me!"


    Frame Jia Sanduo with conspiracy and tricks?


    To deal with him Ye Qianjue with a trick?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say, this Ye Qianjue''s ability to reverse black and white is too strong, right?


    "You figured it out��it was Jia Sanduo''s design to frame me, and when I found out, he was imprisoned!" Although Xu Ming was very disdainful of explaining anything to Ye Qianjue, he still tried his best, "As for how to deal with it. You? Do I need to use underhand tricks? - You think I can use underhand tricks too, see you in the next sect meeting!"


    "You..." Ye Qianjue was a little cowardly when he heard that the sect would meet in martial arts; how could he not be afraid of Xu Ming after being defeated once by Xu Ming?


    At this time, Ye Qianliu also interjected: "Xu Ming, right? - You used your underhand tricks to deal with my brother, I won''t give up on this feud. It''s best, I hope we can meet at Huiwu later. !"


    Seeing Ye Qianliu speaking calmly, as if he could easily deal with him, Xu Ming couldn''t help but sneer: "Then we will meet you in Wu Shang!"


    The corner of Ye Qianliu''s mouth evoked a wicked smile: "It''s just that I''m worried that you won''t have a chance to meet me, and you''ll be eliminated! In that case, after the martial arts show, I hope you don''t avoid fighting!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, too lazy to speak again.


    The Ye brothers are really imprinted in the same mold, and they all have the same arrogance and shamelessness.


    "It''s best to meet at the sect meeting!" This time, Xu Ming was ready to get some results.


    After all, in recent years, Gu Department''s performance in the Zongmenhui Buri is really bad. Like last year, Zongmen Huiwu ranked in the top five, four belonged to Liang clan, one belonged to neutral Zhang clan, and Gu clan did not even have one.


    And Gu Hanmo just wanted to change this embarrassing situation, and at the same time to get rid of the harassment of the suitors in the sect all day long.


    Even Gu Hanmo himself did not expect that he would actually be able to pick up a genius like Xu Ming in Feiyun Kingdom.


    When he first went to Feiyun Country, Gu Hanmo was more, in fact, he just wanted to get rid of the harassment of his suitors and wanted to be quiet. As a result, the blind cat encountered a dead mouse, and accidentally brought back the evildoer Xu Ming.


    Yes, Xu Ming is a monster.


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Ming secretly.


    Because the battle between Xu Ming and Ye Qianjue was carried out quietly, and there were no other bystanders except No. 2; and Xu Ming thought it was just a big deal, so he didn''t tell Gu Hanmo. Therefore, Gu Hanmo still didn''t know that Xu Ming''s strength was already strong enough to kill Ye Qianjue in one glance.


    Gu Hanmo''s cognition of Xu Ming still remains that Xu Ming can defeat Hu Zhenyu, Zhao Anhe and the like, which belongs to a slightly stronger level of congenital perfection, and is one level weaker than Ye Qianjue''s strong congenital consummation. .


    Therefore, Gu Hanmo did not expect Xu Ming to shine in this year''s Zongmen Wushu.


    "This year''s sect will be fighting, it''s only when Xu Ming first shows his strength; next year and the year after, this is Xu Ming''s stage!" Gu Hanmo has no doubt that next year and the year after, Xu Ming will be able to grow up and crush it. All other geniuses.


    However, Gu Hanmo didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s goal this year is to directly point to the throne of "the first person in the sect and martial arts"!


    As a person, either low-key or high-key!


    Since he wanted to make a high profile, of course Xu Ming wasn''t going to keep it secret - it was only a matter of time if he opened a plug-in anyway!


    This year, Xu Ming not only wants to point directly at the throne of "the first person in the sect and martial arts", but also wants to win it simply and neatly. At the very least, he must be as domineering as he did in the Feiyun Kingdom''s birthday celebration!


    Thinking that Gu Hanmo still didn''t know his own strength and ambition, Xu Ming couldn''t help but smirk: "I can see Gu Hanmo''s stunned expression right away...hehe!"


    Stunned Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming is confident!


    After all, once the plug-in is opened, who can stop it?


    If anyone can stop it, I will open the plug-in a little harder! - It''s so simple, rude, direct and effective!


    Another wave of Outer Sect disciples entered.


    However, there are many people in this wave of Outer Sect disciples, obviously different from other Outer Sect disciples.


    When the other disciples of the outer sect entered the venue, they were amazed at the simplicity of the Wilderness Hall, and the extraordinary demeanor of the sect masters and elders on the main seat. Looking around, looking for something.


    Soon, someone found out: "Look! Brother Ming is there!"


    All of his eyes immediately focused on Xu Ming��these disciples of the Outer Sect, both male and female, were all workers Xu Ming had met when he was in the mine.


    "Brother Ming, it really is Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, come on! Brother Ming must be the best!"


    "Brother Ming, we are all your idiots!"


    ��


    "Shut up!" The leader of the team glanced coldly at the group of foreign disciples, "Where is this place? When is it your turn to be noisy?"


    Only then did the excited "workers" remember, UU reading www. uukanshu.com This is a major event for sects to gather martial arts, but it is not their turn to be arrogant; all of them immediately lowered their voices, but their excitement was still beyond words.


    They are still transmitting privately:


    "The girl next to Xu Ming is Gu Minmo, right? - She is as beautiful as the rumors!" Several female disciples of the outer sect with good looks and temperament, when they saw Gu Hanmo, were like ugly ducklings seeing white swans. Start a comparison.


    These female disciples sighed even more: "Only Gu Minmo is worthy of a character like Brother Ming..."


    It��s fine to say that these Outer Sect disciples are narrow-minded, or that they worship Xu Ming too much; anyway, in the eyes of these Outer Sect disciples��Xu Ming is the most talented person in the Wild Wilderness Sect!


    All the warriors of the inner and outer sects will soon gather together.


    The big guys in the main seat, one after the other, after a big wave of nonsense opening remarks, the master who presided over the sect martial arts took to the ring: "Thanks to the suzerain and the elders for the instructive opinions on the sect martial arts, Now, let me convey some matters of this sect meeting."

 Chapter 136： , contracted!

    ? "The sect will compete in martial arts, which is divided into two rounds - the first round, the selection battle, the 64 top disciples are selected and enter the second round. The second round, the elimination battle, the sixty-four top disciples are two by two. Battle, and finally decide, who is the first disciple of this year''s sect martial arts!"


    "The sixty-four top disciples who entered the elimination round will all be rewarded by the sect! The higher the ranking, the richer the reward!"


    "The thirty-third place, to the sixty-fourth place, each will be rewarded with 500 low-grade profound stones!"


    Five hundred low-grade profound stones!


    As soon as this reward came out, it immediately caused a great commotion on the scene.


    You must know that the "liquidity" of ordinary congenital perfected warriors is usually only three or five hundred low-grade profound stones; most of the seven or eight thousand people on the scene have never seen so many profound stones in their lives��and this is only It is the worst reward that the top disciples who have entered the elimination battle can get!


    The worst rewards are so scary, what about the good ones?


    "Mei Cheng", the master who presided over the sect''s martial arts meeting, continued: "The seventeenth place, to the thirty-second place, each will be rewarded with a thousand low-grade profound stones!"


    A thousand! ?


    The scene was commotion again.


    However, because of the commotion just now, everyone was psychologically well prepared this time, so the scale of the commotion was relatively small.


    "The ninth place, to the sixteenth place, each will be rewarded with 2,000 low-grade profound stones!"


    "Rank fifth, to the eighth, reward a soul raising pill!"


    "The fourth-ranked disciple''s reward: a top-grade treasure!"


    Top grade treasures!


    The scene vibrates directly!


    A high-grade treasure must be a condensing master who is very good at refining, and can only build it with painstaking effort!


    As for the value of top-grade treasures...


    Priceless!


    Ordinary warriors in the Wilderness Sect, even with profound stones in their pockets, could not find a way to buy them.


    If you have to quote a price for a high-grade treasure, at least one hundred high-grade profound stones are required��as for the equivalent middle-grade and low-grade profound stones, it is very difficult to buy high-grade treasures.


    After the high-grade treasures appeared, the vibrations on the scene never subsided.


    "Ranked third disciple reward: Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill!"


    Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill, a pill that greatly helps one''s cultivation! Innate perfection limit martial artist takes, there is a high probability that one foot can enter the condensing pill realm, and achieve half-step condensing pill!


    "Second ranking reward: Wutian Dan!"


    Wutian Pill - taking it after entering the micro-level realm, it is almost certain to comprehend the realm of harmony between man and nature; taking it in the realm of harmony between man and nature also greatly improves and helps; , can benefit a lot!


    However, compared with the reward of the first disciple, Wutian Dan is just a scum!


    "First Disciple Reward: Five Elements Clearing Pill!"


    If you take it in the realm of the unity of man and nature, you will inevitably understand the five elements of the "domain realm"!


    However, the further back you go, the less vibrations on the scene.


    First, because of the shock to the back, the warriors on the scene were already numb.


    Second, starting from the third disciple''s reward "Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill", most people don''t know what this reward is; they only know that the name of this pill sounds awesome, but how awesome is it? X coax, in fact, only a few well-informed people know. And these well-informed people will not make a fuss like ordinary warriors.


    So, after being shocked until the end, the psychology of the onlookers was basically like this - wow, the name of this thing is so awesome, so awesome! The third prize? That is definitely better than the fourth-ranked top-grade treasure, WOW - WOW - WOW - it''s really good!


    As for how much **** they are, they are actually completely at a loss, and they only know how to make a fool of themselves.


    After introducing every kind of treasure, even Gu Hanmo''s eyes lit up: "In the road of martial arts, resources are still very important... Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill, Wutian Pill, Wuxing Qingling Pill, these pills, even one It''s worth the years of hard work!"


    It is no wonder that there are so many masters, and they must be mixed in the sect, rather than find a deep mountain old forest to cultivate. Because... there are so many resources in the sect!


    "In your capacity, can''t you get these medicines?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask through voice transmission.


    "Can''t get it! The sect has the rules of the sect - the resources of the wild sect are not unlimited; every resource must be used in the most suitable place, so that the sect can maintain its prosperity!" Gu Hanmo He shook his head and said, "These three medicinal pills are of extraordinary value; each of them, the sect only takes out one every year, and only the top-ranked disciple can get it!"


    "Aren''t the disciples in the front row able to dominate these kinds of medicinal herbs every year?"


    "Yes! As long as you are under twenty-five years old and your cultivation has not reached the Pill Condensation Realm, you can always enjoy the treatment of a disciple, and even dominate these pills!" Having said this, Gu Hanmo said a little unwillingly, "We Gu Xi , it has been several years that no disciple has made it to the top three, and it has been several years that he has not obtained these three medicinal herbs; if this goes on, the Gu department will definitely become weaker and weaker, while the Liang department will become stronger and stronger..."


    At present, the Gu Department is still stronger than the Liang Department in terms of combat power in the Core Condensation Realm.


    But in the past few years, the geniuses of the Liang Clan were too powerful, and most of the medicinal pills that were rewarded in the top three were controlled by the Liang Clan. Under this situation, it would undoubtedly be extremely unfavorable for Gu Xi.


    Especially when the geniuses of the Liang family break through to the Core Condensation Realm, then it will be hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker between the top fighting powers of the Gu Department and the Liang family!


    So, Gu Department is in a hurry! Gu Hanmo is also in a hurry!


    "How much are the three medicinal pills worth?" Xu Ming was concerned about the value of the three medicinal pills.


    Of these three kinds of medicinal herbs, only one can be found in the Level 2 artifact store - Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill! The other two, I am afraid you have to go to the level 3 artifact store to find them.


    "Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill, about 200 high-grade profound stones; Wutian Pill, about 500 high-grade profound stones; Wuxing Qingling Pill, probably 1,000 top-grade profound stones..." Gu Han thought for a while.


    "So expensive..."


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked One thousand high-grade profound stones, even if it were one to one hundred, it could be exchanged for one hundred thousand low-grade profound stones. Moreover, if someone is willing to exchange high-grade profound stones for lower-grade profound stones, it may even be higher than the ratio of "one to one hundred"!


    "An elixir is worth 100,000 low-grade profound stones!?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, "The Wilderness Sect really has a lot of money! Doesn''t it mean that just such a small elixir is worth my hard work? You''ve been digging hard for two months?"


    After learning about the value of the Five Elements Clearing Pill, Xu Ming just wanted to say - this pill was contracted by me!


    Then, Xu Ming''s eyes twitched with the idea of ??other rewards: "If it is possible, I have to find a way to get the other rewards in my pocket!"


    So what should I do to receive all these rewards?


    it''s actually really easy-


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes became treacherous and evil involuntarily: "It seems that we have to find a way to provoke those Liang Department geniuses to bet against me..."

 Chapter 137： , you just admit defeat

    ? Then, Master Mei Cheng read out other matters about the martial arts, such as weapons that can only use middle-grade treasures at the most, such as not deliberately using heavy hands, etc...


    After talking about the scattered things, Master Mei Cheng finally cut to the point: "The sect will officially start! Next, I will first announce the thirty-two seeded players who will directly enter the elimination round..."


    Last year''s top 32 Zongmen Huiwu could skip the first round of selection and directly advance to the elimination round.


    "The thirty-two disciples are: Lin Xuan, Ye Qianliu, Xu Hezai, Zhang Youtian... Ye Qianjue, Zhang Yang,..." Mei Cheng recited thirty-two names in turn.


    Because in last year''s top 32 list, some disciples are too old this year and no longer enjoy the treatment of disciples. Therefore, the last of the thirty-two names was actually the fortieth place in the Huiwu last year.


    Soon, the thirty-two top disciples who read their names came out. They were able to directly advance to the knockout round as seed players, which shows that their strength is definitely not weak, and they will definitely achieve good results in this year''s competition.


    Under the guidance of Master Mei Cheng, thirty-two top disciples took the exclusive seats of "elimination battle disciples".


    At this moment, these thirty-two disciples are the focus of the entire Savage Sect! All eyes are focused on them!


    The expressions of these disciples are also different. Some are light and cloudless, as if being selected as a seed player is a trivial matter; some are arrogant and arrogant, and some are excited and happy, because this is the first time they have enjoyed the treatment of a seed player.


    "Huh? Ye Qianjue is also among the thirty-two people?" Xu Ming''s eyes fell on Ye Qianjue.


    "Why did you mention Ye Qianjue all of a sudden?" Gu Hanmo still didn''t know that Xu Ming had already fought against Ye Qianjue once, "Has there been a festival?"


    "He came to see me a few days ago, because of Jia Sanduo!" Xu Ming said.


    Gu Han thought for a while and then understood: "Oh... I seem to remember that Ye Qianjue and Jia Sanduo''s daughter were walking together? - Actually, Ye Qianjue didn''t make it to the top 32 last year; His strength evaluation is relatively high, so this year he can become a seed player."


    Master Mei Cheng went on to say: "The thirty-two seeded players have already taken their seats! There are another thirty-two exclusive seats for ''elimination battle disciples'', waiting for your other inner sect disciples to compete! Before the two exclusive seats, we still have a link - does anyone want to challenge the seed players?"


    Challenge the seed players, once the challenge is successful, you can directly advance to the elimination round! The seeded players have to go to the selection battle sadly.


    The reason why this link is set up is because one year is enough for the strength of the disciples of the inner sect to change dramatically. Some disciples of the inner sect may not have been ranked well last year, and may not even be able to enter the elimination round; but this year, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds - in order to convince all the disciples, the seeded players have to accept the challenges of other disciples!


    As soon as Master Mei Cheng finished speaking, there were several seeded players who had not improved much in strength, and suddenly became nervous, for fear of being killed. There are also seeded players who are so confident that they wish someone could challenge them to show off their strength��for example, Ye Qianjue, who has made a lot of progress this year, and really wants to show off his skills in front of the top sect leaders.


    "Huh��can you still challenge the seeded players?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he was already staring at Ye Qianjue with bad intentions.


    Gu Hanmo has always been well aware of Xu Ming''s careful thoughts, and he said, "Be careful...Is there a good chance of winning?"


    Odds?


    Xu Ming replied with four words: "100% chance of winning!"


    So confident!


    But Gu Hanmo was used to Xu Ming''s confidence.


    Moreover, it turns out that every time, Xu Ming''s self-confidence is not arrogance!


    At this moment, a disciple of the inner sect jumped onto the ring confidently, and pointed at the seed player in the exclusive seat: "Zhang Yang, I, Guo Wei, challenge you!"


    I saw Zhang Yang sneer, and then jumped from his seat to the ring: "Guo Wei? How can you be confident?"


    "Let''s talk about strength!"


    After a few words of nonsense, the two of them started directly.


    Both sides are masters of swords, and for a while, the swords and shadows on the ring are staggered, murderous.


    Guo Wei dared to be the first to challenge the seeded players. He must have great confidence in his strength. When he took the shot, he was completely pressing Zhang Yang.


    However, after dozens of rounds of stalemate, Zhang Yang suddenly changed his sword and became extremely fierce.


    With just one strike, Guo Wei was defeated.


    Zhang Yang stood proudly with his sword in hand: "I Zhang Yang, how could it be so easy to challenge?"


    Many high-ranking sects in the main seat also nodded frequently: "Zhang Yang, his strength has improved a lot compared to last year, and he should have reached the limit of innate perfection!"


    "Yes, I see him, he has the strength to hit the top sixteen this year!"


    "And that Guo Wei is also good, he should have the strength of thirty-two! Unfortunately, he didn''t expect Zhang Yang''s strength to improve so much, and he picked the wrong opponent!"


    Immediately, a master from the sect took Guo Wei from the ring, and smashed both the medicinal pill and the rune on him. The little injury Guo Wei had just suffered also healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye; soon, Guo Wei returned to his peak state.


    Although Guo Wei failed to challenge the seed players, but with his strength, there should be no suspense to stand out in the next selection battle.


    And Zhang Yang''s victory also relieved the pressure on many seeded players.


    Originally, as seed players, the pressure was really great; especially for some weak players, for fear of being beaten, it would be a shame. Now, Zhang Yang has won cleanly, which makes these weak seed players feel proud.


    "Humph, a group of weak chickens also want to challenge our seed players?" Ye Qianjue thought proudly, as if he was the one who won the battle just now.


    In fact, if Guo Wei had challenged Ye Qianjue just now, he might have succeeded in the challenge.


    Ye Qianjue''s strength is considered to be very strong in the innate perfection, but there is still a slight gap from the limit of the innate perfection.


    When Ye Qianjue was complacent, suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he saw an evil figure appearing on the ring in horror.


    The reason why it is said to be an evil figure is because this figure has a pair of evil eyes. And these evil eyes were staring at Ye Qianjue evilly.


    "Xu Ming!!" Ye Qianjue suddenly felt that the hair on his whole body exploded.


    The sun was scorching hot, but he seemed to be in an ice cellar.


    Soon, everyone else could see the disciple standing on the ring.


    "Hey? Isn''t that this year''s new disciple Xu Ming?"


    "What does he want to do in the ring? Isn''t he arrogant enough to challenge the seeds?"


    "I think it''s entirely possible!"


    "So arrogant and ignorant?"


    "A person who hasn''t even reached the innate dares to challenge the seeded players? You know, the seeded players are at least one of the stronger ones in the innate perfection!"


    "Stupid, who told you that Xu Ming didn''t reach the innate?"


    "Isn''t there any fluctuation of innate profound energy in him?"


    "Don''t you know that there is a secret method to hide the fluctuations of innate profound energy? How stupid!"


    "However, even if it is Xiantian, he dares to stand on the ring and challenge the seed players?"


    "This shows that Xu Ming is also stupid!"


    ��


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to the ridicule and ridicule around him, but looked at Ye Qianjue evilly: "We don''t have to fight, right? You just admit defeat, how about it?"

 Chapter 138： , strange move

    "We don''t have to fight, right? You just admit defeat, how about it?"


    Xu Ming dared to stand on the ring and challenge the seeded players, which has already surprised and surprised the audience. Now, as soon as Xu Ming said these words, he caught the attention of seven or eight thousand people in the audience.


    The eyes of the audience were all stunned and sluggish.


    "Arrogant! Too arrogant!"


    "Who does this kid think he is, to be so arrogant!?"


    "Dare to provoke Ye Qianjue like this, isn''t he looking for a draw?"


    "It''s definitely looking for a fight! Look at it, when Ye Qianjue gets into the ring, he will definitely wait for the opportunity to attack!"


    "The poor boy!"


    "Poor shit! If you dare to be arrogant, you will have to pay for your arrogance!"


    "I see, he''s smart! - No matter if he can beat Ye Qianjue or not, he, a new disciple, dares to swagger onto the ring and point at Ye Qianjue for provocation, which is a very famous thing in itself. No! All of a sudden, the entire Wilderness Sect remembers this person!"


    "To be famous is to be famous, but it is also notorious! Besides, the high-ranking sects don''t like this kind of cleverness; when the time comes, suppress him a little bit, and make him cry before it''s too late!"


    Sure enough, at this time, many of the elders in the main seat were already looking at Xu Ming with displeased faces.


    Even the elders of the Gu Department, even though they knew that Xu Ming was on their side, they still looked a little bad. There is no atmosphere.


    Even the sect master Gu Kongshan had a slightly unhappy look in his eyes.


    Sect Master Gu himself has an indifferent and elegant character, so it is naturally difficult for Xu Ming to get his approval for such a high-profile approach.


    Gu Hanmo also looked at Xu Ming speechlessly, and secretly said in his heart: "I know that you must have the confidence to win against Ye Qianjue, but don''t be so high-profile, okay... If you are provocative in such a high-profile way, Ye Qianjue will definitely fight to the death with you in the future. One game, it won''t be easy to win!"


    Gu Hanmo still didn''t know that if Xu Ming wanted to win against Ye Qianjue, it was just a matter of his eyes. Even if Ye Qianjue tried his best, it was still a matter of his eyes.


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t help turning his eyes to Ye Qianjue, she couldn''t believe it, Ye Qianjue could endure such contempt and provocation.


    Sure enough, Ye Qianjue''s face was already angry!


    There were seven or eight thousand people in the audience. At this time, they had already looked at Xu Ming, and turned their attention to the other protagonist of the story, Ye Qianjue. When everyone saw Ye Qianjue''s livid face, they were all excited:


    "There''s a good show to watch! There''s a good show to watch! - Wow, Ye Qianjue''s face has turned so green. Will he go straight to the ring and even kill Xu Ming?"


    "So many high-level sects are watching, he doesn''t dare to kill! However, it is certain that he will hit hard; Xu Ming is so arrogant and provocative, even if he is deliberately hit hard, I am afraid that few high-level officials will. Blame Ye Qianjue!"


    "Wait for Ye Qianjue to explode!"


    "Upstairs! Sit and wait for Ye Qianjue to explode!"


    "Haha, it''s not a big deal to watch a good show! But I also really want to see what Ye Qianjue''s reaction will be..."


    What would Ye Qianjue''s reaction be?


    Ye Qianjue just wanted to say that he was probably facing the most embarrassing scene in his life!


    Seeing Xu Ming being so aggressive and provocative, is Ye Qianjue angry? -angry!


    His face turned blue with anger!


    Seeing Xu Ming standing on the ring in a begging posture, does Ye Qianjue want to abuse him? -think!


    Ye Qianjue couldn''t wait to rush into the ring immediately, take out all the dozens of tricks he had learned in his life, perform several rounds on Xu Ming one by one, beat Xu Ming so much that his mother didn''t know him, and finally kicked him out of the ring. .


    But here comes the question - does Ye Qianjue dare to enter the ring?


    Although Ye Qianjue kept saying that it was Xu Ming who used a shady trick on him; however, Ye Qianjue was instantly defeated by Xu Ming''s look, but it was an indisputable fact!


    Ye Qianjue is of course worried. What if he is in the ring now and is defeated by Xu Ming''s eyes again? - That shame, but it was immediately thrown into the entire Savage Sect!


    Moreover, intuition tells Ye Qianjue that Xu Ming is so eager to provoke him, he is obviously very sure of defeating him at a glance!


    Now, Ye Qianjue was really embarrassed!


    let''s go? - It is very likely that he will be killed by a glance, and it will be very embarrassing!


    Can''t go up? - Defeat without a fight, it seems that there is no face to go anywhere...


    So now, Ye Qianjue was struggling awkwardly.


    "Going up" or "no going up" is very shameless, he must think carefully, which one is more shameless, and which one has a little more face...


    Ye Qianjue struggled, unable to come to a conclusion.


    Of course, the others didn''t understand Ye Qianjue''s inner entanglement. They thought that Ye Qianjue was so angry that he couldn''t speak!


    "I''m so angry that I can''t say anything? Is this Ye Qianjue so angry?"


    "I think we should pay more attention. Wait, how badly this ignorant but pushy new disciple will be beaten!"


    "This kind of second-hand, deserves to be killed!"


    Suddenly, Ye Qianjue stood up!


    Under the gazes of seven or eight thousand eyes, Ye Qianjue stood up with an ashen face!


    "A good show is about to be staged!" The onlookers who didn''t think it was a big deal were looking forward to it - Ye Qianjue was finally about to make a move!


    I don''t know if a year has passed, Ye Qianjue''s strength has improved a lot compared to last year? Of course, even if there is no improvement, dealing with a new disciple like Xu Ming should be easy and easy to capture!


    Immediately, Ye Qianjue stepped down from the special seat of the seeded players and walked towards the ring.


    "Yo - it''s going to start!"


    Even Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but look forward to it: "I don''t know how much better Xu Ming is than Ye Qianjue? I don''t know if this battle can be easily won?"


    Ye Qianjue approached the ring step by step, and then��


    Just as he was approaching the arena, Ye Qianjue''s face was ashen, and unexpectedly, he made a left turn.


    "Um?"


    "what''s the situation!?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    No one can understand this scene - what is Ye Qianjue playing?


    "What a weird move!"


    "Do you want to go around to the other side of the ring, go up from Xu Ming''s back, and attack from behind?"


    "Are you stupid? Is Xu Ming blind? Can''t turn around?"


    "You''re not stupid, then tell me what Ye Qianjue is doing?"


    "Uh...this, that...I think, maybe I forgot to bring the weapon, find someone to borrow the weapon!"


    The gazes of the seven or eight thousand people in the audience moved along with Ye Qianjue''s strange position. Everyone was curious, what exactly was Ye Qianjue going for.


    Ye Qianjue walked numbly on the most embarrassing and humiliating part of his life despite the gazes of the audience.


    In the end, Ye Qianjue returned to his previous position, sat down, closed his eyes, put his hands on his thighs, and sat upright like this.


    Five breath time...


    Ten breath time...


    Thirty breaths...


    Ye Qianjue looked tense and stood still.


    "Forehead?"


    "Um?"


    "Well?"


    "what?"


    Immediately, the audience was full of doubts; except Xu Ming, no one could understand what Ye Qianjue was doing.


    As for Ye Qianjue, tears of humiliation filled his tightly closed eyes at this time. But he stubbornly sat upright, holding back the tears from flowing down his face.

 Chapter 139： , selection battle

    ? No. 2 was the first to realize what Ye Qianjue was doing after Xu Ming.


    "Ye Qianjue admits defeat! Silently admit defeat!"


    But No. 2 knew that it was inevitable for Ye Qianjue to admit defeat; because if Ye Qianjue would never admit defeat, he would be defeated by a single glance!


    Admitting defeat only means that there is a gap between yourself and the other party; but if you are defeated in seconds by one look, the gap will be too big! - Ye Qianjue is not stupid, of course he knows how to choose.


    Xu Ming glanced at Ye Qianjue, and went straight to his seat - the seeded player''s seat!


    At this time, others also reacted.


    "Ye Qianjue is... admitting defeat?"


    "It looks like... it seems so!"


    "Don''t surrender without a fight, doesn''t it only happen when there is a huge gap in strength? Could it be that... Ye Qianjue thinks that he is far inferior to Xu Ming?"


    "How is that possible? To make Ye Qianjue think that he is far inferior, I am afraid that there are only ten or twenty disciples in the entire Wilderness Sect? - This new Xu Ming, will it be one?"


    Ye Qianjue''s elder brother, Ye Qianliu, gave Xu Ming a cold look, and then transmitted Ye Qianjue''s voice: "Brother, what''s going on? Even if you are in the ring and lose again, it''s not a shameful thing; well, why did you just admit defeat? ?"


    Ye Qianjue did not say that he had been defeated by Xu Ming in a single glance, but sighed: "Brother, avenge me!"


    Ye Qianliu''s eyes became colder after hearing this.


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to how cold Ye Qianliu''s eyes were! He walked steadily and unhurriedly to the special seat that belonged to Ye Qianjue, and sat down with a butt, as if it were a matter of course.


    "Uh..." Gu Hanmo was also stunned for a long time before he voiced out, "Xu Ming, what''s going on? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Xu Ming pretended to look at Gu Hanmo coldly - after all, he was now under the gaze of seven or eight thousand eyes from the audience. Of course, he had to act a little colder and show a master temperament.


    "Hehe, a few days ago, I defeated Ye Qianjue with one look!" Although his expression was cold, the voice transmission was full of sullenness.


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    After laughing, she rolled her eyes at Xu Ming angrily: "Look at your pride!"


    But then, Gu Hanmo fell into a deep shock - a look that instantly defeated Ye Qianjue? Xu Ming came to the Wilderness Sect for just over a month, how much progress has been made in his strength...


    Gu Hanmo was convinced that Xu Ming must not have been so strong before! Otherwise, when they encountered an ambush, Xu Ming threw a few glances, didn''t he clean up all the people from Long Batian?


    Gu Hanmo thought that her progress over the past month was already terrifying; now, when she compared with Xu Ming, she realized that her little progress was no different from standing still!


    "One look defeats Ye Qianjue in seconds... Then this time the sect will fight, Xu Ming may be expected to hit the top five!" Gu Hanmo thought to himself.


    Gu Hanmo''s speculation is very rational.


    A single look defeats Ye Qianjue in a second, it sounds like a coax, but in fact, mental attacks often occur between lightning and flint - In Gu Hanmo''s opinion, Xu Ming can defeat Ye Qianjue in a single look, which only means that Xu Ming''s mental attack is good. , but it does not mean that Xu Ming is really much stronger than Ye Qianjue.


    In fact, like Wei Yumo, who is very good at mental attack among the disciples of the inner sect, he can also defeat Ye Qianjue in a single glance. And Wei Yumo, in last year''s Zongmen Hui Wuli, was only ranked tenth.


    After a long period of silence, the scene of the sect meeting martial arts suddenly sounded a humming noise.


    Everyone was stunned��


    "Ye Qianjue really admits defeat!"


    "It''s a big deal! Xu Ming seems to be only fifteen years old, and he has just entered the Wilderness Sect; he can make Ye Qianjue, who is congenitally perfect, think that he is far inferior. After a few years, he will pay it back. have to?"


    "Could it be that we have another Liang Hui from the Wilderness Sect?" When Liang Hui was fifteen years old, he also had a record of easily defeating Innate Consummation; now, in less than ten years, Liang Hui is already a condensed pill. Master!


    "This kid, so powerful?" Zhang Youtian couldn''t help but re-examine Xu Ming, "However, no matter how powerful I am, I won''t be my opponent! My whole body, in every aspect, has already reached the pinnacle of innate perfection, almost surpassing innate perfection. Category, step into the half-step condensing pill realm! - Under the half-step condensing pill, there is absolutely no one who is stronger than me!"


    Among the disciples of the inner sect, Zhang Youtian only believed that two people were stronger than himself: one was Ye Qianliu, and the other was the first disciple of the inner sect... Lin Xuan!


    At this time, even Lin Xuan couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming a few more times: "It''s interesting! In three years, maybe you can fight me!"


    In fact, in terms of talent, Lin Xuan is not weaker than Liang Hui, and even slightly better. But Liang Hui is the son of the Great Elder Liang Weihe, and the various resources he enjoys are simply not comparable to his Lin Xuan. So up to now, Liang Hui has entered Ningdan and became the youngest sect elder; while he, Lin Xuan, is still a disciple.


    Although Lin Xuan is still trapped in half-step condensing pills, his attainments in realm are extremely high. Even if he fought against Liang Hui in the Pill Condensation Realm head-on, Lin Xuan could hold on for a while and make a few moves.


    The buzzing sound continued for a while, until Master Mei Cheng announced that Xu Ming''s challenge was successful and let the next challenger appear, which gradually subsided.


    boom!


    A burly young man with a height of nine feet stepped onto the ring with a bang.


    "I want to challenge..." The strong young man originally planned to challenge Ye Qianjue, but at this moment, Ye Qianjue had already gone down, so he had to find another opponent.


    Although the sturdy young man looked like he had insufficient IQ, his brain was not stupid; knowing that Xu Ming could frighten Ye Qianjue to admit defeat, it would definitely not be easy to mess with.


    So he skipped Xu Ming, and among the other races, he picked Chinese cabbage like cabbage, and finally challenged a weak female disciple who he thought would be the best to bully. UU reading


    result��


    Not only did the strong young man have two front teeth knocked out, and he rolled off the ring in embarrassment, but he also received a lot of public condemnation��the weak female disciple, although she was more ashamed than Gu Hanmo, but also among the disciples of the inner sect There are many suitors.


    The strong young man dared to challenge the weak female disciple, and was naturally sprayed with blood by the female disciple''s predecessors, current members, and spare tires.


    The challenge for the seeds continues.


    The challengers may be afraid of Xu Ming''s mystery, or they may be worried that they will lose face if they lose to a new disciple.


    Xu Ming was also very happy, sitting in the large and domineering special seat for the elimination battle disciples, watching the performance on the ring, while swaying Gu Hanmo through voice transmission.


    After more than a dozen disciples, finally, no one dared to challenge the seed players. During this period, including Xu Ming, only four people succeeded in the challenge.


    And the sect meeting martial arts has also entered the next stage - the selection battle!

 Chapter 140： , rival

    ?The selection battle is officially opened!


    The formation on the central arena started. A large arena is automatically divided into nine small arenas; outside each small arena, there is a formation package to prevent the battle from spreading to other arenas.


    "The rules of the selection battle are still the same as in previous years, adopting the ''random cycle system''!" Master Mei Cheng announced, "Each disciple randomly assigns opponents, and if they lose five games in total, they will be eliminated; until only thirty-two are eliminated. No one else! - Next, the eighteen disciples whose names are named enter the competition: Wang Buping vs. Lu Chuxue, Ming Mokang vs. Ge Rui..."


    Eighteen disciples of the inner sect all stood on the ring, fighting in pairs. From time to time, subtle and incomparable moves emerge, causing a burst of exclamations from the scene.


    The high-ranking sects in the main seat also nodded frequently: "Yes... these disciples are the mainstays of the sect in the future!" After all, such a large sect, the masters of the condensing core are only a few; the real backbone is still a few. Thousands of innate warriors.


    Soon, among the eighteen disciples on the field, someone decided the winner; immediately, the disciples who reported their names followed closely.


    The Wufu masters who were responsible for recording the victory and defeat, wrote the dragon and snake, and recorded the victory and defeat of each battle in a book.


    "Song Jiahan to Luo Feng!"


    Song Jiahan and Luo Feng were both stunned. In the first battle, did they meet with their own people?


    But it doesn''t matter if your own people meet, because the selection battle is a cumulative defeat of five games, and then you will really be eliminated. So, in just one battle, it really doesn''t matter who wins or loses.


    Besides��


    Neither Song Jiahan nor Luo Feng planned to pass the selection battle or enter the elimination battle at all. After all, to be able to enter the elimination battle, at least one must have a consummate strength; Song Jiahan and Luo Fengcai are in the middle of the congenital stage, the difference is too far!


    Luo Feng waved his fist: "Xiaohan, I have wanted to have a good fight with you for a long time, and now I finally have a chance!"


    "Sister Jiahan!" Song Jiahan corrected, and then said, "Let''s learn from each other? Who wants to learn from you? Anyway, I''m too lazy to fight. When I''m in the ring, I''ll just let the water go, what can you do to me? Sample?"


    "Don''t, Xiaohan!" Luo Feng smiled bitterly, "I really want to know which of us is more powerful!"


    "Sister Jiahan!" Song Jiahan corrected again.


    While speaking, the two had already stood on the ring.


    For some reason, Song Jiahan in the ring turned his attention to Xu Ming subconsciously. There was anticipation in her eyes, expecting Xu Ming to pay attention to herself.


    But immediately, Song Jiahan was disappointed. Because Xu Ming didn''t seem to pay attention to her at all, Xu Ming''s line of sight was falling in another direction; and that direction was exactly where Gu Hanmo was.


    Suddenly, Song Jiahan''s heart turned sour.


    Jealous female creatures are the most likely to lose their minds and need to vent the most.


    so��


    After a "start", Song Jiahan''s fist shrouded Luo Feng overwhelmingly.


    Luo Feng was very excited at first: "So fierce? Xiaohan, are you finally willing to fight me once? Gaga!"


    Luo Feng cried out strangely and also greeted him.


    However, how could Luo Feng in normal state be Song Jiahan''s opponent in berserk state? After a few fights, he was forcibly crushed; that handsome face, which had been accidentally punched several times, suddenly swelled up.


    "Wow, Xiaohan, why are you so ruthless? I''m angry!"


    Immediately, Luo Feng found that even if he was angry, it was the same thing. On the contrary, the more he struggled, the more fiercely Song Jiahan fought.


    "Xiaohan, I won''t fight you anymore, I admit..."


    Song Jiahan said with a cold face: "If you dare to admit defeat, I will treat you as a friend!"


    Luo Feng was so frightened that he dared not admit defeat.


    Of course, he could see that Song Jiahan was in a wrong state now, and he seemed to need to vent; but unfortunately, he accidentally became the target of her venting.


    "Baby''s heart is bitter!" Luo Feng had to hold on.


    Song Jiahan''s violent crushing and Luo Feng''s "rebellious resistance" suddenly became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Even the senior members of the sect looked sideways: "That girl...is this year''s new disciple? So...awesome?"


    "It''s really unusual for a little girl to have such a terrifying fighting spirit!"


    "I see, her opponent is not bad!" said a grizzled elder.


    "Not bad? It''s been beaten like this, so it''s not bad?" Another old woman and elder immediately sang the opposite.


    "Of course it''s not bad! Look, that baby was beaten so hard that she couldn''t resist, but she always held on stubbornly and refused to admit defeat��what a tenacious and unyielding will!" The man with white eyebrows said, "The road of martial arts. , pay more attention to talent and more will. This baby has good talent and strong will, and it will become a great weapon in the future!"


    The old woman also found that it seemed reasonable: "Then we should think about it and put him on the key training list!"


    At this time, Luo Feng on the stage just wanted to cry - the tenacity of shit! Bullshit indomitable will! I wanted to admit defeat for a long time...


    Luo Feng kept sounding and begging for mercy:


    "Xiaohan, Xiaohan! Can you lighten your hand a little bit, it hurts!"


    "Xiaohan, my own person - if you have any opinion on me, tell me, I can''t change it? Don''t hold me and beat me without saying a word, I was beaten... very confused!"


    "Xiaohan! Xiaohan?"


    "Sister Han? Sister Jiahan?"


    "Ah! Please let me go��"


    However, Song Jiahan didn''t seem to hear Luo Feng''s begging for mercy at all, and still beat him hard. It seems that this can be very effective in venting the anger in the bottom of my heart.


    "What a violent girl..." An inner sect disciple with flaming red hair stared at Song Jiahan with radiant eyes, "I never imagined that there could be a girl with such a hot personality in the Wilderness Sect! I like it!"


    The flame-haired boy "Chi Ji Shang" was born in the Chi tribe, a powerful tribe deep in the Monster Beast Mountains.


    The tribe was isolated and hunted for a living. Chi Jishang is the most talented young man of the Chi tribe''s generation; at the age of twenty, he is already a congenital consummate cultivation base!


    Chi Jishang''s eyes were burning with flames, and the more he looked, the more he liked it: "I must chase her!"


    At this time, Song Jiahan, who was venting in the ring, suddenly noticed that Xu Ming cast a surprised look at him.


    "Oh, it''s not good!" Song Jiahan was shocked, "Will Xu Ming...don''t like girls who are too violent?..."


    Thinking of this, Song Jiahan immediately stopped; standing on the ring, he made a statement of innocence.


    "Jia...Sister Jiahan..." Luo Feng had already been beaten until his nose was blue and his face was swollen, "Aren''t you going to be beaten?"


    "Don''t hit? Why don''t you hit?" Song Jiahan said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense, I never hit you, we just had a little chat!"


    Because Xu Ming was looking at him, Song Jiahan of course had to maintain a good lady image.


    "Didn''t you hit me..." Luo Feng was stunned.


    You didn''t hit me, am I just dreaming?


    But at this time, Song Jiahan hugged her pink fist beautifully: "Luo Feng, you are too powerful, I sigh and admit defeat!"


    "Uh..." Luo Feng just wanted to say, Sister Jiahan, are you kidding me?


    And Song Jiahan thought so in his heart: "If you admit defeat, you should still be able to keep a little ladylike image in Xu Ming''s heart, right?"


    Chi Jishang, who was fascinated by Song Jiahan, was also stunned at this time: "Mama is right, the woman''s heart, the needle under the sea, I really can''t understand it! But..." Chi Ji Shang looked at Xu Ming, "Why do I feel that Song Jiahan seems to be paying attention to the image in front of him?"


    Chi Jishang thought about it with his inexperienced brain, and suddenly a flash of light came to him: "Oh - I see, he is my rival in love!"


    Rival?


    According to the rules of the tribe, a duel is used to expel rivals!


    "But..." Chi Jishang found sadly that it was impossible for him to meet Xu Ming in the selection battle; because Xu Ming had already advanced directly to the elimination battle, "In the elimination battle, I must meet him!"


    As for being able to advance to the knockout round? - Chi Jishang has full confidence!


    "However, how can we meet him in the elimination battle?"


    Although Chi Jishang comes from a tribe, he is not a "mountain person" who does not understand the world. After thinking about it, he picked up a gem that the tribe brought with him when he went out, and secretly found a martial arts master.

 Chapter 141： , the first battle

    ?[Seriously recommend: Turtle''s masterpiece, the creator of "Rage System Stream": "The Strongest Rage Upgrade"! ��Thanks to the Turtle God for opening a broad avenue for the system flow, otherwise it would be difficult for my book to achieve the current results; Drinking water and thinking of the source, using this most eye-catching recommended location, pay tribute to the Turtle God!


    ��


    The selection battle was going on quickly.


    Nine arenas staged nine battles at the same time; in an instant, hundreds of battles were fought.


    "In the next battle, Gu Hanmo will be mad at Ming Mo!"


    It''s time for Gu Hanmo!


    Xu Ming was refreshed. He still had some impressions of Ming Mokuang.


    In fact, Ming Mokuang has actually played once, and defeated Ge Rui in the late stage of Xiantian, and his strength is very good. As for Gu Hanmo, it was only the first time he played, but he was randomly assigned to Ming Mokuang as his opponent.


    "This Ming Mo Kuang, in the late stage of Xiantian, is considered powerful, you should be careful, don''t get hurt!" Xu Ming urged.


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence!"


    Gu Hanmo was wearing a martial uniform and stood on the ring with a valiant appearance, which immediately attracted the attention of the half-martial practitioners in the audience.


    "It''s Gu Wenmo!"


    "Gu Wenmo is on stage!"


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Gu Wenmo take action... Watching Gu Wenmo fight is simply a pleasure!"


    "That sloppy Ming Mokuang dared to hurt Gu Minmo''s hair, and when the sect''s martial arts meeting was over, I immediately became him!"


    "Take me! Let''s go!"


    "And me - I have a treasure-grade sack, and I will use it to cover it up and fight!"


    Ming Mokang was also tangled, why did he meet Gu Hanmo?


    You know, Gu Hanmo is the goddess of the whole sect; I am afraid that no matter whether he hurts Gu Hanmo intentionally or not, he will be beaten into a dog by Gu Hanmo''s suitors when he turns back?


    Gu Hanmo could see the other party''s concerns: "You just shoot, I''ll keep you all right! But if you hide it and don''t fight with me well, then..."


    The selection battle was a rare opportunity for communication among the disciples of the Wilderness Sect; Gu Hanmo certainly hoped that there would be a few real battles, which would be beneficial.


    "That''s offended!"


    Ming Mokuang was using a nine-ringed sword, and he was slashing with blood, and it seemed that the entire arena was covered with blood mist.


    "Blood Demon Crazy Blade!"


    The nine-ring sword was full of blood, and the blood on the sword was about to burst out.


    On the other hand, Gu Hanmo''s sword was so light and delicate. Under Ming Mokuang''s "Gorefiend Crazy Saber" sword technique, it seems weak and boneless and difficult to support.


    More than half of the eyes, Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but sweat.


    hiss-


    The sharp sword tore a passage in the blood mist.


    Facing the opponent''s domineering swordsmanship, the light and weak Gu Hanmo actually chose to attack with attack.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! ��


    The sound of metal clashing continued.


    Gu Hanmo''s swordsmanship is best at speed; and this is precisely Ming Mokuang''s weakness.


    After dozens of rounds, suddenly��


    "you lose!"


    The tip of Gu Hanmo''s sword just stopped in front of Ming Mokuang''s throat; just one inch away, it would pierce his throat.


    Ming Mokang was so frightened that he covered his throat and took a few steps back: "Admiration! Admiration!"


    Gu Hanmo ignored Ming Mokuang and all the other gazes, and just smiled at Xu Ming.


    "Great, the progress is not small!" Xu Ming praised.


    After Gu Hanmo, No. 2, Chen Wansong and others also appeared one after another.


    However, the strength of No. 2 and Chen Wansong, among the disciples of the inner sect, is undoubtedly at the middle and lower level. Moreover, unfortunately, after several battles, they encountered opponents that were much stronger than them; as a result, they had no chance to show their strength, and they were abused.


    Soon, No. 2 and Chen Wansong were eliminated in five battles and five defeats.


    "What a sad story!" Two said sadly to the others in One to Seven.


    "It''s really sad, even I won a game!" No. 1 said. Although his strength is much weaker than No. 2, he is lucky, and encountering a semi-natural opponent made him shine.


    Soon, Luo Feng and Song Jiahan were also eliminated. After all, their strength is not stronger than Chen Wansong and No. 2, and elimination is a matter of course.


    Later, even Gu Hanmo was eliminated tragically.


    Gu Hanmo''s strength is close to innate perfection. However, the disciples who were able to get the other thirty-two places in the elimination battle were all the stronger ones in the innate perfection; Gu Hanmo was still a little behind.


    Thirty-two disciples who stood out from the selection battle, with the admiration of other disciples, walked arrogantly to their exclusive seats.


    "My king is injustice, it is destined to be injustice!" A young and bald disciple sat in his special seat, and suddenly felt proud.


    Suddenly, the teenager received a voice transmission: "Brother Buping, I''m a black cat!"


    "Black cat?" Wang Buping touched his bald chin, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Of course he remembered, this stunner with ********. However, it was precisely because of this stunner that he gave him the deepest shame in his life!


    "Is something wrong?" Wang Buping said in a cold voice.


    "Brother Buping, after so long, I found out that the one I really love is you!"


    "Haha!" Wang Buping smiled disdainfully, "Do you still remember what I said to you back then?"


    "That sentence?" Of course, the black cat had long forgotten.


    Because at the beginning, when Wang Buping pursued her, he was only a low-level inner sect disciple, and she didn''t take Wang Buping to heart at all.


    "Don''t bully the poor boy!"


    Chi Jishang, who regarded Xu Ming as his rival in love, also passed the selection battle and advanced to the elimination battle.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or someone deliberately arranged that Chi Jishang was sitting next to Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, right?" Chi Jishang gave him a defiant glance.


    "I know you''re still asking?" The visitor was not good, so Xu Ming naturally didn''t need to give him a good look.


    Chi Jishang sneered and said, "Song Jiahan, what''s the relationship with you?"


    Song Jiahan?


    Xu Ming is inexplicable, so good, how can Song Jiahan be involved?


    He originally thought that Chi Jishang''s provocative expression was either deliberately stepping on him, or the hatred that Gu Hanmo had inadvertently brought to him.


    But what the **** is Song Jiahan?


    This is what the authorities are obsessed with.


    Xu Ming was so stupid that he didn''t even notice that Song Jiahan had already secretly moved to his heart.


    However, Chi Jishang just happened to be keenly aware that Song Jiahan behaved very strangely when facing Xu Ming. Chi Jishang decided at a glance that there must be something tricky between Xu Ming and Song Jiahan!


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to think about why Chi Jishang asked himself this question. Anyway, his answer was simple: "None of your business!"


    "Hmph, I don''t have much skill, but my mouth is hard enough!" Chi Jishang snorted coldly, "Did you think that Ye Qianjue would never dare to fight with you, and you would be invincible in the world? Tell you, in my eyes, Ye Qianjue , it''s just a piece of trash!"


    "Oh." Xu Ming said indifferently, "It''s okay, you can shut up."


    Chi Jishang''s eyes were on fire: "It''s okay? There is something you need to listen to me - that Song Jiahan, I like it very much, please stay away from her. In the future, I don''t want to see you, appear in front of her, do you know?"


    speechless.


    Xu Ming was really speechless. He didn''t expect that if he was honest, well-behaved, and fulfilled his duty, if he didn''t recruit or provoke anyone, someone would see him as a thorn in his side.


    What made Xu Ming speechless was that Song Jiahan was the one who helped him draw hatred this time.


    Xu Ming just wanted to complain: Song Jiahan and I are just ordinary friends, okay?


    "Did you hear clearly!?" Chi Jishang saw that Xu Ming didn''t reply for a long time, and his figure became more and more low.


    Xu Ming slowly turned his head and looked up: "Silly X!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Chi Jishang clenched his iron fists tightly, and then suddenly, he smiled grimly: "I knew that a person like you would definitely not cry without seeing the coffin! Hmph, I forgot to tell you one thing��unfortunately, you are eliminated from the battle. My first opponent is me!"


    is that you?


    Xu Ming raised his eyes again and glanced at Chi Jishang secretly muttered in his heart: Is this stupid X?


    "What? You''re afraid!" But silly X often doesn''t think he''s a fool. "If you''re afraid, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! If you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, you will kneel for me immediately when you get on stage. Get down and admit defeat, understand?��remember, it��s to get down on your knees and admit defeat! Otherwise����


    Chi Jishang said with a grim smile, "You may not have heard of some of the special methods of our Chi tribe! It''s fine if you haven''t heard of it, I''ll let you feel it yourself! Anyway, if you feel it, you will still kneel down and admit defeat. !"


    "Should you kneel down early, or kneel down after suffering all the pain, I hope you make a wise choice! Hahahaha..."


    Xu Ming shook his head secretly.


    I really can''t find any common words with the stupid X who is full of self-confidence.


    At this time, Master Mei Cheng, who was in charge of the martial arts meeting, read some of the rules of the knockout round; then, he announced aloud: "The first round of the knockout round - Xu Ming, against Chi Jishang!"

 Chapter 142： , faction gambling

    "Stop the ink, go to the ring!" Chi Jishang stood up first.


    "Ink?" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled.


    Silly X is stupid X, so eager to dig a hole and bury himself?


    Of course Xu Ming guessed that the reason why he would play in the first round of the elimination match, and the fact that his opponent was so coincidentally Chi Jishang, must have been deliberately arranged by Chi Jishang.


    Money can make ghosts run the mill, but it''s not a big deal just to secretly arrange to eliminate the opponent in the first match.


    "The first match, that''s fine!" Xu Ming had intended to be a high profile player, and now that he could play in the first match of the elimination round, the chance couldn''t be better.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo''s voice transmission sounded immediately, "This Chi Jishang, born in the Chi clan, has been born with divine power since he was a child. Moreover, the blood of the Chi clan is somewhat special, which caused his profound energy to be mixed with it. A trace of flame; when you are fighting against him, you must be careful of his strange profound energy, and����


    Gu Hanmo diligently analyzed Chi Jishang, so that Xu Ming could have a better understanding of his heart and be more prepared: "...Finally, this Chi Jishang''s cultivation is very close to the limit of innate perfection; his overall strength should be enough to rank in the This year''s Zongmen will be in the top 30!"


    "Approaching the limit of innate perfection..." Xu Ming thought about it and said, "It''s not bad, it''s time to warm up."


    "What I know, about Chi Jishang, that''s all." Gu Hanmo said, "You shouldn''t have any problem winning him, but you have to be careful not to overturn the gutter!"


    Gu Hanmo knew that Xu Ming had defeated Ye Qianjue with a single glance, so he was naturally quite relieved about Xu Ming''s strength. In his opinion, Xu Ming is able to hit the top ten, or even hope to hit the top five, and dealing with a Chi Jishang is naturally no problem.


    "Don''t worry, I have the numbers!" Xu Ming replied.


    When walking towards the ring, Xu Ming first quietly opened a "perfect battle" for himself. As for the "super-perfect battle", he is not in a hurry to open it; naturally, he can stay as long as he can!


    Then, Xu Ming threw off a few hundred more points, and activated the 4th level of double attack, double defense, and acceleration.


    Xu Ming''s strength has improved tremendously. At level 4, three hangings and one opening, his attributes are directly "��5", soaring to the limit of innate perfection in one fell swoop! - This is just "pure attribute", without calculating secret skills, realm and other factors.


    "Close to the limit of innate perfection? Is it very powerful?" Xu Ming still has a lot of strength hidden, which is enough to easily deal with Chi Jishang.


    But other people at the Zongmen Huiwu scene were not as optimistic about Xu Ming as Gu Hanmo did.


    After all, other people don''t know that Xu Ming once defeated Ye Qianjue in a single glance; they thought that Xu Ming was only slightly stronger than Ye Qianjue, and he was just able to win, so Ye Qianjue just conceded defeat and did not dare to fight!


    If he was only slightly stronger than Ye Qianjue, he would obviously not be Chi Jishang''s opponent.


    Therefore, many people who thought they had mastered the truth sympathized with Xu Ming:


    "This Xu Ming is unfortunate enough, he actually ran into Chi Jishang in the first battle!"


    "Yeah! I originally thought that since he is more powerful than Ye Qianjue, he should have the hope of winning a match and advancing to the top 32. Now it seems that he will be eliminated directly!"


    "It''s unfortunate... Chi Jishang''s cultivation base is already close to the limit of innate perfection. Moreover, his bloodline is special, even if he faces the real limit of innate perfection, he will encounter it head-on!"


    "Let''s observe a moment of silence for Xu Ming! Originally, if he was a new disciple, if he participated in the sect martial arts competition for the first time, he could directly reach the top 32, which would definitely set an unsurpassable record. But now... Tsk tsk!" The old disciple of the inner sect said that he was in silence for Xu Ming, but it sounded like a schadenfreude.


    But also normal.


    Xu Ming stands out from the crowd, and it is natural to be jealous; on the contrary, it is not normal if he is not jealous!


    In the high-level sect, Gu Xiyi''s face was slightly ugly.


    Gu Kongshan chatted in a voice transmission group chat among the elders of the Gu Department: "Xu Ming ran into Chi Jishang in the first battle. What a coincidence, or did someone deliberately arrange this?"


    Elder Gu Xi smiled bitterly and said, "It''s hard to say��but, isn''t the first round of the elimination round every year deliberately arranged? This thing is difficult to check, and it is meaningless to find out."


    Of course, Gu Kongshan also knew this truth: "But in recent years, the performance of our Gu Department disciples in the sect martial arts has been getting worse and worse. Now it''s rare to see Xu Minglai, and it was hoped that he would be in the top 32. Occupy a position, but met Chi Jishang..."


    The senior management of the Gu family knew that if Xu Ming was defeated, there would be one less Gu family disciple in the top 32; one more disciple from the Liang family or Zhang family would appear on the top 32 list.


    Of course it doesn''t feel good.


    Luo Feng, Song Jiahan, and Chen Wansong have also heard of Chi Jishang''s power. And their impression of Xu Ming also stayed at the level of "stronger than Ye Qianjue and weaker than Chi Jishang".


    "Xu Ming, come on..." Luo Feng and Chen Wansong could only offer their blessings secretly.


    Song Jiahan''s pink fist clenched tightly: "Xu Ming, you must do your best, you must defeat him, and let the entire Wilderness Sect know how powerful you are!"


    Chi Jishang''s attention fell on Song Jiahan from time to time; this time, he saw Song Jiahan staring at Xu Ming with his eyes open, his two pink fists clenched tightly, as if praying and expecting what.


    What can you pray for?


    Chi Jishang immediately thought - I rely on it, I must be praying and expecting that Xu Ming will defeat me!


    "Defeat me?" Chi Jishang sneered from the bottom of his heart, "Song Jiahan, Song Jiahan, wait, I will smash Xu Ming in front of the entire Wilderness Sect. When the time comes, you will know, follow me. In comparison, Xu Ming is just a scumbag!"


    It''s a pity that Chi Jishang won''t know - in Song Jiahan''s opinion, he Chi Jishang is like a "little monster" on Xu Ming''s upgrade path.


    Xu Ming defeated the "little monster", and everyone was happy; and if Xu Ming was defeated by the "little monster", Song Jiahan would not feel how heroic the "little monster" was, but would expect Xu Ming to level up quickly. Win this "little monster" back.


    That is to say, no matter how amazing, awesome, and shocking Chi Jishang''s performance is, Song Jiahan''s heart cannot be transferred from Xu Ming to him.


    It''s a truth that makes Chi Jishang so desperate and sad - fortunately, Chi Jishang doesn''t know it yet.


    At this time, in the "transmission group chat" of the senior officials of Liang Clan, they were all chatting cheerfully: "Haha, Gu Xian has one less person to enter the top 32!"


    Thirty-two, of course, nothing. But seeing that their opponent, Gu Department, can lose one place in the top 32, they are cool.


    "This Xu Ming''s talent is really good; unfortunately, they have been poached by Gu Xi."


    "I heard that Xu Ming''s marksmanship is good��by the way, Elder Wang, what do you think?"


    Elder Wang Chao, but the godfather of the marksmanship in the entire Wilderness Sect area!


    "Good marksmanship?" Wang Chao scoffed in disdain, "A fifteen-year-old fluffy baby, who doesn''t even have the gun steady, dare to say that marksmanship is good?"


    Moon stick, year knife, and a lifetime gun.


    Of course, Wang Chao knows how difficult it is to practice marksmanship. It is impossible for a fifteen-year-old Mao Mao to use a gun well.


    However, Xu Ming never reasoned with people!


    Liang Weihe, the leader of the Liang Clan, also said, "Elder Wang Chao is right��then in the first round of this year''s faction gambling we will bet on Chijishang, everyone has no opinion, right? ?"


    "No comment!"


    "No comment."


    "Of course bet against Chi Ji Shang!"


    "I''m afraid that in this game, Gu Xi knows that he will lose, and he definitely won''t take over!"


    "I guess they won''t take it!" Liang Weihe laughed casually, "However, how will you know if you don''t try? What if they dare to take it? - Besides, even if they dare not take it, they will ridicule them face to face. Department disciple, this feels quite comfortable, doesn''t it?"


    After discussing and finalizing it in the "Transmission Group Chat", Liang Weihe directly transmitted his voice to Gu Kongshan and Zhang Kuang: "Kongshan, in the first round of this year''s ''faction gambling'', our Liang Department is betting on Chijishang, Gu Xi, do you dare to accept it? As long as you dare to accept, I will play with you at any bet��Brother Zhang Kuang, help me to be a witness.��


    Zhang Kuang, the second elder of the Wilderness Sect, is also the helm of Zhang Xie.


    "Empty Mountain, I know, you may not have the guts to take this game. It''s okay, squeak, admit that your disciple is not good, I also understand, right?"

 Chapter 143： , Palm God came out of the mountain

    ?Gu Kongshan''s face turned cold, "I admit that your disciples are not good." Doesn''t it mean that all the disciples of the Gu Department are not good enough?


    Gu Kongshan admitted that Xu Ming''s strength was indeed inferior to Chi Jishang. But as soon as Liang Wei said this, if Gu Kongshan really said that Xu Ming''s strength was not good, it would be a bit like admitting that all Gu disciples were not good enough.


    "Sect Master, this is a matter of face, you can''t show weakness!"


    "Yes, Sect Master, bet with them..."


    Gu Kongshan sighed, "It''s a gamble that you must lose!"


    In factional gambling, there are winners and losers. Like now, Liang Xi felt that the odds of winning were high, and of course he tried every means to grab Gu Xi and bet with them.


    Gu Xi is also difficult to ride a tiger, gamble, you will lose, and the loser is Xuan Shi; if you don''t gamble, Xuanshi will save, and the loser is face.


    Profound stones and face are very important to Gu Xi!


    "It seems that this time, they were trapped!" Gu Kongshan''s voice transmission group chatted, "Forget it, since you are trapped, it''s the old rules! Just bet 10,000 low-grade profound stones, and you will give them away. them!"


    10,000 low-grade profound stones, buy Gu Xian a face.


    "That''s the only thing I can do... It''s nothing, Sect Master, there are only ten thousand low-grade profound stones. The elimination battle has just begun. After a while, we have a chance to win it back!"


    10,000 low-grade profound stones, of course, is not a small amount; however, compared to the high bet of one hundred thousand or hundreds of thousands, 10,000 low-grade profound stones are really just "mere" or "just".


    The senior management of the Gu Department had a heated voice transmission group chat to discuss, and soon came to a conclusion.


    "Um?"


    Although it was impossible for Gu Hanmo to participate in high-level group chats, of course she knew that at such a time, Liang Clan and Gu Clan were likely to engage in faction gambling��this was already an old rule.


    "Father!" Gu Hanmo said through voice transmission.


    "What''s wrong, Momo?" Gu Kongshan asked in doubt.


    "Father, are you guys gambling with factions now?" Gu Hanmo said, "Xu Ming will definitely win, bet Xu Ming, try as much as possible!"


    "Definitely win?" Gu Kongshan was surprised.


    Known daughter Mo Ruofu, his own daughter, seldom said such arbitrary words, especially in matters such as factional gambling. However, if she spoke in such an arbitrary tone, it would prove that she was almost sure!


    Gu Kongshan''s eyes lit up: "Are you sure?"


    "Definitely!" Gu Hanmo was of course sure, because when she and Xu Ming voice transmission, she asked Xu Ming if he could win; Xu Ming''s answer to her was four words - easy as the palm of your hand!


    Gu Hanmo believed in Xu Ming.


    Gu Kongshan thought for a while, and then chatted with the voice transmission group in the high-level sect: "I have decided to bet Xu Ming to win, 200,000 low-grade profound stones!"


    Two hundred thousand low-grade profound stones?


    In the high-level Gu Department, a stone suddenly caused a thousand waves.


    "Sect Master, did you say something wrong?"


    "200,000 low-grade profound stones, going to bet on a game that is sure to lose?" An elderly and senior Gu Department elder immediately said, "I object! The resources of our Gu Department today are only a few thousand years or tens of thousands of years. A little accumulated; every resource is extremely precious and must not be wasted!"


    "Sect Master, I am also against it! Although we have a lot of resources in the Gu Department, we use every stroke carefully; only in this way can the resources of our entire Gu Department accumulate more and more, and will not be passed on to the next generation. Time, but less!"


    "Yeah, Sect Master, when did you act so boldly? I remember that you clearly had the power to use the resources of the Gu Department to assign your daughter a Five Elements Qingling Pill, but you didn''t do it; now, why suddenly It''s such a bold move!"


    Gu Kongshan listened quietly, and when the elders finished speaking, he said, "I have received reliable news that Xu Ming has a good chance of winning!"


    "what?"


    The elders of the Gu Department were once again caught in a shocking discussion.


    In the end, after discussion, it was decided to take out 100,000 low-grade profound stones to bet��200,000, the risk was too great, and the elders of the Gu Department were unwilling to take this risk.


    "Liang Weihe!" Gu Kongshan smiled lightly, "If you want to bet, we will bet; 100,000 low-grade profound stones, bet Xu Ming! - Brother Zhang Kuang, be a witness!"


    "Okay!" As a neutral Zhang Clan, Zhang Kuang never participated in factional gambling, and always acted as an intermediary between Gu Cui and Liang Clan.


    "Yo, 100,000?" Liang Weihe said with a sneer, "Kongshan, it seems that you Gu Xi have had a good harvest this year, and you can actually afford so many profound stones to squander!"


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming and Chi Jishang had already stood on the ring.


    Chi Jishang''s expression was full of domineering and crushing; obviously, he did not take Xu Ming as an opponent at all.


    Xu Ming was expressionless. He was waiting for the host, Master Mei Cheng, to call to start, and then simply and rudely crushed it.


    That''s right, what Xu Ming wants is simple and rude crushing!


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming! Brother Ming!..."


    In the area of ??the disciples of the outer sect, cheers and cheers suddenly sounded.


    "Brother Ming will win! Brother Ming will win!"


    "Brother Ming, blow up that red-haired gangster!"


    "Brother Ming! I''m your brainless fan!"


    ��


    Xu Ming couldn''t help showing a smile when he looked at the "workers" of the foreign sect who were cheering for him.


    This familiar smile just fell into the eyes of No. 1 to No. 7, making them tremble for no reason.


    No. 2 murmured: "How do I feel that the ''Palm God'' is going out of the mountain again?"


    "We also smell this familiar smell..."


    The palm gods came out of the mountain, and the seven people looked at Chi Jishang with sympathy.


    Among the senior members of the Liang Clan, Liang Hui looked at Xu Ming in the arena with cold eyes: "This kid... I didn''t expect that he just came to the Wilderness Sect, and he directly entered the elimination battle. Fortunately, his opponent is Chi Jishang; Chi Jishang is this Barbarian, the shot has never been light or heavy, and it should be able to teach this kid a good lesson..."


    However, it was just a lesson, and Liang Hui was not satisfied: "Furthermore, this kid has messed up our ore veins, and I don''t know where the profound stones in that area have gone... We have to find a chance and give him to him. Grab it and kill it!"


    Killing Xu Ming seemed like a trivial matter to Liang Hui.


    "Are you all ready?" Master Mei Cheng asked both parties.


    Chi Jishang smiled contemptuously: "A mere Xu Ming, why do you still need to prepare?"


    Xu Ming nodded slightly, indicating that he was ready.


    Master Mei Cheng raised his hand: "Since everything is ready, let''s start!"


    It''s finally started!


    Chi Jishang laughed grimly: "Xu Ming, it''s still too late to kneel down and admit defeat! After three breaths, you just want to kneel down and admit defeat, I won''t accept it!"


    "Three breaths?" Xu Ming smiled, "After three breaths, whether you are still standing in the ring, I don''t know yet!"


    "I want to see, why did you keep me from standing... ah��" Chi Jishang was talking, when suddenly, he felt Xu Ming''s pupils rapidly enlarge in his field of vision.


    The storm in his pupils swept directly towards his spiritual sea.


    "Uh-" At this moment, Chi Jishang was dizzy and lost everything.


    It''s a mental attack!


    I have to hold on! Hold on!


    Of course Chi Jishang knew that mental attacks were often instantaneous.


    If you hold on, you will win; if you can''t hold on, you will be defeated in seconds!


    Was defeated in seconds? - Of course Chi Jishang can''t accept it, he has to hold on!


    Chi Jishang was born in the Chi clan, and he fought with nature and powerful monsters since he was a child. His willpower cannot be underestimated!


    With the support of perseverance and willpower, Chi Jishang was not killed by a single glance, but forcibly broke free from Xu Ming''s mental attack.


    "Hahahaha..." Chi Jishang laughed wildly, "What a fierce mental attack! But if you want to deal with me, you still...ah!!"


    Chi Jishang was holding up Xu Ming''s mental attack by himself, but at some point, Xu Ming suddenly came to his side. Just when Chi Jishang was laughing ignorantly, Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped him!


    "Palm God" Xu Ming''s slap, how can it be a false name?


    This palm fully exerts the speed, accuracy and ruthlessness to the extreme!


    Chi Jishang screamed, and his whole body was smashed out of the ring.


    Bang!


    Chi Jishang was stunned, and at this moment, he even forgot the burning pain and shame on his face.


    The audience was stunned - is this the end? This battle process is too rudimentary and too unexciting, right?


    too shabby?


    Not too exciting?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - a mere red Jishang, I threw a look and a slap, isn''t that enough! ?


    What do you still want from me?


    Do you want me to kill him with you?


    Please, I''m not that weak, okay? I don''t have so much time to accompany a chicken to show off in the ring, okay?


    so!


    A look, plus a slap, really can''t be more!

 Chapter 144： , The next game is difficult!

    () At this moment, there are only shocked eyes and heavy breathing in the audience.


    Everyone stared blankly at Xu Ming, who was standing proudly in the arena, and at Chi Jishang, who was lying on the ground in an embarrassed manner. They could not accept this reality for a while.


    The script of the story should not be like this!


    Logically speaking, it should be Chi Jishang''s powerful, terrifying and invincible strength, rolling horizontally, vertically, and then diagonally, until Xu Ming couldn''t even lift his head!


    Or, even if Chi Jishang''s condition is not good today, and Xu Ming''s strength is higher than everyone''s expectations, it should be Chi Jishang''s hard victory!


    Or, even if Chi Jishang is not only in a very bad state, but also used his kidneys too much last night; and Xu Ming''s strength is far higher than everyone expected, then at most it is Xu Ming''s hard and **** battle, and it is difficult to win in the end?


    But-


    Before the battle started, Xu Ming slapped Chi Jishang away with a slap. What the **** is this?


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Ye Qianjue''s current mood should be the coolest in the audience. He had long expected that Chi Jishang would definitely be abused, and now it is.


    "Do you think Xu Ming is as easy to bully as he looks? If that''s the case, I, Ye Qianjue, won''t even dare to enter the ring! - The most stupid thing is that Chi Jishang, who can make me Ye Qianjue even on stage! An opponent who doesn''t dare to fight, can he provoke him?"


    Seeing that someone was finally slumped under Xu Ming''s hands, and the loss of face was worse than his own, Ye Qianjue was so cool!


    Moreover, compared with the tragic situation of Chi Jishang, Ye Qian surrendered without a fight, and it seems that it is not a shameful thing.


    "This Chi Jishang is messing around!" The top officials of the Liang family immediately exploded.


    Can they not blow up the pot? They bet against the Gu faction, but they bet 100,000 low-grade profound stones on Chi Jishang''s side. As a result, Chi Jishang didn''t struggle to resist at all, and was pulled out of the ring; this also meant that Liang Shi directly lost 100,000 low-grade profound stones reads();.


    "This Chi Jishang, shouldn''t it be the care of Gu Xi''s arrangement?"


    "Yeah, this Nima is too pitiful!"


    "Shut up!" Liang Weihe, who has absolute authority in the Liang family, "Chi Jishang''s temper will never be trusted!"


    "But the Great Elder, then why, Chi Jishang didn''t even have time to let go, and was slapped away by a slap?"


    "Because..." Liang Weihe looked at Xu Ming solemnly, "Xu Ming''s mental attack is very strong!"


    "Strong?"


    "If I didn''t feel wrong just now, Xu Ming''s mental attack is probably not much different from Wei Yumo''s!"


    "Is it so perverted?"


    Wei Yumo is very good at mental attack, and his cultivation base is already congenital perfection, and he has the strength to rank among the top ten disciples of the inner sect! Xu Ming''s mental attack is not much weaker than Wei Yumo?


    "That''s right!" Liang Wei reconciled, "Just now, Xu Ming used his mental attack first, which caused Chi Jishang to fall into a short-lived loss of consciousness; that''s why he was able to slap Chi Jishang so easily��I see, Xu Ming It is very likely that he has the strength to rank in the top sixteen! Gu Xi, really has produced an extraordinary genius!"


    He was only fifteen years old, he had just entered the Wilderness Sect, and he had the strength to hit the top sixteen of the sect''s martial arts, which was really amazing!


    "Such a genius..." There was a coldness in the voices of many Liang Clan elders.


    Liang Weihe said indifferently: "Of course you have to kill! But you have to do it without showing any traces!"


    In recent years, the reason why the top talents of the Gu department are far weaker than that of the Liang department. One was that Gu Xi was unlucky and failed to recruit a few geniuses; the other was that Liang Xi had assassinated several talented Gu Xi geniuses.


    "Liang Hui, leave this matter to you!" Liang Weihe ordered.


    "Yes, Dad!" Liang Hui was thinking about when to kill Xu Ming, but now that he has his father''s "decree", he can''t wait even more.


    "You can easily defeat Chi Jishang at the age of fifteen, and be able to reach the top sixteen of the sect''s martial arts?" With such a talent, even Liang Hui was a little jealous, "But, what''s the use? Dead people, but no talent is good. Bad points!"


    Liang Hui still enjoyed the feeling of killing geniuses.


    Because, killing a genius is like killing a future master! And killing a genius is much easier than killing a master!


    Especially for a genius like Xu Ming who is not pleasing to the eye, Liang Hui wants to kill him even more; when he kills, it will definitely be more fun!


    If the pot exploded, what''s more than the beam system?


    Gu Xi''s shock was only a lot more than Liang Xi''s!


    "Sect Master, this Xu Ming is a genius brought back by the young lady, right? He can defeat Chi Jishang at the age of fifteen. This talent is simply appalling! The young lady is really a discerning eye!"


    "When he grows up, he will definitely be a character on his own!"


    "The shot just wasn''t enough! We knew that Xu Ming was so powerful, we should bet more - Sect Master, why didn''t you insist on betting 200,000 low-grade profound stones? If you persist, we will definitely respect you. Opinion!"


    After the first round of betting was over, it was a pity that the elders had just placed fewer bets. Otherwise, the profound stones won must be more than 100,000!


    "Liang Weihe!" Gu Kongshan felt very comfortable.


    "Humph!" Liang Weihe snorted coldly, "I''ve looked away, but I didn''t see that Xu Ming had such a talent for reads();! Isn''t it just 100,000 low-grade profound stones, if you look back, there will be a chance for you to connect Ben Riley spit it out!"


    Saying that, Liang Weihe directly threw a ring over it. Inside the ring, there are 100,000 low-grade profound stones.


    "Then we''ll accept it with a smile!" Gu Kongshan happily accepted the acceptance ring, Liang Xi lost 100,000 low-grade profound stones, and at the same time Gu Xi gained 100,000 low-grade profound stones, this feeling is really sour!


    "Sect Master!" An elder Gu said, "It''s a little bad!"


    "Oh?"


    "Xu Ming seems to meet Gu Fei next time!"


    Gu Fei?


    Gu Kongshan couldn''t help frowning.


    Gu Fei, but one of the top geniuses in their Gu department, was able to rush into the top sixteen steadily. Will Xu Ming collide with him in the next battle?


    Gu Kongshan saw the arrangement of the martial arts meeting, and sure enough, as long as Gu Fei defeated his opponent Ge Rui, he would collide with Xu Ming.


    Gerry?


    The corner of Gu Kongshan''s mouth smiled slightly: "This kid Ge Rui is also interesting! - Obviously he has made great progress this year, but he is hiding his strength, pretending that he is only in the late stage of congenital, and even at the first loss. Until later, when he met When he came to an opponent who was more powerful in Innate Consummation, he suddenly broke out, caught his opponent by surprise, and even entered the elimination battle!"


    Although Ge Rui is a genius of the neutral Zhang Department, Gu Kongshan still praised him generously.


    "Interesting is interesting, but his strength is not at the same level as Gu Fei''s. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to go to great lengths to hide his strength in order to get into the elimination battle."


    Gu Fei would definitely be able to win against Ge Rui.


    Therefore, Xu Ming was destined to collide with Gu Fei in the next match.


    "I originally thought that Xu Ming would be able to hit the top sixteen, but now it seems..." Gu Kongshan could only shake his head silently, "Although Xu Ming''s mental attack is good, it''s hard to beat Gu Fei with this..."


    Mental attack is a very "simple and rude" attack method.


    Why do you say that?


    If your mental attack is a lot stronger than your opponent''s mental defense, you can instantly defeat your opponent, or at least make your opponent fall into a brief stun��a master trick, a brief stun is enough to decide the outcome.


    But if your psychic attack is stronger than your opponent''s psychic defense, then the psychic attack will be very tasteless - it can neither defeat the opponent in seconds, nor make the opponent dizzy; in addition to giving the opponent a headache and a little distraction. Besides, UU Reading has no other function.


    That is to say, mental attack, either has a significant effect and directly crushes the opponent;


    As for Gu Fei, he was already at the limit of innate perfection, and his spiritual defense was naturally as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Xu Ming wants to break through Gu Fei''s mental defense? I see Xuan!"


    "Xu Ming''s next match is difficult!"


    "It''s a pity, if it wasn''t for Gu Fei, maybe Xu Ming would be able to make it to the top sixteen, now..."


    "We Gu Department, there are not many geniuses who can rank in the top sixteen; as a result, one of them will be consumed soon, hey..."


    After being shocked by Xu Ming''s strength, Gu Hanmo also discovered that Xu Ming''s next fight is not easy: "Xu Ming, your opponent in the next fight is Gu Fei, a genius of our Gu Department''s innate perfection limit, what do you think? ?"


    With such a formidable opponent, Gu Hanmo of course had to remind him in advance so that Xu Ming could be mentally prepared.

 Chapter 145： , show mercy

    ()how to think?


    Xu Ming pondered for a while: "Gu Xian? Then I will show mercy, and I won''t let him lose too ugly!"


    "Er..." Gu Hanmo was speechless for a moment.


    The point of her reminder was to tell Xu Ming that Gu Fei was the limit of innate perfection, so he should be careful. As a result, Xu Ming seemed to focus on the "Gu Department", and said that he would show mercy to Gu Fei.


    "Xu Ming." Gu Hanmo reminded again, "Gu Fei is the limit of innate perfection."


    "Oh." At this time, Xu Ming had already returned to his special seat.


    As for Chi Jishang, who had just been defeated by him, even the exclusive seat was moved to the corner of the loser.


    When Chi Jishang walked to the corner, he was still unconvinced. A look, plus a slap, this is a really useless loss.


    Gu Hanmo continued: "Innate perfection limit, you have the confidence to win?"


    "There are reads();!" Xu Ming gave a very definite answer.


    Xu Ming''s goal was to point directly at the first person in the sect. What kind of trouble could a mere Gu Fei cause to him?


    Xu Ming didn''t take Gu Fei seriously, but Gu Fei insisted on taking himself seriously.


    "Xu Ming, you are also from our Gu Department, right?" Gu Fei and Xu Ming were a little farther apart in the special seat, but this did not affect his voice transmission in the slightest.


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo were so close, of course they were directly assigned to the Gu Department.


    "Since they are both Gu Xian, they are my own!" Gu Fei said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose too badly."


    "Oh��"


    Hearing Xu Ming''s very perfunctory "Oh", Gu Fei was immediately displeased: "What does ''Oh'' mean? I said it wouldn''t make you lose too badly, don''t you even say ''thank you''? - I really don''t understand the rules!"


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    Originally, when Gu Fei took the initiative to greet him, Xu Ming had a good impression of him. However, before he said a few words, Gu Fei exposed his domineering arrogance.


    Thanks?


    Don''t know the rules?


    Xu Ming just wanted to know, where did this Gu Fei get the confidence from?


    Xu Ming originally wanted to argue a few more words, but after all, considering that Gu Fei was also from the Gu Department, if he said a few more words in this situation, it would be easy to get angry, so he remained silent.


    However, the more Xu Ming backed down, the more Gu Fei had to go further: "Don''t you hurry up and apologize to me!?"


    I go!


    Xu Ming thought to himself, how could I have a faction with such a mentally handicapped person.


    "The next battle, Gu Fei vs. Ge Rui!" Master Mei Cheng''s host voice sounded.


    Going to play!


    Gu Fei glanced at Xu Ming: "It looks like you are still not convinced? Don''t think that you are invincible in the world just because you easily defeated Chi Jishang; the limit of innate perfection is more terrifying than you think!"


    Gu Fei put down these words and walked onto the ring thinking that he was very unrestrained; however, Xu Ming looked at his back like a fool.


    "Gerui? I didn''t expect my opponent in the first battle to be the one like you who sneaked into the elimination battle by opportunistic tricks. It''s really boring! - Against you, one move is enough!"


    Although Gu Fei was arrogant, he was really powerful. Sure enough, it was a move, and with just one palm, Ge Rui was thrown out of the ring, and he fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "too weak!"


    Gu Fei proudly returned to the special seat: "Have you seen my shot clearly, Xu Ming? - If you feel that you can''t take an attack like this, just say it, and I will try my best to make you lose decently!"


    Xu Ming was completely speechless, how stupid x!


    "Han Mo, can I show mercy in my next battle?" Xu Ming was too lazy to talk to Gu Fei.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Hanmo asked suspiciously.


    "This guy is called Gu Fei, his mouth is too much, I really want to slap him..." Xu Ming felt that his slap was itching faintly.


    ��


    In the first round of the elimination battle, there are 64 disciples, a total of 32 battles reads();.


    Xu Ming fought Chiji Shang, Gu Fei fought Ge Rui, these two battles were just the beginning.


    The talented disciples appeared one after another, and Xu Ming felt more and more the power of the Wilderness Sect��the sixty-four geniuses were all congenital perfection, and many even had the limit of congenital perfection!


    Xu Ming could see that there were several geniuses among them, and there should be a high probability that they would achieve Pill Condensation Realm in the future! And here, it''s just the genius of the Wild Wild Sect for the past ten years.


    Innate warriors and condensing pill masters generally have a relatively long lifespan, and it is no problem to live for one or two hundred years.


    Xu Ming dared to say that the experts at the Pill Condensing Realm of the Wilderness Sect were more than the ones seen in the main seat. I am afraid that there are more masters of condensing pills, who are indifferent to fame and fortune, and are not often born; at this time, I don''t know where to hide and concentrate on hard work!


    A genius disciple, some won with high spirits; some lost with regret.


    "The next battle, Wei Yumo vs Hu Guo!"


    Wei Yumo?


    Wei Yumo''s appearance instantly lifted the spirits of the audience.


    Most of the battles between other genius disciples are that you slash me with a knife and I shoot you, and they are all hand-to-hand combat. Unlike Wei Yumo, she is extremely good at mental attacks; her battles are usually won without taking a shot.


    "Is she Wei Yumo?" Xu Ming looked at the girl in Tsing Yi on the ring, her smile was sweet, and her eyes were as dark as the moonless night sky.


    "Let me see how she used mental attacks!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    After all, there are only a few warriors who use mental attacks; the vast majority of warriors practice martial arts honestly, practicing swordsmanship, swordsmanship, and marksmanship.


    "Please be merciful!" As soon as Hu Guo came to power, his momentum was relatively weak; obviously, even he himself knew that he could not win against Wei Yumo.


    Wei Yumo smiled sweetly, signaling "don''t worry".


    After saying "start", Hu Guo took the initiative to attack.


    "Huh��" As soon as Hu Guo made his move, Xu Ming became suspicious, "Why didn''t he rush directly to Wei Yumo, but to Wei Yumo''s side? What kind of tactic is this?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming saw that Hu Guo passed directly two feet away from Wei Yumo''s body, and then... continued to run non-stop.


    "Why don''t you attack?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled.


    until-


    Hu Guo rushed to the edge of the ring in a blink of an eye Then, with his feet empty, he stepped on the ring directly!


    Yes, the whole battle process is like this - Hu Guo took the initiative to attack, Hu Guo passed by Wei Yumo, Hu Guo stepped on the ring by himself.


    "Wei Yumo wins!"


    Only then did Xu Ming want to pass: "What a strange mental estimate, it should be an illusion!"


    Hu Guo definitely didn''t know when the mental attack occurred. He thought he was rushing towards Wei Yumo, but in fact all he saw were hallucinations, so he rushed off the ring.


    "Illusion-type mental attack?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "It''s very interesting, look back and see if there is a suitable set to learn!"


    At this time, Wei Yumo couldn''t help but glanced in Xu Ming''s direction, as if he was looking forward to a spiritual attack with Xu Ming.


    The elimination battle continues until��


    "It''s dinner time!"

 Chapter 146： , let you 3 strokes

    () In the wild sect, all are masters.


    For the masters, even after three days and three nights of fighting, they will not feel hungry, not to mention that they are sitting and watching reads();.


    However, when everyone heard "It''s time to start dinner", many people couldn''t help but be refreshed - the sect would have a meal at the Wu, and it was not an ordinary meal!


    Soon, a Flood Dragon-shaped monster with a length of more than 30 feet, which had been roasted to the point of being tender on the outside, was lifted up by dozens of congenital masters.


    The scene was amazed.


    "It''s the Zidian Golden Winged Flood Dragon!"


    "What level is this Zidian Golden Winged Flood Dragon? It''s so huge... Moreover, its two fleshy wings are very mature, and there are two protruding horns on its head - this thing, Lihua Dragon does not far away!"


    "It''s too early to turn into a dragon, at most it''s about to turn into a dragon!"


    "I didn''t expect that this year''s sect will be lucky enough to taste the purple electric golden-winged Jiaojiao. Now that I say it, I will show off for a while!"


    Every year before the sect will fight, the sect master will hunt down a powerful and huge monster, bake it, and enjoy it with the whole sect on the day of the sect meeting!


    "That pair of meat wings looks delicious, I want to eat there..." The gluttonous little chubby girl from Yi Neizong said, sucking her fingers.


    "Just think about it - such a good part, which round will you eat?"


    A tall and thin inner sect disciple with a hollowed-out body carefully looked at the monster: "I don''t know if it''s a male or a female, do you have a whip to make up for it..."


    Gu Kongshan got up and said with a smile: "The purple-electric golden-winged Jiaojiao of the half-step condensing pill realm! The sect dispatched three elders, and they were caught from the Golden Jiaohu Lake!"


    Immediately, a disciple said: "Golden Flood Lake? This is the giant beast in the Golden Flood Lake? - Oh, I will go. When I went to the Golden Flood Lake to perform a mission last time, I was almost swallowed by it! It''s really feng shui turns, I never thought that today, it''s my turn to eat it..."


    "These monsters have all been caught and eaten. After that, there will be no more powerful monsters making waves in the Jinjiao Lake area!"


    Gu Kongshan gestured: "Masters in the dining room, help me divide it up, let''s start!"


    Soon, Xu Ming was holding a half-human-height piece of Jiaolong meat and ate it.


    "Yes, as expected of the dragon meat, it''s energetic!" Xu Ming gulps, and every time he swallows, he can feel a wonderful mysterious energy that quietly penetrates into his muscles and strengthens his body.


    The strengthening effect may not be obvious to Xu Ming, but for those disciples who are weak, especially the disciples of the outer sect who have cultivated internally, they have benefited a lot!


    Eat, eat, eat!


    In the wild sect, seven or eight thousand people started the food mode at the same time. In just half an hour, the Purple Electric Golden-Winged Flood Dragon was eaten so that only its skeleton remained.


    "Han Mo, the people in your sect just know how to play! It''s nothing to do when you are idle, but you even grabbed such a powerful monster for barbecue..."


    "This is an old rule in the sect, once a year!"


    "Hey, I suddenly have a question - this monster is so huge and powerful, does it have a mother?"


    "Who knows!"


    After a feast, the elimination battle continued.


    Every year, the sect will have martial arts, which will last for a day or two. During this period, even at night, it was carried out under the illumination of the magic circle; anyway, the warriors were energetic, and it was not a problem to watch the play for ten or eight days in a row, not to mention only one or two days.


    In the next battle, it will be Xu Ming''s "old friend" Zhang Youtian.


    Zhang Youtian is also the limit of congenital perfection, but Xu Ming found that his realm seems to be very, very high reads();. Even the arrogant and arrogant Gu Fei couldn''t help but change his face slightly when he saw Zhang Youtian''s appearance, obviously very afraid.


    Soon after Zhang Youtian, Ye Qianliu also appeared.


    However, it was definitely impossible for Zhang Youtian and Ye Qianliu to let go of their opponents in the first round of the elimination round and have a good time; after they entered the field, they would just move their hands and win easily, with no effort at all.


    "Next battle, Lin Xuan is right..."


    Lin Xuan?


    The whole audience was refreshed by this name, and all eyes were on the owner of this name - Lin Xuan!


    "I don''t know what''s so scary about Lin Xuan... He is the same as Ye Qianliu in the half-step Pill Condensation Realm; however, Ye Qianliu doesn''t seem to dare to collapse even in front of him!"


    Xu Ming really wanted to see what Lin Xuan was capable of, but no doubt, he couldn''t see it yet.


    Thirty-two fights in the first round of the elimination round were completed soon, and the second round of the elimination round was ushered in - thirty-two into sixteen.


    Master Mei Cheng presided over: "The first battle of the second round, Xu Ming vs Gu Fei!"


    "Finally it''s me!" Both sides thought so.


    Get on the ring.


    Gu Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Ming proudly: "Xu Ming, do you know what is the limit of innate perfection?"


    What is the limit of innate perfection?


    Well, Xu Ming really doesn''t know - isn''t the limit of innate perfection a division of strength in the innate level?


    Gu Fei sneered and said through sound transmission: "The limit of congenital perfection, not only the physical body and profound energy have reached the limit; the most important thing is that the realm must reach the perfection of ''the unity of heaven and man'' in order to be called congenital perfection. limit!"


    "Because of this, the limit of innate perfection is stronger than anything close to the limit of innate perfection. It''s not a tiny bit, but...a lot!" Gu Fei continued to talk about it, as if to educate such an "ignorant" person as Xu Ming. , is a very happy thing, "Just like Chi Jishang you defeated in the first round, he claims to be close to the limit of innate perfection, and even dares to face the limit of innate perfection - in fact, he is in physical strength and innate profound energy. , With the special bloodline, it is indeed possible to directly push the limit of innate perfection! But..."


    "Innate perfection limit, the real power is realm!" Gu Fei said proudly, "You will be able to feel it soon!"


    realm?


    On the realm Xu Ming is really not afraid. Because he is in the realm of the unity of nature and man, and now he is in a perfect battle; in the realm, it is the real perfection of "harmony between man and nature".


    Gu Fei voiced again: "You and I are both Gu Xian, in order not to let you lose too badly, but also to give you a chance to perform well in front of the sect high-level officials - I decided to give you three moves!"


    "Let me do three tricks?" Xu Ming asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, you still don''t thank me?" Gu Fei sneered, "If you don''t thank me sincerely, then if I''m unhappy, maybe I won''t let you! In that case, you''ll have no chance to show at all! "


    "But..." Xu Ming said weakly, "I''m worried that you are in my hands, what should I do if I can''t hold the three moves?"


    Gu Fei was stunned for a while, and it took a while for him to come back to his senses, as if he heard a big joke: "Hahahaha... You are so ignorant! You are so arrogant!"


    Then, Gu Fei did not continue the sound transmission, but directly provocatively said: "Xu Ming, you and I are both Gu Xian, I am also your senior brother! As a senior brother, you should always let the junior brother, I will let you three Move! Within the three moves, even if you make a move, I will not dodge!"

 Chapter 147： , Is it so well dressed?

    () Let you do three tricks?


    Gu Fei''s provocation aroused the indignation of Xu Ming''s brain-dead fans.


    Xu Ming''s "workers" in the Waizong immediately scolded:


    "Damn it, what kind of thing does Gu Fei think he is, he dares to make a lot of nonsense there, saying that we want to let Brother Ming make three moves?"


    "That''s right, Chi Jishang, who is close to the limit of innate perfection, was slapped away by our brother Ming. How can this Gu Fei be so powerful?"


    "I see, he knows that he will lose, so before he loses, put on an x ??and brush his presence!"


    "I think so too!��Although the means are a bit tricky, I have to say that he successfully achieved a sense of existence! Look at it, next, he should be kicked away by Brother Ming!"


    Among the new disciples of the Waizong, there were also several people who cheered for Xu Ming:


    "Brother Ming will win!"


    "Invincible Palm God!"


    ��


    "Huh?" The shouts of these new disciples of the Waizong attracted the attention of the "workers", "A few new friends, are you also a fan of Brother Ming?"


    "Humph! We are Brother Ming''s fellow villagers. Like Brother Ming, we all just came out of Feiyun Country!" The three new disciples said proudly.


    "It turns out to be Brother Ming''s fellow... Disrespect! Disrespect! Oops, don''t sit in that corner, please take your seat!" The workers quickly gave up the three best seats, "What are the three names?"


    "Yuxuan reads();!"


    "Ji Chunrui!"


    "Sun Haoran!"


    These two men and one woman are the three geniuses of Feiyun Wuge.


    Since the three of them came to the Wilderness Sect, they have not been able to get along very well, and were often bullied and ostracized by other disciples of the Outer Sect. Unexpectedly, after shouting and cheering for Brother Ming today, he was immediately treated with such enthusiasm.


    Compared to the brainless fanaticism of the Outer Sect''s brainless fans, the second and other Inner Sect''s brainless fans are much more rational.


    "Brother Ming can win Chi Jishang so easily because Chi Jishang has a weakness��the mental defense is not good! But..." No. 2 looked nervous, "Gu Fei has no weaknesses in every aspect; Brother Ming''s mental attack , I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    No. 2 concluded from Xu Ming''s recent shots that Xu Ming''s most powerful attack should be his mental attack; if the mental attack is useless, then... No. 2 is really not sure whether Xu Ming can win this battle.


    "Xu Ming will definitely win!" A silver bell-like voice sounded.


    I don''t know when, Song Jiahan has also joined the queue of brainless fans.


    The senior members of the Gu Department watched Gu Fei arrogantly say "Three tricks", and they all shook their heads and laughed: "Gu Fei, this kid is still as arrogant and conceited as last year! However, young people, a little arrogant. It''s not impossible!"


    Gu Fei is a descendant of the Gu family, and naturally he is deeply loved by the elders of the Gu family. If other disciples were so arrogant, it would be rare for the senior members of the Gu Department to say a few words; but if it was Gu Fei, they would not hesitate to praise him.


    "Three moves should still be affordable. After all, Xu Ming''s mental attack is more powerful. In other respects, I''m afraid it''s just average!"


    "Innate perfection limit, don''t be afraid of spiritual attack!"


    "Yes, unless the mental attack is like Wei Yumo, which is not only powerful but also strange, can it threaten the limit of innate perfection! This Xu Ming is still far from it!"


    "Gu Fei is a good boy. Knowing that Xu Ming is also from the Gu Department, he specially asked him to do three moves! This approach is very graceful; we can rest assured that he will take over our position in the future!"


    Elder Gu Xianzhong, you praise me every word. Out of the doting of the elders to the younger generation, no matter what Gu Fei does, they are always pleasing to the eye!


    Only Gu Kongshan was more objective, thinking to himself, "Gu Fei''s provocative words are completely embarrassing Xu Ming... It depends on whether Xu Ming can gain an advantage in these three moves to suppress Gu Fei, otherwise, after the three moves , Xu Ming is really difficult..."


    Even Gu Kongshan was not very optimistic about Xu Ming.


    Gu Hanmo gritted his teeth even more angrily: "This Gu Fei...Xu Ming, you must do your best! Don''t let him beat him!"


    Xu Ming''s brain-dead fans, although hysterically cheered for Xu Ming, chanted "Xu Ming will win". However, after all, there were only a small number of brain-damaged fans, only a few dozen people; the voices of the other seven or eight thousand people in the venue were all disapproving of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to all the discussions.


    Do you want me to do three tricks?


    I don''t want you to let me, but you still won''t?


    Well then... Since you have to let it go, I hope you can... survive the three moves!


    Innate Consummation Limit, is it really powerful? - Xu Ming does not know.


    Anyway, up to now, Xu Ming has yet to show his real strength.


    Mental attack is actually not Xu Ming''s forte; on the contrary, Xu Ming''s methods of mental attack are very unfamiliar. It''s nothing more than the fact that he has recently refined a bit of demonic energy and learned a spiritual attack method. Xu Ming often uses spiritual attacks to show off his skills...


    Xu Ming is just showing off his skills, but there are always many people who think that they have seen through all of Xu Ming''s strength reads();.


    "The battle...begins!"


    After saying "start", Xu Ming did not rush forward, but moved his fists.


    "My unicorn arm has been suppressed for a long time, it''s time to move!"


    boom!


    There was a roar in Xu Ming''s body, and the profound energy in his body began to ignite at this moment.


    However, what makes Xu Ming even more powerful is his physical strength��the bonus of attribute stones! The bonus of the body of the holy beast! Let Xu Ming''s physical body far surpass that of ordinary congenital warriors!


    Of course, no matter the profound energy or physical strength, they are all illusory.


    Xu Ming still has the effect of level 4 double attack, double defense, and acceleration! In the state of "x5" with all attributes, Xu Ming is in no way inferior to the real innate perfection limit in terms of strength!


    In terms of realm, Xu Ming under perfect battle is also a perfect "harmony between man and nature", which is not inferior to the limit of innate perfection!


    In other words, regardless of strength or realm, Xu Ming is only stronger than Gu Fei, but now, Gu Fei wants Xu Ming to make three moves!


    Are these three tricks so easy?


    Want to install x, is it so easy to install?


    "First move!"


    Xu Ming''s whole body strength is fully gathered in the fist - the unicorn arm, burst!


    boom!


    As soon as the punch came out, Gu Fei felt a terrifying oppression and coercion.


    "Huh?" Gu Fei''s face changed suddenly, "Why are you so strong?"


    Although Gu Fei was arrogant, but in fact, after he stood on the ring, he has been guarding carefully so as not to overturn the gutter.


    However, after feeling the power of Xu Ming''s first move, Gu Fei suddenly complained incessantly - I rely on it, this is an attack at the limit level of innate perfection! This kind of attack, of course, can be avoided if you can, how can there be a hard connection?


    But before, Gu Fei''s big words were released again - don''t dodge, don''t avoid!


    If he avoided it now, wouldn''t he slap himself in the face?


    Gu Fei could only grit his teeth and put his palms in front of him, ready to use his palms to hit Xu Ming''s first move.


    boom!


    Gu Fei only felt that it was like a 100,000-jin hammer slammed into his palm.


    Two palms were directly smashed open!


    At this time, although Xu Ming''s fist strength weakened, it still broke through the blockade of his palm and rushed to Gu Fei''s chest.


    boom!


    Gu Fei''s body-protecting profound energy was smashed directly, and the blood in his body was churning, and a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out, but he was forcibly swallowed it back.


    A mouthful of old blood could be forcibly swallowed, but the paleness on Gu Fei''s face could not be concealed.


    Gu Fei finally found out that pretending to be x is not so easy to pretend!


    Just when Gu Fei had nowhere to say, Xu Ming''s voice sounded gloomy: "This is the first move, there are two more moves!"

 Chapter 148： , I have to finish it with tears

    ()puff!


    The old blood Gu Fei had just forcibly swallowed almost spurted back, but fortunately, he forcibly held on again.


    Two more tricks?


    Gu Fei''s face suddenly looked as ugly as a dead mother: "Damn it, why should I pretend to be x, why should I talk so cheaply and let him do three tricks!?"


    After only one fight, Gu Fei suddenly realized that he had just underestimated Xu Ming!


    "This Xu Ming is obviously the limit of innate perfection! Moreover, his physical strength is even stronger than mine!" Gu Fei felt bitter, even if he had a fair duel with Xu Ming, it was hard to say who would win and who would lose; But now, he pretended to let Xu Ming make three moves, and he was almost beaten into a fool by the first move.


    "Everyone in the sect is watching, this face cannot be lost!" Gu Fei gritted his teeth.


    For the sake of face, there are two more tricks that he has to take.


    "The power of Xu Ming''s move just now almost broke through the limit of innate perfection, it is almost at the half-step condensing level reads();!" Gu Fei was secretly startled, "However, such a strong attack must be His strongest blow! With two more moves like this, I should be able to hold on!"


    The pain in Gu Fei''s heart was unknown to others.


    The others could not help but admire Gu Fei''s "easy" blocking of Xu Ming''s first move, and the fact that it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Senior Brother Gu is amazing, he is indeed a genius who is about to hit the half-step condensing pill realm soon; he took the attack from that kid Xu Ming in such a relaxed manner!" The disciple sat closer to the ring, and He also deliberately made his voice louder, so that Gu Fei could hear his flattery to him.


    Of course Gu Fei heard it.


    But Gu Fei only wanted to spit blood when he heard it��Damn it! Freehand? Which eye do you see that I am relaxed and freehand?


    As for those with strong strength and vision, they could see Xu Ming''s extraordinaryness at this time.


    "Hey��this kid!" Gu Kongshan''s eyes lit up, "It really exceeded my expectations! His strength should not be weaker than Gu Fei; now, Gu Fei seems to be capsized!"


    Lin Xuan, the first disciple of the Wild Wilderness Sect, who has always been light-hearted, has a hint of surprise in his eyes at this time: "A new disciple who has entered the sect has such strength?"


    Ye Qianliu, who was on the side, noticed Lin Xuan''s surprise, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "The talent is really amazing. When he reaches our age, I''m afraid he won''t be weaker than us! But now... he''s still too young!"


    Even though he saw that Xu Ming''s strength was no less than that of Gu Fei, Ye Qianliu still didn''t take Xu Ming seriously.


    Innate perfection limit and half-step condensing pill, the strength is very different. Like Ye Qianliu, he can defeat Gu Fei in seconds with a wave of his hand!


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Xuan and Ye Qianliu, two half-step condensing pills, have a particularly detached status among the top geniuses. Because, no one is their opponent at all!


    "Are you ready? My second move is coming!" Xu Ming said.


    "To deal with you, there is no need to prepare!" Although Gu Fei was almost beaten into an idiot by a single move just now, he still insisted on making nonsense there.


    "Really?" Xu Ming raised the corner of his mouth slightly and smiled evilly.


    Gu Fei suddenly flashed an ominous premonition.


    "Hey!"


    Xu Ming''s profound energy gathered again, but this time, it was not directed towards his fists, but... his feet!


    That''s right, it''s the feet!


    This time, Xu Ming intends to use a different attack - flying kick!


    It is said that the arms can''t twist the thighs, but Xu Ming''s feet were also strengthened by the unicorn arms! In terms of power, feet are even stronger than arms!


    Of course, the flying kick has a huge disadvantage, that is, it is easy to be evaded or counterattacked by the opponent; so in actual combat, the flying kick is actually a very tasteless trick. but��


    Things are different now!


    Gu Fei is a living target! Can neither dodge nor counterattack - in such a situation, using a flying kick is simply not appropriate!


    "Pick me up!"


    Xu Ming rushed a few steps, then flew up and kicked at Gu Fei.


    Nima! !


    Gu Fei''s eyes almost popped out - I mean, it''s right to let you do three moves, but could you please be a little more moral? Even flying kicks are used, doesn''t this bully people?


    Of course Gu Fei knew that the attack of the flying kick was much stronger than the fist reads();.


    However, the **** of "letting you make three moves" has been blown out, and no matter how bitter Gu Fei''s heart is, he will have to take it hard! Otherwise, he, Gu Fei, would be shameless in the Wilderness Sect from now on!


    boom!


    This kick, like a broken bamboo, directly kicked Gu Fei out a dozen steps. And Gu Fei, finally couldn''t hold back the tumbling blood, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out.


    "Gu Fei, what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it? Gu Fei seems to have vomited blood after being kicked by Xu Ming?"


    Xu Ming was not at all optimistic at first, but now, the little friends found out that the situation seems to be wrong! This is the second trick, why did Gu Fei vomit blood?


    That''s it for the second move, what about the third move?


    In Gu Fei''s heart at this moment, don''t mention how bitter it is - this x is too hard to pretend, right?


    However, the x you pretended to be, had to be finished with tears in your eyes!


    "Are you okay? There is a third trick, do you need to rest?" Xu Ming asked with concern.


    "Hmph, I just got too angry with eating these two days, and I just sprayed a little blood!" Gu Fei was still there to save face, "I''m just picking up your three moves, what rest do I need?"


    "Oh...then I''m relieved! I thought I accidentally kicked you and vomited blood, so I''m so embarrassed!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Many onlookers who did not know the truth at the scene suddenly realized after listening to the dialogue between the two sides.


    "So Gu Fei got angry! I thought it was Xu Ming who kicked him and vomited blood!"


    "How could Xu Ming kick Gu Fei to the point of vomiting blood?"


    "But... I''m a little confused - will you vomit blood when you get angry? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Who said he vomited blood? Didn''t you hear Gu Fei say that it was ''squirting a little blood''? It should have come out of his nose!"


    "Oh��"


    These weak sect disciples actually didn''t see much of the battle of lightning and flint on the field; so although they were tempted, they were all "figured out" by their cleverness.


    "The third trick!" Xu Ming laughed.


    His smile became more evil.


    Gu Fei only felt a chill on his back I don''t know what kind of tricks Xu Ming will come up with to deal with him.


    "Hmph, after I have survived the three moves, I must make him look good!" Gu Fei thought fiercely. He already has a bunch of secret skills and tricks, and he can''t wait to smash Xu Ming right away.


    Xu Ming was about to make a move when he suddenly received a voice transmission.


    "Xu Ming!" This was an old voice, "I am Gu Yan."


    Gu Yan?


    Xu Ming glanced at the main seat, and finally locked on a brown-haired old man: "Elder Gu Yan?"


    Gu Yan was an elder of the Gu Department.


    "It''s me." The brown-haired elder Gu Yan nodded at Xu Ming imperceptibly.


    "Does Elder Gu have any orders?" Xu Ming was of course wondering why Gu Yan would transmit a voice transmission to himself at such a time.


    Gu Yan said calmly: "After the three moves, you voluntarily admit defeat and lose!"

 Chapter 149： , I will admit defeat

    ()what?


    Xu Ming thought he had heard it wrong!


    After three moves, voluntarily admit defeat? -Why?


    "Looking at your appearance, you seem a little unconvinced?" Elder Gu Yan said again, "Then I will enlighten you! - You and Gu Fei are both disciples of our Gu Department, right?"


    "That''s right." He was from the Gu Department, there was nothing to deny.


    "Then, let me ask you, Gu Department disciple, should you think about the overall situation of Gu Department?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming replied following the words of Elder Gu Yan. He wanted to see if Elder Gu Yan could come up with a hype!


    "I''m very satisfied that you can have such a consciousness! However, I hope your actions can be the same as your consciousness!" Gu Yan continued, "You know, the victor of this battle between you and Gu Fei, the next Who will I meet? - There shouldn''t be any surprises, it''s Wei Yumo!"


    Wei Yumo?


    Xu Ming naturally had a lot of impressions of this girl genius with strange mental attack methods, and even vaguely expected to fight her.


    "Do you think that you are also good at mental attacks, so you are very interested in fighting against Wei Yumo?" Gu Yan seemed to see Xu Ming''s thoughts, "I tell you, then you are looking for abuse reads(); !��Wei Yumo''s mental attack method is very strange and hard to guard against; your mental power is good, but it''s so clumsy, it''s easy to be played by her by the nose!"


    Xu Ming listened.


    "So - if you fight against Wei Yumo, you will almost certainly lose!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming sneered from the bottom of his heart - he said it so grandly, is it really for Gu Xi?


    Elder Gu Yan continued: "In comparison, Gu Fei knows Wei Yumo very well; moreover, Gu Fei is comprehensive in all aspects and has no weaknesses - if he were to fight Wei Yumo, I would not dare to say that he would definitely win, but his winning rate is definitely better than yours. Much higher!"


    "It sounds reasonable..." Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "I know you must have emotions in your heart. After all, the current situation on the field shows that you have an advantage over Gu Fei, and you are more likely to win!" Elder Gu Yan said with an old-fashioned face, "But, you I must also know that the reason why you can gain the upper hand now is entirely because Gu Fei gave you three moves. I admit that it was Gu Fei who despised you too much at the beginning. Your strength is not necessarily much weaker than Gu Fei; but Now, for the sake of Gu Xi, you should give the victory to Gu Fei!"


    Xu Ming listened to it.


    I have to say that this elder Gu Yan''s level of nonsense is still very slippery.


    If nothing else, let''s talk about Gu Fei''s win rate against Wei Yumo - Xu Ming heard that in the past few years, Gu Fei and Wei Yumo have played against each other no less than a hundred times, but the win rate... Anyway, it''s right that they haven''t won once.


    Gu Fei really knew Wei Yumo very well, but if he knew it, he wouldn''t be able to beat him.


    And Elder Gu Yan actually asked Xu Ming to admit defeat, and then let Gu Fei fight Wei Yumo?


    Isn''t this nonsense! ?


    Since he knew that Gu Fei''s win rate against Wei Yumo was almost zero, why did Elder Gu Yan want Xu Ming to admit defeat?


    This couldn''t be easier - the rewards for the top sixteen are much richer than the rewards for the top thirty-two!


    The top 16 will be rewarded with 2,000 profound stones; while the top 32 will only be rewarded with 1,000��a difference of 1,000 profound stones is not a small sum!


    Although Xu Ming is now rich and powerful, he doesn''t care about these thousand profound stones at all, but Elder Gu Yan''s actions make him very despised! Besides... Xu Ming wants to point out the number one, and now he admits defeat to Gu Fei? How is that possible!


    "Xu Ming, did you know?" Elder Gu Yan asked Xu Ming kindly after performing a brainwashing stunt.


    Xu Ming pretended to be sluggish: "Oh, I see! After three moves, I will admit defeat!"


    "That''s good!" Elder Gu Yan said with satisfaction, "Young people are very good, I am very optimistic about you! Work hard, I will give you a few good words in front of the sect master, and try my best to help you win more training resources. ."


    Xu Ming continued to pretend to be stupid: "Then I would like to thank Elder Gu Yan!"


    How many words can you help me with in front of the suzerain?


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully - even the suzerain''s daughter, I was flirting! Sovereign and I, maybe when we will be our own family, do I need you to help me with a few words of kindness?


    Just a joke!


    However, Xu Ming is a trustworthy person. Since he has promised Elder Gu Yan, he will admit defeat after three moves; then, after three moves, Xu Ming will definitely keep his promise and take the initiative to admit defeat!


    "Han Mo!" Xu Ming suddenly transmitted his voice.


    "Huh?" Gu Hanmo was originally looking at Xu Ming''s tall and straight posture on the stage, but now he suddenly received Xu Ming''s voice transmission, and couldn''t help being slightly startled; her face was even more flushed. , as if someone was caught doing something bad and guilty, "What''s wrong, Xu Ming?"


    "Let me ask you, what is the relationship between Elder Gu Yan and Gu Fei?"


    "Ah?" Gu Hanmo was slightly startled, she originally thought that Xu Ming was going to ask "Why are you looking at me?", but Xu Ming actually asked about the relationship between Gu Yan and Gu Fei, "Gu Yan belongs to Gu Fei. Uncle - what''s the matter, why are you asking this question now?"


    "Gu Yan just gave me a voice transmission, and after I made three moves, just admit defeat to Gu Fei reads();!"


    "What!?" Anger flashed across Gu Hanmo''s face, "How can Gu Yan do this? I will send a voice transmission to my father now, and I will sue him!"


    "Don''t complain, I have already promised Gu Yan, and I will admit defeat to Gu Fei after three moves!" Xu Ming said.


    "Ah? How can you promise this!"


    "Hehe..." Xu Ming said with a wicked smile, "But the premise is... Gu Fei can survive my three moves!"


    Will Xu Ming let Gu Fei survive the three moves?


    Originally, without Gu Yan''s voice transmission, Xu Ming would have really prepared to put some water in for this third move. After all, Gu Fei was the same Gu Xian as himself, so he still had to save some face for him; at least wait until after the three moves, and then you come and I go back and forth for a symbolic fight, and finally Xu Ming won again "difficulty".


    But now, Xu Ming has changed his mind!


    Elder Gu Yan sent a voice transmission to him so shamelessly, asking him to admit defeat after three moves, which made Xu Ming unhappy!


    Admit defeat after three moves? -Okay! As long as you can hold on to the three strokes!


    "This last move, I''ll be able to make a quicker move!" After thinking about it, Xu Ming directly raised the double attack, double defense, and acceleration to level 6, which was 2 levels higher than before.


    This time, Xu Ming''s strength directly broke through the limit of innate perfection, and rushed into the half-step condensing level!


    "Now, let me see how you can stop it!"


    Xu Ming looked at Gu Fei: "Get ready!"


    "Although let the horses come over!" Gu Fei swept away the previous despair, and seemed to be in high spirits.


    Obviously, Gu Fei must have received his uncle''s voice transmission, so that he only needs to do his best to take this move and that''s it.


    Just one more trick? Gu Fei was of course confident! -Although Xu Ming was a little stronger than he expected, in the end, he was only half a pound with him; it was just another move, what''s the difficulty?


    But right away, when UU read , Gu Fei realized that he was wrong! - Take another move, it''s really difficult!


    "Be careful!"


    Before Xu Ming flew out and kicked out, he specially reminded him of his friendship.


    Gu Fei had a stern look on his face at first��he was really poor at his skills, what is this trick again? Humph, since I can take the next one, I can take the second one!


    But right away, Gu Fei realized that this second time, it seemed a little different from the first time!


    boom!


    Gu Fei''s defense was the same as before, but Xu Ming''s attack was 40% stronger than the previous kick!


    boom!


    There is no suspense, under this kick, Gu Fei was kicked out like a cannonball.


    When kicking, Xu Ming thought in his heart: "Damn, I still can''t kick you and me!"

 Chapter 150： , cant blame me

    () Whoosh!


    Like a cannonball, Gu Fei slammed heavily on the protective formation outside the ring before it stopped.


    boom!


    The formation trembled slightly.


    Bang!


    Gu Fei slipped to the ground along the formation''s membrane wall.


    "Forehead?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at Gu Fei who was sitting outside the ring in disbelief - is this the legendary "three moves for you"? After the three moves are finished, it will end directly?


    This kind of surrender is really unheard of and unseen!


    Gu Fei''s face turned blue and red. Feeling the strange gazes from all directions, he really wished that he had just smashed his head on the formation first, and he was so happy that he fainted; it was like now, he didn''t faint, and he had to endure the ridicule from the audience.


    "Why not? I''ll pretend to be dizzy?" Gu Fei even had the idea of ??reads();.


    But thinking about it carefully, this idea is not reliable. If he really pretended to be stunned, he would probably be ridiculed even more severely, and others would say��Look, Gu Fei is really useless, he was stunned by Xu Ming��s three moves.


    Now, although "three moves are defeated", it is still better than "three moves to be stunned", right?


    It was a little bit of face, but the voices of discussion around him gradually made Gu Fei unable to lift his head.


    "Are you kidding me? This is what Gu Fei said to make three moves?"


    "Let''s make three moves, and the result is that three moves are defeated-the Wilderness Sect has never made such a joke before, right?"


    "Who can be blamed for making jokes, it''s not Gu Fei''s own arrogance and ignorance!"


    "Yeah! If you want to blame, you can only blame Gu Fei for pretending to be x!"


    "It takes strength to pretend to be x, and someone like Gu Fei who doesn''t have the strength to pretend to be x is called..."


    "Silly x!"


    There were discussions that focused on Gu Fei, and of course there were also those focused on Xu Ming.


    "Have you noticed that from the beginning of the Zongmen martial arts to the present, we seem to have underestimated one person!"


    "Yeah... This Xu Ming really exceeded our expectations all the way!"


    "Yes, yes, a new disciple, the first time he participated in a sect martial arts competition, he was able to reach the top sixteen. It was so brutal!"


    "Indeed... At first, we all thought that Xu Ming couldn''t even beat Ye Qianjue, but Ye Qianjue didn''t even have the courage to play in front of Xu Ming! Then, we thought that Xu Ming would lose to Chi Jishang, but Chi Jishang was defeated by a A slap in the face. Now, we thought Gu Fei could easily win, but... Xu Ming defeated Gu Fei with just three moves!"


    "I''m really blind, I''m wrong, this Xu Ming is amazing!"


    "It''s really amazing - looking at the strength of his last blow just now, he should have entered the category of half-step condensing pills!"


    "I guess there is some trick! Xu Ming''s true strength should only be the limit of innate perfection; only under the outbreak, can he occasionally take a half-step congealing pill!"


    "But it''s amazing too! Xu Ming''s opponent in the next battle should be Wei Yumo; this time it''s exciting, who wins and who loses, it''s confusing!"


    "Even if Xu Ming can win against Wei Yumo, he will definitely lose in the next battle!"


    "Who''s the next fight?"


    Everyone studied the arrangement of the matchup for the martial arts meeting. When they saw it, they immediately realized that if Xu Ming could defeat Wei Yumo, then he would meet... Zhang Youtian!


    Zhang Youtian... In terms of cultivation, it is only the limit of innate perfection; in terms of strength, even some masters who have half-stepped condensing pills are not his opponents. Because - Zhang Youtian''s realm is too high!


    Before the Zongmen will fight this year, the senior officials of the Zongmen decided that Zhang Youtian should be ranked third! The only ones who are stronger than Zhang Youtian are Lin Xuan and Ye Qianliu!


    "However, if Xu Ming can defeat Wei Yumo, then he will enter the top eight of the Zongmen Huiwu! The first time a new disciple participates in the Zongmen Huiwu, he will enter the top eight... This record will be difficult for hundreds of years to come. Can someone break it?"


    "As long as this Xu Ming doesn''t fall, he is destined to be an extremely dazzling existence in the future! Maybe he will be an invincible master like a sect master, deterring the entire wild sect area!"


    "An invincible expert like a suzerain... that''s hard to say! But Xu Ming''s achievement in the Pill Condensation Realm is a certainty!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Xu Ming is only fifteen years old now, and he already has the ultimate strength of innate perfection; if he can''t achieve the Pill Condensation Realm, I will kill him on the tofu and show you reads();!"


    ��


    In this battle, after Xu Ming crushed Gu Fei, his strength finally got some recognition!


    The limit of congenital perfection - this is everyone''s evaluation of him!


    Apart from Gu Fei, Gu Yan was undoubtedly the most angry.


    "Xu Ming, what do you mean?" Gu Yan coldly said.


    "Aiya, Elder Gu Yan, this situation... this situation really can''t be blamed on me!" Xu Ming pretended to be innocent, "I, Xu Ming, are a person who keeps promises, and regards promises as more important than life! I said three times. If I admit defeat after making a move, then I will definitely admit defeat after three moves; but where can I imagine that Gu Fei can''t even take three moves..."


    "you��"


    What else can Gu Yan say?


    Even when Xu Ming used his third move, he deliberately made a ruthless attack, but the actual situation was that Gu Fei couldn''t even take the third move! - You can''t even take three moves yourself, who do you blame?


    Do you blame Xu Ming for being too strong? ��Rao is that no matter how thick-skinned Elder Gu Yan is, he can��t say such a complaint.


    "You...very, good!" Gu Yan gritted his teeth word by word.


    Gu Yan is not an idiot, he can''t see it, Xu Ming listened to his own words, so he deliberately attacked in the third move.


    "Thank you Elder Gu Yan for your compliment!" Xu Ming didn''t seem to hear anything in Gu Yan''s words at all.


    After Xu Ming''s battle, the other fifteen matches in the second round of the elimination battle continued in sequence.


    However, because of Xu Ming''s amazing performance of defeating Gu Fei with three moves before, the battles in the back seemed dull and boring. Even Wei Yumo''s battle, which has always been the most entertaining, was a bit boring compared to Xu Ming''s.


    Soon, the sixteen battles in the second round were all over.


    Aside from Xu Ming''s abruptly crushing Gu Fei, most of the results of the other battles were quite satisfactory, and were basically within the expectations of the senior sect members.


    And Xu Ming''s opponent in the third game also came out, there is no suspense - Wei Yumo!


    An innate genius with a very strange mental attack!


    Innate level, can master very strange mental attack methods, which is very rare.


    Because most warriors, when they were in the innate realm, had only just begun to come into contact with spiritual power, and they didn''t even know how to use it; it was quite rare for someone like Xu Ming to use spiritual attacks in a straight-forward manner.


    But Wei Yumo can use mental attack very strangely, which shows that her talent in mental attack is very high!


    At the innate level, there is less mental power that can be used, so mental attacks are usually less scary. And if Wei Yumo breaks through to the Pill Condensation Realm and his spiritual power skyrockets, even Lin Xuan and Ye Qianliu will be afraid of her!


    Because, under the strange mental attack, you are likely to lose without even knowing how you got hit!


    "It''s us!" Wei Yumo looked at Xu Ming.


    The first match of the third round of the elimination round was Xu Ming facing Wei Yumo. Wei Yumo rarely encounters an opponent who can also attack mentally, so he is naturally looking forward to it.


    Xu Ming also looked forward to it: "I also want to see and see, your weird mental attack!"


    "Come on then!"


    The two of them both stood on the ring full of anticipation.

 Chapter 151： , I fainted you!

    ( ) After politely clasping his fists, the battle officially started.


    "You come first reads();!" Wei Yumo stared with breathless eyes.


    Her mental defense is not to use mental power to form a motionless wall; it is that mental power naturally revolves around the sea of ??consciousness, protecting the sea of ??consciousness tightly.


    Xu Ming did not refuse, after all, he would only use a mental attack: "Then I will come first - be careful!"


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, a phantom of the storm appeared. Of course, this kind of phantom can only be felt by Wei Yumo and experts with extremely strong mental power; as for the others, they can''t see the slightest movement at all.


    Gu Kongshan''s strength is the strongest, and his eyes are the sharpest; he is secretly shocked: "Xu Ming''s mental attack seems to be stronger than when he just dealt with Chi Jishang! If he had used such strength just now, I''m afraid With just one look, Chi Jishang was instantly defeated, and he didn''t even need to slap him!"


    stronger?


    Of course!


    When dealing with Chi Jishang just now, Xu Ming''s double attack, double defense, and acceleration were only at level 4; but now, Xu Ming is driving at level 6 three! The strength is 40% stronger than before!


    Xu Ming''s strength in all aspects is completely at the half-step condensing level! Certainly much stronger than before!


    "What a powerful mental attack!" Wei Yumo felt the horror of this mental attack for the first time. "And I remember that his physical attack methods are also very fierce! It seems that I will lose this battle!"


    Wei Yumo is not afraid of mental attacks simply because Xu Ming''s mental attacks are straight-forward and lack skills. Although Wei Yumo''s mental power is weaker, his skills are versatile and far from what Xu Ming can match. However, Xu Ming''s material attacks are equally terrifying, and this is not something Wei Yumo can resist.


    Bang!


    Spiritual power cannot be seen with the naked eye, and can only be felt with the "eye of the mind"��that is, the sea of ??consciousness.


    Xu Ming''s heart "sees" that his mental attack "Storm", after hitting Wei Yumo''s mental defense layer, did break a small gap at the beginning.


    However, Wei Yumo''s mental power was in the shape of a sphere, revolving around the sea of ??consciousness; before Xu Ming could "dig deep" and "enlarge" the gap, the gap had already turned to other parts of the sphere. When the gap came back, Xu Ming''s mental attack was almost exhausted; moreover, the gap was almost repaired.


    "To overcome rigidity with softness!"


    Although Wei Yumo''s mental power is weak, he uses it skillfully. Xu Ming could see that even if his mental attack was doubled, it would still be difficult to forcibly break through her mental defense.


    "It''s my turn!" Wei Yumo smiled slyly, and a mental attack as thin as smoke and sand swept towards Xu Ming in an instant.


    call out-


    The mental attack flashed, and it fell into Xu Ming''s body, heading straight for Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Xu Ming''s mental defense is much simpler, just a wall, wrapping the sea of ??consciousness, without any skill at all.


    "Can such a weak mental attack break through my mental defense?" In Xu Ming''s eyes, Wei Yumo''s mental attack was simply powerless.


    Whoosh!


    However, it was this powerless spiritual attack that, after hitting Xu Ming''s strong spiritual defense wall, did not dissipate, but... very strangely and spiritually, it "infiltrated" into the wall. !


    That''s right, infiltration!


    In the face of this infiltration, Xu Ming''s spiritual defense wall suddenly became a decoration, useless!


    "This...this..." Now Xu Ming messed up��how ??to prevent this? There is absolutely no way to prevent reads();!


    "Hehe!" Wei Yumo smiled smugly, as if seeing that his mental attack was about to take effect.


    What to do?


    Xu Ming suddenly felt at a loss.


    After thinking about it: "Try the devilish energy!"


    The demonic energy mixed in Xu Ming''s mental power was immediately mobilized by Xu Ming and rushed towards the strange attack that was seeping through the wall.


    "Hey!" The devilish aura seemed to have spirituality, and he flung his teeth and claws on the strange spiritual attack, and ate the spiritual attack with a "one bite".


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was shocked, "This devilish energy has this effect?"


    Xu Ming was originally a dead horse to be a living horse doctor, so he mobilized the demonic energy to try it out; he did not expect that the demonic energy could defend against mental attacks, and the effect was so good.


    The mental attack that was so strange that Xu Ming was at a loss was swallowed by the devilish aura.


    After the demonic energy devoured this spiritual attack, it grew slightly stronger.


    "What''s the situation!?" Wei Yumo was also surprised. She had already felt that her mental power had successfully penetrated into Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness; but suddenly, as soon as it got dark, there was nothing left.


    "What other means are hidden in your spiritual wall?" Wei Yumo thought that it would be easy to deal with Xu Ming''s superficial spiritual defense!


    Xu Ming had recovered from the accident brought by the evil spirit, and he looked at Wei Yumo: "Your mental attack method is so weird... What if I get hit?"


    Wei Yumo smiled and said, "I will be dizzy! - But there is no other direct damage effect. After all, my mental power is far inferior to yours. It is unrealistic to use mental attacks to forcibly defeat you!"


    "Then, when I''m dizzy, will you attack me at close range?"


    "No!" Wei Yumo didn''t hide it, "I will hit you with a series of mental attacks, and I will stun you!"


    "Uh, then you have failed now, you can''t do anything about me, right?"


    "No!" Wei Yumo smiled strangely, "I will still hit you with a series of mental attacks, I don''t believe it, you can defend against them all!"


    talking...


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out��


    More than a dozen mental attacks burst out from Wei Yumo''s spiritual sea at almost the same time. uukanshu.com lashed at Xu Ming. Each attack is not strong, it is as thin as smoke and sand; but tmd, there are so many!


    If more than a dozen attacks are killed at the same time, the devilish energy will not even be able to "eat" it!


    "Damn it! If I hit a few more hits, I wouldn''t really be stunned to death!"


    However, the speed of the mental attack is extremely fast; trying to dodge the past is like a dream.


    "Little Hang!" Xu Ming called frantically, "Immediately give me a set of spiritual defense secrets that suit me best��immediately! Immediately!"


    Xiaohang''s work efficiency is almost not in the same time dimension as Xu Ming. Just as Xu Ming was screaming in his heart, Xiaohang had already found a spiritual defense secret method and directly imprinted it on Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power immediately followed the trajectory of this secret method, and he instantly built an extremely strong spiritual defense fortress.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    More than a dozen mental attacks collided with Xu Ming''s mental defense and turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 152： , domain

    () "What?" Wei Yumo couldn''t believe it, "Why did your mental defense suddenly become so strong?"


    It was only then that Xu Ming saw the spiritual defense secret method that Xiaohang helped him pick.


    The first layer of "Nine Palaces and Eight Arrays Locks": Heaven-level spiritual defense secret method. After learning, the spiritual power will protect the sea of ??consciousness with the running trajectory of the Nine Palaces and Eight Arrays. The locks of the nine palaces and eight formations cannot be broken, and the sea of ??consciousness cannot be invaded! This is the first-level second learning version.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, the small hanging products must be high-quality products. With this set of spiritual defense secrets, Xu Ming is not afraid of the opponent''s spiritual attack reads();


    As for Wei Yumo, whose mental power is not very strong, but the mental attack method is weird, it is even more defeated by Xu Ming! Wei Yumo''s mental attack hit Xu Ming''s Nine Palaces and Eight Arrays of Locks, which can be described in four words - the oyster and the mayhem!


    "Let''s choose a new spiritual attack secret technique too!"


    Xu Ming found that "Storm", a mysterious secret skill, was fine for him to practice his hands and be familiar with mental power; but once his opponent was also good at mental power, he would be instantly stunned.


    "Storm" belongs to the "crushing type" mental attack, which is specially used to bully opponents with weak mental defenses.


    In layman''s terms: bird abuse outfit x dedicated.


    But if the opponent is not a bird, it can''t be abused.


    "You have to choose an illusion-type spiritual attack secret skill!"


    Illusionary mental attacks will cause people to fall into a state of dizziness and illusions. Just imagine how terrifying and deadly it would be if you suddenly fell into this state during the battle of life and death!


    "The first floor of the heaven-level secret skill "Dream Lost"?" Xu Ming is now rich and rich, and he spends all the profound stones dug from the mines of the Liang system. purchase!


    Having learned the secret skills of the heavenly level again, Xu Ming couldn''t wait to try it on Wei Yumo...


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming smirked again - this is the first time he has stood on the ring and smirked.


    But at this moment, Wei Yumo suddenly said, "I won''t fight, I will admit defeat!"


    admit defeat?


    Xu Ming was stunned, why did he admit defeat, I just learned "Dream Lost", and I haven''t had time to show it, so you won''t fight?


    "Admit defeat?" Master Mei Cheng, the host, also asked unexpectedly.


    Wei Yumo participated in the Zongmen Wushu before, but he never voluntarily admitted defeat! Even if you lose, you can''t beat it until the end, and you regret losing.


    "Yes, admit defeat!" With that, Wei Yumo jumped off the ring.


    "Forehead��"


    The whole scene looked at each other.


    Last year, Wei Yumo, who was ranked 10th in Zongmen Wushu, just conceded defeat after just trying a few tricks with Xu Ming?


    This made many people who secretly bet on Wei Yumo jumped with anger.


    "Damn it! Fake beating! It''s definitely fake beating!"


    "Wei Yumo''s strength is so strong, and he was the tenth place in the sect martial arts last year. Why did he admit defeat inexplicably! It must be intentional, they must have deliberately colluded!"


    "What about morals! How can you fake a fight!?"


    "I''m not convinced, I''m not convinced when I lose! I''ll stop betting, give me back the profound stone!"


    However, the masters in the sect saw the clue - Wei Yumo admitted defeat, not surprising!


    Wei Yumo is strong in mental attacks. If she can suppress her opponents in mental attacks, she will be able to fight a dozen more.


    But now, Wei Yumo doesn''t seem to have the slightest advantage in mental attack!


    In terms of physical attack, Xu Ming had the best record of defeating Gu Fei with three moves, and he was definitely stronger than Wei Yumo.


    Wei Yumo couldn''t see any hope of winning, so it was reasonable to admit defeat.


    "We still underestimate Xu Ming, reads();!" Gu Xi''s senior management sighed.


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect that he is not only more powerful than Gu Fei in physical attack, but also more powerful than Wei Yumo in mental attack... and he is still so young, he is really a monster!"


    "This Xu Ming''s strength has reached the half-step condensing level, right?"


    "Absolutely achieved!"


    "The fifteen-year-old half-step condensing pill is really a treasure!"


    Gu Kongshan''s eyes are far-sighted: "It is the first time to participate in the sect martial arts, and you can enter the top eight. It is indeed very evil! However, this next battle..."


    Gu Kongshan''s gaze couldn''t help but drift to the senior management of Zhang Department.


    In the next battle, Xu Ming''s opponent will be Zhang Youtian, the arrogant son of Zhang Xie!


    At this time, the senior members of the Zhang Department were also discussing Xu Ming intensely.


    "Gu Xi is about to create an amazing character!"


    "Indeed... When he grows up, he might become another Gu Kongshan! If there are two Gu Kongshans in the Gu department, then our two departments should not fight with them!"


    "Humph! Then you have to grow up!"


    "Liang Xi, I really won''t let him get up..."


    "What''s going to happen in the future, we don''t know!" Zhang Kuang shook his head and laughed, "But right now, look, I will let this genius taste the taste of failure right away!"


    The other Liang clan elders also said: "If Youtian wants to win him, it will be easy."


    Zhang Youtian is just the limit of congenital consummation; however, even if Xu Ming has already shown his half-step strength to condense pills, the top leaders of Liang Clan, or in other words, the high level of the entire Wilderness Sect, still think that Zhang Youtian will win!


    because��


    Zhang Youtian''s realm is too high!


    Only the limit of congenital perfection, but he has already realized the realm of domain level!


    In the realm of "harmony between man and nature", you can already faintly feel the help from the nature of heaven and earth; in the realm of "domain", you can directly borrow the power of nature!


    It''s not false, but it really borrows the power of nature - the power of heaven and earth!


    Moreover... the illusory power of nature is actually infinitely powerful!


    Those who are not in the realm cannot feel the majestic vastness of the power of nature. But the domain realm martial artist can feel that the natural power of heaven and earth is unfathomable; even if it is used a little bit, it is terrifyingly terrifying - at least it is more terrifying than the power of the whole body in the half-step condensing pill realm!


    Zhang Youtian, although the cultivation level is only the limit of congenital perfection, the realm of the realm alone is enough to despise all the half-step condensing pills who do not understand the realm of the realm!


    Looking at the many talented disciples of the Wilderness Sect, only Lin Xuan and Ye Qianliu, who are both in the domain and have a higher cultivation level, can make Zhang Youtian feel ashamed!


    As for Xu Ming... Obviously, Zhang Youtian hasn''t put Xu Ming in his eyes yet!


    Zhang Youtian''s third battle also went well. He didn''t even need to show the realm of his realm, so he easily won the opponent.


    Therefore, when the fourth battle, that is, the "eight into four" battle begins, Xu Ming and Zhang Youtian will undoubtedly stand in the same arena.


    "Xu Ming...I didn''t expect that we would fight here! You really gave me a big surprise!" Zhang Youtian sneered, "But...you don''t admit defeat at the beginning! In this battle, I want to You don''t even have a chance to admit defeat!"

 Chapter 153： , a two-pronged approach

    () I don''t even have a chance to admit defeat?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - young man, where did you get your confidence from? Does it depend on your realm?


    When Xu Ming won the third battle, Gu Hanmo dragged him through voice transmission for a long time. The content of the sound transmission is naturally to tell Xu Ming, how powerful this Zhang Youtian is, and what a unique trick reads();


    However, after listening for a long time, Xu Ming could not hear how powerful Zhang Youtian was. After finishing, Xu Ming asked: "Is it very powerful? It''s the realm, right?"


    "The realm is not that powerful?" Gu Hanmo said in a surprised tone at that time.


    Xu Ming smiled shyly: "I''m sorry, I''ve realized something recently, so... I realized the realm of the realm by accident!"


    "What!?" Gu Hanmo was horrified.


    When did comprehension of the realm become as easy as drinking cold water? In the first two months, didn''t Xu Ming just realize the unity of nature and man; how could he realize the realm directly in the blink of an eye?


    This is simply a fantasy!


    However, what Xu Ming said, even if it was a fantasy, Gu Hanmo chose to believe it without hesitation!


    Yes, it''s just so foolish to believe. Gu Hanmo''s "symptom" of blind trust, if it is explained in professional terms, it should be called - emotion overcomes reason.


    Back to the ring.


    In the face of his opponent''s self-confidence, Xu Ming didn''t have much to say. He could only squeeze out a smile and reply with two words contemptuously: "Haha!"


    Xu Ming really wanted to educate and educate Zhang Youtian for his father - don''t you know that underestimating the enemy is the most stupid behavior on the battlefield?


    Feeling Xu Ming''s contempt and ridicule, Zhang Youtian''s eyes became colder and colder: "Just laugh! You can still laugh!"


    Xu Ming shook his head secretly and said, "Do you hate me for anything?"


    The contradiction between Xu Ming and Zhang Youtian, to put it bluntly, is really just a little contradiction.


    Zhang Youtian spoke ruthlessly and told Xu Ming to stay away from Gu Hanmo, but Xu Ming didn''t care about him at all - that''s all.


    Xu Ming almost forgot about the character Zhang Youtian, but Zhang Youtian seemed to have a big revenge against Xu Ming for murdering his father and taking his wife. coming!


    He has no eyes on his fists and feet. In the arena, although Zhang Youtian didn''t dare to make a deadly move, he deliberately made a few heavy moves. In his capacity, no one would say anything.


    "Hate? You deserve to be hated by me?" Zhang Youtian voiced disdainfully, "Xu Ming, let me tell you, although I am good at talking, I am definitely not someone who is submissive - I give you face like this, but you don''t. Give me face! I really think Zhang Youtian is easy to bully, don''t you?"


    "Hey, hey, wait!" Xu Ming interrupted with sound transmission, "Zhang Youtian, why can''t I understand what you''re talking about - when did you give me face? When did I stop giving you face? Yes, have I bullied you?"


    What Zhang Youtian said really confused Xu Ming.


    "Humph! You actually asked me when I gave you face?" Zhang Youtian snorted coldly, "You forgot, I came to warn you myself to keep you away from Gu Wenmo, doesn''t this give you face yet?�� I came here in person, isn''t this face enough?"


    puff!


    Xu Ming almost burst out laughing.


    have to!


    It turned out that in Zhang Youtian''s concept, he personally came to warn himself, which was to give himself a great face! - Xu Ming has never heard of such a face, never seen before!


    Xu Ming can only say that this face is very...personal!


    Needless to say, Xu Ming also knew why Zhang Youtian said that he would not give him face��because after Zhang Youtian warned him, instead of "rehabilitating the past", he "intensified". Except during the mining period, other times , when they have nothing to do, they play reads(); with Gu Hanmo.


    When Zhang Youtian saw the goddess in his mind, he was teased by Xu Ming all day long; and he couldn''t save the goddess from "distressed waters", can he not be anxious? Can you not hate Xu Ming? Can you not want to kill Xu Ming?


    Alright, now, here''s the chance to kill Xu Ming! Even if it can''t be killed, at least half-dead!


    Zhang Youtian had a ferocious expression, wishing that the battle would start immediately, so that he could kill Xu Ming immediately!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to Zhang Youtian''s hideous expression, but said lightly, "Then do you think that you can definitely beat me?"


    "Win you?" Zhang Youtian seemed to have heard a big joke, and laughed loudly, "I Zhang Youtian, if I can''t win even you, I might as well get rid of the palace immediately and stop being a man! Hahahaha..."


    Xu Ming quietly watched Zhang Youtian laugh foolishly.


    After he finished laughing, Xu Ming deliberately exclaimed: "Then I can''t win against you anyway. When the next time starts, I''ll just admit defeat - let''s see what you can do to me!"


    "You..." Zhang Youtian was stunned, he didn''t expect that Xu Ming would admit defeat so lightly, as if he didn''t think it was a very shameful thing to lose without a fight, "You are not allowed to admit defeat! "


    Zhang Youtian blurted out.


    "Don''t admit defeat?" Xu Ming''s mouth raised slightly, "Wait a minute, as long as Elder Mei Cheng gives an order, I will immediately admit defeat! While shouting, I also ran to the bottom of the ring��what can you do to me? "


    "Eh..." Master Mei Cheng was ashamed.


    He has presided over a sect martial arts meeting for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen a disciple who admits defeat so confidently, as if admitting defeat is a very remarkable thing.


    Not only Master Mei Cheng, but also the seven or eight thousand Savage Sect masters were speechless.


    This Xu Ming is too shameless, right?


    Can you stop being so arrogant about admitting defeat?


    Don''t you have the dignity of a warrior?


    Everyone else was horrified by Xu Ming''s shamelessness, but Zhang Youtian was in a hurry - he finally seized the opportunity to get a good deal with Xu Ming, but how could he be willing to let this boiled duck fly away?


    "No way! You are not allowed to admit defeat anyway!" In Zhang Youtian''s opinion, it seems that someone like Xu Ming who has a lower status than himself must obey his own orders;


    Even now, he foolishly said to Xu Ming in a commanding tone��you are not allowed to admit defeat!


    Isn''t that stupid?


    But... Of course Xu Ming didn''t really plan to admit defeat, but just teased Zhang Youtian first.


    "Want me not to admit defeat? Okay!" Xu Ming''s mouth curled up again, "I want to bet with you!"


    Xu Ming''s fox tail finally appeared again.


    Don''t ask Xu Ming why he likes to gamble so much - don''t you realize that it''s a cool thing to make some money while slapping your face?


    Slap in the face and cheat money, what is this called?


    Call it two-pronged!


    Although Xu Ming is now "sitting on" a profound stone vein, he may not be able to see Zhang Youtian''s small net worth. However, what Xu Ming enjoyed was this process - not only did he want to make Zhang Youtian''s face hurt, but he also wanted to make him feel bad!


    Zhang Youtian also saw Xu Ming''s intention at this time, and he sneered: "Betting? I''m afraid you won''t succeed? -Tell me, how to bet!"

 Chapter 154： , gun lane

    () How to bet?


    Xu Ming likes this ignorant and fearless answer the most.


    "If anyone loses, take out the reward for the martial arts!" Xu Ming said.


    The losers of this battle will be ranked fifth to eighth, and will be rewarded with a soul raising pill.


    Zhang Youtian smiled and said, "It''s not bad to be able to get a soul nourishing pill for nothing!"


    "Add... 10,000 low-grade profound stones!" Xu Ming said again.


    "10,000 low-grade profound stones? Your kid has a big appetite!" Zhang Youtian sneered, "But, just like you, a kid from a small country, can you get 10,000 low-grade profound stones? You don''t want to empty your gloves. White wolf, right? - If you lose and can''t give Xuanshi, will you risk your life?"


    Zhang Youtian didn''t mind Xu Ming taking his life to arrive.


    "Isn''t it just ten thousand low-grade profound stones? I won''t be able to get them out?" Xu Ming said, "Let''s just say whether to gamble or not!"


    Zhang Youtian squinted his eyes slightly: "Betting! Of course betting! - Come on boy, you go first, lest I say I won''t give you a chance!"


    "I''ll shoot first?" Xu Ming''s mouth curled up in a strange arc.


    And at the moment when Xu Ming''s mouth opened with a smile, Zhang Youtian found that Xu Ming''s whole body suddenly froze there, motionless reads();. It felt as if Xu Ming had been drawn into a picture frame; the tips of Xu Ming''s hair wouldn''t even shake when the breeze blew.


    "What a strange feeling!" Zhang Youtian couldn''t help but wonder.


    Suddenly, a sound transmission exploded in Zhang Youtian''s mind: "Youtian, be careful!"


    This sound transmission came from his father''s arrogance.


    "Be careful?"


    Since Dad transmits his voice like this, there must be a reason.


    Zhang Youtian didn''t think much about it, when his mind moved, a circle of light cyan fields appeared around him.


    The light cyan field is spherical, and the range is not large, only ten feet (about 3.33 meters in diameter). The center of the field is exactly where Zhang Youtian''s sea of ??consciousness is; wherever the sea of ??consciousness moves, the spherical field will follow.


    At this moment, Zhang Youtian suddenly felt that the field behind him was suddenly blasted open.


    A fist suddenly appeared in the field behind him.


    fist?


    Why are there fists?


    Zhang Youtian was puzzled - didn''t Xu Ming stand motionless opposite him, why would a fist appear behind him?


    At this time, Zhang Youcai discovered that Xu Ming, who was opposite him, was gradually dissipating.


    "It''s an illusion!" Zhang Youtian was inexplicably horrified.


    He didn''t know when, he had already fallen into Xu Ming''s illusion. Zhang Youtian saw that Xu Ming was motionless, but Xu Ming had actually walked around behind him.


    "What a terrifying illusion!" Zhang Youtian was secretly shocked, "Fortunately, my father reminded me that I sacrificed the field in time!"


    The scope of the realm is not large, but within the realm, Zhang Youtian can mobilize the power of nature at will.


    "Block that fist for me!"


    Under the command of Zhang Youtian''s Sea of ??Consciousness, within the realm, the light-blue natural forces of heaven and earth converged in an instant, blocking Xu Ming''s fist.


    Bang!


    Xu Ming''s fist just hit the force of nature.


    The natural force of heaven and earth is gentle and invisible; although Xu Ming''s punch was blocked, his fist didn''t hurt at all, as if it hit cotton. However, the power contained in this punch is like a stone ox entering the sea, and it will never return.


    "Is this the realm? It''s really weird!"


    Xu Ming has not experienced the realm before, but if he wants to experience it, he can immediately realize it as soon as he activates the new function "Super Perfect Battle" of the plug-in.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to start the ''super perfect battle'', first feel how powerful the realm is in Zhang Youtian!"


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Youtian had completely broken free from the illusion, and turned around to see Xu Ming''s real body.


    "It''s really a good trick!" Zhang Youtian said with a wicked smile, "Even if I was not careful, I almost made your sneak attack succeed!"


    "Is it just about succeeding?" Xu Ming sneered, "If I guessed correctly, someone must have reminded you by voice transmission just now! Otherwise, you wouldn''t have recovered so quickly!"


    This phantom mental attack was exactly the heaven-level secret skill "Dream Lost" that Xu Ming had just learned. As the manipulator of the mental attack, Xu Ming could naturally feel that Zhang Youtian was lost in his illusion at that time.


    Obviously already lost, but suddenly, Zhang Youtian woke up without warning, and opened the field of his comprehension reads(); in time.


    Of course Xu Ming guessed that someone must have reminded him through voice transmission.


    Illusionary mental attack, unless you are deeply lost, you can easily be awakened. However, the difference in strength between Xu Ming and Zhang Youtian is not too big. It is obviously difficult to make Zhang Youtian get lost deeply!


    "Humph! Nonsense!" Of course Zhang Youtian would not admit the fact that he had just been reminded by his father, "Your illusion is fragile and can be broken by a finger! And... illusion attacks are the best when they are unexpected. I just didn''t think so. Xiao, follow your way; from now on, you won''t have any chance!"


    "Haha." Xu Ming smiled disdainfully and did not argue, "I originally thought that this battle could be easily ended, but it seems that it still takes some effort!"


    Having said that, Xu Ming finally took out his weapon for the first time in the sect martial arts meeting - the middle-grade treasure, the Devil May Cry Gun!


    With the Devil May Cry gun in hand, Xu Ming''s aura skyrocketed to a new level in vain.


    As soon as the expert makes a move, you will know if there is any!


    The moment Xu Ming grasped the gun barrel, he directly united with the gun. The masters of the Wilderness Sect can all feel the aggressive gun force emanating from Xu Ming''s body at this moment!


    "What a sharp gun!"


    "If the warriors below the innate are targeted by this gun, I am afraid that their legs will be weak and they will lose the strength to resist!"


    "The gun is terrifying, and he is definitely a master of the gun!"


    "Yeah! I''m not a gun master, there is no such gun!"


    "How on earth did Xu Ming cultivate his marksmanship? It''s said that the moon stick, the year''s knife, and the spear of a lifetime��many masters who are obsessed with the art of spear, who have been engrossed in practicing for a lifetime, may not be able to have such a spear, right?"


    "Gundo Wizards!"


    "Wang Chao!" At this time, the senior sect leaders of the three lines of Gu, Liang, and Zhang started a "voice transmission group chat" at the same time, "In the entire wild sect area, your marksmanship is the best. Tell me, this Isn''t Xu Ming''s talent in the art of spear shocking?"


    The one who asked the question was an elder of Zhang Xie.


    Wang Chao is known as the "Sunday Spear", and in terms of marksmanship, there is really no better than him in the Wilderness Sect area. There is only another sharp spear, Xiao Lang, who is on par with him.


    Therefore, Wang Chao is undoubtedly an authority and expert in the gun lane! Regarding the talent of the gun, the one who has the most say in the scene is undoubtedly Wang Chao.


    Even Gu Kongshan and other senior members of the Gu Department couldn''t help but listen carefully; they also wanted to hear how Wang Chao commented on Xu Ming''s talent in spear art.


    "Xu Ming''s talent for spear art?" Wang Chao glanced at him disdainfully, and said, "How can spear art go so well? This Xu Ming is only able to hold his spear steady; if we talk about talent, just make do with it!"


    Barely fit?


    Of course the senior sects didn''t believe it.


    If Xu Ming''s talent in the art of spear can only be considered barely enough, then what is Wang Chao?


    Scum?


    It can only be said that this Wang Chao is too arrogant and looks down on any other spearman genius. It was also Xiao Lang, who often went to Dabaojian with him, to get along with him.


    Xu Ming stood with a gun, and the gun was close to Zhang Youtian: "You also show your weapons, I will fight you fairly, lest you lose and refuse to accept!"


    "Brighten the weapon?" Zhang Youtian wore a light blue ball of light and smiled disdainfully, "Just you, are you worthy of letting me display the weapon?"

 Chapter 155： , blast the world

    () Just you, are you also worthy of letting me show off my weapons?


    Xu Ming shook his head secretly, he was almost used to Zhang Youtian''s self-confidence.


    "If that''s the case, let''s take it!"


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and the Devil May Cry gun "swish" and took Zhang Youtian directly.


    However, Zhang Youtian''s body is protected by a spherical field.


    The spherical field itself is just a phantom and has no real effect. However, when the tip of the Devil May Cry Spear pierced into the range of the spherical field, immediately, the force of nature gathered in front of the tip of the gun.


    When the tip of the spear arrives, the force of nature is also gathered. The long spear collided with the natural force of heaven and earth, and the power of the full spear was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "This defense..." Xu Ming was also a little helpless, as if he couldn''t even touch Zhang Youtian''s clothes!


    How to fight this?


    "Hahaha..." Zhang Youtian laughed wildly, "You dare to challenge me even if you are not in the realm, you think you are a master of condensing pills! - Next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Laughing wildly, Zhang Youtian directly deceived himself and approached Xu Ming, obviously wanting to cover Xu Ming into the realm - after all, within the realm, he can exert his strongest strength reads();!


    The arena is so big, Xu Ming has no way to retreat. And in fact, Xu Ming didn''t even think about quitting.


    "Domain? Is it really powerful?" Xu Ming wanted to try, so he did not deliberately avoid the shroud of the domain.


    However, Zhang Youtian''s domain was only so large, with a diameter of only one zhang, and a radius of only half a zhang. It was obviously impossible to swallow Xu Ming, who was holding a spear.


    However, Zhang Youtian didn''t have to swallow Xu Ming''s entire domain; he only needed to let the domain cover Xu Ming a little, and he could manipulate the power of nature to attack.


    call out!


    When Xu Ming''s arm was shrouded in the domain, immediately, the force of nature from the heavens and the earth shot.


    Moreover, Xu Ming felt that the force of nature this time was obviously aggressive.


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t dare to try his own way at will, so scared that he shrank his hands and retreated out of the field. But at the same time, Xu Ming''s right foot was accidentally shrouded in the field.


    In the realm, the power of nature is everywhere; immediately, the power of nature gathers again and shoots at Xu Ming''s right foot.


    Shrinking your feet is not as easy as shrinking your hands. This time, Xu Ming couldn''t shrink back!


    Whoosh!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming realized the danger early, and with a flick of the spear in his hand, he stabbed in the paths of several forces of nature.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    The sharp, aggressive nature force of heaven and earth made the spear tremble.


    Feeling the power from the gun barrel, Xu Ming was secretly shocked: "Fortunately, it was blocked by the long gun. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stop it if it directly attacked the body! Maybe it will leave a few blood holes directly on the body!"


    The natural power of heaven and earth hides and is invisible when not activated; when used for defense, it is gentle and soft; when used for attack, it is extremely sharp and sharp!


    "Block?" Zhang Youtian sneered disdainfully, "You can block once or twice, but can you block every time?"


    "Who said I was going to keep blocking it?" Xu Ming suddenly smiled strangely, "I don''t believe it, you, a little eggshell, will be invincible!"


    At this time, Xu Ming thought of a sentence - the best defense is offense!


    "Give me another shot!"


    Xu Ming shot forward again.


    But this time, the spear in Xu Ming''s hand trembled slightly at a peculiar frequency while piercing, and even faintly murmured.


    This is exactly the profound-level spear technique that has been cultivated to its culmination��Ripple Spear!


    "It''s useless!" Zhang Youtian said disdainfully.


    As far as his vision is concerned, of course, he could not see the mystery of this gun for a while. He also thought that this was just a very ordinary shot!


    The power of nature, heaven and earth, gather!


    The long spear hit the force of nature again, and the ripples hidden in the spear exploded instantly!


    "Double gun wave!"


    puff!


    The force of nature, which was gathered into a ball for defense, was directly stabbed by this gun.


    The natural force of heaven and earth bursts out, as gorgeous as fireworks reads();.


    Only at this time, the gun power was almost exhausted.


    However, Xu Ming smiled: "The natural defense of heaven and earth is not invincible!"


    How vast and vast the world is naturally, Xu Ming did not know. However, Xu Ming was convinced that with Zhang Youtian''s strength, the ability to borrow the natural power of heaven and earth must be limited!


    Since it is limited, Xu Ming does not believe that he cannot break the defense formed by the power of nature!


    Sure enough, this trick in the Ripple Gun, "Double Gun Wave", worked! The power of the long spear obviously exceeds the defense limit of the power of nature, and the power of this spear is no longer the same as before, but directly forcibly pierced the power of nature!


    "This shot..."


    The experts of the Wilderness Sect couldn''t help but be amazed and shocked by Xu Ming''s shot.


    "It''s hard to destroy the power of nature, even a relatively powerful half-step condensing pill martial artist, right? Xu Ming''s shot is so powerful?"


    "Could it be that Xu Ming''s strength is already at an extremely powerful level in half-step condensing pills?" The expert who said this was actually not ruthless enough.


    Immediately, other experts with good eyes answered: "Xu Ming''s strength is actually a very ordinary half-step condensing pill; but his skill with this shot is very good! If I read it correctly, this kind of skill, It should be called ''stacking waves''!"


    "It''s really ''Die Lang''!" Gu Kongshan said firmly in the "Sound Transmission Group Chat", "It''s just that the technique of ''Die Lang'' is generally only used for swordsmanship and swordsmanship; ''Yes, it is very rare, and it is very rare! However, seeing Xu Ming display it, it seems that the power is very good; just two overlapping waves can allow him to directly pierce the power of nature!"


    "The power of the stab of a long spear is much greater than the slash of a sword. It is certain that the power of the spear can be used to perform ''stacking waves''!"


    "Wang Chao, can you use the long spear to use the ''folding waves'' skill?" Suddenly there was an elder, whether intentional or unintentional, and suddenly brought the topic to Wang Chao.


    "Let''s talk about it! How can guns play like this?" Wang Chao scoffed, "Besides, isn''t it just two overlapping waves? If you really want to practice, why is it difficult?"


    "Two overlapping waves, it''s not difficult! However, this kid Xu Ming, who can apply the skills of overlapping waves to a long spear, is indeed very thoughtful and not easy!" An elder of Zhang Department couldn''t help but praise. Xu Ming is here.


    Long guns with stacked waves are indeed the only thing he has ever seen in his life.


    "Humph!" Wang Chao snorted, "It''s not easy? It''s just that you don''t know much about spear art just watching the sky! - Besides, what if the double spear wave is displayed? Can you break through the realm?"


    "Look at it all!"


    At this time in the arena, Zhang Youtian was also a little surprised: "Using a long spear to use the skill of stacking waves? - But it''s useless, you can''t break the defense in my field; no matter how you fight, I''m already invincible. It''s gone!"


    "Can''t be broken?" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    The double spear wave is indeed still unable to break through the domain defense. Although it can pierce the natural obstacles of heaven and earth, at the same time, the gun force is already at the end of the line.


    but!


    What about the triple gun wave?


    What about the quadruple gun wave?


    What about the five-layer gun wave?


    Can''t be broken?


    There is nothing in the world that cannot be broken!

 Chapter 156： , Dangxing

    () "Pick me up again!"


    This shot, the frequency of tremors is faster, but the murmur of the long spear is lighter.


    puff!


    In the field, the blocking of the natural power of heaven and earth was directly stabbed; and the long spear continued to take Zhang Youtian with a strong power!


    "What!?" Zhang Youtian was shocked.


    The power of this gun has increased by three points again!


    Zhang Youtian hurriedly manipulated the power of nature again, forming a second defense, and then stopped the shot.


    But Zhang Youtian inevitably had lingering fears: "It''s so dangerous!"


    Triple Gun Wave!


    "It''s the triple spear wave!" The experts of the Wilderness Sect widened their eyes.


    Just now, when Xu Ming unleashed his double spear wave, he almost blinded them. Now, as soon as the triple gun wave came out, the dog''s eyes were even more blinded.


    The triple gun wave seems to be only one word apart from the double gun wave; however, the difficulty has soared several times!


    "Evil aptitude!" An elderly Gu Department elder sighed. Compared with Xu Ming, he had been cultivating hard in his life, and he had really cultivated into a dog. However, seeing Gu Xi being able to have such a monstrous genius, there was more of a gratified smile in his eyes.


    There are talented people in the Jiangnan generation, and they have been leading the way for hundreds of years!


    "To be able to gather the power of nature for the second time to defend..." Xu Ming was slightly surprised, "It''s okay - I''d like to see if you can gather reads(); for the third time!"


    This time, Xu Ming directly displayed the five-layered gun wave!


    That''s right, the five-layer gun wave!


    If it is a quadruple gun wave, after piercing the two layers of the natural power of heaven and earth, it will definitely be the last resort. Therefore, Xu Ming simply went one level higher, the five-layer gun wave!


    puff!


    puff!


    Two consecutive natural forces of heaven and earth were stabbed by a long spear. And Zhang Youtian is no longer able to gather the third defense.


    "Humph!"


    In desperation, Zhang Youtian slapped the gun directly with his palm��with the domain bonus, Zhang Youtian''s body is also very strong!


    boom!


    The spear was deflected by a palm.


    It''s just that Xu Ming''s spear contains tremors, so how can he shoot casually? After the slap, Zhang Youtian also left a hideous bloodstain on his palm, showing the flesh.


    "Hi-" Zhang Youtian bared his teeth in pain.


    However, a strange light blue energy lingered in Zhang Youtian''s injured palm, repairing his injury at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Five-layer gun wave!?" Another middle-aged elder from the Gu Department stood up in shock.


    This elder usually does not show the mountains and waters, and he is very low-key in the sect. Xu Ming may not have heard of him much. However, this elder''s reputation in the Wilderness Sect area is very prominent, and the people in the rivers and lakes call it - "God of Stick" Li Helin!


    Li Helin, who has practiced the Xuanjie cudgel "Nine Levels of Stick Shadow" to the extreme, is a well-deserved number one cudgel master in the Wilderness Sect area.


    And "Stick Shadow Nine Layers" mainly talks about the application of the skill of stacking waves in the stick technique!


    Li Helin is pretentious. He realized the "Second Layer of Stick Shadows" at the age of fifteen, the "Three Layers of Stick Shadows" at the age of 18, and now, at the age of forty-five, he has realized the "Nine Layers of Stick Shadows"! He admits that his talent is already extremely enchanting and defying the sky.


    But now, seeing Xu Ming, Li Helin knew what a real enchanting genius is!


    "At the age of fifteen, you can display the five-layered spear wave!?" Li Helin found that compared with Xu Ming, he was an idiot at all!


    "Isn''t it just the five-layer gun wave? Li Helin, when did you become so ignorant?" Wang Chao mocked.


    "Isn''t it just the five-layer gun wave?" Li Helin sneered, "You know the shit! If you have the ability, you can also use a five-layer gun wave to come out, and I will immediately kneel down and call you grandpa!"


    Only those who have truly walked the road of "Dielang" can understand the difficulty of Dielang.


    Wang Chao was suddenly dumbfounded, he really couldn''t show the five-layered gun wave; because his marksmanship was in a different style.


    However, Li Helin''s shock is far from over...


    At this time, Zhang Youtian finally didn''t care about his shame, and he pulled out his weapon, a long knife with a narrow edge but a thick blade.


    "You can actually force me to show off my weapons, I admit, I underestimated you!" Zhang Youtian''s long knife was naturally covered with a layer of light blue light, apparently also blessed by the power of nature.


    "Hehe, what''s the explanation? Just turn on the weapon when you turn on the weapon, come on!"


    Xu Ming''s mysterious secret technique "Ripple Gun" has been learned to the extreme in seconds; even if it is to use "Nine-layered Gun Wave Ripple", it is as easy as reads();.


    However, why didn''t Xu Ming directly cast the ripples of the nine-layered spear as soon as he came up?


    Because, since he is in the ring with Zhang Youtian, he will let Zhang Youtian lose convincingly and lose without any temper!


    Now, Zhang Youtian''s field has also been opened, and his weapons have been drawn out. Xu Ming is about to - let go and kill!


    "It''s done, Zhang Youtian!" Xu Ming reminded specially.


    "Humph!" Zhang Youtian snorted coldly, "Don''t you just do it two times? Do you think that I will take out my weapon, and you will still have a chance?"


    Xu Ming disdains to argue.


    Because right away, reality will give Zhang Youtian the loudest slap in the face!


    "Try mine - Nine-layered Gun Wave Ripples!"


    In the nine-layered spear wave, the tremor of the spear could not be seen, nor the murmur of the spear��not that the tremor disappeared, but the frequency of the tremor was too high, and it was difficult to feel the tremor with the naked eye!


    puff!


    puff!


    The ripples of the nine-layered spear pierced through the defenses of the two layers of the natural force of the heavens and the earth.


    "Huh? It seems to be much stronger again!"


    Although Zhang Youtian was frightened, he was still very confident with the knife to resist. On his knife, there was also the bonus of the power of heaven and earth, and the power should not be underestimated.


    However��


    boom!


    Wherever the spear came, the sword was thrown straight away.


    "What!?" Zhang Youtian was horrified, and was terrified to avoid the piercing of the spear tip.


    However, Xu Ming seemed to have expected it long ago, and the spear flicked��


    Bang!


    Immediately, a shot containing the power of nine-layered spear waves and ripples slapped Zhang Youtian''s abdomen directly, causing Zhang Youtian to bounce off without any resistance!


    puff!


    The power of this spear was so terrifying that Zhang Youtian was drawn to the point where he vomited blood.


    Bang!


    Zhang Youtian crossed a graceful arc in mid-air and smashed outside the arena in embarrassment;


    At this time, very few people paid attention to Zhang Youtian, and everyone''s attention was almost entirely on Xu Ming.


    Among the masters of the sect, more than half of them were so shocked that they bounced directly from their seats.


    All the masters widened their eyes in disbelief: "Nine-layered gun wave! It''s the nine-layered gun wave!"


    "How old is Xu Ming, how could he be able to display the Nine-layered Spear Wave!?" Immediately, even the masters themselves didn''t believe it.


    However, no matter how hard they struggled to believe it, the facts were in front of them and there was no doubt about it.


    Fifteen!


    Nine-layer gun wave!


    Li Helin was so excited that he didn''t know how to describe Xu Ming: "A talent of the world! Absolute talent of the world! I, Li Helin, have traveled millions of miles in my life, and I have never seen such a genius! !"

 Chapter 157： , rebate

    () The senior members of the Gu Department deeply savored Li Helin''s words.


    For a long time, the high-level officials nodded silently: "If he can grow up, our Gu Department will indeed rise unstoppably!"


    "His talent is probably no less than your Sect Master!"


    Sect Master Gu Kongshan said: "At the age of fifteen, he realized the nine-layer gun wave. He was born for the gun! In terms of talent, he is not inferior to me; in terms of actual combat, I am afraid he is stronger than me! But..."


    But what? Gu Kongshan did not go on, but all the high-level officials understood it.


    Xu Ming, can you grow up smoothly?


    Liang Xi, he will definitely try his best to get rid of Xu Ming secretly!


    As expected by the senior management of the Gu Department, the senior management of the Liang Department had already regarded Xu Ming as a thorn in the eyes of reads();.


    "Elder, this Xu Ming not only has to be killed, but I''m afraid he has to kill him as soon as possible! His talent is too terrifying; if he wants to kill after entering the Pill Condensation Realm, it will not be easy!"


    The first elder Liang Weihe had a gloomy face, but why didn''t he know: "Liang Hui, the assassination, after the sect meeting is over, you will immediately implement it!"


    In the Wilderness Sect, the Liang clan and the Gu clan struggled for thousands of years. In this generation, the Liang clan actually has a great advantage, but why is it still unable to win the control of the Wilderness Sect? - It''s because Gu Xi created a Gu Kongshan!


    "One Gu Kongshan will overwhelm our entire Liang Clan..." Liang Weihe gritted his teeth, "When Xu Ming grows up, he will be another Gu Kongshan; at that time, our Liang Clan will be in the Wilderness Sect, how can we stand still? land!"


    Xu Ming, must, kill immediately!


    At this time, outside the ring, Zhang Youtian managed to stand firm. However, his face was pale and bloodless, and he was obviously shocked by Xu Ming''s shot.


    "How...how is it possible..." Zhang Youtian still can''t believe that he has already lost, "I am a domain realm, how could he defeat me..."


    "Zhang Youtian!" Xu Ming stood on the ring with a gun.


    "Humph! Xu Ming, I''ve already lost, what else do you want to say, are you trying to humiliate me on purpose?" Zhang Youtian said coldly.


    "Deliberately humiliating you? I''m not that bored yet..." Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "I just remind you that the reward for the sect martial arts you will be waiting for is mine! Oh, by the way, there are still 10,000 low-grade Xuanpins. Stone, bring it!"


    puff!


    Zhang Youtian was seriously injured, but now he almost vomited blood when he heard Xu Ming''s words.


    "Hmph, isn''t it just a soul nourishing pill, and ten thousand low-grade profound stones? - I still rely on you to make such a thing?" Zhang Youtian directly threw Xu Ming a ring, which was just no more, no less, no less than 10,000. Low-grade Xuanshi, "That soul nourishing pill, you can take it directly later!"


    Zhang Youtian speaks arrogantly, but in fact, his heart is bleeding!


    A soul nourishing pill, plus 10,000 low-grade profound stones, was almost worth his entire net worth!


    However, the bet between him and Xu Ming was carried out under the witness of the entire Savage Sect. If he dared to rely on this account, not only would Zhang Youtian lose face in the Wilderness Sect in the future, but even the entire Zhang Department would be embarrassed by him.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Youtian''s heart was bleeding, he could only pretend to be bold and throw out his bet.


    Xu Ming happily accepted the ring, and deliberately ordered some profound stones in front of Zhang Youtian. After confirming that it was correct, he said, "Young Master Zhang is really careful! If you say ten thousand low-grade profound stones, it is really ten thousand low-grade stones. Profound stones, don''t give me more than a single one!"


    "Ha ha��"


    "what��"


    Xu Ming''s words caused many people to burst into laughter.


    Zhang Youtian''s face was so gloomy that it dripped with water, he snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    "Zhang Youtian, you seem to have forgotten one thing!" Xu Ming stopped him again.


    Zhang Youtian was indignant: "The mysterious stone has been given to you, and the soul nourishing pill has also been asked to get it yourself, what else do you want!?"


    "Hehe, the bet against me is indeed cleared! But..." Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, "I seem to remember that you said that if you can''t even win, you will... immediately leave the palace?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was dumbfounded��Xu Ming actually pulled out the stubble reads();.


    "Xu Ming is too... he won''t spare anyone, isn''t he? This is completely slapping Zhang Youtian in the face!" Some onlookers commented.


    "Isn''t it unforgivable to gain power? Have you forgotten how Zhang Youtian humiliated Xu Ming just now? Now that the humiliation is not successful, but getting slapped in the face is what he deserves!"


    "Xu Ming is too much, I don''t know. But I remember clearly, Zhang Youtian did say that if he can''t even win against Xu Ming, he might as well get out of the palace immediately!"


    "Yes, I also remember Zhang Youtian said this!"


    "Zigong... This is too cruel, right? Can Zhang You get rid of it?"


    "It''s a bit ruthless, but men, always be a little ruthless to yourself!"


    "But... if Zhang Youtian was really cruel to himself, he wouldn''t be a man after all..."


    "This... Can Zhang Youtian be ruthless?"


    "You have to be ruthless! Zhang Xi has always made heavy promises. Since Zhang Youtian said he wanted to leave the palace, he must do what he said!" Saying this is completely out of the question.


    When Zhang Xi''s senior management heard this, his face turned blue - this is not equivalent to saying that if Zhang Youtian does not come from the palace, then Zhang Xi will not keep his promise?


    Zhang Youtian''s self-government is not from the palace, and all of a sudden it is related to the credibility of the entire Zhang clan.


    If Zhang Youtian is not from the palace, then Zhang Shi has no credibility.


    "From the palace, how could it be possible!" There were also sensible people in the onlookers, "Zhang Xi is arrogant at the helm, but Zhang Youtian is an only son; if he is from the palace, who will inherit the lineage of the Zhang family?"


    "The fun is big now, let''s see what Zhang Youtian will do!"


    "Hahaha! It''s fun, let''s watch the fun! - Hey, this senior brother, let me grab the seeds!"


    "Xu! Ming!" Zhang Youtian almost collapsed with anger, he said word by word, "You are too deceiving!"


    "Deceiving people too much?" Xu Ming sneered, "Then when you deceived people too much, you forgot? I just, I will give you back your original words!"


    "what on earth do you want!?"


    What do you want?


    Xu Ming no longer had a private chat through voice transmission, but said loudly: "Zhang Youtian, in fact, I don''t care if you are in the palace or not! However, here is a sentence, I want to warn you - in the future, you are not allowed to Harassing Gu Hanmo again; like a big fly, UU reading is very annoying!"


    "Uh, Brother Ming is domineering..." No. 2 and other brain-dead fans were shocked by Xu Ming''s domineering words.


    Gu Hanmo''s cheeks flushed, and he was secretly angry: "What are you talking about, Xu Ming..."


    Liang Hui''s face was frosty��he was also one of Gu Hanmo''s suitors.


    Zhang Youtian stared at Xu Ming fiercely.


    This sentence was also given to Xu Ming at the time, and now it has been returned by Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" Zhang Youtian snorted coldly, turned his head and left, "I remember!"


    I don''t know if he remembered this sentence or the humiliation that Xu Ming had done to him.


    Seeing Zhang Youtian leaving in a hurry, Xu Ming raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Remember my humiliation to him? So what?"


    An opponent who has been trampled by him is not worth his attention at all.

 Chapter 158： , 9 feet field

    () The battle between Xu Ming and Zhang Youtian has come to an end; however, the discussion about Xu Ming in the ring has been ongoing for a long time.


    "Stick God" Li Helin even chased after "Sunday Gun" Wang Chao, chattering endlessly: "Is this what you said about the talent is barely enough? You Wang Chao''s talent is not just enough, then tell me, you are fifteen years old When is the realm? It is comparable to the nine overlapping waves? It is comparable to the three overlapping waves? - You scum!"


    Wang Chao was so scolded that he couldn''t lift his head up, so he was powerless to defend himself. When he was fifteen years old, he couldn''t even hold his gun steady!


    "Fuck!" Wang Chao could only curse bitterly.


    He, Wang Chao, traveled the world with a long spear, traversing the barren sect area, and even broke out the reputation of "Sunday Spear". But I didn''t expect that I would be humiliated by a fifteen-year-old boy on the gun track today.


    Unconsciously, Wang Chao looked at Xu Ming with a hint of hatred.


    It''s just that Wang Chao didn''t even think about it, Xu Mingke never thought of humiliating him. Even Xu Ming didn''t know Wang Chao''s comments about him behind his back.


    To say that Xu Ming humiliated Wang Chao?


    It can only be said that Xu Ming didn''t intend to hit him in the face at all, he himself had to bring his face together.


    When Xu Ming stepped off the ring, there were only seven reads(); left in the exclusive seat. The owners of the other fifty-seven seats were all moved to the corner with their chairs because of their defeat.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Qianliu watched the battle between Xu Ming and Zhang Youtian calmly. Although he was quite surprised by Xu Ming''s strength, he was not panicked at all, as if Xu Ming''s strength was not worth his attention at all.


    "It''s interesting!" Ye Qianliu smiled disdainfully.


    And last year, Lin Xuan, who ranked first in the sect of martial arts, just commented lightly: "It''s a bit interesting! In three or five years, I will hopefully reach my current state!"


    Lin Xuan''s realm was so high that it could be described as "defying the sky". Even some elders at the Core Condensation Realm are not as high as him!


    "The next battle, Ye Qianliu against Wang Yibo!"


    Ye Qianliu appeared indifferently.


    And his opponent Wang Yibo had a bitter face - for him, this battle was completely to come to power to seek abuse, of course it was bitter.


    "Senior Brother Ye, show mercy!" Wang Yibo said shyly.


    "It''s easy to say, you can do it anyway!"


    After Wang Yibo came to power, he played the big moves he had learned this year in turn, as if he was showing his progress to the top sect leaders; then, he voluntarily conceded defeat.


    When Ye Qianliu came off the stage, he gave Xu Ming a provocative look; "I didn''t expect that we would meet in the martial arts match; moreover, it was still in the semi-finals! You really exceeded my expectations!" It just so happens that you bully my younger brother because of your good cultivation, so this account should be settled!"


    "I bullied your brother?" Xu Ming could only laugh.


    Xu Ming, such a "simple and kind" person, has always adhered to the principle of "no one will offend me and I will not offend others", so how could he take the initiative to bully others?


    On the contrary, Ye Qianjue turned black and white as soon as he came up, and deliberately wanted to teach Xu Ming a lesson; in the end, he failed, but was defeated by Xu Ming with one look.


    Seeing that Ye Qianliu and his younger brother were arrogant and domineering and confused right and wrong, Xu Ming could only sigh secretly: "The disciples of the Wilderness Sect, especially those of the Liang family, are so loving and unreasonable?"


    Since it''s unreasonable...then I have to speak with my fists!


    "Ye Qianliu? I''d like to see what he is capable of to make Zhang Youtian, who is also in the domain, extremely jealous of him!"


    ��


    After the other two battles, the semi-finals of Huiwu officially opened!


    The first group to play was, of course, Xu Ming and Ye Qianliu.


    "Xu Ming, you bullied my brother, I will settle this account with you now! I hope you can fight with me like a man later, instead of admitting defeat and running away!"


    Facing Ye Qianliu''s provocation, Xu Ming only said three words: "Gamble or not?"


    Ye Qianliu didn''t hear Xu Ming''s words clearly, and continued: "I advise you not to think about admitting defeat, you can hide for a while, but not for the rest of your life, if you dare to admit defeat, I won''t let me teach you a good lesson; Next time I get a chance, it will be more than just a lesson!"


    Xu Ming repeated: "Gamble or not?"


    Ye Qianliu was still chattering: "I''ll let you see that the gap between us is..."


    "How far away from your sister!" Xu Ming finally lost his patience, "I''m asking you, bet or not!"


    bet?


    Ye Qianliu was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his senses, but he seemed to have heard something unbelievable: "You want to bet with me?"


    It was precisely because he thought this was unbelievable that Xu Ming said it twice in a soft voice just now, but Ye Qianliu didn''t hear it;


    "Let''s just say whether you dare to gamble! For the losers, keep the prizes of the sect''s martial arts, plus 20,000 low-grade profound stones!" Xu Ming said.


    Ye Qianliu looked at Xu Ming like an idiot: "Do you want to give me the prize of the sect''s martial arts, and 20,000 low-grade profound stones?"


    After thinking about it, Ye Qianliu suddenly figured it out: "I see, you want to use this as an apology to my brother, right? There is sincerity, I am very satisfied - so, you will teach me a good lesson later. After a meal, as my brother said, let Jia Sanduo out and kowtow ten times to make amends; even if this matter is exposed, I don''t care about you."


    Xu Ming couldn''t bear to scold: "Ye Qianliu, are you stupid? I''ll ask you, bet or not, where did you come from so much nonsense!"


    Ye Qianliu was stunned.


    Maybe he was really stupid, maybe he couldn''t believe Xu Ming dared to yell at him like this. After a long while, Ye Qianliu said in a daze: "Betting! Betting..."


    "Let''s start betting quickly, how come there are so many chirps!" Xu Ming scolded again.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    "I''m not mistaken, just now, Xu Ming seemed to be deliberately provoking Ye Qianliu!"


    "If you''re not mistaken, then I''m not mistaken either!"


    "Not only provocative, but also gamble!"


    "It''s really a big gamble... Not to mention the 20,000 low-grade profound stones, the martial arts prizes for the losers in this battle are also incredible!"


    The loser of this battle will enter the third or fourth ranking battle in the next round. Ranking third, the prize is Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill; ranking fourth, the prize is a top-grade treasure!


    Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill or high-grade treasure, plus 20,000 low-grade profound stones, is indeed a big gamble!


    "Where does Xu Ming get the confidence to gamble against Ye Qianliu? He thinks that there are too many profound stones and treasures, and it''s hot to the touch?"


    "Isn''t this a bit too early to say? In the past few battles, Xu Ming has been optimistic about him? However, in every battle, Xu Ming has won cleanly! You don��t have the slightest bit of confidence? So in this battle, I think the winner must be Ye Qianliu!��


    "Damn it, you talk shit!"


    ��


    At this moment Ye Qianliu, whose mind has slowed down for a long time, finally clears his mind - Xu Ming is provoking himself!


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    "You won''t know if you''ve beaten it!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Naive! Ignorance!" Ye Qianliu did not expect that he would be provoked and despised by Xu Ming, "Do you think that if you win Zhang Youtian, you will think you are invincible in the world? Hmph��Zhang Youtian''s realm, it''s okay. What. I''ll show you what the real realm is like!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a lavender spherical field rose up beside Ye Qianliu.


    "I''ll let you see what the real perfect field is!"


    Under the control of Ye Qianliu, the lavender spherical field continued to expand until it reached a range of nine feet (30 meters in diameter) before it stopped.


    Even Xu Ming and Ye Qianliu were far away from each other on stage. But the field within the range of nine feet almost shrouded Xu Ming directly.

 Chapter 159： , Super perfect battle!

    () Nine feet field!


    Perfect field!


    Although most of the onlookers at the scene had long known that Ye Qianliu had a Dacheng-level domain of nine feet. But when I saw the huge spherical field appear out of thin air, I couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Compared with Ye Qianliu''s nine-zhang realm, Zhang Youtian''s small field of only ten feet was simply too small.


    and��


    Fields are not decorations.


    The bigger the field, the more majestic the power of heaven and earth that can be borrowed!


    Compared with the one-zhang realm, the nine-zhang realm is more than nine times more powerful?


    The nine-zhang field can crush the one-zhang field in an instant!


    "Xu Ming, aren''t you very good at marksmanship? Aren''t you very good at Jiuzhong''s spear waves? Come on, I''ll stand here and attack as you please!" Ye Qianliu said arrogantly.


    Ye Qianliu was in the very center of the field. If Xu Ming wanted to attack Ye Qianliu, he had to cross the field of four or five feet��that is, a dozen meters. During this process, as long as Ye Qianliu mobilized some of the natural forces of heaven and earth, he could beat Xu Ming to the point where he was unable to fight back reads();.


    In front of the Nine-Zhang Domain, Xu Ming''s nine-layered spear waves and ripples were useless.


    "Hahaha...Come on! Why didn''t you come?" Ye Qianliu laughed wildly, "Didn''t you gamble with me? Why, you don''t even dare to enter my realm?"


    "This time Xu Ming is sure to lose!" The masters of the Wilderness Sect sighed one after another, "The realm of nine feet! Xu Ming can''t even walk in front of Ye Qianliu! How can we fight this fight?"


    "I knew for a long time that Xu Ming''s defeat in this battle is a foregone conclusion!"


    "Dacheng-level domain! Not to mention Xu Ming, even some masters who are new to condensing pills, if they don''t understand the domain, I am afraid they will still be ravaged!"


    "It''s ridiculous that Xu Ming even offered to gamble before... I really don''t know how high the sky is!"


    "Young people, you have short-sighted knowledge, and you can be forgiven! Eating a piece of money grows a lot of wisdom. With this lesson, Xu Ming should also learn to be a man with his tail between his legs!"


    "Yeah, this ignorant Xu Ming, who has mastered the nine-layered spear wave, thinks he can despise the heroes, and now he is in trouble!"


    "Sure enough, realm is the foundation! As soon as Ye Qianliu''s nine-zhang realm came out, Ren Xuming''s marksmanship is so mysterious, he has to be honest and be a man!"


    Gu Hanmo''s little pink fist, I don''t know when it has been clenched.


    "I have reminded Xu Ming that Ye Qianliu''s field is very powerful, and it has reached the perfect nine-zhang field! But he still insists on gambling with Ye Qianliu... I don''t know, what other cards he has to make come out!"


    Xu Ming was also shocked.


    Although Xu Ming had already learned from Gu Hanmo that Ye Qianliu''s domain, which could cover a nine-zhang area, was a perfect domain. However, when you really see a big ball suddenly appearing in front of your eyes, the visual impact is still very strong!


    "If you rush into the realm, you will definitely be abused like a dog!" Xu Ming thought painfully, "Isn''t this forcing me to continue to use plug-ins?"


    Xu Ming''s double-attack, double-defense, and acceleration have reached level 6. If he continues to drive higher, he will pay too much for the hanging point; and the effect is not very obvious.


    So this time, Xu Ming wants to change the function to open!


    "Super perfect battle!" Xu Ming wanted to experience this feature in the plug-in, but he couldn''t find the opportunity. And now, a living opportunity is in front of him.


    Super perfect battle: After enabling this function, the host will randomly obtain a higher level for 12 hours, and the consumption of hanging points is equivalent to the hanging points consumed by the current cultivation base for 100 days of offline hanging up!


    "The realm of a higher level", Xu Ming estimated, is the realm of the realm. As for what "randomly obtained" means, Xu Ming has no idea.


    "Try it, you won''t know! Super perfect battle, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Xu Ming''s heart moved: "Start a super-perfect battle!"


    The moment he started the "super perfect battle", Xu Ming felt that the natural world he saw was completely different!


    This piece of heaven and earth is natural, familiar but unfamiliar in his own eyes. However, Xu Ming vaguely gained a sense of control over the nature of heaven and earth.


    Needless to say, Xu Ming knows that this is the natural hint of heaven and earth to himself - you can borrow my power!


    Borrowing the power of nature?


    Xu Ming''s mind moved, and a pale red spherical field with a range of only ten meters appeared beside him.


    Xu Ming felt that this spherical field, which was invisible and intangible, was indistinctly communicating with the natural reads(); of heaven and earth within the field. As long as you are willing, you can instantly pass through the realm and borrow the power of nature!


    "What a wonderful sense of control! Is this the realm?"


    Moreover, Xu Ming can feel that the power of nature that he can borrow is very majestic, even more majestic than the strength of his entire body!


    As soon as Xu Mingchao''s perfect battle started and the domain appeared, everyone was stunned.


    "What? Xu Ming is also in the realm?"


    "And it''s been hidden until now to reveal the realm. Now it''s good, maybe there''s a good show to watch!"


    "Is there a good show to watch? That''s a bit far behind, right? Xu Ming''s domain is only a ten-zhang area; Ye Qianliu''s nine-zhang area can easily be crushed!"


    "Yes, in the face of the nine-zhang realm, the ten-zhang realm, and no realm are actually not very different!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Xu Ming''s field has also begun to expand!"


    Has it started to expand?


    When everyone saw it, sure enough, Xu Ming''s domain was expanding continuously; from a small ball, it gradually expanded into a big ball!


    "I don''t know Xu Ming''s field, but it can expand to several feet!"


    "I guess three feet!"


    "Five feet, no more!"


    "Even if you can really reach five feet, what''s the use? You can''t escape the ending of being crushed by the perfect field!?"


    The scope of the field continues to expand, ten feet...


    two feet...


    "Humph! When did Xu Ming understand the realm, even I was hiding it!" Gu Han thought angrily.


    "When you were fighting with me, you didn''t even use the domain... You really look down on me!" Zhang Youtian''s wounds have been cured by experts in medicine; but the wounds in his heart left by Xu Ming''s blow, But I don''t know when it will heal.


    In comparison, Gu Fei was even more depressed.


    At this moment, Gu Fei suddenly came to his senses. It turned out that in front of Xu Ming, he was nothing but a clown who jumped on the beam. From the beginning to the end, Xu Ming did not take himself seriously at all��it was ridiculous that he was arrogant and let Xu Ming do three tricks... If Xu Ming really wanted to embarrass himself , I am afraid that you can easily defeat yourself with one move!


    Only then did Gu Fei realize that Xu Ming had just defeated him with three moves, and he had already saved himself a lot of face Otherwise, with Xu Ming''s strength, why would he need three moves!


    People are more dead than people!


    Compared with Xu Ming, Gu Fei realized that he was a complete fool!


    For a time, Gu Fei''s fighting spirit was quite depressed.


    "Gu Fei!" Elder Gu Yan saw Gu Fei''s depression and comforted him, "Actually...you don''t have to compare yourself to Xu Ming! A genius like Xu Ming, let alone in our Wilderness Sect, even in those powerful I am afraid that it is rare to see it among the Xuan-level forces!"


    Gu Fei said disappointedly: "I know, my talent is really nothing to compare with him..."


    At this moment, Gu Fei felt ashamed.


    And Xu Ming''s pale red field continued to expand without stopping.


    seven feet...


    Hachizhang��


    Nine feet!

 Chapter 160： , simply not human

    () Nine feet!


    Perfect field!


    Xu Ming felt that he could borrow the power of nature from anywhere within the domain��this was a majestic and terrifying power that far surpassed his own power!


    This is the ubiquitous, but incomparably vast, power of nature!


    "Sure enough, the stronger the strength, the more you can feel the greatness of the world and the insignificance of human beings!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel this way.


    "Only through the realm, I borrowed a trace of the insignificant natural power of heaven and earth, which far exceeds all my own power..."


    Facing the natural world, Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little bit of fear.


    "You..." Ye Qianliu looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "You are also in the perfect realm?"


    At this time, in the arena, Xu Ming and Ye Qianliu''s two nine-zhang areas already overlapped in many areas.


    The realm is just a phantom. If the two do not borrow the natural power of heaven and earth through the realm, even if the realm intersects, it will not have any effect.


    "Perfect Realm?" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    "Even if you are in the perfect realm, so what!" Ye Qianliu said disdainfully, "The same perfect realm is controlled by different people, and the power is very different! I don''t believe it, you are a mere fifteen-year-old boy, How deep is the research to be able to control the field!"


    "I don''t dare to say how powerful my control over the domain is. But..." Xu Ming sneered, "You will find out right away that at your age, you are living on a dog!"


    Live on a dog?


    "Who doesn''t speak big words? Let''s see the real chapter!"


    Ye Qianliu gave a cold drink, and his domain started to exert force without any defense.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    For a time, hundreds of lavender powers of heaven and earth gathered from all over Ye Qianliu''s Jiuzhang Realm, and rolled mightily towards Xu Ming''s pale red realm.


    The lavender field, representing the "Thunder Field", is a field with extremely strong killing attacks!


    "Crush your domain!" Ye Qianliu shouted arrogantly.


    Xu Ming didn''t check it, and he suffered a bit of a dark loss. His nine-zhang pale red field was crushed into a slight depression.


    "Humph!"


    Than attack, who is afraid of who!


    Ye Qianliu''s field is the arena field with extremely strong attacks. As for Xu Ming''s domain, the attack is also extremely strong, and it is even more violent - the light red domain, which represents the "flame domain"!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Xu Ming''s also immediately manipulated the power of nature in the realm.


    Hundreds of light-red flames of the power of heaven and earth, under the control of Xu Ming, rushed to the front line, and collided with Ye Qianliu''s thunder power. reads();


    boom!


    This is the collision of the natural forces of heaven and earth.


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    swish swish swish...


    The power of pale red flames and the power of lavender thunder were constantly being summoned from various positions in the field, and they were also constantly rushing to the front line to collide with each other.


    Both sides are the perfect realm of Jiuzhang, and the power of nature that can be borrowed is also equally matched. For a time, the power of nature is like gorgeous fireworks, constantly colliding and blooming.


    However, neither side can do anything about the other.


    "Damn, what Xu Ming realized was the flame domain, which is also good at attacking!" Ye Qianliu thought bitterly, "Even if what I understand is the less aggressive domains like the wood domain and the wind domain, I will deal with it. I''m afraid he won''t be so exhausted..."


    The two sides control the power of nature, and they collide tirelessly - the power of nature is vast and majestic, and no matter how they borrow it, they are inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    Moreover, after the collision and annihilation of the natural forces of heaven and earth controlled by the two, they will still return to the nature of heaven and earth without a trace.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to keep stalemate like this!" Xu Ming''s body and spear were suddenly covered with a light red layer. Obviously, Xu Ming has borrowed the power of nature from the world to himself.


    "What a majestic power!"


    Realm is the strongest power!


    Xu Ming may not have understood this sentence very well before, but now, he deeply felt it.


    The power given to Xu Ming by the realm has far exceeded his own full power.


    "War!?" Ye Qianliu''s body and sword were also covered with a layer of lavender.


    The two temporarily stopped the collision of the natural forces of heaven and earth.


    Hundreds of flame powers and hundreds of thunder powers rapidly surrounded each other like ghosts.


    "Let''s fight!" Xu Ming shouted and walked in with a gun. Hundreds of flames were also advancing around Xu Ming.


    hiss-


    Ye Qianliu''s sword was strangely fast.


    "Thunder Blood Sword!"


    In the purple sword glow, there is also a strange red.


    "Nine-layered gun waves and ripples!"


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s spear stabbed **** Ye Qianliu''s sharp sword.


    In terms of realm, Xu Ming and Ye Qianliu are both in the perfect realm, and they are on the same level. However, Xu Ming''s skills in spear skills are far from comparable to Ye Qianliu''s sword skills!


    Thunder blood sword?


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a touch of disdain.


    Thunder Blood Sword is also a mysterious skill, which fits Ye Qianliu very well. It''s just that Ye Qianliu''s energy over the years has mostly been on the field, so how can he have time to study the secret skills of swordsmanship?


    Therefore, Ye Qianliu''s attainment in swordsmanship is actually very limited.


    If it is normal, the swordsmanship is limited, and it does not matter reads();. Because Ye Qianliu shot before, either directly crushed the opponent with the domain, or was directly crushed by the opponent, and basically would not use the brutal method of hand-to-hand combat to fight.


    But today was different. He and Xu Ming were evenly matched in the field.


    In this way, Ye Qianliu''s disadvantage became obvious.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Hundreds of thousands of natural forces of heaven and earth surround, collide, and bloom around the two of them.


    Since the two sides collided, Xu Ming had been suppressing Ye Qianliu.


    Ye Qianliu was beaten so hard that he couldn''t lift his head, he only had the power to parry, but he had no power to fight back!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The spear and the big sword collided again and again, but anyone could feel that Ye Qianliu''s disadvantage was very obvious.


    "Ye Qianliu is going to lose!" The masters of the sect have already seen the result of the battle.


    Before the start of this battle, no one really thought that Ye Qianliu would be defeated by Xu Ming - this is Ye Qianliu who has realized the perfect field!


    The senior members of the sect became more and more aware of Xu Ming''s evil spirits.


    Xu Ming, only fifteen years old, can be described as perfect in all aspects such as cultivation base attainments, spiritual attack, secret spear skills, and realm realm!


    Xu Ming''s talent in any aspect is enough to make the genius of the entire Wilderness Sect feel inferior; and now, the perfect talent in all aspects is concentrated in one person.


    This person is no longer enough to describe with words like genius and evildoer!


    This tmd is simply not human, it''s a pervert!


    Super perverted!


    Seeing Xu Ming holding a long spear and completely pressing Ye Qianliu to fight, the masters and geniuses in the sect were all stunned.


    Is this still the personable and indomitable Ye Qianliu?


    He was beaten up by a hairy boy who was almost ten years younger than him and couldn''t lift his head?


    Oh no, it''s not that I can''t hold my head up, it''s...


    boom! !


    Ye Qianliu prevented Xu Ming''s spear stab but did not guard against the next horizontal stroke.


    This draw not only contains the power of the ripples of the nine-layered spear, but also the bonus of the power of flame.


    puff!


    The power of thunder on Ye Qianliu''s body was directly drawn away, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out.


    rumbling...


    Defeat like a mountain!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Qianliu''s Thunder Domain was also forcibly crushed by Xu Ming''s Flame Domain!


    Ye Qianliu was suddenly exposed in front of Xu Ming''s spear tip and in the field.


    Xu Ming''s domain is like a chopping board, his spear is like a kitchen knife, and Ye Qianliu at this time is the fish on the chopping board - let Xu Ming slaughter it!


    Kill or not?

 Chapter 161： , Do you have a big grasp?

    () Xu Ming''s eyes flashed, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    But then, the killing machine dissipated.


    Even if you want to kill it, you can''t kill it now!


    After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Ye Qianliu is already a piece of meat on the chopping block, and has no power to resist; if Xu Ming takes advantage of the opportunity to make a ruthless attack, he is deliberately killing his fellow students.


    This crime was seized by Liang Shi, and it was enough to put Xu Ming to death!


    Xu Ming regained his calm in an instant, withdrew his gun, flew with a kick, and kicked Ye Qianliu out of the ring.


    Xu Ming, win!


    When Xu Ming stepped off the ring, the scene was deadly silent.


    Everyone needs time to accept the fact that Xu Ming defeated Ye Qianliu reads();.


    "Xu Ming..." Gu Hanmo suddenly asked through a voice transmission, "You already knew that you could defeat Ye Qianliu, right?"


    Ye Qianliu?


    Xu Ming smiled: "No... I have never regarded him as an opponent! This time the sect will fight, my goal is only one - number one!"


    Xu Ming said it calmly but confidently, as if he won the first place, as it should be.


    Gu Hanmo was slightly infected by Xu Ming''s self-confidence, but he still said, "However, your opponent in the next battle, Lin Xuan, has at least comprehended two fields!"


    At least comprehend two areas?


    Xu Ming didn''t say much, just gave Gu Hanmo a confident smile.


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but tremble: "It seems that Xu Ming really has the confidence to win against Lin Xuan..."


    After the two battles with Zhang Youtian and Ye Qianliu, Xu Ming also clearly understood what was going on in the "domain".


    "Domain" is a realm that transcends "harmony between man and nature". The realm of the realm can be divided into many levels; the deeper the comprehension, the larger the scope of the realm, and the more terrifying the power of the realm.


    When entering the realm for the first time, the realm range is only ten feet.


    The three-zhang realm is a small success, the six-zhang realm is a great success, and the nine-zhang realm is perfect!


    A perfect nine-zhang realm can crush dozens of ten-zhang realms at the same time.


    However, the nine-zhang realm is not the limit of the realm!


    Some people with extraordinary comprehension, after comprehending a nine-zhang realm, will comprehend a second realm - such as Lin Xuan!


    At first, Lin Xuan only understood the realm of gold. After the realm of gold was perfected, he followed the analogy and understood the realm of wood! In this way, Lin Xuan has two major fields!


    The two fields are displayed at the same time, and the power is not as simple as one plus one!


    Even Ye Qianliu, who has always been arrogant, did not even have the courage to act in the face of Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan, among the disciples of the inner sect, is the symbol of "invincibility"!


    With Lin Xuan''s realm, once he breaks through to the Pill Condensation Realm, I am afraid that he will immediately become a relatively strong existence in the Pill Condensation Realm! Therefore, even some high-level sect leaders are usually more polite to Lin Xuan, not treating Lin Xuan as a junior at all, but as a person of the same level with comparable strength.


    However, Xu Ming was not afraid of Lin Xuan!


    Comprehend at least two fields?


    so what! - You must know that Xu Ming''s super-perfect battle can not only be played once, but can be activated... superimposed!


    Open it once, Xu Ming has a first-level perfect field; open it twice, Xu Ming has a double-level perfect field; open it three times, you have a triple-level perfect field... As long as Xu Ming has enough hanging points, he can continue to open to the extreme�� Nine-fold perfect field!


    Xu Ming wanted to see, whether it is you, Lin Xuan, who has more understanding, or whether I have more points!


    Extraordinary comprehension? The symbol of invincibility among the disciples of the inner sect?


    Take all the hanging points and smash them to death!


    After Xu Ming returned to his seat, the next match was the semi-final between Lin Xuan and Xu Hezai.


    Xu He is a low-key person, but his strength is actually good, and his realm has reached the field of six feet, which is much more powerful than Zhang Youtian. It''s a pity that facing Lin Xuan, he had no resistance at all, so he was defeated and read();.


    "My opponent in the next battle, I hope you can give me some pressure!" At this time, there were only two exclusive seats left, one for Xu Ming and the other for Lin Xuan.


    "I also hope you can put some pressure on me!" Zongmen Huiwu swept all the way down, Xu Ming had a kind of loneliness of "there is nothing but no opponent"; even he was "looking forward" to Ye Qian. Flow is also a super-perfect battle that can be solved with a single start, and it is not difficult at all.


    Now, the only one who can keep Xu Ming looking forward to it is the long-established Lin Xuan.


    "Before our battle begins, you can blow as much as you like!" Lin Xuan sneered, "By the way, don''t you like gambling? I can still gamble with you, bet... Follow your old rules�� Whoever loses, give up the reward of the sect��s martial arts, plus 50,000 low-grade profound stones! How about it, do you dare to gamble?��


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - it was a door-to-door delivery guy!


    bet!


    Of course bet!


    How can you not bet?


    The loser of this battle will be ranked second and will be rewarded with a Wutian Pill! -Wu Tian Dan plus 50,000 low-grade profound stones, Xu Ming was happy to accept it.


    "I bet! When I get to the arena, let the senior leaders of the sect be a witness!" Xu Ming said.


    "Haha, it looks like you really think you can beat me?" Lin Xuan sneered and didn''t say more.


    In this way, the way Xu Ming looked at Lin Xuan and the way Lin Xuan looked at Xu Ming seemed to be looking at an ATM machine. As for who is the real ATM machine, that can only be determined after the battle.


    "Xu Ming!" Sect Master Gu Kongshan''s voice transmission suddenly sounded in Xu Ming''s mind, "Listen to Wenmo, do you have the confidence to win against Lin Xuan?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming did not hide it.


    "Are you sure about it?" Gu Kongshan couldn''t help but ask with concern when he heard Xu Ming''s answer so decisive.


    Gu Kongshan is of course concerned about this issue, because... Gu Xian and Liang Xian are about to stage the last faction bet at this year''s sect meeting, and it is the biggest one!


    "Grasp..." Xu Ming thought for a while, and finally gave a modest answer, "Great!"


    "Big? How big is it, is there 20%?" Gu Kongshan was obviously not very optimistic about Xu Ming.


    This can''t be blamed on Gu Kongshan, because no one dares to imagine that the battle between Xu Ming and Ye Qianliu actually hides a lot of strength! - After all, Xu Ming is only fifteen years old!


    Xu Ming''s current strength has already subverted everyone''s perception of genius! - Can Xu Ming be stronger? No one dared to think!


    "Do you have 20%?" Xu Ming was speechless. Am I not clear enough?


    Xu Ming had no choice but to say in a high-profile voice, "100% sure!"


    Gu Kongshan was stunned for a moment, and then blurted out a sentence that was very incompatible with his identity: "Are you kidding me?"


    Xu Ming repeated again: "100% sure! - If the sect master can trust me, even if the faction is gambling, even if it is too big to bet on me!"


    "Uh..." Gu Kongshan never thought that one day he would be shocked by the domineering arrogance of a fifteen-year-old boy. However, the faction''s gambling is directly related to the direct interests of the entire Gu faction, Gu Kongshan cannot take it lightly; he thought about it and asked, "Do you know the true strength of Lin Xuan?"


    "Lin Xuan''s strength? I don''t need to know!" Anyway, it was high-profile, Xu Ming simply put it more high-profile, "As long as his realm does not reach the fifth-level perfect field, I have a 100% confidence!"


    "His��" Gu Kongshan gasped when he heard this.

 Chapter 162： , 3 perfect fields

    () As long as you don''t reach the five-layer perfect field, you are 100% sure?


    Does this mean that Xu Ming has at least comprehended five perfect fields? But how is this possible! ��Xu Ming is only fifteen years old...


    Gu Kongshan frowned, thinking for a long time, and even sent a voice transmission to Gu Hanmo: "Wenmo, do you believe Xu Ming can win?"


    "I believe!" Gu Hanmo answered firmly, even she herself felt that this answer was crazy!


    Gu Kongshan is a person who has achieved great things, and his heart is ruthless - he believes in reads();!


    "Gu Kongshan!" On this side, Liang Wei headed by Liang Weihe was aggressive again, "Do you still dare to bet on this last battle?"


    Gu Kongshan chuckled and said: "This year''s faction gambling has still not been able to tell the winner! How many times you won me, how many times I won you, I gambled and gambled for a long time, and it was almost a tie!"


    "That''s why you Gu Xi dare not gamble!" Liang Weihe sneered.


    "Then this last battle, I will bet big with you!" Gu Kongshan said.


    "Oh?" This really surprised Liang Weihe. He couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Ming suspiciously, unsure in his heart, "Gu Kongshan, this old fox, where did he get the confidence to bet with me? Could it be that Xu Ming can still win against Lin Xuan? - Impossible!"


    Figured it out, it''s impossible, "Okay, then bet big! How to bet?"


    "Ten thousand...high-grade profound stones!"


    ��


    An hour later.


    The third- and fourth-place qualifying battles are decided.


    Ye Qianliu won the third place in anger.


    Ye Qianliu was really angry when he won the third place!


    First, because Ye Qianliu originally thought that he should win the second place for sure, but he lost in the semi-finals. The second is because... Nima, the Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill that was awarded in third place does not belong to him, Ye Qianliu!


    Even Ye Qianliu was still thinking there: "If it wasn''t for fame, I really wanted to lose to Xu He directly! In this way, the treasure that Xu Ming got is a little too short!"


    After the third- and fourth-place ranking battles, we finally waited for this year''s peak matchup of Zongmen Huiwu��Xu Ming, Zhan Linxuan!


    Lin Xuan is a very arrogant person. From the beginning of the sect to the present, from beginning to end, he naturally exudes a mysterious self-confidence. Even in this last battle, before stepping into the ring, Lin Xuan looked as if he had already won.


    In the ring, Xu Ming and Lin Xuan were facing each other at a distance.


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Xuan smiled arrogantly, "I was surprised that you dared to gamble with me. I don''t know where you got the confidence to win me. But what surprised me even more was that the entire Gu Department actually Accompanying you to go crazy, the faction gambles, and actually took out 10,000 high-grade profound stones to gamble! - Can you tell me why you are so stupid?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming shook his head gently, "In a moment, you will know how stupid you are!"


    "I''m stupid? Then let me see how long you can support in my domain!" Lin Xuan snorted coldly, and the realm of gold and the realm of wood appeared at the same time.


    The two major fields are both perfect nine-zhang fields; one inch is not much, and one inch is not much. Pale gold and pale cyan are intertwined, and it is difficult to distinguish; but the power hidden in it is heart-pounding.


    Double perfect field!


    Seeing that Lin Xuan sacrificed a double perfection domain, the Wilderness Sect was immediately amazed.


    "What a terrifying, restrained power of nature! When will I be able to realize the realm of double perfection!?"


    "First of all, you have to go to a realm - you haven''t comprehended a realm, so you''re thinking about the realm of double perfection? You want to go to the sky in one step!"


    Ye Qianliu trembled all over.


    Every time he saw Lin Xuan sacrifice the double perfection realm, he would habitually tremble. Because he... was crushed by Lin Xuan with the double perfection domain for a long time, but he could only be abused all the time, without the power to resist.


    At this moment, Ye Qianliu even had such an expectation in his heart - if Xu Ming can win against Lin Xuan, that would be great reads();!


    Although Ye Qianliu and Lin Xuan belonged to the same Liang clan, he had been suppressed by Lin Xuan for too long, and he thought day and night that one day Lin Xuan would be defeated. So now, even if he saw that Lin Xuan''s opponent was Gu Xi''s Xu Ming, he couldn''t help but raise such expectations in his heart.


    It''s just that Ye Qianliu himself knew that Xu Ming wanted to win against Lin Xuan? Disaster!


    The senior sect members of the Gu Department were all nervously watching the battle that was about to begin.


    "What ability does Xu Ming have to make the sect master insist on depositing 10,000 high-grade profound stones on him..." Elder Gu Xi muttered in dissatisfaction.


    If these 10,000 high-grade profound stones were to be exported, for Gu Xi, even if it wasn��t torn to the bone, at least it would be painful!


    What ability does Xu Ming have? ��To be honest, even Gu Kongshan wasn��t sure about it himself; but anyway, as soon as his mind became hot, he believed Xu Ming��s words, and made a big bet against all consensus.


    "Xu Ming, don''t let me down!"


    In the ring, Lin Xuan was holding a double perfect field, and his expression was extremely proud: "If you have the ability, you can break my field!"


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "Dual realm, is it awesome?"


    With that said, Xu Ming re-sacrifices the Domain of Fire that he had previously taken away.


    "Haha, it''s just a perfect field! My dual field can crush you in minutes!"


    But immediately, Lin Xuan was stunned. Because he saw that there was a light blue field that was rapidly expanding with Xu Ming as the center, and also rapidly expanding to the perfect field of nine feet.


    "The realm of water? The perfect realm of water!" Lin Xuan couldn''t imagine how the fifteen-year-old Xu Ming realized the two perfect realms.


    Moreover, water and fire create and overcome each other, and the water and fire fields are blended together, which is undoubtedly much stronger than the other two perfect fields that are messed up! Just like Lin Xuan''s current dual realm, he is definitely not an opponent of Xu Ming''s water and fire realm!


    "Double realm, is it awesome?" Xu Ming said again, "I''m sorry, I have it too!"


    "No wonder..." Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly, "No wonder you dare to gamble with me, it seems that this dual realm of water and fire is the source of your confidence! If it was last year, I really wasn''t necessarily you. Opponent, but... this year, I have realized a new field!"


    While speaking, with Lin Xuan as the center, a pale yellow field quickly expanded to a range of six feet!


    Two perfect fields, plus a six-zhang field!


    "My field of earth, although UU reading is not perfect, it has been completed! It is more than enough to crush your dual fields of water and fire!" Lin Xuan said proudly. He also didn''t expect that in order to deal with Xu Ming, he even took out his trump card.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming sneered, "So that''s all you can do!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xuan said angrily.


    "I thought you had a triple and quadruple perfection realm! After working for a long time and pretending to be x, you only have a double perfection realm!" Xu Ming said with contempt.


    "Despise me?" Lin Xuan still had an arrogant expression on his face. He had been the first disciple of the inner sect for a long time, and he was indeed proud of himself. "Then how much do you have?"


    "Me?..." Xu Ming grinned, "Not much, just the triple perfection domain!"


    Having said that, with Xu Ming as the center, another lavender field rapidly expanded to nine feet!


    The realm of perfect fire! The realm of perfect water! The realm of perfect thunder!


    Triple Perfect Field!

 Chapter 163： , sneak attack

    () "Triple Perfect Field!"


    At this time, the high-ranking sects, the geniuses from the inner sect, and the ordinary warriors in the sect were completely numb to Xu Ming!


    Lin Xuan''s two perfect fields, plus a major success field, how dazzling! However, under Xu Ming''s triple perfection field, he can only be ashamed!


    "Sect... Sect Master..." The stick **** Li Helin murmured, "You have traveled to many places, and you have seen those genius children of superpowers... Tell me, have you ever seen someone more perverted than Xu Ming?"


    Gu Kongshan also said numbly: "I have seen it before... However, it is the direct disciple of the powerful Xuan-level force ''Lanting Villa'' reads();! He was fifteen years old, and he realized the three-layer perfect field!"


    "That super genius must later become an invincible master of deterrence?"


    "That super genius..." Gu Kongshan had memories of his youth in his eyes.


    When Gu Kongshan was young, he was also a very dazzling genius, but he was a little worse than the super genius of Lanting Villa; his goal when he was young was to catch up with that super genius.


    "That super genius, at the age of sixteen, realized the four-fold perfect realm, seventeen-year-old five-fold perfect domain, eighteen-year-old seven-fold perfect domain; at nineteen, he realized the realm to the extreme��the nine perfect domains, Everything was realized by him!"


    There are only nine fields in total. The nine-fold perfect field is the limit of the field!


    "However, Heaven is jealous of Yingcai! Later... that super genius was assassinated by the hostile Xuan-level force ''Wanya Pavilion'', and the Nine-layer Perfect Domain failed to save his life!"


    "Sigh..." Having said this, Gu Kongshan couldn''t help sighing, "On the contrary, my talent is not as good as his, and I have cultivated all the way to the current state..."


    At this time, Gu Kongshan, Li Helin and other senior members of the Gu department couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming.


    Even the super genius of Lanting Villa was assassinated. Xu Ming is so dazzling now, can he grow up smoothly? Will he also be assassinated?


    "Sect Master, you have to protect Xu Ming..."


    "Protect?" Gu Kongshan shook his head gently, "Unless Xu Ming is always protected in the Wilderness Sect, it is impossible to be absolutely safe as long as you go out! However, if you keep protecting within the Wilderness Sect, do you think it is possible to grow A super expert?"


    There is no super expert who grew up under the protection of others'' wings!


    "Then what should we do? Could it be that Xu Ming is allowed to be assassinated?"


    Gu Kongshan was silent for a long time before he said, "Xu Ming''s talent is already there. As for whether he can grow into a super master, we can only see if he has such luck!"


    Luck is a very mysterious thing.


    For example, the assassinated super genius of Lanting Villa, obviously has talent, but lacks luck.


    The brainless fans such as No. 2 are completely excited at this moment: "Brother Ming, it''s so... fierce!"


    Luo Feng has also completely turned into Xu Ming''s brain-damaged fan: "None of you stop me! - Brother Ming''s thigh, I''ve got hold of it! From today, I''m a leg hair on Brother Ming''s thigh!"


    "Cut!" Luo Feng''s words were quickly criticized by No. 1, No. 2 and other brainless fans, "Do you think Brother Ming''s thighs are so easy to hold? Do you think you want to be Brother Ming? Leg hair, you can be the one!��Brother Ming, it��s not bad for your leg hair!��


    Song Jiahan has already fallen completely: "Old Chen, don''t persuade me! After the sect meeting is over, I will go to Xu Ming to confess - I want to give him a monkey!"


    Chen Wansong sighed and said, "Jiahan, sober up, okay? - I''ll warn you as a person who has come here. When it comes to men and women, pay attention to the right match! If Xu Ming is just a little bit more talented than the ordinary disciple of the inner sect, you can still pursue him. However, with the talent and strength that Xu Ming has shown now, with all due respect, in the Wilderness Sect, Gu Hanmo is probably the only one who can match him!"


    Song Jiahan hummed firmly: "Then be a concubine!"


    "��"


    "But the status of the concubine is low!" Chen Wansong persuaded again.


    "Who said a concubine''s status is low?" Song Jiahan said in disbelief, "Haven''t you heard: a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as a prostitute, a prostitute is not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as not stealing? - A concubine''s room is not necessarily better than a wife''s room. Bad?"


    Chen Wansong was speechless: "As long as you are happy..."


    ��


    "Triple Perfection Realm..."


    In the ring, Lin Xuan''s face was full of frustration reads();.


    He is defeated!


    His double perfection realm, plus a major achievement realm, is absolutely no match for Xu Ming''s triple perfection realm!


    Not only was he defeated in terms of strength, but also in terms of talent, Lin Xuan was a complete defeat!


    Xu Ming is only fifteen years old! What about Lin Xuan? Lin Xuan is already twenty-four years old - next year, his age will not be able to participate in the sect martial arts!


    If it is said that in terms of strength, the gap between Lin Xuan and Xu Ming is relatively limited; then, in terms of talent, the gap is really huge!


    "How is it possible... how could there be such a monster genius!" Lin Xuan was full of disbelief.


    In the Wilderness Sect, it''s not that there are people with higher talent than Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was only the first disciple of Zongmen Huiwu in recent years. In the past few years, there were several older disciples who were even more talented than Lin Xuan.


    However, even if those people are more talented, they are only slightly stronger than Lin Xuan. Unlike Xu Ming, he is completely different from Lin Xuan!


    "How can there be such a monstrous talent..." Lin Xuan didn''t want to believe it, and even when he looked at Xu Ming, there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes, "I...I..."


    Lin Xuan was wicked and timid: "I''m going to destroy him!"


    Suddenly, Lin Xuan seized the opportunity: "This Xu Ming is arrogant and arrogant... If I take the opportunity to attack..."


    Lin Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    The difference in strength between him and Xu Ming is not too big. Even if you are lucky, you can seriously damage Xu Ming''s foundation, and even... kill Xu Ming!


    Lin Xuan''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter!


    Just do it!


    boom-


    In vain, in Lin Xuan''s domain, the power of nature of the three colors of heaven and earth suddenly gathered.


    The three-color natural power of heaven and earth is mainly light gold and light cyan, which represent the power of gold and wood respectively; the light yellow is slightly less, and it is the realm of soil that has not yet been fully understood.


    At the same time in the power of nature controlled by Lin Xuan, a fourth color appeared - light blue!


    Yes, Lin Xuan also hid a hand, he also realized the fourth field - the field of water!


    "The Five Elements Clearing Pill, which was awarded last year at the sect meeting, did not allow me to comprehend the realm of earth to a perfect state, but it unexpectedly made me comprehend the realm of water!" Lin Xuan''s field of water is only 30 feet tall The range is only a small success; he has been hiding it as one of his trump cards, "This sneak attack, the more power you have, the more chances of winning! My last trump card can only be exposed!"


    rumbling��


    For a time, thousands of natural forces of heaven and earth, without Xu Ming taking precautions, instantly killed Xu Ming.


    With such a majestic power, if all of them hit Xu Ming, it is entirely possible to kill Xu Ming in seconds!


    "Dead! Die! Die!"


    Lin Xuan had a ferocious look in his eyes. He was reckless about the consequences and just wanted to kill Xu Ming, a monstrous genius who made him feel ashamed.

 Chapter 164： , strong rolling

    () Xu Ming was indeed caught off guard by Lin Xuan''s sudden upheaval.


    Facing the overwhelming force of nature, Xu Ming did not panic, but was angry: "Dare to attack me?"


    Even this little brat dares to attack me?


    boom!


    Xu Ming also quickly began to mobilize the power of nature through the triple perfect field.


    However, Lin Xuan was a preemptive striker after all, and Xu Ming responded in a hurry, and it was difficult to resist for a while.


    "Hahaha...Sneak attack?" Lin Xuan madly transmitted his voice, trying to interfere with Xu Ming''s thinking, "You and I are both in the ring, and the battle has already started, so you actually say that I am sneak attack? It''s ridiculous! Die! Have a good taste. The taste of the power of nature!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Hundreds of natural forces from heaven and earth bypassed Xu Ming''s defense and took Xu Ming''s body directly.


    "mean!"


    "Shameless raider!"


    The senior management of the Gu Department, as well as many onlookers, scolded.


    Although Master Mei Cheng had already shouted "start", both parties were clearly still in the "show field" segment; Lin Xuan suddenly burst out without warning. It wasn''t a sneak attack, but what was it?


    However, this dumb loss, Xu Ming can only eat.


    "Maybe...Lin Xuan can really win!" The senior officials of the Liang family were of course happy to see this situation, "If they can take the opportunity to hurt Xu Ming''s foundation, or even kill Xu Ming, that would be great!"


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming didn''t panic at all, he just snorted coldly: "Is it so easy for me to sneak attack?"


    boom-


    "Super perfect battle" goes up one level, and another level of perfect field is instantly covered.


    "The triple perfect field can''t stop your sneak attack, then, I will use the quadruple perfect field!"


    I feel that the quadruple perfect field is still a bit difficult to deal with a sneak attack...


    boom-


    Xu Ming did not hesitate to open again reads();!


    Five perfect fields!


    The super-perfect battle at level 5 already consumes extravagant points, but... is Xu Ming short of money?


    Xu Ming, who is sitting on a whole ore vein, is short of money? - If it weren''t for the low-key, let alone the fifth-level perfect field, even the seventh-level and eighth-level, Xu Ming would still drive up!


    Xu Ming has kept a low profile as much as possible, but the strength he showed slightly still shocked the audience!


    Fifteen years old, five perfect fields!


    "Sect Master..." The stick **** Li Helin''s voice trembled with excitement, "Have you seen such a genius before?"


    Gu Kongshan, who has always been calm and breezy, was also stunned at this time: "No... No!"


    The genius of the world, who is difficult to appear in the Xuan-level forces, now appears in the Yellow-level force of the Wilderness Sect!


    The senior members of the Gu Department all know that as long as Xu Ming grows up, the Gu Department will be happy! Wilderness sects must be happy!


    "Xu Ming... It is very likely that in the future, he will surpass the condensed pill and reach the spiritual realm!"


    Spiritual powerhouse, that is a mythical figure that is difficult to appear among hundreds of millions of living beings!


    A force, if it can have a spiritual powerhouse, then this force can be classified as a "Xuan-level force"!


    That is to say, if Xu Ming can become a powerhouse in the spiritual realm, the Wilderness Sect will be upgraded from a Huang-level force to a Xuan-level force!


    But... Can Xu Ming grow up smoothly?


    The growth path of a spiritual powerhouse is bound to be full of thorns. Not only this future spiritual powerhouse will have to endure many trials and tribulations on the road of thorns, but even the forces behind him will also be tested!


    Some forces with insufficient background are likely to lead to destruction in the process of cultivating spiritual powerhouses.


    Wilderness Sect, does it have such a heritage?


    ��


    As soon as the five-layer perfect field came out, facing the sneak attack, Xu Ming no longer had any pressure.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Thousands of five-colored heaven and earth''s natural forces flew out continuously, overwhelming Lin Xuan''s sneak attack in an instant.


    "Give me... burst!"


    Forcibly suppressed by the five-layer perfect field, Lin Xuan''s poor third-layer field can only retreat.


    The outcome became extremely clear in an instant, Xu Ming didn''t even need to take a shot, and he could defeat Lin Xuan only by crushing the field.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another, the forces of nature attacked Lin Xuan from all directions. And the force of nature controlled by Lin Xuan is obviously not enough to resist.


    "Go! Go! Go!" Lin Xuan could only wave his long sword frantically, trying to disperse the incoming force of nature as much as possible.


    "Oh? Still don''t admit defeat?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised, "Since you still have to hold on, then I will give you some hardship!"


    Xu Ming''s thoughts moved, and more power of nature attacked Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan couldn''t stop it, and a force of nature hit him reads();.


    boom!


    Fortunately, Lin Xuan was blessed with three kinds of natural forces. Such a simple bombardment was not enough to hurt him.


    but��


    Immediately, more five-colored power of nature bypassed Lin Xuan''s defense.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    A force of nature, although the attack is quite weak; but what about dozens or hundreds?


    Since Lin Xuan was hit for the first time, his rhythm has been a little chaotic, and then, more and more natural forces hit him mercilessly.


    Finally, when the force of nature hitting Lin Xuan reached a certain level...


    bang��


    The natural power of Lin Xuan''s body protection was directly blasted away.


    Without the protection of the power of nature, Lin Xuan was like a stripped lamb, unable to resist under the raging power of nature.


    "I surrender!"


    In the face of Xu Ming''s unstoppable crush, Lin Xuan had no choice but to admit defeat.


    The moment Lin Xuan conceded defeat, Xu Ming''s domain felt as if he had pressed a stop, and all the power of nature dissipated in an instant, returning to the nature of heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Xu Ming... wins!"


    Master Mei Cheng, who has been in charge of sect martial arts for many years, still felt unbelievable when he announced the result - Xu Ming actually defeated Lin Xuan?


    "The first person in the sect''s martial arts meeting this year is...Xu Ming!"


    When he shouted this sentence, Master Mei Cheng felt that this moment was likely to be recorded in the annals of the Wilderness Sect. Fifteen years old, five-layer perfect field, sweeping all genius disciples...


    Xu Ming''s achievements are unprecedented in the history of the Wilderness Sect, and there will be few who come in the future!


    Xu Ming returned to his exclusive seat��there were originally sixty-four exclusive seats, but now only Xu Ming was left; the other sixty-three, including Lin Xuan, could only be shoved in the corner. .


    At this moment, Xu Ming was the focus of the audience. The other talented disciples could only be eclipsed by Xu Ming''s dazzling halo.


    After the elimination battle was over, Master Mei Cheng also presided over the next part of the sect meeting.


    "Below I have asked the sect master to announce to everyone the ranking of this year''s sect''s martial arts competition, as well as the strength assessment of the talented disciples!"


    If it was in previous years, when Master Mei Cheng said this, the sixty-three disciples in the corner behind Xu Ming, no matter whether the elimination battle was a winner or a loser, most of them should be full of faces at this time��because, and other insiders Compared with the sect disciples, they are all extremely glorious.


    But now, the sixty-three disciples are all ashamed, because of the five words - "genius disciples".


    Compared with Xu Ming, no one dared to call himself a "genius" anymore. When they heard the word "genius", they all felt slapped in the face...


    I have pity on these inner sect disciples, who are completely ashamed in front of Xu Ming, but they will never know what "open hanging" is;


    Gu Kongshan slowly got up, took the "strength assessment" jointly negotiated by all the senior leaders of the sect, and followed the script: "This year''s sect will be martial arts, ranked 64th: Pan Shuai! Strength assessment: Innate Perfection is stronger. "


    "Ranked 63rd:..."

 Chapter 165： , award awards

    () Sect Master Gu Kongshan went from the back to the front, announcing the rankings and strength evaluations one by one.


    "Ranked 60th: Ge Rui! Strength rating:..."


    "Ranking fifty-two: Wang Buping..."


    "Ranking thirty-fifth: Chi Jishang! Strength assessment: close to the limit of innate perfection!"


    "Ranked twenty: Gu Fei! Strength assessment: Innate perfection limit!"


    "Ranked eleventh: Wei Yumo! Strength assessment: Innate perfection limit!"


    "Ranked sixth: Zhang Youtian! Strength assessment: first half-step condensing pill!"


    The specific rankings after the fifth place are all directly negotiated by the senior leaders of the sect. The senior leaders of the sects will give the corresponding rankings according to the results of the sects and the performance of the disciples on the field.


    Rankings may not be absolutely accurate, but generally they are not much worse.


    Moreover, the fifth to eighth place, the ninth place to the sixteenth place, the seventeenth to the thirty-second place, the thirty-third to the sixty-fourth place, the rewards for each ranking segment are the same; so , even if there is a slight difference of one or two before and after, it is not a matter of reads();.


    The top four rankings were played one by one.


    "Ranked fourth: Xu He is here! Strength assessment: Half-step condensing core peak!"


    "Ranked third: Ye Qianliu! Strength evaluation: Half-step condensing pill limit!"


    Ye Qianliu himself is a half-step condensing pill cultivation base, and he has comprehended the perfect field of thunder; his strength, compared with the real condensing pill realm master, the gap is very limited.


    "Ranked second: Lin Xuan! Strength assessment: First entry into Ningdan!"


    Lin Xuan has four domains in his arms, two of which have already reached the perfect state; he does have the strength to compete head-on with the first entry into the condensing pill��of course, the premise is that the master who has just entered the condensing pill has not yet comprehended any domain. .


    "Ranked first...Xu Ming! Strength assessment...Early stage of condensing pills!"


    Xu Ming showed the five-layer perfect field, and Lin Xuan had no resistance at all; his strength was rated as "Early Stage of Pill Condensation", and he truly deserved his name!


    Although he had long known that Xu Ming had won the first place, when Sect Master Gu Kongshan personally announced Xu Ming''s ranking, there was still a wave of shock. Especially Xu Ming''s brain-dead fans, they call it a fierce!


    "Sunrise in the East, Brother Ming is undefeated!"


    "Brother Ming, Brother Ming, the golden gun won''t fall!"


    This is the crazy cry of this group of brain-dead fans No. 2.


    "Xu Ming, I love you��" Song Jiahan raised her voice disregarding her image and shouted hysterically.


    "Brother Ming, you are the best! You are the strongest in Zongmen martial arts!" This low-level slogan undoubtedly came from the "workers" of the outer sect.


    From the slogan, it can be seen that there is a gap in the educational level between the disciples of the outer sect and the disciples of the inner sect; even the slogan is written, and there is no domineering person like No. 2.


    Xu Ming sat firmly in the exclusive seat and accepted the admiration from the brainless fans.


    It''s just that the slogans made up by the brainless fans really made Xu Ming very ashamed - Sunrise in the East, Brother Ming is undefeated?


    How does Xu Ming feel? This slogan sounds familiar!


    Also, "Brother Ming Ming''s golden gun won''t fall", what does it mean?


    "It''s good for fans to be enthusiastic, but this slogan... I really can''t compliment it!" Xu Ming wondered if it was time to think of a slogan for the fan group.


    ��


    "Thanks to the sect masters and elders for the strength evaluation of the talented disciples!" Master Mei Cheng presided over, "In the next session, the sect will be awarded the martial arts award! First, please rank the thirty-third to the sixty-fourth. The famous disciple, come to the stage to accept the award!"


    Thirty-two disciples lined up on the arena, some with restrained expressions, some with joy and excitement, and some with sighs of disappointment.


    The one who awarded them the award was an elder Zhang Xian who was quite prestigious in the sect.


    With five hundred low-grade profound stones per person, there would only be 16,000 low-grade profound stones in total. However, for most of the disciples in this rank, it was already a good reward; five hundred low-grade profound stones were enough for them to buy a lot of cultivation resources.


    After the thirty-two disciples presented their awards, the sixteen disciples who were ranked seventeenth to thirty-two came on stage immediately.


    This time, the person in charge of awarding the award is a well-respected elder of the Liang family reads();.


    Next, the ninth to sixteenth place awards were given to the elderly Gu Department elder.


    Obviously, who is responsible for awarding awards is also very particular.


    "Next, the four disciples ranked fifth to eighth, please come to the stage and receive the rewards!"


    The four disciples stood up.


    Three of the disciples were all right. They were ranked fifth, seventh, and eighth respectively in the Zongmen Huiwuli. However, Zhang Youtian, who was ranked sixth, did not stand up. Instead, Xu Ming, who was ranked first, stood up and walked to the stage.


    "Hey, what... on behalf of Zhang Youtian!" Xu Ming laughed.


    The bet between Xu Ming and Zhang Youtian was carried out under the witness of the entire Savage Sect. Xu Ming wins and Zhang Youtian loses; therefore, there is no problem with Xu Ming accepting the award on behalf of Zhang Youtian.


    Coincidentally, it was Zhang Youtian''s father, Zhang Xie, who was at the helm "Zhang Kuang", who presented the awards for the fifth to eighth places.


    "Humph!" He personally rewarded the soul raising pill that originally belonged to his son into Xu Ming''s hands, not to mention how ugly his arrogant face was.


    For Zhang Kuang, a mere soul raising pill is of course not such a great treasure. But... tmd This is not a matter of treasures, but a matter of face!


    Zhang Kuang felt that he was not giving Xu Ming an award, but he was putting his face in and punching Xu Ming.


    "That idiot, Jingkeng father!" Zhang Kuang had already scolded Zhang Youtian in his heart - you said that we Zhang Shi, and Xu Ming did not have a bad relationship at all, and the two sides are considered to be well water not guilty of river water; you say that you are not enough to fail. There is more than a tortoise son, why do you want to provoke Xu Ming when you have nothing to do?


    Thinking of Xu Ming''s talent, Zhang Kuang couldn''t help but shudder.


    But then, Zhang Kuang found out again - that''s not right! Turtle son? Isn''t that even scolding me myself?


    Xu Ming took the Soul Yang Pill with a blushing face, and said thanks in a particularly loud voice: "Thank you Elder Zhang!"


    After the awards for the fifth to eighth places were awarded, Zhang Kuang was also responsible for the top-grade treasures awarded in the fourth place.


    The top-grade treasures simply have their own "dazzling" effect, blinding countless pairs of coveted eyes on the scene.


    "Next, the third-ranked disciple please come to the stage and receive the reward!"


    The third place was Ye Qianliu; however, Xu Ming stood up again.


    "Hey, on behalf of Ye Qianliu!"


    The third reward is a Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill, which Xu Ming "spoofed" in the martial arts meeting - oh, no, how can you say it''s a scam, it was won by a fair bet, and the audience can testify of!


    Just... is it really upright?


    The reason why Xu Ming hides his strength in every battle is to "deceive" the opponent''s reward? If Xu Ming opened the five-layer perfect field as soon as he came up, and crushed it all the way, then I am afraid that no one would dare to bet with him!


    And the person who awarded the third prize was... Liang Weihe, the helmsman of the Liang Department and the Great Elder!


    This scene is embarrassing!


    Liang Weihe wanted to be like Zhang Kuang, and handed over the rewards that originally belonged to his side to Xu Ming.


    Luckily than Zhang Kuang, Ye Qianliu was just an ordinary member of the Liang family, not Liang Wei and his son. And unfortunately... this time, Liang Weihe and Xu Ming presented the awards one-on-one. In the ring, there were only two of them, very eye-catching!


    "Ye Qianliu, that trash, doesn''t have the ability to gamble with people!" Liang Weihe also felt the shame of being slapped in the face reads();.


    "Thank you so much, Elder Liang!" This time, Xu Ming''s voice was even louder.


    "Humph!" Liang Weihe dropped the reward and left.


    However, Xu Ming did not leave the ring because...


    "Next, please come on the second-ranked disciple... um, you don''t have to come on stage, it''s already on stage!" Master Mei Cheng said smoothly, and he was ashamed for a while.


    The second place was Lin Xuan.


    However, Lin Xuan also repeated the mistakes of Zhang Youtian and Ye Qianliu, and lost his "Wu Tian Pill" to Xu Ming.


    "Elder Liang, don''t leave in a hurry, the second reward is up to you!" Xu Ming shouted flamboyantly.


    Liang Weihe''s eyes were red and he was about to vomit blood.


    Resisting the humiliation, Liang Weihe stepped into the ring again to accept the slap in the face.


    "Elder Liang is too polite, I''ve come again and again!" Xu Ming wanted to shake hands with Liang Weihe to show his gratitude; it''s a pity that in this world, there is no etiquette for shaking hands.


    Liang Weihe dropped the reward again and left.


    "Hey, Elder Liang, come to give me awards often in the future!" Gu Xi and Liang Xi were at odds, and Xu Ming also learned from Gu Hanmo that Liang Weihe was very murderous to himself. In this case, Xu Ming certainly doesn''t need to give Liang Wei a face, so if he harms Liang Wei, it is also a face-slap.


    "By the way, Elder Liang!" Xu Ming suddenly said, "I haven''t given the 50,000 low-grade profound stones that Lin Xuan lost to me. Look, did you give it, or...?"


    Fifty thousand low-grade profound stones was not a small amount, and Lin Xuan didn''t have that many, so he couldn''t pay his "gambling debt" for the time being.


    "Take it, the two are cleared!"


    Liang Weihe directly loaded 50,000 low-grade profound stones into the ring, and threw them to Xu Ming without looking back.


    "Elder Liang is still bold, unlike Lin Xuan, who is procrastinating and can''t pay his gambling debts for a long time!"


    Master Mei Cheng continued to preside over.


    "Let''s just ask the sect master to present the award to the first-ranked disciple!" Master Mei Cheng has hosted the sect''s martial arts meeting for so many years, but this is the first time he has seen such a wonderful award ceremony.


    After Xu Ming stood on the stage, he received rewards one after another as if he was reluctant to give up.


    Gu Kongshan laughed and took the stage to present the award with great ease.


    The first disciple''s reward has always been awarded by the sect master, which is the rule of the Wilderness Sect.


    Gu Kongshan has not awarded awards to the disciples of the Gu Department for many years, and every time he has also awarded them to the disciples of the mortal enemy Liang Department, don''t be too embarrassed.


    Presenting the award to Xu Ming today, all the grievances that had accumulated in Gu Kongshan��s heart for many years, all at once dissipated!


    "Hahaha, Xu Ming, not bad, very good! But don''t be arrogant, you must continue to practice hard, hahahaha..." Gu Kongshan laughed and patted Xu Ming on the shoulder.


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Ming said modestly.


    In fact, does Xu Ming need to practice hard? - Putting the plug in your hand, lying down and sleeping, is Xu Ming''s practice!


    After the awarding session, the Zongmen martial arts came to an end; usually at this time, the show can begin.


    However, this year, Sect Master Gu Kongshan has something to announce: "One month later, on November 28, it will be the coming-of-age ceremony of the little girl Gu Wenmo! I''ll let you know first, and then I''ll send invitations one by one when I go back; Everyone here, please come here..."

 Chapter 166： , the people around

    () The sect meeting is over, and everyone goes back to their homes.


    When Xu Ming returned to his residence, the first thing to do was to count the harvest!


    "Zongmen will be martial arts, it''s really a good place to make money! If you can come several times a year, it will be cool!"


    How many times? Xu Ming thought it was quite beautiful.


    "However, with my upgrade speed, I definitely won''t be able to participate in the Zongmen martial arts next year!" Xu Ming hangs up offline to the Pill Condensation Realm, and it will only take a few months. The door will be martial.


    It is impossible for Xu Ming to deliberately suppress his cultivation in order to participate in the Zongmen martial arts, right? In that case, I chose sesame seeds and lost the watermelon!


    Just thinking about it, Xu Ming took out three Nativity Rings.


    In these three rings, there are profound stones won from Zhang Youtian, Ye Qianliu, and Lin Xuan respectively.


    blah blah blah...


    Xu Ming directly poured out the profound stones in the three Navigation Rings.


    Eighty thousand low-grade profound stones were piled up in front of Xu Ming into a hill that was taller than a human being. The mountains of profound stones complemented each other, and "Boling Boling" shone with dazzling light.


    This dazzling light is simply refreshing: "It feels so good to have money..."


    The profit-making efficiency of Zongmen Huiwu is really a hundred times higher than that of mining reads();!


    You know, Xu Ming worked hard for a month, and only tens of thousands of profound stones were dug up. As for the Zongmen Wushu, he just put a few X''s at random, and with a little more effort in a day, he earned 80,000 low-grade profound stones, and four more precious medicine pills than profound stones!


    "In the future, in addition to the sect meeting, I must also actively participate in other sect activities!" After tasting the sweetness, Xu Ming''s enthusiasm for the sect meeting suddenly reached its limit.


    "Little hanging, help me convert all these profound stones into level 2 hanging points!"


    Profound stones can be exchanged for hanging points, and the hanging points can actually be exchanged for profound stones in the same amount. Therefore, instead of putting the profound stone on your body, it would be more reassuring to store it as a hanging point.


    However, this kind of exchange of equal amounts is limited to profound stones. Other treasures, such as weapons, medicinal pills, etc., are much more expensive to "buy" than "sell", so it won''t work.


    After saving the profound stones, Xu Ming carefully studied the four medicinal pills.


    Nourishing Soul Pill, as the name suggests, has the effect of nourishing the soul and strengthening the sea of ??consciousness. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the powerful benefits of the sea of ??consciousness. The comprehension will be greatly increased, and the practice will be multiplied with half the effort. When fighting and fighting, the thinking will be clearer and sharper.


    Zhenwu Breakthrough Pill, a precious elixir for improving cultivation. Consuming Congenital Consummation can impact half-step condensing pills; if Congenital Consummation is not taken, the cultivation base will greatly increase.


    After taking Wutian Pill, the body and mind enter an ethereal state, and the perception of the nature of heaven and earth is greatly improved.


    The Five Elements Clearing Pill, the realm of "harmony between man and nature" is fully taken, and it is bound to comprehend the realm!


    Four medicinal pills, one is more precious than the other.


    The four medicinal herbs together are worth nearly two thousand high-grade profound stones! In other words, even if you buy 200,000 low-grade profound stones, you won''t be able to buy it!


    "This soul nourishing pill..." Xu Ming pondered, "Improve the speed of cultivation? The thinking is clearer and sharper when fighting?"


    After pondering for a while, Xu Ming found out that the effect of Nourishing Soul Pill is strong, but...it doesn''t seem to be of any use to him...


    Increase training speed?


    Xu Ming, who idles around every day and relies on offline upgrades, needs to increase his training speed?


    Is your thinking clearer and sharper when fighting?


    Hehe, Xu Ming has a perfect fight...perfect!


    Xu Ming looked at Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill again.


    Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill can improve cultivation.


    However, it doesn''t mean that if you swallow it in one bite, your cultivation will rise immediately with a "bang", this is simply impossible!


    After taking the medicine pill, you still have to continue to practice diligently; it''s just that the speed of cultivation will increase greatly, and some bottlenecks in the innate stage can be easily broken through - that''s all.


    "You still have to practice on your own... that''s useless!"


    Increase training speed? Xu Ming just wanted to say that no matter how much he improved his training speed, compared to the upgrade efficiency of off-line hang-ups, it would still be slag!


    Since it''s scum, why did Xu Ming waste time eating this medicine pill?


    Wutian Pill, Wuxing Qingling Pill, the magic medicine to improve the realm! - But, needless to say, it is impossible to improve the state by eating "bang", still, you still have to take the time to understand.


    Xu Ming took four medicinal pills: "After a long time, it''s all tasteless... It''s better to sell it to Xiaohang and replace it with a hanging point!"


    Just as Xu Ming was about to change it into a hanging point, he suddenly thought: "It''s really tasteless to me, but...for Gu Hanmo, it''s a rare treasure reads();!"


    To Gu Hanmo?


    Thinking that the four medicinal pills were worth nearly two thousand high-grade profound stones, and that if they were sold to Xiaohang, they could sell for more than one thousand rank 3 hanging points, Xu Ming hesitated slightly.


    However, this hesitation only lasted for a moment.


    "Why do I make money, level up, and become stronger!?" Xu Ming asked himself, "One is to make myself live better and not be bullied by others; by the way, stand on a higher place and see this splendid world. Second, it is to make the people around you have a better life!��


    So, who are the people around Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming is too lonely in this world!


    The whole world, to him, is a "foreign land"!


    In the whole world, no one is Xu Ming''s true relative!


    However, Xu Ming was lucky - I wonder if it was a deliberate arrangement by fate that Xu Ming met a girl like Gu Hanmo in a small country like Feiyun Country.


    No matter whether Xu Ming dares to admit it or not, Gu Hanmo is definitely the most important person in this world!


    none of them".


    There is a tacit understanding between him and Gu Hanmo. The two sides often do not need words, just a look, they can understand each other''s thoughts.


    This kind of telepathy is very strange, and Xu Ming has never sensed it in anyone else. Sometimes, Xu Ming would even think��did I travel to this world because fate wanted me to meet Gu Hanmo?


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo actually understood each other''s feelings in their hearts; they just didn''t talk about it.


    "These four medicinal pills have been given to Gu Hanmo!"


    The four medicinal pills worth nearly 2,000 high-grade profound stones were planned to be sent out like this. Does Xu Ming feel distressed?


    Do not!


    Giving it to Gu Hanmo, not to an outsider, what''s there to feel distressed about?


    Besides, even if you feel distressed, it��s fine. The big deal is to be diligent and go to the mines of the Liang system�� Oh, no, just go to your own mines to dig for a few more days, and just dig back!


    There is a saying - money and treasures are things outside the body!


    The things outside the body are given to the people around them; let alone four medicinal pills, no matter how many treasures there are, Xu Ming will not feel distressed.


    "It''s not early today I''ll find Gu Hanmo tomorrow!"


    ��


    The next morning, Xu Ming had just woken up, and before he could go out, a disciple of the inner sect came to him.


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming recognized this person. He was an old disciple who joined the sect a few years ago, and he was also from the Gu Department. He seemed to be called Liu Xin.


    "Brother Liu Xin, what''s the matter?"


    Logically, Xu Ming should have called the other side senior brother.


    However, when Liu Xin heard this, his face changed suddenly, he waved his hand and said, "Don''t, Brother Ming, you are my brother! How can I be your senior brother..."


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, and he didn''t bother to be polite when addressing him, "Then let''s just call each other by their first names��is there something wrong, Liu Xin?"


    Liu Xin said: "Sect Master asked me to take you to Wuxin Tower."

 Chapter 167： , too embarrassing

    () Wuxin Tower is a holy place for cultivation in the Wilderness Sect.


    The building is four stories high, corresponding to the sky, the earth, the mysterious, and the yellow.


    The fourth floor is the "Heaven-level Enlightenment Room", with a total of nine rooms; the third floor is the "Earth-level Enlightenment Room", with a total of eighteen rooms; the second floor is the "Xuan-level Enlightenment Room", with a total of thirty-six rooms; the first floor is the "Yellow-level Enlightenment Room" Level of understanding of the heart chamber", a total of seventy-two.


    There are thousands of people in the inner sect of the Wilderness Sect, but there are only more than a hundred rooms in the Wuxin Tower. It is obvious that there are too many monks and less porridge, and more wolves and less meat, which cannot be allocated.


    Want to use the Satoru ventricle? ��Okay, let��s talk about strength.


    "Xu Ming, what you have been assigned is a heaven-level enlightenment heart!" Liu Xin was very envious. "And it''s been a whole year! - You know, even the elders don''t have this kind of treatment!"


    "What''s so special about this Wuxin Building? I''m not very clear, can you tell me..." Although Xu Ming had seen the Wuxin Building in the sect for a long time, he was not very clear about the specific function. , I only know that cultivating here will get twice the result with half the effort!


    "Uh... I already knew the purpose of Wuxin Tower, I wanted to live in it day and night, but I never had the chance to read();. And you, you can get the right to use the Heaven-level Wuxin Room for one year right away. , I don''t even know Wuxinlou." Liu Xin was speechless, "The purpose of Wuxinlou is only one - to speed up cultivation!"


    "Speed ??up your cultivation?" Xu Ming was slightly disappointed.


    Liu Xin said again: "Don''t underestimate the Wuxin Tower! The Wuxin Tower directly stimulates the profound stone through the formation, thus maintaining the profound energy at a very terrifying level! - Directly burn the profound stone to supply profound energy, Think about it, how strong is the profound energy in this place?"


    Burning profound stones to supply profound energy?


    Xu Ming was slightly moved. Wouldn''t that be equivalent to an unlimited supply of profound stones for you to cultivate?


    "This handwriting is really big!" Xu Ming said with emotion.


    "It''s so big! It''s extravagant!" Liu Xin exclaimed exaggeratedly, "Even if it is the worst Huang Jiewu''s heart, just drag a poorly talented martial artist in for a year, and it is guaranteed that he will break through successfully. Congenital warriors! As for the Xuan-level, Earth-level, and even the heaven-level enlightenment chamber, it is even more exaggerated! It is said that... the heaven-level enlightenment chamber directly burns top-grade profound stones!"


    "Damn it!" Even Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding, he has never seen a top grade profound stone yet!


    "Are you surprised!?" Liu Xin said, "Staying in the Heaven-level Enlightenment Room for one year is equivalent to the sect''s unlimited supply of top-grade profound stones, allowing you to practice for a year!"


    "It''s a bit of a shock..." But Xu Ming wanted to say more - but, this comprehension room is still useless to me!


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming suddenly said, "Can this enlightened heart be loaned to others?"


    "Can it be possible... However, only one person can enter a room of enlightenment at the same time."


    "Oh..." Of course Xu Ming understood that if two people entered, the amount of profound stone consumed would be two!


    "Wuxin Tower is indeed a good place; however, I can''t use it either..." Xu Ming''s upgrade does not rely on cultivation or profound stones, but only by hanging up offline. ."


    Following Liu Xin to Wuxin Tower, he took the key to the Heaven-level Wuxin Room from Elder Mo, and then Xu Ming left with the envious eyes of Elder Mo and Liu Xin.


    Heaven-level Comprehension Heart Chamber, even an elder, can''t enter if he wants to. After all, if a condensing pill master went in and let go of cultivation, he would consume too much profound stone; even the Wilderness Sect would be reluctant to supply it casually.


    After leaving Wuxin Tower, Xu Ming went straight to Gu Hanmo''s residence.


    But from a distance, Xu Ming saw that Zhang Youtian was pestering Gu Hanmo.


    "This piece of Youtian..." Xu Ming was annoyed and approached quietly.


    However, I heard Zhang Youtian say: "...Minmo, you know the preciousness of the Xuan-level enlightenment heart, only the top eight disciples in the sect''s martial arts are eligible to enjoy it! It is impossible for me to practice in it for twelve hours a day. So, taking turns with you, you have six hours every day, and I have six hours, how about it?"


    This gift of Zhang Youtian can be said to be precious. If it was replaced by someone else, it would be impossible to ask for it.


    However, Gu Hanmo was extremely impatient and didn''t even bother to look at Zhang Youtian.


    "Wenmo, why are you so stubborn? What''s wrong with using the Wuxin chamber for nothing! - I invited you last year to share the Wuxin chamber with you, but you refused to do so; otherwise, your cultivation would not be enough As it is now, only the innate mid-term."


    "I said no, please let me go!" Gu Hanmo said coldly.


    It''s not that Gu Hanmo has a bad temper, but that there are several people in the sect who are so indiscriminate towards her, and Gu Hanmo is really tired to deal with it. If you look down, you can still drive away earlier; if you are friendly, the other party will definitely stalk him.


    Zhang Youtian is still lingering: "Wenmo, I kindly invite you to share the room of enlightenment, how can you act like I have a plan..."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him; "Do you have any plans, don''t you know it yourself?"


    "Who reads();!?" Zhang Youtian looked back angrily.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo swept away the gloom and happily walked towards Xu Ming.


    "Xu...Xu Ming!" Zhang Youtian wanted to attack, but when he turned around and saw that it was Xu Ming, he shrank back in fright.


    "Zhang Youtian! Didn''t I warn you to stay away from Han Mo?" Xu Ming sneered coldly, "Why, are you itchy again and want to see you on the martial arts stage?"


    "Humph!" Zhang Youtian snorted coldly, not daring to answer.


    Xu Ming glanced at the key in Zhang Youtian''s hand.


    The specification of this key is exactly the key of Wuxinlou, but the words "Xuan Shisan" are engraved on it.


    "The key to Xuanji''s heart?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, then looked at Gu Hanmo, "Why, Hanmo, did he use this **** to show off in front of you?"


    "Pfft..." Gu Hanmo couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Zhang Youtian actually came to show his hospitality with the key of Xuan-level Wu''s heart, but Xu Ming said it was ostentatious.


    "Here!" Xu Ming threw out a key, "You can use this, lest anyone with a broken thing will come to you and mess with you."


    Gu Hanmo took the key subconsciously, only to see "Tian Er" engraved on the key.


    "The key to the Heavenly Comprehension Heart!?" Gu Hanmo was surprised, "What about yourself!"


    "I''m useless, you can take it and use it!" Xu Ming said casually.


    "Hey��" Even Zhang Youtian couldn''t help but take a deep breath, thinking in his heart��this Xu Ming, in order to seduce his sister, really paid for it! Only he, the first disciple, can possess the key to the Heavenly Enlightenment Heart, but now, it was thrown to Gu Hanmo without blinking an eye!


    Zhang Youtian asked himself, he couldn''t be so generous.


    Zhang Youtian looked at the key to the Xuan-level Enlightenment Heart Chamber in his hand again, and then remembered that he had to share the usage time with Gu Hanmo equally;


    Zhang Youtian was really ashamed of himself, and felt shameless to stay any longer, so he raised his legs and left.


    However, Zhang Youtian hadn''t taken a few steps when he heard Xu Ming say: "Here, there are four more medicinal pills here, which I earned from the sect martial arts; it''s useless, you can take it!"


    Four pills?


    Zongmen will make money from martial arts?


    Zhang Youtian couldn''t help but look back, UU reading just saw Xu Ming''s dashing gesture of throwing out the medicine pill.


    However, Zhang Youtian''s eyes were fixed on the four flying medicinal pills.


    He recognized these four pills at a glance: "Five Elements Qingling Pill, Wutian Pill, Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill, and my Soul Raising Pill..."


    Zhang Youtian was so frightened by Xu Ming''s generosity that his legs softened, and he stumbled: "It''s too embarrassing..."


    When Zhang Youtian thought about his petty arrogance, and his talent and strength far inferior to Xu Ming, he suddenly felt disheartened. He seemed to feel that it was impossible for him to pursue Gu Hanmo in his life.


    "Forget it... Anyway, Gu Minmo didn''t like me at all..."


    An unintentional move by Xu Ming made Zhang Youtian, who had been harassing Gu Hanmo for a long time, directly choose to give up.

 Chapter 168： , black eyes

    () Anyway, all methods and means were exhausted, and finally, Xu Ming finally forced Gu Hanmo to accept the key to the Heavenly Enlightenment Heart Chamber, as well as four extremely precious medicinal pills.


    As a result, Gu Hanmo, who couldn''t even pass the selection battle of Zongmen Huiwu, suddenly enjoyed the full version of the "First Disciple" treatment.


    Oh, no, it''s more than the first disciple''s three pills.


    "With the help of these external resources, Gu Hanmo''s strength should improve by leaps and bounds in a short period of time!"


    Although it is said that "virtue is a woman without talent", Xu Ming still hopes that Gu Hanmo''s strength can be slightly stronger, and the gap with himself is smaller reads();.


    Gu Hanmo entered the Heaven-level Enlightenment Ventricle to retreat and cultivate. Now Xu Ming has no one to tease, and suddenly felt bored.


    "Go to the wild city black market... Next month is Gu Hanmo''s coming-of-age ceremony, let''s see if we can find any interesting little gifts!"


    Just go.


    As for Liang Shi, it seems that he really wanted to assassinate Xu Ming while Xu Ming left the Wilderness Sect.


    Regarding this point, Xu Ming just wanted to say - do I look like someone who is afraid of assassination?


    Even Xu Ming was pondering: "With the strength I showed in the sect martial arts, I am afraid that the elders who dare to assassinate me are the elders of Liang''s Ningdan realm? Hmph, I really want to see - those Ningdans. There are treasures in the pill realm elder''s ring."


    Whoever dares to assassinate, Xu Ming will definitely make him go back and forth.


    ��


    The black market in the wild city is as bustling as ever.


    Xu Ming walked around patiently.


    "What small gift to choose? I really have no idea..." Xu Ming''s current mentality is very similar to the mentality of choosing a birthday gift for his first love girlfriend for the first time.


    I want to pick something unique and memorable, but I have no idea. Occasionally I see a few unique ones, my eyes light up, and I immediately deny it: "No, no, the meaning is not deep enough..."


    Now Xu Ming can''t wait to find the most perfect gift for Gu Hanmo - it doesn''t matter how expensive it is.


    But all the way, Xu Ming shook his head frequently, obviously nothing could satisfy him.


    "Anyway, there''s still a lot of time, so just stroll around! I don''t believe it, and I can''t find a satisfactory one!"


    Xu Ming wandered very slowly, and every time he saw something that he felt a little bit about, he stopped to think about it.


    "A thousand-year-old red sandalwood comb..." Xu Ming thought of Gu Hanmo''s long black hair, and remembered that if Gu Hanmo used this comb to comb his hair, it would be quite beautiful.


    However, Xu Ming immediately denied it: "This gift is too ordinary... Besides, will Gu Hanmo send a comb?"


    If this was a treasure-level comb, Xu Ming would still find it a little more meaningful.


    Treasure-level combs... I''m afraid you can only find them in the all-encompassing artifact store...


    Of course Xu Ming tried it too, rummaging through things in the artifact store.


    However, looking for gifts in the artifact store is like shopping online; compared to shopping in a brick-and-mortar store like the black market, the experience is always a bit worse.


    Moreover, there are too many things in the artifact store, unless you know what you want in advance, and then look for it; otherwise, you will only be dazzled, and there will be no inspiration to find gifts at all.


    In short, Xu Ming just went to the wild city black market to wander around.


    "The profound stone bracelet with eight stars and eight arrows?" Xu Ming weighed it, "It''s too ordinary... neither precious nor meaningful!"


    Skip again.


    Looking at it all the way, Xu Ming unexpectedly walked to the door of a "professional clothing store".


    What is undergarment? To put it bluntly, it is the women''s underwear of this world.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but stop, "Send this?"


    Xu Ming had probed Gu Hanmo before, so he knew Gu Hanmo''s exact size. If you really want to buy it, as long as you report the size, the store will definitely pick reads(); well.


    Then Xu Ming shook his head sharply: "Send this... Gu Hanmo will kill me!?"


    "And..." Xu Ming thought again, "I haven''t explored Gu Hanmo for a long time... This age is the age of a long body; maybe, the size data I know is already too small."


    Because Xu Ming is too picky, he went shopping all morning, but he didn''t gain anything.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming came to the door of the slave market in the black market.


    "Slave market..." In a world where martial arts are respected and fists are laws, this kind of place is easy to appear.


    "Since you happened to be passing by, let''s go in and see!" Of course, entering the slave market was not to pick up gifts, but purely to satisfy one''s own curiosity.


    Entering the slave market, it is not as messy as the imagined live poultry market, but orderly.


    There are hundreds of "stalls" in the market, each of which is in an open space, with dozens or hundreds of chairs neatly arranged in a square array. Every slave, male, female, young or old, sits quietly in his seat, waiting for his own destiny.


    "Uh, it''s all so obedient..." Xu Ming originally thought that he would see the scene of crying father and mother, but obviously he didn''t.


    The slaves here are of course obedient, because those who are disobedient are still closed and tamed, and will not be put on the market at all. Those that are put on the market have already accepted their own destiny.


    "This little brother!" Immediately, a thirsty dealer came up and pointed to his booth.


    His booth was filled with young and beautiful women.


    The thief-headed and thief-brained trader said, "The old Song boutique female slave shop only makes ''original boutiques'', the price is fair, and the old man is not deceived. We support the old bustard to inspect the goods! How about little brother, come and pick a few?"


    Xu Minglian waved his hand - a joke, how could I be such a person!


    When passing by this booth, Xu Ming couldn''t help but glanced at him and sighed in his heart: "If these beautiful women were in a peaceful world, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have a bad life! It''s a pity that they live in this martial arts world. The world of honor..."


    Xu Ming could only sigh silently - save thousands of girls? He hasn''t made up his mind yet.


    "Master Slave Shop: Only take the high-end route, and only sell slaves above the internal training level! It has been tamed, obedient, and the price is surprising!"


    "Strong Ding Slave Shop: Specializing in the sale of strong men and hard labor for 30 years, an old brand, trustworthy!"


    ��


    After walking half a circle in the slave market Xu Ming came to realize the **** and cruelty of this world more and more deeply.


    If you are stronger than others, you can surpass others; if you are not as strong as others, you may become someone else''s slave at some point.


    "I''m really lucky..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thanking Xiaohang, "If there wasn''t Xiaohang, with my own talent and strength, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be much better off than these slaves? Even, maybe early. He has already died in Yunqi City."


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see..." Xu Ming just came in to see the cruelty of this world, and he didn''t plan to buy or save anyone at all.


    After all, Xu Ming is not a saint. There are so many miserable people in this world that he cannot save them.


    "It''s useless to be kind!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    Just as he was about to go out, Xu Ming accidentally saw a pair of eyes.


    These are a pair of black eyes, innocent and puzzled, as if wondering - why is this world like this?

 Chapter 169： , I want to read

    () "These eyes..."


    Xu Ming rarely remembers a pair of eyes so clearly.


    That night, Xu Ming rescued a village from a horse thief, but was shunned and blamed by the entire village; this made Xu Ming deeply feel the indifference of this world.


    In the dark night, a pair of innocent black eyes said "thank you", making Xu Ming feel warm again.


    "It''s those black eyes!"


    Only then did Xu Ming look at the owner of his eyes - sure enough, this was an eleven or twelve-year-old boy, and there was still a sense of familiarity between his brows.


    The boy also recognized Xu Ming at this time. His impression of Xu Ming was definitely deeper than Xu Ming''s impression of him.


    "Big brother?" The boy shouted weakly and without confidence.


    "It''s fate to meet an ordinary person who could never meet again!" Xu Ming sighed, "Come with me!"


    A slave like a young man who has neither strength nor force, and who cannot be a maid, is undoubtedly the cheapest in the slave market. Xu Ming casually dropped some gold and bought him.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Ming asked.


    The young man said cautiously and fearfully: "The horse thief you drove away that day came to our village again a few days later... This time, the village raised enough money to keep the safety. However, everyone seems to think that I am not feeling well, and I am still stubborn. Stuffed me to a horse thief and sold me as a slave!"


    "How could this be?" Xu Ming looked surprised, "Could it be because you said ''thank you'' to me?"


    "I don''t know..." An eleven or twelve-year-old boy, who knows so much, "but the people in the village have always disliked me, because I am an orphan, and everyone calls me a disaster star..."


    "Orphan?" Xu Ming flashed a hint of suspicion, but did not ask more about reads();.


    "Then what are you going to do next? Do you want to go home?" Although Xu Ming had redeemed the young man from the slave owner, it was definitely inconvenient to take him with him.


    "Going home?" There was a trace of confusion on the boy''s face.


    Where does he still have a home... If the people in his village really treated him as a family, it would be impossible for him to be sold as a slave to a horse thief on purpose. If the boy went back, it might be even worse.


    Xu Ming immediately discovered the problem: "You really don''t seem to be suitable to go back... Then do you have any thoughts on the future?"


    "Thinking..." The boy''s eyes were blank.


    "That is, what do you want to do? For example, do you want to practice martial arts?"


    If the young man wanted to practice martial arts, although Xu Ming could not bring him into the Wilderness Sect, he could find him a martial arts residence in Wilderness City. As long as Xu Ming speaks, the ordinary martial arts in the wild city will definitely give him face.


    "Practice martial arts?" The young man shook his head, and then his eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a hint of determination in his eyes, "I want to... study!"


    After saying these words, the boy couldn''t help blushing.


    In this world, "wanting to read" is a very shameful thing!


    because��


    Reading is useful!


    A full stomach of poetry and books is useful!


    Just come to a martial artist, and a slap can send you flying!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming heard it for the first time in this world that someone wanted to read.


    In this world, martial arts are respected, and fists crush everything. Whether it is a mortal kingdom like Feiyun Kingdom, or a sect force like the Wilderness Sect, no "literati" is recruited!


    So, reading...nothing to do!


    Only those talented in martial arts who are very, very, very scumbags, and who have difficulty training to rank 2 or rank 3, or girls, will be sent to study!


    "Want to read?" Xu Ming repeated.


    The young man also felt a little ashamed. After all, as a person in this world, he was naturally deeply influenced by the concept of honor and disgrace in this world. But he still nodded firmly: "Yes, I want to read!"


    "Okay, then I''ll find you a school." For Xu Ming, this was even more of an effort. Since there is a predestined relationship, please help, and it is good to have a good relationship.


    But Xu Ming didn''t know which academy was stronger in Wild City. After thinking about it, Xu Ming took out the communication talisman.


    "Number two!" Xu Ming transmitted his voice.


    The other end of the sound transmission... No. 2 is being surrounded by more than a dozen Yingying Yanyan of the foreign sect.


    Although these dozen or so female disciples are only disciples of the outer sect, their status is relatively humble within the wild sect; but if they are placed outside the wild sect, they are definitely at the level of fairies and goddesses!


    Although No. 2 is a disciple of the inner sect, he is actually very ordinary in the inner sect. It stands to reason that he is not qualified to enjoy this kind of beauty of "surrounded by warblers".


    but��


    "My relationship with Brother Ming? That''s needless to say! Don''t you go to the inner sect to inquire about it. I, No. 2, is definitely Brother Ming''s most loyal son of a bitch!"


    "Really?" Yingying Yanyan''s eyes were shining.


    "Really, Brother Er Hao?"


    "Brother Er Hao?" No. 2 got angry, "Can you show some respect? What is ''Brother Er Hao''? What is ''Brother Er Hao'' reads();! Huh!?"


    More than a dozen female disciples of the outer sect looked at each other, wondering why Number Two was suddenly angry.


    At this time, No. 2 said earnestly: "I want to call it ''No. 2''! It can''t be called ''Er Hao''! Please be respectful, pay attention to the pronunciation, and don''t be so frivolous, okay?"


    "Uh..." The female disciples of the Foreign Sect were speechless��they didn''t know how good the relationship between No. 2 and Xu Ming was; but they were sure of one thing, that was, No. 2 was really Xu Ming''s brain-dead loyal bastard...


    No. 2 said again: "Have you seen the half of my face on the left?"


    "See?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    All the female disciples were puzzled.


    "Humph! This half of the face is the half of the face that was once slapped by Brother Ming''s slap! - Brother Ming''s slap, how can you get it if you want to? Let me list it for you a little bit. Who are the characters who slapped! For example, Chi Jishang..."


    "Stop stop stop! We all know this!" Yingying Yanyan said, "We just want to know, Brother No. 2, do you often encounter Brother Ming?"


    "That''s for sure!" No. 2 Niu X coaxed, "Brother Ming and I, what kind of friendship is that!"


    "That''s great!" Yingying and Yanyan immediately handed out a beautiful and delicate letterhead.


    "Second brother, please give it to Brother Ming for me!"


    "Bro No. 2, will you pay me first... I beg you!" A pair of cute and ignorant eyes.


    "Second brother, don''t help them, just give it to me! After this is done, I promise to introduce the little sister to you!"


    "Uh..." No. 2 then knew the reason why the group of female disciples of the foreign sect surrounded him��it turned out that they wanted to borrow him to deliver love letters!


    "I can help you transfer things, but Brother Ming is concentrating on martial arts, I''m afraid he has no interest in these things..." At this moment, No. 2 suddenly received a message.


    "Huh? It''s Brother Ming!" No. 2 stood up immediately.


    "Brother Ming, what are your orders?" No. 2 waited in earnest.


    "Is it Brother Ming?" Yingying and Yanyan were also excited.


    "The other end of the sound transmission is Brother Ming?"


    "No. 2 Can I have a word with Brother Ming?"


    "Yes, No. 2, I really want to say a word to Xu Ming, even if it''s just a word!"


    No. 2 glanced sideways, indicating not to be joking. What are you making trouble for with such a big thing as sound transmission with Brother Ming?


    "No. 2, come to the wild city black market, I have something to ask you!"


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon!" No. 2 turned his body full of profound energy, burst out at full speed, and rushed down the barren mountain with a "whoosh" sound.


    "Hey! Brother No. 2!"


    "No. 2, don''t rush to leave, take us with you!" The female disciples of the outer sect all chased after him.


    "Wait for us!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t take us to see Brother Ming, help me bring the letter to Brother Ming!"


    However, the No. 2 who broke out at full speed, how could these female disciples of the outer sect can catch up? In a flash, No. 2 disappeared at the end of their field of vision.

 Chapter 170： ,here we go again

    () Before No. 2 arrived, Xu Ming continued to wander the black market with a small tail behind him.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Xu Ming suddenly realized that he didn''t know the boy''s name.


    "Zhang Hao!" The young man tried his best to make himself sonorous and powerful.


    "Oh, Zhang Hao!" Xu Ming read it over, deepening his memory, "Then you should study hard! Everyone has their own aspirations and likes to read, so there is nothing to be ashamed of!"


    "Yeah!" The young Zhang Hao''s eyes lit up. It was the first time he had heard a positive review of a book.


    Xu Ming continued to wander, and continued to screen in dissatisfaction.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming passed by a shop selling the four treasures of the study.


    "The shop of the Four Treasures of the Study has also opened on the black market?" Xu Ming was surprised reads();.


    "Little brother!" The fat-headed and big-eared boss laughed, "My pen, ink, paper and inkstone here are not simple!"


    "Why is it not easy?"


    "Take paper as an example - every piece of paper I have here is a masterpiece! It will not be damaged for thousands of years or 10,000 years, and it can be used to record important books, secret techniques, etc..."


    Xu Ming''s heart suddenly moved: "Do you have any more beautiful paper here?"


    "Pretty?" The boss was suspicious for a while, and then showed a knowing smile, "I can''t tell that the little brother is still a person with a delicate mind. Yes, there are all kinds of colors, you can see which one you want!"


    The boss conjured up a large stack of colorful papers.


    Xu Ming took a look and saw that the paper quality was really good, it could be stored for a long time, and the color was very positive.


    "I want it!"


    Xu Ming bought the paper, and was about to continue shopping, when No. 2 ran like a dog: "Brother Ming, Brother Ming! I''m here!"


    "So fast?" Xu Ming was a little surprised, "Are you in the wild city just now?"


    "No, I just played in Waizong!" No. 2 continued.


    "In the outer sect... so quickly went to the black market?" Xu Ming was slightly moved. No. 2, he can be considered to have a heart. He gave an order, and he rushed over at full speed immediately.


    "No. 2, do you know of any better schools in Wilderness City?" Xu Ming asked straight to the point.


    "School?" No. 2 wondered, "Isn''t it Wufu?"


    "It''s the school!"


    "In terms of schools...I don''t know much about it." No. 2 thought about it and said, "However, I have heard of a few schools, such as Lanxiang School, Xindongfang School, and Qingyi School, they are all relatively famous! Being famous, it should be good to think about it!��


    "Well...then you can help arrange it and take this Zhang Hao to find a school!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes, Brother Ming!"


    Seeing the back of No. 2 leaving with Zhang Hao, Xu Ming shook his head and smiled: "Like reading? I hope he can read some famous stories!"


    It''s just that Xu Ming doesn''t understand that universities in this world are not just famous. I don''t know if Zhang Hao will be able to read the books he wants to read after he enters Lanxiang, Xindongfang, and Qingyi universities...


    "gone back!"


    Now that he has already bought the gift he wants to buy and has arranged for Zhang Hao, Xu Ming naturally does not need to stay in the black market.


    ��


    Leisure time.


    In the blink of an eye, the sect meeting ended, and ten days have passed.


    However, Xu Ming''s popularity in the Wilderness Sect did not drop but instead increased. A bunch of **** girls, in various ways to brush their presence and seek attention in front of Xu Ming.


    The **** girls in Neizong are okay, and they know how to pay attention to their images. The **** girls from the outer sect, that is like a wolf like a tiger - if it wasn''t for the lack of strength, I''m afraid they would have swarmed up earlier and turned Xu Ming first!


    "Damn it! It''s crazy!" When Xu Ming passed the ten thousand steps stone stairs just now, a bunch of **** girls from outside the sect were besieging Xu Ming frantically; Be firm, I''m afraid I''m going to fall!"


    However, Xu Ming is not "that kind of person".


    "Brother Ming, there are another 182 love letters..." No. 2 has become Xu Ming''s external window reads();.


    "So much?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    There are not many female disciples in the Wilderness Sect, the Inner Sect and the Outer Sect.


    No. 2 explained: "There is a man named Yi Xiaotong in the outer sect, and he threatened to write 10,000 love letters to you! This time, he brought more than 30 letters, and every time they are more than 1,000 words..."


    "..." Xu Ming was speechless, "What''s the situation, am I getting so much attention?"


    "Brother Ming, you have extraordinary talent, unlimited potential, and you are handsome! Those **** girls, of course, will try their best to get close to you - if you don''t want to be your wife, even if you are a concubine and warm the bed, they are all willing. !"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    "By the way, Brother Ming!" No. 2 said again, "There is another letter here, which belongs to Song Jiahan! Brother Ming, do you want to think about it?"


    Xu Ming silently put these one hundred and eighty-two love letters into the Na Ring, and stacked them in a corner together with the previous love letters.


    "Song Jiahan?" Xu Ming smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t know that Song Jiahan was like this, but he became a member of the **** girls, and he bluntly wanted to be his concubine!


    However, Xu Ming is now all on Gu Hanmo, and he has nothing else to do, so how can he pay attention to these **** army?


    "There are still twenty days before Hanmo''s coming-of-age ceremony, and the gifts are ready. What should I do next?" Xu Ming thought for a while, "Mining!"


    Xu Ming remembered four words - hard work to get rich!


    "Also, the profound energy in the depths of the mine is violent, so it should be quieter!"


    Just do what you say: "Hey, the lode of the Liang system, I''m here again!��Ah, no, what is the lode of the Liang system, why can''t I change it! It''s my lode, and I''m here again!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Xu Ming dodged a few secretly, and quietly arrived at the entrance of the mine.


    The person in charge of guarding the mine is still an old acquaintance, Xue Xi.


    "Xu...Xu Ming!" Xue Xi''s expression changed, "Why are you here again?"


    Now, Xue Xi didn''t dare to stand in front of Xu Ming.


    Not to mention that Xu Ming is likely to achieve extraordinary achievements in the future, even now, Xue Xi knows that Xu Ming can completely defeat himself with one look. An enemy like Xu Ming Xue Xi can''t afford to offend nor dare to offend.


    Even, Xue Xi secretly felt bitter in his heart: "Why should I offend Xu Ming when I have nothing to do... What a shame!"


    Xue Xi is really scared to death now, for fear that Xu Ming will retaliate at some point.


    "Hey!" Xu Ming grinned, "I''m here to do my sect mission! - Well, I have to do it too; if I don''t finish it, can''t I take other missions?"


    At this time, Xue Xi just wanted to slap his mouth wildly��why did he give Xu Ming a mining task... Last time Xu Ming stayed in the mine for a month and only handed in one profound stone; however, In the depths of the mine, there is a corner missing for some reason! And now, Xu Ming...here again!


    "It''s okay to go in and do the quest, but - you can''t stay in it for a month like last time, but didn''t dig out any profound stones!" Xue Xi said.


    He is in charge of guarding the ore veins, and if the ore veins have strange problems one after another, he will not be blamed.


    "Is there such a rule?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "I''m just slow, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 171： , that method

    ( ) After speaking, Xu Ming ignored Xue Xi''s ugly face as if someone had stolen his wife, put his hands behind his back, whistled, and leisurely entered the mine.


    Xue Xi''s face stiffened.


    Is there a rule that says you can''t mine slowly in a mine?


    Not really! ��Because no one would be bored to waste time in the mine, every disciple who entered the mine to mine would like to dig and come out as soon as possible! A person like Xu Ming who regards the mine as his home is truly unique in reads();!


    If Xu Ming is really just slow, that''s fine, but Xue Xi is happy to see Xu Ming wasting time in the mine.


    However, is Xu Ming really just slow?


    Xue Xi is not stupid, he doesn''t believe that the severely damaged part of the depths of the mine has nothing to do with Xu Ming!


    "What should I do? Now Xu Ming has entered again..." Xue Xi seemed to have foreseen that another area would be destroyed, and Xu Ming, again, gave him a low-grade profound stone...


    "No, I have to report it immediately!"


    Xue Xi didn''t dare to hide this kind of thing; if it happened again and caused Elder Liang Hui''s dissatisfaction, he would be miserable.


    Xue Xilian took out the communication talisman and sent the message.


    "What? Xu Ming went in again?" Liang Hui was startled and instructed, "He wants to enter the mine under the banner of a mission, and we can''t help but let us in... In this case, you quickly send two people in, staring at him. Look at Xu Ming! Stare him to death, I don''t believe it, what tricks can he play!"


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the subpoena, Xue Xi hurriedly called Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu: "You two, hurry in and stare at Xu Ming! As long as Xu Ming can''t come out, you will keep staring! I want to see, he can still play. What a trick!"


    Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu took the lead and hurriedly chased into the mine.


    "Old Yang..." Deng Yuan said helplessly, "You say, if we stare at Xu Ming like this, will we offend Xu Ming?"


    Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu are only the bottom of the Liang family. In fact, it''s not that they want to mix in the Liang Department, but they have already been assigned to the Liang Department because they don''t know what happened.


    For their role as soy sauce in the Liang Department, of course they don''t want to offend a promising person like Xu Ming.


    "Offend... Maybe..." Yang Jiu wasn''t sure either, "I hope Xu Ming has a bigger belly, so don''t bother with us! After all, we''re just following orders..."


    "Alas!" Deng Yuan sighed heavily, "I just manage a mine, how can I manage such troublesome things!"


    ��


    Deep in the mine, Xu Ming was pulling out a mid-grade treasure-grade iron pick to start construction, but found two pairs of eyes following him.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming''s hand froze just now when he raised the iron pick.


    In this way, how could Xu Ming mine safely and happily?


    The pickaxe that Xu Ming had just raised dropped instantly.


    "This iron pick..." Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu were both startled, "What a jeweled iron pick...Is it a treasure?"


    With such good mining equipment, Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu became more and more convinced that Xu Ming must have taken away a lot of mysterious stones in the ore vein before he didn''t know how to use it.


    However, it is useless for them to be convinced. After all... this kind of thing requires evidence!


    No matter how sure Liang Shi was that Xu Ming stole the profound stone, without sufficient evidence, everything was in vain!


    "I''m sorry..." After being stunned for a while, Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu said with a smile, "We are also following orders..."


    Xu Ming shrugged indifferently, indicating "I understand", and did not blame the two of them.


    "Or..." Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu really didn''t want to offend Xu Ming, a person with unlimited potential, of course, let alone in the future, even now, they can''t afford to offend them, "Or, let''s go outside to watch for you, Are you digging a little low-key and politely?"


    "Low-key and polite" is to imply that Xu Ming should not dig the veins too ugly reads();.


    For Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu, at most, they can only put water on this, otherwise, they will not be able to eat and walk around.


    "No, I suddenly remembered that there was something going on outside, so I went out first!"


    Everyone was under surveillance, how could Xu Ming continue to dig happily?


    Moreover, Xu Ming wasn''t sure whether Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu were really releasing water for themselves, or whether they wanted to secretly get some evidence while they were mining.


    Anyway, this time, Xu Ming will definitely not be able to mine happily! If so, why are you still here?


    "Do you want me to mine?" Xu Ming sneered secretly, "It''s easy to think about! - I didn''t want to use that method, you forced me!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming walked straight out of the mine.


    Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu breathed a long sigh of relief��fortunately, Xu Ming seemed to be a good talker, not like the kind of person who held grudges.


    At the same time, they even reported the situation to Xue Xi outside the cave.


    "Hey! I can''t help but go out!" Xue Xi smiled proudly, "Now, I see what tricks you can play!"


    As soon as Xu Ming returned to the entrance of the mine, Xue Xi did not check and directly handed over a "Certificate of Release".


    "Why, are you in a hurry to go back?" Xue Xi also asked pretending to be concerned.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming took the release certificate, glanced at it, turned around and left.


    And just then...


    "Xu Ming is there!"


    "Quick, surround him!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Xu Ming''s whole body froze - I''m going, the **** girls of the Waizong are here again!


    run!


    Xu Ming took a swipe and ran away again.


    While running, Xu Ming also secretly sighed: "Fortunately, Xue Xi helped me..."


    If Xue Xi hadn''t sent someone to stare at him, Xu Ming wouldn''t have come out of the mine so quickly. In that case, these foreign **** girls are likely to set up a formation at the entrance of the mine to catch turtles in a urn.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, of course, he can easily break through the formation. However, if you rush into the battle, it is very likely to hurt these **** girls - although these girls are a little crazy, but they are all their own admirers, suitors, and brainless fans, crying and shouting Warm the bed for yourself, give birth to monkeys for yourself, and some people even express in their love letters that they are willing to only enter the body and not enter the life...


    Of course, Xu Ming couldn''t destroy the flowers!


    "It''s dangerous... It''s okay!" During this time, Xu Ming was really frightened by the **** girls. "If this is locked in a mine, it will be really hard to escape!"


    Soon, Xu Ming returned to his residence.


    "Fortunately, the beauties of the inner sect are still relatively reserved, and the **** from the outer sect can''t enter the inner sect. Otherwise, I really cannot be purified in the wild sect!" Xu Ming secretly said, "However, now It seems that this mine, I can''t go in openly!"


    However, Xu Ming certainly couldn''t give up "his own ore vein"! Since you can''t go in openly, then...


    "This is what you guys forced me to use that method... Since I''ve used it, I have to be ruthless!"

 Chapter 172： , Xu Ming, die! ! !

    () In the early morning, the wild mountains are surrounded by clouds and mists.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Neizong looked down, like being in the sky.


    "In Wuxin Tower?" Xu Ming whispered.


    "Yes!" Gu Hanmo quickly replied, "Cultivation in the heart of Tian-level Wu''s heart is indeed a hundred times more efficient! Before the coming of age ceremony, I should be able to reach the late stage of the innate! Coupled with the few pills you gave me, my realm is also a thousand miles away. !"


    Heaven-level enlightenment of the heart, that is only the "first disciple" of the sect''s martial arts every year is eligible to enjoy reads();!


    Moreover, the "first disciple" is usually a half-step condensing pill, even if he enters the heavenly enlightenment chamber, but because the cultivation base is too high, the effect is average. Gu Hanmo has such a low level of cultivation, but he has enjoyed such top-level treatment. Can he be unhappy with his cultivation?


    Xu Ming jokingly said: "Maybe next year the sect will have a martial arts competition, and you will be able to win the first disciple!"


    Xu Ming''s remarks are not without basis.


    In terms of cultivation, Gu Hanmo soaks in the Heaven-level Enlightenment Heart Chamber every day for more than half a year, and it is estimated that he will be able to soak to the limit of innate perfection. At that time, if you consume the Zhenwu Realm Breaking Pill, you will be able to directly enter the half-step condensing pill!


    In terms of realm, the three magical medicines of Nourishing Soul Pill, Wutian Pill, and Five Elements Clearing Pill are ready, and they can properly send Gu Hanmo to the "domain" realm.


    Moreover, by next year, the old disciples such as Lin Xuan and Ye Qianliu will no longer be "disciples" because they are too old, and they will no longer be able to participate in the sect martial arts. Just imagine, at that time, who else will be Gu Hanmo''s opponent?


    Moreover, Gu Hanmo is still very young! If she deliberately suppresses her cultivation and does not break through to the Pill Condensation Realm, she can even occupy the position of "First Disciple" for ten years!


    "By the way, I want to go down the mountain." Xu Ming said.


    "Going down the mountain?" Gu Hanmo wondered. If Xu Ming only went down the mountain for a few days, he probably didn''t need to send a message to himself, "Want to go out for a long time?"


    "Half a month! Anyway, you will definitely come back before your adult ceremony!"


    "But... Now Liang Shi regards you as a thorn in the eyes and a thorn in the flesh. If you leave the Wilderness Sect too far, they will definitely take the opportunity to attack you!"


    "Don''t worry, I went down the mountain on purpose to show them, they have no chance to kill me!" Xu Ming said with confidence.


    "You can count it yourself, don''t take any chances."


    From beginning to end, Gu Hanmo did not ask what Xu Ming was going to do.


    However, Xu Ming still took the initiative to say: "I''m going to do a big event, hehe... As for the big event, you will know soon!"


    "It''s still selling off!" Gu Hanmo said in a sullen voice, "Okay, be careful yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, I will keep in touch with you anytime!"


    Hearing what Xu Ming said, Gu Hanmo felt more relieved.


    However, Gu Hanmo was also surprised - the distance of the communication talisman was limited. Since Xu Ming said that he would keep in touch with him at any time, it was estimated that he was active in the wild mountain area. However, in such a close place, why did Xu Ming go out for half a month? Day and night, you can!


    After hanging up with Gu Hanmo''s summons, Xu Ming went out to register again.


    Sect disciples are required to register when they go out for more than ten days, mainly for safety reasons. If the outgoing disciple exceeds the registration time for too long and does not come back, then the sect will probably send someone to investigate.


    After completing the registration, Xu Ming swaggered down the ten-thousand-step stone staircase while there were few people in the early morning.


    You must know that every time Xu Ming passed the ten thousand-step stone staircase, it was like a mouse crossing the street, and he would be besieged by **** girls if he was not careful. It''s early in the morning, all the **** girls were too late last night and didn''t have time to get up, so Xu Ming was able to walk out struttingly.


    ��


    Not long after Xu Ming left, Great Elder Liang Weihe received a tip.


    "Xu Ming registered to go out? And he went out swaggeringly?" Liang Weihe is very strange - is this kid stupid, don''t you know that we will assassinate him? Or is he confident enough to not be afraid of our assassination?


    "Hmph reads();!" Liang Weihe sneered, "Why do most of the peerless geniuses die, and only a few can really grow up? It''s because many geniuses are so confident that they are conceited! - Xu Ming certainly doesn''t know that we want to assassinate him. , In this case, if you dare to go out, you have enough self-confidence!"


    What Liang Weihe likes the most is this kind of self-confident genius.


    "Father!" Liang Hui said, "The opportunity is rare. Since he is courting death, I will fulfill him!"


    "Yeah!" Liang Wei and Shen Sheng nodded, "Xu Ming''s strength is beyond our expectations. Below the Pill Condensation Realm, I am afraid that he will not be a threat to him!"


    "I''ll go in person!" Liang Hui said.


    "Since the shot is made, it will be a hit!"


    Liang Hui hurriedly set off.


    When passing by the registration office: "Elder Liang, this main letter talisman can sense the position of Xu Ming''s letter-sharing talisman!"


    "Yeah!" Liang Hui took the square letter talisman.


    Disciples who register to go out will carry a letter-dividing symbol with them; if they hold the main letter-symbol, they can sense the position of the letter-dividing symbol.


    Of course, the split letter cannot be reversed to induce the main letter. This is also because when some disciples are practicing outside, there may be a sect master who deliberately hides behind them to observe and protect them.


    "Humph! He ran quite fast!" Liang Hui sensed Xu Ming''s position and hurriedly chased after him.


    After half an hour...


    "Very good, I have already left the Wilderness Mountain area! In this way, it is convenient for me to start!"


    After a while...


    "Hey, why didn''t you move?" Liang Hui thought for a while, "Maybe he thought it was safe to run so far, so stop and rest! Hmph, he has the strength of condensing pills in one and a half steps, and he can run so fast, It''s really not easy!"


    Liang Hui quietly followed the position of the letter divider and looked for it.


    However, when he walked nearby, Liang Hui couldn''t help but be suspicious: "Huh? The location sensed by the letter talisman is in this abandoned thatched hut?"


    Liang Hui thought for a while: "Could it be that you broke your stomach from eating before going out, and now you stop to go to the toilet?"


    "Hum!" A sly smile appeared on Liang Hui''s face, "The person who goes to the toilet has the lowest combat power! If I suddenly rush in, I''ll scare him into **** and kill him, even more effortlessly!"


    Liang Hui quietly took out his short sword and tiptoed towards the hut In order not to be noticed by Xu Ming, Liang Hui didn''t even use his mental strength to perceive the situation inside the hut. Because, once he used his mental power, Xu Ming would definitely notice it immediately.


    "Hmph! The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength!" Liang Hui was very satisfied with his prudence, "I''m a bit stronger than him, and I have no intention of attacking, so he''s dead!"


    When approaching the hut.


    "Damn! It''s so delicious!" Liang Hui couldn''t help frowning.


    But the opportunity to kill Xu Ming was right in front of him. How could he be so stinky at this time?


    Finally approaching the door of the thatched cottage.


    boom! !


    Liang Hui suddenly exploded!


    Bang!


    He kicked the door of the thatched hut all over the place with one kick, and the dagger in his hand made an attack: "Xu Ming, die!!"

 Chapter 173： , ruthless

    () "Bang!"


    The door of the thatched hut was kicked open, but inside the hut was empty.


    "Not here?"


    But the location that the letter talisman sensed was clearly inside!


    At this time, Liang Hui saw that on the wall of the thatched hut, there was a large letter in black and white on a piece of paper. However, the words were posted upside down, and I don''t know if the person who posted it did it on purpose.


    Liang Hui couldn''t help but look sideways.


    It reads: "You...are...not...are...stupid?"


    "Damn it!" Liang Hui was furious, "I was tricked!"


    Suddenly, Liang Hui caught a glimpse of a letter talisman floating in the pit.


    Liang Hui suddenly understood everything��Xu Ming deliberately left the letter talisman here to play with himself!


    "Depend on!"


    "Depend on!"


    "Depend on!"


    Liang Hui cursed again and again.


    He was a dignified elder of the Wilderness Sect. After chasing him for a long time, he finally caught up to the thatched hut, but he saw this scene in front of him... Liang Hui''s anger and anger in his heart can be imagined.


    But, his anger has nowhere to vent!


    How to vent? Could it be that you vent at the thatched pit, and frantically flatten the thatched pit?


    Suddenly, Liang Hui saw again that a red light appeared in the depths of the pit.


    "Huh?" Liang Hui couldn''t help but stunned, "Why is the kennel so high-end, how can it still glow inside?"


    But immediately, Liang Hui''s face changed greatly!


    Does the kennel glow inexplicably? - Of course not!


    Now that it''s glowing, what''s going on?


    Liang Hui is not stupid: "Xu Ming left something that would explode in the dungeon? reads();!!"


    "Damn it! Quick flash!!"


    But, it''s too late!


    boom! !


    In the pit, the power of the Great Desolation erupted, and in an instant, thousands of Xiangs flew together!


    "Xu Ming! I''m **** your sister!!" Liang Hui roared in his heart.


    The explosion happened so suddenly that Liang Hui was completely unprepared.


    After all, who would have thought that Xu Ming not only threw the letter talisman into the pit, but also left a bomb in the pit? Moreover, the bomb exploded just as Liang Hui came in!


    boom!


    In a hurry, Liang Hui didn''t even have time to open the body protection profound energy, and the flying flying was already rushing towards him. Even... Liang Hui''s mouth was... open because he was too surprised.


    ��


    After the explosion...


    With Liang Hui''s cultivation realm, it is naturally impossible for him to be injured by such a small explosion; it''s just that his whole body is... horrific at this time! Can not bear to look!


    "Xu Ming!!" Liang Hui''s voice seemed to sound from the Jiuyou abyss, "I Liang Hui, I will not kill you, I will not be a human being! Ah, bah bah bah!"


    While cursing, Liang Hui couldn''t help but spit a few mouthfuls.


    So, what is Xu Ming, the initiator of all this, doing now?


    Xu Ming was driving in stealth, humming a little song, and flew back to the Wilderness Sect.


    "I don''t know, whether I have made the best use of the Explosive Flame Talisman I kept..." Xu Ming thought, and couldn''t help but smirk, "That Innate Grade Explosive Flame Talisman cost me dozens of points for level 2 hanging points. , it would be a waste if it didn''t come in handy..."


    Xu Ming didn''t know that the innate-level flame-blazing talisman had perfectly realized the "value of talisman life"! Otherwise, Xu Ming would have laughed even more exaggeratedly.


    swoosh��


    The invisible Xu Ming quickly swept across the ground without being noticed by anyone.


    Soon, Xu Ming returned to the foot of the wild mountain.


    "10,000-step stone ladder!"


    As soon as Xu Ming looked up, he saw that many **** girls were already waiting here near the 3,000th step of the Ten Thousand Steps Stone Staircase, which is the mountainside where the Outer Sect was located. Obviously, these **** girls are all here to contain Xu Ming.


    "It''s true that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong..." Even though he knew that he was now invisible and could not be discovered, Xu Ming couldn''t help but tremble.


    If these people are all enemies, then Xu Ming is not afraid, all the spears will sweep away! However, they were all their own suitors and brainless fans. Of course, Xu Ming couldn''t take a heavy hit on them.


    Fighting and not being able to fight, rushing and not being able to drive away... This made Xu Ming very tangled.


    "Wait... After a while, the frenzy has passed, and it should be fine!" Xu Ming could only do the same.


    Xu Ming quietly walked up the 10,000-step stone ladder and went straight to the location of the Liang system ore veins.


    The person in charge of guarding the mines was actually Xue Xi.


    "It''s really a narrow road..." Xu Ming swaggered directly into the mine, and no one could find him reads(); in the invisible state.


    After entering the mine, Xu Ming went through many twists and turns and ran directly to the deepest part of the mine. Usually no one comes to this place.


    "Humph! Monitor me? Don''t let me mine?" Xu Ming sneered, "Isn''t this forcing me to make a ruthless move?"


    Xu Ming''s real ruthless move is not just to sneak into the mine, but...


    boom!


    Xu Ming directly started the super perfect battle!


    The nine-zhang perfect realm spreads out and is pervasive, and even the interior of the profound stone mine is covered by the realm.


    "Huh? This time, it is the field of water. I don''t know what the effect of mining will be..."


    Xu Ming directly controlled the field and gathered the forces of nature: "Start!"


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    The forces of water movement gathered from all directions; under the guidance of Xu Ming, they directly eroded the hard rock that wrapped the profound stone.


    ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss


    The rock that was so hard that it was difficult for even a semi-innate warrior to dig up, was eroded by the force of water, and it quickly turned into powder and flowed to the ground. As for Xu Ming, he also carefully controlled the power of the water element, avoiding the profound stone so as not to damage it.


    Xu Ming''s domain covered a full nine-zhang area. Even if Xu Ming didn''t start work together at a range of nine feet, but stared at a stone wall, but this stone wall is still three to five feet long.


    Soon, the profound stones in the entire stone wall gradually exposed; it was as if the big waves washed away the sand before seeing the gold!


    "A lot of profound stones!"


    dong dong dong dong...


    The stone wall was eroded, and the pieces of profound stone in the stone wall also fell off the stone wall and fell to the ground.


    The sparkling profound stone fell to the ground after a while.


    "This efficiency!" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    However, he was not in a hurry to pick it up, but continued to concentrate on controlling the power of water and eroding the stone wall.


    ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ��


    The sound of the stone wall being eroded into powder, and the sound of the profound stone falling to the ground, interweaved into an incomparably beautiful symphony.


    "It''s so cool!" Xu Ming''s eyes shone brightly.


    "This speed is dozens of times faster than mine with bare hands!"


    In other words, if Xu Ming works one day now, it can equal the previous months! The speed of earning profound stones should not be too fast!


    "Cool! Cool! Cool!"


    Xu Ming exclaimed that it was cool enough, and at the same time focused more and more on controlling the power of nature.


    The profound stone crashed to the ground.


    It didn''t take long for the entire stone wall to be eroded by Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming happily threw the profound stone that had fallen on the ground to Xiaohang, and turned it into a hanging point.


    In such a short time, Xu Ming had dug up thousands of profound stones.


    "Humph! Send someone to monitor me? Don''t let me mine?" Xu Ming sneered.

 Chapter 174： , mining for half a month

    () Using the realm to mine with the help of the natural power of heaven and earth, Xu Ming only thought of it recently. Besides Xu Ming, no one in the entire Wilderness Sect would think of this method.


    After all, in the eyes of sect masters, mining is a very lowly thing, and it should be done by the disciples of the outer sect! How can those experts who have mastered the field surrender their identity to mine?


    I have never even dug mines, so naturally I would not have thought of using the realm to mine.


    And Xu Ming is different!


    Mining is Xu Ming''s favorite job!


    Xu Ming, has been mining with all his heart!


    There is a saying how to say, there is no difficulty in the world, only those who have a heart! ��Xu Ming loves mining so much, and he racks his brains every day to innovate mining methods and create his own "field mining flow", which is also reasonable.


    "I dig! I dig! I dig!"


    Having tasted the sweetness of the "field mining flow", Xu Ming digged mines, and naturally he worked harder.


    "I don''t know. How long will it take to hollow out this vein? Three months? Five months?"


    This has just started, and Xu Ming came up with the idea of ??hollowing out the ore vein reads();.


    "Open another field and see if it can improve efficiency!"


    boom!


    Add another weight to the field.


    This time, the field of wind was randomly opened.


    "Haha... The power of water and the power of wind are combined, and the efficiency of mining has indeed improved by a level." Xu Ming was overjoyed, "But... dual-domain mining is already the limit that I can control now; If the first heavy field is opened, the mining efficiency will not continue to improve.��


    Mining is not only manual work, but also delicate work.


    Xu Ming had to manipulate the power of nature and surround dozens or hundreds of profound stones to erode the surrounding rocks. A careless manipulation can damage the profound stone.


    The power of nature provided by the double perfect field is more than enough, and Xu Ming can''t control it. To open another field is just a waste.


    In this way, Xu Ming once again started a tiring but happy mining career.


    At the same time as mining, Xu Ming occasionally distracted to tease Gu Hanmo, combining work and rest.


    "Where are you, Xu Ming?" Gu Hanmo asked curiously, "Didn''t you register to leave the Wilderness Sect, how could you still send me a message?"


    "I''m in the Wilderness Sect. As for the exact location... Hey, keep it a secret first!" Xu Ming betrayed him, "By the way, don''t tell me! Except you, no one knows that I am in the Wilderness Sect. "


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry! I won''t be idle and go tell others where you are!"


    "Hey!" Xu Ming laughed twice, then suddenly asked, "Is Liang Hui back?"


    "I''m back, but..." Gu Hanmo was a little puzzled, "I heard that after Liang Hui came back, his temper became weird!"


    "strange?"


    "Yes, it''s weird!" Gu Hanmo continued, "Although Liang Hui is not a good person, on the surface, he always maintains a sanctimonious appearance. But..."


    "A few days ago, after Liang Hui came back from outside, his temperament changed greatly; if something went wrong, he would scold and beat people! I heard that several people in Liang''s department were beaten. No more bed!" The more Gu Hanmo said, the more strange it became, is this still the sane hypocrite Liang Hui?


    "A big change in temperament?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but chuckle. It seems that my explosive flame talisman may have worked!


    "And... I heard that Liang Hui has never eaten since he came back!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s smirk deepened.


    Even Xu Ming thought badly - this Liang Hui, shouldn''t he have eaten...


    Yes, Xu Ming''s conjecture was completely correct!


    "Xu Ming, do you know something?"


    Xu Ming even shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I''ll just ask."


    It''s better not to let Gu Hanmo know about this kind of dirty and wretched thing. After all, this is so disgusting...


    Knowing that Liang Hui was likely to be slapped by himself, Xu Ming was in a good mood, and it seemed that his mining status had improved a lot.


    ��


    Without realizing it, Xu Ming had already dug for another half a month.


    After half a month, Xu Ming''s mining efficiency is naturally getting higher and higher reads();. Among them, one is that practice makes perfect, and the other is that Xu Ming''s strength has soared!


    In terms of cultivation, Xu Ming was originally in the middle stage of Xiantian, and he was leisurely going offline to hang up in the late stage of Xiantian.


    The upgrade speed of offline on-hook is already too fast; it only takes two months from the middle stage of the innate to the late stage of the innate. but��


    Xu Ming dug for a few days, and after he had more hanging points, his mind became more active: "Try forcibly leveling up?"


    It takes 40 days to hang up offline in the mid-Xiantian stage to the late stage of Xiantian, and consume three level 2 hanging points every day, a total of 120 points. And forcibly leveling up consumes 100 times as much hanging point as offline hanging up, that is... 12,000 level 2 hanging points!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming had been offline for a while in the mid-Xiantian period, he still had to pay the full 12,000 points!


    no discount!


    black, right?


    is dark enough!


    In the past, when Xu Ming only had tens of thousands of level 2 hanging points, he did not dare to make such extravagant consumption!


    But now, it''s different! Xu Ming has made a fortune, and he has a lot of money!


    "Twelve thousand points? Drizzle, force me to level up!"


    boom-


    With a powerful energy pouring down, in the blink of an eye, Xu Ming''s cultivation level directly rushed from the middle stage of the innate to the late stage of the innate!


    What is the upgrade speed like riding a rocket?


    This is called a rocket-like upgrade speed!


    "Cool!"


    In the blink of an eye, the cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds. Of course, this feeling is cool!


    "It feels so good to have money!"


    Xu Ming just wanted to sigh, this "Invincible Otherworldly Plug-in" is completely a paid plug-in! As long as you have enough money (hanging points), it can kill you!


    "Why don''t you have a good time?"


    Xu Ming took another look at the hang-up points required to hang up offline in the late stage of Xiantian to the consummation of Xiantian.


    "I rely on it? It takes fifty days to hang up offline, and hang up at ten o''clock every day, for a total of five hundred points to hang up at level 2?"


    Offline hang up requires five hundred level 2 hang points, then forcibly leveling up will cost - fifty thousand!


    Really tmd expensive!


    Xu Ming thought for a while, then gritted his teeth: "Be willful!"


    boom!


    An even more ferocious energy poured down, and in the blink of an eye, Xu Ming violently reached the innate perfection!


    "Congenital consummation, is it necessary to forcibly level up to half-step condensing pills...?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, "What? Two hundred thousand to level 2 hanging points?"


    Now, Xu Ming couldn''t continue to be willful. At that time, Xu Ming had just been forced to level up to Consummate Consummation. He had only dug for a few days, and he only had hundreds of thousands of level 2 hanging points.


    In order to forcibly rush to the half-step condensing pill, spend two hundred thousand to level 2 hanging points? - Xu Ming is really reluctant.


    So, Xu Ming buried himself in digging for a few days...


    Then, at this time, Xu Ming discovered that there was a treasure that was very cost-effective to enhance his strength, and it was time to buy it.

 Chapter 175： , mine inspection

    () Xu Ming found that there is a treasure that is very cost-effective to improve strength, and it is time to buy it. That is - secondary attribute stone!


    Level 2 attribute stones, each selling for 200 level 2 hanging points. There are three types of strength, agility, and wisdom, each of which is limited to 1,000 pieces; after using all of them, you can "extra gain" the strength comparable to the first-time condensate pill!


    Level 2 attribute stones are good, but at this price, Xu Ming has always been discouraged - every 200 level 2 stones, the 3,000 stones are... 600,000!


    600,000 level 2 hanging points!


    If Xu Ming hadn''t researched the "field mining flow", I am afraid that he would have to work hard for a year to dig this number!


    However, since the study of the "field mining flow"...


    "600,000 level 2 hanging points?" Xu Ming smiled richly, "It''s just a few days of mining reads();!"


    Therefore, as soon as he accumulated enough hanging points, Xu Ming immediately used attribute stones on the spot!


    When the three attribute stones of strength, agility, and wisdom were all used up to a thousand, Xu Ming''s own strength suddenly increased several times!


    Now, even if Xu Ming does not use any plug-ins, he is definitely the strength of the Core Condensation Realm!


    The stronger the strength, the more handy it is to control the domain. At this time, Xu Ming can already control the triple realm to mine at the same time, and the efficiency of mining has soared again!


    After half a month of mining, when Xu Ming quietly left, he had accumulated more than one million level 2 points, and more than 3,000 level 3 points - this is still except forcibly leveling up and buying attribute stones. consumed!


    And this vein of the Liang system...


    Very unfortunate to shrink by a tenth!


    "Han Mo''s coming of age ceremony is coming soon, I''d better go out first!" Xu Ming thought for a while, "The rest of the profound stones will be taken away after the coming of age ceremony!"


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming turned on his stealth, and he rushed out from the entrance of the mine.


    After leaving the mine, Xu Ming did not immediately return to the inner sect, but first walked down the ten thousand-step stone staircase. After reaching the foot of the barren mountain, he found a hidden place to release his stealth, and then walked back to the ten thousand steps stone stairs.


    After embarrassedly escaping the pursuit and interception by the **** disciples of the Waizong, Xu Ming first went to the outgoing registration office to register that he was back.


    Master Zeng Gang at the registration office looked at Xu Ming in surprise: "Xu Ming? ... Are you back?"


    "I''m back, is there any problem?" Xu Ming asked rhetorically.


    "Ah, no! No!" Zeng Gang continued, "By the way, where is your letter talisman?"


    "Once I went to the thatched hut, I accidentally fell into the thatched pit!" Xu Ming casually said, "You have to pay twenty low-grade profound stones, right? Take it!"


    "Can this fall into the pit?" Of course Zeng Gang didn''t believe it.


    However, since Xu Ming paid the fine for losing the letter, Zeng Gang didn''t say much.


    After Xu Ming left, Zeng Gang thought to himself, "It seems that the last time Elder Liang Hui followed Xu Ming with the talisman, he was probably tricked! No wonder, after Elder Liang Hui came back, his face was not very good-looking... "


    But Zeng Gang still couldn''t figure it out: "But, Elder Liang Hui hasn''t eaten for half a month. What''s going on?"


    ��


    Wild Mountains, Liang system veins.


    Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu started a monthly routine inspection in the mine.


    In their hands, they both held treasure detectors, mainly to detect whether anyone had hidden a ring in the mine.


    The treasure detector in Deng Yuan''s hand has a large detection range but low precision; while the treasure detector in Yang Jiu''s hand has a small detection range but high precision. Under the sweep of these two treasure detectors, basically no one could hide the ring in the mine.


    "It''s really boring to inspect every month!" Deng Yuan complained.


    "Yeah, I have been inspecting for so many years, and I have never encountered a situation!"


    Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu will inspect every fork in the mine, large and small, every month. Because of this, the two of them are very familiar with the situation in the mine.


    "Um?"


    When the two inspected the very depths of the mine, they were suddenly stunned; "Here...why is there an empty reads();!?"


    At this position, the original profound stone mines were all gone. The inside of the mine was empty, and only a piece of broken sand remained.


    "This... what the **** is going on here?"


    The two saw each other''s horror and disbelief in each other''s eyes: "This time the inspection is not boring, but... It''s a lot of fun!"


    The two quickly reported the situation here to Xue Xi.


    "What!? A large piece of profound stone mine disappeared out of thin air!?"


    Xue Xi jumped up in fright and rushed to the very depths of the mine.


    As soon as he arrived here, Xue Xi''s legs softened and his face turned pale. Sure enough, as Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu reported, a large area of ??mysterious stone mines disappeared out of thin air!


    "This...this..." Xue Xi was shocked.


    During this time, he has always been in charge of the profound stone mines! Now that such a big thing has happened, and the mysterious stone mine is missing such a large area, he is absolutely to blame.


    "What should I do, Director Xue?"


    "What to do? What to do? What else can you do! Of course, report it quickly!" Xue Xi roared, "Do you still want to hide such a big thing?"


    Soon, Liang Hui, who was happy on the woman''s belly, received a report from Xue Xi.


    "You bastard! What did you say? Say it to me again!" Liang Hui hurriedly rushed to the mine before he even had time to put on his pants.


    Xue Xi''s voice trembled and repeated: "Liang...Elder Liang, the profound stone mine in the ore vein is missing a large piece. According to preliminary estimates, the loss should exceed two million low-grade profound stones..."


    "I, I, I, I... I rely on it!"


    In the blink of an eye, Liang Hui rushed from the inner sect to the depths of the mine.


    "Liang, Elder Liang, look, this is the situation..." Xue Xi didn''t even dare to raise his head.


    "Damn it!" Liang Hui cursed again.


    This profound stone vein is the economic lifeline of their beam system! They Liang Clan, in order to monopolize this vein, do not know how much they paid to Gu Xie and Zhang Xie!


    And now, such a big thing has happened to this economic lifeline! ?


    "Where''s the mysterious stone mine here?" Liang Hui''s voice was gloomy I...I don''t know..." Xue Xi trembled.


    "You don''t know?" Liang Hui''s eyes widened in vain, and his voice rose in vain, "You tmd, you are in charge of the mine, and now that such a big thing has happened, tell me you don''t know!?"


    "Elder Liang, I... I really don''t know..." Xue Xi cried, "You also know that the entire periphery of the mine is surrounded by a vigilance formation; during this time, the vigilance formation was not touched at all. The entrance of the cave, all the records of entry and exit, I have done a good job, there is nothing suspicious at all..."


    "There is nothing suspicious? Damn it, the entire mine has shrunk by nearly one-tenth, you told me there is nothing suspicious!?" Liang Hui roared wildly, "Since there is nothing suspicious, then tell me tmd , where are all the profound stones here? You grow your wings and fly!?��


    "I...I..." How could Xue Xi have any clues in this bizarre situation.


    "Trash! Get out!" Liang Hui kicked Xue Xi with a heavy kick in anger.

 Chapter 176： ,Gift

    ()boom!


    Xue Xi was kicked and flew out, and he was seriously injured, but he didn''t even dare to say a word, and he didn''t even dare to scream in pain.


    Those who are familiar with Liang Hui know that on the surface, Liang Hui looks virtuous, but he is ruthless; in the sect, there are not a few people who were tortured to death in private by him.


    Xue Xi knew that he had made a big mistake, and now that Liang Hui was angry again, how could he dare to say a word.


    Deng Yuan and Yang Jiu on the side were also silent, even breathing very lightly.


    "The ore vein was stolen, and the loss exceeds two million low-grade profound stones! How can you still have the face to live?" Liang Hui stepped forward and gave Xue Xi a few kicks, almost kicking Xue Xi to death, "You How can you still have the face to live? How can you still have the face to live!? Damn!"


    Xue Xi is also aggrieved - I honestly guard the mine every day, and I have never neglected my duties. How can I do it well, and the mine has become like this... What a disaster!


    After a few more kicks, Liang Hui just kicked away the half-dead Xue Xi, then walked to the middle of the empty ruins with a gloomy face.


    "These pieces of sand..." Liang Hui looked at the pieces of sand in this place with confusion.


    It was originally a mysterious stone mine, but why is it now broken into pieces of sand? What is it that can destroy the hard black stone mine like this?


    Liang Hui picked up a handful of sand and was puzzled.


    Suddenly, he had an epiphany: "Domain?"


    Is it possible that there are masters who control the field to steal the mine?


    However, aren''t all experts in the field noble?


    "Could it be..." A figure flashed in Liang Hui''s mind, "Xu Ming? - He controls the domain, and he does have a ''conviction'' reads();!"


    Think for a moment.


    Liang Hui suddenly asked, "Isn''t it dead yet?"


    Xue Xilian said weakly, "Not dead, not dead!"


    "It''s good if you don''t die!" Liang Hui said, "Next, you continue to be in charge of the ore veins, just pretend that what happened here has never happened! - Do you understand?"


    As if it never happened?


    Xue Xi and the others immediately understood that Elder Liang Hui didn''t want to startle the snakes!


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xue Xi nodded, "We know how to do it!"


    "Yeah!" Liang Hui hummed expressionlessly, turned around and left.


    But in Liang Hui''s heart, he had already begun to plan, how could he just wait and see.


    ��


    November twenty-seventh, night.


    "At home?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yeah! Tomorrow will be the coming of age ceremony, and of course I can''t stay in Wuxin Tower tonight." Gu Hanmo''s reply came immediately from the other end of the communication.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go over to you right away!"


    "You come here?" Gu Hanmo was startled and said, "Is it bad for someone to see you when you come here at night?"


    The point of Gu Hanmo''s words is not "don''t come here", but "it''s not good to be seen at night".


    "Don''t worry! No one can see it!" Xu Ming smiled mysteriously, "Open the door and I''ll be there!"


    "Oh..." Gu Hanmo honestly opened the door, and then kept staring at the door.


    After a while.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? I''m here!" Gu Hanmo suddenly heard Xu Ming''s voice behind him.


    "You... when did you come in? How did you come in?"


    The window was closed, and Gu Hanmo kept staring at the door again. Without seeing anything, Xu Ming appeared behind him.


    "Keep it a secret for now!" Xu Ming smiled mysteriously.


    Invisibility is something that can''t be explained clearly, so it''s better not to just pull it out.


    Fortunately, Gu Hanmo''s focus is not how Xu Ming got in, but...


    "What are you doing here at night? I''m ready to sleep!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said: "Tomorrow you will be sixteen years old, come here and give you the gift of adulthood first - oh no, not tomorrow, but immediately!"


    "Gift?" Gu Hanmo''s eyes lit up.


    As the only daughter of the suzerain, Gu Hanmo will definitely receive various gifts at the coming-of-age ceremony.


    but��


    Gu Hanmo didn''t expect much from other people''s gifts; he only expected, what would Xu Ming give himself?


    Unexpectedly, before "tomorrow" arrived, Xu Ming rushed over and gave himself a gift reads();.


    "Come out and see what it is!" Gu Hanmo said impatiently.


    "Wait..." Xu Ming squeezed the time, "Five! Four! Three! Two! One... Look!"


    When Xu Ming''s countdown ended, it was just before the early morning; Gu Hanmo just turned sixteen!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s Na ring lit up.


    "What will it be?" Gu Hanmo was full of anticipation.


    Gu Hanmo didn''t expect any precious treasures, what she was looking forward to more was Xu Ming''s thoughts.


    The first "gadget" flew out of Xu Mingna''s ring.


    It''s a gadget in the shape of a bird, but the texture seems to be just plain paper.


    Gu Hanmo looked curiously, she had never seen such a thing before.


    Immediately afterwards, the second, third, fourth... ten, one hundred, one thousand paper birds flew out of the ring one after another, and they would circle the room by themselves without any control.


    Colorful paper birds hovered in the room, making Gu Hanmo''s heart dizzy.


    "what is this?"


    "Thousands of paper cranes!" Xu Ming said.


    The paper cranes in the ring are still flying out continuously.


    "Qianzhihe?" Gu Han murmured, she had never heard of or seen anything.


    In this world, except for martial arts, all other aspects are weak.


    The skill of origami, which is not helpful to strength, is hardly seen, let alone "high-end origami" like Qianzhihe.


    "What an idea! What a new idea!"


    Seeing the paper cranes flying all over the room, Gu Hanmo''s face was full of surprise and surprise.


    She did not expect that Xu Ming would prepare such a unique gift for herself.


    Moreover, although Gu Hanmo had never seen Qianzhihe before, and did not know the meaning of Qianzhihe, but at this moment, she felt the love that Xu Ming conveyed through Qianzhihe.


    "A total of... 9,999!" Xu Ming said when the last paper crane flew to the cashier''s ring, "I used to see a kind of origami in miscellaneous books..."


    "Yeah!" Gu Hanmo is full of sweetness I have inscribed runes on every paper crane. After they are released, they will automatically fly in the sky without manipulation. "


    "Yeah!" For some reason, Gu Hanmo''s IQ suddenly seemed to be extremely low, and he couldn''t even speak all of a sudden, he knew ummmmmmm...


    "Like it?"


    "Um!"


    "A coming-of-age gift for you!" Xu Ming suddenly felt that he was such a good girl!


    Things like Qianzhihe are a weapon to "deceive" innocent girls. What''s more, in this world, there has never been such a thing as Qianzhihe, and its lethality has naturally doubled.


    For example, Gu Hanmo, who has always been rational, was already dizzy and dizzy at this time.


    "Okay, the gift is delivered, I''m leaving!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming was about to leave, but Gu Hanmo suddenly shouted, "Wait!"

 Chapter 177： , coming of age

    ()and many more?


    Could it be a surprise?


    Xu Ming obviously thought too much.


    Gu Hanmo just regained his language ability. Seeing that Xu Ming was leaving, he quickly said, "I like this coming of age gift very much, thank you!"


    After Xu Ming left, Gu Hanmo closed the door and lay down on the bed, letting the paper cranes flying around the room.


    "Ugh��"


    After a long time, for some unknown reason, Gu Hanmo sighed heavily.


    ��


    Early in the morning, the Wilderness Hall was already very lively.


    As the only daughter of the Sect Master of the Wilderness Sect, Gu Hanmo naturally held the coming-of-age ceremony very grandly. Even Liang Hui, the son of the Great Elder Liang Weihe, was inferior to Gu Hanmo in his coming-of-age ceremony.


    A guest of honor entered and presented a gift.


    Of course, this kind of gift is only symbolic; when the gift arrives, it is enough to express your intentions, and it does not need to be very expensive. Only those who have a very close relationship will be given a heavy gift.


    "The lord of the wild city, Lei Guanlan, has arrived!"


    An imposing middle-aged man walked in. It was Lei Guanlan, the city lord of the Wilderness City and a master of half-step condensing pills.


    "Neizong, Zhou Xuanlin is here!"


    "Neizong, Liang Han is here!"


    "Neizong..."


    Those who participated in the coming-of-age ceremony were mainly people from the Wilderness Sect; in addition, there were some good experts around Wilderness City.


    "Elder Neizong, Liang Hui is here!"


    Liang Hui!


    The arrival of Liang Hui immediately attracted a lot of attention reads();.


    After all, Liang Hui is the youngest elder of the Wilderness Sect. He has an extraordinary status now, and has a promising future.


    "Haha, Minmo, am I late?" Liang Hui smiled enthusiastically.


    Gu Hanmo''s expression turned slightly cold. If it were any other time, she might have warned Liang Hui not to call me "Wen Mo"; but now it''s a coming-of-age ceremony, so she shouldn''t be too rude.


    However, Liang Hui didn''t seem to notice Gu Hanmo''s ugly face at all, but smiled more and more enthusiastically: "This is my adult gift to you - a soul nourishing pill!"


    "Soul raising pill!"


    "It''s soul raising pill!"


    There was an exclamation all around.


    "Elder Liang Hui is not only young and promising, but also very arrogant!" No matter where, there are always creatures like sycophants.


    "Yeah, yeah! Soul nourishing pill is worth at least fifty high-grade profound stones! Many congenital consummations, even if you spend all your wealth and sell all the meat, you won''t be able to get one!"


    "As expected of Elder Liang Hui, this gift is really generous!"


    "Humph!" A smug smile flashed across Liang Hui''s face, as if to celebrate his success in showing off his wealth.


    Gu Hanmo just expressed his thanks with a blank face, and then, not bothering to answer the connection, he made a direct look and told the servant to take the gift.


    With his hot face on his cold ass, Liang Hui was embarrassed.


    Fortunately, someone came soon, and Liang Hui walked to the side in despair.


    After a while...


    "The first disciple of the inner sect, Xu Ming is here!"


    Whoa!


    The reaction at the scene was even more enthusiastic than when Liang Hui arrived.


    Gu Hanmo''s eyes lit up directly, and he almost couldn''t help stepping forward to greet him.


    "He is Xu Ming, and he realized the five-layer perfection realm at the age of fifteen!"


    "I can''t believe it... When he is twenty years old, I''m afraid he will be a more powerful person in the Pill Condensation Realm!"


    Anyone can see that Xu Ming''s talent is much higher than Liang Hui. Future achievements will be much stronger than Liang Hui!


    "I don''t know what present he will bring!"


    "The first disciple of the inner sect should not be petty!"


    "You said, is it possible for him to give away the soul nourishing pill that he won in the sect meeting?"


    "I don''t think so! Soul nourishing pill is worth fifty top-grade profound stones. Can Xu Ming be as generous as Liang Hui?"


    "I don''t think so either!"


    Xu Ming walked over to Gu Hanmo calmly and said with a smile, "I have empty hands, and I didn''t bring any gifts. Welcome?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming deliberately voiced and said, "You''re dressed up beautifully today!"


    Gu Han glanced blankly, as if to say - when will you be beautiful?


    The two exchanged a few vague glances, and then Xu Ming really went in with his hands empty.


    "What? Xu Ming didn''t bring anything at all?"


    "This is too stingy, isn''t it? Even if you bring some small things, it''s fine reads();!"


    "Too rude!"


    "Xu Ming..." Liang Hui looked at Xu Ming with murderous intent.


    "Deliberately threw the letter talisman in the hut and led me over... and also hid the flaming talisman in the hut..."


    For Liang Hui, the last experience of assassinating Xu Ming was a lifelong shame! I am afraid that even after ten, twenty, fifty years, it will be a psychological shadow that Liang Hui cannot erase!


    Liang Hui will always remember the taste of **** that autumn.


    The most depressing thing for Liang Hui is that he was wronged, but he couldn''t tell others; even with his father Liang Wei, he couldn''t tell the truth.


    How to say?


    Could it be that he ran to assassinate Xu Ming, but was bombed with **** by Xu Ming instead?


    Liang Hui''s heart is bitter! But Liang Hui can''t say it!


    "Wait, I don''t believe that I can''t find a chance to kill you!" Liang Hui''s eyes were cold, "And... if the person who stole the mineral veins is really you, then you are not far from death..."


    Liang Hui had already set up the game, and was waiting for Xu Ming to jump.


    "No! I can''t let you die so easily! I''m going to imprison you and torture you every day! I want you to live, you can''t survive! You can''t die!"


    In Liang Hui''s eyes, the fire of hatred was burning.


    "Dead! Die! Die!"


    He must let Xu Ming die!


    Suddenly, Liang Hui deliberately said loudly, "Who are you, you really have no education at all! You are too embarrassed to attend someone else''s coming-of-age ceremony with empty hands? No matter how stingy you are, why don''t you bring some small gifts?"


    Although Liang Hui did not name the name, everyone knew that he was pointing at Xu Ming.


    How will Xu Ming react? Hurry up to make up some gifts? -Everyone turned their attention to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming chokes Liang Hui back in one sentence: "What''s the relationship between me and Han Mo, do you still need gifts?"


    Everyone could hear that Xu Ming''s words also made it clear that he was provoking Liang Hui.


    Liang Hui''s pursuit of Gu Hanmo is no secret in the Wilderness Sect. However, Gu Hanmo has always kept Liang Hui at a distance, but he has been very close to Xu Ming.


    At this time, Gu Hanmo said, "Xu Ming has already sent me a gift?" Liang Hui sneered, "Who believes that! Are you helping him out on purpose? - Then casually In Na Jie, take out some of your own little things and say that he gave them, right?"


    "It''s really a gift, it''s not a small thing!" Gu Hanmo didn''t want to see Xu Ming making a fool of himself on this occasion.


    "Oh, it''s not a small thing!" Liang Hui''s sneer was even sharper, "Then you take it out and let everyone see what precious gift he gave you! - But... even if you take it out of the ring. If you order something, how can you prove that it was from Xu Ming, not yourself?"


    Gu Hanmo was too lazy to fight with Liang Hui, but when Liang Hui said this, Gu Hanmo couldn''t get angry.


    "Of course it can be proved!"


    Gu Hanmo spread out his hands, and three medicinal pills appeared in his hands. They were the Five Elements Clearing Spirit Pill, Wutian Pill, and Zhenwu Breaking Realm Pill!


    "These three medicinal pills can be proved!?"

 Chapter 178： , always chaotic

    () Three medicinal pills?


    At first, everyone didn''t react - take out three medicinal pills, what can you prove?


    But immediately, the people present were stunned and petrified one by one.


    "This is��"


    "True Martial Realm Breaking Pill?"


    "Wu Tian Dan?"


    "Five Elements Clearing Pill?"


    With good eyesight, he quickly recognized the three medicinal pills in Gu Hanmo''s hand. Those with poor eyesight quickly reacted after hearing the exclamations of those with good eyesight around them.


    The preciousness of the three top-grade medicinal pills needs no words! Especially the Five Elements Qingling Pill, there is no stock in the Wilderness Sect, and one will be purchased every year before the sect will meet.


    The only Five Elements Clearing Pill in the entire Wilderness Sect, was won by Xu Ming at the sect martial arts meeting reads();!


    "Isn''t this the few medicinal pills that were rewarded by the sect meeting? Why does Gu Hanmo also have them?"


    "You are stupid! This is unexpected! It must be given to Gu Hanmo by Xu Ming!"


    "Send...? These three medicinal pills are worth one or two thousand high-grade profound stones, and they still have no market price. Xu Ming is willing to give them away? I don''t believe it!"


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe it either! However, the facts are right in front of us��if it wasn''t from Xu Ming, why would Gu Hanmo have these three magic medicines in his hands?"


    "Hi-" Many people gasped in unison.


    What is the arrogance?


    This is called arrogance!


    "The soul nourishing pill sent by Elder Liang Hui and the three pills from Xu Ming are not of the same grade at all!"


    "Yeah! It''s ridiculous that when Liang Hui gave out a soul nourishing pill, he had to be shy, and accused Xu Ming of being rude and uneducated..."


    "Slapped in the face! Really slapped in the face!"


    Liang Hui''s identity is respected, and everyone naturally dare not speak ill of him face to face, all of them are talking quietly through voice transmission in private. However, when discussing, from time to time, there will always be ridiculing eyes to Liang Hui, making Liang Hui feel uncomfortable.


    "Humph!" Liang Hui had no face to stay in the conspicuous position, snorted coldly, and then found a corner and sat down.


    There was a little interlude, but the rite of passage continued.


    "This kid..." Sect Master Gu Kongshan smiled and glanced at Xu Ming vaguely, "I didn''t expect that he would give Wenmo all three such precious medicinal pills..."


    Can Gu Kongshan afford these three medicinal pills? Of course you can afford it!


    However, one or two thousand high-grade profound stones were a rather painful sum of money for Gu Kongshan.


    Moreover, medicinal pills are only foreign substances after all. Although it will have an amazing increase in strength in the short term, in the long run, the benefits are not so obvious - so, Gu Kongshan is not in a hurry to get medicinal pills for his precious daughter. .


    But what Gu Kongshan didn''t expect was that the elixir that he, the father, did not get for his daughter, was obtained by an "outsider" like Xu Ming.


    However, no one knows that for Gu Hanmo, the most precious gift Xu Ming gave her was not these precious magical medicines, but the ones that were of little value... 9,999 paper cranes .


    Seeing Xu Ming in the limelight, Liang Hui was naturally very upset.


    "Hmph, you have to shy! People who are dying, I think you can still jump for a few days! Hmph!" Liang Hui thought fiercely.


    Suddenly, Liang Hui''s eyes flashed.


    "Anfu!" Liang Hui suddenly said through voice transmission.


    "Elder Liang!" Yang Anfu''s eyes lit up.


    Yang Anfu was just an ordinary female disciple of the Outer Sect, with a very unusual talent. If there is any difference between her and other female disciples of the outer sect, it is... She has an affair with Liang Hui.


    It was also because of Liang Hui''s cover that Yang Anfu''s status in the Outer Sect was relatively detached.


    "Tell you something! You go..." Liang Hui commanded through voice transmission.


    However, after Yang Anfu listened to Liang Hui''s voice transmission, her face changed greatly, and she shook her head again and again: "No! No! No! If I do such a thing, how will I meet people in the future?"


    "How do you meet people!" Liang Hui scolded, "Just do as I say, and after the completion of the matter, I will guarantee you to become a disciple of the inner sect reads();!"


    Yang Anfu was still hesitating.


    "Stop the ink! Can you eat your face?" Liang Hui urged, "Besides, don''t pretend to be innocent! You know, you''re a slut, otherwise you wouldn''t take the initiative to climb. Come to my bed!"


    Pretend to be pure?


    bitch?


    A sharp look flashed in Yang Anfu''s eyes. However, she did not dare to challenge Liang Hui.


    Moreover, Liang Hui is right - she is a bitch! A shameless bitch!


    "Anyway, I''ve lost face and skin, so it''s not bad to lose face again!" Soon, Yang Anfu had a decision in her heart!


    "Okay, I''ll do as you said!" Yang Anfu said, "However, you promised me the number of disciples in the inner sect, so don''t renege on the debt!"


    "Don''t worry, I, Liang Hui, always do what I say!"


    "Do what you say?" Yang Anfu sneered disdainfully, "I hope..."


    However, in order to climb up and become a disciple of the inner sect, Yang Anfu can only seize this rare opportunity!


    In the Wilderness Hall, more and more guests gathered.


    Suddenly, a scream caught everyone''s attention.


    "Xu Ming��" Yang Anfu walked up to Xu Ming at some point, "You are a beast with a sanctimonious appearance and a chaotic abandonment!"


    "What?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Respectful?


    Always give up?


    No. 2, Luo Feng, Song Jiahan and others who were sitting with Xu Ming were also stunned.


    The melon-eating crowd sitting in the hall eating fruit also focused their attention on Xu Ming without knowing the truth.


    "Xu Ming, the first disciple of Zongmen Huiwu and extremely talented, could be such a person?"


    "What''s so strange about this! Self-confidence is talented, and the style of life is chaotic - I''ve seen this kind of genius a lot, and it''s hard to achieve anything later!"


    The **** girls who were madly infatuated with Xu Ming were also stunned - the male **** in their minds was actually this kind of beast in disarray! ?


    Gu Hanmo was also a little stunned.


    However, out of her trust in Xu Ming, she calmly watched the next development of the matter.


    "Excuse me... Who are you?" Xu Ming couldn''t tell the situation for a while, he didn''t know the female disciple in front of him at all.


    "Hehe, you still ask me who I am?" Yang Anfu smiled bitterly, her acting skills were perfect, "Why didn''t you ask me who I was when I took off my clothes? Now that I''m wearing clothes, I don''t recognize anyone? "Xu Ming, are you still a man?"


    "I...I..." Xu Ming was at a loss for words, what''s the situation? This...


    Yang Anfu is aggressive: "If you are a man, you will admit it! Don''t worry, I, Yang Anfu, came to you today, I didn''t want to rely on you or beg you for something, I just came to ask for an explanation! I just want to hear from you. Two words, ''loved''!��that''s enough!"


    "I...I..." Xu Ming was at a loss, what am I admitting?


    "If you weren''t a man, you wouldn''t dare to admit it after eating and wiping, it doesn''t matter, just think it''s me, Yang Anfu, who went blind and handed me over to a beast like you! - Xu Ming, do you dare to? Dare to act like a man and take responsibility for what you have done!?"

 Chapter 179： , style change

    ()admit?


    Responsible?


    Xu Ming was also drunk, he had never done anything, what did he admit? Responsible for what?


    Xu Ming is not stupid, he immediately reacted: "Oh, someone wants to throw dirty water on me, what a despicable method..."


    But in such a situation, Xu Ming was also very helpless and painful. If he doesn''t admit it, Yang Anfu will definitely insist, saying that he is always messed up and abandoned;


    "Damn, who is framing me like this?"


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak for a long time, Yang Anfu became more and more aggressive: "What''s wrong? Feeling guilty? Don''t dare to say anything?"


    Guilty?


    I''m a jerk!


    At such a time, escaping is obviously impossible; the more escaping, the more the opponent will slap the nose on the face.


    "Who are you? I don''t even know who you are. Is it interesting that you frame me like this?" As soon as he said these words, Xu Ming realized that he seemed to have said something useless.


    really.


    "Hahaha, who am I?" Yang Anfu looked mad, "I knew you would say reads();! I knew you would pretend not to know me! Hahahaha... man, none of them are good! "


    Yang Anfu''s words almost scolded all the men at the scene.


    Some men with a guilty conscience lowered their heads silently, not daring to look directly. And some men who haven''t had time to be a thief have a guilty conscience, but they are very sanctimonious and criticize Xu Ming.


    "I thought this Xu Ming was a character, but unexpectedly, he is also a coward who dares to act!"


    "Our man''s face has been disgraced by him! Is such a person worthy of being the first disciple?"


    Only No. 2, Luo Feng and other "true love fanatics" would believe in Xu Ming for no reason.


    "Brother Ming said if you don''t know him, then you definitely don''t know him!"


    "I''ve never even heard of this Yang Anfu; it must have popped up somewhere and deliberately framed our brother Ming!"


    It''s just that the voices of fanatical true fans are only a few after all; they are soon drowned in the voices of condemnation and accusation.


    "What a boring and cheap trick!" Xu Ming could not argue.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming sent a voice transmission to Yang Anfu: "Who asked you to frame me? What benefits did he give you, tell me, I will give you double!"


    In fact, Xu Ming already had a rough guess in his heart. Anyway, the suspects were among a few people such as Liang Hui and Lin Xuan, but he was not sure.


    "Double it for me?" Yang Anfu still looked crazy on the surface, but he also sent a voice transmission to Xu Ming in private, "Okay! Aren''t you rich, then give me 10,000 low-grade profound stones first!"


    Ten thousand low-grade profound stones?


    This Yang Anfu really dared to speak up!


    You must know that an ordinary congenital perfected martial artist may not earn ten thousand profound stones in a lifetime! For example, when Xu Ming killed Zhao Anhe and Long Batian before, he also found hundreds of mysterious stone belongings.


    "Okay, I can give you 10,000 low-grade profound stones! However, you have to help me identify that person on the spot! Don''t worry, I will keep you safe, and I will do what I say!"


    you keep me safe?


    Yang Anfu sneered with disdain in her heart, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she happily agreed: "Okay! I''ll help you identify it!"


    However, deep in Yang Anfu''s eyes, there was a hint of cunning hidden.


    Xu Ming was about to make a deal, but a vigilance suddenly surged in his heart: "No way! - If I give her the profound stone, and she bites me back, saying that this is my compensation for her, then I really will never wash it again. It''s unclear!"


    The heart is so heavy!


    The trick is so deep!


    Xu Ming was frightened for a while, and almost died.


    "You want to play me, don''t you?" Xu Ming sounded coldly.


    "Tricking you?" Yang Anfu sneered twice.


    then��


    "Ah��everyone, give me a critique! This heartless man who has always been in chaos and abandoned, just threatened me with a voice transmission! He said that if I pestered him again, he would definitely kill me! Everyone, save me!" Yang Anfu cried more and more bitterly, as if it were real.


    This woman was born to be an actress.


    However, public opinion is often on the side of the weak.


    Seeing Yang Anfu''s pitiful appearance of pear blossoms with rain, many male disciples who were already jealous of Xu Ming immediately denounced reads(); louder.


    "What a poisonous woman!" Even Xu Ming almost couldn''t help but slap him.


    However, Xu Ming was still very awake. He knew that this slap could not be slapped;


    However, if the other party is allowed to make trouble like this, it will become more and more disturbed, and it will also disturb Gu Hanmo''s coming-of-age ceremony.


    "Han Mo..." Xu Ming conveyed a very helpless look.


    "I trust you." Gu Hanmo replied, "I am also trying to figure out how to solve this situation."


    The opponent''s methods were too low and despicable, so that Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo couldn''t think of a good way to break the game.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s eyes deep, murderous looming, "Dare to make trouble at Han Mo''s coming-of-age ceremony, wait until I find out who is behind the trouble..."


    at this time��


    "You fart!"


    A resolute clear drink attracted the attention of many people; it was a female disciple of the outer sect who made the shout.


    This female disciple of the outer sect is much better than Yang Anfu in terms of appearance and temperament. When she and Yang Anfu became the focus of everyone''s attention at the same time, whoever was beautiful and who was ugly was immediately judged.


    "It''s her?" Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    This female disciple of the outer sect, Xu Ming is still quite impressed. Her name is Yi Xiaotong, and she once threatened to write 10,000 love letters to herself, vowing to get her.


    "You fart, Yang Anfu!" Yi Xiaotong scolded as soon as he came up, "Who do you think you are? Is it worthy to let Xu Ming always give up on you?"


    "You..." Yang Anfu showed a look of shame and anger again.


    The "shame and anger" this time is not a pretense; because, being scolded like this, Yang Anfu is really ashamed and angry!


    Yi Xiaotong continued to scolded irritably: "Among our female disciples of the outer sect, there are many who are willing to give Xu Ming their hugs; but without exception, they were all rejected by Xu Ming! - Xu Ming began to mess with you. Abandoned? Sisters, let��s all judge together!��


    Wai Zong, this group of nymphomaniacs who were madly infatuated with Xu Ming, was only stunned for a while; now, after hearing Yi Xiaotong''s shout, they all came back to their senses.


    "Yeah, yeah! I really hope that Xu Ming will always give up on me! I promise that I won''t pester Xu Ming, and I won''t make Xu Ming take any responsibility!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    "And I!"


    ��


    Change in style. UU Reading


    Originally, it was Xu Ming who was surrounded by people and accused him of being virtuous, beastly dressed, and always abandoned...


    Then suddenly, all of a sudden, they turned into **** girls, begging Xu Ming to be sane to himself, and to abandon himself all the time...


    Needless to say, Yang Anfu''s previous remarks are simply untenable - so many female disciples, one by one, put on Xu Ming''s appearance, as for Xu Ming to touch you Yang Anfu?


    In the words of the nymphomaniac disciples - want Xu Ming to always give up on you? Think beautifully!


    Suddenly, a female **** disciple boldly said: "By the way, I remembered! I have seen Yang Anfu accidentally taken to the inner sect by Liang Hui several times at night..."

 Chapter 180： , Special Envoy of Hidden Slayer

    () "I have seen several nights inadvertently seeing Yang Anfu being taken to the inner sect by Elder Liang Hui..."


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and many male disciples of the outer sect reacted strongly.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "I don''t believe it, Fang Chenxin, did you talk nonsense?"


    On the surface, Yang Anfu seems to be relatively innocent.


    Therefore, just when Yang Anfu angrily scolded Xu Ming for the chaos and abandonment, only so many male disciples stood up for her.


    Now Fang Chenxin has exposed the private relationship between Yang Anfu and Liang Hui, which has also aroused strong reactions from many male disciples of foreign sects.


    "At night... Lonely men and widows?" The male disciples of the outer sect were a little reluctant to believe, "If what Fang Chenxin said is true, then isn''t Yang Anfu the kind of sassy woman? Well, we just got caught by Yang An, didn''t we? Fu deliberately pretended to be pitiful and deceived?"


    "Fang Chenxin reads();!" At this time, Yang Anfu had to pretend to be so angry that her lips were trembling, "You are spit! You are deliberately smearing me! My Yang Anfu''s reputation, how can it be? Allow you to smear it arbitrarily?"


    Reputation?


    Fang Chenxin shook her head secretly, this Yang Anfu is really shameless enough, even dare to use the word "honor" on herself.


    Does she still have a good reputation?


    But Fang Chenxin was too lazy to argue: "Have I deliberately blackmailed you, you know better than anyone else, so don''t pretend!"


    At this time, other **** female disciples spoke up one after another.


    "Sister Chenxin, after hearing what you said, I also remembered it! - One night, when I was walking in the mountains behind the outer sect to admire the moon, I met Yang Anfu and Elder Liang Hui together. I was surprised at the time that they Why are you in the back mountain..."


    night? Back Mountain? - It''s really fun to play.


    "I seem to have seen that Yang Anfu was brought to the Inner Sect by Elder Liang Hui, and it was also at night!"


    "I''ve seen it too!"


    ��


    The spear pointed at Liang Hui and Yang Anfu, and the truth seemed to come out in an instant.


    Liang Hui''s face turned blue and then white. He didn''t expect that the spear would turn around so quickly, and suddenly it turned into him shooting himself in the foot.


    Liang Hui still wanted to argue with reason, but facts speak louder than words. With so many female disciples from outside sects testifying, if he argues, it will only get worse.


    As for Yang Anfu, seeing that Liang Hui did not speak for a long time, she scolded Liang Hui for not being a man and did not dare to share the pressure with herself. Although Yang Anfu has no face and no skin, she still has a little dignity left in her heart; in this situation, she really has no face to stay, so she pretended to cry with shame and anger, and trotted away. Wild Palace.


    However, when leaving, Yang Anfu also left a voice transmission for Liang Hui: "I have already done it, and I can''t do anything if it is not done! You promised me the number of disciples in the inner sect, don''t forget it! Otherwise...I Spread the matter that you only have three seconds to spread throughout the Wilderness Sect!"


    "You..." Liang Hui''s face became more and more blue, but he couldn''t argue, because he really only had three seconds.


    The scene gradually calmed down.


    After going through such a small set of twists and turns, the coming-of-age ceremony continued in an orderly manner.


    From time to time, Xu Ming secretly transmits Gu Hanmo''s voice: "Aren''t you bored?"


    "It''s so boring..." Gu Hanmo weakly replied to Xu Ming, while welcoming the guests with a formal smile, "I really want to go back and play with paper cranes..."


    The thousand paper cranes given by Xu Ming have no other functions besides the automatic hovering flight. However, Gu Hanmo never tires of playing.


    Suddenly, the waiter who led the guests outside the hall raised his voice in vain: "The special envoy of the Hidden Killer Sect is here��"


    "Secret Envoy of Hidden Killing Sect?"


    "From the Hidden Killer Sect?"


    The place suddenly quieted down.


    Many people in the Wilderness Sect can''t help but have a little fear of the Hidden Killing Sect. Because... The Hidden Killing Sect is the top of the Huang-level forces, while the Wilderness Sect is much weaker.


    A small sect, facing a big sect, will naturally raise a sense of inferiority.


    "Hidden Killing Sect?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with hatred and murderous intent reads();.


    On the way from Feiyun Country to the Wilderness Sect, Xu Ming was robbed and killed by the Hidden Killing Sect.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at the door of the hall.


    This special envoy, on the contrary, has a dignified appearance and an extraordinary bearing.


    Come to think of it, a big force like the Hidden Killing Sect still has high requirements for the appearance of the special envoy; after all, the special envoy represents the facade of the Hidden Killing sect��the facade, of course, it has to be good-looking.


    "Half-step condensing pill!" Xu Ming probed a little.


    "It''s Special Envoy Wu!" Great Elder Liang Weihe greeted with a smile.


    The special envoy named "Wu Xiong" also bowed to the elder, "Elder Liang, stay safe!"


    Then, Wu Xiongcai turned to Gu Kongshan: "Sect Master Gu, I heard that today is the coming-of-age ceremony of your young lady, and the sect master of my family specially ordered me to send a congratulatory gift."


    "Thank you Sect Master Ao for me!" Gu Kongshan took the acceptance ring from Wu Xiong, and without looking at it, handed the acceptance ring to the waiter beside him.


    "Envoy Wu, please take your seat as you please!" Gu Kongshan made a gesture of invitation.


    Although Wu Xiong is the special envoy of the Hidden Killing Sect, Gu Kongshan, as the sect master of the Wilderness Sect, certainly does not need to be too humble; in fact, talking to him so much is actually condescending.


    Wu Xiong didn''t take a seat, but smiled strangely.


    This smile suddenly made Gu Kongshan feel a little bad.


    Sure enough, Wu Xiong said again: "My suzerain, ordered me to bring a word."


    "Speaking."


    The show is finally here.


    "My suzerain said that this ring is not only an adult gift for Miss Gu, but also... a betrothal gift!"


    what! ?


    bride price! ?


    Xu Ming almost stood up in anger, but he suppressed his anger and watched the development of the matter coldly.


    There was a trace of sadness in Gu Hanmo''s eyes, and he sighed: "Sure enough, it''s coming..."


    Liang Hui was also a little angry at this time. After all, he was also one of Gu Hanmo''s suitors. Of course, Liang Hui''s anger was very limited; after all, Gu Hanmo had never paid attention to him, and the two had no feelings at all.


    Gu Kongshan said expressionlessly, "It''s both a congratulatory gift and a betrothal gift? Sect Master Ao is a little too casual, right?"


    "Random? No, no, no!" Special envoy Wu Xiong said with a smile, "Sect Master Gu opened the ring and saw that it was not random at all!"


    Generally, when a guest presents a gift, it is not convenient for the host to open it in person. This is a courtesy.


    But now, Wu Xiong, a guest, took the initiative to ask to open it and take a look. Naturally, there is no such concern.


    Gu Kongshan opened the Na ring.


    There is nothing else in the ring, only profound stones��superior, high-grade, middle-grade, and low-grade, eight hundred and eighty-eight of each of the four kinds of profound stones!


    Even if these profound stones are converted into low-grade profound stones at the lowest ratio, they are still close to one million! Of course, if it was actually converted into low-grade profound stones, it would only be higher, definitely more than one million!


    "This is the sincerity of my suzerain!" Special envoy Wu Xiong said, "Since suzerain Gu has already accepted the dowry, why don''t we set a time when my suzerain will visit in person and discuss the follow-up marriage matters."

 Chapter 181： , dying

    () Ao Tian, ??the young master of the hidden killing sect, has always coveted Gu Hanmo; in the Wilderness Sect, many people know about this.


    As Ao Tian, ??Gu Hanmo is more than enough reads();. However, Ao Tian''s romantic nature, coupled with the fact that the Hidden Killing Sect has been plotting to annex the Wilderness Sect; under such circumstances, how could Gu Kongshan push his daughter into the fire pit.


    Therefore, although Sect Master Ao proposed marriage for Ao Tian many times, he was rejected by Gu Kongshan on the grounds that he was "still young". Unexpectedly, Sect Master Ao actually took advantage of Gu Hanmo''s coming of age ceremony to play such a game.


    "Gu Sect Master hasn''t thought about the time yet?" Special envoy Wu Xiong urged, "My Sect Master has already checked, the eighth day of February, the second day of April, and the sixteenth of April are all very good days. The date of birth of the young lady also matches; why not, Sect Master Gu will choose one of these three days!"


    I have to say, Hidden Killing Sect is really overbearing. A special envoy who is only a half-step condensing pill would dare to talk to Gu Kongshan like this; if it were a half-step condensing pill in the Wilderness Sect, he would not dare to even say a word in the face of Gu Kongshan!


    Gu Kongshan was not annoyed, but handed Na Jie back to Wu Xiong: "Ao Zong mainly wanted to propose marriage, so he came to propose marriage in an open and honest way. It would be too disgraceful to use such a crooked way to give a betrothal gift! I, Gu Kongshan, are not This kind of casual person; this kind of dowry, I won''t accept it!"


    Wu Xiong''s face turned cold and he sneered: "Sect Master Gu, are you going to refund the dowry of the young sect master of my family? - The dowry gift of the young sect master of the hidden killing sect was withdrawn? This is the face of our hidden killing sect, where is it going? put?"


    "It''s not a retreat!" Gu Kongshan said, "It''s a matter of marriage, not a child''s play! If Sect Master Ao is sincere, come talk to me openly and honestly!"


    "To put it bluntly, you just want to retire the dowry, right?" Wu Xiong asked forcefully.


    "If you think so, then so be it." Gu Kongshan said indifferently. It''s clear that the response is here to play arrogant, and in this case, reasoning is useless.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Wu Xiong snorted coldly, "Even the dowry of my young sect master dares to withdraw... Sect Master Gu, it seems that your Wild Wilderness Sect is ready to bear the wrath of our Hidden Killing Sect!"


    Hearing Wu Xiong''s aggressive words, the disciples of the Hidden Killing Sect were all angry.


    "Damn it! It''s so despicable!"


    "That''s right, it''s too bullying, to even use such an unscrupulous means to give a betrothal gift, it''s just that the Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect can think of it!"


    "The next dowry is so sneaky, it''s like something shameful!"


    "Hidden Killing Sect, don''t you just like to do sneaky things?"


    "This betrothal gift must not be accepted! Hmph, our Wilderness Sect, are we afraid that they will fail the Hidden Kill Sect? It''s a big deal to fight with them!"


    ��


    In the Wilderness Sect, some **** masters glared at Wu Xiong. These masters who grew up in the Wilderness Sect and spent most of their lives in the Wilderness Sect, for the dignity of the sect, they can swear to the death at any time!


    Gu Kongshan''s face was still calm: "You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I, Gu Kongshan, will never accept this kind of sneaky betrothal gift! - Take it back!"


    "Really?" Wu Xiong sneered suddenly, "But... my suzerain only asked me to give the dowry gift, but he didn''t ask me to take it back! - If the suzerain has to retire, that''s fine, please go find it yourself. The suzerain of my family retreats. I am an errand, and I will not take it back!"


    "You..." Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but scold, this Hidden Killing Sect, it''s completely clear that it''s here to use power to oppress people!


    "Personally ask your Sect Master to retire?" Gu Kongshan''s eyes also showed coldness.


    how?


    Do you really think that our savage sect is easy to bully?


    Even a mere envoy of half-step condensing pills dares to make a fortune in front of me?


    "Alright then, I will personally ask your sect master to withdraw reads();!" Gu Kongshan sneered, "Envoy Wu, please take a seat! Today is the little girl''s coming-of-age ceremony, these things will be discussed later!"


    "Hum! Good!" Wu Xiong casually folded his hands, and he really swaggered to find a prominent seat to sit down, not polite at all.


    There are many experts in the Wilderness Sect who dare not speak out��who makes the Hidden Killer Sect so much stronger than the Wilderness Sect! The situation is not as good as people, no matter how much anger there is, you have to hold it back for me!


    "Father..." Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Don''t worry, Dad has his own opinion!" Gu Kongshan said coldly.


    Wilderness Sect, is it really so easy to bully?


    Gu Kongshan''s gloomy gaze swept across Wu Xiong, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Since then, more distinguished guests have arrived one after another.


    "Wanjianzhuang, the master of Zhao Xingyun is here!"


    "Magic Qin Academy, the master of the ''Ten Fingers'' is here!"


    "Tianshui Mountain, the master of Murong De Mountain is here!"


    ��


    Wanjianzhuang, Moqin Academy, Tianshui Mountain... are all forces that have a close relationship with the Wilderness Sect. In addition, the size of these forces is similar to that of the Wilderness Sect; therefore, Zhao Xingyun, Shizhi, Murongde and other bigwigs, without putting on airs, all came to attend Gu Hanmo''s coming-of-age ceremony in person.


    Every big guy came, Gu Kongshan stood up very enthusiastically to greet him. After all, these bosses are all characters on the same level as his Gu Kongshan, and they only come to him in person because they give him Gu Kongshan''s face.


    The atmosphere of the coming-of-age ceremony was very harmonious, and it seemed that everyone had forgotten the unhappiness brought by Wu Xiong''s messenger just now. It seems that even Gu Kongshan has left this matter behind.


    Soon the guests arrived.


    After the simple but solemn coming-of-age ceremony, in the Wilderness Hall, the cups were exchanged.


    As the suzerain and father, Gu Kongshan made a toast one by one.


    "Master Zhao, Master Shizhi, Master Murong Mountain! All of them are the seniors of the little girl. In the future, on the way to practice, you will need to help the little girl more!" Gu Kongshan laughed.


    "Haha... In front of Sect Master Gu, how dare we say support! None of our own incompetent children are promising!"


    When he greeted Wu Xiong, Gu Kongshan also had a smile on his face: "Special envoy Wu, drink more, eat more! Our little sect''s wine and meat are poor, please forgive me!"


    "Excuse me? It''s easy to say!" Wu Xiong is also shameless enough Dad, I..." Gu Hanmo was so angry that he just wanted to throw the drink from the glass directly on Wu Xiong''s face.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Gu Kongshan calmly transmitted his voice, "Don''t bother with a dying person!"


    "I''m dying?" Gu Hanmo immediately understood.


    Gu Kongshan, the sect master of the wild sect, is it really so easy to bully?


    Soon, the wine toasted to Xu Ming''s table.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo didn''t speak, and they didn''t transmit sound; but when the two met their eyes, everything was silent.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Kongshan suddenly transmitted a voice.


    "Huh? Sect Master Gu?" Xu Ming was a little strange, why did Gu Kongshan suddenly transmit a voice to himself.


    "Can you kill this special envoy Wu Xiong?"

 Chapter 182： , pinch time

    () Xu Ming was startled, he did not expect that Sect Master Gu would ask such a "direct" question.


    "You can kill it!" Xu Ming also gave a very direct answer.


    "This Wu Xiong, although it is only half a step to condense the pill, but the strength is not weaker than the martial artist who has just entered the pill." Gu Kongshan said again.


    "You can kill just the same!" Xu Ming''s answer was still clear.


    "I knew it! - At this time tomorrow, you killed him on time! Not too soon, not too late!"


    "Good reads();! Absolutely just right at this time, never too early, never too late."


    The two clink glasses and drink up, which will determine Wu Xiong''s life and death.


    Poor Wu Xiong, with a face full of ignorance and arrogance, condescendingly exchanged cups with several elders of the Liang family; he didn''t even realize that a catastrophe was imminent.


    This coming-of-age ceremony lasted until late at night.


    The flesh and blood of the demon beasts in the condensed pill realm, the precious vegetables filled with profound energy, and the fine wine aged for a hundred years...the guests and hosts enjoyed the food and drink.


    For many innate warriors and semi-innate warriors in the Wilderness Sect, the banquet of this coming-of-age ceremony is simply a "feast of immortals"! Not only did he eat and drink delicious food and wine, but after eating and drinking, unconsciously, his cultivation became much more profound.


    ��


    The next morning.


    For warriors, drinking is hard to get drunk. And even if he was drunk, with the strong physique of a warrior, he would have recovered after sleeping for a while.


    "Elder Liang, Sect Master Gu, I will say goodbye first!" Before leaving, Wu Xiong glanced at Gu Kongshan smugly, and said in his mind - I am very upset by my Sect Master, right? But what can you do when you are very upset, can''t you just endure it?


    As the special envoy of the top yellow-level forces, Wu Xiong has long been accustomed to making a fortune on the heads of ordinary yellow-level forces. Even an ordinary Huang-level Sect Master-level figure would not dare to disrespect him��because he was on an envoy and represented the Hidden Killing Sect!


    "I''ll give you a ride." Gu Kongshan suddenly said.


    Gu Kongshan''s "send you a ride" is not just as simple as "send you a ride".


    "Ha!" Wu Xiong sneered in his heart - I thought Sect Master Gu was so tough, but it turned out to be a coward.


    Gu Kongshan sent Wu Xiong a few steps on the stone ladder of ten thousand steps, and then "secretly" took out an acceptance ring, and said quietly: "Please accept it with a smile!"


    Wu Xiong sneered, took the acceptance ring unceremoniously, and said in his heart, "You know the physiognomy".


    The errand of the special envoy is definitely a beautiful one. Wu Xiong has received too many similar gifts.


    After watching Wu Xiong go down the ten-thousand-step stone staircase, Gu Kongshan turned to the crowd: "Zhao Zhuangzhu, Shizhiyuanyuan, and Murong Shanzhu, three people who have come from a long distance, please tell us about it!"


    The curtain room, which means "strategizing and planning", is simply... a meeting room.


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Xingyun, Shizhi, and Murong De were all the top leaders of the Huang-level forces, and time was very precious. They came to the Wild Wilderness Sect. First, to give Gu Kongshan face and participate in Gu Hanmo''s coming-of-age ceremony; secondly, to take this opportunity to gather the senior leaders of the four Huang-level forces to discuss the future development direction.


    "Please!"


    Gu Kongshan led the way, and all the elders of the three major yellow-level forces and the Wilderness Sect were present as non-voting delegates.


    ��


    Leaving the Wilderness Sect, Wu Xiong walked on the way back to the Hidden Killing Sect in a hurry.


    He is not worried about his own safety in the slightest - the only ones who can kill him in the Wilderness Sect are those elders of the Pill Condensation Realm!


    "The elders of the Wilderness Sect dare to kill me?" Wu Xiong sneered disdainfully.


    As the special envoy of the Hidden Killing Sect, Wu Xiong had his life on the jade slip to stay in the sect. Once he dies, the Hidden Killing Sect will know immediately, and he will immediately ask the Wilderness Sect Xingshi to ask him the guilt.


    "Kill me?" Wu Xiong was arrogant, "Anyway, I am rampant with so many ordinary yellow-level forces, and I have never seen any reads(); that dare to disrespect me!"


    Wu Xiong knew that there must be many masters who wanted to kill him, but... would they dare?


    Not only did he not dare, but he had to show a very respectful appearance on the surface!


    "It feels so good to be a special envoy!" Wu Xiong sighed, "Then Gu Kongshan, I ran on him so aggressively yesterday, he must hate me to death! But even if he hates, what can he do? He dares to kill him. Me? Humph... Not only did he not dare, but when I was leaving, he stuffed me with a red envelope."


    Wu Xiong was very proud: "Let me see what kind of gift Gu Kongshan gave me; if the gift is sincere enough, after I go back, I might as well give him a good word in front of the sect master."


    Open the Na ring sent by Gu Kongshan.


    "Yo, yes, a thousand high-grade profound stones!" Wu Xiong was slightly surprised, this is a heavy gift, "Assuming that he is sensible, Gu Kongshan, I will go back to the sect master and say a few more good words to him!"


    Wu Xiong also saw that next to Xuanshi, there was a note with three words: hard money.


    "Hehe!" Wu Xiong became more and more complacent, "Gu Kongshan is really generous, it seems that in the future, I will come to this Wilderness Sect often!"


    Just as Wu Xiong was complacent, suddenly, a formation that covered the sky and the sun rose up in his four directions.


    "Formation?" Wu Xiong immediately became vigilant, "Someone ambushed me!"


    In the Wilderness Sect''s territory, someone ambushed me?


    Wu Xiong was a little surprised and did not dare to take it lightly. Since the other party dares to come, it must be certain.


    But when Wu Xiong saw people...


    "Huh? Is it him?"


    I saw Xu Ming holding a spear and stepping out slowly.


    "Yo, isn''t this the first disciple of the Wilderness Sect?" Wu Xiong naturally knew Xu Ming at yesterday''s coming-of-age ceremony; after all, Xu Ming is now in the Wilderness Sect, and he can be regarded as a powerful man.


    Seeing that it was Xu Ming, Wu Xiong felt relieved.


    "What is this Lengtouqing trying to do? Want to kill me?" Wu Xiong was very disdainful in his heart, "I guess he is also Gu Hanmo''s suitor. Seeing the dowry of the young sect master of my family, he couldn''t be more angry, so he foolishly came to take revenge on me! "


    "Get revenge on me?" Wu Xiong sneered, "Young people are impulsive, they think they have some skills, but they don''t know the sky is high!"


    "Xu Ming, right?" Wu Xiong looked at Xu Ming with a playful look You are setting up a formation, and you are murderous, what do you mean? "


    Xu Ming stood with the gun in his hand, and he was not in a hurry to shoot. He only said two words: "Kill you!"


    "Hahahaha..." Wu Xiong laughed, "Kill me? Just rely on your five-layer perfect field? - You must have never understood my strength? You must think that I only have half a step of condensing pill cultivation, and I think I am easy to deal with. ,right?"


    Xu Ming still just stood with a gun and did not shoot.


    "Unfortunately, you have miscalculated my strength! Although I am only a half-step condensing pill, even a martial artist who has just entered the condensing pill may not be my opponent!" Wu Xiong was still there talking boastfully, "Haha. Haha, how are you, are you afraid? It��s too late!��Since you��re here, I��ll take you back to the Hidden Killing Sect! Haha, the unparalleled genius of the Wilderness Sect that has never been seen in a hundred years, was planted in my hands like this Now! It must be a great achievement to capture you back!"


    Xu Ming just smiled coldly: "You know why I haven''t done it yet?"


    "Why?" Wu Xiong couldn''t help asking.


    "Because... I''m cutting time!"

 Chapter 183： , how can it be so strong

    () "Pinch the time?" Wu Xiong was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "It means..." Xu Ming smiled, "I have to squeeze the time, so that you die in a quarter of an hour! You won''t die a breather time earlier, and you won''t die a breather time later!"


    Xu Ming would not be soft-hearted towards those of the Hidden Killer Sect.


    When he came to the Wilderness Sect from Feiyun Kingdom, Gu Hanmo was almost kidnapped by the people of the Hidden Killing Sect, and Qin Ran even sacrificed himself to protect the Lord.


    But now, the Hidden Killing Sect bullied him again, and a mere envoy even dared to show off his power in the Wilderness Sect, and even offered a betrothal gift, almost making it clear that he wanted to rob Gu Hanmo.


    "Want to hurt Han Mo!?" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, full of murderous intent.


    Anyone who wants to hurt Gu Hanmo in the slightest, Xu Ming will say one word to him - kill! !


    "You want me to die in a quarter of an hour? Hahahahaha..." Wu Xiong seemed to have heard the big joke and laughed wildly.


    "Smile more!" Xu Ming stuck his spear on the ground, stood with his hands behind his back, and said very lightly, "Smile more before you die, it is good for your physical and mental health!"


    "Hahaha... You, a little doll with no hair, want to kill me too?" Wu Xiong said with a disdainful smile, "Do you think that after understanding the five-layer perfection field, you think that no one is you below the condensed core? opponent?"


    Xu Ming ignored it.


    Five-fold perfect field? It is not a problem for Xu Ming to directly open the nine-fold perfect field!


    Moreover, the domain is only one of Xu Ming''s cards; there are many more cards Xu Ming can play!


    Anyway, today, no matter what, Wu Xiong will surely die!


    Even, because he was not sure whether he could instantly kill Wu Xiong; therefore, to be cautious, Xu Ming calculated Wu Xiong''s route early, and set up a trapped formation early, planning to disable Wu Xiong first.


    Then when the time arrives, kill him directly - in this way, the time to kill Wu Xiong can be pinched with great precision!


    And poor Wu Xiong, once he was trapped, not only was it difficult to escape in a short period of time, but he was also unable to communicate externally. In other words, since Wu Xiong came in, he could die here quietly.


    "Young man!" Wu Xiong sneered, "The field is powerful, but the field is only part of the strength. Although I am not as good as you in the field, you are by no means my opponent! - I can''t think of you as an idiot, and you shut yourself up. Get up and bring it to me! Do you think you are an idiot? Are you in such a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Xu Ming still ignored it, but took out an hourglass and placed it on the ground: "When the hourglass is finished, you will die."


    Xu Ming spoke without emotion, as if he was speaking to a dead man.


    "You..." Wu Xiong was startled and sneered, "Good! Good! Good! Young people today are getting more and more impetuous! Originally, I didn''t want to kill you immediately, but I wanted to take you back to the Hidden Killing Sect first. ;Since you are courting death, then you should die here! - Show your domain, lest you say that I will not give you a chance to show your strength when you are about to die!"


    "To deal with you?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "You don''t need to use the realm!"


    Xu Ming''s strength has greatly increased now, even if he doesn''t use plug-ins, he still has the strength to enter the condensate pill. To deal with Wu Xiong, you really don''t need to use the domain, just open the "double attack and double defense acceleration" package, you can do it.


    "It''s arrogant! Then I won''t kill you first, but I will mutilate your hands and feet first. I want to see if you can continue to be arrogant!"


    choke! choke!


    In Wu Xiong''s hands, two weapons suddenly appeared. The right hand is a short sword, and the left hand is holding a dagger in the backhand.


    The Hidden Killer Sect is good at sneak attack and assassination.


    "Humph! Let''s get rid of you first!" Wu Xiong, like a snake, rushed towards Xu Ming.


    "Anyway, it''s still early, so let''s play with him first, and see what his methods can do!" Xu Ming casually opened the Level 1 "Three Hanging Package".


    Boom reads();!


    Feeling the multiplied powerful strength, Xu Ming swung his spear and swept straight away.


    "Sweeping?��Thinking that this can block my melee attack? Naive!" Wu Xiong''s body was almost touching the ground.


    "You''re a young man after all, the moves are still too tender!"


    Just when Wu Xiong was complacent, Xu Ming''s hands holding the end of the gun suddenly stopped suddenly, as steady as Mount Tai.


    The end of the gun barrel suddenly stopped, but the barrel and the tip of the gun couldn''t stop; the long gun instantly bent into an arc, and then... it bounced back in Wu Xiong''s direction.


    "I''m going!"


    The power of this shot''s rebound should not be underestimated, how could Wu Xiong dare to be drawn. In a hurry, a donkey rolled and rolled to the side, which was worthy of being avoided.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Xu Ming chased after the victory, and the spear kept stabbing. Wherever the spear tip went, it even left a ripple-like afterimage in the air.


    Wu Xiong was beaten so much that he could only parry, but was unable to fight back.


    "How can it be so strong..." Wu Xiong was completely stunned.


    Wu Xiong himself developed in all directions because it was difficult for him to cultivate an inch; profound energy, body, realm, secret skills, treasures... all aspects were superimposed, which made him comparable to the first entry into the condensing pill.


    "But how old is this kid? He''s obviously not as good as me, so why can he beat me?" A lot of people were beaten by others, and Wu Xiong just wanted to say - at his age, Did it live on to the dog?


    "Xu Ming! Don''t be complacent!"


    boom!


    Wu Xiong directly opened his field!


    Although there are only four perfect fields, Wu Xiong is confident that with his skillful control of the field, he will never be afraid of Xu Ming''s five perfect fields.


    shhhhhhhhhhhh��


    The realm opened, and countless natural forces of heaven and earth danced in the air. Among them, many forces of nature gathered on Wu Xiong, which made Wu Xiong''s combat power soar; more forces of nature took the opportunity to attack Xu Ming.


    "Domain?" Although the other party offered up the domain, Xu Ming was too lazy to start the "super perfect battle", but directly opened the "three-hanging package" to level 3.


    In an instant Xu Ming''s strength jumped from half-step condensing to the initial stage of condensing!


    It''s enough to crush Wu Xiong!


    boom!


    Xu Ming swept away the incoming force of nature with a single shot, and then the gun kept on firing towards Wu Xiong.


    One inch long and one inch strong!


    Although Wu Xiong was blessed by the power of nature, his strength skyrocketed, but before he could get close to Xu Ming, Xu Ming''s attack came again.


    boom!


    How could Wu Xiong expect that Xu Ming''s strength was so terrifying. Unprepared, he was directly ejected by Xu Ming''s gun.


    Bang!


    puff!


    Wu Xiong fell to the ground, a mouthful of black blood spurted out, and his eyes were even more shocked: "How can he be so strong... He is obviously not in the Pill Condensation Realm, why is he so much stronger than me!"

 Chapter 184： ,almost

    () How can it be so strong?


    Although Xu Ming is only congenitally perfect, his practice of "Breaking the World" can completely make him match the ordinary half-step condensing pill.


    What''s more, Xu Ming has used more than 1,000 second-level power stones, agility stones, and wisdom stones.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also has bonuses such as "The Body of a Holy Beast".


    On these foundations, open the Level 3 "Three-hanging Package" again; crushing Wu Xiong is as easy as the palm of your hand!


    field? realm? - In front of absolute power, all are floating clouds!


    "run!"


    The short fight made Wu Xiong understand that he could not be Xu Ming''s opponent at all.


    "Do you still want to run?"


    Xu Ming sneered and quickly approached Wu Xiong, who was fleeing.


    "Ah��" Wu Xiong felt the crisis, and even controlled the power of nature with all his strength, intending to stop Xu Ming''s pace.


    call out! call out! call out! call out��


    The overwhelming force of nature flew towards Xu Ming, but Xu Ming just snorted coldly.


    "Go away!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s spear swept across, directly blasting away the force of nature in the densest place. As for those places that are not very dense... Xu Ming relied on the body of the holy beast and slammed into it!


    This is the terrifying strength of the initial stage of condensing pills!


    It is a field that has fatal damage to half-step condensing pills and a lot of trouble for first-time condensing pills, but for the early stage of condensing pills, the threat is very limited. Relying on the strength of his body, Xu Ming even dared to slam into it with the strength of nature that was not very dense!


    "What!?" Wu Xiong''s eyes widened, and he felt an incomparably huge crisis.


    "Fight!" He knew that this was already the moment of life and death, the juncture of desperate efforts!


    boom!


    An evil and vast aura suddenly erupted from the depths of Wu Xiong''s body reads();.


    Hidden Killing Sect Forbidden Technique - Ghost Resentment Totem!


    On Wu Xiong''s body, there is a faint image of evil ghosts entangled in it.


    "Dare to force me to pay a huge price to use the forbidden technique, die!!" Under the forbidden technique, Wu Xiong''s strength also skyrocketed.


    but��


    "Die your sister!"


    Bang!


    Xu Ming knocked Wu Xiong to the ground with one shot.


    "I..." Wu Xiong was stunned, but he paid a painful price to cast the forbidden technique, and his strength doubled! Why was he knocked down by a gun?


    Bang!


    Another shot was drawn.


    "Strength doubled?"


    Bang!


    "Pay a terrible price?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Xu Ming''s spear was so beaten that Wu Xiong couldn''t stand up at all, and even the weapon fell to the ground. For a martial artist, dropping a weapon is tantamount to giving up resistance.


    "Hmph, I just ordered a ''three-hanging package'', and my strength soared to four times! What are you struggling with me?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! bang...


    After a while, Wu Xiong was pumped to the brink of death.


    "You... how dare you do this to me! I''m the special envoy of the Hidden Killer Sect!" At this time, Wu Xiong foolishly revealed his identity to intimidate Xu Ming.


    "I know you are the special envoy of the Hidden Killer Sect!" Xu Ming glanced at the hourglass.


    There is still a little time until the hourglass is over.


    "Aren''t you afraid of revenge when you treat me like this?"


    "Revenge? First of all, you have to get out of here alive before you can get revenge on me! But...I will never let you leave alive!" Xu Ming was full of murderous intentions towards the people of the Hidden Killing Sect, especially those who tried to hurt Gu Hanmo, "Furthermore, his body is full of murderous intent. You are trapped, you can''t even send a summons - you say, who would know that I killed you?"


    "However, if something happens to me when I''m on a mission to the Wilderness Sect! We will kill the Wilderness Sect for sure! If you kill me, you won''t be afraid of causing disaster to the Wilderness Sect?"


    "I''ve never thought about this..." Xu Ming said deliberately, "Then what do you think I should do? Let you go?"


    "Humph! If you are acquainted, let me go quickly, maybe I can consider leaving you a way out!"


    "However, I have a question! - You Hidden Killer Sect, are you really going to fight with our Wilderness Sect for you?" Xu Ming sneered, "You take yourself too seriously, right?"


    "you��"


    "Okay, it''s almost time, I won''t continue chatting with you!" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    "What?" Wu Xiong was startled, and then he suddenly realized that the sand in the hourglass was about to run out to the end.


    "No��" Wu Xiong had seen that his life was about to come to an end.


    However, Xu Ming ignored his screams and begging for mercy.


    puff!


    As soon as the spear was sent to Wu Xiong''s vital point, Wu Xiong''s eyes soon dimmed reads();.


    And the hourglass, also just at this moment all drained.


    Xu Ming''s face was expressionless: "Those who want to hurt Gu Hanmo... Kill Wushe!"


    When dealing with the enemy, Xu Ming will never be soft-hearted once there is a good opportunity to kill.


    As for the consequences of killing Wu Xiong, the special envoy of the Hidden Killing Sect... That''s not what Xu Ming needs to worry about.


    Next, it''s about Gu Kongshan, the "teammate".


    ��


    The Hidden Killer Sect is a million miles away.


    In a small secret room in the Sutra Collection Pavilion, there are hundreds of jade slips of life on display.


    The production cost of the Jade Slip of Life is very high. Even in the Hidden Killing Sect, only the masters of the Condensation Pill Realm and the special envoys have the corresponding Jade Slip of Life. Others, even if they are half-step condensing pill warriors, are not willing to spend a lot of money to make them for them.


    A dying old man sat cross-legged here, meditating.


    suddenly��


    Click!


    A piece of natal jade slip was directly broken, and the name of "Wu Xiong" was written on the natal jade slip.


    "Um?"


    The twilight old man suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes sharp.


    He took the jade slip of life from the air, and felt it carefully: "The place of death is probably 1.2 million miles to the southwest..."


    ��


    Wilderness sect, curtain hall.


    Gu Kongshan, Zhao Xingyun, Shizhi, and Murongde, the four sect master-level figures, as well as Liang Weihe, Zhang Kuang and other inner sect elders of the wild sect, as well as the elders of Ke Qing, were all present.


    Within the hundreds of thousands of miles under the jurisdiction of the Wilderness Sect, as long as the cultivation base steps into the Pill Condensation Realm, they will become the elders of the Wilderness Sect.


    "...Since that''s the case, the Lord of the Martial God Kingdom, the Lord of the Qiandao Kingdom, let''s stop the war between your two countries, right?" The elder Liang Weihe, as the second-in-command of the Wilderness Sect, was naturally responsible. The host of "The Curtain Meeting".


    "Since the first elder has spoken, just follow what the first elder said!" The lord of Qiandao Kingdom is also one of the elders of Keqing of the Wilderness Sect.


    "Okay!" The lord of the Martial God Kingdom also said coldly Then move on to the next item: the border between our Wilderness Sect and Tianshui Mountain, because there are no masters to guard, bandits are rampant. Hundreds of thousands of bandits occupy the mountains as kings, and there is a faint trend of opening up a new country. What do you think? "


    "How can a new kingdom be opened at will? The bandits here are so rampant that they dare to take over the mountain as king without even saying hello. In my opinion, destroy it!" The second elder was the first to express his opinion. Insolent.


    "It''s gone!"


    "Went out!"


    "Why don''t you keep this bandit den as a training ground for your disciples?"


    ��


    A high-level executive expressed his views.


    However, Gu Kongshan closed his eyes and remained silent.


    Suddenly, a deep sneer appeared on the corner of Gu Kongshan''s mouth: "It''s almost time!"

 Chapter 185： , strength and routine

    () "Time... almost!"


    Gu Kongshan''s inner voice just fell.


    boom!


    In the open space in the center of the hall, a three-zhang-high water curtain suddenly appeared.


    The water curtain had just emerged, but it was still blank, and nothing could be seen.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    "Why did the water curtain suddenly light up?"


    "Where did the subpoena come from?"


    The communication water curtain is composed of extremely complicated formations, which can carry out ultra-long-distance communication of millions of miles, or even tens of thousands of miles.


    However, every time the message water curtain is activated, it will consume a large amount of top grade profound stones. If it wasn''t for something very important, even a big force like the Wilderness Sect would not be willing to activate it at will.


    This time, the Wilderness Sect was the party that received the summons, so the consumption of profound stones was relatively less.


    A black-robed stalwart figure gradually appeared in the water curtain.


    Although the figure is not completely clear, many people present have vaguely guessed who it is.


    "It''s him?"


    "Why did he suddenly send a super long-distance communication to the Wilderness Sect?"


    "Could it be that something big happened!?"


    Every Huang-level faction has a communication water curtain. The reason is that in the event of an emergency, the major yellow-level forces can communicate with each other.


    The figure gradually became clearer.


    "It sure is him!"


    "Sect Master Ao!"


    "Silently kill Sect Master Zong Ao!"


    The figure on the water curtain has an angular face. On his black robe, there are several blood-colored patterns embellished.


    All the Ningdan masters at the scene could feel the domineering and murderous aura from Sect Master Ao in the black robe, even through the communication water curtain.


    The communication water curtain was connected, and Sect Master Ao on the other side also saw the situation in the curtain hall.


    "so many people?"


    Sect Master Ao was slightly surprised, but his eyes immediately fell on Gu Kongshan: "Kongshan."


    "Sect Master Ao!" Gu Kongshan stood up, showing some respect.


    After all, the Hidden Killing Sect is a top yellow-level force, and other surrounding yellow-level forces such as the Wild Wilderness Sect, Wanjianzhuang, Moqin Academy, and Tianshui Mountain are vaguely headed by the Hidden Killing Sect. Sect Master Ao, even more faintly felt like an "alliance leader".


    "Sect Master Ao, what happened to use the water curtain for communication?" Gu Kongshan pretended to be confused, and asked deliberately, "Could it be that a beast swarm broke out somewhere?"


    The tide of beasts, the tide of monsters.


    Monsters are not exactly fish on human plates.


    Powerful monsters are not only terrifying in strength, but also possess wisdom no less than that of human masters!


    If a powerful monster escaped the siege and interception of human beings, and successfully grew to the consummation of condensed pills; it is entirely possible to set off a wave of beasts, attack humans, and compete with humans for territory!


    Once the beast tide breaks out, it is very likely that it cannot be suppressed by a single yellow-level force alone, and it requires the joint efforts of several forces to read();.


    "Beast tide?" Sect Master Heipao sneered, "Kongshan, the play is good!"


    "A drama? What drama?" Gu Kongshan looked confused.


    "Humph!" Sect Master Ao snorted coldly, across the water curtain, everyone felt a chill, "My special envoy, on your territory, died!"


    "Dead?" Gu Kongshan was confused.


    "Dead?" The others were dumbfounded too - of course, they were really dumbfounded, but Gu Kongshan was just fake.


    Gu Kongshan continued: "Sect Master Ao, you mean that special envoy Wu Xiong is dead?"


    "Humph! Are you still pretending?" Sect Master Ao shouted, "With Wu Xiong''s strength, only the Ning Dan master can kill him! He died in your territory again, don''t tell me, you don''t know anything!"


    "But... I really don''t know..." Gu Kongshan said with a wry smile.


    "You don''t know!?" Sect Master Ao sneered, "On your territory, besides yours, who else can kill Wu Xiong?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible for my people to do it!" Gu Kongshan continued, "After I sent off the special envoy Wu Xiong today, all the pill condensing warriors in our Wild Wilderness Sect will always be with me!"


    "I''ve been with you all the time?" Sect Master Ao''s face flashed with suspicion.


    "Yes, they are all in this hall! Everyone is there!" Gu Kongshan said again and again, "If you don''t believe me, you should be able to see everyone now!"


    "Oh?" Sect Master Ao in the water curtain glanced at the curtain hall.


    Sure enough, every Pill condensing master in the Wilderness Sect he knew was in the hall, and none of them fell.


    "Does it really have nothing to do with Gu Kongshan?" Sect Master Ao flashed such a thought.


    "Humph!" But Sect Master Ao snorted coldly, "I don''t know if your Wilderness Sect has any newly promoted Pill Condensing Martial Artist."


    "Sect Master Ao..." Gu Kongshan shouted injustice, "Don''t say that there are no new elders in our Wilderness Sect this year, even if there is, a newcomer to Ningdan may not be the opponent of Special Envoy Wu Xiong, right? - something happened to Special Envoy Wu Xiong, I really don''t know at all!"


    "You don''t know?" Sect Master Ao still sneered.


    But Sect Master Ao had to admit that Gu Kongshan was right. Even if there were some newly promoted alchemists, they would not threaten Wu Xiong''s life; even if Wu Xiong couldn''t beat him, it would be no problem to escape.


    "Humph!" However, Sect Master Ao insisted that it was Gu Kongshan who did it, "Maybe you have some hidden masters in the Wilderness Sect, I don''t know!"


    "Sect Master Ao!" Gu Kongshan finally got angry, "Since Gu said he doesn''t know, he definitely doesn''t know! Although our Wild Wilderness Sect is not as powerful as your Hidden Killing Sect, it doesn''t necessarily fear you. !"


    "Humph!" Sect Master Ao smiled noncommittally.


    "You said it was my people who did it, but none of the elders of our Wild Wilderness Sect are here, and they have been with me, as well as Zhao Zhuang, Shizhi, and Murong Mountain! You said yes Our newly promoted elders did it, but you and I both know that Wu Xiong can''t be killed by entering Ningdan! Now, you suspect that there are hidden masters in our Wilderness Sect... Sect Master Ao, if you must take this **** The basin is buckled on the head of our Wilderness Sect, you can just say it!" Gu Kongshan said angrily, as if he was really aggrieved.


    If Xu Ming was present, he would definitely chuckle: The routine is too deep!


    Zhao Xingyun and a few people on the side persuaded: "Kongshan, don''t get excited, just say something if you have something to say, how can you talk to Sect Master Ao like this?"


    "I can''t get angry enough to read();!" Gu Kongshan snorted coldly, looking like an honest person who has been bullied.


    "Sect Master Ao!" All three of Zhao Xingyun said to the water curtain, "All three of us can prove that since the departure of Wu Xiong''s special envoy, all the Pill Condensing masters of the Wild Wilderness Sect have been with us in this curtain hall, and all of them have been with us. Never left! - When did the special envoy Wu Xiong happen? Anyway, there is absolutely no way for us here to attack the special envoy Wu Xiong! The three of us can guarantee this!"


    "Humph!" The three sect master-level figures stood up to vouch for it, and Sect Master Ao naturally didn''t want to say much, "Anyway, I already know the approximate location of Wu Xiong''s death, and I will find out! Once I find out that it is what you call the Wilderness Sect... hum !"


    "Just check!" Gu Kongshan sneered.


    "Huh! I''ll leave the matter of Wu Xiong''s death aside for the time being - Gu Kongshan, have you received the dowry gift I told Wu Xiong to bring you? Just as the water curtain of communication has been opened, we will send my son and Let your daughter''s marriage be settled!"


    Gu Kongshan was stunned for a moment, and continued: "I have asked Wu Xiong to bring back the dowry gift!"


    took it back?


    This time, it was Sect Master Ao''s turn to be stunned: "Impossible! Wu Xiong will not bring back the dowry!"


    "I really brought it back!" Gu Kongshan said, "When Wu Xiong was about to leave, I gave him the ring. Zhao Xingyun, Shizhi, and Murongde can all testify for me!"


    "Huh?" Sect Master Ao swept his gaze to the three of Zhao Xingyun.


    The three of Zhao Xingyun were a little speechless...to testify? What evidence?


    But the three still said the truth: "We did see that when Special Envoy Wu Xiong was leaving, Kong Shan gave him a ring!"


    "Sect Master Ao, that receiving ring is the one that you used as a betrothal gift!" Gu Kongshan continued.


    Sect Master Ao''s eyes became cold: "Are you kidding me, Kong Shan?"


    "How dare I make fun of you! I really handed the betrothal gift back to Special Envoy Wu Xiong! - In order to make Special Envoy Wu Xiong willing to help me bring the betrothal gift back, I also stuffed an extra thousand high-grade profound stones in it as hard money. !" Gu Kongshan continued, "Who would have thought that something happened to Special Envoy Wu Xiong..."


    On the surface of Gu Kongshan''s depression, "Jumping into the Yellow River can''t be washed away", but in his heart, he is secretly laughing��hehe, death has no proof!


    In fact, there are a thousand high-grade profound stones in that Na ring. As for the betrothal gift, it has been directly dropped by Gu Kongshan.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Sect Master Ao understood that if he continued to argue with Gu Kongshan today, there would be no result. Before cutting off the communication water curtain, he sneered and left a sentence: "When I find out the truth, let''s see what else you have to say!"


    "The Qing people are self-cleaning, UU reading go to check!" Gu Kongshan stood with his hands behind his back, arrogant and awe-inspiring.


    However, Gu Kongshan''s deepest thought is that routines are very important!


    "Empty Mountain..." All three of Zhao Xingyun sighed, "You acted a little tough just now, Sect Master Ao is in a bad mood, in case you make him unhappy again..."


    "Is it possible that I should bow down and swallow all the wrongs?" Gu Kongshan sneered.


    The three of Zhao Xingyun shook their heads silently - Gu Kongshan dared to play "tough" with Sect Master Ao, but the three of them did not dare.


    because��


    Although the Wilderness Sect is weaker than the Hidden Killing Sect, Gu Kongshan is not necessarily weaker than Sect Master Ao!


    Gu Kongshan''s toughness and routines are based on his own strength.


    The strength is strong enough and the routine is deep enough, Gu Kongshan naturally has a way to wrestle with Sect Master Ao! Just like this game, Gu Kongshan played so Sect Master Ao had no temper at all.

 Chapter 186： ,Invitation card

    () "Murder" and "Vietnamese goods" are a pair of good buddies who often appear together.


    For example, Xu Ming originally only had the intention to kill Wu Xiong, but had no "heart to robbery". But after killing Xu Ming, he found out that he seemed to help the dead Wu Xiong by the way and keep his belongings safe.


    Then, the two rings on Wu Xiong''s body came into Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Huh? In this Na ring, there are only a thousand high-grade profound stones and a note?"


    There are three words on the note: hard money.


    "This should be the ring that Sect Master Gu gave to Wu Xiong, right?" Xu Ming immediately understood, "The three words ''hard-earned money'', Sect Master Gu must not have written it for Wu Xiong! Then... it is written to me. Look at it!"


    It''s ridiculous that when Wu Xiong saw these three words, he thought Gu Kongshan was so polite! Unexpectedly, he had already been calculated to death by Gu Kongshan reads();!


    "It''s really stingy!" Xu Ming was still a little dissatisfied, "killing such an important person, you only gave me a thousand hard-earned money of high-grade profound stones..."


    Xu Ming turned to look at the other ring.


    "This Wu Xiong is really rich..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised, "I''m afraid some of the elders in the Wilderness Sect may not have the net worth of Wu Xiong!"


    Xu Ming flipped through Wu Xiong''s treasures roughly.


    All kinds of treasures, weapons, medicinal pills, runes, strange objects�� add up to a total of hundreds of thousands of low-grade profound stones.


    "Xiaohang, all the things in the two rings have been replaced with hanging points!"


    It''s still troublesome for Xu Ming to keep all the miscellaneous things! Give a discount directly and sell it to a small hanging point.


    The execution efficiency of the small link is very high: "The exchange is complete! A total of about 310,000 points for level 2 points and about 1,500 points for level 3 points!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing: "Murdering is the fastest way to make money! It''s much faster to make money than me working hard to mine!"


    However, although Xu Ming was able to kill the enemy decisively, he would never be able to kill him wantonly in order to kill more money than others!


    Xu Ming, has his own code of conduct!


    At this time, Xiaohang reported again: "I found an invitation letter from the Taoist Demon Domain in the treasure. It is not recommended to exchange it for a hanging point!"


    An invitation letter from the Demon Realm?


    Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    The Demon Realm of Seeking Dao is a mysterious and demonic place.


    Ordinary warriors, let alone entering the Demon Realm, don''t even know where the exact location is. Moreover, there are many warriors who have fallen into madness because of their pursuit of martial arts in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao; if the weak warriors go, maybe they will not survive for three days!


    Occasionally, there will be treasures in the Demon Realm that flow out of the outside world. For example, the dao magic bead that Xu Ming obtained before, which contained the evil spirit, was produced in the quest for the dao.


    Xu Ming picked up the invitation letter and looked.


    On one side of the invitation letter, there are dense and complex inscription patterns; in the lower right corner, three small characters of "Invitation Letter" are written.


    On the other side, there is a map that guides the route to the Demon Realm. In the lower right corner, there are four small characters "Seeking Dao Demon Domain".


    "Seeking Dao Demon Realm?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "If you have time, you can go and see!"


    Xu Ming was still very curious about the Demon Realm.


    Moreover, Xu Ming always felt that the devilish energy should be a very powerful force, far more than his own control. Perhaps, if you go to the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, you will be able to dig out more secrets of the evil spirits.


    But now.


    "It''s time to go back to the Wilderness Sect..."


    Wu Xiong had already been killed, and Xu Ming let out a wicked breath.


    However, Xu Ming could foresee that the festival between himself and the Hidden Slaughter Sect was probably just the beginning; in the future, there would inevitably be more collisions with the Hidden Slaughter Sect.


    Even if the Hidden Killing Sect didn''t bother again, when Xu Ming had enough strength, he would definitely take the initiative to find the Young Sect Master Ao Tian to settle the account.


    ��


    Back to the Wilderness.


    A few days later, Xu Ming made a registration to go out again, and then plunged into the mine again to continue his mining business reads();.


    If this vein is not hollowed out for a day, Xu Ming will not be reconciled for a day.


    This time, Liang Hui did not dare to follow Xu Ming with the letter talisman.


    The shadow caused by following Xu Ming last time is still lingering... Let alone this time, even in the future, I am afraid that Liang Hui will never dare to follow Xu Ming again!


    God knows what kind of damage Xu Ming will come up with.


    "Xu Ming, where are you hiding!" Gu Hanmo was very surprised, why did Xu Ming always register to go out, and then hide in a corner near the Wilderness Sect - what the **** is Xu Ming doing?


    "Hey, I''m making money to support you!" Xu Ming replied.


    "Where are you then?"


    "Anyway, it''s in the wild mountain, you don''t have to worry, it''s not dangerous at all!"


    "All right��"


    Deep in the mine, Xu Ming was in control of the triple realm, and he was an extremely efficient human-shaped excavator.


    ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss


    One after another, the walls of the mysterious stone mines turned into sand, and the mysterious stones were collected by Xu Ming.


    The more Xu Ming digs, the more he learns, and the mining efficiency is getting higher and higher. Digging and digging, practice makes perfect, Xu Ming can even dig 200,000 to 300,000 profound stones a day!


    Xu Ming''s hanging point is also soaring rapidly.


    When he first entered the mine, Xu Ming had nearly 2 million level 2 hanging points and more than 4,600 level 3 hanging points.


    In a few days, this number became three million level 2 hanging points and 6,000 level 3 hanging points.


    At every moment, Xu Ming was frantically accumulating money.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t realize that, not far from him, a pair of invisible eyes stared straight at him.


    The owner of these eyes is Liang Hui who is hidden in the formation.


    After discovering that a large area of ??the ore vein was missing last time, Liang Hui set up this formation to conceal his figure. As long as you are in the formation, you will hardly be noticed by people outside the formation.


    This time, Liang Hui saw that Xu Ming had registered to go out again. Although he didn''t dare to follow him, he had an idea and ambushed in the mine beforehand. He had long suspected that the theft of the ore vein was probably a good thing done by Xu Ming.


    And soon Liang Hui waited for Xu Ming''s arrival.


    "Damn it! Sure enough, it''s Xu Mingpio''s vein! But how did he get in? It seems to have appeared suddenly!"


    Of course Liang Hui didn''t know that Xu Ming had stealth skills.


    Immediately afterwards, Liang Hui was stunned by Xu Ming''s mining method: "Damn it! It''s really mining with the domain! However, this efficiency... is really brutal!"


    Liang Hui really wanted to take down Xu Ming immediately, but he calmly held back: "This Xu Ming, I don''t know what method he used, and he suddenly appeared in the ore vein; it is very likely that he has any other way to take a look. The child disappeared and left... I''d better wait, don''t startle the snake! When he digs into the trapping area I set up before, I will suddenly activate the trapping array and trap him! In this way, he will not be able to fly!"


    In order to prevent Xu Ming from being aware of his existence, Liang Hui did not even dare to communicate to the outside world. Because the communication will produce a lot of fluctuations.


    "Come to my side..." Liang Hui waited stupidly, "As long as you dig into the trapped area, it will be your death!"

 Chapter 187： , 1 piece of white paper

    () Pieces of black stone ore, under the sweep of the triple realm, quickly turned into sand.


    The profound stones in the mine were taken away by Xu Ming.


    But Liang Hui was not at all distressed.


    "Dig it, dig it, just dig it! The more you dig, the better!" Liang Hui secretly said, "Anyway, no matter how much you dig up, when I kill you, it will all be mine! - Besides, when the time comes, these Mysterious stones will all be my personal trophies, and they do not need to be handed over to the Liang Clan!"


    Of course Liang Hui didn''t know that the profound stone dug up by Xu Ming was not in Xu Ming''s collection ring, but directly turned into a hanging point.


    "Come on... He will soon enter the trapped area!"


    "Humph! The monster is such a genius that even our Liang family can''t feel at ease... It''s a pity, he''s going to die in my hands!"


    Xu Ming dug tirelessly, and Liang Hui waited tirelessly.


    Soon, Xu Ming''s level 2 hanging point exceeded 4 million, and the level 3 hanging point also exceeded 8,000.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming communicated and chatted, "My realm has reached the perfection of the unity of heaven and man! Next, I''m going to take the Five Elements Purification Pill to hit the realm of the realm!"


    "You''re about to comprehend the realm?" Xu Ming was pleasantly surprised.


    In fact, Xu Ming himself hadn''t even understood the realm yet; it was entirely through "super-perfect battles" that he could display the realm.


    "It''s not all your credit!" Gu Hanmo said, "If you hadn''t given me all these rare elixir, I wouldn''t have been able to understand the realm so quickly!"


    "These few pills are of little use to me, so don''t worry about them!" Xu Ming comforted.


    "In the next few days, I will concentrate on retreat, and you may not be able to call me."


    "It''s okay, just contact me when you get out of the customs!"


    "Okay, then I''ll close first!"


    ��


    And just when Xu Ming was digging happily.


    "It''s here!" Liang Hui''s eyes lit up, "I''ve finally stepped into the trapped area, it''s time to close the net!"


    Liang Hui hid in the mines and waited for so many days, just for this moment?


    "The formation... start!" Liang Hui silently controlled.


    suddenly-


    boom!


    A trapped formation covering a range of several hundred meters rose directly from the ground!


    "Is there a formation!?" Xu Ming was startled, "Is there someone in ambush nearby?"


    The array method is stimulated, and it is completely a matter of readings();. As soon as Xu Ming discovered the formation, he was trapped in the formation before he could escape.


    "There is actually a formation..." Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, "It seems that someone has been in ambush here for a long time; it was not until I stepped into the range of the formation that he suddenly attacked - really patient!"


    This time, Xu Ming had dug the mine for twenty or thirty days.


    For twenty or thirty days, the other party couldn''t bear it, and Xu Ming had to admire his patience.


    "Who will it be?" Xu Ming was really curious, but he also had guesses.


    "Hahaha, Xu Ming, I didn''t expect to meet me here!" A young figure hidden under a green robe laughed and walked out of the hidden formation.


    Liang Hui!


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "You can still laugh when you see it''s me?" Liang Hui lifted the green robe hat on his head, revealing a ferocious smile, "Don''t you naively think that I''m here to chat with you, right? "


    "Then what do you want?" Xu Ming asked knowingly.


    Xu Ming had long felt Liang Hui''s killing intent towards him. It''s just that Xu Ming really didn''t expect that Liang Hui would set up a formation in the ore vein and wait for the rabbit.


    But even if you''re stuck, so what?


    Just Liang Hui, will Xu Ming take it seriously?


    "Why?" Liang Hui sneered, "Of course I killed you!"


    "Kill me? We don''t seem to have much feud, right?" Xu Ming said calmly.


    "It''s so naive!" Liang Hui said that he had already taken control of the whole situation, "There are simply too many reasons to kill you!"


    "Tell me!"


    "First! You stand on the side of the Gu Department and oppose our Liang Department, you should be damned!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    "Second! You dare to seduce Gu Hanmo, even more **** it! - Gu Hanmo, it''s mine!"


    "Is it yours?" Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold.


    "Third...you tmd, did you throw the letter talisman in the puddle last time? And you also lost an explosive flame talisman?"


    "Huh? How did you know?" Xu Ming deliberately looked at Liang Hui with strange eyes, "I just had a playful moment and set up a cannonball to blow up the pit. Could it be that you...were bombed?"


    Have fun for a while?


    Set up a cannonball to blow up the hut?


    Liang Hui is not a fool, it is strange if he can believe it!


    However, Liang Hui has words of suffering��how to say? Could it be that the dignified and desolate elders were bombed with **** and swallowed...


    If this was spread out, how could Liang Hui have the face to stand in the Wilderness Sect?


    Liang Hui didn''t even dare to tell his father about this.


    "Humph!" Liang Hui snorted coldly, "You don''t need to say more nonsense, now you are trapped in a trap, cut off from the communication! Even if I kill you, no one will know that you died here!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes, "Then if I kill you, will no one know?"


    "You killed me?" Liang Hui seemed to have heard the funniest joke in his life, "Sure enough, the more monstrous a genius is, the easier it is to be ignorant and arrogant to read();! You want to kill me too? Isn''t it? Do you think that if you defeat a Lin Xuan, you will be invincible? - I will let you see the difference between the condensed pill level and the innate level!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Liang Hui suddenly flew in, and even threw the dagger out of his hand without warning.


    "Fuck me, sneak attack?" Xu Ming had to say, this Liang Hui is really shameless.


    Just now, Niu X coaxedly said that he wanted to let himself see the strength of the condensate level, and he looked like he wanted to fight him fairly; as soon as the words fell, he attacked directly.


    "What is a sneak attack? It''s called a lion fighting a rabbit with all his strength!"


    The lion fights the rabbit?


    Xu Ming sneered��this Liang Hui, obviously, has not figured out who is the lion and who is the rabbit!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to hang up, let''s try this Liang Hui''s strength first!"


    Whoosh!


    With a single shot of Xu Ming''s spear, the dagger of his hand was shot flying with great precision.


    However, at this time, Liang Hui was also approaching.


    boom!


    Liang Hui did not expand the field, but a raging flame was ignited on the front of his fist.


    "die!"


    This punch, as if carrying the wrath of heaven and earth, slammed into Xu Ming angrily.


    Before the fist arrived, Xu Ming felt a strong pressure.


    "What a powerful force!" Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his face. "Isn''t this Liang Hui a very weak existence in the Pill Condensation Realm, and he has such strength? Could it be that this is the gap between Condensing Pill and Xiantian?"


    boom!


    In an instant, the flame fist hit.


    Xu Ming raised his gun horizontally to resist.


    The Devil May Cry guns of the middle-grade treasure class were all bent into an arc by a punch��of course, just bent in, they would immediately bounce back and straighten.


    And Xu Ming was directly smashed into the air by this powerful force.


    boom!


    Xu Ming slammed into the hard stone wall, directly smashing the stone wall into pieces Liang Hui took the short sword back with a palm, and with a flick of his foot, it shot directly at Xu Ming.


    "This sword is enough to kill you!" Liang Hui''s eyes were hideous - killing the future peerless master with his own hands, this feeling is really wonderful!


    Moreover, Liang Hui is very cautious. He knows that evil geniuses usually have great luck and are not so easy to kill. So from beginning to end, Liang Hui did not dare to take it lightly.


    At the beginning, Liang Hui waited patiently for the rabbit; now, he attacked him as soon as he came up��even if Xu Ming had any hidden tricks on his body, Liang Hui would fight him so that he had no chance to use it!


    If you don''t move, you will be killed by one strike!


    Link after link, Liang Hui didn''t think Xu Ming had any chance of surviving!


    "Die!" Liang Hui''s face was terrifying.


    However, at this moment, Xu Ming did not notice that a piece of white paper that he had forgotten in a corner of Najie was emitting a faint white light.

 Chapter 188： , ticket

    () The hazy white light seems to contain some ancient and mysterious causal fluctuations.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t realize that such a vision had already appeared in his own ring.


    "Xu Ming, die!" Liang Hui quickly chased after him.


    die?


    Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    Didn''t he just accidentally suffer a little loss, this Liang Hui, did he really take himself seriously? - You must know that on our brother Ming, except for the triple perfect field that was turned on when mining, the other plug-ins have not yet been turned on!


    Seeing Liang Hui rushing over like a dog, Xu Ming''s eyes were full of mockery.


    "I heard that Liang Hui is at the early stage of condensing pills?"


    In the early stage of condensing pills, is it very powerful?


    "Xiaohang, directly open the Level 4 ''Three Hanging Package''!"


    Level 4 double attack, double defense, and acceleration are activated instantly.


    In fact, with Xu Ming''s current strong financial resources, opening a "three-hanging package" of more than ten levels is like playing. But do you need a knife to kill chickens?


    Liang Hui''s momentum was overwhelming, but Xu Ming was calm. Level 4 "Three-hanging Package" is enough to suppress Liang Hui so much that he loses his temper!


    "Die reads();!" Liang Hui looked hideous.


    "Silly x!" Xu Ming''s eyes were full of mockery.


    However, at this moment, a vision suddenly appeared��


    The white piece of paper in the corner of Na Jie, emitting a hazy white light, suddenly flew out of Xu Ming''s Na Jie and stuck to the ground under Xu Ming''s feet.


    In the blink of an eye, this piece of white paper was enlarged to several feet in length and width; and Xu Ming was standing on this piece of white paper.


    "Huh? What''s the situation?" Xu Ming couldn''t react at all.


    Even Liang Hui, who was aggressively approaching, slammed on the brakes subconsciously.


    "What is this?" For a while, Liang Hui didn''t dare to attack Xu Ming at will.


    "This piece of white paper seems to be the one I got from Zhao Anhe''s collection ring..." Xu Ming suddenly remembered, "I originally wanted to exchange it directly as a hanging point, but Xiaohang reminded me that this piece of white paper is extremely entangled in cause and effect. , so I''ll keep it for now."


    Xu Ming also remembered that before Zhao Anhe died, in order to save his life, he had said that he knew a great secret.


    "Could it be that this is the big secret?"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Suddenly, a rumbling cry sounded from nowhere. The sound seemed to come from the top of the head, but also from the soles of the feet.


    Who! ?


    Xu Ming and Liang Hui even searched the field, but they couldn''t find any traces.


    The rumbling screams continued: "Anyone else got the ticket?"


    Ferry ticket?


    What ticket?


    "Could it be that this white paper with strong causal entanglement is a boat ticket? But why is it activated here - this is in the mine, how can there be a boat?"


    Liang Hui looked excited - as if there was a big chance!


    "However, why are there two people standing on a ticket?" The booming voice sounded again, "Forget it, let''s all come first!"


    The huge white paper under Xu Ming and Liang Hui''s feet suddenly turned into a dazzling white light.


    After the white light passed, Xu Ming, Liang Hui, and Bai Zhi all disappeared without a trace.


    ��


    This is an extremely empty and mysterious space, and the ground is as smooth as a mirror. The entire space is empty, not even the horizon can be seen.


    Swish! Swish!


    Two figures suddenly descended here, it was Xu Ming and Liang Hui.


    As soon as the two landed, they immediately separated dozens of meters with great vigilance, guarding each other.


    "Where is this!?"


    They both looked around, but found nothing. Only in the extreme distance of the empty space, there is a misty mist.


    "Xiaohang, what is this place?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Exploring this place requires 3.5 million level 2 hanging points. Do you want to investigate?"


    "What!? How much!?" Xu Ming almost screamed in his heart, "Are you sure it''s three and a half million? Not three hundred and fifty?"


    Xiaohang repeated it again: "To explore this place, it takes 3.5 million level 2 hanging points."


    "Damn it..." Xu Ming was stunned, "Where did I come from? Check it out, it will cost 3,500,000 level 2 hanging points?"


    Although Xu Ming has more than 4 million level 2 hanging points, how could he spend 3.5 million to investigate?


    Moreover, if this is really a very scary place, Xu Ming also counts on the hanging points on his body to save his life reads();!


    Liang Hui was also stunned: "There is absolutely no way to communicate with the outside world. It should be an unknown secret realm! In this kind of place, crisis and opportunity coexist; maybe, my Liang Hui''s big opportunity is coming..."


    "Welcome to the two of you..." It was this rumbling voice.


    But this time, both Xu Ming and Liang Hui heard that the voice was coming from the top of their heads.


    The two looked up and saw that high in the sky, in the misty mist, a giant yellow ape was descending from the sky.


    "Is it?"


    Immediately afterwards, the yellow-haired giant ape quickly enlarged in Xu Ming''s field of vision. Xu Ming felt that this feeling was a bit like... the plane fell.


    To be precise, it was an airplane-sized yellow-haired giant ape that landed from the sky.


    "The size of an airplane?" Xu Ming was incredulous, "Could it be that this yellow-haired giant ape is a hundred feet tall? - How is this possible!?"


    And soon, Xu Ming understood a truth - in the fantasy world, nothing is impossible!


    When the yellow-haired giant ape approached the ground, Xu Ming discovered that it was probably a hundred feet tall!


    boom! ! !


    When the two giant skyscraper-like legs stomped on the ground, although Xu Ming was well prepared, the control field formed a force of nature to surround and protect the whole body, but Xu Ming still felt his ears go deafening, and his whole body was boiling with blood.


    And Liang Hui is no better than Xu Ming.


    "What kind of monster is this..." Xu Ming looked up in complete confusion.


    This yellow-haired giant ape is like a mountain, standing in front of him. One of its toes can make itself look up.


    "If this kind of monster wants to kill me..." Xu Ming felt nervous in his heart, "I''m afraid no matter what plug-ins are used, I will die..."


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength is still weak, and the plug-in only activates the second stage of the advanced function.


    "Hohohoho!" The giant yellow-haired ape as tall as a mountain looked down at Xu Ming and Liang Hui as if he were looking at two ants.


    In fact, with its strength, if you want to kill Xu Ming and Liang Hui, it is really easier than killing two ants!


    Seeing the yellow-haired giant ape like this, even Xu Ming felt trembling all over. This feeling is like an ant being stared at by a giant dragon.


    Suddenly, the yellow-haired giant ape grinned; each of its teeth was as huge as a small building.


    Only then did Xu Ming realize that a piece of white paper ten feet long was pinching on one of the yellow-haired giant ape''s paw.


    "This seems to be the blank piece of paper just now?" Xu Ming was not so sure.


    At this time, the yellow-haired giant ape raised the white paper in his hand, grinned, and made a rumbling thunder: "There is only one ticket, but you have two people here. This is not in compliance with the rules!"


    Xu Ming had a feeling that this yellow-haired giant ape was like a conscientious ticket inspector.


    "Or..." The yellow-haired giant ape smiled evilly, "The two of you will fight first, and the last one will die?"

 Chapter 189： , 1 second goods

    () "The two of you will fight first, and the last one will die?"


    The yellow-haired giant ape seemed to be telling a joke, but it was decided that Xu Ming and Liang Hui would die.


    Xu Ming and Liang Hui both looked at each other alertly, ready to attack at any time.


    At this time, the yellow-haired giant ape said again: "Or, you can also do not have to fight; I am between the two of you, just pick one and kill it!"


    "I choose to fight!"


    "I choose to fight!"


    Xu Ming and Liang Hui both said.


    Just pick one and squeeze it to death, and the life can be controlled by the claws of the yellow-haired giant ape. Xu Ming and Liang Hui both have the confidence to win, and of course they must firmly hold their lives in their own hands.


    "Then you are free, I''ll go to the side to watch the play and read();!" Said, the yellow-haired giant ape took a few steps back, and directly retreated a few hundred meters back, leaving enough space for Xu Ming and Liang Hui to fight.


    "Senior Giant Ape!" Liang Hui suddenly shouted, "My opponent is very good at running for his life. If he keeps running for his life and refuses to fight, what should I do?"


    Liang Hui had the confidence to win, so before the fight started, he first considered that Xu Ming might escape.


    "Senior Giant Ape?" The Yellow-haired Giant Ape didn''t seem to be very satisfied with the title, but he didn''t bother to care about it. "If anyone dares not to fight, I will give him a slap in the face."


    Give him a slap?


    With a slap in the face of the yellow-haired giant ape, who can survive!


    Liang Hui immediately showed a ferocious look of joy: "Xu Ming, now I see where you can run, you are dead! But then again, I really want to thank you! - Not only did I take the initiative to give my life to you! It gave me such a great opportunity!"


    Xu Ming looked at Liang Hui like a fool: "Where did you get your confidence?"


    "Where did the confidence come from?" Liang Hui laughed, "My cultivation base! My realm! It''s my confidence!"


    boom!


    Liang Hui''s field expands!


    The three-color nine-zhang field advertises Liang Hui''s realm - the three-layer perfect field!


    However, Xu Ming felt a powerful force in Liang Hui''s triple perfect field.


    "This triple perfection domain seems to be more powerful than the fifth perfection domain that I use in martial arts?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    This is not an illusion!


    Why is this happening?


    Xu Ming pondered for a while, and quickly figured out that the higher the cultivation, the higher the fit between body and mind and the nature of heaven and earth. The degree of fit between the condensing pill martial artist and the natural world is far higher than that of the innate martial artist; in the same field, the power of the condensing pill martial artist is naturally stronger than that of the congenital martial artist.


    The three-level perfect field displayed by the condensing pill martial artist may be worth the sixth-level perfect field of the congenital martial artist!


    "Hahahaha..." Liang Hui laughed arrogantly, "Aren''t you very powerful in the fifth-level perfection field? Then you try it out, is your fifth-level perfection field powerful, or my triple-level perfection field is powerful! Hahaha..."


    "Furthermore, my cultivation base has already stabilized in the early stage of condensing pills! And you, you should only be congenital consummation, right? - What are you fighting me for?"


    The yellow-haired giant ape watched the two ants fight with great pleasure.


    It''s been in this secret realm for too long, too long! - Ten thousand years? Hundreds of thousands of years? ...so long that time is meaningless.


    And every time a human warrior comes in, it''s the happiest time, because...it can finally relieve the boredom!


    "This innate-level ant looks like it can''t be beaten..." The yellow-haired giant ape pondered, "Should you help him secretly? If he loses too quickly, it will be too boring, right?"


    ��


    In the face of Liang Hui''s mockery and provocation, Xu Ming only smiled disdainfully: "To deal with you? I don''t even need to use the domain!"


    "Haha... You have to be tough on your lips when you are dying! Then let me give you a ride!"


    boom!


    Liang Hui held a short sword and quickly approached Xu Ming. In his triple perfection field, thousands of natural forces were drawn out to crush Xu Ming.


    In the face of the dense force of nature, Xu Ming is not afraid of reads();.


    Xu Ming is now driving a level 4 "three-hanging package", and the lethality of the force of nature is very limited to him.


    and��


    "This terrifying yellow-haired giant ape, let''s kill each other and die first, obviously there is a feeling of ''survival of the fittest''..." Xu Ming pondered, "I might as well show a little more strength, maybe it will be beneficial! Then! , turn on the ''three-hanging package'' to...level 10!"


    Xu Ming is now a congenital perfect cultivation base, to open the level 10 double attack, double defense, acceleration, need more than 450,000 level 2 hanging points! But... is Xu Ming missing a hanging point?


    "opened!"


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s strength was originally at the level of condensing pills, which was relatively strong. Now, the level 10 "three-hanging package" has opened with a bang, and Xu Ming has jumped directly to the mid-level of condensing pills!


    "Huh?" The yellow-haired giant ape was a little surprised. "Why did this little ant of the innate level suddenly improve so much? - Strange, I didn''t see him performing any forbidden arts..."


    "die!!"


    Liang Hui had already been killed fiercely.


    Thousands of natural forces also attacked Xu Ming from all directions.


    "The power of nature?" Xu Ming turned a blind eye.


    In the middle-level battle of the condensing core, the domain is not a killing move, but only to hinder the opponent''s actions - it is a "restriction skill", not a "killing skill".


    Xu Ming forcibly resisted the force of nature and stabbed Liang Hui with a spear.


    "It''s so fast!" Liang Hui was horrified by Xu Ming''s shot, "Why is his speed so much faster than mine!"


    Liang Hui had no time to think about it, and subconsciously tried his best to avoid the shot.


    At the same time, the short sword in Liang Hui''s hand slashed towards Xu Ming''s spear with a special vibration frequency, trying to smash the long spear away.


    However, the moment the dagger and the spear touched, Liang Hui''s expression changed in vain: "A powerful shot! My dagger slashed on the barrel of the spear, but it couldn''t shake him..."


    boom!


    The long spear rubbed Liang Hui''s body and passed through, and the ripples and air waves it set off made Liang Hui feel a little pain.


    "It''s dangerous!" Liang Hui secretly rejoiced This shot was too powerful! Fortunately, I dodged quickly, or I was hit in the front, which would have been fatal! "


    Of course, apart from being fortunate, Liang Hui was more horrified and disbelieving: "But why, Xu Ming''s power is so strong? Such a strong power even surpasses the initial stage of condensing... I am only a martial artist in the middle stage of condensing. I felt it!"


    However, Liang Hui is obviously too happy too early.


    Xu Ming''s shot pierced through, and naturally he took a "uplift".


    Liang Hui, who was next to the gun barrel, only felt an irresistible force coming from his abdomen, and then he was picked up into the sky.


    "Not good!!" Liang Hui''s face was immediately pale.


    Sure enough, at this time, Xu Ming also jumped high, poured all his strength into the spear, and slammed down at Liang Hui angrily.


    "No��" Liang Hui glared angrily.


    "Cultivation? Realm?" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, "Liang Hui, I really want to kill you, but you''re just an instant product!"

 Chapter 190： , fog and rain ship

    The murderous intent in Xu Ming''s eyes made Liang Hui''s heart palpitate.


    "No��" Liang Hui even begged for mercy.


    beg for mercy?


    The answer to him was Xu Ming''s spear smashing furiously.


    boom! !


    This shot contained the power of Xu Ming''s whole body. With a single shot, Liang Hui''s heart and gallbladder were almost torn apart, and the profound energy all over his body dissipated directly, and he could no longer resist.


    As Xu Ming said, Liang Hui is only one in seconds!


    "So powerful?" Even the giant yellow-haired ape glared at those huge tunnel-like eyeballs, "I read that right? A small congenital ant actually beat a big ant with condensed pills like this? - Is the result of the battle the other way around?"


    The yellow-haired giant ape, with its huge palace-like claws, touched its furry chin and showed a smile: "Maybe, I will finally wait for a destined person..."


    At this moment, Liang Hui''s profound energy dissipated from his entire body, and he had no power to resist. He struggled to get up from the ground and begged to Xu Ming again and again: "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t kill you?" Xu Ming dragged his spear and smiled playfully.


    is it possible?


    "That''s right! Don''t kill me!" Liang Hui nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. He is now completely fish on the chopping board, life or death, it''s all in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Don''t kill you?" Xu Ming''s voice was cold and he shouted in vain, "It''s a joke!"


    Liang Hui, who was already terrified, was so frightened by this drink that he sat down on the ground again.


    Xu Ming sneered: "How many times have you tried to kill me, and now you actually want me not to kill you?"


    "I..." Liang Hui''s face was ashen.


    "When I first arrived at the Wilderness Sect, I didn''t know you, and I didn''t have any grudges or hatreds, but you asked people to sneak attack on me at Shanmenguan! If it wasn''t for my strength, that time, even if I didn''t die, I''m afraid it would be an irreversible damage! "


    "Aren''t you alright?" Liang Hui continued, "It''s Hu Zhenyu. Although he is awake now, he is almost a waste..."


    Aren''t you all right?


    Xu Ming snorted coldly��thank Liang Hui for being able to say such a righteous thing.


    I''m fine now, but if something happens to me, who should I seek to seek justice?


    Xu Ming was too lazy to argue with a dying person, and just continued to state: "I left the Wilderness Sect to go out, and you were secretly stalking and killing me. If I hadn''t had the means, I''d be dead by now!"


    Liang Hui said angrily: "That time, you didn''t suffer any loss! I was bombed with shit, how wronged I am!"


    "That''s you looking for shit!" Xu Ming said, "Now I want to kill you, and you are looking for death yourself!"


    "You can''t kill me!" Liang Huilian said in horror, "If you dare to kill me, my father will definitely kill you and avenge me!"


    "Really? But..." Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "There is no way to communicate with the outside world. How does your father know that I killed you?"


    "Before I went out, I told my father that I was looking for you! If something happened to me, my father would definitely kill you to avenge me!"


    "But... even if you don''t have an accident, you will definitely ask your father to kill me, right?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "No��" Liang Hui shouted, "As long as you let me go, I promise you, I will never trouble you again, nor will I ask my father to kill you!"


    "Is that so? After I let you go, I would like to thank you very much?" Xu Ming sneered, "But I''m sorry, I didn''t want to let you go! Because now, the two of us can only live on one. Either you die, or I die! - You told me not to kill you, too naive!"


    Liang Hui was suddenly full of despair.


    Of course he knew that Xu Ming could not let him go.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Liang Hui''s eyes - if I let the yellow-haired giant ape pick and kill one of them, maybe, the yellow-haired giant ape would slap Xu Ming to death! In this way, I can not only survive, but also have a great chance!


    Just do it!


    Liang Hui''s eyes lit up with hope - although the possibility of surviving is very small, you have to give it a try!


    Thinking of this, Liang Hui hurriedly turned to the Yellow-haired Giant Ape, and just raised his voice to shout...


    However, Xu Ming, who had been paying attention, would never give Liang Hui such a chance.


    puff!


    The icy Devil May Cry gun penetrated Liang Hui''s throat directly.


    Liang Hui stared at Xu Ming unwillingly until his death: "You dare to kill me...you..."


    Liang Hui''s consciousness quickly fell into the boundless darkness.


    Liang Hui died, and in the Wilderness Sect, the jade slip that corresponded to Liang Hui''s life did not shatter.


    Because the place where Xu Ming is now is an independent space. Liang Hui died here, and the news of his death could not be transmitted to this independent space at all; the original jade slip could not sense the news of death, and naturally it would not shatter.


    "Hahaha, not bad..." The yellow-haired giant ape laughed loudly, with a voice like thunder, "I haven''t seen a congenital warrior as powerful as you for a long time, not bad, not bad!"


    Smiling, the yellow-haired giant ape stretched out its big arm, spread out its palm, and placed it on the ground in front of Xu Ming, saying, "Come up!"


    go up?


    into its palm?


    Xu Ming hesitated, then jumped up.


    With the power of the giant yellow-haired ape, if he really wanted to kill himself, he would probably just blow his breath. Since it allows itself to go up, it should not be harmful to itself.


    The yellow-haired giant ape "held" Xu Ming, and a strange energy wave lingered in his palm to protect it.


    Then, its legs kicked on the ground, and its Baizhang body rose directly into the air, breaking through the sky.


    Xu Ming didn''t have time to react, and he rushed out of the sky. At this time, he looked down again, but he could no longer see the ground, only a hazy mist.


    "Where are we going?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    The yellow-haired giant ape spit out three words: "Mist and Rain Ship!"


    ��


    Sitting on the palm of the yellow-haired giant ape for a moment, Xu Ming vaguely saw the shadow of a huge ship in the misty mist ahead.


    The ship was dimly hidden in the mist, and it was too far away, so Xu Ming could not see the whole picture or judge its size; he only felt that he was looking at a mountain through the thick fog.


    "That''s the fog and rain ship?"


    "Yes, that is the Wuyu Ship!" The yellow-haired giant ape said, "If you can see the Wuyu Ship, you can be regarded as the old master''s ''Pingshui''."


    "Ping Shui Ke?" Xu Ming was curious.


    There was a flash of sadness in the giant eyes of the yellow-haired giant ape: "When the old master is dying, the people who are fortunate enough to come to this secret realm will be divided into five categories!"


    "The first category, unlucky people. It''s like the pill condensing martial artist you just killed. Although he came, he didn''t see anything."


    "The second category, Ping Shui - you have seen the ''Mist and Rain Ship'' with your own eyes, even if you have met the old master Ping Shui!"


    "The third category, UU reading who are destined!"


    "The fourth category, fellow practitioners!"


    "The fifth category, life and death!"


    The yellow-haired giant ape sighed: "The old master ordered me to wait here, waiting for the appearance of the ''life-and-death relationship'', and handing over the Wuyu Ship to him. Unfortunately, I have been here for millions of years, but I never waited. A life and death friend..."


    Life and death?


    Xu Ming understood that it would not be easy to become a life-and-death partner for this dead "old master".


    "I just don''t know what conditions need to be met to become a life-or-death partner..." Xu Ming thought to himself.


    As long as there is a clear condition, Xu Ming is not necessarily unable to do it.


    The yellow-haired giant ape put away his sentimentality and encouraged: "Your strength, among all the congenital warriors I have seen, can be ranked at the top. It should not be a problem to make good use of it later and become a destined person! As for the fellows. people��"


    The yellow-haired giant ape laughed at himself: "It''s too difficult! I don''t ask for it."

 Chapter 191： , forgot to tell him

    () The yellow-haired giant ape''s flying speed is so fast that Xu Ming doesn''t even know what "fast" means.


    The phantom of the fog and rain ship in the fog also quickly zoomed in and became clear.


    The closer he flew, the more Xu Ming could feel the size of the Wuyu Ship. The vision in front of him has been completely occupied by the fog and rain ship!


    Xu Ming felt that he was like an ant looking up at an aircraft carrier. Even the giant yellow-haired ape with a height of 100 meters is incomparably small next to the Wuyu Ship.


    "arrive!"


    swoosh��


    The yellow-haired giant ape broke through the sky and set foot on the deck of the fog and rain ship.


    Xu Ming stood on the deck, as small as dust.


    "How big is this fog and rain ship?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask again.


    The yellow-haired giant ape took big strides, and each step was dozens of feet away: "The fog and rain ship is one hundred and eight miles long!"


    "One hundred and eight miles?" Xu Ming was a little confused.


    The wild mountain range seems to be hundreds of miles away, right?


    This ship is as long as the entire wild mountain range?


    Moreover, the height of the wild mountains is far less than the fog and rain ship!


    "Why is there such a huge ship?"


    The yellow-haired giant ape roamed freely.


    However, Xu Ming had to run with all his strength in order to barely keep up with its pace.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the front first, you can go slowly!" The yellow-haired giant ape smiled, "When you reach the gate of the ship, you will be the destined person of the old master!"


    "It''s that simple?" Although the gate of the ship was dozens of miles away, for Xu Ming, it was not a long journey.


    "When you come over, you know reads();! - Your true cultivation is innate perfection; your test is naturally a test of innate level. It shouldn''t be difficult for you!"


    The yellow-haired giant ape exerted force at the feet, and the huge figure with a height of 100 meters flickered a few times. When Xu Ming reacted, it was already sitting beside the gate of the ship, with arms around it, legs crossed, leisurely.


    "so fast��"


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    "What level of existence does this yellow-haired giant ape have?" Xu Ming couldn''t imagine, "It''s definitely beyond the condensing pill realm by a lot...is it a spiritual realm?"


    But Xu Ming vaguely felt that even the spiritual realm that he had only seen in books might not be so powerful, right?


    "Could it be, is it the existence above the spiritual realm?"


    What is above the spirit realm?


    Xu Ming didn''t know either.


    Because that realm is already a mythical existence, even in historical books, there is no record; only in those myths and legends, there are only a few words and ambiguous descriptions.


    And those descriptions are mostly imaginary and cannot be trusted.


    Xu Ming is walking...


    In the air, the formation emerged.


    "Ping Shui Ke, stop here!"


    Nine giants transformed from the formation, holding long knives and wearing black armor, surrounded Xu Ming in all directions.


    "It''s an opponent who is transformed by the formation method!" To investigate these opponents, it doesn''t cost much to hang up, "It''s all in the early stage of condensing pills!"


    "Pingshuis, turn back immediately! Or defeat us and move on!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming said nothing, the Devil May Cry Spear unleashed its "nine-layered spear ripples" and stabbed one of the giants angrily.


    Xu Ming is currently driving a level 10 "three-hanging package". This shot with all his strength is in the middle stage and late stage of Pill Condensation. He must deal with it carefully, not to mention that the opponent is only in the early stage of Pill Condensation.


    "Death!" Xu Ming''s eyes were calm.


    One shot kills one opponent, nine opponents, just nine shots.


    call out!


    Just as Xu Ming expected, the nine-layered spear wave easily penetrated the giant man who had been transformed.


    "With my current state, it is not difficult to kill the initial stage of the condensing pill!" Xu Ming''s current state, in the middle stage of the condensing pill, is not weak.


    But then, Xu Ming was stunned.


    "what!?"


    I saw the giant man pierced by the spear in front of him, as if nothing had happened; instead, he grinned and showed a hideous smile to Xu Ming.


    "retreat!"


    Xu Ming drew his gun and quickly retreated.


    Almost at the same time, several large knives slashed to the position where Xu Ming was standing just now.


    "Can''t hurt them?"


    These nine giants, after all, are the illusion of the formation, not the real life. Xu Ming saw that the wound on the chest of the giant man who had just been pierced by him had healed, as if he had never been hurt before.


    "Can''t you get hurt? How can you fight?" Xu Ming was stunned for reads();.


    "Boy, stop struggling!"


    "You can''t hurt us, come back!"


    "Go back! Those who are destined are not so easy to be!"


    Nine giants in black armor surrounded them again.


    "It''s impossible not to hurt!"


    Xu Ming''s triple perfect field unfolds - the power of nature surging in the field, although it is difficult to cause much damage to the opponent in the early stage of condensing pills, but it has a good hindering effect.


    "Try my trick again!"


    Xu Ming changed from stabbing to smashing.


    This smash also contains the artistic conception of nine ripples.


    boom! !


    A giant man in black armor was directly smashed into the sun.


    However, the formation flowed for a while, and in the blink of an eye, the giant man stood perfectly in front of Xu Ming again.


    "This..." Xu Ming''s eyes widened, "It''s impossible! The yellow-haired giant ape clearly said that it shouldn''t be difficult for me to pass the test. There are flaws!"


    The yellow-haired giant ape said just now that this is an innate level test.


    Xu Ming now has a level 10 "three hanging package", innate level, can there be someone stronger than him? If even Xu Ming can''t pass, doesn''t it mean that no one can pass the test?


    What''s the point of a test that no one can pass?


    "I don''t believe it can''t be hurt!"


    The nine opponents in the early stage of condensing pills were like nine children to Xu Ming. Where Xu Ming''s spear went, he rushed into the formation unscrupulously.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s spear, stabbing, splitting, or smashing, directly killed the nine giant Han people, and they were powerless to fight.


    However, the nine giants were transformed by the formation, and every time they were injured, they would be repaired immediately. Xu Ming fought for a long time, but still couldn''t stand it.


    "I''m going... my hands are sore..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    The nine giants in black armor in front of them seem to never tire...


    But the yellow-haired giant ape in the distance was stunned: "What a fierce boy... I haven''t seen it for tens of thousands of years, there are innate warriors who can guard the gatekeeper of the first level, It''s been ravaged like this..."


    The assessment on the deck is divided into three levels.


    The yellow-haired giant ape slapped his head: "I seem to have forgotten to tell him, in fact, there is no need to kill the opponent, as long as he insists on a stick of incense and does not lose, he will naturally be counted as passing... Would you like to remind him?"


    The yellow-haired giant ape thought for a while: "Forget it, looking at his fierce appearance, it seems that I don''t need to remind me at all. Moreover, this kid has already found a flaw, and the winner will be decided soon!"


    "It''s just that the gatekeeper of the first level suffered! It''s rare to come out to play once, but he was abused like this..."


    boom-


    Xu Ming smashed his opponent away again.


    "Hahaha, I''ll just say it..." Xu Ming laughed loudly, "I thought you guys couldn''t be killed! It turns out that every time you get hurt, you''ll get weaker! Hahaha, I think you can still hold on to it. when!"

 Chapter 192： , must be slaughtered

    () Xu Ming became more and more brave in battle.


    The nine giants in black armor were smashed and jumped up and down, barking.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The bodies of the giants in black armor were constantly injured and constantly repaired by the formation.


    However, the "repair energy" is not endless, otherwise, wouldn''t it be impossible for the passers to defeat them?


    Xu Ming slaughtered for a while, and the strength of the giants in black armor has weakened to the level of just entering the core.


    "Damn! Brothers, hold on! If you don''t last for a stick of incense, you will be killed by the gatekeepers, that would be too useless!"


    Although these giants in black armor were formed by magic formations, they were also intelligent. Even if they were killed, they wouldn''t really die, but... a matter of face!


    They are majestic gatekeepers. If they are killed by the passers-by in a stick of incense, where will their face go?


    "I can''t hold it!" The other giants in black armor said bitterly.


    When they were in their prime, they were all smashed into pieces. Now that I am weak to the point of entering the condensate pill, how can I support it...


    boom!


    boom!


    To deal with these giants in black armor transformed by the formation, Xu Ming prefers to use "smash" rather than "stab".


    Because "smashing" can make the black armored giants hurt more in a larger area, so that the repair energy will be consumed faster.


    "You can still support reads();!?"


    boom!


    Under Xu Ming''s successive anger, finally, a giant man in black armor couldn''t hold it anymore, and his whole body collapsed, turning into nothingness.


    The army was defeated like a mountain, and then, the second and third...


    After a few breaths, the nine giants in black armor were all smashed and dissipated.


    Xu Ming rubbed his sore arm and said in his heart, "I''m rubbing it, it''s really hard to deal with! I have level 10 double attack, double defense, and acceleration, and it''s still so difficult to deal with; I really don''t know, other people who have passed the level. , how did you get past..."


    How does Xu Ming know... The other passers-by are either on guard and struggling to survive a stick of incense;


    There are few passers-by who are as violent as him!


    The nine giants in black armor who were defeated by Xu Ming gathered around the yellow-haired giant ape again.


    "Brother Ape!" The black armored giants said aggrievedly, "This passer-by is too rude, obviously as long as he lasts a stick of incense, he has to kill us all!"


    "That''s right, this passer-by has made us very embarrassed! We don''t like it very much!"


    "Brother Ape, I''ll help make things difficult for him later!"


    The yellow-haired giant ape smiled and said: "What, I didn''t tell him clearly! He thought that he had to kill you all! Hehe..."


    "Brother Ape, did you do it on purpose..." The nine strong men in black armor were speechless.


    "Don''t be angry, let''s see how he gets through the second level!" The Yellow-haired Giant Ape laughed.


    "We were abused so much that we didn''t have the strength to resist, and the three idiots in the second stage definitely won''t get any benefit!" said the strong man in black armor, "Alright, let''s watch the jokes of those three idiots together. !"


    "I''m afraid it''s just the bullhead of the third level, who can kill the spirit of this kid!"


    The gatekeepers of the second pass are three dashing swordsmen in the middle stage of condensing pills.


    Unsurprisingly, the three dashing swordsmen were unable to last a single stick of incense under the strong pressure of Xu Ming.


    "Damn it! Where did this pervert appear!" The three dashing swordsmen were reborn to the side of the Yellow-haired Giant Ape, and all murmured and complained, "Don''t you remind us that the three of us were abused like this!"


    The nine giants in black armor hummed: "Don''t complain, the nine of us were abused by him just now!"


    "Can the three of us be the same as you nine idiots?"


    "Who are you calling an idiot? You want to fight, right?" The nine giants in black armor were all aggressive.


    "Fight? Come on!" The three swordsmen were not afraid at all.


    "Stop arguing, the bull''s head is coming out!" The yellow-haired giant ape shouted.


    After Xu Ming defeated the three swordsmen, he took a few pills and regained his physical strength on the spot before he started again.


    "What kind of strength will the opponent in the third pass be? Could it be the late stage of Pill Condensation?"


    He didn''t disappoint Xu Ming, and sure enough... a Tauren in the late stage of condensing pills blocked his way.


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth trembled: "You didn''t tease me, right? This is really a test of innate level? - Let a congenital warrior to defeat the late stage of condensing pills?"


    How is this possible?


    Even Xu Ming, who was hanging up, felt powerless reads();!


    "Look, that kid''s face has changed!" The black armored giants mocked.


    "Isn''t he trying to defeat the bull''s head?" The swordsmen also laughed.


    Being able to defeat three mid-stage condensing pills does not mean that one can defeat one late condensing pill.


    Like the gatekeeper "Niu Tau" of the third pass, he can easily overthrow the nine giants in black armor and the three swordsmen "single-handedly".


    The gap in cultivation base cannot be made up by quantity.


    "Haha, this time, this kid is suffering!"


    "Want to defeat Niutou? How is that possible! - Over the years, Niutou seems to have only lost once, right?"


    "Yes! That time, I lost to an innate genius who understood the ''mood''!"


    "At the congenital stage, I understood the ''natural mood'', that understanding is simply incredible! Unfortunately, that genius did not become a life-and-death partner in the end..."


    "Look at how Niutou ravaged him! Niutou''s shot has never been light or heavy!"


    The yellow-haired giant ape also watched with great interest.


    "Can this boy defeat Niutou?" The yellow-haired giant ape is not optimistic at all, "However, it should be no problem to survive a stick of incense under Niutou''s hands!"


    The Tauren was more than ten feet tall, and the two sharp horns on top of his head were thicker than Xu Ming''s thighs.


    "I just saw the battle between you and those twelve trash!" When the tauren snorted, smoke would come out of the ox''s nostrils, "You are crazy? Dare to bully my subordinates like this!"


    crazy?


    "I''m just trying to break through!"


    "If you go through the barrier, just break through the barrier, and ravage them like that. I''m the boss, I''m very shameless!"


    "Have I ravaged them?"


    "They have been defeated. You said you have ravaged them?"


    "But... If I don''t defeat them, how can I succeed in breaking through the level?" Xu Ming still doesn''t know that as long as he lasts for a stick of incense, he will succeed in breaking through the level... He didn''t ask him to defeat his opponent at all.


    "You''re so mad at the old cow, how dare you talk hard! - Eat my old cow first!"


    The mace, which was thicker than Xu Ming''s entire body, smashed in rage.


    "Damn it, let''s do it!" In the face of the opponent in the late stage of Condensation, Xu Ming did not dare to take it lightly. He dodged, avoiding the mace, and the long spear in his hand had already displayed nine waves of ripples.


    "Ignorance child!" The tauren''s big hand, like slapping a mosquito, slapped Xu Ming''s spear away.


    "The opponents in the late stage of Ningdan are really difficult to deal with!" The difference in strength made it difficult for Xu Ming to hurt the Tauren, let alone defeat it.


    "However, if you don''t defeat him, how can you pass the third level!" Xu Ming frowned, "If you don''t pass the third level, you can''t become a ''destined person''! This fog and rain ship is so mysterious, it became the old master''s Those who are destined will definitely benefit a lot!"


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth: "Damn, you have to pay for it!"


    What if I can''t beat it?


    Simple, open more plug-ins!


    "Tauren in the late stage of Condensation?" Xu Ming''s eyes were firm, "In order to become a ''destined person'', I have to slaughter!"

 Chapter 193： , those who are destined

    () Seeing Xu Ming''s fighting spirit, the tauren was very unhappy: "Huh? What kind of look do you have? I don''t like it very much! - Hurry up, put this look away, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    beat me to death?


    Xu Ming sneered - it''s true that Brother Ming doesn''t give a shit, it''s so easy to bully me!


    But, what to hang up next?


    Xu Ming has reached level 10 for the "three-hanging package" of double attack, double defense, and acceleration. Going up again, the cost is too high, and the effect is not very significant.


    Super perfect battle... Unless Xu Ming directly opens the nine-layer perfect field, the effect is not very strong. However, to open the nine-layer perfect field requires more than 700,000 level 2 hanging points, which is also extravagant.


    Think about it.


    "Let''s forcibly level up again!"


    Congenital consummation, forcibly leveling up to half-step condensing pills, requires 180,000 level 2 hanging points. In the past, Xu Ming felt that it was too expensive, and he was not willing to rush. Now...


    "Xiaohang, give me the cultivation base to rush to the half-step condensing pill!"


    boom!


    A powerful force descended from the top of the tank, and Xu Ming''s basic cultivation level instantly increased from congenital perfection to half-step condensing pill!


    The basic cultivation base has been improved, and with the bonus of the level 10 "three-hanging package", Xu Ming''s combat power naturally soared instantly!


    All of a sudden, Xu Ming''s strength rushed into the later stage of the condensate pill level reads();.


    Xu Ming looked at the tauren - you are in the late stage of condensing pill, and I am also in the late stage of condensing pill. I''m still afraid that you will not succeed?


    "Your aura..." There was a deep puzzlement in the bull''s eyes of the Tauren, "It seems to have suddenly increased?"


    The yellow-haired giant ape in the distance was also a little surprised: "There is actually a back-up? And looking at this momentum, it should have the strength of the late stage of condensing core... Haha, this looks good!"


    "What, when he abused us, he even left behind!" The giants and swordsmen felt humiliated - you can defeat or even defeat us, but you left behind, isn''t it too bad for us? Have some respect?


    After being surprised for a while, the tauren smiled disdainfully: "It turns out that he has hidden some strength! But you think you can defeat me like this? How naive!"


    The tauren is tall and mighty, with a huge mace that can be used as both a weapon and a shield.


    He only needs to wave his mace at will, and Xu Ming can hardly get close, let alone hurt him! Moreover... the tauren is transformed by the formation, even if he is injured occasionally, he will recover immediately, and it will not affect his strength at all.


    The tauren''s nostrils were bubbling with green smoke: "Among all the innate-level humans I''ve ever seen, you can rank in the top ten in strength! Unfortunately, you are still far from defeating me!"


    "How far?" Xu Ming suddenly smiled strangely, "This bull-headed brother, if I guessed correctly, you should have a fatal weakness!"


    "Achilles heel?" The Tauren was stunned, "What?"


    Xu Ming smiled strangely: "Mental defense!"


    "Not good!" The tauren widened his bull''s eyes in horror.


    But, it''s too late!


    When Xu Ming burst into a strange smile, he had already silently used a heaven-level illusion-type secret technique��Mengshi!


    boom!


    Immediately, the Tauren only felt that the heaven and the earth were spinning, and the layers of illusions were crushing towards his sea of ??consciousness.


    The tauren sometimes sees himself as the majestic bull demon king, who dominates thousands of men and fights on the battlefield; sometimes he sees himself as a poor calf, working hard in the fields; sometimes he sees himself in the land of gentleness, beside Surrounded by countless beauties of tauren...


    "fake!"


    "fake!"


    "all fake!"


    The tauren growled hysterically and broke free. However, he just couldn''t break free from the illusion, instead he fell deeper and deeper... He lost himself directly in Xu Ming''s illusion attack!


    boom!


    The tauren''s huge body also fell to the ground, unable to even stand up, let alone fight Xu Ming.


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming dragged his spear and stood in front of the tauren; he could clearly feel that the opponent was completely lost in his illusion, "As I expected, the tauren''s mental defense is indeed a weak point. ."


    Of course, even if the tauren''s mental defense was weak, if Xu Ming hadn''t forcibly advanced to the half-step condensing pill, and his mental power had not soared, his illusion might not be successful.


    The same illusion has the best effect when used for the first time! Xu Ming was cautious, and directly forced the level, and then attacked the enemy''s weakness to win with one move.


    "What a powerful mental attack!" Even the yellow-haired giant ape couldn''t help but admire, "Material attack and mental attack are strong and balanced... There is no weakness at all!"


    The giants and swordsmen are even more confused when they see reads();.


    "Poor old cow... Killed by him with one look?"


    "Tauren, a simple-minded, well-developed race, really fears a mental attack the most!"


    "There are very few geniuses who are good at psychic attacks, and even fewer who can use psychic attacks to threaten the late stage of condensing pills... Lao Niu suffers a loss this time, and he deserves it; if you want to blame him, you can only blame his opponent for being too strong. , well balanced in every way!"


    "This person is absolutely worthy of being a fate!"


    The giants and swordsmen had to obey Xu Ming''s strength! They believed that if Xu Ming also used a mental attack when dealing with them, they would definitely be defeated by a single glance!


    The outcome was already decided, Xu Ming walked straight to the gate of the ship.


    As for the tauren lying on the ground, Xu Ming was too lazy to continue to pay attention to it, and let himself struggle and sink in the illusion.


    "Ah hoo!!"


    Finally, the tauren struggled out of the illusion.


    He widened his bull''s eyes and searched around: "Where are the people? Where are the people?"


    However, he saw that Xu Ming had already reached the gate of the ship at this time.


    "I''m defeated!" The tauren was convinced. He knew that if Xu Ming continued to perform illusions on him, he would never be able to break free!


    "Have I passed the test?" Xu Ming stood outside the gate of the ship, which was hundreds of feet high, and looked at the yellow-haired giant ape.


    "Not bad!" The yellow-haired giant ape stood up and pushed open the door of the ship, "Please come in, those who are destined!"


    Xu Ming followed behind the giant yellow-haired ape, like an ant crawling into a gate.


    Inside the door is an incomparably vast hall, perhaps thousands of feet high.


    The entire hall was extremely empty. Only in the center was a quaint wooden chair��an ordinary wooden chair for a normal-sized person like Xu Ming.


    "Here? What''s so special?" Xu Ming looked around secretly, but saw nothing else, only an empty space.


    "I''ll take you to see the old master!" The yellow-haired giant ape took Xu Ming and walked towards the quaint wooden chair.


    See the old master?


    Xu Ming was startled.


    Could it be that the old owner of the Mist and Rain Ship is still alive?


    No, if he is still alive, why did the Yellow-haired Giant Ape say "the old master is dying" before?


    Xu Ming could only be full of doubts, followed by the yellow-haired giant ape and walked towards the quaint wooden chair.


    To Xu Ming''s horror, the giant yellow-haired ape would shrink by one point every time he took a step. When he was about to reach the quaint wooden chair, he had already shrunk to the shape of an ordinary ape, even shorter than Xu Ming.


    Then, Xu Ming saw that the yellow-haired giant ape, oh no, the little ape kneeled in front of the ancient wooden chair with great respect, with his forehead and palm on the ground, and said softly, "Old master, here comes the destined one again! "


    There was no reply for a long time.


    for a long time��


    An old and powerless voice resounded in the entire empty hall: "Have the fate finally come again?"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw that countless white dots were gradually converging on the quaint wooden chair to form an old figure.

 Chapter 194： , Mist and Rain Ship, its mine! ! !

    () This is an old gray-robed old man who is about to die, and the years are full of traces on him. His skin was dry and devoid of moisture; his gray hair could fall at any moment.


    Xu Ming could not feel the slightest mastery in this old man. All I can feel is that the lights are running out.


    "It''s a very young destined person..." The gray-robed old man didn''t speak, but an old and weak voice sounded, "I feel the incomparably vigorous vitality in you."


    "Senior!" Xu Ming could see that this was an invincible powerhouse whose lifespan had reached the limit.


    "Since you and I are destined people, you don''t have to call me senior... The title is just empty." The old man sighed, "Besides, I have been dead for millions of years. You call me senior, and I can''t hear it!"


    Been dead for millions of years?


    Xu Ming looked at the old man in front of him reads(); in surprise.


    "Don''t be surprised, this is just a virtual image left when I was dying!" the old man said, "Fate person, what''s your name?"


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Then I''ll call you little brother Xu Ming... You can call me ''Bitter Short Old Man''."


    "Bitterly short old man?" Xu Ming remembered these four words.


    "Life is too short... My life is all around the world; in the world, there is no rival! However, I failed to take that last step; in the end, I can''t escape the end of my lifespan..." The virtual image of the short-lived old man shook his head He sighed; he had already sighed with countless people who were destined to say these words, "Until you die, all power, power, and wealth are all vain..."


    "Those who are about to die like me are immortal. When they are temporary, they always love to pass on their mantle and inheritance, so that future generations will remember them! However, if they die, what''s the point of remembering them or not?"


    "I, I will not pass on the mantle and mantle, leave no inheritance, only wait for those who are destined..."


    Xu Ming listened carefully.


    Between the lines of every sentence said by the bitter old man, there is nostalgia for life and despair for death.


    He seems to be enlightened, and he seems to be obsessed with it.


    The bitter old man sighed: "Since you and I are destined people, I will give you a chance!"


    "Opportunity?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - here comes the point!


    The old man''s dead wood-like palms spread out, and the white lights of the stars converged into a jade slip.


    "There are two most precious things in my life. One is the ''Mist and Rain Ship'', and the other is this demigod-level exercise in the jade slip: "The Power of Fog and Rain"!"


    Demigod-level exercises?


    Xu Ming was horrified.


    This is a practice that is above the heaven level. Even in the artifact store, Xu Ming has never seen such a high-end practice! - Of course, the world-breaking exercises that Xu Ming came with when he opened the plug-in for the first time did not count!


    "Since you and I are predestined, I will give you this set of "The Power of Fog and Rain"!" The jade slip floated up from the old man''s hand, "You can comprehend this exercise in this great hall!"


    Xu Ming caught the jade slip.


    "The Power of Fog and Rain is divided into nine layers! Within ten years, if you can understand the first layer, you and I will be ''comrades''; within a thousand years, if you can understand all of them, you and I will be a life-and-death relationship. ''!" The old man said, "But if you can''t understand the first level within ten years, then you and I are just destined people... However, if you can comprehend "The Power of Fog and Rain" for ten years, you will definitely be able to. You will benefit a lot!"


    The first level of enlightenment in ten years!


    Understand everything in a thousand years!


    To be honest, Xu Ming had no concept of the time when the old man was short. It has not been a year since Xu Ming came to this world... Ten years, a thousand years, for him, they are all empty concepts.


    Xu Ming held the jade slip: "If you fully understand it within a thousand years, will you be able to become his ''life-and-death friend''?"


    What does it mean to be a "life-or-death friend" for the elderly? ��Meaning, you can own the fog and rain ship!


    Even a fool can see that the Wuyu Ship is definitely a very remarkable treasure!


    "Have a fog and rain ship?" Xu Ming''s eyes were red, "I want to see how difficult it is to practice this "Mist and Rain Power"! And..."


    A trace of evil rose in Xu Ming''s heart: "In the second stage of the plug-in advanced function, the ''second learning'' function can finally come in handy reads();!"


    Second Learning: Instantly learn all exercises and secret skills, and the consumption of hanging points depends on the strength of the exercises and secret skills.


    Xu Ming has never had the opportunity to use "Learning in Seconds" because... the exercises Xu Ming bought in the artifact store are directly the version of "Learning in Seconds"!


    "If ''Learning in Seconds'' is useful..." That scene shouldn''t be too beautiful!


    Xu Ming seemed to have seen that the Wuyu Ship was waving to him.


    "Mist and Rain Ship, it''s mine!!"


    Xu Ming screamed in his heart.


    "Then what... I don''t know how many hanging points this fog and rain ship can exchange..." While shouting wildly, Xu Ming had such a thought.


    "Okay, you are in this hall, feel free to comprehend! Remember, you can''t take the jade slip out of the hall!" Kusuan old man said.


    It''s just that the old man doesn''t know what Xu Ming is thinking now, otherwise, I''m really not sure if he will slap Xu Ming to death with a slap in the face - he didn''t even get the Wuyu Ship, so he thought about selling the Wuyu Ship. already?


    How dare you think about it!


    Xu Ming did not dare to show any disrespect, holding the jade slip, quietly walked aside.


    The yellow-haired little ape walked up to Xu Ming and encouraged him softly: "Enlightenment well! Although it is almost impossible for you to comprehend the first level within ten years, comprehending this exercise will definitely allow you to understand by analogy. Benefit a lot��it��s more useful than cultivating outside for a hundred years!��


    Almost impossible to grasp the first level in ten years?


    Xu Ming is dissatisfied!


    Xu Ming is the man who wants to conquer the Wuyu Ship!


    "Brother Ape." Xu Ming learned from the names of the giants in black armor and the others, "How many levels did the former geniuses realize at most?"


    "The one who comprehends the best is the innate genius who comprehends the artistic conception of nature!" Yellow-haired Little Ape said, "I remember that he realized the first level in nine months, and the first level in eleven years. The second floor. However, when the millennium expires, he will only realize the seventh floor..."


    "Oh��"


    Xu Ming looked at Yujian: "Is it so difficult to learn? - Let me feel the feeling without opening the ''Second Learning'' first!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming''s mind sank into the jade slip and flipped through the demigod-level exercises.


    boom!


    It''s just that Xu Ming''s mind just sank in, and he felt dizzy for a while.


    "I... Damn! What are all these things?" Xu Ming was completely stunned.


    The texts on the jade slips that recorded the exercises were all tadpole texts with strange shapes. Xu Ming... didn''t know any of them!


    I don''t even know the words, this is still a woolen thread!


    "Don''t you know the words inside?" The yellow-haired little ape said, "Actually, these are not words at all!"


    "Not text?"


    "Yes! The demigod-level exercises are extremely mysterious, and it is impossible to record them in words! You calm down, sink your mind into each character, and feel the artistic conception well, and maybe you will gain something!"


    "Uh... Feeling the past one by one, then you have to feel the year of the monkey and the month of the horse!" Xu Ming thought for a while, and called out in his heart, "Xiaohang, tell me loudly - learn to hang in seconds, and learn this "Fog and Rain" "Power", how many hanging points are needed!?"

 Chapter 195： , what kind of monster is this?

    () Xiaohang replied immediately: "To learn the first level of "The Power of Fog and Rain" in seconds, you need 20,000 level 2 points. To learn all nine levels in seconds, you need 3 million level 2 points!"


    "So expensive!?"


    It is indeed a demigod-level exercise that is even more high-end than the heaven-level exercise! The exercises are all in front of you, just learning it in seconds, it will take so many hanging points!


    But... this hanging point, Xu Minghua doesn''t feel distressed at all!


    Xu Ming didn''t care about this "The Power of Fog and Rain"; even if it was more useless than the Huang-level exercise, Xu Ming didn''t care.


    Xu Ming only knew that as long as he fully learned this technique, the Wuyu Ship would be his!


    Three million level 2 hanging points, buying the fog and rain ship - this transaction, do you do it?


    Nonsense reads();! Of course do!


    "Xiaohang, I want to learn all the nine layers of "The Power of Fog and Rain" in seconds!" Xu Ming said proudly.


    In an instant, a full three million level 2 hanging points were deducted, which made Xu Ming feel a little pain in the flesh - this is the hard money that Xu Ming has earned after mining for many days!


    "Hey, why haven''t you told me that I have already practiced?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    At this time, Xiaohang reminded: "Please read the demigod-level exercise "The Power of Fog and Rain" immediately!"


    Read now?


    Regardless of the reason, Xu Ming directly sank his mind into the jade slip.


    Seeing the strangely-shaped tadpole texts in the jade slip again, a very familiar feeling came to Xu Ming''s heart.


    Xu Ming glanced at ten lines, and various insights naturally rose in his heart one after another.


    Almost every breath, Xu Ming will have a lot of comprehension; after countless comprehension, Xu Ming''s heart is relaxed and happy, and Xu Ming is beautiful!


    I don''t know when, the little ape with yellow hair has returned to the old man''s side: "Old master, do you think he has any hope of becoming your ''comrade''?"


    As for the "life-and-death relationship", the yellow-haired little ape didn''t even dare to think about it.


    The virtual image of the Kusuan old man pondered for a moment, then sighed and shook his head: "This destined person has good attainments in various aspects such as physical strength, mental strength, marksmanship, and realm, but... the most fundamental of the road of martial arts is still '' Realm'' ah! His realm can only be said to be not bad; but if he wants to become a ''comrade'', he is still far from it..."


    "Alas..." The yellow-haired little ape couldn''t help but sighed in disappointment, "I can''t wait for life and death, so it''s better to wait for a few more comrades..."


    The Kusuan old man smiled and said, "Everything is optional, you don''t have to force it."


    The short-lived old man has been dead for millions of years, and the virtual image he left may have a few obsessions, but he still sees a lot of things thoroughly.


    While the two were chatting through voice transmission, Xu Ming suddenly raised his head and looked at them.


    The short-lived old man couldn''t help but frown slightly - it''s been so long since he studied, and he''s impatient? Can''t study?


    His demigod-level exercise "The Power of Fog and Rain", I don''t know how many mythical masters want to learn, but the short-lived old man always cherishes it and refuses to spread it. Now give this innate little guy a chance, this little guy doesn''t know how to cherish?


    "Young people today are getting more and more impetuous! Unlike millions of years ago, every young man was extremely persistent in his belief in martial arts!" The Kusuan old man shook his head and sighed, "Too long peaceful time. , it really will kill people''s fighting spirit..."


    "What''s wrong?" The little yellow-haired ape was also a little displeased��this destined person has a bad attitude towards learning!


    "I..." Xu Ming said weakly, "I have already realized the first level of "The Power of Fog and Rain"..."


    When he said this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but regret a little - was he too impatient?


    It''s only been a little over an hour, and I said that I have already understood the first level - can you take into account the feelings of the two old monsters, the short-term old man and the yellow-haired little ape?


    But in fact... As early as half an hour ago, Xu Ming had already understood the first level.


    However, he had understood it in his heart, but he had not put it into practice to practice the first level first, which made Xu Ming unable to comprehend the second level.


    That is to say, in order to keep a low profile, Xu Ming has deliberately stared at the jade slip for half an hour...it was so boring that he couldn''t help but tell the truth reads();.


    "What!?" The old man and the little yellow-haired ape both felt that they had hallucinations, "What did you say?"


    "I said..." Xu Ming said weakly, "I have already realized the first level of "The Power of Fog and Rain"..."


    The short old man frowned deeply.


    The yellow-haired little ape even had a murderous intent.


    "This destined person!" The Kusuan old man hummed, "You''re joking, but it''s not funny at all!"


    "I''m not kidding, I really got it..."


    Saying that, Xu Ming exchanged a few top-quality profound stones and kept them beside him for later use.


    At the same time, Xu Ming pulled out the profound energy and spiritual power in his body, entangled, merged, and compressed in front of him in an extremely mysterious trajectory...


    "This?"


    The Kusuan old man and the little yellow-haired ape couldn''t help but want to shout, but they were shocked by the mysterious trajectory that appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    The Kusuan old man was horrified: "All the steps of the initial fusion of profound energy and spiritual power are completely correct, and there is no flaw!"


    Xu Ming continued.


    "The Power of Fog and Rain" is a very incredible exercise!


    The first layer of "Power of Fog and Rain" is to condense the profound energy and spiritual power of the whole body into a drop of "power of fog and rain", and store it in the body in a special way. The power of this fog and rain condenses the profound energy and spiritual power of the whole body. Once it is used, the direct strength will double!


    Of course, after the power of fog and rain is consumed, you need to re-cultivate a drop before you can use it next time.


    The second layer of "The Power of Fog and Rain", cultivated two drops of the power of fog and rain.


    On the third floor, cultivate the power of three drops of fog and rain.


    On the fourth floor, practice four drops...


    Cultivation to the ninth floor, the body will store nine drops of fog rain power at the same time, the strength soars nine times!


    However... the power of fog and rain is formed by a high degree of fusion and compression of profound energy and spiritual power, like a bomb stored in the body. If there is something wrong in the practice, if you are not careful, you will directly blow yourself up to slag.


    The more the power of fog and rain, the greater the instability factor, and the more difficult it is to cultivate. It is no wonder that the enchanting genius who understood the natural state of mind at the innate level has been comprehended for a thousand years, and only reached the seventh level.


    Xu Ming is not a monster But...


    Xu Ming is on the hook!


    The plug-in is in hand, I have it in the world!


    "The Power of Fog and Rain", is it difficult to learn? Very good x? -Learn in seconds!


    When the few top grade profound stones beside Xu Ming were exhausted, Xu Ming''s first drop of fog and rain power was successfully cultivated!


    Then, Xu Ming carefully introduced the drop of "bomb" into his body and stored it as described in the exercise.


    "Bitterly short old man, Brother Ape?" Xu Ming didn''t seem to see the stunned expression of one person and one ape, so he leaned over and asked, "I''m the first level of "The Power of Fog and Rain", right?"


    The virtual image of the short-lived old man couldn''t help but tremble at the corners of his mouth. He stared blankly at Xu Ming, as if he wanted to see��what kind of monster is this?


    At the same time, the short-lived old man felt that his dry old face was aching hot from the beating. He just commented that Xu Ming could not be his "comrade", but in a blink of an eye...

 Chapter 196： , life and death

    () The old man just commented that it was impossible for Xu Ming to be his "comrade", but in a blink of an eye, Xu Ming understood the first level of "The Power of Fog and Rain". Isn''t this a live broadcast to face him?


    The little yellow-haired ape felt that his IQ was a bit insufficient: "This... This is the first level of understanding? Are you kidding me?"


    The little yellow-haired ape is not a real life, it can''t practice, and naturally it can''t feel how difficult "The Power of Fog and Rain" is to practice. It only knows that it has been waiting here for millions of years in the past, and has waited for many extremely talented people; however, no one can become a "life and death friend".


    "Could it be that I''ve been waiting here for millions of years, and are all pigs waiting?" The little yellow-haired ape blinked its big eyes.


    "You... how did you do it?" For a long time, the short-lived old man couldn''t believe it.


    It''s only been over an hour!


    You must know that the exercises of "The Power of Fog and Rain" are extremely complicated. The first floor alone, just looking at it once, I am afraid it will take an hour... Could it be that Xu Ming just watched it on the fly, and then he realized it?


    I rely on reads();!


    Is "The Power of Fog and Rain" so easy to practice?


    If there is such a good practice, it will not be possible that no one has passed the test of "life and death" for millions of years.


    However, the short-lived old man carefully checked the situation in Xu Ming''s body. No matter how he looked at it, the first layer of "The Power of Fog and Rain" had already been practiced! And it''s perfect, with no flaws!


    The Kusuan old man''s eyes were a little dazed and puzzled, and his expression seemed to say - let me be quiet!


    Xu Ming secretly said: "Am I too high-profile? If I knew it earlier, I would have been in a daze for a while..."


    Xu Ming has tried his best to keep a low profile, but his open life is destined to be low-key!


    Besides, even if Xu Ming was in a daze for a while, at most he would be in a daze for a few more hours, or a day or two? It''s impossible to stay in a daze for a few months, that would be too boring.


    If it takes one or two days to practice the first level of "The Power of Fog and Rain"?


    Xu Ming was sure, that would still scare the short-lived old man and the yellow-haired little ape... No way, Xu Ming''s life is destined to scare others.


    Since it''s scary now, it''s scary in a day or two; it''s better to be scared early.


    "How did you do it?" Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t answer him for a long time, the old man couldn''t help but ask again.


    Xu Ming looked at the short-lived old man and pretended to be confused: "I just immersed my mind in the jade slip and read the first layer of content from beginning to end... After reading it, I suddenly felt a sense of I got it. And then... just... what..."


    "Cough cough..." The Kusuan old man was speechless.


    "Could it be that he was born very suitable for "The Power of Fog and Rain"?"


    Cultivation of the exercises is not only about talent, but also about "fitness". If it is very suitable for a practice, it is really possible to "see it", but this probability is very low.


    But now, the short-lived old man can only explain it this way.


    "This destined... oh, no, it''s this ''comrade''. Can you show me the power of fog and rain again?" Although the old man Kushuang had already explored Xu Ming''s body, he was sure that Xu Ming had been trained. The first layer of the power of fog and rain, but I still want to see it in disbelief.


    "it is good!"


    For Xu Ming, it is not difficult to exert the power of fog and rain. After all, he has perfected the first layer of "The Power of Fog and Rain", even if the old man was short-lived back then, he might not be as perfect as him.


    hiss-


    Xu Ming''s thoughts acted on this drop of "power of fog and rain" in his body, and a trace of mist immediately emanated from the "raindrops", filling Xu Ming''s body.


    Xu Ming immediately felt that his physical strength and mental strength had doubled in all aspects!


    "This practice is really amazing!"


    the only thing that is missing��


    The effects of double attack, double defense, and acceleration cannot be applied to the power of fog and rain. Because, this "power of fog and rain" is not Xu Ming''s own power, but an external force.


    "It''s a pity... It would be cool if the ''Power of Fog and Rain'' and the ''Three Hanging Packages'' could be superimposed!"


    Overlay?


    Xu Ming thought it was quite beautiful!


    If it can be superimposed, then after Xu Ming becomes the ninth layer of the power of fog and rain, he will be able to explode ten times the strength reads();! If the "three-hanging package" is increased to ten times, wouldn''t it directly explode one hundred times of strength?


    Of course this is not possible!


    "However, it''s not bad..." Xu Ming secretly said, "When I reach the ninth level, the power of fog and rain can explode ten times the strength, and the ''three-hang package'' can also be opened ten times more easily. In this way, I can easily do it. It can explode twenty times its strength!"


    "Perfect... It really is the perfect first layer of the power of fog and rain!" The Kusuan old man murmured.


    In the short life of the old man, in the endless years of the universe, what kind of wind and waves have not seen? What kind of genius have you never seen? But now, he was really completely shocked by Xu Ming!


    In the end, the short-lived old man can only say that this set of "The Power of Fog and Rain" is completely tailor-made for him!


    "Continue to practice and take a look..." The Kusuan old man had expectations in his eyes.


    He has already felt that, after millions of years, his life-and-death friendship is finally about to appear!


    "Then I will continue to practice..." Xu Ming buried himself in the second level.


    The second layer of "The Power of Fog and Rain" is much more complicated than the first.


    The drop of "power of fog and rain" to be cultivated on the second floor is completely different from the drop on the first floor. After all, if two drops of fog and rain have the same power, they cannot work at the same time.


    The second drop of fog and rain has a more complicated structure.


    Three hours later, Xu Ming looked at the old man Kusuan and the little yellow-haired ape again.


    "The second floor has been practiced?" Although the old man Kushuang was mentally prepared, he was still shocked.


    "Well, I practiced..."


    Xu Ming thought to himself��Isn��t it already mentally prepared, why are you still so shocked... I knew that your tolerance was so low, I would have been stunned for a while longer.


    However, Xu Ming had actually been in a daze for two hours. As early as the first hour, Xu Ming had fully understood the second level.


    There is no suspense, the second drop of "the power of fog and rain" was also perfected by Xu Ming.


    Without using the plug-in, Xu Ming activated two drops of fog and rain power at the same time, and his strength could reach three times that of the normal state!


    Then, Xu Ming tackled key problems one after another.


    Ten hours later, the power of the third drop of fog and rain was completed - eight hours in a daze.


    Two days later, UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s fourth drop of the power of fog and rain - one day and six hours in a daze, even Xu Ming himself was surprised that he could be in a daze for so long, it was really boring.


    Four more days later, the fifth drop of fog and rain will become...


    The old man and the little yellow-haired ape were shocked at first. But after seeing that, shock has become a habit, and they have become numb...


    After the short-lived old man and the little yellow-haired ape had a strong enough "psychological capacity", Xu Ming quietly reduced the time spent in a daze, and the next few drops of the power of fog and rain, the faster he practiced.


    The old man with short hair and the little yellow-haired ape were already numb, so it was not surprising.


    Entering the fog and rain ship for a month...


    "The ninth level of "The Power of Fog and Rain", I finally practiced it!" After practicing hard for a month, I finally practiced it all.


    On the dry face of the short-lived old man, there are expressions of relief, relief, and confusion... all kinds of complex expressions are intertwined.


    "Life and death, I can finally wait for you!"

 Chapter 197： , control the fog and rain ship

    () The old man has been waiting for millions of years, finally waiting for a life-and-death partner. However, the gratification in his eyes was very light, and more, but it was loss.


    "You are finally here, then, there is no need for my virtual image to exist anymore!"


    Xu Ming watched carefully.


    He became a "life-and-death friendship", but he didn''t dare to get carried away, but became more cautious reads();.


    Whether it is the virtual image of the short-lived old man or the little yellow-haired ape, it is not something he can handle. If the other party is going to be detrimental to him, then even if he turns on "invisibility", I am afraid that he will be doomed.


    "You don''t have to be cautious." The Kusuan old man shook his head and smiled, "If I really want to be against you, even if you are a hundred times or a thousand times stronger, you won''t be able to resist."


    With that said, the Kusuan old man waved his hand and transformed into a quaint wooden chair opposite him: "Sit down."


    Xu Ming sat down according to his words.


    "You must be full of doubts, right?" The Kuduan old man regained his indifference, "Then listen to me slowly - I, Kuduan old man, asked the elder Gong."


    When the old man was talking, he secretly observed Xu Ming''s expression.


    Seeing that Xu Ming''s expression was the same, he guessed that Xu Ming obviously didn''t know what the words "asking elders of the palace" meant.


    Don''t know "Ask Palace"?


    The Kushuang old man couldn''t help but ask, "Where are you from?"


    Xu Ming wondered why the Kushou old man asked this question, but he honestly said, "The Wilderness Sect."


    "You belong to the Wilderness Sect? No... Since you are from a great power, how could you not know about the Asking Palace?"


    Great power?


    Eh, it seems a bit big... at least much bigger than Feiyun Kingdom.


    "Our Wilderness Sect is just an ordinary yellow-level force...a big force?" Xu Ming said weakly.


    "How can it be a yellow-level force?" The Kusuan old man was puzzled, and he didn''t continue to struggle on this issue. His heart might be the same name.


    The short-lived old man continued: "In my life, there are endless verticals and horizontals, and endless struggles. I struggle with others, with myself, and with the natural world... But in the end, I found that it was all a bamboo basket to draw water!"


    The bitter old man sighed: "If you don''t take that last step, you will inevitably end up with the end of your life! No matter how strong your strength, no matter how much treasure, and no matter how high your status is, it will still be nothing..."


    "In my life, there are two biggest achievements! One is to win the fog and rain ship, and the other is to create the demigod-level exercise "The Power of Fog and Rain"."


    "The subtlety of "The Power of Fog and Rain", you must have felt it too!"


    Xu Ming nodded secretly.


    Anyway, in the short term, this set of "The Power of Fog and Rain" seems to be more powerful than his world-breaking practice "Breaking the World".


    "In this world, I don''t know how many people want to get "The Power of Fog and Rain"! However, how can I pass on the exercises that I have spent my whole life on? Hmph! The more they want to get it, the less I will Give it to them!" The old man''s emotions at this time fell into a kind of extreme.


    "But... let my lifelong efforts and insights be lost in time like this, and I''m not reconciled! So, before I died, I left an assessment on the Wuyu Ship and waited for those who were destined..."


    "I believe in fate, just as I believe in cause and effect!"


    "You - through numerous assessments, step by step from the unlucky person, the lucky person, the destined person, the fellow Taoist, to the ''life and death''. I believe that this is not an accident, but a cause and effect that has already been arranged by fate!"


    "What is a life-and-death relationship..." The Kusuan old man leaned on the back of the chair and sighed on his back, "You live, I die, it''s a life-and-death relationship!"


    The little yellow-haired ape seemed to have suddenly realized something. With tears in his eyes, he knelt down on the ground and shouted, "Old master..."


    The Kusuan old man slowly got up, walked to the side of the yellow-haired little ape, stroked its head, and said with a chuckle, "You don''t need to be sad, your old master, I have been dead for millions of years, this virtual image exists. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t exist... From now on, just follow your new master reads();!"


    Xu Ming also stood up to show respect.


    The Kusuan old man looked at Xu Ming, and his expression was full of calm after enlightenment: "You don''t have to thank me, and you don''t have to be a teacher... You can learn "The Power of Fog and Rain", it''s all a causal arrangement, you just accept it calmly !"


    Xu Ming didn''t know what to say.


    "You and I have cause and effect. I will give you my Wuyu Ship and everything on the Wuyu Ship! But I hope that your hope of transcending life and death and breaking the limit of life can be slightly greater than mine!"


    The Kusuan old man said, and walked out of the Wuyu ship indifferently.


    The little yellow-haired ape pointed in the direction of the short-suffering old man and couldn''t afford to bow down.


    And Xu Ming quietly followed.


    "It''s just, it''s easier said than done..." The Kusuan old man sighed again, seemingly for Xu Ming, but also for himself, "You and I are now ''life and death'', you live and I die. Alas, I hope that in the future, you and I won''t become a ''dead and death relationship''... In that case, it will be your death, and I will also die!"


    Soon, the Kusuan old man walked out of the gate of the ship and walked to the deck of the fog and rain ship.


    At this time, there were not only the tauren, three swordsmen, and nine giants in black armor on the deck, but also thousands of other people of all kinds: babies, kobolds, beautiful women, and soldiers. ��


    Everyone, when the Kushuang old man walked out of the gate of the ship, all fell to their knees, unable to worship.


    The Kusuan old man walked indifferently: "Although they have thoughts, they are not real lives; they are illusions of formations, or artifact spirits, etc. Real life can''t resist the limitation of life span."


    "It''s not real life?" Xu Ming looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes! Even the little yellow-haired ape is not a real life; it is the artifact of this fog and rain ship..."


    The Kusuan old man walked to the front of the ship''s deck soon. His eyes were far away, and he seemed to pierce through the fog, and saw the whole strange space where the fog and rain ship was located: "Life and death, you appeared at the right time, If it''s later, this space will probably collapse too. The Wuyu Ship will also be displaced to other places..."


    "Space collapse?" Xu Ming had no idea.


    "Okay, it''s time to go..." The Kusuan old man no longer had a trace of nostalgia, "Life and death, from now on, this Wuyu ship will be under your control! All the treasures on the Wuyu ship also It''s all yours..."


    The figure of the short-lived old man gradually turned into a little white light and dissipated.


    "I wish you, be able to transcend life and death!"


    boom!


    The short-lived old man disappeared suddenly, leaving no trace.


    "Old master..."


    "Old master!"


    The artifact spirits such as the little yellow-haired ape, as well as the pseudo-life transformed by the formation, all cried bitterly.


    Although they had parted ways with their old master millions of years ago, they were already "ownerless things". However, now that even the slightest phantom image of the old master has completely dissipated, I can''t help but feel sad.


    Xu Ming looked back and was silent for a long time.


    And when the virtual image of the short-lived old man dissipated, he also got a message - he already owns the fog and rain ship!

 Chapter 198： , True Dragon Spear

    ? Grief is over.


    The "pseudo-life" in the Wuyu ship came to see their new master Xu Ming.


    Among the thousands of pseudo-life, the strongest is naturally the yellow-haired little ape, and his strength has already surpassed the spiritual realm by a lot. Other "people" are beyond the spiritual realm, some are at the level of the spiritual realm, and there are some people who only have a condensing core like the Tauren.


    Some of these pseudo-life are transformed by the guardian formation of the fog and rain ship, some are transformed by the assessment formation, and some are all kinds of artifact spirits.


    "Brother Ape." Xu Ming said to the little yellow-haired ape.


    "Don''t, don''t, new master!" The yellow-haired little ape continued, "I can''t afford you to call me ''ape'' brother, you should call me ''little yellow'' just like the old master!"


    "Xiao Huang?" A strange scene appeared in Xu Ming''s mind - he called this giant ape "Xiao Huang" with a real size of hundreds of feet?


    But Xu Ming was relieved in an instant, who made himself the owner of the Wuyu Ship now! Since the Yellow-haired Giant Ape is the artifact spirit of the Wuyu Ship, it can also be regarded as his subordinate; it is reasonable to call a subordinate "Little Yellow".


    "Okay, then call you Xiao Huang! Don''t call me ''Master'' in the future, just call me ''Brother Ming''!"


    Or "Ming brother" kind.


    "That... Xiao Huang!" Xu Ming shouted unnaturally, "What should I do to control the Wuyu Ship?"


    Control the fog and rain ship?


    Xiao Huang''s ape face had an embarrassing expression: "Brother Ming, you may not be able to control the Wuyu Ship for the time being..."


    "What? I can''t control it?" Xu Ming was stunned - he can''t control it, so what use is this fog and rain ship to me?


    "Brother Ming, if you want to control the fog and rain ship, first of all, you have to refine the fog and rain ship first. But, brother Ming, your current strength..."


    Xu Ming suddenly realized - I''m going! I can''t refine this ship!


    Captain Wuyu was over a hundred miles away, and Xu Ming stood on the deck, as small as an ant. With his current strength, isn''t it a joke that he wants to refine the fog and rain ship?


    Xu Ming felt that his current situation was like a little ant suddenly owning an aircraft carrier.


    To have is to have, but let a little ant drive an aircraft carrier... how is it possible!


    You should grow from "ant" to "human" first!


    Xu Ming was also helpless: "Then what realm do I need to cultivate to, so that I can refine the fog and rain ship?"


    Xiao Huang thought about it for a while: "At least... Mental power can be deployed, and it can cover more than a hundred miles! If mental power can''t cover the entire fog and rain ship, it is impossible to refine it!"


    "The spiritual power exceeds a hundred miles..." Xu Ming pondered, it might be a stronger existence in the spiritual realm level!


    However, with Xu Ming''s plug-in in hand, he can hang up offline, and he can forcibly level up. The spiritual realm... doesn''t seem to be very far away!


    "As long as Brother Ming''s mental power can cover the entire fog and rain ship, then I will take the initiative to cooperate with refining, it should not be a problem."


    "Um!"


    Refining the fog and rain ship, Xu Ming didn''t think about it for the time being.


    He had no choice but to turn his attention to other artifact spirits: "What kind of treasure are you all? Is there anyone among you that I can refine?"


    All the artifact spirits looked at each other in dismay, and then had a heated discussion.


    Finally, an artifact that looked like a newborn baby crawled out in a milky voice: "Ming... Brother Ming..."


    The little baby said that it was not easy to say: "I should be able to be refined by you..."


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little disappointed, "Only you?"


    All the artifact spirits nodded: "In the treasure house of the old master, there are very few low-level treasures; our grade is too high, you can''t refine it now, Brother Ming. The grade of ''Xiaobao'' is lower, you still have hope."


    Xiaobao, of course, is this little baby with a milky voice.


    Xu Ming picked up Little Treasure and asked, "Little Treasure, what kind of treasure are you? What grade?"


    Xiaobao bit his finger and said, "I...I...I am a long gun!"


    Long gun!


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "I...my grade is...the best...spirit weapon!"


    The best spirit weapon! !


    Xu Ming was so frightened that he almost threw Xiaobao out.


    "Superior Spirit Tool? Not a superlative treasure?" Xu Ming confirmed again.


    There is a world of difference between a top-quality spiritual tool and a top-quality treasure!


    If you are a top-quality treasure, you can usually find a way to get the condensed pill''s perfect strength. And the top-quality spiritual tool... I am afraid that it is difficult for even a spiritual cultivator to get it!


    A top-quality spiritual tool, even if it is placed in a Xuan-level power, is enough to be a treasure of the town!


    "Dang...of course it''s the best...spirit weapon!" Little Treasure blinked his big eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Huang said: "Brother Ming, don''t talk about treasures, even if it is a spiritual tool, it is almost impossible to have a spiritual tool. Although Xiaobao is only a top-quality spiritual tool, in terms of value, it is even better than a spiritual tool. Treasures are even higher! - Ordinary top-quality spiritual tools, even if ten or a hundred pieces, are not as precious as Little Treasures..."


    Xiaobao raised his head proudly.


    "Cough cough... Good! Good!" Xu Ming was also embarrassed, as if he was ignorant.


    "However, it is precisely because of the grade restriction that Xiaobao''s wisdom has never grown up, so he has always looked like a baby." Xiao Huang said again.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming figured it out a little - Little Treasure''s value is very high, as for how high...he can''t tell! Anyway, it''s very high.


    At this time, a few pseudo-life transformed by the formation method lifted Xiaobao''s body out.


    This was a golden spear about two meters long, with a ferocious tip. Xu Ming had no doubt that if he touched the tip of the spear, he would definitely see blood immediately. The entire long spear, with countless extremely fine inscriptions, circled into a five-clawed golden dragon, printed on the spear.


    This is a long spear, but also a real dragon.


    "Xiaobao has not been officially named." Xiao Huang said.


    Xu Ming blurted out: "Let''s call it the True Dragon Spear!"


    Under Xiao Huang''s guidance, and with Xiao Bao''s own initiative, Xu Ming succeeded in refining it with extreme difficulty.


    Even, in order to refine the real dragon spear, Xu Ming had to open the level 10 "three-hanging package", and also used the power of nine drops of fog and rain!


    After refining, Xu Ming really seemed to shout, "I feel like my body is hollowed out!"


    However, when holding a real dragon spear, Xu Ming has a heroic spirit of "no one can stop the spear."


    "The real dragon spear is too domineering! Even if the condensate is complete, it can''t stop my shot, right?"


    Sharp and domineering, unrivaled!


    "Brother Ming!" Xiao Huang reminded, "With your current strength, using a real dragon spear is a very dangerous thing!"


    Danger?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask: "Will it be backlash?"


    "Backlash won''t happen But, it will make people jealous..."


    Every man is innocent, but he is guilty! -Xu Ming suddenly woke up.


    "So Brother Ming, after you go out to the outside world, it''s best not to take out this real dragon spear! Otherwise, I''m afraid it will kill you!" Xiao Huang said.


    Xu Ming said solemnly, "I understand!"


    "Be careful, I''ll add another seal for you!" Xiao Huang''s hairy hand stroked the real dragon spear; the original domineering real dragon spear suddenly became an ordinary black long spear, "Now The real dragon spear is probably equivalent to an ordinary middle-grade spiritual weapon; but for you, it is still too high-grade, and generally do not use it! As for the seal... Unless it is a matter of life and death, it will never be lifted!"


    "I understand!" Xu Ming carefully put away his spear.


    However, Xu Ming was really depressed. After passing many tests, he finally obtained the Wuyu Ship and the treasures in the ship, but he could only refine a minimum-grade long spear. And after working hard to refine it, he can''t use it at will, so as not to be watched by others.


    Putting away the spear, Xu Ming''s eyes rolled gurglingly: "Xiao Huang, are there profound stones in the Wuyu ship?"

 Chapter 199： ,go back

    () "Mysterious stone?" Xiao Huang was a little ashamed, "Such a low-end thing, it is impossible to have it in the Wuyu ship... Not to mention the mysterious stone, even the spiritual stone, the Wuyu ship does not have it!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Not so low end? - The implication is that they are more high-end than profound stones and spirit stones?


    "The high-end ones are great!" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed into half-moon shapes, "The high-end ones can be replaced with higher-end mounting points!"


    In the plug-in system, high-level hanging points can be exchanged for low-level hanging points; low-level hanging points can not be exchanged for high-level hanging points - as long as there are high-level hanging points, are you afraid that there will be no low-level hanging points?


    "Where is it, where is it? Where are the higher-end stones than profound stones and spirit stones?"


    Xiao Huang couldn''t help but look at the sturdy male lion not far away.


    The lion immediately walked up to Xu Ming, and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying: "reads(); on me."


    "On you? Then hurry up and give me some..." Xu Ming continued.


    All the treasures on the Wuyu ship are Xu Ming''s private property. Xu Ming wanted to take some, as he should have.


    "I can''t take it out..." The lion said helplessly.


    "Can''t get it out? Why - isn''t it on you?" Xu Ming wondered.


    At this time, Xiao Huang explained: "The lion''s body is the old master''s ring... If Brother Ming doesn''t refine it, he won''t be able to take out what''s on it..."


    "Uh..." Xu Ming looked at the lion''s mighty size and gave up immediately.


    Just refining the real dragon spear, Xu Ming''s body has been hollowed out. The lion in front of him is many times more powerful than Xiaobao, and it is not something that Xu Ming can refine now.


    "It''s a long time coming to Japan, I''ll refine it next time..." Xu Ming comforted himself.


    Suddenly, a small evil thought flashed in Xu Ming''s heart - if he sells all the treasures that cannot be refined, he will directly sell them to Xiaohang... I don''t know how many high-level hanging points can be exchanged!


    Of course, this was just a random thought by Xu Ming, and he didn''t intend to take action at all.


    After all, Xu Ming really couldn''t do it if he wanted Xu Ming to take all these ideological and emotional artifacts to Xiaohang for recycling.


    But what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that he was just thinking about it out of curiosity, but he was immediately warned by a very solemn: "Don''t exchange treasures with spirits for hanging points, otherwise it will cause unpredictable seriousness. as a result of!!"


    Unpredictable serious consequences?


    "Is it that serious?" Xu Ming didn''t believe it.


    Then, Xu Ming found that he continued to stay in the Wuyu Ship, as if he had nothing to do.


    In the entire Wuyu ship, the treasure that can be refined by oneself is only a real dragon spear;


    Other treasures cannot be refined by themselves. Although it can also be put into a ring to take away, but Xu Ming understands the truth of "every man is innocent and guilty" - these unrefined treasures are a great danger to put on the body, it is better to stay in the fog The rain ship came steadily.


    "Xiao Huang." Xu Ming asked, "How can I come back after I leave here?"


    "Brother Ming, as long as you come near the place where you came in last time, call me, and I will accept you in!" Xiao Huang said.


    "it is good!"


    Xu Ming looked around the fog and rain ship again, as if patrolling his own territory.


    "Okay, Xiao Huang, send me out!"


    "Yes! Come on Brother Ming into my palm, and I''ll take you to the exit!" With that said, Xiao Huang''s body grew when he saw the wind, and in a blink of an eye he regained a height of a hundred feet.


    It spread out its palm, and Xu Ming immediately jumped into its palm.


    "Xiao Huang, come back next time, maybe it''s time for me to refine the fog and rain ship!" Xu Ming said.


    Xiao Huang "holds" Xu Ming and soars into the sky. Soon, he returned to the open land where he came.


    "Brother Ming, the road to martial arts is dangerous; when you are outside, be careful!"


    A door of energy opened not far in front of Xu Ming.


    "Wait for me to come back, Xiao Huang!" Xu Ming jumped and rushed out of the gate of energy.


    ��


    �� reads();!


    After passing through the energy gate, Xu Ming miraculously returned to the mine.


    It was still the place where Liang Hui had been sneak attacked before, but the trapped formation had disappeared. After all, maintaining the trapped formation requires a lot of energy. When the energy is exhausted, the trapped formation naturally dissipates.


    "Finally back!"


    The first thing Xu Ming did was contact Gu Hanmo.


    "Han Mo, are you out of the customs yet?"


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo''s surprised voice sounded in the communication talisman, "Where have you been all this time, why don''t you say anything?"


    "I ran into something urgent, and you were still in retreat, so I didn''t tell you." Regarding the existence of the Wuyu Ship, Xu Ming felt that it was better not to let Gu Hanmo know for the time being.


    After all, the secret is too big! And knowing too many secrets is obviously not a good thing.


    "Humph!" Gu Han hummed silently, "Next time, if you are in a hurry, tell me first. Otherwise, I don''t even know where you are, so I''m so worried!"


    "Yes yes yes yes yes!" Xu Ming responded repeatedly.


    "That''s right!" Gu Hanmo said, "Have you ever been troubled by Liang Hui? - Why did you disappear and Liang Hui disappeared during this period of time?"


    Liang Hui��


    Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Liang Hui, he''s already dead!"


    "Dead!?" Gu Hanmo was surprised, "You killed it?"


    "Yes, he wants to kill me first!" Xu Ming said, "Don''t spread the word!"


    "What did you say, how could I spread it out!" Gu Hanmo said angrily.


    After a while, Gu Hanmo had some doubts: "However, Liang Hui''s original jade slip is intact!"


    "He died in a special place, and the news of his death cannot be conveyed. The original jade slip cannot sense the news of death, and naturally it will not shatter." Xu Ming said, "It''s really dead, and I can''t die anymore!"


    Gu Hanmo pondered for a while: "Dead... that''s fine!"


    For Gu Xi, Liang Hui is undoubtedly the opposite enemy. It is a good thing that the enemy is dead.


    "That''s right, Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo suddenly said, "Elder Liang Weihe, he has been looking for Liang Hui''s whereabouts all this time You are back now, he will probably find you, you can Don''t show any flaws!"


    "rest assured!"


    Xu Ming first drove in stealth, walked out of the mine, and went down the wild mountain. Then, he lifted his stealth and swaggered back from the ten thousand steps stone stairs.


    After not showing his face for a month or two, Xu Ming''s popularity in the Wilderness Sect plummeted.


    Like those brain-dead female fans of the Waizong, who used to love to squat Xu Ming on the stone ladder of Wanjie. However, Xu Ming never showed up. Those brainless fans would naturally be too lazy to squat while squatting.


    Xu Ming was happy and leisurely, swaggeringly walked the entire ten-thousand-step stone staircase, but no one bothered him.


    Then, Xu Ming went to the registration office to make a registration to show that - hey, Xu Ming is back!


    However, Xu Ming had just finished the registration, and before he had time to leave the registration office, the elder Liang Weihe rushed over aggressively.


    "Xu Ming!" Great elder Liang Weihe, with a ruthless expression, "Speak! Where is my son Liang Hui!?"

 Chapter 200： ,question

    () When Liang Weihe questioned, the surging aura of a condensing pill expert surgingly oppressed Xu Ming.


    Feeling the fierce momentum coming towards his face, Xu Ming was full of disdain.


    momentum?


    What a joke!


    The yellow-haired giant ape that Xu Ming saw on the Wuyu Ship had no idea how much stronger it was than Liang Weihe. In Xu Ming''s eyes, Liang Weihe was trying his best to hold back the momentum, like a puppy who had just full moon, barking in front of him.


    "Your son Liang Hui?" Xu Ming rolled his eyes and said, "Your son is not my son; where is your son Liang Hui? You ask me what''s the use of it! - By the way, Liang Hui is a master of condensing pills anyway, How did you get lost? You can''t even find your father?"


    "Humph! Stop pretending to be stupid with me!" Liang Weihe said in a cold voice, "You and my son disappeared at about the same time! Now you are back, but my son Liang Hui hasn''t come back; I don''t ask you, ask Who?"


    "Missing?" Xu Ming sneered, "Who is missing? I just went out to practice, and now I just came back, I am doing registration - the time of going out and the time of returning to the sect are clearly written in black and white, you say I''m missing?"


    "This is just a means for you to hide it!"


    Liang Weihe became more and more aggressive: "Last time you registered to go out, there was an inexplicable loss of a large area of ??mysterious stone mines in the Wilderness Mountain mine; this time you went out, and a large area of ??mysterious stone mines disappeared��you dare to say that among them, Has nothing to do with you at all?"


    "And my son Liang Hui, before he disappeared, went to the Wild Wilderness Mountain mine to read();! I guess, there must be a secret passage to the outside world in the mine? Besides, you don''t know what method you used to avoid it. The vigilance formation of the ore veins! - Am I right?"


    "My son, must have been poisoned by you, and then taken out by you through this secret passage! - Tell me, where are you imprisoning my son now!?"


    Xu Ming was speechless, why did all the secret passages appear?


    "Elder, your imagination is so rich!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "If there is nothing else, I will leave!"


    "Want to leave! Why, you have a guilty conscience?" Liang Weihe sneered, "You can leave if you want, let me search Najie first! I suspect that my son is being imprisoned by you somewhere; and his treasure is definitely in your ring!"


    Liang Weihe spoke in a well-structured way, Xu Ming really can only admire - this imagination is too wild, I can''t keep up with the rhythm!


    But... Want to search Xu Ming''s ring?


    how is this possible!


    In Xu Ming''s collection ring, although there are not many things, but the real dragon spear is placed in it! If Liang Weihe sees it, I am afraid that there is no problem, and the problem will be found by the search!


    Besides... even if Xu Ming''s collection was empty, it was impossible for Liang Weihe to search.


    It''s a matter of face!


    "Want to search my Najie?" Xu Ming sneered, "Who do you think you are? You said you wanted to search, so I''ll search it for you?"


    "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why don''t you dare let me search?"


    "Humph!" It was useless to say more, Xu Ming snorted coldly, turned his head and left.


    "Want to go? Stop for me!"


    boom!


    Liang Weihe directly performed an illusion attack on Xu Ming.


    "Isn''t it honest? Humph! Under the illusion, I don''t think you can honestly explain everything!" Liang Weihe sneered in his heart.


    Layer upon layer of illusions crushed Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Liang Weihe''s illusion attack does not have many skills, after all, he is not good at spiritual attack. However, Liang Wei and as a great master of condensing pills, his mental power is extremely majestic - the power of mental power instantly makes up for the roughness of skills.


    One power down ten sessions!


    The same principle applies in the world of spiritual attack.


    "Illusion attack?" Xu Ming smiled coldly.


    This Liang Weihe is really domineering! Without saying a few words, regardless of identity, he directly bullied the small!


    Although Liang Hui was killed by Xu Ming, it was Liang Hui who wanted to kill Xu Ming first! The strength is not good, the killing is not the opposite and the killing is killed, who is to blame?


    And Liang Weihe forced a sneak attack without any evidence and just guessed on his own. Xu Ming just wanted to say that as expected, both father and son were equally domineering and unreasonable.


    Unreasonable?


    Will Xu Ming be afraid of him?


    Layers of illusion attacks were crushed, but Xu Ming, who had practiced the heaven-level spiritual defense secret "Nine Palaces and Eight Arrays of Locks", was not afraid of reads();.


    "This kind of unskilled illusion attack also wants to threaten me?"


    Xu Ming is still on his body, but he still has the level 10 "three-hanging package" that he opened when he was just refining the True Dragon Spear. Not to mention just defending against Liang Weihe and that rough illusion attack, even if you fight against Liang Weihe with an illusion technique, you still don''t know who will lose and who will win!


    Therefore, when Liang Weihe''s illusion attack, layer upon layer, rolled into Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness, it was like a stone sinking into the sea in an instant.


    "What? No effect?" Liang Weihe was shocked.


    Although I am not good at mental attack, I am a master of condensing pills! Now that the big bully is bullying the small, and Xu Ming, who has not reached the Pill Condensation Realm, has no effect at all?


    at this time��


    "Liang Weihe!" Gu Kongshan shouted angrily from a distance.


    The first time Liang Weihe came to ask Xu Ming for trouble, Gu Kongshan got the news and came quickly, and just saw the scene of his illusion attack on Xu Ming.


    "Your dignified sect elder, to make a sneak attack on a sect disciple is too much of a loss!"


    "Humph!" Liang Weihe snorted angrily, too lazy to argue; because he himself felt that his behavior was disgraceful.


    Even if you lose your share, what makes Liang Wei and his cowards more useless is that he actually failed the sneak attack!


    Depend on!


    This face is really lost!


    "Sect Master." Xu Ming walked to Gu Kongshan''s side and said, "It''s okay, don''t blame the Great Elder!"


    "Huh?" Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming suspiciously - did I hear it right? Xu Ming is helping Liang Weihe speak?


    "Huh?" Liang Weihe was also stunned - this kid repays his grievances with virtue?


    Xu Ming continued: "The Great Elder''s illusion attack is not worth mentioning; I don''t take this level of threat into my eyes - so, let''s forget about it!"


    Gu Kongshan could understand that Xu Ming was trying to humiliate Liang Weihe in a different way!


    The dignified elders attacked the disciples of the sect and were humiliated by the disciples instead?


    "Hahahaha..." Gu Kongshan laughed and looked at Liang Weihe, "Weihe, Xu Ming''s bearing is very big, I don''t care about you like you are - you apologize, it''s over! "


    The implication: If you don''t apologize You, the great elder, have no tolerance!


    Seeing his old rival shriveled, Gu Kongshan was very happy.


    "Humph!" Liang Wei and Zi knew that they had no face to stay there, flicked their sleeves, turned their heads and left.


    "Weihe, why did you leave after saying it well? Don''t leave, let''s talk a few more words!" Gu Kongshan didn''t waste his time, and made another stab.


    Xu Ming looked at Liang Weihe''s back, but his eyes were a little cold - he even attacked me regardless of his identity? If my mental defense is weaker, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    This hatred, Xu Ming remembered.


    If Xu Ming''s "Three-hanging Package" and "The Power of Fog and Rain" exploded with all his strength, he would not be afraid of Liang Weihe at all! It is inconvenient to do it now, but if there is a convenient opportunity...


    After Liang Weihe left, Gu Kongshan and Xu Ming walked to a secluded corner.


    "Xu Ming, you came back just in time. I have a question for you." Gu Kongshan said, "Last time, the Wu Xiong I asked you to kill was killed in the Qiandao Country, right?"

 Chapter 201： ,tour group

    () Wu Xiong, special envoy of Hidden Kill Zong?


    Xu Ming said: "Yes, it was killed in the central area of ??Qiandao Nation - why did you suddenly ask this, Sect Master?"


    "The Hidden Killer Sect went to investigate the cause of Wu Xiong''s death." Gu Kongshan said.


    "Then let them investigate!" Xu Ming said casually.


    He started cleanly and neatly, leaving no trace; even if the Hidden Killer Sect digs three feet into the ground, it is impossible to investigate a single hair.


    "But..." Gu Kongshan pondered, "They are investigating in the Kingdom of Martial God!"


    People died in Qiandao Kingdom, but went to Wushen Kingdom to investigate?


    "Isn''t this the opposite?"


    "It''s not the opposite, it''s... taking advantage of the topic!" Gu Kongshan frowned, "The Hidden Killing Sect, under the banner of investigation, a group of half-step condensing pill martial artists searched the Kingdom of Martial God. Then, they found our Gu Xian. The mines in the Kingdom of Martial God!"


    Hidden Killer is very smart.


    Investigate the cause of Wu Xiong''s death? This is simply impossible and pointless.


    However, Wu Xiong couldn''t die in vain!


    So, they used the topic to play, and under the banner of investigation, they went to the site of the Wilderness Sect to do other things reads();. For example, now, the veins of the Gu Department have been found.


    "But what''s the point of them finding our ore veins?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    "I guess the next step of the Hidden Killing Sect is to go to our mine and investigate the cause of Wu Xiong''s death!" Gu Kongshan sneered.


    The cause of Wu Xiong''s death in the mines?


    Xu Ming immediately understood: "They want to..."


    "That''s right! They want to take the opportunity to hollow out our ore veins in the Martial God Kingdom!" Gu Kongshan said, "Look, then, the people of the Hidden Killing Sect will definitely clear out our people stationed in the ore veins; then, Keep investigating until the vein is hollowed out!"


    "One Wu Xiong, another mine? This appetite is too big!" Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    Xu Ming originally thought that it was shameless to steal the mines of the Liang system by himself.


    But he didn''t realize it, a mountain is even higher than a mountain; the people of the Hidden Killing Sect were even more shameless than him, and they directly robbed them! - Under the banner of investigating the cause of Wu Xiong''s death, after digging the ore veins, he patted his **** and left.


    Even, if the Hidden Killing Sect is more shameless... After "investigating" this lode, they can go to "investigate" the next one!


    "I didn''t expect that the Hidden Killing Sect would make such a good move. I really didn''t expect it!" Gu Kongshan sighed.


    In fact, Gu Kongshan is not sighing that he has miscalculated, but that the power is not as good as others.


    If the Wild Wilderness Sect is stronger than the Hidden Slaughter Sect, would the Hidden Slaughter Sect dare to **** the ore vein under the banner of investigation? - Obviously not possible!


    The reason why the Hidden Kill Sect dares to play like this now is to bully your Savage Sect.


    Who made you weak?


    You are weak and you deserve to be bullied!


    Of course Xu Ming also realized this, and he was also very unhappy: "Sect Master, just tell me directly, what do you want me to do!"


    Xu Ming didn''t think that Gu Kongshan told him so much, just a simple chat.


    "I hope you can go to Wushen Kingdom and guard the mines!"


    "Guard the mines?"


    "Yes, guard the mines!" Gu Kongshan said, "This time, the Hidden Killing Sect dispatched dozens of half-step condensing pill martial artists; without you, our Gu Department would not be able to send a half-step condensing pill that could compete with them. Team. At that time, if they seize the ore vein, we can only let them seize it.��


    "Then why don''t you directly dispatch a condensing pill master?"


    Gu Kongshan shook his head: "There are established rules among the surrounding yellow-level forces. Pill condensing warriors can''t take action casually. If one party takes the lead in dispatching pill condensing warriors, it means declaring war on the other side!"


    Every condensing pill master is the foundation of the Huang-level forces.


    Innate level and half-step condensing pill level petty troubles are irrelevant; but once a condensing pill master is dispatched, it will be done with real swords and guns!


    "I understand!" Xu Ming said, "Is it right to guard the mines, no problem!"


    Isn''t it just a group of half-step condensing pills?


    Brother Ming, you don''t need to think about being beaten but you just need to consider - should you "slap to death" with a slap, or "look to death" with your eyes?


    "How many people are you going to bring?" Gu Kongshan asked.


    "Just a few fights at will!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    There are dozens of enemies who are half-step condensing pills, and Xu Ming doesn''t take reads(); in his eyes at all.


    "Then you will bring twenty half-step condensing pills, and fifty innate consummation!" Gu Kongshan said.


    so much?


    However, Xu Ming did not refuse - more is better, at least it looks good! Otherwise, if the other party stood up dozens of people, but Xu Ming was alone as a bare commander, wouldn''t it be very shameful?


    "Be careful." Gu Kongshan reminded.


    Be careful?


    Isn''t it just a bunch of half-step condensing pill martial artists, we Ming brother personally go out, still need to be careful?


    Gu Kongshan said again: "I''m not asking you to be careful, but to be careful when you attack, try not to kill your opponent! Of course, if someone is courting death, then kill him!"


    ��


    The news that Xu Ming was going to Wushen Kingdom to guard the mines spread like wildfire.


    As soon as Gu Hanmo got the news, he immediately sent a message to Xu Ming, with four words: "Take me to play!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, "Sister, I''m here to guard the frontier, not to play!"


    Gu Hanmo returned four words: "Take me to play!"


    "Aren''t you going to retreat and practice?"


    Still four words: "Take me to play!"


    ��


    Then came the terrified message from No. 2: "Brother Ming, I heard that you are going to the Kingdom of Martial God to smack the faces of those from the Hidden Killer Sect? I haven''t seen your heroic slap in the face for a long time, so take me with you! "


    "Not necessarily a slap in the face..."


    "It''s okay to kill your eyes! It''s cool to watch!"


    "Come on, don''t say more, tomorrow morning, at the ten thousand steps stone stairs, get in the car!"


    ��


    "Damn it! Brother Ming, you are not being kind!" Luo Feng went directly to Xu Ming, screaming strangely.


    "Uh, why am I being unkind?" Xu Ming thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t figure out when he was so unkind.


    "I said Brother Ming, you are going to Wushen Kingdom for sightseeing, but you didn''t inform me about the host? - Do you think you are very unkind?" Luo Feng, Chen Wansong, Song Jiahan Zhengzheng He was born in the kingdom of Martial God.


    "Sightseeing?" Xu Ming was speechless. "Where did you hear that? I''m going to guard the mines, okay..."


    "For you, it''s guarding the mines, but for us, isn''t it just sightseeing? Brother Ming, you are a ''palm god'', but it''s been a long time since you slapped! I want to see, I want to see, I want to see !"


    "Stop it! Go back, tomorrow morning, at the ten thousand steps, get in the car!"


    "Okay!" Luo Feng was instantly elated, "Three positions!"


    If Luo Feng is going, then Chen Wansong and Song Jiahan will definitely go too.


    ��


    Xu Ming was also quite drunk: "What''s the situation? It''s obviously a serious matter of guarding the mines and fighting against the Hidden Killer Sect. How did it become a group outing?"


    Isn''t that just tourism?


    Even the tour group has already been formed.

 Chapter 202： , contend

    () The next morning.


    Seventy or eighty people gathered on the ten thousand steps stone stairs.


    Among these people, in addition to Xu Ming and his tour group, there are also twenty half-step condensing pills and fifty congenital consummates sent by Gu Kongshan.


    Although these twenty half-step condensing pill martial artists were not as talented as Lin Xuan and Ye Qianliu, their strength was stronger because they were old enough and had practiced for a long time.


    "Are you all here?" Xu Ming counted the heads, "Everyone is here, let''s go!"


    Half an hour after Xu Ming left, many of his brainless fans got the news and rushed to the Wanjie Stone Staircase.


    "Where''s Brother Ming?"


    "Where''s Brother Palm God Ming?"


    "Didn''t you say that there is a ''Palm God outfit x observation group''? Where is it?"


    "Follow the group at your own expense, just to worship the palm **** reads();!"


    "Yeah, I also want to join the group and go to see the palm **** Xing! Where are the people?"


    At this time, the No. 1 and others who didn''t know Xu Ming said gloomily, "We all know it too late! It''s been half an hour since the departure of the palm **** outfit x observation group..."


    No. 1, No. 3 to No. 7, all of them scolded No. 2 half to death: "I''ll go, No. 2, this bitch, he didn''t even call us for such a fun thing, and secretly went by himself! Wait for him! Come back and see if you can''t kill him!"


    "Palm God X Corps", a mighty group of seventy-six people.


    However, the seventy half-step Ningdan and Xiantian Perfection sent by Gu Kongshan deliberately isolated Xu Ming and the other six.


    "Captain madman, in this operation, you are only the vice-captain?" A middle-aged man with several scars on his arm said in disbelief.


    The middle-aged man with the scar, Chen Yu, is a veteran of Gu Department''s half-step condensing pill master. His martial arts talent can only be regarded as medium in the Wilderness Sect; but decades of life and death experience have made him a tyrannical strength, which is only stronger than Wu Xiong, the special envoy of the Hidden Killing Sect.


    And the chaotic youth, whom he called "Captain Madman", was even more terrifying.


    "Who knows what the sect master thinks, to let a stinky young boy be the captain, but let me be the deputy captain!" The madman glanced in Xu Ming''s direction with a displeased expression, "Humph! It''s ridiculous that this boy doesn''t have the slightest Realizing the danger of this operation, I also brought a few rookies along��such as those from the middle stage of Innate, why are you bringing them to death?"


    "That''s right! The sect master didn''t care about it, he let this hairy boy mess around, and even brought Miss Gu out!"


    Although the prestige of the palm **** Xu Ming was widely spread in the Wilderness Sect, it was only limited to the younger generation!


    The "older generation" like the madman and Chen Yu actually disdain Xu Ming''s strength - didn''t they realize the five-layer perfect field? Don''t you just beat Lin Xuan? What''s the use? When it comes to life-and-death battles, it''s just a young boy with no actual combat experience!


    It''s like Chen Yu thought: "Just this kid, in my hands, it''s hard to say if he can survive ten rounds! Maybe the lunatic can beat him in seconds... Just this kid, he can be the captain, why!? "


    Dissatisfied!


    Chen Yu was dissatisfied.


    The madman is even more dissatisfied.


    However, it is useless to refuse, Sect Master Gu arranged it like this.


    It''s just that the older generation such as the madman and Chen Yu didn''t know that even Liang Hui, who was in the early stage of condensing pills, died in Xu Ming''s hands without any resistance. Even the sneak attack of the great elder Liang Weihe could not help Xu Ming in the slightest.


    If they knew this, they probably wouldn''t have such an attitude towards Xu Ming.


    "Captain Madman, I''m old Chen, I''m really not convinced!" Chen Yu got more and more angry the more he thought about it.


    "My old Zhang is also not convinced!"


    "And my old king!"


    ��


    The old folks who have been born and died with the madman for many years have all transmitted their voices.


    The madman''s face was cloudy for a while: "But, the sect master has already arranged this way..."


    Chen Yu said: "Mad man, we are out to carry out tasks, but we don''t necessarily have to listen to the Sect Master''s reads();! Like this hairy boy, let him lead the team, he''s a fart, doesn''t he lead us all to death!"


    "Old Chen is right! Going to the Martial God Kingdom this time is definitely a fierce battle. It is said that the Hidden Killing Sect probably sent thirty or forty half-step condensing pills... Such a dangerous action, he even brought it with him. Miss Gu, there are still some trash like No. 2��isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Captain madman, we can''t let him continue to mess around! The lives of our old buddies will be wiped out by him!"


    The captain is the supreme commander of an action team.


    As the saying goes, a soldier bears one, and a general bears a nest. If the captain is tricked enough, he can trick the entire team to death!


    The madman frowned and thought deeply: "I really can''t let him continue to make trouble like this! This operation might be a life-and-death battle, but it''s not a child''s play! - I can''t be fooled by him, my old buddies. !"


    Chen Yu even said: "Mad, fight for the captain''s position!"


    For teams operating outside, if any of the team members refuses to obey the captain, they can compete for the position! Everything... Speak with fists!


    The madman gritted his teeth: "Okay!"


    Thinking about it, the madman walked towards Xu Ming: "Xu Ming!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked at the madman with messy hair and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter, Captain Madman, is something wrong?"


    Xu Ming still admires people like a madman.


    Why does the madman look sloppy and mad? - Not crazy for love, but crazy for martial arts!


    The talent of a lunatic is actually very general; but because he is obsessed with martial arts, the lunatic is only about thirty years old, and he is already the number one master in the Wilderness Sect''s Pill Condensation Realm��except for Xu Ming, of course.


    "I want to challenge your captaincy, do you dare to fight?" Every time he said "war", the madman''s eyes would burst out with a strong fighting intent.


    Challenge my captaincy?


    Xu Ming glanced at the lunatic, and the older generation of warriors such as Chen Yu behind him, and knew it in his heart - it seems that these old guys are not convinced by me!


    However, whether you accept me or not, is it none of my business?


    Didn''t you see that I was busy flirting!


    Xu Ming disdain for a fight, but No. 2 and Luo Feng were even excited by voice transmission:


    "Brother Ming, hit him!"


    "Brother Ming, it''s time for UU to read and stand out! Don''t hesitate, slap me!"


    "Shut up!" Xu Ming rolled his eyes, "So excited, why don''t you go up and smoke yourself?"


    "Hey, aren''t we not capable of this, Brother Ming..."


    Xu Ming looked at the lunatic again: "Are you going to challenge my captaincy?"


    "Yes!" The madman looked provocative.


    "Then according to the rules, if I lose, will I be the captain?" Xu Ming asked.


    "That''s right!" said the madman, "but don''t worry, I won''t make you lose face; when the time comes, the vice-captain will still let you do it. Then, you don''t have to worry about anything in the team. It will be arranged properly!"


    "yes?"


    Xu Ming moved his palm slightly.


    Come over to a face, this slap, do you want to slap it, or not to slap it?

 Chapter 203： , cheerleaders rebel

    () Xu Ming pondered: "I lost, I have to give you the captaincy... Then what if I win?"


    "If you win, you will continue to be the captain!" said the madman.


    "It doesn''t seem right - I was originally the captain. If I don''t fight with you, I will still be the captain. If you win, you will still be the captain. But if you lose, you will be reduced to the vice-captain?" Xu Ming thought for a while, "Why? It doesn''t mean that this battle has only bad and no good for me? In that case, why should I accept your challenge!"


    "Uh..." The madman did not expect that Xu Ming would say such a thing.


    Generally speaking, as a captain, but being challenged by his subordinates, shouldn''t he feel very embarrassed, become very angry, and then go out to fight?


    This Xu Ming, why doesn''t he take care of his own face at all?


    "You...you dare not fight me?" The lunatic had to provoke again.


    "Pay attention to the words! It''s not that I don''t dare, it''s that I''m fighting with you. There''s no benefit at all... So, I''m not interested." Before he knew it, Xu Ming''s fox tail was involuntarily exposed.


    The others didn''t feel anything, but Gu Hanmo was speechless when he listened to it: "Jiangshan is easy to change his nature, but Xu Ming wants to deceive people and gamble again..."


    Showing the enemy''s weakness, deceiving people to gamble, and throwing one palm away��isn''t this Xu Ming''s usual routine?


    "Xu Ming." Gu Hanmo even stopped by voice transmission, "The madmen have always been loyal to our Gu Xi; moreover, it is not easy for them to save a few profound stones... You have a lot of profound stones, so don''t hack them for that little money. It''s gone!"


    Xu Ming was ashamed: "What is ''black''? Besides, who said I have a lot of profound stones?"


    "You don''t have many profound stones?" Gu Hanmo hummed through his voice transmission, "Don''t think I don''t know anything, nearly 30% of the profound stone mines in the Liang-type mines disappeared all at once - don''t say it has nothing to do with you reads();! "


    "Hey! Hanmo is still smart!" Xu Ming didn''t need to hide from Gu Hanmo.


    "You already have so many profound stones, why are you still thinking about the little money on the madman?" Gu Hanmo rolled his eyes.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "It''s not a matter of more and less money, it''s a kind of fun!"


    "You are not allowed to deceive them this time!" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but say, "They are all our Gu Xi''s capable soldiers. They worked so hard to save a few profound stones, it''s really not easy!"


    "Okay okay..." Xu Ming said helplessly.


    At this time, the madman just picked up Xu Ming''s last sentence: "What do you want to be interested in fighting me?"


    As usual, Xu Ming should have made some bets next.


    But this time, because Gu Hanmo''s warning came first, Xu Ming had no choice but to say gloomily, "No matter what, I won''t be interested in fighting you!"


    The madman was startled: "Not interested? I don''t think you dare!"


    "Then treat me as if I don''t dare!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    Xu Ming''s words immediately aroused extreme dissatisfaction among the older generation of warriors such as Chen Yu.


    "Captain dare not accept the challenge? I, Chen Yu, have been in the arena for decades, and this is the first time I have seen such a thing!"


    "I feel ashamed to have such a timid captain!"


    "This kind of captain leads the team, how should this operation be carried out?"


    ��


    No. 2, Luo Feng and others were filled with righteous indignation. Although they didn''t know how strong Xu Ming was, it did not affect their blind worship of Xu Ming.


    In their eyes, Xu Ming is invincible!


    In their eyes, as long as Xu Ming hit someone in the face, no one would ever hit Xu Ming in the face.


    In their eyes, Xu Ming is a god��a palm **** who specializes in slaps in the face!


    "Brother Ming, I can''t bear it!" No. 2 couldn''t stand it any longer, and even said through voice transmission.


    "Yeah, Brother Ming, give that lunatic a slap!" Luo Feng also said.


    "Brother Ming! Pump him!" Song Jiahan almost jumped and shouted through voice transmission.


    Although Song Jiahan failed to pursue Xu Ming, her fanatical admiration for Xu Ming did not decrease but instead increased.


    Today, Song Jiahan is also in a high position in the "Palm God Alliance", a civil alliance organized by Xu Ming''s brain-dead fans. Together with other brainless fans, she managed to make the Palm God Alliance prosperous.


    Even, it is said that the senior leaders of the Palm God Alliance are discussing applying for a territory to the Wilderness Sect to open up the "Palm God Kingdom". In the future, the people who will be in charge of the Kingdom of God can only have one kind of belief��that is, the belief in Xu Ming, the "God of the Palm"!


    Of course, the matter of opening up the Kingdom of God is still in the process of incubation, and it may take a long time to actually put it into action.


    "Reward him with a slap? Slap him?" Xu Ming replied indifferently through voice transmission, "Forget it, Xu Ming, my ''palm god'', never shoots for free��this kind of slap that doesn''t have an appearance fee, we won''t slap it! "


    "Forehead��"


    "Forehead��"


    "Forehead��"


    Gu Hanmo, No. 2, Luo Feng and others were speechless reads();.


    Domineering!


    So arrogant!


    The reason why Xu Ming didn''t want to slap the madman was just because there was no appearance fee!


    However, Gu Hanmo, No. 2, etc. completely believed the reason Xu Ming said.


    Gu Hanmo knew Xu Ming''s strength relatively well. He knew that even Liang Hui had died in Xu Ming''s hands, and a lunatic who was only half a step away from condensing pills would naturally not be regarded by Xu Ming.


    As for No. 2, Luo Feng, Song Jiahan, etc., it was all because of their blind worship - what Brother Ming, "the Palm God" said, is what it is! Even if Brother Ming said that **** is fragrant, then **** is fragrant!


    Blind worship without any reason!


    The old-fashioned warriors such as the madman and Chen Yu don''t think so; in their opinion, there is only one reason why Xu Ming dare not fight - that is, he knows that his strength is not as good as others, so he does not dare to fight!


    "A cowardly captain who doesn''t even have the courage to fight?"


    Chen Yu and others snorted in disdain.


    "This kind of stupid captain, God knows what stupid orders he will make! Anyway, I don''t dare to listen to his orders, old Chen, otherwise I don''t know when he will kill him - I want to live longer, old Chen. Years, walk a few more years on the road of martial arts!"


    "I don''t even dare to listen!"


    "Old Zhang, how could you not obey the captain''s orders!" Old Wang said, "Don''t worry, if something happens to you, I will take care of your wife and children!"


    Lao Song on the side said silently: "Pharaoh is right, you must listen to the captain''s orders! - Pharaoh, don''t ignore it when you wait!"


    ��


    A group of veteran warriors such as Lao Chen and Lao Zhang discussed for a long time, and the final result of the discussion was��


    "Mad, it doesn''t matter if you are the vice-captain, anyway, the brothers will all treat you as the captain! When the battle begins, our No. 69 brothers will only listen to your orders; we will ignore the orders of that cowardly captain Xu Ming. !"


    "Okay!" The madman also did his part, "Fighting for life and death, it''s not a child playing a house! I''m a madman, and I will never let our old brothers'' lives be buried in the hands of a hairy boy who doesn''t understand anything!" Since the big guy believes in me, then when the time comes, he will obey my instructions!"


    "Of course I believe it! We''ve been with you for so many years, how could we not believe it!"


    "Listen! Must listen!"


    Twenty half-step congealing pills and fifty Xiantian Consummation were discussing in private, and directly dismissed Xu Ming as the captain.


    "However, brothers!" The madman said again, "Sect Master Gu has treated us well over the years. If there is a real crisis of life and death, we must protect Miss Gu!"


    "That''s natural!"


    "My old Chen will risk his life to keep Miss Gu safe!"


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know what the madman and others were talking about in private, but even if he did, he wouldn''t care.


    Xu Ming took the madman and their twenty half-step congealing pills and fifty congenital consummation, not with them to help fight, but purely to show them strong and pompous��the mission of their No. 70 people is to take action in Xu Ming When the time comes, wave the flag and cheer!


    In other words, "cheerleaders"!


    And now, the cheerleaders rebelled?

 Chapter 204： , surrounded

    ? Xu Ming''s team was not in a hurry.


    After a few days, he finally arrived at Gu Xi''s secret mine in the Kingdom of Martial God.


    The two veteran half-step pill condensing warriors who were responsible for guarding the mines��Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong, were overjoyed when they saw the madman: "Mad, you are leading the team, then we will be more relieved!"


    "I lead the team?" The madman laughed at himself.


    Chen Yu on the side said with a bit of yin and yang: "It''s not the mad captain who leads the team, but this... young hero!"


    Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong looked a little weird: "Xu Ming?"


    Of course they had heard of Xu Ming''s name, and they admitted that he was a very talented young man.


    But��


    Talent does not equal strength!


    No matter how talented young people are, they are only young people - no matter their strength or experience, they are definitely not as reliable as their older "old drivers".


    "How could the sect master let him be the captain?" Sun Bo complained.


    Lu Xiaolong also whispered: "Mad, why didn''t you take his captain position?"


    "The madman challenged, then Xu Ming dare not fight!" Chen Yu mocked.


    "Don''t dare to fight!?"


    Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong looked at Xu Ming with more contempt and disdain.


    A captain who doesn''t even dare to take on challenges is not trash, what is it?


    "Why did the sect master send such a scumbag captain to support..." Sun Bo couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t worry, old grandson!" Chen Yu whispered, "On the way here, we have already discussed it - we don''t care whether he is the captain or not, anyway, our group of brothers only listen to lunatics!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong both said, "The strength of a madman is obvious to all! With him in control, we can rest assured!"


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo, No. 2 and other six people felt isolated.


    "Brother Ming, this feels so unpleasant!" Luo Feng shouted, "Why don''t you show your strength and slap that lunatic?"


    "That''s right, Brother Ming, the prestige of the palm **** can''t be weakened!"


    "Suffocated, Brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming smiled secretly and scolded: "I brought you here to watch the show; there is so much nonsense, just watch it carefully!"


    In fact, it wasn''t just No. 2 and Luo Feng who were unhappy, Xu Ming himself was also unhappy - that madman brought his face close to begging for a pumping, of course Xu Ming''s hands were itchy and wanted to pump.


    However, Xu Ming can''t smoke!


    Xu Ming still remembered Sect Master Gu''s explanation to him before departure.


    Gu Kongshan sent the message like this: "Xu Ming, I always feel that the action of the Hidden Killing Sect this time is not as simple as it seems on the surface. When you go to the Martial God Kingdom, you must hide your strength and pretend to be a An ordinary half-step condensing pill martial artist, keep a low profile, and take a good look at what the Hidden Killing Sect wants to do!"


    At that time, Xu Ming was speechless: "Sect Master, I am only a half-step condensing pill, you can rest assured that such a heavy task will be handed over to me?"


    "Don''t pretend!" Gu Kongshan laughed and scolded, "Even Liang Weihe''s sneak attack can''t help you. Is this kind of small task important to you? In short, remember, hide your strength and act low-key!"


    In order to hide his strength, act low-key, and face the provocation of the madman, Xu Ming had to endure first.


    "Hey, I want to see what the Hidden Killer Sect wants to do!"


    It''s no fun to play infighting with lunatics, Chen Yu and others. When Xu Ming came to Martial God Kingdom this time, his real goal was the people of the Hidden Killing Sect!


    If Hidden Killer Sect dares to do something tricky, then it''s time for Xu Ming''s spear to unsheath! ��Come one, kill one! Come two, kill a pair!


    As for whether there will be a Hidden Killer master who is more powerful than Xu Ming?


    Of course not!


    Xu Ming burst out with all his strength, and could almost match the weaker Condensation Pill Consummation! If you use the True Dragon Spear at all costs, it is hard to say whether you can find an opponent in the Pill Condensation Realm!


    The condensed pill is complete, and it is undoubtedly the top combat power among the yellow-level forces. Will the hidden killing sect send the condensed pill consummate masters to such a small place as the Martial God Kingdom?


    Impossible to think about!


    Xu Ming estimated that even if the Hidden Killing Sect had any tricky actions, at most they would send out martial artists in the early stage and middle stage of Pill Condensation. That''s why Xu Ming dared to bring Gu Hanmo, No. 2 and others with him for a sightseeing tour.


    There are several rows of low-key pavilions near the entrance of the secret mine.


    After taking a seat in the pavilion, Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong introduced the current situation.


    "A few days ago, the people of the Hidden Killing Sect discovered our secret mine, but they haven''t done it yet." Sun Bo said.


    "Oh?" Before Xu Ming could speak, the madman asked first, "How many half-step condensing pill warriors did you find?"


    "only one."


    "Hmm..." The madman pondered for a while, "I heard that the Half-step Ningdan sent by the Hidden Killing Sect to the Martial God Kingdom this time, there are dozens of people; I guess, they should be scattered all over the Martial God Kingdom - now, they This mine has been discovered, and it is estimated that they will assemble and attack soon."


    "We feel the same way." Lu Xiaolong also said.


    "In this matter, it is inconvenient for the condensing pill masters in the sect to take action, so we can only rely on us to guard this mineral vein!" The madman said, "Chen Yu, you have some attainments in the formation method, first bring a few brothers. Let''s set up a formation together! When the enemy strikes, we can also take advantage of the home court!"


    "Okay!" Chen Yu got up immediately and ordered a few brothers; he didn''t even look at Xu Ming during the whole process.


    Xu Ming didn''t care, let them play house over there.


    Anyway, Xu Ming brought the madman number 70 purely for the purpose of gathering people; they could do whatever they liked, Xu Ming was too lazy to care.


    However, just as Chen Yu and the others just got up and were about to set up the formation, a arrogant and domineering laughter suddenly sounded outside the pavilion.


    "Hahahaha... The efficiency of the Wilderness Sect is really low. Until now, the reinforcements have just arrived! Don''t hide in it, come out!"


    It''s the Hidden Killer!


    The madman stood up with a "swoosh" and glanced at Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong dissatisfiedly: "There are people from the Hidden Killing Sect hiding nearby, and you don''t even know about it?"


    "I...we..." Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong were also shocked at this time, "We''ve been patrolling the neighborhood every day these past few days, and we haven''t found any traces!"


    Xu Ming spoke out and said, "Don''t blame them! The people of the Hidden Killing Sect really want to hide, how can they be easily discovered?"


    Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong couldn''t help but glance at Xu Ming gratefully At this time, they realized that Xu Ming, the captain, was quite pleasing to the eye! It''s just... this captain has been put on the air, and no one will listen to him.


    "Go out and have a look!" Xu Ming was the first to walk out the door.


    Not wanting to be left behind, the madman, Chen Yu and others rushed to the front and walked faster than Xu Ming.


    However, when they walked outside the door and saw the huge team of the Hidden Slaughter Sect, their expressions all changed.


    "This... so much!" The madman was the first to walk out of the door and the first to see the situation.


    Outside the pavilion, there are four or five hundred hidden slaughter sect warriors, directly surrounding them!


    The madman glanced at random, and already saw thirty or fifty familiar faces��all half-step condensing pill martial artists of the Hidden Killing Sect!


    Moreover, there are still many half-step condensing pills that he has not had time to see!


    "Hidden Killing Sect... What is this for?"


    In such a situation, even a madman who has lived and died for a long time can''t help but feel a tingling in his scalp.

 Chapter 205： , 1 word disagreement

    () The madman immediately counted the number of opponents.


    A full 500 Hidden Slaughter Sect warriors��a hundred people in half-step condensing pills! Congenital Consummation of 400 people!


    "What the **** does Hidden Killer want to do..."


    The madman, Chen Yu, Lao Wang, Lao Song, etc. all felt their scalps go numb. The current situation is completely invincible!


    Xu Ming came out, and after seeing the situation clearly, he was also a little surprised: "So many... faces? When do I have to draw!"


    Before starting the fight, Xu Ming felt his arm feel a little sore: "When I finish pumping so many small faces one by one, my unicorn arm will probably be sore..."


    However, Xu Ming did not rush forward and waited for the change.


    The madman quickly locked on the leader of the other party: "Li Mingxie, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Mingxie half-smiled, "It doesn''t make any sense. Investigate the cause of death of Wu Xiong, the special envoy of the Hidden Killing Sect!"


    "Investigate the cause of Wu Xiong''s death?" The lunatic sneered disdainfully, "Then what do you mean by surrounding the mines of our Wilderness Sect?"


    "Hey, that''s not easy?" Li Mingxie''s mouth curled like a crescent moon, "I suspect Wu Xiong, it is in this mine that something happened, we have to check reads();! As for each of you here, Suspect!"


    "Every one of us is suspicious?" The lunatic laughed angrily. "We have just arrived, and we haven''t even had a hot seat yet. You think each of us is suspicious?"


    "Ha, is there any evidence that you have just arrived? How do I think you have been here for a long time?" Li Mingxie sneered, "Don''t struggle, just be honest! If you have anything to say, when you arrive at the Hidden Killing Sect, follow up with you. Our Sect Master said go!"


    The madman and others all looked ugly: "They not only want to seize the mines, but also want to swallow so many of us... This appetite is too big!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Mingxie laughed lukewarmly there: "I originally thought that your Wilderness Sect would send at least fifty half-step condensing pills, but I didn''t expect that there are only twenty of you, so you are lucky! "


    Li Mingxie is too little.


    Suddenly, Li Mingxie seemed to have discovered a new world: "Miss Gu? You are here too!"


    Madman, Chen Yu, Sun Bo and others all changed their faces.


    Xu Ming''s face was also covered with frost - today I just wanted to slap in the face, but now it seems that maybe it''s going to be a big kill!


    Massacre?


    Then kill!


    Gu Hanmo is Xu Ming''s inverse scale. As long as you dare to attack Gu Hanmo''s idea, you will be damned!


    However, Li Mingxie continued to speak without knowing how to live or die: "Miss Gu, what a coincidence! Since you are here too, then come with us to the Hidden Killing Sect as a guest! - My Young Sect Master has invited you so many times, You don''t come, it''s really disgraceful!"


    Gu Hanmo was too lazy to pay attention.


    No. 2, Luo Feng, etc. are all angry and sound transmission: "Brother Ming, this is too much to smoke, smoke him!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "He is already dead! - Keep reading and see what the Hidden Killer Sect wants to do."


    The madman, Chen Yu, Sun Bo, etc., seeing that Li Mingxie wanted to capture Gu Hanmo together, could not help but step forward and block Gu Hanmo behind him.


    The lunatic glared even more: "Li Mingxie, what are you trying to do? Aren''t you afraid of causing a war between the Wilderness Sect and the Hidden Killing Sect?"


    "War?" Li Mingxie snorted coldly, "You savage sects, do you dare? Oh, no, just your little savage sects are also worthy of fighting with us? - Destroying your savage sects is just a small battle! "


    A sword-wielding younger brother beside Li Mingxie also sneered: "Crazy, you''d better not resist, honestly follow us back to the Hidden Killing Sect, there may be a way to survive! If you dare to resist, all of you will surely die!"


    The madman looked at the little brother with a knife with a cold eye: "Wang Yisheng, what kind of onion are you worthy of talking to me?"


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know Wang Yisheng, the "Knife Crazy". However, Long Batian, whom Xu Ming killed before, had a good relationship with Wang Yisheng, and they often learned from each other.


    "Hmph! Crazy, don''t be crazy! Can''t you see the situation today clearly?" Li Mingxie sneered, "Obviously lead your people and capture them, it''s good for both of you and me! If you are obsessed, then you This group of brothers really can''t survive today!"


    "You want us to be captured?" the lunatic snorted coldly, "It''s not impossible!"


    The madman''s answer was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Xu Ming looked at the lunatic in disbelief: "Didn''t the sect master say that this lunatic is incomparably brave, and he is even more loyal to Gu Xi? Why haven''t the war started, but only in the part of ruthless words, and then confessed? - Could it be the sect master? Unknown person?"


    "Madman, what are you talking about reads();!" Chen Yu also felt as if he didn''t know the madman - he followed the madman, and he had encountered a more dangerous situation than the current one, and he had never seen a madman admit it.


    "Mad!" Old Wang shouted angrily, "You can die in battle! Don''t fall!"


    Li Mingxie didn''t seem to know the lunatic anymore, and he was stunned for a while before saying, "Okay, okay, okay, madman, those who know the current affairs are Junjie!"


    "But I have a request!" said the madman.


    "Say!"


    "Get out of the way and let Miss Gu go back safely!" the madman said, "As long as you agree, I will immediately persuade my brothers to surrender unconditionally!"


    "Haha... It turns out that you are playing this abacus!" Li Mingxie smiled.


    Xu Ming also looked at it in surprise: "This lunatic, although a bit reckless, is really loyal to Gu Xi! I would rather give up my dignity that is more important than life, surrender to the Hidden Killer Sect, and protect Gu Hanmo. Safety��"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but admire the madman.


    However, Xu Ming was still in a hurry and continued to watch.


    Although the Hidden Killing Sect in front of him was powerful, in Xu Ming''s eyes, it was nothing but a mob; the situation on the field was under his control. Xu Ming wanted to see if the Hidden Killer Sect had any other conspiracies.


    The madman stared at Li Mingxie: "Do you agree?"


    Li Mingxie was silent for a moment, and then suddenly burst into laughter: "Hahahaha... madman, do you think your lives are very valuable?"


    The madman, Chen Yu, etc. all changed their expressions.


    "Tell you, lunatic!" Li Mingxie shouted, "I told you not to struggle and surrender honestly, not for other reasons, just to give you a lunatic face, so that you have a way to survive! - Use your surrender to change your mind. Miss left safely? It''s beautiful to think! How valuable do you think your lives are!"


    The madman''s face changed greatly.


    Chen Yu and the others also changed their faces.


    Suddenly, without warning, the madman''s expression became incomparably mad.


    "Brothers!" The madman''s voice transmission covered everyone in the Wilderness Sect, including Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo, "Follow me, let go and kill, and make a **** path for Miss Gu!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Chen Yu, Lao Wang and others have had a tacit understanding with the lunatic for many years. As soon as a madman pouts, they know what a madman is going to fart!


    "Crazy, shoot at any time, we are all ready!"


    "Good brothers, let''s let go and have a big fight! We don''t want to die, and we are very careful to take care of Miss!"


    "right!"


    "kill!"


    "Fight! We can die, Miss Gu can''t do anything!"


    Even Xu Ming was a little excited when he heard that, the madman and his group of brothers are really a group of hot-blooded heroes.


    However, while Xu Ming was boiling with enthusiasm, he was more speechless: "It''s really hard to fight! But have you considered my existence? I''m the captain and the commander, okay?...Hey, A bunch of uneasy kids!"

 Chapter 206： , left or right

    () "Brothers!" The madman roared through voice transmission, "Are you all ready? Come on!"


    "Ready!"


    "All right!"


    "Swear to protect Miss Gu to the death!"


    "Crazy! Kill together!"


    at this time��


    "Go on the last yarn!"


    However, Xu Ming shouted: "The captain didn''t say ''go'', you guys are hairy! Stay honest!"


    Everyone''s actions are stagnant. It was as if someone had stepped on the brakes when he was about to sprint with the accelerator on.


    "Xu Ming, you..." The madman was furious.


    He had just boosted his morale and was about to let go and kill; when Xu Ming shouted like this, his morale suddenly plummeted.


    Although morale can be re-invigorated, everyone understands the truth: one hit, another decline, and three exhausted!


    Can the renewed morale be the same as the first one?


    "Xu Ming, who told you to command blindly!" Chen Yu scolded even more directly, "You really think of yourself as a captain? I ask you, what are you going to do? Success is not enough and failure is more than failure!"


    The madman glared at Xu Ming: "Young man, don''t take the first place in a sect martial arts competition and think that you are a genius! In terms of actual combat and experience, there is no one worse than you among the half-step condensing pill martial artists present! - I I don''t ask you to do much, but don''t make trouble!"


    "Brothers, prepare again!" After warning Xu Ming, the madman immediately shouted, "Everyone remember this time, and I''m all under my command, do you understand?"


    "A bunch of idiots!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "What did you say!?" The madman is really angry - at the moment of the enemy, there is such a fool in the team, and he is still the captain.


    "You stinky boy, you **** shut your mouth for me reads();!" The madman came to Xu Ming in a flash, raised his hand, and slapped Xu Ming with a slap, "This slap , I am teaching you for the sect master!"


    Chen Yu, Pharaoh and the others were very happy when they saw the madman slap the slap��they wanted to slap Xu Ming for a long time.


    No. 2, Luo Feng, Song Jiahan, etc. were stunned.


    "Is this a lunatic or a fool? How dare you slap in front of the palm god?"


    "It''s obviously itchy!"


    "Look for a draw!"


    No. 2 and others couldn''t help but mourned for the lunatic.


    Gu Hanmo even used her soft and boneless hands to pat his head, speechless: "A madman is really destined to be beaten... A few days ago, if I hadn''t stopped Xu Ming, Xu Ming would have beaten him already. Unexpectedly, he still brought his face up!"


    really��


    Snapped!


    Of course, it was impossible for Xu Ming to be slapped.


    In Xu Ming''s world, only he slapped others in the face, and no one slapped him in the face!


    So, with this crisp sound, who was pumped? - Crazy man!


    This series of behaviors of the madman is simply a textbook example of being beaten! - Dare to slap in front of the palm god, if you don''t get slapped, who gets slapped?


    "I...I..." The madman was stunned.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "I was drawn?"


    "I got pumped by a stinky hairy boy?"


    "I..." The madman obviously felt that his brain was not enough, "How could I be beaten by him?"


    Chen Yu and others couldn''t react for a while: "Mad, you...what''s the situation?"


    "What happened just now, lunatic, why did you get pumped?"


    ��


    In the madman''s team, there were suddenly many doubts.


    Even the No. 500 warrior of the Hidden Killing Sect was stunned.


    "What''s going on with this group of people from the Wilderness Sect? They actually started a feud in front of us?" Li Mingxie was speechless, "It''s really a group of rabble who can''t support the wall, defeating such an opponent, there is no sense of accomplishment at all! But...that kid is Is it Xu Ming? He actually slapped a lunatic?"


    After Xu Ming slapped the madman, he turned around and walked in the direction of Li Mingxie; at the same time, he coldly dropped an order.


    An order from the captain: "Stand on the spot honestly, and set up a defensive formation! Next, you all have to watch the show and don''t cause trouble for me!"


    With bare hands, Xu Ming walked through the crowd blocking the front, step by step, and walked towards the Hidden Killing Sect calmly.


    "Forehead?"


    Chen Yu and others, before they recovered from the shock of the madman being slapped, saw Xu Ming walking towards the Hidden Killing Sect like a hero, and they couldn''t help but become more and more confused.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Is he going to die?"


    "If you die, it''s too worthless to die, right?"


    "Let''s just watch him go to death? Do we want to kill him together and help? - Anyway, if you die today, then kill one is enough, kill two to earn reads();!"


    Chen Yu and others all looked at the lunatic, waiting for him to make a decision.


    The madman thought for a while, but said solemnly: "He is the captain, listen to him!"


    "Listen to him?" Chen Yu and the others couldn''t believe their ears. "Mad, are you still stunned? Hurry up and wake up!"


    "I''m very awake!" The madman''s eyes were full of light. "This Xu Ming''s strength... is very strong! It''s terrifying! Even in front of him, I have no power to resist!"


    The madman had just been slapped by Xu Ming, and his face was still burning, so he had a very deep feeling of Xu Ming''s strength.


    "But you can''t watch him die in vain!" Chen Yu and the others continued.


    "Look at it!" The madman only said these three words, and said no more.


    At the same time, the madman also secretly glanced at Gu Hanmo, No. 2 and others.


    Sure enough, as the madman expected, Gu Hanmo, No. 2, Luo Feng and the others did not have the slightest worry about Xu Ming on their faces. Instead... they watched Xu Ming go to the Hidden Killing Sect camp with great anticipation.


    This discovery more and more confirmed the madman''s guess - Xu Ming''s strength is very strong and terrible! Strong enough to crush the 500 masters of the Hidden Killing Sect!


    "But... he''s only half-stepped to condensate pills, how could he have such a terrifying strength?" The madman was very puzzled.


    Within the same great realm, it may be difficult to distinguish cultivation bases.


    However, half-step condensing pill is considered to be innate level, and condensing pill level is two great realms. It is clear at a glance to distinguish the cultivation base.


    "Look at the situation first!" The madman secretly said, "If he does not support, I will go up to support!"


    Gu Hanmo, No. 2, Luo Feng and other members of the tour group did not have so many tangled emotions as lunatics.


    Instead, they were very excited!


    They followed Xu Ming and traveled all the way from the Wilderness Sect to the Martial God Kingdom. What did they do? -Isn''t it just to watch the palm of your hand and slap the face?


    And now, the palm **** is finally about to slap, and of course they are excited and looking forward to it!


    "Look, Brother Ming didn''t even take out his weapon!" Song Jiahan said excitedly.


    "Joke!" No. 2 is undoubtedly Xu Ming''s most loyal and mindless fan. "Brother Ming needs to use a spear to deal with them? A slap is enough!"


    Luo Feng couldn''t help but take out his slap and fan the air in front of him.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you doing?" Chen Wansong was puzzled.


    "Brother Ming''s slap gesture is very handsome, I''ll learn it!" Luo Feng said shyly, "Then what... If you learn this movement, you will undoubtedly have a stunt for flirting with girls!"


    No. 2''s eyes lit up: "Damn it, why didn''t you share it with me earlier? Let''s learn together!"


    Saying that, No. 2 also faced the air and practiced.


    Song Jiahan laughed: "Painting a tiger is not an anti-dog!"


    Soon, Xu Ming walked ten meters in front of Li Mingxie.


    "Heh, boy, what are you doing, why can''t I understand it?" Li Mingxie sneered, "Could it be that you want to kowtow to grandpa for mercy?"


    Xu Ming only said four words: "Left or right?"

 Chapter 207： , catch the thief first catch the king

    () Left or right?


    Li Mingxie was startled: "What do you mean?"


    Xu Ming''s face was expressionless, but he was already urging the power of fog and rain in secret: "Since you have no choice, then I will choose for you - the left side of the face is fine, I can pump it more smoothly!"


    Xu Ming''s dominant hand is his right hand, and when he slaps his hand, he naturally slaps the other''s left face, which is easier to handle.


    Only then did Li Mingxie react: "You want to slap me?"


    He seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and he was out of breath with laughter: "Just you, want to smoke me too? Hahahaha... I''m right here, you can smoke if you have the ability, hahahaha..."


    Snapped!


    No one could see how Xu Ming got to Li Mingxie.


    The people of the Hidden Killing Sect only felt a flash in front of their eyes, and then they heard a crisp slap. Immediately afterwards, they saw that their captain, Li Mingxie, was directly thrown a dozen meters away by a slap and smashed to the ground in the distance.


    "What reads();!?"


    The Hidden Killing Sect collectively widened their eyes, looking at Xu Ming for a while, and Li Mingxie who was knocked to the ground for a while, their eyes were unbelievable.


    "Xu Ming, he..." The Wilderness Sect side was even more horrified.


    Because all of them, including the most powerful lunatic, did not see Xu Ming''s actions clearly.


    "Wow!" Several people in the sightseeing tour group exclaimed in unison.


    Although they could not see Xu Ming''s movements clearly due to their strength, does it matter if they can''t see clearly? - What matters is not the process, but the result! The result is... as they expected, Li Mingxie was slapped away by Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming is fierce!"


    "Brother Ming is so handsome!"


    "Ten more!"


    "Which ten is enough? Look at it, Brother Ming will definitely slap his hands until his hands are soft today!"


    "The palm **** came out of the mountain, so terrifying..."


    Xu Ming''s slap was very hard!


    With just one slap, Li Mingxie was dizzy, his head roared, and he couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    On the one hand, the Hidden Killing Sect looked at each other, not knowing what to do next��before the battle started, their captain was slapped to the ground with a slap and couldn��t get up for a long time; in this case, the Hidden Killing Sect was really the first. The first time I saw it, it was no wonder that everyone was stunned.


    Fortunately, neither Xu Ming nor the Wilderness Sect took further action, so the Hidden Killer Sect did not panic. Everyone looked at their captain Li Mingxie, waiting for him to stand up again to preside over the overall situation.


    In this way, Li Mingxie struggled in pain for a while under the gaze of everyone from the Hidden Killing Sect and the Wilderness Sect, before covering his face with difficulty and sitting firmly on the ground.


    "Hi--" Seeing that half of Li Mingxie''s face was smeared with flesh and blood, it is estimated that even his biological parents could not be recognized. People from the Hidden Killing Sect and the Wilderness Sect all took a breath.


    It''s too hard!


    It''s so horrific, I can''t bear to look straight at it!


    "Is this really our captain?" The ninety-nine half-step condensed pills and four hundred congenital consummates of the Hidden Killing Sect looked at the **** face sitting on the ground, all of them had a kind of "meet but don''t know" a feeling of.


    What an unfamiliar face!


    Of course, their hearts are more than heart palpitations - their captain Li Mingxie is the first person under the Condensation Pill Realm of the Hidden Killing Sect; with all his strength, he can barely match the weaker Pill Condensation Early Stage! But with such strength, he was slapped like this by Xu Ming without any resistance...


    How strong should Xu Ming be!


    The madman couldn''t help but touch his face that Xu Ming had just slapped.


    At this moment, there were five blood-red fingerprints on this face, and it was obviously still painful; but the madman seemed to feel no pain, but felt a touch of warmth.


    It''s as if... the five fingerprints left on his face are from Brother Ming''s care.


    "Fortunately, Brother Ming was merciful, he just touched my face lightly..." The madman thought with fear, "Otherwise, the face I have now may not look much better than Li Mingxie!"


    Li Mingxie finally regained his anger. Seeing that the younger brothers were staring at him, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and angry.


    "Why are you still stunned? Give it to me, beat this kid to death!!" Li Mingxie shouted with all his strength.


    "Go on reads();!" the younger brothers shouted.


    "Yes, come on!"


    "Don''t be frightened by him, he''s only half-stepped to condense pills! No matter how powerful, how can he be so powerful? Brothers, let''s go together and beat him to death!"


    "Yes, let''s go together! One saliva can drown him!"


    Xu Ming glanced at it disdainfully, it was just a mob.


    "Whoever dares to come up first, I will smoke whoever!" Xu Ming sneered.


    The five hundred people of the Hidden Killing Sect were really shocked - no wonder they were timid, after all, they had never seen such a fierce slap!


    Sharp?


    If the members of the sightseeing tour group such as No. 2 and Luo Feng knew the thoughts of the people of the Hidden Killing Sect, they would definitely sneer: "Of course it is fierce! The palm of the god''s slap, can you not be fierce?"


    "One by one trash!" Li Mingxie scolded weakly, "I''m afraid of wool! You have so many people, come up to me!"


    "Makes sense!"


    "Afraid of hair!"


    "Let''s go together! He doesn''t have three heads and six arms, so he only has two hands! Even if he wants to slap... at most, he will slap two people at the same time! Come on! The group beat him to death!"


    However, before everyone in the Hidden Killing Sect had time to attack Xu Ming, Xu Ming dodged like a ghost and came to Li Mingxie again.


    "You..." Li Mingxie was extremely frightened.


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming grinned and gave him a big smile. Then��


    Snapped! !


    Li Mingxie was pumped away again.


    This time, Xu Ming drew the other side of his face.


    If it is said that after Xu Ming''s first slap, the other half of Li Mingxie''s face can be barely recognized. Now after the second slap, the palm **** Xu Ming can really guarantee that no one can recognize him!


    At this time, Li Mingxie just wanted to lie down on the ground and cry quietly for a while...


    The first slap just now made him waste a lot of strength before he could sit on the ground. Now this second, more ruthless slap, directly slapped Li Mingxie so that he couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Too bullying..." Li Mingxie had the urge to cry.


    But it''s very pitiful He didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    Gradually, Li Mingxie''s consciousness sank and fell into a coma, motionless.


    This time, the Hidden Killing Sect side is completely stunned!


    Before the fight started, his own captain was knocked unconscious by two slaps from his opponent... Could this be the legendary "catch the thief first catch the king"?


    "What''s next?"


    On the side of the Hidden Killing Sect, they could only cast their eyes on their vice-captain, Yang Renshuai, dumbfounded.


    Yang Renshuai is actually very capable of commanding, but he has been suppressed by Li Mingxie, and his talents have never been displayed.


    Now, everyone is looking at him with expectation and trust, and he should be happy. However, Yang Renshuai couldn''t be happy. Instead, he felt his calves trembling because... I don''t know when there was a bright smiling face in front of him.


    At the same time, a fierce palm wind rushed towards his face.

 Chapter 208： , palm shadows fill the sky

    ()Snapped!


    There is no suspense, the vice-captain Yang Renshuai was also slapped away.


    "Too cruel..."


    No. 2, Luo Feng and other members of the sightseeing tour group watched with dazzling eyes.


    Is the Hidden Killer Sect very strong? Very good x? - In front of the palm **** Xu Ming, isn''t it just a bunch of little faces waiting to be pumped?


    "Pump! Suck! Suck! Suck them!"


    The members of the sightseeing tour group were very happy. They all felt that this sightseeing trip was really worthwhile.


    The warriors of the Hidden Killing Sect were stunned again: "The deputy captain was also overturned?"


    But this time, in addition to being stunned, they were more embarrassed!


    "It''s too crazy! It''s too powerful!"


    "The mere Wilderness Sect dares to hit our Hidden Killing Sect in the face reads();!?"


    "It''s really insane!"


    All the warriors of the Hidden Killing Sect were so embarrassed that their cheeks were burning, as if Xu Ming''s slap was thrown on all of them.


    They had set up a trap to unilaterally slaughter the Savage Sect; but now, before the slaughter started, the captain and vice-captain were slapped in the face one after another��can this kind of thing be tolerated?


    Absolutely can''t stand it!


    "Brothers, go! ****!"


    "Let''s go together, take down this madman first!"


    "Don''t be frightened by him! There are so many of us, one saliva, and we can drown him alive!"


    After the warriors of the Hidden Killing Sect came back to their senses, more than half of the warriors surrounded and attacked Xu Ming. There are still less than half of the about two hundred warriors. First, they have to stand up and confront the Wilderness Sect. Second, even if they want to surround them, they can''t squeeze in.


    About 300 half-step condensed pills and innate perfection warriors surrounded Xu Ming, and they had already surrounded Xu Ming on three floors and three floors, and the water was blocked!


    "Not good! Brother Ming is in danger!" The madman, Chen Yu and others, in their hearts, called Xu Ming to "Brother Ming" involuntarily. This is not flattery or flattery, but the admiration and worship of Xu Ming from the bottom of my heart.


    With just a few dashing slaps, Xu Ming once again won a group of fans.


    "Brothers, let''s go up and help Brother Ming!" The madman shouted through voice transmission.


    "superior!"


    "superior!"


    "I can''t let Brother Ming be beaten up!"


    Although the power is far inferior to that of people, the hot-blooded heroes of the Wilderness Sect have all voiced their voices and shouted angrily. A few slaps from Xu Ming had already drawn out their raging fighting intent.


    However, the madman and his gang of brothers had not had time to rush up when they received Xu Ming''s order: "Let''s all watch the show honestly, don''t come up and cause trouble!"


    Today''s Xu Ming has undoubtedly established a very high prestige in the hearts of the madman, Chen Yu and other brothers. Xu Ming gave an order, and the madman, Chen Yu and others stopped immediately.


    In the next second, the madman and the others understood why Xu Ming didn''t want them to go up for support��because they didn''t need it at all!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped��


    A series of crisp slaps sounded.


    I saw that Xu Ming raised his hand and it was a "360-degree swivel spin".


    The ten half-step condensing pill warriors from the Hidden Killing Sect who were at the forefront, just rushed to Xu Ming''s side, they felt a flash in front of them; then, they saw themselves flying in the air - they were pumped away!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! bang...


    What followed was a series of sounds of bodies falling to the ground.


    The steady sound of the body falling to the ground, intertwined with the crisp applause, combined into a beautiful symphony.


    However, this is clearly just the beginning of the symphony.


    After Xu Ming performed the "360-degree swivel spin", he ignored the ignorance of the hidden sect''s warriors, and took the initiative to kill them.


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    Like wolves entering the flock, like tigers coming down the mountain, wherever Xu Ming went, the palms of his hands filled the sky, accompanied by clear slaps.


    The elite warriors of the Hidden Slaughter Sect suddenly became little lambs with no resistance; wherever Xu Ming walked, the Hidden Slaughter Sect warriors were all swept away, and none of them fell. reads();!


    "I really enjoyed it..."


    No. 2, Luo Feng and other members of the sightseeing tour group were intoxicated and admired this "flying trapeze".


    The madman, Chen Yu, etc. were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths for a long time: "Brother Ming, he is planning to... drive away all the people from the Hidden Killing Sect!"


    So brutal!


    Too arrogant!


    Too domineering!


    Please note that it is not to kill the opponent with a weapon without leaving the armor, nor to smash the opponent with an iron fist - but to slap the opponent in the face and blow it up!


    What is slap in the face?


    This is the textbook-style correct face slap!


    "Palm God..." The madman and others finally understood why Xu Ming was respected as "Palm God".


    In terms of face-slapping skills, Xu Ming is really unmatched!


    The madman and Chen Yu even thought about whether the "Palm God Alliance" would still accept people, and they would also join in.


    ��


    Xu Ming''s slap in the face was extremely hearty.


    No matter how the Hidden Killer Sect side struggled and resisted, no matter how they hid their faces, or even covered their little cheeks with their hands��they could not escape the fate of being slapped in the face with a slap!


    Because it was a hostile force, Xu Ming was particularly ruthless. Slap across the border, ranging from full of dizziness to a coma in the worst case, none of them could stand firm.


    No. 2, Luo Feng, the madman and others were all horrified to see that every little face that Xu Ming had slapped was swollen like a pig''s head, I''m afraid even the parents couldn''t bear it.


    People like No. 2 who have been slapped by the "God of the Palm" are even more fortunate in their hearts - fortunately, fortunately, when Brother Ming slapped me, he didn''t attack me so hard.


    "Brother Ming''s strength..." After the madman, Chen Yu and other veteran masters were shocked, they secretly estimated Xu Ming''s strength. Realm, Brother Ming''s strength, I am afraid it is enough to match the middle stage of Ningdan!"


    Half-step coagulation pill, comparable to the middle stage of coagulation pill? - The madman and others were secretly horrified. However, they know that cultivation is only one of the criteria for measuring strength. It is not surprising that a world-shattering talent like Brother Ming can leapfrog battles It is not normal to not be able to leapfrog and fight!


    It''s just that the madman and others don''t know, they still underestimate Xu Ming - now, Xu Ming is just a small test; if he bursts out with all his strength, how much more can he match the middle stage of condensing pills?


    Even if the condensate is complete, Xu Ming has nothing to fear! ?


    Xu Ming''s shot was extremely fast, and he slapped him all the way, and there was even a scene of palm shadows filling the sky. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred small faces were already thrown to the ground, and they completely lost their ability to resist.


    The hidden slaughter sect warriors are all nervous. Just like Brother Ming''s pumping, in a few blinks of an eye, their No. 500 masters, I am afraid they will be knocked to the ground without falling to the ground!


    How to do! ?


    Are you going to run away? -However, five hundred of us were forced to flee like this; after the news spread, where would we put our face?


    Just as the warriors of the hidden killing sect were in a dilemma, suddenly, a majestic and domineering voice came from nowhere, and instantly resounded through the entire battlefield: "The warriors of the hidden killing sect obey the order! - Everyone gave up Xu Ming and killed Gu Hanmo. Be sure to capture Gu Hanmo first!"

 Chapter 210： , what do you want

    () It''s just a turkey!


    How confident and domineering! - But after Gu Hanmo listened, he felt relieved.


    Because in her impression, Xu Ming never said unsure words. Since Xu Ming said that Zhu Jue is a native chicken and a dog, then Zhu Jue is a native chicken and a dog!


    So, next, Gu Hanmo can watch the play with peace of mind.


    "Brother Ming!" At this moment, the madman whispered.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked at the lunatic beside him.


    "Brother Ming! Wait a minute, we will try to delay Zhu Jue for a while; at that time, please be sure to take Miss Gu to a **** path and escape!" The madman said solemnly.


    Xu Ming took a deep look at the madman.


    "This lunatic... No matter what kind of person he is, or what his attitude towards me was before. However, his loyalty to Gu Hanmo and Gu Xi is really impeccable!" Xu Ming also felt a sense of admiration.


    "Don''t worry, madman reads();." Xu Ming said through a voice transmission, "I don''t care about a mere genius!"


    The lunatic looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, as if he was looking at a lunatic: "Brother Ming, Zhu Jue is a master at the late stage of condensing pills!"


    "I know." Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "Could it be that you can..." The madman couldn''t believe it, "Can you match the late stage of Condensation Pill?"


    Xu Ming did not answer this question, but said: "When I fight Zhujue later, in case other members of the Hidden Killing Sect attack you..."


    "Brother Ming, don''t worry!" The lunatic looked stern and serious, "As long as my brothers and I are not dead, we will not let Miss Gu hurt a hair!"


    Xu Ming took a deep look at the lunatic again: "Mad, you are my friend, I have made a deal! This time, I must have a few drinks with you."


    "Haha, good! - If I can survive!"


    "Don''t worry, they will hardly have a chance to attack! Even if there is, it will only happen every second!"


    What do you mean? - The madman couldn''t understand Xu Ming''s words for a while.


    "Hahaha!" Zhu Jue''s shameless and disgusting laughter sounded again, "Crazy man, and that Xu Ming, right? You two are talking to each other, what are you discussing? Is it possible that in this situation, you are still trying to resist and struggle. ?Ha ha ha ha��"


    In the eyes of Zhu Jue, the comparison of the strengths of the two sides is like this - Zhu Jue himself can easily defeat Xu Ming; his younger brothers can easily defeat the madman and others!


    Therefore, in Zhu Jue''s view, their advantages are completely one-sided!


    "I advise you to give up your resistance, so that there is still a way to survive! If you resist to the end, I promise that I will kill none of you, and then capture Gu Hanmo alive!" Zhu Jue threatened.


    Kill any of us?


    Capture Gu Hanmo alive?


    A murderous intent appeared in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    And this killing intent was just caught by Zhu Jue.


    "Xu Ming, this look of yours makes me very unhappy!" Zhu Jue said coldly, "I''ve decided, in a moment, everyone else can surrender, but only your surrender, I don''t accept it! Hey, others Everyone has a way to live, but you must die!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Zhu Jue laughed a little pervertedly, "Are you afraid? Don''t blame the elder for not giving you a way to survive. Now, I will give you a way to survive - you immediately come to me and put me lick your shoes clean, maybe, as soon as I''m in a good mood, I''ll spare your life!"


    "Lick your shoes?" Xu Ming''s eyes became colder.


    Zhu Jue directly ignored the murderous aura in Xu Ming''s eyes - murderous aura? Hmph, no strength, no matter how strong the murderous aura is, is it useful?


    "Yes!" Zhu Jue mocked and laughed, "You can also choose to die! But if you want to lick it, come here quickly; after a long time, my shoes will be unhappy!"


    "Huh?" As soon as Zhu Jue finished speaking, he was horrified to see that Xu Ming was actually walking towards him.


    "Could it be that this Xu Ming is a man of serenity? On the surface, he looks very tough, but in fact he is a bully?" You can''t help but think, "It must be! - Now, as soon as he finds that his life is in danger, he immediately persuades him. Now, no matter what dignity is, just run up and lick my shoes!"


    "Brother Ming, are you trying to...?" Of course the lunatic didn''t think Xu Ming was going to lick his shoes.


    "Could it be?" The madman suddenly thought, "Xu Ming wants to take advantage of the opportunity to launch a surprise attack? - Brother Ming, be careful, you are cunning and cunning, and you will definitely beware of your sneak attack reads();!"


    No. 2, Luo Feng and several members of the sightseeing tour group watched nervously at this time.


    "Brother Ming must be unwilling to be humiliated by him, so he has to go up and work hard!" No. 2 said.


    "Do you think Brother Ming will be the opponent of Zhu Jue?"


    "Sure, Brother Ming can definitely blow him up!" Although Song Jiahan said so, she was more nervous than anyone else.


    "Brother Ming, you must be fine!" Song Jiahan prayed silently��she was not praying for Xu Ming to defeat Zhu Jue, but for Xu Ming to be safe and sound.


    Victory over all?


    Song Jiahan didn''t dare to think about it.


    After all, Zhu Jue is a master at the late stage of condensing pills, and Xu Ming had been with her in the mountain gate of the Wilderness Sect a while ago!


    Only Gu Hanmo was the most calm.


    She believed what Xu Ming said that Zhu Jue was just a chicken and a dog. Since it''s a turkey, what''s there to worry about?


    However, Gu Hanmo also had some doubts: "I don''t know what Xu Ming will do... draw Zhu Jue''s face..."


    In the Wilderness Sect, except for Gu Hanmo, everyone else was extremely nervous as they watched Xu Ming slowly walk towards Zhujue.


    On the other hand, the Hidden Killer Sect was very proud.


    "The deterrent power of the elders of Zhu Jue is really unmatched, and with just a few words, Xu Ming is scared to lick his shoes!"


    "Haha, this Xu Ming is also arrogant in front of us, and when he encounters a real master like the elder Zhu Jue, he will be a coward!"


    "Haha, let''s take a good look at how this **** will lick Elder Zhu Jue''s shoes!"


    There are also those who are cautious, and can''t help but remind them carefully; "Elder Zhu Jue, you have to beware of this kid''s sneak attack!"


    "I have the numbers!" Zhu Jue said.


    However, Zhu Jue was very disdainful in his heart - sneak attack? Then the difference in strength must not be very disparity, in order to attack!


    "I''m in the late stage of Pill Condensation, this kid Xu Ming, no matter how strong he is to fight by leaps and bounds, at most he is in the middle stage of Pill Condensation! Want to sneak attack on me? I will give him a chance?"


    Zhu Jue looked at Xu Ming like this, wanting to see if he was really cowardly, or if he was pretending to be cowardly to sneak attack.


    Soon, Xu Ming walked ten feet in front of Zhu Jue''s body.


    "Ha!" Zhu Jue snorted with a smile, "You want to lick my shoes, right? Kneel down!"


    The Wilderness Sect side is filled with righteous indignation:


    "Lick your shoes? Lick your sister!"


    "Master Xu Ming, how can you be so provocative? Prepare your face and get slapped!"


    "Brother Ming, kill this **** Zhu Jue!"


    ��


    But then, something unexpected happened - Xu Ming actually bent down and slowly squatted down!


    "what!?"


    "Brother Ming, what is this for?"


    Everyone in the Wilderness Sect looked stupid - Xu Ming, the palm god, do you really want to kneel and lick your shoes to beg for mercy?


    Even Gu Hanmo was at a loss: "Xu Ming, what are you trying to do?"

 Chapter 211： , shoe pump

    () Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Xu Ming slowly squatted down and put his hands on his shoes - his own shoes.


    Then, Xu Ming started to take off his shoes.


    Yes, that''s right, take off your shoes!


    "Um?"


    Everyone looked confused and inexplicable.


    "Take off your shoes? What is this for?"


    Zhu Jue also stared blankly at Xu Ming before saying, "I want you to lick my shoes, not your own! - Don''t take off your own shoes, my shoes are here, you can directly Come and lick it!"


    As he said that, Zhu Jue gently lifted his foot and motioned for Xu Ming to come and lick it.


    Xu Ming didn''t respond, and took off his shoes on his own.


    "Huh? What the **** is he doing?" Zhu Jue and the younger brothers beside him looked at each other, but couldn''t guess the slightest clue.


    The scene is a little weird.


    The battle between the two sides is imminent, and the momentum is drawn with swords. And Xu Ming, the leader of the Wilderness Sect, was alone in front of the enemy... taking off his shoes.


    Everyone couldn''t keep up with Xu Ming''s rhythm.


    However, taking off his shoes is not a dangerous move, and the Hidden Killer Sect is really curious, wondering why Xu Ming took off his shoes. So for a while, the audience watched Xu Ming take off his shoes quietly, and no one disturbed him.


    Soon, Xu Ming took off the shoe on his right foot.


    Then, with the shoe in one hand, he stood up.


    "Finally taken off, what is he going to do next?" Zhu Jue, who was opposite Xu Ming, looked at him most curiously.


    Holding his shoes, Xu Ming looked directly at Zhu Jue, seeing that Zhu Jue was a little hairy.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming grinned, revealing a very strange smile.


    "Not good!" Seeing this weird smile, Zhu Jue subconsciously felt an extremely dangerous feeling.


    hum��


    A burst of invisible fluctuations quietly invaded Zhu Jue''s sea of ??consciousness - the secret technique of heaven-level spiritual attack, "Dream Lost"!


    In an instant, Zhu Jue fell into a daze.


    Xu Ming''s mental attack, even those who are not good at mental defense, can easily be attacked. What''s more, Zhu Jue is just a late stage of Pill Condensation who is not good at mental defense.


    In the face of Xu Ming''s mental attack, he didn''t even struggle to resist, and sank directly into an illusion.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming raised the corner of his mouth and put the shoe to Zhu Jue''s mouth, "Let me lick your shoes? - You, lick my shoes for me first!"


    Xu Ming manipulated secret skills, and the layers of illusions kept rolling over Zhu Jue.


    Xu Ming brought the shoes to Zhu Jue''s mouth, but in Zhu Jue''s eyes, he seemed to see an extremely enchanting and stunning woman who brought a slender hand to his mouth. Zhu Jue subconsciously stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    "Hiss..." Zhu Jue licked with relish.


    "What reads();!?"


    "Elder Zhu Jue, what are you doing?"


    The Hidden Killer Sect was completely stunned��their elders were licking Xu Ming''s shoes?


    And still licking with relish?


    How about letting Xu Ming lick his shoes? Why did he help Xu Ming lick his shoes when he didn''t say a word?


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Shame!"


    "It''s a shame for the entire Hidden Killing Sect!"


    The Wilderness Sect side is also completely stunned.


    After a while, they came back to their senses.


    "Zhu Jue has been hit by Brother Ming''s illusion attack, and he has fallen into an illusion!"


    "Brother Ming''s silent look made Zhu Jue sink directly?"


    "I found out that Brother Ming is much more powerful than Zhujue!"


    "You just found out?��I found out long ago!"


    "When did you find out?"


    "I found out when Zhu Jue started licking his shoes for Brother Ming!"


    ��


    All of a sudden, both the Wilderness Sect and the Hidden Killer Sect realized that after working for a long time, the indomitable Zhu Jue, who had been coaxing and coaxing, turned out to be an instant commodity in front of Xu Ming!


    How dare you be so arrogant in front of Brother Ming for a second-hand?


    Isn''t this a draw?


    "Brother Ming is mighty!"


    "The mighty palm god!"


    The Wild Wilderness Sect couldn''t help cheering.


    No one expected that the desperate situation that made them desperate to fight to the death just now turned from a desperate situation into a scene in an instant after Brother Ming took off his shoes.


    Life is full of surprises!


    "Brother Ming is also true. With such a strong strength, he didn''t tell us first, it made us feel scared!"


    "If Brother Ming had said it beforehand, then we wouldn''t be able to watch this scene so well! Besides, even if Brother Ming told us earlier, would we believe it?"


    "Indeed...hard to believe!"


    A half-step condensing pill can easily make a condensing pill sink into an illusion in the later stage, unable to extricate himself; this kind of thing, if you have not seen it with your own eyes, it is really unbelievable.


    "Next, there''s only one question left! - Will Brother Ming draw those Jujutsu?"


    "Definitely! Does that need to be said?"


    "The palm of the hand is shot, how can there be no reason not to slap?"


    Immediately, the Wilderness Sect side looked forward to it.


    On the other hand, on the side of Hidden Killing Sect, everyone''s face was as ugly as a dead mother.


    The two sides are arguing and fighting is imminent, but their elders are helping each other lick their shoes?


    The Hidden Killing Sect party fell into complete despair in an instant, and the morale was unprecedentedly low. Even when Xu Ming was madly pumping them like a flock of sheep, they were not so desperate now reads();!


    "It''s over..."


    "We''re fucked��"


    The Hidden Killing Sect party never thought that they had dispatched such an overwhelmingly advantageous lineup, wanting to ruthlessly defeat the Savage Sect and make the Savage Sect suffer a big loss. As a result, he was crushed by the Savage Sect in turn.


    After this battle spreads out, I am afraid that the entire Hidden Killing Sect will become a laughing stock.


    Xu Ming looked at Zhu Jue blankly, and stopped using illusion attacks.


    Xu Ming is actually not afraid of Zhu Jue''s strength - what is there to be afraid of in a mere late stage of condensing pills?


    When Zhu Jue first appeared, the reason why Xu Ming chose to retreat was not because he was afraid of Zhu Jue''s strength, but because he was worried that under the rush of the Hidden Killing Sect, the Wilderness Sect would suffer casualties.


    Therefore, Xu Ming withdrew later, and stabilized his position first.


    That''s all.


    The funny thing is that Zhu Jue regarded Xu Ming''s behavior as a sign of weakness, and even uttered wild words, asking Xu Ming to lick his shoes.


    As a result, now, Xu Ming let him taste the taste of shoes first.


    Xu Ming no longer continued to use illusion attacks, and Zhu Jue gradually broke free from the layered illusion.


    "His...hiss..."


    One second, Zhu Jue was still licking his shoes intoxicated; the next second, he woke up from the illusion.


    "This...this is?"


    Zhu Jue stared blankly at what was in his mouth, suddenly dumbfounded.


    "shoe!?"


    Zhu Jue remembered: "It seems to be the shoe Xu Ming took off just now!"


    "Xu Ming!!" Zhu Jue''s eyes were splitting, "You... you are deceiving people too much!!"


    "Too deceiving?" Xu Ming sneered, "Don''t you like licking your shoes? I kindly ask you to lick, why do you still say I''m deceiving?"


    "I...I...I killed you!!" In an instant, Zhu Jue broke out without reservation!


    All kinds of secret techniques, forbidden techniques, and ultimate moves were all displayed at any cost.


    "Xu Ming! I want you to die!!"


    Snapped! !


    In response to Zhu Jue''s it was a clear and loud slap.


    "God of palm is out again?"


    "Brother Ming slapped his face again?"


    But this time, everyone in the Wilderness Sect discovered that Brother Ming had developed a new face-slapping posture��the shoe-pulling style!


    After the crisp slap, what was left on Zhu Jue''s face was not five fingerprints, but a shoe print.


    "You..." Zhu Jue was completely stunned.


    He had just fully unlocked his forbidden skills, his strength had reached its peak, and his self-confidence had soared to its peak.


    "You give me death!!" Zhu Jue was so angry that his whole face was about to distort and explode.


    "You''ve said it at least three times!" Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense. He picked up his shoes and slapped Zhu Jue''s face.

 Chapter 212： , rout

    ()Clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming took his shoes and slapped Zhu Jue more than a dozen times in the face.


    "hiss-"


    Whether it is the Wilderness Sect or the Hidden Killing Sect, they all look cold.


    "It''s too cruel! It''s too domineering! If you don''t have a word, you will be mad!"


    This "shoe pumping batter" will not only make Zhu Jue feel burning pain on both sides of his cheeks now, but I am afraid that in the next ten years, when Zhu Jue sees the shoes, a shadow will appear in his heart!


    It is said that hitting people does not slap in the face, but Xu Ming only hits people in the face!


    "Ugh!" Zhu Jue was drawn to the point where he lost all reason. He roared and flew back and took out the top-grade treasure-level sword.


    call out-


    The knife flashed.


    "Dead! Die! Die! Die!!"


    The sword dances wildly, aggressively.


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to be too arrogant, the Devil May Cry Spear suddenly appeared in his hand, and he attacked without showing weakness - as for the True Dragon Spear? A mere Zhu Jue in the late stage of Pill Condensation is not worthy of letting him use the True Dragon Spear!


    For a time, the light of the knife flickered, and the shadows of the guns layered.


    At the beginning, Zhu Jue was murderous and arrogant. But within a few rounds of the fight, Xu Ming was overwhelmed and unable to lift his head.


    "This Xu Ming is only a half-step condensing pill, why is it so strong..." Zhu Jue complained, "The illusion attack is so powerful, and now, even the marksmanship is so terrifying!"


    Fighting and fighting, Zhu Jue suddenly felt a trance.


    "Not good! It''s an illusion attack!"


    The moment of life and death in a knife and gun attack, falling into illusion - this is undoubtedly fatal reads();!


    "Don''t! Don''t sink into illusions!" Zhu Jue shouted in his heart.


    However, his vision quickly blurred.


    In the eyes, the real world becomes more and more blurred, and layers of illusions begin to appear.


    "No��" Zhu Jue tried his best to break free from the illusion.


    Realizing the threat of death, Zhu Jue didn''t even care about his face, and even loudly begged Xu Ming for mercy: "Stop! Stop! Let me go!"


    "Xu Ming, stop! I admit defeat!"


    "I surrender!"


    "forgive me!"


    "Brother Ming!!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    Zhu Jue''s consciousness is getting more and more chaotic, and he will soon be unable to resist falling into an illusion.


    When you are fighting for life and death, you sink into an illusion. It is really human beings for swords and me for fish and meat, and there is no resistance at all!


    Xu Ming ignored it: "Forgive you?"


    Xu Ming''s spear became more and more fierce, and the illusion attacks were also rolled over to Zhu Jue in layers: "If it was me who lost, would you spare me?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Absolutely!" Zhu Jue continued.


    "Yes? Oh, I will believe you?" Xu Ming sneered, "If I fall into your hands, you can kill me happily, instead of torturing me, I will be too happy! I will believe you to bypass Me?��Are you stupid? Or do you think I''m stupid?"


    Zhu Jue felt guilty for a while when Xu Ming said it, and because he was about to lose his ability to sink into the illusion, he no longer begged for mercy, but directly changed his words and threatened: "Xu Ming, I am the elder of the Hidden Killing Sect! If you dare to kill me, you will definitely be revenge by the entire Hidden Killing Sect! At that time, even the Wilderness Sect will suffer because of you! -Hurry up and let me go, I will take people away immediately, and do whatever you want. It never happened!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    When nothing happened?


    You all bullied me, and you still want to pretend that nothing happened?


    Moreover, even if I stop now, just based on the urination of your hidden killing sect, will it be considered that nothing has happened? - What if I was a three-year-old?


    Therefore, Xu Ming ignored Zhu Jue''s threat and continued to attack in his own way.


    "Xu Ming! Stop!��Did you hear that!?"


    "Hurry up and stop! Otherwise, you will offend the Hidden Killing Sect, and you will definitely die!"


    "stop!!"


    "Grandpa Xu Ming, I was wrong, stop! I was really wrong!"


    "Grandpa Xu Ming, spare my life..."


    Zhu Jue struggled and begged for mercy with his last strength while resisting the double crush of the spear and illusion.


    His plea for mercy was not even a sound transmission, but was shouted out directly - it seems that this is the only way to appear sincere in begging for mercy.


    The warriors on the side of the Hidden Killing Sect were all begging for mercy for Zhu Jue''s shameless, shameless wish to stab their faces into the ground.


    "How can there be such an elder who is so greedy for life and fear of death in our Hidden Killing Sect!"


    "Shame reads();! The shame of the sect!"


    "I really don''t know how such a person became an elder!"


    The warriors of the Wilderness Sect were all excited.


    "Brother Ming is too fierce!"


    "Yeah! Beating Zhu Jue, the elder of the hidden killing sect, he has no resistance at all!"


    "This is also pitiful. The master of the late stage of Dangtang Ningdan unfortunately ran into Brother Ming! First, he licked Brother Ming''s shoes, and then he was beaten by Brother Ming with his shoes, and then he was crushed by Brother Ming! - Hmph, Now I know I''m begging for mercy, why did you go earlier!"


    "Relieve! It''s too relieved! Once upon a time, our Wild Wilderness Sect could be so proud in the face of Hidden Killing Sect!"


    "It''s cool to hang out with Brother Ming!"


    Now, the lunatic, Chen Yu, Pharaoh and others finally know why No. 2 and Luo Feng are going to follow Xu Ming to play in the Kingdom of Martial God! They must have known for a long time that where Brother Ming is there, there is a good show to watch!


    Thinking of this, the madman and others secretly made up their minds - in the future, they must follow Brother Ming to act as x!


    Just as everyone''s thoughts were flying, Zhu Jue finally couldn''t resist the crushing of the illusion, and he was about to sink completely.


    Falling into the illusion at this time means death!


    "No��" Zhu Jue''s eyes widened in horror, but in the next moment, his eyes were lost in vain.


    Zhu Jue has been completely lost in the illusion, and can no longer perceive everything in the real world.


    puff!


    Xu Ming shot through Zhu Jue''s throat.


    There was no trace of pain on Zhu Jue''s face.


    He was trapped in an illusion, and until his consciousness completely dissipated, he did not feel the pain of death - I have to say, this is really lucky!


    Zhu Jue, die!


    "Elder Zhujue is dead..."


    "Elder Zhu Jue, was killed by a half-step condensing pill martial artist..."


    "What now?"


    The warriors of the Hidden Killing Sect felt overwhelmed.


    After all, it was impossible for them to think that the strongest hidden card "Zhu Jue" in their team would be killed so easily...


    This hole card is too watery!


    Of course, everyone knows that it''s not that the cards are too weak, but... the opponent is too strong!


    "Escape!!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the rest of the hidden slaughter sect warriors suddenly scattered and fled.


    This battle, they have been completely defeated; if they do not escape, I am afraid they can only be reduced to prisoners!


    "Escape?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, and the storm of spiritual attack rolled over the area with the densest crowd of fleeing people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    The spiritual attack storm swept through, and the fleeing Hidden Killer Zong warrior fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s invincible image like a **** in the earth was deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone present.


    "Whoever dares to escape, kill without mercy!"

 Chapter 213： , strange

    () "Whoever dares to escape, kill without mercy!"


    Xu Ming shouted angrily, and the warriors of the Hidden Killer Sect, who had been defeated, were so frightened that they did not dare to escape.


    "Come on... Even the elders of Zhujue were killed by Xu Ming and begged for mercy, we surrender, no shame!"


    "Yes, let''s go! We are from the Hidden Killing Sect. As long as we honestly descend, the Wilderness Sect will not dare to kill us!"


    "Yes, anyway, even if it falls, in a few days, the senior leaders of the sect will come to redeem the reads(); that we have returned. Let''s just go to the Wilderness Sect to play for a few days!" Such a situation is also very arrogant; as a member of the Hidden Killing Sect, they are naturally arrogant.


    "It''s pointless to resist, it''s down!"


    Soon, the warriors of the hidden killing sect all woke up - if they continued to escape, they might die, but they could live steadily if they surrendered; if that''s the case, what''s the point of running away? down!


    As for this will not be very spineless?


    Are you spineless? - The one who is really spineless is the elder Zhujue. Well, begging for mercy is like a grandson, but unfortunately he still died.


    "Humph! Just be honest!"


    Seeing that everyone was shocked by him, Xu Ming bent down and took off his other shoe. Then, in the artifact store, Xu Ming casually exchanged a pair of middle-grade treasure-level combat boots and put them on.


    And that old pair of shoes was naturally thrown away by Xu Ming in disgust.


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to wear shoes that have been licked - the saliva is too dirty!


    But at this moment, a figure from the Wilderness Sect suddenly jumped out, fast as lightning, and rushed towards the pair of old shoes that Xu Ming had thrown away.


    "What''s the situation!?" Even Xu Ming was taken aback.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw the figure that suddenly jumped out: "Number two?"


    I saw No. 2 happily holding his old shoes and giggling.


    "No. 2, you are..." Now it was Xu Ming''s turn to be unable to keep up with the rhythm - does No. 2 have a hobby of collecting old shoes?


    "Brother Ming!" No. 2 put the old shoes into the collection ring, like a treasure, "This is a pair of shoes with great commemorative significance!"


    Xu Ming was startled: "What''s the commemorative meaning?"


    "These shoes have witnessed the first time that Brother Ming used a prop to slap someone, and also witnessed Brother Ming''s new trick of slapping the face - the shoe-pulling style!" No. 2''s eyes were shining, "Brother Ming, you say, right? It''s very memorable, isn''t it?"


    Xu Ming was suddenly speechless.


    Luo Feng regretted there: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh can be snatched by No. 2! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Luo Feng felt as if he had lost 100 million profound stones.


    No. 2 gave Luo Feng a dignified look: "Hey, when I go back, I can hold these shoes in the Palm God Alliance for at least three months! Hahahaha..."


    Luo Feng was envy and jealous again.


    "Two idiots!" Xu Ming retracted his gaze and focused on business.


    He looked at the descendants of the Hidden Killing Sect, and couldn''t help but worry slightly: "So many descendants, what should I do..."


    On the side of the Hidden Killing Sect, the comatose and those who were not comatose added up to a total of 500 people, and they were all warriors with half-step condensing pills and congenital perfection!


    On the other side of the Wilderness Sect, there are only a few dozen people in the half-step condensing pill and congenital consummation.


    Asking dozens of people to manage 500 enemy troops is not easy to manage!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming conjured up a bunch of low-grade treasure-level ropes like a conjuration: "Tie them all up! Escort them back to the Wilderness Sect!"


    ��


    When Xu Ming, a team of dozens of people, escorted 500 Hidden Killer Sect masters back to the Wilderness Sect, it naturally caused an uproar.


    "What!? Of these five hundred people, four hundred are congenital consummation, and one hundred others are all half-step condensing pills!?" Wilderness Sect was shocked.


    "The half-step condensing pill and congenital consummation of the entire Wilderness Sect add up, and it''s not much more than this number, right?"


    "How did the madmen do it?"


    The madman, Chen Yu and the others walked into the Wilderness Sect with arrogance in the eyes of a group of horrified and adoring people. This also made them realize more and more deeply - it''s cool to follow the palm of your hand!


    At this time, Xu Ming, who defeated the Hidden Killing Sect with his own strength, has long since disappeared, hiding his merit and fame.


    ��


    Xu Ming actually went to find Sect Master Gu Kongshan. He felt that there was something strange in the whole thing, and it was necessary to report to Gu Kongshan in person.


    "One hundred half-step condensing pills, four hundred congenital consummation?" Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming in shock, "And they were all captured by you and returned!?"


    After the shock, Gu Kongshan was more afraid.


    "Fortunately..." Gu Kongshan said happily, "Fortunately, this time, I sent you on a whim. Otherwise, even if our Wilderness Sect suffered a big loss, we could only swallow it silently."


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming broke out a more important news: "This time, the Hidden Killer Sect has also dispatched Zhu Jue!"


    "Zhu Jue?" Gu Kongshan was stunned, "Elder Zhu Jue in the late stage of condensing pills?"


    "right!"


    "What about the others?"


    The Hidden Killing Sect disregarded the rules and dispatched a pill condensing expert, and he was also the elders of the late condensing pills��this is really a big deal!


    Even Gu Kongshan can''t figure out what''s wrong - Hidden Killing Sect, what do you want to do?


    Want to go to war?


    "People... have been killed by me..." Xu Ming said weakly.


    "What!?" Although Gu Kongshan knew for a long time, Xu Ming was not weak. But when he really heard that Xu Ming had killed all the Jues in the late stage of Pill Condensation, he couldn''t help but be very shocked.


    "With Zhu Jue in his hands, he can''t even escape?" Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming in shock. He found that he still seemed to underestimate Xu Ming.


    If the difference in strength is not very disparity, then even if you can''t beat , you won''t be able to escape. And now, Zhu Jue died directly in Xu Ming''s hands, which means that Xu Ming''s strength is far beyond the late stage of Condensing Pill!


    "Could it be that Xu Ming also has the power to consolidate pills?" Gu Kongshan became more and more shocked, "What adventure has he experienced? How can he possess such power at such a young age! - Moreover, his power seems to be It''s just been making great strides in the last few years."


    Gu Kongshan did not ask what kind of adventure Xu Ming had experienced. After all, it was a personal secret. Like Gu Kongshan himself, he has not weak fortuitous encounters, and this has created his strength today.


    but��


    "Killing the elders of the Hidden Killing Sect is quite a hassle!" Gu Kongshan secretly said, "With the domineering character of the Hidden Killing Sect, even if they are clearly unruly and use the Ningdan masters first, I am afraid they will I will come to Xingshi to ask my guilt..."


    What are you afraid of, what happens!


    "Sect Master, there is a super long-distance communication in the hall!"


    A voice sounded beside Gu Kongshan''s ears, it was the elder in charge of managing the curtain hall.

 Chapter 214： , who called you weak

    () "Sure enough!"


    Gu Kongshan didn''t need to think about it, he knew that it must be a super long-distance communication from the Hidden Killing Sect.


    "Go back first!" Gu Kongshan said to Xu Ming, "I''ll go there to meet that old ghost!"


    Xu Ming was startled: "Ao Xiang?"


    This name is quite... chic!


    Soaring? Boiled?


    Of course Gu Kongshan didn''t know Xu Ming''s evil thoughts.


    Xu Ming was horrified to find that although Gu Kongshan seemed to be leisurely and in no hurry, his speed was faster than his own! Moreover, Gu Kongshan''s pace did not seem to be stepping on the ground, but on the air near the ground, giving it a feeling of flying.


    "It''s so mysterious..." With this one move, Xu Ming definitely couldn''t do it.


    After thinking for a while: "I will also go to the hanging hall to see how that Ao Xiang will raise his teacher and ask his guilt."


    Immediately, Xu Ming entered the invisible state and went straight to the curtain hall.


    As soon as the invisibility was hung up, even Gu Kongshan would never be able to find Xu Ming''s trace.


    ��


    On the communication water curtain in the curtain hall, a domineering figure in a black robe with a blood-colored pattern overflowed with murderous aura.


    Xu Ming walked into the curtain hall stealthily: "This is Ao Xiang, the sect master of the Hidden Killing Sect? He really looks a bit like Xiang!"


    Xu Ming found a corner and stood there, not at all worried about being discovered.


    "Sect Master Ao, I was looking for you too!" Gu Kongshan said directly.


    "Oh? Are you looking for me?" Ao Xiang smiled playfully, "Then tell me, what are you looking for me for?"


    Gu Kongshan said with a smile: "Some innate-level warriors from my sect had a little conflict with some innate-level warriors from your sect - I was just looking for you to mediate the matter."


    Gu Kongshan emphasized that it was the "innate-level martial artist" who clashed.


    Like half-step condensing pills, it is also classified at the innate level.


    For the two yellow-level forces, the conflict between the innate-level warriors is just a small conflict; once it involves the condensing pill warriors, it is a big conflict.


    Gu Kongshan said this as soon as he opened his mouth, obviously wanting to turn big things into small things.


    "It''s just a conflict at the innate level?" Ao Xiang sneered, "Then I killed the death of the elders of the sect, who should I ask for explanation?"


    "Sect Master Ao!" Gu Kongshan''s tone suddenly stiffened, "The death of Zhu Jue can''t be blamed on my Savage Sect!?"


    Ao Xiang still sneered: "I don''t blame you, who is to blame? Blame our hidden killing sect? Blame Zhujue himself?"


    "I wonder if Sect Master Ao knows the ins and outs of things?"


    "Naturally know!" Ao Xiang snorted coldly, "You people from the Wilderness Sect, killed the elders of my Hidden Kill Sect��this is the story!"


    "Sect Master Ao, you are unreasonable!" Gu Kongshan argued with reason, "It is an agreement between the various forces under the jurisdiction of Lanting Villa, and as a master of the late stage of condensing pills, it is half a step towards my Wilderness Sect. Pill condensing martial artist shot - I can not investigate Zhu Jue for breaking the rules, but his own strength is not good, but he was killed by half-step pill condensing martial artist of my Wilderness Sect, this can''t be blamed on us, right?"


    According to the agreement of the various forces under Lanting Villa, in a situation like Zhu Jue, even if he dies, he will die in vain reads();!


    "It seems to make sense... But, Zhu Jue is the elder of my hidden killing sect!" Ao Xiang smiled coldly, "Since it is the elder of my hidden killing sect, no matter how he died, whether or not he broke the rules first, My Hidden Killing Sect, I have to get the argument back for him!��Otherwise, wouldn��t it chill the hearts of the other elders of my Hidden Killing Sect?��


    "Sect Master Ao!" Gu Kongshan shouted coldly, "Then, you must be unreasonable!?"


    Xu Ming also looked angry.


    Even a blind person can see that the whole thing is clearly that the hidden killing sect dispatched a late stage elder, one hundred half-step condensing pills, and four hundred congenital consummations to invade the territory of the wild sect, deliberately provoking trouble!


    Now that the challenge is not possible, the Hidden Killing Sect has to turn to the Wilderness Sect to discuss it? - How can there be such a reason in the world?


    Ao Xiang said with a sullen face; "Since you want to say that I am unreasonable, then I am unreasonable! Anyway, no matter what, the elders of my hidden killing sect cannot die in vain!"


    "Sect Master Ao!" Gu Kongshan gritted his teeth, holding back his anger, "Zhu Jue broke the rules and was killed now, ask me for an explanation! However, if Zhu Jue hadn''t been killed at the time, you would have killed everyone in our Wilderness Sect. If you kill it, then where will my Wild Wilderness Sect go to complain��Sect Master Ao, you are bullying others with your power!��


    "If someone from your Wilderness Sect was killed, then you can also come to me to ask for an explanation! As for whether you can ask for an explanation, it depends on your ability!" Ao Xiang sneered and tore it off directly. The last bit of disguise is completely unreasonable, "However, I can tell you clearly now, if at that time, it was the people who killed all of your wild sects, I, Ao Xiang, would not give you any explanation! Even a verbal apology, you will never get it!��Bullying others with force? That��s right, our Hidden Kill Sect is bullying others with force, what��s wrong?��


    "You...you..." Gu Kongshan was trembling with anger.


    "Humph!" Ao Xiang said more and more arrogantly, "Anyway, we are only allowed to bully others from our Hidden Killing Sect; others are not allowed to bully my Hidden Killing Sect! I endure��who told you to be weak? And our Hidden Killer Sect is stronger?"


    Gu Kongshan did not expect that Ao Xiang could say such shameless words, his fists clenched with anger, and his blue veins burst out.


    Gu Kongshan''s strength is actually not weaker than Ao Xiang; even now, he immediately rushes to Hidden Killing Sect and fights Ao Xiang for 300 rounds, he has nothing to dare.


    However, the strength of the Wilderness Sect is much inferior to that of the Hidden Killing Sect. If the two sects went to war, Gu Kongshan would of course be able to retreat completely, but the Wilderness Sect would probably be fragmented and even destroyed from now on.


    The Wilderness Sect can''t afford the Hidden Killing Sect!


    As Ao Xiang said, you have to endure it for me to obey you, and you have to endure it for me if you don''t agree with me - who calls the Savage Sect weak!


    "Ao Xiang, this slut!" Xu Ming was so angry that he almost went to the Hidden Killing Sect, killed a big one, and then opened his stealth and left.


    It''s just that, Xu Ming not only exposed the secret of stealth, but also intensified the war between the hidden killing sect and the wild sect - before Xu Ming''s strength was enough to crush the hidden killing sect, he couldn''t be so willful to kill, Otherwise, it will bring endless disasters to the Wilderness Sect!


    From a certain point of view, Xu Ming is like Gu Kongshan, they themselves are not afraid of the hidden killing sect at all; but because of the fetters of the barbarian sect, they have to be afraid when facing the hidden killing sect .


    "Why, very angry?" On the water curtain, Ao Xiang sneered and looked at Gu Kongshan, "No matter how angry you are, you have to endure it for me! Or, you can not bear it either; then come on, let''s fight two battles. field!"


    Gu Kongshan''s face was ashen with anger, and his clenched fists trembled for a long time before he could not say: "Tell me, Ao Xiang, what do you want to say!?"

 Chapter 215： , give me some time!

    () "Hum!"


    Ao Xiang''s mouth curled into a sneer.


    In his opinion, Gu Kongshan will give in, which is inevitable.


    "The feeling of bullying others is really cool!" Ao Xiang said secretly, "In terms of cultivation and strength, I may be slightly inferior to Gu Kongshan. However, because of the fetters of the Savage Sect, Gu Kongshan is only in front of me. Can be soft..."


    Many people think that Gu Kongshan is very weak and incompetent - but is that really the case?


    When Gu Kongshan was young, he also had a quarrel, blood spattered ten steps, and he was willing to fight for his life for the sake of one breath... However, after becoming the sect master of the Wilderness Sect, he never dared to be so willful any more.reads() ;!


    Time did not wash away Gu Kongshan''s blood, but instead gave Gu Kongshan a responsibility!


    To tell the truth, it is not difficult to draw swords to face each other without a word; any reckless man with a firm belief in martial arts can do it!


    And like Gu Kongshan, he clearly has monstrous hatred in his heart, but in order to protect the peace of the sect, he is willing to endure humiliation and burden, this is really commendable!


    Is Gu Kongshan afraid of death?


    What a fear of death! - Gu Kongshan has been born and died many times in his life!


    What Gu Kongshan was afraid of was that the Wilderness Sect would be wiped out because of a wrong decision of his own.


    "It''s not a pity for me to die, but if the inheritance of the Wilderness Sect is ruined because of one of my wrong decisions, then even if I die 10,000 times, it won''t be enough to apologize!"


    In Gu Kongshan''s eyes, the inheritance of the Wilderness Sect is countless times more important than his life and even his dignity!


    As for Ao Xiang, although he enjoyed seeing Gu Kongshan give in in front of him, he also had some regrets: "Unfortunately, if Gu Kongshan were tougher, I would be able to take the opportunity to destroy the Wilderness Sect with confidence! He''s always soft, and I''m a little bit bad at it..."


    Ao Xiang was eager to confront him, but how could Gu Kongshan, who is "old and cunning", give him such a chance?


    Although the Hidden Killing Sect is strong, it does not mean that whoever wants to be destroyed can destroy whoever wants to be destroyed. - Lanting Villa, can not allow the forces under its jurisdiction to fight for no reason.


    "I have to force him again!" Ao Xiang pondered, "This time, we rarely get to the point of arguing with the Wilderness Sect! If we don''t take the opportunity to destroy the Wilderness Sect, it would be a pity! - Well, we must seize it. It''s just a chance!"


    Thinking of this, Ao Xiang made a decision in his heart.


    "Gu Kongshan!" Ao Xiang said, "My request is not too much, only three points!"


    "You said it!" Gu Kongshan said coldly.


    Xu Ming also listened indifferently.


    "First, the five hundred hidden slaughter sect warriors captured by your wild sect will be released immediately!"


    "Okay." Gu Kongshan nodded without any hesitation.


    These five hundred hidden slaughter sect warriors have to manage their meals when they are closed, so they can relax early.


    "Don''t worry..." Ao Xiang said, "Secondly, all the elders and special envoys of my Hidden Killing Sect, Zhu Jue, and Wu Xiong died in the territory of your Wilderness Sect. I have reason to suspect that the murderer was Xu Ming! So... No. 1 Two point request, hand over Xu Ming!"


    "What!?" Gu Kongshan was startled, gritted his teeth, and didn''t answer.


    Xu Ming watched indifferently.


    For a while, he didn''t catch the look of betraying himself on Gu Kongshan''s face, and he was relieved.


    Xu Ming was not afraid of falling into the hands of the Hidden Killer Sect, but he was afraid of being betrayed by someone he trusted.


    "The third request - choose another day, I will order another person to send a dowry gift, you have to accept it!"


    bride price?


    What dowry?


    It goes without saying that it was naturally Ao Xiang who wanted to offer a betrothal gift to Gu Hanmo for his son Ao Tian!


    Gu Kongshan laughed at himself: "I never imagined that I, Gu Kongshan, would one day be forced to accept a dowry gift... Hahahaha..."


    "This Aoxiang old ghost reads();!" Xu Ming, who was invisible, let out a trace of murderous aura unbearably.


    And this trace of murderous intent was keenly caught by Gu Kongshan.


    "Huh?" Gu Kongshan glanced vaguely in the direction of Xu Ming, and even swept it with his mental power, but found nothing.


    "Gu Kongshan!" Ao Xiang''s icy voice sounded again, "Remember, these three requirements, I am not discussing with you, but directly inform you! - If you have achieved all three, we two will continue to live in peace. It''s okay; if it''s a little less, you can just wait for our Hidden Killer Sect army to overwhelm the realm!"


    Putting those words down, Ao Xiang didn''t look at Kong Shan''s face, laughed arrogantly, and broke the communication water curtain.


    After the message water curtain faded, Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming''s location again; "Come out!"


    "Sect Master!" Xu Ming''s figure gradually appeared in the air.


    "How long have you been hiding here?"


    "Almost came in with you." Xu Ming didn''t hide it.


    "Ah..." Gu Kongshan sighed, pulled up a chair casually and sat down, "You can sit too!"


    "Sect Master, what are you going to do?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    Xu Ming heard the conversation between Gu Kongshan and Ao Xiang from beginning to end, and naturally there was nothing to hide.


    "It''s not what I''m going to do, it''s... what is the soaring old ghost going to do!" Gu Kongshan laughed at himself and said, "The three requirements he made are just forcing me!"


    Xu Ming just listened, but did not speak.


    "The first request is to immediately release the five hundred Hidden Killing Sect warriors. It''s nothing! Anyway, I didn''t plan to use this to ask for ransom or make conditions for Hidden Killing Sect..."


    After all, the Wild Wilderness Sect is weak. If they dare to make demands on their captives, then turning back to the Hidden Sect to redeem the captives is the time for revenge.


    "Second point, hand you over..." Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming, shook his head and smiled.


    "Sect Master, in fact, you can hand me over!" Xu Ming also smiled, "To be honest, there is really no way to do anything with me in the mere Hidden Killing Sect!"


    "I know! You were by my side just now, but I didn''t notice it at all; even after you showed a trace of murderous intent, I still couldn''t find you - just by this one hand, I knew that the Hidden Killing Sect really couldn''t help you! "Gu Kongshan said, "But instead of handing you over, UU reading can solve the problem! His third request is to force me to refuse!"


    The third requirement is to force Gu Kongshan to accept the dowry!


    However, in Gu Kongshan''s heart, even if it is the inheritance of the Wilderness Sect, Gu Hanmo may not be as important!


    Therefore, when Ao Xiang said the third request, Gu Kongshan knew that it was impossible for the two sides to negotiate; the next thing was to fight!


    "Battle..." Gu Kongshan''s eyes were complicated, "In the real battle, our Wild Wilderness Sect and their Hidden Killing Sect, who will win and who will lose, is really unknown... But, for the Hidden Killing Sect, it''s worth using your trump cards?"


    What Gu Kongshan has to consider is not the outcome of a battle, but the inheritance of the entire Wilderness Sect!


    Xu Ming was silent for a long time.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes burst into a determined light: "Sect Master, give me some time!"


    "Oh?" Gu Kongshan was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask more, just said, "Okay! I''ll try to delay it as long as possible to make the war come later..."

 Chapter 216： , 3 steps

    () Since Xu Ming asked Gu Kongshan to give him some time, he naturally had plans.


    After discussing with Gu Kongshan for a while, and saying hello to Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming left the Wild Wilderness Sect and went straight to... Hidden Killing Sect!


    Yes!


    Xu Ming wants to go to the Hidden Killing Sect alone!


    ��


    The Hidden Killing Sect is located in the northeast of the Wilderness Sect, about 1.5 million miles away from the Wilderness Sect reads();!


    This is undoubtedly a long way!


    The whole journey is spread out, and it can circle the earth more than ten times!


    It would be foolish to walk on feet for such a long distance. Fortunately, Xu Ming was lucky, and after a short trek, he encountered a giant eagle monster that condensed pills in half a step; after some coercion and lure, the eagle became Xu Ming''s special plane.


    It took seven or eight days for the special plane to send Xu Ming to the vicinity of the Hidden Killing Sect.


    "This is the medicine I promised to give you." Xu Ming exchanged a large amount of good medicine from the artifact store and threw it to the eagle, "Wait for me here for a few days, and then take me back! , I''ll give you twice as much medicine!"


    The eagle nodded very humanely.


    It had already flown here anyway, so it was better to wait for Xu Ming, the returning guest.


    Xu Ming flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The mountain where the hidden killing sect is located is called "Wandong Mountain".


    There are countless hidden caves in the mountains and forests; many caves are also connected to each other. Killer forces like the Hidden Killing Sect are naturally the most suitable for setting up the sect in such a secret cave.


    "There is not a single building in sight between the continuous mountains. It seems that the people of the Hidden Killing Sect are probably all hidden in caves..." It was really not easy to find.


    However, this kind of thing, of course, is difficult for Xu Ming to hang up.


    Because of Xu Ming, there is no need to look for it!


    "Xiaohang, help me find out where the sect of the Hidden Killing Sect is!"


    Xu Ming discreetly entered the invisible state, and under the guidance of Xiaohang, he flew lightly between the sinister mountains.


    After turning many corners and passing through many hidden mountain roads, Xu Ming finally found a hidden cave after half an hour.


    Looking at this large cave that is ten feet high, Xu Ming sighed: "Is this the main gate of the Hidden Killing Sect? If there is no small road, I am afraid that even if you have a map in hand, it will not be easy to find here!"


    The Hidden Killing Sect is arrogant and domineering outside; however, the place chosen for this sect is very low-key and wretched.


    "Let''s go shopping first!" Xu Ming, who was in stealth state, swaggered in from the main gate.


    Xu Ming came to the Hidden Killing Sect to find fault and make trouble. Before that, of course, he had to familiarize himself with the Hidden Killing Sect''s terrain.


    "That old ghost Ao Xiang, I''m afraid I would never have dreamed that I would sneak into the Hidden Killing Sect!"


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t come to make soy sauce: "I hope... the treasure house of the Hidden Killing Sect can be enriched a little bit!"


    The more abundant the treasure house, the more worthwhile Xu Ming''s trip to the Hidden Killing Sect was!


    After wandering around in the hidden killing sect for a long time, Xu Ming secretly figured out the road in the hidden killing sect, and also had a little understanding of the masters of the hidden killing sect.


    "There are so many masters of the Hidden Killing Sect! No wonder the Sect Master is so afraid of the Hidden Killing Sect..." Xu Ming thought to himself.


    From Gu Xian to Liang Xian to Zhang Xian, from the initial stage of Pill Condensation to the consummation of Pill Condensation, there are a hundred people in total. While wandering in the Hidden Killing Sect for a while, Xu Ming had already seen three or four hundred pill condensing warriors��this was only what Xu Ming saw.


    "I''m afraid there are at least 500 people in the condensing pill martial artist of the Hidden Killing Sect!"


    Five hundred condensing pill masters!


    It is conceivable that if this lineup is crushed to the Wilderness Sect, it will be hard to resist reads();!


    "However... the sect master doesn''t seem to be afraid of going head-to-head with the Hidden Killing Sect, he just doesn''t want to use some trump cards..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming suddenly remembered some words that the old man Kushuang had inadvertently said when he was in the Wuyu Ship.


    The Kusuan old man said to Xu Ming at the time: "Since you came from such a powerful force as the Wilderness Sect, why didn''t you know about the Dou Palace?"


    Yes, Xu Ming clearly remembered that the Kusuan old man said that the Wilderness Sect was a "big force".


    You know, what kind of character is the short-lived old man?


    I am afraid that forces like the Hidden Killing Sect and the Wilderness Sect, in his eyes, are no different from two ant nests. However, the Kusuan old man said, "A big force like the Wilderness Sect."


    At that time, Xu Ming felt that it might be that the Wilderness Sect he belonged to had the same name as another great force called the Wilderness Sect. But now recalling this sentence, Xu Ming suddenly thought: "Is there any possibility that our Wilderness Sect was once a ''big force''?"


    Of course, Xu Ming knew that this possibility was extremely unlikely!


    It can be called a "big power" by the old man who is short of life. If it can decay and become the current state of the Wilderness Sect, it is also a kind of skill!


    "However, even if the Wilderness Sect is not the ''big force'' that the old man called Kusuan, it must have some background and background..."


    While thinking about it, Xu Ming had already figured out the path in the hidden killing sect.


    Then, Xu Ming went directly to the destination of his trip - the treasure house of the Hidden Killing Sect, and sat down at the door.


    "The Treasure House of the Hidden Killing Sect..." Xu Ming looked at the closed door of the treasure house with anticipation.


    The Hidden Killing Sect was the largest yellow-level force under Lanting Villa, and also the most domineering yellow-level force!


    How many resources and treasures will there be in the hidden killing sect treasure house? -Xu Ming feels excited when he thinks about it!


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help regretting: "I didn''t expect to come to the Hidden Killing Sect for a walk... But fortunately, it should be mine, it will always be mine! Although that, it is a bit late; The treasure trove, has been waiting here quietly for my arrival, hasn''t it?"


    Xu Ming now had not many hanging points left, only hundreds of thousands of level 2 hanging points, and more than 8,000 level 3 hanging points. But... as long as Xu Ming goes into the hidden killing sect treasure house and strolls around...


    hang up?


    That''s all right!


    You must know that Xu Ming''s strength is almost all based on hanging points! As long as Xu Ming is given enough hanging points, his strength can skyrocket in minutes!


    And Xu Ming''s plan to deal with the Hidden Killing Sect this time is divided into three steps.


    Step 1: Evacuate the Hidden Killing Sect Treasure House! I really can''t move it, so I have to move half of him!


    Step 2: Turn the transferred resources into your own strength!


    The third step: Overbearing crushes the hidden killing sect!


    To deal with the Hidden Killing Sect, it only takes three simple steps!


    However, the Hidden Killing Sect is a top yellow-level force, and the deployment of the treasure house is not unreliable!


    The treasury gate alone is made of precious materials for making high-grade treasures; the defense formation of the treasury is needless to say. At the condensing level, I am afraid that no one can forcefully break into the treasure house!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry, Xu Ming has enough determination: "The Treasure House of Hidden Killing Sect, I have moved!"

 Chapter 217： , capture Gu Hanmo alive

    () Xu Ming quietly and stealthily squatted at the gate of the treasure house. This squat was three days.


    "People from the Hidden Killing Sect don''t come to the treasure house?"


    For three days, Xu Ming did not see a single person entering the treasure house.


    No one opened the treasure house, so Xu Ming naturally couldn''t follow him in, so he could only continue to squat at the door and wait stupidly.


    This made Xu Ming a little anxious: "Although the sect master said that he would try to delay it as long as possible, it is not certain how long it can be delayed... If my treasure house has not been moved, the war between the Hidden Killing Sect and the Wilderness Sect will break out. now..."


    No one opened the treasure trove for three days. Xu Ming felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to take some action to read();. Otherwise, it would be a tragedy if I waited for three more days and still not harvested?


    "Walk!"


    As soon as Xu Ming dodged, he left the place and looked for opportunities in the hidden killing sect.


    After a while, Xu Ming found a familiar figure, a figure he had seen on the water curtain - the Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect, Ao Xiang!


    "It''s really a narrow road for enemies!"


    Xu Ming looked at Ao Xiang with a hint of hatred.


    "Xiaohang, help me find out about him!" Xu Ming asked.


    The results of the investigation were quickly returned: "Ao Xiang, the sect master of the hidden killing sect, the cultivation level is ''half-step spiritual realm'', the realm is high..."


    "Half-step spirit realm..."


    Xu Ming still has a more rational understanding of his own strength.


    If you open the level 10 "three-hanging package", and then activate all nine drops of "power of fog and rain", you should have almost the normal strength of condensing pills. If the Sealed version of the True Dragon Spear is used, the strength will be even higher.


    However, in the face of an opponent in the half-step spirit realm... To be honest, Xu Ming didn''t have much confidence. After all, he had never played against an opponent of this level. Moreover, in Xiaohang''s investigation results, he added the phrase "profound realm". It can be seen that Ao Xiang is not easy to deal with!


    "If I remove all the seals of the True Dragon Spear, then of course I will have no problem dealing with him! However, the True Dragon Spear is a treasure, it is best not to use it until it is a last resort, so as not to cause troubles..."


    The grade of the real dragon spear is only a top-grade spiritual weapon, but because of its spirit, it is a hundred times more valuable than an ordinary top-grade spiritual weapon!


    Once this kind of treasure is exposed, let alone the Huang-level forces, even the Xuan-level forces will shamelessly come to **** it. In that case, it would undoubtedly be an irresistible catastrophe for Xu Ming and the Wilderness Sect!


    so��


    The real dragon spear, either go out; once it is used, there must be no possibility of exposure!


    After all, if the real dragon spear is exposed, the consequences are too serious, Xu Ming dare not take this risk! Even, even if it is a sealed real dragon spear, Xu Ming can not use it, and try not to use it.


    "Xiao Hang, if I attack him at full strength, how much will I win?" Xu Ming asked.


    Xiaohang said: "If you don''t use the real dragon spear, you will have less than a 10% chance of winning!"


    "Less than 10%!?" Xu Ming was speechless, "I''ll go, then spank! No spanking!"


    But Xu Ming is not anxious, even if he can''t beat Ao Xiang now, but when he moves the hidden killing sect treasure house, will he still worry that he can''t beat him?


    "Bear it first! Go back and clean him up!" Xu Ming thought about it, and then followed behind Ao Xiang secretly, wanting to see what he was going for.


    Following Ao Xiang and turning a few turns, Xu Ming finally knew what Ao Xiang was going for.


    "It turned out to be looking for his son!"


    Ao Tian, ??the Young Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect, is also the only son of Ao Xiang, the Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect.


    Looking at the young man with a jade-like face in front of him, Xu Ming couldn''t help but snort coldly: "So this is Ao Tian..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes rolled, wondering if he could do something about Ao Tian.


    "Father, why are you here?" Ao Tian was a little puzzled. His father, didn''t he usually call him when something happened? Why did he come to him in person today reads();.


    Ao Xiang pulled a stool and sat down and said, "We, father and son, haven''t had a good chat for a long time. I''m free today, come and talk to you."


    Although Ao Tian was rebellious and rebellious, he also pulled up a stool and sat down honestly in front of his father: "Father, tell me."


    Ao Xiang went straight to the topic: "You really want to get that Gu Hanmo?"


    Gu Hanmo?


    Hearing these three words, Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed.


    What YouQi Aoxiang said was��you really want to get that Gu Hanmo?


    In Xu Ming''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel a killing intent. Fortunately, the killing intent was forcibly suppressed by him and did not erupt.


    Xu Ming looked at Ao Tian coldly to see what he had to say.


    "Father, it''s not like you don''t know, I''m not interested in money, power, martial arts... but I''m very interested in women!" Ao Tian''s eyes showed a greedy pervert, "The best women I collected, Although there are as many as hundreds. However, there is no woman who can be as good as Gu Hanmo, and there is no woman who can make me fall in love like Gu Hanmo..."


    The more Xu Ming listened, the colder his eyes became.


    This Ao Tian not only wanted to get Gu Hanmo, but also regarded Gu Hanmo as his collection and plaything.


    "If I can get Gu Hanmo and let me exchange all the top-quality women I have collected, I will be willing! If I can''t get Gu Hanmo, I will never be willing...I will never be willing!!" Ao Tian said, his expression became hideous .


    Ao Xiang listened expressionlessly.


    "Father, you can definitely help me get her, right?" Ao Tian''s eyes suddenly stared at his father.


    "It''s not easy..." Ao Xiang frowned slightly, "If you want to get her, I''m afraid you will have to completely tear your face with Gu Kongshan!"


    "Tear your face, you will tear your face!" Ao Tian said indifferently, "We hide the killing sect, are we afraid that they will fail the wild sect? Father, as long as you lead half of the elders, you can easily sweep the wild sect! What''s more... Father, didn''t you say , you have already buried a dark line in the Wilderness Sect? When the time comes, the inside and the outside should be combined, and the mere Wilderness Sect will not be caught?"


    "Alas!" Ao Xiang shook his head silently.


    I doted on my son too much, which is how he developed such a arrogant character.


    "Destroy the Wilderness Sect?" Ao Xiang secretly said in his heart, "Although our Hidden Killing Sect is powerful, is the Wilderness Sect a piece of paper? Is Gu Kongshan a piece of paper?��"


    This son of his is so obsessed with women, that he has even lost his mind!


    Knowing son Mo Ruofu, Ao Xiang knows that his son will never give up without Gu Hanmo!


    "Father, you have to step up your speed!" Ao Tian said, "I heard from the tip that Gu Hanmo was in the Wilderness Sect recently, and he got very close to a kid named Xu Ming. If that Xu Ming took the lead, I would be annoyed. For a lifetime! I will not be happy for a lifetime!"


    Ao Xiang was silent for a long time before he said: "Don''t worry, the Wilderness Sect, my father has long wanted to destroy it; I now feel that the time is almost there! After a while, when the time is fully ripe, I will kill the Wilderness Sect. ����


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Ao Tian nodded his head, "Father, you must help me capture Gu Hanmo! I must capture it without any damage!"


    As he talked, Ao Tian was completely insane: "That''s right, father, it must be early! I''m afraid that if it''s too late and I''m preempted by Xu Ming, I''ll regret it later!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ao Xiang slowly got up and said, "I''m here to find you today, just to tell you, prepare well, recently... the army sent the barbarian sect!"

 Chapter 218： ,Do you know who I am

    () Killing the Wilderness Sect?


    Capture Gu Hanmo alive?


    Xu Ming was furious when he heard this.


    He had always wanted to kill Ao Tian, ??but after listening to this conversation, he directly labelled Ao Tian as dead.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming forcibly restrained his murderous aura from emitting, "I''ll take care of you after Ao Xiang is gone!"


    Ao Tian, ??there is a way to kill!


    Then, Ao Xiang and Ao Tian chatted a lot of trivial matters.


    At this time, Ao Xiang was no longer the cunning and cunning Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect, but just a loving father who spoiled his children.


    Before leaving, Ao Xiang also asked earnestly: "Pay attention to your body, don''t let more than a dozen people sleep together every night!"


    "Don''t worry, father!" Ao Tian disagreed. "You have used a lot of treasures to promote me to the middle stage of condensing pills. There are only a dozen people every night, so there is no pressure on me!"


    "Ah..." Ao Xiang sighed and pushed the door away.


    There is no way, his son, I am afraid it will be difficult to read();.


    "It''s hard to be promising!" Ao Xiang thought nonchalantly, "As long as I''m here, I''ll keep him happy for the rest of his life!"


    Xu Ming did not continue to follow Ao Xiang, but stayed with Ao Tian.


    "This Ao Xiang is cold and domineering to outsiders; he spoils his son Ao Tian very much!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It seems that no matter what excessive demands his son makes, Ao Xiang will do his best to make it happen for him!"


    For example, Ao Xiang wants to attack the Wilderness Sect, probably partly because of his son.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "According to my secret observation in the past few days, Ao Xiang seems to have absolute authority in the Hidden Killing Sect! The entire Hidden Killing Sect feels like Ao Xiang''s one-word hall..."


    To be honest, Xu Ming was also shocked by this discovery!


    You know, it is extremely difficult to make a sect become your own one-word hall! Even if he was as strong as Gu Kongshan, he could not achieve absolute authority in the Wilderness Sect, and the high-level officials like Gu Xian and Zhang Xing would completely ignore Gu Kongshan.


    What Gu Kongshan couldn''t do, Ao Xiang did it - even Xu Ming had to admire him!


    But beyond admiration, what Xu Ming thought was: "This soaring, has absolute authority in the Hidden Killing Sect, and is so good to his son. Then...if I kidnap Ao Tian and then coerce him to open the treasure trove, yes It can''t be����


    The more Xu Ming thought about it, the more feasible it became.


    As long as Ao Xiang doesn''t want his son to die, then, with the absolute authority of Ao Xiang in the Hidden Killing Sect, he will definitely cooperate with himself and empty the treasure house!


    "In that case..." Xu Ming''s eyes flashed, "Ao Tian, ??I might as well let you live a little longer..."


    Just "live a little longer".


    This is, Ao Tian has closed the door and walked into the back room with a lewd smile: "My little darlings, your husband, I''m here! quack quack..."


    A series of Yingyingyanyan''s coquettish smiles came from the back room: "Master, why are you here!"


    "That''s right, wait for the dead slave''s house!"


    ��


    "Aotian''s life is really rotten enough..."


    Xu Ming silently bought a sleepy disk in the artifact store; then, he walked into the gift silently.


    Sure enough, the house is full of charming colors.


    Xu Ming secretly inspired the power of fog and rain.


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of psychedelics suddenly appeared in his eyes, and layers of illusions instantly descended on the entire room.


    Those women who are good with Ao Tianhuan are generally not strong, and at most they are at the innate level. When the illusion came, they all fell into a deep sleep without any resistance.


    Ao Tian himself, of course, is not much better - his strength is not strong at all, he is just a very ordinary middle stage of condensing pills; moreover, because he has been addicted to women''s **** for a long time, his will is even weaker.


    Facing Xu Ming''s illusion attack, Ao Tian had no power to resist.


    After Xu Ming used illusion to restrain Ao Tian, ??he placed the trapped array disk in the room, and then unfolded the trapped array, isolating the room from the outside world.


    "Come out!"


    Xu Ming dragged Ao Tian, ??who had fallen into an illusion, and dragged him to the outhouse like a dead dog.


    Throw Ao Tian to the ground and remove the illusion reads(); from him. Then, Xu Ming sat on the chair carelessly, with Erlang''s legs crossed, waiting for Ao Tian to wake up.


    Soon, Ao Tian opened his eyes in confusion; his head was in severe pain.


    This is the aftermath of illusion.


    "I am...?" Ao Tian''s expression was still a little dazed.


    He has been addicted to women''s **** all the year round, and his will has long been weak as paper. Otherwise, he would not have woken up from the illusion and still didn''t know what happened to him.


    "Huh!?" Immediately, Ao Tian was startled.


    In a trance, he finally realized that there were already more people in the room at some point. Moreover, this person is still crossed Erlang''s legs, smiling maliciously at him.


    "You... who are you?" Although Ao Tian was weak, it didn''t mean he was stupid.


    Immediately, Ao Tian realized the danger and widened his eyes in horror. At the same time, Ao Tian hurriedly sent a summons to ask his father for help.


    Xu Ming was neither in a hurry nor blocked, but continued to look at Ao Tian with malicious intent.


    After a while, Ao Tian looked at Xu Ming in growing horror: "You... what did you do? Why can''t I send my message?"


    "It''s nothing..." Xu Ming spread his hands, "It''s just that a small sleepy formation was randomly placed in the room to isolate your communication! Oh, by the way, this sleepy formation is only at the innate level!"


    Congenital level?


    Ao Tian had a little thought in his heart.


    "With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to break this trapped formation. But..." Xu Ming continued with a smirk, "Are you sure I will give you a chance to break the formation?"


    Ao Tian''s face turned blue.


    "Yes, in front of this mysterious young man, I don''t seem to have the power to resist!" Ao Tian vaguely remembered that he seemed to have fallen into this young man''s illusion just now.


    "It''s quite safe!" Xu Ming leaned on the chair with Erlang''s legs crossed, sitting comfortably.


    He was not worried at all that Ao Tian would suddenly attack and break the formation��first, Ao Tian��s attack would definitely not be faster than his mental attack; second, even if Ao Tian made a successful attack, he might not be able to attack after just one or two attacks. Break this trap.


    Although this trapped formation is very fragile, it should be no problem to resist one or two attacks.


    "You... how did you get into my room?" The calmer Xu Ming appeared the more frightened Ao Tian became. "And, what are you trying to do?"


    "How did I get into your room?" Xu Ming pondered and smiled, "It doesn''t seem to be very important - by the way, you come first!"


    Xu Ming hooked his fingers.


    Ao Tian didn''t dare to resist, and walked up to Xu Ming honestly, as well-behaved as a first-grade elementary school student.


    Then, Xu Ming pointed at Ao Tian and pointed at his face: "Look carefully, do you know who I am?"


    Ao Tian frowned, staring at Xu Ming''s face very carefully, for fear of missing a detail; however, looking at it, he always felt unfamiliar - after all, he had never seen Xu Ming.


    "No...I don''t know." After watching for a while, Ao Tian replied weakly.


    "what do you not know!?"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming got angry, raised his hand and slapped him.

 Chapter 219： , Xu Ye

    () Ao Tian was immediately stunned��how could he beat someone when he came up?


    He covered his face aggrieved, the five red fingerprints on his face were burning hot.


    Ao Tian looked at Xu Ming in disbelief: "You... you dare to beat me?"


    "Yo, still not convinced?" Xu Ming glanced at Ao Tian, ??raised his hand and slapped again, "Do you think I dare to slap you?"


    "You... why are you hitting me again!?" Ao Tian was shocked, angry and angry.


    "Why did you slap you?" Xu Ming slapped again with his backhand.


    After three slaps, Ao Tian finally became more honest, and no longer dared to speak nonsense.


    Because of these three slaps, he completely understood a truth - Xu Ming slaps him if he wants to, without any reason!


    "Are you honest?" Xu Ming continued leaning on the back of the chair, and raised Erlang''s legs again, "Ao Tian, ??Ao Tian, ??do you think you are cheap? If you had been so honest earlier, you wouldn''t have received these three slaps. no?"


    Ao Tian was very wronged - when did I become dishonest?


    However, Ao Tian didn''t dare to say such words; he was afraid that if he said it, he would receive a slap in the face of reads();.


    "Since you''re honest, I''ll ask you again!" Xu Ming pointed at his face again, "Do you know who I am?"


    Ao Tian was instantly stunned - is this the question again?


    Just now, Ao Tian received the first slap because he replied "I don''t know". However, Ao Tian didn''t pretend not to know, but really didn''t know!


    But right now, even if he really doesn''t know, he doesn''t dare to say that he doesn''t know.


    "I know, I know!" Ao Tian said repeatedly.


    "It''s good to know..." Xu Ming showed a satisfied smile. But then, Xu Ming changed his words, "Since you know, tell me who I am!"


    Tell me who are you? - Ao Tian''s eyes widened, and he was stunned again.


    Seeing that Ao Tian couldn''t speak for a long time, Xu Ming became angry again: "So you don''t know, so pretend to know?"


    "Big brother, big brother!" Ao Tianlian cried, "This is the first time we have met. If you don''t tell me, how do I know who you are? Big brother, don''t hit me, tell me... tell me who you are, I''ll find out next time!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming just raised his hand and froze for a moment, "It makes sense! It seems that we are indeed meeting for the first time. You don''t know me, it''s normal..."


    "That''s right!" Ao Tian continued, "Younger brother is clumsy, please show your identity!"


    Snapped!


    The answer to Ao Tian was another slap.


    "Brother, why are you kicking me again..." Ao Tian was about to cry. This strange big brother who appeared out of nowhere seemed to want to kick himself at any time.


    In just a short while, he had already received four slaps.


    "Why did you slap you!?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, "My hand has already been raised, if I don''t slap you, wouldn''t my hand be very shameless!?"


    Hands are ugly?


    Ao Tian really just wants to cry - this big brother who doesn''t know each other can really beat him for various reasons!


    The hand, not the face, is there a word for "face"?


    "Yes yes yes! Big brother said yes!" Ao Tian had no choice but to say.


    To Ao Tian''s surprise, he was rewarded with a slap in exchange for his obedience.


    Snapped!


    "Who the **** is your eldest brother?" Xu Ming shouted angrily, "What kind of thing are you worthy of calling me ''eldest brother''?"


    Ao Tian dared to be angry and did not dare to speak.


    At this time, Ao Tian''s mood was really broken, he just wanted to say - this big brother who appeared out of nowhere, can''t we have something to say, why do you have to slap your face every time? And... it''s okay if you want to smoke me, but, could you please let me know who you are first! In this way, I was drawn and understood a little.


    Now, Ao Tian is really confused and confused.


    Xu Ming glanced in disdain and said coldly, "Remember, not everyone is qualified to call me ''brother''. If you are like you, call me ''Master Xu''!"


    Mr. Xu?


    Ao Tian is aggrieved, you seem to be younger than me, do you dare to call me "Master"?


    But Ao Tian dared to express his opinion, even in a low voice: "Yes, Master Xu reads();!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming smiled with satisfaction, and then said, "Although you haven''t seen the Lord, you must have heard the name of the Lord!"


    Ao Tian''s ears widened. He really wanted to know what the holiness of this violent maniac who was whipping him at every turn in front of him was. Ao Tian also thought that when he knew the identity of the other party, he would be able to bring his father to avenge the "slap in the face".


    "Master is... the Wilderness Sect, so is Xu Ming!" Xu Ming looked at Ao Tian with a sneer.


    He didn''t plan to hide his identity; after all, even if he hides his identity now, when he kidnaps Ao Tian out later, someone will definitely recognize him.


    As for easy? - This kind of inferior camouflage skills cannot be concealed from the sharp eyes of the condensate master.


    "Xu...Xu Ming!?" Ao Tian was completely stunned.


    For Xu Ming, Ao Tian has a very complicated emotion - he hates Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo for getting so close, and also worries that Xu Ming will take away Gu Hanmo''s first time at any time! In that case, Ao Tian''s life ideal of "collecting Gu Hanmo perfectly" would be impossible to achieve!


    However, Ao Tian never expected that Xu Ming would appear in front of him in such a way.


    "How dare Xu Ming sneak into my hidden killing sect?" Of course Ao Tian wanted to take this opportunity to kill him; but in fact, what Ao Tian needs to consider now is��how can I not be killed by Xu Ming?


    "Xu Ming must also want to kill me!" Ao Tian thought in horror, "However, since he hasn''t killed me yet, he must be trying to draw something on me. If that''s the case, then I''ll keep my breath low. Hold him steady..."


    It has to be said that although Ao Tian''s martial arts talent and martial arts will are almost hollowed out by women; however, Ao Tian''s brain is not stupid - his analytical thinking is all correct!


    only��


    What can be correct?


    Xu Ming''s strength and means far exceeded his imagination. No matter how correct his analysis was, he couldn''t keep up with Xu Ming''s rhythm!


    But at this moment, Xu Ming suddenly pulled out a sharp short knife��a mid-grade treasure that had just been exchanged from the artifact store.


    "You... what are you doing?" Ao Tian was extremely frightened. His expression was like that of a pig waiting to be slaughtered when he suddenly saw the butcher draw out his butcher''s knife.


    Xu Ming stroked Guang Kejianren''s knife back and forth a few times: "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient enough, I won''t kill you for the time being! Otherwise... I won''t talk to you so much!"


    "Just don''t kill me..." Ao Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately Ao Tian said in horror again: "You... what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t be so nervous!" Xu Ming wrote lightly, "I just want you to be my hostage! If you honestly take the hostage, I will naturally not kill you; if you dare to play tricks with me, I am afraid I will let you. Try it - do you have a thick skin, or is my treasure sharp!"


    "Human... hostage?" Ao Tian was startled again - what did Xu Ming want to do, he went to the Hidden Killing Sect to kidnap him, "Do you want to take me back, so that my father would not dare to attack the Wilderness Sect? "


    Ao Tian''s imagination is also quite rich.


    But he thought too much.


    Xu Ming was not interested, so he came all the way and kidnapped him back to the Wilderness Sect��it was tiring and pointless.


    Xu Ming just regarded him as a key to unlock the treasure house of the Hidden Killing Sect.


    "What, come here!" Xu Ming beckoned at Ao Tian, ??motioning him to come closer, "Put your neck on the edge of my blade, let me try the feel of hijacking first!"

 Chapter 220： , I was kidnapped

    () "Put your neck on the edge of my blade, let me try the feel of hijacking first!"


    When Ao Tian heard this, he almost burst into tears on the spot.


    "Master Xu, your knife is so sharp, if you accidentally shake your hands, then my little life..." Ao Tian said tremblingly.


    "Whether my hands will shake, I''m not sure, but..." Xu Ming sneered, "If you don''t cooperate with me, I''m sure I''ll hit you right away! After that, if you don''t cooperate well, then you There''s no point in living!"


    "Master Xu, Master Xu, don''t smoke! Say something!" Ao Tian said tremblingly.


    In order not to be drawn, and to save his own life, Ao Tian could only choose to cooperate.


    When he put his neck close to the blade, his heart really jumped out of his throat. The expression on his face is even uglier than that of a dead father: "Master Xu, please don''t shake your hands!"


    Xu Ming ignored his request, but said: "Your neck, bring me a little closer! That''s right, it''s completely close to the blade, and not a single bit can be empty - otherwise I''m afraid your father will have a chance to save you reads ();!"


    "Master Xu, no, my father won''t have a chance to save me, and I won''t escape. Can we stop practicing? It''s too infiltrating..." Ao Tian cried.


    "How is it possible not to practice? The rivers and lakes are sinister, and we must be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. I must be careful and careful! - Anyway, I have nothing to do, we must master this set of hijacking moves!"


    Ao Tian just wanted to cry silently for a while.


    After practicing for a while, Xu Ming found the most comfortable hijacking position and made sure that the blade was always close to Ao Tian''s neck!


    At that time, Xu Ming was holding Ao Tian with a knife. If Ao Xiang dared to act rashly or attack Xu Ming, then��


    "His!"


    Ao Tian made a big cut in his neck at light level, but at serious point... he separated his head directly.


    "Not bad! That way I can feel safe!" Xu Ming was still quite satisfied with the results of the rehearsal.


    Ao Tian burst into tears in his heart: "Master Xu, do you feel safe, what about mine?"


    However, after finally practicing, Ao Tian also breathed a sigh of relief: "Master Xu, since the rehearsal is over, let''s take a break! Look, you must be quite tired after holding the knife for such a long time! "


    "The rehearsal is done?" Xu Ming glared, "How is that possible! This is just the beginning of the rehearsal, okay? - I can''t possibly stand still when I''m holding you, right? So..."


    Xu Ming smiled for a while: "Next, let''s rehearse: walk with a knife on your back!"


    "Ah..." Ao Tian burst into tears.


    "After the rehearsal of ''walking with a knife on your back'', let''s rehearse ''jumping with a knife on your back''! After all, there may be special circumstances that require us to jump a few times to avoid... If you dance inconsistently, and my knife accidentally slashes your neck, it''s not a joke, the fun will be big!"


    Ao Tian''s face was ashen, and he looked up to the sky and sighed in his heart: "Daddy, where are you, come and help..."


    With such a high-risk rehearsal, Ao Tian really doubted whether he could really complete the rehearsal alive.


    ��


    After half a day...


    Ao Tian miraculously discovered that he was still alive...


    And he even finished all the rehearsal projects!


    "The rehearsal went well!" Xu Ming boasted, "I hope you can perform as well as you do when you actually fight later; otherwise..."


    Ao Tian said with a sad face: "Master Xu, Master Xu, don''t talk about it, I understand it! Otherwise, my head will be gone!"


    It is directly related to his own life, can Ao Tian not rehearse and play well?


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    He forgives Ao Tian and doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "Next, I''m going to go to the treasure house of your Hidden Killer Sect!" Xu Ming said, "Do you want to walk over in a safe and secure manner, or go over with trepidation?"


    Walk steadily over there?


    Worry about walking over there?


    Ao Tian was startled: "What do you mean?"


    "If you want to walk there safely, don''t call for help after I have withdrawn from the trap; wait until the door of the treasure house, and then call your father-of course, my knife will still be on your neck. Yes, but it will be a little farther than reads();." Xu Ming rarely had the patience to talk so much to Ao Tian, ??usually Xu Ming would directly hit him, "If you want to walk over with trepidation, then I will withdraw. Immediately after the battle, you can call your father for help. Then, with my blade clinging to your neck, all the way to the treasure house!"


    "I want to go safely! I want to go safely!" Ao Tian continued.


    Although Ao Tian had already rehearsed to be familiar with it, the less he did about the blade against his neck, the better.


    As the old saying goes: If you often walk by the river, how can you not get your shoes wet? - Ao Tian was afraid that Xu Ming would shake his hands or his neck would shake, which would be a tragedy!


    "I can''t die young! I haven''t gathered 10,000 top-quality women yet. It would be a pity to die now..." Ao Tian wailed in his heart.


    Sure enough, after Xu Ming had withdrawn from the trapped formation, Ao Tian was very honest and did not dare to call his father Ao Xiang for help.


    Seeing that Ao Tian was so obedient, Xu Ming''s blade was also positioned about an inch away from Ao Tian''s neck - this position, in Ao Tian''s opinion, really felt full of security.


    At this time, it was already night, and there was almost no one in the Hidden Killing Sect.


    Xu Ming supported Ao Tian and walked all the way to the gate of the treasure house, but he didn''t meet anyone.


    "You''re lucky!" Xu Ming said, "If you run into someone, then you won''t be able to walk this way so safely!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ao Tian said angrily.


    In the depths of Ao Tian''s eyes, there was a trace of murderous intent that could hardly be suppressed.


    "Forcing me to rehearse ''Knife Neck''... I have never experienced such suffering and humiliation in my life!" Ao Tian, ??of course, hated Xu Ming to death, "When my father rescues me, I must Let him arrest you, abolish your cultivation, and torture me every day! Not only will I torture you, but I will also soak you in a potion so that you can''t die if you want to..."


    Thinking about it, Ao Tian didn''t hold back for a while, and accidentally exuded a slight killing intent.


    "Why, you hate me?" Xu Ming keenly caught the killing intent.


    Ao Tian couldn''t help trembling - you must know that he is now being held by Xu Ming''s knife around his neck! Just in case it makes Xu Ming unhappy, he gently wipes it on his neck...


    "Don''t dare, I don''t dare!" Ao Tianlian argued weakly.


    "Don''t dare?" Xu Ming sneered, "How is it possible, you must hate me so much that I can''t live or die? It''s okay, it''s normal for you to have such thoughts; no such thoughts That''s weird!��Okay, hurry up, send a message to your father, let him come and save you!"


    "You can be arrogant!" Of course, Ao Tian only dared to think about it in his heart, and didn''t dare to say it at all, "When my father comes, let''s see how long you can be arrogant!"


    Ao Tian took out the communication talisman, almost crying, "Father, come and save me! I was kidnapped��"


    However, Ao Tian''s wailing continued, Xu Ming slapped him casually, and then snatched the communication talisman.


    Snapped!


    "Ah!!" Ao Tian couldn''t help screaming after another slap.


    "What''s wrong, Xiaotian?" Ao Xiang''s nervous voice came from the side of the communication talisman, "What happened?"


    Xu Ming sent a message: "Don''t worry, Sect Master Ao, Ao Tian is fine! Just now, my hand was itchy, and I just slapped him casually! - Oh, by the way, I am now at the gate of your treasure house, you hurry up and come here. Well, I don''t like waiting! Before you arrive, I''ll slap your son every time you breathe!"

 Chapter 221： , rob the treasure house

    ( ) On the other end of the communication talisman, Ao Xiang''s eyes were red.


    "Someone dared to sneak into the Hidden Killing Sect and kidnapped my son!"


    This is simply a provocation to his soaring, and it is a humiliation to the vigilance and defense of the entire Hidden Killing Sect - the enemy can easily sneak into the hidden killing sect, and even kidnap the young sect master; the vigilance and defense of the Hidden Killing sect is equivalent to Is it fake?


    But now, Ao Xiang can''t care about anger. Because the enemy said that every time he breathed, he would slap his son.


    boom!


    Ao Xiang didn''t dare to hesitate, the whole person burst out, and swept towards the treasure house at full speed.


    At the same time, Ao Xiang also sounded the alarm: "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! There is an enemy at the gate of the treasure house!"


    "what!?"


    The entire sect of Hidden Killing Sect was shocked.


    "An enemy has sneaked into my hidden killing sect!?"


    "What a shame! Hurry up, hurry up, you must not spare him lightly!"


    Guo Haoyan, the "third stage elder" in fiery red robe, suddenly opened his eyes from the practice. His pupils were all fiery red, galloping with killing intent.


    "Dare to provoke my Hidden Killing Sect? Die!"


    Guo Haoyan''s figure flashed and turned into a flame phantom.


    In another place in the Hidden Killing Sect, the black-clothed elder "Silent Night" also suddenly opened his eyes full of cold light reads();. But immediately, the cold eyes closed again: "Since Hao Yan has gone, then it doesn''t matter whether I go or not as an elder, just wait and see what happens..."


    In the Hidden Killing Sect, the elders are also divided into three, six and nine grades; unlike in the Wilderness Sect, there is no obvious difference in the status of the elders.


    In the early stage of condensing pills, he is a first-grade elder, in the middle stage of condensing pills, he is a second-grade elder, and in the later stage of condensing pills, he is a third-grade elder; the elders of each level have different authority. On the other hand, if the condensate pill is complete, it is a figure at the level of the deputy sect master; but even the deputy sect master, in the hidden killing sect, is absolutely loyal to the sect master Ao Xiang, and no one dares to disobey!


    Ao Xiang sounded an "enemy attack" alarm, and immediately, 50% of the elders in the sect were dispatched upon hearing the wind!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    These dispatched elders either rushed to the Zongmen treasure house, or led the warriors of the leading level to block all the exits of the Zongmen.


    As for the remaining five seniors, they will stand still and watch the changes, so as not to be swayed.


    boom!


    Ao Xiang was the first to reach the Zongmen treasure house.


    When he arrived, Xu Ming just slapped his son Ao Tian in the face again.


    Snapped!


    At this time, Ao Tian had already been drawn beyond recognition.


    "You..." Ao Xiang was furious, but when he saw the blade clinging to Ao Tian''s neck, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Yo, it''s not too slow!" Xu Ming smiled, "I only slapped five slaps, and you''re here!"


    "You..." Ao Xiang resisted his anger, and then, he looked at Xu Ming''s face in disbelief, "You...you are Xu Ming!?"


    As the Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect, Ao Xiang certainly knew Xu Ming, the first genius of the Wilderness Sect. After all, if you can''t even "know yourself and your enemy", Ao Xiang can''t control the Hidden Killing Sect so well.


    It was precisely because he saw Xu Ming that Ao Xiang was even more shocked and couldn''t believe it. Not long ago, he threatened Gu Kongshan to hand over Xu Ming. He didn''t expect that within a few days, Xu Ming actually ran to their hiding place by himself. Kill Zong came and kidnapped his son...


    Ao Xiang stared blankly at Xu Ming holding a knife to his son. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the scene was unreal.


    "That''s right, I''m Xu Ming!" Even if he faced the half-step Spirit Realm Ao Xiang, Xu Ming was not afraid.


    Xu Ming divides dealing with the Hidden Killing Sect into three steps.


    Step 1: Evacuate the Hidden Killing Sect Treasure House!


    Step 2: Turn the transferred resources into your own strength!


    The third step: Overbearing crushes the hidden killing sect!


    And now, Xu Ming is successfully carrying out the most important first step. As long as the first step is completed in place, then the next two steps will be a matter of course. At that time, the mere half-step spiritual realm, do you think Xu Ming will take it seriously?


    "Xu Ming... You are so courageous, how dare you come to my hidden killing sect to die!" Ao Xiang gritted his teeth, his voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Abyss.


    Xu Ming chuckled: "I''m not too brave, and I don''t know myself. However, my knife is indeed quite sharp��isn''t it, Ao Tian?"


    "Yes, yes, Master Xu!" Ao Tian''s face was swollen, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Ao Xiang is angry and angry. In front of him, his son called a young man without even hair, "Master", can he not be angry?


    "Xu Ming!" Ao Xiang didn''t talk about those useless things, "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Ming laughed, "Sect Master Ao, didn''t I hear that you were going to arrest me, and I was very scared? I couldn''t sit still, so after thinking about it, I had to strike first... Hey, Now it seems that the effect is not bad, Sect Master Ao, you still care about your trash son reads();!"


    Waste son! ?


    Ao Xiang hated the most when others said his son was a waste, which made him more angry than calling himself a waste.


    But now, Ao Tian is being held by Xu Ming with a knife to his neck; no matter how angry Ao Xiang is, he can only hold it down for the time being.


    "Conditions!" Ao Xiang didn''t talk nonsense, and said coldly.


    In fact, Ao Xiang had already guessed what Xu Ming wanted to do.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    During the conversation between the two, more than a hundred figures quickly rushed to the door of the treasure house from all directions.


    There are more than 100 people, all of them are Pill Condensing experts, more than the entire Savage Sect''s Pill Condensing Experts!


    However, when everyone saw the situation at this time, they didn''t dare to act rashly - Ao Tian, ??the prince of their Hidden Killing Sect, was being held to the neck by a knife!


    "metropolitan?"


    "metropolitan?"


    All the condensing pill masters looked at Sect Master Ao Xiang, waiting for his order.


    As soon as Ao Xiang raised his hand, he signaled everyone to be quiet and not to act rashly.


    "Conditions?" Xu Ming said quietly, "Let me think about it! Uh... Well, let me take a look at your treasure house first and see if there is anything I like!"


    Ao Xiang showed a sure-footed look, and Xindao was really thinking of a treasure trove!


    But this way, Ao Xiang is relieved - the idea of ????playing the treasure house? Even if you move the entire treasure trove as you like, so what? After saving my son, I will see how you can leave alive! At that time, won''t all the treasures still return to our hidden killing sect?


    "what!?"


    The elders of the Hidden Killing Sect were all indignant.


    Xu Ming not only sneaked into the hidden killing sect and kidnapped the young sect master; now, he is taking this as a threat, trying to rob the hidden killing sect treasure house! - This is simply slapping their entire Hidden Killing Sect in the face!


    "Boy, you are playing with fire*!"


    "Dare to humiliate my Hidden Killing Sect like this, how many lives do you have enough for you to die?"


    "Hurry up and let the Young Sect Master go, we can still give you a happy death!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the hundreds of condensing pill masters around him with disdain, and sneered: "Ao Xiang, you''d better tell your subordinates not to be so noisy, and to retreat a little! Otherwise, I''m not sure if it will scare you. trembling..."


    "Humph!" Ao Xiang snorted coldly, "Xu Ming, you are ruthless! Treasure trove, I can take you in! But if you dare to hurt my son, I will let you die!"


    "As long as you cooperate well, I don''t need to hurt your useless son!" Xu Ming said disdainfully, "But if you play any tricks with me, then I will have to hold back!"


    Xu Ming''s bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes.


    "Humph!"


    Under the control of Ao Xiang, the gate of the treasure house of the Hidden Killing Sect slowly opened.


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - the treasure house of the hidden killing sect, I''m finally here!

 Chapter 222： , all packaged

    () "You are all waiting outside!" Ao Xiang said to the elders, and then stepped directly into the treasure house.


    As for Xu Ming, holding Ao Tian with a knife, ignoring the angry gazes of the elders of the Hidden Killing Sect, he followed closely.


    This is the second time Xu Ming has entered the treasury of one side''s power; the last time, that was in Yunqi City, Xu Ming quietly swept the Lin family treasury to the peak of his life.


    After a few months, standing in the treasure house again, Xu Ming felt that everything was so familiar!


    In the air, there is a smell that belongs to the treasure house, Xu Ming can''t help but enjoy - this is the smell of hanging points!


    Xu Ming immediately observed the layout of the treasure house.


    The treasure house of the Hidden Killing Sect is also stored in various categories, and they are all protected by separate formations.


    "Tsk tsk tsk..." The piles of treasures made Xu Ming dazzled. "The Hidden Killer Sect is indeed a top-level yellow-level force. There are so many treasures in the treasury that I can''t even see them!"


    Xu Ming just glanced at it briefly and determined that the treasure here is probably worth at least ten million low-grade profound stones!


    As for the specific amount, it will have to be emptied before we know.


    "Xu Ming!" Ao Xiang said coldly, "Treasure House, I have brought you in! You can pick and choose what you want here! But, after picking and choosing, you have to let me go!"


    "This is natural reads();!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "I am here only to make money, not to kill!"


    "Humph!" Ao Xiang sneered uncomfortably, "I hope!"


    However, in Ao Xiang''s heart, he is more disdainful - dare to rob my hidden killing sect treasure house? Does this Xu Ming have a bad mind? As long as my son is rescued later, will he still have a way to survive?


    Anyway, Xu Ming has been regarded as a dead person, and Ao Xiang also seemed very "generous": "Tell me! What do you like about the things in this treasure house, just say it! - I just want my son to be safe!"


    despite saying?


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly: "Do you need to say anything?"


    "Huh?" Ao Xiang was startled - what do you mean?


    Xu Ming said again: "Do you need to say anything? - All, all, pack up for me, and I will take them all!"


    What?


    Ao Xiang simply doubted his ears.


    all?


    all?


    All packed?


    Take it all away?


    Ao Xiang stared blankly at Xu Ming: "Boy, your appetite is too big!"


    Xu Ming disagreed: "I''ve only come here once to the treasure house of your Hidden Killer Sect; I don''t know if I''ll have the opportunity to come again in the future! Since I''m here this time, of course I have to move more! Didn''t you say, just say what you like? I said, why don''t you pack it up for me?"


    As he said that, Xu Ming''s hand holding the knife trembled slightly, and exclaimed, "Aiya, my hand is sore..."


    Ao Tian was so frightened that he was crying: "Father! Give it to him, give it to him first! Save me first, father!"


    Xu Ming looked at Ao Tian contemptuously: "Trash, it really is trash! Just frightened him, and he was scared like this!"


    Ao Xiang''s voice was cold and cold: "You are all, right? - OK!"


    After finishing speaking, Ao Xiang actually took out an empty storage ring and began to pack treasures into it.


    "All?" Ao Xiang sneered in his heart, "Then I''ll give it to you, what''s the harm? - Anyway, I will kill you, and these things will still be returned to their original owners!"


    Xu Ming could of course guess why Ao Xiang helped himself "pack everything" so readily.


    He looked at Ao Xiang''s busy figure, and thought maliciously: "When I took the treasure, it suddenly disappeared from the eyes of everyone, I really don''t know what their expressions will be..."


    Xu Ming had already planned to reveal the secret of "invisibility".


    As the cultivation level increased, the various secret skills Xu Ming came into contact with became more and more miraculous. Although "stealth" is much more bizarre than other secret skills, even if it is exposed, it is estimated that it will be regarded as a special secret at most.


    Soon, Ao Xiang was filled with a collection ring; however, even a classified treasure was not finished. There are too many treasures in the treasure house of Hidden Killing Sect, far from being able to be filled by a single collection ring. .


    "Can''t fit it?" Xu Ming exchanged a large amount of Na ring from the artifact store, there were dozens of them, and threw it away, "Here, let''s go!


    "Humph!"


    Ao Xiang took the acceptance ring and put it up diligently.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, held Ao Tian with a knife and watched Ao Xiang "pack" reads(); happily.


    ��


    At this time, the elders of the hidden killing sect outside the gate of the treasure house were very puzzled.


    They were ordered to stand outside the treasure house and wait, naturally they didn''t know what was going on inside the treasure house.


    "Huh? It''s been in for so long, why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Could it be that Xu Ming hasn''t chosen a treasure until now?"


    "It''s too slow, isn''t it? Why don''t you just choose a few treasures? It''s taking so long to choose... My big knife is already hungry and thirsty, so I''m just waiting for him to come out!"


    "I see, it is estimated that there are too few treasures in the small sect of the Wilderness Sect. This kid has never seen anything in the world before, and now he is stunned when he enters the treasure house of my hidden killing sect; and then the ink marks After so long, I don''t know what to choose!"


    "It makes sense, I guess that''s the case!"


    "But then again, this kid named Xu Ming is really stupid! He dared to hijack the young sect master and use it as a threat to rob my hidden killing sect treasure house... Does he think that he can leave the hidden killing sect alive? "


    ��


    After the elders were discussing for a long time, Xu Ming took Ao Tian with a knife and walked out of the treasury.


    There was still a look of satisfaction on Xu Ming''s face.


    "Heh! Just looking at this kid''s face, you know that he must be in the treasure trove and has chosen some kind of satisfying baby!" A middle-aged elder with sparse hair sneered.


    Ao Xiang followed Xu Ming not far behind and walked out.


    "Sect Master!" The middle-aged elder with sparse hair couldn''t help but curiously transmit his voice, "What kind of treasure did this ignorant boy choose? Why do I look at his face with a very satisfied expression?"


    Ao Xiang''s icy eyes immediately fell on the talkative elder: "Where did you get so much nonsense!?"


    The talkative elder with sparse hair was so frightened that his face turned blue, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense again, so he stepped aside.


    Ao Xiang has absolute power in the Hidden Killing Sect, and no one dares to challenge him!


    It''s just that the talkative elder couldn''t help but wonder - what''s wrong? What did I say wrong? Why is the sovereign so angry?


    angry?


    Of course Ao Xiang is going to be angry!


    He has been in the treasure house for so long is not playing, but doing coolies and packing treasures!


    He filled 30 Nativity Rings, and then he packed all the treasures in the treasury!


    At this time, there was a foolish elder who came up to him cheerfully and asked, "What kind of treasure did this ignorant kid choose?"��Isn''t he looking for a curse?


    Ao Xiang was not so angry that he pumped him on the spot, he already gave him a lot of face!


    "I have done what you said!" Ao Xiang looked at Xu Ming coldly, "You should also let my son Ao Tian go?"


    "Don''t worry! Don''t you have the treasure still in your hands? - I haven''t got the treasure yet, so how can I let it go?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, "I think so, let''s go outside the Hidden Killing Sect together first. , and then, hand in the treasure with one hand and hand in the person with the other!"


    "Yes!" Ao Xiang agreed without hesitation.


    He didn''t believe it, even if he was outside the hidden killing sect, what tricks could Xu Ming play? Is it flying with wings? Or will it just disappear out of nowhere?

 Chapter 223： , missing

    () Since Ao Xiang sounded the warning of the whole sect, the entire hidden killing sect entered the martial law mode.


    Xu Ming kidnapped Ao Tian all the way, passed through layers of vigilance, and finally came to the outside of the hidden killing sect.


    Ao Xiang and the elders of the Hidden Killing Sect followed not far behind.


    "Just here!" Ao Xiang said, "This is already out of the coverage area of ??the Protector''s Formation. You can safely hand over treasures and people with one hand, right?"


    Ao Xiang had a sarcastic expression on his face, as if to say, even if there is a great formation to protect the sect, we have so many masters here, are we afraid that you will not be able to escape?


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "Yes! It''s here!"


    "How to trade?"


    "When I let go of Ao Tian, ??you threw all the Na Jie over here!" Xu Ming said.


    "Row!"


    "Wait!" Xu Ming suddenly said.


    "what happened again?"


    "You use this rope first to string all the Na ring together reads();! I''m afraid that when you throw the Na ring over, you will deliberately send a goddess to scatter flowers!" After saying that, Xu Ming exchanged money from the artifact store. I took a very strong rope and threw it away.


    The treasures in the Hidden Killing Sect''s treasury can contain a full thirty rings! If Ao Xiang deliberately threw away the Na ring when he was throwing it away, wouldn''t it be difficult for Xu Ming to put all the thirty Na ring in his pocket?


    This will not work!


    You must know that Xu Ming watched Ao Xiang "pack up" these thirty rings. One less, Xu Ming''s hard work just now is worth less!


    Therefore, you must not drop a single one, and receive all according to the order!


    In this way, it is worthwhile for Xu Ming to watch Ao Xiang''s "packaging" just so hard...


    "Oh! You have a lot of tricks!" Ao Xiang sneered, but he still did what Xu Ming said.


    Um?


    Thirty rings?


    A group of elders around Ao Xiang looked at it inexplicably - why are there thirty rings?


    These elders all thought that Xu Ming was just going into the treasure house to pick one or two treasures, so they didn''t understand for a long time why the sect master threw 30 gift rings to Xu Ming.


    "Could it be that Xu Ming asked for thirty treasures? He even divided them into thirty rings to hold them?" The elders had such thoughts.


    "Thirty treasures? - This Xu Ming''s appetite is really big!"


    "No matter how big your appetite is, you have to live to enjoy it! Does he really think that he can take these thirty treasures away alive?"


    "Maybe, he just wanted to feel the richness of money before he died!"


    "How sad!"


    The elders didn''t even think about it, and they didn''t dare to think about it. The thirty rings contained not thirty treasures, but... the treasures of the entire Hidden Killing Sect''s treasure house!


    "Okay, the string is ready!" Ao Xiang tossed the ring together.


    "Then let''s start trading!" Xu Ming said, "While I push Ao Tian out, you throw the Na ring over here!"


    "it is good!"


    "But I''m going to tell you the ugly thing in the first place. When you throw it, don''t play any tricks!" Xu Ming said again, "If I feel that I can''t receive the ring, then I won''t be too lazy to take it..."


    As he said that, Xu Ming glanced at Ao Tian with malicious intent, the threat could not be understood any more - if I can''t receive Najie, I will cut your son directly!


    "Humph!" Ao Xiang snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, it will make you feel comfortable!"


    At this time, Ao Xiang was most worried.


    He was worried that Xu Ming had been thinking about breaking the jar from the beginning to the end, and he never planned to let his son go. If this is the case, then the next second, I am afraid it will be his son''s death!


    It is precisely because of this concern that Ao Xiang meets Xu Ming''s requirements everywhere, for fear that he will accidentally provoke Xu Ming to tear up the ticket - Xu Ming said that when the treasure house was emptied, he put the entire treasure house into the ring; Xu Ming said When it came to the hidden killing sect, he immediately cooperated with Xu Ming and walked out of the range of the protecting sect.


    "Three! Two! One! Deal!"


    When Xu Ming finished shouting the last word "Yi", he suddenly withdrew the big knife from Ao Tian''s neck and pushed him lightly behind his back.


    Ao Xiang''s eyes lit up - no shame in reads();!


    Don''t be fooled!


    No kidding, his precious son will survive.


    Suddenly, Ao Xiang didn''t dare to think too much, and even threw all the thirty rings that were strung together at Xu Ming. And when he was thrown, he had a good grasp of his strength, for fear that Xu Ming would be uncomfortable receiving it.


    "You''re honest!" Xu Ming dodged and caught Najie.


    And almost at the same time, Ao Xiang also caught up to protect his son.


    "It''s fine! It''s fine!" Ao Xiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone has their own weaknesses - even the big bad guys. Although Ao Xiang is arrogant and unreasonable towards others, his son Ao Tian is undoubtedly his weakness.


    But then, Ao Xiang''s face turned cold.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The elders, without Ao Xiang''s orders, all stood in all directions of Xu Ming. No matter where Xu Ming wanted to escape, he would be blocked.


    Ao Xiang put his son behind him and looked at Xu Ming coldly: "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Ao Tian continued: "Father, don''t let him die too easily! If you dare to insult me, I will torture him to the point of death!"


    "How do I want to die?" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered, "Ao Xiang, your big sect master''s brain isn''t very bright! - Look at me, as if you were about to die?"


    Ao Xiang disdainfully snorted: "Just now, I was afraid of having a hostage in your hand, so I didn''t dare to act rashly! As for now... hum, what else can you take in my hand?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s strange?"


    Xu Ming smiled and analyzed: "Just think I''m here to kill you. Then do you think that after I humiliate you, will I pull a few backs when I''m dying? But I let it go. Your son Ao Tian! - Don''t you think it''s weird?"


    "It''s a bit strange!" Ao Xiang had to admit, "I really can''t figure this out!"


    "If you can''t figure it out, then I''ll give you a hint!" Xu Ming said, "You, even all the elders of your Hidden Killing Sect, have not yet figured out the purpose of my coming to Hidden Killing Sect!"


    "Purpose?"


    "What do you think why did I come to the Hidden Killing Sect? - To humiliate you? Or to bring everyone to death?" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "I''m sorry, neither! From the very beginning, My purpose is... the treasure house of your hidden killing sect!"


    Ao Xiang''s face changed - now, all the treasures in the treasure house are in Xu Ming''s hands!


    "Does he really have a way to escape? Impossible!"


    Xu Ming continued to smile strangely: "And now, all the treasures of the Hidden Killing Sect are already in my hands! So... I''ll stay here soon! Then... goodbye!"


    goodbye?


    "Want to go? - I want to be beautiful! You stay with me!" Ao Xiang''s body burst into flames and rushed towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming just kept smiling strangely.


    Then, suddenly, without any warning, under the watchful eyes of the public, Xu Ming''s whole person... disappeared out of thin air from everyone''s field of vision!


    Yes, disappear out of thin air! Missing!

 Chapter 224： , made a fortune!

    ()boom!


    At this time, Ao Xiang also happened to pounce on the position where Xu Ming had just been, but he pounced directly.


    "What about people?"


    Ao Xiang touched the surrounding air in disbelief, but he didn''t touch anything except the air.


    "How... how could it disappear out of thin air?" Ao Xiang still couldn''t believe it.


    The surrounding elders were also completely dumbfounded.


    They looked at each other: "Where''s the person? Wasn''t it right under our nose just now? How can we say we''re gone if we don''t see it?"


    For a time, everyone was stunned��Xu Ming actually robbed their treasure house, and then left safely...


    Sect Master Ao Xiang and all the elders felt that they had been slapped fiercely on the face. Just now they said that Xu Ming was dead, but in the blink of an eye, Xu Ming disappeared.


    Guo Haoyan, a third-stage elder in a fiery red robe, was silent, but closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    Suddenly, Guo Haoyan opened his fiery red eyes, and his eyes turned to an open space not far from Ao Xiang.


    "There!" Guo Haoyan''s fiery red eyes could vaguely detect a very vague figure in this open space.


    "What kind of secret skill is this, how can it hide the figure so well?" Guo Haoyan was a little shocked.


    However, Guo Haoyan didn''t think much about it, he waved his sleeve, and a majestic fiery red profound energy blasted towards the open space where Xu Ming was.


    Xu Ming, who was invisible, was standing there calmly watching the play. Suddenly, he saw that an elder in a fiery red robe actually shot at him.


    "Can he find me?"


    Xu Ming was shocked, and did not dare to stay in the same place arrogantly any more; with a flash of his figure, he flew away into the distance.


    "Let him run away!" Guo Haoyan sighed when he missed a strike.


    "Elder Guo." Ao Xiang is rarely so polite to the elders of the sect, "You can''t find him?"


    Guo Haoyan said: "If he stands still, I can barely detect him. If he moves, I can''t catch his trace."


    "Even you can''t find him..." Ao Xiang was a little horrified, "Then if he comes again next time..."


    The elders also looked at each other in dismay��Xu Ming��s elusive methods were too strange and terrifying. If Xu Ming wanted to assassinate any of them, wouldn��t he be able to capture them?


    "No need to worry!" Guo Haoyan said privately, "As long as his mental power is strong enough, he can be detected. The mental power of ''Silent Night'' far exceeds mine. Now that he is prepared, if he dares to come again, Silent Night will be able to detect him. Ye will definitely find out the first time!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Ao Xiang even transmitted his voice to Ao Tian, ??"Xiao Tian, ??in the future, you will go to sleep next to Elder Ji Ye."


    Silent Night, an elder of the Hidden Killing Sect.


    Suddenly, Ao Xiang''s face suddenly changed: "Not good!!"


    "What''s the matter, Sect Master?"


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing Ao Xiang being so startled, the elders were startled and even asked.


    Guo Haoyan also asked, "What''s the panic?"


    Ao Xiang''s eyes were lost: "Treasure...all the treasures in the treasury were removed by Xu Ming..."


    What?


    The elders didn''t react at first.


    After a while, an elder asked weakly, "Sect Master, what do you mean by ''all treasures''?"


    Ao Xiang said angrily: "It''s the treasure house of the entire Hidden Killing Sect, it''s already empty! All the treasures in the treasure house are in the thirty rings that were taken away by Xu Ming!"


    what! ! ?


    The elders were shocked and couldn''t believe it: "The entire treasure house... is empty?"


    At this time, the elders remembered that Xu Ming had indeed said before he left that he was here for the treasure house of the Hidden Slaughter Sect, and also said, "The entire treasure of the Hidden Slaughter Sect is already in my hands. ".


    At that time, the elders did not pay much attention to this sentence, but now that I have come back to my senses, I finally understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "This...this..." Everyone''s faces were stunned.


    "Sect Master, why did you keep all the treasures..." The elders finally knew why the Sect Master and Xu Ming had stayed in the treasure house for so long.


    Empty the entire treasure trove, can you stay long?


    "Sect Master, the entire treasury... is it gone?" Many elders'' words were a little accusatory.


    Ao Xiang said angrily: "My treasure house, when it is emptied, it will be emptied. Which round gets you so many nonsense reads();! Humph!"


    In the face of Xiang Xiang''s fury, the elders did not dare to say much.


    It can be seen that Ao Xiang really has absolute authority in the hidden killing sect! Even if he lost the entire treasure trove of treasures, the elders dared not have any opinion on him.


    "Humph!" Ao Xiang was furious, and with a flick of his hand, he went straight back to the Hidden Killing Sect.


    The reason why Ao Xiang obediently packed the entire treasure trove was because he was worried about his son''s safety and didn''t think much about it at the moment; second, he believed that Xu Ming would never be able to take these treasures away.


    But��


    Xu Ming was stunned to hold 30 Nativity Rings, which disappeared out of thin air under his nose.


    As Ao Xiang walked, he was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    "Elder Guo!" Ao Xiang''s eyes were full of fierceness.


    Guo Haoyan walked up to him: "Sect Master."


    "Help me arrange, today, attack the Wilderness Sect!"


    ��


    Xu Ming ran for dozens of miles before he stopped.


    "That elder in red, I don''t know what special means to find me..." Xu Ming secretly said, "I just ran too fast and forgot to check him... Forget it, anyway, there will definitely be a chance to touch him next time. On top - let''s take a look at the treasure house of the Hidden Killing Sect, how much is it worth hanging on!"


    Xu Ming weighed a large string of nativity rings in his hand.


    "Small hanging, all converted into hanging points!"


    Everything is inferior, only the "hanging point" is high!


    Thirty rings that were in a string disappeared out of thin air, and Xiaohang''s voice sounded: "The exchange is complete! A total of about 100 million points for level 2 points! About 500,000 points for level 3 points!"


    Xu Ming was startled: "What? How much?"


    Level 2 hanging point is about 100 million points?


    Level 3 hanging point is about 500,000 points?


    Xu Ming was also stunned, and he couldn''t believe his ears: "So much!? - I''ve worked hard to dig for several months, and the hanging points I dug are only a few tenths of what they are here?"


    many?


    is it a lot?


    No not much at all!


    At that time, Xu Ming only dug 10% or 20% of the profound stones in the Liang system ore veins, and he dug up millions of level 2 points and nearly 10,000 level 3 points. If the entire vein was hollowed out, Xu Ming estimated that there should be more than 20 million level 2 hanging points, and more than 50,000 level 3 hanging points.


    And that was just one of the veins of the Liang system.


    The Liang faction is only one of the three major factions of the Wilderness Sect.


    You must know that the Hidden Killing Sect is a top yellow-level force, several times stronger than the entire Wilderness Sect!


    Xu Ming directly evacuated the treasure house of the Hidden Killing Sect... 100 million level 2 hanging points, 500,000 level 3 hanging points, is that much? - Not much really!


    I am afraid that there are still many treasures in the hidden killing sect, which are not in the treasure house; otherwise, this number will be doubled several times!


    However, Xu Ming was already content: "With so many hanging points, wow ka ka ka... I''ve made a fortune! I''ve made a fortune! I don''t have to work so hard to mine anymore!"

 Chapter 225： , Shuntian Road

    () "So many hanging points, how do you spend them well?"


    Xu Ming''s first reaction was - forcibly level up!


    Xu Ming''s current cultivation level is half-step condensing pill; it seems that he is one step away from the real condensing pill realm, but in fact he has to hang up offline...two or three months!


    "It''s simply intolerable if you can''t improve your cultivation for two or three months!" Xu Ming thought to himself reads();.


    If other warriors knew about Xu Ming''s idea, it would really make people vomit blood!


    If you can''t improve your cultivation for two or three months, you can''t tolerate it? Then I''ve been stuck in half-step condensing pills for ten or twenty years, should I just die?


    "Little hanging, tell me loudly, how many hanging points are needed to forcibly level up to the Core Condensation Realm?" Xu Ming was very rich.


    "One million level 2 hanging points!"


    It takes a total of 100 days to go from "half-step condensing pill" offline hang-up to "initial condensing pill", and one hundred points of 2-level hanging points are required every day, and a total of 10,000 2-level hanging points are required. And the hang point consumed by forced leveling is 100 times that of offline hang up.


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming had hung up on the half-step condensing pill offline for a while, he still had to pay the full amount of one million level 2 hanging points!


    "Only 1 million?" Xu Ming looked at his level 2 hanging point, which was over 100 million. "No! It''s too cheap! Raise the price for me! If I don''t raise the price, I won''t force the level up!"


    "In the process of raising the price, please wait..." I didn''t expect Xiaohang to actually meet Xu Ming''s request, "The price increase is complete! This forced leveling will cost 3 million points of level 2 hanging points! Please feel free to ask for a price!��


    Xu Ming was immediately stunned: "I''m going, are you really mentioning it? - What, I''m just kidding, help me go back!"


    Although Xu Ming is really rich and powerful now, the level 2 hanging point is more than 100 million, not less than the extra 2 million. But... the loss of two million for no reason is so distressing!


    "The price increase has been implemented, and the price cannot be reduced!"


    "What? You can''t lower the price!?" Xu Ming was really dumbfounded at this time - just because he said a wrong sentence, he paid the price of two million level 2 hanging points...


    However, this time, it was impossible for Xu Ming not to rush!


    "Three million is three million, help me to forcibly level up to the early stage of condensing pills!" The second he committed, he had to endure it silently with tears in his eyes.


    Fortunately, it was only two million level 2 hanging points. Although Xu Ming felt a little distressed, it was not unacceptable.


    boom! !


    The power of Daigo''s empowerment rapidly transformed Xu Ming''s whole body.


    Xu Ming''s body quickly became more tenacious, leaping towards a higher level of life.


    The profound energy in the body is also undergoing qualitative changes, from trickling streams to surging rivers... Moreover, the surging rivers have also begun to converge and circle into a vortex of profound energy in the dantian.


    In the center of the profound energy vortex, a pill-shaped phantom is gradually emerging.


    And Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness and spiritual power are also undergoing earth-shaking transformation. In Xu Ming''s eyes, the whole world of nature became clearer and more extraordinary.


    A large amount of profound energy rushed into the dantian, causing the vortex of profound energy in the dantian to spin faster and faster. The Pill-shaped phantom in the center of the vortex is also becoming clearer.


    Suddenly, the Pill-shaped phantom completely materialized and turned into a round and flawless golden pill!


    Jin Dancheng, enter the congealing Dan!


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the power of Daigo''s empowerment receded, and Xu Ming had already stepped into the condensed pill!


    "This is... what it feels like to condense the pill realm!?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but observe the golden core in his dantian.


    This golden core, perfectly round, also faintly exudes terrifying coercion. Xu Ming knew that this was because the entire golden elixir compressed the incomparably pure profound energy; once it erupted, it would be destroyed - and this is the most essential difference between the condensed elixir and the innate realm reads();!


    "On the strength of cultivation base alone, I am afraid that it is more than twice as strong as before the breakthrough!"


    The leap of the great realm will naturally bring about a qualitative improvement in strength.


    and��


    In addition to feeling the soaring power level, Xu Ming also has a very intuitive feeling, that is-the fit between his body and soul and the nature of heaven and earth is even higher!


    The road of martial arts is not a "road against the sky", but a "road to the sky"!


    Heaven and earth are naturally inclusive and selfless!


    Heaven and Earth naturally create hundreds of millions of creatures, not for the sake of letting these millions of creatures live like pigs raised in captivity. If so, it would be meaningless to create all living things in that day and earth, and it would be better to be in a dead silence.


    Heaven and Earth naturally expect that there are living beings that can rise in the microscopic and transcend the mundane world!


    The road of martial arts is a road that obeys the sky. Therefore, the higher the cultivation base, the more the body and soul will be in harmony with the nature of the world, and the ability to perceive the nature of the world will be greatly improved.


    Those who can step into the Pill Condensing Realm with their cultivation base will almost certainly be able to comprehend the realm of "Heaven and Human Beings"; with a slightly better understanding, it is no problem to comprehend the realm of "realm". It is not impossible for those with extraordinary comprehension to comprehend the "natural mood".


    As soon as Xu Ming stepped into the Pill Condensation Realm, he clearly felt the tolerance and care from the nature of heaven and earth, as if he was in the arms of his mother.


    In this state, the realm of perception is naturally faster than the innate stage, I don''t know how many times.


    So, here comes the question - does Xu Ming, who is hanging up, need to comprehend the realm?


    Hey, sorry, no need at all!


    The Level 3 artifact store has been opened, and you can directly purchase it to the "domain level" realm.


    "Small hanging, how many hanging points do you need to buy a domain-level realm?" Now Xu Ming is more low-key.


    Although he had more than 500,000 level 3 hanging points around his waist, once he was bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the rope.


    It doesn''t matter if Xu Ming has a level 2 hanging point; anyway, Xu Ming has enough level 2 hanging points, even if it is less than two million, it doesn''t matter. But if the pit goes to level 3, then Xu Ming will be too late to cry!


    Level 3 hanging points, although Xu Ming has a lot now, but after spending, he still doesn''t know how to get a lot of them.


    "The realm of the realm has nine types, namely: the realm of gold, the realm of wood, the realm of water, the realm of fire, the realm of earth, the realm of thunder, the realm of wind, the realm of yin, The field of Yang!" Xiao Hang said, "Each field is priced at 10,000 level 3 hanging points!"


    Xu Ming pondered: "Nine fields, each with 10,000 level 3 points, that''s a total of 90,000 level 3 points..."


    Ninety thousand level 3 hanging points is really not a small amount; even with Xu Ming''s current financial resources, it is quite distressing to buy it.


    "The Five Elements Clearing Pill only needs 1,000 level 3 hanging points, and after taking it, you will definitely understand the realm..." Xu Ming looked at the artifact store, "However, the realm that he comprehended was only the ''one-zhang realm'' at the beginning, and he also Only by understanding slowly can we improve to the ''Nine-Zhang Perfect Realm''!"


    How long does it take to realize the field one by one to the perfect level?


    Xu Ming, who is open, said that he did not want to waste this time.


    "90,000 is 90,000! I bought it!"


    Xu Ming''s realm has quickly risen to the nine-layer perfect realm, which is the limit of the realm!

 Chapter 226： , Domineering crushing the hidden killing sect!

    () The nine-fold perfect realm is already the limit of the realm; if the realm goes further, one can comprehend the "natural artistic conception".


    Then, Xu Ming continued to look at the artifact store.


    "The second floor of "The Body of the Holy Beast"..." Xu Ming hardly hesitated, "This one has to be bought!"


    ""The Body of the Holy Beast" is divided into five parts: Qinglong body, Vermilion bird blood, Xuanwu soul, white tiger head, and unicorn arm. The second level of learning will be based on the first level, and it will improve to the next level, and improve the level with heaven and earth. Natural fit!" Xiaohang said, "The five parts of the second floor can be purchased separately, and each part is priced at 20,000 and level 3 hanging points - please select reads();!"


    "It''s really expensive!" Xu Ming cursed.


    The higher the cultivation base and the stronger the strength, the higher the opening cost.


    After Xu Ming stepped into the Pill Condensation Realm, he had already deeply felt the pitfalls of the Level 3 artifact store.


    However, even if he cheated again, Xu Ming was happy to buy it. After all, a heaven-level exercise like "The Body of the Holy Beast" went out of the artifact store, and Xu Ming had nowhere to buy it if he had the money!


    "The fifth part of the second floor, I bought all of them!"


    Xu Ming''s level 3 hanging point cost another 100,000.


    However, when the second level of "The Body of the Holy Beast" was completed in seconds, Xu Ming didn''t feel bad about it at all. Because he intuitively felt that his strength was directly raised by another level.


    "Hanging point is something outside the body, only strength is king!" Xu Ming thought.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at other secret skills.


    "The second floor of "Dream Lost"? 50,000 level 3 hanging points? It''s also quite expensive... But needless to say, this one must also be bought!"


    The second layer of the heaven-level spiritual attack secret technique "Dream Lost", the use of spiritual power and the deployment of illusions are more and more ingenious and unimaginable. With just one look from Xu Ming, I am afraid that those weaker pill condensing warriors could fall into a coma.


    Then, Xu Ming worried about his marksmanship again.


    In the end, at Xiaohang''s recommendation, Xu Ming spent another 50,000 level 3 hanging points, chose a set of heaven-level marksmanship called "Five Elements of Spear Intent", and learned the first two levels in seconds.


    "Five elements of spear intent? The name is quite a bitch... But since it''s Xiaohang''s recommendation, it shouldn''t be wrong!"


    Looking at the artifact store, Xu Ming saw a third-level attribute stone.


    Unsurprisingly, the third-level attribute stones are also divided into three types: strength, agility, and wisdom. When all three attribute stones are used up, you can gain additional power comparable to the first entering the spirit realm.


    "Attribute stone?" Xu Ming took a look with great interest.


    Seeing this, he only hated why he clicked on it with a cheap hand: "I wipe... a thousand level 3 hanging points? Can each use five thousand?"


    If all the third-level attribute stones are used up, then�� 15 million points will be required for the third-level hanging point!


    Xu Ming looked at his level 3 hanging point, which only had more than 200,000 left, and suddenly felt ashamed.


    "Don''t look at it, skip it."


    The third-level attribute stone, for the current Xu Ming, the price/performance ratio is too low. Buying one or two will not help significantly to improve your strength, so it is not worth Xu Ming''s waste to hang on it for the time being.


    jump over.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming chose two superb treasures for himself - the Rainbow Spear and the Blue Feather Clothes.


    After all the flowers were spent, Xu Ming''s third-level hanging point was only a pitiful 200,000.


    "It''s really worthless to hang points!" Xu Ming sighed, "Unfortunately, only high-level hanging points can be exchanged for low-level hanging points, but low-level hanging points cannot be exchanged for high-level hanging points. Otherwise, my nearly 100 million 2 If the level hanging point is replaced by a level 3 hanging point, there can also be hundreds of thousands!"


    Hang this thing up, just like money; there are many ways to spend it, and few ways to spend it. Now that Xu Ming has a lot of money, of course he can''t help splurge, buying everything he wants first; after all, even if he doesn''t buy it now, he will still buy it later.


    Since you have to buy it, it is better to buy it as soon as possible, and turn the hanging point into strength as soon as possible.


    After the purchase, Xu Ming curiously studied the offline on-hook cost of the Core Condensation Realm to reads();.


    "It will take 150 days to hang up from the initial stage of condensing pills to the middle period of condensing pills. Every day at ten o''clock, level 3 hangs up?" Xu Ming muttered, "It''s not expensive, but ... it takes too long, right? ?"


    However, Xu Ming also knew that the improvement of his cultivation would definitely be slower and slower; even if he hung up offline, it was no exception.


    But is it really slow?


    Xu Ming has only just stepped into the Pill Condensation Realm, and it will only take five months to upgrade to the middle stage of Pill Condensation. If this is considered slow, then let those ordinary warriors who slowly improve their cultivation step by step, how can it be worth it!


    "A total of 1,500 points is required for level 3 hanging points to hang up normally offline to the middle stage of condensing pills; then if you force a level-up, it will cost... 150,000!" Xu Ming was shy, "Forget it, there''s only one left. 200,000 level 3 hang ups, let��s save some money... Let��s honestly hang up offline for a few days before talking about it!��


    After exiting the artifact store, Xu Ming gathered his "power of fog and rain" again.


    Every drop of fog and rain power condenses the profound energy and spiritual power of the whole body. Xu Ming''s cultivation base has now broken through, and the profound energy and spiritual power in his body have undergone qualitative changes. Naturally, this power of fog and rain must be re-condensed.


    Otherwise, the power of the nine drops of fog and rain in Xu Ming''s body would still be the profound energy and spiritual power he had when he was half-stepping the pill; during battle, he would naturally not be able to erupt into the strongest power.


    ��


    It''s been three days since everything was done.


    When Xu Ming re-concentrated the power of nine drops of fog and rain, he suddenly opened his eyes; in his eyes, there was a breathtaking light.


    Immediately, the light dissipated.


    Xu Ming stood up, exuding absolute self-confidence - this is the self-confidence derived from great strength!


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the direction of Hidden Killing Sect.


    "Hidden Killing Sect... I''m coming again!"


    Today, Xu Ming''s strength has soared. The power of fog and rain is fully activated, and then open some plug-ins at will, to shake the soaring half-step spirit realm, I am afraid that it is not a problem!


    "Ao Xiang, Ao Tian... I didn''t expect it! So soon, I''m going to kill again!"


    In the Wandong Mountains, the wind was blowing vigorously, and Xu Ming''s newly changed Tsing Yi fluttered.


    Don''t underestimate the Tsing Yi on Xu Ming''s body, this is the best treasure Tsing Yu Yi! The attack of the first entry into the Ningdan fell on this, I am afraid that it will not hurt Xu Ming in the slightest!


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and UU Reading went to the distance.


    We often use "Children of the Wind" to describe a person with extremely fast speed, and Xu Ming''s current speed is simply "Father of Wind" and "Master of Wind"!


    "Last time I went to the Hidden Killing Sect, I sneaked in! But this time I went to the Hidden Killing Sect, but I wanted to kill it openly!"


    Xu Ming''s three-step plan to deal with the Hidden Slaughter Sect has now been successfully implemented in two steps - the treasure house of the Hidden Slaughter Sect has been emptied by him; the resources he has brought in have also been transformed into his own strength.


    And now, Xu Ming is about to do the last step - overbearing crushing the Hidden Killer Sect!


    "However, the treasure house of the Hidden Killing Sect has already been emptied by me; what else can I move when I go this time?" To start a fight, but it will cost a lot of money, Xu Ming is reluctant to do business at a loss, "That''s right! You can also **** all the precepts of the elders of the hidden killing sect! The elders of the hidden killing sect, at least five hundred people, their precepts..."


    Xu Ming seemed to have found another treasure trove.

 Chapter 227： , tricky

    () Speeding all the way, and soon, Xu Ming came to the gate of the hidden killing sect again.


    Facing the ten-zhang-high cave gate again, Xu Ming''s mentality was completely different.


    The last time Xu Ming came here, Xu Ming was stealthy, like a thief; but this time, he was strutting with a long spear, ready to overbearingly crush him.


    "Huh? Why is the gate of the Hidden Killing Sect closed?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "Even the great formation of protecting the sect is still activated? - Could it be that something major happened in the Hidden Killing Sect?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "No matter what happened to him, let''s blow the door open first!"


    Xu Ming held up the Rainbow Spear: "Take the gate of the Hidden Killer Sect and try the power of this superb weapon!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming immediately activated the power of nine drops of fog and rain in his body, his strength soared nine times, and instantly reached the level of condensed pills!


    "The Five Elements Spear Intent''s ''Heavy Mountain Falls''!"


    In the sky-level marksmanship, the overwhelming and mighty smashing and smashing is carried out through the best treasure, the Rainbow Spear.


    Before the gun arrived, the gun force was like the top of Mount Tai, and it rolled away in a mighty manner.


    boom! !


    The long spear smashed down, and the power contained in the spear broke out completely, like a high mountain, rapidly smashed on the guardian formation of the Hidden Killing Sect.


    rumbling...


    The entire Protector Array is trembling slightly reads();!


    "As expected of a heaven-level spear technique, I just use this style of ''Heavy Mountain Fall'' at will, and it is extremely powerful; in terms of power alone, I am afraid that it is faintly beyond the scope of condensing pills!"


    Falling from a mountain is the most powerful form of smashing, but it lacks flexibility. However, it is more suitable to use it to blast the big formation and the gate.


    "Who is arrogant outside!?"


    "Dare to provoke my hidden killing sect, court death!"


    ��


    One after another violent drink, it came out from the suicide sect.


    Soon, the gate of the hidden killing sect opened, and thirty or forty elders of the hidden killing sect rushed to the door aggressively.


    "It''s you? Xu Ming!"


    Last time Xu Ming robbed the entire Hidden Killing Sect treasure house and humiliated the Hidden Killing Sect severely. Now, in the hidden killing sect, Xu Ming''s reputation is naturally known to everyone!


    "Xu Ming, how dare you come again? Are you here to die?"


    Xu Ming glanced at the elder who was talking, and seeing that he was only in the late stage of condensing pills, he couldn''t help frowning: "Why are all the kittens and puppies that came out, and a mere pill condensing late stage has become your main business? -Your family As for your lord, let your lord come out and speak!"


    Kitten and puppy?


    This third-stage elder of the late stage of the condensing pill, after all, is also a highly respected senior in the hidden killing sect, why has he been humiliated like this?


    "Xu Ming! You are courting death!" The older third-stage elder was so angry that his beard was shaking.


    "Yes, I''m courting death!" Xu Ming said, "Then hurry up, open the Protector Array and come out and kill me!"


    "me��"


    The chief elder was so angry that he was going to open a great formation to protect the sect, but was stopped by the other elders around him: "Don''t be impulsive! This kid can easily subdue the young sect master, and his strength is extraordinary, we may not be his opponents! Moreover, even if we are better than He is strong, and with his elusive methods, we have nothing to do with him, but may have fallen into some of his conspiracies!"


    When the chief elder thought about it, it was true, and he did not dare to open the Protector''s Formation.


    However, his mouth was still very stubborn: "Boy, I''m in a good mood today, I forgive you for being young and ignorant, and I don''t have the same knowledge as you! Go away!"


    roll?


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "You don''t start a big battle, do you?"


    "Huh?" The chief elder, as well as the other elders, felt a slight unease in their hearts.


    "If you don''t open it, then I will open it for you!"


    The expressions of the elders of the Hidden Killing Sect suddenly changed slightly - this kid, I want to force the formation!


    But immediately, their faces turned calm.


    "Forcibly blast the formation? Just a joke, the guardian formation of the Hidden Killing Sect is impregnable, even if it is the limit of condensing pills, it may not be able to blast away! - You, a boy with no hair, want to break through the formation?"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming just snorted coldly and didn''t say much.


    In this hidden killing sect, the guardian sect was closed, and the person who came out to be in charge was only a cat and a dog in the late stage of condensing pills, and there must be something tricky in it.


    If there is something tricky, Xu Ming of course wants to kill it and take a look.


    If it can destroy the big event of the Hidden Killing Sect, then it would be great!


    Xu Ming took a few steps back and raised his spear again to reads();.


    "Hey, boy, what do you want? Do you really want to bang?"


    "Hahahaha, I''m really laughing at me! You are a doll with no hair, you really take yourself seriously!" The chief elder mocked recklessly, "I advise you to go home and drink. Go milk!"


    Xu Ming said in a cold voice, "When I blast off the formation, I will be the first to hit you!"


    "Smack me?" The chief elder sneered disdainfully, "If you can blast away a big formation, you don''t need to slap me, I will slap myself a hundred times!"


    "Okay, you remember!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming stopped talking, and began to hold his breath and stare, gathering profound energy in his body.


    The shot "Heavy Mountain Falls" just now caused the entire formation to tremble slightly, but it also made Xu Ming feel the power of the formation.


    Moreover, Xu Mingke is far from doing his best!


    "Nine-fold perfect field!"


    Around Xu Ming, there was a circle of very faint domain phantoms with a range of only half a zhang.


    The field is not the darker the color, the better, nor the larger the range, the better.


    The nine-zhang realm is the perfect realm, that''s right. However, being able to compress the scope of the field to ten feet or even smaller is still a perfect field. That is the ability!


    In the same way, the lighter the color of the field, or even so faint that it can''t be seen, the more exquisite the control of the field!


    When the coverage of the field is compressed to the limit and the color fades to the limit, it proves that you may break through the field and comprehend the "natural mood" at any time. Even Xu Ming''s field is still a little far from the "extreme field".


    But this was enough to shock the elders of the Hidden Killing Sect.


    "His control of the field has reached such a level of mastery?"


    "How old is this kid... If I give him a few more years, I''m afraid it will be no problem to understand the natural mood!"


    "It''s a monster! If this son is not eliminated, our Hidden Killer Sect will not be safe!"


    ��


    In Xu Ming''s "Nine Perfect Realm", which is only half a zhang, there is no natural power of heaven and earth flying around. Most of the power of nature was integrated into the spear by Xu Ming.


    The power of nature flying all over the sky, after all, is only a wandering soldier, and it can''t make a good climate; it may be deadly to warriors below the condensing core. .


    but!


    If most of the power of nature in the nine-fold perfect field is compressed together, and the quantitative change causes the qualitative change, then the power of the field cannot be underestimated!


    Like Xu Ming''s current spear, the power endowed by the power of nature is comparable to the whole body strength of a normal condensing pill complete martial artist! - And this is the correct way to use the field!


    The realm is not used to show off the power of nature flying all over the sky, but to actually improve the strength! It''s just that the control of the domain can reach Xu Ming''s level, and there are only a handful of them looking at the Pill Condensation Realm!


    It''s not over yet!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s arms and legs suddenly skyrocketed! The strong muscles on both arms suppress the surging power!


    The second layer of the unicorn arm!


    On!


    "Humph! I still can''t break such a great formation!?"

 Chapter 228： , back

    () Xu Ming''s strength has instantly reached the peak when he is not hanging up!


    "Boy, you have learned a lot of crooked ways!" The chief elder sneered, "Do you think your arms are so thick, it is useful? Let me tell you, below half a step of the spiritual realm, it is absolutely impossible to break the guardian of our hidden killing sect. Great formation!"


    "Don''t waste your energy, boy!"


    "Everyone, don''t persuade him!" Some elders also said, "Let him blast, let''s watch the show, isn''t it good?"


    ��


    "It''s really noisy!"


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a sneer of disdain, and the spear in his hand began to charge.


    "Heavy mountains fall!"


    The spear slashed down in anger, as if the sky was torn apart.


    The faces of the elders of the hidden killing sect still maintained a sneering expression; Xu Ming''s long spear had already smashed angrily on the guardian sect formation.


    boom!


    The power of a split is like thunder!


    click! click! ��


    Under this blow, the Protector Array of the Hidden Killing Sect actually had a mirror-like crack.


    The crack spreads dozens of feet and looks like a huge spider web.


    "what!?"


    The elders of the hidden slaughter sect all stared straight at the eyes - isn''t the great formation of protecting the sect known as unbreakable under the half-step spiritual realm? Why did this kid smash down with a single shot, so that layers of cracks appeared?


    If there are a few more shots, will the Guardian Array still be there?


    Then, Xu Ming''s second shot arrived again!


    boom! !


    The cobweb-like cracks on the Protector''s Great Array became more and more dense.


    Although the big array will also self-repair reads();. However, the speed of self-repair is much slower than the speed of Xu Ming''s destruction!


    The great formation of protecting the sect will definitely be broken!


    "How to do how to do?"


    The elders of the Hidden Killing Sect were anxious, but they were helpless.


    "Give me... break it!!"


    At this time, Xu Ming''s third shot has arrived again!


    Boom! ! clack clack...


    boom! !


    The Protectorate formation could no longer withstand Xu Ming''s repeated bombardment, and was directly smashed.


    Xu Ming dragged his gun and walked calmly in front of the group of stunned Hidden Killer Sect elders.


    Dozens of elders stared at Xu Ming in stunned eyes, but no one dared to take action.


    Xu Ming was able to forcibly smash through the guardian formation, indicating that in terms of strength, he has reached the half-step spiritual realm! And among the thirty or forty elders, the strongest is the third stage elder in the late stage of the condensing pill, who shot Xu Ming? - Looking for death?


    Xu Ming walked unhurriedly to the chief elder, raised his hand and slapped: "You were arrogant just now? Dare to call me ''Master'' in front of me?"


    Claiming to be "Master" in front of the palm god, isn''t that just looking for a draw?


    The old face of the chief elder was scorchingly hurt; however, in the face of Xu Ming''s absolutely powerful forces, he dared not speak out.


    Xu Ming didn''t even look at him, he walked straight towards the hidden killing sect with his spear in hand. As he walked, he said, "Where''s Ao Xiang? And what about your vice sect masters? - I have broken the great formation of protecting the sect, why didn''t they come out?"


    The chief elder even said: "Don''t look for it, the sect master and the others are not in the sect. In the entire hidden killing sect, only a few of us are left behind!"


    Xu Ming was startled: "Not here? -Why did you go?"


    The chief elder said tremblingly: "Go...go...you are a barbarian sect..."


    "What?" Xu Ming was stunned, "Go to the Wilderness Sect? How many people went?"


    "Except us, all the condensing pill masters of the entire Hidden Killing Sect have gone!"


    "I... rely!"


    Xu Ming was angry and anxious.


    Almost all the masters of the Hidden Killing Sect have gone to the Wilderness Sect? ��Xu Ming is not a fool, he still doesn��t know what this means!


    The Hidden Killing Sect has launched an all-out attack on the Wilderness Sect!


    "The Hidden Slaughter Sect has more than 500 pill condensing masters..." Xu Ming was frightened and frightened, "Although Gu Sect Master said that he has some trump cards. However, he can really stop the Hidden Slaughter Sect''s five hundred pill condensing masters. ?"


    "How long have they been gone?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I... we won''t tell you!" the chief elder said in a stern voice.


    won''t tell me?


    Xu Ming was in a fit of rage, and he didn''t even bother to chat with him.


    "roll!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming slapped him angrily, and the chief elder was immediately sent away dozens of feet, and he didn''t know his life or death.


    "You��" Xu Ming looked at the other middle-aged Elder Hu, "Tell me, how long have they been leaving?"


    The middle-aged elder Hu seemed unprincipled: "Sect Master, they set off the morning before yesterday, and it has been more than two days to read();!"


    "More than two days..." Xu Ming secretly rejoiced, "That should be fine!"


    It took Xu Ming seven or eight days to fly directly from the Wilderness Sect to the Hidden Killing Sect. The Hidden Killing Sect is the five hundred troops marching together, and it will take longer.


    "Go back quickly!"


    Xu Ming originally planned to come to the Hidden Kill Sect to rob the elders of their appeasements. But now, how could Xu Ming feel this way?


    What''s more, even the thirty or forty "old, weak, sick and disabled" elders left behind couldn''t find a few pounds or taels from their bodies!


    boom!


    Xu Ming didn''t think about it, he rushed out the door.


    Not long after, Xu Ming found his "special plane" - a giant eagle monster that condensed pills in half a step.


    This big eagle monster, because of eating a lot of medicinal pills given by Xu Ming, has become more and more profound.


    "Go, go back immediately, the sooner the better!" Xu Ming dodged and jumped on the back of the carving, "Fly back to the Wilderness Sect at the fastest speed. After returning, I will guarantee you to enter the Pill Condensation Realm!"


    Protect me from entering the Pill Condensation Realm?


    The sharp eyes of the eagle monster lit up in vain.


    It has been trapped in a half-step condensing pill for many years, and it dreams that one day it will be able to step into the condensing pill realm! And now, this human warrior dares to make such a promise!


    Because of a previous "reputation transaction", the Eagle Beast thought for a moment, and then chose to believe him.


    Anyway, even if this human warrior deceived him, he would only sell his labor for a few days, and he would not lose much.


    swoosh��


    The giant eagle monster soared into the sky, and its speed was a little faster than when it came before.


    Xu Ming sat firmly on the back of the eagle, his eyes flashing coldly: "The Hidden Killing Sect, it seems that it is really going to die!"


    ��


    The barren mountains are as peaceful and peaceful as ever.


    The martial artist in the sect, or training, or learning, or studying, seems to be a paradise for pursuing martial arts.


    Suddenly Wilderness Sect''s guardian formation was fully opened, covering the entire Wilderness Mountain.


    The voice of the sect master Gu Kongshan resounded everywhere in the great formation: "The enemy is coming, all the disciples of the outer sect, immediately migrate to the inner sect!"


    The entire Savage Sect instantly boiled.


    "The enemy is coming?"


    "What''s the matter, is someone going to attack our Wilderness Sect?"


    ��


    Many Savage Sect warriors who were in retreat were suddenly awakened.


    All the inner sect warriors gathered in the square in front of the Wilderness Hall. All the outer sect warriors also moved to the inner sect.


    The entire Wilderness Sect was suddenly filled with a tense and chilling atmosphere, but it was not flustered.


    The sect master Gu Kongshan, the first elder Liang Weihe, and the second elder were arrogant and appeared at the top of the ten thousand steps stone ladder. The three of them walked down the ten-thousand-step stone staircase one block at a time.

 Chapter 229： ,he came!

    () When the three of Gu Kongshan were about to complete the ten-thousand-step stone staircase, a team of 500 people appeared in their field of vision.


    This team consisted of just 500 people, all of them were all experts in condensing pills, and none of them were below the condensing pill level. The leader walking at the forefront is Ao Xiang, the Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect.


    "Here comes reads();!" Gu Kongshan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The Hidden Killing Sect still inevitably came.


    Gu Kongshan also heard that Xu Ming sneaked into the hidden killing sect not long ago and emptied the treasure house of the hidden killing sect. It is precisely because of this that the Hidden Killing Sect was completely provoked, so that he came to the door so quickly.


    "I don''t know when Xu Ming will come back..."


    Not long after, the army of condensing pill warriors from the Hidden Killing Sect arrived at the bottom of the ten-thousand-step stone ladder.


    "Gu Kongshan!" Ao Xiang looked directly at Gu Kongshan across the guarding formation, "Is this the way your Wilderness Sect treats guests?"


    guest?


    Gu Kongshan smiled and said, "Sect Master Ao and other guests are a little too aggressive?"


    "Aggressive? What do you mean, why can''t I understand it?" Ao Xiang said coldly, "I''m here this time to formally propose a marriage for Aiko! Because I was worried that it wouldn''t be grand enough, I almost took the entire Hidden Killing Sect to death. All the elders and above are brought, so as not to lose the etiquette."


    "Ha!" Gu Kongshan smiled noncommittally, "Then you have done a good job of etiquette!"


    "Why, Kong Shan, still haven''t opened the formation, let us in?"


    Ao Xiang said it in a high-sounding manner, and Gu Kongshan didn''t want to tear his face immediately, so he immediately removed the entire sect-guarding formation of the wild sect.


    "Please!" Gu Kongshan led the way.


    "Humph!" Ao Xiang sneered in his heart - if you are acquainted, you know that a large array of guardian sects can''t stop the army of our hidden killing sect!


    Of course Gu Kongshan knew what Ao Xiang was sneering at.


    But Gu Kongshan is also sneering in his heart - stupid Ao Xiang, do you think that you have control over everything after entering the wild gate of the Wilderness Sect? In fact, from the moment you set foot on the ten thousand-step stone ladder, your life and death have been decided by me!


    The Wilderness Sect has a big secret; Gu Kongshan also has a big hole card.


    It''s just that the trump card is the basis for the inheritance of the Wilderness Sect. If it can not be exposed, it will not be exposed, not to mention it is only to deal with the mere Hidden Killing Sect!


    "But if the Hidden Killing Sect is really too aggressive and wants to court death, then I have to fulfill them!"


    Gu Kongshan led the army of the Hidden Killer Sect all the way, through the ten thousand steps stone stairs, and came to the front of the Wilderness Hall.


    At this time, the warriors of the Wilderness Sect, from the elders to the disciples of the Outer Sect, were all gathering in front of the Wilderness Hall.


    "This...this...What is the purpose of the Hidden Killing Sect?" The elders of the Wilderness Sect were stunned when they saw the mighty army of five hundred condensing pills of the Hidden Killing Sect.


    This scene, even a fool can see - the comer is not good!


    "The power of the Hidden Killing Sect is too strong!" Many elders secretly felt guilty.


    In the Wilderness Sect, there are only about 100 pill condensing warriors in total; while in the Hidden Killing Sect, this stop is five hundred pill condensing realm! - If a conflict is really going to start, the Wilderness Sect will not be defeated in minutes?


    At this time, Gu Kongshan stopped: "Sect Master Ao, and five vice sect masters, please discuss matters in the Wilderness Hall. Elders of the Hidden Killing Sect, please wait here."


    Having said that, Gu Kongshan, Liang Weihe, and Zhang Kuang from the Wilderness Sect, as well as the six people from the Hidden Killing Sect, entered the Wilderness Hall together.


    The nearly 500 hidden killing sect masters who stayed outside looked at the elders of the wild sect very arrogantly and defiantly; some even deliberately said loudly: "A bunch of scum!"


    Although the elders of the Wilderness Sect were angry, the one-to-five difference in the number of people made them angry, but they could only endure reads(); first.


    "I don''t know how the Sect Master will negotiate?" The elders of the Gu Department were all worried.


    Among the elders of the Liang family, some people have a faint look of anticipation deep in their eyes.


    ��


    In the Wilderness Hall, the nine top figures of the Wilderness Sect and the Hidden Killing Sect were seated separately.


    Ao Xiang naturally sat on the top of the guests, and as soon as he came up, he said: "Kongshan, your disciples of the Wilderness Sect, you are really capable!"


    Gu Kongshan''s expression did not change: "Does Sect Master Ao mean Xu Ming? - This son is really naughty, I heard that it caused a lot of trouble to your sect?"


    Ao Xiang gritted his teeth and said, "The treasure house of my Hidden Killing Sect was all emptied by him!"


    "I heard something!" Gu Kongshan still didn''t change his face, as if it had nothing to do with him, "I heard that this matter has been widely circulated in the entire Lanting Villa area?"


    The dignified top yellow-level power, the treasure house was evacuated by a hairy boy.


    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, and bad things travel thousands of miles. Of course, such a big lace news spread all over the Lanting Villa area in a blink of an eye. The Hidden Killing Sect has also become the laughing stock of Lanting Villa and all the forces under it.


    "Kongshan, this is a disciple from your wild religion, you are responsible!" Ao Xiang looked at him coldly.


    Gu Kongshan teased: "This son is stubborn, I don''t even know where the others are, otherwise, I will definitely capture it with my own hands and send it to Sect Master Ao! If Sect Master Ao finds his trace, he can be captured and disposed of..."


    Gu Kongshan''s remarks sounded like he had sold Xu Ming, but in fact the meaning of these words is - you are soaring, if you have the ability to arrest people yourself, if you have the ability, don''t be fooled here.


    The two sides quarreled with each other again.


    However, Ao Xiang''s wrangling skills were not as good as Gu Kongshan''s;


    In the end, he had no choice but to change the subject: "Let''s not talk about this for the time being, let''s talk about the real business! - Kong Shan, the love child Aotian, and the daughter of the daughter, Gu Hanmo, should have a good date for their marriage..."


    "Marriage?" Gu Kongshan''s eyes flashed coldly, but he was instantly suppressed.


    ��


    At this time, in front of the Wilderness Hall, Ao Tian''s eyes were greedily and unscrupulously sizing up Gu Hanmo.


    The more he looked at it, the more moved he became.


    The more he looked, the more satisfied he became.


    Everyone gathered here, and Gu Hanmo had nowhere to hide. If you leave without authorization, it is dangerous.


    "Gu Hanmo, you can''t escape my hand!" Ao Tian smiled coldly through voice transmission, "Look at it, today, there are only two possibilities! - First, your father Gu Kongshan, honestly promised our marriage. ; Second, we hide the slaughter sect, bloodbath the wild sect, I will forcefully take you away!"


    "Humph!"


    Gu Hanmo snorted softly and turned his eyes away.


    "Xu Ming, where are you..." Gu Hanmo felt a little aggrieved. At this time, she really needed Xu Ming to be by her side.


    But at the same time, Gu Hanmo did not want Xu Ming to appear - Xu Ming emptied the treasure house of the Hidden Killing Sect, and if he appeared here again, it would definitely be very dangerous!


    "Gu Hanmo!" When Ao Tian saw his voice transmission, Gu Hanmo ignored him and shouted directly.


    At the same time, Ao Tian walked out of the formation of the Hidden Killing Sect and went straight to Gu Hanmo reads();.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but change his face.


    "Me?" Ao Tianxie smiled, "My father, I am talking with your father about our marriage. I think we should get to know each other first!"


    Ao Tian pressed towards Gu Hanmo step by step, he couldn''t wait any longer, he wished he could immediately possess Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Han stepped back step by step, but obviously, she didn''t have much room to retreat.


    "What are you retreating from?" Ao Tian laughed more and more evilly, "You and I are about to become husband and wife, so why are you nervous?"


    The elders of the Wilderness Sect all looked at them with some sympathy.


    Of course, they couldn''t stand this situation, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The masters of the hidden killing sect are staring at them! As soon as they moved, the masters of the Hidden Killing Sect would definitely follow suit, and the scene would definitely become more complicated by then.


    It was Zhang Youtian, Gu Hanmo''s former suitor, who bravely stood up and stopped Ao Tian: "What are you doing? Show me some respect!"


    Ao Tian sneered and gave Zhang Youtian a disdainful look: "Heroes save the beauty? Messenger of flowers? Haha, then you have to have strength!"


    Snapped!


    Ao Tianxin slapped Zhang Youtian away.


    "It turns out that slapping someone with a slap is such a cool thing!" Ao Tian couldn''t help but look at his slap. He seemed to understand, the palm **** Xu Ming, why he always loved to slap someone with a slap.


    Just thinking of Xu Ming, Ao Tian felt a faint pain in his face again.


    Even Zhang Youtian was slapped away, and immediately, no one else dared to stand in front of Ao Tian. After all, blocking it is just a man��s arm and a humiliation.


    However, watching Zhang Youtian push towards Gu Hanmo step by step with a wicked smile on his face, all the men of the Wild Wilderness Sect felt panic in their hearts - this is the goddess in all of them! How can you be **** like this?


    Suddenly, another figure stopped in front of Ao Tian.


    "There are still people looking for a draw?" Ao Tian didn''t even think about it, he slapped his hand again.


    The warriors of the Wilderness Sect haven''t had time to see the figure clearly, but they all sighed in their hearts: "It''s another warrior... But what''s the use? Even if you stop it, isn''t it looking for humiliation?"


    Snapped!


    Sure enough as no one expected, another slap sounded.


    "Ugh��"


    The Savage Sect warriors were about to sigh when suddenly, their eyes widened: "Huh? Why is Ao Tianfei?"


    That''s right!


    The one who flew out was not this ignorant figure blocking the road, but Ao Tian, ??the mighty Young Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect!


    "Who is this figure?"


    At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on this figure.


    "he is��"


    "he is��"


    Everyone''s faces showed surprise and relief.


    "It''s him!"


    "he came!"

 Chapter 230： , lets fight!

    () "Xu Ming!"


    Gu Hanmo was surprised, delighted, and worried.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Palm God!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    All the younger brothers and all the fans couldn''t help cheering - the palm **** Xu Ming is back!


    At this time, many talents discovered that Xu Ming''s face was becoming more mature and handsome; the edges and corners of his face became more and more distinct.


    After Xu Ming flew Ao Tian away, he clapped the dust on his hands disdainfully, and stared at Ao Tian coldly: "Even my woman, you dare to make up your mind?"


    Even my woman, you dare to make up your mind?


    All the younger brothers and all the fans were stunned at first, but then came back to their senses, and they were all infected by Xu Ming''s domineering reads();.


    "Brother Ming is mighty!"


    "Brother Ming is domineering!"


    "Yeah, how many faces does he have to be slapped if he dares to hit our brother Ming''s woman!"


    "I''m afraid, only Brother Ming is worthy of Miss Gu; in the same way, only Miss Gu is worthy of Brother Ming!"


    ��


    Hearing Xu Ming''s domineering declaration, listening to the heartfelt remarks from his younger brothers and fans, Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but blushed: "Who is his woman? Also, does it match him?"


    But Gu Hanmo''s heart was undoubtedly filled with joy.


    However, at the moment of the enemy, she was inevitably worried: "Xu Ming is back now, and the situation has become more complicated all of a sudden, and I don''t know what direction it will develop..."


    But Gu Hanmo also knew that even if Xu Ming didn''t show up today, the situation would not be much better; no matter what, a battle would be inevitable.


    Zhang Youtian, who had just been slapped away, had already stood up again and stood in a corner of the crowd. He stared blankly at Xu Ming''s silhouette: "The gap between me and Xu Ming is getting bigger and bigger... Maybe, only he can match Gu Hanmo..."


    At this moment, Zhang Youtian finally gave up on Gu Hanmo completely. He knew that compared with Xu Ming, he was not qualified to pursue Gu Hanmo at all.


    Soon, Ao Tian covered his face and got up.


    He looked at Xu Ming with hatred and murderous intent: "You...you beat me!?"


    Xu Ming disdainfully said: "What happened to you? It''s like you haven''t been beaten by me! - Why, I haven''t been beaten for a few days, so I forgot what it''s like to be beaten? It''s okay to forget it, come here, I Help you study hard!"


    Ao Tian didn''t dare to say more, he seemed to recall the burning pain on his face.


    Xu Ming''s younger brothers, the brain-dead fans watched this scene, and their hearts were full of emotion - Brother Ming is domineering! What happened to the Young Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect, still pumping! And it still makes the other party have no temper at all!


    only��


    Pumping, although pumping is cool! But in today''s situation, even the most loyal younger brothers and fans like No. 2 and Luo Feng can''t help but worry about Xu Ming - after all, the power of the Hidden Killing Sect is too great!


    At this time...


    "Xu Ming!!"


    Inside the Wilderness Hall, there was a loud shout. Immediately, Ao Xiang, who was wearing a black robe and was domineering and decisive, rushed out.


    Although Ao Xiang was in the hall, when Xu Ming arrived, there was such a big noise outside the hall, and it was impossible for him not to hear it.


    "Xu Ming, how dare you hit my son again!" Ao Xiang gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "What''s wrong with beating your son?" Xu Ming said disdainfully, "I beat him in front of your face; let alone just now, you weren''t here!"


    "Good! Good! Good!" Ao Xiang said three "good" words in a row, "Today, I already have a way to deal with you! Isn''t your elusive means very good, if you have the ability, you can escape today. !��If you can��t escape, hum, just wait and enjoy the boundless life rather than die!��


    "Oh! Don''t worry, I won''t run today!"


    Immediately following, Gu Kongshan, Liang Weihe and other top figures from the two sects also came out.


    "Gu Kongshan!" Ao Xiang said coldly, "I''ve been talking to you for so long, and you''re all talking to me! I don''t have the heart to talk to you any more!"


    Ao Xiang is really angry today reads();.


    He dignifiedly killed the sect master, and came to the Wilderness Sect in person to propose marriage for his son; he also brought the masters of the whole sect, obviously with the attitude of overwhelming force. However, in the Wilderness Hall, Gu Kongshan dragged him to argue for a long time, and there was no progress in the marriage proposal.


    That''s fine. At this moment, his precious son, Ao Tian, ??was outside the hall and was slapped by Xu Ming again.


    How can Ao Xiang not be angry with this?


    How can you not be angry?


    "Gu Kongshan, let me ask you one last question - your beloved son Aotian, will you agree to the marriage with Ling''s daughter Gu Hanmo!?" In Aoxiang''s tone, there was no more tact, but he was aggressive, "Don''t do it again. Talk to me, as long as the answer I hear is not the word ''promise'', I will forcefully take your daughter away right now!"


    Ao Xiang directly issued an ultimatum. He made it clear that he wanted to help his son marry Gu Hanmo!


    "Father..." Gu Hanmo shouted in a somewhat bewildered voice.


    Gu Kongshan returned a "reassuring" look.


    "Why, Gu Kongshan, haven''t decided yet?" Ao Xiang''s eyes narrowed, "Since it hasn''t been decided yet, let me decide for you!"


    Saying that, Ao Xiang waved his hand. The five hundred Congealing Pill masters of the Hidden Killing Sect all walked behind him.


    "Sect Master Ao, you are forcing me..." Gu Kongshan shook his head, with struggle and determination in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m forcing you!" Ao Xiang walked slowly but calmly, and walked straight to Gu Hanmo; the masters of five hundred condensed pills followed closely, "Listen to my order, but if someone dares to block it, kill without mercy!"


    "Kill without mercy!"


    "Kill without mercy!"


    The masters of Hidden Killing Zong Ningdan shouted loudly, their momentum soaring to the sky.


    Ao Xiang has absolute control over the Hidden Killing Sect, which can be seen from his current appeal.


    "Hey..." Gu Kongshan sighed heavily, "What you don''t want to happen, it will happen!"


    Xu Ming said: "Sect Master, let''s fight! My strength is no less than half-step spiritual realm, and it is not a problem to deal with soaring!"


    "However, they have too many masters in the Pill Condensation Realm!" Gu Kongshan sighed through voice transmission.


    "I have a countermeasure!" Xu Ming said, "Sect Master, leave more than half a step of condensing pills, and let others withdraw!"


    There was not much time for Gu Kongshan to think, and in the blink of an eye, Gu Kongshan made up his mind: "Then let''s fight! It''s just... I hope I won''t let me use the trump card of the Wilderness Sect!"


    "Attention to all members of the Wilderness Sect!" Gu Kongshan''s voice transmission instantly resounded in the ears of everyone in the Wilderness Sect, "Above half a step of condensing pills, ready to fight! The rest of the people will retreat into the Wilderness Hall!"


    It''s time to fight!


    Everyone in the Wilderness Sect was shocked.


    boom!


    The sect-protecting formation of the Wilderness Sect appeared again.


    Gu Kongshan controlled the formation and temporarily separated the members of the Wilderness Sect and the Hidden Killing Sect into two areas.


    Needless to say, the warriors below half a step of condensing pills have retreated into the wild hall at the fastest speed.


    rumbling...


    The gates of the Wilderness Hall slammed shut.

 Chapter 231： , betrayal

    () A warrior with a firm belief in martial arts is usually not very afraid of death.


    Like the more than 400 Half-Step Pill Condensing and Pill Condensing Martial Artists from the Wilderness Sect, even in the face of a powerful enemy like the Hidden Kill Sect, most of them have no fear on their faces, but instead have a fierce fighting spirit.


    "The Hidden Killing Sect dares to bully our Wilderness Sect, we must fight to the death!"


    "That is, the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and we want our Wilderness Sect to bow its head, don''t even think about it!"


    "Isn''t it the Hidden Killing Sect? With a big scar on the head, I''m afraid they won''t succeed?"


    "The glory of the wild sect cannot be violated!"


    ��


    In particular, some warriors, from childhood to adulthood, have lived in the Wilderness Sect since they can remember; their feelings for the Wilderness Sect have long been integrated into their bones and blood reads();. As long as it is about the glory of the Wilderness Sect, they will defend it with their lives without hesitation!


    Anyone who dares to violate the Glory of the Wilderness Sect will be the same as beating and scolding their parents!


    And now, the Hidden Killer Sect is beating and scolding their parents...


    Needless to say, just one word - do it!


    The formation barrier between the Wilderness Sect and the Hidden Killing Sect was quickly blasted away.


    "Gu Kongshan!" Ao Xiang sneered, "I didn''t expect you to make such a choice, I''m really... so happy!"


    The strength gap between the two sides is very obvious.


    In the Hidden Killing Sect, there are five hundred warriors, all of them are in the Pill Condensation Realm!


    In the Wilderness Sect, there are only a hundred people in the Pill Condensation Realm, and there are more than 300 people who are only half-step condensing pills.


    "Gu Kongshan, I really don''t know, where did you have the courage to make such a choice!" Ao Xiang sighed, "In such a situation, do you think you have any chance of winning? - You are trying to make the wild Zong is leading the way!"


    "Dead end?" Gu Kongshan shook his head gently, "Maybe... if you want to fight, then come! Even if our entire wild sect is destroyed, I can guarantee that your hidden killing sect will never be better - you five hundred People, if you can go back half of the time, it��s not bad!��


    "You want half of our five hundred to die? Gu Kongshan, you think too highly of yourself!"


    Gu Kongshan didn''t say much.


    It is completely impossible to destroy the Wilderness Sect just by relying on the other party!


    Gu Kongshan just didn''t want to reveal his trump card. If he was willing to reveal his trump card, these people would be dead here now!


    "Let''s see what other means Xu Ming has!" Gu Kongshan said secretly, "If it really doesn''t work, then we can only reveal the trump card! Exposing the trump card is better than directly destroying it!"


    The warriors on the Wilderness Sect side are all boiling with fighting spirit.


    "This soaring is so crazy that it doesn''t take our Wilderness Sect in the slightest! Brothers, even if you die, you must bite them hard, don''t weaken our Wilderness Sect''s prestige!"


    "Fight! Fight them to death!"


    ��


    However, there are also some Savage Sect warriors who do not have the determination to fight to the death with the Hidden Kill Sect. Just like... the elders of the Liang family.


    At this time, Liang Wei and Zheng were privately chatting with more than 30 elders of their Liang clan through voice transmission.


    "Elders! Our Liang Clan, the opportunity to seize power in the Wilderness Sect, has arrived!"


    Liang Xie has been watching Gu Xie''s control over the Wilderness Sect. This is not a year or two, but the common expectation of several generations of Liang Xian warriors.


    Liang Clan like this generation actually had the opportunity to control the Wilderness Sect, but because of Gu Kongshan''s emergence, he directly shattered their tricks with his overwhelming strength.


    "Elder, everything depends on your arrangement!"


    "Elder, just say it, I will cooperate fully!"


    Some confidants and elders of Liang Shi, who had known the information before, all said in succession.


    And those Liang clan elders, who were not confidant enough, didn''t know about it in advance, so they couldn''t help but be surprised: "Elder Liang wants to join forces with the Hidden Killing Sect? They may not help us, right?"


    Liang Weihe said: "We are not begging them for help, but to make a mutually beneficial and win-win transaction reads();!"


    "A mutually beneficial and win-win transaction?" The elders of the Liang family who had just learned about it were not particularly clear.


    "It''s actually very simple!" Liang Weihe continued to transmit his voice in the Liang Clan, "The Hidden Killing Sect wanted to attack our Wilderness Sect for a long time, but he was afraid to do it because he was worried that the loss would be too great. Later, Ao Xiang After contacting me, he can join forces with us to get rid of Gu Xie and Zhang Xie together; then we both get what we need!"


    "Everyone gets what they need? What do they want from the Hidden Killer Sect?"


    "Ao Xiang said that they only need one person - Gu Hanmo! Everything else belongs to us!"


    "This..." The elders who just knew about it thought for a while, and they all agreed: "This transaction can indeed be done! It is very beneficial to our Liang family!"


    "But��"


    There are also some elders who have some doubts: "Elder, we are colluding with foreign enemies, are we suspected of betraying the sect?"


    "Rebel?" Liang Weihe said with a sneer, "That''s too bad! In my opinion, our actions are not ''rebel'', but ''save''!"


    "Salvation?"


    "Just imagine, Ao Tian wants to marry Gu Hanmo, but Gu Kongshan will never agree. However, with Ao Xiang''s love for his son, he must try his best to help his son get Gu Hanmo; The contradiction between Ao Xiang and Gu Kongshan is bound to become irreconcilable! Just like now, it has directly reached the point where swordsmen meet!" Liang Weihe analyzed, "Our Wilderness Sect is a little more powerful, and their Hidden Killing Sect is also How powerful is it? To start a war with the Hidden Killing Sect, isn''t this hitting the stone with an egg? - So, I chose to cooperate with Ao Xiang, so that not only can I use the power of the Hidden Killing Sect to get rid of the two major competitors, Gu Xian and Liang Xian; Moreover, we have also preserved the inheritance of the Wilderness Sect! You say, isn''t this the Salvation Sect?"


    The elders of the Liang clan nodded their heads frequently when they heard it��it seems to make sense, right? In this way, not only are we not betraying the sect, but we are all heros of saving the sect!


    "That''s right! We''re saving the sect!" Liang Weihe said confidently, "Everyone spread out to other people first and find a target; I''ll give an order later, everyone will shoot together... sneak attack!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    The more than thirty elders of the Liang family all moved their paces in a veiled manner, and quietly found their respective goals.


    The Liang family elder in the middle stage of Ningdan, "Sunday Spear" Wang Chao, quietly dragged his spear and quietly came behind Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming? A genius in the art of spear? A lot more talented than me, Wang Chao?" Wang Chao''s eyes were filled with jealousy and dissatisfaction His eyes gradually became cold and sinister.


    He hates seeing geniuses who are more talented than himself, especially Xu Ming, who is beyond his reach.


    "But...what''s the use of the evildoer? - No matter how evildoer you are, as long as you wait for the order of the Great Elder, my spear will be stabbed immediately, hum, and it will immediately become my ghost under the gun!"


    This kind of thrill of about to kill a monstrous genius made Wang Chao feel extremely happy both physically and mentally.


    "Everything is ready!" Seeing that everyone was in place, Liang Weihe shouted, and after a few breaths, "Everyone together... Let''s do it!!"


    Wang Chao, who was already ready, his eyes lit up when he heard the "Go" command.


    "kill!!"


    A cold and sharp spear, when Xu Ming was unprepared, instantly grabbed his heart.


    Wang Chao''s expression was distorted and hideous: "Hehe, enchanting genius? Die! Die! Die!"

 Chapter 232： , Rejuvenation

    () There is no false person under the reputation.


    Wang Chao is known as one of the two magic spears in the Wilderness Sect, and his spear skills should not be underestimated.


    In particular, Wang Chao''s marksmanship did not follow the mighty and righteous way, but the devious way of an insidious sneak attack; this sneak attack had already exploded Wang Chao''s strongest strength!


    And with such a close-range sneak attack, Wang Chao admitted that even if Xu Ming''s strength was much stronger than his own, a single shot would be enough to make him hate him.


    "Jie Jie..." Wang Chao had a perverted pleasure in his eyes, "Death!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was keenly aware, and as soon as Wang Chao shot, he sensed the murderous aura behind him.


    "Wang Chao!" Xu Ming was furious, "You dare to attack me!?"


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s unicorn arm swung violently, and a huge slap slapped Wang Chao away.


    "traitor!"


    This palm contained Xu Ming''s fury. Wang Chao''s entire head was directly ripped apart!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, as calm as if he had killed a chicken.


    Traitors, they will die!


    However, this time, more than 30 elders from the Liang family launched a sneak attack together!


    Of the more than 30 Gu and Zhang masters who were attacked, not all of them could be like Xu Ming. Not only were they unscathed, but they also came back with a counter-kill reads();.


    "what!"


    Screams and screams sounded from time to time.


    "Liang Chong, what are you doing!?"


    "Why attack me?"


    "Ah! Traitor!" The stick **** Li Helin''s long stick was very good at defense, but he was still slightly injured by the unexpected sneak attack.


    "Li Helin, I didn''t expect you to have some skills, but you didn''t die!" The sneak attack was an elder with long eyebrows.


    ��


    For a time, five Ningdan elders were killed by sneak attack, and more than 20 were injured in different degrees. Only a very few were able to react, and even a counterattack.


    "Liang Weihe!" Zhang Kuang''s eyes were bloodshot, his left arm had been severely damaged by Liang Weihe''s sneak attack and was temporarily abolished.


    "Hehe!" Liang Weihe sneered, "Unfortunately, this didn''t kill you!"


    Liang Weihe originally wanted to attack Gu Kongshan directly, but after all, he was still afraid of Gu Kongshan''s strength. After thinking about it, he finally chose the second elder Zhang Kuang as his target.


    Where did Zhang Kuang think that the Great Elder Liang Weihe, who had worked together for many years, would suddenly kill him. If I didn''t check it for a while, I was close to being poisoned; now it''s just my left arm, which is lucky.


    The elders of the Liang clan all had a premeditated plan. After a sneak attack, whether they succeeded or not, they all quickly evacuated to the periphery.


    Liang Weihe shouted through voice transmission among the half-step condensing pill warriors in the Liang family: "All the warriors of the Liang family, retreat to me!"


    Liang Xi''s half-step condensing pill warriors saw that the elders had completely stood on the opposite side of Gu Xi and Zhang Xi, and they knew that if they continued to stay, they could only stay out of the way.


    As a result, almost all Liang Shi half-step condensed pills chose to stand on Liang Weihe''s side.


    For a time, there were only more than 60 pill condensing martial artists and more than 200 half-step condensing pills left on the Wilderness Sect side.


    And among the more than 60 pill condensing warriors, there are still more than 20 injured.


    "Hahaha... Wonderful! Wonderful!" Ao Xiang, who was watching the play, couldn''t help laughing, "Elder Liang, it''s really wonderful! - Oh, no, I should call you ''Sect Master Liang'' instead!"


    Ao Xiang looked at Gu Kongshan again: "Why, in this situation, you still have to resist?"


    "Sect Master Ao, what nonsense are you talking to them, kill them all!" Liang Weihe Lian shouted.


    Since Liang Weihe has already made a sneak attack, he naturally cannot tolerate Gu Kongshan and the others living! Otherwise, for him, the legacy is endless!


    "Liang Weihe, okay, you''re fine!" Gu Kongshan gritted his teeth, he really underestimated Liang Weihe''s ruthlessness.


    "Win the king or lose the bandit, why do you need to say more!?" Liang Weihe sneered.


    boom!


    Liang Weihe''s aura erupted violently: "Sect Master Ao, what are you still hesitating about? It''s just so many remnants of defeated soldiers, let''s destroy them together! - Destroy them, you and I each take what we need, isn''t it just right?"


    Ao Tian couldn''t wait to say: "Father, kill them quickly! Kill them, Gu Hanmo is mine!"


    Ao Xiang hated iron and glanced at his son: "Besides women, what else do you know?"


    However, Ao Xiang is also helpless. The reason why his son has been reduced to what he is today is definitely inseparable from his over-indulgence reads();!


    Ao Xiang looked directly at Gu Kongshan indifferently: "I have given you many opportunities, since you don''t cherish it, then you all go...die!"


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    The five hundred condensing pill masters of the Hidden Killing Sect, the sharp blade is unsheathed!


    Most of the experts from the Gu Department and Zhang Department are also unafraid!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "Want to destroy us? Then let them pay the price!"


    At this moment, the masters of Gu Xi and Zhang Xi showed amazing murderousness and cohesion!


    However, the experts from the Gu Department and Zhang Department hated the most, the Liang family traitors who betrayed the sect.


    "Liang Weihe, accept your life!"


    Although Zhang Kuang''s left arm was abolished, his right arm still has combat power!


    "Haha..." Liang Weihe sneered disdainfully, "Zhang Kuang, I can suppress you when you are at your peak; now that you are seriously injured, you still dare to fight me? - Well, I will give you a fair fight. Chance!"


    Liang Weihe laughed: "Don''t help me, I will kill Zhang Kuang alone! Hahahaha..."


    At the same time as Zhang Kuang rages towards Liang Weihe, the five hundred condensing pill warriors of the Hidden Killing Sect, as well as more than one hundred masters of the Liang clan, are rushing around and slaughtering the remaining more than three hundred true barbarian warriors!


    It''s like the waves hitting the reef!


    More than 300 people, against more than 600 people, it seems that the difference in numbers is only doubled.


    But you must know that of the more than 300 real barbarian sect warriors, only more than 60 are in the Pill Condensation Realm!


    The real situation on the field is that there are more than 60 pill condensing warriors against more than 500 pill condensing warriors!


    "Gu Kongshan, I will meet you!" Xiang Xiang screamed and killed Gu Kongshan.


    Suddenly, a long spear shot out.


    "Soaring! Die!"


    Xu Ming came first, and swept away with a single shot.


    "Xu Ming!" Ao Xiang sneered disdainfully, "You dare to challenge me? - Get out!"


    Ao Xiang slashed at Xu Ming with disdain. UU Reading


    At the moment when the sword and gun collided, Ao Xiang was stunned: "Such a strong force!?"


    boom!


    Unprepared, Ao Xiang was blasted away.


    At this time, the large forces of the two sides also entered into a short battle.


    "Xu Ming!" As soon as Gu Kongshan came up, he was entangled by the five deputy sect masters of the Hidden Killing Sect. He hurriedly said, "What means do you have, hurry up and use it, or there will be a lot of casualties soon! - Really If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to expose some trump cards!"


    Xu Ming also knew that the time of life and death for the Savage Sect had come!


    "Little Hang!" Xu Ming shouted in his heart while dealing with Xiang Xiang, "For all our warriors, use... Rejuvenation Technique!"


    In the second stage of the plug-in advanced function, Xu Ming''s only function that has never been used before is the rejuvenation technique!

 Chapter 233： , How come its good again?

    () The second stage of advanced functions includes four functions: super perfect combat, rejuvenation, second learning, and forced leveling.


    Among them, the rejuvenation technique can heal injuries and restore vitality.


    Among the four functions, there is only the rejuvenation technique, which Xu Ming has never used. Because... only Brother Ming bullies others, and no one has ever beaten Xu Ming to the point where he needs to use the rejuvenation technique.


    And now, Xu Ming has enabled this function mainly for his teammates!


    Xiao Hang immediately judged: "To cast the Rejuvenation Technique for all allies, a total of about 3 million points of level 2 hanging points and about 120,000 points of level 3 hanging points are required. Do you want to use it?"


    Really expensive!


    It doesn''t matter if Xu Ming is at level 2, but at level 3, Xu Ming has only about 200,000 points left. If he spends 120,000 points all at once, he will naturally feel distressed.


    But this time it had to be spent.


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth: "Use it now!"


    buzzing...


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Ming realized that there was a faint green light lingering on his body.


    Not only Xu Ming, but all the warriors of Gu Xi and Zhang Xi also had a very strange green light lingering on their bodies.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Everyone on both sides of the enemy was shocked.


    Gu Kongshan subconsciously transmitted Xu Ming: "Is this your trump card?"


    "Yes reads();!" Xu Ming said, "These green lights have a strong healing effect!"


    Gu Kongshan even looked at the injured warrior.


    Sure enough, the wounds on these warriors are healing quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In just a few breaths, Zhang Kuang''s temporarily abolished left arm regained consciousness; after a few more breaths, he regained his strength.


    Taking advantage of Liang Wei and Yi''s unpreparedness, his arrogant left arm suddenly exerted force.


    boom!


    A cannon-like iron fist slammed Liang Weihe to the point where he vomited blood and turned pale.


    "You...isn''t your left arm broken?" Liang Weihe couldn''t believe it, "Why still..."


    "You care about me! Traitor, take your life!"


    Zhang Kuang seems to have discovered the green light lingering on his body, which has a magical and powerful healing effect, and can''t help but fight more and more bravely.


    "Sect Master!" Xu Ming said through a voice transmission, "The green light can last for about a quarter of an hour! As long as the green light does not disappear, no matter how severe the injury is, as long as you don''t die on the spot, you can quickly heal and recover!"


    Gu Kongshan understood: "Then I will immediately retract the formation, let everyone hug together, and guard against death!"


    "Yes, just let them defend first!" Xu Ming also said.


    Gu Kongshan''s voice transmission immediately resounded in the minds of all the wild sect warriors: "Don''t panic, the green light on our bodies is a special treasure with a strong healing effect!"


    As for how strong the treatment effect is, the injured Savage Sect warriors have already experienced it; in just a few breaths, the injuries on their bodies have all healed.


    This healing effect is like doing a big health care!


    Gu Kongshan continued his voice transmission: "Everyone immediately retreated into the formation and formed a circle. From now on, the uninjured will defend the enemy outside the circle, and the injured will be healed in the circle, and so on and so forth! - Remember, only defend, not attack. Your task is: to procrastinate as long as possible!"


    Xu Ming also said: "If you drag me and the sect master to kill all the enemies, we will win!"


    "Yes!"


    "Understood, Sect Master!"


    Two or three hundred Savage Sect warriors immediately retracted and formed a circle.


    Even the second elder, who usually sings opposites to Gu Kongshan, is arrogant, but this time, he is very obedient!


    "Then we..." Finally, Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming, "Let go and kill!?"


    "Yes! A big kill!"


    The best defense...is the offense!


    Who will attack?


    That is naturally the only two half-step spiritual realm combat powers of the Wilderness Sect - Xu Ming! Gu Kongshan!


    boom!


    Xu Ming exploded!


    Level 10 "Three-hanging Package", open!


    Xu Ming ignored the other warriors around him and rushed directly to the sect master of the Hidden Killing Sect, Ao Xiang!


    "Ha!" Ao Xiang sneered disdainfully, "I just made a mistake and suffered a little loss from you, and you really take yourself seriously? - Come on, I''ll let you see and see, the gap between you and me reads ();!"


    "gap!?"


    "I''m far behind your sister!"


    boom!


    Through the rainbow gun out, Qi through the Changhong!


    On Gu Kongshan''s side, he also suppressed the five deputy sect masters of the Hidden Killing Sect, and the five deputy sect masters who had achieved a complete condensing pill had no temper at all.


    The fiercest battle was the two or three hundred barbarian warriors who were besieged.


    The two or three hundred Savage Sect warriors retracted into a fairly tight circle.


    Because the scope of the circle is quite small, this has led to... Although there are more than 600 people in the army of the Hidden Killing Sect, plus the traitors of the Liang clan, but at the same time, less than 100 people can make a move!


    Although the Wilderness Sect is on the side, only the warriors around the circle can take action, and the others are still resting, but!


    However, once the warriors of the Wilderness Sect are injured, they can retreat into the circle and recover quickly. As for the Hidden Killer Sect, if he was injured, he was really injured...


    "Liang Weihe, come! Come again!" Zhang Kuang was already injured in many places, but he was still able to kill.


    And Liang Weihe''s situation is not much better. After all, his strength is not much stronger than Zhang Kuang; he has also paid a small price for hurting Zhang Kuang.


    "Second Elder!" At this time, the stick **** Li Helin walked from the inside of the circle to the outside of the circle, and came behind Zhang Kuang, "My injury has healed, let''s hand over it! - You go to heal the injury first, I will help you first. Resist Liang Weihe."


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang Kuang fought reluctantly, "Let me fight for a while!"


    "Uh..." Li Helin was speechless, this madman is addicted...


    However, Li Helin still persuaded: "Second Elder, your injury is relatively light now, and you can recover quickly. If your injury is too serious and you need to recover for a long time, I am afraid that I will not be able to stop Liang Wei and so long!"


    "Then... Okay!" Zhang Kuang reluctantly stepped off the front line and gave up his position to Li Helin.


    Li Helin held a long stick in both hands, and when he came up, he was in a defensive stance.


    "Li Helin, just you, dare to block me?" Liang Weihe said disdainfully.


    Liang Weihe is a complete condensate pill, while Li Helin is only in the later stage of condensing pills. The strength gap between the two sides is very obvious.


    "Liang Weihe, you traitor!" Li Helin sneered, "I, Li Helin, even though I am not your opponent; if you have a few moves in your hands, there is no problem!"


    "Then I''ll see if you can pick me up!" Liang Weihe immediately launched a tidal wave of attacks.


    Li Helin was beaten so hard that he couldn''t hold his head up, and from time to time he was injured. But fortunately, his stick skills are the best at defense, and he can always protect the vital parts every time; even if he is injured, it is not fatal.


    Played for a while...


    "Li Helin, give me a rest!" Zhang Kuang dragged Li Helin down, and then pushed him up.


    "Liang Weihe!" Zhang Kuanghu said with awe, "Come on! I''m mad, I''m back! Let''s fight again!"


    "Fight again and then fight again! I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Liang Weihe coldly shouted.


    Liang Weihe was about to make a move without thinking, but then, he was startled: "Wait! Insolent, where is the injury on your body? - How is it getting better?"

 Chapter 234： , Undead Legion

    () "Hahahaha..." Looking at Liang Weihe''s stunned expression, the arrogance is really cool, "Traitor! Dog thief! Let''s fight with your grandfather Zhang for another 300 rounds!"


    To regain the insolence of peak state, the more you fight, the more courageous!


    On the other hand, Liang Weihe, although his strength is slightly stronger than Zhang Kuang, but after all, he is injured and cannot play to the extreme. The most important thing is that Liang Weihe is under a lot of psychological pressure - even if his opponent is injured, he can recover quickly; and if he is injured, then he is really injured!


    This kind of battle, how to fight really doesn''t feel right.


    "Liang dog thief, don''t be a coward! Make use of your strength!" The principle of arrogant fighting is to exchange injuries for injuries! In addition to avoiding the vital parts, even if there is a danger of injury in other places, he will try to leave a knife on Liang Weihe.


    Liang Weihe played depressed reads();.


    Zhang Kuang dared to exchange injuries with him, but he did not dare to exchange injuries with Zhang Kuang.


    Therefore, Liang Weihe shrinks the more he fights, and arrogant, but the more he fights, the more courageous he becomes.


    "Second Elder, it''s time for a shift!" Li Helin said.


    "Damn it, we''re going to change shifts again?" Zhang Kuang reluctantly stepped off the front line, "You hold on for a while, I''ll recover, and I''ll come to support you right away."


    Li Helin paired up with Liang Wei and, without a doubt, was on guard again.


    After a while...


    "Liang Wei and the dog thief! You Grandpa Zhang, I''m here again! Hahahaha!"


    "��"


    Liang Weihe was instantly speechless. This one, I won''t fight, okay?


    The ones who were speechless were more than Liang Wei and one. The entire Hidden Killing Sect side was speechless because their opponents��


    beat!


    Do not!


    die!


    Even if their opponent is seriously injured, as long as they replace the front line and rest for a while, in a blink of an eye, they will be a living hero again!


    Although the Hidden Killing Sect has an absolute advantage in terms of masters and numbers, they have no good way to face the squatting defense of the Wilderness Sect that is not afraid of being injured.


    After attacking for a long time, it did not cause any substantial losses to the Wilderness Sect. Instead, he seriously injured several masters on his own side.


    The Hidden Killing Sect did not have the blessing of the "rejuvenation technique". They were seriously injured, but they were seriously injured! Even if you take those healing medicines, you will not be able to recover in a short time.


    The Wilderness Sect side is getting more and more fun.


    They have never fought such a cool fight before. With Xu Ming''s "super nurse" healing skills, even if they are injured, they can recover immediately.


    Many warriors from the Gu and Zhang lines have this kind of emotion in their hearts: "So... it''s so cool to be injured!"


    The savage warriors of the "resting area" even compared with each other.


    "Mad, how many times have you been injured?" Chen Yu chatted while enjoying the green light lingering on his body and his injuries recovered rapidly.


    "Ten times!" At this time, the lunatic had a **** hole in his abdomen. However, the madman seemed to feel no pain at all, but instead looked relieved.


    "Ten times? Damn, what did you do? You''ve been hurt ten times in such a short time!?"


    "Hey!" The madman''s eyes were burning with fighting intent, "I''m in the middle stage of fighting against a condensate pill in shifts with others! That girl''s strength is strong, I''ve been hit hard by him ten times in a row! But he''s not too bad, and grind him again. In a while, if he doesn''t escape, I can grind him to death!"


    Crazy, but only half a step to condense the pill!


    Half-step condensing pill, grinding to death in the middle of condensing pill?


    "Mad! You are really a lunatic!" Chen Yu said speechlessly, "I won''t say more, I''m healed again, and I''m going to fight! Be careful, don''t fight like that!"


    The madman''s eyes were fierce and happy: "If you don''t fight such a cool battle, when will you fight!?"


    The same conversation is still happening everywhere in the "rest area".


    "several times?"


    "Five reads();!"


    "Only five times? Come on! I''ve already done it seven times!"


    "Seven times?" The half-step condensing pill martial artist showed admiration, "Old driver, wait for me, I will try my best to catch up with you!"


    Such a dramatic fight is unheard of!


    The besieging side with an absolute advantage in strength, one by one, flinched and had no murderous intent. On the other hand, the besieged side, who was at an absolute disadvantage, slaughtered heartily, each with a ferocious gleam of excitement in their eyes, and almost shouted: "Come on! Come and **** me!"


    The hidden killing sect side is more and more cowardly - this fight can''t be fought!


    Their opponent is simply the "undead army"!


    The fighting spirit of the entire Hidden Killer Sect is gradually disintegrating. Fighting and fighting, they began to slack off; although they were still in a siege posture, they were all out of work.


    "Brothers in front, show some blood, and fight them to death!" The warriors in the back row of the Hidden Killing Sect did not stand in the front line to fight in person, nor did they deeply feel that they were facing the "undead enemy". That kind of helplessness and pain in the eggs; when they saw that the teammates in the front row couldn''t attack for a long time, many people couldn''t help shouting.


    "Call your sister! Nima''s standing and talking won''t hurt your back! Come up and fight if you have the ability!" The front row was fighting so depressed, naturally, there was no good tone.


    "Shit! I still don''t dare to make it? Get out of the way, let me come!" The teammates in the back row were also murderous.


    And soon enough, they paid the price for their stupidity.


    "Nima! What''s the situation!? Why aren''t they afraid of getting hurt!" The new Hidden Killer Sect martial artist on the frontline felt how powerless he was in the face of such an opponent!


    "What kind of treasure is the green light on them!? Is it a spiritual tool?"


    "I''m going! How do we fight this fight? These people would rather fight their own serious injuries, but also hit me with a knife... This is too cheap!" Another bald warrior also said in pain.


    "They''re cheap? It''s you who are cheap! Who wants you to hurt yourself lightly, but also hurt the other party seriously? You''re cheap, who''s to blame!?"


    The bald-headed warrior who just spoke was speechless for a moment: "A minor injury is replaced by a serious injury, and this is not changed? Does this count as me being cheap?"


    "Bullshit, of course you''re the one who''s being cheap! They were seriously injured, and when they came back up in a blink of an eye, they were like wolves! If you''re slightly injured, you''re really hurt!"


    "How about this fight?"


    "How to fight? Be low-key Pay attention to defense and don''t get hurt easily!"


    "Focus on defense? Is there a mistake? We are besieging them!"


    "Young man, believe me! Put down your integrity, and don''t even think about killing the enemy and making meritorious deeds, just work honestly and don''t do your best! Otherwise, you will be beaten badly!"


    As the old driver said, he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to another part of the battlefield - that is the battlefield of their suzerain Ao Xiang and several deputy suzerains.


    It''s just that the battlefield over there doesn''t seem to be very optimistic for the Hidden Killer Sect.


    "Gu Kongshan fought alone against our five vice sect masters, and still has the upper hand, I can understand that!" The veteran driver''s eyes were complicated, "However, Xu Ming, a teenage boy, can''t do anything about it. Beating Sect Master Ao so much that he can''t hold his head up?"


    The old driver suddenly felt that the world was changing too fast, and he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    I saw another wide area of ??the battlefield, Xu Mingzheng shot after shot, attacking Ao Xiang like a tide, not giving the opponent a chance to resist!

 Chapter 235： , the situation of the direct descendants of the Liang family

    () In the Wilderness Hall, the atmosphere was calm.


    Those warriors in the Wilderness Sect whose cultivation base was less than half a step of condensing pills were all crowded by the windowsill of the Wilderness Hall, watching the battle outside nervously. Although they were not able to participate in the battle due to their limited strength, they were actually more anxious.


    They all know that the battle outside the hall at this time will decide their fate!


    And they, apart from praying and blessing, can''t do anything!


    Before the battle, the warriors in the hall were already very nervous, and it could even be said...desperate!


    "The opponent''s 500 people are all experts in condensing pills; and on our side, there are less than 100 experts in condensing pills! This battle..."


    They don''t see any chance of winning this battle.


    Then, an even more desperate scene appeared.


    "Damn it! The elders of the Liang family, what are you doing!?"


    In this scene, it was Liang Wei and the elders who commanded the Liang clan to launch a sneak attack.


    "It''s over...it''s really over..."


    The situation was already very bad, and now Liang Shi suddenly played such a game, for the Wilderness Sect, it was undoubtedly worse reads();.


    "Okay! That''s great!" However, in the Wilderness Hall, there was a warrior who saw this scene and applauded instead.


    Immediately, countless hated gazes were directed at the good skinny monkey warrior.


    "Fang Le, what do you mean by clapping your hands and laughing!?"


    No. 2 and Luo Feng were the closest, and the two of them unceremoniously set up Fang Le, the skinny monkey warrior, and threw them on the open space.


    Gu Hanmo gave him a cold look and said, "This guy is Liang Weihe''s nephew!"


    "I see!"


    Some people who didn''t know Fang Le''s identity before suddenly understood.


    Liang is a traitor, who is the beneficiary? �� Undoubtedly the direct descendants of the Liang family!


    Today, in the Wilderness Hall, there are many direct descendants of the Liang family. Fang Le, for example, has a very close blood relationship with Liang Weihe; if the Wilderness Sect really falls, the Liang lineage like Fang Le will probably live a more unrestrained life!


    It''s no wonder that Fang Le clapped his hands with excitement when he saw Liang''s rebellion - can you not be excited? This scene directly determines that he can live a happy life for the rest of his life!


    It''s just that Fang Le seemed to get carried away a little too early... He forgot that in the Wilderness Hall, there were more people from Gu Xi and Zhang Xi!


    "Damn it! I''ll kill him!" Several grumpy warriors rushed forward and wanted to kill Fang Le.


    "Stop first!" A low voice sounded, it was Zhang Youtian.


    At this time, in the Wilderness Hall, there was not a single master with more than half a step of condensing pills. Zhang Youtian''s innate perfection limit cultivation base, and the son of the second elder''s arrogance, naturally has the right to speak.


    When the few grumpy warriors heard it, they all stopped first; but looking at Zhang Youtian, they were still full of doubts: "Brother Youtian, don''t kill such a person?"


    "Brother Tian, ??save me Brother Tian! I was too confused to clap my hands, Brother Tian!" Fang Le seemed to grab a life-saving straw, and even knelt down to Zhang Youtian''s feet and hugged his thigh , "Don''t worry, Brother Tian, ??with our friendship from childhood to adulthood, after the war, I will definitely ask my uncle to give you a good way out! You also know that my uncle has always been good to you, he I will definitely grant my request!"


    Zhang Youtian was expressionless: "Oh? Really?"


    "Yes, yes! Absolutely! It must be!" Fang Le nodded as if pounding garlic.


    "But..." Zhang Youtian said again, "Liang Wei and that dog thief attacked my father by surprise. How will this account be calculated?"


    "This...this..." Fang Le was stunned for a long time before he said, "This must be an accident!"


    Accident?


    Could this be an accident?


    Fang Le''s imagination is really rich!


    "Haha!" Zhang Youtian sneered, and then said, "Abolish first, don''t kill him!"


    "Brother Tian! Brother Tian!" Fang Le cried hysterically.


    But no one paid him any attention, and no one sympathized with him.


    "what!!"


    After a scream, Fang Le was directly abolished his hands and feet.


    Zhang Youtian acted as if nothing had happened, and continued: "Wait a minute, if my Wilderness Sect wins, I''ll leave him alone and wait for the sect master to deal with it! If my Wilderness Sect loses, then... just kill reads() ;!"


    Fang Le''s face turned ashen.


    Zhang Youtian''s remarks decided that no matter what, he would have no chance to turn around.


    Fang Le hates it! I hate myself for clapping my hands when I have nothing to do, and this has led to such a disaster.


    However, it''s not over yet!


    Zhang Youtian said again: "Attention to all the brothers of Gu and Zhang, let''s go together, and first subdue all the direct descendants of the Liang clan! As for the non-direct descendants, if you want to surrender, let them go first; if you don''t want to surrender, you should also subdue all !"


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, the masters of the Gu and Zhang lines all rushed towards the direct line of the Liang line. Even some non-direct line members of the Liang family swarmed to show their loyalty.


    After all, the direct descendants of the Liang family were only a few, and soon they were all subdued and restricted.


    At this time, the battle outside the Wilderness Hall just started.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with the green light on our side?"


    "It must be the sovereign''s trump card!"


    "I''ll just say it! The sect master must have a hole card!"


    "I don''t know, what does this green light do!"


    ��


    After a while.


    "Hey, hey, have you noticed that the people on our side are not afraid of getting hurt! Even if they get hurt, those green lights will linger on the wound for a while, and then they will recover!"


    "I found it! Damn it, this green light is too perverted!"


    "This is good, this is good! The sect master has such a hole card, why didn''t he take it out sooner! It made me worry about it for so long! This time there is hope for victory!"


    "What do you know! Of course, the trump card must be reserved for critical moments to be most effective! - How can the suzerain''s grasp of the battle situation be something you can speculate?"


    "I''m going! Such a cool fight! A fight where you''re not afraid of getting hurt, why don''t you take me with you, I want to play too!"


    "Yes, yes! I also seem to feel the taste of that green light!"


    Fang Le''s face was ashen at this time.


    He found that he was a fool!


    Just now, the outcome has not yet been determined I just clapped and clapped my hands, and I am now in such a state.


    The other Liang family members also hated Fang Le to death!


    At that time, when they saw the Liang clan rebelling against their sect, were these Liang clan direct descendants unhappy? -how is this possible! Of course very happy!


    But no matter how happy they were, they knew that in the Wilderness Hall, surrounded by people from Gu Xi and Zhang Xi, they must hold back their happiness and not get carried away! Otherwise, it is easy to be ganged up and beat up.


    And they really endured it very well!


    There were even a few with good acting skills. Not only did they hold back their joy, but they also looked extremely sad. They seemed to be scolding the elders of the Liang Clan for why they would betray the sect. Then��


    Then their pig teammate Fang Le was born, causing the entire Liang family to be subdued to the ground.


    If eyes can kill, then Fang Le would probably have no idea how many times he had been killed by the red-eyed Liang family direct descendants!

 Chapter 236： , crushing soaring

    () In the Wilderness Hall, what happened to the direct descendants of the Liang family was considered a small disturbance.


    However, from beginning to end, Gu Hanmo''s attention was almost always on Xu Ming.


    The more she looked, the more frightened she became.


    "Xu Ming, his strength..."


    Gu Hanmo''s watery eyes were filled with Xu Ming''s figure.


    She found that, at some point, Xu Ming''s strength had improved to a point far beyond what she imagined.


    At this time on the battlefield...


    Xu Ming''s gun that penetrates the rainbow, the air penetrates the Changhong.


    Even Ao Xiang, the Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect, was slightly weaker than Xu Ming in aura. In the head-to-head collision with Xu Ming again and again, his arms were numb from the shock.


    "I was... being pressed and beaten by a 15- or 16-year-old hairy boy?" Ao Xiang became more and more stunned. He suddenly felt that at his age, he lived to be a dog!


    But Ao Xiang had to obey!


    "Almost all of Xu Ming''s strengths have reached a perfect state!" Ao Xiang and Xu Ming collided head-on, and he could feel Xu Ming''s strength the most.


    In terms of power��Xu Ming��s power is no less than half a step in the spirit realm!


    In terms of realm, the nine-layer perfect field was compressed to half a zhang by Xu Ming; this control over the field is by no means comparable to Ao Xiang.


    On marksmanship - Xu Ming''s marksmanship is both offensive and defensive, with no flaws. Moreover, it seems that he has also learned some extremely advanced marksmanship secret skills.


    ��


    Xu Ming''s strength, Ao Xiang had to obey reads();.


    More importantly, Ao Xiang had to be beaten by Xu Ming! -Because, Xu Ming is not only stronger than him in all aspects, but also... not afraid of injury!


    "How to fight this fight?" Facing an enemy stronger than himself and not afraid of getting hurt, Ao Xiang became more and more depressed.


    Xu Ming is more and more brave: "Ao Xiang, suffer death!!"


    Xu Ming is aggressive, and the moves in the "Five Elements of Spear Intent" in the sky-level marksmanship, one move after another, can be performed smoothly.


    Or stab, or pick, or split, or smash...the connection is flawless.


    And every move and every style contains the mystery of the Five Elements Spear Intent, and it contains a strange murderous intent, which is so strong that it is impossible to guard against it.


    boom!


    With one move "heavy mountain fall", Ao Xiang''s feet were soft and he almost fell to the ground.


    And then, Xu Ming''s next move is here again!


    "Golden stone is broken!"


    This is an indomitable spear stab.


    The unavoidable soaring, no longer caring about his face, he fell on the ground regardless of his image, rolled with a donkey, and rolled out of Xu Ming''s attack range.


    "Hey, you''re rolling so fast!" Xu Ming chased after him again.


    In the Wilderness Hall, next to the windowsill, Gu Hanmo watched, a gentle smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Hanmo rarely smiles like a little girl without restraint. But right now, at the moment of the great battle involving the life and death of the Wilderness Sect, she laughed.


    "During this period of time, Xu Ming has changed a lot!"


    However, no matter how much Xu Ming changes, Gu Hanmo can always find a spiritual resonance and fit with Xu Ming.


    Just like now...


    Gu Hanmo smiled like a flower, and Xu Ming, who had just released his hand, immediately turned his head with awareness.


    His eyes were facing each other at a distance, and then Xu Ming also smiled, as if to say, "How is it? I''m amazing!"


    Xu Ming''s smile was not only in the eyes of Gu Hanmo, but also in the eyes of his **** fans.


    "Wow! Look, Brother Ming smiled at me!" Yi Xiaotong was the first to shout excitedly, "At such a fierce moment when the sect master was killed in the fierce battle, Brother Ming even specially smiled at me... ah ah ah ah I am so happy!"


    "Who said that Brother Ming smiled at you? He is obviously smiling at me!" Another **** fan Fang Chenxin retorted, "Look, look, his eyes are completely on me, full of expression..."


    "You all got it! You are obviously looking at me!"


    "Wow! It''s so handsome... Brother Ming is so annoying, he didn''t forget to play handsome at me in such a fierce battle! Well, I admit, his goal has been achieved, and he has successfully captured my heart. !"


    ��


    These **** fans actually know that Xu Ming is not looking at them; however, they are still enjoying themselves.


    "I said, let''s not just stand here and watch the show!" Yi Xiaotong, a carefree female disciple, suddenly suggested, "Let''s all shout slogans for Brother Ming, let''s cheer!"


    "That''s a good idea! - The Wilderness Sect is our home court, how can we not have the atmosphere of the home court at all!"


    "Then what should I call?"


    "Why don''t you just call - Brother Ming to beat him?"


    Soon, the slogan for shouting and cheering was settled, a total of two sentences��


    "Palm God reads();! Victory!"


    "Brother Ming! Pump him!"


    "Palm God! Victory!"


    "Brother Ming! Pump him!"


    ��


    The voices of thousands of people came out from the wild hall together, and instantly resounded throughout the battlefield.


    "I''m dizzy!" Xu Ming was speechless - I''m fighting for life and death, why are you calling me like a martial arts talent...


    Just after rolling, Ao Xiang, who got up from the ground, turned blue: "Pump me? I''ll go!"


    boom! !


    At this time, Xu Ming''s spear seemed to be mixed with the breath of flames, and it killed him!


    "All things burn" in the Five Elements Spear Intent!


    boom!


    A shot swept away, and the soaring weapons were directly smashed to the ground.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s fans became more and more crazy.


    "Brother Ming! Kill him!"


    "Yes, don''t smoke, it will get your hands dirty, just kill it!"


    "Kill the **** of the Hidden Killing Sect!"


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The fans shouted "smoke him" just now because they felt that these two words were more imposing; now there is a real chance to "smoke him", but the fans immediately regained their composure - don''t waste time "smuggling", or "kill" more important! After all, as long as Ao Xiang is killed, most of the battle will be won!


    "kill!"


    "Brother Ming, kill!"


    At this time, Xu Ming certainly did not dare to hesitate.


    After all, if you kill Ao Xiang early, he will be able to help other people in the Wilderness Sect.


    As for slaps? Sorry is temporarily unavailable!


    Xu Ming''s spear was sent out indifferently and without hesitation.


    It is also the most lethal form - Jin Shi Po!


    Ao Xiang instinctively realized that the crisis was coming, but this time, he could not avoid it!


    "Die! Die, I want to end the whole battle as soon as possible!"


    Seeing that, Xu Ming''s spear was about to penetrate Ao Xiang''s body immediately.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Ming''s spear; because this spear was likely to decide the outcome of the entire battle!


    "Not good!" Ao Xiang subconsciously showed a trace of panic. But then, his panic disappeared, replaced by a grim smile, "Want to kill me? Go die first!!"


    Ao Xiang gave up the defense directly, and took out a short sword from Na Jie, directly attacking Xu Ming.


    "Huh? He wants to die together!?" Xu Ming was horrified.

 Chapter 237： ,artistic conception

    ()perish together?


    Xu Ming didn''t believe that Ao Xiang, the sect master of the Tangtang Yin Killing Sect, would be willing to do such a thing. But no matter what Ao Xiang wants to do, Xu Ming will not give him a chance.


    call out-


    Xu Ming held the barrel of the gun in one hand and the tail of the gun in the other, and his hands trembled together, and the long spear shot in an extremely strange way, separating the flying short sword with a "bang".


    After that, Xu Ming changed from stabbing to smashing.


    "Heavy mountains fall!"


    Ao Xiang was simply powerless to resist.


    If this smash is real, Ao Xiang may not die or be seriously injured!


    "Death!!" Xu Ming burst out with murderous intent.


    "Die!" Even Gu Kongshan looked over with hope in his eyes.


    At this time, Gu Kongshan had successfully killed one of the deputy sect masters of the Hidden Killing Sect; the other four deputy sect masters were expected to die soon.


    As long as Xu Ming kills Ao Xiang, then he will be able to enter the elders of the Hidden Killing Sect, killing all directions like wolves entering a flock. In this battle, the Wilderness Sect miraculously counterattacked.


    "die!"


    "Die!"


    Inside the Wilderness Hall, there were countless pairs of expectant eyes - Xu Ming''s shot was probably the shot of victory.


    boom! !


    Before the spear arrived, Ao Xiang felt the pressure of Mount Tai.


    "Hahahaha..." Ao Xiang suddenly laughed, "I didn''t expect that I, Ao Xiang, would be forced to this step by a hairy boy! I really can''t agree with the old man..."


    Suddenly, Ao Xiang''s body surface was covered with a radiant five-color shield.


    "Want to kill me? - You''re still a long way off!" Ao Xiang grinned, but he didn''t dodge, apparently preparing to fight against Xu Ming''s "Heavy Mountain Falls" reads();.


    boom! !


    The long spear slammed down angrily, hitting Soaring''s forehead.


    "Okay!" There was a burst of cheers in the Wilderness Hall.


    The power of a spear that opened up the world, all vented to Xiang Xiang''s head - why is Xiang Xiang immortal?


    "Are you dead?" Gu Kongshan also looked over.


    Only Xu Ming was horrified: "He..."


    And at this time, Ao Xiang smiled grimly: "You can''t kill me!"


    "This..." Xu Ming stared blankly at the radiant five-color shield on Ao Xiang''s body, "What the **** is this?"


    "Hahaha..." Ao Xiang pushed towards Xu Ming regardless of the defense, and even let Xu Ming attack at the critical position, "I actually forced me to use this incomparably precious Spirit Realm-level amulet... Xu Ming , even if you die, you will make a lot of money!"


    "Spiritual realm-level amulet!?" Gu Kongshan couldn''t help but change his face, "The value of a spiritual realm-level amulet is no less than that of a spiritual tool - how could Aoxiang have such a treasure?"


    Soaring inspired the spirit-level amulet, but it was equivalent to losing a spirit tool!


    Xu Ming, however, is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and instead uses "Jin Shi Po": "I don''t believe that it can''t be broken!"


    Compared with "Heavy Mountain Falls", this style of "Jinshi Breaking" is more penetrating and has the effect of "breaking the surface with a single point".


    boom! !


    The long spear stabbed Xiang Xiang''s body from the front, but... the power of the spear was completely offset by the five-color streamer shield, and it was impossible to even shake Xiang Xiang''s pace, let alone hurt Xiang Xiang!


    "Don''t waste your energy!" Ao Xiang pressed towards Xu Ming step by step, "Spiritual level talisman, even if you are a spiritual master, you need to attack several times to break it! With your strength, even if I stand and let you attack, You can''t break it!"


    Xu Ming could only step back again and again, not to be approached by Ao Xiang.


    "This... how to fight?"


    Soaring at this time is an unmovable turtle!


    The atmosphere in the Wilderness Hall was suddenly suppressed to the extreme.


    Gu Hanmo felt that his heart seemed to be in his throat: "Xu Ming, you must hold on!"


    Xu Ming''s brain-dead fans were so nervous that they didn''t even dare to say a word, let alone shout slogans. In the Wilderness Hall, it was dead silent for a while.


    Everyone was holding their hearts, their eyes fixed on Xu Ming, and they were looking forward to the outbreak of Brother Ming!


    "Such a powerful shield can''t last forever! There will definitely be a time limit!" Although the warriors in the Wilderness Hall had never seen a spirit-level amulet, they all said "certainly" at this time. I don''t know if I''m really so sure, or I''m constantly giving myself psychological hints to make my emotions less nervous.


    "Yes! It won''t last forever!" Gu Hanmo''s eyes suddenly lit up, with a ray of hope.


    They all guessed right!


    Amulet, indeed has a time limit.


    only��


    Within the time limit, Ao Xiang can already do a lot of things. Just like-


    "Xu Ming, you love to hide, don''t you? Then try to hide!" Ao Xiang sneered, "I''ll kill Gu Kongshan first, and then kill the rest of your Wilderness Sect reads();!"


    With that said, Ao Xiang actually turned his gun and killed Gu Kongshan!


    At this time, Gu Kongshan was being stalked by the four deputy sect masters of the Hidden Killing Sect, and he would not be able to escape for a while.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s expression changed.


    "Ao Xiang, stop!" Xu Ming no longer dodged, but took the initiative to kill.


    However, Ao Xiang ignored it, or went all out to kill Gu Kongshan, ready to defeat them one by one.


    Xu Ming was in a hurry, he finally stopped keeping it!


    "Super perfect battle, start!"


    Yes, to be cautious, Xu Ming has always kept one hand; the battle has been going on until now, and he has not started the "super perfect battle"!


    Xu Ming''s realm is close to the "extreme realm"; at this time, the super-perfect battle begins...


    hum��


    A profound insight was forced into his mind. Xu Ming suddenly felt that the world in his eyes became confusing.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, what he sees is no longer the material appearance of the world, but through the appearance, he can see the soul that belongs to the nature, that is, the natural artistic conception!


    "The realm of ''mood level''!" Xu Ming''s heart was filled with enlightenment.


    The level of realm, like the level of cultivation, has a clear division.


    The subtlety, the unity of man and nature, the realm, the artistic conception... Each level of the realm represents the mind''s perception of the different levels of heaven and earth.


    The "Micro" level is just the road of understanding that has just stepped into the realm. At this stage, the realm does not give direct power bonuses, but only improves the fighting skills to a god-like state.


    "Heaven and man are one" level, you can already be in harmony with the world and nature. At this point, heaven and earth will naturally no longer hinder their actions, such as the disappearance of air resistance; even, it will give some help.


    "Domain" level, it is more able to use the domain to forcibly mobilize the power of nature for its own use.


    And when the realm of the realm reaches the extreme, you can peep into some of the mysteries within the nature of the world through the appearance of nature!


    At this time, it is also the "mood" level!


    The "natural mood" is vast and majestic. Even if Xu Ming started a super-perfect battle, he only understood the incomparable thin line.


    But just this slim line made Xu Ming feel the great power!


    This is a power that is more majestic than the power of his entire body!


    "This this��"


    The power is too strong and powerful, and it even overflows Xu Ming''s control!


    "This is the artistic conception level? It''s just a line of artistic conception, and it is already so stalwart!?"


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered a sentence - those who can comprehend the mood in the Pill Condensation Realm are invincible among their peers!


    And Xu Ming now feels the taste of "invincibility".


    At this time, in Xu Ming''s view, the spirit-level amulet on Ao Xiang''s body no longer seems to be so unbreakable!


    "Um!?"


    Among the melee crowd, a third-stage elder in a fiery red robe looked at Xu Ming with awareness. His fiery red eyes were full of disbelief.

 Chapter 238： , smash the turtle shell

    () Xu Ming exudes an air that is as thick as a mountain.


    This time, the "super perfect battle", Xu Ming randomly obtained, is a trace of "the artistic conception of soil", which is more inclined to the "gravity" category.


    "Ao Xiang, take another shot at me!!"


    The power of the spear is like a mountain falling down.


    There was a strong disdain in Ao Xiang''s eyes: "It''s just a waste of effort! If you let a boy at the Pill Condensation Realm break open the amulet of the Spirit Realm, that''s a real joke!"


    boom!


    The spear shook the shield again.


    Click!


    Click!


    On the shield, several cracks were smashed directly.


    Ao Xiang was stunned.


    There are cracks, what does it mean?


    It means that Xu Ming is not completely unable to smash his tortoise shell!


    It means that as long as you smash it a few times, you can break it!


    "This... how is this possible!?" Ao Xiang was stunned.


    Isn''t the spirit-level amulet known as "it can''t be broken below the spirit level"? Now, what does the crack on the shield mean?


    "Could it be that my talisman is inferior?" Ao Xiang couldn''t help thinking.


    "It works!" Xu Ming was overjoyed.


    It works!


    Xu Ming didn''t stop, another shot!


    "Heavy mountains fall!"


    Falling down the mountain is originally the meaning of the Five Elements Spear, and one of the styles in "Soil Xing". The artistic conception of "gravity", which matches it, can be described in two words - perfect!


    Xu Ming''s shot was undoubtedly his most violent shot.


    If this shot hits an ordinary hilltop, I am afraid it will raze the hilltop to the ground!


    boom! !


    The power of a single shot poured out on the soaring "tortoise shell"; the "tortoise shell" immediately cracked more than a dozen cracks.


    "hiss-"


    Ao Xiang took a deep breath.


    This Xu Ming is too fierce!


    Just two shots smashed his tortoise shell with cracks! If it goes on like this, I don''t know how many more times I can carry it!


    Why so strong reads();! ?


    why! ?


    "Could it be..." Ao Xiang looked at Xu Ming''s heavy aura in disbelief, "He... has he already understood the mood?"


    "impossible!"


    "impossible!"


    Ao Xiang shook his head in horror.


    Why has he stayed in the half-step spiritual realm so far?


    Because stepping into the spiritual realm, there are two major requirements! - First, the cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of condensing pills. As long as you are willing, you can break the pills and transform into the sea of ????spirits at any time; second, you must grasp a trace of natural artistic conception!


    Ao Xiang''s cultivation base has long been able to "break the pill and transform it into a sea of ????spirits" at any time; but because the artistic conception has not been comprehended for a long time, he does not dare to break this pill!


    Like Gu Kongshan, it is the same situation - the cultivation base has arrived, but the realm has not yet been reached, so he is still stuck in the half-step spiritual realm.


    However, Gu Kongshan''s realm has reached the perfect "extreme realm". He is only one step away from comprehending the artistic conception, but it is much stronger than Ao Xiang.


    "You have mastered the mood!?" Ao Xiang screamed in horror.


    It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to grasp the artistic conception before the cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of condensing pills! Such warriors are extremely rare, and once they appear, they can be called invincible at the same level! For example, Xu Ming can be called "Invincible Condensation Pill"!


    But Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to Ao Xiang at all. At this time, all he could see in his eyes was - kill! kill! kill!


    "Heavy mountains fall!"


    One trick to eat all over the sky!


    The combination of marksmanship and artistic conception is flawless and incisive, Xu Ming tasted the sweetness, and naturally he used one move after another.


    "Heavy mountains fall!"


    "Heavy mountains fall!"


    ��


    One shot after another, the tortoise shell was full of cracks, and it made Ao Xiang feel bitter.


    "This time, didn''t I come to crush the Wilderness Sect? How did the situation develop like this?"


    At this moment, Ao Xiang is almost 100% sure that Xu Ming has absolutely mastered the mood!


    "Pervert!"


    What neither he nor Gu Kongshan could do, Xu Ming did! - Do you think Xu Ming is a pervert?


    I said... of course not perverted!


    Xu Ming just opened up a little bit of cheating!


    That''s all.


    Of course, Gu Kongshan also noticed Xu Ming''s sudden outburst.


    "This is..." Gu Kongshan was surprised, "Artistic conception! It is definitely artistic conception!"


    Gu Kongshan was just one step away from the realm of "Artistic Conception". His eyesight, of course, is much more vicious than Ao Xiang.


    "It seems to be... a kind of artistic conception of earth?" Gu Kongshan could even judge the general type of artistic conception.


    Suddenly, Gu Kongshan seemed to catch something, and his eyes became mysterious and ethereal.


    In the Wilderness Hall, the atmosphere at this time completely broke out!


    "Brother Ming is so fierce reads();!"


    "Brother Ming is so fierce, he is simply invincible!"


    "Why did I see Brother Ming slamming down with a single shot, just like seeing mountains smashing down - are my eyes hallucinating?"


    "You have such hallucinations too? Me too!"


    "I''m going! Can the hallucination be the same?"


    "Maybe we have a heart-to-heart!"


    "You two have the same mind, I have the same hallucination too!"


    "And I!"


    "And I!"


    "Uh... everyone has the same hallucination?"


    Everyone has the same hallucinations? Of course this is not possible! The only explanation for that is��Brother Ming''s spear smashed angrily, it really seemed like a mountain of mountains was smashed down!


    "Look, that turtle shell is about to be blown up by Brother Ming!" a brainless fan exclaimed.


    "Isn''t the turtle shell a spiritual realm-level amulet? Doesn''t it mean that only a spiritual realm master can break it?"


    "You''re stupid! - This means that Brother Ming''s attack power has probably already touched the threshold of the spiritual realm!"


    "fairy land��"


    What an unattainable realm this is!


    Which force, if there is a Spirit Realm master, it is the Xuan-level force!


    For hundreds of years, the Wilderness Sect has always been just an ordinary yellow-level force; now, is it about to be upgraded to a Xuan-level force?


    It''s so sudden that happiness came - one moment ago, the Wilderness Sect was still worried about destroying the sect; the next moment, it was preparing to become a Xuan-level force.


    "boom!!"


    Xu Ming smashed in anger again.


    The tortoise shell, which was full of cracks, finally couldn''t bear it any longer and shattered.


    "it is good!!"


    "The mighty palm god!!"


    In the Wilderness Hall, there was cheers.


    The tortoise shell was smashed by Xu Ming, what else could he do to soar?


    "Ao Xiang, UU reading die in peace!" Now Xu Ming''s strength is enough to suppress the audience. After killing Ao Xiang, he can then swept away all the warriors of the Hidden Killing Sect.


    However, there was no panic on Ao Xiang''s face, instead... he smiled strangely!


    Laughed very weirdly and sarcastically.


    "Huh?" A huge sense of danger rushed into Xu Ming''s heart instantly.


    "Xu Ming, be careful behind you!!" Gu Kongshan''s voice transmission suddenly exploded.


    behind! ?


    Xu Ming turned around suddenly.


    A fiery red figure, holding two sledgehammers, was rushing towards him.


    "It''s him!?" Xu Ming remembered this person.


    Back then, when Xu Ming robbed the treasure house of the Hidden Killer Sect and stood there watching the show in stealth, it was this fiery figure that saw through his concealment.

 Chapter 239： , Battle Spirit Realm!

    () Xu Ming did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and immediately turned his gun to face him with all his strength.


    "Ignorance child!" The fiery red figure sneered disdainfully, one of his sledgehammers swung at will, and the rumbling flames rushed towards Xu Ming like a tide.


    "What a powerful artistic conception..." Xu Ming''s face changed, "The Hidden Killing Sect still hides such a master! And it''s not until now!"


    At the same "Artistic Conception" level, the artistic conception understood by the fiery figure was obviously much stronger than that of Xu Ming.


    boom!


    The guns and hammers collided.


    Xu Ming was horrified: "This power...how can it be so strong!?"


    An unparalleled terrifying force was instantly transmitted through the barrel of the gun; Xu Ming only felt that his foot was light, and then the whole person flew away.


    With just one blow, Xu Ming was directly smashed into the air!


    "This...this..." Xu Ming''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Although the sledgehammer is better at power, you must know that Xu Ming is only holding guns against one of the two sledgehammers. In other words, the fiery red figure easily smashed Xu Ming away with just one hand!


    The two sides are not at the same level in terms of strength!


    Throwing it into the air, Xu Ming''s blood swelled, and the tiger''s mouth on his hands was slightly cracked.


    The injuries on his body healed quickly under the repair of the "rejuvenation technique". But Xu Ming''s shock was horrified, but he couldn''t erase it for a long time.


    "too strong!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming was as helpless as a child facing a giant.


    "Xiaohang, probe him!"


    Immediately, a message was passed to Xu Ming''s mind: Guo Haoyan, who cultivated to the "early stage of spiritual realm", the realm of "a grain of spiritual sand"; good at using double hammers, mighty power...


    Xu Ming''s face changed again: "What a master of the spirit realm!"


    However, why are the dignified experts in the spiritual realm willing to hibernate in the Hidden Killing Sect and listen to Ao Xiang''s orders?


    Xu Ming can''t figure out reads();.


    After all, a master of the spiritual realm, although only in the "early stage of the spiritual realm", already has the ability to open up a small mysterious power. Such a master, but willing to hide his name in a yellow-level force like the Hidden Killing Sect - what is he planning?


    "Masters of the spiritual realm... They all say that the Hidden Killing Sect has a background, and it seems to be true!" Gu Kongshan''s expression also changed suddenly, but then he returned to calm.


    In the Wilderness Hall, it fell into dead silence once again.


    It''s no wonder that the warriors of the Wilderness Sect are so impatient, they cheer wildly when they see the advantages, and they die when they see the disadvantages; in fact, this battle is too important for them!


    If this battle is won, the Savage Sect has a "future spiritual master" like Xu Ming, and he will definitely prosper quickly and become a Xuan-level force. If this battle is defeated, the Wilderness Sect will exist in name only, and the "wreckage" of the Wilderness Sect will be controlled by a group of traitors from the Liang clan.


    "Xu Ming..." Gu Hanmo vaguely knew the secrets of the Wilderness Sect, and also knew that the Wilderness Sect was not so easy to destroy; but when she saw Xu Ming facing the master of the Spirit Realm, she couldn''t help but feel anxious for a while!


    Spirit realm master!


    The word "spiritual realm" alone is already extremely oppressive.


    "Hahahahaha..." Ao Xiang laughed wildly, "Xu Ming, you really gave me a big surprise! You even comprehend the artistic conception, in the Pill Condensing Realm, you are really hard to find an opponent! - But , What a pity! For a peerless genius like you, if you want to grow up, talent is not enough, you also need luck! But obviously, your luck is not enough!"


    Guo Haoyan in the fiery red robe also laughed: "I personally end a genius who is invincible by condensing pills. I like this feeling so much, hahahaha!"


    boom!


    Guo Haoyan stomped and killed Xu Ming. Holding two sledgehammers in his hands, it was like holding two mountain peaks.


    boom!


    For the second collision, although Xu Ming had been prepared for a long time and tried his best to unload the force, the collision still caused a burst of qi and blood.


    boom!


    The third collision, Xu Ming was shocked and spurted out a mouthful of black blood.


    boom!


    On the fourth collision, Xu Ming''s spear almost dropped.


    Xu Ming was finally defeated. He knew that with his current state, it was absolutely impossible to defeat Guo Haoyan.


    "Super perfect battle, Level 2, open!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming "rented" a natural mood again.


    This time, it is in the mood of "wind", which is more inclined to the mood of "speed".


    With the addition of the second artistic conception, not only did Xu Ming''s strength soar, but also because of the characteristics of the artistic conception of speed, Xu Ming''s speed suddenly soared!


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming flashed like a phantom and easily avoided Guo Haoyan''s sledgehammer.


    At this moment, in Xu Ming''s eyes, Guo Haoyan''s movements seemed extremely clumsy.


    An opponent who has no power but no speed is no threat!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed again, and he appeared strangely in the blind spot of Guo Haoyan''s defense.


    "Golden Stone Broken reads();!"


    Although Guo Haoyan had tried his best to evade, the bullet that pierced through the stone still rubbed the skin on his waist.


    "Two kinds of moods!?" Guo Haoyan was stunned and stunned, "And they are two kinds of moods with completely different attributes!"


    Ao Xiang was also dumbfounded. Of course, he knew what the artistic conceptions of two completely different attributes meant! - It means that Xu Ming has infinite possibilities in the future!


    "Such a genius must not be kept!" Ao Xiang even shouted, "Today, no matter what, no matter the cost, I will kill him!"


    Guo Haoyan responded solemnly.


    When this kind of genius grows up, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for Hidden Killing Sect and Soaring!


    Xu Ming, must die!


    "Hehe, want to kill me?" Xu Ming''s mouth twitched with disdain.


    then��


    Xu Ming flickered and disappeared into the air!


    "Stealth" hang, open!


    Among the many functions of the plug-in, stealth is almost the cheapest and most beautiful.


    "He''s stealth to run!?"


    Guo Haoyan could barely perceive the invisible Xu Ming in a static state, but he could not perceive Xu Ming in motion. Seeing that Xu Ming suddenly disappeared, he thought that Xu Ming was about to run away.


    Ao Xiang cast his inquiring eyes on an elder in black in the crowd.


    This elder, whose whole body was hidden in blackness, was much more low-key than Guo Haoyan.


    "Idiot! Get down!" Suddenly, an angry shout exploded in Guo Haoyan''s mind.


    Hearing this angry shout, Guo Haoyan didn''t dare to hesitate at all, his body conditioned reflexively to lie in front of him, and fell straight down like a stone pillar.


    And at this moment, the tip of a cold spear poked out of the air behind Guo Haoyan.


    However, the tip of the gun appeared a moment too late.


    Guo Haoyan''s body just fell down, the tip of the gun just pressed against his back, and the back of his head was wiped - and it just didn''t hit him!


    "His insight is so strong?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it, "He has avoided all this?"


    But just dodging a shot, what''s the use!


    Xu Ming''s figure disappeared in the air here.


    But this time, Xu Ming didn''t move his pace at all, but just stood there, facing Guo Haoyan''s back center, and fired another shot.


    "Golden stone is broken", even gold and stone can easily penetrate, not to mention only flesh and blood!


    "Master of the Spirit Realm?" Xu Ming said with arrogance, "What happened to the Master of the Spirit Realm? It''s still the word ''death''!"


    Guo Haoyan! ��Xu Ming remembered this name, this will be the first spiritual cultivator to be killed by him!


    But just when Xu Ming was about to kill, a voice transmission that was so overbearing enough to shake his heart exploded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Little friend, it''s too much!"


    "Who!?" Xu Ming''s heart froze, and he continued to search for the source of the sound transmission.


    call out-


    A silent black flying knife shot towards Xu Ming rapidly.

 Chapter 240： , catch the chicken

    () The black flying knife is fleeting.


    Xu Ming only felt the black phantom flicker in front of him, and at the same time he lifted the spear subconsciously.


    boom!


    Maybe it was a coincidence, or maybe it was because Xu Ming was so lucky that the black flying knife hit the barrel of the long spear precisely.


    Immediately, a terrifying force that weighed more than a thousand ounces was transmitted to Xu Ming''s hand through the gun barrel.


    Xu Ming seemed to feel that it was a high-speed train that hit the barrel of his gun.


    The jaws of Xu Ming''s hands were torn apart instantly, and the flesh and blood were hideous.


    Xu Ming''s whole person was directly blasted away.


    "Pfft!" A mouthful of black blood spurted out like no money.


    "This...this..." Xu Ming''s horrified eyes widened, and his heart trembled, "Just a flying knife hitting the gun barrel, it slammed me into this; if, this flying knife directly penetrated my body ����


    Xu Ming could not imagine the consequences.


    "This person is definitely much stronger than Guo Haoyan!"


    Guo Haoyan smashed Xu Ming with a single hammer because he was good at strength; but this man smashed Xu Ming away with only a fluttering flying knife, and injured Xu Ming even more seriously.


    "Isn''t the Hidden Killing Sect a mere yellow-level force? How come a spiritual master has appeared again!?"


    Gu Kongshan became more and more convinced of his thoughts: "The Hidden Killing Sect, or Aoxiang, definitely has a terrifying background reads();! These two masters of the spirit realm are probably sent to covertly protect Aoxiang!"


    Two spiritual masters protect one person...


    It is hard for Gu Kongshan to imagine, what kind of big man can he be so generous!


    Xu Ming, who was still flying in the air, even threw a "probe" at a black-clothed warrior in the direction of the flying knife.


    "Silent Night, cultivated to the ''Early Stage of Spiritual Realm'', the realm of ''Ten Grains of Spiritual Sand'', and is good at using a machete..."


    Xu Ming was horrified. The flying knife that almost killed him just now was not what Silent Night was good at!


    Also, what kind of realm is this "ten grains of spiritual sand" realm?


    Xu Ming didn''t have time to figure this out for the time being, because Xu Ming realized that he was still in the air and was the opponent''s best target.


    "Little hanging, how many levels of super perfect battle can I start with my current hanging point?" Xu Minglian asked.


    "Level 6!"


    Level 6, that is, Xu Ming can rent a total of six artistic conceptions.


    "Fully open!"


    Between the electric light and flint, Xu Ming has a lot of enlightenment in his heart - the sharpness of gold, the ferocity of fire, the continuity of water, the endlessness of wood...


    In addition to the "Gravity of Earth" and "Speed ??of Wind" that Xu Ming had rented before, Xu Ming has mastered the artistic conception of six threads with completely different attributes. Moreover, each of the five elements of artistic conception has just been collected.


    Six strands of artistic conception, each strand is stronger than Xu Ming''s whole body!


    At the same time mastering the Six Threads, Xu Ming''s strength instantly surpassed that of Guo Haoyan''s early spiritual realm.


    However, this is already the strongest strength that Xu Ming can burst out now! Even if Xu Ming wanted to explode into a stronger strength, he had no chance of hanging up!


    The black-clothed elder "Silent Night" in the crowd glanced at Xu Ming unexpectedly: "It''s not dead!?"


    With his "ten grains of spiritual sand" realm, he is considered a good master in the spiritual realm; even when he encounters those mid-level spiritual realms with low realm, he dares to make a move. Now that he made a sneak attack on a pill condensing martial artist, he actually let the opponent survive?


    "This kid is really smoking from the ancestral grave. With a casual swing of the spear, he just blocked my throwing knife!" Silent Night was a little annoyed that he couldn''t kill him with a single shot.


    But then again, Xu Ming was indeed lucky enough to be able to block that flying knife just now!


    Or, to put it another way - Xu Ming''s luck is too strong, and his life should not end!


    A person with extremely strong luck like Xu Ming, unless he is courting death himself, will be like a stubborn little strong.


    "How about blocking my flying knife once?" Ji Ye sneered in his heart, "Can you block the first time, can you block the second time?"


    call out!


    Another black flying knife disappeared in a flash.


    However, Xu Ming, who has mastered the artistic conception of the six threads, is not only stronger, but also his perception is much stronger than before.


    This time, Xu Ming barely caught the black phantom that was as fast as lightning.


    If you can capture the trajectory of the flying knife, then don''t be afraid!


    Although Xu Ming was thrown into the air and had nowhere to borrow, he still rotated his body with reads();.


    call out!


    The flying knife rubbed the corner of Xu Ming''s clothes and flew over, but it failed to hit Xu Ming.


    "Huh!?" After two consecutive misses, Silent Night finally raised the importance of Xu Ming.


    It can be said that Xu Ming is lucky if he misses once; if he misses twice in a row, and then uses luck to explain it, it would be a bit far-fetched!


    Bang!


    After Xu Ming flipped a few turns in the air, he landed perfectly.


    Xu Ming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the injuries on his body were also nourished by the "rejuvenation technique", and he recovered quickly.


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes never left the black figure in the distant crowd. He was afraid that if he was not careful, the other party would shoot him with another flying knife.


    Compared with the black-clothed figure Silent Night, Guo Haoyan in the fiery red robe is not a threat at all!


    "It''s unbelievable!" Xu Ming sneered, "The Hidden Killer Sect actually hides a super expert like you!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming secretly asked Gu Kongshan: "Sect Master, what kind of realm is the ''Ten Grains of Spiritual Sand'' realm?"


    "Is he in the ''Ten Grains of Spiritual Sand'' realm?" Gu Kongshan''s face was horrified, "The ''Ten Grains of Spiritual Sand'' realm is the realization of the ten-line natural artistic conception, and the ten-line artistic conception has been condensed into ''spiritual sand''. "


    Ling sand?


    Xu Ming didn''t know what spirit sand was, but he knew that the other party was much stronger than himself just by comprehending the ten-line artistic conception - he only temporarily mastered the sixth-line artistic conception after running out of hanging points!


    "I''m very curious, why are you two masters of the spiritual realm willing to condescend to be in the Hidden Killing Sect!" Xu Ming said, "What exactly are you for?"


    "None of your business!" Guo Haoyan scolded.


    Silent Night''s face was also gloomy: "Originally, the two of us just wanted to remain anonymous in the Hidden Killing Sect, but you disturbed us."


    Just want to be quiet and incognito? - If this is the case, then the two of them will definitely not shoot now.


    Now that they have taken action, it means that there must be an extraordinary relationship between them and the Hidden Killing Sect!


    Moreover, Xu Ming still vaguely felt that Guo Haoyan seemed to listen to Ao Xiang''s words very much!


    A master of the spiritual realm listens to the words of a half-step spiritual realm. If there is no secret in this, Xu Ming will not believe it.


    What''s the secret then?


    "You''ll know if you try it!" Xu Ming''s mouth curled into a wicked smile and this wicked smile made both Shan Ye and Guo Haoyan feel a little bit bad.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s figure suddenly disappeared into the air.


    "It disappeared again!" Guo Haoyan couldn''t catch Xu Ming''s figure at all.


    Silent Night used his powerful mental power to sense Xu Ming''s trace.


    "he thinks��"


    Silent Night''s expression suddenly became extremely frightened, and even sent a voice transmission to Ao Xiang, "Be careful!!"


    "Be careful?" Ao Xiang was confused.


    The next moment, Xu Ming''s iron claws pinched the back of Ao Xiang''s neck, like a chicken.

 Chapter 241： , what is the origin

    () Soaring in a mere half-step Spirit Realm, in Xu Ming''s hands, he has no resistance at all.


    "Ah��let me go! Boy, let me go!" Ao Xiang was still struggling, but he couldn''t break free.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped: "Be honest!"


    Sure enough, the old saying is good: if you can do it, try not to move your mouth - this slap will make Ao Xiang more honest.


    "Stop first!" Xu Ming lifted Ao Xiang high, and his shouts instantly spread throughout the battlefield.


    The Hidden Killer Sect was a little stunned.


    "Sect Master Ao... was captured?"


    "Why do you feel that Sect Master Ao has no resistance at all in the hands of that kid?"


    "You are not feeling, but really reads();!"


    Gu Kongshan forced the four deputy sect masters to retreat, and also shouted: "All stop! Let''s talk about it!"


    Ji Ye had a cold face and said, "Stop!"


    The warriors on the side of the Hidden Killing Sect discovered that Silent Night was a hidden super master. At this moment, Silent Night gave an order, of course they did not dare to obey, and immediately retreated like a tide.


    But then again, the Hidden Killing Sect side really doesn''t want to continue fighting - this fight is too suffocating!


    Their opponents are not afraid of being injured at all, they are Xiaoqiang who cannot be killed!


    After fighting for a long time, the Wilderness Sect side had almost no losses, but the Hidden Killer Sect side, which had an overwhelming advantage, had already lost dozens of elders without realizing it. Most of the other elders who "stolenly survive" are also injured.


    The hidden killing sect side is really worried that if this fight continues, it is not that they will destroy the wild sect, but the wild sect will destroy them!


    Now, as soon as I hear "stop", the side of the Hidden Killing Sect is naturally eager, and will withdraw without saying a word.


    With the withdrawal of the Hidden Killing Sect, the warriors of the Wilderness Sect were not happy.


    "Stop, grandson! Don''t run if you don''t want to, let''s fight another 300 rounds!"


    "Hahaha, are you afraid of being beaten? A bunch of trash! What''s the use of having too many people? What''s the use of having a high cultivation base? Trash is always trash!"


    The Wilderness Sect side mocked wantonly.


    They have never had such a good fight!


    There are few people and the cultivation base is weak, but the opponent has no temper at all.


    Looking at the opponent in front of him, with a pained expression of "it''s not to fight, it''s not to fight", it''s so cool that they don''t want it!


    Such a cool fight, let them fight ten times a day, they are all willing!


    The warriors of the Wilderness Sect chatted with each other while retreating to the Sect Master Gu Kongshan.


    "These turtle grandsons are running too fast! If they continue to fight, I will kill ten more of them!" The lunatic licked his mouth with his scarlet tongue, his eyes glowing with excitement.


    "Mad, how many have you killed?"


    "Five!" The madman said, "Four early stages of condensing pills and one mid-stage condensing pills!"


    "Damn it, lunatic!" Chen Yu on the side was shocked, "You condensed the pill in one and a half steps, but you killed the middle stage of pill condensing!?"


    "Just one, just one!" The lunatic waved his hand humbly.


    "Just one more?" Chen Yu was speechless.


    ��


    The same conversation is also happening between other warriors. Their record, although not as amazing as the lunatic, is still good.


    Most importantly, this fight was so cool!


    They have never had such a good fight in their lives!


    The two camps face off at a distance.


    Xu Ming carried Ao Xiang and stood at the front with Gu Kongshan.


    On the side of the Hidden Killing Sect, Ji Ye and Guo Haoyan, two masters of the spiritual realm, since they had already been exposed, of course they stood at the forefront.


    "Sect Master, do you know what''s going on with the Hidden Killing Sect?" Xu Ming''s voice transmission chatted about reads();.


    "I don''t know either..." Gu Kongshan said, "But I''ve always heard that the background of the Hidden Killing Sect is very scary! I used to think that this was just rumors, but now it seems that I''m afraid there is a lot of background!"


    "I feel that the background should be on Xiang Xiang!"


    Gu Kongshan also agrees.


    "Two masters of the spirit realm!" Xu Ming said with a wicked smile to Ji Ye and Guo Haoyan, "If I guess correctly, your two super masters are hiding in the Hidden Killing Sect to protect one person, right? - It''s me. This is in your hand, right?"


    Ji Ye''s voice was cold: "Boy, I advise you to let Sect Master Ao go immediately! He is not something you can provoke!"


    "Let him go!?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "He is about to destroy our Wilderness Sect, you told me to let him go?"


    At this time, Ao Xiang regained the courage to shout: "Boy, you let me go now, I can pretend that nothing happened, and immediately take people away from the wild sect! But if you continue to be obsessed with it, then you can..."


    Snapped!


    Before Ao Xiang could finish speaking, Xu Ming slapped his hand and said, "So what?"


    Ao Xiang covered his face, looked at Xu Ming angrily, and said stubbornly, "Then..."


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming waved his hand and slapped again.


    Ao Xiang''s face, don''t turn it over.


    "Then what? Go on!"


    "That...that..." Ao Xiang said "that" twice, but after all, he still didn''t dare to continue to be hard-hearted, he could only keep comforting himself-forbearance! Tolerate! Tolerate! People have to bow their heads under the low eaves!


    "Just be honest!" Xu Ming snorted disdainfully, "Don''t play the sect master''s temper in front of me, you must know that you are only a prisoner in my hands now! Understand?"


    After speaking, Xu Ming said again: "However, Ao Xiang, I''m really curious, what is your origin, there are actually two experts in the spiritual realm protecting you!"


    Ao Xiang remained silent, obviously not wanting to reveal his origins.


    At this moment, Ji Ye said coldly: "What is the origin of Sect Master Ao, I advise you not to know! If you know too much, you will get into trouble!"


    Xu Ming was startled.


    Can''t even know?


    Knowing too much will cause trouble?


    What''s the history? Is it so scary?


    Ji Ye said again: "Boy, hurry up and let people go! Ao Zong is mainly in an accident, and your entire Wilderness Sect buried with you is not enough to exonerate!"


    "Is your status so noble? Then I don''t dare to let it go!" Xu Ming exaggeratedly exclaimed, "I''m afraid that once you let it go, your super master will turn his face and kill me immediately! - So, this soaring, I It''s safer to hold it in your hand first!"


    "Stop struggling! You have to let go if you don''t let it go! You can''t afford it if there is an accident with Sect Master Ao!" Ji Ye sneered.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Xu Ming sneered, "If we can''t reach an agreement, I think the jade and the stone will burn? If it is a death, why don''t I pull him and die together?"


    "Hmph! You don''t have the guts!" Shan Ye sneered, "Okay, let''s not play around with it, let''s just talk about the conditions for releasing people!"


    "In this way, we can have sincerity to talk!" Xu Ming smiled, "My conditions are not harsh. The first condition... Hand over Liang Wei and this group of people first!"

 Chapter 242： , transfer the battlefield

    () "The first condition... Hand over Liang Wei and these people first!"


    The Liang-type martial artists were all in a hurry.


    They have just become traitors, if they are handed over now, will they have a good end?


    "Elder Silent Night..." Liang Weihe said, "We are fighting on the same line anyway!"


    "On the same line?" Silent Night smiled disdainfully, "I dare not be on the same line as a group of traitors!"


    The expressions of everyone in the Liang family changed drastically.


    "Xu Ming, I agree to this first condition!" Ji Ye waved his hand, "Throw all the people from Liang Clan to me!"


    Immediately, the masters of the Hidden Killing Sect rushed towards everyone in the Liang family with murderous aura.


    Some Liang-type martial artists still couldn''t understand the situation and wanted to resist, but they were immediately beaten and seriously injured, and then they were thrown out like a dead dog.


    Bang! bang reads();! Bang! bang...


    More than 100 beam-type warriors smashed a bunch of them on the ground.


    Bang!


    Even Liang Weihe was thrown out by Guo Haoyan himself.


    "This...this..." Liang Weihe was completely stunned.


    The situation has changed so quickly!


    One moment ago, he was still dreaming of controlling the Wilderness Sect; the next moment, he was abandoned by his teammates, the Hidden Killer Sect.


    "Gu... Sect Master Gu..." Liang Weihe walked to Gu Kongshan tremblingly and cried, "I was also confused for a while, Sect Master Gu..."


    Gu Kongshan''s face was expressionless; "Take your people first and stand aside! Although you are traitors, you are also traitors of the Wilderness Sect. Don''t be ashamed in front of outsiders!"


    Winning the king or defeating the bandit, everyone in the Liang family couldn''t even think of any resistance, including Liang Weihe, and they all stood aside honestly.


    However, Gu Kongshan voiced Xu Ming suspiciously: "Are you really going to let Ao Xiang go?"


    Xu Ming smiled strangely: "Sect Master, you say, if I let Ao Xiang go, will Silent Night come over immediately?"


    "Yes!" Gu Kongshan said, "That''s why I wonder why you have to talk to him about the terms of release."


    Xu Ming said: "I actually want to take the opportunity to move the battlefield! Move the battlefield to the bottom of the wild mountain, where I can use my fists more."


    Move the battlefield?


    Gu Kongshan asked in shock, "Can you handle Silent Night?"


    Gu Kongshan has always recognized the person of Ji Ye, but he never thought that Ji Ye was a super expert who was hidden so deeply.


    "Not sure!" Xu Ming said truthfully, "But even if we can''t deal with it, escaping is not a problem!"


    "Well... be careful with everything!" Gu Kongshan pondered, "I really can''t deal with it, so let me do it! As soon as my wild sect''s trump card comes out, it''s just a mere early stage of the spiritual realm, and it''s still within my grasp!"


    "Xu Ming, I have fulfilled the first condition!" Silent Night''s voice sounded again, "You must have the second condition, right? Tell me!"


    "The second condition..." Xu Ming slapped the ring from Ao Xiang''s hand and smiled, "Since Ao Xiang is my prisoner, the treasure on his body is my trophy. I take it, it''s not too much. Bar?"


    "Boy, return me the ring!!" Ao Xiang shouted continuously.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! !


    After three slaps, Ao Xiang immediately quieted down.


    However, Ao Xiang''s eyes were staring red at Xu Ming.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is simply a robber! - A while ago, he first robbed the treasure house of his Hidden Killing Sect; now, he directly robbed him of the ring.


    Compared with the treasury, being robbed of the appellation ring makes Ao Xiang feel more distressed��although there are few treasures in Aoxiang appetizers, each of them is a fine product; a small appetizer ring is no less valuable than the entire treasury. How many.


    However, since this Na ring fell into Xu Ming''s hands, it would naturally change in seconds.


    "Damn it, 1,100,000 level 3 hanging points?" Xu Ming was very surprised, "This soaring, worthy of being the absolute controller of the Hidden Killing Sect! The top-quality treasures in Najie are actually more than those in the treasury! "


    With so many hanging points, Xu Ming''s sense of security suddenly came up.


    Hanging up, it means strength reads();!


    Ji Ye looked at all of this with a sneer, and sneered in his heart: "It''s all about to die, and you''re still so crazy about money! Soaring the ring, even if it falls into your hands temporarily; Spit it out with profit?"


    However, Silent Night will not know that Na Jie has been eaten by Xiao Hang, and it is impossible to spit it out!


    "The third condition is also the last condition!" Xu Ming said, "I have to go 30 miles away from the Wilderness Sect before releasing people!"


    "Okay!" This third condition is almost equivalent to no condition, and Silent Night agreed without hesitation.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming carried Ao Xiang and walked directly.


    "Be careful!" Gu Kongshan warned through voice transmission, "Remember, if you lose the match, run back immediately! Our Wild Wilderness Sect is not afraid of them!"


    "Don''t worry, I know!"


    With a spear in one hand and Soaring in the other, Xu Ming walked down the ten-thousand-step stone staircase arrogantly.


    Hundreds of Hidden Killer Sect masters kept their distance and followed behind.


    "Brother Ming, what are you going for?" Everyone looked at this scene in confusion.


    "Brother Ming goes alone, will he be besieged?" The madman had already become a fan of Xu Ming. Seeing this, he even worried, "Brothers, rush down together and help Brother Ming!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    The savage warriors are fighting with fierce fighting spirit today, and they are about to rush down the mountain, one by one, roaring with enthusiasm.


    "Where are you going!" Gu Kongshan shouted coldly, "Do you know why Xu Ming had to wait thirty miles before releasing him?"


    "why?"


    "Why?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "That''s because... once Ao Xiang is released, the war will break out!" Gu Kongshan put his hands behind him and looked into the distance. At this time, Xu Ming''s figure was already as small as an ant; but with Gu Kongshan''s eyesight, he could still Clearly seeing the hairs on Xu Ming''s face, "Xu Ming is worried that if the war happens within the sect, it will inevitably affect you; so, this is the cause of the misfortune, and the battlefield is moved outside the sect!"


    what! ?


    The masters of the wild sect were shocked.


    It turns out that this is the real intention of Xu Ming''s third condition Brother Ming, he..."


    For a time, the masters of the Wilderness Sect felt that their hearts were blocked.


    The madman''s red eyes were round, and there were faint tears.


    "It turns out that Brother Ming did this for us!" Rao was a stubborn madman, and he had the urge to cry at this time, "It''s all because we are too weak, we can''t help anything other than dragging Brother Ming down. busy!"


    Many people are just like lunatics, they only hate themselves for being too incompetent!


    Soon, everyone turned their grief and anger into strength, and turned their hatred towards members of the Liang family.


    Under the murderous eyes, the warriors of the Liang family suddenly felt like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Don''t...don''t come here!" The Liang-type martial artists shrank into a group unconsciously.


    It''s just that even if you shrink into a group, it''s useless. The undead army has surrounded them.

 Chapter 243： ,head shot

    () Thirty miles, for martial arts masters, is not a distance at all.


    After two quarters of an hour, Xu Ming carried Ao Xiang and came to a deserted place: "Okay, let''s go here!"


    "Then don''t let me go!" Ao Xiang shouted again.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming threw another slap at him.


    It is already a habit of the palm **** Xu Ming to slap and play.


    "You are still in my hands and still my captive, so be honest with me!" Xu Ming stared.


    Ao Xiang was full of anger and aggrieved, but he dared not speak.


    Xu Ming said again: "However, when I got here, I suddenly didn''t dare to let people go. What should I do?"


    "Xu Ming!" Ji Ye said coldly, "Are you kidding me?"


    "I''m just worried, as soon as I let people go, you guys will turn around in no time!"


    "Don''t worry! No!" Silent Night said righteously.


    "really?"


    "Of course it''s true! We spiritual cultivators are the most trustworthy!" Ji Ye said.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled slyly, "Then you swear, after I let him go, if you shoot me, you are a dog!"


    Ji Ye''s mouth trembled slightly, but he still swore: "Okay, if I shoot you later, I''ll be a dog!"


    "Then I''ll be more relieved!"


    With Xu Ming''s iron claw, Ao Xiang fell from his hand.


    This time, Ao Xiang was much more obedient; although he was angry, he did not dare to attack immediately, but even picked up his tail and fled behind Silent Night.


    "Father, are you okay?" Ao Tianlian asked.


    "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Ao Xiang gritted his teeth and said, "Silent Night, kill him!"


    Silent Night did not hesitate at all: "Yes!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming looked at the situation in front of him speechlessly - this turning his face is really faster than turning a book!


    "Silent Night, you just swore that if you shot me, you''d be a dog!"


    "Yeah! - So, I''m not going to shoot at you, I''m planning to shoot at you...!" Ji Ye sneered at reads();.


    boom!


    A machete suddenly appeared in Silent Night''s hands, and at the same time, his aura suddenly changed, from gloomy to bloody.


    "Elder Silent Night, capture him alive!" Ao Tianlian shouted, "Today, I must regret letting him come to this world!"


    "Yes, Young Sect Master!" Silent Night is obviously Ao Xiang''s dog, otherwise, he would not be a dignified master of the spiritual realm and would not bow down in front of Ao Xiang and Ao Tian.


    Ao Tian''s face was hideous: "First capture him alive! Then, we will kill the Wild Wilderness Sect again and capture Gu Hanmo alive! - When that time comes, I will **** Gu Hanmo in front of him!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly turned cold!


    Although he knew that Ao Tian''s idea would never be realized.


    but!


    If you have this idea, you can''t do it!


    "Looking for death!" Xu Ming suddenly had a flying knife in his hand.


    call out!


    The flying knife shoots without skill, but it contains the power of six strands of artistic conception, and the speed is as fast as lightning. Even Guo Haoyan, who was a spiritual cultivator, couldn''t catch the trace of the flying knife.


    And the goal of this flying knife is... soaring!


    "How dare you make a sneak attack!" Ji Ye was furious, "It''s shameless!"


    Shameless?


    Silent Night seems to have forgotten who attacked Xu Ming with a flying knife just now.


    Ding-


    The machete flashed and slashed Xu Ming''s flying knife accurately.


    "Playing sneak attack in front of me? Humph, naive!" Shan Ye snorted coldly.


    However��


    call out!


    Another flying knife quietly swept across the other side of Ji Ye''s body and shot directly at Ao Tian!


    The drunkard''s intention is not the wine!


    The first flying knife just now was just a cover; Xu Ming''s real goal was Ao Tian!


    puff!


    Ao Tian''s eyes widened in horror, and at the same time, the flying knife directly penetrated his entire head!


    head shot!


    Can''t die anymore!


    From this, it can also be seen how strong Xu Ming''s killing intent towards Ao Tian is. If he doesn''t make a move, it''s already done. Once he makes a move, Ao Tian will have no chance of surviving.


    Ao Tian, ??the invincible Young Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect, just like that, died!


    "You...you..." Ji Ye was stunned, "You are so bold, how dare you kill Ao Tian!?"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "He wants to make my life worse than death, so am I not allowed to kill him?"


    "He can kill you! But you can''t kill him!" Silent Night shouted.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "He can kill me, but I can''t kill him? - In the world, is there such a reason?"


    Bang!


    Ao Tian''s body hit the ground heavily reads();. The blood was mixed with the brain, and it flowed all over the place.


    "Xiaotian..." Ao Xiang looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Your own son is dead?


    After a long silence, Ao Xiang was completely mad.


    "Xu Ming!! Xu Ming!! I want you to die!! I want your entire Wilderness Sect to die!!" Ao Xiang roared hysterically, "Silent Night, you rubbish, why are you still standing there? Come on!"


    waste?


    Ji Ye''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ao Tian died, and he couldn''t blame him. All he can do now is to kill Xu Ming first and make up for it as much as possible.


    But Silent Night also knew that the "gong" of killing Xu Ming was far from making up for the "dead" of Ao Tianshen''s death.


    "I don''t know how the pavilion master will punish me..." Just thinking about it, Silent Night felt palpitations.


    "Xu Ming! Stop struggling! Die with peace of mind!" Silent night''s whole body exuded a **** murderous aura.


    call out!


    The knife shines like blood.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming was not afraid, "Just let me feel how powerful the ''Ten Grains of Spiritual Sand'' realm is!"


    The power of the six strands of artistic conception is intertwined with each other and integrated into the rainbow gun.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The astral wind caused by each collision between the two sides blew the weaker pill condensing martial artists of the Hidden Killing Sect, and it was painful. This level of battle is not something that Pill Condensation Realm can participate in at all; even if they get too close, even a trace of aftermath is enough to kill them.


    boom! !


    In a short period of time, the pair collided dozens of times.


    "puff!"


    Xu Ming was shaken back, and a mouthful of black blood couldn''t help spurting out.


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But at least, it''s already on a level, and it''s not irresistible!"


    The time limit for the rejuvenation technique had already arrived, so Xu Ming hurriedly added another one to himself.


    He vomited blood, which was a small injury, and quickly recovered immediately.


    At this time, Silent Night''s heart was shocked beyond words: "This kid...how...how is it possible!"


    What shocked him the most was not that Xu Ming had mastered the six-thread artistic conception, his strength was already at the same level as him. It''s the six threads of artistic conception mastered by Xu Ming, which are actually six completely different artistic conceptions!


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind..." Silent Night carefully felt it several times, making sure that he was not wrong.


    "How is that possible..." Silent Night''s face was full of disbelief.


    The natural artistic conception is divided into nine categories: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin, and yang.


    Ordinary spiritual cultivators can only comprehend one of them, and can only comprehend the fur.


    Those who can comprehend the two types at the same time, among the spiritual cultivators, are all geniuses!


    Someone who can comprehend three types of moods at the same time... Anyway, so far, Silent Night has never even heard of it!


    And Xu Ming, at the same time comprehended six types of moods! ?

 Chapter 244： , Long live the wild sect

    () Comprehend six types of mood at the same time?


    Silent Night feels that his worldview has been subverted.


    "The enchanting genius who can comprehend the three types of artistic conception in the Pill Condensation Realm may be hidden in some prefecture-level forces, but I have never heard of it."


    The gap between the prefecture-level forces and the Xuan-level forces is much larger than the gap between the Xuan-level forces and the yellow-level forces! Any prefecture-level force can be ranked in this vast and boundless land of hundreds of millions of miles.


    "But I''m sure that such a pervert who comprehends six types of moods at the same time, even in the prefecture-level forces, will definitely be cultivated as heirs! But now, it appears in a yellow-level force?" Silent night was shocked. , can''t be calm for a long time.


    "Xu Ming!" Ji Ye suddenly shouted, a hideous smile gradually appeared on his face, "If a genius like you is given a little more time, I''m afraid killing me is like killing chickens and dogs! It''s a pity... your luck. It doesn��t seem to be very good. God doesn��t want to give you the opportunity to grow up! Today, you, the invincible master of the future, has not had time to become famous, and it will be in my hands! Hahahahaha����


    The feeling of killing a peerless genius is more exciting than killing ten or a hundred ordinary warriors of the same strength.


    Like now, Silent Night couldn''t hide this excitement, and even temporarily forgot about Ao Tian''s death.


    Xu Ming sneered: "There are many people who want to kill me, but unfortunately they all died in my hands!"


    In this silent night, although his strength is quite strong, it is not a problem for Xu Ming to win against him.


    "Try my move - the blade evil vortex!" Silent Night swooped up, and the power of artistic conception converged into a rapidly spinning vortex on the blade of the scimitar.


    Silent Night''s complexion is a little distorted, "This secret technique, even I can''t control it perfectly! Now I use it to deal with you, you are proud enough!"


    Xu Ming obviously also felt the terrible power and murderous aura on the blade, and immediately stopped hesitating: "Xiaohang, help me fight the super perfect battle to level 10!"


    With Xu Ming''s current cultivation, a level 10 super perfect battle would cost more than half a million level 3 hanging points to read();! Once it is turned on, the more than one million level 3 hanging points that Xu Ming has just stripped from Ao Xiang, I am afraid that nearly half of it will be consumed all at once.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming could only grit his teeth and suffer from the pain.


    However, Xiaohang reminded: "Because the host''s strength is insufficient, it can only open to level 9 super perfect battles at most!"


    "It depends on your cultivation level?" Xu Ming suddenly felt a sense of "nowhere to spend money" depression, "Level 9 is only level 9, start it immediately!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s level 3 hanging point was less than 200,000 points.


    "Level 9 super perfect battle has started!"


    The 9th-level super-perfect battle allowed Xu Ming to gain three more artistic conceptions, namely: thunder, yin, and yang.


    "The nine threads of artistic conception I have mastered now are all different?" Xu Ming suddenly understood that this was not a coincidence, but based on his current cultivation base and realm, plug-ins were only allowed to himself, and each type of artistic conception could only be grasped a little.


    Only one thread, not two threads.


    hiss-


    The different moods of Jiu Si also swirled into a vortex on Xu Ming''s spear.


    "Golden stone is broken!"


    One shot, go ahead!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    The mighty energy that shakes the sky and the earth constantly collides with each other.


    Every collision between the two sides is like thunder. Even the wild desolate sect thirty miles away can hear the sound of thunder deafening in the ears.


    At this time, the warriors of the Gu Department and Zhang Department had already subdued the Liang family traitors. Everyone stood on the top of the mountain, watching the battle in the distance with trepidation.


    "Is this the real strength of Brother Ming?"


    "Xu Ming, he..." Gu Hanmo also walked out of the wild hall at this time. She looked at the **** of war wielding a spear in the distance, feeling strange and proud at the same time.


    Because the distance is too far, coupled with the huge gap in strength, the people in the Wilderness Sect, except Gu Kongshan, can''t actually see the details of the battle.


    But Gu Kongshan, who was able to see the whole process of the battle, became more and more palpitated.


    "Xu Ming''s spear contains a good artistic conception...wonderful!" Gu Kongshan didn''t know why he used the word "wonderful" to describe Xu Ming''s spear skills and artistic conception. The more mysterious.


    Suddenly, in the depths of his heart, a trace of enlightenment finally rose up completely.


    "So... so that''s how it is..." Gu Kongshan closed his eyes unconsciously, a look of satisfaction on his face.


    Gu Kongshan has been comprehending the mood for a long time. At this moment, watching Xu Ming display nine different moods at the same time, he finally realized it!


    A trace of the artistic conception of the wind was quietly generated in the depths of Gu Kongshan''s mind.


    "It''s now!"


    Gu Kongshan''s will in vain oppressed the golden pill in the center of his dantian.


    In terms of cultivation, Gu Kongshan has already reached the limit of condensing pills and can "break pills" at any time. Now, under the active guidance of Gu Kongshan, cracks appear on the surface of the golden core quickly...


    Jindan broke reads();!


    The pure power that has been compressed for a long time in the golden core flows out along the cracks, and soon fills the dantian of Gu Kongshan. Even the golden case of Jindan melted in the dantian.


    Linghai Cheng!


    Immediately, Gu Kongshan manipulated the artistic conception of the wind in the depths of his heart and came to the "Dantian Spiritual Sea".


    This trace of artistic conception quickly condensed into a grain of spiritual sand in the spirit sea!


    Gu Kongshan abruptly opened his eyes, and there was a breathtaking light in his eyes, and the whole person''s attitude was completely different.


    After a long period of precipitation, today I saw a succession of Spirit Realm masters, especially Xu Ming; Gu Kongshan finally accumulated a lot and entered the Spirit Realm in one fell swoop!


    Zhang Kuang was the first to notice the change in Gu Kongshan, and immediately fell to the ground sincerely: "Congratulations to the sect master!"


    Zhang Kuang''s kneeling means that Zhang Xi will only follow his horse''s lead from now on, and will no longer be a neutral force. And the Liang clan has been destroyed again, and since then, the entire wild sect has been completely controlled by the Gu clan.


    "Finally, I really control the entire Wilderness Sect..." Gu Kongshan couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "The Wilderness Sect was originally Gu''s Wilderness Sect! Unexpectedly, over the years, the sect has declined, and as the sect master, I can''t really take full control of the power... Now Alright! The Wilderness Sect has finally returned to Gu Xing''s grasp!"


    Others didn''t know why Zhang Kuang knelt down with a "pop" at first, and it took a long time to gradually realize that their Sect Master was completely different from before!


    "Is the suzerain a spiritual monk?"


    "Then our Wilderness Sect will not be a Xuan-level force from now on?"


    "What''s so strange about the Xuan-level forces? - Even if the suzerain does not break through, with Brother Ming here, aren''t we still the Xuan-level forces?"


    After the catastrophe, the suzerain broke through again. Li Helin, who grew up in the Wilderness Sect since childhood, could not help his eyes wet, and shouted from the bottom of his heart: "Long live the Wilderness Sect!!"


    This scream immediately aroused the resonance of countless barbarian warriors, and everyone shouted in unison:


    "Long live the Wilderness Sect!"


    "Long live the Wilderness Sect!"


    ��


    The shouts came one after another, and Gu Kongshan''s eyes were filled with tears, but he was more determined: "Long live the Wilderness Sect? Long live the Wilderness Sect..."


    Gu Kongshan''s eyes are far-sighted: "Senior of the sect, I Gu Kongshan will do my best to revive my Wilderness Sect! Maybe Gu Kongshan''s qualifications are dull, but it doesn''t matter, our Wilderness sect generation has a Xu Xu. Ming!��He will definitely lead the Wilderness Sect to glory again!"


    Thinking of this, Gu Kongshan couldn''t help but cast his hopeful and worried eyes on Xu Ming: "Xu Ming... must win!"


    However, on the battlefield, Xu Ming''s nine-thread artistic conception was slightly weaker than Silent Night''s "Ten Grains of Spiritual Sand". Fortunately, Xu Ming has the blessing of "rejuvenation", so under the stalemate, there is no obvious disadvantage.


    "This kid turned out to be..." Guo Haoyan''s eyes were extremely horrified.


    Suddenly, Guo Haoyan carried the double hammer and smuggled behind Xu Ming.


    In the entire battlefield, he was the only one who could intervene in this battle a little.


    Quietly, Guo Haoyan actually touched Xu Ming''s back smoothly. He raised his double hammer, and his face couldn''t help but show a hideous look.


    "Go to hell!!"


    The double hammer slammed into the back of Xu Ming''s head.

 Chapter 245： ,In a hurry

    (court death!!"


    Xu Ming felt the strong wind coming from the back of his head, and turned around and smashed it horizontally.


    boom!


    The double hammer was directly smashed into the air.


    Guo Haoyan, a weak "a grain of spiritual sand" realm, was directly smashed by the waist.


    "I...I..." Guo Haoyan''s eyes began to slacken, his internal organs were all shattered by the impact of this shot, "Am I going to die?"


    Bang!


    Immediately, Guo Haoyan lost consciousness.


    Spiritual cultivator Guo Haoyan, die!


    "You actually killed Hao Yan!" Ji Ye''s face became more and more sinister and distorted.


    "Silly x!" Xu Ming scolded disdainfully, "He is about to kill me, do I stand and let him kill?"


    "If he kills you, let him kill you, don''t fight back!" Shan Ye shouted angrily.


    "It''s useless to talk more reads();!" Xu Ming greeted him with a gun again, "Not only will I kill him, but I will also kill you!"


    "Kill me? Haha! If you have the ability, don''t run! I want to see who lives and who dies today!" Ji Ye snorted coldly, "If you dare to run, I will slaughter the Wilderness Sect!"


    "Humph!"


    The two sides collided violently again.


    Most of the hidden slaughter sect warriors on the side have secretly retreated, for fear of being caught by the fighting Yu.


    Even Ao Xiang, the Sect Master of the Hidden Killing Sect, stood far away.


    "Kill him! Quickly kill him!" Ao Xiang looked anxiously, "Silent Night is a waste! He also said that his strength is close to the middle stage of the spiritual realm, but after fighting for a long time, not even a condensing pill martial artist can be killed!"


    Silent Night''s strength is close to the mid-spiritual realm, which is not bad; however, the Xu Ming he encountered was approaching the mid-spiritual realm. And Xu Ming opened the "blood recovery" link again, so the two sides will be at a stalemate.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The collision is getting more and more intense.


    Silent Night''s murderous aura grew stronger.


    On the one hand, it was because I saw the tragic death of my long-time friend Guo Haoyan. On the other hand, it was because he discovered that Xu Ming had mastered not only six kinds of moods, but all nine kinds of moods!


    "Such a monster, when he grows up, he will definitely deter the invincible powerhouses of the entire continent!" Silent Night became more and more ferocious, "I actually have the opportunity to kill an invincible powerhouse? Hahahaha, kill! Must kill! "


    Gradually, injuries began to appear on Shan Ye''s body, but they were all minor injuries and had no major impact.


    And Xu Ming''s strength is a little weaker, and the number of injuries is naturally more, and he can''t even keep up with the speed of "returning blood"!


    "If I fight like this, I will definitely lose!"


    However, Xu Ming''s "super perfect battle" has reached the top level; his strength has almost reached its limit!


    Want to go a step further?


    Disaster!


    "Do you want to continue to open the ''three-hanging package''?" Xu Ming shook his head secretly.


    His current combat power mainly comes from "realm". The combat power given by the physical strength, including the "three-hanging package" and the "power of fog and rain", all add up, and they only account for a small part.


    Moreover, the "three-hanging package" has been opened to level 8, and if it is opened further, the price is very high, and it is of little significance!


    "Then...forcibly level up!"


    There was no way out, Xu Ming chose to forcibly level up.


    Although the price of forced leveling is also very high, and after the cultivation level goes up, the cost of opening and hanging will go up. But at this moment, Xu Ming seemed to have no choice but to force his way through the ranks.


    Unless... Xu Ming is willing to take out the real dragon spear in public.


    "Xiaohang, help me to forcibly level up to the middle stage of Condensation Pill!"


    "Forcibly leveling up to the middle stage of condensing pills requires a total of 150,000 points for level 3 hanging points. Do you want to level up immediately?"


    "Chongchong!" Xu Ming felt depressed, "I knew for a long time that I would need a 150,000 level 3 hanging point. Could you please not re-emphasize it again, so that my hanging point will be spent, it will be very distressing..."


    Without spending any money on the hanging point, Xu Ming had just risen to a level 3 hanging point of more than 1.1 million, and it suddenly dropped to more than 700,000.


    Boom reads();!


    Xu Ming''s cultivation level rose sharply.


    The soaring cultivation base means that Xu Ming''s basic attributes have soared accordingly. In this way, the increased strength of the "three-hanging package" will also soar.


    And Xu Ming''s strength was only slightly weaker than Silent Night. Now that the cultivation base has broken through to the middle stage of condensing pills, it is actually stronger than the lonely night.


    boom! !


    There was another collision, but Silent Night''s face changed drastically.


    "How... how is it possible! He is even more powerful than me!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Taking advantage of the panic of the opponent, Xu Ming shot one shot after another, and the attack rolled away like a tidal wave.


    Silent night''s body gradually appeared more and more scars.


    This changed and the other grew. Because Xu Ming suppressed the silent night in turn, the injuries on his body were quickly recovered under the effect of the "rejuvenation technique".


    After a while, Silent Night was covered in injuries, but Xu Ming was intact.


    "I...isn''t his opponent?" Although he was very reluctant to accept it, Silent Night had to admit that if he continued to fight, more than 90% of the loser would be himself!


    "I can''t fight anymore!" Ji Ye secretly said, "The more serious the injury, the lower the possibility of turning defeat into victory. Moreover, if the injury is more serious, I am afraid that by then you will not even be able to escape!"


    Silent Night thought for a while: "Escape!"


    But he hesitated: "If I run away, then Ao Xiang will be dead after all! At that time, the pavilion master will definitely be angry..."


    But soon, the hesitation on Silent Night''s face turned into a ruthless expression: "It''s none of my business if he dies! If I fight again, it''s probably me who will die... Moreover, even if I really win by luck Xu Ming, but Ao Tian''s death, the pavilion master will definitely ask me to settle the account; then, my fate will not be much better..."


    Finally, Silent Night made a decision: "If you don''t escape, you won''t be able to end well! If that''s the case, then I''ll fight ass! Run away! Run away immediately! - It''s a big deal to escape into the Demon Realm of Seeking the Way, and I''ll keep my name incognito from now on. I don''t believe it, ge The Lord has a way to find me!"


    Thinking of this, Silent Night is no longer ink.


    boom!


    With one move, Xu Ming was forced to retreat, and Ji Yelian jumped far away, and then said to Xu Ming: "The green hills will not change, the green water will flow! I have an urgent matter today, and I will come to ask for advice another day!"


    Even if you escape, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Let''s escape in a smart way too!


    At least, the scene words should be said beautifully!


    But even Silent Night himself knew that if he really met Xu Ming next time, with Xu Ming''s enchanting aptitude, I''m afraid he would be abused to the core!


    "However, I will never run into him again in my life!" Ji Ye secretly said.


    Xu Ming was stunned: "I''m in a hurry? - This lie is too careless!"


    The most ignorant is Ao Xiang.


    "Silent Night, you idiot, what are you doing? Run away!?" Ao Xiang scolded.


    "Idiot?" Ji Ye snorted coldly, "You''re an idiot, can''t you see the situation in front of you? - Hmph, for the sake of the pavilion master, this time, I won''t care about your rude words! Hmph, you can do it yourself. Bar!"


    After saying that, Silent Night didn''t stop at all, and flew away with a "whoosh" sound.

 Chapter 246： , the real dragon gun out

    () escaped?


    Ao Xiang''s face was bewildered, and he looked at the silent night that Juechen had left for a while, and then looked at Xu Ming who was standing not far away. The silent night, whose strength was close to the middle stage of the spiritual realm, had escaped, so who else could resist it? What about Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming is also very stunned - anyway, Lonely Night is also a master of the spiritual realm, why don''t you have any principles? If you say run away, run away... Also, this Silent Night seems to have been sent by Pavilion Master Xu Ming to protect Aoxiang. That Pavilion Master is also blind, and he actually sent such a person who escaped from the battle...


    but-


    "Escape? Think beautifully!"


    Xu Ming was just stunned for a moment, then he hurriedly chased away with his gun.


    If you want to fight, fight, but if you can''t fight, run away? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    boom!


    Xu Ming also rushed out.


    "Uh..." Ao Xiang was startled, "Xu Ming went after Silent Night?"


    Immediately, he was overjoyed.


    "Great reads();! It''s best if he can help me kill the traitor Silent Night!" Ao Xiang finally felt the taste of betrayal now, and he hated his teeth so much that he could not wait to peel Silent Night''s skin immediately , "It would be even better if they fought a jade and stone to burn!"


    Ao Xiang flashed a few thoughts in his heart, and then he suddenly flashed and came to the body of Guo Haoyan who was cut off by the middle.


    "Where''s Na Jie?" Ao Xiang found Na Jie in the vague flesh and blood, and peeled it off.


    Guo Haoyan is a spiritual cultivator anyway, so there must be a lot of treasures!


    Ao Xiang''s own ring was just snatched away by Xu Ming; now that Guo Haoyan''s ring is peeled back, it can be considered a return.


    "escape!"


    Of course, Ao Xiang did not dare to stay in this place for long. He had to take advantage of Xu Ming to hunt down the silent night, hurry up and run away!


    "Don''t be stunned here! All run away!" Ao Xiang shouted to the elders of Zhongyin Killing Sect.


    The elders of the Hidden Killing Sect haven''t been able to recover from the hood - it''s not that they have bad brains, it''s just that the world is changing too fast!


    Thinking that when they first reached the Wilderness Sect, they were all aggressive and murderous, and they felt that winning the Wilderness Sect was as easy as killing chickens and dogs.


    Then as soon as the war started, they were abused by the "undead legion" of the Wilderness Sect so that they had no temper at all.


    Their suzerain and vice suzerain were also beaten by Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan...


    Later, Guo Haoyan, a master of the spiritual realm, exploded in strength. At this time, they were excited, thinking that they could finally win the Wilderness Sect, right?


    Then, after a while, Guo Haoyan was also beaten into a dog.


    In the end, Shan Ye, a spiritual master who was more powerful than Guo Haoyan, came out! The warriors of the Hidden Killing Sect all thought to themselves: There can be no more accidents at this moment, right?


    As a result... Silent Night fled away before he had time to shudder for a long time.


    Seeing Xu Ming, who only had the cultivation of Ningdan, raised his spear and chased the mighty Silent Night in the spiritual realm, everyone was really stunned. They suddenly felt that this world... was so unfamiliar!


    Now listen to Ao Xiang drinking like this.


    "Damn it, yes, why are you still standing there? Waiting to die? Hurry up and run!"


    The masters of the hidden killing sect who had come to their senses all found a random direction and fled in all directions��of course, no one was stupid enough to flee in the direction Xu Ming left.


    Ao Xiang also found a direction casually, burying his head and running wildly!


    He knew that he was undoubtedly Xu Ming''s number one target. If he didn''t run now, when would he run?


    Ao Xiang ran for dozens of miles, and even changed several directions one after another; he was relieved after confirming that no one knew his whereabouts.


    "Xu Ming... The feud of killing a son is never shared!" Ao Xiang gritted his teeth in hatred, "But now, I have to find a way to contact my father first!"


    His father, the "pavilion master", is too far away from the area of ??the Wilderness Sect and the Hidden Killing Sect!


    The ultra-long-distance communication water curtain in the hidden killing sect can be contacted; however, does Ao Xiang dare to return to the hidden killing sect? - He was afraid that as soon as he returned to the Hidden Killing Sect, he would see Xu Ming standing there with his feet up and waiting for him to throw himself into the trap.


    "Hide first, wait until it''s safe to talk about it!"


    Ao Xiang thought so.


    ��


    On the other side, the battle between Xu Ming and Ji Ye''s chasing and fleeing instantly killed hundreds of miles reads();.


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming! We won''t fight anymore!" Ji Ye kept shouting as he fled.


    "Don''t fight anymore?" Xu Ming sneered, "Didn''t you say ''the green hills do not change and the green waters last forever''? Today, you will die!"


    "I...I..." Silent Night was about to cry without tears, "That''s just my scene words!"


    boom! boom! ��


    "Xu Ming! Stop it! Even if you catch up with thousands of miles or thousands of miles, you won''t be able to kill me!" Silent Night is only at a slight disadvantage now. Although he is indeed not Xu Ming''s opponent, Xu Ming wants to kill him, and it is by no means impossible. What an easy task! As long as Silent Night keeps running away, Xu Ming is really hard to kill him.


    "Let''s shake hands and make peace! You can''t kill me anyway, can you? I promise, from now on, I will never come to trouble your Wild Wilderness Sect!"


    This sentence is not a lie - in order to avoid the "Pavilion Master", Silent Night prepared, and immediately hid in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, and never showed his face again.


    "Shake hands and make peace? Think beautifully!"


    However, Xu Ming had to admit that it was not easy to kill Silent Night.


    "Looks like... it''s time to use the real dragon spear!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "There is no one around, even if the real dragon spear is used, no one will know about it! Besides... even if it is accidentally discovered, no one will know. I need to worry too much. The sealed real dragon spear is only equivalent to a middle-grade spiritual weapon; with my current strength, having a middle-grade spiritual weapon is nothing to be watched."


    "Whoosh!"


    The Guanhong Spear disappeared, and an ordinary black long spear suddenly appeared in Xu Ming''s hand - it was the sealed True Dragon Spear.


    "Huh?" Silent Night felt a warning sign.


    Although this black long spear was much less conspicuous than the Rainbow Spear, Silent Night did not dare to underestimate it.


    "Silent Night, try my shot again!"


    The real dragon spear is simple and calm, and it does not see the slightest fluctuation in power.


    But Silent Night is more and more vigilant��this is the performance of the power being restrained to the extreme!


    "I want to try, how much fame does your gun have!"


    boom!


    The two collided again.


    But this time Silent Night''s expression changed drastically.


    "This this��"


    A vast and turbulent force was transmitted to the hand through the machete. At this moment, Silent Night couldn''t even hold the knife steady.


    boom!


    Scimitar tossed.


    A terrible spear pierced through.


    "No!!" Shan Ye''s eyes widened in horror.


    However, the spear is ruthless.


    puff!


    This shot directly penetrated Silent Night''s heart. At the same time, the terrifying power restrained in the gun erupted in vain.


    "don''t want!!"


    However, the fragile internal organs in Silent Night''s body were directly shattered by the shock.

 Chapter 247： , my father

    () "I..." Silent Night looked at his chest in disbelief, his consciousness quickly plunged into darkness, "I actually died in the hands of a hair-headed boy in the Pill Condensation Realm?"


    puff!


    Get the gun!


    The real dragon shot out, and with just one shot, Silent Night died completely.


    Xu Ming accepted Silent Night''s acceptance ring without sadness or joy, and then dealt with the corpse hastily.


    "Xiaohang, help me find out where is Ao Xiang now."


    The initiator of the whole war, Soaring, Xu Ming certainly couldn''t let it go!


    As for Ao Xiang''s background, it seems to be very big. Will killing it cause any trouble? ��Xu Ming can��t take care of so many reads(); for the time being!


    The feud between him and Ao Xiang has reached the point where it cannot be eased. Even if Xu Ming let go of Ao Xiang, Ao Xiang would never let Xu Ming go! - In this case, how can Xu Ming be soft-hearted?


    ��


    In a deep mountain forest a hundred miles away from the Wilderness Sect, Xiang Xiang stopped here and took a break.


    "I ran wild for hundreds of miles, and changed directions many times on the road! Now, even I can''t figure out my exact location. Now, Xu Ming will never track me!"


    After escaping until now, Ao Xiang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    No way, Xu Ming is really scary! Even Silent Night, whose strength was close to the mid-spiritual realm, was beaten and fled by him; soaring, who was only half a step into the spiritual realm, faced Xu Ming, how could he be able to resist?


    "Humph! Xu Ming! Just wait!" Ao Xiang resented in his heart, "Although I really don''t want to go to my father! But, you pushed me to this point, and I''m really desperate... Humph! When my father arrives, it''s Your date of death is also the day your Savage Sect is destroyed!"


    Although Xu Ming showed his strength close to the mid-spiritual realm, Ao Xiang was sure that in front of his father, Xu Ming was as weak as an ant! Even, his father didn''t have to go out in person, just dispatch a subordinate, and he could easily deal with Xu Ming!


    "However, my father will definitely go out in person to avenge his grandson!"


    While Ao Xiang was gnashing his teeth secretly, a ghostly voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Sect Master Ao, you''re running very fast! It''s really easy for me to sneak out so far in one fell swoop!"


    Ao Xiang''s face changed suddenly.


    A figure like a messenger from **** appeared in front of him.


    "Xu...Xu Ming, how did you find me?" Ao Xiang trembled.


    He knew that he was finished.


    "How did I find you, you don''t need to care!" Xu Ming''s voice was emotionless, "If you have any last words, say it quickly; if not, then I should send you on your way!"


    "Xu Ming, you''re deceiving people too much!" Ao Xiang''s face was pale and twisted, and he didn''t know if he was angry or frightened. "You killed my son, and now you have to kill me too!"


    "I deceived people too much? I''ll kill them all?" Xu Ming sneered, "Then, who is the one who deceives people too much first? Who wants to kill people first? Since you have the courage to provoke me, then do the opposite. Prepare to be killed! - Ao Xiang, it''s not that I have to kill them all, but you...you have the right to die!"


    Ao Xiang''s face became more and more blue: "Xu Ming, you can''t kill me! I...you can''t kill me! My father...my father..."


    Ao Xiang is finally ready to reveal his background.


    "Oh?" This time Xu Ming was a little interested in listening to it. He was really curious about the origin of Ao Xiang.


    Although he can also directly investigate all the details of Ao Xiang, but if he wants to investigate, the quotation given by Xiaohang is as high as tens of thousands of level 3 hanging points.


    Just to understand the details of Ao Xiang, it would take tens of thousands of level 3 hanging points, Xu Ming was really reluctant.


    But this also proves more and more: the origin of Ao Xiang is absolutely no trivial matter!


    Originally, even if Xu Ming was really reluctant, he still planned to grit his teeth to investigate; after all, in the face of an enemy with amazing origins, if he didn''t know the details, he couldn''t rest assured. Now that Ao Xiang wants to report his family, it would be better.


    "My father...my father is..." When he mentioned his father, Ao Xiang seemed to have a lot of confidence all of a sudden, and his back was straightened a lot, "My father is Ao Wanya!"


    "Ao Wanya?" Xu Ming looked surprised reads();.


    "Not bad!" Ao Xiang''s back was straight, "How is it, are you afraid?"


    Xu Ming asked, "Who is Ao Wanya?"


    Ao Xiang staggered: "You haven''t heard of my father''s name!?"


    "Which onion, why should I have heard of him?" Xu Ming said disdainfully.


    "You...you..." Ao Xiang said angrily, "Then Wanya Pavilion, you should have heard of it! My father is the pavilion master of Wanya Pavilion!"


    Wanya Pavilion! ?


    This force, Xu Ming had heard of, was a top mysterious force that was as famous as Lanting Villa.


    I heard that in Wanya Pavilion, the experts are like clouds, even the experts in the spiritual realm, they all grab a lot, far from being comparable to a small force like the Wilderness Sect!


    "Your father is Ao Wanya, the pavilion master of Wanya Pavilion?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it.


    However, if this is true, it would be a good explanation for why there are two experts in the spiritual realm beside Ao Xiang.


    "Then why are you not in Wanya Pavilion, but you have created a hidden killing sect yourself?" Xu Ming asked in confusion.


    "I...I..." Ao Xiang was a little ashamed to open his mouth.


    Xu Ming quickly thought: "Oh - you are an illegitimate child, right?"


    Ao Xiang was ashamed and seemed to feel that this identity was very unmanageable.


    "But even if it''s an illegitimate child, as your father, there''s no need to leave you out for stocking!" Xu Ming thought about it - could it be that the owner of Wanya Pavilion, Ao Wanya, is majestic to the outside world and powerful to the inside. Is it actually a "wife control"?


    "Xiaohang, help me investigate, is what Ao Xiang said true?"


    To directly investigate the details of Ao Xiang requires tens of thousands of level 3 hanging points; but just to detect whether what Ao Xiang said is true or false does not cost a lot.


    Immediately, Xiaohang responded: "Ao Xiang is indeed the illegitimate son of Ao Wanya, the master of Wanya Pavilion!"


    "It''s true!" Xu Ming''s expression changed slightly.


    At this time, Ao Xiang boldly threatened: "If you know my father''s identity, then you should also understand what the consequences will be if you kill me! I advise you to let me go, so , good for you, good for me!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming pondered and asked, "I have a doubt - if I let you go, will you call your father and seek revenge on me?"


    Ao Xiang''s face suddenly changed, but he shook his head again and again: "No! Absolutely not!"


    "Huh..." Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"


    "Then I... can go?" Ao Xiang didn''t dare to stay by Xu Ming''s side for a moment, let alone say more threatening words stupidly.


    "Well, please!" Xu Ming said.


    Ao Xiang was overjoyed when he saw this, he didn''t dare to leave a word, he turned around and left.


    However, Ao Xiang has just turned around...


    puff!


    A long spear pierced through his back in an instant.


    "You...you..." Ao Xiang''s eyes widened, "How can you go back on your word..."


    Xu Ming was very calm: "I''m sorry, I don''t believe you!"

 Chapter 248： , There will be trouble!

    ( ) To clean up Ao Xiang, while disposing of Ao Xiang''s body, Xu Ming found another Na ring.


    Open it up and take a look.


    In the Najie, the more eye-catching ones are two low-grade treasure-level sledgehammers.


    "This should be Guo Haoyan''s collection ring! These two sledgehammers presumably have some commemorative significance for Guo Haoyan, so they have been stored in the collection ring." Xu Ming guessed.


    "Ao Xiang''s death was considered a good thing, and he actually helped me to bring Guo Haoyan''s acceptance ring."


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the dozen or so jasper-like stones in the Na Jie.


    "Could this be... a spirit stone?"


    Profound stones are used for cultivation by warriors at the congenital and condensed levels; while spirit stones are used for cultivation by spiritual cultivators.


    It is even said that Lingshi has the effect of helping to understand the natural mood.


    "Little hanging, these are spiritual stones, right? How much can I exchange for hanging points?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Each spirit stone can be exchanged for one point 4-level hanging point!"


    It is indeed a spirit stone!


    Xu Ming said: "Help me convert all the treasures in this ring into hanging points!"


    Anyway, between the profound stone, the spirit stone and the hanging point, it is possible to exchange "no price difference", and it is troublesome to count the spirit stone in the storage ring, so it is better to exchange it directly.


    As for other miscellaneous treasures, Xu Ming had trouble arranging them, and most of them were not used. So - redeem it all!


    "The redemption is complete! This time, I got a total of 20 points for level 4 points, about 600,000 points for level 3 points, and 2 points for level 2 points..."


    Xu Ming is too lazy to care about the number of 2-level hanging points, reads();. He now has more than 100 million level 2 hanging points on him; moreover, it''s useless...


    Afterwards, Xu Ming flipped through Silent Night''s acceptance ring again.


    "Silent Night''s treasures are indeed much more! There are nearly two hundred spirit stones alone!"


    Xu Ming turned around for a while.


    "Hey! This is��" Xu Ming saw something familiar, "Silent Night also has an invitation letter from the Demon Realm?"


    Xu Ming took it out and took a closer look, and then took out his previous invitation letter.


    "The two invitations seem to be slightly different..." Xu Ming faced each other.


    The dense and intricate patterns on the front are roughly the same, but there are also some nuances.


    The map on the back that guides the route is completely different - Xu Ming''s previous invitation letter, the location indicated on the map is obviously within the jurisdiction of Lanting Villa; and the one I got now is on the site of Wanya Pavilion. inside.


    "Could it be... There is more than one entrance to the Demon Realm?"


    Xu Ming was too lazy to think about it, so he left the invitation letter, and then all the other treasures were converted into hanging points.


    "The redemption is complete! This time, I got a total of 280 points for level 4 points, about 1.7 million points for level 3 points, and level 2 points..."


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s wealth expanded to 300 points for level 4, about 3 million points for level 3, and more than 100 million points for level 2!


    "Go home!"


    Although he got a lot of hanging points, Xu Ming''s mood was very heavy.


    "Ao Xiang is actually the illegitimate son of the pavilion master of Wanya Pavilion. I have to discuss this matter with the sect master!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If this kind of thing is handled carelessly, it will be very difficult for the Wilderness Sect. It''s a disaster!"


    ��


    Wilderness.


    The top of the 10,000-step stone staircase.


    All the Savage Sect warriors were deeply shocked by Xu Ming''s performance just now.


    "So powerful Silent Night was killed and escaped by Xu Ming? - Sect Master, you are also a spiritual cultivator now, can you see the general strength of Silent Night?"


    Gu Kongshan thought for a while: "Is it close to the middle stage of the spiritual realm..."


    "So strong!?"


    Originally, although the Savage Sect warriors thought that Silent Night was very strong, they all thought it was about the middle level in the early stage of the spiritual realm. Now listening to Gu Kongshan''s words, everyone immediately knew that he underestimated Silent Night.


    "Silent Night is so powerful... Then Xu Ming beat him and ran away like a bereaved dog. How powerful is Xu Ming?"


    "Will it be dangerous for Xu Ming to chase after him?" Some of Xu Ming''s **** fans worried.


    "What are you talking about! How could Xu Ming be in danger!" Another **** immediately retorted.


    However, her nervous tone betrayed her heart.


    "Look, the people of the Hidden Killing Sect are all running away! - Sect Master, do we want to hunt down and kill!?"


    "Chase and kill?" Gu Kongshan smiled, "Can you beat them?"


    "Uh..." The Martial Artists of the Wilderness Sect realized that this was the rhythm that they were overwhelmed by victory!


    They had only a few dozens of pill condensing practitioners, and two or three hundred half-step pill condensing practitioners, actually shouting that they were going to hunt down three or four hundred pill condensing masters? - Isn''t this looking for death?


    Even if they have the blessing of "rejuvenation", they can only defend and cannot attack; what''s more, the "rejuvenation" has long disappeared reads();.


    Soon, Xu Ming, Ji Ye, Ao Xiang, and other masters of the Hidden Killing Sect all disappeared from everyone''s field of vision.


    Time passed.


    The warriors of the Wilderness Sect gradually became restless.


    "Why hasn''t Xu Ming come back yet?"


    "Will there be any accident... Bah! Bah! Bah! My stinky mouth!"


    The longer you wait, the more anxious everyone becomes.


    suddenly-


    "Look, who is that!"


    Below the ten thousand steps stone ladder, a figure suddenly appeared. Even Gu Kongshan didn''t realize how this figure appeared.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    Above the ten thousand steps stone stairs, a deafening excited roar suddenly erupted.


    The palm **** Xu Ming!


    came back!


    "Xu Ming..." Gu Hanmo''s eyes were wet, but her profound energy was stubbornly manipulated and evaporated. She was about to rush down the ten-thousand-stair stone staircase excitedly to see if Xu Ming was injured; but after a little hesitation, hundreds of Xu Ming''s brainless fans rushed out.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, are you alright?"


    "What can happen to Brother Ming? It must be easily crushed!"


    "How about Brother Ming, was that silent night beheaded by you?"


    ��


    Xu Ming was moved when he saw these genuinely caring faces.


    Although these ordinary disciples of the Wilderness Sect are far from their own strengths, they all sincerely regard themselves as friends!


    "You treat me as a friend I will also treat you as a friend!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Quickly walk through the ten thousand steps of stone stairs.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo looked at each other.


    A single glance can contain a thousand words. Gu Hanmo already knew a lot of words, Xu Ming had no need to say.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Kongshan was still calm and asked at this time.


    Xu Ming said eloquently, "Ji Ye and Ao Xiang have all been killed by me!"


    "it is good!!"


    "Brother Ming is mighty!!"


    "Invincible Palm God!!"


    There was a burst of cheers all around.


    After a little congratulations, Xu Ming led Gu Kongshan to the side with a serious and worried expression: "Sect Master, our Wild Wilderness Sect, I''m afraid there will be trouble!"

 Chapter 249： , Lanting Order

    () "Trouble?" Gu Kongshan led him into the side hall of the Wilderness Hall, "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming said: "Ao Xiang is the illegitimate son of Ao Wanya, the master of Wanya Pavilion!"


    "What!?" Gu Kongshan''s face changed suddenly, "Ao Xiang, is actually Ao Wanya''s illegitimate child!?"


    Obviously, Gu Kongshan didn''t know about it before.


    He only heard that the Hidden Killing Sect had a lot of background, but as for the specific background, he was not sure. But in any case, Gu Kongshan never thought that a mere soaring person would have such a relationship with the pavilion master of the super power Wanya Pavilion...


    "Are you sure?" Gu Kongshan couldn''t help asking.


    "100% certain!" Of course, Xu Ming dared to be 100% certain about the information Xiaohang had confirmed.


    Gu Kongshan leaned back on the chair: "This is really troublesome..."


    Wanya Pavilion!


    That is the most top-notch existence in the Xuan-level forces!


    The gap between the Wilderness Sect and Wanya Pavilion is even greater than the gap between Feiyun Kingdom and the Wilderness Sect!


    It can be said that as long as Wanya Pavilion sends out a decent expert, Gu Kongshan has to use his cards to fight reads();.


    "The Wanya Pavilion is a force that is as famous as Lanting Villa..." Gu Kongshan said, "The pavilion owner Ao Wanya, it is said that hundreds of years ago, he was already a terrifying person with a perfect spiritual realm! Now his strength is even greater. It''s unfathomable!"


    In Ao Wanya''s eyes, the Wilderness Sect was as weak as an ant!


    Gu Kongshan was a little helpless: "Our Wild Wilderness Sect has offended such a character?"


    "Sect Master, is there a way to deal with him?" Xu Ming felt helpless after knowing Ao Wanya''s strength.


    Even if Xu Ming broke out at all costs, it was equivalent to the middle stage of the spiritual realm. The huge gap between the perfection of the spiritual realm is simply insurmountable!


    "The biggest trump card of my Wilderness Sect is the great formation of protecting the sect left by the ancestors of the sect; I personally control the great formation, and I can exert the full power of the spiritual realm! - If you encounter a common enemy, such as the hidden killing sect, as long as If you are willing to expose the power of the Protector''s Great Array, you are naturally fearless!" Gu Kongshan shook his head and said, "But... facing Wanya Pavilion... sigh..."


    Gu Kongshan has been hiding this trump card for a long time, and he is reluctant to reveal it, just for fear of attracting the attention of the real masters. In case those experts mistakenly think that there are some rare treasures in the Wilderness Sect, it would be fun...


    But now, Gu Kongshan sadly discovered that the enemy that the Wilderness Sect was about to face, even if he played all his cards, he would not be able to fight it!


    "The Great Array of Protecting the Sect is so powerful?" Xu Ming also just knew the power of the Great Array of Protecting the Sect.


    But... even if it is powerful, it is not enough to fight against Ao Wanya!


    "Sect Master, I killed the sect..." Xu Ming blamed himself, "I shouldn''t have killed Ao Xiang and Ao Tian on a whim."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong!" Gu Kongshan said, "Based on the conflict between us and the Hidden Killer Sect, if you don''t kill them, they will kill us! - No matter whether Ao Xiang or Ao Tian is dead or alive, we are unavoidable. The land is about to meet Wanya Pavilion!"


    Gu Kongshan paced a few steps, obviously thinking carefully about something.


    a long time.


    "It seems that relying on the strength within our Wilderness Sect alone, it is indeed impossible to deal with this crisis..." Gu Kongshan turned his hand, and a special dark blue token appeared in his hand.


    The token material is special, and it is cold to start.


    "This token has to be used this time!" Gu Kongshan sighed.


    "Sect Master, what is this?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Gu Kongshan spit out three words: "Lan Ting Ling!"


    "Lan Ting Ling?" Xu Ming thought for a while, "Is it related to Lan Ting Villa?"


    "That''s right! Our ancestors of the sect had an old relationship with Lanting Villa; therefore, the wild gate of the Wilderness Sect was set up under the jurisdiction of Lanting Villa to seek shelter!" Gu Kongshan said, "And this Lanting Order is also Lanting Villa. Ancestors, a promise to our ancestors - as long as you hold this token, Lanting Villa will do everything to keep my Wilderness Sect immortal!"


    Gu Kongshan continued: "Our barbarian sect masters from generation to generation are reluctant to use this Lanting decree! I can''t believe that in my generation, this trump card is going to be destroyed..."


    Gu Kongshan''s expression was a little melancholy: "I am ashamed of the ancestors of the Wilderness Sect!"


    "However..." Gu Kongshan''s expression gradually became firmer, "Xu Ming, with you in our Wilderness Sect, we will have hope! Even if we defeat this trump card today, as long as we can buy time, wait until you grow up...then , it''s worth it!"


    Xu Ming is only fifteen or sixteen years old, and he already has such strength; as long as he grows up smoothly, in the future, there is great hope that he can lead the Wilderness Sect and return to glory!


    Although Xu Ming had a plug-in in hand, he still felt some heavy pressure: "Sect Master, I will try my best to read();!"


    At this time, Xu Ming didn''t say anything self-effacing.


    The burden of returning to the splendor of the Wilderness Sect must be lifted by someone. Obviously, this task belongs to Xu Ming!


    If Xu Ming does not take the initiative to face the difficulties, then who will he let?


    "Okay!" Gu Kongshan only said one word.


    Immediately, Gu Kongshan looked resolute and said, "Follow me!"


    The speed of the two was extremely fast, and within a breath, they came to the curtain hall.


    Gu Kongshan directly inspired the ultra-long-distance communication water curtain.


    "Contact Lanting Villa!"


    hum��


    The communication water curtain was laboriously running.


    Hundreds of top-grade profound stones placed in the message water curtain were immediately turned into powder.


    call out!


    A communication channel spanning millions of miles was forcibly established.


    wow wow...


    In the water curtain, there is a picture of Lanting Villa - it is an elegant leisure pavilion built by the lake, surrounded by lakes and mountains.


    There was no figure on the screen, but there was a leisurely voice.


    "Gu Kongshan, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Kongshan continued: "Elder Yumo, I have something to meet with the owner of the villa, please let me know!"


    "Want to see the village master?" The voice was still very calm and calm, "The village master is retreating, you will come back in three months!"


    There is no doubt that the owner of Lanting Villa is an extremely tyrannical existence in the perfect spiritual realm. For such an existence, it is not surprising that a retreat lasts for several years or decades.


    Like this elder Yu Mo, who can only hear his voice and see no one, he is also a master of spiritual perfection.


    However, Elder Yu Mo was sluggish by nature, didn''t ask about world affairs, and seldom took action; so he took a spare job of managing the communication water curtain, and lived in seclusion in this lakeside pavilion for a long time.


    "Three months..."


    Gu Kongshan waited so long!


    Three months later Maybe the Savage Sect has been razed to the ground...


    "I have something urgent to report!" Gu Kongshan said eagerly.


    "No matter how urgent it is, I will wait until the village owner leaves the gate." As he spoke, he wanted to cut off the communication.


    Gu Kongshan continued: "I have the Lanting Order!"


    "Lan Ting Ling?" A suspicious voice came out.


    This time, a feather fan towel appeared in the message water curtain.


    "It''s Lan Ting''s order!"


    Lanting Order is extremely important to Lanting Villa!


    In the tens of thousands of years of inheritance of Lanting Villa, there are only a handful of Lanting orders issued.


    Gu Kongshan used the Lanting Order, and Elder Yu Mo naturally no longer looked cold: "Wait a moment, the owner of the village will be here immediately!"

 Chapter 250： , the murderer must be taken away

    () Wilderness Sect and Lanting Villa are millions of miles apart reads();.


    But with the unimaginable means of Lanting Villa''s "Old Villa Master", in just a few hours, he arrived at the Wilderness Sect.


    Gu Kongshan was bringing Xu Ming to greet him outside the mountain gate. As for the other people, Gu Kongshan didn''t bring them, because the owner of the Qi Village didn''t like too much excitement.


    Suddenly, a brocade figure appeared in front of him.


    "Kongshan welcomes the arrival of the lord of the village!" Gu Kongshan continued.


    The owner of the village couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming and said with a smile: "Kongshan, you Wild Wilderness Sect, you have a good genius! - Since you have used the Lanting Order, you don''t need to be more polite to me. Come in, I will myself I will do my best to protect your savage sect."


    With a wave of his hand, the three of them disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already in Gu Kongshan''s small courtyard.


    Such a speed is not surprising.


    You must know that even a master who has just entered the spiritual realm can travel several miles in one breath with all his strength. What''s more, Zhuang Zhuang''s master is a master of spiritual perfection!


    Taking a seat in the small courtyard, Gu Kongshan made tea himself.


    "Tell me, how on earth did you offend Ao Wanya and ask you to use this Lanting Order?" In the water curtain of the interrogation just now, the owner of Qizhuang saw that Gu Kongshan had issued the Lanting Order to seek protection, and he didn''t ask any further questions. , came directly.


    "Zhuang Zhuang must know about Ao Xiang, right?" Gu Kongshan said, "He used his power to overwhelm people to destroy our Wilderness Sect, but he was killed by us instead!"


    "Yeah!" The owner of the farmhouse listened while drinking tea, but his mind was more on the tea.


    The two Huang-level forces under his command were attacking. For him, it was just a fight between children, and it was not worth caring about at all.


    "At the same time as killing Ao Xiang, we also killed two hidden spiritual masters in the hidden killing sect!" Gu Kongshan continued, "It was finally found out that Ao Xiang was actually... the illegitimate son of Ao Wanya, the master of Wanya Pavilion. !"


    "What!?" Even the owner of the village was surprised.


    Immediately, the owner of the Qi Village smiled bitterly: "Empty Mountain, Empty Mountain, your Wild Wilderness Sect, you really can cause trouble! This trouble has actually caused the devil... and killed his illegitimate son..."


    Gu Kongshan also smiled bitterly: "I didn''t know that Ao Xiang would be Ao Wanya''s illegitimate son! But...even if we knew that he wanted to destroy our Wilderness Sect, we had no choice but to destroy him first!"


    "This is troublesome..." said the owner of the village.


    Gu Kongshan''s expression changed, and he didn''t even want to say anything.


    However, the owner of the eagle village waved his hand and said, "However, since you have used the Lanting Order, no matter how troublesome it is, I will try my best to keep the Wilderness Sect alive!"


    "Many thanks to Zhuang Zhuang!" Gu Kongshan sincerely thanked him.


    The reason why Gu Kongshan has a Lanting decree in his hand is entirely because the ancestors of the Wilderness Sect long ago have an old relationship with the ancestors of Lanting Mountain Villa��such a long-term relationship, to be honest, even if the owner of the Orchid Villa ignores it, it is still human. Common sense.


    However, as soon as the owner of Zhuang Zhuang saw Lan Tingling, he rushed over without stopping and said that he would try his best to protect the Wilderness Sect. It can be seen that Lanting Villa is a force that values ??credibility.


    Drink tea and chat for a while.


    "Okay, Kongshan, go and prepare a room for me." The owner of the villa said, "I will stay in your Wilderness Sect for a while to see if Ao Wanya will come."


    "Okay!" Gu Kongshan was overjoyed, and even went to prepare it himself.


    However, Gu Kongshan just got up��


    "Empty Mountain, you don''t need to go to reads();!" The owner of the villager stood up and said indifferently.


    "Huh?" Gu Kongshan and Xu Ming were both startled, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ao Wanya... has arrived!"


    Ao Wanya has indeed arrived...


    But at present, Ao Wanya is still thousands of miles away in the sky.


    Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan naturally couldn''t perceive such a long distance; but the sharp eyes of Zhuang Zhuang''s eyes penetrated the void and saw this figure flying fast.


    swoosh��


    As soon as the owner of Zhuang Zhuang dodged, he was in the sky dozens of miles away.


    Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan looked at each other and flew into the sky together. After controlling the mood, they possessed the ability to fly. However, both Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan had a low understanding of artistic conception, and the speed of flying was far less than the speed of running.


    But the strength of the two is at the spiritual level. Even if they fly slowly, they can easily swept out a mile or two in one breath. The world of a spiritual monk cannot be measured by the eyes of mortals!


    One breath flies a mile or two, soon?


    Not at all fast!


    You must know that even an ordinary mortal without any cultivation base can run three feet (10 meters) in one breath, and it is not difficult.


    Martial arts practitioners outside, one breath, ten feet!


    Internal martial artist, one breath, twenty feet!


    Half-step innate, one breath, thirty feet (100 meters)!


    Congenital martial artist, condensing pill martial artist, the speed is naturally faster!


    One mile is one hundred and fifty zhang.


    Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan possessed the power of the spiritual realm, so even if they were slow in the air, breathing a mile or two at a time was not a problem. If it is on the ground, it will be much faster!


    Not long after, a black dot appeared at the end of the sky.


    Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan had just discovered this black spot. With just one breath, a figure emitting scarlet blood energy approached them.


    This figure has an aura as vast as a mountain. Just standing in the sky made Xu Ming feel unshakable.


    This is not a level of power at all!


    Xu Ming felt that even if he unsealed and opened the True Dragon Spear, he would not be able to hurt it in the slightest!


    Facing this figure, Xu Ming was like an ant facing a giant dragon, and even his soul trembled - it was not that Xu Ming was timid, but that his life trembled involuntarily when faced with an irresistible existence.


    Gu Kongshan also trembled slightly.


    "Ao Wanya, why did you come to the boundary of my Lanting Villa?" The owner of the villa looked directly at Ao Wanya.


    Although there was no imposing manner from the owner of the villa, no one doubted that he and Ao Wanya were definitely terrifying beings on the same level.


    "Kiss?" Ao Wanya glanced in disdain, "You want to meddle in my affairs?"


    intervene?


    The owner of the owl kiss said lightly, "The Wilderness Sect is a force under my jurisdiction, and you are not allowed to mess around!"


    Ao Wanya smiled grimly, "Don''t let me mess around? Do you know what happened, how dare you stop me!"


    "Know reads();! - Ao Xiang is your son, right?" The owl kissed.


    Ao Wanya was taken aback: "Know that you still dare to stop me?��Qi kiss, wouldn''t you fight me head-on for the sake of a little yellow-level force? I have to avenge the revenge of killing my son!"


    In Ao Wanya''s impression, Lanting Villa is usually quite weak.


    For example, a few decades ago, Wan Yage assassinated a congenital level of Lanting Villa and realized the super genius of the nine-layer perfect field; later, Lanting Villa did not have much response.


    And now, Lanting Villa, is going to die with himself for the sake of a mere yellow-level force? ��Ao Wanya is a little unconvinced.


    The kiss said directly: "The Wilderness Sect, there is a Lanting Order! We Lanting Villa, we must guarantee it!"


    "Lan Ting Ling..." Ao Wanya had apparently heard of it.


    No matter how the Lanting Villa does not show off the mountains and does not reveal the water on weekdays, how low-key and forbearing...


    but!


    Once the "Lanting Order" is involved, the entire Lanting Villa will go through fire and water for it! Even if the entire Lanting Villa is destroyed, they will not hesitate!


    "There is actually a Lanting Order in the Wilderness Sect..." Ao Wanya did not expect it.


    Although Ao Wanya was aggressive, he really dared to fight with Lanting Villa to the death!


    After all, the real strength of Lanting Villa is not weaker than Wanya Pavilion! Once you die, you might lose both, and even one of the sects will be destroyed!


    This is no joke!


    You must know that when Lanting Villa saw the "Lanting Order", there was no reason at all!


    Even though Ao Wanya was in charge of "killing his son", he did not dare to fight with Lanting Villa at this time. After all, Ao Wanya has more than one son, he also has other sons, as well as grandsons, wives and concubines, family members... It is impossible for him to fight the entire Wanya Pavilion for such an illegitimate child as Ao Xiang.


    The two sides remained silent for a long time.


    In the end, Ao Wanya made a decision: "Since the Wilderness Sect has the Lanting Order in hand, then I know that kissing you must protect them! Well, I''ll give you a face, this Wilderness Sect, I will not Extinct! But..."


    Ao Wanya turned his attention to Xu Ming: "But... The Wilderness Sect, I can not destroy it, but the murderer who killed my son, I must take it away!"


    Before Ao Wanya came, he naturally investigated everything and was almost certain that Ao Xiang was killed by Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming?" The owl kiss looked at Xu Ming and hesitated.


    The Wilderness Sect has a Lanting Order, and even if the owl kisses at all costs, he must protect the Wilderness Sect from extinction. However, if only one Xu Ming died, and the other people in the Wilderness Sect would be fine, then Chi Kiss felt that there was no need to die!


    The bottom line of the owl kiss is to protect the inheritance of the Wilderness Sect, not everyone in the Wilderness Sect!


    "Kiss!" Ao Wanya said in a cold voice, "I said such a request, it''s already giving you a lot of face! But if you don''t even take this away, that''s fine... I''m going to go straight to the Wilderness Sect right now. Slaughter, but not destroy the inheritance of the Savage Sect! I want to see if your Lanting Villa will fight our Wanya Pavilion to the death for this!"


    "not good!"


    Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan both felt bad.


    Gu Kongshan didn''t even think about it, he even pulled Xu Ming and flew back to the Wilderness Sect.


    "Escape?" Ao Wanya looked at this scene with disdain, "I want to see, where can you two ants crawl under my nose!"

 Chapter 251： , big palm

    After a while, Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan returned to the Wilderness Sect.


    boom!


    The sect-guardian formation of the Wilderness Sect opened with a bang.


    But this time, Gu Kongshan unreservedly urged the formation. The mighty force of nature converges, causing the whole world to be turbulent and change its color!


    "This... is the power that belongs to the perfection of the spiritual realm!"


    Feeling the majestic power of the great formation, Gu Kongshan felt a little more confident.


    "Although the spiritual realm is complete, it is divided into three, six, and nine levels, and the difference in strength is huge. But with this great formation, I should be able to fight Ao Wanya a little bit!"


    "Sect Master..." It was also the first time Xu Ming saw the Great Array of Protecting Sect really show his power.


    Facing the great formation at this time, Xu Ming almost had the illusion of facing the whole world.


    "Even if I burst out with all my strength, I would be easily suppressed by the great formation... It seems that among the ancestors of our Wilderness Sect, there are really super masters with extraordinary strength; otherwise, such a great formation would not be possible at all!"


    There was a commotion in the Wilderness Sect.


    "What''s the matter, why is the Protector''s Formation activated again?"


    "Is there another enemy attacking?"


    "Could it be the remnants of the hidden killing sect? It doesn''t make sense... Don''t care, brothers, **** the guy first!"


    ��


    The Savage Sect warriors all rushed out, only to see their Sect Master, and Xu Ming, looking at the sky in the distance with a solemn expression.


    "Um?"


    The eyes of the martial arts masters are naturally extremely sharp. Immediately, everyone discovered two figures suspended high in the sky dozens of miles away.


    "Can fly!?"


    "It''s a spiritual monk!"


    "Don''t Brother Ming have the strength close to the middle stage of the spiritual realm, why does the suzerain still open the great formation of protecting the sect? Is the opponent stronger than Brother Ming?"


    "Can there be someone in the world who is stronger than Brother Ming?" The brain-damaged fan who said this has been poisoned to the point of death.


    "Hey, have you noticed that this time the guardian formation is very different!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "I thought I was the only one who discovered it, so you all feel the same way!"


    "I feel that if the former guardian formation was like a stream, then the current guardian formation is like an ocean!"


    "Indeed, I feel the same way! - Such a vast energy, a little drop, is enough to make me ashes!"


    The savage warriors were all surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, our Savage Sect still hides such a secret!"


    "The sect master is also true. With such a trump card, why don''t you use it directly when dealing with the Hidden Killing Sect? It makes me nervous!"


    "You''re stupid! What''s a trump card? If you use it casually, can you call it a trump card? - Besides, with a power like the Hidden Killing Sect, as soon as our brother Ming makes a move, wouldn''t he immediately capture it? Do you still need to use this trump card? "


    "Yes! But...then why are you using your hole cards now?"


    Everyone was startled - yes! So why use the trump card now? Is it...


    The opponent is strong! ?


    ��


    In the sky dozens of miles away, Ao Wanya watched all this happen with disdain, and did not try to stop it. When he saw the powerful guardian formation of the Wilderness Sect, he was slightly surprised��of course, it was just a "weiwei accident".


    "Some famous! But, want to stop me?...Still too naive!" Ao Wanya could see at a glance that this great formation had the power comparable to the perfection of the spiritual realm.


    "Kiss!" Ao Wanya said coldly, "I only catch the murderer, Xu Ming, don''t stop me! Otherwise, let''s go to war!"


    The owl kiss''s face was not very good-looking, but after weighing it, he said: "Okay! - Only Xu Ming is limited to one, if you dare to touch other people, my blood sword has not been drinking blood for a long time!"


    "Humph!"


    Ao Wanya snorted coldly.


    Then, he opened his right hand - it was a palm as white as a girl.


    Ao Wanya raised his hand.


    boom!


    Immediately, a palm that was dozens of miles in size and composed of the power of nature condensed directly above the Wilderness Sect. Even the entire sky above the Wilderness Sect was covered by this big palm.


    Every pattern on the huge palm is clearly visible.


    "what!"


    "This is!?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a huge palm covering the sky above the head, some savage warriors with poor willpower were so frightened that they fell directly to the ground.


    "terrible!"


    The barbarian sect warriors have never seen such a scene!


    Gu Kongshan''s face also turned blue: "It is said that powerful spiritual monks are mythical beings, and they are true..."


    Under the spiritual realm, all are ordinary realms.


    Gu Kongshan has just transcended the mortal realm and stepped into the spiritual realm. He is only the weakest villain in the spiritual realm. Naturally, he cannot understand the incredible means of spiritual realm powers like Ao Wanya and Chi Kiss!


    "Block it! Be sure to block it!"


    Gu Kongshan''s heart tensed.


    To be honest, seeing such a terrifying method that has only been seen in the mythological records, Gu Kongshan has no confidence in the Protector Array.


    Gu Kongshan had no way of judging whether the Great Protector Array could block the attack of this terrifying giant palm, and could only pray.


    rumbling...


    Ao Wanya''s white palm pressed down, and the giant palm transformed by the power of nature also pressed down together.


    boom! !


    The moment the palm of the hand was pressed on the Protector''s Great Array, countless cracks appeared in the entire Protector''s Great Array.


    "puff!!"


    Gu Kongshan gushed out a mouthful of old blood, and his whole body was paralyzed weakly, his complexion as pale as paper��a big backlash was simply not something that a mere newcomer to the spiritual realm could resist.


    "Father!!" Gu Hanmo exclaimed and rushed over desperately.


    And this time...


    boom! ! !


    The guardian formation, which gathered the might of the whole world, collapsed and destroyed directly.


    "Protecting...the great formation of protecting the sect..." Gu Kongshan felt that the foundation of the great formation of protecting the sect was directly destroyed!


    "Pfft!" Gu Kongshan, who couldn''t accept such a blow, spat out another mouthful of old blood.


    "Why...why is Ao Wanya so strong..." Gu Kongshan and Xu Ming were completely powerless.


    The great formation of protecting the sect has the power of spiritual perfection; but under Ao Wanya''s hands, he can''t even hold an attack!


    "Ao Wanya, is it really just a complete spiritual realm? Not stepping into a higher realm?"


    Although, UU reading www.uukanshu. Even if they are both in the same spiritual realm, there can be a huge difference in strength; but Gu Kongshan still can''t imagine why Ao Wanya is so strong.


    "Father..." Gu Hanmo rushed up and hugged his father.


    Gu Kongshan was weak: "Dad is fine."


    Gu Kongshan is really not serious, although the injury is not minor, it does not damage the foundation; as long as he takes good care of his life, he will soon recover.


    However, someone has something to do��


    "Xu Ming! Stop struggling!" Ao Wanya''s icy voice resounded throughout the world.


    The giant palm of the power of nature tens of miles in size quickly shrank, and within a few breaths, it shrank to the size of a zhang. Then, he suddenly pinched Xu Ming and dragged him out.


    Xu Ming has no resistance!


    "No!!" Gu Hanmo could only howl in pain.

 Chapter 252： , Another world invincible plug-in version 2.0!

    ?The big hand formed by the force of nature dragged Xu Ming to Ao Wanya''s side, and restrained Xu Ming so tightly that he couldn''t even move.


    "what!!"


    Xu Ming struggled with all his might, but his pitiful strength was like a mayfly shaking a tree, and he couldn''t shake it at all.


    "Stealth!"


    Xu Ming''s figure disappeared directly from the field of vision of the Savage Sect warriors.


    Many warriors were startled: "Xu Ming is gone..."


    But he immediately reacted��isn''t this Xu Ming''s elusive secret technique?


    "Will this secret technique be useful in front of Ao Wanya?" Everyone was worried.


    "It''s useful! It must be useful!" His tone was firm, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    Does it really work?


    Every Savage Sect martial artist knows that "useful" is just an extravagant hope for them��even that silent night could see through Xu Ming''s invisibility; wouldn''t Ao Wanya see through?


    Sure enough, Ao Wanya was not surprised at all, just looked at Xu Ming who was invisible with interest: "This secret technique is somewhat interesting, and I don''t know how to hide the figure in the air... However, I want to rely on it. This trick escapes, you are still far away!"


    "Invisibility is really useless!"


    Xu Ming also held the mentality of "a dead horse is a living horse doctor", so he used the stealth technique and wanted to try it.


    "Xiaohang, is there any way for me to escape?" Xu Ming had no choice but to ask Xiaohang for help.


    Xiaohang quickly calculated all possibilities.


    Soon, the calculation results came out, and all possibilities pointed to - the strength gap is too large, there is no way!


    "I''m going!" Although he had expected it, Xu Ming couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Xu Ming''s current feeling is like when he was playing a game, he was using a plug-in and happily slashing at mobs. Then suddenly, an invincible super *oss appeared...


    Moreover, this super oss also caught Xu Ming.


    "Could it be... my open life is about to end like this...?"


    die?


    Xu Ming is not reconciled!


    Unfortunately, he has only seen the tip of the iceberg in this vast and splendid world!


    What''s not reconciled is that he still has many, many worries - a lover like Gu Hanmo, brothers and friends like Sun Ji and Wen Shuai, and the brain-dead fans of the Palm God Alliance...


    Xu Ming has actually "died" once. To be honest, his fear of death is not that deep. But if you die like this...


    Really not reconciled!


    But what''s the use of being unwilling?


    The strength is not as good as that of people, and it is completely suppressed by people. No matter how unwilling it is, there is no resistance!


    "Zhuang Zhuang!" Gu Kongshan, who was so seriously injured that it was difficult for him to stand, unexpectedly swayed and forcibly flew into the air with his strength, "I also ask you to rescue Xu Ming, I am willing to pay any price!"


    "All the price?" Ao Wanya sneered, "What kind of price can a small sect pay? - Chi kiss, I won''t stay! This kid dares to kill my son and grandson, even if I use my soul Forbidden arts torture him for hundreds of years, but it is not enough to relieve the hatred in my heart!"


    The owl kiss didn''t mean to take action at all, but looked at Xu Ming with a slight sympathy.


    "Ao Wanya is quite accomplished in the soul. If he is tortured for a hundred years and a thousand years by his forbidden soul technique, it will really be more painful than dying tens of thousands of times!"


    Death is not scary!


    This world is full of killing; today I will kill you, tomorrow you will kill me, every level of martial artist is already used to this kind of thing.


    Being tortured so hard that you can''t die even if you want to die, this is really terrifying!


    "Zhuang Zhuangzhu!" Gu Kongshan shouted eagerly.


    The owl kiss shook his head and said: "Kongshan, be sensible! This matter, so far, is good for my Lanting Villa and your Wilderness Sect!"


    The kiss said it very objectively - if he really fought Ao Wanya to the death, if nothing else, just the Wilderness Sect would have suffered heavy casualties first!


    Gu Kongshan certainly understood this truth, but he was unwilling to accept this reality.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." Ao Wanya smiled strangely, "The owl kissing village owner really can stretch and bend!��Let''s go!"


    Ao Wanya bound Xu Ming with the power of nature, and with a flash, he turned into a black spot in the distant sky.


    "Ao Wanya!" The sound of the owl kiss sounded directly in Ao Wanya''s mind, "Don''t forget to promise me that you are not allowed to trouble the Savage Sect again! Otherwise, I will kill Wanya Pavilion!"


    "Jie Jie, don''t worry!" Ao Wanya replied with a strange smile, "I''m just a barbarian sect, I don''t have any interest!"


    "puff!"


    Gu Kongshan was in a hurry to attack his heart, coupled with the overdraft of his energy and spirit, he spurted blood for the third time, fell into a faint, and fell from the air.


    "Hey..." Chi Kiss gently shook his head, and controlled a force of nature casually to send Gu Kongshan smoothly to the ground.


    "I should go too..."


    It would be meaningless to keep the owl kiss. He had already kept the Wilderness Sect that had to be kept; it wasn''t Xu Ming who had to be kept, and he didn''t need to go all out to keep it.


    Before leaving, Chi Kiss glanced at Gu Hanmo.


    There were still tears on Gu Hanmo''s face; and her eyes were completely dull.


    "Xu Ming... was taken away by the pavilion master of Wanya Pavilion..."


    Gu Hanmo suddenly felt that the whole world had lost its luster.


    Moreover, her father, Gu Kongshan, was seriously injured and fainted at this time; this was undoubtedly an even worse blow to Gu Hanmo!


    "Since ancient times, there have been many troubles in the beauty..." Chi Kiss secretly sighed and floated away.


    ��


    Above the endless sky.


    Ao Wanya bound Xu Ming, and after a while, he flew out of the thousands of miles.


    "This speed is really terrifying. I''m afraid it is a hundred times faster than mine..." Xu Ming was shocked.


    If Xu Ming burst out with all his strength, he could rush out for several miles in one breath. In other words, Ao Wanya is hundreds of miles in one breath?


    What a terrible speed this is!


    No wonder it is said that a powerful spiritual cultivator is a mythical existence!


    However... even in the face of such an opponent, Xu Ming would not give up his resistance.


    "perhaps��"


    Xu Ming suddenly thought of a place, that might be his only life-saver - the fog and rain ship!


    "If I trick Ao Wanya into the Wuyu Ship, I don''t know if it will be feasible..."


    However, there are two problems with this plan: First, how can Ao Wanya be deceived; second, can the "Xiao Huang" in the Wuyu ship beat Ao Wanya?


    Xu Ming didn''t know how strong Xiao Huang was or how strong Ao Wanya was, so after thinking about it, there was no conclusion.


    "If I lead Ao Wanya to the Wuyu Ship, Xiao Huang can''t beat him..." Xu Ming thought of this possibility, "Wouldn''t I be completely dumbfounded then? I even gave it away. Ao Wanya is a great opportunity!"


    Without complete certainty, Xu Ming really didn''t dare to take Ao Wanya to Wuyu Ship casually.


    "But, apart from the Wuyu Ship, I can''t think of any vitality!"


    Xu Ming''s thoughts struggled fiercely.


    Bringing Ao Wanya to Wuyu Ship is a big gamble!


    If you win the bet, you are a bull! If you lose the bet, you will be a fool, and you will be fooled by Xiao Huang and other artifact spirits in the fog and rain ship.


    Just as Xu Ming hesitated, suddenly��


    "The ''Invincible Plug-in'' is already in an upgradeable state! Current version: version 1.0. Latest version: version 2.0! In this upgrade, the plug-in function has been greatly changed and updated, and the bugs found during the operation of version 1.0 have been repaired. bug��do you want to perform the upgrade now?"

 Chapter 253： ,new version

    ? "Do you want to perform the upgrade now?"


    Xu Ming was like a drowning person, suddenly caught a straw: "The plug-in version 2.0? I rely on it, it''s really time to upgrade! -Upgrade! Of course upgrade! Upgrade now!"


    Xiaohang''s voice sounded: "Instruction received! The plug-in version update and upgrade has started! This update and upgrade is expected to last for a quarter of an hour; during this period, the host cannot use all the functions of the plug-in, and the gain effects that are being turned on on the body are all removed."


    "A quarter of an hour..." Xu Ming is now a fish on the chopping block anyway, and it doesn''t matter how long it will take to upgrade the plug-in, "If only after the plug-in upgrade, you can directly give me the function of ''seconds, seconds, seconds, seconds''! Ah! Yes, I immediately beat Ao Wanya!"


    Of course Xu Ming knew that this was impossible!


    Xu Ming only expects that when the time comes, he will be able to use some practical life-saving functions to allow himself to escape from life smoothly, then he will be satisfied.


    "Boy, you are very calm!" Ao Wanya saw that Xu Ming was still calm and didn''t panic at all, so she couldn''t help but sneer, "I hope that after you enter my ''evil spirit cage'', you can still be like now. So calm!"


    Ao Wanya is quite accomplished in the aspect of soul, and he even made an "Evil Spirit Cage" to detain people and torture their souls!


    Moreover, the most frightening thing is that while the evil spirit cage tortures the soul, it will nourish the body and soul, so that the tortured person can''t die if they want to die, and they will be tortured until the end of their lifespan!


    Entering the cage of evil spirits is more terrifying than going to hell!


    "Evil spirit cage?" Xu Ming did not speak.


    A quarter of an hour is not a long time, but Ao Wanya has already flown hundreds of thousands of miles in full flight.


    After being silent for a quarter of an hour, Xiaohang finally spoke again: "The Invincible Plug-in Version 2.0 of the Otherworld, the update and upgrade are complete!"


    Xu Ming suddenly had the urge to burst into tears: "Finally, the upgrade is complete... The baby is waiting so anxiously!"


    "Would you like to see a comparison of the old and new versions now?"


    "Check! Check now!" Xu Ming couldn''t wait.


    A lot of words appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    The first is a functional review of the old version 1.0.


    "The Otherworld invincible plug-in version 1.0 has the following functions:


    Basic functions: offline training, perfect combat, and exploration.


    Advanced functions: artifact store, stealth, double attack, double defense, acceleration.


    The second stage of advanced function (hidden function): super perfect combat, rejuvenation, second learning, forced leveling.


    High-end features: teleportation, energy shield, clone...


    Super functions: independent space, infinite clone, time suspension, infinite blue, attribute modification, forced slavery...


    Abnormal functions: infinite resurrection, time travel, invincibility, spike, copy...


    Super perverted function: seconds to day, seconds to seconds of air, to take over the universe. "


    Then, in Xu Ming''s mind, he listed a series of functions of the new version 2.0, so that Xu Ming could compare with each other.


    "The Otherworld Invincible Plug-in Version 2.0 is divided into eight categories: free function, primary VIP function, intermediate VIP function, advanced VIP function, exclusive VIP function, super function, abnormal function, and super abnormal function."


    Then comes the details:


    "Free function: Offline hang-up training, perfect battle.


    Primary VIP functions: artifact store, exploration, three-hanging package (double attack, double defense, accelerated fusion into one), rejuvenation.


    Intermediate VIP function: super perfect battle, learn in seconds, forcibly level up, and be empowered.


    Advanced VIP features: leapfrog combat bonus, coordinate positioning, absolute stealth, protagonist halo, absorbing, epiphany mode, camouflage.


    Exclusive VIP functions: IQ crushing, suppression seal, soul possession, clone, teleportation, energy shield, independent space...


    Super functions: infinite clone, time suspension, infinite blue, attribute modification, forced slavery...


    Abnormal functions: infinite resurrection, time travel, invincibility, spike, copy...


    Super perverted function: Second day, second, second air, take over the universe.


    The current highest authority of the host is: Advanced VIP function.


    More and more powerful, more perverted, more inhumane, more tragic functions, please look forward to the plug-in version 3.0. "


    A large series of new functions made Xu Ming dazzled.


    "Daigo empowerment... what is it?"


    "Leaps-level combat bonus... What is it?"


    "Absolute stealth... What''s the difference between ''stealth''?"


    Although he was in a hurry, he couldn''t eat hot tofu in such a hurry. Xu Ming went down one by one, and did not dare to miss a message.


    "Offline training: No matter when and where the host does anything, the cultivation base will automatically increase; the specific consumption point depends on the host''s current cultivation base. This function is now ''free for a limited time'', and the host can use it for free. "


    "Perfect Battle: The host''s battle status is always at its peak. This feature is ''permanently free'' and is now enabled by default."


    "Artifact store: You can buy almost all treasures (except special items). At present, level 1, 2, and 3 artifact stores have been opened, and you can buy condensate-level treasures at most."


    "Exploration: Explore all information. Depending on the difficulty of the exploration, different numbers of hanging points are consumed."


    "Three hanging package: integrates three kinds of plug-ins: double attack, double defense, and acceleration! ''Three hanging'' only charges the fee of ''one hanging'', you are not deceived, you deserve it! This function is divided into multiple levels, each level is open The calculation formula of the required hanging point is: the ''theoretical hanging point'' required for the current repair to be offline for one day �� the ''open hanging coefficient'' of each level."


    Theoretical hanging point, that is, the hanging point required for normal opening and hanging.


    Although the offline hang-up function is now available for free for a limited time, the "theoretical hang-up point" has not changed; for example, Xu Ming is currently in the middle stage of condensing pills, and the theoretical hang-up point of offline hang-up for one day is 30:00 level 3 hang-up point.


    "Opening factor?"


    Xu Ming glanced slightly, and the opening factor of the first-level "three-hanging package" was "10".


    Keep looking down.


    "Rejuvenation: Healing injuries and restoring energy and spirit; the consumption of hanging points depends on the strength of the person being treated. The fly in the ointment is that it is only effective for the ''mortal realm'', and the effect is average for the ''spiritual realm'' and above."


    Under the spiritual realm, all are ordinary realms.


    That is to say, from external training, internal training, until the condensed pill is complete, half-step spiritual realm, it is considered "mortal realm".


    Beyond the mortal realm, one can step into the spiritual realm.


    "Super perfect battle: Double the all-round combat power! This function cannot be enabled in a stack! The current opening coefficient: 1000."


    Xu Ming found that the plug-in version 2.0 not only added many new functions, but also some old functions are not the same as the original ones.


    Just like this "Super Perfect Battle", the original effect is: random access to a higher realm, and it can be superimposed to open.


    However, the super-perfect battle of version 1.0 can only help the host to obtain nine artistic conceptions at the most��nine types of artistic conceptions, each of which is a bit.


    No matter how high the realm is, it cannot be obtained! Just like Xu Ming wanted to start level 10 "super perfect battle", Xiaohang told him that he couldn''t start it, and level 9 reached the top.


    Now that the plug-in has been upgraded, the "Super Perfect Combat" function has been updated, and the effect of opening and hanging is naturally better.


    "Second learning: learn all the exercises and secret skills in an instant. The cost of hanging points depends on the difficulty of the exercises and secret skills, as well as the host''s current cultivation level."


    "Forcibly level up: Forcibly break through to the next level! The consumption of hanging points is equivalent to one hundred times the [full hanging point] required for the current cultivation base to hang up offline!"


    Learning in seconds and forcibly rushing to grades have not changed at all.


    Finally, Xu Ming read the differences between the old functions and saw the new functions:


    "Daigo empowerment..."

 Chapter 254： ,ambush

    ? "Daigo empowerment: help others and forcibly improve their cultivation. The consumption point depends on the cultivation of the person being promoted."


    "Leaps-level combat bonus: When the opponent''s cultivation base or realm is higher than his own, the all-round combat power is doubled! This function can be activated by stacking."


    "Coordinate positioning: The host can set space coordinate points for space teleportation. Up to three space coordinate points can be set for the current revision."


    "Absolute stealth: After entering the stealth state, physical attacks are ignored. Moreover, if the host is in a stationary state, it will enter the absolute stealth state. At this time, no means can break the stealth effect, and any attack is invalid to the host."


    "Protagonist Halo: Improve the luck and status of the host and allies, and reduce the enemy''s luck and status."


    "Drain: During the battle, you can learn the mystery of the opponent''s artistic conception."


    "Epiphany Mode: After this function is turned on, within 12 hours, you will enter the epiphany mode when you comprehend the mood."


    "Pretend: You can pretend to be anyone."


    ��


    After reading a bunch of introductions, Xu Ming finally fixed his eyes on "absolute stealth".


    Xu Ming is being carried by Ao Wanya to fly. Of course, it is not a static state. Therefore, even if he uses absolute stealth, he can only have the effect of ordinary stealth, and cannot activate the "absolute stealth" effect.


    but��


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry, Ao Wanya will stop sooner or later. As long as he was in a still state, Xu Ming would immediately turn on absolute stealth; then, Ao Wanya would have nothing to do with him.


    "Unfortunately, I can only use the advanced vip function at the most, and I can''t use the exclusive vip function. If I can use the teleport in the exclusive vip function, I can escape now..."


    Insufficient authority, Xu Ming is also very helpless.


    But anyway, now I have the confidence to save my life, at least I don''t have to worry about my life.


    Xu Ming, who had nothing to do, even had time to think about other more advanced functions.


    "Hey - ''IQ crushing'', what function is this?" Xu Ming was a little curious.


    However, "IQ crushing" is in the exclusive vip function; Xu Ming can only see a name, but he can''t see the detailed information.


    "Other functions, such as clone and teleportation, I can probably guess. But this function, I really can''t guess at all!"


    ��


    Ao Wanya''s flight speed was unbelievably fast. With every breath, hundreds of miles can be swept away.


    Such a speed is comparable to the passing of a meteor, but Ao Wanya did not cause any air storms - as long as the warrior reaches the realm of unity between heaven and man, he can merge into the world and is no longer affected by air resistance.


    At this time, Xu Ming became more and more calm.


    "Waiting for Wanya Pavilion, and then I suddenly disappeared. I don''t know what his expression will be, hehe..."


    Xu Ming was looking forward to it.


    Neither Ao Wanya nor Xu Ming knew that about 300,000 miles in front of them, there were four super experts who had joined forces to lay a huge trap.


    Among these four super masters, there is a white and pure figure of Yu Fan Lunjin, which Xu Ming has seen before - it was the elder Yu Mo that he saw when he communicated with the water curtain of Lanting Villa before!


    At this time, Elder Yu Mo, who has always been calm and calm, was full of murderous aura.


    "Yu Mo, are you sure that Ao Wanya will pass by here?" the woman in red asked "mercilessly".


    Yu Mo held a feather fan in his hand: "Not sure! The possibility of only passing through here is not small!"


    Another monk with clear eyebrows sighed softly: "Yu Mo, it''s been so long, you still can''t forget it..."


    Yu Mo looked at the monk and said, "Deputy Master of Reiki, how can you tell me to forget Xiyan''s death?"


    The cold voice in black, who had not spoken, suddenly said: "There is a master flying over here, and the speed is extremely fast!"


    Yu Mo''s spirit was shocked: "It''s probably Ao Wanya, hide it!"


    After a while...


    Ao Wanya took Xu Ming and flew over the heads of the four Yu Mo without noticing.


    "Sure enough, it''s Ao Wanya!" In the depths of Yu Mo''s eyes, terrifying hatred erupted.


    boom! !


    A huge trapped formation covering a range of hundreds of miles rose up in vain. The entire sky was wrapped in a trapped formation.


    Ao Wanya''s expression changed: "Someone ambushing me!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out!


    Four different attacks came from four directions.


    "I''m going!" Xu Ming looked terrified.


    In the face of these four attacks, he almost felt like facing the giant hand that covered the sky just now.


    With such an attack coming, even if the aftermath was only a little bit, Xu Ming wasn''t directly bombarded to the point where there was no **** left?


    "Nima, shouldn''t I just hang up like this?" Xu Ming was very painful.


    The plug-in has just been upgraded to version 2.0, and it is about to hang before it has time to enjoy it?


    Fortunately, Ao Wanya didn''t seem to want Xu Ming to die so easily. When the attack came, he directly threw Xu Ming to the ground, and then he flew upwards himself.


    boom!


    The four attacks hit the spot where Ao Wanya was just now, but failed to hurt Ao Wanya.


    At this time, Ao Wanya also discovered the sneak attack: "Reiki, Yumo, Deadly, Ruthless, the four of you think that your life is too long, and you dare to ambush and attack me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, Ao Wanya! Today, this is your burial place!" Yu Mo rushed up first.


    "Yu Mo, hate me so much? It''s useless!" Ao Wanya snorted coldly, "Don''t tell me the four of you both have a perfect spiritual realm and the gap in strength is huge? - Even if the four of you add up, it''s not the same. My opponent''s!"


    "Speak nonsense!" The deputy owner of Lanting Villa also killed the aura.


    Deadly, ruthlessly followed.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming fell to the ground and stared blankly at the battle in the sky, "Someone ambushed Ao Wanya? It seems like someone from Lanting Villa?"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Clashes in the sky continue.


    The sound of the collision, like the sound of dense thunder, made Xu Ming''s ears tremble.


    How fast is the speed of a perfect spiritual master! Even Xu Ming could not see the battle in the sky at all.


    In one breath, the two sides have already fought hundreds, thousands of times!


    boom!


    Suddenly, a terrifying force erupted from Ao Wanya, like the wrath of a heavenly earthquake.


    The four Yu Mo were forced to retreat.


    "Hahahahaha..." Ao Wanya laughed arrogantly, "Just the four of you dare to smack me? Today, you all stay here... Hahahaha, Lanting Villa lost four spiritual realms in one fell swoop. , it should be very distressing!"


    The Reiki monk looked at Ao Wanya in disbelief: "You...you broke through?"


    "Although I haven''t made a breakthrough, I have already stepped out with one foot!" Ao Wanya has a proud face - breaking through the spiritual realm and stepping into a higher realm, no one in Lanting Villa and Wanya Pavilion can do it! And he is about to touch that realm!


    The expressions of Reiki and Yu Mo changed.


    "withdraw!!"


    Yu Mo was even more painful: "Xiyan, I still can''t avenge you..."


    Xiyan, Yu Mo''s lover, was hit hard by Ao Wanya during a conflict between Lanting Villa and Wanya Pavilion, and then fell. Yu Mo has been deeply blaming herself for this, blaming herself for not protecting Xiyan well, and even the whole person has been silent since then, and she has lived in seclusion for a long time, not asking about world affairs.


    "Want to leave!?" Ao Wanya sneered, "Since you''re here, just stay!"


    The four of Yu Mo fled wildly, while Ao Wanya chased wildly from behind, and even shot and injured Yu Mo.


    However, when the four escaped to the wall of the big formation the big formation did not stop them, and let them pass through. But when Ao Wanya chased here, the huge trapped formation showed its power again.


    "Depend on!"


    Ao Wanya cursed bitterly, and then a series of attacks slammed into the great formation.


    However, when he finally broke through the great formation, how could he still see the shadows of Yu Mo and others.


    "Damn, let them run away!"


    Everyone ran away, so naturally Ao Wanya had no choice but to turn around angrily, preparing to recapture Xu Ming and return to Wanya Pavilion.


    only��


    When he turned around, what Ao Wanya saw was nothing.


    Xu Ming, disappeared out of thin air!


    "What about people!?"


    Ao Wanya''s eyes suddenly widened.

 Chapter 255： , just dont go out

    ?Ao Wanya''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "It''s obviously here, he can''t slip under my nose!"


    But the question is, what about Xu Mingren?


    Ao Wanya''s mental power spread like a spider web, instantly covering a hundred miles. Even underground, he couldn''t escape his detection.


    But!


    There is no trace of Xu Ming!


    "It''s impossible!" Ao Wanya didn''t believe in evil.


    Not to mention Xu Ming, even if the spiritual realm is complete, it is extremely difficult to escape from his hands! Just like Yu Mo and other four masters, if it wasn''t for a trapped formation, I''m afraid one or two of them would stay here today.


    Does Xu Ming want to slip away from Ao Wanya quietly?


    impossible!


    But now, the impossible has happened!


    Ao Wanya spread out his mental power and searched the surrounding area for thousands of miles. He searched the entire thousand-mile range, the sky and the ground!


    Still no trace of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming seemed to have suddenly evaporated.


    "Where are people? Where are people? Where are people? Where are people?" Ao Wanya was completely bewildered, because he couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    Xu Ming, who was in the state of "absolute stealth", let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Absolute invisibility is really useful! This Ao Wanya really can''t find my existence!"


    Now, Xu Ming finally has no worries about his life.


    "The strength of this Ao Wanya is really too strong!" Xu Ming still has some lingering fears, "I am just an ant in front of him, and I have no resistance at all!"


    Xu Ming''s current feeling is like a foreign martial artist who wants to kill him when he encounters a master of condensing pills - how to resist?


    "but��"


    Of course Xu Ming would not be frightened: "This Ao Wanya is a perfect spiritual realm, and I heard that it seems to be about to break through to a higher realm! - Hmph, now I can match the middle stage of the spiritual realm, reaching his level, or even surpassing it. He is not so far away!"


    But Xu Ming also knew that he might have to endure for a while.


    In the spiritual realm, the strength varies greatly.


    It is like the mortal realm, including the four realms of external training, internal training, innate, and condensing pills. Although the division of the realm in the spiritual realm is not as finely divided as in the mortal realm, the gap between the initial stage of the spiritual realm and the consummation of the spiritual realm is no smaller than the gap between external training and condensing pills!


    "Hehe, this idiot is so eager to find it!" Xu Ming laughed secretly.


    Xu Ming saw that Ao Wanya was jumping up and down like a headless fly. He searched here and there in disbelief, but he couldn''t find anything.


    Even once, Ao Wanya passed through Xu Ming, but still did not find Xu Ming.


    After searching back and forth several times, Ao Wanya seemed to have really given up. He sighed heavily, shook his head, and flew away unwillingly.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    If Ao Wanya is gone, then he will be safe.


    Just as Xu Ming was about to come out of the state of absolute invisibility, he suddenly felt a warning sign in his heart: "Is this Ao Wanya not really leaving, but hiding in a corner and peeping at me?"


    Xu Ming''s strength is much weaker than that of Ao Wanya, and even if he is peeped, it may be difficult to detect.


    "I can''t go out now, just wait!"


    Xu Ming''s caution was right.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ao Wanya ran back again.


    Ao Wanya, who turned back, still couldn''t find Xu Ming, so he shook his head again and flew away again.


    "It should be safe now, right?"


    However, Xu Ming still did not dare to come out.


    "Now, Ao Wanya can''t be sure if I''m still here, so even if he hides nearby, he won''t stay there for a long time. However, if he finds me here, I''m afraid he will squat me to death. -Be careful sailing the ship for ten thousand years, I just don''t show my face! I want to see who has the best patience!"


    Xu Ming made up his mind!


    stay home!


    Just don''t go out!


    Even if Ao Wanya is really gone now, he will not go out!


    "It''s boring to sit still, why don''t you think of a way to improve your strength first!"


    Xu Ming pondered the new function of the plug-in: "This epiphany mode seems to be specially used for cultivation! Once it is turned on, then you can enter the state of epiphany when you comprehend the mood!"


    "Would you like to... try?"


    Xu Ming has not yet mastered any mood!


    Before the plug-in upgrade, Xu Ming could still rely on the super-perfect battle to borrow some artistic conception. Now that the plug-in has been upgraded, the artistic conception borrowed by Xu Ming has been removed, and the effect of the new version of the super perfect battle is different. Xu Ming can no longer borrow the artistic conception.


    What if I can''t borrow it?


    Then figure it out for yourself!


    Xu Ming looked at the opening and hanging coefficient of the epiphany mode: "The opening and hanging coefficient is 1000? - I wipe it, it is really expensive to open an epiphany!"


    Xu Ming''s "theoretical hanging point" for one day''s offline hang-up is 30:00 level 3 hanging point, and the hanging coefficient is 1000. That is to say, he will spend 30,000 level 3 hanging point to open an epiphany!


    Once opened, it would cost 1% of Xu Ming''s level 3 hanging point!


    "Open!" Xu Ming did not hesitate.


    Hanging point, of course, it is best to use it for strength!


    "By the way, Xiaohang, if it''s time for me to be invisible, and I''m still in the epiphany, you can help me continue automatically!"


    At the same time, the "Epiphany Mode" is activated.


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that his mind suddenly became very clear. Even before he had time to sink his heart to comprehend, there were already all kinds of mysteries about artistic conception that began to emerge in his mind.


    "This is the state of epiphany? I rely on it, how fast is it to comprehend the mood in this state!"


    Without thanking him, Xu Ming plunged into the vast ocean of artistic conception and began to swim in the ocean of artistic conception.


    "This is... a heavy artistic conception? Is it a kind of artistic conception like gravity?"


    "Huh��this is ''Fast Artistic Conception''? Speed ??Conceptualization or something?"


    ��


    The heavy artistic conception and the happy artistic conception are all the artistic conceptions that Xu Ming borrowed from the previous perfect battle. Because he experienced it personally once, Xu Ming now understands it, like an old driver on the road, familiar with it.


    After half an hour...


    "Finally realized the first trace of artistic conception!"


    The first artistic conception that Xu Ming really understood and mastered was not a heavy artistic conception, nor a happy artistic conception, but a burning artistic conception.


    "This mood is really hard to understand! It took me half an hour to realize a little bit!"


    If Xu Ming''s words were heard by other warriors, he would be so angry that he wanted to slap him to death with a brick - he realized a trace of artistic conception in half an hour Do you still think it is difficult? I rely on it, then I haven''t realized it for half my life, is there no need to live?


    You must know that the vast majority of condensing pill martial artists will not be able to comprehend the first line of artistic conception in their entire lives!


    The shackles between the mortal realm and the spiritual realm are not so easy to break!


    Even a talented person like Gu Kongshan has practiced for most of his life, and then he saw Xu Ming''s battle, and then he became enlightened. Decades of accumulation of insights turned into a trace of artistic conception.


    But now, it took Xu Ming half an hour to comprehend a hint of artistic conception, but it was still too slow?


    There are nine categories of moods, each with a hint of mood, which Xu Ming has used before, so it is very easy to comprehend.


    After realizing the burning mood, Xu Ming realized the other eight moods one after another, including the wave mood, the heavy mood, and the happy mood.


    A day later, when the epiphany state disappeared, Xu Ming also just realized all the nine threads of artistic conception that he had used! -From now on, these nine silks of artistic conception really belong to Xu Ming''s perception, not "borrowed" like before.

 Chapter 256： ,flutter

    ? After comprehending the artistic conception of Nine Silks, Xu Ming''s own strength has undoubtedly skyrocketed. If he casually opened some new functions in version 2.0 of the plug-in, Xu Ming would probably be a very strong existence in the middle stage of the spiritual realm!


    Of course, the gap between him and Ao Wanya is still too big to measure!


    "I don''t know if Ao Wanya has left..."


    If Ao Wanya didn''t leave, Xu Ming really didn''t dare to show his face, so he had to stay in place.


    "Little hanging, how many hanging points do you need to find out the location of Ao Wanya?"


    "Thirty thousand level 3 hanging points!"


    "It''s really expensive!" Xu Ming scolded secretly - the worth of a master is high, just to check the location, it will cost so many hanging points.


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, and decided to investigate in a different way: "Xiaohang, then, if there is any trace of Ao Wanya within a thousand miles, how many hanging points do you need?"


    "One thousand level 3 hanging points!"


    "The price is acceptable! - help me find out!"


    Immediately, the investigation results came back: "After the investigation, there is no trace of Ao Wanya within a thousand miles!"


    "No!?" Xu Ming was overjoyed.


    Thousands of miles is already a large range.


    There is no trace of Ao Wanya within a thousand miles, which means that 90% of Ao Wanya may have left.


    "Then... withdraw!"


    Xu Ming casually looked for a direction and left quickly.


    After flying thousands of miles away, Ao Wanya didn''t find him either. Now Xu Ming was really relieved.


    "It seems that Ao Wanya is really gone! However, his patience is really poor, he has only stayed with me for a day, and he has no patience to wait any longer; I originally thought that he would stay with me for at least ten and a half days. months!"


    Xu Ming also escaped now, so he froze proudly.


    After that, Xu Ming took a detour and chose another route to return to the Wilderness Sect.


    The reason why Xu Ming was so cautious was because he was worried that Ao Wanya would guard himself on the road.


    ��


    In the wild sect.


    The atmosphere was extremely dignified.


    On weekdays, the Wilderness Sect is usually very lively, and laughter can be heard everywhere. But now, the entire Wilderness Sect is dead, and even a smiling face cannot be found.


    Gu Kongshan''s residence.


    Gu Kongshan lay on the bed with a bloodless face, and is still unconscious.


    Gu Hanmo sat on the side with a dull expression, those smart, talking eyes were completely empty at this time.


    Gu Hanmo was not very worried about his father, Gu Kongshan. Although Gu Kongshan is in a coma right now, as long as he waits for a few days, he will definitely be fine. Moreover, with the powerful physique of a spiritual cultivator, there is no need to worry about any sequelae.


    "Xu Ming, how are you now..."


    What Gu Hanmo was really worried about was of course Xu Ming.


    Can Xu Ming escape? - Reasonably told Gu Hanmo, this is impossible! After all, Ao Wanya is too strong; in front of Ao Wanya, they are all ants!


    "Ao Wanya should not kill Xu Ming, but use more cruel means to torture him for a long time..." Gu Hanmo was anxious and helpless, she was too weak!


    But gradually, Gu Hanmo''s eyes became firm: "When Dad recovers, if Xu Ming can''t escape, then I''ll go to... that place! -Xu Ming, hold back, I will definitely take Ao Wanya''s hand. I saved you! I swear!"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice rang in her ear: "Han Mo."


    Gu Hanmo''s eyes were still empty, as if he had never heard of it.


    The gentle voice sounded again: "Han Mo."


    "Huh?" This time, Gu Hanmo finally had some reaction, "Isn''t it a hallucination?"


    In the past few days, Gu Hanmo has heard Xu Ming''s voice many times. But every time she got up in joy to see if Xu Ming was really back, all she saw was disappointment.


    Slowly, disappointment piled up into despair.


    This time, Gu Hanmo thought he had hallucinated again.


    However, when this familiar and gentle voice sounded for the second time, Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but move.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Hanmo''s empty eyes underwent various wonderful changes in a single breath.


    First of all, I was stunned��obviously, I didn''t expect that I could actually see Xu Ming''s figure.


    Immediately surprised.


    But then, it turned to disbelief again��Xu Ming, how could he come back?


    But in the end, Gu Hanmo still held out his right hand tremblingly with a glimmer of hope, trying to touch this "Xu Ming''s phantom".


    This touch...


    "Huh!?" Gu Hanmo was startled, "How can I touch people? Could it be..."


    Gu Hanmo''s empty eyes suddenly filled with luster.


    "Xu Ming!"


    At this moment, Gu Hanmo no longer cares about his restraint and pounces directly.


    "Xu Ming!"


    Tears flowed involuntarily.


    Xu Ming embraced Gu Hanmo, patted her on the back lightly, and said nothing.


    Gu Hanmo''s body is very soft, and it is very comfortable to hold. But at this moment, Xu Ming''s mind was obviously not on this nephrite jade Wenxiang.


    a long time.


    Gu Hanmo let go of his embrace, held Xu Ming''s face, and looked at it carefully, for fear that everything in front of him was illusory.


    "How did you get back?" Gu Hanmo asked.


    "Luck! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to come back so soon."


    If he was brought back to Wanya Pavilion by Ao Wanya, then Xu Ming would really have to spend a lot of work if he wanted to escape. Yu Mo and the others attacked Ao Wanya, giving Xu Ming a chance to escape.


    Gu Hanmo didn''t ask much, because she already felt everything.


    "How''s the Sect Master?"


    "I am overdrawn, I am afraid it will take some time to wake up." Gu Hanmo said.


    Xu Ming directly threw a rejuvenation technique over.


    A green light lingered on Gu Kongshan.


    However, Gu Kongshan is now a spiritual cultivator, and the healing effect of the rejuvenation technique is obviously very general.


    But no matter how ordinary it is, it still works!


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Kongshan opened his eyes very weakly; the first thing he saw was Xu Ming.


    But at this time, Gu Kongshan didn''t have the strength to say much just spit out four words weakly: "Just come back..."


    "Sect Master, I''m fine, you have a good rest!"


    Gu Kongshan slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep with peace of mind. Now that Xu Ming is back, he is relieved.


    Xu Ming also instructed Xiaohang to add a bunch of rejuvenation techniques to Gu Kongshan, and the effect will last until tomorrow.


    Then, Xu Mingcai said to Gu Hanmo, "I''m going to a place, and you won''t be able to contact me for a while. But don''t worry, I''ll be out soon."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Hanmo asked nervously.


    Xu Ming said: "I''ll tell you when I come back - don''t worry, there''s no danger! Instead, it''s the safest place for me!"


    The place where Xu Ming is going is naturally the Wuyu Ship!


    He couldn''t wait to go in and find out whether Xiao Huang could beat Ao Wanya.


    If he can beat him, then if Ao Wanya kills the Wilderness Sect again, Xu Ming will directly lead him to the Wuyu Ship.

 Chapter 257： , Will slaughter Ao Wanya!

    ?The fog and rain ship is still simple and vicissitudes of life, as if it has never changed.


    This time, Xu Ming was directly teleported to the deck of the Wuyu ship, not the open space when he came in.


    Seeing this terrifying ship over a hundred miles long again, although Xu Ming was still shocked, he was undoubtedly much calmer than when he first saw it.


    "Brother Ming!" Xiao Huang suddenly appeared, "I changed the landing point of the teleportation directly to here, not bad!"


    "It''s much more convenient!" Xu Ming said.


    "Brother Ming came in this time?"


    "Xiao Huang, let me ask you a question." Xu Ming said straight to the point, "What is your cultivation base?"


    Cultivation?


    Xiao Huang was startled and said, "Brother Ming, I am different from your human beings. My cultivation cannot be judged by your human system."


    "Uh..." Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Then let me ask another question - can you beat an enemy with a perfect spiritual realm?"


    "Consummation of the spiritual realm? Brother Ming, are you provoking an enemy of complete spiritual realm now?"


    "Yes! A very strong spiritual realm was completed. I saw with my own eyes that he killed four opponents of the same level and fled." Xu Ming said.


    "Kill four opponents of the same level and flee?" Xiao Huang said with a smile, "Even if the spiritual realm is complete, the difference in strength will be huge. One person fighting four opponents of the same level alone is nothing in the complete spiritual realm!"


    "By the way, I listened to their conversation at the time, it seems that person has stepped into a higher realm with one foot?"


    "One foot has stepped into a higher realm? That means that it has not really broken through, and it is still in the spiritual realm?" Xiao Huang said aggressively, "As long as it is in the spiritual realm, no matter how strong it is, it will not be my opponent!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Then if he comes to trouble me again, I will lead him to the Wuyu Ship!"


    "Okay, Brother Ming! Just bring in, I will torture him to death!"


    Hearing what Xiao Huang said, Xu Ming suddenly felt the bottom line.


    He even had some vague expectations, looking forward to Ao Wanya coming to ask for trouble.


    ��


    The next day, Gu Kongshan''s injuries had already recovered.


    You must know that a rejuvenation technique can only last for a quarter of an hour, but Xu Ming directly applied a hundred rejuvenation techniques on Gu Kongshan! Even if the rejuvenation technique has a limited effect on the spiritual cultivator, after a day and a night, it is enough to bring Gu Kongshan back to life.


    Seeing that Gu Kongshan was safe and sound, the big stone hanging in Xu Ming''s heart finally fell.


    "How did you come back, Xu Ming?" Gu Kongshan asked.


    Xu Ming said a little: "That day, Ao Wanya restrained me and wanted to take me back to Wanya Pavilion. However, on the way, he was ambushed by Lanting Villa!"


    "Lanting Villa ambush Ao Wanya?" Gu Kongshan was a little surprised, "This is not like what Lanting Villa does!"


    "The people who participated in the ambush were the four powerhouses from the Lanting Villa! One of them was the elder Yumo that we saw in the water curtain of the communication last time!" Xu Ming said, "The other three, I remember they were called Reiki. Monk, life-threatening, ruthless!"


    "Oh..." Gu Kongshan thought for a while, "That''s possible! I once heard that Elder Yu Mo''s lover was killed by Ao Wanya; Assassinated by people��speaking of which, when I was young, I always chased after the disciples of the deputy master of Reiki; I didn��t want to be jealous of Yingcai, a peerless genius who was supposed to be a super-skilled master, but unfortunately died..."


    Gu Kongshan retracted his emotions: "What happened after that? - Yu Mo and Reiki, all of them are very strong in the spiritual realm. The four of them joined forces and drove Ao Wanya away? Then you took the opportunity to slip away. already?"


    "No." Xu Ming shook his head, "Ao Wanya is too strong, and in just a few breaths, the four of them were defeated! If it wasn''t for the trapping formation laid by the four of them in advance, Ao Wanya was delayed for a while; then, among the four , I''m afraid there will be one or two left on the spot!"


    "Then... how did you escape?"


    "I have some chances. As long as I hide my figure and stay motionless, Ao Wanya won''t be able to find me." Xu Ming couldn''t tell anyone about the existence of the plug-in - Xiaohang warned him that once the secret of the plug-in was exposed, he would Cause unpredictable terrible consequences!


    Gu Kongshan didn''t delve into this issue - in his opinion, everyone has their own fate, which is normal. Moreover, many opportunities can only be enjoyed by one person alone, and cannot be delegated to others.


    "Just be safe..." Gu Kongshan said.


    "Yeah..." Xu Mingcai felt the preciousness of life even more when he escaped from death.


    "But..." Xu Ming''s eyes were filled with determination, "Ao Wanya, just wait! Soon, my strength will reach or even surpass yours!"


    How bad it feels to be in control of your life!


    Xu Ming never wants to feel it a second time!


    After a while, Gu Kongshan suddenly thought of something, and his face changed: "Xu Ming, you can''t continue to stay in the Wilderness Sect!"


    "Because of Ao Wanya?" Xu Ming asked, "If he comes again, I should have a way to deal with him!"


    "Oh? Do you have a way to deal with him?" Gu Kongshan was startled.


    "right!"


    "How many percent?"


    "How many percent...?" Xu Ming pondered for a while. How much he was sure would depend on whether Ao Wanya would take the bait. "It should be fifty percent!"


    "It should be 50%? That''s not low!" Gu Kongshan didn''t ask Xu Ming what he could do, but said directly, "But... let alone 50%, even if it''s 90%, you can''t stay here. Savage Sect!"


    "what?"


    Gu Kongshan said: "You may be able to deal with Ao Wanya, but let me ask you, if Wanya Pavilion brings more masters of spiritual realm, how sure are you to deal with it?"


    Xu Ming was shocked.


    He suddenly realized that he was arrogant!


    Yes, if Ao Wanya brought a few masters of spiritual realm perfection, can he lead each of them to the Wuyu Ship?


    Taking a step back, even if he really successfully led everyone to the Wuyu Ship, what if Wanya Pavilion had a second batch of masters?


    The second batch of masters will also foolishly, all go to the fog and rain ship with themselves?


    Well, even the second batch of masters are stupid, what about the third and fourth batches? - It can''t be the whole Wanya Pavilion, except for the stupid X, only the stupid X, right?


    The power of Wanya Pavilion is too huge, and it is simply not something that the Wilderness Sect can resist!


    If Xu Ming is not careful, it is very likely to bring disaster to the Wilderness Sect!


    Xu Ming suddenly woke up: "Bringing Ao Wanya into the Wuyu Ship may really be able to kill him by chance! But - the consequences of killing a super strong like Ao Wanya are not what I can afford now!"


    "strength!"


    "strength!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming deeply realized the importance of strength!


    In this world where "the strong are respected and the fist is the law", only strength is true! - If you are strong, you can do whatever you want; if you are weak, you can only be bullied by others!


    Except for strength, everything else, money, power, tricks... are all false! These things, even if you can be proud for a while, but in the face of absolute strength, you can only surrender!


    "I want to be stronger!"


    "I want to become stronger at the fastest speed! Rise!"


    Xu Ming made such a cry in his heart.


    Although, even if he honestly hides in the Wilderness Sect, hangs up to improve his cultivation, and opens up his epiphany to improve his artistic conception, Xu Ming''s strength will never slow down.


    but!


    Xu Ming can obviously improve his strength faster!


    "Sect Master, I will leave the Wilderness Sect today!" Xu Ming''s eyes were unprecedentedly determined, "When I come back, I will slaughter Ao Wanya!"


    Gu Kongshan''s eyes were full of relief.


    A sword can only be sharpened after being polished!


    Genius, only through experience will be dazzling!


    "Do you have a destination?" Gu Kongshan asked.


    Xu Ming''s eyes drifted into the distance: "Seeking Dao Demon Realm!"

 Chapter 258： ,wait me back

    ? Before leaving the Wilderness Sect, Xu Ming also did two things.


    The first thing is to open the "coordinate positioning" link, and set up a spatial coordinate point in the wild sect.


    With this space coordinate point, Xu Ming can open and carry out space teleportation at any time. When do you want to go back to the Wilderness Sect, just blink your eyes and come back.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also spent 1 million level 2 hanging points to buy a half-step condensing pill-level puppet and ordered it to hide somewhere in the wild mountain.


    And in the hand of this half-step condensing pill puppet, there is also a communication treasure worth 10 million level 2 hanging points!


    This communication treasure can only convey two messages - danger and safety.


    Why would such a simple messenger treasure sell for 10 million level 2 hanging points?


    because��


    The communication range of this communication treasure is far, far away! Even, you can ignore the obstacles of the secret realm and directly transmit the message to the secret realm!


    As far as Xu Ming knew, the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao should be a secret realm.


    "Remember! - If everything is normal in the Wilderness Sect, then every ten days, send me a ''safe'' message. Once there is any irresistible danger, you immediately send me a ''danger'' message!"


    The puppet nodded dumbly.


    "Okay, hide it. It''s best not to let anyone find out. If you encounter any danger yourself, call out to Sect Master Gu for help."


    The puppet is actually very stupid, because the puppet... can''t comprehend the realm!


    Like innate-level puppets, even if they have an indestructible body, it is difficult to defeat warriors of the same level; it is because they have no strength but no corresponding realm to support them.


    However, Xu Ming was more relieved to hand over this mechanized brainless work to the puppet; he also believed that no one could do it more competently than the puppet.


    And Xu Ming''s second thing is to say goodbye to Gu Hanmo.


    "What, you''re leaving!?" Gu Hanmo''s eyes turned red when he heard that Xu Ming was leaving.


    Xu Ming has just returned for the second day, why are you leaving? ��How can Gu Hanmo be willing to do this?


    "Yes, I must go! If I stay here, it is a great danger to myself and the Wilderness Sect." Xu Ming said sternly, "Also, I also want to improve my strength as soon as possible to be able to compete with or even defeat Ao. The level of Wanya!"


    Gu Hanmo has long been accustomed to seeing life and death, and she knows that it is impossible for her to stop Xu Ming.


    In the end, thousands of words were turned into four words: "Everything is careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming smiled brightly, "In Ao Wanya''s hands, I can escape back intact! Are you still worried about my ability to escape?"


    Xu Ming said this, naturally, to comfort Gu Hanmo and let her not worry too much.


    But when Gu Hanmo heard it, her cute little face instantly turned up: "Wandering outside, this kind of numb and careless idea is absolutely not allowed! - You can''t despise every enemy!"


    "Yes yes yes!" Xu Ming responded carefully.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming also took out a communication treasure to Gu Hanmo: "I also have this communication treasure - let me know that you are safe at any time, and I will also let you know that I am safe at any time!"


    Although this treasure of communication can only convey "safety" and "danger", it is enough to make Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo feel at ease.


    Gu Hanmo held the communication treasure, and his eyes were full of reluctance: "Xu Ming, let me go to the Demon Realm with you!"


    Xu Ming shook his head resolutely and said, "I heard that there are demons rampant in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, and there are many demons with perfect spiritual realm! It''s safe for me to go out alone, but I''m afraid that the protection will not be good... "


    Gu Hanmo certainly understands this truth, and the reason why she said such a sentence just now was because she couldn''t help it. After shouting it out, before Xu Ming could deny it, Gu Hanmo actually calmed down - with her little strength, going to the Demon Realm to seek the Tao would only drag Xu Ming down.


    "I must work hard to become stronger, and I can''t fall behind Xu Ming too much!" Gu Hanmo secretly vowed.


    Xu Ming looked at the communication treasure in Gu Hanmo''s hand.


    He bought a total of three communication treasures and spent 30 million level 2 hanging points.


    One is in his own hands, one is in Gu Hanmo��s hands, and the other is in the puppet��s hands��the reason why he spent such a large price for one for the puppet is because Xu Ming was worried that when Gu Hanmo was in danger, he would have no chance. Tell yourself, or deliberately hide it from yourself.


    Allocating one puppet is also considered double insurance, which can make Xu Ming more at ease.


    "Right!" Xu Ming suddenly said, "Don''t forget, if there is any danger that cannot be resisted, take the people from the sect to the location I told you about in the wild mountain mine, and shout ''Xiao Huang'' , let''s go in''!"


    Xu Ming had already explained it to Xiao Huang firmly.


    "I remember it!" Gu Hanmo said, "What secret is there?"


    "It''s a big secret, you''ll know it in the future, but now, it''s best not to know it, and don''t go to that place casually!" Xu Ming said.


    Knowing too much is also a danger - of course Gu Hanmo understands this truth, she is not a willful little girl, naturally she will not pester Xu Ming to get to the bottom of it.


    "I''m leaving!" Xu Ming said, "Remember, let me know at any time that you are safe!"


    "You too!"


    The two embraced deeply.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Xu Ming turned around decisively and left, not daring to take another look. He was afraid that if he took one more look, he would be even more reluctant to leave.


    Gu Hanmo stared blankly at the back of Xu Ming who was leaving firmly, wishing time would stop at this moment.


    "When I come back, I will marry you!" Xu Ming''s firm voice drifted.


    At this moment, Gu Hanmo smiled like a flower.


    "Don''t look for a concubine outside!" Gu Hanmo laughed out loud.


    Xu Ming was speechless for a while - looking for a concubine? Am I such a person? I''m here to level up, sister...


    ��


    In Xu Ming''s hands, there were two invitations from the Demon Realm.


    One is from Wu Xiong, the special envoy of the Hidden Killing Sect; the other is from Silent Night.


    However, the entrances to the Seeking Demon Realm marked on the two invitations are different.


    Wu Xiong''s marked entrance was in the depths of the Monster Beast Mountains at the junction of the Wilderness Sect and the Hidden Killing Sect.


    The entrance location of the silent night''s one is in the territory of Wanya Pavilion.


    "I don''t know what''s the difference between these two entrances?" Xu Ming didn''t know, so he didn''t need to go far.


    "Go to the nearest entrance!"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, it would naturally be effortless to travel to the depths of the Monster Beast Mountains.


    Because, no matter where the Monster Beast Mountains are, it is almost impossible to have Spirit Realm-level monsters��all Spirit Realm-level monsters have been cleaned up by the superpowers.


    Found one, cleaned one!


    The strongest monsters, which are also at the condensing level, naturally pose no threat to Xu Ming. Xu Ming only needs to release a little coercion, and he can scare them to shit.


    Soon, Xu Ming touched the entrance marked on the invitation letter.


    "Teleportation Array... Well, it should be here!"


    Xu Ming used the power of nature to lift up the weeds in a large area, revealing an ancient teleportation array - to put it bluntly, it is very broken!


    "Uh... such a broken teleportation array! Can it still be used?"

 Chapter 259： , Warcraft

    "Uh... such a broken teleportation array! Can it still be used?"


    The teleportation array is a round stone plate three feet long.


    Perhaps it has been used too many times, or it may have been in disrepair for a long time, and the entire circular stone plate is full of signs of wear and tear.


    This made Xu Ming feel very insecure.


    Xu Mingke had never been in a teleportation formation before, and now it was the eldest girl getting on the sedan chair��the first time.


    The first time I sat there, I saw such a broken teleportation formation, which made Xu Ming feel guilty.


    "Xiaohang, help me investigate, is this teleportation array still intact!" Xu Ming cautiously said.


    If there is a "destruction" when using the teleportation array, wouldn''t it be a tragedy?


    Xiaohang replied: "The function of the teleportation array is basically normal and can be used."


    With Xiaohang''s words, Xu Ming felt more relieved.


    Standing in the teleportation array, put a top-grade profound stone into the one hundred and eight grooves on the stone plate. Then, Xu Ming tore the invitation letter.


    The invitation letter instantly turned into a mysterious force, triggering the teleportation array.


    The old teleportation formation instantly burst out with dazzling teleportation runes.


    boom!


    After a flash of light that was even more dazzling than the sun, the teleportation array was completely empty. The one hundred and eight top-grade profound stones that Xu Ming placed in the groove were all turned into powder.


    ��


    swoosh��


    In the dark void, Xu Ming could not open his eyes, nor could he release his mental power to explore the outside world.


    He could feel that the surroundings should be completely dark; he could also feel that he should be traveling fast.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt the world light up.


    "arrive!?"


    Xu Minglian opened his eyes.


    "Huh? Why is the ground above my head?" Xu Ming was horrified, "I''m going, that''s not right!"


    At this time, Xu Ming realized that the ground was not on top of his head, but... After he teleported over, his face landed on the ground first!


    Bang!


    Xu Ming''s handsome face immediately came into intimate contact with the earth, and instantly became disgraced.


    "I wipe... I just arrived at the Demon Realm, and I''m so embarrassed..."


    His face hit the ground first, which made Xu Ming feel as if he had been slapped in the face by the entire land.


    At this time, Xu Ming did not notice that in the grass not far behind him, a ferocious wolf-shaped monster was staring at him with hatred.


    There are bloodstains on the body of the monster for some reason, and it is obviously not lightly injured.


    Sudden!


    hiss-


    The vicious monster suddenly rushed towards Xu Ming, and the murderous intent in its eyes erupted unceremoniously.


    "Um?"


    Feeling the murderous aura behind him, Xu Ming turned around alertly, but saw a huge black phantom rushing towards him.


    "Monster?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened, and the terrifying mental attack instantly pierced through the sea of ??consciousness of the monster.


    The monster fell to the ground before it could reach Xu Ming.


    "A monster equivalent to a half-step condensing pill..."


    A monster of this level is naturally vulnerable to Xu Ming. With just one look from Xu Ming, he can instantly kill one piece.


    "But... this monster seems to be a little different from the monsters I''ve encountered before!" Xu Ming found that the monster he killed by himself had a faint trace of demonic energy on his body.


    "This devilish qi... It feels a bit like the devilish qi that I control!"


    The evil spirit was controlled by Xu Ming after refining the Dao Demon Bead.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but curiously released his mental power and scanned the entire black wolf monster.


    "Well, is this?"


    Xu Ming was surprised to find that there was a black bead in the abdomen of the black wolf monster.


    "Isn''t this... a magic bead?"


    Xu Ming personally used the aisle magic bead, and naturally recognized it.


    "Why are there magic beads in the body of the monster? Could it be that the magic beads are obtained from the body of the monster?"


    Xu Ming manipulated the power of nature and easily cut open the flesh of the monster; then, the Dao Demon Bead, which faintly exuded the evil spirit, flew into Xu Ming''s hands.


    "The texture of this magic bead seems to be slightly better than the one I used last time."


    Xu Ming temporarily put away the Dao Demon Orb.


    Xu Ming actually didn''t know much about the Dao Demon Beads; he only knew that after refining the Dao Demon Beads, he could obtain the Demonic Qi.


    Moreover, Xu Ming didn''t know how powerful the devilish energy was. However, judging from the trace of demonic energy that has been controlled so far, the effect seems to be quite limited.


    Xu Ming also wanted to ask Xiaohang to investigate this magic bead carefully.


    However, because the Dao Demon Orb is a special item unique to the Demon Realm, and it is not even included in the artifact store, the asking price for the investigation is also very, very black!


    "Forget it, leave it alone, and then slowly figure out the secret of this magic bead!"


    Before Xu Ming came to the Demon Realm, he heard that there was a great opportunity in this Demon Realm! Countless martial arts masters, in order to seek opportunities, do not hesitate to fall into madness.


    "I don''t know, is this magic bead a big chance in the Demon Realm?"


    Xu Ming vaguely felt that Dao Mozhu was not simple.


    Xu Ming observed the terrain, surrounded by dense forests of Cangshan Mountains, and Liao was uninhabited.


    "Xiaohang, help me find out if there is a gathering place for humans nearby!"


    If you want to understand the situation in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, it is definitely not enough to pull the monster to play the piano to the cow, you still have to find the human first.


    "About 50,000 miles to the southeast, there is a city." Xiaohang replied.


    "City?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    He had always thought that the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao should be a very mysterious place, and that there should be very few people entering here.


    Unexpectedly, there are even cities here!


    There is a city, what does it mean? ��means there are a lot of people here!


    "Then go there and see!"


    Xu Ming was about to take a step, when suddenly his heart moved, and his mental power spread out like a spider web.


    "Hey, someone!"


    Xu Ming discovered that five warriors were approaching him cautiously.


    Of the five warriors, the strongest one was half-step condensing pills; but they were all haunted by the evil spirits.


    "The devilish energy is lingering on the body?" Xu Ming pondered, "Did they refine and absorb a lot of Dao magic beads? Otherwise, how can the devilish aura manifest itself?"


    Like Xu Ming, although there is a trace of evil spirits, but that trace of evil spirits has been hiding in the sea of ????spirits honestly, and will never run out.


    Not long after, these five warriors also discovered Xu Ming.


    "Huh!?" The five warriors surrounded by demonic energy were stunned for a moment and then saw the black wolf lying at Xu Ming''s feet.


    The five looked at each other.


    The arrogant black-clothed youth at the head shouted, "You killed this monster?"


    Warcraft?


    Xu Ming was stunned - it turns out that they call this kind of monster with demonic energy a beast!


    But also quite appropriate.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, deaf?" the arrogant young man in black shouted again.


    Xu Ming glanced at him casually: "I killed it, what happened?"


    "You are so courageous! We worked hard to lay a trap and severely injured this monster. You''re better, sit here and reap the benefits of a fisherman!?" In the area of ??Zhenhai City, someone dares to take advantage of our Long Family? - Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to live, now, immediately hand over the Dao Demon Orb, then kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, and offer enough Sincere apology, I will spare your life!"

 Chapter 260： , bye bye

    ? Immediately hand over the Dao Demon Orb?


    Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake?


    Would you like to offer a sincere apology?


    Xu Ming suddenly felt a slight itchy slap, as if he didn''t feel comfortable if he didn''t smoke something.


    So, what''s the best way to get something?


    Xu Ming''s gaze couldn''t help but turn to the face of the arrogant young man in black - it was a human-like face, and to be honest, it was slightly handsome.


    "It seems to be quite suitable to smoke this!"


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to slap, he was waiting for the other party to take the initiative to slap his face with his face.


    "Boy, why are you standing there? If you still want your life, come and lie down at my feet!" The arrogant young man in black snorted coldly.


    Xu Ming just watched playfully, but did not speak.


    "Brother Feng..." A little brother who was so fat that he could squeeze out the oil said in a low voice, "This kid seems to be very calm and not afraid of us at all. You said... Could he have any support?"


    "Fatty Ye, you are timid!" Another sharp-mouthed, monkey-cheeked younger brother scolded, "Relying on? What can you rely on?��Besides, even if there is any reliance; but in this area of ??Zhenhai City, what is our Long family''s trouble with? Awesome?"


    The arrogant young man in black, "Long Feng", has a good relationship with Fatty Ye, so he doesn''t speak so harshly: "Fatzi, don''t worry! Brother Feng, I know what kind of people can be offended and what kind of people can''t be offended. -Look, this person in front of him can make a face even if he kills a beast that was seriously injured by us; his strength is definitely not that great!"


    "Oh?" Fatty Ye''s tiny eyes couldn''t help but look towards Xu Ming.


    Looking at it, sure enough, Xu Ming really had a disgraced look.


    "Brother Feng, I''ve accepted your insight!" Fatty Ye had to obey.


    However, neither Long Feng nor Fatty Ye would have thought that the reason why Xu Ming was a little disheartened was because his face landed first when he sent it over! It wasn''t at all caused by that half-step condensing magic beast.


    Xu Ming killed the demon beasts who had condensed pills in a mere half-step.


    Ignorance is scary!


    If Long Feng knew the truth, he would definitely not dare to be so arrogant to Xu Ming at this time.


    "Huh? You haven''t come over yet?" Long Feng frowned, obviously displeased, "It seems that without teaching you a lesson, you really think our Long family is easy to bully!"


    Long Feng winked, Fatty Ye and the other four younger brothers stopped in Xu Ming''s four directions to prevent Xu Ming from escaping.


    As for Long Feng himself, he walked towards Xu Ming step by step: "You kneel down now, there is still time! When I get there, it will be useless to kowtow and admit my mistake!"


    "Ha!" A trace of disdain flashed across Xu Ming''s mouth - there was a face that was leaning towards his slap.


    at this time-


    "Long Feng!" A vigorous shout sounded.


    Long Feng''s complexion changed: "It''s another person from the Blood Lightning Sect!"


    If there is anyone in Zhenhai City who can make the Long family feel a little bit afraid, it is undoubtedly the Blood Thunder Gate.


    The Long Family and the Blood Thunder Gate jointly control the entire Zhenhai City. In Zhenhai City, more than 80% of the experts belong to these two forces.


    In fact, Xu Ming had already found out who was coming, and he also found out that there was an acquaintance among the seven people who came.


    "Yan Fei?"


    This acquaintance was exactly Yan Fei who had sold himself the Dao Demon Bead in the wild desolate sect black market.


    At that time, Yan Fei also said to him, "Fate in the future, see you in the rivers and lakes"; I never thought that today, the rivers and lakes will really see you again.


    "Meeting by chance, it''s really fate!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Long Feng also saw the person coming.


    "Yan Fei, what are you doing, you''re going to come out to get mice again?" Long Feng asked in a cold voice.


    Yan Fei hadn''t noticed Xu Ming at this time: "Humph! I just can''t stand the domineering behavior of your Long family!"


    "Domineering? Don''t talk nonsense!" Long Feng shouted, "It''s this kid who stole my magical beast!"


    "Anyone else dare to rob your magical beast?" Of course Yan Fei didn''t believe it, but his eyes subconsciously looked at "this kid" in Long Feng''s mouth.


    This look.


    "Huh?" Yan Fei saw a familiar figure, and suddenly looked surprised, "Brother Xu?"


    Xu Ming laughed and said, "Brother Yan, long time no see!"


    Yan Fei was still dressed as a scholar, but his temperament was completely different than before. Yan Fei was also surrounded by some demonic aura; however, this demonic energy was not as strong as Long Feng and others.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "Could it be that after entering the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, you will be entangled in the evil spirit?"


    Before Yan Fei, there was no evil spirit on his body. Xu Ming reckoned that he should have entered the Demon Realm of Daoism later.


    "Brother Xu, have you come to seek the Dao Demon Realm too?"


    "Just here!" Xu Ming didn''t hide it. He originally wanted to get acquainted with the Demon Realm as soon as possible, but now that he met an acquaintance, it would be much easier to get acquainted.


    Moreover, it seems that this Yan Fei is still a very warm-hearted person.


    ��


    Yan Fei looked at Long Feng and said, "My brother Xu Ming has just arrived in the Demon Realm, how could it be possible to **** your magical beast?"


    "How is that possible?" Long Feng sneered, "Yan Fei, are you blind? - The beast is lying at his feet, can''t you see it?"


    "This...?" Yan Fei cast an inquiring look at Xu Ming, "Brother Xu?"


    Xu Ming spread his hands: "As soon as I teleported over, this beast attacked me, and then I killed it! Then, it didn''t take long for these people to appear!"


    After Yan Fei heard this, he looked at Long Feng again.


    "That''s what you said, he robbed you of the beast?" Yan Fei scoffed: "You let the beast run away because you were incompetent; the beast was killed by my brother Xu Ming, it was his ability! -Long Feng, we Don''t you understand the rules of Zhenhai City?"


    "Humph!" Long Feng hummed, "Well, then even if he didn''t rob my beast! However, in order to hunt down this beast, my brothers and I spent a lot of effort; this magic bead You have to give it back to me, right?"


    Long Feng''s request is not excessive.


    However, in this case, whether Xu Ming wanted to pay it back or not, it was his freedom��if he paid it back, he would save face for Long;


    Will Xu Ming pay it back?


    how is this possible!


    Xu Ming sneered and said, "Why should I give you the Dao Demon Orb that I got?"


    It''s not that Xu Ming is stingy If this dragon seal is good-natured from the beginning, then Xu Ming really doesn''t care about a mere Dao magic bead; "The dragon was sealed.


    However, as soon as Long Feng came up, he was aggressive, and asked Xu Ming to kowtow to admit his mistake and apologize to Xu Ming; even now, when Yan Fei came, Long Feng still looked like you were going to give me the Dao Demon Bead��this kind of In this case, how could Xu Ming give him the Dao Demon Orb?


    If you give it to him, wouldn''t it be equivalent to subduing?


    In the face of the incomparable Ao Wanya, Xu Ming has never surrendered! Long Feng, who has been condensing pills in a mere half-step, wants to make Xu Ming subdue?


    How did Long Feng know that Xu Ming was terrible! - Don''t say it''s him, even if it''s their ancestor of the Long family, in front of Xu Ming, it''s only a second item!


    Poor Long Feng said, "Yan Fei, you have seen it too! It''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that he doesn''t give me face - if I can''t even get my own Dao Demon Orb, then I Long Feng, don''t mess around in Zhenhai City from now on!"


    With that said, Long Feng looked at Xu Ming fiercely: "Boy, since you insist on forcing me to take action, don''t blame me!"

 Chapter 261： , the scholar speaks the truth

    ? Xu Ming just looked at it indifferently.


    It''s just a jumping clown, as long as he dares to come up and slap him to death immediately, it''s not worth worrying about at all.


    Long Feng didn''t know that, he was pushing towards Xu Ming step by step, but he was actually pushing towards the **** of death step by step.


    At this time, Yan Fei gave a cold drink and pulled him at the gate of hell: "Long Feng! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Am I deceiving people too much?" Long Feng roared, "He robbed me of the Dao Demon Orb, and instead of returning it to me, he turned into me deceiving people too much?"


    "Don''t confuse right and wrong, he didn''t rob you of the Dao Demon Orb!" Yan Fei said, "This Dao Demon Orb was hunted by my brother Xu Ming himself, and he doesn''t have to give it to you!"


    Long Feng''s eyes gradually became colder: "Yan Fei, do you want to help him get ahead?"


    "It''s just a matter of fact!" Yan Fei said, "But if you must be strong, then I won''t watch my brother Xu Ming being bullied!"


    In Yan Fei''s team, a young man in armor couldn''t help but said, "Yan Fei, don''t you know Xu Ming very well? It''s not worth fighting against Long Feng for someone you don''t know very well."


    Yan Fei glanced: "Mo Jiangde, I won''t watch my friend get bullied."


    "He brought it upon himself to be bullied!" said Mo Jiang, a young man in armor, "Long Feng has already stepped down for him, and he was the one who shamed himself! In this case, we still help him?"


    "This call has already been given to the stairs? It''s obviously a snatch!" After Yan Fei finished speaking, he ignored Mo Jiangde.


    Mo Jiangde is also helpless, who said that in this team, Yan Fei is the captain!


    The rules of the blood mine gate, when you act outside, you must unconditionally obey the captain''s instructions.


    "Yan Fei, if you have to stand up for him, don''t regret it!" Long Feng''s words were full of warnings.


    "When I do things, Yan Fei only speaks the word ''reason''." Yan Fei''s body is full of bookishness, "If it was you who killed the beast, and my brother Xu Ming robbed you of the Dao Demon Orb, then the Dao Demon Orb Naturally it should be returned to you! But now, my brother Xu Ming killed the demon beast, and the Dao Demon Orb he got has no reason to give it to you!"


    "We were the ones who severely injured this beast! Otherwise, how could this kid have a chance to succeed!" Long Feng shouted.


    Yan Fei insisted, "If it weren''t for my brother Xu Ming, this beast would have run away long ago, and you still won''t be able to get the Dao Demon Orb! - According to the rules of Zhenhai City, this Dao Demon Orb naturally belongs to me, Xu Ming. Brother Ming!"


    Seeing Yan Fei''s tough attitude to stand up for himself, Xu Ming was secretly moved.


    The dispute between Long Feng and Yan Fei continued: "Yan Fei, let me ask you one last time - you must stand up for this kid?"


    "It''s not a success, it''s just reasoning!" Yan Fei said.


    "Reasonable... good! You wait, don''t regret it!" Long Feng waved his hand and led people away.


    Of course, Long Feng didn''t really leave, but was going to... call someone! - He is not as powerful as Yan Fei now, so he can only humiliate himself.


    "Uh, I''m leaving now?" Xu Ming''s slap was ready, and Long Feng''s face was half full. As a result, Long Feng left again...


    This made Xu Ming''s slap even more itchy.


    However, from the look in Long Feng''s eyes when he left, Xu Ming could see that the other party was likely to make a comeback: "Long Feng, ah Long Feng, I hope you don''t kill yourself!"


    At this time, Yan Fei came up to say hello: "Brother Xu, I didn''t expect us to meet again, it would be such a scene!"


    "Thank you Brother Yan for making the siege." Although Xu Ming didn''t need Yan Fei''s siege at all, he still accepted his affection.


    At this moment, a sarcastic voice sounded from the side: "Thank you? It''s really easy to say! - Do you know that the relationship between the Long family and our Blood Thunder Sect is already very tense; if you do this now, the relationship between our two sides, It''s getting worse!"


    "Mo Jiangde!" Yan Fei shouted in displeasure.


    Then Yan Fei turned to Xu Ming: "Why did Brother Xu come to seek Taoism?"


    "I got an invitation from the Demon Realm by chance, so I came in to play." Xu Ming said.


    "Brother Xu, you came in alone, not brought in by others, it''s rare!"


    "Oh? You were brought in by someone else?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yeah! A bad old man! He said that my talent is very good, so I''m very suitable to come to the Demon Realm to train!" Yan Fei said, "However, the materials of the Demon Realm are extremely scarce... Brother Xu still remembers the ghost gate I bought with you before. Dan? That thing, the price was exaggerated in Seeking Dao Demon Realm! Oh, yes, speaking of which, Brother Xu��s ghost gate still had a life Dan, and he even saved my life!��


    Yan Fei''s enthusiasm for Xu Ming is not unrelated to the fact that Xu Ming''s Ghost Gate Survival Dan once saved his life.


    "What are you going to do now?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "I''m about to hunt down a magical beast in the Pill Condensation Realm!"


    Hunting the Pill Condensing Realm Warcraft?


    Xu Ming glanced at everyone, and with Xu Ming''s cultivation realm, he naturally saw through the strength of the seven people at once.


    Among the seven people, there are three half-step condensing pills and four congenital consummation. If this lineup is properly prepared and traps are set up, then there should be a lot of hope in hunting down a magical beast that has just entered the condensing core.


    "Brother Yan, it seems that your strength has improved a lot in this period of time!" Xu Ming said, "I remember last time, you didn''t even reach the Innate Realm, right? It''s only been so long, you''ve already condensed pills in half a step!"


    "I''m also lucky, and the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao is a very tough place to make progress so fast! Yan Fei said, "Brother Xu, you are new here, why don''t you come with me! On the way, I would like to introduce you to the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao. "


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Okay!"


    Yan Fei''s team restarted; but this time, it changed from a group of seven people to a group of eight people.


    At this time, Mo Jiangde complained angrily through voice transmission in the team: "Yan Fei is very angry, and he likes to reason everything! He still doesn''t quite understand that in this world, fists are the truth!"


    In the group, the only female teammate Shen Bing said: "I think it''s a good thing to be reasonable."


    Mo Jiang sneered: "If you have strength, you can reason. If you don''t have strength, who should you reason with?"


    "You are dissatisfied with Captain Yan Fei!" Shen Bing smiled deliberately.


    "It''s not dissatisfaction, it''s just that Yan Fei acted a little too casually - for a friend he didn''t know very well, not only did he offend Long Feng, but now he has to take this friend with him on the road." Mo Jiang said, "We are going now. Hunting and killing Pill Condensation Realm Warcraft, with a dragging oil bottle, what if we got into it?"


    "Don''t worry!" Shen Bing said with a smile, "This Xu Ming can kill half-step condensing pill monsters, his strength should be good."


    "Oh, it''s a seriously injured half-step condensing pill monster!" Mo Jiang sneered, "Maybe he was dying, just happened to be touched by him! If this is the case, that Dao Demon Orb, according to me, really deserves it. Seal the dragon."

 Chapter 262： , Dao Mojing

    ?Xu Ming, Yan Fei and his party of eight people walked silently and quickly in the mountains and forests.


    The ground they pass will not leave a trace of footprints; after people pass, there will be no traces.


    "Yan Fei, if you drank that dragon seal, will it bring you any trouble?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Brother Yan" and "Brother Xu" were always awkward, but after chatting for a while, they both called each other by their first names.


    Yan Fei said indifferently: "Trouble? No way... Their Long family, and our blood mine gate, are originally opposites. When they meet, no one will give face to anyone, it''s normal!"


    "Normal?" Mo Jiangde murmured in private, "Is that eldest young master Long Feng the one who suffered the loss? This time the loss will definitely be counted back in the future..."


    "Yan Fei, is that Long family powerful?" Xu Ming asked.


    Now that the enemy has been enmity, it is still necessary to understand the power of the other party.


    "Big!" Yan Fei said, "The Long Family and our Blood Thunder Gate are also known as the two major forces in Zhenhai City; the ancestor of the Long Family is a master of the spiritual realm!"


    "What level in the spiritual realm?" Xu Ming asked.


    Yan Fei seemed very surprised why Xu Ming asked this, and said, "Of course it''s the early stage of the spiritual realm!"


    "Uh..." Now Xu Ming didn''t take Long Feng and the Long family into his heart at all. The most powerful of the Long family was in the early stage of the spiritual realm, and Xu Ming could easily crush it.


    The two chatted all the way, and Yan Fei also told Xu Ming a lot about seeking Taoism.


    "You ask me what''s wrong with the devilish qi on my body? The more Dao magic beads are refined, the more devilish qi will naturally be contaminated; the more refined, the stronger the devilish qi!"


    "So... what is the use of the Dao Demon Bead?" Xu Ming was like a curious baby.


    "Did you use that magic bead last time?" Yan Fei said.


    "Um!"


    "Then you should be able to feel that the devilish energy has a slight effect on improving strength."


    "Yes! But...the improvement is very limited!"


    "That''s right! Because the biggest effect of the Dao Demon Orb is not to improve strength, but... to improve understanding!" Yan Fei revealed the secret of the Dao Demon Orb.


    Of course, this is not a secret at all in the Demon Realm.


    "Improve... comprehension?" Xu Ming was startled, "Can comprehension be improved?"


    "It''s amazing!" Yan Fei said with a smile, "It is precisely because the Dao Demon Bead has such a magical effect, so there are so many people who are rushing to this Demon Realm! To seek the Tao is to seek understanding, to gain insight into the martial arts!��


    "Then...Is it a big improvement in comprehension?"


    "Then it depends on what level of Dao Demon Beads it is!" Yan Fei explained, "Low-grade Dao Demon Beads will naturally improve comprehension little; ; High-grade, top-grade, the boosting effect is even more exaggerated! - With enough use of the best-grade Dao magic beads, the comprehension can even be doubled!"


    Double your comprehension! ?


    This is undoubtedly a very scary concept.


    "What level was my Dao Demon Bead last time?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Middle grade, that''s not bad!" Yan Fei said, "We are going to hunt down Pill Condensation Realm Warcraft now, just to get a high-grade Dao Demon Bead!"


    "Only the high-grade Dao magic beads are produced by the condensing pill realm monsters? What kind of monsters must be the top-grade Dao magic beads?"


    "Spiritual World Warcraft! One day, I will also get a few top-quality Taoist magic beads!" Yan Fei had yearning in his eyes, "But... there is one thing that improves understanding, which is much more abnormal than top-quality Taoist magic beads!"


    "what?"


    "Dao Mojing!" Yan Fei''s eyes gleamed, "I don''t know where the Dao Mojing came from. As far as I know, the entire Zhenhai City has a Dao Mojing in the hands of the ancestor of the Long family!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming suddenly felt that there should be many more stories between himself and the Long family.


    The ancestor of the Long family had a Taoist spirit��Xu Ming remembered it first.


    ��


    The group of eight people traveled for several hours, and finally arrived at a vast lake with a lot of water vapor.


    Yan Fei''s expression froze: "Our goal is right here!"


    The target of Yan Fei and others was a beast in the early stage of condensing pills. They have been staring at this beast for a long time, and they have fully understood its habits and habits.


    "Almost every evening, the beast will come here to drink water; let''s set up a trapping formation and a killing formation near here first!" Yan Fei said, "By the way, Xu Ming, what is your strength? I''m good. Make arrangements."


    "Uh..." Xu Ming pondered his words.


    With his true strength, if you want to deal with the beast in the early stage of condensing pills, of course you don''t need trouble; you can go straight to the beast, and you''ll be done with one look.


    However, when you first came to the Demon Realm, it was better to keep a low profile.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming said: "It should be...not weaker than any of you..."


    Xu Ming tried his best to keep a low profile, but he still immediately attracted ridicule.


    "Hahahaha..." Mo Jiangde laughed unceremoniously, "Not weaker than any of us? What a big tone! - Do you know our strength, so dare to say such a thing?"


    "I know, three and a half steps of condensing pills, four congenital consummation!" Xu Ming replied casually.


    "Since you know our cultivation, and dare to say such a thing, it seems that you should also have the cultivation of half-step condensate!" Mo Jiang laughed disdainfully.


    Because Xu Ming deliberately concealed it, Mo Jiang couldn''t see his true cultivation. But this did not affect Mo Jiangde''s arrogance.


    "Half-step condensing pills are not bad; but don''t you know that even if they are half-step condensing pills, their strengths are very different?" Mo Jiangde looked at Xu Ming mockingly, "I, Yan, Fei and Shen Bing, they can easily crush you, not much to say. Even if the four of them are congenitally perfect, they will not be weaker than you by virtue of their demonic energy��so, young people, if you have some outrageous words, don��t Just say it! It will make people laugh out loud!"


    "I..." Xu Ming is also drunk - even if I don''t hang up, I have the strength of the spiritual realm; now, in order to keep a low profile, saying that I am not weaker than a few of them, I have been accused of being "outrageous"...


    "Stop arguing! Let''s all set up the formation first. If the scorpion beast finds out and is vigilant, it will be troublesome." Yan Fei was quite majestic in the team.


    After all, before Yan Fei entered the Demon Realm of Seeking the Way, he didn��t even arrive at the innate; in just a few months, his cultivation had soared to half a step of condensing pills��such talent must be highly valued by the Blood Thunder Sect, and his status naturally just high.


    "Humph!" Mo Jiang snorted coldly and went to the formation on his own.


    Yan Fei''s seven people are busy.


    The seven of them had already discussed what and how to set up the formation, and they didn''t really need the help of another Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming is also happy to relax.


    In a short while, the formation is formed.


    "Okay, let''s all hide and wait for that beast to come over!"


    The eight people each found a place, hid well, and restrained their breath.


    After half an hour...


    A raven-black beast staggered toward the lake, going to drink water.


    "It''s here!" Yan Fei, Mo Jiangde, etc., all eyes lit up.


    Xu Ming is naturally calm - isn''t it just a beast in the early stage of condensing pills, what is there to be moved by him?


    but��


    "Huh?" Xu Ming suddenly realized that Yan Fei and the others seemed to underestimate this beast.


    Xu Ming''s mental power spread in the direction the beast came from. Soon, Xu Ming detected a scorpion beast cave, and also detected another much larger scorpion beast in the scorpion beast cave.


    However, the huge beast was sleeping. And it seems that it has been asleep for a long time; if no one disturbs it, it will not wake up in a short time.


    "Pill condensing is complete?" Xu Ming judged the cultivation base of the giant beast, and was speechless, "Yan Fei, how did they do their investigation... This early stage beast of condensing is obviously just the cub of the giant beast. Ah. Don''t they think it''s too long for the idea of ??hitting this beast?"

 Chapter 263： , Ming brother shot

    ?


    I have to say, Yan Fei is really cute and stupid.


    Seeing the beast walking into the trap range, a group of second-hand goods, their eyes lit up.


    Under the shroud of Xu Ming''s mental power, he naturally had a panoramic view of the surprise expressions of the second-hand goods: "These are all complacent... I don''t know what their expressions will be after the big beast is disturbed later..."


    But Xu Ming didn''t bother to remind.


    Anyway, even if the big beast is disturbed, it doesn''t matter, the big deal is to show a little strength.


    "Yan Fei, haven''t you started yet?" Mo Jiang couldn''t help but couldn''t wait to see that the beast had already entered the battle.


    "Wait a little longer!" Yan Fei said calmly, "When it reaches the center, I will suddenly activate the formation; then, eight of us will kill it at the same time, and it will be caught off guard! - However, although we are many people Everyone, but don''t underestimate this beast; after all, this is a beast in the early stage of condensing pills!"


    "Mo Jiangde, don''t worry!" Shen Bing also said, "We haven''t even been to the Pill Condensation Realm, and it''s not that easy to hunt down a Warcraft in the Pill Condensation Realm!"


    ��


    Xu Ming listened to the conversation of several people.


    "Yan Fei, this young man, is really good!" Xu Ming secretly praised, "With extraordinary talent, he is still very calm and composed!"


    Calmness is very important on the road of martial arts.


    Even as important as talent.


    I don''t know how many peerless geniuses with extraordinary talents have unfortunately died because they were not calm enough and could not hold their breath.


    Those who are talented and calm enough are undoubtedly more hopeful to go far on the road of martial arts.


    "However... No matter how calm a person is, there are times when they make mistakes!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing, "This Yan Fei is also related to me. If he hadn''t happened to run into me, this time, whether he could escape or not, it would still be a mystery. Hard to say!"


    Half-step condensing pill martial artist, want to escape under the claws of condensed pill complete demon beast? - Do you think that everyone is as open as Xu Ming!


    Yan Fei was completely unaware of his current situation, and his attention was all on the little beast��it was said to be a "little" beast, but it wasn''t small, and it was three feet long.


    "Prepare!" Yan Fei whispered.


    Mo Jiangde, Shen Bing, etc., were all waiting.


    This is Pill Condensation Realm Warcraft!


    If you can kill it smoothly, you can get a high-grade Dao magic bead!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t have to wait. He really wanted to kill the Warcraft in the early stage of Pill Condensation, isn''t it just a matter of eyes?


    "Three...two...one..." Yan Fei counted silently in his heart.


    Sudden-


    "Do it!!"


    boom! !


    The trapped formation and the killing formation started with a bang.


    The mighty power of the formation, surgingly crushed the beast.


    "Roar��" The beast was extremely frightened.


    call out! call out! call out! call out��


    Seven figures shot out almost at the same time.


    Everyone performed the most powerful tricks��although they were well prepared, no one dared to take it lightly!


    "Roar!!" The beast roared angrily, but it was still caught by surprise by this tyrannical sneak attack, and its skin burst open.


    "Huh?" Mo Jiang found out at this time, "Why are there only seven people?"


    His eyes swept away: "Xu Ming didn''t keep up? It''s really useless!"


    But right now, he couldn''t be distracted. The struggle and resistance of the Pill Condensing Realm monsters are very fierce!


    rumbling...


    The 30-foot-long beast rammed like a runaway truck.


    "Everyone, hold on! Let''s attack together, this wicked beast won''t last long!" Yan Fei shouted.


    During the battle, Mo Jiang had to see Xu Ming sitting on the sidelines leisurely, and couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Coward, didn''t you see us fighting so hard? Why don''t you come up and help!"


    But Xu Ming still had no intention of going up.


    Yan Fei, Shen Bing and other people were also slightly displeased - no matter how strong you are, but we fought so hard, but you are standing there watching the show, isn''t that just unreasonable?


    Yan Fei was even more annoyed and thought: "Could it be that I misunderstood Brother Xu Ming?"


    And just then...


    "Roar!!" A thunderous roar came from afar in vain.


    "This is!?" Yan Fei and the others'' expressions changed, and they felt that the ground beneath their feet was trembling faintly.


    "what happened?"


    "It seems that there is a very powerful monster!"


    "Very powerful beasts? - The most powerful beasts in this area are not the beasts in the early stage of condensing pills? How can there be more powerful beasts?"


    Hearing this roar, the little beast became excited.


    "Roar!! Roar!!" The little beast roared furiously as he tried his best to support it. There was even a trace of... grievance in the roar!


    "Roar!!" Zhentian roared in the distance, even more angry.


    The mood of Yan Fei and others became heavier - that terrifying roar in the distance was probably the companion of the little beast!


    "How to do!?"


    Yan Fei gritted his teeth: "Withdraw!"


    "Withdraw?" Mo Jiang said unwillingly, "If we withdraw, then our hard work during this period of time will be in vain!"


    Effort in vain?


    Of course Yan Fei was not reconciled, but he still said firmly: "Withdraw!"


    "But... Yan Fei, this little monster won''t last long! We just need to work harder..."


    "Withdraw!!" Yan Fei shouted, "High-grade Dao Demon Orb, we will have a chance to hunt in the future! But, life, only once! - I don''t want any death among us!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ming couldn''t help but look more and more optimistic about Yan Fei: "People live for money and birds die for food! - Yan Fei can be so calm in the face of the temptation of the high-grade Dao magic beads, it''s really rare! But it''s a pity... it''s too late!"


    The big beast has arrived!


    rumbling...


    The earth shakes.


    The ten-zhang-sized giant beast charged towards the location where Xu Ming and the others were.


    Yan Fei and the others'' faces changed suddenly.


    Mo Jiangde was so frightened that his face turned blue, and he was almost scared to pee.


    "Roar!!" The big beast rushed to the edge of the formation, and with one impact, the entire formation shook violently.


    boom!


    Another impact, the formation collapsed directly.


    "Hi��" Yan Fei and the others all took a deep breath, "What a strong beast... at least have the strength of condensing pills, right?"


    "Everyone escape!" Yan Fei shouted.


    In fact, without Yan Fei shouting, everyone else has already rushed out. Only Yan Fei stayed at the end in order to contain the little beast.


    Suddenly, Yan Fei became the target of the big beast''s attack.


    "Roar!" How could the big beast tolerate its baby being bullied by humans, its huge body smashed directly at Yan Fei.


    At this time, everyone else had just run out a few steps.


    "Yan Fei!" Shen Bing wanted to help but felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    This big beast is obviously too much stronger than them, and it is not something they can resist. In this case, the wisest choice is to run!


    Leave no one alone, run without looking back!


    In comparison, Mo Jiangde is undoubtedly the most rational!


    He didn''t even dare to turn his head back, he kept burying his head and rushing madly, praying in his heart: "Don''t stare at me, don''t stare at me! Go kill them, don''t come after me..."


    Facing the angry giant beast, Yan Fei had no resistance.


    "Are you going to die!?" Yan Fei didn''t have much fear on his face. "If you die, you will die... I just hope they can escape a few more!"


    "Hey..." Xu Ming, who had been watching calmly, shook his head helplessly, "At the critical moment, Brother Ming still has to take action!"


    The big beast is extremely fast, but Xu Ming is even faster!


    Yan Fei only felt his eyes flicker, and Xu Ming stood in front of him.

 Chapter 264： , 1 tablet

    ? Yan Fei only felt that Xu Ming stood in front of him. ..


    "Xu...Xu Ming?"


    Yan Fei was stunned: "Brother Xu Ming, is he going to... die for me?"


    Suddenly, Yan Fei''s eyes turned red - what is a real brother? That''s called brother!


    How could Yanfei have the heart to see his good brother being smashed into scum by the beast, and even shouted, "Xu Ming, leave me alone, run away!"


    Shen Bing was also stunned: "Xu Ming, he...?"


    Shen Bing never imagined that this "coward" who was despised by him just now would do such a thing, and he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    When Mo Jiang heard the shout, he couldn''t help but look back. Seeing this, he was naturally shocked.


    "This Xu Ming..." Mo Jiang, a selfish person like this, couldn''t understand Xu Ming''s "death" behavior, and even cursed in his heart, "Stupid! Seeking death!"


    Then, at the next moment, everyone''s shocked eyes turned dull.


    I saw the small Xu Ming, facing the huge beast, but he was not afraid at all. And also... punched!


    Everyone felt that their eyes were dazzled - in the face of such a ferocious and terrifying coercion of the giant beast, Xu Ming dared to take the initiative to punch?


    Everyone seemed to see that an ant was throwing its fist at a giant dragon.


    "What is this punch? Is it for the sake of dying with dignity?" Mo Jiangde sneered in his heart.


    However, no one noticed that when the big beast faced Xu Ming''s punch, incomparable panic erupted in its two huge eyes.


    boom! !


    On Xu Ming''s fist, a roaring flame suddenly burst into flames - a searing mood!


    To deal with a mere beast with a complete condensing pill, Xu Ming didn''t need to use the second mood at all, and he didn''t need to open it at all.


    "This is��"


    "This is��"


    ��


    Seeing the flames emitting mood fluctuations on Xu Ming''s fist, Yan Fei was stunned! Shen Bing was shocked! Mo Jiang was shocked! ...everyone was horrified!


    Their blood mine gate has a spiritual master!


    Of course they have seen the breath of artistic conception!


    "artistic conception?"


    Yan Fei couldn''t believe it: "Brother Xu Ming, did he... control the mood?"


    Everyone can''t believe it''s true!


    Mood, is it so easy to control? - If they have such good control, then their Blood Thunder Sect will not be the master of a spiritual cultivator!


    It is easy to improve the cultivation base, but difficult to understand the mood!


    Does Xu Ming control the mood? This is impossible!


    but!


    Xu Ming interprets with strength - what is impossible!


    boom! !


    The powerful and terrifying big beast was irresistible. Under Xu Ming''s scorching mood, it had no resistance and was directly smashed into the air.


    The violent scorching mood instantly burned the whole body of the big beast��from the beginning to the end, from the outside to the inside!


    The big beast was directly smashed by this punch, and it couldn''t die any longer! On the verge of death, it only had time to leave a very frightened look in its eyes.


    rumbling...


    The big beast was smashed and flew hundreds of feet away, and the smell of meat was overflowing.


    "This... the giant beast with the perfect condensing pill, just like this... died?" Yan Fei was right behind Xu Ming, he was stunned, unable to speak for a long time.


    The place was suddenly silent.


    Everyone felt blind - blinded by Xu Ming''s punch!


    powerful!


    Too strong!


    What a powerful punch!


    At this moment, Yan Fei and the other seven people regarded Xu Ming''s punch as the goal of his lifelong martial arts pursuit.


    Xu Ming was very calm.


    Don''t you just kill a condensed pill complete demon beast? - Isn''t this normal? What mood swings can it cause to Xu Ming?


    On the contrary, if he could not die with one punch, then Xu Ming would be even more surprised.


    At this time, the people who fled in all directions naturally stopped running away.


    "Xu...Xu Ming?" Yan Fei faced Xu Ming, but felt more pressure than facing the Sect Master of Blood Thunder Sect, "So what, let me call you ''Brother Ming''... By your name, I It''s really scary!"


    "Brother Ming?" Xu Ming didn''t care. He has long been accustomed to being called "Brother Ming" by others.


    "Brother Ming, your strength...?" Yan Fei said weakly.


    "My strength?" Xu Ming smiled, "I said I should be no weaker than any of you, do you believe me?"


    Yan Fei and others suddenly sweated wildly: "Brother Ming, how can we compare with you..."


    Now, even if Xu Ming said that he was no weaker than the Sect Master of Blood Thunder Sect, it is estimated that Yan Fei and others would be convinced! - Of course, in fact, Xu Ming is not weaker than the Sect Master of Blood Thunder Sect, and he is much stronger!


    At this time, everyone remembered the scene when Xu Ming was standing far away and watching the play when they were beating the little beast.


    At that time, they also laughed at Xu Ming for being timid and dissatisfied with Xu Ming; now that I think about it, this is really a big joke - why didn''t Xu Ming take action? That''s not at all disdain to shoot, okay!


    Even the big beasts with the complete condensing pills were killed by Xu Ming with one punch; how could the small beasts in the early stage of condensing pills be matched by Brother Ming himself?


    Our brother Ming, but it is very expensive, you don''t just shoot when you say it!


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    Mo Jiang, who had fled in all directions, had to wait for six people. At this time, they all gathered around and returned; each of them worshipped Xu Ming to the extreme.


    Especially Mo Jiangde had a flattering smile on his face.


    "This is a super expert, you must hold your thighs!" Mo Jiang thought to himself, "As long as you hold him happy, then, if you ask him for help a few times, I will be able to get a lot of high-grade Dao magic beads. ; Even, even if it is the best Dao Demon Orb, it may not be hopeless! But... I just made a rude remark to him, and it must have left a bad impression on him... "


    In order to make up for this bad impression, Mo Jiang had to try his best to make his smile appear "sincere" for the time being, so that Xu Ming could feel his sincerity.


    It''s just that the harder he tries to smile sincerely, the more flattering he smiles.


    Soon, Mo Jiangde, Shen Bing and other six people gathered back.


    "Brother Ming?" Shen Bing secretly looked at Xu Ming curiously, as if he wanted to take a closer look at what was the difference between Xu Ming and why he was so powerful!


    Sudden!


    It has been pitifully frightening the little beast lying on the ground, its eyes are ferocious, and it is desperate to pounce on Shen Bing It knows that it will die, so let it be buried with you!


    "Ah��" Shen Bing could only scream helplessly when he was sneak attacked by Pill Condensation Realm Warcraft at close range.


    Yan Fei and others couldn''t help them.


    After all, everyone was shocked by Xu Ming''s terrifying strength, and for a while, they even forgot that the little beast was still alive.


    "Beast!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes froze.


    In an instant, the sea of ????consciousness of the little beast was shattered, and then it slammed its head in front of Shen Bing - if Xu Ming''s mental attack was a step behind, Shen Bing was afraid that it would be in danger.


    Shen Bing was obviously frightened. However, Xu Ming''s cold eyes when he killed the little beast in seconds was deeply imprinted into her heart.


    "What a cold, handsome look!"


    Shen Bing knew that it was impossible for him to forget this look in his entire life. (. just love net)

 Chapter 265： , self-inflicted

    "Brother Ming, thank you..."


    After a long time, Shen Bing came back to her senses and thanked her with a blushing face.


    Xu Ming killed this time, although it was just a beast in the early stage of condensing pills, but it was even more shocking.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Xu Ming didn''t make a move at all, just stared at the little beast to death! What does this mean - it means that Xu Ming wants to kill any of them, and he doesn''t need to do anything at all, a look is enough!


    Facing Xu Ming''s master who could instantly kill him with just one look, Yan Fei and the others no longer had the randomness they had before, and they all became extremely restrained.


    Especially Mo Jiangde, he just offended Xu Ming in words, but now he is even more trembling; he is afraid that Brother Ming will look at him and give himself a look.


    "That...Brother Ming..." Mo Jiangde smiled flatly, like a pug, "I''ll dig the Dao Demon Bead for you."


    Mo Jiangde pointed to the big beast with a complete condensate and said.


    "Oh." Xu Ming replied with a blank expression.


    In fact, with Xu Ming''s strength, it was very simple to get the Dao Demon Orb. However, since someone took the initiative to ask Ying, Xu Ming was also happy to relax.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t refuse his favor, Mo Jiang ran over to the ten-zhang beast with great joy.


    Only then did Yan Fei and the others react, and they even picked up the Dao Demon Bead of the little beast.


    Soon, two high-grade Dao magic beads were handed over to Xu Ming.


    Although they are all top grades, the Dao Demon Orb of the big beast is undoubtedly much purer than the Dao demon bead of the small beast.


    Holding the two Dao magic beads for comparison, Xu Ming directly handed the one of the little beast to Yan Fei.


    Yan Fei was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "Brother Ming, you killed the two beasts, and these two magic beads are your trophies. Besides, if it weren''t for you, we might have lost our lives. How can I want your Dao Demon Orb!"


    "Take it." Xu Ming couldn''t help but said, stuffing the Dao Demon Orb into Yan Fei''s hand, "This little beast was originally your prey. I''ll kill it with a little effort."


    Hands-on?


    Indeed, for Xu Ming, killing a small beast in the early stage of condensing pills is really just a gesture of effort��oh, no, it''s not even a gesture of effort, at most it can only be regarded as a gesture of effort.


    But Yan Fei was resolutely unwilling to accept it: "Brother Ming, I am ashamed of this Dao Demon Orb!"


    "Yan Fei, just accept it!" Mo Jiangde said at this time, "As Brother Ming, how can you use such an inferior Dao Demon Bead."


    "That''s right��" Yan Fei suddenly realized, "This inferior high-grade Dao magic bead is indeed not worthy of the identity of Brother Ming. At least it should be the Dao magic bead of the big beast, which is worthy of use by Brother Ming. "


    Xu Ming was a little confused: "Why?"


    "Brother Ming, you first came to seek the Dao Demon Realm, so you don''t know anything!" Yan Fei said, "The Dao Demon Orb cannot be used arbitrarily!"


    Xu Ming listened carefully.


    Yan Fei explained: "Dao Demon Orbs contain Demonic Qi. If you refine Dao Demon Beads to improve your understanding, you will inevitably absorb Demonic Qi."


    Xu Ming nodded, he already knew this.


    "Although the devilish qi can also slightly increase the strength, it will undoubtedly do more harm than good, because...if the devilish qi is too strong, it is very easy to fall into the devil!"


    "Enchanted?" Xu Ming was horrified.


    "Yes! Enchanted, completely irrational!" Yan Fei looked serious, "The reason why it is called the ''Demon Realm'' is because it makes people both love and fear! - The love is that here, you can Rapidly improve your strength and understanding; what you hate is that if you are not careful, you will be enchanted, and you will become a walking dead!"


    Yan Fei continued: "No matter what level of Dao Demon Orb, or even Dao Demon Essence, the demonic suffocating energy contained in it is almost the same, but the improved understanding is very different. Therefore, Ming brother, with your Strength, try to search for the best Dao magic beads; the worst is the worst, and you should use the top of the high-grade Dao magic beads!��A high-grade Dao magic bead like this inferior is indeed not worthy of your strength!"


    "I see..." Xu Ming was stunned, "So Yan Fei, generally using a few Dao Magic Beads will be safer, and won''t fall into the devil?"


    This point, Xu Ming must figure out.


    Otherwise, if you accidentally fall into a demon, wouldn''t it be a tragedy?


    "It depends on the strength... Generally speaking, it is relatively safe to use 30 pills for congenital warriors, 50 for condensing pills, and 100 for spiritual monks! But it varies from person to person."


    "Eh? It varies from person to person?"


    "Yeah! It also has something to do with willpower, mental power, realm, etc.!" Yan Fei said, "But... before entering the devil, there are signs; if you feel that you are about to be unable to bear it, then don''t continue to be greedy, Usually it''s fine."


    Generally fine.


    But there are also those who are greedy, or whose willpower is not strong enough, who accidentally fall into the devil, and then sink completely, no different from death.


    Xu Ming thought to himself: "My cultivation base is in the middle stage of condensing pills, but my realm is relatively high. I have already understood the nine-thread artistic conception... Don''t be too greedy, it should be no problem to use fifty Dao magic beads!"


    and��


    "If I can only use fifty, I must use the best!"


    Xu Ming was suddenly full of interest in the Dao Demon Essence of the Long Family: "The Dao Demon Essence is even better than the top-quality Dao Demon Bead. I must find a way to get it!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but think of Long Feng.


    Xu Ming didn''t keep Long Feng because he first came to the Demon Realm, and he didn''t want to cause trouble as soon as he came - but, did Xu Ming really let Long Feng go?


    how is this possible!


    After Xu Ming got acquainted with Qiudao Demon Domain, when he was in a good mood or in a bad mood, he could find Long Feng at any time and have a good chat about life.


    "I heard that Long Feng has a very high status in the Long family... I don''t know if I can take his life and get the Dao Demon from the Long family..."


    ��


    On the way back to the city.


    Yan Fei, Mo Jiangde, etc., all subconsciously let Xu Ming walk in the middle; and they were surrounded by stars like the moon.


    Especially Mo Jiangde, lest Xu Ming not know how loyal he is, in front of Xu Ming, he is even more flattering!


    Once the road in front of Xu Ming was blocked by weeds and gravel, Mo Jiangde would immediately run up like a dog and clean up the road.


    Seeing this behavior, Xu Ming, Yan Fei and the others were silent: "This is too... dog-legged, isn''t it?"


    However, Mo Jiangde didn''t feel like he was a **** at all, and instead became more and more attentive.


    Super master thighs!


    Of course you''re going to hold on!


    Shen Bing couldn''t do something like Mo Jiangde''s, but she looked at Xu Ming''s eyes from time to time, but she was full of admiration and desire.


    As long as Xu Ming nodded even Shen Bing, the iceberg girl from the Blood Thunder Gate, would probably give up her arms desperately - even if she was not qualified to be Xu Ming''s wife, a concubine, a maid , she is willing!


    However, Shen Bing looked forward to it for a long time, only to find that Xu Ming didn''t seem to pay attention to her at all.


    The eight people walked halfway.


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout.


    "Yan Fei, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    Long Feng suddenly rushed out from nowhere.


    At the same time, around Xu Ming and others, twenty or thirty hidden warriors also sprang up like mushrooms after a rain.


    "This..." Yan Fei, Mo Jiangde and the others all looked at the dragon family warriors around them with strange expressions.


    The reason why they looked weird, of course, was not because of fear, but because they remembered a sentence��


    "If God does evil, you can still live; if you do evil, you can''t live!"

 Chapter 266： , the left hand is still itchy

    "Hahahaha...I didn''t expect it!" Long Feng didn''t notice the strange expressions of Yan Fei and others, and still laughed arrogantly, "Yan Fei, aren''t you crazy? Aren''t you trying to protect this kid? ?��Now you try to protect this kid for me!"


    Seeing that Yan Fei didn''t move, Long Feng sneered more and more arrogantly: "Can''t you get mad? You can''t get mad! The brothers here, the weakest are all congenital consummation; my brother Long Xuan is even more condensed pill. Mid-term masters��just you, dare to go crazy? If you dare, try to go crazy!"


    "Forehead��"


    Yan Fei and the others were speechless.


    They looked at Long Feng as if they were looking at a pure idiot��a very pure, pure idiot.


    Yan Fei and the others turned their gazes to the mighty and tall Long Xuan again, and they still used their silly eyes.


    "Middle stage of condensing pill?"


    "Even the beasts that have completed the condensing pill have been punched by Brother Ming... A middle stage of condensing pills, can you use it as a fart?"


    If Xu Ming was not there, Yan Fei and the others would have been severely humiliated and abused against a lineup like Long Fengyifang.


    But now, with Brother Ming, in the middle stage of condensing pills?


    Hehe, no one really cares.


    Even Yan Fei and the others are already mourning for Long Xuan: "This unfortunate child, did he go out without reading the Huang Li? He was dragged by Long Feng to deal with Brother Ming... I don''t know how Brother Ming will deal with him..."


    Of course, several people still cast more sympathetic eyes on Long Feng: "This child is even more unlucky... He dares to trouble Brother Ming one after another. Is it really that Brother Ming has no temper?"


    Yan Fei and Mo Jiang got seven voice transmissions in private, waiting to watch the show.


    The funny thing is that when Long Feng saw that Yan Fei didn''t speak for a long time, he thought that Yan Fei had been completely shocked by him. The "silly x" eyes of Chi Fei and others were also mistaken by Long Feng as "frightened" eyes.


    "Yan Fei, why are you dumb? You are talking!" Long Feng said aggressively.


    Yan Fei wanted to argue a few words with a strong momentum; but then he thought - Brother Ming hasn''t spoken yet, so how can he speak for himself!


    So he kept silent.


    Sai Fei''s eyes became more and more like he was looking at silly x.


    "Ha!" Long Feng sneered disdainfully, "Why are your eyes so big? Are you afraid? - Since you are afraid, when I clean up this kid, you will be watching honestly by the side!"


    After a pause, Long Feng added: "By the way, if you haven''t finished watching the whole thing, no one is allowed to leave - whoever dares to leave, I want whoever looks good!"


    Walk?


    Yan Fei and others all snickered in their hearts: "How could such a good-looking show leave? How could it be possible to leave halfway? Of course, we have to watch the whole process!"


    The seven people speculated and looked forward to each other��what way will Brother Ming ravage him?


    "Hey, boy!" After provoking Yan Fei, Long Feng finally pointed his finger at Xu Ming, "Come here! Come over to the lord, obediently ask the lord to take care of you, maybe, you can save a life! "


    Xu Ming''s face was expressionless and motionless.


    "Why are you standing still? Come here!" Long Feng coldly shouted, "Why, do you still expect Yan Fei and the others to help you? Didn''t see Yan Fei even dare to say a word? - Tell you, today, everyone I can''t help you; if you don''t come again, I guarantee you will never see the sun tomorrow!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Huh!?" Long Feng was startled, "How dare you speak to me in such a tone! It seems that you really can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!"


    Saying that, Long Feng walked straight to Xu Ming: "You don''t want to come here, right? If you don''t want to come, then let me pull you over! But... Since you are so dishonest and disobedient, I really want to see, you How hard are the bones!"


    At the same time, Long Feng also threatened Yan Fei and others: "Whoever dares to protect him, you can try!"


    Yan Fei, Mo Jiangde and others waved their hands again and again: "No protection, no protection!"


    Of course not!


    Next, it''s obviously time for Brother Ming to show his might.


    "Humph!" Long Feng snorted ignorantly and proudly - the feeling of being crushed by such strength is really cool!


    How could Long Feng know that he was the one who was crushed.


    "It''s near!"


    "It''s near!"


    Yan Fei and the others all had their eyes lit up: "I''m about to approach Brother Ming, it''s time for Brother Ming to show his power!"


    "Hey..." Xu Ming sighed inwardly, "My hands are already so itchy, why does he still use his face to seduce me!?��This is forcing me to slap him!"


    Xu Ming is really a very friendly person!


    Xu Ming really didn''t want to smoke anyone casually!


    However, why do some people always like to put their faces together to lure him into committing crimes?


    "Alas��" Xu Ming sighed heavily again.


    At this time, Long Feng had already walked up to Xu Ming and stretched out his hand to take Xu Ming away.


    However, there was a hand that was a lot faster than Long Feng''s hand, almost turning into a phantom.


    Snapped! !


    The phantom-like palm was slapped heavily on a face - it was undoubtedly Long Feng''s face.


    Long Feng''s whole body was pulled up, and after spinning out of control for dozens of laps in the air, he finally smashed heavily on the ground in front of Xu Ming''s toes.


    Brother Ming, let''s go!


    Still a very signature face slap!


    Still the familiar, charming slap slapped in the past!


    "it is good!"


    Yan Fei and others were all excited.


    Although they hadn''t seen the slap in the palm of their hand before, it didn''t prevent them from indulging in this dashing and elegant slap.


    This slap seemed to help them vent all their depression at once.


    On the other hand, the Long family was completely silent.


    Long Feng was stunned.


    Long Xuan, the master of the middle stage of condensing pills, was stunned.


    The Long family members who were congenitally consummated and half-step condensing pill martial artists were all stunned.


    "you you��"


    Long Feng covered his swollen half face in disbelief.


    He didn''t believe that he was slapped by Xu Ming without the ability to resist, and he didn''t believe that he would be slapped in such a situation.


    "You... dare to slap me!?" Long Feng stared at Xu Ming with a tearful eye Xu Ming hooked his finger: "That''s what, the other side of the face also came over!"


    "What did you say?" Long Feng couldn''t tell whether he had auditory hallucinations.


    "I said..." Xu Ming smiled strangely, "The back of my hand is also a little itchy, you bring the other side of your face over and let me slap it!"


    "You... I''m relying on it!" Long Feng was about to get angry, but then, his devouring eyes turned into infinite panic.


    The phantom palm, which was too fast for him to deal with, whistled again.


    Snapped! !


    The backhand is another slap!


    A look of satisfaction finally appeared on Xu Ming''s face: "With a slap on the hand and a slap on the back, the palms and backs of the palms have been taken care of, and now the hands are no longer itchy!"


    But then, Xu Ming''s face changed: "Not good! - The right hand is no longer itchy, but the left hand is still itchy!"

 Chapter 267： , queue up for a slap

    ?


    At this time, Long Feng stood up again: "You... dare to beat me!?"


    "You asked this question just now!" Xu Ming said, "By the way, I''ll discuss something with you! That...my left hand is itchy too!"


    Long Feng was stunned for a moment, then his eyes were red, and he roared: "You... go to hell!!"


    However, while roaring, Long Feng did not kill Xu Ming, but ran back while covering his face.


    Long Feng is not stupid either.


    After receiving two slaps in a row, Long Feng has realized that he is not Xu Ming''s opponent at all.


    Therefore, Long Feng made a very correct move - covering his face! run away!


    However, Long Feng still ignored a problem, that is-the huge gap in strength between him and Xu Ming!


    Is it useful to cover your face in front of Brother Ming? Is running away useful?


    Swish!


    Xu Ming''s figure, like a phantom, blocked the escaped Long Fengshen.


    For some reason, Long Feng''s hands actually pulled away from his face.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Two more crackles.


    This time, Xu Ming slapped with his left hand and slapped with his backhand.


    "Both hands are taken care of, this time is finally much more comfortable!"


    Long Feng was aggrieved by these four slaps and sat on the ground like a little widow who had been bullied.


    "Boy, you are bullying people too much!" A domineering voice sounded, "How dare you bully the people of my Long family like this, I, Long Xuan, want to learn today, do you have three heads and six arms!"


    boom!


    Long Xuan stomped his foot and charged in anger.


    "Brother Long Xuan, avenge me!" Long Feng''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    Just like Long Feng, there are Yan Fei, Mo Jiangde and others. However, what they expected was completely different from Long Feng.


    "Brother Ming, smoke him!"


    "Smack him hard!"


    Yan Fei and others have been bullied by Long Xuan before.


    Although the Long Family and the Blood Thunder Sect usually won''t cause any fatalities in the small fights. However, the winning side humiliates the losing side, but that''s for sure.


    Long Xuan is very powerful, and he often bullies Yan Fei and Yan Fei.


    "Boy, take me a move ''Ploughing the Mountain''!" Long Xuan directly rammed Xu Ming with his head.


    "Headbutt?"


    It was the first time Xu Ming had seen such a silly attack.


    But, attacking the palm **** Xu Ming with his head?


    Isn''t that sticking out his head for a smack?


    Snapped! !


    Xu Ming directly slapped Long Xuan to the ground.


    "it is good!!"


    "Brother Ming, smoke him!"


    "Fuck him!"


    Long Xuan was stunned: "What do you call this move, it''s so powerful? - My move is so powerful that it''s so powerful, but even a condensing pill master doesn''t dare to take it hard! You are... able to forcibly break it. Lose!?"


    Xu Ming rolled his eyes: "You''ve already stretched your face out to beg you to be slapped. Is it difficult to smack you? - By the way, stretch your face out again!"


    "Why?" Long Xuan stuck his face out again stupidly.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming slapped again.


    "You...you..." Long Xuan looked resentful.


    "What are you!" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, "I saw you were upset, I gave you two slaps, what''s wrong? If you don''t agree? - If you don''t agree, put your face together again!"


    "Serve! Take it! Take it!" Long Xuan dared to say half "dissatisfied".


    People are ugly.


    After two slaps, Long Xuan had already been slapped by Xu Ming.


    "Since you''ve taken it, then..." Xu Ming smiled strangely, "Show your face too!"


    Long Xuan had a bitter expression on his face: "Why do you still have to show your face after you''ve taken it?"


    Xu Ming''s smile became more and more strange: "You have to wear it, you have to wear it, right? If you don''t show your face, how do I know whether you are wearing a real or fake clothing..."


    Long Xuan almost cried when he heard it: "You made it clear that you still want to beat me, right? I tell you, Shi can kill, but not..."


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Two more slaps.


    "No, your sister, no!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Remember - with your face, only if I want to smoke, there is nothing that can''t be smoked!"


    Domineering!


    overbearing!


    Arrogant!


    "Woo-" Long Xuan covered his face in embarrassment.


    He is a master in the middle stage of the dignified condensing pill, and he was slapped by four slaps without any resistance. If this spread, how could he still be in the Long family and in Zhenhai City in the future?


    How to mix?


    What can''t be mixed up!


    Back then, No. 2 was also slapped by Xu Ming and doubted his life. But later, No. 2 discovered that it was such a lucky thing to be favored by the palm of the hand!


    The slap of the palm god, who can take it if they want?


    Like No. 2, the reason why he has a high status in the Wilderness Sect has a lot to do with it, because he was fortunate enough to be slapped by Xu Ming.


    Even now, No. 2 still misses the slap that Brother Ming gave him.


    That is the love and care from Brother Ming!


    "Hey, are you convinced?" Xu Ming saw Long Xuan''s face full of grievances, and couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy - this old man is too much, didn''t he just get a few slaps, and he was wronged like this ��


    Long Xuan didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Say "I''m done"? - Xu Ming is likely to ask him to stick out his face to check if it is true.


    Say "disagree"? - Needless to say, it must be another clapping.


    "Forget it, forget it!" Seeing that Long Xuan didn''t respond for a long time, Xu Ming tapped him with his toes, "Don''t sit here stupidly, squat beside Long Feng for me; the two of them squat together and look neater. "


    "I..." Long Xuan was about to have a seizure.


    But due to Xu Ming''s strength, he could only cooperate obediently and squat beside Long Feng.


    "Long Feng! You pit me, right? Such a formidable enemy has at least the strength of condensing pills; you actually dragged me to accompany you to be beaten!" Long Xuan said resentfully.


    Long Feng was beaten even worse, with a face swollen like a pumpkin: "Hit you? - If I had known this kid was so powerful, you thought I would come to fight!?"


    "It looks like I''m going to be abused today!" Long Xuan felt bitter in his heart.


    "Where did this kid come out of a pervert? He first came to the Demon Realm, and he was so powerful!"


    sharp?


    How can Long Feng and Long Xuan know, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Xu Ming''s strength has only shown the tip of the iceberg, and he has not even used his artistic conception yet!


    Xu Ming''s power is far beyond their imagination.


    At this time, Xu Ming turned to the group of Long Family warriors who had already looked stupid in the distance.


    "Don''t be stunned!" Xu Ming shouted, "Everyone come here, line up to get a slap!"


    Line up for a slap?


    The Dragon family warriors looked at each other in dismay.


    Then soon, everyone had a common decision - spread out and escape!


    "They all want to escape, right?" The thoughts of a group of cats and dogs can''t hide from Xu Ming''s sharp eyes, "In front of me, will you have a chance to escape? - Come and queue up for me honestly! If anyone is not honest, That...that...that..."


    Xu Ming thought for a while, then picked up Long Feng, "papapapa" is a series of slaps.


    After the draw, Xu Ming lifted Long Feng high and shouted, "If anyone is dishonest, then he is your role model!"

 Chapter 268： , Blood Thunder Gate

    ?


    Long Feng was completely stunned: "I... I have been squatting on the ground honestly, why are you still beating me...!"


    No one answered his doubts.


    After all, if Brother Ming wants to smoke him, does he need a reason?


    A group of Dragon family warriors were also a little frightened, as if Xu Ming''s slap was not on Long Feng''s face, but on each of them.


    "Let''s go, don''t struggle... Even Long Xuan was easily defeated by him. It''s not ashamed to be planted in the hands of such a master!"


    "Well...you will definitely be beaten violently if you run away. If you don''t run away, you will at most be humiliated a little bit, and you''ll be done... Anyway, forgive them for the Blood Thunder Sect, and they don''t dare to do anything to us!"


    The dragon family warriors all gathered, and the elementary school students lined up in a row.


    "Brother Ming!" Mo Jiang said with a flattering smile, "There are a few people here who have beaten me many times, can you let me slap them in the face?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Mo Jiangde, and then glanced at the others; he found that everyone had a look of eager anticipation on their faces, "How about we leave these people to you to deal with?"


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the eyes of Yan Fei, Mo Jiangde and the others lit up.


    "Thank you, Brother Ming!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ming!"


    "I was tricked by that sharp-eyed dwarf last time, and I never had a chance to take revenge. Today, finally, hehe..."


    "Long Juetian, you were caught by me sometimes!"


    "Quack quack... Long Aotian!"


    Yan Fei, Mo Jiangde and the others all walked towards the Long Family with a grinning smile.


    Although the warriors of the Long family felt humiliated and indignant, because they were afraid of Xu Ming, they could only endure the humiliation and allow them to be ravaged and did not dare to resist.


    For a time, there was a slap in the face.


    Wait until the vent is over.


    "Brother Ming, what should we do next?" Mo Jiang asked flatly.


    "Brother Ming." Yan Fei whispered through his voice, "Although the Long Family and our Blood Thunder Gate have been fighting endlessly, generally neither of the two sides dared to cause death..."


    The reason why Yan Fei specially reminded him was that he was afraid that Xu Ming would slaughter ten or eight members of the Long family on an impulse. In that case, the fun will be great, and the Long family will definitely go to war with the Blood Thunder Gate.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill them, it''s still useful to keep these people!" Xu Ming smiled, then shouted, "Take them all back!"


    ��


    Zhenhai City is just a lonely town.


    The radius is only dozens of miles, and there are few passers-by in the city.


    However, Xu Ming found that everyone he saw was a master of martial arts; the weakest also had internal training.


    "How many people are there in Zhenhai City?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Maybe thousands, maybe tens of thousands..." Yan Fei replied, "As for the specific number, I guess no one can tell. In the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, people are dying every day, and new people may come in at any time. ."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming had a thoughtful look on his face.


    Yan Fei seemed to see Xu Ming''s doubts: "Brother Ming, are you wondering why everyone you see is not weak?"


    "Yeah, I was about to ask you!"


    "Because... The Demon Realm of Seeking Dao is a very evil place! Here, outsiders who practice martial arts will fall into the devil within a few days; only those who practice the above-mentioned cultivation level inside can barely live a normal life!"


    "Is there still such a thing?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised, "Then... Isn''t there a new baby here?"


    "Yes..." Yan Fei said, "but they are all... dead babies!"


    "Forehead��"


    Xu Ming had some ideas.


    Seeking Dao Demon Realm is also a secret realm. However, the living conditions in this secret realm are very harsh; martial artists below the level of internal training cannot even survive.


    That is to say, there are no "indigenous people" in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao; all warriors come in from the outside world.


    Soon, everyone shuttled through the desolate streets of Zhenhai City and arrived at the Blood Thunder Gate.


    Outside the gate of Blood Thunder Gate, two people are standing.


    These two people, one is a middle-aged man with elegant temperament; the other is a sloppy old man.


    "Brother Ming!" Yan Fei pointed at the two of them from a distance and introduced, "That middle-aged man is the head of our Blood Lightning Sect! That lousy old man is my master."


    Yan Fei brought back such a great expert as Xu Ming, and naturally he sent a message to his master Le Wuya long ago.


    As soon as Le Wuya heard that Xu Ming was a master who had already understood, he immediately pulled Yang Hao, the sect master, to wait and greet him outside the sect in person.


    Of course, Yang Hao also knew what it would mean if he could successfully invite Xu Ming to join the Blood Thunder Gate! - It means that from now on in Zhenhai City, the Blood Thunder Gate will overwhelm the Dragon family, and even destroy the Dragon family!


    Of course, Yang Hao did not dare to neglect a master like Xu Ming.


    Waiting for Xu Ming and others to approach.


    "Hahaha, this is little brother Xu Ming, right?" Yang Hao greeted him and said with a smile, "Sure enough, he is a boy from a hero!"


    Le Wuya also smiled and said: "As soon as I saw little brother Xu Ming, I felt that we have lived in vain for our age... Hahahaha!"


    "It''s a waste of life!" Yang Hao also said.


    When they were talking, Yang Hao and Le Wuya couldn''t help but glance at the captured Long Feng, Long Xuan and other people. Then, the two cunning and cunning people glanced at each other vaguely, and both saw... treacherous in each other''s eyes.


    "This little brother Xu Ming is on the fence with the Long family as soon as he arrives! This is really... great!" Yang Hao and Le Wuya were eager for Xu Ming to conflict with the starting point of the Long family.


    "Sect Master Yang, Elder Le!" Xu Ming cupped his hands with a smile.


    Xu Ming naturally heard Yan Fei introduce the identities of these two people.


    "What''s the name of the sect master and elder, you are more likely to be seen outside!" Yang Hao laughed, "If we can look down on us two old ghosts, we should call ourselves brothers! - Little brother Xu Ming, please come in!"


    Yang Hao led Xu Ming inside.


    As for Long Feng, Long Xuan and other prisoners, they were taken by Le Wuya and imprisoned.


    ��


    That night, the Blood Thunder Gate held a banquet.


    The sect master Yang Hao and the elders of the Blood Thunder Sect were all present as nonvoting delegates to welcome Xu Ming to the Demon Realm and Zhenhai City. The gong and chips are staggered, and the guests and hosts enjoy the drink directly.


    And Xu Ming also took the opportunity to have a more in-depth understanding of the Demon Realm After all, some secrets in the Demon Realm, like Yan Fei, would not be known.


    "Ah? Even the prefecture-level forces will send people into the Seeking Demon Realm?" Xu Ming was horrified.


    "What''s so strange about this!" Le Wuya drank his wine in disregard of his image; of course, he had no image at all, "Dao Mojing is a wonderful treasure for improving understanding, only found in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao! As far as I know , there are several prefecture-level forces, who sent spirit realm masters in large numbers to plunder Dao demon spirits in the Dao-seeking Demon Realm!"


    "Dao Mojing... a treasure that even the prefecture-level forces would be jealous of?"


    Xu Ming''s interest in Dao Mojing became stronger and stronger.


    "Now, just wait for the ancestor of the Long family to come to the door!"


    Xu Ming was holding dozens of prisoners from the Long family and swaggeringly passed through Zhenhai City. He didn''t believe that the Long family would not get the news.


    And like, Long Feng, Long Xuan and others are all extremely important descendants of the Long family. They were captured, which was enough to alarm the ancestors of the Long family to go out in person.

 Chapter 269： , reward

    after one day.


    The ancestor of the Long family did not appear, but there was a bald-headed and thick-browed elder who represented the Long family and approached Xu Ming.


    The elder Long Family obviously hadn''t figured out the situation yet. Seeing Xu Ming''s young age, he leaned on the old man to sell the old man: "It''s your kid who arrested so many juniors of our Long family, right? I, Long Yi, persuade you to release them immediately; otherwise , caused the conflict between the Long Family and the Blood Thunder Sect, and the consequences are not something you can afford!"


    "Long Yi?" Xu Ming just glanced at him lazily, "What kind of cat and dog? - You want to redeem people, right? You are not qualified, ask your ancestors to come and see me in person!"


    "A cat and a dog?" Long Yi was so angry that his bald head lit up, "How dare you say that I am a cat and a dog? - I, Long Yi, in Zhenhai City, no one knows, no one knows, you..."


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming slapped him directly.


    Long Yi was stunned: "I... I am a half-step spiritual realm, but I was slapped by him so that I couldn''t resist? No, this matter must be reported to the ancestors immediately!"


    After being slapped, Long Yi didn''t even dare to let go of his fart, so he turned his head and left in a dejected manner. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, Xu Ming would be unhappy and would take himself as a prisoner.


    three days later.


    The ancestor of the Long family still did not appear.


    "Huh? Where is the ancestor of the Long family? Missing?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "There are twenty or thirty descendants of the Long family in my hands, and many of them are amazingly talented; if the ancestor of the Long family knew the news, he would definitely Just come here..."


    Mo Jiangde "happily" encounters Xu Ming every day, and then gets close to Xu Ming.


    "What a coincidence, Brother Ming, I bumped into it again! Hey��where are you going?" Mo Jiang said with a flattering smile.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling man. Although Xu Ming didn''t like seeing this dog-legged face, he still said: "I have nothing to do, I am going to go shopping in the city!"


    "I''m familiar with the city!" Mo Jiang continued, "I just happen to be fine, Brother Ming, let me be your guide!"


    ��


    Almost every day, Mo Jiangde would change his way to please Xu Ming.


    ��


    Ten days passed, Xu Ming still did not see the ancestor of the Long family.


    "The ancestor of the Long family, is he dead? Or are you ready to give up his group of juniors?"


    The patriarch of the Long family has not come to redeem the people for a long time, which has caused Long Feng, Long Xuan and others to suffer.


    These prisoners of the Dragon family often go outside the city to find trouble with the younger generations of the Blood Thunder Sect; now they are prisoners, they will inevitably be bullied and humiliated by their old rivals - not to mention, three slap feasts every morning, noon and night , is essential.


    In the past ten days, Xu Ming also opened the "Epiphany Mode" once.


    However, the mood is not so easy to comprehend.


    The last time Xu Ming opened the "Epiphany", he was able to comprehend the nine types of moods in one breath, each of which was a little bit; that was because he had used and felt these moods before.


    But now, Xu Ming has to independently comprehend the artistic conception that he has never felt before, and the difficulty naturally soars.


    After a whole day of comprehension, Xu Ming also realized two traces of "scorching mood".


    "Two traces of scorching mood..." Xu Ming was slightly dissatisfied with the gains of the whole day, "but it''s not bad! In this way, my burning mood has reached three traces. Even if I don''t use other moods, I just need to open it up a little bit. Plug-in, then I should be at a more powerful level in the middle stage of the spiritual realm!"


    Xu Ming found that he seemed to have the most talent in the mood of fire. No, the mood of fire has realized three traces, but there are only a trace of other moods.


    However, comprehending the mood is a matter of course. Even if Xu Ming was in a hurry, he couldn''t be in a hurry.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also found a problem - the nine moods that he comprehended seem to have different powers!


    The five artistic conceptions of "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth", if you take out any one, it will be stronger than any one in "Wind, Thunder, Yin and Yang".


    That is to say, if it is the same artistic conception, "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth" is stronger, and "Wind, Thunder, Yin and Yang" is weaker.


    "Um...why is this?" Xu Ming only discovered this problem recently.


    Xiaohang''s answer, summed up, is almost like this - you are stupid! You have practiced "The Body of the Holy Beast", and your body has a higher affinity for the five elements of artistic conception. When the five elements of artistic conception are displayed, the power will naturally be greater!


    Then, Xu Ming felt and thought about it carefully.


    "The artistic conception in gold, wood, water, fire and soil should be similar in power to the already condensed ''spiritual spirit sand''!"


    A trace of artistic conception, condensed into spiritual sand, will be about 20% stronger than no condensed spiritual sand.


    Xu Ming also wanted to condense the "scattered" artistic conception he comprehended into spiritual sand, so that the power would be even greater. But Xu Ming couldn''t condense, because the premise of condensing spirit sand was to open up spirit sea!


    Xu Ming is only in the middle stage of condensing pills, and his cultivation has not yet entered the spiritual realm. Naturally, he cannot open up the spiritual sea.


    "The cultivation base is not in a hurry to improve!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "The power of the artistic conception is much stronger than the power of the cultivation base! I will press down on the cultivation base first, so that it can be cheaper when opening and hanging. !"


    ��


    After half a month...


    Xu Ming still couldn''t wait for the ancestor of the Long family, but Mo Jiangde was "see you every day".


    "Brother Ming, the ancestor of the Long family is still reluctant to come forward. As I said, it''s better to kill a few and demonstrate!" Mo Jiang said with a ruthless expression on his face.


    If Xu Ming asked "who to kill" next, Mo Jiang would definitely have a list of recommendations.


    However, Xu Ming obviously had no interest in killing these little scoundrels: "No hurry! - By the way, I feel like you are looking for me today, there should be other things, right?"


    "Brother Ming''s eyes are really sharp!" Mo Jiang clapped really wanted Brother Ming. "


    "Tell me about it." Xu Ming sneered to himself - this kid has been fawning beside me like a dog for half a month, and now he finally shows his fox''s tail.


    "Brother Ming, don''t you have a high-grade Dao magic bead in your hand?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows.


    "I think... Anyway, with your strength, Brother Ming, it''s easy to get the high-grade Dao magic bead... Then, Ming-ge, can you give me that high-grade Dao magic bead for the sake of my loyalty to you? Ah?" Mo Jiang had to bend over and ask for the reward.


    "Oh��you mean that high-grade Dao magic bead?" Xu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Yes!" Mo Jiang''s eyes lit up.


    "Sorry, I''ve already used it!"


    "Used?"


    "Well, just a few days ago when I was in retreat for a day!" Xu Ming said casually.


    In fact, the high-grade Dao Demon Bead was sitting well in Xu Ming''s holding ring, and it didn''t move at all. But...why did Xu Ming give such a precious thing to Mo Jiangde?


    Just because he flattered himself for a few days?


    Oh, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    "Have you used it?" Mo Jiang was startled, and then returned to his flattering look, "It doesn''t matter if you use it up��Brother Ming, I know that there is a complete magical beast with a condensing pill near Zhenhai City; look, what are you doing? When is it convenient, help me out?"

 Chapter 270： , Long Luo

    Want me to help kill monsters?


    Xu Ming couldn''t stop sneering in his heart - after a few days of flattering me, he wanted to make me a free thug? It''s so beautiful to think about!


    "I''m not free." Xu Ming casually replied three words.


    "Brother Ming, that monster is very close to Zhenhai City, and it only takes a few hours to go back and forth." Mo Jiangde said hurriedly.


    "Is there anything else? It''s fine, I''m going to retreat!" Xu Ming directly ordered the expulsion.


    For someone like Mo Jiangde, Xu Ming didn''t want to have anything to do with him. If it wasn''t for the thought of "stretching out your hand and not hitting the smiling face", Xu Ming would have slapped this sycophant away with a slap, so how could he have endured him chatting beside him all day long.


    "Yes, yes, Brother Ming, please." Seeing Xu Ming''s anger, Mo Jiang didn''t dare to entangle him; but there was a hint of anger deep in his eyes.


    "Wouldn''t I ask you to help kill the demon beast!" Mo Jiang was furious in his heart. "It''s just a little effort, but it''s such a prevarication... hum!"


    Immediately, Mo Jiang had to find his master, Yue Xiangrui.


    "Master, Xu Ming said that his high-grade Dao Demon Orb had already been used; moreover, I asked him to help hunt the monsters, but he also refused."


    "This Xu Ming..." Yue Xiangrui''s face was ugly, "Isn''t it such a trivial matter, it''s even putting on an air!��Okay, I get it!"


    After Mo Jiang had to leave, Yue Xiangrui thought about it and found Xu Ming in person.


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" Yue Xiangrui called out cordially.


    "It''s Elder Yue!" Xu Ming also cupped his hands.


    Yue Xiangrui was also one of the elders of the Blood Thunder Gate, so Xu Ming naturally recognized him.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''m ashamed to say, Lao Rui, I have something to ask you for help!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming immediately became vigilant, this month is auspicious, but Mo Jiangde''s master. Not long after Mo Jiang had walked on the front heel, Yue Xiangrui came to the door to ask for help on the back heel.


    "I guess they want me to be their thug again!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Sure enough, Yue Xiangrui went straight to the subject: "Brother Xu Ming, not far outside Zhenhai City, I found a trace of a magical beast with a complete condensed pill. It''s ashamed that although I can suppress the evil beast, if the evil beast is If I run away, I can''t do anything about it. So... I want to invite Brother Xu Ming to find that beast and help me fight the battle!"


    "Elder Yue." Xu Ming was a little puzzled. "With your half-step spiritual realm, you can''t keep a magical beast with a complete condensate?"


    Yue Xiangrui was ashamed: "I really have no confidence..."


    "Oh��?"


    Half-step spiritual realm can not leave a condensed pill complete demon beast, although this situation will exist, but it is rare. Moreover, Yue Xiangrui is quite strong in the half-step spiritual realm.


    Xu Ming always felt that there was something tricky about it.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether he is tricky or not, anyway... Xu Ming didn''t want to slap him at all.


    "Elder Yue, I''ve learned a lot recently and need to meditate, so it''s inconvenient to take action." Xu Ming made an excuse.


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" Yue Xiangrui said dissatisfiedly, "You don''t want to help with such a trivial matter?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "Is it a trivial matter to hunt down condensed pills to complete the magical beast? - If it is a trivial matter, Elder Yue can easily solve it, so why bother looking for me?"


    "It''s not a trivial matter for me, but it''s a trivial matter for you." Yue Xiangrui said.


    "It''s just, Elder Yue..." Xu Ming''s face sank slightly, "It seems that we are just meeting by chance, not familiar enough to help you with these chores, right?"


    Xu Ming found that he was just too good at talking. Because they are so good at talking, Mo Jiangde, Yue Xiangrui and others will think about how to make themselves their thugs.


    Want to make Brother Ming a thug?


    snort!


    Then don''t blame Brother Ming for not giving you face!


    Xu Ming is not a fool. Xu Ming can clearly distinguish who treats himself with sincerity and who is embracing the trick.


    Yue Xiangrui obviously didn''t expect Xu Ming to say such direct words, and after a long stunned, he said angrily: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, I still treat you as a brother in vain; I never thought that you would even put aside such trivial matters! Come on... I''m blind, old Rui, I''ve seen the wrong person!"


    Xu Ming watched Yue Xiangrui go wild with a blank expression.


    brother?


    Hehe, when did these two words become so cheap?


    ��


    In the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, there is an aura of death everywhere.


    After living in Zhenhai City for more than half a month, Xu Ming finally felt firsthand why he could not survive in the Demon Realm after practicing the following cultivation.


    "The death energy in the Demon Realm is too strong! Internal martial arts practitioners can rely on profound energy to wash away the erosion of death energy; but external martial arts practitioners do not have profound energy, and their strength is weak, so naturally they cannot survive here."


    If no warriors come in, the entire Demon Realm of Seeking Dao should be lifeless, only death.


    suddenly-


    The rumbling thunder roar echoed throughout the blood and thunder gate.


    "Xu Ming comes out!!"


    "Xu Ming come out!"


    "Xu Ming come out!"


    ��


    Xu Ming, who was meditating on the feeling of death, suddenly opened his eyes: "He''s a master!"


    In the next instant, Xu Ming had already left the room and walked outside the Blood Thunder Gate.


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" Yang Hao, the sect master, went to the gate of the Blood Thunder Gate first, "It''s the ancestor of the Long family - Long Luo."


    Xu Ming nodded: "It''s finally here..."


    Xu Ming looked out of the gate, and saw an old man with half-white hair, a full beard, and fluttering black clothes, standing with his hands behind his back with extraordinary uprightness.


    He is the ancestor of the Long family, Long Luo!


    "You are Xu Ming?" Seeing Xu Ming appearing, there was a glint in Long Luo''s eyes.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming took a few steps forward, unafraid.


    "Sure enough, the descendants are terrifying!" Long Luo sighed, "I was in retreat for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that there would be more masters like you in Zhenhai City! However, if you take advantage of my retreat and arrest my clan, it would be too deceiving! "


    "Too much bullying?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Your juniors from the Long family have provoked me one after another. I didn''t kill them directly. I''m already very kind!"


    "I don''t want to ask more about the cause and effect!" Long Luo ignored Xu Ming, but turned directly to Yang Hao, "Hurry up and let him go! Besides, I want to take this kid named Xu Ming!"


    "Uh..." Yang Hao was startled.


    Xu Ming was also startled.


    "Old Long, are you closed and stupid?" Yang Hao sneered, "I, Yang Hao alone, are not afraid of you, Long Luo. Now, my Blood Thunder Gate has more Xu Ming''s little brother to join, how dare you So aggressive? - Do you know the strength of my little brother Xu Ming?"


    "Don''t you just comprehend the mood?" Long Luo said disdainfully, "Yang Hao, if a few years ago, there was another master who understood the mood in your blood mine, maybe I would really be afraid of you. Unfortunately, now Well��"


    Yang Hao suddenly had a bad feeling. UU reading


    "Yang Hao, you stagnant waste, you don''t even know what I have experienced in the past few years, and what kind of strength I have!" Long Luo sneered, "Just when you are still standing still, My strength has already far surpassed yours! Not to mention that your Blood Thunder Sect only has one more Xu Ming, even if you have ten more, I will still not be afraid!"


    "What!?" Yang Hao couldn''t imagine where Long Luo''s confidence came from.


    "Take a good feel of my strength, Yang Hao!" Long Luo''s momentum exploded, and the power of artistic conception on his body erupted.


    "This...this..." Yang Hao was shocked to feel the mood fluctuations on Long Luo''s body, "Ten...ten sand realms? When did your perception of moods reach such a profound realm! Could it be... you''ve been outside the past few years. Lied as a retreat, in fact, secretly went to that place?"

 Chapter 271： , which onion are you

    "Hahahaha... You guessed right, I did go to the Dao Demon Temple and came back alive!" Long Luo looked very energetic, "Also, I have been in seclusion all this time, but your blood mine gate, actually No one came to interfere with my breakthrough... Hahahaha, finally, just a few days ago, I successfully comprehended the Ten Sands Realm!"


    "Mad... mad..." Yang Hao looked terrified, "You dare to go to the Dao Demon Palace with your cultivation level!"


    "Wealth and wealth are at risk! Yang Hao, I''m not like you, I don''t have any effort at all!" Long Luo looked sullen, "Now, I want to take this Xu Ming away, do you have any comments?"


    Yang Hao''s face changed a few times, but he finally said firmly: "Long Feng, Long Xuan and others, you can take them back. But, Xu Ming, you can''t take them away!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming glanced at Yang Hao in surprise.


    With such a disadvantage, Yang Hao still has to protect himself?


    "Hehe, Yang Hao, it seems that you can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!" Long Luo sneered, "Originally, I didn''t plan to destroy your blood mine so early; but since you are so ignorant, you have to protect this place. Boy, then I will destroy your blood mine gate together!"


    "Want to destroy my Blood Thunder Gate? You can try it!" Yang Hao said coldly, "My Blood Thunder Gate has stood in Zhenhai City for hundreds of years. Is it so easy to destroy it?"


    Long Luo smiled, smiling strangely.


    Sudden-


    Behind Yang Hao, a sword light flashed.


    Yang Hao subconsciously turned around to block; however, Daoguang''s target was not him, but Le Wuya.


    call out!


    Le Wuya never thought that he would be attacked by his fellow students. If he is not guarded, the knife light will cut him off in the middle.


    "Yuexiangrui!!" Yang Hao''s eyes were split, and he was furious, "Death! Traitor!"


    However, before Yang Hao could make a move, an attack hit him first.


    "Presumptuous! Yang Hao, my people, you dare to move?"


    Facing Long Luo''s attack, Yang Hao didn''t dare to take it lightly and resisted with all his strength.


    boom!


    Long Luo''s blow was just a random shot, but it still shocked Yang Hao to the point where his blood boiled, which showed the obvious difference in strength between the two sides.


    At this time, Yue Xiangrui and his disciple Mo Jiangde ran to Long Luo''s side in the chaos.


    "Yuexiangrui, Mo Jiangde..." Yang Hao gritted his teeth; he never expected that these two would be traitors.


    "Yue Xiangrui, you treat me like this..." Le Wuya was even more grief-stricken and unbelievable.


    Although he was cut off in the middle, but with his half-step spiritual realm''s powerful cultivation, he would not die, but it would be difficult to restore it to the original.


    "Hmph, a bunch of idiots!" Yue Xiangrui sneered, "Good birds choose wood to live in! Zhenhai City is destined to belong to the Long family, I''m just walking to a higher place! It''s just a pity, I couldn''t take Xu Ming as a place. Nominations..."


    Xu Ming suddenly realized - no wonder Yue Xiangrui and Mo Jiang had to lead themselves to kill the demon beasts. Now it seems that they want to lead themselves to the Long family!


    "What a deep routine!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart.


    However, no matter how deep the routine is, in front of absolute strength, it is a cloud.


    Long Luo thought that with his ten sand realm, he could crush the entire Blood Thunder Gate.


    Yue Xiangrui thought that if she hugged the thigh of the Long family, she would be able to become more prosperous from now on.


    However, none of them would have thought that Xu Mingyuan was not as simple as they thought! Xu Ming''s strength is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Yang Hao!" Long Luo said with a sneer, "Although I really want to destroy your Blood Thunder Sect today, I have to admit that destroying your Blood Thunder Sect will indeed cost a lot. Now, I will give it to you again. You have a chance - as long as you subdue Xu Ming and hand it over to me, I will let you go to the Blood Thunder Sect today! Otherwise...even if you have to pay a small price to destroy your Blood Thunder Sect, I have to destroy it!"


    "Sect Master?"


    "Sect Master?"


    Immediately, everyone turned their attention to Yang Hao, waiting for him to make this decision related to the fate of Blood Thunder Sect.


    Xu Ming also watched with great interest. He also wanted to know what choice Yang Hao would make.


    However, in Xu Ming''s view, in this case, even if Yang Hao sold himself, it was human and understandable.


    Yang Hao was also struggling fiercely.


    After a long time, Yang Hao looked solemn in vain: "My Blood Thunder Gate has been able to stand in Zhenhai City for hundreds of years, and it is not by betraying friends to survive, but by my own strength! -Long Luo, if you have the ability to destroy our blood thunder The door, then you can let the horse come over!"


    "Sect Master?" Another elder wanted to persuade Yang Hao to calm down.


    However, Yang Hao waved his hand and shouted, "I have made up my mind - since little brother Xu Ming is worthy of my brother, I must be worthy of the title of ''brother''!"


    Long Luo''s eyes were gloomy: "Yang Hao, are you determined to seek death?"


    Yue Xiangrui also said to the side: "Sect Master Yang, those who know the current affairs are Junjie!"


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Boy, when death is imminent, you can still laugh!?" Mo Jiang shouted.


    Even some elders of Blood Thunder Gate were slightly dissatisfied with Xu Ming. In their opinion, the blood mine gate would encounter such a predicament, and Xu Ming was inseparable from it.


    "Boy?" Xu Ming glanced at Mo Jiangde, "A few days ago, he was like a dog, sipping a ''Brother Ming'' beside me; now, he has become a boy? - It''s really powerful!"


    "Power?" Mo Jiangde disagreed, "This world only believes in strength!"


    Only believe in strength?


    Xu Ming was speechless for a moment��a mere Mo Jiang had the audacity to say such sermons in front of him.


    "You''re right, this world really only believes in strength!" Xu Ming smiled lightly, "Now, I think you''re not happy, and my strength is stronger than yours, so��you can die!"


    "Hahahaha..." Mo Jiangde seemed to have heard a big joke, "With Old Ancestor Long here, you want to kill me too? You should think about yourself first..."


    However, as Mo Jiangde was talking wildly, his consciousness suddenly fell silent.


    Bang!


    Xu Ming only has one look, Mo Jiangde, die!


    Only then did Long Luo react: "Boy, how dare you attack me with a mental attack in front of me!"


    "You?" Xu Ming swept away the low-key before, and said arrogantly, "Which green onion are you!?"


    What kind of onion are you!


    Hearing Xu Ming say this, Yang Hao, Le Wuya, Yan Fei, etc. all showed expressions of horror - this is completely offending the ancestors of the Long family to death!


    Even if you are courting death, you don''t have to be so anxious, right?


    "You...you..." Sure enough, the dignity of a master is inviolable. Xu Ming''s words completely angered Long Luo.


    In the eyes of others, Long Luo at this time is like an angry dragon.


    However, in Xu Ming''s eyes, Long Luo was nothing but a grinning puppy.


    "Boy! Die!!" Long Luo charged at Xu Ming with overwhelming momentum.

 Chapter 272： ,beg for mercy

    With overwhelming power, Long Luo crushed Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming just snorted disdainfully.


    boom!


    Super perfect battle, start!


    Level 1 leapfrog combat bonus, open!


    Xu Ming just opened these two kinds of plug-ins at random. As for the other plug-ins, there is no need to open them to deal with Long Luo, who is only in the ten sand realm!


    As for the artistic conception, Xu Ming only used the burning artistic conception.


    call-


    Xu Ming''s palm turned into flames.


    Snapped!


    The palm of flame directly slapped Long Luo, who was rushing up aggressively, several dozen feet away with a slap.


    Bang!


    Long Luo fell heavily on the ground in the distance.


    With just a slap, the whole audience was shocked.


    "Xu Ming...a slap sent Long Luo flying?" Yang Hao was maintaining a forward-rushing posture - he originally wanted to rush up and help Xu Ming resist the attack; in the end, Xu Ming had just taken a few steps, and Xu Ming had already The slap slapped Long Luo away.


    This made Yang Hao completely dumbfounded. He looked at Xu Ming with an unfamiliar gaze: "Little brother Xu Ming... so powerful?"


    Yan Fei looked confused: "Is this really Brother Ming?"


    Le Wuya seems to have temporarily forgotten the pain on his body: "My disciple, what a terrible person I have met... It''s ridiculous that I wanted him to join the Blood Thunder Sect before, but now it seems that I really think too much! The small temple of Blood Thunder Gate can''t contain this great **** at all!"


    The most ignorant, it will take a few months for Xiangrui and Longluo.


    Yue Xiangrui looked at Xu Ming with a dull gaze, and then at Long Luo, feeling boundless in his heart: "I rely on... God, are you playing with me? Why didn''t you let me know earlier, this Xu Ming is so powerful! If I had known earlier, I would have It is absolutely impossible to be a traitor who is spurned by everyone!"


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Long Luo stood up in disbelief, with five fiery red fingerprints hanging on his face.


    This slap is not a casual slap; the scorching artistic conception contained in the slap is enough to make the fiery red fingerprints on Long Luo''s face linger for half a month - of course, the premise is that Long Luo can live to half a month later!


    "What a profound and scorching artistic conception..." Long Luo finally realized that he underestimated Xu Ming, "In terms of artistic conception, he is even slightly better than me!"


    At this time, Long Luo really didn''t know what he was thinking - he had been cultivating hard for many years, and in order to improve, he even risked his life to enter the "Dao Demon Temple".


    After returning from the Taoist Temple, he retreated for a long time; just now, his strength was a bit small, and he was stunned when he got out of the gate. As a result... he was slapped away by a young man who appeared out of nowhere.


    This slap made Long Luo doubt his life and his belief in martial arts.


    But Long Luo quickly calmed down.


    "I was slapped by him, not because I was much weaker than him, but because I underestimated the enemy..." Long Luo secretly analyzed, "If you take it seriously and go all out, whoever wins, he and I will win. It''s hard to say if you lose!"


    Long Luo thought his analysis was very rational, but he didn''t know that Xu Ming was only showing a small part of his strength. If Xu Ming burst out with all his strength, then the slap just now didn''t slap Long Luo, but directly killed him.


    But only this small part of strength is enough to make Long Luo tremble: "Zhenhai City, why did such a super expert appear, and he was drawn over by the Blood Thunder Gate..."


    "Brother Yang!" At this moment, Xu Ming looked at Yang Hao.


    "Little brother Xu Ming, you hid so deeply!" Yang Hao said with a wry smile.


    Yang Hao could of course see that Xu Ming''s strength was much stronger than him, even stronger than Long Luo.


    "Brother Yang, you treat me as a brother, and I will definitely treat you as a brother!" Xu Ming said, "Brother, let me ask you now, do you want to destroy the Long family?"


    Yang Hao''s eyes lit up and he said without hesitation, "I want to!"


    "Okay! From today onwards, there will be no longer the Dragon family in Zhenhai City!" Xu Ming said to himself.


    Long Luo''s face was gloomy, and the five blood-red fingerprints on his face were extraordinarily beautiful.


    "Boy! What a crazy tone!" Long Luo snorted coldly, "I just accidentally let you sneak attack, are you really afraid of you as Long?"


    "Whether you''re afraid or not, I''ll hit you and beg for mercy!" Anyway, the high profile had already begun, and Xu Ming was going to keep it high all the way to the end.


    "mad��"


    "So arrogant..."


    After listening to Xu Ming''s words, everyone felt the same way.


    However, everyone felt that there was no problem with Xu Ming saying this!


    Xu Ming''s strength is indeed going to outperform Long Luo, and he does hope to beat Long Luo to beg for mercy.


    "Arrogant and ignorant child, I want to see, how are you going to beat me to beg for mercy!" Long Luo directly displayed his weapon, which was a very simple and simple broad sword.


    "Death!"


    "Is the weapon bright?" Xu Ming didn''t dare to take it lightly, and took out his real dragon spear.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    This time, Long Luo was obviously serious, and took out 120% of his strength. Even Xu Ming couldn''t help him for a while.


    Of course, it''s only a matter of time and a half. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Xu Ming is completely pressing Long Luo to fight, while Long Luo can only defend passively; it is obviously only a matter of time before the winner is decided.


    Yue Xiangrui was so regretful that his bowels turned green. If he knew earlier that Xu Ming was so powerful, he wouldn''t dare to betray Xue Leimen!


    Now seeing Xu Ming pressing Long Luo to fight, Yue Xiangrui became more and more afraid. He knew that when Xu Ming finished cleaning up Long Luo, it would be his death datedeath?


    "No��I have to run away!"


    However, Yue Xiangrui just ran out a few steps, and a ruthless cold drink rang in his ear.


    "If you take another step, you will become a corpse, believe it or not?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Xu Ming, who opened the plug-in, dealt with Yue Xiangrui, who was only half a step into the spiritual realm, just a matter of glances.


    Yue Xiangrui was so frightened that the whole person froze, and the steps that he wanted to take out were stopped abruptly. The whole person fell a dog on the ground and ate **** because of inertia.


    But at this moment, Yue Xiangrui had no time to take care of his image. The only thought in his mind was - how to escape.


    However, no matter how hard Yue Xiangrui racked his brains, he couldn''t think of any way.


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks appear pale and powerless.


    All Yue Xiangrui can do now is pray: "Long Luo, do your best, you must win!"


    Yue Xiangrui prayed very devoutly, but unfortunately it didn''t work at all.


    Long Luo was still pressed and beaten by Xu Ming, and he was beaten even worse.


    "Xu Ming, don''t fight anymore, don''t fight anymore, I''ll admit defeat!" Seeing that if he continued to fight, he might really stay here forever today. Long Luo couldn''t care less about his image, and repeatedly conceded defeat.


    Long Luo... beg for mercy...


    "Admit defeat?" Xu Ming sneered, "Sorry, I don''t accept admit defeat!"

 Chapter 273： , you will regret it

    ? "Sorry, I don''t accept to admit defeat!"


    The long spear in Xu Ming''s hand became more and more murderous.


    Long Luo, the ancestor of the Long family, obviously has a heavy intention to kill himself; now that he finds out that he is not an opponent, he will beg for mercy and admit defeat - a joke, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    "Long Luo, since you want to kill me, be prepared to be killed by me!"


    boom!


    A violent and unparalleled shot directly smashed Long Luo out, spitting blood.


    "Xu Ming, stop!!" Long Luo roared in horror, "I have a Dao Demon Spirit in my hand! - As long as you let me go, I am willing to dedicate the Dao Demon Spirit to you!"


    Dao demon?


    Xu Ming was really interested in this thing.


    The reason why he captured Long Feng, Long Xuan and others, and lured the ancestors of the Long family to dedicate himself, was actually for the sake of the Dao Demon.


    It''s just that Long Luo felt too good about himself. He thought he had understood the Ten Sands Realm, and he was no longer invincible in Zhenhai City, so he had to kill Xu Ming as soon as he came up.


    The result is a fight...


    He was tortured into a dog by Xu Ming in minutes.


    "Stop it!!" Long Luo didn''t dare to parry any more, he could only flee frantically.


    However, no matter how he escaped, Xu Ming always clings to him like a shadow.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    Slash or stab, shot after shot. Every shot can cost Long Luo a lot.


    Gradually, Long Luo felt that death was getting closer and closer.


    At this time, Long Luo also knew that begging for mercy was useless, and turned to a savage look on his face: "Xu Ming, if you kill me, you will definitely regret it! - Definitely!"


    Xu Ming was expressionless: "Really? Then I''ll kill you and try to see if you really regret it!"


    boom! !


    The last shot went straight out with unrivaled power.


    Long Luo, who was struggling to the death, had no more resistance, and the broad sword in his hand was directly smashed into the air.


    puff!


    The long spear passed directly through Long Luo''s heart.


    The terrifying power contained in the spear erupted instantly, arrogantly annihilating Long Luo''s vitality.


    On the verge of death, Long Luo could only unwillingly widen his frightened eyes: "You... will... regret it!"


    Long Luo, die!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming withdrew the real dragon spear and took Long Luo''s acceptance ring.


    In general, the masters will carry their precious treasures with them, because it is the safest - as long as they are still alive, the treasures will not be lost; and if they are dead, then there is no difference whether the treasures are lost or not.


    Only those treasures that are not very precious but huge in number will be placed in the treasury.


    Treasures like Dao Mojing must be brought with him by Long Luo; after all, if they are kept in the treasure house, if any younger brother guards them and steals them, he really won''t have time to cry.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming casually flipped through the Na ring, and soon, his eyes were completely attracted by a drop of black water.


    This drop of black water is as black as ink.


    Xu Ming felt a trace of demonic aura on it. But in addition to the devilish energy, there is more special energy that is much purer than the high-grade Dao magic beads.


    "This must be the Dao Mojing!" Xu Ming confirmed at a glance.


    Take back your thoughts.


    At this time, the blood mine gate was completely shocked by Xu Ming''s formidable strength.


    The ancestor of the Long family!


    The ancestor of the Long family who has comprehended the Ten Sand Realm and is enough to sweep the Blood Thunder Gate and even the entire Zhenhai City!


    Just die! ?


    "It''s too pitiful to die..." A thought flashed through the hearts of the Blood Thunder Gate.


    Poor indeed!


    Long Luo kept a low-key and forbearance for many years, and finally broke through the ten sand realm. As a result, he was killed by Xu Ming before he had time to get excited...


    If Long Luo had known that his ending would be like this, he would have kept a low profile and tried his hardest for so many years!


    "Brother Ming..."


    "Brother Ming..."


    Powerful strength often brings a lot of pressure to those around you.


    Xu Ming''s strength accidentally shocked the entire Blood Thunder Gate. He just stood there casually, but the people around him felt an invisible pressure.


    "Ahem, little brother Xu Ming... You really are... You really don''t show your face!" Even the sect master Yang Hao was a little cautious at this time.


    Even Long Luo in the Ten Sand Realm was easily killed by Xu Ming. What was he, Yang Hao, in front of Xu Ming?


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming!" At this moment, Yue Xiangrui rolled on the ground and hugged Xu Ming''s thigh, "Brother Ming, I was wrong, Brother Ming! Also, please raise your hand, Brother Ming, and spare me a dog''s life! I would like to be a cow and a horse for Brother Ming for the rest of my life!"


    Xu Ming kicked Yue Xiangrui away with disgust: "Be a cow and a horse for me? -Are you worthy?"


    Whether it was a good relationship with Yue Xiangrui or a mediocre relationship in the Wilderness Sect, everyone looked at Yue Xiangrui with contempt.


    Traitors, no matter where they are, they will be cast aside by everyone!


    Yue Xiangrui looks pitiful now, but no one will sympathize with him!


    However, I have to say that it is really tragic that Yue Xiangrui is a traitor! - He thought that the blood mine gate was over, so he jumped to the Long family''s side without hesitation; as a result, just after jumping over, the Long family ancestor was directly killed by Xu Ming.


    This scene really makes Yue Xiangrui, a traitor, feel very sad!


    "Brother Ming... Brother Ming..."


    Yue Xiangrui has to climb up.


    However, Xu Ming mobilized some artistic conception power at will, and easily separated him by ten feet.


    Seeing that Xu Ming was completely ignoring her, Yue Xiangrui had no choice but to crawl towards Yang Hao: "Sect Master, Sect Master...give me another chance! Over the years, I have worked hard for the Blood Thunder Sect even if I have no credit. what!"


    "Hard labor?" Yang Hao sneered disdainfully, "Betraying Xue Leimen, attacking Elder Le Wuya, is your hard labor?"


    "Sect Master..." Yue Xiangrui desperately crawled towards Yang Hao''s feet, it seemed that as long as he hugged Yang Hao''s thigh, he grabbed a life-saving straw.


    "Brother Yang, you can solve the matter under your family!" The reason why Xu Ming didn''t kick Yue Xiangrui to death just now was to save Yang Hao''s face.


    After all, Yue Xiangrui is the scum of the Blood Thunder Sect; it would be more appropriate for the Sect Master Yang Hao to handle it.


    "Yeah!" Yang Hao''s eyes turned cold, and he kicked Yue Xiangrui''s dantian, directly breaking his dantian and destroying his golden dan, "Shameless traitor, why do you need to say more!? - Wuya, this traitor, I will leave it to you. Come deal with it!"


    "Okay!" Le Wuya gritted his teeth and said Just now, he was almost killed by Yue Xiangrui''s sneak attack; although he has saved his life, it will take a long time to recover.


    "Yan Fei, take him down first!" Le Wuya said coldly.


    Anyone can feel Le Wuya''s suppressed murderous aura.


    "Yes, Master!"


    At this time, Xu Ming said: "Brother Yang, Long Luo is dead. At this time, the dragon family has no leader, and it is the easiest time to destroy it. Do you need me to take action?"


    Yang Hao laughed and said: "Now that Long Luo is dead, to destroy such a Long family, if you still need Brother Xu Ming to take action, then our Blood Thunder Gate is really a waste in Zhenhai City!"


    Xu Ming nodded: "Then I''ll go to refine the Dao Demon!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, please feel free to wait until I go to destroy the Long family first, and then come back to celebrate with Brother Xu Ming!" Yang Hao said, "Oh, by the way, brother Xu Ming, you may not know something about this magic spirit. , in addition to improving perception, it also has a special effect!"

 Chapter 274： , the sea of ??mood

    "Special effect?" Xu Ming was curious.


    Xu Ming didn''t know much about the Dao Mojing and some secrets of the Daoist Demon Realm as well as Yang Hao, the old driver.


    "Yeah! According to the records of my Blood Thunder Sect, while refining the Dao demon essence, it is almost certain to comprehend a trace of artistic conception!" Yang Hao said.


    "And this benefit?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and his expectations for the Dao Mojing grew even higher.


    ��


    After talking to Yang Hao and others, Xu Ming couldn''t wait to return to his residence.


    After arranging several protective formations at will, Xu Ming took out the Dao Demon Essence, the high-grade Dao Demon Bead, and the middle-grade Dao Demon Bead, and carefully felt the difference.


    "The devilish energy contained in the three things is almost the same! However, the special energy contained is very different!"


    The middle-grade Dao magic bead contains mainly demonic energy; the demonic energy is mixed with some special energy.


    The high-grade Dao magic beads are slightly more demonic energy than special energy.


    As for Dao Mojing, it is mainly special energy, mixed with some devilish energy.


    "It''s ridiculous, I used to think that the purpose of using the Dao Demon Beads is to obtain the devilish energy!" Xu Ming shook his head secretly, "Now that I think about it, it''s really stupid - the less devilish energy, of course, the better! There is no best!"


    Why in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, everyone pursues high-grade Dao Demon Beads? -It is to minimize the erosion of the devilish energy when absorbing the special energy in the Dao Demon Orb.


    "Looking back, I have to figure out where the Dao Mojing came from! If I could use the Dao Mojing, I wouldn''t need the Dao Mozhu!"


    Xu Ming put away the two Dao magic beads and began to refine the Dao magic essence.


    The refining method of Dao Mojing is no different from Dao Mozhu.


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged, aroused his profound energy, and carried the Dao Demon Essence to the vicinity of the Niwan Palace. Immediately, the whole drop of Dao Demon went directly into the eyebrows.


    boom!


    A trace of demonic aura contained in the Dao Demon Essence attacked Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness domineeringly.


    It''s just, how strong is Xu Ming''s consciousness! This trace of demonic suffocation was like a wave hitting the reef, and it shattered and scattered in an instant.


    However, the scattered demonic energy was not annihilated, but quietly attached and parasitized in Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness. Such as maggots attached to the bone, can not be eliminated.


    "Xiaohang, is there a way to dispel this evil spirit?" Xu Ming asked.


    "The host''s cultivation base is insufficient and cannot be dispelled for the time being!"


    "really��"


    Xu Ming had expected it, so he was not disappointed.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s attention was completely attracted by those special energies.


    When the special energy entered the sea of ??consciousness and completely dissipated, Xu Ming suddenly felt that his soul seemed to be immersed in the warm ocean.


    Comfortable!


    Extremely comfortable!


    He was so comfortable that Xu Ming lost his will and wanted to sink forever.


    But then, Xu Ming discovered that the ocean in which the soul is immersed is not an ordinary ocean!


    "This is��"


    Xu Ming closed his eyes and felt it carefully, vaguely aware that his soul was immersed in the nine-color sea water.


    "This is... the sea of ??mood?"


    Xu Ming felt it again.


    "That''s right! It''s definitely a sea of ??moods! The mood of red fire, the mood of blue water, the mood of cyan wood, the mood of yellow soil..."


    The sea of ??artistic conception, Xu Ming usually finds it difficult to perceive, but he can be sure - the sea of ??artistic conception definitely exists!


    because��


    The power of mood that Xu Ming inspires every time he fights comes from the sea of ??moods!


    The sea of ??artistic conception, illusory but real.


    If you insist on describing the sea of ??artistic conception in one way, then the sea of ??artistic conception is like the shadow of the real world! All substances in the real world can find corresponding shapes in the sea of ??artistic conception.


    For example, a towering tree in the real world, in the sea of ??artistic conception, is a big lump of the artistic conception of wood, the artistic conception of water, and a small amount of the other seven artistic conceptions. All artistic conceptions are arranged and combined in a mysterious form, reflecting the towering tree in the real world.


    Another example, a rock in the real world, in the sea of ??artistic conception, is a big lump of the artistic conception of soil...


    For another example, in the sea of ??artistic conception, a wind of artistic conception flows; then, in the real world, a gust of wind will blow. In the sea of ????already, the artistic conception of a thunder crossed; in the real world, there will be a lightning bolt...


    The real world is of "material", while the sea of ??artistic conception is of "energy".


    The two are bright and dark, complementing each other, and jointly maintain the normal operation of the whole world.


    However, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to "break into" the sea of ??artistic conception! Even the strongest beings among the spiritual cultivators would never be able to do this!


    If Xu Ming didn''t use the Dao Mojing, he could only pass through the realm, reluctantly and vaguely, to perceive the slightest bit of artistic conception that "leaked out" from the sea of ??artistic conception. Then, grab this pitiful trace of artistic conception to comprehend and ponder.


    But now, Xu Ming used the Dao Mojing, and he suddenly felt that he was directly in the sea of ??artistic conception!


    In this situation, I feel the mood...


    That''s really...


    This is sour! Just enough!


    Xu Ming felt that the whole world was natural, as if it was naked in front of him, allowing him to observe it.


    "No wonder... No wonder when you say that you are refining Dao demons, you will almost certainly comprehend a bit of artistic conception! Under such conditions, even a pig can comprehend the artistic conception!"


    Xu Ming was greatly moved.


    "Don''t waste time, quickly understand!"


    Xu Ming directly activated the "Epiphany Mode"!


    Open up the epiphany mode in the sea of ??artistic conception, this is the correct posture to comprehend the artistic conception!


    wow wow wow...


    As soon as the epiphany mode was turned on, the perception of artistic conception suddenly poured into Xu Ming''s mind like rushing water.


    "Scorching mood..."


    "Waves mood..."


    "Heavy mood..."


    "Happy mood..."


    In Xu Ming''s heart, all kinds of enlightenment burst out crazily.


    Xu Ming even felt that as long as this state could last for a few days, he could even penetrate the entire world!


    But...how precious and rare is the opportunity to be in the sea of ??artistic conception!


    How many days?


    how is this possible!


    In less than half an hour, the sea of ??artistic conception that wrapped Xu Ming''s soul dissipated and receded.


    Xu Ming was lost: "It''s gone so soon?"


    quick?


    Xu Ming is really dissatisfied!


    You must know In such a short period of less than half an hour, Xu Ming directly comprehends eighteen artistic conceptions with the help of the "Epiphany Mode"!


    The burning mood is ten threads!


    Five waves of artistic conception!


    Two lines of heavy mood!


    Happy mood!


    Xu Ming''s strength has soared several times!


    "The effect of this magic essence is too powerful..." Xu Ming could hardly imagine that there is such a treasure in the world!


    "Xiaohang! Can''t you find treasures similar to Dao Mojing in the artifact store?" Xu Ming asked unwillingly.


    "You can find it!" Xiao Hang said.


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed: "I can find it!? Where is it? What is it? Let me take a look!"

 Chapter 275： , enchanted

    Xiaohang''s voice was calm and emotionless: "In the Level 6 artifact store, the host can''t see it for the time being."


    "Level 6 artifact store? I... rely!"


    Xu Ming has only opened a level 3 artifact store. When he can open a level 6 artifact store, he will have no idea what his strength is. At that time, how can he see treasures like Dao Mojing!


    "It seems... I can only find a way to find the Dao Mojing!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Since even Long Luo has a way to get the Dao Mojing, then I can definitely get it too!"


    The feeling of roaming the sea of ??artistic conception is really wonderful! Xu Ming only traveled for less than a quarter of an hour, and then he directly understood the eighteen artistic conceptions!


    Of course, to be able to comprehend so much, in addition to the Dao Mojing, the main thing is to rely on "awareness". If there is no "epiphany" hanging, then Xu Ming is probably just like everyone else, comprehending a little bit of artistic conception with a drop of Dao demon.


    Xu Ming calmed down and concentrated on consolidating the understanding just now.


    After all, it is entirely possible to comprehend so many artistic conceptions at once.


    After a few hours, Xu Ming finally fully consolidated the artistic conception of the eighteen silks and mastered it. Of course, during this period, the "epiphany" was not without merit.


    Moreover, after a few hours, Xu Ming also felt that his comprehension seemed to have indeed improved.


    It''s just that the comprehension thing is relatively imaginary; and the improvement is not large, so it is difficult for Xu Ming to judge accurately.


    Is it difficult for Xu Ming to accurately judge?


    It''s okay, isn''t there a small hang!


    After spending some hanging points, I asked Xiao Hang to help me test my comprehension. In the end, Xiaohang gave the answer: "After using the Dao Mojing, the host''s comprehension increased by 3%."


    "3%?"


    Xu Ming was quite surprised by this number. This is the use of a drop of Dao Mojing. If you use a few more drops, wouldn''t it be 6%, 9%, 12%... all the way up?


    "Dao Mojing! Dao Mojing! I want Dao Mojing!" Xu Ming shouted in his heart.


    However, at the moment, Xu Ming still continued to sit cross-legged to realize the epiphany - the effect of the "epidemic" hanging lasted for twelve hours, and the rest of the time had not been used up, so it couldn''t be wasted!


    Open an "Epiphany" hang, but you need a lot of hang points!


    ��


    When Xu Ming exited from the "Epiphany Mode", he realized two more scorching moods. Xu Ming''s perception of the burning mood is as high as fifteen threads!


    "Go out and see what''s going on."


    However, Xu Ming didn''t need to look to know that the Blood Thunder Gate must have successfully destroyed the Long family. Because... if something went wrong, Yang Hao would have asked himself for help long ago.


    Sure enough, walking inside the Blood Thunder Gate, Xu Ming saw a beaming scene.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    Blood Thunder Gate up and down, regardless of age or status, when they saw Xu Ming, they all shouted "Brother" with respect and admiration on their faces.


    Xu Ming''s prestige in the Blood Thunder Sect was close to that of the Sect Master Yang Hao, and even surpassed!


    This is the charm brought by strength!


    Xu Ming strolled around in the blood mine gate, and soon encountered a familiar face: "Elder Xingwu, what happened to the Long family, is it gone?"


    Xingwu, the only female elder in the Blood Thunder Gate. In her, the two contradictory tastes of "mature" and "young" exist at the same time without making people feel awkward.


    "It''s Xu Ming''s little brother!"


    When other people in Blood Thunder Gate encountered Xu Ming, they either called him "Brother Ming" or "Brother Xu Ming"; only Xingwu always called him "Little Brother Xu Ming".


    But Xing Wu also shouted right, Xu Ming is indeed a little brother to her.


    "Cough cough!" Xu Ming coughed twice.


    For more than half a month in Blood Thunder Gate, Xu Ming had met Xing Wu many times. He always felt that this elder Xingwu, who paid equal attention to temperament and beauty, mature and young, wanted to "eat" himself.


    Oh no��


    "I want to eat myself a little bit" is a thing of the past! Xu Ming found out that after beheading Long Luo by herself yesterday, and meeting Elder Xingwu again today, she seemed to "eat herself very much"!


    "Little brother Xu Ming, want to know how the Long family is doing?" Elder Xingwu smiled charmingly, "Why don''t you go to my room, let''s have a good chat?"


    "Cough cough!" Xu Ming coughed again, trying to hide his embarrassment, "I just ask casually, ask casually."


    "Oh... that''s fine!" Xing Wu''s face clearly showed disappointment, "If little brother Xu Ming is interested, you can come to my room to chat at any time!"


    Being teased by such a top-notch mature woman, Xu Ming almost couldn''t help but say "Okay, okay", but he restrained himself.


    It''s not that Xu Mingtai is "Liuxia Hui", but Xu Ming has a principle - first have the emotional foundation, and then have the physical communication!


    If you don''t even have an emotional foundation, you can communicate directly with your body, what''s the difference between that and animals?


    Besides, in Xu Ming''s house, there is another original match, Gu Hanmo, who hasn''t opened it yet! Let Xu Ming mess around outside, but Xu Ming can''t do it.


    "Cough, Elder Xingwu, if there is nothing else, I will go first..."


    Xing Wu looked at Xu Ming''s back in fright and left, and a playful smile appeared on the corners of his mouth: "Xu Ming, you are the first man that Xing Wu has ever seen in my life, whatever you say, I will chase you down. !"


    Star Dance is so domineering!


    As for the age gap?


    Xingwu is not worried at all - the lifespan of spiritual monks is quite long! The age gap of ten or twenty years, even if women are older than men, is not a big problem.


    A good man is like a firefly under the night sky. No matter where you go, you will always be noticed.


    But Xu Ming, like the bright moon in the night sky, has a full-level "sister-inducing attribute". Even if you just stand there still, there will be girls flying into the flames.


    No, Xu Ming just got rid of Kai Xingwu and stood there to take a breath. The iceberg girl Shen Bing from the Blood Thunder Gate approached slowly, shyly and nervously.


    Needless to say, Xu Ming knew what she wanted to do.


    "Another one..."


    Xu Ming felt that if he was willing to open the harem, not to mention three thousand beauties, but dozens of beauties, he could easily get together!


    "Ming...Brother Ming...I have something I want to tell you..." Shen Bing gathered up his courage and said weakly.


    Xu Ming was tired of searching, how could he reject this little girl more euphemistically without hurting her self-esteem.


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to say that he would be a good man in his whole life, but at least now, his mind is entirely on Gu Hanmo.


    At this moment, in the blood mine gate, a loud shout suddenly sounded.


    "Someone is enchanted!"


    "Someone is enchanted, go and see!"


    "where?"


    "In the cell, let''s go!"


    "Enchanted?" Xu Ming was very curious, he had never seen someone who had been enchanted before, "Go, go and see!"


    Shen Bing held back his mouth in frustration: "What''s so good about being a demon! That person is real, he doesn''t get into a demon early, and he doesn''t get into a demon late, but it''s just this time!"


    Seeing Xu Ming walking further and further, Shen Bing stomped his feet a few times and hurriedly chased after him. (Open and hang into another world..5454824)--(Open and hang into another world)

 Chapter 276： , 3 ways

    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    The thunderous roar reverberated throughout the underground cell.


    It was none other than the traitor Yue Xiangrui.


    When Xu Ming arrived, Yue Xiangrui had completely lost his mind. His hair was disheveled, his eyes were red, and a strong demonic energy emanated from his body; it was more straightforward to say that he was a beast rather than a demonic person.


    Yue Xiangrui kept struggling and roaring, but the shackles on his body restrained his movements.


    "Is this enchanted?"


    Xu Ming stared at Yue Xiangrui''s red eyes.


    In these eyes, Xu Ming could not find a trace of humanity.


    "To enter the devil is to sink completely. From now on, it is no different from death!" Le Wuya sighed with complicated eyes.


    "Why did you suddenly become enchanted?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "Normal!" Le Wuya said, "He used a lot of Dao Demon Beads before, but now that his cultivation base is abolished, the demonic energy in his body is backlashed, and he is directly enchanted!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    ��


    Seeing Yue Xiangrui''s appearance as a human being and a ghost, Xu Ming became more and more determined - in the future, he would only refine the Dao Demon Essence and never use the Dao Demon Beads!


    But where did the demons come from?


    Xu Ming found Yang Hao.


    Yang Hao was very busy at this time.


    Destroying the Long Family does not mean killing the entire Long Family at once, but killing what should be killed, and receiving what should be collected. It is easy to kill people, but how to deal with those who survive made Yang Hao empty his mind.


    However, when he saw Xu Ming coming, Yang Hao immediately stopped everything at hand.


    "Brother Xu Ming, why are you here?" Yang Hao smiled and started making tea.


    "How about it, the destruction of the Long Family is going well, right?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    "Haha, brother Xu Ming, you look down on people too much!" Yang Hao laughed, "Long Luo is only a spiritual cultivator. Long Luo has been eliminated by you, if I still can''t take down the Long family, Then I, the sect master, why don''t I find a brick and hit me to death! - You came here, shouldn''t you be asking this?"


    Yang Hao said, handing over a cup of freshly brewed tea.


    "There are indeed other things to ask Brother Yang." Xu Ming took the tea and said with a sip, "I want to know, how did the Dao Demon Jing come from?"


    "Brother Xu Ming wants a Dao Demon?" Yang Hao was stunned at first, but then he felt normal again, "Brother Xu Ming, with your strength, you can indeed fight a Dao Demon! Good luck! If so, maybe you can get a few!"


    Give it a try?


    If you are lucky, how many can you get?


    "Is it difficult to get Dao Mojing?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It''s not an ordinary difficulty!" Yang Hao said, "Anyway, I haven''t gotten one so far!"


    Yang Hao continued: "There are three ways to get the Dao Mojing. The first way is to rob the treasure!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    "If you know who has the Dao Demon in his hand, just grab it and you''ll be fine!"


    "What about the second way?" Xu Ming directly skipped the first way.


    Xu Ming has always adhered to the principle of "I will not offend others" - if others provoke him, Xu Ming will of course teach him a lesson; but it is impossible for Xu Ming to take the initiative to rob other people''s treasures.


    "The second way - depends on luck!"


    "It depends on luck?" Could this be considered a way?


    "If you are very lucky, you can step on the Dao Demon when you walk on the road!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Xu Ming said angrily, "Just say the third point!"


    Xu Ming thought about it with his toes and knew that the most reliable method was definitely the third one.


    "The third rule, that is...enter the Taoist Temple!" Yang Hao had expectations and fear in his eyes.


    "Dao Demon Temple, what is that place?" Xu Ming was curious.


    "That is the core of the entire Taoist Demon Realm! According to legend, all Taoist demons flow out of the Taoist Temple!"


    "It''s dangerous there?" Xu Ming immediately thought of this question.


    "It''s extremely dangerous!" Yang Hao said sternly, "Going in the middle stage of the spiritual realm is a life-and-death experience; in the early stage of the spiritual realm, it is almost a lifeless death! That''s why I called Long Luo a lunatic, even with his strength, he dared to enter the Dao Demon. Hall! What''s even more bizarre is that he actually let him come out alive, and his strength has improved greatly..."


    "Going in the middle stage of the spiritual realm, is it all nine deaths?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be cautious.


    "Yes! So...Brother Xu Ming, if you want to go to the Dao Demon Palace, you must think deeply and become familiar with it!" Yang Hao thought for a while and said, "Also...Brother Xu Ming, even if you want to enter the Dao Demon Palace, you may not be able to enter. go!"


    "Oh? Why is that?"


    "The entrance to the Taoist Temple has always been controlled by several major forces at the earth level. If outsiders want to enter, they must pay a very high price!"


    "And this?" But it''s normal to think about it.


    The Dao Demon Temple is obviously a big treasure house; as long as those prefecture-level forces are not stupid, they will definitely control it firmly and prevent outsiders from entering casually.


    If Xu Ming had the strength to occupy the Dao Demon Temple, it is estimated that he would still occupy it.


    "Then how did Long Luo get in?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    Yang Hao explained: "The Dao Demon Temple is a huge and vast palace; even if several major forces join forces, they can only control the entrance, but cannot block the entire Dao Demon Temple. Around, there will occasionally be some gaps leading to the interior of the Taoist Temple; if anyone happens to find a gap, they can sneak in! - I guess that''s how Long Luo slipped into the Taoist Temple."


    "Uh..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but sighed after hearing this, "So, Long Luo''s luck is really against the sky. First, he was lucky enough to meet a gap that entered the Taoist Temple, and then with his poor strength, he wandered in the Taoist Temple. After a lap, he came out alive, and his strength increased greatly..."


    However, Long Luo seems to have used up all his luck in the Taoist Temple. Therefore, the first shot he made after his strength increased greatly directly hit Xu Ming... Even the drop of Dao Mojing that he was not willing to use became a trophy dedicated to Xu Ming.


    Yang Hao also said: "Luck is against the sky, but it''s also bad luck!"


    "Brother Yang, do you know the location of the gap that entered the Taoist Temple?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know either... Besides, the location of the gap changes at any time, and there is no rule to follow. Even if you know where the gap is yesterday, maybe when you go again today, the gap will disappear."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was inevitably disappointed.


    "I said, Brother Xu Ming, do you really want to enter the Dao Demon Temple?" Yang Hao said earnestly, "Listen to my advice, brother! It''s really dangerous there, and entering the mid-spiritual realm is a near-death experience! You are still very young now. , don''t rush to go there at all; when the strength becomes stronger in the future and reaches the late stage of the spiritual realm, it will not be too late to go!"


    Late stage of the spirit realm?


    Xu Ming smiled playfully: "Brother Yang, when did I tell you that my strength is not as good as that of the late spiritual realm?"

 Chapter 277： , Montenegro 18 axes

    "Brother Yang, when did I tell you that my strength is not as good as the late stage of the spiritual realm?"


    "Uh..." Yang Hao was startled��yes, Xu Ming did not say that!


    However, when Yang Hao saw Xu Ming and Long Luo fighting, it didn''t seem to be easy to win, so he guessed that Xu Ming''s strength should barely reach the mid-spiritual realm.


    After a long time, Yang Hao asked in shock, "Brother Xu Ming, how old are you... Are you really in the late stage of the spiritual realm?"


    Xu Ming smiled again: "When did I tell you that I am in the late stage of the spiritual realm?"


    Now Yang Hao was confused: "Then Xu Ming, what the **** are you..."


    "Forget about my strength! Brother Yang, I still have a few questions to ask." Xu Ming changed the subject.


    "Brother Xu Ming, don''t hesitate to ask, know everything."


    Then, Xu Ming asked a few more questions, and finally confirmed one thing - only the Dao Mojing can make people temporarily immersed in the sea of ??artistic conception; in addition, even the best Dao Mozhu has no such effect. .


    Therefore, Xu Ming became more and more determined: "I must go to the Dao Demon Temple! I must get as many Dao Demon Spirits as possible!"


    only��


    How to enter the Taoist Temple, this is a question.


    ��


    The battle between the Blood Thunder Gate and the Long Family undoubtedly set off a wave of bloodshed in Zhenhai City.


    However, the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao was originally a place of slaughter; a few days after the end of the war, Zhenhai City returned to its normal silence.


    On this day, Zhenhai City welcomed nine burly men in black robes. Behind these nine people, there are also two giant axes on their backs.


    "It''s here!" A middle-aged man with a hideous scar on his face looked up at the word "Zhenhai City" directly above the city gate and said, "Go in!"


    "That Long Luo, wants to go to our Montenegro Eighteen Axes at the cost of a Dao Demon Spirit, I hope not to play with us!"


    "Just rely on him, don''t dare to play with us!"


    The nine people quickly found the Long family, grabbed a random person, and shouted, "Go, call out Long Luo for us."


    Call out Long Luo?


    The person who was pulled was none other than Yan Fei.


    Yan Fei gave the nine people a strange look: "Long Luo? He''s already dead!"


    "What, dead?" The nine burly men in black robes were startled, "Quickly tell me, how did you die!"


    Seeing that the nine people were aggressive, Yan Fei obviously did not dare to talk nonsense, and even quietly sent a message to his master.


    It''s just that Yan Fei''s little action can''t be hidden from the nine black-robed masters!


    "Subpoena?"


    The moment Yan Fei sent the message, all nine of them caught an invisible wave.


    "Heh!" The nine people sneered, then directly picked up Yan Fei and chased after the hidden wave.


    In the blink of an eye, they chased after the blood mine gate.


    "Blood Thunder Gate?" The scarred man snorted coldly, "In the small town of Haicheng, I am afraid that Yang Hao from Blood Thunder Gate may kill Long Luo! - Come on, go in and have a look!"


    boom! !


    With a wave of the ferocious knife-scarred man, the gate of the Blood Thunder Gate collapsed directly.


    ��


    Inside the blood mine gate.


    Yang Hao and the elders, you and I discussed the plan of the sect.


    After all, now, Blood Thunder Gate is the dominant family in Zhenhai City, which is undoubtedly the golden age of development.


    Le Wuya expresses his opinion in high spirits: "In my opinion, we might as well directly occupy the city and become the king! In this way, Zhenhai City will become our territory..."


    Le Wuya is talking vigorously.


    boom! !


    A loud bang came.


    Almost at the same time, Le Wuya also received a message from Yan Fei.


    "what happened?"


    "Where did such a big movement come from?"


    The elders looked at each other in dismay.


    Yang Hao said with a livid face: "Someone destroyed the gate of our Blood Thunder Gate!"


    "What! Ruining our gate, isn''t that the equivalent of hitting us directly in the face?"


    "Who dares to be so arrogant! Go, go out and see!"


    After Le Wuya read the summons, his expression was very unnatural: "I just received the summons, they are nine burly men in black clothes with giant axes!"


    Yang Hao''s expression suddenly became unnatural - nine, black, giant axe, burly...


    These words connected together made Yang Hao think involuntarily: "Is it them?"


    Without thinking about it, Yang Hao quickly rushed out with the elders.


    Soon, Yang Hao saw someone coming.


    "It''s really them..." Looking at the iconic black clothes and giant axe, Yang Hao couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth, "They...how come to Zhenhai City!"


    Yang Hao hurriedly stepped forward with an apologetic smile: "Everyone in Montenegro, are you here today to...?"


    "Yang Hao!" The savage man with a scarred knife smiled but said, "You are really good! You even killed Long Luo!"


    "I...I..." Yang Hao didn''t understand why the other party suddenly asked this. After thinking about it, he still said, "Long Luo, I didn''t kill it!"


    "Oh? You didn''t kill it?" The scarred man was a little unconvinced. "In Zhenhai City, who else can kill Long Luo except you?"


    "This... this..."


    Yang Hao obviously felt that the comer was not good, plus the opponent''s strength and strength, so he didn''t dare to confess Xu Ming.


    Just as Yang Hao was pondering how to answer��


    "That waste of Long Luo? I killed it!" A lazy voice came, and after a while, Xu Ming appeared in everyone''s sight.


    What an arrogant tone!


    What an arrogant gesture!


    Yang Hao and the elders couldn''t help sweating because of Xu Ming''s arrogance.


    Yang Hao even whispered, "Xu Ming, they are the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro!"


    Eighteen axes of Montenegro?


    Xu Ming still looked lazy: "I haven''t heard of it!"


    "What a mad boy! I don''t like it." The man with the scarred knife gave Xu Ming a cold look, and then winked beside him.


    A cold man with long and narrow eyes immediately understood and grabbed Xu Ming: "Boy, you are too crazy, our boss is very upset! Come here, kneel in front of my boss and talk!"


    The two eagle claws took Xu Ming directly.


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully: "You guys are upset? I was woken up by you in my sleep, and I''m not upset!��Go away!!"


    Xu Ming took out his palm in a signature style.


    "Sure enough, arrogant and ignorant!" The gloomy man saw that Xu Ming didn''t take him seriously at all, and his anger became even more intense But the next moment��


    Snapped!


    The menacingly cold man was directly slapped away.


    Xu Ming was still in a languid and lazy attitude as if nothing had happened. However, Yang Hao and the elders of the Blood Thunder Gate were all dumbfounded.


    because��


    Eighteen axes of Montenegro, everyone is in the mid-spiritual realm!


    In other words, Xu Ming''s slap just slapped a mid-spirit master away.


    The ferocious scarred man was even more shocked��he knew the strength of his younger brother; even if he shot it himself, it would take a lot of effort to win it! And now, was actually slapped away?


    "The idea is tricky, let''s go together!"


    In the mouth of the ferocious knife-scarred man, he spit out a very Jianghu flavor.

 Chapter 278： , kicked the iron plate

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Eight figures rushed towards Xu Ming together.


    Yang Hao wanted to help, but this level of battle was not something he could participate in at all.


    Yang Hao just got up when eight burly men in black were approaching Xu Ming.


    However, the eight people did not use the giant axe behind them, but surrounded Xu Ming from all directions, obviously wanting to capture Xu Ming alive.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    From the moment he showed his face��


    The super perfect battle has started!


    Level 5 leapfrog combat bonus has been activated!


    The protagonist''s halo has been activated!


    Even if Xu Ming only uses the scorching mood, his strength is more powerful in the later stage of the spiritual realm. In the middle of the eight spiritual realms, there was no pressure on Xu Ming.


    Clap clap clap clap clap!


    Eight slaps sounded almost simultaneously.


    Eight burly figures in black robes spun and flew gracefully in the air.


    One against eight, in an instant!


    "This...this..." Yang Hao was dumbfounded. "Eight people in the middle stage of the spiritual realm couldn''t hold a single move in the hands of Brother Xu Ming..."


    Although Yang Hao was mentally prepared, he knew that Xu Ming''s strength was by no means weak. But when he actually witnessed Xu Ming''s outbreak, he was still in shock.


    too strong!


    Stronger than his mental preparation.


    "I originally thought that even if Brother Xu Ming really had the strength in the late stage of the spiritual realm, he would at most be involved in the late stage of the spiritual realm..." Yang Hao sighed, "Who would have thought that it would be so strong!"


    Moreover, what shocked Yang Hao even more was that he couldn''t be sure whether this was Xu Ming''s full strength.


    But Yang Hao always felt that Xu Ming must have left behind.


    "Brother Xu Ming, how strong I am..." Yang Hao couldn''t imagine, "However, in any case, it is indeed my great fortune to get to know Brother Xu Ming!"


    Yang Hao was stunned and heartbroken, not to mention the other elders of Xue Leimen - after all, they were not prepared for Xu Ming''s strength before!


    All the elders rounded their eyes and widened their mouths in unison, turning into statues.


    Reason tells them that the scene they see cannot be true; but reality tells them that it is really, really, really unnecessary!


    Some elders began to doubt their own eyes...


    Some elders began to suspect that they were dreaming...


    Some elders began to doubt life-they have been practicing martial arts for decades, could it be that they all cultivated on dogs?


    Elder Xingwu couldn''t help but admire Xu Ming.


    If before, Xingwu still had the determination to "swear to flirt with Xu Ming"; then now, Xingwu feels ashamed.


    In front of Xu Ming, she couldn''t raise any pride. Xu Ming''s action made her understand that she and Xu Ming were not from the same world at all!


    She can worship Xu Ming, and she can make a secret promise to Xu Ming; however, she is destined to not be able to match Xu Ming!


    At this moment, Xing Wu''s resolute heart of martial arts, together with her heart, dimmed.


    But then, Xing Wu''s eyes rekindled with determination: "Emotion is something that is worthy or unworthy! Pure feelings have nothing to do with strength or status!"


    The people of Blood Thunder Sect were shocked, but the so-called Eighteen Axes of Montenegro were simply stunned!


    "What a hard iron plate we have kicked..." The man with the scarred knife felt bitter in his heart - the rivers and lakes are too dangerous!


    "Boss!" And the ignorant little brother whispered, "Do you want to fight with him?"


    "Fighting hard... Fighting your sister! Can you stand a few slaps?" The savage knife-scarred man shouted and scolded, "Don''t you see that other masters disdain to have common knowledge with us?"


    The nine burly men in black did not dare to be presumptuous, and stood in a row honestly, waiting for Xu Ming''s departure.


    "Yeah! It''s honest!" Xu Ming''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, "Congratulations, you made the right choice, you didn''t come to attack me, and you didn''t try to escape; otherwise, at this point, you''d be almost nine corpses. It''s gone!"


    Most of the nine burly men in black clothes had disbelief on their faces.


    Xu Ming was too lazy to explain.


    Strength is something that is not explained, but proved by battle!


    "Uh...that what, you guys..." Xu Ming was about to say something about Xu Ming when he suddenly froze and turned to Yang Hao, "By the way, what are they called?"


    "Eighteen Axes of Montenegro." Yang Hao secretly wiped his sweat��this is the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro in dozens of cities near Megatron Zhenhai City!


    "Oh... Montenegro''s eighteen axes, right? How about nine of you?"


    "This brother, this eldest brother!" The savage scarred man nodded and said, "We have eighteen axes in Montenegro, and there are only nine people in total..."


    "There are only nine in total, so what do you call the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro?" Xu Ming asked.


    "That... We each have two axes, 18 in total..."


    "I''m going!" Xu Ming scolded, "So, all of you are here, right?"


    "That''s right!" The ferocious knife-scarred man nodded.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you!?" Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to slaughter only the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro in the mid-spiritual realm.


    "I don''t know, please let the big brother show you."


    "Because you have no murderous intentions towards me!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Since you didn''t want to kill me, then I wouldn''t start killing me just because of your offense."


    "Thank you for your kindness, big brother! Thank you for your kindness, big brother!"


    "But..." Xu Ming suddenly said again, "If you offend me like this, forget it, then how will I be in the Demon Realm in the future? Doesn''t it mean that no matter what kind of kitten or puppy, they will come to my head and pull me. peeing?"


    The Eighteen Axes in Montenegro are all old rivers and lakes, so he naturally understood Xu Ming''s words: "Big brother, big brother, we are willing to buy our lives with treasures!"


    "Buying your life?" Xu Ming smiled, "Your lives are worth a lot of money!"


    Hearing the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro, his heart tightened��this is the rhythm for the lion to open his mouth!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming hooked his hands and said, "Come here with ten drops of Dao Demon, even if your lives are saved!"


    "Ten drops?" Scarface felt aggrieved - we are eighteen axes in Montenegro, but we are well-known bandits! Today, I accidentally kicked the iron plate, and I was blackmailed in turn.


    It''s just that UU reading people are under the low eaves and have to bow their heads.


    Not only did the ferocious man with scars not dare to attack, but he smiled cautiously and said, "Brother, you just killed us, and we don''t have so many demons!"


    "Not so much?" Hearing this answer, Xu Ming was secretly delighted, "Not so many, how many are there?


    "There are only three drops in total." The man with the scars said, "If we have one more drop, we will all be struck by lightning immediately, and we won''t die!"


    Xu Ming probed and found that the other party really had no more, so he had to "reluctantly" accept the three drops of Dao Demon.


    "Answer me one more question. If you''re satisfied with the answer, you can leave!" Xu Ming said with a sly smile.


    "Brother, tell me!"


    "Your brother, don''t worry, I will answer truthfully!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally and asked, "Do you know where there is a secret gap to enter the Taoist Temple?"

 Chapter 279： , to the Taoist Temple

    Entering the secret gap of the Taoist Temple?


    The Eighteen Axes of Montenegro really know one place, and they themselves occasionally sneak into the Dao Demon Temple to try their luck.


    The ferocious man with scars thought for a while and said, "I know, but we are not sure whether the gap will have disappeared. After all, the position of the gap can change at any time, and we are not sure how long that gap will exist. ."


    "I understand this!" Xu Ming said, "Take me there! Even if you can''t find a gap, I won''t blame you!"


    "Okay!" Montenegro Eighteen Axe hardly hesitated.


    It''s just a gap, it''s not really a precious secret in the Seeking Demon Realm.


    "But... Big Brother, if you''re going, you''d better leave as soon as possible. The later you go, the more likely the gap will disappear!"


    Xu Ming said, "Let''s go now!"


    The Blood Thunder Gate was just a station that Xu Ming passed through after entering the Demon Realm. Although Xu Ming made some friends here, he did not miss this place.


    "Brother Yang, Brother Le, Elder Xingwu, and everyone else..." Xu Mingchong clenched his fists to everyone, "There is no such thing as a banquet in the world, let''s leave it alone today!"


    "Haha..." Yang Hao said with a smile, "Brother Xu Ming, I knew that my little place like Blood Thunder Gate would not be able to keep you for long. I just didn''t expect this farewell to come so quickly!"


    Xu Ming also smiled and said, "Thank you for your hospitality during these days! If you need my help from Xu Ming in the future, you can find a way to send me a message!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, with your words, that''s enough!"


    "Haha, Brother Xu Ming, a master like you, who treats us as friends, probably wouldn''t dare to provoke us with a little kid!"


    The elders of the Blood Thunder Sect were all talking.


    Xu Ming specially greeted Yan Fei again: "Yan Fei, there is a fate in the future, see you in the rivers and lakes!"


    "Goodbye Jianghu!" Yan Fei also surrendered.


    After saying goodbye to everyone in the Blood Thunder Gate, Xu Ming no longer wrote any ink, and once he folded his hands, he turned around with firm steps and left.


    Eighteen axes of Montenegro, immediately followed.


    Seeing that the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro in dozens of cities in the area of ??Megatron Zhenhai City instantly turned into nine well-behaved younger brothers in front of Xu Ming, Yang Hao was quite emotional: "Brother Xu Ming, you are really a dragon and a phoenix!"


    Le Wuya also sighed: "I don''t know where Xu Ming''s brothers can go in the future, whether they can go beyond the spiritual realm and step into a higher realm..."


    "Beyond the spiritual realm..." Yang Hao didn''t even dare to think about such a height, "If you can achieve that step, you can use your own strength to open up a prefecture-level force... Brother Xu Ming''s talent is appalling, but he wants to surpass it. Spirit Realm, I''m afraid it''s difficult too!"


    "But at least there is hope!" Le Wuya said.


    Xing Wu and Shen Bing silently watched Xu Ming leave.


    As soon as they say goodbye today, they don''t know when they will be able to see the man they admire again. Maybe even never meet again.


    Xing Wu and Shen Bing also wanted to follow Xu Ming. However, the Dao Demon Temple that Xu Ming was going to was not a forbidden place for the two of them to set foot in;


    Both of them love Xu Ming very rationally, so they won''t do such stupid behavior.


    only��


    No matter what kind of life Xing Wu and Shen Bing will experience in the future, the powerful and invincible impression that Xu Ming imprinted in their hearts will never be erased, and no one else will be able to replace them.


    ��


    Zhenhai City is located on the edge of the Demon Realm of Seeking the Way; the Temple of the Demons is at the very center of the Demon Domain of Seeking the Way. There is undoubtedly a long distance between the two places.


    After chatting all the way, Xu Ming also learned a lot about the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro.


    Eighteen Axes of Montenegro has been in the Demon Realm for many years, and he is in the "bandit industry" again, so his real name is naturally no longer used. The ferocious knife-scarred man called himself "Hei Da"; the other eight were named Hei Er, Hei San... Hei Jiu.


    "Hei Da, you came to Zhenhai City this time for that drop of magic spirit from Long Luo?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    "Yeah..." When Hei Da replied, there was a touch of sadness on his face.


    Can you not be sad?


    He clearly came for the Dao Demon, but he actually lost three drops of the Dao Demon...


    Although the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro are not weak, the Dao Mojing is also very rare for them!


    "It''s no wonder that when Long Luo was dying, he shouted and threatened me, saying ''you will regret it''; it seems that he is sure that if you can''t get the Dao Mojing, he will definitely come to trouble me." Xu Ming smiled.


    Hei Da and the others gnashed their teeth in hatred for Long Luo - you said that you Long Luo, if you die, you will die, and you even dug a hole for us to jump in! Fortunately, Brother Ming has a large number of them, otherwise, we would not have lost three drops of Taoist spirits, or even our lives would have been lost!


    "Ming... Brother Ming." Hei Da asked boldly, "Can we follow you in the future?"


    The Eighteen Axes of Montenegro, although they seem to be majestic, but in fact, only they themselves know the bitterness in their hearts!


    Seek the Dao Demon Domain, it''s not easy to mix!


    Hei Da and the others, even in a small place like Zhenhai City, can show their prestige; if they encounter those who are a little more powerful, they will leave with their tails between their tails - without a backing, it is very difficult to be bullied in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao. normal thing.


    "Fuck with me?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "With my strength, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be your backer, right?"


    "I dare not say how powerful Brother Ming is now. However, I am sure that Brother Ming will at least become a super master of the ''spiritual peak'' in the future; even, even if he surpasses the spiritual realm and establishes a prefecture-level force, he may Possibly! So����


    "So, I want to grab Brother Ming''s thigh now while I can!" Hei Da said it for granted.


    "Heh You have a good eye!" Xu Ming was not modest.


    Others may just think that Xu Ming has the potential and possibility to go beyond the spiritual realm.


    But Xu Ming himself was extremely confident��beyond the spiritual realm? That''s a must! Moreover, I will not be too far away from this day!


    "But, why should I accept you as my little brother?" Xu Ming smiled slyly.


    "Because..." Hei Da thought about it and continued, "Because we are very familiar with the Demon Realm! We all know a lot of the secrets in the Demon Realm, and we can be your guide for Brother Ming!"


    "Sounds like a good look!" Xu Ming did have the intention of accepting them as younger brothers. After all, this is the middle stage of the nine spiritual realms. If the loyalty is passed, it will be a good idea to bring it back to the Wilderness Sect in the future. "Then tell me first, what you know about the Taoist Temple."


    Hei Da seemed to have expected Xu Ming to ask this, and immediately replied: "As far as I know, the Dao Demon Hall can be divided into three places: the outer hall, the inner hall, and the Mosha gate. We just listen to the inner hall and the Mosha gate. I said, but I haven''t been able to go in in person; so, let me tell Brother Ming about the outer hall in detail..."

 Chapter 280： , Beastmaster

    The Dao Demon Temple is magnificent and vast.


    The entire world, the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, revolves around the Temple of the Dao Demon.


    Thousands of miles apart, Xu Ming vaguely saw a huge black wall that cut across the world.


    The black giant wall went straight up into the endless sky, and even with Xu Ming''s strength, he couldn''t see the top of the giant wall. Horizontally, it spreads endlessly and seems to have no end.


    "This is the Taoist Temple?"


    Xu Ming felt that he was like a little ant, standing next to a skyscraper, unable to judge how big the building was.


    After seeing the giant wall, Xu Ming and the others flew for a while before they reached the vicinity of the giant wall.


    "It''s here!" Hei Da judged the surrounding terrain and said.


    "Here?" Xu Ming glanced up and down, left and right, and found no difference - the black giant wall is still a black giant wall, and outside the giant wall, there are still faint patterns of formation.


    At this time, Hei Da casually flicked his hand, and a spiritual force blasted straight towards the giant wall.


    When the spiritual power approached, a vision suddenly appeared on the formation on the surface of the giant wall.


    huh-huh-


    The formation pattern suddenly turned into a vortex.


    "Sure enough!" Hei laughed.


    Although the position of the gap varies, it generally remains fixed for a period of time.


    "Is this the gap leading to the Taoist Temple?" Xu Ming curiously and cautiously probed, and Xiaohang also gave a definite reply.


    Hei Da explained: "Entering this vortex, you can directly reach the outer hall of the Taoist Temple."


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded, "Then I''ll go in!"


    "Wait, Brother Ming." Hei Da sneered on his grim face, "Can you take me in too?"


    "Take you in?" Xu Ming was slightly moved, but hesitant.


    Upon seeing this, Hei Da continued: "I am the only one! My strength is still somewhat self-defense in the outer hall, and it will not drag you down; if there is any danger, Brother Ming can leave me alone. !"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Okay, I''ll take you in! However, if I get the Dao Demon, I won''t give it to you!"


    "I just want the magic bead!" Hei Da said quickly.


    Although the strength of the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro is good, they can only use the Dao Demon Essence occasionally; under normal circumstances, they use the best Dao Demon Beads.


    And the best-quality Dao magic bead is not easy to get, that one can only be obtained by killing the spirit-level demon beast!


    "Okay, then let''s go in!" Xu Ming didn''t say any more, and flew directly towards the whirlpool.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    The other eight people from the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro looked at Hei Da seriously: "Take care, boss!"


    "Everyone, go back and wait for me!"


    Hei Da did not have any ink marks, he followed Xu Ming and rushed towards the whirlpool.


    swoosh��


    After traveling through time and space for a while, when Xu Ming was able to see the surrounding environment again, he had already arrived in the Dao Demon Temple.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the black one also arrived.


    "Huh��" Xu Ming looked at his surroundings suspiciously.


    There are ancient trees covering the sky and vines everywhere, which is obviously a scene of a virgin forest. And Xu Ming and Hei Da just came out of the hole of a giant tree.


    "Didn''t you say that it will be teleported to the outer hall of the Taoist Temple, why did you teleport here?" Xu Ming asked in surprise.


    "Here is the outer hall of the Taoist Temple!" Hei Dao said, "The outer hall is also divided into several areas. Here, it should be the back garden in the outer hall!"


    "The back garden..." Xu Ming secretly sighed, "The taste of the powerful person is just different. Even the back garden is literally a virgin forest."


    "It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, when someone just broke into the Dao Demon Temple, the back garden was full of precious materials!" Hei Da sighed, "It''s just that after such a long time has passed, batches of warriors Entering here, batches of monsters were also born here, and the precious materials in the back garden have long been ruined; only these worthless ancient trees and vines remain to this day."


    "Oh..." With the feeling of being a tour guide, it''s not bad, "There will be a magic spirit here?"


    "There must be some. Whether you can meet them depends on luck! But... the best Dao magic beads are everywhere!"


    As Hei Taizheng spoke, he saw a huge wild dog with sharp fangs emerging from the dense old wood not far away. The shape of the wild dog is like a cow, and the teeth are interlaced, and there are still meat scraps between the teeth.


    "Look, Brother Ming, the ultimate Dao Demon Bead is here..."


    "The magical beasts in the early stage of the spirit realm don''t need me to take action, right?"


    "Of course not!" The **** figure flashed, and he came to the wild dog.


    Hand up, axe down, spike!


    Taking a top-quality Dao Demon Bead, the black big pudding ran back to Xu Ming''s side.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s very easy to get the best Taoist magic beads!"


    "This is a weak monster... If I encounter a powerful monster, I''m afraid it''s too late to run!" Hei Da said with a wry smile, "And the weak monster, the quality of the magic bead is also poor..."


    "I have a question." Xu Ming asked, "On the spirit realm-level monsters, you can only get the Dao Demon Orb; what level of beast do you need to get the Dao Demon Essence?"


    Hei Dao: "Beast King!"


    "Beastmaster?"


    "Yes!" Hei Da continued to explain, "On the Beastmaster with pure blood, only Dao Demon Essence will appear! Magical beasts whose blood is not pure enough, no matter how powerful, will only have Dao Demon Orb."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was stunned, "In other words, if I want to get the Dao Demon, I have to find a Beastmaster first?"


    Then, Xu Ming and Hei Da swept around the outer hall.


    Xu Ming''s goal is to find the beast king, while Hei Da is to kill the beast when he sees it!


    Hei Da''s luck is really good. The strongest monsters he encounters are in the mid-spiritual realm, and he can solve them by himself.


    In contrast, Xu Ming''s luck was quite tragic; he walked around the outer hall with Hei Da for a few times, but he didn''t encounter a single beastmaster!


    Hei Da comforted: "In the outer hall, the number of beast kings is rare, and it''s normal to encounter one or two in a month or two!"


    "Then... how many beastmasters will there be in the inner hall?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Inner hall..." There is expectation and fear in Hei Da''s eyes I haven''t been to the inner hall, so I don''t know; but, it is said that in the inner hall, there is only the Beastmaster... there is no ordinary beast at all! "


    "Ah!?" Xu Ming was startled, "Then why are you still standing there, hurry up to the inner hall!"


    "I can''t go!" Hei Da shook his head and said, "All the entrances to the inner hall are occupied and guarded by the major prefecture-level forces. Those of us who sneak into the Dao Demon Temple are the targets of the major prefecture-level forces. , how dare you make the idea of ??the inner hall..."


    Xu Ming''s heart moved: "How strong is the guard at the entrance to the inner hall?"


    "I don''t know about this... I don''t dare to approach that place at all! Otherwise, in case of being killed by the masters of the prefecture-level forces, there is no place to shout!"


    The prefecture-level forces are powerful and domineering, and it is not something that a small loose cultivator with no background like Hei Da can offend.


    are chatting.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "I think my luck may be here!"


    His gaze was falling on a monitor lizard that was only in the early stage of the spirit realm.

 Chapter 281： , Mr. Fang

    Although this monitor lizard beast is only in the early stage of the spiritual realm, it exudes an aura of kingly power all over it. The most important thing is that Xu Ming could not feel the slightest evil spirit on this monitor lizard.


    The demon beasts in the Demon Realm must have demonic aura! If there is no Demonic Qi on any Warcraft, then there is only one possibility��the Demonic Qi is completely restrained!


    And this is the sign of the Beastmaster!


    "Finally found a Beastmaster!" Xu Ming sighed with emotion, "In the outer hall, it''s really not easy to get a drop of Dao Demon! I don''t know what kind of luck Longluo stepped on at the beginning; With his strength, not only did he escape from the Dao Demon Temple alive, but he also gained a lot!"


    "However, if you want to deal with this Beastmaster, you have to spend a lot of time!"


    Xu Ming saw that there were dozens of monitor lizards guarding around the Beastmaster; many of them were in the mid-spiritual realm!


    "Hei Da, you should avoid it first!" Xu Ming said, "I''m afraid that when we fight later, it will affect you!"


    "No!" Hei laughed loudly, "If it''s just to save my life, I''ll be fine. However, I just can''t help Brother Ming much."


    "I don''t need your help." Xu Ming said, "However, I might not be able to take care of you..."


    "Brother Ming, don''t worry about me." Hei Da couldn''t help feeling a little moved - he was just clinging to a younger brother who was hugging Xu Ming''s thigh, but Xu Ming was still concerned about his safety.


    "I''m up!"


    Xu Ming opened the palm of his hand, and a black long spear appeared in his hand - the real dragon spear after the seal.


    boom!


    Super perfect combat, leapfrog combat bonuses, and the protagonist''s halo is directly activated!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming, who was hiding in the dark, rushed out and took the Giant Lizard Beastmaster.


    "Roar!!"


    The monitor lizard group soon discovered Xu Ming, the intruder.


    "Whoops��"


    Feeling Xu Ming''s powerful and aggressive aura, all the monitor lizards rushed up to them, swearing to stop them.


    "die!"


    "die!"


    "die!"


    With almost every shot Xu Ming took, he would instantly kill a monitor lizard at the Spirit Realm level.


    "Haha, Brother Ming, I''m here too!" Hei Da also jumped out of the dark, with two big axes in his hands.


    Follow Ming brother to pretend X!


    With the powerful Brother Ming, Black Nature rushed into the group of monitor lizards without fear.


    The appearance of Hei Da immediately attracted a lot of monitor lizards in the early stage of the spiritual realm, but it also relieved some pressure on Xu Ming.


    swoosh��


    boom!


    A mid-spiritual monitor lizard was also killed instantly by Xu Ming''s shot.


    "Too strong..." Hei Da couldn''t help but marvel at Xu Ming''s strength, "If you can kill a monitor lizard in the mid-spiritual realm with one shot, wouldn''t you be able to kill me with one shot?"


    Hei Da is really fortunate that he didn''t have a deep conflict with Xu Ming, and he took the opportunity to hug Xu Ming''s thigh.


    "kill!"


    The eldest brother was so brave, and the younger brother naturally couldn''t be ashamed; Hei Da swung his double axe and slaughtered the Quartet, but he also killed a few monsters in the early stage of the spirit realm.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The monitor lizard kept flying, and Xu Ming kept moving forward. Nothing can stop Xu Ming''s invincible spear.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the Giant Lizard Beast King, the Giant Lizard Beast King did not flee, but his eyes were icy and he rushed towards Xu Ming.


    "Howl-"


    The cultivation base of the monitor lizard beastmaster is very weak, but because of the pure bloodline, its combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary monitor lizards in the middle stage of the spiritual realm, and even vaguely reaches the late stage of the spiritual realm.


    "It''s good to come!" Xu Ming retreated and went up to meet him.


    boom-


    The fiery red heat on the spear made the air twist and deform.


    call-


    A thick and sharp claw slapped the spear angrily.


    But at this moment, the burning mood on the spear completely erupted! Xu Ming was on the hook again. This shot made the monitor lizard monster''s claws scald red!


    Xu Ming pressed hard.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The poor, young monitor lizard beastmaster was bullied by Xu Ming to the point of being powerless to resist.


    Soon...


    boom!


    The huge body of the Beastmaster smashed to the ground like a pool of dead flesh, and there was no movement at all.


    The other monitor lizard beasts were startled: "The Beastmaster... is dead..."


    Even the Beastmaster died, these monitor lizard monsters no longer had the will to fight, they roared in grief, turned around and fled.


    rumbling rumbling...


    Rao was Xu Ming, and he couldn''t stop the fleeing herd; after one or two monitor lizards were left behind, the other monitor lizards had already fled far away.


    "Brother Ming, domineering!" Hei Da said with emotion, "When I wanted to hunt down the Beastmaster, I carefully set all kinds of traps and traps; how could it be like Brother Ming, who directly overbearing and crushed it!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said nothing.


    It''s cool to be overbearing and crushed, but... it''s worth hanging up!


    Just crush it once, that''s hundreds of thousands of level 3 hanging points!


    Xu Ming glanced around.


    on the ground. More than 20 monitor lizards lay down.


    "Dao Mozhu, I want half." Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming gave all the monsters he encountered before to Hei Da to kill; Dao Demon Orbs were also given to Hei Da.


    This time, Xu Ming personally took action and slaughtered a piece; it was naturally not excessive to ask for half of the Dao Demon Orb.


    In fact, even if Xu Ming took all the Dao Demon Orbs, he would have nothing to say. After all, most of the monitor lizard corpses on the ground were killed by Xu Ming.


    However, since the other party had messed with him, Xu Ming certainly wouldn''t be stingy. In addition, the Dao Magic Bead is really useless to Xu Ming, so if you can be generous, you can be generous.


    ��


    Xu Ming and Hei Da did not know that at this time, a strong team happened to pass by not far from them.


    There are thirteen people in this team, twelve of them have reached the mid-spiritual realm cultivation level, and the other gentleman in robes and costumes has reached the terrifying late-stage spiritual realm!


    "Young Master Fang." A cold spirit cultivator, with a flattering smile on his face, walked beside the Young Master Jinpao, "Young Master Fang, can you bring me into the inner hall to see and see? ?"


    "Inner hall?" Fang Gongzi showed a teasing smile on his face: "How can the inner hall be so easy to enter Even if I wanted to enter, it would be very troublesome! It''s just you Leng Xiaohao? There is absolutely no hope at all!"


    Leng Xiaohao was disappointed in his heart, but he still maintained a pleasing face, "Yes, yes, Mr. Fang taught a lesson! In the future, I will honestly pick up Dao magic beads in the outer hall, and occasionally run into luck, come here. A few drops of Dao Mojing would be wonderful... Having said that, I would like to thank Young Master Fang for giving us the opportunity to follow you!"


    "Since you have followed me, I will naturally not let you suffer!" Fang Gongzi looked very generous, "However, the ugly words are also mentioned in the front - if any of you are disobedient, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "I won''t be disobedient!" Leng Xiaohao patted his chest without hesitation and said, "Mr. Fang, we are your most loyal dogs!"


    "Hopefully!" Young Master Fang had heard this kind of flattery a lot, and he had long since become accustomed to it. "


    Suddenly, Fang Gongzi and others noticed a powerful battle fluctuation.


    "There is a battle? And it seems that the scene is not small!" Fang Gongzi and the others looked at each other, "Come, let''s go over and have a look together!"

 Chapter 282： , has personality, I like it

    Young Master Fang and his party of thirteen people quietly approached the place where the battle took place.


    At this time, Xu Ming and Hei Da just took out all the Dao Demon Essences and Dao Demon Beads.


    "Someone!" Xu Ming spread his mental power alertly.


    "Hei Da, be careful! Thirteen people have come, and it seems that the comers are not good!"


    Hei Da also quickly expanded his mental power, and then, his face suddenly changed: "It''s him!"


    "you recognize?"


    At this time, the other party had already appeared in Xu Ming''s field of vision.


    "Hahahahaha..." Among the thirteen people, Leng Xiaohao with a icy imposing manner laughed wildly, "Who am I supposed to meet, it turns out to be you, Hei Da!"


    "Leng Xiaohao!" Hatred burst into Hei Da''s eyes; he whispered Xu Ming, "The scar on my face is thanks to this person!"


    "Leng Xiaohao, who are these two?" Mr. Fang casually glanced at Xu Ming and Hei Da and asked.


    Leng Xiaohao put away his arrogance and suddenly became extremely humble: "Master Fang, the one with the double axe is my old enemy ''Hei Da''; as for the other young man, this is the first time I have seen him. ��However, that Hei Da is a relatively famous poacher!"


    "Poacher?" Fang Gongzi''s face froze, "That is, sneaked into the Taoist Temple?"


    Although Hei Da feels that the opponent is numerous and powerful, but in this case, the loser will not lose the battle!


    With a big waist, he shouted: "Poacher? Leng Xiaohao, why do you say it in such a high-sounding manner, making it sound like you are not a poacher!"


    Leng Xiaohao smiled grimly: "Before, I was indeed a poacher, but now... I am under Fang Gongzi!"


    "Mr. Fang?" There was doubt in Hei Da''s eyes.


    Looking at Leng Xiaohao''s arrogant appearance, this Young Master Fang is likely to be a master of a certain prefecture-level force. However, in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, especially in the Temple of Dao Demon, there are so many masters in the clouds; Hei freshman never imagined who this Master Fang is.


    "Two ignorant and bold poachers!" Immediately, there was another younger brother shouting beside Mr. Fang, "I don''t even know the name of Mr. Fang Hui, the sect of the waning moon, so you didn''t come to pay homage! "


    "Crescent Moon Sect... Fang Hui?"


    Hei Da was stunned at first, and then his face changed suddenly.


    "Humph!" The younger brother showed off his martial arts, "Now I know I''m afraid? Since I''m afraid, don''t roll over right away."


    Seeing the sudden change in Hei Da''s face, Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "Is the waning moon sect very powerful?"


    Hei Da quietly said: "I don''t know how strong the waning moon sect is in the outside world; however, in the Demon Realm of Seeking the Way, the waning moon sect is definitely the strongest force!"


    "The strongest?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes! The strongest!" Hei Da said with great certainty, "In the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, only spiritual cultivators are allowed to enter at the highest level; those whose cultivation level exceeds the spiritual realm cannot enter - the waning moon sect has the most complete masters in the spiritual realm who have entered the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, and naturally become Seek the strongest force in the Demon Realm."


    Xu Ming pondered: "In the outside world, the waning moon religion should also be a strong prefecture-level force!"


    After all, if the headquarters in the outside world is too weak, then in the Demon Realm, the Waning Moon Sect would definitely not dare to be so arrogant.


    "So, is this Fanghui very powerful?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Fang Hui is a member of the Waning Moon Sect, and his cultivation base is naturally not weak. It is said that he is relatively strong in the late stage of the spiritual realm, and even close to the spiritual realm completion! But..." Speaking of this, Hei''s big eyes In the depths, there was an uncontrollable flash of panic, "But... the name Fang Hui is even more deterrent than a complete spiritual master!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming became more and more curious.


    "Because... I heard that Fang Hui is very interested in men..." Hei Da said, the hair all over his body felt like he was about to stand up.


    Xu Ming was stunned: "I''m very interested in men!?"


    "Well..." Hei Da nodded strangely.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming suddenly felt that his situation was very dangerous, after all... he was so handsome!


    "Hei Da!" Leng Xiaohao shouted, "Why are you still standing there? Didn''t you see Mr. Fang signaling you to come over?"


    Xu Ming and Hei Da took a look, and sure enough, Young Master Fang waved "kindly" towards them both.


    "Hey��" Suddenly, Xu Ming and Hei Da both took a deep breath.


    "Leng Xiaohao, I really can''t think of it..." Hei Da''s eyes were full of ridicule and contempt, "I can''t believe that you actually ''follow'' the legendary Young Master Fang!"


    Hei Da bit the word "heel" very hard.


    Leng Xiaohao didn''t care about Hei Da''s sarcasm at all, instead he looked calm and enjoyed: "When you are with Mr. Fang, you will know what happiness is!"


    Xu Ming and Hei Da only got goosebumps when they heard it, this is really disgusting!


    However, Fang Hui looked at the two with admiration, and chuckled: "I like it with personality! I haven''t met such a struggling newbie for a while, I hope they can struggle harder! That way! I will be very excited!"


    Xu Ming and Hei Da looked at each other and felt a chill in their hearts: "He seems... to have a crush on us..."


    "Brother Ming, what are you doing?" Hei Da knew that his strength was not good enough, so he could only pin his hopes on Xu Ming.


    "What else can I do... This girl is so disgusting that I dare to attack me, I have to teach him a good lesson..." Xu Ming said, "Run first and leave the Dao Demon Palace!"


    "Brother Ming, his cultivation base is probably close to spiritual perfection!" Dalian Hei said.


    "Don''t worry! If you really work hard, even if the real spiritual realm is complete, I will dare to fight!"


    Among the consummation of the spiritual realm, there is a huge gap in strength; Xu Ming dares to fight, of course, refers to those who are the weakest in the spiritual realm.


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, if he encounters a spiritual realm as powerful as Ao Wanya, he will inevitably be slapped to death.


    "Run now, I will stop them for you!" Xu Ming said through a voice transmission.


    "Brother Ming... I''m leaving!" Hei Da also really didn''t want to stay any longer, "You must be careful, but don''t let him give you..."


    "Damn it, can you talk? Go away!" Xu Ming scolded.


    "What?" Fang Hui''s disgusting voice sounded again Two little cuties, want to run? "


    puff!


    Xu Ming and Hei Da almost vomited blood.


    cute?


    "Brother Ming, take care!" Hei Da really couldn''t bear it anymore, clasped his fist at Xu Ming, turned around and fled.


    "Want to escape?" Fang Hui smiled jokingly, "I have never been able to escape the person I liked! - My little ones, see how your husband conquers him!"


    Leng Xiaohao and a group of "cute" all shouted, "Come on, husband!"


    "Husband, get that **** guy back and play with us!"


    "Humph! It''s natural!" Fang Hui sneered, his entire body shot out, chasing Hei Da.


    However, a long spear shot directly at him: "Fang Hui, your opponent is me!"

 Chapter 283： , plug-in fully open

    "Dare to shoot at me, really courageous!"


    Fang Hui waved his hand at will and smashed it on Xu Ming''s spear.


    "The strength is good, and the character is hot enough! However, if you want to challenge me, it''s still a long way off!" Fang Hui smiled disdainfully and continued to grab Hei Da.


    Hei Da was terrified: "Brother Ming is not his opponent!?"


    Of course, Hei Da was most frightened by the thought of what kind of "****" he would suffer if he was really captured by Fang Hui.


    Hei Daxin said: "If I die, I won''t let him catch me!"


    Hei Da is not a stubborn head like Leng Xiaohao.


    Xu Ming was forced to retreat by one move, but he did not show any surprise.


    The so-called "knowing oneself, knowing the enemy and winning a hundred battles", Xu Ming had already explored Fang Hui''s strength long before the fight, and also knew that his current state was far from Fang Hui''s.


    After all, Xu Ming only used a mood at this time; and the plug-in only enabled the super perfect battle, the protagonist''s halo, and the level 1 leapfrog combat bonus.


    Moreover, Xu Ming only used a small part of the function of the protagonist''s halo, and did not fully show his power.


    To sum up, Xu Ming''s current strength is probably equivalent to the weaker late stage of the spiritual realm. This kind of strength can naturally sweep through those mid-spiritual realms; but once you meet a real master, it''s not enough!


    Xu Ming didn''t panic in the slightest, but there was an excited fighting intent in his eyes: "Finally I have met an opponent who can make me go all out!"


    During this period of time, Xu Ming''s fight was really boring.


    Either encounter an unmatched opponent like Ao Wanya and be directly abused into a dog; or encounter those cats and dogs who are only in the early and mid-spiritual realm, and have no chance to explode their true strength��naturally, Xu Ming will not be able to raise his fighting spirit.


    And now, Xu Ming finally met an opponent who made his fighting spirit boil!


    Although��


    This opponent''s sexuality is a little weird.


    "It''s rare to meet a good opponent, let''s fight!"


    Xu Ming is no longer reserved!


    "Xiaohang, what is the highest level of leapfrog combat bonus I can open?"


    "Level 8, consumes 1,920,000 level 3 hanging points!" Xiao Hang said.


    Xu Ming''s entire body now has only more than two million hanging points. The 8th-level leapfrog combat bonus can almost make Xu Ming go bankrupt!


    But Xu Ming did not hesitate: "Enable the level 8 leapfrog combat bonus!"


    hang up?


    Xu Ming was not distressed.


    Isn''t it just some level 3 hanging points? Even if all the money was spent, after this battle, if Xu Ming grabbed a few Nascent Rings at random, I am afraid that he could easily get millions of tens of millions of Level 3 hanging points.


    Fight for war! ��This is what Xu Ming thought.


    boom!


    The level 8 leapfrog combat bonus was activated, and Xu Ming''s strength instantly soared.


    rumbling...


    Fang Hui couldn''t help being shocked by the fierce momentum.


    It''s not over yet-


    "The protagonist''s halo function, all activated!"


    Aura of the protagonist: Improve the luck and status of the host and allies, and reduce the luck and status of the enemy.


    Before Xu Ming, he only enabled "Improve Host''s Luck and Status". But now, the protagonist''s halo function is fully activated, and suddenly, Fang Hui feels that his strength has plummeted by several points.


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s scorching, steaming flame spear shot out again.


    Before the gun arrived, the powerful gun force had already made Fang Hui deeply feel the threat.


    "So powerful!?" Fang Hui''s face was no longer as calm and calm as before.


    sharp?


    It''s normal!


    You must know that the 8th-level leapfrog combat bonus is directly given to Xu Ming''s all-round combat power (including the power of artistic conception) "��9"!


    Super perfect battle, all-round combat power is "��2"!


    The protagonist''s halo is almost equivalent to the all-round combat power "��2"!


    In other words, Xu Ming''s combat effectiveness has increased by 36 times! What a horrific number this is!


    Xu Ming had already realized and mastered the 15-line scorching mood. At this time, the 15-line scorching mood was multiplied by thirty-six times... Xu Ming''s strength at this time, even in the later stage of the spiritual realm, is still very strong!


    Such strength naturally forced Fang Hui to pay attention!


    call out-


    An extremely dazzling sword light directly hit Xu Ming''s spear.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The sword light was like a weave, and it shot at Xu Ming densely.


    "Caiyang Thirty-Eight Swords!"


    Others are harvesting yin and replenishing yang, but Fang Hui is... harvesting yang and replenishing yang!


    swoosh swish...


    The sword light was like a dream, and every sword light flashed, it had to absorb the power of Xu Ming''s spear.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then sneered, "Looking for death!"


    What Xu Ming displayed was a burning mood. And Fang Hui, who dared to absorb the power of scorching mood, isn''t this actively seeking death?


    boom!


    When the power on Xu Ming''s spear was transferred to Fang Hui by Jianguang...


    "Ah!!" Fang Hui was so burned that he screamed and screamed, "Good boy, how dare you smack me!"


    "Yin you?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "It''s you who played this kind of side talk, and now you''re burned, who can you blame?"


    At this time, Hei Da had also run far away, and had long been out of the vision of Xu Ming and others.


    "Boy, don''t think that you can beat me like this, you''re still a long way off!" Fang Hui snorted coldly, and his sword moves became more and more ruthless, "Boy, I have to make you my plaything!"


    "Do you have a sister?" Xu Ming asked inexplicably.


    Fang Hui was startled, but still replied, "Yes!"


    "Then I... **** your sister!"


    Xu Ming cursed angrily, and the spear in his hand became more and more vicious.


    "Fuck your sister!"


    "Fuck your sister!"


    "Fuck your sister!"


    Xu Ming had seen many times when he wanted to have **** with his own woman; but this was the first time Xu Ming had ever met his man.


    Xu Ming was really disgusted, and for such a disgusting person, Xu Ming just wanted to...kill! kill! kill!


    killed!


    Just clean up!


    It was rare for Xu Ming to have such a strong killing intent towards a person.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    The two sides clashed fiercely again and again, and Xu Ming was still faintly at a disadvantage.


    "What a strong horse!" Fang Hui''s expression was both excited and hideous, "The stronger the horse, the more interesting it is to ride! Xu Ming, I''m going to fix you!"


    "I''m **** your sister!" Xu Ming was about to be mad.


    "Brothers!" At this time, Leng Xiaohao, who had a grudge against Hei Da, raised his arms, "Everyone, let''s go and help your husband train the horse!"


    "it is good!"


    The five "stunners" in the mid-spiritual realm immediately surrounded him, trying to interfere with Xu Ming.


    Of course, the threat of these five people was at most equivalent to Xu Ming rushing up to five little milk dogs when he was fighting the tiger.


    As for the early stage of the Seven Spiritual Realm, for the characters of Xu Ming''s level, they were as weak as worms, and they did not dare to participate in their battles. After all, even the slightest aftermath of the battle is enough to kill them!


    "Stop struggling!"


    "Give up resistance Give in to your husband!"


    The five mid-spiritual realms came from all directions.


    At this time, Xu Ming was tired of responding to the onslaught of Fang Hui.


    Although five puppies are nothing to be afraid of, if five puppies run up and take a few bites when they are fighting a fierce tiger, it will be quite influential.


    Xu Ming finally stopped keeping it: "A bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    boom!


    Can''t bear it, no need to bear it anymore!


    Xu Ming has been hiding other artistic conceptions and has never used it, but now it seems that he is really unbearable!


    "Wave mood!"


    Xu Ming directly used the six-wire wave artistic conception, and his strength soared again!

 Chapter 284： , Lingyanjing

    The scorching mood that Xu Ming understood was only fifteen threads; now he used six waves of the wave mood, and his strength soared by 20% to 30%!


    Moreover, the different kinds of artistic conception are displayed at the same time, and it seems that the power has been slightly improved.


    With the addition of 32 times the plug-in bonus, Xu Ming''s strength directly overwhelmed Fang Hui.


    "Stop struggling!"


    "Tame it!"


    Just as the five little milk dogs in the mid-spirit realm approached, Xu Ming directly forced him back with a shot, and then the long spear swept away angrily.


    boom!


    A circle of scorching flame ripples spread out with Xu Ming as the center.


    Leng Xiaohao, and another younger brother who had uttered nonsense before, rushed to the front and were directly swept by Xu Ming''s spear, instantly killing him.


    Although the other three middle stage spirits were lucky, they were not swept away by the spear, but the flame ripples alone were enough to seriously injure them.


    One shot swept across, five mid-spiritual masters, two dead and three wounded!


    Xu Ming took Leng Xiaohao and another death ring from the middle stage of the spiritual realm very easily.


    "You..." Fang Hui''s eyes widened in shock, "You just displayed two different moods? Impossible! This is impossible!"


    The more powerful the master, the more he understands how terrifying and incredible it is to be able to comprehend two different moods at the same time!


    Like Fang Hui, I understand deeply!


    "Impossible! I must have read it wrong!" Fang Hui was completely incredulous. "Geniuses who comprehend two different realms at the same time, even in our waning moon sect, will be directly cultivated as their heirs..."


    You must know that in the outside world, the waning moon religion is a very powerful earth-level force, and it is not far from the heaven-level force!


    "Did you read it wrong? If you try again, you''ll know!"


    This time, Fang Hui did not dare to underestimate the enemy in the slightest; his sword light, from the dense and dense before, became rare but strange.


    But now that Xu Ming has almost exploded with 80% of his strength, how could he be afraid of him?


    boom!


    Every shot of Xu Ming, whether it was stabbing, sweeping, or slashing, always carried an unstoppable ripple of flame.


    These flame ripples all contained terrifying power, which had a huge impact on Fang Hui.


    And the most terrifying thing is Xu Ming''s indestructible spear!


    boom! boom! ��


    Fang Hui retreated steadily, but he was able to resist and save his life.


    At this time, Fang Hui finally concluded: "Sure enough... I really understood two different moods! It should be the mood of fire and the mood of water..."


    "Such a genius..." Fang Hui''s desire to tame became stronger in his heart, "If he could tame him, it would be a great thing! - If he can''t be tamed, such a genius must never be allowed to live!"


    Fang Hui was burning with desire and murderous intent.


    As for Xu Ming, the opponent''s response was only murderous.


    "die!!"


    Xu Ming''s spear opened and closed, but it was also steady and steady, Fang Hui had no chance at all.


    If you continue to fight, Fang Hui''s defeat is set!


    "I''m not his opponent!" Fang Hui''s expression turned cold, and he had to secretly send a message, "Brother, come and help me!"


    Fang Hui also has an older brother, Fang Lai; his cultivation base is stronger, and his status in the Waning Moon Sect is also higher. At this time, Fang Lai was nearby, guarding an entrance to the inner hall.


    "Huh? Brother?" Fang Lai was idle, when he received the summons, he immediately replied, "What trouble did you get into?"


    "Brother, come to me!" Fang Huilian said, "I met a genius who understood two different situations, a poacher!"


    Understand two different situations?


    Or a poacher?


    Fang Lai was instantly shocked: "Such a genius, if I can capture him alive, the sect will definitely give me a lot of awards!"


    In the Waning Moon Sect, there is a strange reward system - if you can capture or kill a super genius, you will have a huge reward; moreover, the reward for catching alive is even higher!


    Fang Lai didn''t know why there was this strange reward in the sect; however, he knew that his fortune was coming!


    As for whether he will be the opponent of that genius, Fang Lai is not worried at all - his younger brother still has the opportunity to beg for mercy in front of that person. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is not much stronger!


    "Brother, hold on, I''ll be there soon!"


    Fang Lai, a master of spiritual realm perfection, can arrive within a few dozen breaths even if they are separated by hundreds or thousands of miles.


    Of course, dozens of breaths are enough for the spirit realm masters to collide countless times!


    For example, Xu Ming and Fang Hui, from the fight to the present, seems to be a long time, but in fact it takes less than ten breaths!


    "Brother, hurry up, I will try my best!"


    At this point, Fang Hui had completely given up the attack, and instead stuck to delaying time.


    He knew that he was not Xu Ming''s opponent, and also knew that as long as his brother arrived, Xu Ming would have no chance!


    His elder brother Fang Lai, even in the spiritual state of perfection, is a relatively strong existence!


    "Huh? You actually chose to defend yourself, but didn''t run away?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, "Could it be that he was waiting for help?��No, we must fight quickly!"


    One Fang Hui has already made Xu Ming difficult to deal with; if there is another one, even if the strength is only similar to Fang Hui, then Xu Ming may have to flee.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s offensive became more and more ferocious. The long spear shot one after another, and Fang Hui was too pressed to resist.


    "Brother, come quickly..."


    Just counting the breaths, Shuang Fang has fought countless times again; and Fang Hui is almost on the verge of defeat.


    Fortunately, Fang Lai''s location is very close to Fang Hui.


    At the fifteenth breath of Fang Hui''s cry for help, Fang Lai finally arrived!


    At this time, Fang Hui also happened to be knocked out of his sword by Xu Ming.


    "Death!" Xu Ming''s scorching spear shot straight out without mercy.


    Sudden-


    Xu Ming felt that a vast and majestic spiritual force swept over him.


    "stop!!"


    The thunderous roar, rumbling directly reverberated in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "What a strong mental power! What a powerful master!"


    Xu Ming was shocked for a moment, and Fang Hui took the opportunity to distance himself from Xu Ming.


    "Brother! You are finally here!" Fang Hui was overjoyed.


    Xu Ming did not continue to chase.


    Fang Hui''s strength was not much weaker than him; he knew that this time, he could no longer kill Fang Hui.


    "Who is the master?" Xu Ming''s eyes penetrated the sky.


    A stern figure with long hair scattered wantonly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was flying towards him.


    "Explore!"


    Xiaohang immediately responded: "Cultivation base: spiritual realm is complete. Realm: spiritual rock realm!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "Lingyanjing? What is it?"


    Xiaohang explained: "When the spiritual sand in the spiritual sea reaches a certain level, it will accumulate sand and form rock; the realm will break through the spiritual sand realm and enter the ''spiritual rock realm''!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming seemed to understand.


    In fact, Xu Ming does not need to understand!


    Even if the weakest spiritual realm appeared at random, it was not something that Xu Ming could compete with! What''s more, the other party is still in the spiritual rock realm, which sounds very good.


    "run!"


    Xu Ming ran very decisively and without hesitation!


    Xu Ming never felt that it was a shame to run away if he couldn''t fight.

 Chapter 285： , count the spoils

    "Want to run!?"


    Between heaven and earth, Fang Lai''s arrogant and disdainful voice sounded.


    "It would be a joke if you were allowed to run away!��stay with me!"


    Just counting the breaths, Fang Lai caught up with Xu Ming.


    He opened his big hand and shot down; the power of the heavy earth''s artistic conception violently crushed Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming suddenly had the illusion that Mount Tai was on top of the mountain: "I am complete with the spiritual realm, and there is still a big gap! Here, in the complete spiritual realm, I should only be a very ordinary character; but in front of him, I still even escaped for my life. No chance!"


    Xu Ming had investigated "Fang Lai" and naturally knew his name and origin.


    "I didn''t want to use ''absolute stealth'' at first, but now it seems that it is necessary to use it!"


    Xu Ming raised his spear high and took the blow.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s whole person was slapped to the ground, like a meteor falling.


    boom! !


    The incomparably hard outer hall ground was hit directly into a deep pit of hundreds of meters, and the smoke and dust filled the sky.


    "This blow should not kill him!" Fang Lai''s mouth curled into a confident smile.


    He didn''t want to slap Xu Ming to death at first, but wanted to capture Xu Ming alive; therefore, he carefully controlled his power when he slapped it down, and he was the first to come down.


    "Look at what this kid was photographed!"


    Fang Lai''s mental power penetrated directly into the depths of the smoke and dust to find Xu Ming.


    However, the spiritual power swept through, but the depths of the smoke were empty; apart from the smoke, there was only sand and gravel, and there was no half-figure at all.


    "Huh? What about people?" Fang Lai was stunned, "Why are people missing?"


    Whoosh!


    Fang Lai''s figure rushed directly into the depths of the smoke. His sharp eyes, even through the smoke and dust, swept every corner of the deep pit clearly.


    but��


    no one!


    "What about people? How could people disappear?" Fang Lai was immediately stunned.


    The sharp eyes swept over, but no one; the tyrannical spiritual force swept over, but there was no one! The sky and the ground have been probed by Fang Lai, but there is no one!


    "Humph!"


    Fang Lai''s aura shook for a while, and all the smoke and dust around him were dispelled.


    But still...


    no one!


    Xu Ming, right under his nose, disappeared!


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" Fang Hui asked in confusion.


    "Let him escape!" Fang Lai said very reluctantly, "That kid, there should be some special means of escape; even I can''t find out how he escaped!"


    "Escape?" Fang Hui was in a hurry, "Brother, think of a way to catch him! I must have fun with him!"


    "Catch?" Fang Lai''s face was ugly, "I don''t want to get caught? But, I don''t even know where others are, how can I get caught!? - Also, Fang Hui, your hobby should really change! Why? Do you have to like men? Honestly marry a bunch of wives and have a bunch of babies, isn��t it?��


    For experts in the spiritual realm, let alone three wives and four concubines, even if there are three thousand beauties in the harem, they are quite normal!


    Many female warriors with excellent conditions sneered at the pursuit of ordinary male warriors, but they were willing to stick to the spiritual masters like a dog! Because being around a spiritual master, not only can you get guidance on the martial arts, but also, having **** with a spiritual master is a great help to the strength of your cultivation.


    "Brother, you don''t understand my fun!" Fang Hui said confidently, "The opposite **** is only for reproduction, only the same **** is true love!"


    "Love?"


    Fang Lai''s mouth trembled: "Of course I don''t understand... You can do it yourself! If it wasn''t for my brother, I would have slapped you to death!"


    "Brother!" Fang Hui said coquettishly, "That person...?"


    "I will issue a warrant for him in the entire Dao Demon Temple! I don''t believe it, he has left the Dao Demon Temple!" Fang Lai snorted coldly, "Just let me find his trace... Hmph! I don''t believe it, he That means of escape, he can use it a second time!"


    From Fang''s point of view, Xu Ming''s escape method that suddenly disappeared is simply incredible; if you can use it once, it''s already amazing, how can it be used a second time?


    However, Fang Lai would never have imagined that Xu Ming was hiding beside him at this time, and he was only ten feet away from him! Moreover, "absolute stealth" is not expensive. As long as there is a hanging point, Xu Ming can use it as many times as he wants!


    ��


    Waiting for Fang Lai and Fang Hui to leave, Xu Ming still maintained his "absolute stealth" state in place, and counted the spoils.


    At this time, in Xu Ming''s hands, he had just seized two Na Rings, which were the two younger brothers from Fang Hui.


    "Two mid-spiritual cultivators... I hope to be richer!"


    In this war, Xu Ming did not hesitate to spend 1,920,000 level 3 hanging points to forcefully activate the level 8 leapfrog battle bonus! He had more than three million level 3 hanging points on his body, and all of a sudden there were only more than one million left.


    Therefore, Xu Ming urgently needs to supplement the hanging point; otherwise, if he encounters a strong enemy in the future, I am afraid that he will not be able to hang up so easily!


    "And... Dao Mojing, it''s better to have a little more!"


    The role of Dao Mojing is self-evident.


    He opened the two rings with anticipation, but Xu Ming was disappointed: "I''ll go, two poor ghosts!"


    There are only three drops of Dao Mojing in the two of them.


    "These two people sell meat with that Mr. Fang every day, and they are so poor that they only have so few drops of Dao Demon! - Are they worthy of their betrayed bodies?"


    In fact, Leng Xiaohao and the two of them got a lot of Dao Mojing from Fang Hui; however, most of them have been used up by them, and only the last three drops are left.


    "Three drops, just three drops, it''s better than nothing!"


    In addition to the three drops he snatched from the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro, Xu Ming had a total of six drops of Dao Demon!


    "When I use up these six drops of Dao Demon, my strength should soar a lot!"


    The gap between Xu Ming and the spiritual realm of perfection, six drops of Dao Mojing, is enough to make up for it!


    Immediately, Xu Ming was pleasantly surprised to find: "Oh, these two people are not many, but there are many other treasures!"


    In the two rings, Xu Ming found several spiritual tools and many spiritual stones. As for the condensed pill-level treasures and top-grade profound stones, there are more.


    Leaving the Dao Demon Beads, Dao Demon Essences, and other treasures, profound stones, and spirit stones, Xu Ming all turned them into hanging points.


    Miscellaneous garbage is useless to keep; everything is inferior Only the hanging point is high!


    There is a hanging point, you can have strength!


    "After the redemption, this time around 3,000 points for level 4 points, about 5 million points for level 3 points, and about 8 million points for level 2 points..."


    What Xu Ming uses at this stage is generally based on level 3 hanging points.


    "There are more than six million level 3 hanging points in total, which should be enough for me to use for a while!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Furthermore, if three thousand level 4 hanging points are converted into level 3 hanging points, it will be a lot of money. number!"


    Murdering is the fastest way to make money!


    Especially the killer!


    "If I kill too many people, will I slowly become a cold-blooded devil who kills without blinking an eye?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to think too much about this philosophy of life.


    The path of life and the path of martial arts were originally not thought out, but walked out.

 Chapter 286： , metamorphosis

    Xu Ming found a hidden place and sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Epiphany mode, turn it on!"


    After opening the plug-in, Xu Ming took a few more deep breaths, completely calmed down and adjusted his state to the best, and then carefully took out a drop of Dao Demon.


    "Refining!"


    A trace of demonic aura contained in the Dao Demon Essence slammed into Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness with an egg hitting a stone.


    Bang!


    The evil spirit dissipated instantly, but Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    Because he found that at this time, the three strands of evil spirits in the sea of ??consciousness were united closely together!


    Only the three strands of evil spirits are of course no threat to Xu Ming; but Xu Ming found that the three strands of evil spirits are entangled, not as simple as "1+1+1=3"!


    "When this demonic energy reaches a certain level, I''m afraid it will attack my sea of ??consciousness!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be wary, "However, this demonic energy is really disgusting, like maggots possessing bones, it will be driven away. Can''t get rid of it!"


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that refining the Dao Demon Essence and Dao Demon Beads seemed like he was taking drugs.


    Dao Mojing and Dao Mozhu have significantly improved their understanding and realm, which makes people taste the essence. After refining one, they want to refine the next one... After refining a lot, the devilish energy accumulated in the sea of ????consciousness , once it erupts, it is extremely dangerous!


    "I must hold on to it and not be too greedy!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It is relatively safe for a condensing pill martial artist to refine fifty pieces, so I will only refine fifty drops of Dao Demon Essence at most! In this way, with my There shouldn''t be any surprises!"


    Once enchanted, it is a walking dead!


    Xu Ming has a plug-in in his hand, and his future achievements are limitless. Even if he proves the Tao and becomes a god, it may not be impossible! Of course Xu Ming was unwilling to take risks for the sake of a temporary improvement in his realm.


    "Furthermore, fifty drops of Dao Mojing will probably be enough for my strength to improve to an unimaginable level!" Xu Ming reckoned, "If I cooperate with the plug-in then, even if it is Ao Wanya, I may not be an opponent!"


    hum��


    Xu Ming''s soul was also introduced into the sea of ??artistic conception by special energy.


    As soon as he felt the sea of ??artistic conception, Xu Ming did not dare to be dazed or waste a breath of time, and even frantically absorbed his insights.


    "Scorching mood!"


    "Wave mood!"


    "Heavy mood!"


    ��


    Xu Ming roamed the sea of ??artistic conceptions hungrily.


    In the epiphany mode, various enlightenments flashed through Xu Ming''s mind one after another; trace after trace of artistic conception was constantly comprehended by Xu Ming.


    The more he understands, the more Xu Ming realizes the vastness of nature.


    It seemed like only a moment had passed.


    "Huh? No more!?"


    A drop of Dao Demon''s special energy was exhausted, and Xu Ming "dropped" out of the sea of ??artistic conception.


    "How come it''s gone so soon!" Xu Ming only felt that he didn''t know what to do.


    The time to travel in the sea of ??artistic conception has passed too fast!


    Xu Ming felt that only a moment had passed, but in fact, half an hour had passed.


    "It''s really cool to hang up the ''Epiphany'' in the sea of ??artistic conception!" Xu Ming sighed with emotion.


    If there is no "epiphany" hanging, Xu Ming may be like everyone else, a drop of magic essence can only understand a little bit of artistic conception.


    And open the "epiphany" hanging...


    Like this time, Xu Ming directly understood thirteen threads of scorching mood, seven threads of waves, three threads of heavyness, and two threads of happiness... a total of twenty-five threads of artistic conception!


    With a single drop of Dao Demon, Xu Ming realized the number of moods that were 10 or 20 times that of other people!


    "This time, the mood I realized is more than the last time!"


    Xu Ming pondered whether it would be like a snowball when he comprehends the artistic conception; the more artistic conception he controls, and the more artistic conception he comprehends, the higher the efficiency will be.


    After consolidating the twenty-five lines of artistic conception newly realized, Xu Ming took out another drop of Dao magic essence.


    "Strike while the iron is hot, come again!"


    hum��


    Xu Ming''s soul descended into the sea of ??artistic conception again.


    Absorb!


    comprehend!


    Crazy perception!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s strength, crazy progress, improvement, transformation...


    Every moment, Xu Ming can feel his own changes. It''s like a small sapling that is rapidly growing into a towering tree!


    With the second drop of Dao Demon, Xu Mingxin realized thirty-five artistic conceptions! Among them, there are eighteen lines of burning mood!


    The longer Xu Ming swims in the sea of ??artistic conception, the better he will be!


    "continue!"


    Taking advantage of the good condition, Xu Ming took out the third drop of Dao Demon!


    Crazy boost!


    This time, Xu Mingxin has realized the fifty-six artistic conception! Among them, there are twenty-five traces of scorching mood!


    Snowball!


    It''s really starting to snowball!


    The snowball of "Artistic Conception" is getting bigger and bigger by Xu Ming!


    Roll faster!


    "It''s so cool, keep rolling!"


    With the fourth drop of Dao Demon, Xu Mingxin realized twenty-nine scorching moods!


    The number of scorching moods has reached a hundred threads!


    At this time, Xu Ming was horrified to discover that the burning artistic conception in the sea of ??artistic conception was... comprehended by himself!


    Yes!


    Gone!


    In the sea of ??artistic conception, the various changes, forms and mysteries of the searing artistic conception are all within Xu Ming''s grasp!


    Xu Ming has perfect control over the burning mood!


    "It seems..." Xu Ming felt this hundred threads of scorching artistic conception. "Each thread of scorching artistic conception fits and complements each other. It seems that they can be merged to form a whole... But I don''t know why, but they can''t be formed!"


    Xu Ming didn''t know, this was because his cultivation had not yet reached the spiritual realm.


    If you don''t reach the spirit realm, there is no spirit sea!


    Without the sea of ??spirit, it is impossible to condense a trace of artistic conception into grains of spirit sand!


    If the spirit sand cannot be condensed, then it cannot be merged into spirit rock.


    If Xu Ming''s cultivation base breaks through the spiritual realm, and condenses this hundred threads of scorching mood into a hundred grains of spiritual sand, then, naturally, it can be merged into a spiritual rock.


    Xu Ming''s current situation is that his realm is too high, but his cultivation hasn''t kept up!


    The burning mood has been comprehended, but... Compared with the entire fire mood, the burning mood is only the tip of the iceberg!


    Xu Ming went by analogy again and realized the "artistic concept of burning ashes".


    "The fifth drop!"


    Xu Ming''s condition was getting better and better, and the Dao Mojing slammed down without hesitation.


    "Sixth drop!"


    When the last drop of Dao Demon was introduced into the body, Xu Ming''s aura changed!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly red; in the depths of his eyes, it was even more faintly visible that the evil spirit was flowing!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t have time to pay attention to this, because he was immersed in the sea of ??artistic conception with all his heart!


    "Burning Ash Mood! Full Enlightenment!"


    "Flaming mood!"


    "Wave mood! Full enlightenment!"


    ��


    After smashing down six drops of Dao Mojing in a row Xu Ming''s artistic conception has reached a full four hundred and sixty traces!


    Among them, the burning mood, the ash mood, and the wave mood were all understood by Xu Ming! Just from the perception of these three artistic conceptions, Xu Ming has reached 300 threads!


    Others, there are flaming mood, heavy mood, happy mood, etc. Xu Ming has a strong understanding!


    "Xiaohang, if my stealth time expires, it will automatically continue for me!"


    After Xu Ming finished speaking, he directly entered a state of deep retreat.


    The six drops of Taoist magic made Xu Ming swim in the sea of ??artistic conception for a full three quarters of an hour! Xu Ming still has a lot of enlightenment in his heart, which needs to be digested and absorbed in time.

 Chapter 287： ,wanted

    This time Xu Ming''s enlightenment lasted for more than three days.


    When Xu Ming opened his eyes again, in addition to the slightest evil spirit, there were some mysterious mood fluctuations in his eyes.


    "In the past three days, the progress has been great!" Xu Ming said with sincerity.


    Just by comprehending the artistic conception of fire, Xu Ming has reached a full 230 threads!


    Among them, the burning artistic conception and the burning ashes artistic conception have all comprehended a hundred threads, and they have completely understood it! There is also the newly comprehended blazing mood, which has also reached 30 threads!


    The artistic conception of waves in the artistic conception of water has also been completely understood by Xu Ming; and the understanding of the artistic conception of ripples has also reached twenty threads!


    In addition, the heavy artistic conception, seventy silk!


    Happy mood, thirty silk!


    And some other scattered insights.


    All together, Xu Ming''s artistic conception has reached five hundred threads!


    "Unfortunately, my cultivation has not reached the spiritual realm, and these artistic realms cannot be merged into a spiritual rock; otherwise, the strength will be improved a lot!"


    It is not difficult for Xu Ming to raise his cultivation to the spiritual realm. The hanging points on his body now are almost enough for him to forcibly level up to the spiritual realm!


    but��


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry to break through!


    Because once a breakthrough is made, Xu Ming''s hanging point will directly become a level 4 hanging point!


    At level 4, Xu Ming doesn''t have much. At that time, if the plug-in can''t open a few levels, Xu Ming''s strength will not be as good as it is now!


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s plan is to first comprehend as much artistic conception as possible in the Pill Condensation Realm, and when the artistic conception is almost comprehended, then break through to the spiritual realm in one fell swoop, so that the strength will soar again!


    "In the future, under normal circumstances, I will try to use only the artistic conception of fire; if I meet a powerful opponent, I will use the artistic conception of water again. As for other types of artistic conception, if it is not a last resort, I will never use it!"


    Xu Ming now also realizes that it is a rare thing to control more than two different moods at the same time!


    It would be better if there were only two artistic conceptions; although such geniuses are rare in the world, they are not absent.


    But if there are three moods, it will be perverted!


    Xu Ming even doubted that once he displayed the three different environments, he would immediately attract siege and security from all prefecture-level forces.


    "Fortunately, those people in the Hidden Killing Sect have no knowledge. Even if I have displayed nine moods in front of them, they can''t understand it!" Xu Ming secretly rejoiced, "Otherwise, if I control the nine moods at the same time, If the news spreads, then I really will have no peace! I am afraid that even an almighty at the level of an old man will be very interested in arresting me to study it!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming turned his attention to the evil spirit parasitic in the sea of ??consciousness.


    "I''ve used one Dao Demon Bead and seven drops of Dao Demon Essence, and a total of eight demons were parasitized!" In Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness, the eight demons colluded together, and it was already quite large. Moreover, every additional suffocation, the threat is almost doubled!


    "It is estimated that when I use more than a dozen drops of Dao Mojing, my whole body will begin to faintly emit a demonic energy!"


    Demonic Qi is like a shameless parasite in the sea of ??consciousness. And Xu Ming, there is no way to take it!


    "One step counts as one step! If I feel threatened, I will immediately stop using Dao Mojing!"


    I have to say that the temptation of Dao Mojing is really great. Even though Xu Ming knew that refining Dao Mojing was like taking drugs, he was reluctant to stop immediately.


    Abandon these do not want.


    "My current strength, as long as I just open it up, it should be enough to ravage Fang to come to this level of spiritual realm consummation!"


    I bought some knowledge from Xiaohang, and Xu Ming finally knew the specific cultivation base and realm division of the spiritual stage.


    From the cultivation base, the spiritual stage can be divided into the early stage of the spiritual realm, the middle stage of the spiritual realm, the later stage of the spiritual realm, and the perfect spiritual realm!


    From the perspective of realm, it can be divided into Spirit Sand, Spirit Rock, Spirit Hill, and Spirit Peak!


    If you want to detach from the spiritual realm, you need to meet two conditions at the same time - the cultivation base is beyond the spiritual realm, and the realm is beyond the spiritual peak realm!


    Of these two conditions, the former is much easier than the latter!


    Yes, it''s a lot easier!


    It is easy to improve the cultivation base, but difficult to improve the realm!


    Even many cultivators in the spiritual realm have already reached the spiritual realm consummation, but their realm is still in the spiritual sand realm��these are naturally the weakest spiritual realm consummation.


    Slightly stronger, it is Fang Lai''s level - the spiritual realm is complete, and the realm is the spiritual realm.


    This level is considered to be the "popular level" in the perfection of the spiritual realm. The vast majority of spiritual realms are complete, and their strength is at this level.


    That is to say, the improvement of the cultivation base to the perfect spiritual realm is the same as the promotion of the realm to the spiritual rock realm��the two are about the same difficulty!


    And when the realm reaches the Lingqiu realm, it is terrifying!


    The realm of Lingqiu Realm, the strength endowed by it; it even far exceeds the strength endowed by the perfect cultivation of the Spiritual Realm!


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, it should not be difficult to deal with the monks in the Lingyan realm; but once he encounters the spiritual mound realm, I am afraid that he can only play "absolute stealth" again to escape.


    "Let''s go out first, and do the math!"


    Xu Ming was happily brushing the Dao Demon Spirit and the Dao Demon Bead, but Fang Hui came to look for trouble, and wanted to "get on" himself and kill him; later, he found out that he was not his opponent, but even more so. He found a helper��how could Xu Ming not avenge this revenge!


    "My strength is not the top in the Taoist Temple, but it should be more than enough to deal with Fang Hui and Fang Lai!"


    Xu Ming dodged and left the hiding place.


    ��


    "Hey, have you heard? The Waning Moon Sect has issued a wanted order, and a young genius is wanted in the entire outer hall!" The famous monks are gathering here to chat.


    These dozen people are all experienced "poachers". They even know some people from the prefecture-level forces, so in the outer hall of the Taoist Temple, the news is also very well-informed.


    "Of course I heard about it!" said a middle-aged man with a messy beard. "My friends in the waning moon religion have already passed on the image of the wanted person to me, and asked me to help spread it among the poachers."


    This middle-aged man with a messy beard, intentionally or unintentionally, revealed a message - I am teaching someone in the waning moon!


    "My friend in Jiuxing Pavilion also passed on the image breath to me!" Another enchanting female cultivator also shook her backer, Jiuxing Pavilion, also a local-level force, intentionally or unintentionally!


    The prefecture-level forces have some news, such as wanted, treasure hunt, etc. If they need to be passed on among the poachers, they will find people like the middle-aged man with **** beard and the enchanting female monk.


    "This time, the wanted man is still very real!" The scum beard continued, "I heard that as long as anyone can provide that person''s position, the Crescent Moon Sect will keep him moving freely in the outer hall! If anyone can capture him Or kill to get a chance to enter the inner hall!"


    "Inner hall..." A group of stowaways were all fascinated, "I heard that in the inner hall, beast kings are walking all over the place, and Dao demons can be picked up everywhere!"


    "Don''t be greedy, the beast kings in the inner hall are said to be very powerful!"


    While chatting, suddenly, the **** beard was shocked: "Everyone, take a look, the person who walked past, and the wanted person, are they very similar in appearance and aura?"


    "Um!?"


    Everyone''s eyes were even focused in the direction pointed by the scum beard.


    "picture!"


    "resembles!"


    "It''s him!"


    javascript:


    "What should we do?" A dozen poachers looked at each other, "Would you like to take it?"

 Chapter 288： ,scam

    "Would you like to take it?"


    After a dozen poachers looked at each other in dismay, they finally settled on the scum beard.


    "Boss Wu, you are the oldest here, come and make up your mind!"


    "Yes, you come to make up your mind!"


    All said in unison.


    The messy beard looked at the enchanting female cultivator: "Mother Luo, what do you think?"


    The enchanting female monk Luo Yuling said directly: "Wu Kun, you can decide!"


    "Okay..." Wu Kun pondered for a moment, "Actually... this is not a question of ''whether or not to win'', but a question of ''can you win''! - Everyone has heard of this person''s record. Bar?"


    "I heard! He fought with that disgusting guy Fang Hui for dozens of breaths and had the upper hand; when Fang Lai arrived, he didn''t even dare to fight, so he didn''t know what means to escape!"


    "In other words, this person''s strength should barely reach the level of spiritual perfection!"


    After analyzing Xu Ming, Wu Kun said again: "Among us, Madam Luo and I are barely considered to be in the spiritual realm; you both have the strength in the later stage of the spiritual realm! - It''s not difficult to beat him; however, you have to beware of him escaping!"


    Among all the poachers, Wu Kun and Luo Yuling ranked first.


    However, poachers are only poachers after all, even if they are in the first rank, their strength is not much stronger, and Dingtian is barely able to complete the spiritual realm.


    "However, since this kid can escape under Fang Lai''s hands, he must have some means of escape. Can we... keep him?" Luo Yuling couldn''t help but said, "If it can''t be kept, wouldn''t it be a bamboo basket to draw water?"


    Wu Kun''s eyes shone brightly: "Outsmart!"


    "Outsmart?"


    ��


    Wu Kun didn''t explain much, just stood up and shouted at the figure walking in front: "Friend in front, please stay!"


    "Huh?" This figure - that is, Xu Ming, turned around with some doubts, "Is something wrong?"


    Wu Kun smiled mysteriously, and continued to transmit his voice: "This friend, do you want to enter the inner hall?"


    The inner hall?


    The inner hall of the Taoist Temple?


    Xu Ming looked at the other party suspiciously: "Inner hall, of course I want to enter! But, isn''t the entrance to the inner hall controlled by all prefecture-level forces?"


    "Now there is a chance!" Wu Kun followed suit.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened.


    "I just got the news that there is an entrance to the inner hall nearby. There are no great experts guarding it for the past two days!" Wu Kun said, "We are planning to go for a break, do you dare to go together?"


    "Really?" Xu Ming deliberately showed a hint of heartbeat, but then worriedly said, "Now, what is the strongest strength guarding the entrance to the inner hall?"


    Wu Kun said very firmly: "A spiritual realm is complete, but the realm is only the spiritual sand realm! If we kill so many people together, it is entirely possible to break into the inner hall! - Dare to go together?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while before saying, "Okay!"


    "It''s not too late for this matter, we have just prepared to leave, let''s go now!" Wu Kun said again.


    "Yes! Yes! It should be sooner rather than later!" Xu Ming continued, and then, he actually joined Wu Kun and the others'' team and walked towards the entrance of the inner hall.


    "Boss Wu, Niu X!" The other poachers on the side couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Jiang is still old and hot, this kid, you were fooled so easily!"


    Luo Yuling also said: "You can''t believe a word of a man''s words! Otherwise, you won''t know when you''ve been deceived!"


    Wu Kun said "humbly": "What is there to show off to lie to a hairy boy? - When everyone transmits the voice, they all restrain their emotions, but don''t let this boy find any clues!"


    "Don''t worry, Boss Wu, we''re not that stupid!"


    A group of poachers surrounded Xu Ming, chatting with voice transmission.


    Of course, everyone''s voice transmission avoided Xu Ming and only regarded Xu Ming as a fool.


    However, they wouldn''t know that Xu Ming was looking at them as fools.


    Xu Ming was already puzzled the first time he was stopped, so he spent a little time hanging up and casually probed Wu Kun. This investigation revealed that Wu Kun had a conspiracy against him.


    conspiracy?


    I''m sorry, Xu Ming is not afraid of conspiracy! In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are floating clouds!


    However, since the other party is interested in playing with him, Xu Ming doesn''t mind playing with them.


    "When I was invisible before, Fang Lai said that they wanted me in the entire Taoist Temple! - It seems that these people should have recognized that I was the wanted person, and they were not fully sure of capturing me, so they only Let''s play this one!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    "Hey - the direction they are going seems to be where Fang Lai is!"


    After Xu Ming left the customs, he naturally found Fang Lai''s location; because...he wanted to find Fang Lai to take revenge!


    "It''s fun!" Xu Ming chuckled in his heart.


    However, as he was walking, Xu Ming suddenly stopped.


    "I have a question!" Xu Ming shouted deliberately.


    "What''s the problem?" Wu Kun put on an amiable appearance - in the business of being a liar, service attitude is undoubtedly very important.


    Xu Ming said worriedly: "If your news is unreliable, don''t we go to die? - Forget it, the risk is too high, you go, I won''t go!"


    "Damn, it''s really long-winded!" Wu Kun cursed inwardly.


    But on the surface, he still had a full smile on his face: "Don''t worry! I''m not completely sure, I dare to joke about my own life? I dare to take so many of my brothers to die?"


    "Oh... that''s good, that''s good!" Xu Ming couldn''t help showing a hint of "gratitude", "Thank you, Boss Wu, for helping me develop!"


    "Young people, believe in chance!" Wu Kun said earnestly, "When you meet me, it''s a big chance!"


    Wu Kun added in his heart - it''s my big chance!


    "Yes, yes, it''s a big chance!" Xu Ming pointed out something else - more than a dozen masters in the late stage of the spiritual realm and the masters of the spiritual realm, their acceptance ring... hehe!


    Xu Ming looked at Wu Kun and the others, as if he saw a lot of white hanging points.


    In fact, Xu Ming is a principled person!


    It is impossible for Xu Ming to take the initiative to do such a thing as murder.


    But the other party insisted on sending it to the door, and Xu Ming had to accept their "goods" reluctantly; as for whether to kill people, it depends on their subsequent performance.


    Oh, by the way - Xu Ming has been affected by the evil spirit recently, and his murderous aura seems to be heavier than before...


    Of course Wu Kun and others don''t know They are walking with the **** of death!


    Not long after the group flew, a giant stone gate more than a thousand feet high was already in sight.


    Xu Ming saw that this Qianzhang Shimen stood alone in the wilderness, and there were no other buildings around. In front of and behind the stone gate are boundless wilderness.


    "It''s a portal!"


    From the outer hall to the inner hall, you must go through the portal, otherwise, you will not be able to reach the inner hall no matter what.


    "It''s here!" Wu Kun''s eyes lit up.


    He had already sent the message to his waning moon sect friend. At this time, Fang Lai already knew that Xu Ming was about to be deceived to him.


    When Xu Ming and the others approached the Shimen Qianzhang, suddenly, with the Shimen as the center, a huge trapped formation suddenly rose up!


    "Hahahaha..." Fang Lai''s arrogant laughter suddenly sounded, "Boy, can''t you think of it? We meet again!"

 Chapter 289： , Who receives the award?

    "Boy, can''t you think of it? We meet again!"


    Acting in a full set, Xu Ming cooperated very well with a face full of horror: "It''s you? Fang Lai!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming turned to Wu Kun and the others, and scolded: "Didn''t you say that the strongest here is the Spiritual Sand Realm? Why is Fang Lai here!?��Is this what you mean by full confidence?"


    "Hahahaha..." Now, Wu Kun and others are no longer secretive, "Idiot, don''t you understand now? We deliberately coaxed you to come here!"


    "Coax me over?" Xu Ming continued to play.


    "Hahaha, young man, the rivers and lakes are sinister! Today, you should admit it!" Wu Kun almost got carried away.


    At this time, Fang Lai slowly stepped forward and smiled wickedly: "Aren''t you very good at escaping? Come on, run away and show me!"


    The predicament has begun, and from Fang''s point of view, Xu Ming is already unable to fly.


    Xu Ming''s face was "iron blue" and he didn''t speak.


    In fact, Xu Ming was quickly reckoning in his heart: "With so many masters, how many points and how many demons should there be!"


    Xu Ming found that he seemed to be... making a fortune!


    A very big fortune!


    at this time-


    "Brother, brother, I heard that the genius was caught?" Fang Huihuo ran out in a hurry.


    After Xu Ming ran away a few days ago, Fang Hui "thought about" Xu Ming; these few days, he even had no interest in other "love concubines".


    Soon, Fang Hui saw Xu Ming: "Great, you are here, you are finally here! I... miss you!"


    "Evil..." Xu Ming almost vomited, and the look he looked at Fang Hui was more like looking at a dead person.


    Fang Hui wanted to "get on" himself, but also wanted to kill him. Xu Ming had already labelled him a dead man.


    "Brother, take him down! I can''t wait!" Fang Hui even said.


    "What''s the hurry, I can''t run!" Fang came from the channel.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is now the turtle in the urn, and he can catch whatever he wants.


    At this time, Wu Kun cautiously rushed to Fang Lai and smiled: "Deacon Fang, man, we have already captured it, look... our reward?"


    Fang Lai is responsible for guarding this portal, and his position is "Deacon", and most people will call him "Deacon Fang".


    "Reward?" Fang Lai glanced at it, "Good to say!"


    Wu Kun and the others were instantly overjoyed.


    They tried their best to coax and coax Xu Ming to get here. What are they doing? ��Isn''t it the reward for the wanted Xu Ming! ?


    "Oh, yes!" Fang Lai suddenly said, "What did I say about the content of the reward?"


    Wu Kun even smiled and said: "You said, if anyone can provide this person''s position, the waning moon sect will keep him free to move in the outer hall from now on. If anyone can capture or kill this person, they will have the opportunity to enter the inner hall! "


    Wu Kun, Luo Yuling and others were all looking forward to it - they brought Xu Ming directly! According to the agreement, they should be able to enter the inner hall!


    "The inner hall..." Wu Kun and the others all stared at the Qianzhang Shimen with gleaming eyes.


    How many times have they imagined that they can pass through the portal, enter the inner hall, and hunt the Dao Demon! Now, the dream seems to be finally coming true.


    "Yes, I said so!" Fang Lai laughed.


    "Great!"


    "Going to the inner hall!"


    Wu Kun, Luo Yuling and the others looked at each other a few times, all of them clenched their fists with excitement, and couldn''t hide their surging hearts - entering the inner hall and stepping onto the pinnacle of life, it''s so close at hand!


    Fang Lai continued: "You brought this kid here, and you have captured him!"


    Wu Kun, Luo Yuling and others became more and more excited.


    "But..." Fang Lai suddenly frowned.


    Wu Kun and the others flashed an unpleasant feeling in their hearts, but they continued to ask: "Deacon Fang, ''but'' what?"


    "But... my reward was originally intended to be given to only one person; you have more than a dozen people all at once, so who should I give the reward to?" Fang Lai''s eyes were treacherous.


    "Deacon Fang, we joined forces to fool this kid!" Wu Kun continued.


    "Of course I know that!" Fang Lai said, "But, I didn''t consider the situation of many people joining forces! My reward was originally intended to be given to only one person!"


    "This..." Wu Kun and Luo Yuling looked at each other in dismay.


    Only going to send to one person?


    However, everyone wants to enter the inner hall, who will receive this reward?


    Wu Kun said: "I am the strongest and most experienced. Let me enter the inner hall! - When I come out of the inner hall, I will definitely bring the demons back to you!"


    "Definitely?" A sneering voice sounded, "Why do we believe what you said is certain?"


    "That''s right, if you enter the inner hall and become prosperous, and you turn your face and don''t recognize anyone from now on, who are we going to cry for?"


    "Wu Kun!" Luo Yuling had a determined look on his face, "You are old, and you have used a lot of magic beads before; if you are allowed to enter the inner hall, your future will be limited! Let me go! - I am better than you. You are young, your strength is no less than yours, and you have used few Dao Demon Beads before... If I go, I will definitely gain more than you go!"


    "Why do you go?" Someone immediately refuted Luo Yuling, "When it comes to age, I''m much younger than you! My future is definitely better - I have to go!"


    ��


    For a while, Wu Kun and other dozen people were arguing.


    Although everyone swears and pats their chests and says, when I enter the inner hall, I will definitely "never forget about wealth and honor". But the question is - how many people will believe in promises in the Demon Realm?


    In the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, or in other words on the entire continent, everyone believes in only one thing��strength!


    "You''d better discuss it quickly, who will receive the reward!" Fang Lai urged, "Once it is confirmed, I will let him enter the inner hall immediately!"


    Discuss now?


    However, this kind of thing, don''t talk about it for a while, even if it is discussed for three days and three nights, there may not be a result!


    "Right��" Fang Lai suddenly said again You are all poachers, right? "


    Poachers?


    Hearing these three words, Wu Kun and the others were suddenly shocked in their hearts - the prefecture-level forces in the Taoist Temple, they all kill poachers!


    Fang Lai, why did you suddenly mention the word "poacher"?


    Anyone with a little brain can smell a bad feeling.


    Fang Lai continued: "The person who received the award, I will naturally fulfill my promise and let him enter the inner hall! But the others..." Having said this, Fang Lai smiled grimly, "A dozen other poachers, are they really true? Thinking that my waning moon is easy to bully, how dare you go to the portal to play? How arrogant!"


    "what!?"


    Wu Kun and the others widened their eyes in horror.


    At this time, dozens of guards at the portal surrounded them aggressively; each of them looked at Wu Kun and his party playfully with their "cats playing with mice" eyes.

 Chapter 290： ,human nature

    "Deacon Fang!" One of the goatee cultivators in Wu Kun''s group was shaking with anger, "You are cheating! - We worked for you, but you wanted to kill us in turn!"


    "Fraud?" Fang Lai sneered.


    Then suddenly��


    call out!


    The knife shines.


    The goatee monk was directly split in half from top to bottom.


    "Humph!" Fang Lai took back the long knife and said with a cold smile, "How dare you run to the portal to slander my Crescent Moon Sect and seek death!"


    Wu Kun, Luo Yuling and the others all shrank back in fright, all of them holding swords and watching Fang Lai alertly.


    "Greedy!" A group of veteran poachers all voiced each other.


    "I know that the waning moon will teach these people, and they won''t have any good intentions! It''s so stupid that we even help them!"


    "Harm others and harm yourself!"


    Wu Kun and his party all felt regretful.


    The goatee monks who were split in half on the ground seemed to be laughing at their stupidity.


    "How to do?"


    "We are directly trapped in the trapped formation, and we can''t even send out the summons. I''m afraid that even if we die here, no one else will know!"


    "The waning moon is too treacherous!"


    "We already knew that the waning moon sect is not a good thing, but we are still obsessed with profit..."


    However, Wu Kun and others still had a glimmer of hope. This extravagance is��


    "Didn''t it say that there is a person who can enter the inner hall? As long as he can become that person, then not only does he not have to die, but he can also rise to the top in one fell swoop..."


    But who can be this person?


    A ruthless look suddenly appeared in Wu Kun''s eyes: "The reward for entering the inner hall... No one wants to rob me! No one!"


    Wu Kun''s eyes became colder and colder, without a trace of humanity.


    He looked at the group of brothers beside him indifferently: "For me, my good brothers, you all die!"


    Wu Kun''s face became more and more twisted and sinister.


    "Uh ah!!" Finally, his heart was ruthless, and he was about to explode.


    However-


    puff!


    Wu Kun''s eyes widened, looking at the sharp sword that pierced his chest in disbelief: "Mother Luo, you..."


    Luo Yuling didn''t even look at Wu Kun, withdrew his sharp sword and madly killed the others: "Death! Give me all to die! - If you are all dead, I will be able to enter the inner hall... Haha Ha ha!"


    It''s not just Luo Yuling who is crazy.


    Wu Kun''s group of more than a dozen people are all crazy!


    kill!


    kill!


    There is only killing intent in their eyes - to kill others and live to the end, then they will be able to enter the inner hall!


    "Ah...humanity!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing secretly, "The Demon Realm of Seeking Dao is really a place where people can lose their humanity! Although these people are not demonic, they are no different from being demonic!"


    The power of sinking is inextricable!


    For strength, anything can be done!


    Such people are not possessed by demons, but their inner demons are already born.


    Fang Lai, Fang Hui and other people from the waning moon sect watched this scene indifferently.


    They have seen such scenes a long time ago, and they are used to it.


    "Why, you''re going to be captured without your hands? Are you still going to fight to the end?" Fang Lai looked at Xu Ming jokingly, as if he was going to win.


    "Don''t hesitate, surrender now!" Fang Hui said impatiently, he seemed to have seen Xu Ming being conquered by him.


    Xu Ming looked at it coldly and did not speak.


    But in fact, he has already calculated the power of the waning moon to teach a party.


    There are more than 200 masters guarding the portal here on the waning moon sect.


    These two hundred people are mostly in the late stage of the spiritual realm, and there are also many who are in the spiritual realm but only in the spiritual sand realm. The strongest among them is Deacon Fang Lai, whose realm has reached the Lingyan realm.


    Such cultivation is more than enough to crush ordinary poachers.


    However, when Xu Ming faced so many masters alone, he was completely unafraid��his strength was enough to dwarf the heroes!


    Fang Hui waited impatiently for Xu Ming to give in, but Xu Ming didn''t react at all.


    Fang Hui, who was overwhelmed by the desire, finally couldn''t restrain his impulse, and took the initiative to walk towards Xu Ming step by step - he couldn''t bear it anymore!


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming felt a chill.


    "Boy! You''d better be honest!" Fang Lai shouted coldly, "If you obey obediently and don''t struggle, I will keep you from dying; but if you dare to resist, you will die immediately!"


    Xu Ming glanced coldly at Fang Lai, but still did not speak. Then he shifted his gaze to Fang Hui, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    And Xu Ming''s silence, from Fang Lai and Fang Hui''s point of view, is more like daring to speak out.


    "How good you have been so obedient long ago, didn''t you have so many twists and turns?" Fang Hui pressed towards Xu Ming step by step.


    Xu Ming was so disgusted that he said coldly, "If you take one step further, I guarantee you will be a corpse in no time!"


    "Yo?" Fang Hui didn''t take Xu Ming''s threat seriously.


    It''s not that he hasn''t fought against Xu Ming before. Although his strength is slightly inferior to Xu Ming, it is not easy for Xu Ming to kill him! What''s more, with his brother by his side now, Fang Hui is naturally more reckless.


    "One step forward is the corpse? What about me two steps forward?"


    Fang Hui raised his foot arrogantly and took the next step: "This is the first step, and the second..."


    However, before Fang Hui could finish speaking, a black spear had already penetrated his throat.


    "Why so much nonsense!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold and ruthless, "I wanted to kill you for a long time, but you still want to hit me with a gun! Isn''t this eager to kill you?"


    "You...I..." Fang Hui looked terrified, but couldn''t say anything.


    Fang Lai was also stunned: "Brother?"


    Fang Lai never expected that Xu Ming''s action would be so ruthless and so fast! Even more unexpected, Xu Ming''s strength seems to be much stronger than before! - This shot was so fast that even Fang Lai didn''t have time to react, it pierced through Fang Hui''s throat.


    Fang Lai originally had a cat-and-mouse mentality, but for a while, he was completely unable to accept the reality in front of him.


    The monks of the Waning Moon Sect were also stunned: "How dare he..."


    Luo Yuling and others were also surprised and stopped fighting temporarily: "How dare he resist the prefecture-level forces?"


    puff!


    Xu Ming closed the gun. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Fang Hui was helpless and lay on the ground, unable to rest his eyes.


    "You... how dare you kill my brother!" After a long time, Fang Laicai came back to his senses from the shock, and his body was full of murderous aura.


    "Since you want my life, you must prepare to be killed by me!" Xu Ming was very indifferent, and he didn''t have any mood swings because of the murder.


    In this world where strength is respected, no matter how reluctant Xu Ming is, killing has gradually become his habit.


    Xu Ming understands that sometimes, if he doesn''t kill people, people will kill him!


    If that''s the case, then whoever wants to kill me should die!


    Fang Lai''s eyes turned crimson: "Despicable poacher! - We can kill you, but you can''t resist!"

 Chapter 291： , besieging Xu Ming

    "Vulnerable poachers! - we can kill you, but you can''t resist!"


    Xu Ming didn''t know why Fang Lai had the face to say this so confidently.


    "Poachers?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "This Demon Realm is a place where everyone can come! - How many of your land-level forces have occupied the Taoist Temple, and you really regard the Taoist Temple as your own home. Ah! Want a face?"


    "Shameless poacher, dare to argue! Pay for my brother''s life!"


    On Fang Lai''s knife, there is an aura as thick as a mountain.


    "die!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming was here to take revenge, how could he be afraid of Fang Lai?


    Burning mood!


    Ash mood!


    Blazing mood!


    The three artistic conceptions in the artistic conception of fire, a total of 230 threads, were directly inspired by Xu Ming!


    Super perfect combat, level 5 leapfrog combat bonus, protagonist''s halo, and the blessing of three plug-ins make Xu Ming''s strength, in the Lingyan realm, not a weak existence!


    At least��


    For example, be stronger!


    boom! !


    A violent and ferocious shot collided with a knife as thick as a mountain.


    The artistic conception of earth, which is good at strength, can''t collide with the artistic conception of fire...


    boom!


    Fang Lai, Deacon Fang, was blasted straight away!


    "what!?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    Fang Lai of Lingyan Realm is still in a weak position?


    "Isn''t that the strength of this person, just close to the spiritual realm..." Luo Yuling and other poachers stared at Xu Ming blankly.


    If they had known that Xu Ming had such a strong strength, they might not have dared to plot against Xu Ming!


    The waning moon is even more stunned!


    Their boss, Deacon Fang, is not the opponent of the young poacher in front of him!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s bursting spear is here again!


    Fang Lai was blasted back again. If it weren''t for the artistic conception of the soil being good at defense, these two shots would probably be enough to make him feel better!


    "How can it be so strong!?" At this time, the most shocked person on the field was undoubtedly from several parties.


    Because just a few days ago, Fang Lai had fought against Xu Ming; Xu Ming was in his hands, he didn''t dare to fight, and he was beaten and fled.


    But, how many days are you working on? Xu Ming turned to suppress him?


    Fang Lai was completely stunned, he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    And the situation in front of him was too much for him to think about.


    "Damn it!" Fang Lai scolded his younger brothers, "Why are you all still standing there, let''s go together!"


    The younger brothers were startled: "Come together?"


    Going together, doesn''t it mean that their boss "Deacon Fang" thinks he can''t deal with Xu Ming?


    The deacon responsible for guarding the portal of the inner hall can''t deal with a poacher? - If this news spreads, how can the portal guarded by Fang Lai be able to control the poachers in the future?


    However, the situation was urgent, and the younger brothers of the Waning Moon Sect didn''t even think about it. Dozens of younger brothers hurriedly formed their positions and attacked Xu Ming from all directions.


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another, mental attacks and artistic conception attacks shot at Xu Ming one after another.


    Of course, these little brothers will not swarm them.


    After all, there was only so much space around Xu Ming, and if they swarmed up, there were not many who could attack Xu Ming at the same time.


    At this time, keeping a distance and launching a long-range attack around Xu Ming is the kingly way!


    "Humph!"


    Faced with the siege of dozens of late-stage spiritual realm masters and complete spiritual realm masters, Xu Ming did not dare to care.


    "Xiaohang, increase the leapfrog combat bonus to level 8!"


    Level 8 leapfrog combat bonus, one hit can be nearly two million level 3 hanging points!


    but��


    Isn''t it a level 3 hanging point?


    After this fight, will Xu Ming be short of hanging points?


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s strength soared again.


    Xu Ming''s whole body, including his spear, was directly burning with raging fire, like a flaming **** of war.


    "Get out of here!!"


    Xu Ming''s spear frantically swept away attacks from all directions.


    Whether it is a spiritual attack or an artistic conception attack, once it is swept away by the long spear, it will either be wiped out, or directly smashed into the air.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Dozens of people in the late stage of the spiritual realm and the complete siege of the spiritual realm couldn''t help Xu Ming!


    too strong!


    Xu Ming''s strength is no longer on the same level as these ordinary spiritual realms!


    "How can it be so powerful..." Fang Lai still can''t accept it - dozens of people in the late stage of the spiritual realm and the siege of the complete spiritual realm, even if it is him, it will not last long, and he will be beaten and flee! But Xu Ming, when it comes to dealing with it, walks around in a leisurely manner and does it at his fingertips.


    "Kill! I don''t believe that under such a siege, he can still resist my attack!"


    Fang Lai is brewing momentum and finds an opportunity��


    "Split the Sky and Split the Mountain!!"


    This poised blow contains all Fang Lai''s insights, and it is Fang Lai''s strongest killer move!


    With a single knife, even a mountain range will be cut off!


    This kind of power is no longer the power of man, but the majestic power of nature!


    Although Xu Ming was under siege, he always kept a lot of attention on Fang Lai. After all, Fang Lai was the number one master of the Waning Moon Sect, and the only master of the Spirit Rock Realm in the audience!


    "Hey! This knife..." Xu Ming certainly did not dare to underestimate the full-strength blow from the opponent, and immediately performed the strongest and most violent attack in the "Five Elements of Marksmanship".


    "Blast!"


    The artistic conception of 230 threads of fire under the blessing of the plug-in was instantly concentrated on the tip of the gun.


    "Death!!" Splitting the sky and cracking Yue slashed in anger.


    At this time, the terrifying power on the tip of Xu Ming''s spear also exploded.


    boom-


    "Pfft!" The aggressive Fang Lai flung it like a kite with a broken string.


    Spilling blood in the sky!


    And Xu Ming didn''t feel good either, and was blasted several miles away!


    Bang!


    Fang Lai slammed lightly on the ground, his face ugly.


    He was not seriously injured, he just vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and he didn''t hurt the root! But what Fang Lai couldn''t accept was that he was still at a disadvantage when he attacked Xu Ming, who was under siege, with his strongest attack.


    "This kid..." Fang Lai wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth fiercely, "I don''t believe it, in my territory, in my trapped formation still can''t kill him!"


    "Luo Yuling!" Fang Lai shouted coldly.


    Luo Yuling, as well as the ten other poachers who didn''t die, had already stopped fighting at this time and distanced themselves from each other.


    And most of their attention fell on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is too strong!


    So strong that they were stunned and dumbfounded!


    "Deacon Fang." Luo Yuling looked over suspiciously.


    "You guys, hurry up and help attack this kid together!" Fang Lai ordered.


    Luo Yuling and the others all looked at each other in dismay - this side is too shameless! Just wanted to force them to death, causing them to kill each other in order to survive; and now, want their help?


    "This kid is trapped in a trap, and he will definitely die. Now he is just fighting a beast fight!" Fang Lai said, "You all help me besiege him together! When this kid is killed, I promise to let you go safely! "

 Chapter 292： , kill!

    "This��"


    Luo Yuling and other poachers hesitated.


    Of course, they didn''t want to help Deacon Fang at all psychologically, but they told them rationally that if they didn''t help, then Xu Ming would die, and they would never end well.


    "If you want to help, hurry up!" Fang Lai urged again, "If anyone refuses to help, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    At this time, Luo Yuling and others also saw that more than a hundred spiritual monks were rushing over in the distance.


    There are more than 200 people guarding the portal here; more than 100 people who didn''t come here before, saw that the brothers couldn''t fight for a long time, so they naturally rushed over to help out.


    Luo Yuling gritted his teeth: "Okay, I''ll help!"


    Although Xu Ming is powerful, can he surpass more than 200 advanced spiritual realm masters and complete spiritual realm masters?


    In order to survive, Luo Yuling had no choice but to stand aside from Fang Lai.


    Other poachers did not hesitate too much.


    "I help!"


    "I help!"


    ��


    The eleven poachers who were alive all joined the siege of Xu Ming.


    The pressure Xu Ming felt was a little bigger.


    However, Fang Lai''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly: "This kid clearly understands two different moods; but until now, he has only used the mood of fire, but not the mood of water..."


    This shows what?


    This shows that Xu Ming did not do his best at all!


    "Hahahaha..." The more Xu Ming fought, the more arrogant he felt, "Luo Yuling, you guys are really spineless! Just now Fang came and wanted to kill you, and in a blink of an eye, you all helped him!"


    Luo Yuling was the one who attacked the most: "In order to survive, why do you need to say more?"


    "Hahahaha, it''s a good one to survive!" Xu Ming didn''t bother to talk nonsense to this group of depraved walking corpses, "Then you can come as much as you like, anyway, there are not many wastes of you!"


    "As long as you can survive, what about trash? On the contrary, you have backbone; unfortunately, you can''t even be trash!" Luo Yuling sneered.


    Xu Ming did not speak any more.


    He really doubted how Luo Yuling and his group of poachers had cultivated to the spiritual realm.


    "Kid, don''t be rude!" Fang Lai also began to perform long-range attacks from a distance, instead of daring to get close.


    He was waiting, waiting for more than 100 brothers from a distance to come over. At that time, when more than 200 masters joined forces, he would not believe that Xu Ming could still hold it.


    Of course, Xu Ming also saw Fang Lai''s intention: "I really want to try, can I resist the siege of more than 200 late-stage spiritual realm masters and perfect spiritual realm masters! But... now it''s a life-and-death fight, not a game, I Don''t accompany them to continue playing!"


    Thinking of this, the artistic conception of water that Xu Ming had been hiding all along finally came to light.


    Wave mood!


    Ripples mood!


    Xu Ming''s comprehension of the artistic conception of water is not as profound as that of fire, but it has reached a hundred and twenty threads!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s strength soared a lot!


    "Kill it!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes naturally fell directly on Fang Lai.


    "Fang Lai, take your life!"


    Xu Ming carried the dense attack, and in a few breaths, he killed Fang Lai''s side.


    Five kinds of small artistic conceptions, a total of 350 artistic conception powers, under the crazy addition of plug-ins, fiercely vented towards Fanglai.


    boom!


    Fang Lai could no longer resist Xu Ming''s attack. With just one shot, his sword was thrown away!


    "This..." Fang Lai realized that he still underestimated Xu Ming''s strength!


    When Xu Ming used the artistic conception of water, it was simply not something he could compete with!


    "Why!? Why is he so strong!?" Fang Lai''s heart was full of horror and confusion, "Since he is so strong, why didn''t he just kill me a few days ago, but instead fled in embarrassment? What''s going on? ?"


    Even if Fang Lai broke his head, he would never have imagined that Xu Ming''s huge transformation and progress were all completed in just a few days!


    and!


    Wait for Xu Ming to kill him, slaughter the surrounding area, and then retreat for a while - by then, Xu Ming''s strength will soar!


    However, it is impossible for Fang Lai to see this scene; because, he will not survive today!


    To be precise... Immediately, he is going to die!


    "Why is it so strong!!"


    Fang Lai was in Xu Ming''s hands and had no power to resist; he also realized that death was coming.


    On the verge of death, Fang Lai just wanted to know why Xu Ming was so strong!


    Unfortunately, no one will answer his doubts!


    boom! !


    The violent and ferocious spear blasted a big hole directly in Fang Lai''s chest.


    Fang Lai''s eyes were empty and unwilling.


    To death, he died inexplicably!


    "Deacon Fang, dead..."


    "It seems that Deacon Fang is in his hands, and he doesn''t have a few moves at all!"


    "What kind of strength is this person! Could it be a master of the ''Lingqiu Realm''?"


    "How can there be such an existence in Lingqiu realm among poachers!"


    "Stop guessing! Do your best to suppress him! When the big army comes over, he will be dead!"


    "Yes, in the trap, there is no escape! He killed Deacon Fang, and he must die!"


    "I don''t believe that he can stop the siege of more than two hundred of us in the late stage of the spiritual realm and the perfect spiritual realm!"


    ��


    After killing Fang Lai, Xu Ming didn''t hesitate to kill his next target - those poachers!


    "This group of poachers, first deliberately designed to deceive me, and now they attack me and besiege me - they will die!"


    Luo Yuling was the closest, and Xu Ming went straight to her.


    "Take your life!"


    Dozens of masters besieged, but none could stop Xu Ming''s slaughter!


    "Ah��" Luo Yuling was so frightened that her face turned pale, "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I''ll give you anything you want!"


    "Don''t kill you?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Of all the people, you are the most aggressive, making it seem like I have a mortal hatred with you! It''s too ridiculous to tell me not to kill you now!"


    puff!


    Luo Yuling was dying, still desperately begging for mercy: "I just want to live, what''s wrong with this!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming drew back his spear and killed the next poacher, "You want to survive, that''s right! But, in order to survive, you come to attack me, that is, you are courting death!"


    puff! puff! puff! ��


    Even Fang Lai of Lingyan Realm and Luo Yuling, whose spiritual realm was complete, were easily killed by Xu Ming. Of the other ten poachers who were only in the late spiritual realm, Xu Ming killed them as easily as chopping melons and vegetables.


    "what!"


    "Run away!"


    Four or five more died, and the other poachers fled wildly.


    They have already understood that in Xu Ming''s hands, they are not enemies of unity at all; only by fleeing far away can they live longer.


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to waste time killing those who were running for their lives. After all, Xu Ming wanted to kill a lot of people!


    Moreover, those few poachers who are still alive, no matter how they escape, they will not be able to escape the trap!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming turned to kill the waning moon cultivator.


    A master in the late stage of the famous spiritual realm and a perfect spiritual realm was continuously harvested by Xu Ming!


    And this time-


    The waning moon sect''s army has finally arrived!


    "Boy, under the siege of our more than 200 masters, I don''t believe you can still live!"

 Chapter 293： , its your turn

    "Boy, under the siege of our more than 200 masters, I don''t believe you can still live!"


    The waning moon teaches masters, and they are all well-trained.


    More than 200 cultivators in the late stage of the spiritual realm and the complete spiritual realm were not only well-positioned, but when they took action, they were as uniform as an army.


    shhhhhhhh��


    For a time, more than 200 dense attacks directly blocked Xu Ming''s escape route.


    Whether Xu Ming was standing still or dodging up and down in all directions, he had to deal with a large number of attacks at the same time.


    The most terrifying thing is that quantitative change will lead to qualitative change!


    Facing this overwhelming attack, even Xu Ming felt his heart palpitate.


    "Xiaohang, raise the leapfrog combat bonus to level 10!"


    The level 10 leapfrog combat bonus requires a total of 7.68 million level 3 hanging points; minus the 1.92 million consumed by the original level 8 leapfrog combat bonus, it will cost 5.76 million!


    Fortunately, when Xu Ming was killing before, he picked up a few rings and redeemed them as hanging points; otherwise, he would not have had so many hanging points to activate the level 10 leapfrog battle bonus!


    boom!


    The plug-in is wildly open, and Xu Ming''s strength has reached a new level, even close to Lingqiu realm!


    "The plug-in has already reached level 10. If you open it further, the price will be too great!" Xu Ming calculated.


    Every time the plug-in is opened one more level, the "opening coefficient" will double!


    Level 10 leapfrog combat bonus, consumes 7.68 million level 3 hanging points.


    Then, at level 11, it will consume 15.36 million!


    Level 12, 30.72 million!


    Level 13, 61.44 million!


    ��


    The consumption of hanging points has soared too fast; and the improvement of strength is no longer obvious!


    Wanting to drive higher, Xu Ming didn''t hang up anymore!


    "If I still can''t beat this, then I have to turn on absolute stealth and take the route of wretched fighting!"


    "bring it on!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The fire caused by the explosion of hundreds of attacks directly drowned Xu Ming''s figure.


    And the more than 200 waning moon sect masters did not stop at all!


    The second wave, the third wave, the fourth wave... The continuous and dense attacks were frantically venting towards Xu Ming''s location!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    After more than ten waves of attacks, the masters of the Waning Moon Sect put their hands away.


    "Are you dead?"


    "Should have been bombarded with no **** left!"


    "Definitely!"


    ��


    The poachers lingering in the corner were also shaken by the scene in front of them.


    "The waning moon sect is worthy of being a top prefecture-level force. Not only are the masters like clouds, but the cooperation between each master is seamless!"


    "This battle formation composed of more than 200 late-stage spiritual realm monks and spiritual realm complete monks is really sharp and terrifying! A wandering soldier like us, even if there are five or six hundred, seven or eight hundred people, will be defeated by this battle formation. Suppress it!"


    "Definitely! - The majesty of the prefecture-level forces really cannot be provoked!"


    "Indeed... I''ve never heard of any portal ever being breached in the past!"


    Soon, the topic of several poachers turned to Xu Ming.


    "I originally thought that this kid was really tricked by us! Now it seems that from the very beginning of the fight, he knew we were lying to him; it''s just that he himself was planning to come here!"


    "Nonsense! You just found out?"


    "But this kid is too arrogant! How arrogant and stupid! - Provoking the waning moon religion at the portal, isn''t this courting death?"


    "It must have been bombed to death by now!"


    "Okay, you guys don''t care about that kid, just care about ourselves! - The waning moon religion, will you let us go?" A chunky poacher was obviously more concerned about how to escape.


    A few other poachers just found out - yeah! We idiots still have the heart to chat here! After the waning moon has dealt with Xu Ming, the next step is to deal with a few of them...


    Immediately, several poachers who were still alive couldn''t help but be in a hurry.


    However, they are in a hurry! The trapped formations around had not retreated, and no matter how urgent they were, they could only honestly stay in the trapped formation, waiting for the waning moon sect''s release.


    suddenly-


    "Hey��look at the sky!" A poacher suddenly pointed to where Xu Ming was.


    "What catches your eyes?"


    The other poachers looked over subconsciously.


    I saw in the sky, the thick smoke gradually dissipated and faded away.


    In the smoke, a figure faintly appeared.


    A figure! ?


    It''s just a figure, but everyone seems to have seen something incredible.


    "This��"


    "Could it be..."


    Several poachers were dumbfounded: "Could it be that this kid is still alive?"


    Under the siege of more than 200 masters in the late stage of the spiritual realm and the perfect spiritual realm, how could he still survive?


    The masters of the Waning Moon Sect are more like seeing a ghost - how could he survive!


    You must know that if the battle formation of the Waning Moon Sect is complete, it will be able to shake the masters of the "Lingqiu Realm"! Although Fang Lai is dead now and lacks the main formation, he should be able to suppress it easily even in the Lingqiu realm!


    Xu Ming, how could he still be alive! ?


    The smoke continued to dissipate and fade.


    A tall and straight figure stood in the air with a gun in the air.


    "He''s not dead!"


    "He''s still alive and well!"


    Although the armor on Xu Ming''s body was a little tattered, the aura of Xu Ming''s whole person was not disturbed at all!


    Instead, the fighting spirit is monstrous!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and wiped some blood that was slightly seeping from the corner of his mouth - the attack was too intensive, and it was inevitable that he would miss a few shots, so he left some wounds on his body.


    However, this small injury is not considered an injury at all for a martial arts master!


    Besides��


    Maybe everyone will not realize that Xu Ming is still only a condensing pill martial artist!


    what does that mean?


    It means... "Rejuvenation", the healing effect on Xu Ming is extremely strong! - The rejuvenation technique has limited effect on spiritual cultivators; but Xu Ming is not a spiritual cultivator yet!


    Xu Ming put a cheap and high-quality "rejuvenation technique" directly on himself. This little injury on his body was healed in an instant!


    "You... are you all right?" Wan Yue taught a master, trembling voice, asked in disbelief.


    Xu Ming smiled coldly: "Yeah! - I''m really sorry for disappointing you, I have nothing at all!"


    "How... how is it possible!"


    "Could it be that he is... a cultivator of the Lingqiu realm!?"


    The cultivator of the spiritual mound is perfect from the ordinary spiritual realm, which is two levels apart! I''m afraid, only the Spirit Hill Realm can survive the siege of so many Spirit Realm masters!


    "How can there be a Lingqiu realm among poachers!?" The masters of the Waning Moon Sect couldn''t believe it, "If a person in the Lingqiu realm wants to enter the inner hall, all the prefecture-level forces will usually give him some face. "There is no need to be a poacher at all!"


    How could the masters of the waning moon teach that Xu Ming''s strength was not enough to reach his spiritual perfection three or four days ago.


    He would never have thought that Xu Ming''s strength was not his true strength at all! But... open the plug-in!


    In terms of real strength, Xu Ming may not be stronger than any of them!


    But... Brother Ming has a plug-in, you have to accept it if you don''t agree!


    "Since I''m fine, let''s move on..." Xu Ming smiled cruelly, "It''s your turn to have something to do!"

 Chapter 294： , wolf into the flock

    "not good!"


    The masters of the waning moon sect were so frightened that their faces turned blue - Xu Ming had already established an invincible image in their hearts!


    "attack!"


    "Attack quickly, don''t let him get close!"


    I have to say that the masters of the Waning Moon Sect are really well-trained.


    Faced with the invincible Xu Ming, they remained calm in the face of danger, launching wave after wave of attacks on Xu Ming in an orderly and uniform manner.


    "Suppress him! Don''t let him get close!"


    "Ask the inner hall for help immediately! Please come over from the masters in the inner hall!"


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    The overwhelming attack tried to stop Xu Ming''s advance.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were sharp, instead of retreating, he advanced and shot to kill.


    "roll!"


    Xu Ming''s spear swept away furiously, and directly swept away most of the attacks. However, there were more attacks that landed on him with a bang.


    "court death!"


    "How dare you use your body to resist so many attacks!"


    "Even if he is really a master of the Lingqiu realm, he must be severely injured!"


    boom!


    In the next instant, Xu Ming had already shot out from the colliding smoke!


    That''s right, Xu Ming was injured, and he was seriously injured!


    However, Xu Ming also took the opportunity to get closer to the army of the Waning Moon Sect.


    "He is..."


    The waning moon sect masters trembled.


    "madman!"


    "He''s a lunatic!"


    "Even if you are injured, you have to approach!"


    In the face of such a deadly opponent, anyone will tremble!


    "If he dares not to die, then we will let him die!" The masters of the waning moon sect showed savage expressions on their faces.


    "Brothers, don''t hold back, kill him!"


    "I see how many times he dares to resist!"


    "Boom him!"


    Another attack came.


    But this time, Xu Ming did not dare to resist, but instead defended with all his strength.


    "Haha, he''s cowardly! He doesn''t dare to come here!"


    "Nonsense, he was seriously injured by the first wave of attacks. It would be strange if he dared to come here!"


    "Stay repressed and don''t give him a chance to breathe!"


    "Suppress him! When the Lingqiu realm master from the inner hall arrives, he will be dead!"


    "right!"


    "He didn''t dare to come close!"


    Next, Xu Ming didn''t really move forward half a step, but... honestly stayed in place to "recover blood".


    After several waves of attacks.


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "It''s almost recovered!"


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming raised his gun again to meet him.


    "He''s here again!"


    "This kid is here again, isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "He''s not afraid of death, just shoot him to death!"


    boom! !


    Xu Ming resisted most of the attacks again, and the distance between him and the army of the Waning Moon Sect had narrowed a lot.


    Then, Xu Ming stayed in place again, quietly "returning blood" with the rejuvenation technique.


    "When I recover, get closer! After a few times like this, I can rush into their formation!"


    Xu Ming remembered an idiom - the wolf enters the flock.


    Not all the masters of the Waning Moon Sect were idiots; Xu Ming forcibly approached twice in a row, naturally arousing their vigilance.


    "This kid, he definitely wants to get into our formation!"


    "If you really want him to come in, it will be troublesome!"


    "It can''t be killed! With such a forceful hold on our attacks, even a Lingqiu realm expert can''t carry it a few times!"


    "right!"


    "But... have you noticed that this kid''s injury doesn''t seem to be heavier than just now?"


    "Um?"


    "It seems... it really is!"


    "Does he have any special treasure to quickly recover from his injuries?"


    Now, the masters of the Waning Moon Sect are in a hurry!


    However, there is no use in rushing, they can only maintain the firepower to suppress, there is no other way! If they dare to retreat, Xu Ming will definitely take the opportunity to approach faster!


    After a while...


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming pressed forward again, and the distance between the waning moon and the army of the waning moon was narrowed again!


    "not good!"


    "Every time he stops, he seems to be recovering from his injury!"


    "What to do! He will be killed soon!"


    Although the army of the waning moon is well-trained, after all, there is no leader in the group; when it encounters an unexpected situation, they don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Everyone hold him! Hold on desperately! The arrival of the master who was dragged into the inner hall is the death of this kid!"


    hold on?


    In front of Xu Ming who is hanging up, can they hold back?


    boom! boom! boom!


    Xu Ming withstood the waves of attacks; soon, he found that the distance between himself and the "flock" was very close!


    "It''s so close... don''t bother, just go in!"


    boom! !


    The **** God of War holding a black spear, with flames burning all over his body, descended into the formation of the Waning Moon Sect!


    "Hahahahaha..." Xu Ming was seriously injured after two waves of attacks in a row; but he could feel that his injuries were quickly recovering under the effect of the "rejuvenation technique", "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    After struggling with his life and being injured many times, Xu Ming certainly won''t be merciful!


    kill!


    A long spear wrapped around a fire dragon passed through, and a monk with a complete spiritual realm widened his eyes unwillingly: "You..."


    boom!


    In the next instant, he was completely swallowed by the fire dragon formed by the water and fire artistic conception.


    kill!


    Xu Ming''s spear swept across his body angrily. Wherever the spear reaches, it is like a broken bamboo!


    Wolves into the flock!


    Completely wolves into the flock!


    After Xu Ming came in, the masters of the Waning Moon Sect couldn''t launch a long-range attack on Xu Ming as recklessly as they did just now��because they could easily hurt their own people!


    And if they were close to each other, at the same time, there were probably only a dozen people who could attack Xu Ming. Such a small number of people can''t pose any threat to Xu Ming at all, they are all here to stuff Xu Ming between his teeth!


    Therefore, from the moment Xu Ming entered the enemy line, the next battle was destined to be a one-sided massacre!


    "Disperse! All disperse!"


    The masters of the waning moon sect shouted and screamed, and more than two hundred masters of the late stage of the spiritual realm and the master of the spiritual realm were all killed like lost dogs and fled in embarrassment.


    "Disperse and escape?" Xu Ming sneered, randomly picked a bunch of those closest to him, and killed them.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The spears are everywhere swept invincible!


    Absolutely invincible!


    No one can stop Xu Ming''s attack! There is no one who can pose a big threat to Xu Ming!


    "Hahahahaha!" Xu Ming fought with pride.


    In front of Xu Ming, a group of opponents who had been slaughtered were completely lambs to be slaughtered.


    "The master of the inner hall, why hasn''t he come out yet!" The waning moon taught the army, feeling desperate.


    "Run away! Don''t think too much! Just save your life!"


    "escape!"


    But right away, the army of the Waning Moon Sect discovered a very painful thing��they were trapped in a trap!


    "Quickly remove the trap!" Someone screamed irritably.


    "Can''t withdraw! Only Fang Lai can control the trapped formation, but he is already dead..."

 Chapter 295： , escape

    It is hard to imagine what kind of torture the cultivators of the Waning Moon Sect are going through right now.


    More than 200 masters were abused by the other party to the point of running around like bereaved dogs.


    The key is that he was trapped by his own trapped formation and couldn''t escape!


    "How to do?"


    The waning moon cultivators are in a hurry, and within the trapped formation is their slaughterhouse!


    "Do you want to unite and hold out until the master of the inner hall comes out?"


    "Support the wool! - With his current killing speed, I''m afraid we won''t wait until the master of the inner hall, we will die first!"


    "Then what do you say!? If you don''t join hands to support it, will you wait to die?"


    "Let''s join forces to smash the formation together!" A highly prestigious spiritual realm cultivator looked gloomy.


    smash?


    The cultivators of the Waning Moon Sect had a deep look of pain on their faces��how could they have smashed their own formations?


    However, they all know rationally that breaking the formation is a feasible plan - of course they know the power of their own trapped formation; there are so many of them, it is not difficult to break the formation!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that they seem to have no other way out than to smash the formation!


    "I smashed my own trap. If this is spread, will it become a laughing stock! It is possible for such a stupid behavior to spread throughout the continent!" Some people were worried.


    "That''s right!" said a sixty-sixth old monk, "A person lives a face, a tree lives a skin, and I, Zuo Si''s fame, can''t be ruined here!"


    "Idiot!" The highly prestigious monk scolded directly, "If you want a famous name, go and help us drag that kid! When we survive, you will surely let your famous name be passed on from generation to generation!"


    What I didn''t expect was-


    "Let''s pass on your sister!" The sixty-year-old cultivator Zosi was the first to rush out, and his goal was exactly the trapped formation wall!


    "I rely on!"


    The other monks on the side looked stupid: "This old face is too thick!"


    However, when Zosi rushed out like this, who else would be stunned! Without any hesitation, they all rushed to the big formation wall.


    Whoever rushes too slowly will help others to "break the queen"!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming also looked dumbfounded, "These are the masters of the prefecture-level forces? How about masters!?"


    However, Xu Ming was not idle, he even caught up with a few and killed them.


    However, the cultivators of the waning moon sect were all stalking in all directions, which made Xu Ming very difficult to chase and kill.


    "Boom!!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Several poachers, who are still lingering, are completely stunned by this "unpredictable" wonderful battle situation.


    The scene in front of me is really weird!


    The masters of the waning moon cultivators, who were supposed to have an absolute advantage, frantically smashed their own trapped formations in order to escape.


    However, Xu Ming, who should have been at an absolute disadvantage, has become a **** of killing, and he will not leave behind wherever he goes!


    There is a poacher with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks, who has already secretly used the water curtain technique to record the image in front of him.


    "kill!"


    The fire dragon on Xu Ming''s spear seemed to come from hell.


    The screams kept ringing.


    "Why kill me! Why don''t you kill them!"


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    ��


    Xu Ming was ruthless, harvesting them one by one.


    Perhaps it was because he gradually got used to the killing, or perhaps he was influenced by some evil spirits. In short, Xu Ming''s killing also became decisive!


    If it is an enemy or not, it should be solved by killing!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming discovered that this world is actually quite simple! - A lot less intrigue, but a lot more direct killing!


    This is a world where martial power is supreme and martial arts are respected!


    If you can speak with your fists, try not to use your mouth!


    Xu Ming slaughtered the Quartet frantically, and after a while, he slaughtered more than fifty people!


    And this time...


    boom! !


    Under the fierce bombardment of the masters of the waning moon sect, their own trapped formation was finally forcibly blasted away!


    "The trapped formation is finally broken!"


    "Great, I finally broke it!"


    ��


    The cultivators of the waning moon were ecstatic - they smashed their own formation, and they were so happy to be like this, there really is no one else!


    However, can you not be happy?


    "Run!"


    "Run away!"


    "All spread out and escape! Whoever lives and who dies is up to God''s will!"


    "Run! Run! Run!"


    Everyone was full of energy and burst out the fastest speed in their life. They all understand that if anyone runs slowly, most of them will die for others.


    "Pharaoh, wait for me, don''t run so fast!" A weak spiritual cultivator shouted the old king who ran in front of him again and again - the spiritual cultivator will still be weak, I don''t know if he looks like this, or Really **** up by women.


    "Wait for you to be paralyzed!" Instead, Old Wang clenched his teeth even tighter, "You can go in peace - your harem 3000, I will help you take care of it!"


    "I..." The weak cultivator was about to scold when a fire dragon spear pierced through behind him.


    When he was about to die, his heart was full of unwillingness to roar: "Pharaoh, if you dare to touch my wives, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    Immediately after, he was swallowed by the fire dragon.


    Old Wang, who was fleeing in front of him, did not have the slightest grief in his eyes, but a faint joy: "My sons, you can finally live with your biological father!"


    Pharaoh was very happy - this massacre was really good!


    But then, Lao Wang''s face changed suddenly: "Lao Song, you..."


    "Fuck me to death!" I saw Lao Song, who was beside him, suddenly gave him a kick, kicking him straight towards Xu Ming.


    "Old Song, I am a grass and mud horse!"


    puff!


    Poor old Wang, who was directly attacked and kicked to Xu Ming''s side, how could he survive!


    boom! boom! boom!


    After a while of chasing, Xu Ming took the lives of many masters.


    But soon, the other spiritual cultivators had escaped Xu Ming''s perception range.


    "You can run fast!"


    The monks of the Waning Moon Sect scattered in all directions, and Xu Ming had no choice but to give up.


    Looking back at the Qianzhang Shimen, Xu Ming found that the few poachers who had flinched and hid in the corner had disappeared long ago, apparently running away.


    "I go to and run faster than a rabbit!"


    Everyone ran away, Xu Ming quickly picked up the Na ring left on the ground.


    In this battle, Xu Mingke directly slaughtered 60 or 70 masters who were in the late stage of the spiritual realm and had a perfect spiritual realm!


    The inheritance of so many masters is undoubtedly a huge wealth, and Xu Ming can''t let it go!


    After collecting the treasure in a hurry, Xu Ming recognized the direction, and with a flash, he also disappeared directly in place.


    ��


    Not long after Xu Ming left, the portal suddenly lit up.


    The Qianzhang Shimen is shining with dazzling brilliance, communicating with the other side of the small world - that is where the inner hall is located.


    A burly man with strong mood fluctuations all over his body slowly walked out of the dazzling light.


    "Huh? It''s just over a quarter of an hour since I arrived here. Where are the people guarding here!? - Are they all dead?"

 Chapter 296： , Battle Water Curtain

    Xu Ming recognized a direction and flew all the way.


    Soon, he landed in a deep mountain stream; he chose a desolate cave to hide in, and then directly turned on "absolute stealth".


    With the "absolute stealth" hanging, Xu Ming is extremely safe no matter where he is.


    "Sixty or seventy rings, let''s see how many demons there are!" Xu Ming poured out all the demons and beads with anticipation.


    The legacy of the sixty or seventy masters in the late stage of the spiritual realm and the perfection of the spiritual realm, there must be no shortage of Dao Mojing!


    But then, Xu Ming was disappointed.


    "What, there are only sixty or so Dao Demons in total!?" Xu Ming was very surprised, "They are all masters of the waning moon sect, why are there so few Dao Demons?"


    Xu Ming was a little confused.


    In his opinion, these masters guarding the portal should be full of Dao demons! After all, the other end of the portal is the inner hall where the Beast King crawled all over the floor!


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that prefecture-level forces had their own rules.


    The major prefecture-level forces occupy the inner hall, and they are indeed not lacking in Dao magic!


    Such as the crescent moon teaching.


    Every disciple of the Waning Moon Sect can use the Dao Demon Spirit arbitrarily! - Don''t be envious, don''t be jealous, because people are disciples of prefecture-level forces, and the cultivation conditions they enjoy are naturally not comparable to Xuan-level forces and yellow-level forces.


    When those Xuan-level forces, or ordinary spiritual masters, are fighting to the death for a drop of Dao demon essence; as long as the disciples of other prefecture-level forces reach the "domain" realm, the sect will immediately assign him Dao demon essence.


    Therefore, in the prefecture-level forces, as long as you are not a pig, you can easily set foot in the spiritual realm! - This is the background of the prefecture-level forces!


    but��


    Dao Mojing cannot be used indefinitely.


    The more the Dao Mojing is used, the effect will definitely be attenuated - the perception of the sea of ??artistic conception will become more and more blurred, and the improvement of understanding will become weaker and weaker.


    After using one hundred drops of Dao Mojing, if you use it again, there will be no effect!


    Therefore, for the disciples of the prefecture-level forces, although it is easy to step into the spiritual realm, how far they can go in the end depends on the individual''s talent and understanding.


    For example, the late-stage spiritual realm and spiritual perfection cultivators guarding the portal are obviously relatively ordinary talents in the waning moon sect, so they can only do the work of "watching the gate".


    Moreover, they have already used a hundred drops of Dao Mojing, and it is useless to use more! Therefore, the sect will definitely not allocate more Dao Demon Essence to them; and the Dao Demon Essence they get themselves generally have to be handed over to the sect as a reward.


    These are the secrets of the prefecture-level forces, of course Xu Ming does not know, so he is still wondering why there are so few Dao demons.


    After taking all the Dao Mojing and Dao Mozhu into the bag, Xu Ming flipped through the sixty or seventy rings; after confirming that there were no special treasures, he threw them directly to Xiaohang.


    "In this exchange, a total of about 600,000 level 4 points can be redeemed, and about 200,000,000 level 3 points! Do you want to exchange it immediately?"


    The belongings of sixty or seventy masters in the late stage of the spiritual realm and the perfect spiritual realm are indeed unusual!


    200 million level 3 hanging points, is that a lot? �� No, not much at all!


    You must know that the exchange ratio of level 4 hanging points and level 3 hanging points is "1:1000". So, don''t be frightened by "200 million", that low-key "600,000" is an even more terrifying wealth!


    Xu Ming suddenly had a feeling of getting rich overnight - Mama no longer has to worry that I haven''t spent any money!


    ��


    a few days later.


    In the virgin forest where Xu Ming had just entered the Taoist Temple.


    "I don''t know what happened to Brother Ming now..." Hei Da sat here impatiently, "Brother Ming stayed in order to cover my escape, so he stayed to resist Fang Hui; until now, there is still no news at all!"


    Hei Da is only the bottom of the poachers, and the news is naturally not very well-informed. Like before, Fang Lai''s wanted announcement, Hei Da had never heard of it.


    No news, Hei Da had to wait here.


    However, the longer Hei Da waited, the more he felt that he was not a human being: "I should have stayed and fought with Brother Ming at that time, how could I just survive! - No, I''m going to find Brother Ming!"


    Hei Da just got up when a rebellious young man happened to fly over his head.


    "Hey, isn''t this Hei Da?" There was surprise in the young man''s eyes.


    "Aoyi!" Hei Da greeted back.


    Aoyi, also a member of the poachers, and Hei Da are nodding acquaintances. The two of them may not necessarily help each other; but if there is no conflict of interest, at least they will not kill each other.


    "Hei Da, why are you the only one? What about the others from the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro?" Ao Yi asked casually.


    "They didn''t come in, I came here alone!" Hei Dao.


    "Did you also hear about that wonderful battle, so you came in to watch it?"


    "War?" Hei Da was slightly startled, "What kind of war!?"


    "Don''t you know?" Ao Yi said in surprise, "Someone recorded a battle that took place at the portal of the Waning Moon Sect with the technique of a water curtain, and now it has spread all over the Dao Demon Temple! - As long as it is In the Dao Demon Temple, there are really not many people who don''t know!"


    "The battle that happened at the portal of the Waning Moon Sect? - Someone attacked the portal of the inner hall?" Hei said in shock.


    "It doesn''t seem to be an attack..." Aoyi said, "Fang Lai, you know? - I heard that he wanted a master, and then that master, in a rage, killed him at the portal, slaughtered him, and killed the entire waning moon. Teach to kill someone and turn their backs!"


    "Fang Lai?"


    Of course Hei Da knew the name.


    "Isn''t Fang Lai Fang Hui''s brother? He wanted a master?" Hei Da was a little puzzled, "Is this related to Brother Ming?"


    "Hei Da! Do you want to go see the battle water curtain together?" Aoyi said.


    "Okay!" Hei Dayi soared into the sky and followed Aoyi.


    ��


    Before long, Hei Da saw the flaming God of War holding a spear in the battle water curtain.


    "Isn''t this..." Hei''s big eyes suddenly became bigger than bull''s eyes, "Isn''t this Brother Ming?"


    A familiar figure, a familiar black spear, a familiar face - who else could it be if it wasn''t Brother Ming!


    The battle water curtain is clearly recorded.


    Hei Da saw that at the beginning of the picture, Brother Ming, who was burning with flames, was standing proudly in the air with a gun. In front of him, there are more than 200 waning moon sect masters; and at his feet, there are already many masters lying on the ground.


    A poacher with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks explained.


    "Have you seen this corpse?" The pointed-mouthed monkey-gill poacher pointed, "He is the deacon Fang Lai who guards the portal! - However, under the gun of this unknown flaming **** of war in the sky, Fang Lai is not much. The trick was killed!"


    "hiss-"


    The viewers gasped in shock.


    "Fang Lai is a master of the Spirit Rock Realm! He was killed in a few moves?"


    "Monkey, are you fooling us!"


    "That''s right, how could Fang Lai dare to hunt him down for such a powerful expert?"


    Hei Da was on the side, not daring to say a word.


    "Brother Ming killed Fang Lai?" Hei Da was shocked, "I must never let others know, I know Brother Ming! Otherwise, it will definitely bring disaster!"


    The sharp-mouthed monkey-gill poacher said displeasedly: "Am I fooling you? - All eyes widen to see the next battle, and you will know if I am fooling you!"


    Immediately afterwards, the viewers were shocked to see that the unknown flaming **** of war, holding a black spear, resisted the attacks of more than 200 waning moon sect masters, and killed all the way to the waning moon sect!


    Single-handedly, kill the entire portal defender to flee!


    "Damn it, the masters of the Waning Moon Sect actually smashed their own traps!?"


    "Nonsense! That flaming **** of war is simply invincible! Don''t they smash the formation and wait to die?"


    "It''s too fierce! It''s really too fierce! This master''s strength is probably close to Lingqiu realm!"


    The screen stopped at the moment after the trapped formation was broken.


    Because next, the sharp-mouthed monkey-gill poacher who used the water curtain technique began to run for his own life.


    "Brother Ming, he..." Hei Da felt ups and downs in his heart.


    But fortunately, the hearts of everyone around him are ups and downs, so Hei Da is not afraid of being seen by others.


    Putting away the battle water curtain, the sharp-mouthed monkey-gill poacher said again: "I heard that the waning moon sect has launched a sky-high bounty for this unknown flame war god! Even many inner hall masters have come to the outer hall to search Capture this **** of war!"


    Hei Da was so shocked in his heart: "Brother Ming is really invincible... However, I must not reveal that I know Brother Ming! Otherwise, these poachers around me will have to capture me and present me to the Waning Moon Sect. !"

 Chapter 297： , suffocated with evil spirits

    The waning moon sect portal, not long after the arrival of the master in the inner hall, restored order.


    It''s just... Those cultivators who were killed by Xu Ming and fled like a bereaved dog, at this time, their faces lost the pride they used to be, but instead they had deep shame in their eyes.


    Yes, shame!


    A lifetime of shame!


    They are members of the Waning Moon Sect!


    You must know that the waning moon sect is not only the number one force in the Demon Realm, but also the top prefecture-level force outside the Demon Realm!


    However, it is such a top-level prefecture-level force, but in the Dao Demon Temple, it was smashed by someone! - Being single-handedly killed by an unnamed God of Fire who appeared out of nowhere.


    This incident even shocked the leader of the waning moon sect, who was far outside the Demon Realm, to be furious.


    "Someone dared to hit our waning moon sect in the face of the Demon Realm? Check! This matter must be investigated!" The leader of the waning moon sect was furious, "Pass my order��a disciple of this sect, whoever catches this person will be rewarded. 100,000 merit points! Who is not a disciple of this sect, who can provide reliable information about this person and allow him to join my waning moon sect!"


    The leader''s order caused a thousand waves.


    In the waning moon sect, many monks from the Lingqiu realm and even the Lingfeng realm have entered the Demon Realm.


    Even some existences beyond the spiritual realm are jealous: "One hundred thousand merit points! Can you get that kid after catching that? - This merit point is so lucrative!"


    It is a pity that the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao is a very special place, and only the cultivators of the spiritual peak are allowed to enter at the highest; those who transcend the spiritual realm will be excluded and cannot enter.


    ��


    When this order was completely spread, the poachers in the Taoist Temple went crazy!


    Everyone feels that their chance has finally come!


    As long as you join the Waning Moon Sect, do you still need to be a poacher in secret? Do you still need to fight with the National People''s Congress and fight for life and death for a drop of Dao magic essence or even a Dao magic bead?


    None are needed!


    As long as you become a member of the Waning Moon Sect, Dao Mojing, "take care of yourselves"!


    Xu Ming''s image quickly spread throughout the Dao Demon Temple!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming became a "bright future" for all poachers - whoever can find Xu Ming''s trace, whoever can climb to the top of his life in one step!


    ��


    And Xu Ming, who is the center of the whirlpool, is obviously ignorant of this.


    Because Xu Ming is now busy nesting in the corner to improve his strength!


    With a lot of hanging points and more than 60 drops of Dao Demon, Xu Ming doesn''t hurry to improve his strength, is it stupid?


    "Three-level attribute stone!"


    The first thing Xu Ming did was to open the artifact store and found a third-level attribute stone.


    Three-level attribute stone, one thousand three-level hanging points; three types of strength, agility, and wisdom, each of which can be used for five thousand. All are used up, need... 15 million level 3 hanging points!


    "Bought it!"


    The third-level attribute stone can allow Xu Ming to obtain additional attributes equivalent to the first entry into the spiritual realm.


    However, Xu Ming''s realm is too high now. All the third-level attribute stones were used up, which only slightly increased his strength.


    Then, Xu Ming naturally took out the Dao Demon.


    "The sea of ??mood, I''m here again!"


    Xu Ming turned on the epiphany mode and plunged into the sea of ??artistic conception.


    At the same time, another ray of demonic energy penetrated into Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness. The evil spirit entrenched in Xu Ming''s body became much stronger again.


    However, Xu Ming had no time to pay attention to the changes in the devilish energy. All his thoughts were completely immersed in the sea of ??artistic conception.


    Crazy comprehension of mood, crazy transformation...


    Counting this drop, Xu Ming has used a total of eight drops of Dao Mojing!


    After half an hour.


    "Huh? It seems that the harvest of this drop of Dao Mojing is not as big as before..." Xu Ming pondered secretly, "The perceived sea of ??artistic conception seems to be a little less clear than before?"


    This is only Xu Ming''s feeling.


    "The ninth drop!"


    This time, Xu Ming discriminated and felt very carefully, and finally determined that the sea of ??artistic conception had indeed begun to become a little blurry.


    And this, when Xu Ming realized the mood, the efficiency was somewhat discounted.


    However, even with some discounts, there is still a "snowball" effect of comprehending the mood; therefore, Xu Ming''s realization of the mood is not slower than before.


    "The tenth drop!"


    When Xu Ming ingested this drop of demonic essence, the demonic suffocation attached to it also invaded Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness irresistibly, and became entangled with the previous demonic suffocation!


    This time, the Demonic Qi was obviously stronger.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming was horrified to discover that these evil spirits had attacked his sea of ??consciousness with all their teeth and claws.


    boom!


    The evil and strong demonic spirit slammed into Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Xu Ming''s head suddenly hurt like a needle.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s face changed greatly: "The devilish suffocating backlash!"


    These evil spirits, when they were weak, were honest, but when they grew up, they began to show their fangs!


    boom!


    Soon, the Demonic Qi launched a second attack.


    But how firm and condensed Xu Ming''s will is, far from being shaken by this little devilish energy.


    When Xu Ming was prepared, this shock did not even affect Xu Ming.


    Immediately after��


    boom!


    The third shock.


    After three blows, the Demonic Qi seemed to have used up all the energy it had accumulated, and then it began to dissipate softly towards Xu Ming''s body.


    "Huh? This is��"


    Xu Ming was startled, but he couldn''t stop the evil spirits in the slightest.


    Soon, the demonic energy spread all over Xu Ming''s body. Xu Ming''s whole person, from head to toe, was filled with a faint demonic aura.


    "The devil is haunted!"


    There are a total of eleven strands of demonic energy on Xu Ming��because in addition to the ten drops of Dao demon essence, Xu Ming also used a Dao demon bead before.


    "However This demonic suffocation seems to have no negative impact." Xu Ming felt it for a while, and after confirming that there was no danger, he quickly immersed his consciousness in the sea of ??artistic conception.


    A drop of Dao Demon can only maintain the sea of ??artistic conception for half an hour. Of course, Xu Ming can''t waste time!


    After a few days of retreat, Xu Ming frantically used the Dao Mojing, comprehending the mood hungry.


    When the devilish energy on his body accumulated to thirty-one strands, Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness was impacted again; but his will was as strong as a rock, and he was naturally unafraid.


    At fifty-one strands, another impact was still carried by Xu Ming with ease.


    Soon, the more than 60 drops of Dao Demon Essence in Xu Ming''s hands were all used up.


    And Xu Ming''s realm has transformed to an unbelievable level!


    Nine different environments, Xu Ming has already controlled a full three thousand threads! - Among them, the artistic conception of fire is as high as 1,200 threads! The artistic conception of water has also reached six hundred threads!


    As soon as the plug-in is opened, even if he is a master of Lingqiu, why should Xu Ming be afraid of a battle?

 Chapter 298： , inheritance opportunities

    In the waning moon religion, there are countless geniuses.


    A random disciple was pulled out, and his talent was comparable to that of Gu Kongshan.


    Even if he is as strong as Wanya Pavilion''s pavilion master, Ao Wanya, if he is placed in the Cunning Moon Sect, his status will not be so high.


    This is the background of the prefecture-level forces!


    Every powerful prefecture-level force will dominate a vast territory.


    The territory ruled by the waning moon sect is closely adjacent to the territory where the Wilderness Sect and Wanya Pavilion are located.


    Within the waning moon sect, there are hundreds of Xuan-level forces and tens of thousands of yellow-level forces! There are even a few weaker prefecture-level forces attached to the Waning Moon Sect.


    One can imagine the fierce competition in this top-notch power in the pyramid!


    After all, every disciple absorbed by the Waning Moon Sect is the top genius in the entire territory!


    ��


    The portal of the waning moon sect, at the moment, is a Lingqiu master from the inner hall of the Taoist Temple - Dong Tianyu.


    The waning moon sect was also afraid of being bullied by Xu Ming, so they did not dare to let the cultivators in the spiritual rock realm stand guard here; otherwise, if they were smashed by Xu Ming again, the face of the waning moon sect would really be lost!


    but��


    Is it really safe to send a Lingqiu realm expert?


    The Waning Moon Sect would never have thought that Xu Ming''s strength had already changed. If Xu Ming wanted to smash the portal again on a whim, then Dong Tianyu, a master of the Lingqiu realm, could only be slapped in the face obediently.


    Swish!


    The Qianzhang Shimen suddenly flashed with dazzling brilliance.


    "Huh? In the inner hall, someone is coming out? It seems that there are many people who want to get the 100,000 merit points..." Dong Tianyu secretly said, "But, then again - 100,000 merit points! If I don''t When I receive a mission to guard this place, I will definitely try my luck!"


    Yes, it''s just a matter of luck.


    After all, the waning moon sect did not know whether Xu Ming was still in the Dao Demon Temple or not. It was not even certain whether Xu Ming had already left the Demon Realm.


    If Xu Ming was not in the Demon Realm at all, then the waning moon would teach a large group of people to mobilize and dig three feet in the ground to search there, it would be quite stupid!


    "I don''t know who came out this time..."


    Soon, a handsome figure with a long spear on his back walked out of the portal.


    "Xiao Shengtian, didn''t you say that you want to focus on studying the spear, why did you come out?" Dong Tianyu laughed. Obviously, he had a good relationship with this young man with a spear.


    "Tianyu, you''re guarding the portal!" Xiao Shengtian glanced at the portal and said with a smile, "Can you come out? One hundred thousand merit points is enough to directly redeem the opportunity of ''inheritance''! - If I catch it Luckily, I just happened to meet it!"


    "Haha! Yes!" Dong Tianyu said, "I really envy you, you can try your luck! Unlike me, I want to try my luck, but I don''t!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Xiao Shengtian laughed. "Maybe that idiot will run back to the portal? When the time comes, you will just wait for the rabbit!"


    "Lend your auspicious words!" Dong Tianyu laughed loudly, "If he really comes back, I will give you three thousand merit points!"


    "Haha, it''s settled! If I''m lucky enough to catch him, I''ll give you 3,000 merit points!"


    In the eyes of the disciples of the Waning Moon Sect, Xu Ming is completely a running "merit package".


    After chatting a few more words, Xiao Shengtian rose directly into the sky. And the direction he chose at random happened to be the direction Xu Ming left at that time.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming was unaware that within a few days of his retreat, there was already a lot of trouble in the Dao Demon Palace because of him!


    Hundreds of Lingqiu realm experts descended on the outer hall and launched a carpet search for him.


    It is estimated that the entire outer hall has been searched back and forth several times. Even the spiritual power of the Lingqiu realm masters had swept over Xu Ming''s location several times; but Xu Ming was in a state of "absolute stealth" and naturally avoided all detection.


    "Phew - exit!" Xu Ming withdrew his invisibility, stood up and let out a long breath.


    Walking outside the cave, Xu Ming couldn''t help but stretch a few times. Sitting motionless for several days, stretching, still quite comfortable!


    However, Xu Ming only stretched three times, and a tyrannical mental force swept over him.


    "Um!?"


    Xu Ming was startled and spread out his spiritual power, and soon found a handsome young man with a spear on his back.


    The handsome young man was also slightly stunned: "This is..."


    Immediately, ecstasy appeared on his face: "It''s him! This figure, this breath... That''s right! It''s that flaming **** of war!! - My luck, Xiao Shengtian, is too good!"


    Without thinking about it, Xiao Shengtian directly killed Xu Ming.


    "One hundred thousand merit points, I''m here!" Xiao Shengtian didn''t intend to kill Xu Ming, but wanted to capture him back - humiliating the Crescent Moon Sect, and still want to die in comfort? how is this possible!


    Killing Xu Ming, although there is a lot of reward, but the reward is far from being captured alive.


    "Captured alive, we must capture it alive!" Xiao Shengtian was so excited that he was beyond words, "As long as I capture him alive, I will have enough merit points to accept the inheritance! After accepting the inheritance, with my strength, even if I face the Lingfeng realm Experts, don''t be afraid at all!"


    Xu Ming obviously also found that Xiao Shengtian was killing him aggressively.


    "What''s the situation!?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    However, Xu Ming did not dare to underestimate the strength of the opponent!


    "Xiao Shengtian, the core disciple of the waning moon sect; the spiritual realm is complete, and the realm is in the spiritual mound realm..." Seeing the results of the investigation feedback, Xu Ming was shocked - I went, just stretched, and I could come across the waning moon sect''s spiritual mound realm. master?


    And the key point is that this Lingqiu realm expert, without saying a word, shot directly in front of him.


    "Go ahead and capture it, kid!" Xiao Shengtian''s big hand turned into a huge flame palm, crushing it mightily towards Xu Ming.


    "Damn it! As soon as we leave the customs, we have to do it!"


    Even if Xu Ming thought about it with his toes, he knew why the waning moon sect''s Lingqiu realm master, why did he attack himself as soon as he came up - the waning moon sect must have been slapped in the face by himself, and now he will take revenge!


    "He is also good at the mood of fire? He also uses a long spear?" Xu Ming sneered It''s just right, just try him, how powerful is my mood of fire now! "


    Super perfect battle, start!


    The protagonist''s halo, open!


    Level 8 leapfrog combat bonus, open!


    "Flame palm?"


    Seeing this huge flame palm several miles in size crushed down, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think of Ao Wanya''s huge palm that covered the sky at that time.


    At that time, Xu Ming only felt like an ant facing a giant dragon, unmatched.


    And now, Xu Ming found out��


    "The big palm that covers the sky? That''s how it is! If I burst out with all my strength, I can condense a big palm that is dozens of miles in size - but it''s not as easy as Ao Wanya!"


    Facing the huge flame palm crushing from the sky, Xu Ming sneered, and then, his palm also turned into a huge and terrifying flame palm, which directly collided with it.

 Chapter 299： ,camouflage

    oom! !


    Two terrifying giant palms several miles in size collided and annihilated violently in the air!


    The terrifying power suddenly erupted, and the destructive flames instantly swept the world and burned everything.


    Xu Ming and Xiao Shengtian were not affected by the flames at all. Their eyes pierced through the flames and looked directly at each other.


    "Oh, I have some skills! No wonder you can kill Fang Lai and that pile of trash fled in embarrassment!" Xiao Shengtian sneered and pulled out the long spear behind him, "You, a boy who appeared out of nowhere, can let me draw a gun and be proud of myself!"


    "Isn''t it just a Lingqiu realm? Where did you get the confidence from the fans?" Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he killed him directly.


    You know, Xu Ming can control the mood of fire of 1,200 threads! In the open state, he is already very strong in the Lingqiu realm!


    This Xiao Shengtian in the sky, according to the investigation, is also of the general level of Lingqiu. If Xu Ming wants to deal with him, he only needs to use the fire already, it is more than enough!


    And the other party, dare to put X in front of Xu Ming?


    This is not to make it clear that there are two words written on the face - looking for abuse!


    boom!


    One shot!


    With just one shot, Xu Ming made the other party realize the reality!


    "You...your strength..." With just one shot, Xiao Shengtian was not only shocked, but his heart was dazed, "How can you be so strong!"


    Immediately, Xiao Shengtian''s face became hideous: "He must have used some expensive secret technique to scare me! I only need to endure a few moves, and then I can easily capture him!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming, who had just broken through in strength, was destined to encounter a sturdy target. Naturally, he shot at it one after the other, and he didn''t hesitate at all.


    At the beginning, Xiao Shengtian still gritted his teeth to support, thinking that as long as he survived a few waves of onslaught, he would be able to get this "merit value gift bag" smoothly.


    But after carrying a dozen guns, Xiao Shengtian found that he couldn''t hold it anymore!


    If you hold on any longer, you will be killed by the "merit value gift package"!


    "escape!"


    Xiao Shengtian turned around and fled, taking out the communication talisman and preparing to call for help��since he couldn''t eat this "merit value gift bag" by himself, he had to find a few good friends and share it together.


    "Want to ask for help!?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes froze, and the artistic conception of water, which had never been used, broke out quietly.


    boom!


    Xiao Shengtian, who was already at the end of the strong arrow, how could he catch this stronger shot?


    "No��" When his consciousness dissipated, Xiao Shengtian''s eyes were filled with infinite horror and unwillingness, "Why is it so strong? Why is it so strong? This strength is close to Lingfeng realm! Let us arrest him in Lingqiu realm, it''s not death or death. what��"


    Bang!


    Immediately, Xiao Shengtian''s consciousness completely dissipated.


    On the verge of death, Xiao Shengtian''s last thought was: "Hit!"


    What a pit! - They even let them, the Lingqiu realm, come to capture a master whose strength is close to the Lingfeng realm! Could it be that the top of the sect thinks there are too many disciples and wants to take the opportunity to clear the number?


    Xiao Shengtian could never get the answer, he could only die without resting his eyes.


    Xu Ming put away the other party''s relics expressionlessly, and then waved his hand to destroy the corpse.


    "As soon as I got out of the customs, I ran into a Lingqiu realm master. This shouldn''t be a coincidence..."


    Xu Ming knew that in the outer hall, you would generally not see a Lingqiu realm master; as soon as he exited the gate, he ran into one, which basically meant that there were many Lingqiu realm masters searching for him everywhere!


    "Even, there may be experts in the Lingfeng realm, but I haven''t encountered them..." Xu Ming secretly said, "If that''s the case, then I really can''t get along in this devil''s palace! As for entering the inner palace, It''s even harder!"


    It is obviously unrealistic to say that Xu Ming is not curious about the inner hall.


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming rubbed his chin in thought.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had an idea.


    He suddenly remembered that there was a new function in the plug-in, which he had never used before - "camouflage", which could be disguised as anyone!


    "Would you like to try it?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "Yes, I want to try! - This Xiao Shengtian is good at the mood of fire, and he uses a gun. He is completely a camouflage object tailored for me!"


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that it would be a pity that he didn''t take the opportunity to play "camouflage"!


    Xu Ming''s mind moved: "Xiaohang, help me disguise as the Xiao Shengtian just now!"


    "The strength of the camouflage object is Lingqiu Realm. It takes 100,000 level 3 hanging points for camouflage a day. Do you want to open the camouflage?"


    "Turn on!"


    100,000 level 3 hanging points a day?


    Xu Ming didn''t care about it at all - problems that can be solved by hanging points are not problems!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s mental power sensed that his whole body was changing rapidly; his appearance, face, clothes and even his temperament soon became exactly the same as Xiao Shengtian.


    Even when Xu Ming raised his hands and gestures, he could not help but bring some of Xiao Shengtian''s habitual movements.


    "Damn it, this disguise is too TM-like!"


    Then, Xu Ming refined all of Xiao Shengtian''s treasures, such as the ring, the communication talisman, and the spear.


    "Hey, now, I''m the real Xiao Shengtian!" Xu Ming put his spear behind his back, "Even the person who knows him the most will probably be hard to find!"


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming did not go directly to the portal, but walked around the outer hall twice. One is to get used to the new identity a little bit, and the other is to see what is going on in the outer hall now.


    During this visit, Xu Ming found out - I''m going! So many spirit mounds! And Lingfeng Realm?


    "The waning moon religion is also true, didn''t I just kill a few of them just as self-defense? As for the mobilization of teachers like this?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Isn''t it... how many people were killed?


    Xu Ming didn''t know how important face was to a prefecture-level force like the Waning Moon Sect!


    Xu Ming directly smashed the waning moon sect! Can the waning moon teach not to be angry?


    "Xiao Shengtian!" Xu Ming met another acquaintance, who greeted him warmly from a distance.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know who the other party was, so he hurriedly checked it out, and then he immediately got close to him: "Han Xuan!"


    "Are you looking for that kid too?"


    "Isn''t it, for the 100,000 meritorious value!" Xu Ming had already chatted with many of his classmates, and he naturally answered fluently.


    "Any gains?"


    "There is a hairy harvest!" "Xiao Shengtian" stared, "If there is a harvest, would I still be wandering around like this?"


    "Hey Me too... I really don''t know who will be lucky enough to meet that kid!" Han Xuan sighed, "One hundred thousand merits! If I get it, I will immediately go and redeem an inheritance. Here''s your chance!"


    lucky?


    Xu Ming smiled secretly: "Xiao Shengtian''s luck is good, he met me, but..."


    "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, I''ll continue to try my luck! If I''m lucky, what if I come across it?" Han Xuan clasped his fists in farewell.


    "Me too!" Xu Ming clasped his fists calmly.


    In order not to frighten the snake, Xu Ming will try his best to behave as normal to everyone he encounters; just pretend that he is really Xiao Shengtian.


    After a few laps, Xu Ming almost completely assumed Xiao Shengtian''s identity.


    "This Xiao Shengtian has just come out of the inner hall... Then it will be more convenient for me to enter the inner hall!" Xu Ming thought for a while, "The identity is almost adjusted, and the situation is almost understood, it is time to go to the inner hall. Shopping!��Oh, no, it should be said that it is time to ''return to the inner hall''."

 Chapter 300： , how many times?

    In the inner hall, Xu Ming is definitely going - for the Dao Mojing, and also for the chance of inheritance.


    "Dao Mojing, I only used more than 60 drops; there are still more than 30 drops before it is full!" Xu Ming pondered secretly, "Also, even if I use it up, such a good treasure will always be full. We should find a way to bring more back to the Wilderness Sect!"


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is very strong now, it is not at all what the "small pond" of the Savage Sect can accommodate; but in Xu Ming''s heart, he still has a strong sense of belonging to the Savage Sect!


    After all, in the Wilderness Sect, there are many of his friends, and it is more meaningful for him to struggle - Gu Hanmo!


    For Xu Ming, the Wilderness Sect already felt like home.


    "The portal is ahead!" Xu Ming put away his miscellaneous thoughts and played his current role seriously.


    "Xiao Shengtian, why did you come back so soon?" Dong Tianyu, who was guarding the portal, said from a distance, "It''s only been a few days? Are you too lazy to look for it?"


    "Find some wool, find a needle in a haystack!" Xu Ming exclaimed strangely, "I still don''t waste this time!"


    "Haha, if anyone finds it, I don''t think you will be jealous!"


    "Never be jealous!" Xu Ming laughed, "Hurry up and help me open the portal!"


    "Don''t accompany me for a while!" Dong Tianyu laughed and scolded, and waved his hand at the same time, signaling his hand to go down and open the portal.


    The one who helped Xu Ming open the portal was the one who fought especially fiercely among those who besieged Xu Ming before.


    Xu Ming walked in front of the portal and patted the cultivator''s face threateningly. He patted the man inexplicably. For a long time, he couldn''t understand when he offended "Xiao Shengtian".


    "Let''s go!" After stepping into the portal, Xu Ming said hello to Dong Tianyu.


    Dong Tianyu said with a smile: "When my errands are over, brother, I will ask you to go to the big health care together and relax!"


    "Hey, very good!" Xu Ming smiled, and his entire figure slowly disappeared inside the portal.


    Soon, Xu Ming walked out from the other end of the portal, but he had already walked to the other world.


    "This is the inner hall?"


    As soon as he walked out of the portal, Xu Ming saw a disgusting face.


    "Yo, isn''t this Xiao Shengtian?" A fat-headed, big-eared, oil-covered young man said strangely, "Didn''t you go to the outer hall to earn merits, why did you come back so soon? - merits already earned? "


    Xu Ming glanced at random, and a piece of exploration information immediately appeared in his mind: "Gao Chi, the cultivation base is in the spiritual realm, and the realm is in the spiritual realm. He used to be Xiao Shengtian''s younger brother. Later, the villain became successful and often taunted Xiao Shengtian..."


    Xu Ming ignored the fat pig, but thought to himself: "Xiao Shengtian is really bad, he was attacked by his former younger brother? Besides, that traitorous younger brother often stands on his head and pulls pee?"


    At this time, when Gao Chi saw that "Xiao Shengtian" ignored him, he couldn''t help getting more and more annoyed: "Hey, trash! Are you talking to you, your ears are deaf?"


    waste?


    Xu Ming stared at Gao Chi coldly.


    Although he was a disguised Xiao Shengtian, not the real Xiao Shengtian, but of course he would not feel good when someone pointed at the nose and scolded the trash.


    Gao Chi was frightened by the cold eyes, and immediately became angry: "Damn it! What are you looking at? If you say you are trash, are you still not convinced?"


    Having said that, Gao Chi was still motivated, he actually rolled up his sleeves and rushed to Xu Ming in three or two steps.


    The other monks who were guarding the portal were watching with schadenfreude, waiting for "Xiao Shengtian" to make a fool of himself.


    "Waste, when your brother was alive, didn''t you like to smoke me?" Gao Chi pointed to his shiny fat face and leaned towards Xu Ming, "If you have the ability, you can try a few more shots now!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised when he looked at this round and oily face. "I can''t believe that this Xiao Shengtian has the same hobby of slaps as me!"


    Xu Ming suddenly felt a little itchy in his slap - as long as he saw the slapped face, he couldn''t hold back his unicorn arm.


    Seeing Xu Ming in a daze, Gao Chi thought he was completely stunned by him, so he couldn''t help but become more arrogant: "Puff! Puff! There''s something for you to puff! �� rubbish! Your brother died, you are a rubbish, you know that? ?"


    Before, Xiao Shengtian relied on his brother''s high status in the waning moon sect, so he ran rampant in the waning moon sect and offended many disciples. However, because his elder brother was intimidated, the other disciples dared not speak out against Xiao Shengtian.


    But then, suddenly one day, Xiao Shengtian''s brother... hung up!


    Now, Xiao Shengtian''s life is tragic!


    The disciples who had been bullied by Xiao Shengtian before launched revenge one after another.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Cannibalism was strictly prohibited within the Crescent Moon Sect, it would be hard to say whether Xiao Shengtian was dead or alive now!


    "Puff! Waste!" Gao Chi pointed at his fat face with a twisted expression, "I used to smoke so much, why don''t I plant it now?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t bear to be "seduced": "How many times?"


    Gao Chi was stunned, as if he suddenly didn''t know "Xiao Shengtian": "Oh! How many times are you going to smoke? It makes you really dare to smoke!"


    Xu Ming asked again: "How many times?"


    Xu Ming is the palm god!


    The thing he couldn''t bear the most was-someone begged for a slap!


    You have begged, if I don''t smoke, wouldn''t I be ashamed of the prestige of the palm god?


    Although Xu Ming is now disguised as someone else, but it is difficult to change the nature of Jiangshan! - No slaps, itchy hands!


    "Haha!" Gao Chi was really amused, and he laughed wildly, "One hundred hits!��If you feel the way, you can pump it! Pump hard!"


    "Oh? A hundred times..."


    Xu Ming pondered for a while, and then, his hand moved!


    Snapped!


    Gao Chi never thought that Xu Ming would actually dare to beat himself!


    Unprepared, he didn''t even see Xu Ming''s movements clearly, and he was slapped on the face.


    Moreover, this slap, Xu Ming used the mood of fire. With a slap, Gao Chi''s face was really hot and red!


    "You... you dare to hit me?" Gao Chi didn''t seem to feel the pain on his face, but his eyes widened with disbelief, "You''re finished! Boss Yang must kill you!"


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know what Boss Yang was not, nor was he interested in knowing.


    Snapped!


    Another slap.


    "Ninety-eight more!"


    "You..." Gao Chi was stunned��could it be this kid, UU reading www.uukanshu. com has been bullied for so long, and started to go crazy today?


    Snapped!


    "ninety-seven!"


    Now Gao Chi is sure, Xiao Shengtian, who has always been weak and incompetent, really went crazy!


    "Damn it! This kid is going to die!" Although Gao Chi is arrogant, he is really not Xiao Shengtian''s opponent in terms of strength; he is relying on Boss Yang! Today, Xiao Shengtian seems to be crazy, and he is not even afraid of the name of Boss Yang!


    "Run! Hurry up to Boss Yang and see if Boss Yang won''t kill him!" Gao Chi''s fat body suddenly burst out with amazing agility.


    "Run?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    The palm **** has shot, do you still want to run?


    Snapped!


    With another slap, Gao Chi was pulled back directly.

 Chapter 301： , betrayal

    After pulling Gao Chi back to the original place, Xu Ming followed, and "slapped" again with two slaps.


    "Be honest!" Xu Ming shouted, "Didn''t you say a hundred slaps? There are still ninety-six!"


    Gao Chi''s face turned blue and his eyes showed ruthlessness: "I''m fighting with you!"


    spell?


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    Xu Ming rushed forward and slapped his hand in a series of slaps, slapping gold stars.


    Even if they are in the same spirit hill state, there are undoubtedly strong and weak! - As strong as Xu Ming, if he burst out with all his strength, he would be close to Lingfeng Realm; as weak as Gao Chi, he was actually not much stronger than Lingsha Realm.


    Of course, Xu Ming ravaged Gao Chi, and he didn''t need to show much strength at all; as long as he opened a little plug-in, he could abuse Gao Chi without any resistance.


    The monks guarding the portal were also stunned.


    "Xiao Shengtian has gone mad!"


    "This kid, since his brother died, he seems to have been a man with his tail between his legs. He was bullied at ordinary times, and he didn''t dare to say a word. Why did he suddenly break out today?"


    "What''s so strange about this, the clay figurine also has three points of anger, I can''t bear it anymore!"


    "Isn''t he afraid that Boss Yang will find him to settle accounts after the incident?"


    "Haven''t you heard this sentence? - Instead of being a coward all the time, it''s better to be a vigorous man!"


    "But... the impulse is the devil! Now he''s having a blast, but afterward, Boss Yang will definitely make him regret coming to this world!"


    "Does that even need to be said?"


    "Okay! It''s none of our business! We just need to watch the play quietly!"


    Snapped!


    "fifty three!"


    Gao Chi''s face has been drawn into a flower.


    At first, Gao Chi would struggle for a while, shouting "What''s wrong with Boss Yang" and "You will regret it"; later, he gave up even the struggle-because he found that the name of Boss Yang was raised. , no use at all!


    If it was of any use, he wouldn''t have been slapped fifty in a row��and he''s still being drawn to this day.


    So later, Gao Chi learned to be obedient and honest. Instead of struggling or resisting, he took the initiative to meet his face, with a kind of heroic slaughter!


    "I''m going, what does this mean with her neck stretched so long? Could it be that she was addicted to smoking!?"


    The palm **** Xu Ming has drawn countless people!


    But every time before, Xu Ming would shove the enemy''s head inward; it was the first time Xu Ming had seen such a person who straightened his neck and got slapped.


    "Could it be that this **** is abused?"


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    Xu Ming''s hand speed was so fast, a hundred slaps, no more, no less.


    "Complete!"


    At this time, Gao Chi opened his eyes in confusion: "A hundred slaps?"


    Immediately afterwards, Gao Chi resumed his arrogance: "You are dead! You are dead! Boss Yang will definitely..."


    Snapped! !


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again.


    But this slap is much more ferocious! With a palm, Gao Chi was knocked unconscious to the ground.


    "Noisy!"


    Xu Ming bought a towel from the artifact store, wiped his hands, and threw it away casually.


    ��


    After a long time, Gao Chi woke up in horror from the coma: "I...I..."


    Gao Chi was so angry that he ran to Boss Yang to complain.


    However, when he ran to Boss Yang, he found tragically that Boss Yang was in retreat.


    It was only then that Gao Chi remembered that the "Day of Inheritance" was coming, and Boss Yang had been retreating and adjusting his state recently.


    "There is no other way, I can only wait for Boss Yang to leave the customs, and then find him to settle the account!"


    ��


    After a hundred slaps, Xu Ming felt that the emptiness and loneliness in his hands were greatly satisfied; by the way, even his mood was much happier.


    "Does... happiness really need to be built on the pain of others?"


    Flying high in the sky, Xu Ming discovered that the inner hall was as legend has it��the king of beasts walked all over the place!


    Xu Ming flew all the way over and saw no less than ten Beastmasters!


    In the outer hall, if you can meet a beastmaster in ten days and a half months, you are already very lucky!


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to hunt down the Beastmaster for the time being; he flew by all the way, and in a short while, he arrived at his destination - the residence of the waning moon!


    A fortress full of formations!


    Xu Ming pretended to be familiar with the road, and swaggered into the fortress.


    "Look, isn''t that Xiao Shengtian?" Several cultivators who were guarding the door were talking privately through voice transmission.


    "It''s so good! I haven''t seen him so excited for a long time!"


    "This idiot! His brother is gone, how dare he be so mad��I see, someone wants to beat him!"


    "It goes without saying..."


    Walking into the station, Xu Ming was ridiculed again and again.


    "Yo! Isn''t this Xiao Shengtian? - Did you hit an evil today? When you walk, you are so majestic!"


    "Trash! Didn''t you go to earn merit points? Why did you come back?"


    Xu Ming probed a little, and finally concluded that there were basically two groups of people who were cynical about "self".


    The first group was Xiao Shengtian''s younger brothers - those younger brothers were probably bullied a lot under Xiao Shengtian''s hands. Now that Xiao Shengtian was in trouble, they all jumped out and fell into the trap.


    The second group was Boss Yang''s subordinates - it is said that Boss Yang used to have a grudge against Xiao Shengtian''s brother.


    Apart from that, the others treated Xiao Shengtian, at least on the surface, were generally polite. As for secretly... No one knows what other people are thinking, right?


    "Xiao Shengtian, you bastard, you are doing nothing here again!" A woman in a coquettish dress gave Xu Ming a cold look.


    Xu Ming made a probe: "Yan Mengru, her cultivation base is in the spiritual realm, and her realm is in the spiritual realm. She used to be Xiao Shengtian''s favorite woman, but now she is Yang Xiaosheng''s concubine..."


    Yang Xiaosheng is the boss of Yang in everyone''s mouth. It is said that with all his strength, he is not far from Lingfeng Realm!


    "This unfortunate child has even betrayed women. It''s really betrayal!" Xu Ming had the detached mentality of a bystander, and he was naturally neither sad nor happy.


    But Xu Ming could completely imagine how sad Xiao Shengtian would feel every time he met this woman who gave him a cuckold!


    Xu Ming didn''t want to pay attention to the other party, but Yan Mengru became more and more aggressive: "I''m talking to you, trash!"


    "Trash?" Xu Ming sneered, substituting into Xiao Shengtian''s identity, "You take one trash at a time��then why did you follow me in the first place since I''m trash?"


    "Haha!" Yan Mengru said confidently, "Why do you think I''m with you? Could it be that I fell in love with you asshole? - Let me tell you straight, I was just interested in your brother''s power, so I wanted to borrow it from you. Approach your brother!"


    "Oh - I''ve always known what you said!" Xu Ming sneered, "I accepted you at first, but it was just a prostitute''s mentality!"

 Chapter 302： , legacy candidates

    After Xu Ming finished speaking, he didn''t bother to look at Yan Mengru''s ashen face, so he turned around and left.


    Although the Xiao Shengtian that Xu Ming disguised was not necessarily a good thing, but obviously, a woman like Yan Mengru was not a good thing.


    Xu Ming didn''t want to say a word to this kind of slut. If it wasn''t for the disdain to smoke a woman, he would have slapped her away.


    "Xiao Shengtian, stop for me!" Yan Mengru felt that her dignity had been trampled on, even if she had no dignity at all, "I immediately kneel down and confess my fault to me, otherwise, when Boss Yang leaves the border, I will definitely let you die!"


    It''s Boss Yang again!


    It wasn''t long before Xu Ming entered the inner hall, but he had heard about Boss Yang''s name many times.


    There is no doubt that Boss Yang is on the opposite side of "self"��that is, Xiao Shengtian!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s heart moved, he stopped, and slowly turned around.


    Yan Mengru thought that he was shocked by the name of Boss Yang, and couldn''t help but become more arrogant: "Why, now you know you''re afraid?"


    "You said that Yang Xiaosheng is in retreat?" Xu Ming asked thoughtlessly.


    "Bold!" Yan Mengru shouted, "You can call Boss Yang''s name too!?"


    At this moment, Gao Chi, whose face was drawn like a flower, passed by.


    "Xiao Shengtian!" Hatred ignited in Gao Chi''s eyes, and there was a hint of fear.


    Of course, Xu Ming also discovered Gao Chi - after all, Gao Chi''s face is now swollen like a flower, and his image is so striking that it''s hard not to notice.


    "It''s so annoying to communicate with a mother-in-law! Isn''t this Gao Chi also Yang Xiaosheng''s younger brother? Asking him is the same!" !"


    "Huh?" Gao Chi was startled, but went up anyway.


    "Gao Chi, what''s wrong with your face?" Yan Mengru recognized this person for a long time before she recognized Gao Chi''s iconic fat body shape.


    Gao Chi glanced at Xu Ming angrily: "I was drawn by him!"


    "What?" Yan Mengru was stunned��since his brother died, Xiao Shengtian, who had always been weak and fearful, dared to beat someone! And he even made Gao Chi look like a bear...


    "This unfortunate child..." Yan Mengru couldn''t help feeling sympathy, "How many slaps have you received to be drawn like this..."


    At the same time, Yan Mengru secretly rejoiced: "Fortunately this kid didn''t hit me..."


    If she is also drawn like Gao Chi, how can there be any face! Even when the time comes, Boss Yang will still want her, I don''t know!


    "Gao Chi!" Xu Ming said solemnly.


    Gao Chi subconsciously "shocked the pig''s body": "You...what are you doing...?"


    Gao Chi was really scared.


    Think about it, one hundred and one slaps! The whole face is drawn like a flower, and there is no psychological shadow, that is strange!


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t smoke you!" Xu Ming comforted.


    But his comfort, in Gao Chi''s ears, felt gloomy.


    "I''m asking you!" Xu Ming said, "Didn''t you say you wanted to find Yang Xiaosheng to kill me? - Yang Xiaosheng, why haven''t you come yet?"


    "What!?" Gao Chi did not expect that Xu Ming would ask such a question.


    Yan Mengru did not expect that Xu Ming''s arrogance would be so arrogant! It''s okay to call Boss Yang''s name directly, but now, he is even directly provocative.


    "This kid is absolutely crazy! It''s absolutely dead!"


    Yan Mengru seemed to have seen the scene where Boss Yang furiously peeled and cramped "Xiao Shengtian" after leaving the customs.


    "Boy, you...don''t be too arrogant!" Gao Chi said sternly, "Boss Yang is in retreat. After he leaves, there will be times when you cry!"


    Yang Xiaosheng really was in retreat - Xu Ming had some guesses in his heart.


    "Retreat?" Xu Ming asked deliberately, "Why retreat!?"


    "Huh! Boss Yang is a ''inheritance candidate''! Retreat, of course, is to prepare for accepting inheritance!" Gao Chi was arrogant, as if Yang Xiaosheng had hope of accepting inheritance, and he was also honored.


    "really!"


    Of course Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to Gao Chi''s arrogance, his focus was - Yang Xiaosheng was indeed a candidate for inheritance!


    The reason why Xu Ming pays attention to whether Yang Xiaosheng is a candidate for inheritance is because...


    "I heard... Inheritance candidates can be challenged! If you win the challenge, you can compete for the candidate''s spot!"


    It just so happened that Xu Ming was very interested in "inheritance".


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but have a wicked smile on his face: "Yang Xiaosheng, ah Yang Xiaosheng, then I''ll take you down!"


    Of course, there are more than one inheritance candidate.


    But the other candidates, who had no grievances with "Xiao Shengtian" in the past, had no grudges in the past, and Xu Ming was not too embarrassed to join them.


    It is still Yang Xiaosheng who is the most suitable, as he has had an injustice with "Xiao Shengtian" in the past and has recently had a grudge; challenging him is perfect!


    Gao Chi saw a wicked smile on Xu Ming''s face, and thought that Xu Ming was going to kick himself again, so he hurriedly took a few steps back.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to smoke you? Don''t be afraid!" Xu Ming said with a wicked smile, "Did you just say that I cried after Yang Xiaosheng left the customs?"


    Gao Chi was a little inexplicable when asked, but he still forced his back straight: "That''s right!"


    Xu Ming''s smile became more and more playful: "Then take me to Yang Xiaosheng''s place now, and I''ll see if I can cry!"


    "Boss Yang is in retreat, you can''t see him." Gao Chi said


    "Retreat? Can''t shout out after retreat?" Xu Ming raised his brows.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Gao Chi and Yan Mengru couldn''t believe their ears: "Are you going to forcibly knock on the pass?"


    Immediately, the shock on Yan Mengru''s face turned to disdain: "You are a waste, dare to knock on Boss Yang''s pass? - Gao Chi, take him there! Let''s see if he dares to knock!"


    Gao Chi was stunned for a while, and then he weakly said: "If he really knocks, then Boss Yang''s retreat will be interrupted, and he will definitely be angry! Then may be angry. On my body��"


    "Humph!" Yan Mengru sneered at the sound transmission, "Don''t I understand this piece of shit? He''s just pretending, and he really came to Boss Yang, I think it''s strange that he dares to knock!"


    "Uh..." Gao Chi couldn''t help but hesitate.


    At one time, Gao Chi also felt that he knew Xiao Shengtian very well, until... he received a hundred and one slaps on the face.


    "You''re also a waste! That''s all, you still need to hesitate?" Yan Mengru sarcastically said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you, I''ll take care of it if something goes wrong!"


    "Okay..." Gao Chi finally made a decision.


    "Boy, I''m going to the place where Boss Yang is retreating now! If you want something, just follow!" Gao Chi snorted.


    "Haha." Xu Ming calmly followed.


    "Yo, you''re still pretending!" Yan Mengru sneered, "I don''t know how brave you are? - When you get to the place where Boss Yang retreats, you can still be as arrogant as you are now! Don''t be scared when it comes. Don''t dare to move!"

 Chapter 303： ,Knocking off

    Yang Xiaosheng''s retreat was in the waning moon sect.


    Under the leadership of Gao Chi and Yan Mengru, Xu Ming soon arrived at the door of a secret room made of fine iron.


    On the iron wall of the secret room, there are dense formation runes circulating, mostly defensive formations and vigilance formations.


    "That''s it! Boss Yang is retreating inside!" Gao Chi felt confident when he arrived at this place.


    After all, the eldest brother is not far from him, so of course he has the confidence to be the younger brother!


    With confidence, the momentum will naturally come up.


    Gao Chi stiffened his back and glanced at Xu Ming: "Now, if you have the ability, be arrogant!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "What did you say?"


    He couldn''t believe his ears - he was here to knock Yang Xiaosheng off, and to put it bluntly, he was here to pick on things.


    This Gao Chi actually foolishly thought that when he reached the "safe zone" next to Yang Xiaosheng''s closed room, he even provoked himself - isn''t this itchy?


    Gao Chi said angrily: "I said - if you have the ability, be arrogant!"


    Snapped! !


    Xu Ming slapped his hand: "Is this considered arrogant? If not, I''ll give you dozens more!"


    "You..." Gao Chi covered his face that was almost useless in aggrieved, "You dare to hit me here?"


    "Silly!" Xu Ming sneered, "I dare to knock on Yang Xiaosheng''s pass; why don''t I dare to slap your face?"


    Gao Chi''s face suddenly showed panic: "Are you really going to knock Boss Yang''s off?"


    "Hahaha..." Yan Mengru''s strange laughter sounded, "Gao Chi, are you really being frightened by this waste? - Boss Yang''s pass, just rely on him, dare to knock? It disturbs Boss Yang''s retreat, he has How many lives are enough for him to die?"


    "Also, unless this trash wants to die, how could he dare to knock on Boss Yang''s test!" Hearing what Yan Mengru said, Gao Chi also felt that he was suspicious.


    "Trash!" Yan Mengru scolded again, "Boss Yang''s gate is right in front of you. If you really want to be arrogant, go up and kowtow!"


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll go up and kowtow!" After speaking, Xu Ming actually walked towards the secret room.


    "Oh, you''re still pretending!" Yan Mengru sneered.


    Gao Chi also provocatively said: "You knock! If you have the ability, knock!"


    Xu Ming ignored the noise of the two and walked to the iron wall on his own; then, he raised his hand without hesitation.


    "Huh?" Gao Chi and Yan Mengru were both startled��could it be that this piece of trash really wants to knock off?


    Immediately afterwards, the two saw that Xu Ming really raised his hand and tapped on the iron wall.


    really knocked?


    Yan Mengru''s expression remained unchanged, and she continued to sneer: "You are also called knocking off? - There is a sound insulation formation on the iron wall, just knocking and knocking casually like this, you won''t be able to hear any movement inside!"


    It turns out that there is a sound insulation array!


    Xu Ming thought for a while, and strange energy lines flowed on his fist: "In this way, the sound of my knocking on the pass can penetrate the soundproof formation!"


    "This is..." Gao Chi''s face changed suddenly when he saw the strange energy on Xu Ming''s fist, "Are you serious? Are you really going to knock?"


    "Nonsense!" Xu Ming scolded casually, "If you don''t come to the truth, is it possible that I am still teasing you?"


    Yan Mengru was also surprised, because the energy in Xu Ming''s fist was specifically used to penetrate the soundproof formation.


    "No, he definitely doesn''t dare! - He must be just pretending, and eventually he will find all kinds of excuses, and he won''t dare to knock!"


    But, immediately, something that made Gao Chi and Yan Mengru panic happened.


    I saw that Xu Ming didn''t hesitate at all, and he didn''t say any excuses. He just picked up his fist and went to the iron wall of the secret room��


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three knocks did not sound, but Gao Chi and Yan Mengru felt that they heard three thunders, and their eyes suddenly became extremely frightened and dull.


    "he��"


    "He really knocked off!?"


    "Why does he really dare to knock on the gate! Could it be that he really wants to die?"


    Immediately, on Gao Chi''s flower-like face, that "flower stamen" mouth couldn''t help trembling: "If this kid tells Boss Yang later that I brought him here; then, After Boss Yang gets rid of him, will he teach me a lesson?"


    The result of Gao Chi''s thinking is - absolutely!


    "Yan Mengru." Gao Chi couldn''t help but look over for help, "What you said just now, if he really dares to knock, you''ll be responsible for something!"


    Yan Mengru was in a daze at first, but after hearing what Gao Chi said, she repeatedly said, "Worry? What?"


    "If Boss Yang is angry later, you have to help me bear it!"


    "I''ll help you? It''s none of my business! Why should I help you?" Yan Mengru changed her words.


    Gao Chi continued: "You said it yourself just now..."


    "I would say such a thing?" Yan Mengru vetoed, "How is it possible! Boss Yang is angry, who dares to bear it!? - I don''t have the ability to say such a thing!"


    Now, Gao Chi is really stunned!


    He couldn''t help thinking of Mama''s admonition to him when he was a child: "Son! Don''t believe what a woman says! The more beautiful a woman is, the more unbelievable what she says..."


    Now, Gao Chi finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "What should I do now..." Gao Chi turned around in a hurry, "Boss Yang is so angry, maybe he will kill me!"


    Gao Chi knew very well that being drawn by Boss Yang was definitely worse than being drawn by Xu Ming!


    At this moment, it seems that even the air has become very oppressive.


    Breathe...


    two breaths...


    Five Breaths��


    After a while, there was still no movement in the secret room.


    "Huh? Boss Yang didn''t come out!" Gao Chi couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced, "It''s good if he didn''t come out! If he didn''t come out, then Boss Yang wouldn''t know that I brought this waste here."


    Yan Mengru also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then Gao Chi''s face changed - someone knocked on the gate, but Boss Yang didn''t come out. What does this mean?


    It means that Boss Yang is retreating to a critical moment!


    Gao Chi felt his legs trembling uncontrollably: "I actually... affected Boss Yang at the critical moment of his retreat!? - I''m not courting death!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay... Fortunately, Boss Yang didn''t come out."


    But then, Gao Chi''s eyes widened, and he saw a scene that shocked him even more - Xu Ming''s hand was raised again! And it''s lifted high!


    "He''s going to..." Gao Chi''s entire fat body shook violently with every drop of fat, "He''s going to smash it!"


    The movement of "smashing" is much bigger than the movement of "knocking"!


    "Stop!" Gao Chi hurriedly shouted.


    "Stop?" Xu Ming glanced at him, "Stop what? - Yang Xiaosheng didn''t come out, I''ll knock a few more times, is there any problem?"

 Chapter 304： , Shut off

    "You...you..." Gao Chi said in horror, "You really plan to knock out Boss Yang!?"


    "Otherwise? Is it possible that they are still playing with each other?" Xu Ming said as a matter of course.


    "Do you want to die!?"


    "Looking for death? I just want to knock Yang Xiaosheng out. What are you looking for to die for?"


    Saying that, Xu Ming''s fist slammed down heavily.


    boom!


    This punch clearly hit the iron wall of the secret room, but Gao Chi felt as if it hit his heart!


    "Mad! I''ve met a madman! A madman who is desperate!" Gao Chi was already thinking about whether to run away, but he was afraid that if he ran, he would face even greater anger from Boss Yang in the future.


    Yan Mengru was also extremely shocked, and even suspected: "Is he really Xiao Shengtian!?"


    I have to say that a woman''s sixth sense is really scary.


    However, the "camouflage hanging" is flawless, and even the habitual movements of the soul can be disguised; coupled with the omniscient "exploration hanging", Xu Ming naturally substitutes Xiao Shengtian''s identity perfectly.


    Although Yan Mengru suspected that the person in front of her was not Xiao Shengtian, she had to admit that he was Xiao Shengtian!


    And it''s a crazy Xiao Shengtian!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming punched punch after punch, smashing a dozen punches on the iron wall of the secret room before he stopped.


    Gao Chi and Yan Mengru felt that they couldn''t find the right words to describe Xu Ming''s behavior of courting death.


    "It was the first time he knocked off the gate just now. Boss Yang should have heard it, but he didn''t want to interrupt his cultivation, so he didn''t come out! This time..." Gao Chi said through voice transmission.


    Yan Mengru had a morbid grimness in her eyes, and she replied by voice transmission: "If you dare to disturb Boss Yang''s important cultivation, he will die!"


    "It''s doomed... even with it, maybe even me will be miserable..."


    but��


    Breathe...


    two breaths...


    Five Breaths��


    ten breaths��


    ��


    "Boss Yang still hasn''t come out?" Gao Chi suddenly felt fortunate, but also felt that a catastrophe was imminent - how important is Boss Yang practicing inside? "Xiao Shengtian" has smashed the iron wall like this, and he hasn''t come out yet!


    Xu Ming was also a little surprised: "It doesn''t even come out!?"


    But then, a wicked smile appeared on Xu Ming''s mouth: "The more he doesn''t come out, the more important he is to do in seclusion! Since that''s the case..."


    Yang Xiaosheng is the enemy of "own". Can Xu Ming, the disguised Xiao Shengtian, make the enemy live comfortably?


    Of course not!


    "It seems that we have to increase the strength of knocking off the gate!" Xu Ming thought, and slowly pulled out the long spear behind his back. This long spear is exactly Xiao Shengtian''s relic, and now it has been controlled by Xu Ming''s refining.


    "Um?"


    "Um?"


    Gao Chi Yan Meng Ru Qi Qi was startled: "Why are you drawing a gun!?"


    Immediately afterwards, substantial panic broke out in the eyes of the two of them: "Mad! Mad! Mad!!"


    They immediately realized that Xu Ming was going to... hit him with a gun!


    Gao Chi didn''t know where the courage was, and he hugged Xu Ming''s spear regardless of his body: "Boss Yang must be doing an extremely important training right now. If you dare to force a knockout at this time, you are absolutely dead!"


    Xu Ming sneered: "Isn''t I already dead?"


    "You...you can''t smash anymore!"


    Xu Ming smirked: "I still want to smash it! I want to see what Yang Xiaosheng is doing inside!"


    "You are courting death!"


    "You''ve said it many times!" Xu Ming shook Gao Chi away with a flick of his spear.


    "No!" Gao Chi shouted in horror.


    However, Xu Ming''s spear was already raised above his head.


    boom!


    The raging flames slammed heavily on the iron wall of the secret room, accompanied by the overwhelming momentum of Mount Tai.


    The defensive formations outside the iron wall were directly bombed several layers.


    "Crazy!" Gao Chi''s eyes were dull.


    When Gao Chi brought "Xiao Shengtian" here, he actually believed that "Xiao Shengtian" would never dare to knock.


    Before, the worst ending that Gao Chi had ever thought of, that is, "Xiao Shengtian" was so daring and desperate, he really went to a pass!


    But Gao Chi didn''t expect that things would turn out like this - Boss Yang was closing a very important pass, but "Xiao Shengtian" had a posture of never giving up if he failed to knock the pass; he even used a long spear...


    "Mad, I won''t play with you anymore!" Gao Chi finally couldn''t bear the huge psychological pressure and turned around and ran away.


    As for how Mr. Yang would clean up after the event, Gao Chi was already reluctant to think about it.


    Yan Mengru also quickly got up and ran away��Gao Chi had escaped. If she still kept it, what if Boss Yang thought she brought "Xiao Shengtian" here.


    "Ah! Both scoundrels are scared away!"


    Xu Ming raised his spear high and shot down again.


    boom!


    At the same time, Xu Ming exercised his breath and shouted angrily towards the secret room: "Retreat!!"


    boom!


    Another shot!


    "Come out high!!"


    ��


    Speaking of Yang Xiaosheng.


    Yang Xiaosheng''s mood today was originally extremely happy. Because he felt that he was about to climb to a new peak in life.


    "The complete artistic conception of wood has a total of three thousand threads! As early as more than ten years ago, I mastered 2,999 threads, and they all condensed into spiritual sand; only this last thread is left, and I cannot understand it through hardships. -Finally, hard work pays off; today, I finally captured some of the mysteries of this last trace of wood!"


    The mysteries of artistic conception can only be understood, not described in words.


    Yang Xiaosheng, in the waning moon sect, is one of the most talented. However, he was unable to comprehend the complete artistic conception of wood for a long time, so he was always trapped in the spirit mound realm and missed the spiritual peak realm.


    And today, Yang Xiaosheng finally felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough, how could he not be happy or excited?


    "The artistic conception of two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine silk wood and the complete artistic conception of wood, it seems that there is only a slight difference, but the power is very different! - I must seize the opportunity and make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. If I can break through the Lingfeng realm, then I will have a lot of confidence in the inheritance..."


    Yang Xiaosheng hurriedly calmed down his mind completely, and tried his best to realize what he was missing.


    Bit by bit, the sentiments about the artistic conception of the last trace of wood slowly form a convergence!


    "Yes! That''s what it feels like!" If it feels right, everything is right, "Keep the feeling, you will definitely be able to step into the Lingfeng realm in one fell swoop today!"


    Yang Xiaosheng knows very well that this kind of "enlightenment" feeling is not easy to come by! If you miss this time and want to experience this kind of enlightenment again in the future, you won''t know it''s the year of the monkey and the month of the horse!


    "Yes! My perception is correct," Yang Xiaosheng could feel that the last trace of artistic conception was gradually becoming clear in his mind.


    suddenly-


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three not very loud knocks sounded in Yang Xiaosheng''s ears.

 Chapter 305： , Depressed Yang Xiaosheng

    Three not very loud knocks sounded in Yang Xiaosheng''s ears.


    In the secret room where Yang Xiaosheng retreated, it was absolutely quiet. Now suddenly there is a sound, although it is not very loud, but it is particularly harsh.


    Yang Xiaosheng, who was immersed in the breakthrough of perception, was slightly startled: "Is someone knocking at the gate?"


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing rarely happens.


    Because, if the retreater is at an important juncture of breakthrough, knocking on the barrier will undoubtedly have an impact on the retreater, and even lead to the failure of the breakthrough.


    "Could it be... something important happened outside?" Yang Xiaosheng couldn''t help thinking.


    But at this time, Yang Xiaosheng''s comprehension of the artistic conception of the last trace of wood was at the most critical moment. Bits and pieces of perception are gradually forming a convergence; in this state, as long as he maintains this state for a while, he will be able to fully understand the artistic conception of the wood, and step into the spiritual peak realm in one fell swoop!


    Although the Lingfeng realm and the Lingqiu realm are only one step apart, their strengths are vastly different.


    "ignore him!"


    To comprehend the mood is to rely on the feeling!


    If you feel it, you will be inspired by the perception of artistic conception.


    But if you don''t feel it, then comprehending the artistic conception is like a blind person touching an elephant. If you touch it, you will not be able to touch the real side of the artistic conception. No matter how much effort you spend, you can only...


    Yang Xiaosheng has been stuck at the bottleneck for more than ten years, and today he finally waited for the "feeling". At this time, how could he be willing to stop his own perception for the sound of knocking off the outside.


    "If this feeling of mine is interrupted now, then I really don''t know what year and month will I be able to break through the Lingfeng realm!"


    Breaking through Lingfeng Realm from Lingqiu Realm is likely to be the most important retreat in Yang Xiaosheng''s life!


    Because with Yang Xiaosheng''s talent and aptitude, it is estimated that it will come to an end when he reaches the Spirit Peak Realm; in his lifetime, I am afraid that he will not be able to make breakthroughs beyond the Spirit Realm.


    At such a critical moment, Nima was interrupted by someone knocking off?


    Yang Xiaosheng calmly cast aside distracting thoughts and continued to sink into his insights.


    Fortunately, only three slight knocks did not have a big impact on Yang Xiaosheng; immediately, his mind completely sank back to enlightenment.


    Many conjectures about the artistic conception of the last trace of wood kept coming up in my mind.


    Constantly eliminating false conjectures and constantly improving correct conjectures.


    Yang Xiaosheng felt that as long as he followed this path and walked firmly; then, he would definitely be able to comprehend the last trace of artistic conception today!


    As long as the artistic conception is comprehended, the subsequent condensing of the spiritual sand and the gathering of the spiritual peak is a matter of course, and there is no difficulty at all!


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! That''s it..."


    After figuring out a few key points one after another, Yang Xiaosheng simply felt full of pleasure - this is the great pleasure brought by the improvement of the realm to the body and mind.


    But suddenly��


    boom!


    A loud slam on the door resounded without warning.


    Yang Xiaosheng never thought that someone would use such a violent means to knock on the gate, and the whole person was suddenly shocked. Even, even the enlightenment that has risen in my heart, there are several points, which are abruptly forgotten!


    "Damn it!" Yang Xiaosheng was furious.


    No matter how good-tempered a person is, if they are influenced by others at such a time, they will probably get angry. What''s more, Yang Xiaosheng''s temper has never been good!


    Yang Xiaosheng really has the heart to kill!


    If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t want to destroy Ming Wu''s feeling, Yang Xiaosheng would have already broken through the barrier and madly beat the people outside who smashed the door.


    but��


    The tree wants to be still and the wind is not constant!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The people who smashed the door outside were like beating gongs and drums, smashing endlessly.


    Every roar made Yang Xiaosheng feel that his head was smashed by a heavy hammer.


    Every time he smashed it, the artistic conception that Yang Xiaosheng had finally realized before would be scattered a little bit.


    After more than a dozen bangs, Yang Xiaosheng''s perception of the last trace of wood was shattered by force!


    "I...Nima!" Yang Xiaosheng just wanted to scold his mother, "What the **** is going on with tm, smashing the door like this!?"


    Yang Xiaosheng was about to kill him directly, but he was not reconciled.


    "Now, I still have the feeling of the last trace of wood! But if I kill it, I might even lose the ''feeling''!"


    The mood that I just realized but haven''t had time to consolidate has dissipated, and I can feel it again - as long as the feeling is still there.


    However, if the feeling is gone, it will be difficult to understand the mood!


    "Tolerate!"


    In order to break through the Lingfeng realm, Yang Xiaosheng could only endure it!


    After all, if you miss this "feeling" and try to break through the Spirit Peak Realm next time, you really don''t know the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon. Even if you wait for more than ten years, it is normal; it is even possible that you will never be able to break through in this life.


    Moreover, next, Yang Xiaosheng is also facing a qualification battle - only by defeating other inheritance candidates can he finally get the chance to inherit!


    And if you can successfully break through the Spirit Peak Realm today, then the next qualification battle will undoubtedly be much easier.


    Therefore, even if there is a "boom" sound of knocking on the gate outside, Yang Xiaosheng will ignore it.


    Finally, Yang Xiaosheng calmed down again.


    "I''m going! The last trace of wood that I finally realized, I have to realize it again!"


    The comprehension of artistic conception is vast and ever-changing. If there is no real understanding and imprinting of artistic conception into the depths of the soul, it is impossible to memorize the artistic conception by rote!


    Because of this, Yang Xiaosheng had clearly understood the mood, but it was abruptly smashed and scattered.


    "When I go out, I must make the **** who knocked off the gate look good!"


    After re-comprehending the mood, Yang Xiaosheng only felt that the state was all wrong; when he realized it, it was not as smooth as before - this made Yang Xiaosheng even more angry and cursed his mother.


    However, has Yang Xiaosheng''s nightmare ended like this?


    how is this possible!


    Xu Ming did not smash Yang Xiaosheng out at all, and vowed not to give up!


    Can''t come out with a fist?


    Then Xu Ming had no choice but to pull out his spear!


    Yang Xiaosheng just calmed down again...


    boom! !


    The knocking sound this time was completely a blast of thunder roaring in Yang Xiaosheng''s ears!


    The artistic conception of wood that Yang Xiaosheng finally realized today was smashed into pieces! !


    All smashed!


    Not even the feeling of root hair is left!


    "I...I..." Yang Xiaosheng doesn''t know what language to use to describe his current anger What makes Yang Xiaosheng even more angry and even desperate is his "feeling", It didn''t blow up either!


    The mood perception dissipates, as long as the "feeling" is still there, then one can still comprehend it again; however, the mood perception feeling is all gone, so Yang Xiaosheng''s breakthrough in this retreat can really only declare... Absolute failure!


    "I do!!"


    Yang Xiaosheng got up in anger.


    boom!


    The thunderous slam on the door rang out again.


    At the same time, there was an angry shout from outside: "Shut down!!"


    "I..." Yang Xiaosheng was about to vomit blood.


    boom!


    Another blast of thunder.


    "Come out high!!"

 Chapter 306： , give you a chance

    "Come out high?"


    Although Yang Xiaosheng didn''t know the meaning of "come out to be high", he felt the provocation in the tone of the knockers.


    "Someone actually provocatively came to the door!?" Yang Xiaosheng''s eyes were red, "and it was still at a critical moment when I reached Lingfeng Realm!"


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiaosheng''s anger burned and could not be suppressed.


    Sudden-


    "puff!"


    Yang Xiaosheng had already received a lot of backlash because he realized that half of his artistic conception had dissipated; now, he was so angry that he couldn''t bear it any longer, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out.


    Suddenly, Yang Xiaosheng became weaker.


    Obviously, the backlash of the artistic conception has already hurt his foundation a little.


    "Who is it, who dares to come to me to find death!?" Yang Xiaosheng went through it in his mind, but he couldn''t think of who the outsider would be.


    He stabilized the injury, adjusted his state, and walked out.


    boom!


    Another blast of thunder.


    "Shut the hair off, come out high!"


    This time, even the heavy formation outside the secret room was completely smashed to pieces.


    "Who the **** is it!?"


    Yang Xiaosheng pushed open the door of the secret room, but was immediately stunned.


    "Xiao...Xiao Shengtian!?"


    Yang Xiaosheng never thought that Xiao Shengtian would be the one who smashed the door outside and destroyed his retreat.


    But at this moment, "Xiao Shengtian" said again in a very arrogant manner: "I finally smashed you out!"


    Yang Xiaosheng''s eyes were ferocious, as if he wanted to eat people: "Xiao Shengtian, I think you are really tired of living!"


    Yang Xiaosheng actually wanted to kill Xiao Shengtian for a long time, but he never found a suitable opportunity. He didn''t expect that before he went to trouble Xiao Shengtian, the other party found him first - and at the most critical moment when he retreated and broke through the spiritual peak, he was destroyed by the other party alive!


    Even if cannibalism is strictly prohibited in the station, Yang Xiaosheng is still full of murderous intentions at this time!


    "Even if I can''t kill you, I''ll kill you first!"


    Yang Xiaosheng''s iron fist slammed out without warning.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming reacted instantly and slammed it with a fist.


    boom!


    With one punch, both sides took a few steps back, and it was evenly divided.


    Yang Xiaosheng was stunned: "Unexpectedly, I was so weak that even Xiao Shengtian was able to block my attack!"


    Xu Ming was a little surprised: "Yang Xiaosheng is so weak?"


    You must know that Xu Ming doesn''t use many plug-ins now, and his strength is estimated to be at the level of ordinary Lingqiu.


    Immediately, Xu Ming came to his senses: "It seems that Yang Xiaosheng is likely to be attacked during the retreat and suffered serious injuries. I am afraid he is in a weak state now!"


    The waning moon sect was so big, and soon, Xu Ming''s movement here attracted many people. Even Gao Chi and Yan Mengru, who had escaped before, did not know when they sneaked back and mixed into the crowd.


    "Hey��isn''t that Xiao Shengtian?"


    "Just now I seemed to hear someone smashing the door and shouting ''Shut Maoguan'', was he the one who slammed Yang Xiaosheng''s gate?"


    "Looks like it is!"


    "Is this kid out of his mind and looking for death?"


    "Let''s see how Yang Xiaosheng will deal with him!"


    ��


    Yang Xiaosheng knew that he was in a weak state, so he would no longer take action; lest it would be embarrassing if he could not win a Xiao Shengtian in the public eye.


    At this time, Xu Ming smiled cheaply and said, "I finally called you out, I have something to look for you!"


    Looking for me?


    Yang Xiaosheng is now furious when he hears every word of "Xiao Shengtian" - are we familiar with each other? When you come to me for something, you smashed my secret room directly?


    Yang Xiaosheng suppressed his anger: "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "I heard that you are a candidate for inheritance?"


    Yang Xiaosheng snorted: "Bullshit! �� let go of the fart!"


    "Well, I''m very interested in your candidate spot, so I officially challenge you - challenge your spot!"


    Yang Xiaosheng was about to laugh angrily: "What?"


    The people around were also stunned.


    "Brother, if you pinch me, I must be dreaming, right? Xiao Shengtian, want to challenge Yang Xiaosheng''s inheritance candidate?"


    "You pinch me first!"


    "Let''s pinch together!"


    "Ah��" Two screams came out in unison.


    Everyone stared blankly at Xiao Shengtian��this world is really crazy!


    Gao Chi was completely dumbfounded at this time: "This kid not only forcibly smashed Boss Yang out of the retreat, but also challenged Boss Yang!?"


    "Looking for death! A lunatic, I definitely don''t want to live!" Yan Mengru was also horrified.


    "You want to challenge me?" Yang Xiaosheng smiled proudly and scoffed, "What qualifications do you have to challenge me? Why should I accept your challenge?"


    Although Yang Xiaosheng''s words were arrogant, the people around them all took it for granted - indeed, Xiao Shengtian, what qualifications does Xiao Shengtian have to challenge Yang Xiaosheng?


    You must know that inheritance candidates, within the Waning Moon Sect, are a status symbol.


    And if you want to challenge a person with identity, the challenger himself must also have identity! Otherwise, if any cat or dog can challenge it, wouldn''t the inheritance candidates have to be busy?


    But thinking of this, Yang Xiaosheng''s heart became more and more aggrieved and angry: "A Xiao Shengtian, who is not even qualified to challenge me, dares to interrupt my retreat! The plan to let me break through the Lingfeng realm is in vain..."


    Yang Xiaosheng''s murderous intentions can''t help but become more intense: "He definitely did it on purpose! Whenever there is a chance, I will definitely kill him!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I really don''t have the qualifications to challenge you! But... Yang Xiaosheng, didn''t you always want to kill me, and you''re afraid of being punished by the sect, so you don''t have the chance to get off the phone?"


    "Huh?" Yang Xiaosheng was stunned for a moment, and seemed to realize something.


    "That''s right, I''m going to give you a chance now!" Xu Ming sneered, "A life-or-death battle, do you dare to take it? - You win, my life is yours; I win, Your life is mine!"


    Yang Xiaosheng squinted his eyes and fixed himself on Xu Ming for a long time, as if searching for where his confidence came from.


    There was already an uproar around.


    "Xiao Shengtian actually launched a life-and-death battle against Xiang Yang Xiaosheng!"


    "Beat the stone with an egg!"


    "Absolutely tired of living and want to commit suicide!"


    "Xiao Shengtian is a waste. When his brother was here in the past, he was so beautiful and majestic! Now that his brother is dead, no one is covering him anymore.


    Yang Xiaosheng checked Xu Ming up and down several times, but couldn''t see anything unusual: "A life-and-death battle? - Since you are courting death, then I will fulfill your wish!"


    Xu Ming didn''t talk nonsense, he just said coldly, "Time."


    "Three days later, the resident battlefield!"

 Chapter 307： , 1 shot kill

    Three days later.


    The cultivators in the entire waning moon sect, except for those who retreated, almost all went to the resident battle platform to watch.


    "Xiao Shengtian challenges Yang Xiaosheng? Or a life-and-death battle?"


    "It''s really looking for death!"


    "The ants are still greedy for life, what can''t you think about this Xiao Shengtian?"


    "He''s courting death, you don''t mind him! - just look at it!"


    "It''s strange to say that not long ago, Xiao Shengtian ran to the outer hall with high fighting spirit, saying that he was going to arrest the unknown Flame God of War; how could he do such a death-defying act in a blink of an eye?"


    "It is estimated that I couldn''t find it after searching for a few days, and I felt that everything was not going well, so I thought of death!"


    "Maybe... But then again, Yang Xiaosheng is really unlucky!"


    "Haha, it''s bad luck! It is said that he was at the critical moment of attacking the Lingfeng realm, but was smashed by Xiao Shengtian; not only did he fail to break through, he was also attacked by the mood, and he was seriously injured!"


    "I don''t know how badly injured! If he can''t recover for a few months, it will definitely affect him to compete with other candidates after he enters the Demon Sect!"


    "Influence... There must be a certain amount of it! But who can say what is in the Demon Sect? - Some are strong, but they are not inherited; some are weak, but they are inherited. It''s not surprising. It''s gone!"


    "It''s also..."


    "I don''t know when it will be my turn to become a candidate for inheritance! The heaven-level secret technique "Puppet Demon Body" inherited in the Demon Demon Gate is really powerful!"


    "It''s really powerful... The disciples in the sect who have practiced "Puppet Demon Body" are as strong as puppets, and they are not afraid of ordinary attacks!"


    ��


    Before the two protagonists of the life-and-death battle had arrived, the cultivators were chatting.


    Soon, Yang Xiaosheng arrived and walked straight to the battle stage.


    "Huh? Yang Xiaosheng is here, but the challenger Xiao Shengtian hasn''t arrived yet!"


    Generally speaking, the challenger should appear before the challenged. And today, Xiao Shengtian is obviously "playing big cards"!


    "Don''t you be too scared to come?"


    "Is this the rhythm of putting pigeons? - If this is the case, Yang Xiaosheng will really be killed!"


    "Look, Yang Xiaosheng won''t let Xiao Shengtian live whether he releases the pigeons or not! Even if he pays a small price, he will find a way to make Xiao Shengtian die!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    On the battlefield, Yang Xiaosheng''s face was very ugly.


    If Xiao Shengtian really let go of the pigeons, then Yang Xiaosheng''s face would really be lost to the entire waning moon teaching!


    Fortunately, only a short while later, Xu Ming appeared slowly, carrying a gun.


    "coming!"


    "What an arrogant attitude! - Come to die, still so arrogant?"


    "What''s so strange about this, I guess I want to earn some face before I die! However, face is not earned by pretending to be arrogant, but by strength!"


    "Indeed! Those who are still arrogant without strength are just the laughing stock of others!"


    Among the crowd watching, Gao Chi was sitting in a very inconspicuous corner, with hatred flashing in his eyes.


    "finally come!"


    Three days later, Gao Chi''s original face, which was drawn like a flower, not only did not disappear, but swollen even more. Yang Xiaosheng heard that it was Gao Chi who brought Xu Ming to the place where he retreated. He was so angry that he almost peeled Gao Chi''s skin!


    Can you be angry?


    The Lingfeng Realm that you are about to step into!


    Just because Gao Chi brought "Xiao Shengtian" over, he was abruptly destroyed!


    In the future, when Yang Xiaosheng will be able to enter the Lingfeng realm, and even if he will have the opportunity to enter the Lingfeng realm in this life, is unknown!


    So, Yang Xiaosheng, can you not be angry?


    If it weren''t for the inconvenience of killing each other in the station, Gao Chi''s dog life is still alive, and they would still talk about it!


    As for Yan Mengru, she didn''t come today.


    Because Gao Chi recruited Yan Mengru when he was being taught a lesson.


    After Yang Xiaosheng heard about it, he was naturally furious again; his anger was vented to Yan Mengru frantically. Yan Mengru, a dignified cultivator in the Lingqiu realm, was so packed that she couldn''t get out of bed yet.


    "Trash, you''re finally here! I thought you didn''t dare to show up!" Yang Xiaosheng''s eyes were gloomy.


    Yang Xiaosheng''s state is actually not very good. After the backlash he suffered three days ago, until now, his strength has only recovered to 60-70%. However, in Yang Xiaosheng''s opinion, even if he has only 60-70% of his strength, it is more than enough to deal with the mere "Xiao Shengtian".


    Xu Ming swaggered onto the battle stage, his nostrils pointed to the sky, and said, "Time is tight, so don''t talk nonsense, start immediately, and make a quick decision! After the fight, I still have a bunch of other arrangements!"


    "Uh..." Surprised faces of the cultivators suddenly covered the ground.


    "It''s too arrogant and confident, isn''t it?"


    "Does he think he can leave alive today?"


    "Humph! Before you die, you are still making a splash with your words!"


    Yang Xiaosheng did not expect that Xu Ming would actually say these words, and he was stunned when he heard the words: "Okay, since you are eager to find death, then I will fulfill you!"


    After he finished speaking, Yang Xiaosheng didn''t talk nonsense, and instantly came out of the sheath and rushed towards Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    With "Exploration" in hand, he naturally already had a clear idea of ??Yang Xiaosheng''s strength, and he also knew how many levels of plug-ins would be required to deal with Yang Xiaosheng at this time.


    "Let''s stand up for Yang Xiaosheng! In the future, all cats and dogs will come out to challenge my position as a candidate for inheritance!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes froze.


    swoosh��


    His spear exploded in vain when Yang Xiaosheng was about to approach.


    boom! !


    The power of a gun that has been gaining momentum for a long time is almost close to the pinnacle of Lingqiu realm!


    "What!?" How could Yang Xiaosheng have thought that the strength of "Xiao Shengtian" would be so strong! When he rushed forward, he was already overwhelmed by hatred, so he only focused on offense and didn''t put too much attention on defense.


    Until Xu Ming burst out with a shot, Yang Xiaosheng was already within the attack range of the spear!


    People fast, or guns fast?


    Of course it''s a gun!


    "No!!" Only then did Yang Xiaosheng realize that from the beginning to the end, he had underestimated Xiao Shengtian too much!


    Judging from this shot, Xiao Shengtian''s strength is probably not inferior to that of him in his heyday!


    But how is this possible!


    How could Xiao Shengtian be so strong!


    If Xiao Shengtian is so strong, why has he been bullied for such a long time since his brother died dare not say a word?


    This is not logical!


    With Xiao Shengtian''s character, it is absolutely impossible to do this!


    "There must be something wrong!" Yang Xiaosheng couldn''t understand.


    And just when he didn''t understand, Xu Ming''s spear had unexpectedly penetrated his chest.


    "I..." Yang Xiaosheng was horrified and unwilling.


    If he wasn''t injured, he was still in his prime, so it was impossible for him to be attacked so easily by Xu Ming!


    Or, if Yang Xiaosheng hadn''t underestimated the enemy, he always had a bit of precaution; then Xu Ming would have to struggle a little to defeat him.


    But��


    no if!


    Yang Xiaosheng was injured, and he was extremely underestimated! This irreparable mistake directly caused him to be killed by a single shot!

 Chapter 308： , try hard

    One shot kill!


    With a violent spear pierced through his chest, Yang Xiaosheng couldn''t hold his last breath for long.


    "I... I''m going to die? And I was killed by Xiao Shengtian with one shot?" Yang Xiaosheng murmured in his heart.


    When he was about to die, he didn''t even think about the ups and downs of this life; in his heart, there was only horror and unwillingness.


    Yang Xiaosheng used the last of his strength to transmit an unbelievable voice: "Why are you so strong? Are you really Xiao Shengtian?"


    There was a hint of slyness in Xu Ming''s eyes: "I never said I was Xiao Shengtian!"


    "You...you..." Yang Xiaosheng''s eyes showed infinite horror, but he no longer had the strength to say anything more.


    The moment before his consciousness dissipated, only two words flashed in his mind - disguise!


    puff!


    Xu Ming withdrew his spear.


    Killing a very powerful Lingqiu realm master, his emotions did not fluctuate at all, like killing a chicken.


    The audience fell into a terrifying silence, and obviously, no one wanted to believe what they were seeing.


    "Xiao Shengtian" killed Yang Xiaosheng, and... it was a one-shot kill!


    Among the monks watching, there are naturally sharp eyes. They were horrified to find that "Xiao Shengtian" could kill the opponent with one shot, not only by luck, but also by strength!


    The power of that shot just now definitely reached the limit of Lingqiu realm!


    After taking the opportunity to take a few breaths, the scene suddenly broke out with a buzzing and heated discussion.


    "Why is Yang Xiaosheng so weak, he was killed by a single shot? Is it because he received too much backlash, and his body is still very weak?" He said this, naturally, a well-dressed disciple with mediocre strength.


    "You''re blind��" someone next to him immediately scolded, "It''s not that Yang Xiaosheng is weak, but Xiao Shengtian''s shot is too strong!��Xiao Shengtian''s shot is almost as powerful as the limit of Lingqiu realm; under the sneak attack, Yang Xiaosheng was caught off guard and was instantly killed!"


    "But Yang Xiaosheng has been attacked, and his strength is not at his peak, so it must have something to do with it!"


    After discussing for a while, everyone stopped caring about Yang Xiaosheng''s death and focused on the strength of "Xiao Shengtian".


    "Could it be that this Xiao Shengtian has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?"


    "Could it be... Xiao Shengtian''s strength has been quietly and rapidly improving? It''s just that he has been pretending to be a waste?"


    "horrible!"


    "What terrifying endurance! The entire crescent moon sect called him a waste, but he endured it without saying a word, and it didn''t burst out until today!"


    Everyone was shocked by Xiao Shengtian''s strength and endurance.


    However, no one doubted that this Xiao Shengtian was actually fake!


    No wonder they didn''t suspect, there was no way, it was Xu Ming''s disguise, and there was no flaw at all!


    Appearance, weapons, comprehension mood, temperament, habitual movements, soul breath... Everything is exactly the same as the real Xiao Shengtian. Moreover, when this Xiao Shengtian met each of them, he could call out their names accurately��this made people more suspicious.


    After all, no one has ever seen such a clever camouflage!


    They couldn''t see that there was any difference between this Xiao Shengtian and the real Xiao Shengtian!


    "Then, since he has kept a low profile for so long, why doesn''t he endure it anymore today?" Another question was raised.


    "You''re stupid!" This question was immediately despised by a group of people next to him, "What is the reason for keeping a low profile, forbearance and courage, for what is it to explode! Now, Xiao Shengtian must feel that the time has come to explode, no You need to endure it any longer!"


    "The ultimate strength of Lingqiu is really no longer needed! With his age and strength, it is enough to attract the attention of the top of the sect, and he will be heavily cultivated by the sect at that time!"


    "Endure the humiliation and bear the burden, turn over once!"


    "In my opinion, what you said is too one-sided!" said a middle-aged cultivator with a handsome face, shaking his head.


    "Oh? What profound insights do you have?"


    The sanctimonious middle-aged man smiled secretly: "Didn''t you notice that Xiao Shengtian''s timing was very accurate?"


    "Huh?" After listening to the middle-aged cultivator, everyone seemed to have suddenly grasped a key point.


    "I suspect that Xiao Shengtian did not intend to explode his strength so early; at least he will have to wait a few more months, and when the day of inheritance is approaching, he will challenge the number of inheritance candidates." He said, "However... I guess he must have some way to learn that Yang Xiaosheng is breaking through the Spirit Peak Realm; so, he can''t bear it any longer! - First, he forced a knock on the pass, and smashed Yang Xiaosheng''s breakthrough abruptly. He was also attacked by the artistic conception; he launched a life-and-death battle against Yang Xiaosheng, and the first battle broke out!"


    "hiss-"


    Many onlookers around the cultivator took a deep breath when they heard it: "It''s so scheming!"


    "So tolerant, so scheming, so decisive and ruthless... What a terrifying person! When he grows up, I am afraid he will not be inferior to his brother, even more so!"


    "He is not a waste at all, but bears the burden of humiliation!"


    "Horrible! Terrible!"


    The cultivators onlookers, self-righteously made up the various motives of Xiao Shengtian, and finally came to the conclusion that Xiao Shengtian is extremely humiliating, scheming, and decisive; he is a very, very terrifying enemy!


    Even some people who have offended Xiao Shengtian have begun to think about whether they should find an opportunity to sincerely apologize.


    However, no one would have thought that this Xiao Shengtian is fake; the real Xiao Shengtian is actually a waste, and has now died.


    In the inconspicuous corner, Gao Chi, whose face was swollen like a flower, shivered.


    "Xiao Shengtian..." Gao Chi is a traitor!


    Now, he finds that his "former boss" turned out to be very arrogant, but he has been holding back��what kind of psychological experience is this?


    Gao Chi felt that not only his face hurts now, but also... his eggs hurt!


    What saddens him the most is that others may be able to use an apology to ease the relationship with Xiao Shengtian; but he is a traitor, and I am afraid that he will not be able to ease his relationship no matter what!


    "Even Boss Yang was killed by him, then I..." Gao Chi couldn''t help but feel a pain in his own destiny.


    It hurts!


    It really hurts!


    Gao Chi couldn''t even be sure that he still had a few days to live.


    At this time, "Xiao Shengtian" on the stage took off Yang Xiaosheng''s acceptance ring very coldly.


    Since it is a life-and-death battle, life and death are irrelevant, and the relics of the deceased will naturally belong to the victor. There is no doubt about this.


    Xu Ming instantly refined Yang Xiaosheng''s Na ring, and was surprised by the massive treasures in the Na ring, and then he found a talisman.


    "That''s it!"


    This talisman is exactly the inheritance candidate talisman, and it is also a token of entering the Demon Gate.

 Chapter 309： , Floating Dreams

    Yan Mengru''s residence.


    Yan Mengru was lying on the bed weakly, and she didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers.


    "Boss Yang''s anger is really big. It''s been vented on me like this, and my body is hollowed out..." Yan Mengru''s eyes were full of spring and satisfaction, "However, it''s really cool!"


    Immediately, her eyes became gloomy.


    "That **** Xiao Shengtian really dares to knock on Boss Yang''s test... No, it''s not knocking, it''s smashing! - It''s okay if he doesn''t want to die, and he drags me into the water too!"


    Yan Mengru thought bitterly: "At this moment, the battle between Boss Yang and him should have already begun! I don''t know whether Boss Yang directly let him die, or tortured and humiliated him before killing him..."


    Yan Mengru guessed that Boss Yang should not let Xiao Shengtian die very comfortably; otherwise, it would not be in line with Boss Yang''s character.


    "Humph! Bitch! There is more than enough to die for!"


    Suddenly, the communication talisman sounded.


    Yan Mengru raised her brows: "Looks like, we need to know the situation of the battle!"


    Yan Mengru couldn''t watch the battle in person because her body was hollowed out, so she specially invited a good sister to tell her the battle situation.


    "I don''t know how Xiao Shengtian died..."


    The communication talisman was opened, and the content inside was just one sentence - Xiao Shengtian killed Boss Yang with one shot!


    Yan Mengru never thought that Boss Yang would lose; so, when she received the summons, she subconsciously heard the content of the summons as that Xiao Shengtian was "killed" by Boss Yang with a single shot.


    "Huh? Instant kill?" Yan Mengru was surprised and puzzled, "Boss Yang''s strength, killing Xiao Shengtian in one second, naturally, but, with his temperament, he shouldn''t be able to do this, he must be tortured and humiliated first. Ah! And... when did Boss Yang use a gun?"


    Yan Mengru was puzzled for a while, and suddenly, a ghostly panic appeared on her face.


    "What!? Boss Yang is dead? Isn''t Xiao Shengtian dead? - How is it possible!? How is this possible!?"


    Yan Mengru didn''t know where the strength came from, she suddenly sat up from the bed and sent a message to her good sister: "Mo Li, what did you say? Did you make a mistake!?"


    A terrifying message came from Mo Li again: "That''s right! Boss Yang is dead... Moreover, he was killed by Xiao Shengtian with one shot! It''s just one shot..."


    "what!?"


    Yan Mengru jumped up from the bed suddenly, completely forgetting that she was currently red.


    "How can this happen! How can this happen? What should I do! What should I do..." She couldn''t understand no matter what, Xiao Shengtian was obviously a waste, why he suddenly broke out.


    The communication from Mo Li''s side continued: "Now, the entire Crescent Moon Sect is in shock! Xiao Shengtian is too forbearing and scheming! Besides, his talent is also very terrifying..."


    Yan Mengru didn''t hear the next words. She only felt that everything that happened at this time was extremely ironic to her whole life...


    "I...I..." Yan Mengru''s eyes gradually became hopeless and empty, "I would spare my body, my dignity, and any cost in order to climb up, but in the end..."


    Do you regret leaving Xiao Shengtian? ��Actually, there is nothing to regret. She approached Xiao Shengtian at the beginning, that''s why she used Xiao Shengtian to approach his brother.


    Yan Mengru just came to her senses, and found that she had lived such a tiring and dignified life in this life, and it seemed that it had no meaning at all!


    "It wasn''t like this when I embarked on the path of martial arts! The desire for power made me lost..."


    After sitting down on the cold ground for a long time, Yan Mengru suddenly took out a delicate small jade bottle from the ring.


    Inside the jade bottle is a powerful hallucinogenic powder that directly targets the soul��epix pollen.


    Taking Epiphyllum pollen can make the soul sink and be unable to extricate itself. If you take too much, even your soul will be lost forever! That is...


    die!


    Yan Mengru manipulated the spiritual energy, took the teapot and water cup on the table, and then poured all the Epiphyllum pollen in the jade bottle into the teapot.


    Afterwards, she filled herself a glass and drank with a look of enjoyment.


    "Xiao Shengtian is crazy? No, I''m crazy!" Yan Mengru had a morbid smile on her face, "Fantasy, short-lived..."


    ��


    The waning moon sect is located in a secret room that does not open the door all the year round.


    "...Lord Lonely, this is how the whole thing went!"


    "Oh?" The cultivator who was sitting cross-legged, with long black hair in a mess, applauded the "arrogant" cultivator on the seat, with suspicion in his eyes, "This Yang Xiaosheng''s strength is not weak, even if he is injured and weak, even if he underestimates the enemy, he can actually He was killed by Xiao Shengtian with one shot..."


    Lord Lonely, is a cultivator in the Lingfeng realm, and has received the inheritance from the Demon Sect, and has already developed a "puppet demon body". In terms of strength, he may not necessarily be weaker than Wanya Pavilion Master Ao Wanya!


    Cultivation to this stage almost means that it has reached the pinnacle of the spiritual stage.


    If you want to improve your strength, there are only two ways:


    One, comprehend a way of heaven that belongs to oneself, break through the spiritual realm, step into the realm of the Tao, and become a Taoist!


    Second, comprehend other different artistic conceptions - for example, if the artistic conception of fire has reached the spiritual peak state, then go to comprehend the artistic conception of water.


    The second way is actually more difficult than the first way.


    With the strength of Lord Lonesome, it is enough to establish a party''s top Xuan-level force. Even in the top prefecture-level power of the Waning Moon Sect, he still has a high status.


    At the highest level, only cultivators from the Spirit Peak Realm are allowed to enter the Demon Realm. Therefore, in the Demon Realm, Lord Lonesome is almost an invincible existence! There are only a few other masters who are also in the Lingfeng realm, and their strength is on par with him; however, the strength surpasses him - no!


    Lord Guao pondered for a moment, with a solemn expression on his face: "This matter is not trivial, this Xiao Shengtian''s talent, temperament, and wisdom are no trivial matter, and it is probably worthy of the sect''s vigorous cultivation! - This matter, I need to go back in person and report to the elders! When I''m not here, if something big happens in the Dao Demon Palace that can''t be solved, go and knock on the other adults."


    "Yes!" The subordinate replied respectfully After Master Guao finished explaining, he stood up directly, and he rushed out of the station in a flash.


    Seeking Dao Demon Realm is a secret realm, and it is not in the same world as the endless continent outside.


    Since they are not in the same world, they naturally cannot communicate. If something major happens in the Demon Realm, the people inside must first sit in the teleportation array and transmit it to the outside world before they can transmit the message.


    As for those who died in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, the Jade Slip of Life in the outside world could not be sensed - just like Xiao Shengtian was dead, but in the Crackling Moon Sect, his Jade Slip of Life was still intact.


    If you want to sense the life and death in the secret realm, unless you use some special means.


    Of course, this kind of special method must be available in such a large force as the Waning Moon Sect, but it will not be used very often.


    It is precisely because it is not used often, so, the death of Xiao Shengtian, the entire waning moon sect, no one knows. As for Xu Ming, he was able to disguise himself very well.

 Chapter 310： , apologize

    It is not easy to return to the headquarters of the Waning Moon Sect from the inner hall of the Taoist Temple.


    You have to go through the portal from the inner hall to the outer hall; then go out through the gate of the outer hall and return to the Demon Realm; finally, sit in the teleportation formation in the Demon Realm and teleport back to the outside world.


    However, Lord Guao is extremely fast, so it won''t take long to return to the Crescent Moon Sect.


    When Guao passed on Xiao Shengtian''s situation back to the Crescent Moon Sect, the elders of the Crescent Moon Sect were also horrified.


    "Qingyuan, you are Xiao Baitian''s master; have you not checked Xiao Shengtian''s aptitude?" An elder of the Cangyue Sect with eyebrows several feet long said in surprise.


    Xiao Baitian is the elder brother of Xiao Shengtian and the direct disciple of this "Qingyuan Daojun".


    Daojun Qingyuan also had doubts on his face: "At the beginning, Xiao Baitian''s talent was extremely terrifying, and he stepped into the spiritual peak realm early. All of us Daojun agreed that he has the potential to break through the spiritual realm and be on an equal footing with us!�� His fellow brother, of course, I have carefully investigated him, and even trained him for a while! I didn''t see that he had such aptitude!"


    After a pause, Daojun Qingyuan said again: "It''s not about aptitude, what''s more important is xinxing! I never saw that Xiao Shengtian had such a determined xinxing, and he has always endured humiliation and hardship, until recently broke out... Could it be, Did I miss it?"


    From the beginning to the end, none of the elders of the waning moon sect paid attention to Yang Xiaosheng''s death. In their eyes, Yang Xiaosheng, a disciple who never hoped to break through the spiritual realm in his life, is dead or alive, and is not worthy of their attention at all.


    Dao realm, and under Dao realm, are like a world of difference.


    Daojuns like the waning moon religion only pay attention to the disciples who have the hope of becoming a Daojun. As for those who have no potential to become Daojun, they are not qualified to be paid too much attention.


    "Qingyuan, it''s not necessarily that you have misunderstood!" The elder with several feet of eyebrows said again, "Maybe that Xiao Shengtian has experienced some adventures later, or suddenly enlightened, and only has this achievement! "


    In the world of martial arts, it is a small probability event to experience adventures and enlightenment.


    "Also..." Daojun Qingyuan said with a smile, "So, I''m really interested to see how far this Xiao Shengtian can go in the future! - Guao."


    "Dao Jun!" said arrogantly and respectfully.


    Daojun Qingyuan took out an acceptance ring and said, "Please help me transfer this acceptance ring to Xiao Shengtian; and tell him that after the inheritance of Mosha Sect is over, come to me no matter what the result is."


    Lonely bowed and took it, with envy in his eyes.


    He knew very well what this acceptance ring meant��meaning that Daojun Qingyuan planned to accept Xiao Shengtian as his apprentice! And this ring is the gift that the master gave to the disciple.


    And arrogant...


    No elder is willing to accept him as a direct disciple, because... no one is optimistic that he can step into the realm of Dao.


    Qingyuan Daojun is also a human being. Seeing the look of loss in Guao''s eyes, he smiled and said: "Guao, don''t be discouraged; everyone has their own opportunities in the martial arts journey! We are not optimistic about you for the time being, it does not mean that you have to stop. In the spirit realm; maybe, it��s just that your fate hasn��t arrived yet?��


    Although Guao knew that this was Daojun Qingyuan''s comforting words to him, he felt a lot better in his heart.


    Qingyuan Daojun said again: "You have been cultivating for many years, but you have not made any progress; in this case, if you have time, go out and explore more!"


    "Guao remember the teachings of Daojun!"


    ��


    The inner hall of the Taoist Temple, the residence of the waning moon religion.


    After Xu Ming disguised as Xiao Shengtian and killed Yang Xiaosheng with a single shot, his prestige in the station naturally soared.


    You must know that in the Dao Demon Palace, the experts of Lingfeng Realm are generally used to sit down and deter other forces, and rarely show up. Therefore, a powerful Lingqiu master like Xu Ming can basically run rampant in the inner hall!


    Lingfeng realm masters do not come out, no one can compete with them!


    "Unexpectedly, Yan Mengru committed suicide directly..."


    To say that Yan Mengru''s death has something to do with Xu Ming? -there must be!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t feel pity for her at all, he just felt... sad!


    Indeed, a very sad woman! He paid all kinds of prices, and even lost his dignity, but in the end, it was all in vain.


    At this moment, Xu Ming was sitting at his residence, with Erlang''s legs crossed, looking at Gao Chi, who was standing in front of him tremblingly.


    Gao Chi has already said a lot of confessions with tears and snot.


    "Okay, stop!" Xu Ming interrupted, "Let''s talk about the main point - what method are you going to use to admit your mistakes and repent?"


    Gao Chi handed over a ring: "Boss Xiao, this is my sincerity!"


    Xu Ming accepted the acceptance ring, without even looking at it, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go out!"


    "Boss Xiao..." Gao Chi was anxious - he had already expressed his sincerity, but he had not yet felt the forgiveness from Xiao Shengtian!


    "Your sincerity, I will look at it carefully when I look back!" Xu Ming said, "After reading it, I will naturally consider whether I should forgive you or not based on the level of sincerity!"


    Gao Chi wiped his snot and said, "Boss Xiao, you have to take a good look. My sincerity is very good!"


    After speaking, Gao Chi cautiously backed out.


    At this time, Xu Mingcai saw Gao Chi''s "sincerity" with bright eyes.


    "Yo��100 top-quality spirit stones?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    This sincerity is quite enough! One hundred top-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 100,000 low-grade spirit stones, that is, 100,000 points of level 4 hanging points!


    "This is already the fifth ''sincerity'' I have received!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Xu Ming found out that the identity of Xiao Shengtian that he disguised at will is really good!


    Xiao Shengtian used to be a domineering dude who relied on his brother''s power to run amok; then one day, his brother hung up...


    One can imagine how many people will take revenge on Xiao Shengtian after his brother hangs up. Although he did not dare to kill him, all kinds of verbal and physical humiliation were definitely indispensable.


    Then��


    Xu Ming, the fake Xiao Shengtian, exploded!


    As a result, many people who had offended "True Xiao Shengtian" before were immediately frightened; in the past few days, people have come to apologize.


    In fact, Xu Ming didn''t know at all what was going on between the other party and Xiao Shengtian, but since the gifts were all delivered to the door, how could they not accept them?


    "Xiao Shengtian suffers I receive gifts?" Xu Ming''s eyes were bent into half-moon shapes, "Hehe, I like this feeling!"


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    Xu Ming just laughed there, when there was a gentle knock on the door.


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up - someone else came to apologize!


    Xu Ming actually doesn''t pay much attention to how the other party "apologizes", he only pays attention to "apology"!


    "Which one?" Xu Ming said loudly.


    In the voice, there is a joy of counting money.


    "Boss Xiao, I''m Gong Moxi!" A humble voice sounded outside the door.


    Gong Moxi?


    do not know!


    But this did not affect Xu Ming''s "warm reception".


    "Come in!"

 Chapter 311： , Hall of Cause and Effect

    "what-"


    "Boss Xiao!"


    "I was wrong!"


    "I''m not human!"


    "I''m sorry Boss Xiao..."


    "I feel very guilty in my heart, I have trouble sleeping and eating..."


    This little fat man named Gong Moxi had to leave eighty top-quality spirit stones as an apology. The other party''s attitude was tough, and Xu Ming had to accept it very "reluctantly".


    From beginning to end, Xu Ming did not know where the other party had offended Xiao Shengtian.


    "Xiao Shengtian, ah Xiao Shengtian!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I will help you make a name for yourself, and I will also collect your previous debts on your behalf��even if we don''t owe each other!"


    Do not owe each other?


    Some people may think that Xu Ming has taken advantage of the sky!


    actually not!


    You must know that the treasures that Xu Ming "collected" on behalf of others have a price, but fame is priceless.


    I don''t know how many warriors and cultivators regard reputation as more important than life! For a name, you can directly spell your life!


    A **** like Xiao Shengtian would never become famous in his life; even if he did, it would still be notorious! How could it be as beautiful as it is now, and even attracted the attention of the senior elders of the Waning Moon Sect!


    From a certain point of view, it was Xu Ming who fulfilled Xiao Shengtian!


    ��


    a few days later.


    The gifts Xu Ming received had accumulated to be worth more than one million level 4 hanging points!


    This is undoubtedly a great asset!


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t need a level 4 hang point yet, he will soon be able to use it when he breaks through to the spiritual realm. It''s always right to save more now.


    After earning a lot of hanging points, and understanding the situation of the inner hall more or less, Xu Ming was pondering whether he should find a time to brush some Dao Demons; door.


    "Aloof? This name is quite aloof!"


    Although Xu Ming had heard of this person, his understanding was not very deep.


    What he didn''t expect was that Guao, a master of the Lingfeng realm, also came to send the treasure, but it was not an apology.


    "This ring was ordered by Daojun Qingyuan to pass it on to you. Daojun also asked me to tell you that after the inheritance of Mosha Sect, no matter what, I will let you find him!" The arrogant tone was not very good. , with a hint of jealousy.


    Of course jealous!


    He is a master of Lingfeng Realm, none of the sect elders are optimistic about him, but he is optimistic about Xiao Shengtian, who is only in Lingqiu Realm - how can this make him mentally balanced?


    "Thank you!" Since the other party is here to send treasure, Xu Ming can of course tolerate his tone a little bit and ignore it.


    After Gu Ao left, Xu Ming couldn''t wait to refine Na Jie.


    "Qingyuan Daojun?"


    Of course Xu Ming understands the meaning of the word "Dao Jun", which means - beyond the spiritual realm!


    A Daoist can easily open up a prefecture-level force!


    A powerful Taoist can even dominate a vast territory��such as the leader of the Waning Moon Sect, even if it is placed in the Endless Continent, he is a top figure!


    Of course, what Xu Ming is most concerned about is��


    "A treasure sent by a Daoist will not be very shabby!"


    As soon as Najie was refined, Xu Ming quickly opened it.


    "This is..." Inside Na Jie, a pair of golden armor was lying quietly; Xu Ming even asked Xiao Hang to investigate, and his face suddenly became happy, "Extreme spirit weapon-level armor?"


    Although this top-quality spirit weapon has no spirit, its value is not known to be much inferior to that of a real dragon spear; but in any case, this is also a top-quality spirit weapon!


    And it''s armor!


    You must know that treasures of the same level, armor, are much more valuable than weapons! After all, the amount of materials used and the difficulty of manufacturing armor are far beyond what weapons can match!


    Therefore, the price of armor is usually more than three times that of weapons of the same level!


    One piece of top-quality spirit-level armor is worth three top-quality spirit-level weapons.


    "Uh... It''s okay!" Xu Ming was still somewhat dissatisfied, "If there were some top-quality spirit stones, it would be even more perfect!"


    If Xu Ming''s thoughts were made known to others, they would definitely be scolded to death! - Top-quality spirit weapon armor! A treasure that money can''t buy! You TM still dislike it? I hate that you brought it to me!


    "What I''m wearing is Xiao Shengtian''s mid-grade spirit armor; now, I can finally switch from shotgun to cannon!"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - this Qingyuan Daoist is really a good person! I have never met before, so I first gave me a top-quality spiritual weapon armor;


    "Looking at his appearance, it seems that he wants to accept me as a disciple?" Xu Ming was slightly moved, "Then should I go to the waning moon to teach? Maybe I can get a lot of benefits..."


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming''s eyes became more and more evil: "I don''t know what the treasure house of the Waning Moon Sect looks like..."


    ��


    Remnant Moon teaches.


    Hall of Cause and Effect.


    The Hall of Cause and Effect is more than 100 feet high, and the entire hall is rigorously arranged in the form of nine palaces and eight formations. Ten thousand and eighty-one lotus lanterns floated everywhere, illuminating the entire hall.


    In the center of the hall, there are densely packed jade slips of life.


    The vast majority of these jade slips correspond to a spiritual cultivator; under the spiritual realm, there are very few��this is normal.


    After all, those who can enter the waning moon sect are naturally talented and evil, and it is not difficult to step into the spiritual realm. Moreover, within the waning moon sect, there is also a large supply of rare cultivation resources such as Dao Mojing, and there are also experts and experts. Under such conditions, even a smart pig can hope to become a spiritual monk; not to mention the waning moon cultivator. geniuses?


    The Taoist Qingyuan, who was wearing a white robe, slowly stepped into the Hall of Cause and Effect��the Hall of Cause and Effect, which he was in charge of.


    "Dao Jun!" A boy guarding the Hall of Karma stood up respectfully.


    "Ruoyu." Daojun Qingyuan walked towards his own futon, "How many disciples have died this month?"


    Ruoyu Lianhui reported: "The Jade Slip of Destiny has broken into three pieces in total, namely Gui Li in the middle stage of the spiritual realm, and Yang Wei and Ye Yehua in the early stage of the spiritual realm!"


    "Well, I see." Daojun Qingyuan nodded lightly, and sighed again, "A lot of disciples died this month. Just outside the secret realm, three people have died; I don''t know the secret realm, A few more people died..."


    As the elder in charge of the Hall of Karma Every time a disciple dies, Daojun Qingyuan feels very distressed.


    Especially the talented disciples, such as "Gui Li", Qingyuan Daojun was optimistic about him originally, thinking that he had such a slight possibility that he would step into the Dao realm and become a Daojun in the future. Unexpectedly, he also died outside.


    "Have you investigated the cause of death of the three?" Daojun Qingyuan said again.


    "People have been sent!"


    "We must investigate clearly! Our Crescent Moon Sect disciples can bully others; but whoever dares to move my Crescent Moon Sect disciples, destroy them!"


    The waning moon religion is so domineering!


    "Go out first, I want to check to see if any disciples died in a secret realm!"


    Saying that, Daojun Qingyuan slowly closed his eyes.


    At the same time, the 10,810 lotus lanterns in the main hall also slowly moved in a mysterious trajectory.

 Chapter 312： ,who are you

    Ten thousand and eighty-one lotus lanterns slowly revolved around the main hall, like the stars in the endless night sky revolving, evoking the infinite cause and effect of the whole world.


    Suddenly, Daojun Qingyuan was horrified, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "What!? Xiao Shengtian, dead?"


    Immediately, he tried his best to activate the nine lotus lanterns, but what he could get was the same result.


    "Xiao Shengtian is actually dead? And he has been dead for a while..." There was annoyance in the eyes of Daojun Qingyuan, "Then what happened to Xiao Shengtian who shined in the Taoist Temple?"


    Daojun Qingyuan stopped running the exercises, and dozens of flames fell from the sky, which were attached to dozens of jade slips of life.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    ��


    These natal jade slips shattered; among them, Xiao Shengtian''s.


    "I...Fuck! Sure enough, I''m dead!" Qingyuan Daojun, who has always been gentle and elegant, couldn''t help but burst out a foul language, "Someone dares to play with me!!"


    You must know that Daoist Qingyuan also gave "Xiao Shengtian" a top-quality spiritual armor, and said that he would accept him as a disciple.


    Isn''t this being played around in circles!


    ��


    Strength often determines status.


    Since Xu Ming killed Yang Xiaosheng in the first battle and established his position with strength, he has been having a good time in the waning moon sect.


    "Boss Xiao!"


    "Boss Xiao!"


    Xu Ming walked in the station, and whenever he met anyone, he would respectfully call him the boss.


    "Boss Xiao, I''m Xiao Gong!" The fat ** Mo Xi nodded and leaned over to Xu Ming''s side, flatteringly said.


    "Oh... Xiao Gong, how was the thing I asked you to do last time?" Xu Ming glanced and said.


    Gong Moxi patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, Boss Xiao, it''s just to get some Dao demons. It''s not a problem at all in the inner hall! Boss Xiao, you explained it, and I will definitely do it for you beautifully!"


    "Xiao Gong, you are good, I know it!" Xu Ming patted Gong Moxi''s shoulder with relief, "By the way, Xiao Gong, you don''t have a boss yet, do you?"


    Gong Moxi''s eyes lit up: "Yes! There is no boss yet - Boss Xiao, although my strength is limited, I am absolutely obedient! Boss Xiao, look, are you missing an errand? Can you let me follow you? By your side, be a running dog?"


    "I''ve sent you to do things these days, but I''m actually testing you!" Xu Ming held his head high.


    "Then Boss Xiao, the result of the test...?"


    Xu Ming showed satisfaction: "Very good - from today, you can do things with me!"


    "Thank you, Boss Xiao! Thank you, Boss Xiao!" Gong Moxi was so excited that she snotted and cried, "I will definitely be a good lackey and swear to serve Boss Xiao well, so that Boss Xiao is satisfied!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming encouraged, "Work hard, I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Yes! Boss Xiao!"


    The bigger the power, the more strict the class and the inferiority are.


    Outsiders may think that a prefecture-level force like the Waning Moon Sect, with its disciples, must have a great reputation.


    But in fact, only the disciples of the waning moon know that it is not easy to mess around!


    For example, if a spiritual cultivator is placed in a powerful Xuan-level force, he is enough to serve as an elder; in those weak Xuan-level forces, he will be the first-in-command and the second-in-command! But in the Waning Moon Sect, they are the bottom��the bottom without status!


    Lingyan realm, and ordinary Lingqiu realm cultivator, can barely find a small position, but their status is not too high.


    Only those very powerful cultivators in the Lingqiu realm, or those above the spiritual peak realm, would be able to get along better in the Waning Moon Sect.


    The strength of "Xiao Shengtian" is at the top of the Lingqiu realm; moreover, the news that Qingyuan Daojun intends to accept him as a disciple spread like wildfire in the waning moon sect. As a result, the position of "Xiao Shengtian" in the waning moon sect is almost comparable to that of a cultivator in the Lingfeng realm; as a result, there are naturally many younger brothers who want to hug his thighs.


    And Gong Moxi is one of them.


    "That''s right, Xiaogong!" Xu Ming said again, "Give me the Dao Demon Essence that I have collected over the past few days!"


    "Yes!" Gong Moxi respectfully handed over a receiving ring, which contained hundreds of drops of Dao demon essence.


    In the inner hall, the Beast King walked all over the place; the most not lacking, I am afraid that is the Dao Demon Jing!


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming nodded in relief, "Keep working hard!"


    "Yes, Boss Xiao!" Gong Moxi positioned himself as very lowly, "However, Boss Xiao, why are you collecting so many demons? Could it be that you want to resell it to those with mysterious powers? - If you do this, once you are caught by the sect, the punishment will be very severe; with your current status, there is absolutely no need to take such a risk..."


    For top-level forces such as the Waning Moon Sect, Dao Mojing is not a treasure at all. They occupy the entire Dao Demon Temple, Dao Demon Jing, as much as they want.


    For the disciples, Dao Mojing, and everyone distributes one hundred drops, it is enough!


    However, the top prefecture-level forces absolutely prohibit their disciples from selling Dao demons, because��those mysterious forces, or weak prefecture-level forces, if they get enough Dao demons, they are likely to usher in a period of strength. In the outbreak period, even the masters of the Daojun level were born, thus affecting the dominance of the top prefecture-level forces over the territories under their jurisdiction.


    Gong Moxi''s reminder was actually kind.


    However, Xu Ming glanced at him coldly: "Remember, you only need to do your own thing! If you shouldn''t say it, don''t say it!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Gong Moxi didn''t dare to say more, and even retreated in fear.


    ��


    Just when Xu Ming was so complacent in the waning moon sect, he suddenly received a message:


    "Xiao Shengtian, come to see me in my secret room!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled, "Aloof?"


    Xu Ming was quite apprehensive about this Lingfeng realm master who was sitting in the waning moon sect.


    As far as Xu Ming knew, Guao was not only extremely powerful, but also had extremely high authority in the station. Like the treasure house in the station, Gu Ao goes as far as he wants; even, even the guardian formation of the station is likely to be controlled by Gu Ao.


    "Why is he looking for me?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    However, Gu Ao brought himself a top-quality spiritual weapon armor, and it was considered to have helped him run his legs; therefore, Xu Ming still gave him some face.


    When he received the summons, Xu Ming had nothing to do anyway, so he went straight to the arrogant secret room.


    "What''s the matter, Guao?" Xu Ming called him by his name - in his current identity as "Xiao Shengtian", he could have an equal relationship with Guao, and there was no need to call "Lord Guao".


    Lonely face expressionless: "Close the door first!"


    Xu Ming took the door behind him.


    At this time, the arrogant eyes suddenly became fierce.


    boom!


    The trapped formation in the secret room rose up in vain.


    "Aloof!" Xu Ming''s face turned cold, "What do you mean!?"


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by asking me?" Gu Ao sneered, "Tell me, who are you!?"

 Chapter 313： , puppet body

    "Um?"


    Xu Ming was startled��could it be seen through?


    "Impossible!" Then Xu Ming was very determined, "The ''camouflage'' is flawless, even I think I am the real Xiao Shengtian, how could he find the flaws!"


    If you want to find flaws, you must first have flaws before you can find them!


    However, Xu Ming''s disguise was completely flawless!


    These thoughts of Xu Ming just flashed in his mind.


    Immediately, Xu Ming pointed at the arrogance and said with a bad face: "Who am I, don''t you know me?"


    "Humph!" Gu Ao snorted coldly, "Stay stubborn! - Xiao Shengtian is dead, you are definitely not Xiao Shengtian! Who are you, you still haven''t taken off your disguise!"


    How did he know that Xiao Shengtian was dead?


    Xu Ming was slightly startled - isn''t the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao a secret realm? Doesn''t it mean that if you die in a secret realm, the outside world''s natal jade slip can''t sense the message of death? Could it be that... the waning moon sect has any special means to sense life and death?


    "Little Hang!" Xu Ming asked, "If someone dies in the secret realm, will the outside world sense it?"


    The encyclopedia Xiaohang replied directly: "There are 10,000 methods, do you need me to introduce them one by one?"


    "I''m going!" Xu Ming was speechless, "It seems that I''m too naive... The crescent moon sect, such a top-level prefecture-level force, will definitely send its disciples to the various secret realms to explore, how could it not have any means of sensing life and death?"


    "This is really careless..." Xu Ming looked around.


    At this time, the trapping formation had already opened in the secret room, and Xu Ming seemed to be trapped in a cage.


    In such a situation, Xu Ming has undoubtedly failed to disguise.


    However, Xu Ming still said stubbornly: "I am really Xiao Shengtian! - Guao, are you jealous of my talent and want to find an excuse to kill me!?"


    "Pretend!" Lonely smiled disdainfully, "Pretend to be quite similar! Continue to pretend! - Let me tell you, it is Daojun Qingyuan who ordered you to be captured!"


    "Daoist Qingyuan?" Xu Ming was startled.


    "Pretender, you probably don''t know yet that Daojun Qingyuan is in the sect and is in charge of the Hall of Karma!" Gu Ao sneered, "Daojun has been determined through karma, Xiao Shengtian is dead! Therefore, you can never be Xiao Shengtian. !"


    "I''m Xiao Sheng..."


    boom!


    Before this sentence was finished, Xu Ming suddenly exploded without warning!


    Super perfect battle, start!


    Level 10 leapfrog combat bonus, open!


    The protagonist''s halo is on!


    Moreover, you must know that during the time Xu Ming was in the station, he found another opportunity to use more than 30 drops of Dao Demon!


    Up to now, he has used ninety-nine drops of Dao Demon Essence and one Dao Demon Bead; his understanding of artistic conception has naturally reached a new level.


    Plus, this time, Xu Ming suddenly attacked again!


    That''s right, it''s a sneak attack!


    Xu Ming''s shot was very neat and tidy, without any hesitation.


    ��


    Obviously, Guao did not expect that the other party would launch a sneak attack so suddenly. While he was still in shock, Xu Ming''s spear had already arrived!


    The terrifying mood of fire on the spear circled into a ferocious fire dragon, and in the case of arrogance and defense, it was in the middle of the chest.


    "die!?"


    Xu Ming admitted that under such a terrifying sneak attack, even a Lingfeng realm expert, if he did not have a high-grade armor to protect his body, would be instantly killed on the spot!


    "This sneak attack seems to be a little smooth!"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t mind it going so smoothly!


    boom! !


    The power of the spear exploded completely!


    Gu Ao was directly blown away and slammed into the trapped formation behind him.


    "It seems that he is wearing high-grade armor!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But even so, the impact of this gun is completely vented on him, and he will never feel better!"


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Xu Ming didn''t even look at Gu Ao''s injury, he rushed forward and shot again.


    boom! !


    But then, Xu Ming was horrified to see that Guao actually blocked the tip of his spear with the palm of his hand!


    "Looking for death!" Xu Ming''s eyes were hideous.


    Using flesh and blood to block the tip of the gun, Xu Ming really doubted whether the opponent''s brain was not easy to use!


    "This shot is enough to destroy his hand!"


    boom! !


    The moment the spear tip hit the palm, the power on the spear exploded! But Xu Ming felt that he seemed to be bombarding something that could not be destroyed!


    "This this��"


    Xu Ming was horrified to see that the arrogant palm was actually intact!


    "How is that possible!?" Xu Ming was completely shaken, he even forgot to pursue the victory.


    To be precise, he has no "win" at all.


    because��


    Lonely Ao was not injured at all!


    Yes, not at all, not even the slightest scratch!


    "Boy..." Gu Ao slowly slid to the ground against the trapped formation, "It''s not bad, the timing of the sneak attack is very accurate! But it''s a pity..."


    "You...you''re not injured!?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it.


    "Injured?" Lonely sneered disdainfully, "I got the inheritance and practiced the ''Puppet Demon Body''. In the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, no one can hurt me! - You want to hurt me too?"


    "what?"


    Xu Ming was horrified.


    He didn''t expect that the "Puppet Demon Body", which he had never been very optimistic about, would be so strong! With his full strength attack, he couldn''t even pierce a layer of arrogant skin, what a hair!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but investigate.


    Xiaohang immediately fed back the message: "''Puppet Demon Body'', a heaven-level low-grade secret technique! If you are trained in the spiritual realm, almost no one can break the defense in the spiritual realm; if you are in the Taoist realm, your defense will increase greatly!"


    In the spiritual realm, almost no one can break the defense?


    Xu Ming may doubt the power of the "Puppet Demon Body", but he is convinced of Xiaohang''s investigation.


    Since in the spirit realm, almost no one can break the defense; Xu Ming believes that he can''t break it - after all, his attack is not as good as the spirit peak realm!


    "This puppet demon body is too strong..." Xu Ming secretly said, "Once you train it, you will be invincible at the spiritual stage!"


    Just like now, when Xu Ming faced Guao, it was very painful - his attack could not break Guao''s defense, and he had nothing to do with Guao!


    "Boy, let''s capture it!" Guao said with a grim smile, "You can''t escape, you can''t hurt me, and struggling is just futile!"


    "It''s futile?" Xu Ming smiled, without the slightest sense of urgency in desperate situations, "Even if it''s futile, I''m quite interested in playing against you!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming actually killed him again I don''t know whether to live or die! "Guao is not afraid of being injured at all, so every move and every style is only attacking and not defending.


    Soon, Xu Ming recognized the reality - even if he put aside the puppet and demon body and only used the mood of fire, there was indeed some gap between him and the masters of Lingfeng realm.


    "However... with my current strength, using the two artistic conceptions of water and fire, and adding a level 10 leapfrog combat bonus, I should be able to fight against the spiritual peak!"


    Of course, the premise is that the other party does not practice the "Puppet Demon Body".


    Everything you want to know is clear-


    "Guao, I won''t play with you anymore, I''m leaving!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "Let''s go!?" Lonely smiled disdainfully, "My trap has already been set up here, and you want to break through and escape in front of me?"


    "Who said I was going to break the formation?" Xu Ming smiled strangely, and then...


    disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 314： , No wonder!

    What about people?


    Lonely Ao suddenly looked stunned.


    The trapping formation was intact, and the door to the secret room was closed! However, the fake Xiao Shengtian, who was standing here just now, disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "how is this possible!"


    The arrogant mental power swept the secret room frantically. However, no matter how he probed, he could only find that the secret room was empty!


    Even, the arrogance also attracted the power of artistic conception and swept through every corner of the secret room at the same time; but still, there was no gain.


    This made Gu Ao even more confused.


    I have seen a lot of arrogant methods of concealment.


    But in this closed secret room, arrogant and self-confident, even a master of the Daojun level, it is impossible to hide in front of him!


    "Or... what special means did he use to leave here?"


    In addition to being stunned, Lonely Ao is still stunned.


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming was still doing fine.


    At this time, Xu Ming was in a state of "absolute invisibility", watching the arrogant and foolish use of various means to search wildly, he couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart: "The ''absolute invisibility'' that cannot be seen through any means, if you are a mere Lingfeng cultivator If you find out, that''s a joke!"


    "but��"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    "To be honest, I really can''t help him in a head-on collision!"


    If the opponent is just an ordinary cultivator in the Lingfeng realm, then Xu Ming will use the two artistic conceptions of water and fire, and then open up various plug-ins, and set up the "rejuvenation technique", of course, he is not afraid of a head-on battle.


    But the opponent has a puppet demon body and can almost ignore all attacks in the spiritual stage. Without fighting, he is already in an invincible position - this makes Xu Ming helpless.


    "When I only use the mood of fire, I can''t even break the opponent''s skin! In this case..." Xu Ming quickly calculated, "Even if I use all the nine moods, I may not be able to do anything to him. Deadly Threat!"


    Moreover, it is impossible for Xu Ming to reveal that he is in control of the nine moods; otherwise, once it spreads, he doesn''t know what trouble it will cause!


    Just in case any of the great powers who pioneered the world were interested in him...that would be fun!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming had to admit that with his current strength, he couldn''t defeat the arrogance, and it was even more impossible to kill!


    unless��


    "Unless my strength can be improved a lot! - However, I have already used up the Dao Mojing, and it is useless to use more; just relying on the ''epiphany'', in a short period of time, it is difficult for me to improve greatly in my artistic conception."


    "In that case..."


    Xu Ming pondered.


    "It''s time to improve your cultivation as well..."


    In terms of cultivation, Xu Ming has not paid attention to it for a long time.


    During this time, Xu Ming''s energy was almost all on the improvement of his realm. And the power of artistic conception is indeed much stronger than the power of cultivation.


    In addition, the lower the cultivation base, the less hang points will be consumed when opening the hang; therefore, Xu Ming is actually suppressing his own cultivation base on purpose.


    So up to now, Xu Ming''s cultivation base is still only in the middle stage of condensing pills!


    Martial artist in the middle stage of condensing pills, facing the cultivator of Lingfeng realm head-on, this kind of thing, I am afraid it will only happen if you open it!


    "But... it''s time to break through to the spiritual realm!"


    After careful consideration, Xu Ming felt that the time to break through the spiritual realm was ripe!


    First of all, Xu Ming''s strength has temporarily reached a bottleneck.


    Of course, this bottleneck does not mean that Xu Ming''s strength is stagnant, but that Xu Ming''s upgrade speed was originally a thousand or ten thousand times that of an ordinary genius; now, it has suddenly dropped to ten or a hundred times that of an ordinary genius. ! This made Xu Ming feel very unaccustomed, even unacceptable, as if he had fallen into a bottleneck...


    Well, that''s what happened!


    Secondly, Xu Ming has accumulated more than 2 million level 4 hanging points. After entering the spiritual realm, he does not have to worry about not having any hanging points.


    so��


    Isn''t it the spirit realm?


    Say breakthrough, break through!


    "Xiao Hang, I''m going to forcibly level up!" Xu Ming is now rich and powerful, and the most important thing is hanging points.


    "The host is currently in the middle stage of condensing pills, and forcibly leveling up to the later stage of condensing pills requires 600,000 level 3 hanging points!"


    "Don''t mention hanging points to me, rush to me!"


    "Forced leveling in progress..."


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that his whole body, skin, muscles, bones, profound energy... were all undergoing rapid transformation. The golden core in the center of the dantian has also become more and more solid; obviously, the power contained in it is not what it used to be.


    Of course, this little power in the flesh is still insignificant compared to the power of artistic conception.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming has entered the late stage of condensing pills!


    "Continue to forcibly level up!"


    "In the later stage of the condensing pill, forcibly leveling up to the condensed pill is complete, it takes 1,500,000 level 3 hanging points!"


    "Ning Dan successfully and forcibly leveled up to the half-step spiritual realm, which requires five million level 3 hanging points!"


    "Half-step Spiritual Realm to forcefully level up to Spiritual Realm requires 18 million level 3 hanging points!"


    Every time Xu Ming''s promotion of Xiaohuan, he has the same answer - don''t mention the point of hanging to me, rush to me! !


    However, Xu Ming was also a little surprised: "I didn''t expect the cost of forcibly rushing to level up, soaring so fast; I used to think that if you rush to the spiritual realm, millions of level 3 hanging points are enough! Fortunately... many!"


    Xu Ming''s cultivation level quickly increased to the limit of condensing pills. A golden pill, perfect to the extreme!


    At this time, he was only one step away from the spiritual realm - Dan Po Hua Ling Hai.


    "Break it!"


    With Xu Ming''s current state, controlling this change in his body is as easy as the palm of his hand!


    Jindan is broken!


    The incomparably pure power compressed in the golden core flows out along the cracks on the surface of the golden core, and soon fills the entire Dantian. Even the golden case of Jindan began to melt.


    Linghai formed quickly!


    Xu Ming first manipulated the artistic conception of a trace of fire and tentatively entered the dantian spirit sea.


    Whoa!


    As soon as this artistic conception entered the spirit sea, it quickly condensed into spirit sand!


    Until now, Xu Ming can be regarded as a real "spiritual sand realm"! Before, although Xu Ming had understood the various artistic conceptions of the four thousand silks, he did not have a single spiritual sand.


    Xu Ming could clearly feel that after this scorching mood was condensed into spiritual sand, its power increased by several percent!


    "continue!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out��


    The artistic conception of a trace of fire disappeared into the sea of ????spirits one after another. Grains of spiritual sand formed immediately.


    The spirit sand keeps increasing.


    Three Sands Realm��


    Ten Sands Realm��


    Thirty Sands...


    Fifty Sands Realm��


    Ninety Sands Realm��


    When the number of fire spirit sands in the spirit sea reaches one hundred; these spirit sands naturally gather into a tiny rock.


    Xu Ming immediately understood: "Lingyan Realm!"


    At the same time that this tiny piece of artistic conception rock was formed, Xu Ming suddenly showed a look of horror.


    "What? It''s so..."


    "No wonder... no wonder!"

 Chapter 315： , Boundary Feedback

    "No wonder... no wonder!"


    Xu Ming suddenly realized: "No wonder the spirit rock realm is so much more powerful than the spirit sand realm. It turns out that when the artistic conception is strong enough to gather the spirit rocks, the realm will feed back the flesh!"


    Xu Ming felt that this spiritual rock in the dantian spirit sea was constantly flowing out power and nourishing his body.


    And his physical body, spiritual power, spiritual power, etc., are constantly getting stronger.


    Xu Ming suddenly became enlightened: "This is a gift from heaven and earth!"


    The road of martial arts is a road to the sky!


    The stronger the cultivation base and the higher the realm of the creature, the more loved by nature.


    Xu Ming was very strange before, why the weakest spiritual rock realm is much stronger than those monks in the "ninety-nine spiritual sand realm"; now I finally understand!


    ��


    After a quarter of an hour, the back-feeding of the realm finally ended.


    "What a mighty power..." Xu Ming was horrified to discover that the power that increased in his body was actually equivalent to the power of about "one hundred grains of spiritual sand"!


    After calming down for a while, Xu Ming continued to condense the spirit sand.


    The artistic conception of a trace of fire submerged into the dantian spirit sea one after another, and the grains of spirit sand were condensed and formed, and directly attached to the previous piece of spirit rock.


    The tiny Lingyan keeps growing, but it no longer has the power to feed back to the flesh, until��


    "The mood of the first thousand threads of fire!"


    When the "spiritual rock of fire" in the dantian spirit sea gathered a thousand traces of fire, it changed again!


    "Lingqiu Realm!"


    Hundreds of sands form rocks, thousands of sands form hills!


    The natural gift of heaven and earth has come again!


    Feedback from the realm happens again!


    Xu Ming understood that in the spiritual realm stage, the realm feedback will occur three times in total, when the realm breaks through to the Lingyan realm, the Lingqiu realm, and the Lingfeng realm!


    "I just broke through from the Pill Condensation Realm to the Spirit Realm, and I actually received two realm feedbacks in a row!"


    I also blame Xu Ming for being too perverted!


    Others generally reach the limit of condensing pills first, and then comprehend a little bit of artistic conception, and then enter the spiritual realm.


    And Xu Ming, a pervert, when his cultivation base was still in the middle stage of condensing pills, he had already mastered the various moods of 4,000 silks! As a result, as soon as Xu Ming''s cultivation level broke through to the spiritual realm, the scene in his dantian spirit sea can be described with a song - "Sand under the sky..."


    You know, Xu Ming can fully control the mood of 1,500 threads of fire! His realm naturally ran over the spirit sand realm, the spirit rock realm, and went straight to the spirit hill realm!


    When the artistic conception of 1,500 threads of fire was all gathered together, Xu Ming''s "spirit hill of fire" was also firmly rooted in the dantian spirit sea.


    and this��


    It''s just the mood of fire!


    You know, Xu Ming has mastered nine different moods! If every mood can feed back the physical body...


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but his eyes flashed: "Next, the artistic conception of water!"


    The artistic conception of water and the artistic conception of fire are two completely different artistic conceptions; so the spiritual sand of water formed is also a new one, and there is no entanglement with the artistic conception of fire.


    The artistic conception of water controlled by Xu Ming has about 800 threads; although less than 1,000 threads cannot gather Lingqiu, it is enough to gather Lingyan!


    And at the moment when the "Spiritual Rock of Water" was formed, Xu Ming was pleasantly surprised to find that the realm fed back and came to the door again!


    "Quack, sure enough, the feedback of the realm can be repeated!"


    Others can enjoy three times of artistic feedback in the spiritual realm stage, but Xu Ming can enjoy it��twenty-seven times!


    There is nothing to say, just one word - cow X! Very good X! Very good X! Incomparable cow X��


    After the artistic conception of water was all condensed into the "spiritual rock of water", Xu Ming non-stop manipulated the artistic conception of about 600 threads of earth.


    Then, there is the artistic conception of four hundred threads of wind!


    The mood of gold��


    The mood of wood��


    When the total of about 4,000 artistic conceptions were all condensed and completed, Xu Ming''s dantian spirit sea contained a total of one spirit hill and eight spirit rocks!


    And Xu Ming also accepted the realm feedback ten times!


    How terrifying!


    ��


    After being narcissistic about his powerful strength, Xu Ming turned his attention to the artifact store��level 4 artifact store!


    The Level 4 artifact store sells all artifact-level treasures!


    Xu Ming browsed with great interest.


    "Huh? Where''s the attribute stone? Why don''t you have a level 4 attribute stone?" Xu Ming was quite surprised, but he was relieved, "At the level of the spiritual realm, battles mainly depend on the level of the realm; one''s own cultivation is secondary. ...it doesn''t make much difference whether there are 4th-level attribute stones!"


    Xu Ming glanced at each item item by item, weapons, medicinal herbs, runes, exercises...


    "Flame Snake Gun, the best spirit weapon level, 600,000 level 4 hanging points!"


    "Ice Vine Armor, the best spirit weapon level, two million level 4 hanging points!?"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say, that Daoist Qingyuan, who had never met before��is such a good person!


    As soon as you give it away, it is a top-quality spiritual weapon armor worth two million level 4 hanging points! You must know that Xu Ming''s entire possessions are only more than two million level 4 hanging points!


    Soon, Xu Ming found a new type of treasure that interested him - battleships!


    "Huh? Battleship?" This has never appeared in the previous artifact store, "Could it be a battleship like the Wuyu Ship?"


    Click on the "Battleship" column, and the variety of warships in it is quite rich, and there are all kinds of strange shapes.


    "Ghost fire ship, a top-quality spiritual weapon-class battleship, priced at 100 million tier 4 hanging points!"


    "Blizzard, the best spirit weapon class battleship, sells for 120 million tier 4 hanging points!"


    "The ancient ship of dead wood, a top-grade spirit weapon-level warship, sells for 30 million tier-4 hanging points!"


    ��


    Looking down the row, Xu Ming just wanted to say, "It''s really expensive!"


    A top-quality spiritual weapon-class battleship can easily have hundreds of millions of 4th-level hanging points, which is simply not something that Xu Ming can afford to play with his current small net worth.


    After opening his eyes, Xu Ming finally focused his attention on the secret technique that he was most interested in.


    This look-


    "I rely on it, pit!!"


    Xu Ming discovered that all the secret techniques of heaven-level exercises are very expensive!


    ""The Body of the Holy Beast" is divided into five parts: Qinglong body, Suzaku blood, Xuanwu soul, white tiger head, and unicorn arm.


    "The third floor of "Dream Lost" is priced at two million level 4 hanging points!"


    "The third floor of "Five Elements Gun Intent" is priced at 2,200,000 level 4 hanging points!"


    ��


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - buy it! Do not! rise!


    The third level of any kind of heaven-level cultivation technique is enough to make Xu Ming go bankrupt! And something like "The Body of the Holy Beast", even if Xu Ming went bankrupt, he couldn''t afford a complete set!


    "Xiaohang, why is it so expensive!"


    Before breaking through the spiritual realm, Xu Ming had a rich face; after breaking through the spiritual realm, he realized that he was too poor!


    Xiaohang replied: "The heaven-level exercises in the artifact store are generally only divided into five layers. Starting from the third layer, it is already the core content of a heaven-level exercise, and the price is naturally expensive!"


    "Okay... can''t afford it!"


    After withdrawing from the artifact store shyly, Xu Ming gathered the "power of fog and rain" again.

 Chapter 316： , Heavenly power?

    The power of fog and rain is formed by condensing the profound energy and spiritual power of the whole body.


    Xu Ming''s original power of nine drops of fog and rain was condensed when he was in the middle stage of condensing pills. Now, Xu Ming has broken through to the spiritual realm, his profound energy has been transformed into spiritual power, his spiritual power has soared, and his whole body has been fed back ten times by the realm; this power of fog and rain will naturally be re-condensed.


    "I used to rely on the power of artistic conception to fight, but the power of my body and profound energy was insignificant. But now, my spiritual power and mental power are not weak, and combined with the power of fog and rain, the ''three hanging packages'' Wait, I''m afraid, the power of the body is comparable to the power of the artistic conception, even stronger!"


    The power of artistic conception is the "external force" that comes from the nature of heaven and earth. The double attack, double defense, and acceleration effects of the three-hanging package are naturally unable to act on external forces. And now, Xu Ming''s own strength has come up, and it''s time for the three-hanging package and the power of fog and rain to show his power!


    The power of fog and rain in the spiritual stage is not easy to condense.


    It took more than ten hours for Xu Ming to gather all the power of the nine drops of fog and rain again.


    "Now my strength..."


    Xu Ming felt it carefully.


    "The artistic conception condenses into spirit sand, and the spirit sand gathers into spirit rock, spirit hill... The power of artistic conception should be increased by about 40 to 50%!"


    In the past, Xu Ming had to use the two moods of water and fire to match the ordinary spirit peak realm after all kinds of plug-ins were opened; but now, I am afraid that he only needs to use the mood of fire to match! - And this is just the power of pure artistic conception.


    "And the full power of my physical body should be comparable to the power of the mood of fire!"


    Of course, this refers to the mood of fire when it is not open.


    but!


    You must know that in addition to enjoying super-perfect battles, leapfrog battle bonuses, and the protagonist''s halo, there are also three-hanging packages and the power of fog and rain!


    In real battles, the power of the flesh is twice as powerful as the mood of fire!


    That is to say, if Xu Ming casually opens some plug-ins, and only uses the artistic conception of fire and the might of the flesh, his strength can reach three times that of the ordinary Lingfeng realm!


    three times!


    This is already a crushing concept!


    Moreover, if Xu Ming opened more plug-ins, or used one or two more powers of artistic conception, "three times" could easily become "four times" or even "five times"!


    You must know that only the cultivators of Lingfeng Realm are allowed to enter at the highest level in the Demon Realm.


    Xu Ming is absolutely invincible here!


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside..." Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    The "absolute invisibility" state allows Xu Ming to retreat and practice in the enemy''s secret room and break through the spiritual realm.


    "Uh, what about people?"


    Xu Ming was surprised to find that he was the only one left in the secret room; that arrogant, who did not know when, had already left!


    Xu Ming suddenly felt like he was playing hide-and-seek, and he hid himself, but his little friend went home for dinner...


    "Damn it! Can there be a little respect between people? - You''re gone, who am I playing with?"


    It''s just that Xu Ming didn''t even think about it. He was "absolutely invisible" for several days. The other party didn''t even know if he was still there. How could he wait?


    "Xiaohang, roughly investigate, where is the loneliness."


    Xiaohang immediately replied: "This person has left the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao."


    "Oh? Have you left the Demon Realm?" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly became cunning.


    ��


    Remnant Moon Sect Headquarters.


    "What? You said that the fake Xiao Shengtian suddenly disappeared?" After listening to the arrogant report, Daojun Qingyuan couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Yes!" said arrogantly, "The secret room and the trapped formation are all intact, but that person just disappeared out of thin air!"


    "It won''t be a technique of concealment! - After all, even if it is me, it is impossible for me to be invisible in such a situation! What''s more, he is only a mere spiritual monk!" Daojun Qingyuan paced back and forth, falling into contemplation, " Could it be that he has some teleportation treasure on him?"


    "The teleportation treasure that you carry with you?" Gu Ao was horrified, "How is it possible! We don''t have a few treasures of this kind in the waning moon sect? Moreover, if you use it once, you will only need one less!"


    Qingyuan Daojun narrowed his eyes: "What if the other party is from a heaven-level force?"


    "Heaven-level power!?" Gu Ao was startled.


    Teleporting treasures is actually a type of teleportation array, but it is extremely complicated.


    At the Daojun level, although a simple teleportation array can be arranged, it is not yet capable of making teleportation treasures.


    Generally speaking, to transmit treasures, one has to be a powerful person at the level of "Sovereign of the Tao" before it can be refined.


    And the power that has the Venerable Dao in charge can be called: the power of heaven!


    "From a heaven-level force? That''s even more impossible!" said arrogantly, "The venerable Dao has the strength to open up a secret realm! Those disciples of the heaven-level power, their back garden is a secret realm, dry. Why do you want to seek the Dao Demon Realm?"


    Between heaven and earth, there are secret realms everywhere; for example, the Demon Realm of Seeking the Way, such as the mysterious realm where the fog and rain ship is about to be destroyed.


    Some of these secret realms are naturally derived from the heavens and the earth, and some are opened up by the powerful ones by means of opening up the heavens and the earth.


    Like the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, it is said that it was opened up by a lone magician! That Demon Dao Great Master has long since fallen for thousands of years, but the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao has left behind.


    Daojun Qingyuan shook his head and smiled: "Who thinks there are too many secret realms?"


    "This..." Gu Ao was horrified, "If that fake Xiao Shengtian was really sent by the heaven-level forces to explore the way, don''t we have no chance of winning?"


    "There''s no need to panic!" Daojun Qingyuan It is still uncertain whether it is a heaven-level force or another prefecture-level force! Moreover, even if it is really a heaven-level force, it would not dare to come to **** it too blatantly... The Asking Palace will not allow such a thing to happen! "


    "That''s true!��Dao Jun, what should I do now?"


    "You go back to the Demon Realm of the Demon Realm first!" Daojun Qingyuan thought for a while and said, "You have developed a puppet demon body. In the Demon Realm of Realisation, no one can defeat you! As long as you stay in control, the opponent will have no chance. !"


    "Yes!" Gu Ao bowed and took orders.


    After he left alone, Daojun Qingyuan''s brows gradually wrinkled: "I don''t know which major force is so shameless to come to attack us for the idea of ??seeking Taoism..."


    Of course, Daojun Qingyuan also thought about other possibilities. For example, that fake Xiao Shengtian was a loner; if that was the case, the threat to the waning moon religion would be even smaller.


    However, after thinking about it, he still feels that it is more likely that other major forces will send out to explore the way, and it is more worthy of vigilance.


    "Be cautious, let''s report to the leader first!"

 Chapter 317： , then create opportunities!

    The inner hall of the Taoist Temple, the residence of the waning moon religion.


    "Xu Yang, have you heard about Xiao Shengtian?" Outside the gate of the resident treasure house, two fierce monks were guarding it; one of the monks with beards said to his companions.


    "Of course I heard it!" said the handsome monk named Xu Yang.


    The job of guarding the gate of the treasure house is very boring, and the two monks naturally often chatted with each other.


    Xu Yang continued: "I said long ago that Xiao Shengtian is a waste, it is impossible for him to break out suddenly, you still don''t believe it!"


    "You said it?" The monk Liusu sneered, "I''m with you every day, how come I don''t remember what you said?"


    "You must have heard it and forgot!"


    forget?


    How terrible is the memory of the spiritual cultivator, even when he was a baby, he can remember everything clearly.


    What I just said a few days ago, do you want the spiritual cultivator to forget?


    However, the cultivator Liubeu was also used to Xu Yang''s "Zhuge Liang after the fact" character, so he didn''t bother to argue, but changed the subject: "Where do you think that fake Xiao Shengtian would go? I don''t know if Lord Lonesome can catch it. he��"


    "I don''t see it!" Xu Yang said, "I was trapped in the encryption room and let him run away. How can I catch him?"


    "Shh! Shh!" Suddenly, the cultivator Liusu said, "Lord Guao is here!"


    "I see!"


    The two cultivators of the Lingyan Realm stood upright and serious.


    "Master Lonely!"


    "Master Lonely!"


    Both shouted respectfully.


    "Yeah!" The arrogant adult with long black hair scattered, nodded indifferently, "Open the door!"


    "Yes!"


    However, when the two turned to open the door, they didn''t notice the slyness that flashed in the eyes of this arrogant man.


    "Lord Guao, please!" The door opened, and the two respectfully said.


    Lord Lonely walked in proudly.


    The resident treasure house, Lord Guao can enter, but the two of them cannot.


    "Hey��Xu Yang, Lord Guao seems to be a little early this month!"


    "Is it early? It''s about this time!"


    The two said something casually without thinking much.


    ��


    After Lord Guao entered the treasury, he closed the door, and immediately, his serious face couldn''t help but smirk.


    "Hey, resident treasure house, here I come!"


    This look is very similar to the big bad wolf who is about to molest the little white rabbit.


    And this treacherous look, in addition to Xu Ming, who else can have it!


    That''s right, this "arrogant lord" is exactly Xu Ming''s disguise. With the sky-defying effect of the camouflage hanging, it is naturally impossible for the two stupid Lingyan monks to see through.


    "I heard that Gu Ao comes to check the treasure house every other month!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Hey hey, I don''t know what his expression will be when he sees that the treasure house is empty..."


    Every time he entered the treasure house, Xu Ming had a familiar feeling of returning home.


    "Quack... Move!"


    Xu Ming''s mental power instantly covered the entire treasure trove. The treasures in the treasury were immediately clear at a glance.


    "Damn, so poor!"


    Xu Ming was depressed to find that there were not many treasures in the treasury. All the treasures added up, it is estimated that it is worth millions of level 4 hanging points!


    "But... there are quite a few Dao Demons, there are more than 3,000 drops!"


    Xu Ming didn''t talk nonsense, he controlled his mental power and swept all the treasures directly.


    "Xiao Hang, except for the Dao Mojing, everything else has been replaced with hanging points!" Xu Ming glanced at it roughly, and there were no very special treasures in it.


    "After the redemption is completed, this time, a total of about 3 million level 4 hanging points have been redeemed!"


    "Three million..." Xu Ming''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, "Pretending to be arrogant and arrogant, it cost me 10,000 level 4 hanging points; three hundred times the profit, not bad!"


    However, Xu Ming always felt that he was not satisfied enough.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "The time for Gu Ao to check the treasure house should be in the next few days..."


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that if there was a chance, he should be arrogant; but if there was no chance...


    Then create an opportunity!


    After scanning the treasure trove again to make sure that it had been swept away, Xu Ming clapped his hands with satisfaction, then returned to his indifferent face and walked out.


    "Master Lonely!"


    "Master Lonely!"


    Xu Yang and the two shouted respectfully again.


    "Lord Lonely" was extremely indifferent, just casually said "um", and left without even looking at them.


    However, "Lord Lonely" just took a few steps, and suddenly stopped again.


    "Xiao Xu!" Lord Guao said to Xu Yang, "You are doing well, I see it in my eyes! Work hard, I will not treat you badly!"


    "Ah?" Xu Yang obviously did not expect that Lord Guao would deliberately stop to praise himself; for a while, his mouth opened wide in surprise and excitement, and he was at a loss.


    The bearded cultivator on the side looked at Xu Yang enviously: "Why is Xu Yang favored, but I am not favored..."


    At this time, Xu Yang finally came back to his senses, and hurriedly expressed his loyalty: "Master Lonely, I will definitely follow behind you and work hard!"


    "Lord Lonely" nodded with satisfaction and said, "Come with me, I have something for you!"


    Xu Yang was even more surprised and didn''t know why - happiness came so suddenly! Looking at this posture, it is obvious that the arrogant Lord is optimistic about himself, and what treasure is he going to bestow on him!


    Xu Yang followed behind Master Guao.


    The cultivator Liubeu became more and more jealous, and was even slightly dissatisfied: "Damn it! Why don''t I have such luck!"


    ��


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Yang just came back.


    This Xu Yang, from the outside, is no different from before; but in fact...he is no longer Xu Yang in essence, but Xu Ming.


    "Oh, I''ll go, UU reading , this little **** named Xu Yang is still struggling!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It took me a lot of effort to finally seal his spiritual power. tie him up."


    If Xu Yang was killed, it would be impossible to guarantee that he would be discovered, so Xu Ming tied him directly in a corner.


    However, Xu Ming bought a low-grade spiritual tool-level rope from the artifact store and tied Xu Yang like a zongzi. Before Xu Yang''s spiritual power was released, no matter how much he struggled, he couldn''t break free!


    "Xu Yang, what benefit did Lord Guao give you when he called you to go?"


    Xu Ming glanced at this jealous cultivator with beards, and thought to himself, I knew this stupid X was so noisy, so I chose him!


    However, on the surface, Xu Ming did not show any abnormality.


    "Just said some words of encouragement, and then rewarded me with some spiritual stones." Xu Ming said casually.


    "Lingshi?" The cultivator Liubeu was secretly unhappy, "Why did Lord Guao reward Xu Yang, but not me? Could it be that I am not loyal enough? - It doesn''t make sense! I think I have become a dog. Ah!"

 Chapter 318： , IQ!

    A day later, at the gate of the resident treasure house, the figure of the arrogant adult was once again ushered in.


    "Lord Guao, you''re here again!" Liusu cultivator was very jealous of Xu Yang''s reward, and now that Lord Guao is here again, of course he has to seize the opportunity.


    "Again?" Lord Guao was a little puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it, he just thought it was a slip of the tongue, "Open the door of the treasure house!"


    "Uh?" The monk Liusu was startled, "Open again?"


    Master Lonely''s face showed displeasure: "What is ''again''?"


    The monk Liusu was a little confused: "Lord Guao, didn''t you just enter the treasure house yesterday?"


    "What!?" Gu Ao''s eyes suddenly stared, "Who just entered the treasure house yesterday?"


    "You...you!" Liusu cultivator Zhan Zhan said.


    "Me!?" Lord Guao suddenly was indifferent and calm in the past, "I''m going to **** me!"


    The arrogant brain is not stupid, and then he thought: "I know! I know! It must be the person who is disguised as Xiao Shengtian, and he is disguised as me again!"


    "I rely on!"


    Lonely and arrogant.


    But unfortunately, he doesn''t even know the true face of the pretender!


    "Damn, treasure house!" Gu Ao immediately thought again - why did the pretender enter the treasure house? Needless to say, of course, I went in and moved things!


    "Hurry up and open the door!" Gu Ao said eagerly.


    In fact, he already knew without opening the door that most of the treasure troves had been emptied. But if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would not be reconciled!


    Lonely gritted his teeth with hatred: "If you let me catch you, no matter what force you are from, I must make your life worse than death!"


    "Open the door! What are you two still doing?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Reverend Liusu quickly found the key.


    To open the door, you need the two keys of the two treasure house keepers, as well as their secret method��that is, the password.


    But at this moment-


    "Wait!" Xu Yang, who had been silent for a while, suddenly shouted.


    "Xu Yang, what do you mean!?" Gu Ao''s eyes froze. I was feeling unhappy, this little brother, even dared to sing the opposite.


    "Lord Guao!" Xu Yang said sternly, "However, how do I know if you are the real Lord Guao or the fake Lord Guao?"


    "Nonsense, of course I am true!" Gu Ao shouted coldly.


    "Then can you prove it?" Xu Yang - that is, Xu Ming, pretended to be bold, "If you are a fake arrogant adult, and we have opened the door to the treasure house for you, the consequences will not be ����


    "Humph!" Gu Ao was also amused - this idiot little brother, yesterday put in a "fake Gu Ao", but today he stopped his "Really Ao Ao".


    It''s just arrogant, how can he think that this idiot little brother in front of him is the pretender he wants to catch!


    "Then how do you want me to prove it!?" Gu Ao actually had many ways to prove his identity, but he was so angry that he asked that.


    Xu Yang said "loyal and loyal": "There are countless treasures in the treasury, if you are a fake arrogant adult, then you will definitely sweep away the treasures after you enter! So, I have a way - you give me the ring first. !"


    "What!?" Guao almost suspected that he had heard it wrong - this idiot little brother, how dare he ask himself to hand over the cashier''s ring! ?


    However, the idiot brother in the eyes of the arrogant is still chattering, and it seems to be quite orderly.


    "After opening the door, if all the treasures in the treasury are there, it means that yesterday''s Lonesome Lord is real, and you are fake! Then, when the time comes, I will crush the ring and burn all the jade and stones!" Xu Yang looked fearless, "And if you are true, then your ring will be properly kept in my hands!"


    "It makes sense!" Gu Ao actually took off his own ring and said with a sneer, "But...my ring, you dare to keep it? - If you think you dare, come and take it!"


    Saying that, Guao also defiantly threw the tossing ring.


    And what he was thinking in his heart was: "This idiot boy, if he really dares to touch my ring, I will kill him!"


    but��


    What Ling Guao didn''t expect was that at the moment when he threw up the ring, "Xu Yang" actually moved! Not come slowly, but - kill!


    boom!


    "Xu Yang" broke out directly!


    "This..." Guao''s face changed suddenly, he suddenly thought of something, but it was too late!


    Bang!


    "Xu Yang" broke out without warning and kicked Guao away; at the same time, Na Jie, who had just been thrown up by Guao to play, was also caught by "Xu Yang".


    How could Guao ever think that if he just throws a ring to play, he can run into this scene, and he can''t help but get frustrated: "Shameless pretender, pay me back!"


    Gu Ao used his mental power to control Na Jie and wanted to take it back.


    Since the canna ring has already fallen into Xu Ming''s hands, how could it be so easy to take back?


    "Go away!" Xu Ming forcibly erased the spiritual imprint on the ring.


    "I...I..." Guao didn''t know what to say.


    It''s a shame that the ring will be taken away by someone!


    The arrogance even felt that what was taken away from him was not Najie, but... IQ!


    He felt that he was an idiot!


    A fool to be teased!


    "You... who are you?"


    "Hey, want to know who I am?" Xu Ming smiled, "I won''t let you know, I''m so mad at you!��Let''s go, I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming''s figure flashed and he fled directly into the distance.


    Gu Ao suddenly looked stunned - grabbed my Na ring and ran! ?


    "Want to run!?" Gu Ao came back to his senses and chased after him. "Last time, I didn''t pay attention, so you used a teleportation treasure to run away; this time, if you have the ability, you can take out another teleportation treasure!"


    Teleporting treasures is extremely precious, and arrogant can''t believe that the other party can have two!


    Moreover, if there are really two on the other side, it can basically prove that he is a person of heaven-level power!


    "Teleportation treasure?" Xu Ming thought to himself It seems that the last time I turned on "absolute invisibility" and disappeared, this idiot mistakenly thought that I used teleportation treasure... Then let him misunderstand! "


    Xu Ming was happy that others had various misunderstandings about him, so that his trump card would not be easily exposed.


    People are floating in the rivers and lakes, and the more cards they hide, the safer they will naturally be.


    "Shameless pretender, stop for me!!" Gu Ao chased after him, but he tragically found that the distance between him and "Xu Yang" was constantly getting further and further away.


    "Stop?" Xu Ming laughed in front of him, "If you still have Na Jie on you, then I can really consider stopping!"


    Lonely face was ashen, he knew that the other party was deliberately mocking him.


    "Hmph! Arrogant pretender, since you dare to appear in front of my eyes, do you think you can escape if you run fast?" A sneer appeared on Guao''s face, "If you still have teleportation treasures, then you There is still a chance to escape; if not, then let��s capture it!��The Great Residential Array, open!!��


    Arrogant, but he has the control of the resident formation!

 Chapter 319： , victory belongs to us

    oom!


    The large formation of the station opened with a bang, and the entire station was directly blocked.


    "Run!?" Lonely sneered, and at the same time manipulated the power of the formation to oppress Xu Ming, "You didn''t send the treasure this time, right? It''s true that there is a way to heaven, you don''t want to go, and there is no way to go to hell; Do you think you come as soon as you want, and leave as you want?"


    However, Xu Ming laughed and said to himself: "I wanted to keep a low profile, but now it seems that it is impossible! I don''t know if I can break his puppet demon body with my current strength!"


    "Aloof!" Xu Ming stopped and turned to look directly at the other party.


    "What? Now I know I''m afraid, and I want to beg for mercy?" Gu Ao sneered, "It''s too late! - Quickly remove your disguise and let me see who you are!"


    "Begging for mercy?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "I''m giving you a chance! Now, immediately remove the formation, and all the grievances between me and your Crescent Moon Sect will end here; otherwise, you will beg me later. Let''s go, it all depends on my mood!"


    "Haha, please go?" Gu Ao suddenly condensed, "Just capture it!"


    Whoosh!


    In the next instant, Gu Ao had already shot at Xu Ming.


    At the same time, the power of the vast formation was also frantically pressing towards Xu Ming, trying to restrict Xu Ming''s actions.


    "Hey..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing, "I really don''t want to fight and kill. Isn''t this forcing the good to be a prostitute and forcing me to do it? It looks like I can''t be good today!"


    However, Xu Ming also has vague expectations: "I really want to try, what is my current strength!"


    The power of fog and rain, open!


    Level 10 "Three-hanging Package", open!


    Super perfect battle, start!


    Level 5 leapfrog combat bonus, open!


    The protagonist''s halo, open!


    ��


    With Xu Ming''s hanging point, of course, he can afford the level 10 leapfrog combat bonus, but...to deal with the arrogance of a mere Lingfeng realm, it''s not necessary!


    Even if only the level 5 leapfrog combat bonus is enabled, Xu Ming''s current strength is more than twice that of the ordinary Lingfeng realm!


    Such a gap is enough to crush!


    The funny thing is, Gu Ao is still full of confidence and vows to capture Xu Ming alive.


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s spear turned into a fiery red and blasted out.


    "Humph! It''s useless!" Gu Ao sneered, "I have trained a puppet demon body, and at the spiritual stage, it is invincible! Your attack can''t help me!"


    Gu Ao didn''t even dodge, and directly faced Xu Ming''s spear tip with his body - he knew the power of the puppet demon''s body, and he was extremely confident!


    But then, Guao''s face suddenly changed: "This attack...?"


    boom!


    The power of a single shot broke out completely, and Gu Ao flew back at a faster speed than when he came.


    "Why is the attack so strong!?" Gu Ao was full of disbelief, "I... I was actually injured!?"


    Xu Ming also couldn''t believe it, because he found that even with his current strength, a single shot with all his strength could only leave a little scratch on Guao''s body...


    This kind of injury, for a spiritual cultivator, is naturally not an injury at all!


    "In this case, even if I burst out with all my strength, I wouldn''t be able to kill him..." Xu Ming was horrified.


    "This puppet demon body is too strong! I must learn it! I must learn it!"


    Such a tyrannical physical defense secret skill, Xu Ming absolutely must learn!


    ��


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened!?"


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the station, and hundreds of cultivators rushed out of the various rooms of the station.


    Obviously, they noticed that the resident formation was opened, and also heard the loud noise when Gu Ao was blown away.


    "What''s the situation!?" As soon as these cultivators rushed out, they saw a very strange scene - arrogant, and was knocked to the ground by his subordinate "Xu Yang".


    "How is this going?"


    "Xu Yang knocked down Guao? - Are they playing Jiajia?"


    "I don''t understand! Who can explain it to me!"


    "Huh? When did Xu Yang use a gun?"


    ��


    Lonely got up from the ground, he looked at Xu Ming coldly: "Pretender, I admit, you are very strong! However, I have a puppet demon, and I am not afraid of your attack; but you, as long as you make a mistake, I will Take one or two chances and I''ll hit you hard enough!"


    "Really!?" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally, "But you will never get a chance!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant!"


    At this time, the waning moon cultivators who rushed out finally figured out what was going on!


    "It turns out that this Xu Yang is a pretender!"


    "Lord Guao is really eye-catching, this kid, disguised as Xu Yang, disguised so much, he was seen through by Lord Guao!"


    Gu Ao just heard this sentence and almost vomited blood: "See through? I see through a woolen thread, see through! Nima, Laozi''s acceptance ring has been fooled away by this kid!"


    When I think of Najie, the arrogance hurts!


    He still can''t figure it out, why did he have nothing to do just now, he had to take off the ring and toss it...


    You are cheap, look for it!


    "Give me back the ring!" Guao shouted wildly in his heart.


    the next moment��


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming threw a gun at him, the tip of the gun just hit Lonely''s face, and he was sent flying!


    For the palm **** Xu Ming, all kinds of tools can be used to hit someone in the face! For example, use shoes to perform "shoe pumping", and also such as the current "gun pumping"!


    "But... my shot on his most vulnerable face was only a slight scratch!"


    Xu Ming felt the horror of the puppet demon body more and more!


    Gu Ao was a little dumbfounded by this shot - after all, anyone who was shot in the face like this would probably be so dumbfounded!


    The waning moon taught other monks to be even more embarrassed!


    "Lord Lonesome seems...very weak..."


    You must know that Lord Guao is invincible in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao! - Now, this invincible person has been abused?


    "It''s not ''it seems to be weak'', it''s just very weak!"


    His face has been slapped, isn''t that weak? ��Although it was drawn with a spear!


    "What should we do? Do you want to go up and help Lord Lonely?"


    "How can you help? - This level of battle It''s hard for us to get involved!" Someone immediately said.


    Indeed, with Xu Ming''s strength at least twice as strong as that of Lingfeng Realm, it is undoubtedly a huge oppression for the surrounding Lingqiu Realm and Lingyan Realm cultivators! Even in the Lingqiu realm, in front of Xu Ming, he couldn''t hold up a few tricks at all!


    "If you don''t help, will you just watch Lord Lonely be beaten?"


    "Being beaten by one person is better than being beaten by a group of people? - Besides, Lord Guao has developed a puppet demon body, and the other party can''t help it! Watch it, when the other party is tired of fighting, it''s time for Lord Guao to fight back. It''s gone!"


    Wait until the other party is tired?


    Lord Lonely fight back?


    It sounds quite reasonable, after all, with the help of the puppet demon, Lord Lonely is already invincible no matter what! As long as the opponent is tired, that is victory!


    Thinking of this, the monks onlookers were all excited - it turns out that the victory belongs to us! It''s just that... the scene is a little bad.

 Chapter 320： , you beg me!

    oom!


    boom!


    ��


    Poor arrogant, even though he had developed a puppet body that couldn''t be beaten, he was still bombarded up and down by Xu Ming without any resistance.


    "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! Ah��" Guao kept shouting while being beaten, as if to prove how powerful he was.


    "Can''t kill you?" Xu Ming''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, "I know!"


    "You know? Then you are still doing such a futile thing!?" Lonely shouted.


    Xu Ming chuckled: "Just play it!"


    "Playing?" Gu Ao almost vomited blood.


    at this time-


    "Bold pretender, you are too rampant!"


    "How dare you come to my waning moon teaching station to be wild! Courting death!"


    "If you don''t hurry, you will be captured!"


    call out! call out! call out!


    The three figures suddenly rushed out of their respective secret rooms and took Xu Ming directly.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "Is there anyone who dares to come up?"


    It stands to reason that after Xu Ming showed his strength, no one should dare to come up to court death!


    Xu Ming casually threw three probes in the past: "Damn it! Three monks in the Lingfeng realm? And all of them have been trained as puppet demons?"


    "Haha, you guys finally came out!" Gu Ao laughed loudly, "This kid is hard to deal with, the four of us joined forces to capture him!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    "This kid is so terrifying! Which major force cultivated the disciple?"


    "Our waning moon sect''s most powerful spiritual genius may not be stronger than him!?"


    "It doesn''t matter which big force he is! He dares to sneak into the territory of my waning moon sect, let''s capture it first!"


    The four undead Lingfeng realm masters, in amazement, surrounded Xu Ming from four directions at the same time.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming''s face changed slightly, "One can''t kill me, it''s enough to give me a headache; now there are four!?"


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than the opponent''s, the problem is - these four are all iron lumps that can''t be beaten to death!


    "Haha, boy, you finally know what you''re afraid of!" Guao laughed arrogantly, "We Crescent Moon Sect are not so offensive! If you want to slap our Crescent Moon Sect in the face, we will first..."


    Snapped!


    Gu Ao was talking happily, and Xu Ming slapped him in the face again.


    "I..." Gu Ao was so angry that he wanted to cry - they all said that hitting people doesn''t slap in the face, why are you specifically targeting the face! Although there will be no danger to life, but... shame!


    "Can you not slap in the face!?" Gu Ao said in a panic.


    Snapped!


    It was Xu Ming''s spear who answered him.


    Xu Ming fired another shot, hitting Guao''s face on the other side of the face. At the same time, he rushed out of the four people''s siege, opened some distance, and shouted, "Stop first!!"


    "stop?"


    The lonesome and proud four froze for a moment, and then laughed like crazy: "Stop? Okay, you can catch it first!"


    Guao even more hatefully said: "If you slap me, I will definitely give it back ten times, a hundred times!"


    Even the other waning moon cultivators who were onlookers laughed: "This pretender is really stupid. Under such circumstances, he wants to tell us to stop!"


    "Haha, that''s really stupid!"


    Xu Ming just smiled indifferently and said: "Guao, you all stop right now, open the big formation, and beg me to go out. That''s the end of today''s business - attention, it''s begging me to go out!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the audience fell silent.


    "Please go out?"


    After a long silence, the entire waning moon sect was full of laughter.


    "Hahaha��"


    "Are you stupid!?"


    "It''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy! You want us to beg you out!?"


    ��


    "Hey..." Xu Ming shook his head silently, especially to the ordinary monks who didn''t have puppet demon bodies, and cast a sympathetic look, "Okay, the opportunity has been given to you! Since you don''t cherish it, now , even if you beg me to go out, I won''t leave!"


    "Who begs you to come out..." Gu Ao was about to scold, but then his expression changed!


    Because he saw that Xu Ming rushed directly to... those ordinary monks!


    Gu Ao and other four spiritual peak cultivators suddenly changed their expressions! -Of course they are not afraid of Xu Ming''s attack, but what about these ordinary monks without a puppet body?


    "Boy, what are you doing!?"


    "What are you doing?" Xu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth, "What do you think!"


    "stop!"


    "stop!"


    Guao of course understands Xu Ming''s terrifying, if let him let go of killing... I am afraid that the entire cultivator in the station is not enough for him to kill!


    Xu Ming''s current strength has faintly exceeded the scope of the spiritual realm!


    In the spiritual realm, the only ones who can rival Xu Ming are those super geniuses who have comprehended two different realms and cultivated both to the spiritual peak realm!


    What Guao doesn''t know is that Xu Ming hasn''t really exploded yet! If it really broke out, even the peerless geniuses of the "Double Spiritual Peak Realm" would not be enough for Xu Ming to abuse!


    boom!


    Xu Ming suddenly descended into a large group of ordinary monks.


    "You four, stop right now!" Xu Ming shouted, "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be so scared that the gun will shake!"


    Are you scared of the gun shaking?


    We just tremble with fear!


    Gu Ao and the other four Lingfeng Realm who could not be beaten to death suddenly stopped in fright and did not dare to approach Xu Ming again.


    "Now, can we have a good talk?" Xu Ming said with a faint smile.


    Lonely face is ugly: "Talk!"


    "You four, I really can''t kill you!" Xu Ming put his spear on his shoulder. "But if I start killing people today, I''m afraid there won''t be more than two hands in the entire station!"


    "hiss-"


    Immediately, hundreds of monks in the station all gasped in unison. They never thought that someone would want to start a massacre in the waning moon sect! Moreover, this person does have the strength to kill!


    "You... what do you want!?" The arrogant voice trembled slightly He was really worried that Xu Ming would have an impulse to teach them the waning moon again.


    If that''s the case, then the fun will be great!


    If nothing else, Gu Ao and the other four Lingfeng realm masters who are responsible for guarding the Crescent Moon Sect''s station will definitely not end well!


    "I don''t want to do anything!" Xu Ming laughed, "I always wanted to go, you don''t let me go!"


    I was so arrogant that I gritted my teeth - all my Na ring was taken away by you! Do you still want to say come and leave? Do you really think that our crescent moon is easy to bully?


    But in the current situation, Guao has to bow his head: "You go!"


    Having said that, Gu Ao actually withdrew the resident formation.


    Na Jie was robbed, and Guao was of course distressed; but he was even more worried that this pretender, who was still unknown, would really go crazy and kill.


    "Want me to go?" Xu Ming smiled slyly, "You beg me!"

 Chapter 321： ,Industry specializing in surgery

    "Want me to go? You beg me!"


    Such a cheap sentence made everyone present want to slap the pretender to death!


    But��


    They can''t do it!


    Xu Ming must have thought so in his heart at this time - I just like the way you look at me, but you can''t get rid of me!


    "Pretender!" Guao felt that his anger today was probably more than the anger in his entire life, "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I deceive people too much!?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a hint of slyness, but his face was full of arrogance, "I am also a person of honor in Qianbianmen, if you don''t want me to go, don''t let me go; Let me go, just let me go? - Where will my face go!"


    "Huh?" Guao''s comprehension keenly captured a word - Thousand Changes Door!


    "You are from the Thousand Changes Sect!?" Gu Ao shouted coldly.


    Xu Ming was slightly startled, and then pretended to be at a loss: "The Thousand Changes Gate? What Thousand Changes Gate! I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    The Thousand Changes Sect was a weaker heaven-level force that Xu Ming had casually heard about.


    Of course, even the weakest heaven-level force is still a heaven-level force! Definitely better than the Waning Moon Sect!


    Xu Ming deliberately "slipped his mouth" and mentioned the word "Thousand Changes Gate", naturally he had the other side''s thoughts.


    Lonely proud smiled noncommittally and did not ask further. He knew that if he continued to ask questions, it would be a waste of words; however, the three words "Thousand Changes Gate" were firmly kept in his mind.


    "By the way, you don''t want to beg me, right?" Xu Ming brought the topic back to "please don''t beg", "If you don''t want to beg, forget about it, I just happen to move my muscles and bones!" Earth-level forces, even if I kill you and bleed into a river, what''s the harm?"


    Xu Ming deliberately said such arrogant words as "little waning moon sect" and "district regional forces", leading the other party''s thinking into the pit. Although it is almost impossible for the other party to guess Xu Ming''s identity and origin, it is always prudent to be cautious; otherwise, it would be quite painful if the Wilderness Sect provokes the hatred of a prefecture-level force!


    And arrogant, he was accidentally tricked by Xu Ming; after listening to Xu Ming''s words, he became more and more sure that Xu Ming should be from a heaven-level force!


    Moreover, the probability of coming from the "Thousand-Change Gate" is very high!


    "Do you want to beg or not?" Xu Ming urged, "I''ll kill you if you don''t ask me!"


    Gu Ao gritted his teeth: "I beg, I beg!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened: "Don''t just talk! You are begging!"


    "I..." Lonely felt that this moment was the most humiliating moment in his life; it was even more humiliating than when his fiancee ran away with a local tyrant!


    "I! Please! You!" After saying these three words, Guao seemed to have used up all his strength.


    Every word is his shame!


    However, Xu Ming smiled and said, "Please ask me what?"


    A substantive murderous intent suddenly erupted in Guao''s eyes!


    But it didn''t work!


    Xu Ming just likes this kind of feeling - you see that I''m not happy, but you can''t kill me!


    Gu Ao Qiang resisted the useless murderous intention: "I beg you to leave our Crescent Moon Sect''s residence!"


    This time, Gu Ao said so much in one breath, but it felt less shameful than when he asked for it for the first time - maybe it was a habit.


    "Hehe, are you begging me?" Xu Ming laughed more and more cheaply, "But... I remember that I gave you a chance! I also remember that I said that since you don''t cherish the opportunity, then even if you beg me to leave, I will I won''t go! - Now, if I go out, won''t I slap myself in the face?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming said solemnly: "Don''t go! - This is a matter of face, you beg me, I won''t go!"


    "Depend on!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help Xu Ming''s arrogance, and scolded: "Boy, don''t bully people too much! Do you really think that our waning moon is good at bullying?"


    Xu Ming wasn''t annoyed at all, he smiled and said, "The little waning moon sect is really easy to bully... If I want to kill, I really won''t be able to survive in your residence."


    Arrogant!


    Extremely arrogant!


    However, in life, one has to be arrogant a few times! ��Especially this kind of arrogance that does not need to bear any consequences, Xu Ming likes it the most!


    I''m crazy, what''s wrong?


    Do you feel bad about me? If you have the ability, come and kill me!


    Nothing to do? -Then bear my arrogance silently!


    Of course, Xu Ming kept saying that he wanted to "kill people" and "blood into rivers"... In fact, he was trying to scare them. Xu Ming and some people in the waning moon sect did have a festival; but for him to slaughter other people in the waning moon sect, Xu Ming really couldn''t do such a **** thing!


    but��


    The so-called "specialization in the industry".


    Xu Ming is really not good at doing **** things, but��he is good at wretched things!


    He taught all kinds of arrogance and threats to the waning moon, of course not "arrogant for the sake of arrogance", but something else.


    I have to say that the arrogant thinking is indeed very keen.


    He quickly guessed some of Xu Ming''s intentions: "Speak directly, what conditions do you want!"


    Take the initiative to ask the enemy, what conditions do you need to leave?


    What a shame!


    However, the shame has gradually become a habit, and the arrogance doesn''t mind, and shamelessly asks such a thing.


    "Hey, cheer up!" Xu Ming said with a treacherous smile - if the other party could "take the initiative", it would be even better!


    "My requirements are not too high..." Xu Mingjian smiled and looked around, "Everyone present, hand over all your acceptance rings!"


    "What!?" Gu Ao was stunned.


    "What!?" The three Lingfeng realm experts who could not be beaten to death were also stunned.


    "He thinks..." The other ordinary monks in the Lingqiu realm and Lingyan realm became more and more confused.


    They encountered... robbery!


    Moreover, he intends to use his own power to rob their entire waning moon sect!


    "We Cracking Moon Sect, how have we ever suffered such humiliation!" Suddenly, everyone looked at Xu Ming, as if they had an undeniable hatred!


    After all, most people will put most of their property in the Na ring and carry it with them - because this way, the treasure is not afraid of being stolen, and the treasure is there! And if a person dies, it doesn''t matter whether there are treasures or not.


    And now, Xu Ming is going to steal their belongings! This made the cultivators of the Waning Moon Cult not regard Xu Ming as a mortal enemy?


    Xu Ming is still arrogant - that''s right! I just like the way you look at me when I''m upset and can''t get rid of me! quack quack...


    "Quack..." Xu Ming continued to threaten, "Hurry up and hand over all Na Jie! If you don''t, I will kill you!"


    The party of the Waning Moon Sect was silent for a long time, apparently caught in a heated voice transmission discussion.


    In the end, Gu Ao Cai said with an ugly face: "Pretender, don''t do things too well, right? Leave everything in the line, see you in the future!"


    See you later?


    However, Xu Ming had no plans to meet them in the future.


    However, Xu Ming nodded in agreement and said, "Okay! Then I''ll leave a line for you!"

 Chapter 322： , the quality of queuing

    Xu Ming really left a line for them.


    and��


    Only "one line".


    "Hey, hey, we''re all lined up! Don''t worry, queue up to pay the ring!"


    Under the coercion, the Waning Moon Sect still succumbed.


    As if Xu Ming was receiving protection fees, Niu X stood in the center of the station coaxingly, while hundreds of waning moon cultivators obediently lined up to give him the payment ring.


    "The next one - you can choose 10% of the treasures in the ring and go back, and the remaining 90% will belong to me!"


    In Xu Ming''s view, "one percent" is equivalent to "first line".


    "This eldest brother!" the cultivator who had just arrived in the queue cried, "This knife is a token of love given to me by my fiancee. It means a lot to me, but its value is ''15%'' of all my treasures..."


    "This knife has such a story? - Then make an exception for you, take the knife back!" Xu Ming waved his sleeves and said generously.


    "Thank you big brother! Thank you big brother!" The cultivator gratefully walked away holding the knife.


    "Hey, arrogant, there are three of you who can''t be beaten to death!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted, "Since you have already handed in all your appellations, don''t get so close to me - this makes me feel very insecure!"


    The subtext of this sentence is - go to the corner!


    Although the Lonely Four were extremely angry, at this time, the lives of the hundreds of monks stationed in the Crescent Moon Sect were in Xu Ming''s hands; no matter how angry they were, they had to endure it and squatted obediently to the corner!


    "Brother, can you leave this token of the Demon Sect for me... You already have one anyway, it''s useless if you have more!"


    "Who said it''s useless?" Xu Ming stared, "Even if I''m useless, I still have friends! After I accept the inheritance, I''ll bring my friends over for vacation next time��by the way, I''ll tell you in advance. Come on, I''ve contracted the inheritance of this Demon Demon Sect! Whoever comes, I will smoke!"


    It is said that after entering the Devil''s Gate, various qualification battles are required, and through layers of screening, the inheritance can finally be obtained - of course, Xu Ming does not need to worry about this at all!


    As long as Xu Ming fights at Mosha Sect - ah, who would dare to come in and **** the inheritance from me! ?


    Even if someone could enter the Demon Gate with Xu Ming, Xu Ming would not be afraid. Although the test in the Demon Sect has something to do with luck, but with Xu Ming''s absolute crushing strength, luck is no longer useful!


    Soon, all the protection fees were collected��oh, no, it��s not called protection fees; it should be said that it was a very sincere apology from the Crescent Moon Sect!


    Putting hundreds of Nativity Rings in his bag, Xu Ming said very generously: "For the sake of you all being so sincere, today, I won''t care about your offense!"


    The cultivators of the waning moon clenched their teeth with hatred, "Robbers! Bandits! Beasts!..."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming swaggered out of the waning moon teaching station, carrying a long spear, "I will come over for tea when I have time!"


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t want to be so high-profile at all!


    After he robbed the arrogant Na Jie, he originally planned to leave quietly - but the arrogant opened the station and did not let him go.


    Later, Xu Ming was very tolerant and gave Guao a chance to beg him to go - unfortunately, Guao didn''t cherish it.


    In the end, Xu Ming "couldn''t bear it any longer", so he had to reluctantly make a high profile, and directly robbed the Crescent Moon Sect up and down.


    As Xu Ming left, he still sighed: "I really don''t want to do things like robbery, why do you have to force me... alas!"


    The entire waning moon sect watched Xu Ming leave with cold eyes.


    If eyes could kill, then Xu Ming would have been killed a long time ago!


    "Lord Lonesome, is this the case?" A monk said unwillingly.


    "If you don''t want to forget it, what can you do!?" Gu Ao is probably the most angry of all of them; he has the most contact with Xu Ming, and he has been bullied the most, "This kid, in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, is already invincible. No! Even if the peerless genius of the ''Double Spiritual Peak Realm'' comes, it may not be his opponent; what''s more, our waning moon sect does not have a double spiritual peak realm genius at all!"


    The Waning Moon Sect has of course produced some super geniuses of the double spiritual peak realm before. I heard that the inheritance obtained by those geniuses of the double spiritual peak realm after entering the Demon Sect is even more high-end! ��It is also the heaven-level secret technique "Puppet Demon Body", which was inherited by the geniuses of the double spiritual peaks. It is obviously more advanced, and its defense is even more amazing. Even weaker Daojuns are difficult to break!


    The waning moon religion used to have double spiritual peaks, but now, those super geniuses of double spiritual peaks have already broken through to become Taoist monarchs. Among them, the most powerful one has now become the vice sect leader of the Waning Moon Sect. He has enormous power within the sect and is second only to the sect leader!


    "It''s a pity that the few of us who have already accepted the inheritance can no longer enter the Devil''s Sect; otherwise, it will cause a lot of trouble for that kid!" Guao sighed a few times, "If such a big thing happened, I must have to Immediately rush back to the church and report to the elders! Let''s go now..."


    Gu Ao was about to leave when suddenly, inside the station, there were bursts of exclamations: "It''s not good! It''s not good!"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Ao''s face changed.


    Immediately, Gu Ao saw that the one who ran out shouting "It''s not good" was actually... Xu Yang!


    "Fuck!" Gu Ao couldn''t help but cursed.


    Of course he knew that this Xu Yang was the real Xu Yang; because the fake one had just run out of the station!


    Guao guessed that this real Xu Yang must have been locked in a corner before.


    Although he knew that Xu Yang was also very pitiful, but when Guao saw his face, he couldn''t help but want to smack - just now, it was this face that humiliated and robbed their entire waning moon sect!


    "It''s not good, someone pretended to be..." Xu Yang ran in front of Gu Ao and said evenly.


    "Needless to say!" Guao interrupted, "We all know!"


    "You all know?" Xu Yang was startled, "I haven''t said it yet, how did you know?"


    Of course Xu Yang would not have thought that just now, someone pretended to be him and robbed the entire Waning Moon Sect.


    Suddenly, Lonely said: "Xu Yang, I treat you well on weekdays, right?"


    Xu Yang didn''t know why Gu Ao suddenly asked this, and continued: "Not thin, not thin! Lord Guao is very kind to me..."


    "Well, that''s good, I have a small request now!" Gu Ao raised his hand unknowingly - he really wanted to slap this face!


    "Lord Guao, if you have anything to say, I will never give up!" Xu Yang hurriedly expressed his loyalty.


    "You don''t need to die..." Guao smiled meaningfully, and then suddenly, a slap slapped it.


    Snapped!


    Xu Yang was simply stunned.


    He covered his face aggrievedly: "Master Lonely, are you...?"


    Guao did not answer directly, but said: "I wronged you, I really can''t help this slap!"


    "Why..." Xu Yang just wanted to know��why? What''s the situation?


    However, no one has answered him for the time being.


    At this time, Xu Yang saw that another adult from the Lingfeng realm also walked in front of him, and said, "Xu Yang, brother, am I treating you well?"


    "Uh..." Xu Yang was stunned, "Not thin..."


    "Okay, borrow your face and use my hand, I really want to smoke!"


    Snapped!


    Another slap Xu Yang was completely stunned.


    The Spirit Peak Realm Lord touched Xu Yang''s head and comforted him: "Don''t have any psychological burden! We don''t have an opinion on you, we just want to slap your face..."


    The entire waning moon school all hated Xu Yang''s face now! Who made Xu Ming pretend just now, it was Xu Yang!


    "I..." Xu Yang was about to say something, but found another figure standing in front of him.


    "Xiao Xu, just ask me if I treat you kindly?"


    ��


    And behind this figure, there is a crowd of people lining up.


    It seems that the monks in the waning moon sect have been trained by Xu Ming to have the quality of queuing. Know that no matter what you do, you have to line up one by one.

 Chapter 323： , Devils Gate

    Remnant Moon Sect Headquarters.


    Remnant Moon Palace.


    The leader, several vice leaders, and dozens of elders gathered here, and the atmosphere was extremely depressing. Even some retired elders who have been in hiding for a long time are present today.


    And this is all because of-


    "My waning moon sect, I was severely humiliated at my residence in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao!" Daojun Mo Shang, the vice sect leader in black robes, with a suffocating aura, his eyes were red, and his voice was cold.


    Daojun Mo Shang was a peerless genius in the spiritual realm; after he entered the Daojun level, his strength increased by leaps and bounds. Today, he is in charge of many affairs within the waning moon sect.


    "This kind of humiliation must be reported! This son must be killed!" Daojun Mo Shang snorted coldly, "Qingyuan, come and tell everyone the details."


    Many of the trivial matters in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao are in charge of Daojun Qingyuan.


    "It''s like this, there was a monk who was very good at disguising, killed Xiao Shengtian, and sneaked in..." Qingyuan Daojun said with grief and anger, "...In the end, this person even set us up at the Dao Demon Temple, and the whole It was looted again! The treasures in the station were evacuated! Every disciple in the station was also robbed!"


    After Daojun Qingyuan finished speaking, the atmosphere in the Palace of the Waning Moon was somewhat suppressed again.


    Many elders had only heard about it before, and they were already furious; now they heard Daojun Qingyuan tell the whole story in detail, and they were so angry that they wanted to go directly to the Demon Realm.


    However, there are limitations in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao. Only the cultivators of the Lingfeng realm are allowed to enter at the highest level. Even the half-step Daojun can''t enter, let alone the group of real Daojuns in the Waning Moon Palace at this time - they can''t enter at all!


    "Otherwise, send a 100-person Spirit Peak team to enter the Demon Realm and capture this person!" An elder suggested.


    Immediately, there were voices of disapproval: "What''s the use! This person is very good at disguising. I''m afraid, we don''t even know who he is disguising as and where he is hiding now!"


    "That''s right! That kid will definitely not wait for us to be caught foolishly! If we let the army of Lingfeng Realm enter the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, and it turns out to be unsuccessful, then our waning moon sect will probably be reduced to other forces even more. The laughing stock!"


    "What should I do then? Do you just let that kid be arrogant in the Demon Realm?"


    "Disguise... I hate opponents who are good at disguise!"


    Soon, the elders shifted the topic to the origin of the pretender.


    "The pretender can make the cultivators in the Lingfeng realm unable to distinguish... Such a clever camouflage technique, even among those great forces that are very good at camouflage, they are the top geniuses!"


    "There are dozens of territories around, and there is only one force that is good at camouflage..."


    "Thousand-Change Gate!?"


    All of a sudden, the elders deduced the origin of the pretender.


    Before, the pretender''s words and deeds also revealed that he came from a major force; he even accidentally leaked his mouth and said "Thousand Changes" - and this is consistent with the reasoning of the Daojun of the Waning Moon Sect !


    The truth seems to speak for itself!


    The spearhead is directed at the Thousand Changes Gate!


    "The Thousand Changes Gate is really deceiving!"


    "Qianbianmen is also a dignified heaven-level force, although it is only at the bottom of the heaven-level forces. It would be too embarrassing to do such a thing!"


    "Cult Master?" Many elders turned their attention to the Cult Master, waiting for him to make a decision.


    The leader pondered for a while: "Although the pretender is likely to be a disciple of the Thousand Changes Sect, but we don''t have sufficient evidence after all; it is unwise to question one of the heaven-level forces based on speculation."


    What the sect leader said, the elders did not know it. It''s just that being bullied like this makes me angry!


    "Mo Shang!" The leader shouted again.


    "Sect Master." Mo Shang respectfully said.


    In the Waning Moon Sect, this leader has absolute majesty.


    "You pay attention to this matter in person. Once there is sufficient evidence to prove that it is the work of the Thousand Changes Sect, I will work with several other forces to discuss the Thousand Changes Sect for an explanation!"


    The Demon Realm of Seeking Dao is jointly controlled by the Waning Moon Sect and several other top prefecture-level forces. And this time, the inheritance of the Demon Sect just happened to be used by the waning moon sect.


    "Yes!" Mo Shang replied.


    "By the way��" The leader said again, "And before, the person who killed many of our disciples in the portal outside the Taoist Temple must also be found out!"


    The senior officials of the Crescent Moon Sect only feel that the fleeting years are not good. Not long ago, the site of the portal was smashed, and the murderer has not yet been found; now, the station has been ransacked again...


    None of the Daojuns of the Crescent Moon Sect would have thought that it was the same person who did these two bad things! - In their opinion, the murderers of the two incidents are too different in strength, so this possibility is directly ruled out.


    ��


    The Devil''s Gate is a magnificent gate made of stacked black bones, more than ten thousand feet high.


    Some bones are as long as one hundred feet long, apparently from some kind of huge monster. There are also bones, probably human bones, and there are quite a few.


    Xu Ming roughly estimated that there are probably no less than one million human bones on the Demon Gate!


    The entire Demon Demon Gate constantly exudes a terrifying Demon Demon Qi in all directions. These demonic suffocation quickly melted into the air, dyeing the entire environment of the Daoist Demon Realm into an extremely evil spirit.


    Xu Ming found a place to hide near Mosha Gate, and secretly sighed: "The great power who opened up this demonic realm is probably an evil and murderous person! However... He himself cannot escape the fate of death, so that even The Demon Realm of Seeking Dao is occupied by others!"


    Such a great power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth has decayed under time, which also made Xu Ming sigh with emotion.


    The time for the opening of the Demon Demon Gate had not yet come, so Xu Ming could only wait silently.


    "Look at the compensation that the Cannyue Sect gave me. How much is it worth?" Xu Ming took out a few hundred acceptance rings, looking forward to it.


    "Small hanging, all converted into hanging points!"


    When Xu Ming was robbing, he had already seen the treasures in the ring, and he didn''t really need it at all. In this case, of course, without hesitation, all of them will be converted into hanging points!


    Small hanging offers keep coming.


    "180,000 level 4 hanging points!"


    "500,000 level 4 hanging points!"


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand level 4 hanging points!"


    "Twenty thousand level 4 hanging points!"


    ��


    "After all the exchanges, UU Reading has redeemed about 28 million level 4 points in this exchange! About 300 million level 3 points!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Ming''s level 4 hanging point swelled to more than 30 million!


    As for the level 3 hanging point... Xu Ming is too lazy to pay attention!


    "Before the Demon Demon Gate opens, let me practice first!"


    Although Xu Ming could no longer rely on the Dao Demon Spirit to improve his realm, his comprehension had been doubled under the nourishment of the Dao Demon Spirit.


    In addition, Xu Ming still has the "Epiphany" hanging to open! - Therefore, it will never be slow to comprehend the mood.


    "Xiaohuan, help me turn on the epiphany mode and absolute stealth. Also, as long as I don''t stop practicing, these two types of cheating will continue to help me continue, don''t stop!"


    Xu Ming now has tens of millions of level 4 hanging points, and the "epidemic" hanging and "invisibility" hanging are nothing more than drizzle to him.

 Chapter 324： ,my body

    Time flies, it''s three months.


    Although Xu Ming was cultivating in the wild, he was always in a state of absolute stealth, which was equivalent to closing a long pass.


    In the past three months, Xu Ming didn''t even open his eyes a few times.


    After all, for spiritual monks, the concept of "hungry" does not exist. And the movement of Mosha Gate is also monitored by a small hanging, so there is no need for Xu Ming to worry about it.


    Xu Ming was fascinated and immersed in the perception of artistic conception; after three months of practice, he has made great progress in various artistic conceptions!


    rumbling...


    Suddenly, the earth trembled.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, "The Devil''s Gate is finally about to open!"


    rumbling...


    The gate of bones, which is more than ten thousand feet high, slowly separates to both sides; it seems that the whole world is trembling along with it.


    Through the crack of the door that had been opened, Xu Ming could see the strong demonic energy inside the door, which was almost sticky.


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes were so sharp that even the thick black evil spirit could not block his sight.


    At the same moment, the entire inner hall of the Dao Demon Temple felt a sense.


    "It''s time to open the Demon Demon Gate again?" The resident of the top prefecture-level force "Piaoxue City", a fairy in the Lingfeng realm in white clothes that beat the snow, looked far in the direction of the Demon Demon Gate, "But this time, The inheritance of the Demon Demon Gate belongs to the Cangyue Sect, and has nothing to do with our Snow City..."


    The inheritance of the magic door will be opened at regular intervals. The top prefecture-level forces entrenched here naturally have already reached an agreement��this inheritance belongs to me, and the next inheritance belongs to you.


    On the other side, the residence of the top prefecture-level force "Sacred Flame Gate", there are also several Lingfeng realm masters looking at it from a distance.


    "The Devil''s Gate has opened again! But... that waning moon religion is really sad enough!"


    "Haha, it''s a tragic reminder! - The entire waning moon sect has been looted again! I''m afraid this inheritance, they don''t dare to send people into the devil''s door!"


    "Even if it is sent in, it is estimated that it will be kicked out by the mysterious pretender!"


    "Haha, I think so too!"


    "This time, the face of the waning moon is really lost!"


    ��


    In the waning moon sect, every monk felt extremely sad; each of their faces was as sad as a chrysanthemum.


    It should be their inheritance opportunity! However, they were abruptly robbed by a pretender who appeared out of nowhere... What''s even more tragic is that they didn''t even have the courage to send someone to the Devil''s Gate.


    "Master Lonely, do we really not send a few people to try their luck at Mosha Sect?"


    "That''s right, Lord Lonesome! It''s not that only one person can accept the inheritance. We send a few in, and it won''t have a big impact on the pretender!"


    ��


    Gu Ao glanced at the few people who were talking: "Send someone in? It''s naive! With the character of the pretender, it would be polite to kick the person who went in directly! - Why bother to humiliate yourself?"


    ��


    rumbling...


    The Devil''s Gate was finally fully opened.


    Xu Ming''s sharp eyes penetrated the suffocating aura, and he saw that in the middle of the hall, there was a narrow path leading to the deepest part of the hall.


    On both sides of the trail, there are countless huge pools; in the pools, the liquid devilish energy is rushing... or, it is "magic devil liquid".


    "Let me see what kind of secrets are hidden in this Demon Sect!"


    The art master was bold, Xu Ming walked directly towards the door.


    When passing through the Demon Demon Gate, the inheritance candidate talisman on Xu Ming''s body exuded a faint light, wrapping Xu Ming and passing through smoothly.


    boom!


    boom!


    As soon as he entered the door, bursts of terrifying suffocating pressure rushed towards Xu Ming.


    However, this bit of suffocating pressure, even the most ordinary cultivator of Lingqiu Realm can withstand it. For Xu Ming, it is like a breeze, and there is no threat at all.


    Not long after Xu Ming entered the door, the gate of Mosha Gate slowly closed again.


    Obviously, every time the Demon Demon Gate is opened is very short.


    "The waning moon sect really didn''t come alone!" Xu Ming raised his brows lightly, "This courage is too small!"


    But Xu Ming was of course happy to be quiet.


    "Walk!"


    As soon as he took a step, he stepped onto the narrow path.


    In the suffocating pools on both sides of the trail, the black liquid continued to churn, and a thick demonic suffocation gushed out.


    However, Xu Ming had spiritual energy to protect his body. No matter how thick these evil spirits were, he would never want to invade his body; as long as they didn''t invade his body, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Going all the way to the depths of the hall, through a narrow path that is dozens of miles long, and then through a huge platform - Xu Ming guessed that this platform may be the place to test inheritance candidates; but this time, inheritance candidates There is only Xu Ming, so naturally there is no need to test, and he can pass directly.


    In the end, Xu Ming didn''t touch anything. He just took a walk and reached the deepest part of the Devil''s Gate.


    This is a huge and empty hall, although it is empty, it is difficult to hide the gloom.


    In the center of the main hall, there is an extremely pitch-black bead suspended.


    For some reason, Xu Ming always felt that this bead, like a pupil, was staring at him strangely.


    And behind this dark and eerie bead, there was a totem pole about ten feet high. All kinds of monsters are carved and painted on the totem pole. Xu Ming found that the monsters he had seen in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao could be found on it.


    "This pitch-black bead, as well as this totem pole, are obviously treasures! Why haven''t they been removed?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "Is he waiting for me to move?"


    "Inheritor!" A sinister voice sounded from somewhere in the hall, "Put your hand on the suspended black bead and accept the inheritance!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking around cautiously, but he couldn''t find out where the sound came from.


    "Xiaohang, explore these two treasures!" Xu Ming always felt a little weird.


    Immediately, Xiaohang fed back the information about the two treasures.


    "Beastmaster Totem: The internal space can breed and cultivate the Beastmaster."


    "Wansha Soul Orb: Powerful soul attacks treasures, and can be used to enslave souls..."


    Xu Ming was startled: "Soul attacking treasure? Enslaving soul? - The voice in the darkness just now, didn''t you ask me to put my hand up and accept the inheritance?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed: "No! It''s tricky!"


    "Quack quack..." In the gloomy darkness, the sullen voice was sharp and harsh, "Very alert inheritor! It''s been a long time since I met such a vigilant inheritor! Not bad, not bad! quack quack..."


    "Who!? Who!?"


    "What a good soul! What a good body!" The gloomy voice ignored Xu Ming''s question and said to himself.


    The pitch-black Wansha Soul Orb stared at Xu Ming staring up and down.


    "Quack quack... I''ve been waiting for so many years, I finally got a skin bag that can satisfy me! - Be my body!"

 Chapter 325： , remnant

    "...Be my body!"


    The gloomy and terrifying voice continued to echo in the hall for a long time.


    "Who are you!?" Xu Ming stood with a spear, looking directly at this strange Wansha Soul Orb.


    The Wansha Soul Orb was extremely dark, and even the light that fell on it seemed to be completely swallowed up.


    "Who am I? Hahahaha...Who am I?" The position where the Wansha Soul Orb was located gradually condensed a human-shaped phantom entirely composed of demonic energy.


    The phantom was extremely thin, and even though his entire body was hidden under the black robe, he still couldn''t hide his thin bones.


    In him, Xu Ming felt an unfathomable aura far above the artistic conception.


    Facing him, Xu Ming had the illusion of facing the nature of heaven and earth.


    "What kind of terrifying character is this!" Xu Ming felt chills in his heart, and his body was a little out of control - this is the crushing from the level of life, just like an ant facing a giant dragon, it would be so frightened that it would not even move. Dare to move.


    "Xiaohang, probe him!"


    "To explore this person''s strength, three million level 4 hanging points are needed, do you want to investigate?" Xiaohang reminded.


    Three million level 4 hanging points?


    It''s just to detect the strength, not to detect all the information!


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth: "Explore!"


    He really wants to see, where is this god-like thing?


    Xiaohang''s first sentence almost didn''t scare Xu Ming out of his urine: "Taiwu: the venerable master of the Tao, the pioneer of the devil''s realm..."


    "Nima!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "Are you kidding me? A great power at the venerable level of the Dao!?"


    Up to now, Xu Ming has not even seen Daojun, so he directly bumped into a Taoist Venerable... And the point is, this Taoist Venerable seems to be very interested in his body...


    Interested in Xu Ming''s body? - It always feels like something is wrong.


    "And it''s still the pioneer of the Demon Realm? Nima, doesn''t it mean that the Demon Realm has long been an unowned secret realm? What''s the situation!?"


    Xiaohang continued: "Now, ''Taiwu Dao Zun'' was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced, and only a trace of remnant soul is left here..."


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief: "It turns out that there is only a trace of remnant left... I''m going, pretending to be a wolf with big tails, I almost scared me and ran away!"


    But Xu Ming is still not easy!


    Even if this is just a remnant of the soul, it is still the remnant of Dao Zun! Xu Ming didn''t know what incredible methods Dao Zun might have.


    Moreover, this is the absolute home court of the opponent!


    The entire Taoist Demon Realm was opened up by this Taoist Taiwu!


    And Xu Ming is now undoubtedly at the core of the Taoist Demon Realm, which is the old nest of the Taiwu Taoist Venerable!


    However, what Xu Ming was more curious about was how the dignified Daoist-level almighty was reduced to a remnant of his soul.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming looked directly at the black phantom and said with certainty, "Are you a Taoist Taiwu!?"


    The black phantom was shocked: "You know the deity!?"


    Immediately, the black phantom, the remnant soul of Taoist Taiwu, sneered and shook his head and sighed: "I can''t believe that after so long, there are still people among you juniors who remember the name of the deity... That''s right! The deity is too Wu Daozun!"


    "Aren''t you dead?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but blurt out.


    For a long time, everyone believed that the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao was an unowned secret realm, and the founder of the Demon Realm, Taiwu Daozun, had long since fallen.


    "Death!?" Taiwu Daozun sneered at himself, "Yeah! I almost really died... The chance of that place is not within my grasp at all; I am too greedy to be able to save a trace of the remnant soul, already Very lucky!"


    that place?


    Xu Ming didn''t know what Dao Zun Taiwu was talking about. He only knew that Dao Zun Taiwu should have fallen into such a field because he was fighting for some chance!


    "Although I didn''t die, my body was directly destroyed, and my soul was severely damaged, making it difficult to recover..." Taiwu Dao Zun said vicissitudes of life, it seemed that he had finally met a person and wanted to talk about it.


    At the same time, it also shows that Dao Zun Taiwu has absolute confidence to keep Xu Ming, so he will speak his secrets recklessly.


    "And I have many enemies in the outside world. If I let them know that I am not dead, it will definitely be a big trouble! So, I pretended to be dead, and hid in this demon door, meditating and healing... "


    "It''s just that this time I was hurt too badly! Even my soul is missing a lot... You know, the soul is the root of a person; like you spiritual monks, once the soul is broken, there is only one way to die, and it is impossible to survive. !"


    Dao Zun Taiwu continued to speak, with an infinite sigh in his tone: "Although I barely survived, but my soul is missing, it will never recover on its own!"


    It''s as if mortals have broken hands and feet, and they won''t grow back on their own.


    "If you want to recover, there is only one way��" Having said this, Dao Zun Taiwu looked at Xu Ming, and a substantive fire burst into his eyes, "Devouring the soul! Seizing the body!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming stepped back a few steps and became cautiously alert.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, I will remind you first when I want to do it!" Dao Zun Taiwu sneered disdainfully, "To deal with you, I won''t suddenly use a cold arrow."


    Wouldn''t it be a sudden cold arrow?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart - it was so true, I almost believed it!


    If this Taiwu Dao Zun was really upright, he wouldn''t have tricked himself into putting his hand on the Wansha Soul Orb just now! You must know that the Wansha Soul Orb is an extremely powerful soul attacking treasure; if there is nothing tricky about putting your hand on it, Xu Ming would not believe it!


    Taiwu Taoist continued to tell his story: "Since I want to devour my soul and take my body, I must not choose those mediocre talents as my target!"


    "After all, my soul is so crippled! Even a lot of the rules of the world that I''ve already understood have been lost together... If I swallow up the mediocre talents of ordinary aptitude, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to return to the peak in this life. state; if you want to go further, it is impossible!"


    "So - if I want to devour, I have to find a top super genius!"


    "It''s just, super genius, how can it be so easy to find?"


    "So, I set up a game! I used the Dao Demon Spirit and the inheritance of the "Puppet Demon Body" as bait to lure countless geniuses into the Demon Realm, the Temple of the Dao, and the Demon Gate!"


    "This trick is really useful, and batches of geniuses are rushing into the Demon Realm for Taoism!"


    "But soon, I encountered a problem - several prefecture-level forces occupied the Dao Demon Temple, which made it difficult for the loose cultivator geniuses to obtain the Dao Demon Essence! In this way, seeking the Dao Demon Domain will attract the loose cultivator geniuses. The strength, undoubtedly, has been reduced a lot!"


    "So... I set up a lot of random gaps outside the Dao Demon Hall, so that the geniuses of loose cultivators can enter the outer hall and get the Dao Demon Spirit! I will even find a way to make some talents special. Good loose cultivator geniuses have the opportunity to enter the Demon Sect to accept inheritance! - Sure enough, this way, the attraction to loose cultivator geniuses and minor power geniuses has been greatly improved!"


    "After countless years, I don''t know how many geniuses have entered the Demon Realm! Some of them, even I was quite moved, and I almost couldn''t help but start with them! But I''m not reconciled... I have to wait and see!"


    "Of course, I''m not willing to let go of those super geniuses! So, when they accepted the inheritance, I quietly used the method of soul enslavement! - And before you appeared, one of the geniuses I enslaved has now If you don''t show up again, I plan to devour him directly!"


    "Fortunately, the emperor pays off! I have waited for countless years, and finally let me wait until you are a perverted genius!"


    "Yes, your talent is simply perverted!"


    "I''ve never met a pervert in the boundless years of the vast land!"

 Chapter 326： , Crazy open hanging!

    Taiwu Dao Zun looked at Xu Ming with panic and frenzy; it seemed like he was looking at a super pervert, but also like a peerless treasure.


    "Not long after you entered the Taoist Temple, I started to pay attention to you!"


    Taiwu Daozun said very excitedly.


    "At that time, I found out that you were in control of two moods at the same time when I deployed the exploration formation in the Taoist Temple! At that time, I thought that another genius who could comprehend the two moods would be enslaved by me..."


    "However, I soon discovered that I was mistaken! The most terrifying thing for you is not that you have comprehended two artistic realms, but that when I first discovered you, your cultivation level was still only the condensing core realm!"


    It is not difficult to see Xu Ming''s general cultivation base with Taiwu Daozun''s means; of course, it is also difficult for him to judge which stage of the Core Condensation Realm is.


    "I went, I really scared the Dao Zun to death! - Pill condensing realm comprehended two kinds of moods, this understanding, that''s amazing? It''s against the sky!"


    It''s a pity that what Dao Zun Taiwu didn''t know was that Xu Ming not only comprehended two kinds of moods, but... nine kinds!


    Moreover, when he was still in the Pill Condensing Realm, he realized all the nine moods to a very profound level!


    "However..." Taiwu Dao Zun continued, "What amazes me the most is not your understanding, but your combat power! - I found that, for some unknown reason, the combat power you exerted was stronger than mine. As expected, it is much, much higher...very much! No matter how much I think about it, I can''t figure it out, where does your strong combat power come from!"


    "Your combat power is simply illogical!"


    Xu Ming''s combat power is so strong, of course it is open and hanging! Even as noble as Dao Zun, it is still impossible to detect the existence of plug-ins.


    "And... what''s even more terrifying is your concealment method!" The more Taoist Taiwu said, the more excited he became.


    "Huh!?" A gleam suddenly flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes, "Could it be that he has spied through the secret of absolute stealth?"


    "Your concealment method is the only one I have ever seen in my life!" Taiwu Dao Zun was full of disbelief, "If it weren''t for my evil spirit in you, I would admit that even I would not be able to see through your concealment!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    This is the first time someone has been able to find him in an absolute stealth state - even though the other party is a Taoist-level almighty.


    Absolute stealth, known as "no means can break the stealth effect"! Indeed, even Taoist Taiwu couldn''t find Xu Ming who was "absolutely invisible"!


    but��


    Dao Zun Taiwu can discover the evil spirit on Xu Ming!


    The demonic suffocation in the entire Demon Realm of Seeking Dao originates from Dao Zun Taiwu.


    Even if Xu Ming entered a state of absolute invisibility, Dao Zun Taiwu was still able to judge Xu Ming''s position vaguely through the demonic aura.


    However, what Daozun Taiwu didn''t know was that even if he could feel Xu Ming''s position, it would be useless. Because, absolute stealth is also known as - any attack is invalid to the host!


    It is true that Taoist Taiwu can find Xu Ming; but the problem is that he cannot attack Xu Ming!


    Of course, Dao Zun Taiwu will only find out after trying it himself.


    "So��" Taiwu Dao Zun finally came to a conclusion, "There must be some big secrets hidden in you! But it doesn''t matter, as long as I devour your soul and take away your body, all your secrets will be lost. It''s all mine!"


    Xu Ming''s expression changed immediately - Dao Zun Taiwu was about to take action!


    In the face of a Dao Zun level power, even if it was just a trace of Tao Zun''s remnant soul, Xu Ming couldn''t help but tremble in fear - it was not Xu Ming''s cowardice, but the crushing of the life level, which made him tremble involuntarily.


    "Okay, I''m going to shoot!" Taiwu Daozun reminded kindly, "Hurry up and prepare!"


    Madness!


    That''s right, Dao Zun Taiwu is so arrogant!


    "But I advise you not to struggle, you can''t be my opponent!" Taiwu Dao Zun was extremely arrogant, "I know why the highest Taoist Demon Realm only allows Lingfeng cultivators to enter, not even the half-step Daojun level. Come? - That''s because, as long as it is less than half a step, Daojun will never be able to pose a threat to me!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible!" Taiwu Dao Zun said very arbitrarily and confidently, "Even if it is an unworldly genius above the fifth-level spiritual peak, it is impossible to threaten me!"


    The five-fold spiritual peak realm��


    Such an unworldly genius, even in the power of heaven, I am afraid that he will be treated as a treasure; if you hold it in your hand, you will be afraid of falling, and if you put it in your mouth, you will be afraid of melting. ?


    And Dao Zun Taiwu set the Taoist Demon Domain to "exclude half-step Dao Zun and above monks", just for his own safety! After all, he was not in his heyday, but just a remnant of his soul. Of course, he had to be careful.


    "Don''t struggle!"


    Taiwu Daozun persuaded: "As long as you give up resistance, I promise, I will be gentle with you later, and try my best to let you die without any pain! And if you dare to resist, then I will be welcome!"


    Xu Ming clenched the spear in both hands, his face was expressionless, and his eyes were calm.


    However, Xu Ming was thinking intensely in his heart: "To fight, or not to fight!?"


    Of course, Xu Ming was in awe of the power of the Daoist level, and even wanted to run away immediately.


    If Xu Ming really wants to run, he still has a means - don''t forget, Xu Ming can also open the "coordinate positioning" link and directly teleport to the spatial coordinate point he set before.


    No matter how powerful Dao Zun is, he can outperform plug-ins! ?


    What''s more, this Taiwu Dao Zun in front of him is just a remnant soul! - Xu Ming can leave if he wants to, he will never be able to keep it!


    "Flee without fighting?"


    Xu Ming didn''t think it was shameful to run away if he couldn''t fight! If you can''t beat it and still stand there stupidly and don''t run, that''s the truth! Silly! X!


    but��


    Deep in Xu Ming''s heart, he always wanted to give it a try. What terrifying means the legendary Dao Zun had!


    You must know that Xu Ming''s current strength is not weak!


    After three months of training, Xu Ming''s strength has improved a lot!


    The artistic conception of fire has been raised to more than 2,000 threads; the artistic conception of water has also condensed Lingqiu!


    If Xu Ming casually switches on, it will be three or five times the combat power of Lingfeng Realm! - This is just a case of casually opening and hanging, and only using one or two moods!


    And if... Xu Ming goes crazy! ?


    Then it is possible for his combat power to increase to ten times the Spirit Peak realm, or even higher!


    How strong is Half-step Daojun?


    How strong is the real Daojun?


    Xu Ming felt that if he was crazy, he would not be afraid of a battle even if he faced a real Daoist! And the Taoist Taiwu in front of him is just a remnant of his soul, and his strength may not be so strong.


    "Then go crazy once! If you feel something is wrong, the big deal is to teleport away immediately!"


    "Xiaohuan!" Xu Ming shouted in his heart, "All plug-ins are open!"


    Plug-ins are fully open, this is just basic work!


    Immediately after that, Xu Ming had an unprecedented crazy hang-up!


    "Leapfrog battle bonus, open to level 15!"


    "Three hanging packages, open to level 20!!"


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, a crazy flame of anger burned.


    "The remnant soul of Dao Zun? - I am still slaughtering!"

 Chapter 327： , vulnerable to 2 hits

    Level 15 "leapfrog battle bonus", level 20 "three-hanging package"!


    Xu Ming has never been so crazy!


    And the hanging points consumed by the open hanging are naturally appalling!


    At present, the opening factor of the level 1 leapfrog combat bonus is "500", the level 2 is "1000", and the level 3 "2000"...continuously doubles. Level 15 leapfrog combat bonus opening factor: 8192000!


    The opening coefficient of the three-hanging package is much lower, with "10" for level 1, "20" for level 2, "40" for level 3... But when it reaches level 20, the opening and hanging coefficient becomes astonishing: 5242880!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming''s current cultivation base is only in the early stage of the spiritual realm, and the "theoretical hanging point" required to hang up offline every day only needs one level 4 hanging point. That''s why he can be so crazy!


    But even so, Xu Ming still consumed more than 13 million level 4 hanging points in an instant!


    And the terrifying consumption of hanging points also gave Xu Ming a terrifying strength!


    Xu Ming is a little difficult to judge how strong he is now.


    Anyway... very strong!


    "war!"


    The other party is a powerful person at the Daoist level. Of course, Xu Ming will not wait for him to take the shot first.


    As soon as the plug-in was opened, Xu Ming instantly mobilized the power of water, fire and artistic conception!


    boom! !


    The black real dragon spear faintly accompanied the sound of dragon roar.


    "Give me...die!!"


    Xu Ming''s shot was extremely decisive and ruthless, and he showed no mercy! - The other party wants to devour his soul and take away his body, why is there any need for mercy?


    This gun is unparalleled!


    Xu Ming only felt that even the arrogant adults who had trained the puppet demon body would be easily killed in seconds!


    But now, Xu Ming''s opponent is Taoist Taiwu! - The remnant soul of a Taoist!


    boom! !


    When the gun struck, Dao Zun Taiwu suddenly changed his face.


    He couldn''t believe it: "This... so strong!?"


    Such a tyrannical attack has already surpassed the category of spiritual realm and the category of half-step Daojun! Dao Zun Taiwu felt a strong threat!


    "Boy is arrogant!"


    Dao Zun Taiwu lifted up the totem of the Beast King and smashed it directly at Xu Ming.


    The Beastmaster Totem is actually a thick pillar about ten feet high. Of course, it can also be used as a "part-time" weapon.


    This is also Taiwu Dao Zun did not expect that Xu Ming could make him feel a strong threat, forcing him to dare not face the enemy empty-handed.


    boom!


    A pillar smashed over, and Xu Ming was directly blown away.


    And Dao Zun Taiwu was not much better, and he stepped back several dozen feet before stopping.


    From the scene, Xu Ming is of course at a disadvantage. However, Xu Ming smiled.


    Yes, laughed!


    Because he has the bottom line!


    "Dao Zun is Tao Zun after all, even if it''s just a remnant of the soul, it''s so strong! But..." Xu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth, "I haven''t exploded with all my strength!"


    "Come again!"


    Xu Ming turned back in the air, then killed him again.


    "Ah ah ah ah!" Taiwu Dao Zun felt embarrassed and angry. He was a dignified Dao Zun who was challenged by a spiritual monk; and he did not have an overwhelming advantage.


    "Ignorant and arrogant boy, don''t be arrogant!"


    Taiwu Dao Zun carried the totem pole without any image and also killed Xu Ming. Obviously, Dao Zun Taiwu also understands that Xu Ming is not easy to deal with. At this time, how can he care about maintaining the cold image of Dao Zun!


    Anyway, just do it!


    But then, Dao Zun Taiwu''s expression changed.


    "You...you..." Dao Zun Taiwu widened his eyes, and he suddenly realized that Xu Ming had more than two moods of water and fire! There are also the artistic conception of wind, the artistic conception of earth, the artistic conception of gold...


    Xu Ming broke out without reservation!


    Nine moods, all open! !


    Taiwu Dao Zun was directly stunned: "Nine... nine moods!? How is this possible!?"


    For Xu Ming, who is open, nothing is impossible!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s outbreak did not end here!


    "Unblock it... True Dragon Spear!"


    The True Dragon Spear, this top-grade spiritual weapon possessing a spirit, this slaughtering weapon, has finally shown its true power for the first time since it was in Xu Ming''s hands!


    The black seal on the surface of the spear quickly faded away, revealing the body of the real dragon spear!


    This is a golden sharp spear, and it is a real dragon!


    "Roar-"


    The seal has faded, and there seems to be a dragon roar!


    "Little Treasure, let me see your power!!" Before the real Dragon Spear was named, his nickname was "Little Treasure".


    "Roar��" In response to Xu Ming, there was another excited and high-pitched dragon roar.


    "What? A top-quality spiritual tool with a tool spirit!?" Daoist Taiwu became more and more stunned!


    Possessing a top-quality spirit tool with a spirit tool, its lethality is not even inferior to that of the Beastmaster Totem in his hands. After all, the biggest function of the Beastmaster Totem is to cultivate the Beastmaster; and when used as a weapon, it is only a "part-time job".


    And you must know that in the collision just now, the reason why Taiwu Dao Zun was able to gain the upper hand was due to the advantage of weapons. And now, he doesn''t have the advantage of a weapon!


    "die!!"


    There was no time for Dao Zun Taiwu to be shocked, because... Xu Ming''s attack had already arrived!


    Nine moods!


    The unsealed real dragon gun!


    Crazy hang up!


    Xu Ming''s combat power has almost truly exploded to the extreme!


    It''s also terrifying to the extreme!


    boom! !


    Roar! !


    A shot was fired, accompanied by a roar of Long Yin.


    The terrifying power of the long spear directly blew the totem of the Beastmaster, and then took the Daoist Taiwu directly with unabated power.


    "No��" Taiwu Dao Zun was so frightened that his eyes were split open. He never thought that the power of this gun would be so terrifying!


    This has completely exceeded his estimate!


    It''s not that Dao Zun Taiwu has no eyesight, but... Xu Ming is open, no one can accurately estimate his strength!


    rumbling...


    Where the spear was directed, it turned into a golden dragon with open teeth and claws!


    "This is...!?" Dao Zun Taiwu was horrified again - today, this Dao Zun might have gotten too much horror!


    And this was the last horror of his life.


    because��


    The unsealed real dragon spear is the best at dealing with the soul body - such as Taiwu Dao Zun!


    boom-


    Only one shot!


    Where the spear went, where the real dragon passed, the remnant soul of Dao Zun Taiwu was directly smashed into scum!


    Can''t die anymore!


    "What''s the situation!?" Xu Ming was completely stunned, "Taiwu Dao Zun, just like this...dead!?"


    The dignified and powerful Daoist was killed by Xu Ming with two shots?


    This must be too useless to die! ?


    "Xiao Hang, where is Dao Zun Taiwu?" He had doubts and asked Xiao Hang.


    Xiaohang replied as a matter of course: "Dead!"


    really dead?


    Xu Ming blinked his big eyes in confusion: "I only fired two shots and he... hung up? This is too arrogant, it''s really unbearable for a second blow!"


    Xu Ming really only fired two shots.


    The first shot to test, the second shot broke out!


    "I thought he was so powerful... It turned out to be just a big-tailed wolf pretending to be X!" Xu Ming was speechless, "If I knew he was so good, I wouldn''t waste so much money..."


    Killing a Dao Venerable Great Master, I actually think he is too dishonest, and also thinks that it is a waste to hang up...


    This kind of dislike, except Xu Ming, no one can really dislike it.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt a faint tremor on the ground.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s face changed slightly, "Taiwu Dao Zun died, and this hall is about to collapse..."

 Chapter 328： , space collapse

    The fog and rain ship quietly moored in the dilapidated secret realm seems to be unchanged from time immemorial; even time, it is difficult to make it decay.


    boom!


    The yellow-haired giant ape rushed to the deck, its huge eyes like a small house, looking into the sky in horror.


    "Brother Ape, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother Ape, what''s the situation? Is the secret realm about to collapse?"


    ��


    A famous artifact spirit, or a pseudo-life transformed by a formation, appeared next to the yellow-haired giant ape one after another.


    "No!" The yellow-haired giant ape''s voice was dull, "It was the seal I placed on Xiaobao, which was lifted! Brother Ming may be in danger..."


    The seal has been lifted! ?


    All the pseudo-lives were shocked.


    The seal of the True Dragon Spear is lifted, there are only two possibilities!


    The first is Xu Ming''s strength, which is strong enough to use the True Dragon Spear openly and without fear of being watched.


    The second is to encounter a life-and-death crisis! ��The Yellow-haired Giant Ape had solemnly warned that the True Dragon Spear was too precious to be unsealed until the moment of life and death!


    "Could it be the first case?"


    The yellow-haired giant ape and others all understand, of course it is impossible!


    If you want to use the real dragon spear openly, I am afraid you have to have the strength of a half-step Daoist. And Brother Ming has only been away from the Wuyu Ship for a few months, how could it be possible to improve so quickly!


    Since it can''t be the first case, it can only be the second case!


    It''s just that the yellow-haired giant ape and others can''t imagine anything that is absolutely impossible in their eyes. For Brother Ming - there is nothing impossible!


    Half-step Daoist?


    With his full strength, Xu Ming is completely comparable to a real Daoist!


    "I hope Brother Ming is alright! He is the only one who the old master has been waiting for for so many years..." The yellow-haired giant ape sighed, "However, I also left a piece of my strength in the seal; Once the blockade is lifted, that power will explode with the True Dragon Spear! Even if Brother Ming encounters an ordinary Daoist, he should be able to turn the risk out of danger..."


    The power left by the Yellow-haired Giant Ape did explode with the True Dragon Spear.


    However, Xu Ming also thought that this was the power of the real dragon spear itself; so he didn''t pay much attention to it, he just sighed with emotion - wow! True Dragon Spear is really strong!


    The most pitiful one is undoubtedly Dao Zun Taiwu.


    He died so inexplicably!


    He did not expect that Xu Ming actually controlled nine different environments, and under the madness, his strength was not inferior to ordinary Daojun!


    Unexpectedly, in the real dragon spear, there is still a terrifying power hidden in the heart of Daojun.


    Therefore, Taiwu Daozun''s sewer capsized, and it turned over very neatly...


    The funny thing is, Taiwu, as a Dao Zun, how could he not have the unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box? However, before he had time to reveal his unique skills, he was instantly killed by a single shot...


    It''s so useless to die!


    ��


    rumbling...


    The main hall in Mosha Gate began to tremble and collapse after Dao Zun Taiwu died.


    "The speed of collapse is too fast, this hall won''t last long!"


    Xu Ming hurriedly collected the Wansha Soul Orb and the Beastmaster Totem into the Najie first.


    These two pieces, if you think about them with your toes, you will know that they are definitely good treasures!


    "I don''t know if there are other treasures..." Xu Ming wanted to search for it.


    However, the collapse of the main hall was so fast that in just a few breaths, the ground beneath Xu Ming''s feet began to crack. The independent space where the main hall was located was rapidly collapsing.


    This is the last resort left by Taoist Taiwu! If he dies, let the murderer be buried with him, and destroy it together with the collapsed space!


    "I definitely won''t be able to get out of the Devil''s Gate!" Xu Ming understood, "Besides, the space is collapsing too fast. If you want to hunt for treasure, you obviously don''t have time!"


    Xu Ming was not sure what the consequences would be if he fell into the collapsed space.


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food - let''s go!" Xu Ming was very rational.


    Although he couldn''t go out the same way, but... Xu Ming could still use the "coordinate positioning" link to teleport away.


    Xu Ming has set up two spatial coordinates, one is in the Wilderness Sect, and the other is Zhenhai City when he first entered the Demon Realm.


    "Teleport to Zhenhai City first!"


    Xu Ming is ready to go home.


    After all, the purpose of his coming to the Demon Realm was to seek opportunities and improve his strength.


    In terms of chance... Xu Ming slaughtered Taiwu Dao Zun directly, and also obtained his personal treasures, Wansha Soul Orb and Beastmaster Totem; it should be said that the biggest opportunity in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao has already been obtained by Xu Ming.


    As for strength... Xu Ming was forced to leave his hometown by Ao Wanya, the pavilion master of Wanya Pavilion; now, Xu Ming has to deal with Ao Wanya, but it''s just a matter of flipping the palm of his hand. At the beginning, how easily Ao Wanya could deal with Xu Ming; now, how easily Xu Ming could deal with Ao Wanya in reverse!


    Now that the opportunity has been found and his strength has improved, Xu Ming has nothing to do in the Demon Realm.


    However, before returning home, Xu Ming planned to say goodbye to his friends here.


    ��


    Zhenhai City.


    Inside the blood mine gate, the atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    Yang Hao, Le Wuya, Xingwu and other senior officials of the Blood Thunder Sect looked at the unkempt middle-aged cultivator in front of them with grief and indignation.


    Although this middle-aged cultivator was sloppy and sloppy, no one who knew his name would dare to underestimate him.


    "What? When did my name, Wei Changchun, stop even this small town of Zhenhai?"


    Wei Changchun, a master of the late stage of the spiritual realm, has a reputation in the area of ??Zhenhai City, which is undoubtedly much louder than the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro.


    "Don''t dare!" Yang Haolian, the head of the Blood Thunder Gate, said in horror, "Since the Changchun cultivator sees this small place in Zhenhai City, I will immediately surrender to the Blood Thunder Gate and find another place to live!"


    When he said these words, Yang Hao''s heart was bleeding.


    Xue Leimen did not know how many years it took to finally overwhelm the Long family with Xu Ming''s help and be able to completely control Zhenhai City. But now, Yang Hao has to hand over Zhenhai City to others, can you not feel bad?


    However, the situation is stronger than people! No matter how distressed you are, you have to endure it!


    "At this time If only Brother Xu Ming were here, they should be able to restrain Wei Changchun..." Yang Hao couldn''t help thinking.


    Le Wuya, Xingwu and other people couldn''t help but think of Xu Ming.


    "If Brother Xu Ming was here, he would have said nothing. Let''s slap Wei Changchun a few times first!"


    It''s just that Yang Hao and others all understand that a person like Xu Ming is destined to not be the same type of person as them! Even if they want to see Xu Ming again in the future, I am afraid it will not be too easy!


    "Hand in hand? Find another place?" Wei Changchun''s eyes widened, "Who wants you to hand in hand? I didn''t say, you all stay, and I, Wei Changchun, will cover you for free. ��Where are you going to find such a good thing!?��


    Wei Changchun said it very nicely, as if the blood mine gate took a lot of advantage.


    But, to put it bluntly, Wei Changchun is going to directly enslave the entire Blood Thunder Gate!


    And... this Wei Changchun is still a famous lecher! Once the blood mine gate falls into his control, the fate of the female warriors in the blood mine gate can be imagined!

 Chapter 329： , mayfly shake the tree

    Yang Hao, and the elders of the Blood Thunder Gate, of course, are aware of Wei Changchun''s character, and also understand that Wei Changchun''s so-called "covering the Blood Thunder Gate" has ulterior motives!


    If you accept Wei Changchun''s "kindness", it''s tantamount to sending the entire Blood Thunder Gate to the tiger''s mouth!


    "Too deceiving!"


    "It''s just too bullying!"


    The elders were angrily transmitting voices to each other, but they did not dare to make any dissatisfied voices.


    When people are under the low eaves, they have to bow their heads even if they don��t bow their heads!


    "Sect Master, I really want to fight with him..." Elder Le Wuya couldn''t help but burst out.


    "Fight?" Yang Hao said with a wry smile, "I want to fight too! But what to fight for? - Even if so many of us join forces, it''s not enough for the other to fight with one hand!"


    If there is such a slight chance of winning, Yang Hao may really dare to rage and desperately. But now, it is obvious that there is no chance of winning, and desperately, is equivalent to death.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Yang Hao humiliated and said with a smile: "Changchun cultivator, our Blood Thunder Gate is just a small temple, I''m afraid it can''t hold your great god..."


    Wei Changchun glanced sideways: "Really?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Yang Hao nodded.


    "It''s Nima''s fart! Get out!" Unexpectedly, Wei Changchun raised his foot and kicked Yang Hao''s stomach angrily.


    Yang Hao, who had cultivated at the early stage of the spiritual realm, could not stand such a kick from a master in the later stage of the spiritual realm.


    "Humph! What the hell!?" Wei Changchun pouted, "Shame on you!"


    "Sect Master!"


    "Sect Master, are you alright?"


    "Wei Changchun, I fought with you!"


    Le Wuya and other elders who couldn''t bear it any longer were going to kill him when they pulled out their weapons.


    "Stop it for me!" Yang Haoqiang held his breath and shouted.


    There are not many warriors and monks who are slaughtering in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, and they are afraid of death! However, even if you die, you have to die worthy; like Le Wuya and others, it is meaningless to kill them so impulsively.


    "Sect Master��" Le Wuya said with long hatred, "I''m not afraid of death!"


    "Shut up!" Yang Hao scolded, a mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth.


    "Hahahaha!" Wei Changchun laughed out loud when he saw this scene, "Aren''t you afraid of death? Want to die? Alright! - Anyone who wants to die, come here, and I''ll reward him for dying! Hahaha..."


    Wei Changchun likes this feeling of overwhelming others!


    "I''ve worked so hard to cultivate to the current state, for what?" Wei Changchun thought pervertedly, "Isn''t it just for this feeling of manipulating other people''s life and death?"


    "This kind of feeling is really wonderful and intoxicating!" Wei Changchun couldn''t help but feel the color of enjoyment.


    "Yang Hao!" Wei Changchun looked down at Yang Hao, who had difficulty even standing, and sneered, "I have no patience, so I will ask you one last time, do you accept me covering your blood mine gate? - After ten breaths, if I don''t When I hear a satisfactory answer, I will kill immediately; every breath, kill one person until I am satisfied with your answer! If I am still not satisfied, then I will kill all the men, leaving only the women! Start now Time!"


    Yang Hao almost clenched his steel teeth.


    At this moment, what a difficult choice he has to make!


    Xue Leimen, whether to survive or to be dignified is all between his choices!


    "The ancestors of the Blood Thunder Sect, what should I do..." Yang Hao closed his eyes in pain, this "choose one" choice is too difficult to make!


    "Sect Master, we are not afraid of death!"


    "Sect master, give the order to escape! One who can escape is one..."


    All the elders transmitted their voices one after another, and, in unanimous agreement, no one said they would surrender!


    "My good brothers..." Yang Hao swept over every elder present, including the only female elder, Xing Wu.


    The word "brother" is a special kind of friendship. Women can also be brothers!


    "This Wei Changchun is a master at the late stage of the spiritual realm! In our Blood Thunder Gate, all the warriors who have not reached the spiritual realm... escape? How many can escape!?" To die!?"


    To escape is to die!


    Le Wuya hummed: "If you want me to surrender, I''d rather die!"


    "Yes, rather die!"


    "Better to die!"


    ��


    The eyes of the elders were as red as blood, but they were extremely firm!


    "Eight breaths!" Wei Changchun''s icy voice sounded.


    Yang Hao finally made up his mind: "Good brothers! Do you still listen to the words of my sect master?"


    "listen!"


    "Of course we will listen to the words of the sect master!"


    "Well, I now order you as the sect master - don''t resist!" Yang Hao said, "For the inheritance of the Blood Thunder Sect!"


    "Sect Master..."


    "Sect Master, I''m not reconciled!"


    Unwilling?


    How could Yang Hao ever be reconciled?


    "Brothers, let''s endure the humiliation for a while!" Yang Haoqiang held back the tears of humiliation and said with a voice transmission.


    You know, a man doesn''t cry easily, let alone Yang Hao, the sect master of the Blood Thunder Sect. However, today''s humiliation made Yang Hao want to cry!


    For some religious warriors and monks, dignity is really more important than life!


    Of course, for those warriors and monks who have no morals, dignity? - What is dignity? How much is a pound?


    Yang Hao continued his voice transmission: "When Wei Changchun is stabilized, we will find a way to find Brother Xu Ming and avenge us!"


    Brother Xu Ming?


    Brother Ming?


    Thinking of Xu Ming, the elders suddenly felt that the world seemed to have color!


    That is the color of hope!


    And they seem to have the courage to live strong in the humiliation!


    "Changchun cultivator!" At this moment, Yang Hao''s eyes also flashed with hope, "Our Blood Thunder Gate is willing to accept your ''kindness''!"


    "Hahahaha..." Wei Changchun was overjoyed when he saw the Blood Thunder Sect succumb to himself.


    Wei Changchun actually didn''t care about such a small force as Xue Lei Sect. After all, with his strength, he could easily pull out a force stronger than Xue Lei Sect.


    He just wanted to see that the Blood Thunder Sect was in front of him, he didn''t dare to humiliate, but he was powerless to resist��this kind of scene made him tremble!


    It''s so cool!


    "Very good! Yang Hao, you gave me a satisfactory answer, you blood minemen, keep it!"


    When Wei Changchun said these words, none of the elders of the Blood Thunder Sect were fortunate, but felt extremely ashamed!


    "Hahahahaha..." Wei Changchun became more and more excited.


    After laughing, Wei Changchun looked at Xingwu.


    There are two contradictory tastes of "mature" and "young" in Xingwu; this makes Xingwu look extra attractive.


    Wei Changchun, a well-known lecher, naturally had no reason to let Xingwu go.


    "Come here, come to me, Xingwu!" Wei Changchun beckoned.


    Xingwu''s face changed suddenly.


    "Come here quickly!" Wei Changchun threatened, "If you don''t come, I will definitely be angry! If I get angry, your entire Blood Thunder Sect will definitely not end well!"


    "Sect Master..." Xing Wu cast a complicated look at Yang Chao.


    In the eyes, there are various complex emotions such as humiliation, apology, and perseverance.


    Yang Hao instantly understood what Xingwu wanted to do��she wanted to die!


    But. However, Yang Hao couldn''t stop him from exporting! He understands that for Xingwu, suffering **** is a hundred times, a thousand times more painful than death!


    And Yang Hao also understands why there is apology in Xing Wu''s eyes. That''s because Xingwu was worried that Wei Changchun would be angry after she committed suicide, which would be detrimental to Blood Thunder Sect; therefore, she felt sorry.


    "Xingwu..." Yang Hao''s pain is no less than that of Xingwu; because of him, he had to watch Xingwu commit suicide You have nothing to be sorry for, it''s us who should be sorry. ...It''s me, the sect master, too weak! "


    All this happened between the electric light and flint.


    After Xing Wu cast a complicated look at Yang Hao, he drew his sword to kill himself with a lightning strike.


    "Haha, want to die?" Wei Changchun sneered, "You want to die in front of me too?"


    In Wei Changchun''s eyes, Xingwu''s movements were as slow as a snail.


    Wei Changchun waved his sleeves, and a force of artistic conception directly enveloped Xing Wu, trying to prevent Xing Wu from committing suicide.


    "I don''t want you to die, then you can''t even die!" Wei Changchun''s mouth twitched with a confident grin.


    But at this moment-


    A terrifying force of artistic conception that shattered and shattered directly covered Xingwu without warning.


    The power of artistic conception displayed by Wei Changchun collided with the power of artistic conception, like a mayfly shaking a tree!

 Chapter 330： , or a familiar taste

    Bang!


    Wei Changchun only felt that the power of his artistic conception seemed to have hit an indestructible copper wall and was almost attacked.


    "What!?" Wei Changchun was startled, "There are masters! And he is still a very powerful master!"


    Ding!


    Xing Wu was about to slay himself with a sword, but a force of artistic conception directly smashed the sword in his hand. Moreover, Xingwu discovered that the power of this artistic conception did not come from anyone present.


    "This is...?" Xing Wu had doubts in her eyes, but then, she seemed to feel a familiar feeling in the power of this mood.


    "Could it be Xu Ming?" Xing Wu guessed completely by instinct.


    But I have to say that a woman''s sixth sense is really scary! Xingwu guessed it, and it was really accurate!


    "What''s going on?" Yang Hao and the elders of the Blood Lightning Sect were also quite puzzled, "Whose power is this?"


    click, click, tower...


    The sound of unhurried footsteps suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw outside the gate, a handsome and handsome young man, walking indifferently. But there was a hint of anger on the boy''s face.


    "he is��"


    "Brother Xu Ming?"


    "Why did Brother Xu Ming come here!?"


    What a surprise to the seniors of Blood Thunder Gate! There were even a few elders who almost cried with joy.


    At the moment when their Blood Thunder Sect was in the most danger and humiliation, their "Brother Xu Ming" came!


    "Xu Ming..." Xing Wu''s face was flushed, she didn''t know if she was just angry or excited when she saw Xu Ming.


    At the moment of seeing Xu Ming, Xingwu only felt that the world that was originally dark was suddenly blossoming.


    "Xu Ming came to save me on purpose, it must not be a coincidence, but..." Xing Wu''s pair of beautiful eyes sparkled, "It''s the arrangement of fate!"


    At this moment, Xingwu only felt that in her whole world, only Xu Ming was left.


    Xu Ming took a step by step and approached calmly. With no expression on his face, he walked directly to Wei Changchun.


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    Of course, Yang Hao also noticed the anger in Xu Ming, and couldn''t help but be moved - Brother Xu Ming, not only came to save them, but also got angry because of them!


    In Yang Hao''s impression, Xu Ming is very hard to get angry! Like before, when Xu Ming dealt with Long Luo, Heishan Shiba, and others, he always had a calm and calm look.


    And now, Xu Ming is angry!


    "Xu Ming must be angry for me!" Xing Wu thought narcissistically.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Yang Hao reminded through voice transmission, "This Wei Changchun is a master at the later stage of the spiritual realm!"


    Late stage of the spirit realm?


    There was a sneer at the corner of Xu Ming''s mouth.


    A few months ago, in the late stage of the spiritual realm, in Xu Ming''s view, it was really strong and terrifying. But now, for Xu Ming, in the late stage of the spiritual realm, it was pitifully weak.


    You must know that above the later stage of the spiritual realm, there is still the spiritual realm of the "spiritual sand realm"; above the spiritual sand realm, there is the spiritual rock realm; above the spiritual rock realm, there is the spiritual mound realm; above the spiritual mound realm, there is also the spiritual realm. Lingfeng Realm!


    You must know that even a Lingfeng realm expert will be beaten into a dog three or two times when facing Xu Ming!


    A "master" in the later stage of the spiritual realm?


    Xu Ming showed a disdainful sneer, he already looked down on him!


    When Yang Hao saw that he reminded him, Xu Ming didn''t care at all, but instead showed disdain, and he was relieved immediately.


    Yang Hao had seen this kind of disdain on Xu Ming several times; anyway, after each time, Xu Ming''s opponent would not end well.


    Wei Changchun suffered a secret loss under Xu Ming just now, so he was naturally quite jealous of Xu Ming; seeing Xu Ming coming calmly and very calmly, he couldn''t help but say, "Brother, where are you from, and why are you so good-looking?"


    Xu Ming''s expression was the same as before, so indifferent that he didn''t even react at all.


    Isn''t it just a late stage of the spiritual realm, what do you want Xu Ming to do?


    "This brother, are you going to go into this muddy water?" Wei Changchun said again, "Being in Wei Changchun, here in the Demon Realm, is considered a little famous and has many friends! Brother, please give me some face and don''t interfere. My business, okay?"


    Xu Ming still did not respond.


    And at this time, Xu Ming had already walked in front of Wei Changchun.


    "Brother..." Wei Changchun had to say something else.


    Snapped! !


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother to say a word, just raising his hand was a slap.


    Crisp and loud.


    "You..." Wei Changchun was horrified to find that he couldn''t escape this seemingly ordinary slap no matter what.


    "it is good!"


    "handsome!"


    This slap from Xu Ming is really heartwarming!


    The senior members of the Blood Thunder Sect couldn''t help but indulge in this wonderful slap.


    "Ah..." Yang Hao said with emotion among the elders, "It''s still the same slap, it''s still a familiar taste!"


    Several elders, even after this slap, couldn''t help the excitement in their hearts, and they burst into tears.


    This made Wei Changchun very speechless - I said that this slap fell on my face, not yours; I didn''t cry, why are you crying?


    Of course now, Wei Changchun''s heart is more filled with grief and anger: "You...why did you hit me?"


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Xu Ming threw his hand and slapped him again - Brother Ming wants to slap you in the face, do you still need to give you a reason?


    Wei Changchun was really stunned: "Brother, don''t deceive people too much! I, Wei Changchun, are in the Demon Realm, and I''m a person with a head and face anyway..."


    Have a head and a face?


    Making love��


    After a series of dozens of slaps, Wei Changchun''s dirty face was slapped so hard that his own mother could hardly recognize it.


    What made Wei Changchun most depressing was that, no matter how hard he tried to hide, Xu Ming''s slap would always hit him in the face quickly and accurately, as if following him.


    Wei Changchun was beaten so much that he just wanted to cry - he was dressed in a suit and dressed well, this young hero who appeared out of nowhere, came up with a bunch of slaps, and it was a ruthless attack!


    "Brother, you..." Wei Changchun wanted to say something.


    Snapped! !


    Xu Ming directly slapped him to the ground: "Brother? The word ''brother'' is also what you are qualified to call!?"


    Wei Changchun was finally beaten to shut up For fear of saying more, he was slapped again.


    "Hmph! I''m finally honest!" Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    honest?


    Wei Changchun wanted to cry even more��from start to finish, I was slapped all the time, what''s not being honest?


    But this kind of grievance, he could only swallow it silently, not daring to talk nonsense.


    "Go!" Xu Ming pointed at Xingwu and shouted at Wei Changchun on the ground, "Climb up to her and apologize!"


    "You want me to kowtow to him and apologize?" Wei Changchun''s face flashed a savage look, "If you just slap me to death, don''t even think about it!"


    "You can''t even think about it, right?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Wei Changchun asked in horror.


    "What to do?��don''t be afraid, don''t do anything!"

 Chapter 331： , bear humiliation

    "What to do?��don''t be afraid, don''t do anything!"


    As Xu Ming said, he directly grabbed with his fingers, and a big hand composed of the power of artistic conception pinched Wei Changchun like a chicken.


    "Kneel down for me!"


    Then, Xu Ming pressed Wei Changchun to the ground in front of Xing Wu.


    There was also Xu Ming''s artistic conception power on the ground��two forces of artistic conception attacked up and down, Wei Changchun couldn''t resist, and bent his knees, he knelt down.


    "I..." Wei Changchun''s face was contorted and humiliated, "I actually knelt down to a stinky bitch!"


    It''s not over yet!


    "kowtow!"


    The power of Xu Ming''s artistic conception pressed down again, and Wei Changchun kowtowed his head without any resistance.


    "I..." After a few kowtows, Wei Changchun seemed to have collapsed.


    He Wei Changchun has always humiliated others, how could there be such a humiliation today?


    After kowtowing, Xu Ming let go of Wei Changchun''s restraint: "Why, don''t you agree?"


    Xu Ming is not worried at all, Wei Changchun will suddenly attack, and come to a fish to die and a net to break or something; after all, if you want a fish to die and a net to break, you have to have strength. In the late stage of the spiritual realm, under the eyes of Brother Ming, you also want to have a fish and a net and break the net?


    "You''re very angry, aren''t you!?" Xu Ming sneered, "Those who humiliate others will be humiliated forever! When you humiliate others, you should have guessed that there will be such consequences!"


    Wei Changchun''s eyes were red with anger, but he could only smile bitterly in his heart: "Guessed the consequences? How could I have guessed it! - If I had known, there is a great **** like you behind the Blood Thunder Gate, how dare I come here to act wild... "


    Winning the king or defeating the bandit, Wei Changchun understood that what he said now would be futile, so he simply kept his mouth shut.


    But is it okay not to talk?


    "Now, kneel in front of my brother Yang Hao again and apologize!" Xu Ming shouted coldly.


    Wei Changchun wanted to humiliate Xingwu just now, so Xu Ming directly grabbed him and kowtowed to Xingwu to apologize.


    As for Yang Hao, who was injured by Wei Changchun, of course he deserves to kowtow and apologize.


    "I..." Wei Changchun''s whole body was full of blue veins, obviously full of anger and anger.


    But soon, Wei Changchun''s anger magically dissipated.


    Maybe it''s a chance to live, or maybe being humiliated can become a habit - anyway, I''ve been humiliated once, and I don''t mind a second time.


    In short, Wei Changchun actually climbed up in front of Yang Hao and kowtowed honestly.


    Yang Hao was also taken aback by Wei Changchun''s actions. He didn''t expect that Wei Changchun could really bear humiliation and burden so much!


    However, there was a chill in Yang Hao''s heart: "This kind of enemy who can endure humiliation and burden is the most terrifying! If he doesn''t die today, it will be a catastrophe for my blood mine in the future!"


    The other elders of the Blood Thunder Gate were also appalled by Wei Changchun''s actions. But then, they all understood - it was all because of Brother Ming''s deterrence!


    Brother Ming stops here, even Wei Changchun, who is in the late stage of the spiritual realm, has to accept the shame honestly!


    Xingwu looked at Xu Ming''s beautiful eyes, and there was another flash of strange light.


    At this moment, Xingwu felt that Xu Ming was the omnipotent god! ��Wei Changchun, who was so oppressed that the entire Blood Thunder Gate could not breathe, turned into a pug wagging his tail in an instant after Xu Ming arrived!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Soon, Wei Changchun also kowtowed three times to Yang Hao.


    After finishing, Xu Ming said again: "Go back to everyone, let''s make three collective noises!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the elders of Xue Leimen straightened their backs, waiting for Wei Changchun to kowtow.


    As for Wei Changchun, he was obviously ready to accept such humiliation. Hearing this, he did not hesitate at all, and went straight to the elders.


    When Yang Hao saw this scene, his heart trembled even more: "This Wei Changchun is too tolerant. This kind of enemy must not be kept... Later, I must ask Brother Xu Ming to take action and kill him!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three more bangs.


    At this time, Wei Changchun looked at Xu Ming eagerly, as if to say - do you still want to knock?


    Xu Ming was startled by Wei Changchun''s "expecting" eyes: "I''m going, this is too cheap, right? Kowtow, can you still be addicted to it?"


    Wei Changchun saw that Xu Ming did not respond for a long time, and thought that Xu Ming was thinking about how to deal with him, so he hurriedly said: "This big brother, how about I slap a few for you?"


    Wei Changchun no longer needs dignity today - as long as he can leave alive!


    "Humph!" In the depths of Wei Changchun''s eyes, there was a venomous hatred like a viper, "Today''s humiliation, in the future, I must ''repay'' to the Blood Thunder Sect tenfold and hundredfold!"


    "Kow to me? You don''t have to! You don''t owe me anything, so why kowtow to me!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, "Kow to me, you might as well kowtow to my brother Yang Hao!"


    "Huh?" Wei Changchun was stunned, not understanding the meaning of Xu Ming''s words for a while.


    But soon, he understood.


    Because Xu Ming said, "Brother Yang! It''s up to you to decide what to do with this Wei Changchun!"


    Xu Ming''s words are equivalent to handing over Wei Changchun''s life and death to Yang Hao.


    Yang Hao was overjoyed when he heard the words, and his eyes shone brightly! - He was still thinking about how to ask Xu Ming to kill Wei Changchun; in the blink of an eye, Wei Changchun''s life and death were all in his own thoughts.


    "Sect Master Yang! Sect Master Yang!" Wei Changchun knelt down in front of Yang Hao and kowtowed, "Sect Master Yang spare my life! I was confused and obsessed for a while, I beg Sect Master Yang to spare me a dog''s life!"


    dong dong dong dong dong...


    Wei Changchun slammed the floor hard.


    But every time Wei Changchun knocked, Yang Hao''s heart skipped a beat.


    Yang Hao has been in charge of the Blood Thunder Gate for many years, and he has seen all kinds of intrigues. Of course, he understands that being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself and the people around him!


    Especially the poisonous snake Wei Changchun, once let go, the blood mine gate will be destroyed in the future.


    Therefore, no matter how Wei Changchun pretended to be pitiful, Yang Hao was unmoved.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Yang Hao looked at Xu Ming.


    "Brother Yang, just say it!" Since Xu Ming has intervened in this matter, of course, he has to send the Buddha to the west, and he cannot leave hidden dangers for the Blood Thunder Gate.


    Yang Hao looked solemn: "I also ask Brother Xu Ming to help kill him!"


    Xu Ming said lightly: "Okay!"


    "Sect Master Yang! Sect Master Yang!" Wei Changchun kowtowed even more happilySect Master Yang, give me a chance to reform! "


    Yang Hao sighed: "Give you a chance to take revenge on our Blood Thunder Sect? - I dare not give it!"


    "Yang Hao!" Wei Changchun suddenly burst out, "You are bullying people too much! I have endured humiliation and burdened like this, and you still don''t give me a chance to live! Then you will die with me!"


    boom!


    Wei Changchun directly bombarded Yang Hao.


    Since there is no way to live, they will perish together.


    But, in front of Xu Ming, does he have a chance to play "Death Together"?


    Wei Changchun had just burst into flames when a sharp spear flashed into his forehead in a flash, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Everyone present didn''t even see Xu Ming''s shot, Wei Changchun was already dead and could no longer die.

 Chapter 332： , What is the explanation?

    Wei Changchun, dead...


    The high-level members of the Blood Thunder Gate all felt like a dream.


    This is a super expert in the late stage of the spiritual realm, but why do you feel that it is easier for Xu Ming to kill him than to kill a chicken?


    Xing Wu looked at Xu Ming and was completely lost. In her heart, Xu Ming has long been imprinted with the image of invincibility; now, even if a Taoist prince emerges, Xingwu feels that Xu Ming can win!


    She adored Xu Ming to the point of being almost blind!


    In fact, even if there is a Taoist monarch, as long as it is not too strong, Xu Ming still has the power to fight!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" After being shocked, Yang Hao smiled weakly, "Thank you so much today! Fortunately, you just came here, otherwise, our Blood Thunder Sect would be in serious trouble!"


    Yang Hao was really moved.


    He originally thought that when a master like Xu Ming left, he probably would have forgotten about them soon, and it was even more impossible to come back to see them.


    But Xu Ming is back!


    And when they were in the most critical time, they came back!


    And after coming back, three down five and two, they wiped out their troubles.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Brother Yang, since you and I are brothers, there is no need to say thank you for this kind of effort, right?"


    To obliterate a mere late stage of the spiritual realm, for today''s Xu Ming, it is really just a matter of waving his hands.


    "Xu Ming, for you, it''s a big effort, but for our Blood Thunder Sect, it''s a matter of life and death!" Yang Hao shook his head.


    "Brother Yang, don''t act rashly, I''ll give you a little treatment." After speaking, Xu Ming threw a bunch of "rejuvenation techniques" in the past.


    Although the effect of "rejuvenation" on spiritual monks is very weak, no matter how weak it is, it is stronger than ordinary healing medicines!


    ��


    Yang Hao recovered a little, and everyone sat down.


    As for Wei Changchun''s body, someone will take care of it; of course, Xu Ming does not need to worry about such trivial matters.


    Soon, Yan Fei, Shen Bing and several other disciples who were close to Xu Ming also rushed over.


    When they heard that Xu Ming killed Wei Changchun, who was in the late stage of the spiritual realm, in a single wave, Yan Fei and the others were shocked for a long time.


    Shen Bing''s mood became more and more contradictory. For Xu Ming, she became more and more infatuated with herself, but also became more and more ashamed of herself.


    And in the heart of Elder Xingwu, isn''t that the case?


    The two female warriors who deeply admired Xu Ming looked at each other, and both saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    After chatting with everyone, Xu Ming said, "I''m here this time to say goodbye to you. I''m planning to leave the Demon Realm."


    "Leaving the Demon Realm?" Yang Hao was a little surprised, "Brother Xu Ming, it''s only been a few months since you came to the Demon Realm? Why are you leaving so soon?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I have already obtained all the things in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao. It is pointless to stay here, so I plan to leave."


    already got it?


    Yang Hao smiled in admiration and said, "Brother Xu Ming is really good. In just a few months, they have collected a hundred drops of Dao Demon?"


    Xu Ming was stunned, and then he realized that Yang Hao must have misunderstood his meaning - what he got in the Demon Realm of Seeking the Dao, how could it only be the Dao Demon Essence?


    You know, even Dao Zun Taiwu, the pioneer of the Demon Realm, was slaughtered by Xu Ming!


    The two treasures of Dao Zun Taiwu: Wansha Soul Orb and Beastmaster Totem also fell into Xu Ming''s hands; however, there was no time to refine them.


    Xu Ming''s only regret should be that he failed to learn the "Puppet Demon Body", a heaven-level secret skill that specializes in physical defense.


    "It''s better not to let them know about my deeds in the Taoist Temple, so as not to scare them!"


    Considering that his deeds were too terrifying, he might be too frightened to bear the hearts of everyone in the Blood Thunder Sect, so Xu Ming chose to keep a low profile.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also considered that knowing too much is not good for Blood Thunder Sect. If the waning moon sect finds the head of the blood thunder door, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the blood thunder door.


    That night, the blood mine gate feast.


    After the banquet, Xu Ming secretly left Yang Hao 30 drops of Dao Demon Essence and some top-quality Dao Demon Beads.


    It''s not that Xu Ming is stingy and doesn''t want to give more; it''s that every man is innocent and guilty!


    As far as Yang Hao''s strength is concerned, even if he only has a drop of Dao Demon in his hand, it may lead to death!


    Thirty drops of Dao Demon, even Yang Hao himself felt too hot!


    Xu Ming didn''t say how to distribute these Dao Demons, but Yang Hao was an old man, so he naturally had a plan - Yan Fei must have a few drops, and Xing Wu, Shen Bing, etc., who had a good relationship with Xu Ming, couldn''t be less.


    The next day, Xu Ming got up and left.


    "Brother Yang, Brother Le, Yan Fei, Xing Wu, Shen Bing..." Xu Ming clasped his fists one by one and said, "I''ll leave now, if there is anything in the future, you can come to the Wild Wilderness Sect to find me!"


    Wilderness?


    Yang Hao and others were quite puzzled - the Wilderness Sect, isn''t it a small sect that is weaker than the Blood Thunder Sect? Masters like Brother Xu Ming belong to the Wilderness Sect?


    Yan Fei knew some of Xu Ming''s origins. At the beginning, he met Xu Ming in Wilderness City.


    After saying goodbye to the Blood Thunder Gate, Xu Ming did not go home immediately, but rushed towards the Taoist Temple again.


    Xu Ming still has a problem, he needs to go to the Taoist Temple to verify it. Moreover, Xu Ming also found out that the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro is now in the outer hall of the Taoist Temple, and he can also drop by to say goodbye to them.


    ��


    Xu Ming didn''t know that at this moment, the inner hall of the Taoist Temple was already a scene of the end of the world.


    The sky is dark and the earth is shaking like crazy!


    The waning moon religion, floating snow city, holy fire gate and other major prefecture-level forces entrenched in this place all gathered near the magic evil gate in fear.


    They were horrified to see that the demon gate, which was more than ten thousand feet high, made up of countless black bones, began to gradually collapse...


    What is even more terrifying is that with the Demon Demon Gate as the center, one after another terrifying space crack spreads towards the sky in all directions!


    The whole sky is shattering!


    If the world of the inner hall is compared to an egg, then now, the egg shell of this egg is breaking!


    If the eggshell is broken, how can the world inside the egg be safe and sound! ?


    All the monks in the inner hall turned pale.


    After all, this scene of the collapse and destruction of the world is really terrifying - even if the world of the inner hall is only a very small world.


    "What happened in the Devil''s Gate? Why did the entire Devil''s Gate begin to collapse?"


    "Not only is the Demon Demon Gate collapsed, but the entire inner world will be destroyed! Moreover, this kind of destruction is likely to spread to the outer palace, and even the entire secret realm of the Demon Realm!"


    The Demon Gate, the inner hall, the outer hall, and the Demon Realm of Seeking the Way are actually the same secret realm. It''s just that Taiwu Daozun, the developer of this secret realm, used his great power to separate the secret realm into four small worlds.


    Although the four small worlds are separated, they are connected with each other. That is to say, the collapse of any one of these small worlds is likely to lead to the destruction of the entire secret realm of "Daoist Demon Realm"!


    "What''s going on with your waning moon sect!?" The master of the Holy Fire Sect, because of his practice, had the hottest temper, and couldn''t help but scolded on the spot, "This time, the right to use the Demon Sect is yours. In the hands of the waning moon sect! Now, the entire Demon Demon Gate is going to collapse, and even the inner hall will be destroyed along with it��you waning moon sect, how do you explain it!?��


    Several of the leaders of the Lingfeng Realm of the waning moon sect were all confused: "Ask us how to explain?"

 Chapter 333： , is that you?

    Gu Ao and the other four waning moon sect masters at the peak of the peak are really too ignorant to want it!


    Ask us how to explain?


    How do we explain it?


    You know, our waning moon religion is the biggest victim, right? - That pretender who appeared out of nowhere, is like a wolf like a tiger and has no humanity! Not only did he rob the Mosha Sect''s inheritance opportunity, but he also robbed our entire Crescent Moon Sect, causing the dignified Crescent Moon Sect to lose face...


    And now, the allies of the Sacred Fire Sect have asked them to explain the waning moon religion...


    "I''ll explain it!" Gu Ao is not a good stubborn, after being stunned, he directly scolded, "The ghost knows what the pretender did in the Demon Sect!"


    "You Crescent Moon Sect don''t explain it!?" The fiery-haired Lingfeng realm master "Ba Cangqiong" scolded the Holy Fire Sect, "The management and use of the Demon Demon Sect this year is your responsibility! Now the Demon Demon Sect is out. Question, you said you don''t explain? You don''t explain, who explains!?"


    "Damn! How do I know who explained it!" Guao did not show weakness, "If you have the ability, go to the pretender to explain!"


    "Look for a hairy pretender!" Ba Cangqiong scolded his saliva, "You Crescent Moon Sect didn''t take care of the Demon Sect, of course I asked you Crescent Moon Sect to teach you!"


    "Nima, such a powerful pretender appeared, what can we do with the waning moon sect!?"


    "No way? There''s nothing you can do about this trivial matter. Then why did you Crescent Moon Sect stay in the Dao Demon Temple shamelessly? Now the Demon Demon Gate has been destroyed by your Crescent Moon Sect, and then, even the entire inner hall has been destroyed. It is very likely to be destroyed - at this time you say you can''t do it? I will!"


    In fact, not only the Sacred Fire Sect, but also several other major forces such as Piaoxuecheng were quite dissatisfied with the waning moon sect.


    You must know that the Demon Demon Gate is undoubtedly a precious inheritance place, which can allow many disciples to inherit the heaven-level secret technique "Puppet Demon Body". And now, this place of inheritance has been lost during the reign of the Waning Moon Sect...


    The major prefecture-level forces can''t find the pretender. At this time, if you don''t blame the Cangyue Sect, who else can you blame?


    "Ba Cangqiong, can you speak human words!?" Guao scolded angrily, "Isn''t it because I, the waning moon, taught luck, and happened to be in charge of the Demon Sect? If you were in charge of the Sacred Fire Sect, it would still be the current situation. !"


    "It will still be a hair! Do you think that our Sacred Fire Sect is as wasteful as your waning moon sect?" Ba Cangqiong became more and more excited, "Besides, how do I feel, that pretender is specially for your waning moon sect! Definitely! It was your waning moon sect who offended someone, and it has affected several of our major forces, and there is no inheritance to enjoy in the future!"


    "Ba Cangqiong, you **** fart!"


    "Keep your mouth clean! My mom didn''t fart!"


    "Blood-mouthed, are you **** looking for a fight?"


    "Damn it! My mother is looking for a fight? Where did my mother provoke you? - If you want to fight, come at me!"


    "Come on, I''m still afraid of you!"


    Guao and Ba Cangqiong quarreled with each other, and then, they really did it...


    "Damn it! I''m grass Nima!" Gu Ao scolded while beating.


    "I said, if something happens to me, don''t hit my mother!"


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    Both of them have practiced the puppet demon body, and when they fight, they only need to attack, not defend.


    "Ba Cangqiong, this second-hand..." The onlookers were very speechless - this Ba Cangqiong is really worrying about the IQ, and I don''t know how to cultivate to the spiritual peak...


    But it''s normal, low IQ doesn''t mean low comprehension. There are some people who have a very low IQ, but when they practice, they are fast.


    At this time, a white-clothed female cultivator in Piaoxuecheng couldn''t stand it any longer: "Whatever you want, stop me!"


    Guao and Ba Cangqiong were still fighting very hard.


    "You two are endless! Both of you have cultivated the puppet demon body, which one of you will win? Even if you fight for another hundred years, you won''t be able to tell the winner!"


    At that time, Xu Ming could not break the puppet demon body with two or three times the power of Lingfeng Realm. One can imagine how strong the defense of the puppet demon body is! Guao and Ba Cangqiong, two ordinary cultivators in the Lingfeng realm, were foolishly fighting each other there. It was exactly as the white-clothed female cultivator said��after a hundred years of fighting, there is no way to tell who will win!


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Lonely and tyrannical, only then did they withdraw their hands angrily. But obviously, both of them are still very unconvinced.


    "Now, let''s quickly think about what to do!" the white-clothed female cultivator said again.


    "What else can I do? Evacuate the inner hall first!"


    "Yeah, let''s evacuate the inner hall first! The power of the collapse of heaven and earth is not something we spiritual monks can do to stop it!"


    After a brief discussion among the major forces, they quickly decided: "For safety''s sake, let the others withdraw to the outer hall first! We of Lingfeng Realm, let''s check the situation here!"


    ��


    Xu Ming hung on by "exploration", and soon found the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro in the outer hall of the Taoist Temple.


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" Hei freshman saw Brother Ming and almost cried with joy, "I finally found you, Brother Ming!"


    "You found me?" Xu Ming said speechlessly, "I found you, okay?"


    In Hei Da''s two bulls'' eyes, he held back tears: "Brother Ming, you covered my departure at the time, but you stayed behind... Hei Da, every time I think of that scene, I feel that I am not a human being! Ming! Brother, please accept me!"


    "Worship!" Xu Ming used the power of his artistic conception to stop Hei Da''s movements, "It''s easy for me to deal with them alone, but if you are here, it will get in the way!"


    "That''s what it is!" Hei Dalian flattered, "I was fortunate enough to see the scene where Brother Ming showed his might at the portal, through the battle water curtain, it was like a **** descending to earth!"


    Hei Er and the other eight people looked at Xu Ming with awe. Obviously, they have also seen the battle water curtain and know what a terrible master Xu Ming is!


    "Oh? Did you see the battle water curtain?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised But he quickly remembered that when he was killing all directions at the portal, it seemed that there was a poacher with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He used the water curtain technique to record his battle; but at that time, Xu Ming was busy chasing and killing the deserters of the Crescent Moon Sect, so he didn''t have time to pay attention.


    "Brother Ming, where have you been these past few months?"


    "I''m... infiltrating the inner hall to play!" Xu Ming laughed, "I also caused a little trouble for the waning moon school!"


    Hei Da and several people were surprised: "To enter the inner hall, you must pass through the portal. Brother Ming, how did you sneak into the inner hall?"


    The inner hall, for poachers, is an extremely mysterious holy place; because no one can forcibly break through the portals guarded by major prefecture-level forces.


    "Fake it!" Xu Ming said as a matter of course, "Just find someone from the waning moon religion to disguise, and I''ll sneak in!"


    camouflage?


    Hei Da several people were stunned, and then their faces changed suddenly: "Ming... Brother Ming! Difficult... Could it be that the pretender who has been rumored is you?"

 Chapter 334： , Destruction of the Demon Realm

    As the saying goes: good things don''t go out, bad things travel thousands of miles.


    The "joke" that the waning moon sect was ransacked by mysterious pretenders somehow spread throughout the entire outer hall and quickly spread towards the Demon Realm of Seeking the Way.


    The domineering and bohemian image of the mysterious pretender is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Hei Da also often wondered, who in the end, such an arrogant person, could turn the waning moon religion upside down and lose face. But I never dared to think that the mysterious pretender would be Brother Ming!


    "Is it really Brother Ming?" Hei Da and several people waited expectantly for Xu Ming''s answer.


    Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, but did not speak.


    "Brother Ming, tell me, is it you!" Hei Da was as anxious as a cat scratching.


    Xu Ming did not answer directly, but said: "There are some things, you better not know! Knowing too much will only be bad for you, not good!"


    The Hei Daji people are not fools, they instantly understood Xu Ming''s voice!


    "Brother Ming said this, isn''t he just admitting it in disguise?" Hei Da''s breath became heavy, "That mysterious pretender is really Brother Ming! Brother Ming is so fierce! It''s so awesome! Damn it! "


    There were also stars in the eyes of Hei Er and the others looking at Xu Ming. They really never dreamed that Brother Ming would be such a great man!


    Immediately, Hei Da looked solemn, and shouted at the second-class Hei: "Take care of your mouths!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Hei Er and the others all agreed, and of course they understood how important this matter was! Brother Ming told them about this, how much trust he had in them!


    Xu Ming casually glanced at the nine people and said nothing.


    Of course, Xu Ming is not a rash person. He has already investigated the character of the black big group. He knows that they are credible and their mouths are strict, so he will tell them this.


    "Brother Ming, are you looking for us now...?" Hei Da asked.


    "It''s okay, I just want to say goodbye to you, I plan to leave the Demon Realm!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Brother Ming, do you want to leave the Demon Realm?" Hei Da and the other nine people were startled, but then they all felt normal��Brother Ming has turned the inner hall upside down. There is nothing to do in the Demon Realm.


    Suddenly, the nine members of Hei Da and the others seemed to have negotiated and knelt down to Xu Ming in unison.


    "I''m willing to swear to follow Brother Ming to the death!"


    "Brother Ming, please take us in!"


    "Brother Ming told us to die, and we didn''t even frown!"


    The Eighteen Axes of Montenegro all said in unison.


    "You...?" Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    But after thinking about it, now in the Wilderness Sect, in addition to himself, only the sect master Gu Kongshan is in the spiritual realm, and it is only the early stage of the spiritual realm. It''s not bad to bring the nine younger brothers in the middle stage of the spiritual realm back and decorate the facade.


    And the nine people from the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro are not bad people. Xu Ming and them are also familiar with each other, so they are good candidates.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming made a decision: "Okay, then you can follow me in the future!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ming!"


    "Thank you Brother Ming for keeping him!"


    Hei Da and the others thanked them again and again.


    You know, what kind of identity does Brother Ming have? ��That was the terrifying existence that sacked the entire Waning Moon Sect!


    Even the masters of Lingyan realm and Lingqiu realm have no power to struggle and resist in the hands of Brother Ming! Brother Ming was willing to take in them in the middle stage of the nine spiritual realms, of course Hei Da and others were grateful.


    It is rude to say that this is definitely a big opportunity in their lives! As long as they keep up with Brother Ming''s pace, and Brother Ming gives them a little advice in the future, it will be enough to benefit them endlessly!


    "Brother Ming, is there anything we need to do now?" Hei Da asked very actively.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that!" Xu Ming said, "Well, the nine of you, leave the Taoist Temple first, and wait for me at the place where we entered the Taoist Temple before! I still have something to do in the Taoist Temple, and I''ll come when I''m done. find you!"


    "Yes! Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, be careful!"


    ��


    After arranging Hei Da and the others, Xu Ming disguised his figure and rushed towards the portal.


    Xu Ming wanted to sneak into the inner hall to see what happened to Mosha Sect now.


    However, as soon as Xu Ming approached the portal, he found out��Hey, the situation is not right!


    Xu Ming saw that there were a lot of people gathered at the portal, and they were all from the inner hall!


    "Huh? Why did all the monks in the waning moon sect come to the outer hall?" These monks were all robbed by Xu Ming, and they were all Xu Ming''s "gold masters", Xu Ming of course recognized it, "Could there be an accident in the inner hall? already?"


    Xu Ming quietly hid his figure and spied on it secretly.


    Just listen to these monks saying to each other:


    "This is really a big deal! The Demon Demon Gate has collapsed, and the entire inner world of the inner hall is rapidly being destroyed..."


    "I really don''t know, what bad things did that pretender do in the Demon Sect!"


    "In my opinion, this is definitely a conspiracy against our waning moon religion..."


    Xu Ming frowned.


    The Demon Demon Gate collapsed, which was completely expected by him; however, why did the inner hall begin to collapse?


    Xu Ming continued to listen, and then he heard something that shocked him even more.


    "I heard that the sect leader has ordered all of us to evacuate from the Demon Realm?"


    "Nonsense, of course we have to withdraw! - The entire secret realm of the ''Seeking Demon Realm'' will soon collapse and be destroyed! If you don''t withdraw, will you wait to die?"


    "It''s unimaginable that such a vast and boundless secret realm will collapse and be destroyed!"


    "What''s unimaginable! The Demon Gate is the core of the entire Demon Realm! Now that the Demon Gate has collapsed, the Demon Realm will of course be destroyed along with it!"


    "What! How could it be?" Xu Ming was stunned, "The entire Demon Realm is about to be destroyed!?��Xiaohang, check it out, is this true?"


    The huge exploration cost went down, and Xiaohang quickly responded: "The secret realm of the Demon Realm is indeed about to be completely destroyed!"


    "Really the whole secret realm is going to be destroyed..." Xu Ming was still a little unbelievable.


    He knows how vast and boundless the Demon Realm is!


    And now, this huge and boundless world is going to be destroyed?


    wow��


    Suddenly, UU reading www. uukanshu. com portal flashed.


    Four figures walked out of the portal quickly, and it was Guao and other four Lingfeng realm masters.


    "They also came out!" Xu Ming watched quietly, "I''m afraid, the situation in the inner hall is already very gloomy!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Guao came out, he shouted eagerly: "Are all the people of our waning moon sect in the Seeking Demon Realm here? - If they are all there, hurry up and evacuate! The inner hall is almost destroyed, a terrifying space. The crack will soon spread to the outer hall!"


    The arrogant voice just fell��


    rumbling...


    The sky above the portal directly cracked a slender space crack of dozens of miles! - The space crack in the inner hall has passed through the space barrier and spread over!


    Then, the second space crack, the third, the fourth...


    For a time, the space cracks in the sky were dense and criss-crossed.

 Chapter 335： , the Great Destruction

    One after another terrifying space cracks spread unscrupulously in the sky.


    Both beautiful and shocking.


    "Evacuate! Evacuate all!" Gu Ao shouted loudly, "The Demon Realm of Seeking Dao has no value, everyone, immediately evacuate the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    One after another silhouettes quickly rose into the sky and flew towards the gate of the Taoist Temple.


    However, everyone subconsciously lowered the flying height, for fear that flying too high would touch those terrifying space cracks in the sky - after all, once a spiritual cultivator gets involved in a space crack, he will almost certainly die!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The hundreds of waning moon sect disciples gathered here all broke away.


    The same scene also happened in several other portals at the same time.


    "Brothers, withdraw!" Ba Cangqiong roared furiously at the portal of the Sacred Flame Gate, "Gou X''s waning moon sect has destroyed the entire secret realm of the Demon Realm! After I go back, I must report to the sect master, Let him go to the waning moon to teach and discuss!"


    Snow City Portal...


    A female cultivator in white clothes like snow glanced at the portal behind him reluctantly.


    "Seeking Dao Demon Realm, this inexhaustible treasure trove will be gone..."


    The Dao Mojing and Mosha Sect inheritance in the Dao Demon Domain, I don''t know how many geniuses have been cultivated for the major forces. And now, this secret realm is about to be destroyed.


    "It''s unfortunate for the Crescent Moon Sect to encounter this! But, if you don''t blame them, who else can you blame? - It is estimated that the city owner will go to the Crescent Moon Sect to ask for compensation?"


    There was a problem with the Demon Demon Sect during the reign of the Crescent Moon Sect. Would you not compensate the Crescent Moon Sect?


    Who do you not pay?


    ��


    Xu Ming also looked in horror at the space cracks in the sky that were densely packed like cobwebs.


    "Tai Wu Dao Zun is really cruel enough, even if he dies, he has to destroy the secret realm he opened up..."


    Xu Ming didn''t do anything in Mosha Sect except to kill Taiwu Dao Zun.


    Therefore, Xu Ming estimated that Dao Zun Taiwu should have tied his own life with the entire Taoist Demon Realm. As soon as Taiwu Dao Zun died, the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao collapsed along with it!


    "gone!"


    Xiaohang has already said that the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao is about to be completely destroyed, so it will definitely be destroyed!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming first ran out of the Dao Demon Palace and joined Hei Da and the others; then, he immediately rushed to the Blood Thunder Gate. Of course, he also had to tell the Blood Lightning Sect about this matter, so that they would also quickly evacuate from the Demon Realm.


    ��


    "Huh? What happened in the sky?"


    "Why is the earth shaking?"


    In the outer hall of the Taoist Temple, the poachers were all panicked by this vision of heaven and earth.


    Soon, they all found out that the Doomsday is about to come to an end, and the major prefecture-level forces have already evacuated!


    "How is that possible? Well, why did the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao be destroyed?"


    The poachers couldn''t believe it, but quickly spread the word.


    In the entire Seeking Demon Realm, large and small forces, strong and weak monks and warriors, after confirming the truth of the news, were so frightened that they quickly moved their homes.


    Fortunately, the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao is vast, and even if it is destroyed, it will not happen overnight, so everyone has enough time to evacuate.


    But there are also crazy monks!


    "Destroy the Demon Realm? Have all the prefecture-level forces withdrawn?" Beside the portal of the Sacred Fire Gate, a monk in a robe of animal skin looked grim, "Seeking wealth and honor in danger, it''s time for me, Li Jinshan, to fight!"


    boom!


    Li Jinshan gritted his teeth and activated the portal directly.


    This portal has been occupied by the Holy Fire Gate before, and he has no chance to use it at all. Now, finally able to use it!


    "To fight for the chance, right now!" In Li Jinshan''s eyes, there was a desperate determination, "Either die! Or... one step to the sky!"


    As soon as Li Jinshan took a step, he rushed into the portal.


    After a bumpy teleportation, Li Jinshan entered the inner hall for the first time in his life.


    "This is��"


    Li Jinshan was horrified to see that in the world of the inner hall, more than half of the sky had been completely swallowed up by the black space cracks; the earth was frantically erupting with the fire of the core of the earth, burning the whole world red.


    This is a true doomsday scene!


    Immediately, Li Jinshan saw that thousands of magical beasts were rushing towards him like a mad tide��every one of them was a beast king!


    Li Jinshan was really too happy to meet the Beastmaster before! But this time is different��thousands of beastmasters rushed over together and didn''t trample him to death?


    These beastmasters obviously have some intelligence. When the end comes, they are desperate and want to escape from the portal - but, they don''t know, they don''t know how to use the portal at all.


    "I go��"


    And what frightened Li Jinshan even more was not the thousands of beast kings, but... behind these beast kings, a monstrous wave of fire was coming.


    The height of this wave of fire has touched the space crack in the sky. The power of this wave can be imagined. I am afraid that even the portal will be destroyed, not to mention Li Jinshan''s flesh and blood!


    In the face of the collapse of the world, the masters of the Daojun level may be able to calmly respond, but for the spiritual level, they are simply powerless to contend.


    "escape!"


    Li Jinshan was so frightened by this scene that his face turned pale.


    But��


    "What''s the matter!? Why can''t the portal be activated!?"


    The entire world of the inner hall is collapsing, and the foundation of the portal, at some point, has been completely destroyed.


    "This...this..." Li Jinshan was suddenly stunned.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food!


    Li Jinshan could only watch helplessly as this monstrous wave of fire slammed over him and devoured him, as well as thousands of beastmasters.


    "Do not-"


    ��


    In the depths of the Monster Beast Mountains at the junction of the Wilderness Sect and the Hidden Killing Sect, the dilapidated teleportation formation located here suddenly burst out with dazzling teleportation runes.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another, figures came out of the teleportation array one after another, and there were hundreds of people.


    The one who walked in the front was Xu Ming.


    "Finally back to the Endless Continent..."


    Endless Continent is a name for the vast and endless world where the Savage Sect lives.


    This continent is so vast that it is almost boundless, and it also contains countless magical and magnificent.


    Breathing the fresh air here, Xu Ming only felt that the whole person couldn''t help but relax for a while: "It''s too depressing in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, like an outsider practicing martial arts, you can''t even survive in it! It''s better to be outside the mainland..."


    Figures followed and walked beside Xu Ming.


    "It''s been a long time since I returned to the Endless Continent!"


    "It''s been a long time! It''s been decades!"


    "It''s still a relaxed environment here!"


    Eighteen axes of Montenegro sighed.


    Behind the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro, the one who walked out of the teleportation formation was the Blood Thunder Gate.


    After hearing that the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao was about to be destroyed, they all shouted in unison, "Brother Ming, we will mess with you in the future!"

 Chapter 336： , discuss

    Some happy and some sad.


    Just when Xu Ming happily brought his younger brothers home, the Crescent Moon Sect was so worried.


    Piaoxuecheng, Shenghuomen, Huxin Island, Qianyang Palace, Yejia, the controllers of these five prefecture-level forces, all gathered at the Waning Moon Sect.


    "Tianxizi, you waning moon religion must explain this to us!" Ouyang Xiexi, the head of the Sacred Fire Sect, snorted coldly.


    Tian Xizi is the leader of the Waning Moon Sect. He was dressed in a gray-black robe; a waning moon was painted on the chest of the robe.


    At this time, Tian Xizi''s face was extremely ugly - the five prefecture-level forces, none of them were weaker than the waning moon sect; if the five joined forces, if they were willing to pay the price, they would even be enough to destroy the waning moon sect!


    However, the loser does not lose the battle; Tian Qizi is still very tough when he speaks.


    "Explain? How to explain! - Our waning moon is the biggest victim, okay! Not only have we suffered heavy losses, but now we have become the laughing stock of dozens of surrounding territories!" Tian Qizi said plausibly, "We are crying now. It''s too late, you still come to us to explain?"


    "Tianqizi, you made it clear that you want to shirk the responsibility, right?" Most of the people in the Holy Fire Sect speak with a hot temper, which may be related to the exercises they practice, "If you dare to shirk the responsibility, ask me first. The big knife agrees or disagrees!"


    "What responsibility am I shirking!?" Tian Qizi was unafraid, "It''s not that our waning moon sect wanted to destroy the Devil''s Sect! It''s just that this year, the Devil''s Sect just happened to be under our control, and then something happened! - Change If you are in charge of any of your families, this is still possible!"


    "Fuck!" Ouyang Xie Xi scolded directly, "Our Sacred Flame Sect is not as useless as your waning moon sect! If there are pretenders who dare to provoke our Sacred Flame Sect, I will immediately send the disciples of the triple spiritual peak to kill the Dao Demon. Hall, capture him alive!"


    "Humph!"


    Tian Qizi snorted. He knew that Ouyang Xiexi''s words had the intention of "dazzling disciples".


    But unfortunately, among the disciples of his waning moon sect, he was stunned that he could not take it; let alone the triple spiritual peak, there was not even a double spiritual peak��otherwise, when the waning moon sect was humiliated by Xu Ming , I wouldn''t be so embarrassed, I would have sent the two-level spiritual peak realm to take revenge!


    Tian Qizi''s mood at this time is like this: "Damn, this Ouyang evil attack made it clear that he was pretending to be X in front of me, but I couldn''t pretend to be him!"


    "The disciples of this generation are a bunch of unsatisfactory things!" Tian Qizi cursed secretly in his heart.


    Ouyang Xie Xi was unforgiving: "Tian Xizi, no matter which of us is in charge of the Demon Sect this year, we will not let the pretender be so arrogant, let alone give him the opportunity to enter the Demon Sect to make trouble! - It''s because your waning moon sect is too useless, which led to the destruction of the Demon Realm!"


    "Humph!" Tian Qizi hummed, "Now that the Demon Realm is about to collapse, does it make sense for you to take responsibility?"


    "Of course it makes sense. Since you are responsible, you must pay the price!" Ouyang Xie Xi cursed.


    Tian Qizi circled back to the starting point: "Our waning moon religion is the biggest victim, do you want us to pay the price?"


    Ouyang Xie Xi also vented the anger in his heart again: "Tianqizi, you made it clear that you want to shirk responsibility, right? If you dare to shirk responsibility, first ask the big knife in my hand if you agree or not!"


    "Be quiet first, let me say a few words!" said Tang Chengxue, the lord of Piaoxue City.


    Snow City is the most powerful of the six top prefecture-level forces. And the city owner Tang Chengxue is said to be pursued by many high-level forces of heaven, and there is no doubt that the popularity is strong.


    Therefore, as soon as Tang Chengxue opened his mouth, Tianxizi and Ouyang Xie attacked, but they were very face-saving, and immediately stopped arguing.


    "Tianqizi." Tang Chengxue looked at him, "Everyone knows that I, Tang Chengxue, are a reasonable person. Let me tell you, see if what I say makes sense!"


    "Okay!" Tian Qizi said.


    "First of all, according to the previous agreement of our major prefecture-level forces, when who is in charge of the Mosha Sect, if there is a problem with the Mosha Sect, who will be responsible��is that right?"


    "Secondly, this time to deal with the pretender, you waning moon sect, you are indeed too casual! Even if you fall down and ask a few of us for help, it may not be the result now!"


    "Of course, it''s not that our family is completely irresponsible. At that time, if we were not just watching your waning moon sect''s jokes, but offered to help one or two, then it might be another situation now."


    "However, among our six major forces, the one with the greatest responsibility is your waning moon sect, isn''t that right? - Although you are also the biggest victims, you cannot hide this fact."


    Tang Chengxue spoke in a well-structured and gentle tone, which made Tian Qizi feel much better.


    "City Master Tang, I actually understand what you said!" Tian Qizi said, "It was Ouyang Xie Xi''s mouth just now. His words were so ugly that I couldn''t help arguing with him!"


    "You all understand, then why don''t you hurry up and tell us how to compensate us?" Ouyang Xie attacked his mouth and started firing again.


    Tian Qizi held back his anger this time, but looked at Tang Chengxue and said, "I think you should ask me to explain, it is better that our six prefecture-level forces join forces to find the pretender to discuss!"


    "Let''s ask the pretender for an explanation? It''s easy to say! - Do you know who the pretender is?" Ouyang Xiexi grabbed the words.


    "Ouyang Xie Xi, don''t say a word!" Tang Chengxue said, then looked at Tian Qizi, "Could it be that... you already know who the pretender is?"


    "Who is the pretender, I don''t know. But..." Tian Qizi said, "According to the situation we have now grasped by the Waning Moon Sect, all the evidence points to the fact that the pretender is from the heaven-level force - Thousand Changes Sect!"


    Tang Chengxue thought for a moment: "Are you sure?"


    This kind of thing can''t be slandered. And Tang Chengxue is also true, Tian Qizi will never dare to slander a party''s heaven-level power.


    "Sure!" Tian Qizi said with great certainty.


    Tang Chengxue summed up with several big men present: "That''s good... Since it is determined that the Thousand Changes Sect is the stumbling block, then our six prefecture-level forces will go to the Thousand Changes Sect together and discuss an explanation!"


    ��


    Soon, the controllers of the six prefecture-level forces, Tian Qizi and Tang Chengxue, came to the Thousand Changes Gate together.


    After hearing that they were here to "seek explanations", the Qianbianmen''s face turned cold: "What is it? Listen to what you mean, it was our Qianbianmen who destroyed the secret realm of the Devil''s Realm?"


    "Yes! I have evidence!" Tian Qizi said.


    "Oh? Take a look at the evidence!"


    When the Thousand Changes Sect Master saw the evidence, he slapped Tian Qizi''s face wildly. While pumping, he also scolded:


    "What the **** is this proof you said?"


    "The one who is proficient in disguise is my disciple of Thousand Changes?"


    "It claims to be the Thousand Changes Sect, is it really the Thousand Changes Sect?"


    "What''s the benefit of me destroying your secret realm? You **** ruined your own secret realm You want to put a **** pot on our thousand-change gate?"


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    The Master of Thousand Changes is so fierce!


    Tian Qizi is only a Taoist cultivation base, how can he have the power to resist in the face of the thousand-change sect master at the Taoist level? Immediately, the whole face was drawn like no one!


    "You... you dare to do it or not!" Tian Qizi scolded while being slapped.


    "Dare to do it or not? - I said Qianbianmen didn''t do it, then it didn''t do it! If you don''t believe it, you can go to the ''Question Palace'' to confront it!"


    ��


    The foot of the wild mountain.


    Xu Ming and his party finally arrived.


    Looking at the familiar 10,000-step stone stairs and the familiar wild buildings on the top of the mountain, Xu Ming sighed in his heart.


    "The Wilderness Sect, I''m finally back!"

 Chapter 337： , Golden Rat

    The Wilderness Sect is as peaceful and peaceful as ever.


    Most of the disciples living in the Wilderness Sect are relatively happy��although there is competition in the Wilderness Sect, the competition here is not as **** as other forces.


    Gu Hanmo sat in front of the window sill blankly, looking out of the window absentmindedly.


    In the past few months, Gu Hanmo has sat like this stupidly many times.


    The other disciples in the sect felt that Gu Hanmo had a noble status and must live happily. Only Gu Hanmo knows how lonely and helpless she has been these past few months!


    "I don''t know how Xu Ming is doing in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao..."


    Gu Hanmo has never been to the Demon Realm, but in her conception, it is a place where demons are rampant and dangerous.


    "Xu Ming, you must come back safely!"


    Fortunately, before Xu Ming left, he left Gu Hanmo with a communication treasure worth 10 million level 2 hanging points.


    Although this treasure of Xu Chuanxu can only simply transmit two signals of "danger" and "safety", it can keep Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming in constant contact - every time Gu Hanmo sends it, it is "safe"; The next time I came back, it was all "safe".


    But even so, Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but worry.


    After all, that is a demon domain where the devil is rampant! The strength of Xu Ming when he left was estimated to be average in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao. How could Gu Hanmo not worry about it?


    But in fact, Gu Hanmo''s worries were completely unnecessary!


    To be precise, Gu Hanmo was worried about the wrong person - she didn''t need to worry about Xu Ming at all, but should worry about the "devils" in the Demon Realm!


    Gu Hanmo had no idea what Xu Ming had stirred up in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao! Even the entire Demon Realm of Seeking Dao will cease to exist because of Xu Ming!


    At this time, Gu Hanmo was still worried about Xu Ming?


    Can you have a little sympathy? ? Can you have pity on other people?


    Oh, by the way, Gu Hanmo didn''t know Xu Ming''s "splendid deeds" in the Demon Realm.


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    "This is��?"


    Through this feeling, Gu Hanmo''s mind suddenly flashed a figure who was thinking about it - Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming is back?" Gu Hanmo was a little surprised - after all, it was only a few months since Xu Ming left!


    Gu Hanmo originally thought that Xu Ming''s departure would be years, or even decades! After all, Ao Wanya''s strength is too terrifying, Xu Ming should not come back until he has enough confidence to deal with him!


    "Could it be that I sensed it wrong?" There was a very tacit telepathy between Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming.


    For example, they can both know what each other is thinking; for example, when the two sides are relatively close, they can sense each other''s existence.


    But this time, Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but feel a little bit suspicious about his feelings.


    "Or did Xu Ming quietly come back to see me?"


    No matter what, Gu Hanmo rushed out immediately.


    When she rushed to the ten thousand steps stone ladder, she was suddenly stunned.


    Just below the ten thousand steps stone stairs, isn''t it the person she thinks about day and night?


    Of course, Xu Ming also noticed Gu Hanmo''s sudden appearance. In this way, the two of them looked at each other across the ten thousand steps of stone stairs, and they didn''t know how to speak for a long time.


    But for them, is there still a need for words?


    As long as you see each other''s eyes, you will understand everything!


    "Huh? Brother Ming, what''s wrong?" Hei Da, Xing Wu and the others found that Xu Ming suddenly froze, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    The next moment, they saw that Brother Ming disappeared in a flash in front of their eyes!


    "Where''s Brother Ming? Why are you missing?"


    Immediately, Hei Da and others found Xu Ming on the top of the ten thousand steps stone ladder.


    Xu Ming stood quietly in front of Gu Hanmo. At this moment, even the strong demonic aura on his body seemed to be extremely tame.


    "I''m back!" After a long time, Xu Ming spit out four words.


    Only four words, but contains a thousand words.


    Gu Hanmo didn''t say a word, but what came to mind was what Xu Ming said before he left - When I come back, I will marry you!


    The two remained silent, just hugged each other tightly.


    "Xu Ming, he..."


    "Brother Ming, he..."


    This scene fell into the eyes of Xing Wu and Shen Bing, and they were all suddenly sad.


    "It turns out that Xu Ming already has someone he loves..." Xing Wu thought to himself, "No wonder he has been indifferent to my hints, but rather avoided me..."


    "Sister Xingwu!" Shen Bing whispered.


    Because they liked Xu Ming, Xing Wu and Shen Bing together, these two female warriors who were quite different in strength and status, they didn''t know when they became sisters in private.


    "Sister Xiaobing, don''t be too sad!" Although Xingwu was extremely sad, she comforted Shen Bing.


    "Sad?" Shen Bing was startled, "Why are you sad?"


    "Huh?" Now it was Xingwu''s turn to be startled.


    "Isn''t it normal for a person as good as Brother Ming to have a loved one?" Shen Bing said as a matter of course, "Besides, who stipulated that there can only be one loved one? It could be two, three, or ten. , a hundred..."


    "Uh..." Xing Wu suddenly realized that what Shen Bing said made sense.


    After a long time, Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo separated and hugged, but they were still holding hands.


    "Everyone, come up!" Xu Ming greeted the bottom of the ten thousand steps stone ladder.


    At this time, some people in the Wilderness Sect found that Xu Ming had returned.


    The news spreads immediately!


    Suddenly, the Savage Sect exploded!


    ��


    Wanya Pavilion.


    The pavilion owner, Ao Wanya, had no idea that Xu Ming had returned.


    But even if he knew, he didn''t have time to ignore it for the time being.


    Because, at this time, Ao Wanya is retreating and cultivating asceticism, impacting the level of Daojun!


    "It''s still a little bit!"


    After practicing again Ao Wanya sweated more than the last battle of life and death, which shows the hardships of cultivation!


    "It''s really hard to plant the seeds of Dao! When will I arrive at the Daojun level!" Ao Wanya sighed.


    "Don''t worry!" At this moment, at the foot of Ao Wanya, a little golden mouse opened his mouth and said, "Your comprehension in the Golden Heaven Dao is still very good! And I gave careful guidance to break through the level of Daojun. , it''s just a matter of sooner or later!"


    If there are people who know more about monsters, they can definitely recognize that this little golden mouse is the very rare golden-devouring mouse among the mouse monsters.


    However, the golden-devouring rat in front of him is not ordinary - it is a golden-devouring rat at the level of a Taoist!


    "When you break through to Daojun, don''t forget to help me with something!" The Golden Rat continued, "This matter is related to a big secret! Of course, after the matter is completed, you also promise to have Great benefit!"


    "I won''t forget, I won''t forget!" Ao Wanya continued.


    "Humph!" The Golden Rat snorted very humanely, "You don''t dare to forget it!"

 Chapter 338： , Belle Camp

    Xu Ming''s return is a surprise!


    When Gu Kongshan heard the news, he was extremely surprised, and even went to Xu Ming: "Why did you come back so openly? In case Ao Wanya finds out..."


    The implication - even if you come back, you should come back secretly!


    Xu Ming confidently said: "Sect Master, please rest assured, I don''t care about the mere Ao Wanya!"


    "Ah!?" Gu Kongshan was shocked.


    District Ao Wanya? Haven''t paid attention to it?


    Gu Kongshan could feel the strong confidence in Xu Ming''s tone!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming already has the strength to fight against Ao Wanya?" Gu Kongshan was shocked, "But, how is this possible!? It''s only been a few months?"


    Gu Kongshan certainly believed that Xu Ming would surely surpass Ao Wanya one day; moreover, that day would not be too far away! - But he really didn''t expect that this day would come after just a few months!


    What an astonishing rate of progress!


    It''s just... Gu Kongshan didn''t even think about it, and what he didn''t dare to think about was that Xu Ming could not "contest" Ao Wanya, to be precise, he could "ravage" Ao Wanya!


    But even so, Gu Kongshan was still stunned for a long time.


    After finally waking up from the shock, Gu Kongshan solemnly patted Xu Ming on the shoulder: "Good! Good! Good!"


    The three "good" words contain infinite deep meaning and incomparable expectations.


    At this moment, hundreds of people in the wild sect rushed out.


    Among the hundreds of people, the ones walking at the front were the No. 2, Luo Feng and others that Xu Ming was familiar with.


    Seeing that these people walked not far from Xu Ming, they all knelt down on one knee: "Palm God Alliance, welcome the return of ''Palm God'' Brother Ming!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned, "What is this situation?"


    Hei Da, Yang Hao, and others were also quite surprised��of course they could see that the strength of these hundreds of people was generally weak, and the strongest was in the Core Condensation Realm. I felt a strong cohesion in me.


    And this strong cohesion obviously comes from the "palm god" in their mouths - Brother Ming!


    "What kind of story does Brother Ming have?" Shen Bing blinked his curious eyes, "He grew up in such a weak force, but his strength is so terrifying! Moreover, there are a group of fanatical followers who can go crazy for him at any time! "


    Shen Bing felt that Xu Ming seemed to have a huge mystery; and this mystery needed her to slowly understand and solve.


    After a while, dozens of figures walked out in unison.


    These dozens of figures have one thing in common, that is��all of them are female warriors!


    And all of them are superb beauties!


    Xu Ming was among the dozens of people at a glance, and saw Song Jiahan, Fang Chenxin, Yi Xiaotong and other female fans he was familiar with.


    Almost all of these female fans admire Xu Ming to such an extent��as long as Xu Ming waved his fingers, they would be willing to warm the bed!


    "They are..." Xu Ming had a faint hunch that something was about to happen.


    Sure enough, when the group of female fans walked not far from Xu Ming, they all stopped in unison, and then pressed their hands to Xu Ming in unison: "Beauty Camp, we welcome the return of ''Palm God'' Brother Ming!"


    "Beauty Camp!?"


    Xu Ming was taken aback by the name, and even secretly asked Gu Hanmo through voice transmission, "What''s the situation?"


    "Hee hee! This beauty camp is organized for you by your female fans! There are two requirements for joining the beauty camp: first, it must be your true fan; second, it must be a stunning beauty!" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help laughing and said, "Also, there are two more slogans in the Jiali Camp."


    Xu Ming was taken aback when he heard it: "It was formed for me? And there are two slogans?"


    "Listen well!" Gu Hanmo smiled slyly, "These two slogans! The first sentence - if you don''t have a palm, you won''t marry!"


    If you are not a palm god, do you not marry?


    Xu Ming was so frightened that his three legs trembled.


    "What about the second sentence?" Xu Ming asked awkwardly.


    "Second sentence..." Gu Hanmo''s expression became more and more mischievous, "Second sentence - let the palm of your hand pick it up!"


    "..." Xu Ming really didn''t know what to say.


    Immediately, Xu Ming carefully observed Gu Hanmo''s face: "Hanmo, are you not angry?"


    "Angry?" Gu Hanmo deliberately said, "Why should I be angry? - You are so charming, I should be proud of you!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming knew that this was Gu Hanmo''s deliberate sarcasm.


    "Let''s talk about it..." Gu Hanmo secretly glanced at Xing Wu and Shen Bing, and deliberately said bitterly, "You are so good, you can bring back two of them when you go out for a walk! I see, this beauty camp will become a beauty army sooner or later. , Jiali Country����


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming nearly vomited blood and died.


    Belle Army?


    Belle Country?


    How absurd he must be!


    Am I like that?


    However, Xu Ming also heard that for the masters in this world, if there are 3,000 or 30,000 harem beauties, it really doesn''t matter! Like some Daojun and powerful people who are greedy for beauty, they may even open up a country larger than Feiyun Kingdom, and specially raise tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of beautiful women; once "interest" comes, a The favor is hundreds of thousands, millions of beautiful women.


    However, Xu Ming certainly couldn''t do such a thing.


    Regarding feelings, Xu Ming has his own principles. Like the dozens of people in the beauty camp, although all of them are stunning beauties, how could Xu Ming touch them?


    ��


    When Xu Ming returned, the Wilderness Sect was naturally unavoidable to celebrate.


    At the banquet, Xu Ming also gave a very formal introduction to the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro, as well as everyone from Blood Thunder Gate.


    After the two sides got to know each other, Gu Kongshan fell into deep thought.


    "Eighteen axes of Montenegro can be recruited into my Wilderness Sect..." Gu Kongshan pondered and arranged, "As for this Blood Thunder Sect, it is naturally impossible to join in, or they themselves would not be willing. But...it should be able to develop into a Wilderness Sect. Affiliate forces!"


    To develop such a Xuan-level force into a subsidiary force of the Wilderness Sect? - Before this, Gu Kongshan never dared to think about it!


    And now, because of Xu Ming, Gu Kongshan felt that this was normal!


    This feast lasted until the guests and the host were full of joy and then ended.


    After the show, Gu Kongshan called Xu Ming directly to his study.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming with a serious look, and asked solemnly, "At the banquet just now, Hei Da said that your strength is stronger than that of Lingfeng, but is it true?"


    Xu Ming did not hide it, and answered very precisely: "Yes!"


    "Hey��" Gu Kongshan took a deep breath again.


    It was really hard for him to imagine how Xu Ming cultivated.


    "Since that''s the case..." Gu Kongshan said sternly, "There are some secrets about the Wilderness Sect, and I really should tell you!"

 Chapter 339： , Holy Land

    The secret of the Savage Sect?


    Xu Ming had a faint feeling that there should be many secrets hidden in the Wilderness Sect.


    But before, Gu Kongshan didn''t want to tell him, so Xu Ming didn''t rush to get to the bottom of it - after all, when you should know, you will know.


    And now is the time to know.


    "Before that, let me ask you a question." Gu Kongshan said.


    "Sect Master, please speak." Xu Ming still respected Gu Kongshan. This respect has nothing to do with strength.


    Gu Kongshan pondered for a while: "Do you know...how big is the Endless Continent?"


    This question really stuck with Xu Ming.


    Endless Continent is a name for the vast world where Xu Ming lives.


    Endless, endless, as the name suggests, is vast and boundless.


    But, infinity, how big is it? Xu Ming had no concept at all.


    Not to mention Xu Ming, even Ao Wanya, a leader of a top mysterious force, may not be very clear.


    Gu Kongshan said again: "The entire endless continent is mainly occupied by the human race and the monster race! As far as I know, the territory of our human race can be divided into 3,600 territories!"


    Xu Ming knew the concept of "territory". When he was lurking in the waning moon sect, he heard that the waning moon sect led a vast territory.


    Gu Kongshan continued: "Three thousand six hundred territories, there are big and small. However, even the smallest and most barren territory has to be a top prefecture-level force to be qualified to command! As for those huge and prosperous territories, I am afraid that even the powerful heaven-level forces will not be able to enjoy it alone!"


    "And these 3,600 territories are divided into thirty-six areas, which are controlled by thirty-six ''Holy Lands''!" Speaking of this, Gu Kongshan, who has always been light and cloudless, showed an incomparable expression in his eyes. "And our Wild Wilderness Sect was once one of the thirty-six holy places! It completely controls one hundred territories in one area!"


    "what!?"


    This time, Xu Ming was really stunned.


    Although he had long thought that the Wild Wilderness Sect should have a lot of background, but he really did not expect that this background would be so big!


    One of the thirty-six holy places, what is this concept?


    As far as Xu Ming knew, the powers ranged from weak to strong, and could be divided into: unranked, yellow-ranked, mysterious-ranked, earth-ranked, heaven-ranked, and the "Holy Land" that was just known now!


    A force that does not even have a single pill condensing martial artist is called a "non-graded" force.


    As long as there is a condensing pill martial artist in charge, that is a yellow-level force.


    There is a spiritual cultivator sitting in the town, which is a Xuan-level force.


    There is a Taoist who sits in the town, which is a prefecture-level force.


    And there is a Taoist who sits in the town, which is a heaven-level force!


    As for the Holy Land��


    Some terrifying forces, even if they have the "Master of the Tao" who surpasses the Dao Zun, still cannot become a holy place, but can only be regarded as a top heaven-level force. Because��there are always only thirty-six holy places!


    The "Master of Dao" sitting in the Holy Land is undoubtedly an extremely tyrannical and invincible character in the level of "Master of Dao"!


    And the Wilderness Sect was once one of the thirty-six holy places? And completely control one hundred territories in one area?


    "Then what about the Wilderness Sect now...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Because..." Gu Kongshan sighed with boundless emotion in his eyes, "The ancestor of our Wilderness Sect, in a mysterious place, unexpectedly fell!"


    "what!?"


    The first ancestor of the Wilderness Sect can become the ruler of the Holy Land, and I am afraid that looking at the entire endless continent, he is undoubtedly the topmost existence!


    Such a big man who could destroy the sky and the earth with just a few gestures would fall into a mysterious place - with Xu Ming''s current state, it is hard to imagine how terrifying this mysterious place is!


    Gu Kongshan said angrily: "According to legend, the first ancestor was an upright and upright person before his death, so he offended many traitors! - The ancestor''s strength was monstrous, and when he was alive, those traitors were naturally obedient and did not dare to do evil; But as soon as the ancestors fell, they all took revenge on my wild sect!"


    "So... our Wild Wilderness Sect quickly went from a holy land to a heaven-level force, and then to a prefecture-level force... For countless years, our Wild Wilderness Sect has served as its suzerain. Zong was once reduced to a yellow-level force, and may even be lost in time at any time!"


    Xu Ming was shocked.


    He could completely imagine that the Wild Wilderness Sect had all the way from the Holy Land to a poor yellow-level force. What tragic hardships had been experienced along the way!


    A Dao Zun has fallen...


    One Taoist fell...


    A monk has fallen...


    In the eyes of Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan, there seemed to be flashes of countless scenes of the ancestors of the Wilderness Sect falling like a meteor shower. Unconsciously, the two of them were covered in tears.


    "Since I became the sect master, I have tried every means to revive the Wilderness Sect. But... the road to revival can actually be completed overnight?" Gu Kongshan laughed at himself, "Besides, my aptitude is stupid, and at most I can only do it. Dare to say, let the Wilderness Sect return to the Xuan-level power! As for the future, it can only be left to future generations to complete..."


    Gu Kongshan couldn''t help but feel sad.


    But then, his eyes shone brightly: "What I didn''t expect was that Xu Ming, you appeared in the sky! -Xu Ming, to be honest, I can''t imagine how you cultivated; but no doubt, you let me see The hope of reviving the Savage Sect!"


    "And great hope!"


    "You are only sixteen years old! Your strength is already stronger than that of a Lingfeng realm master!" Gu Kongshan''s voice was trembling, "I can''t imagine that when you are twenty-six, thirty-six, one-hundred-six When you are ten years old, what kind of strength will you be! -Xu Ming, in you, I have seen that the Wild Wilderness Sect has become an earth-level force again, and it is just around the corner! Even if it returns to the ranks of heaven-level forces, it is not impossible! "


    "You want you to practice hard and not waste your talent!" At the end, Gu Kongshan added another sentence.


    Practicing hard?


    I''m sorry, the last thing Xu Ming can''t do is practice hard!


    What''s more shocking is that even if Xu Ming doesn''t practice hard, he still tortures those geniuses who have tried their best to cultivate into a pile of scum!


    "With Xu Ming''s strength, he should be able to show some brilliance at the ''Question Banquet'' four years later!"


    Those who can participate in the banquet are not the most powerful person at the top of the entire human race, or the most dazzling genius in the three thousand six hundred territory! However, Gu Kongshan believes that Xu Ming should be qualified to compete with the geniuses in the 3,600 territory!


    Of course, just a little bit of competition.


    From Gu Kongshan''s point of view Xu Ming and the top geniuses in the 3,600 territories still have some gaps.


    "It''s just... how can I get an invitation to ask the banquet?" Today''s wild sect, it is impossible to be invited to the banquet.


    after all��


    "road"?


    Your Savage Sect, who doesn''t even have a Daoist, is qualified to talk about "Dao"?


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Kongshan said earnestly, "The heavy responsibility of the revival of the Wilderness Sect will definitely fall on your shoulders. In my personal name, Gu Kongshan, I beg you, beg you, to take up this heavy burden!"


    Xu Ming didn''t hesitate: "Sect Master Gu, don''t worry! The Wilderness Sect is my home!"


    Family?


    Gu Kongshan couldn''t help laughing: "Good! Good! Good!"


    And the way he looked at Xu Ming, he felt satisfied no matter how he looked at it!

 Chapter 340： , slavery causality

    When Xu Ming returned to his familiar room, it was late at night.


    However, Xu Ming''s heart was not as calm as this silent night.


    The Wilderness Sect used to be one of the thirty-six holy places. This news was really too heavy, and it smashed Xu Ming''s heart.


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged for a long time before calming down.


    At this time, Xu Ming took out his biggest harvest in the Demon Realm - Wansha Soul Orb and Beastmaster Totem!


    After the two treasures were obtained, they would not be lost in the Na ring anyway, so Xu Ming had not been in a hurry to refine them. Only now, when he was completely free, did he take out the two treasures.


    The Lordless Wansha Soul Orb looks like a very ordinary black bead, and it doesn''t feel eerie at all. The Beastmaster Totem is no different from before.


    "It''s a pity..." Xu Ming''s only regret in the Demon Realm was that he couldn''t learn "Puppet Demon Body".


    After all, this is a complete heaven-level secret skill!


    It should be noted that Heaven-level secret skills are usually divided into five layers, and Xu Ming can only buy up to the third layer in the artifact store at present. In other words, this kind of complete heaven-level secret skill, he can''t buy it with money!


    Missed it, can you not regret it?


    Of course, Xu Ming also understood that if he had accepted the inheritance of "Puppet Demon Body", he might have been enslaved by Dao Zun Taiwu if he was not careful, and then be swallowed up and taken away.


    Therefore, Xu Ming could only miss it.


    "But..." Xu Ming looked at the two treasures in front of him, "The value of these two treasures is definitely much higher than the inheritance of a heaven-level secret skill!"


    The Wansha Soul Orb and the Beastmaster Totem are all personal treasures of the remnant soul of Daoist Taiwu!


    "Xiaohang, what grade are these two treasures?"


    As far as Xu Ming knows, treasures can be divided into: ordinary iron, treasures, spirits, Taoism, venerables, as well as the legendary semi-artifacts and artifacts!


    Starting from the Taoist level, it is easier for treasures to have tool spirits; of course, it is not necessary to have them - like Wansha Soul Orb and Beastmaster Totem, they are obviously at least Taoist tools, but they do not have tool spirits.


    Xiao Hang said: "Wansha Soul Orb is a medium-grade venerable weapon; Beastmaster Totem is a top-grade Taoist weapon."


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was slightly surprised, "The totem of the beastmaster who sells the mighty appearance is actually only a top-quality Taoist weapon; instead, it is a low-key Wansha Soul Orb, which has reached the level of a mid-level noble weapon?"


    Xiaohang added: "But... in terms of value, the two are equivalent!"


    The value of a top-grade Taoist tool can actually be equal to that of a middle-grade honorable tool?


    Regarding this, Xu Ming was surprised, but not surprised; after all, grade is only one of the measures of the value of a treasure.


    Like Xu Ming''s True Dragon Spear, although the grade is only a top-quality spiritual weapon, in terms of value, it is probably higher than the average Taoist weapon! After all, it is too difficult for a spiritual tool to have a tool spirit and its power is so great!


    Obviously, this Beastmaster Totem is also a special treasure.


    "Special treasures are good!"


    Xu Ming suddenly became interested, and first put the Wansha Soul Orb into the collection ring, and began to refine the Beastmaster totem.


    Xu Ming''s mental power, like countless pairs of tentacles, reached into the interior of the Beastmaster Totem.


    The Beastmaster Totem has no artifact, so it is relatively easy to refine. Xu Ming did not activate the power of fog and rain, but it was a little difficult and laborious when refining.


    When Xu Ming''s tentacles of spiritual power reached every corner of the Beastmaster Totem... Xu Ming finally successfully refined this superb Taoist weapon!


    "What is the mystery of this Beastmaster totem?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sinking his mind into the inside of the Beastmaster Totem.


    boom!


    In an instant, Xu Ming felt that his line of sight came to a green grassland.


    "There is actually a grassland hidden inside the Beastmaster Totem?" Xu Ming secretly stunned; although the grassland is not big, it is also ten miles in diameter, "It is indeed a top-quality Taoist weapon! Inside the totem, there is another universe, it is incredible!"


    Immediately, however, Xu Ming became more and more stunned.


    "This is��?"


    Xu Ming immediately saw that there were thousands of monsters living densely on the oily green grassland in a ten-mile radius!


    To be precise, the Beastmaster!


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered the information he had detected before: "The totem of the Beastmaster has its own space inside, which can nurture and cultivate the Beastmaster."


    Xu Ming seemed to understand it all at once: "Could it be that... the biggest function of this Beastmaster Totem is to breed the Beastmaster?"


    An image metaphor appeared in Xu Ming''s mind - the totem of the beast king, isn''t it equivalent to "the beast king pig pen"?


    If Xu Ming wanted Dao Mojing, he would pull out a few "pigs" and slaughter them, and Dao Mojing would naturally be there! And in the pigsty, the Beastmaster will continue to multiply��it can be said that this Beastmaster totem is an endless stream of Dao Demons!


    and��


    Xu Ming found that the beastmasters in the pigsty are all "green and pollution-free", and there is no trace of evil spirits on their bodies.


    Xu Ming even used his mental power to examine the Dao Demons in the bodies of several Beastmasters. Sure enough, none of the Dao Demons had the slightest demonic aura. That is to say, using these Dao Demons, there will be no need to worry about the erosion of Demonic Qi.


    "What a sweet baby!"


    Dao Mojing, although Xu Ming''s use is ineffective, he can still use it for others!


    Besides, not all Beastmasters need to be slaughtered as pigs; if the beasts are trained properly, this Beastmaster Totem can completely train an army of Beastmasters!


    At that time, Xu Ming led the army of beast kings and ran rampant and domineering everywhere...


    ��


    Temporarily put away the Beastmaster Totem, and also put away YY, Xu Ming took out the Wansha Soul Orb again.


    "I wonder if this Wansha Soul Orb will give me any surprises?"


    The Wansha Soul Orb, after all, is a mid-grade venerable weapon, which is more difficult to refine than the Beastmaster Totem. Xu Ming turned on the power of fog and rain, and turned on a little plug-in, and then the refining was successfully completed.


    "Huh!?" As soon as the spiritual force entered the Wansha Soul Orb, "This is...?"


    Xu Ming was pleasantly surprised to see that there were actually two inheritances hidden inside the Wansha Soul Orb!


    One of them is the "Puppet Demon Body" which Xu Ming regrets not being able to learn; and the other is called "The Devil''s Avatar".


    "It seems that the cultivators who entered the Demon Demon Gate in the past probably received the inheritance of "Puppet Demon Body" through this Wansha Soul Orb!" Xu Ming guessed.


    You must know that this Wansha Soul Orb is Taiwu Dao Zun''s "soul attacking slave treasure"!


    If anyone puts their hand on the Wansha Soul Orb to accept the inheritance, isn''t it equivalent to taking off their pants and waiting for Daoist Taiwu to come? - Those with outstanding talent, those who are interested in Taiwu Dao Zun, I am afraid they will be enslaved at will. If you have an average talent, it''s safe; because people don''t look down on you at all, and they don''t even bother to enslave!


    "Taiwu Dao Zun, he is fishing in this way!"


    Xu Ming remembered that Taoist Taiwu once said that he had quietly enslaved many geniuses; the most amazing one of them had even reached the fourth-level spiritual peak!


    "what-"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming discovered that there was a secret hidden in the Wansha Soul Orb.


    "Enslavement causality... what is this?"

 Chapter 341： , clone secret skills

    Inside the Wansha Soul Orb, there is a foggy scene.


    These gray fogs are a kind of special energy that assists in enhancing the attack of the soul.


    And in the foggy gray fog, there are three hazy light spheres. The two larger ones are the inheritance of "Puppet Demon Body" and "Magic Demon Clone"; the other smaller one, hidden in the deepest part of the gray fog, is this "slavery karma knot".


    Xu Ming vaguely felt that the causal knot of slavery should be the core component of the Wansha Soul Orb; because all the gray fog seemed to revolve around this.


    Xu Ming immersed his mind in the causal knot of enslavement, and all of a sudden, the names and corresponding images came back.


    "Huh? This is?��"


    Xu Ming looked at it in shock.


    "Xiao Wenlong, the second-level Lingfeng Realm..." An image of a young man with firm eyes entered Xu Ming''s mind; at the same time, Xu Ming felt that this young man had an incomparably fanatical loyalty to himself!


    "Lin Jingyu, the fourth-level spiritual peak..." This is a handsome young man with a sword, and Xu Ming also felt fanatical loyalty in him.


    "Mo Shang..." A Daoist is powerful.


    "Cao Siwei, Triple Spirit Peak Realm..."


    "Liu Mang..." is also a Dao Venerable Master.


    ��


    Hundreds of names, hundreds of elegant, arrogant, low-key, or loyal figures flashed through Xu Ming''s mind one by one. Most of these figures are Daojun great powers, and the weakest ones also have double spiritual peaks.


    However, Xu Ming felt that each of them was extremely loyal to him! ��In other words, they are extremely loyal to the owner of Wansha Soul Orb!


    "These people... seem to be slaves enslaved by Wansha Soul Orb?"


    Xu Ming now controls the Wansha Soul Orb, and these people are naturally his servants.


    Even Xu Ming felt that through the causal knot of slavery, he could control the life and death of these slaves with a single thought.


    "This Wansha Soul Orb really gave me a big surprise!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Hundreds of extremely loyal servants, the weakest are the second-level spiritual peak, and most of them are Daojun! - What a terrifying force this is!


    This force gathered together, I am afraid it can be comparable to a powerful prefecture-level force!


    And the point is, these hundreds of servants are all extremely loyal to Xu Ming! Even if Xu Ming let them die, they would not frown!


    "This trump card, I must hide it! Use it when it is unexpected, so that the most terrifying energy can burst out!"


    However, Xu Ming also understood that if he enslaved so many people, once it was known, it would definitely cause public outrage. So, be sure to keep a low profile.


    After calming down the shock in his heart, Xu Ming turned his attention to the inheritance of "Puppet Demon Body".


    This heaven-level secret skill has been coveted by Xu Ming for a long time.


    "Start accepting inheritance!"


    Xu Ming directly started the "Second Learning" link and inherited it.


    "Puppet Demon Body" is a heaven-level secret skill specializing in physical defense; if you practice it to the extreme, you can train your body to be like a top-quality spiritual weapon, which can be called a human-shaped puppet!


    Of course, if you want to cultivate to the extreme, you need to spend a lot of rare resources, a lot of time and energy, and you need extraordinary understanding.


    Like the arrogance of the Waning Moon Sect, in fact, he has practiced "Puppet Demon Body" to a small degree, but the physical strength is already comparable to a low-grade spiritual weapon - if you want to destroy a low-grade spiritual weapon, even if it is a second-level spiritual peak Master, it is difficult to do!


    It is not difficult to accept the inheritance. After a few hours, the entire "Puppet Demon Body" was completely loaded into Xu Ming''s mind.


    However, if you want to really train and even practice to the extreme, Xu Ming needs to spend a lot of resources and energy. This is not something that can be accomplished overnight!


    "Looking back, you must spend some time practicing "Puppet Demon Body" to the extreme!"


    That is a fleshy body comparable to a top-quality spirit weapon! ��Even an ordinary Daoist would be difficult to break through, right?


    After a short rest, Xu Ming enthusiastically looked at another heaven-level secret skill inheritance - "Devil''s Avatar"!


    For "Puppet Demon Body", Xu Ming has been looking forward to it for a long time; and for "Devil''s Avatar", Xu Ming is full of curiosity - what does this heaven-level secret skill do?


    When Xu Ming immersed his mind in the inheritance of "The Devil''s Avatar", he was instantly stunned!


    "This is��"


    The introduction reads: Demonic avatars, you can cultivate and condense a avatar of your own.


    "This is the secret skill of the clone! This is really the secret skill of the clone!!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    The reason why Xu Ming was shocked was because, even in the artifact store, "Clone Secret Skills" could not be purchased for the time being��because, at least, the clone secret skills were all heaven-level secret skills; moreover, the clone secret skills could not be divided into the first level, the second level Second floor, third floor��


    How to divide?


    Could it be that I first practice the head of a clone today, and then practice the hands and feet of a clone tomorrow?


    And in the level 4 artifact store, the complete sky-level secret skill cannot be bought, so naturally there is no clone secret skill.


    Xu Ming continued to watch.


    "Condense the devilish energy, spiritual power, and spiritual power together, and cultivate into a devilish clone." The introduction reads, "When the devilish clone is not used, it is hidden in the body or in the shadow; when it is used, it can be instantly transformed into A black demon avatar with 30% of the main body''s combat power."


    30% combat power...


    In Xu Ming''s open state, even if it is only 30% of the combat power, it is enough to crush the ordinary Lingfeng realm.


    "This demon avatar, although it''s not the kind of avatar that really divides people into two, it''s also a good ''pseudo avatar'' secret skill!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Just imagine, if Xu Ming and the enemy were in an inextricable battle; at this time, the demon avatar secretly appeared behind the enemy, raising his hand was a sap - wouldn''t the battle situation be reversed instantly?


    A few hours later, Xu Ming also accepted all the inheritance of "The Devil''s Avatar".


    "Cultivating a demonic clone requires a lot of demonic energy..."


    This is not difficult, Xu Ming''s collection ring, there are many Dao demons and Dao demon beads. However, it is a bit too extravagant to use Dao Mojing to extract the evil spirits.


    "Hei Da, Yang Hao and the others, there should be a lot of low-quality Dao Magic Beads at UU Reading , go back and ask them for some!"


    No one will use those inferior Dao magic beads, and it is a pity to throw them away, and they can just be used to extract the evil spirits.


    "After I practice "Puppet Demon Body" and "Magic Demon Clone", if it is appropriate, I can pass these two heaven-level secret skills to some people appropriately."


    Heaven-level secret skills inheritance, if you don''t use it, it will be a waste!


    "On the value of the treasure, this Wansha Soul Orb is indeed similar to the Beastmaster Totem. However, in the Wansha Soul Orb, there are still two inheritance of heaven-level secret skills, and there are hundreds of masters who have been enslaved before. The Wansha Soul Orb is much more precious!"


    At this time, it was past noon.


    Gu Hanmo didn''t know when he came outside Xu Ming''s house: "Xu Ming, what are you doing hiding in your room when you come back? Come out and accompany me to the Wild City..."


    A smile appeared on Xu Ming''s face.


    In the next moment, he had already picked up Gu Hanmo, swept a gust of wind, and disappeared in the Wilderness Sect.

 Chapter 342： , tears

    In the next few days, Xu Ming would accompany Gu Hanmo around every day, compensating for the lovesickness he hadn''t seen in months.


    Song Jiahan, Fang Chenxin, Yi Xiaotong, and dozens of other beauties in the beauties camp were jealous of Gu Hanmo every day, but they were helpless.


    "Sisters!" Xing Wu and Shen Bing also joined the beauty camp; Xing Wu was the oldest and the highest cultivation base, so she naturally became the eldest sister in the beauty camp.


    However, at this time, Xingwu was frowning: "You said, why didn''t Xu Ming come to us? Are we all unattractive?"


    "Brother Ming''s thoughts are all on Gu Hanmo!" Song Jiahan has long been accustomed to it - she has long been accustomed to this feeling of silent liking.


    "I''m not convinced!" Xingwu said stubbornly, "We have to do something to let Xu Ming notice!"


    "But... what can I do?" Shen Bing said weakly.


    "Well��" Xing Wu pondered for a moment, "We will discuss this with the Palm God Alliance! If we want Xu Ming to notice our value, we must do something big and do it vigorously!"


    ��


    A few days later, Xu Ming came to the Wilderness Mountain mine again.


    "Xiao Huang, let me in!" Xu Ming shouted at the surrounding mine walls, and he immediately disappeared into the mine.


    On the deck of the eternal fog and rain ship, Xu Ming descended out of thin air.


    "Brother Ming!" Xiao Huang looked at Xu Ming eagerly, "Brother Ming, you''re fine, it''s really great!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, "What can I do?"


    "Brother Ming, didn''t you lift the seal on Xiaobao? You must have encountered a strong enemy, right?" Xiao Huang said.


    "You all know this?" Xu Ming said in surprise, "Yes, we have encountered a powerful enemy - Dao Zun Taiwu, have you heard of it?"


    "What!?" Xiao Huang wondered if there was something wrong with his ears, "Dao... Dao Zun!?"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Ming... Then how did you escape?" Xiao Huang was surprised.


    "Oh, it''s just a remnant of Dao Zun''s soul!" Xu Ming understood why Xiao Huang was surprised and explained, "I killed him directly!"


    "The remnant soul of the Taoist...that''s the Taoist too!" Xiao Huang''s two big eyes looked at Xu Ming gleamingly, "Brother Ming, you met the remnant soul of the Taoist, and you killed the other party, which shows that Your luck is strong!"


    luck?


    Xu Ming secretly muttered: His luck is indeed very strong. Not only did he kill Dao Zun Taiwu and get two of his treasures, but he also controlled hundreds of powerful servants who had been enslaved before.


    Xu Ming even felt that this Taiwu Dao Zun was simply a "noble person" in his life! -Xu Ming entered the Demon Realm of Seeking the Way and then came out. This body of strength has really undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "By the way, Xiao Huang, have you heard of Dao Zun Taiwu?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "No." Xiao Huang replied with great certainty, "I followed the old master across the endless continent. That was millions of years ago! And the lifespan of Dao Zun is one million years��that is to say, I have never heard of Dao Zun of this era."


    Dao Zun''s lifespan is one million years?


    Xu Ming could not imagine how long this concept of time was.


    "Xiao Huang." Xu Ming suddenly asked, "The cultivation of that bitter old man...?"


    "Old master?" Xiao Huang suddenly burst out with pride, "Old master, but the most powerful person in the entire human race is also the elder of the Taoist Palace! With a cultivation base, he has reached the ''extreme master of the Tao''; Ask the twelfth palace master of the palace, let alone give in!"


    The ultimate master of the Tao, that is, the ultimate master of the Tao.


    Daojun, Dao Zun, Dao Lord, each level is a world of difference!


    In front of Dao Zun, Daojun is just a toddler. In front of the Taoist Lord, Taoist Zun is just a toddler.


    "The Taoist is the ultimate..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but raise a high mountain.


    "Xiao Huang." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "What kind of power is the Asking Palace? Is it a powerful holy place?"


    Even the extreme cultivation of the short-lived Taoist Lord is only an elder in the Taoist Palace. On his head, there is a stronger "Twelve Palace Lord"; it is conceivable that the power of the Taoist Palace How terrible!


    "Holy land? Of course not!" Xiao Huang said, "The thirty-six holy places are thirty-six powerful forces; and the Asking Palace is... the big alliance of the entire human race!"


    The big alliance of the entire human race! ?


    Xu Ming was startled - there is such a force?


    Xiao Huang continued: "As long as the human race reaches the Daojun level, it will receive an invitation from the Daoist Palace and become a member of the Daoist Palace. The Daoist level can become a deacon of the Daoist Palace; the Daoist level can become a Daoist Palace deacon. Dao Palace elders��of course, the elders of the Dao Palace will also be strong and weak; like the old master, he is the most powerful one among the many elders of the Dao Palace!"


    The huge and mysterious Asking Palace gradually took off its mysterious veil in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was dumbfounded.


    Daojun is just an ordinary member?


    Dao Zun is only a middle-level deacon?


    Only the Taoist is qualified to become an elder?


    And above the elders, there are also twelve palace masters!


    Such a terrifying force is indeed the big alliance of the entire human race!


    "Xiao Huang." Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of strength do the twelve palace masters have?"


    "Palace masters..." Xiao Huang''s expression has infinite admiration, "As early as millions of years ago, the twelve palace masters were all just one step away from the immortal gods! Millions of years. In the past, I don''t know if any palace master has taken this last step..."


    gods?


    What a sacred and illusory term this is!


    However, Xu Ming firmly believes that there are definitely gods in the world!


    Xiao Huang also sighed with emotion: "The old master tried hard to prove the Tao and wanted to become a god, but after all, the bamboo basket was empty. He failed to become a god, and his lifespan was limited, but he came first..."


    "By the way, Brother Ming." Xiao Huang put away these useless emotions, "Are you here to...?"


    "I want... Refinement fog and rain ship!"


    "Refining the fog and rain ship?" Xiao Huang glanced at Xu Ming in surprise, "It turns out that Brother Ming''s cultivation has reached the early stage of the spiritual realm! But brother Ming... If you want to refine the fog and rain ship, even if the old master stays The help is here, and at least the spiritual power of Lingfeng Realm can be tried!"


    Spiritual power of Lingfeng realm?


    Xu Ming smiled strangely The plug-in was turned on, and the powerful mental pressure pressed towards Xiao Huang.


    Xiao Huang''s strength is tyrannical, and Xu Ming''s mental coercion is naturally like a breeze to him.


    But it was this "breathing breeze" that shocked Xiao Huang beyond recognition: "Ming... Brother Ming, your strength?"


    "How about it, is my mental power enough to refine the fog and rain ship?"


    "Enough! Enough!" Xiao Huang nodded excitedly, "With the help of the old master, it is enough! - Brother Ming, please come with me!"


    ��


    At this moment, Wanya Pavilion.


    Ao Wanya opened his eyes suddenly; his eyes were as deep as the stars.


    However, two crystal clear tears fell from his deep eyes without warning.

 Chapter 343： , Refining fog and rain ship

    The two drops of tears were extremely crystal clear, and contained the stern law of the source of gold.


    Ao Wanya''s deep eyes seemed to be enlightened, but also lost.


    "Chao Wendao, you can die in the evening..."


    Only those who truly understand and attain the Tao can feel this kind of moving that one hears the Tao and has no regrets in death.


    At this moment, the vastness of the universe and the insignificance and helplessness of life are all in these two tears.


    "Understood!"


    All this came so suddenly.


    Ao Wanya had both joy and fear in his eyes.


    Surprisingly, I finally began to come into contact with the most essential operating rules of this world.


    And the fear is that compared to all things in the universe, people are really too small! Ao Wanya felt that, in the face of the vast and majestic rules of the operation of heaven and earth, it would be difficult for him to comprehend one ten thousandth of the ten thousandth of his life even if he was poor.


    The universe is vast and life is short.


    "Breakthrough so soon?" The Golden Rat, who had been lying beside Ao Wanya, glanced slightly in surprise, "Hurry up and consolidate your understanding! When you have fully planted the ''seed of the Tao'', you should go and help I''m working!"


    "Yes!"


    Even after successfully breaking through to the Daojun level, Ao Wanya still felt terrified in the face of the Golden Rat.


    This golden-devouring rat, even at the level of Daojun, is a very terrifying existence; I heard that it has reached the "six-step Daojun".


    ��


    Misty Ship.


    The most central control room.


    Even Xu Ming had never been here before.


    The scope of the control room is only ten feet square. Xiao Huang shrank his body and appeared here with Xu Ming.


    "The old master has left a formation here. When you start refining the fog and rain ship, the formation will be automatically activated to assist you in refining successfully!" Xiao Huang said, "And I will try my best to cooperate with you in refining. "


    Xiao Huang, but the artifact spirit of this fog and rain ship.


    "Xiao Huang!" Xu Ming suddenly thought, "What level of treasure are you...? Dao-level? Venerable-level?"


    Xiao Huang faintly spit out three words: "Demi-artifact!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned, "Half-artifact!?"


    "Not bad!" Xiao Huang said proudly, "If you don''t have the formation assistance left by the old master, you must at least reach the level of Dao Zun, and with my active cooperation, you can successfully refine it!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming found that Xiao Huang''s level was really high!


    Semi-artifact level!


    And it''s a battleship!


    You must know that even if it is only a top-quality spiritual weapon-level warship, the price in the artifact store is 100 million 4th-level hanging points.


    And the fog and rain ship is a semi-artifact that transcends the Taoist and venerable weapons. How much is it worth?


    Can''t convert!


    It is really Xiaohang who has long warned that treasures with spirits can never be exchanged for hanging points, otherwise it will lead to unpredictable and terrible consequences. Otherwise, Xu Ming really wanted to directly replace the fog and rain ship with a hanging point!


    Nima, if this is replaced by a hanging point, Xu Ming strongly suspects that it is enough to force himself to level up to the Taoist master level!


    Too bad it can''t be replaced.


    "Half-artifact level, what kind of concept is this..." Xu Ming couldn''t help muttering.


    The Wuyu Ship is too strong, so strong that Xu Ming has no idea.


    "What concept?" Xiao Huang said proudly, "Brother Ming, the concept is - as long as you hide in the fog and rain ship and look at the endless continent, almost no one can do anything to you!"


    "No one can get me?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Not bad!" Xiao Huang said confidently, "I am a semi-artifact! Even a weapon that is also a semi-artifact can''t blast me!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming found that when he refined the Wuyu Ship, wouldn''t it be equivalent to having a movable safety zone!


    Hiding in the fog and rain ship, even the semi-artifact can''t be broken, so who does Xu Ming need to be afraid of?


    However, Xiao Huang still added: "However, the artifact can still break me!"


    Artifact��


    Only weapons refined by gods are qualified to be called divine weapons!


    The Endless Continent doesn''t even have gods, so there will be artifacts?


    Therefore, there is no need for Xu Ming to worry about this at all.


    Anyway, as long as the Wuyu Ship is refined, Xu Ming is invincible, and he no longer needs to be afraid of anyone.


    "Xiao Huang, can I start refining?"


    "Can!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Then... let''s start right away!"


    A semi-artifact-class battleship! Xu Ming can''t wait!


    boom!


    In the open state, Xu Ming''s mental power directly covered the entire 108-mile-long fog and rain ship.


    Mental power is tyrannical but delicate, attached to every corner of the fog and rain ship, and eroded into the fog and rain ship, and began to refine.


    boom!


    At the same time, the auxiliary formation that the bitter old man had left in his control countless years ago was also activated directly.


    The dazzling array of light directly enveloped the entire Wuyu ship.


    The power of the formation, like a pioneer, helped Xu Ming to remove the difficulties of refining one by one.


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power follows behind the power of the formation, wherever he goes, where he refines it.


    As for Xiao Huang, he also tried to let go of himself so that Xu Ming could refine it more easily.


    However, the Wuyu Ship is a semi-artifact-class ship after all, and it is easier said than done to refine it.


    "At the current speed, I am afraid it will take half a month to complete the refining of the Wuyu Ship!"


    Xu Ming thought about it, and directly increased the plug-in, so that the efficiency of refining can be improved a lot.


    ��


    ten days later.


    "Hahahaha... I finally succeeded in refining the fog and rain ship! Quack quack..." Xu Ming laughed wildly.


    Controlling a demigod... Just thinking about it makes one''s blood boil!


    This is a demigod!


    "Congratulations Brother Ming!" After Xiao Huang was refined, he naturally became more and more respectful to Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming, who was in control of the Wuyu Ship, also clearly felt Xiao Huang''s strength for the first time - Half-step Dao Zun!


    As expected of a demigod! Xiao Huang is just an artifact spirit, a pseudo-life, but has a terrifying strength comparable to a half-step Taoist!


    "Xiao Huang, help me introduce the Wuyu Ship." Xu Ming said.


    "Yes, Brother Ming! The Wuyu ship is best at defense and speed, defense..." Xiao Huang talked eloquently, introducing the strengths and weaknesses of the Wuyu ship one by one. But even if it is a shortcoming, in Xu Ming''s opinion, it "looks very good"!


    such as attack.


    Attacking is the weakest point of the Misty Ship. The entire Wuyu ship is only equipped with a muzzle that can change its position, which is used to clear obstacles on the road of the Wuyu ship.


    But it is this muzzle used to clear the barrier, the weakest attack is comparable to the six-step Taoist; the strongest attack is closer to the master of the Tao!


    Anyone who dares to provoke Xu Ming, Xu Ming can shoot him to death with just one shot!


    Controlling the fog and rain ship, on the endless continent, Xu Ming can simply be fearless of anyone!


    Of course, Xu Ming knew very well that one should keep a low profile as a human being!


    "Xiao Huang, take me to meet other ''people''!" Xu Ming said.


    At this time, in the fog and rain ship, the real life was Xu Ming. Other "people" naturally refer to other spirits.


    This time, Xu Minglai did not only need to refine the fog and rain ship, but of course he also refined some other treasures.


    Just like the lion artifact spirit, Xu Ming has been thinking about it for a long time - it is the ring of the old man!

 Chapter 344： , prohibited

    Hundreds of different-looking artifact spirits quickly gathered beside Xu Ming; there were giant bears, monitor lizards, male lions, tauren, kobold, beautiful women, girls, soldiers... As for the creatures transformed by the formation, it was Was not called over.


    These pseudo-lives are all chatting around Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming, you refined the fog and rain ship so soon?"


    "Brother Ming, you really deserve to be the life and death friend of the old master! Your cultivation speed is faster than the peerless genius in the Thirty-Six Holy Lands!"


    "I feel that we will soon be able to follow Brother Ming, across the endless continent!"


    The treasures corresponding to these artifact spirits include Dao artifact, respect artifact, and even a few semi-divine artifact.


    Of course, all those semi-artifacts were added up, and their value was not as good as the fog and rain ship. The fog and rain ship is a semi-artifact of the battleship class, and it is also the most proud treasure of the old man.


    "Brother Ming." Xiao Huang said, "On these treasures, the old master did not leave a formation to assist in refining. With your current strength, you should be able to refine those at the Taoist level; as for those at the venerable level, It can''t be refined!"


    Can''t refine at the venerable level?


    Xu Ming said: "I have refined a medium-grade exalted weapon!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Huang was slightly surprised, and immediately said, "That middle-grade exalted artifact must have no artifact spirit, right? Treasures with artifact spirits, even if artifact spirits actively cooperate with refining, are more difficult than treasures without artifact spirits. More refining! - Of course, the power is also much greater!"


    "Uh..." The middle-grade venerable "Wansha Soul Orb" refined by Xu Ming did not have a spirit.


    "Then Xiao Huang, on the Wuyu ship, is there such a kind of venerable tool...without the spirit of the artifact?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes!" Xiao Huang said, "but... the treasures without the spirits were all kept by the old master in the collection ring. Only these treasures with the spirits, the old master was afraid that they would be too boring to be kept in the collection ring for a long time. That''s why I put it outside."


    Na ring! ?


    Xu Ming''s eyes immediately locked on the mighty lion.


    The main body of this lion is the ring of the bitter old man.


    "What level of treasure are you?" Xu Ming was very concerned about this question.


    If it was a Dao-level item, Xu Ming would be able to refine it happily; but if it was a respectable item-level, it would be more sad.


    The male lion said shyly, "Dao Qi."


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly glared brightly and sparkled.


    "Dao Artifact!?" Xu Ming was really excited and excited, "Then why are you still standing there? Hurry up and move your body over here! - Brother Ming, I want to honor you and refine you!"


    "Yes!" The lion hurried to "move himself" excitedly.


    Xiao Huang smiled aside and said, "Brother Ming, Na Jie is different from other treasures. The grade of Na Jie is generally not very high; the Na Jie of the Taoist level is already very bad!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "But..." Xiao Huang said again, "I remember that the old master seemed to be doing something on the ring..."


    "Do some tricks?"


    Soon, the male lion "holds" himself and runs back.


    "Brother Ming, Brother Ming, this is my body!" The lion raised Na Jie to Xu Ming as if asking for credit.


    This is a golden navy ring, shaped like a crouched sleeping male lion.


    "The old man''s acceptance ring..." Xu Ming can''t imagine how amazing wealth he will have once the acceptance ring is opened!


    "Little lion, lie down and cooperate with me!" Xu Ming said excitedly.


    "Yes, Brother Ming!" The lion was also impatient to be refined.


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s tyrannical mental power directly crushed the male lion Na Jie.


    The male lion is also actively cooperating, so that the new owner can refine himself more easily.


    "It''s really hard to refine a treasure with an artifact spirit!" Xu Ming found out that refining this Na ring is actually much more difficult than refining a middle-grade exalted artifact before!


    It was hard to come back, but Xu Ming''s spiritual power successfully penetrated into every corner of Najie, and successfully imprinted his own spiritual imprint.


    "Successful refining!"


    There was a substantive surprise in Xu Ming''s eyes. He couldn''t wait to open the Na ring, and then... he was stunned.


    Not stunned by surprise, but...


    In Najie, a ban was set by the short-lived old man...


    There is also a video left by the short-lived old man:


    "Life and death, if you can refine my Najie, you must have successfully refined the Wuyu Ship?"


    "I specially left an auxiliary refining formation on the Wuyu Ship, just to let you have a life-saving trump card as soon as possible - Endless Continent, although there are endless opportunities, it is also extremely dangerous; if you are not careful, you may fall! If you encounter any serious danger, as long as you hide in the fog and rain ship, at least your life will be safe!"


    "You are a life-and-death partner that I have waited for millions of years! I also hope that you can transcend life and death and become a god, but don''t die so easily!"


    "Of course, you are still weak now. When you use the fog and rain ship, you must disguise the fog and rain ship; for example, it is disguised as a Taoist-level warship, so as not to attract the attention of the top power."


    The "top-level power" in the old people''s mouth is probably at least at the level of Taoist masters.


    "And I set a prohibition in the precepts for your consideration - if you get all my wealth at once, then your cultivation path will be too smooth, and you will easily lose your fighting spirit."


    "So, I divided the treasures in the ring into three parts, and set restrictions on them."


    "The first part stores treasures at the level of Daojun, such as Dao artifacts without artifact spirits, as well as Dao stones, runes, magic disks, etc. When your realm reaches the Daojun level, you can break the seal��remember, It is the real achievement of Daojun, not by special means has the strength comparable to Daojun."


    Xu Ming originally wanted to give it a try, to forcefully break the first part of the ban. But now that the short-lived old people have said so, it must be hopeless.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry at all.


    After all, before he really became a Taoist, he didn''t need a "level 5 hanging point". As for the level 4 hanging points to be used at the spiritual level, Xu Ming still has tens of millions, and there is no shortage for the time being.


    When he becomes a Taoist, he needs to use the 5th level hanging point; this first part of the prohibition can naturally be broken.


    The image of the short-lived old man is still talking to himself:


    "The second part stores treasures at the Taoist level, such as venerable tools. When you become a Taoist, you can break the seal."


    "The third part contains all the treasures of my life! When you become a Taoist master, you can break the seal!"


    Although Xu Ming could not get any of the treasures in the ring for the time being, but Xu Ming understood that he would not be short of hanging points after cultivating all the way to the Daoist level! - After all, the short-lived old man died and left all his treasures to him!


    "Xiao Huang, you should keep this ring for me first!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to carry this Na ring with him. If he lost it, he would really want to cry without tears. It would be safest to put the Na ring on the unbreakable Wuyu Ship.


    Xu Ming turned his attention to other artifact spirits - with his current strength, a Taoist-level treasure, and a top-grade Taoist tool with an artifact spirit, it was enough to use.

 Chapter 345： ,sail

    After picking and choosing among many treasures, Xu Ming finally chose four top-quality Taoist artifacts for refining. They are the physical defense treasure "Golden Body Armor", the soul defense treasure "Shen Lingzhu", the speed treasure "Buyun Boots", and the domain treasure "Blood Prison Sea".


    It is a pity that among the many Taoist weapons, there is not a single long spear!


    However, for the time being, the True Dragon Spear is enough for Xu Ming; moreover, it is said that the True Dragon Spear has a strong upgrade potential. Therefore, the long spear, Xu Ming is not forced to change.


    When Xu Ming finished refining the four treasures, it was already half a month later.


    "Xiao Huang, this beastmaster totem, I would like to trouble you to help take care of it!"


    "Oh? Totem treasures?" Xiao Huang was slightly surprised, "This is really rare! - Brother Ming, do you want to cultivate an army of monsters?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Xu Ming doesn''t have much research on cultivating an army of monsters; it''s better to leave this kind of thing to the old driver "Xiao Huang"!


    "Don''t worry, wrap it on me!" Xiao Huang took the totem of the Beastmaster and said, "I used to help the old master to cultivate an army of monsters, and this kind of thing has long been familiar to me!"


    "It''s hard work." Xu Ming thanked him.


    Then he turned to the artifact spirits: "Everyone, go back and hide first, I plan to drive the Wuyu ship to the outside world!"


    The long-berthed Wuyu ship is finally about to see the sun again!


    But before that��


    "Xiao Huang, can the Wuyu ship disguise a little?"


    "It''s simple!" As soon as Xiao Huang''s voice fell, the entire Wuyu Ship shrank rapidly, and the shape also underwent earth-shaking changes.


    After a stick of incense, the fog and rain ship shrunk to only one mile long, and the shape of the ship became completely different; even the lingering fog disappeared.


    Of course, the most important thing is the breath��the fog and rain ship at this time is clearly exuding the breath of ordinary Taoist weapons!


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ming stood in the control room, his mental power spread out, and he controlled the Wuyu Ship with all his strength.


    boom!


    The fog and rain ship shook for a while, but failed to start.


    "Huh!? - My strength, trying to control a semi-artifact is really difficult!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming opened a few times for himself to hang up.


    boom!


    The Wuyu Ship shook again, and this time, the Wuyu Ship finally moved slightly.


    "Able to move?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    From standstill to startup is undoubtedly the hardest! Now that it is started, the next thing will be much easier.


    Xu Ming continued to use his mental power to control the Wuyu Ship to accelerate - although the acceleration was very slow.


    "Xiao Huang, where do I go?" Xu Ming asked.


    Xiao Huang said: "Go to the sky!"


    rumbling...


    The Wuyu Ship slowly lifted off into the sky, and then gradually, it opened faster and faster...


    At the end of the sky ahead, a huge vortex appeared in vain.


    "Brother Ming, drive into the vortex, and we can return to the Endless Continent!"


    "Um!"


    The Wuyu Ship calmly and heavily drove directly into the vortex of space.


    ��


    Wilderness.


    In Gu Kongshan''s small courtyard.


    The breeze is coming, and the tea is fragrant.


    "How can the owner of the scorpion have time to drive my wild sect today?"


    Gu Kongshan brewed tea himself, and the person sitting opposite him was the owner of Chikissance of Lanting Villa.


    "There are two things!" Oxie said with a smile.


    "Old Manor, please speak!" Gu Kongshan said sternly.


    Speaking of which, the owl kiss is indeed kind to the Wilderness Sect.


    When Ao Wanya attacked last time, if it wasn''t for the help of the owl kiss, then I am afraid that the entire Savage Sect would have been destroyed!


    Although the owl kiss shot, it was because of the "Lan Ting Ling" relationship. But the Lanting Order in the hands of the Wild Wilderness Sect was left by the ancestors a long time ago; even if Qi Kiss did not recognize this Lanting Order, Gu Kongshan had nothing to do.


    Moreover, although the owl kiss did not keep Xu Ming in the end, it is understandable - Gu Kongshan can''t ask for the owl kiss. For the sake of Xu Ming, he will use the entire Lanting Villa to fight Wanya Pavilion to the death, right?


    Therefore, in any case, Gu Kongshan has accepted the kindness of Qixiu''s help last time.


    "Haha, it''s not so serious, relax a little bit!" Chi Kiss laughed, "The first thing is to congratulate you! - You have entered the spiritual realm and brought the Wilderness Sect back to the ranks of Xuan-level forces. It''s really gratifying. Hey!"


    Gu Kongshan waved his hand and smiled humbly: "It took me a long time to enter the spiritual realm. I''m afraid that''s what I have achieved in my life... It''s difficult to go further!"


    "Kongshan, don''t underestimate yourself!" Qixi urged, "The journey of martial arts is full of miracles! There are many examples where you practice at an average speed when you are young, but you practice faster as you get older! - Kongshan, you have been moving steadily along the way. The foundation is very solid; I don''t know when it will be accumulated in the future!"


    "Kongshan has been taught!"


    "As for the second thing..." Ou Kiss took a sip of tea and said, "I heard that Xu Ming, your genius disciple of the Wilderness Sect, has returned in good faith?"


    "Yes!"


    "I really have a lot of interest in him! - Last time, he didn''t know what method he used, and he was able to sneak away quietly while Yu Mo and a few others were fighting against Ao Wanya." Qi kiss smiled, "Now , he has come back in an open and fair manner; presumably, he has the confidence to fight against Ao Wanya, right?"


    The owl kissed for a while and continued: "In just a few months, I can have the confidence to fight against Ao Wanya; I really can''t imagine how he did it! - I really want to see him in person!"


    "The villa master, it''s a bit unfortunate that you came here." Gu Kongshan sighed, "Xu Ming slipped out again recently, and even I can''t contact him!"


    "Haha, it''s alright!" Oxie said with a smile, "Recently, the Lanting Villa has nothing to do anyway, so I''ll stay with you for a while - why, welcome?"


    "Welcome! Of course you''re welcome!" Gu Kongshan laughed and laughed, "Even if I wanted to invite him on weekdays, I wouldn''t be able to invite the owner of the village!"


    ��


    Qi Kiss and Gu Kongshan were drinking tea and chatting happily; but they didn''t know that a terrifying figure was galloping towards the Wilderness Sect - it was the Ao Wanya that broke through to the back of Dao Jun.


    Ao Wanya was flying at a very high speed, and at the same time he couldn''t believe what the Golden Rat said to him.


    "The Wilderness Sect, millions of years ago, turned out to be one of the thirty-six holy places?"


    Of course Ao Wanya understands the concept of "Holy Land"! - Even with his current strength, people who want to join the Holy Land may not be willing to accept him! Even if you accept it, at most it will be the most ordinary disciple!


    And the Savage Sect was once a holy place! ?


    Ao Wanya shuddered just thinking about it.


    "The Golden Rat asked me to explore the hiding location of the treasures inherited from the Wilderness Sect. I don''t know if this task can be successfully completed..."


    Ao Wanya can fully imagine that if he cannot complete the task, what a tragic fate awaits him - there is no free lunch in the world, since Ao Wanya has broken through to Daojun with the help of the golden rat; then , must have paid a very painful price.


    "Also, I heard that Xu Ming has returned in good faith? I really don''t know whether to live or die! I''ll clean it up then!"


    Soon, Ao Wanya arrived near the Wilderness Sect. His spiritual power has spread, and it can directly cover the entire Savage Sect.


    Everyone in the Wilderness Sect was under Ao Wanya''s investigation: "Huh? Why is this arrogant **** here? - However, I''m a Taoist now, even if he''s here, it won''t stop me. I!"

 Chapter 346： , **** sky

    In the small courtyard, Qi Kiss and Gu Kongshan were enjoying tea leisurely.


    "Kongshan, after you broke through the spiritual realm, your accomplishments in the tea ceremony have become more and more exquisite!" Chi kiss gently blowing the fragrant tea in the cup, "This cup of tea not only has a mellow taste, but also leaves a fragrance on the teeth and cheeks. The effect of spiritual nourishment. After a cup of tea, the whole person seems to be calm; in this state, it is the most suitable for cultivation!"


    "It''s just a hobby, nothing to say about attainments." Gu Kongshan said with a smile.


    "No, no, I can''t make your cup of tea!"


    The owl kiss is talking.


    Suddenly, his face suddenly changed: "What a tyrannical mental force! Who is it?"


    Ao Wanya broke through to the Daojun, and his mental power underwent some transformation, but he was immediately noticed by the owl kiss - after all, the owl kiss itself is not far from the realm of the lord.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Kongshan found that Chi Kiss''s face was wrong, but his strength was low, but he couldn''t detect Ao Wanya''s mental power coverage.


    "There are experts!"


    As he said that, the spiritual power of the owl kisses also spread out.


    "Ao Wanya!" Chi Kiss''s face changed suddenly.


    Because he discovered that Ao Wanya had actually broken through!


    "Kongshan, be careful, Ao Wanya is here again! Moreover, he has broken through to the realm of Daojun!"


    Whoosh!


    While speaking, Ou Kiss has already flown into the sky.


    "Ao Wanya is here again?"


    Gu Kongshan''s expression became solemn - although he expected that after Xu Ming returned in a fair manner, Ao Wanya would definitely come to the door; but what he didn''t expect was that Ao Wanya broke through!


    "Dao Jun..."


    These two words immediately made Gu Kongshan feel a heavy weight. Their barbarian sect has not been a Taoist for many years!


    "I didn''t expect Ao Wanya to break through... Can Xu Ming still deal with him?"


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, Gu Kongshan also rose into the sky.


    Those who should come can''t escape. Since Ao Wanya is here, Gu Kongshan, as the suzerain, will definitely go to meet him.


    Ao Wanya was extremely fast, and within a few breaths, he had already appeared above the Wilderness Sect.


    "Ao Wanya!" The owl kiss stood in the sky, and his voice boomed like thunder, "What are you doing here in the Wilderness Sect again? - You promised me that you would never come to the Wilderness Sect again to make trouble! It''s too unreasonable to go back on your word now. Did you pay attention to it?"


    "I promised you? Well, it seems that I have promised! But..." Ao Wanya sneered and suddenly cursed, "However, owl kiss, I just don''t take you seriously, so what? You shouldn''t I didn''t find it, I have broken through, right?"


    The owl kiss suddenly turned pale.


    This is Chi Guoguo''s use of power to oppress people, and Chi Guoguo''s refusal to kiss him face.


    It''s not over yet.


    "Kiss, I advise you to get out of the way!" Ao Wanya sneered, "This is a matter between me and the Wilderness Sect, and it has nothing to do with you. Stop meddling with dogs and mice there!"


    In the sky, the conversation between the two parties was like rolling thunder, which naturally alarmed the entire Wilderness Sect.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    In the Wilderness Sect, there was a sudden panic.


    The warriors rushed out of the room and looked up at the sky.


    "That is��?"


    "Ao Wanya is here again!?"


    The Wilderness Sect felt a burst of panic from top to bottom.


    Although Xu Ming said that he could compete with Ao Wanya, after all, no one has seen it before!


    Moreover, everyone heard from the dialogue that took place in the sky - Ao Wanya, broke through!


    "This Ao Wanya dares to despise the owner of Lanting Villa like this..."


    "He must have made a big breakthrough to dare to be so arrogant?"


    The cultivation base of the wild sect warriors is too low to understand what level Ao Wanya has broken through now. But undoubtedly, it must be much stronger than before!


    Can Xu Ming still be Ao Wanya''s opponent? - People are becoming more and more unconfident.


    And, most importantly, during this time, Xu Ming didn''t know where he went...


    Xu Ming is not here, and Oxie is an outsider again. The Wilderness Sect has no sense of security at all!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! whoosh��


    Ten figures soared into the sky and came to Gu Kongshan''s side in an instant. It was Heishan Eighteen Axe and Yang Hao.


    "Sect Master Gu, what''s wrong?"


    "Old enemy." Gu Kongshan said in a voice transmission, "And he has already broken through to Daojun!"


    "Dao Jun..."


    Even if Heishan Baishi and Yang Hao worship Xu Ming, they are still shocked by the word "Daojun".


    Daojun Deng, to them, is completely a legendary existence!


    The conversation in the sky continues.


    "Why, owl kiss, still refuse to go away?" Ao Wanya sneered.


    Chi Kiss silently pulled out his blood sword: "I haven''t really shot for a long time... Let me see and see how powerful a real Taoist master is!"


    "Hahahaha... owl kiss, you dare to draw a sword in front of me with your mere strength as a half-step Daoist?" Ao Wanya couldn''t help laughing, "Well, since you want to court death, I will fulfill you! - Exactly, I After the breakthrough, it''s time for my Wanya Pavilion site to expand! Kill you, go back and destroy Lanting Villa, just right, just right!"


    "Want to destroy my Lanting Villa?" Chi kissed with murderous intent in his eyes.


    boom!


    A **** sword light ripped apart the sky and directly killed Ao Wanya.


    At the same time, the owl kiss hurriedly transmitted Gu Kongshan: "You quickly find a way to contact Xu Ming, if he can come, we can join forces, there is still some chance of winning! If I am alone, I am definitely not his opponent, at most I can only support for a while!"


    Gu Kongshan hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Gu Hanmo: "Hanmo, is there any way to contact Xu Ming?"


    At this level of battle, Gu Kongshan, Yang Hao, and Heishan Eighteen Axes would not be able to participate at all. They could only step back far away and watch.


    "I''ll try it!" The only thing Gu Hanmo could contact Xu Ming was the one that could only convey two messages of "safety" and "dangerous".


    Drop drop drop drop��


    One after another "dangerous" messages were sent out one after another.


    But in fact, when Ao Wanya just arrived above the Wilderness Sect, the puppet that Xu Ming hid in the Wilderness Mountain had frantically sent a "dangerous" message to Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming has already received it.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the sky Half-step Daojun''s kiss, and Daojun''s realm Ao Wanya, the battle between the two of them is simply devastating!


    The blood-colored sword light dyed the entire sky red, however, it couldn''t hurt Ao Wanya in the slightest!


    "The real Daoist should not be underestimated!" Chi Kiss deeply felt the difficulty.


    "Heh! Oxie, your blood swordsmanship has become more and more proficient, and it has reached the realm of ''blood light''!" Ao Wanya still has time to laugh, "It seems that you are not far from breaking through Daojun, right? It''s just, unfortunately, you are not a real Daoist after all! - Try my trick!"


    call out-


    A golden thread containing the source of gold instantly tore apart the blood-colored sword light in the sky - like a pair of extremely sharp scissors, cutting a blood-red cloth.


    The blood-colored sword light that filled the sky immediately began to disintegrate and dissipate.

 Chapter 347： , a loud noise in the sky

    "The origin of gold..."


    The owl kiss looked terrified.


    Although Ao Wanya mastered only a trace of the source of heaven.


    But as soon as this trace of the source of gold came out, the blood-colored sword light that filled the sky with the kiss could only collapse.


    "Kiss, don''t be naive!" Ao Wanya deceived himself and approached, "The origin of heaven, how noble! You don''t understand this level, you can''t understand it, get out of my way!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The owl kissed hard against Ao Wanya''s repeated attacks, but could only retreat.


    After struggling to resist dozens of rounds��


    "puff!"


    The owl kiss was finally blasted out, his face was pale, his breath was vain, and he almost lost his ability to resist.


    "The gap between me and Ao Wanya is too obvious..." Chi Kiss had to accept it.


    In fact, the strength of the owl kiss is really not weak!


    As a half-step Daojun, he has already had some vague understanding of the way of heaven; in terms of combat power, it is probably more than five times that of the ordinary Lingfeng realm! - Even if Xu Ming is in a frantic state, he is not necessarily much stronger than him!


    However, facing Ao Wanya, Chi Kiss was completely suppressed, and there was no chance at all.


    "Kiss, you''d better be honest with me!" Ao Wanya snorted coldly, "I don''t want to kill you for the time being, don''t come together to find death yourself!"


    After all, Oxiu is the owner of Lanting Villa, and there are all kinds of complicated relationships behind him. Therefore, Ao Wanya was reluctant to kill him for the time being, so as not to cause trouble.


    "Zhuang Zhuang lost, and he lost so fast..." Gu Kongshan let out a long sigh in his heart.


    If the owl kiss is defeated, then no one will be able to resist Ao Wanya in the slightest.


    "Xu Ming, come back soon..." Gu Kongshan''s only hope was that Xu Ming returned quickly. But obviously, Xu Ming couldn''t appear so soon!


    Besides, even if Xu Ming did return, he would be able to deal with Ao Wanya?


    "Brother Ming, where are you..."


    The last hope of the Wilderness Sect was only Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming..." Gu Hanmo''s mood was contradictory.


    She not only expected Xu Ming to appear immediately, but also did not want to see Xu Ming appear - Ao Wanya is too strong! Gu Hanmo was worried that even if Xu Ming appeared, he would just throw himself in the net.


    "What should we do...?" Gu Hanmo was full of powerlessness.


    At this time, Ao Wanya''s tyrannical mental power covered the entire Savage Mountain, locking everyone in the Savage Sect.


    "It''s hard to imagine that a holy place would decay into what it is now..." Ao Wanya sighed with emotion, "Sure enough, there is no permanent prosperity in the world!"


    Of course, what Ao Wanya cared about most was the task given to him by the Golden Rat��to find the location of the treasures inherited from the Wilderness Sect.


    "How to investigate this? The one who is most likely to know the secret of the inheritance treasure is undoubtedly Gu Kongshan! But not necessarily, other elders of the Wilderness Sect, and even ordinary disciples, may also know..." Ao Wanya pondered, "Then... first take the entire Wilderness Sect and bring them back!"


    "Well! That''s it!" Ao Wanya made up his mind.


    About to do it.


    rumbling...


    At this moment, the sky above the Wilderness Sect suddenly trembled faintly, and bursts of thunder sounded out of thin air.


    "what happened?"


    Even Ao Wanya was puzzled: "Where did the voice come from?"


    Ao Wanya''s mental power covered the entire barren mountain. He found that the rumbling thunder sounded in this area, but he couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    "Weird!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ao Wanya felt that the air in front of him was stirred up by layers of ripples.


    It was as if something was about to come out of the air.


    "What the **** is going on?" The owl kiss was also puzzled.


    As for the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro, Yang Hao, and ordinary people in the Wilderness Sect, it is even more difficult for Monk Zhang Er to be puzzled.


    Only Gu Kongshan faintly realized something: "Could it be..."


    boom!


    As he expected, a huge spatial vortex appeared in vain where the thunder roared.


    "Space shuttle? Really the legendary space shuttle!?"


    Gu Kongshan also knew that the vision in the sky was very similar to the scene when he traveled through space because he had read the records handed down by many ancestors.


    But Gu Kongshan is more puzzled: "Who would travel through space to our Wilderness Sect?"


    Everyone held their heads up and looked suspiciously at the huge vortex in the sky.


    rumbling...


    At this time, a huge ship slowly protruded from the vortex of space.


    It was just a bow at first, and then the hull behind it was slowly exposed.


    "It''s a boat!"


    "A flying ship!"


    "Why do ships fly in the sky?"


    Disciples of the Wilderness Sect, how have they ever seen such a scene? Don''t tell me, I haven''t even heard of it - isn''t the boat floating in the water? How can you still fly?


    Ao Wanya, Qixi and others knew a little: "Ship treasures!?"


    Ship treasures, the lowest grade is also a spiritual tool, and the value is hundreds of times thousand times more than other treasures of the same level.


    "Why did a ship-type treasure suddenly appear?" Ao Wanya felt a little strange.


    The huge ship slowly "struggled" out of the vortex of space, revealing a mile-long panorama��this is the shrunken and camouflaged fog and rain ship!


    The Savage Sect disciples who had never seen the world exclaimed: "What a big ship!"


    Just when everyone was shocked, a hatch was suddenly opened on the huge ship, and a calm young figure appeared on the bow deck.


    The young man''s eyes were directed at Ao Wanya, his eyes were even sharper than those of Ao Wanya, who had understood the way of the heavens of gold!


    "Huh? That boy is..."


    That''s right!


    It''s Xu Ming!


    It''s Brother Ming!


    There was a loud bang in the sky, and Brother Ming appeared!


    "Xu Ming!?" Ao Wanya was shocked.


    "Xu Ming!" Chi-kiss was no less horrified than Ao Wanya.


    "Xu Ming is back..." Gu Hanmo actually felt Xu Ming first��as early as when the bow of the ship emerged from the vortex of space; Gu Hanmo telepathically sensed Xu Ming''s appearance.


    "It''s Xu Ming!" Gu Kongshan glared at him, "This kid, his appearance is really big enough!"


    The other people in the Wilderness Sect are completely boiling!


    "It''s Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming is here in a flying boat!"


    "So handsome!"


    "Too mighty and domineering!"


    "Brother Ming will win!"


    "Brother Ming is invincible!"


    "Brother Ming, crush that Ao Wanya!"


    In an instant, everyone in the Wilderness Sect was full of confidence in Xu Ming''s victory!


    "Ao Wanya!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold and ruthless, "I didn''t expect that before I could find you to settle the bill, you would come and die by yourself!"

 Chapter 348： , 1 bombarded to death

    Ao Wanya was indeed shocked by Xu Ming''s shining appearance. After a long time, he recovered and regained his arrogance.


    "Humph! Isn''t it just a broken ship?" Ao Wanya sneered disdainfully, "Who are you driving out to scare?"


    Broken ship?


    Still "not just a broken ship"?


    Xu Ming was stunned to hear it��how loud must he be to say such a thing!


    This is a demigod!


    And it is also the most precious ship-type semi-artifact!


    Looking at the entire endless continent, I don''t know if I can find more precious treasures than the Wuyu Ship!


    And Ao Wanya, actually said that this was a broken ship?


    Xu Ming really wanted Xiao Huang to take Ao Wanya onto the boat and give him a good lesson, so that he could understand how precious, arrogant and invincible the Wuyu Ship was!


    The funny thing is that Ao Wanya is still there, showing off his ignorance: "Manipulating ship treasures requires a lot of your own strength! - With your little strength, how powerful ships can you control? Is it a medium-grade spirit tool? It��s a top-grade spirit tool, right?��


    "I''ll just treat your broken ship as a top-quality spiritual weapon!" Ao Wanya made what he thought was the most extreme and boldest guess, "Even if it is a top-quality spiritual weapon, so what? I can easily hold a Taoist weapon. Break your ship and kill you - you''re arrogant, arrogant!"


    At the end, Ao Wanya snorted heavily: "Ignorance!"


    ignorance?


    Who is ignorant?


    Xu Ming just laughed without saying a word - this Ao Wanya is really ignorant and terrifying!


    Looking at the endless continent, there may not be a fog and rain ship that anyone can break open; in the eyes of Ao Wanya, it can be "easy to break open"...


    Really ignorant and fearless!


    Ignoring his ignorance, Xu Ming asked directly, "Ao Wanya, what are you doing in my Wilderness Sect again? - Want to arrest me?"


    "Arrest you? That''s just one of the things!" Ao Wanya sneered, "The other thing is to arrest all of your people from the Wilderness Sect��it''s just that your boat is big enough, quickly take your people from the Wilderness Sect Upload them all, and then honestly follow me back to Wanya Pavilion!"


    Want the entire Wilderness Sect to go back to Wanya Pavilion with him?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - this Ao Wanya, why do you do this, what is the purpose?


    Gu Kongshan''s face was also full of doubts, and he thought to himself, "Why does Ao Wanya suddenly make this request, and what is the purpose? - Does he want to destroy my Wilderness Sect in order to avenge the murder of his son?"


    But it''s not right!


    If it''s for the purpose of destroying the Wilderness Sect, then Ao Wanya can just kill it right now! Why even bother? - It is much harder to capture everyone back than to kill everyone!


    "Ao Wanya! What are you trying to do?" Xu Ming snorted coldly; he always felt that there was a conspiracy involved.


    "What the **** I want to do, you don''t need to know! Anyway, Xu Ming, Gu Kongshan, you two, immediately think of a way to get the entire Wilderness Sect on board, and then follow me back to Wanya Pavilion! Otherwise..." Ao Wanya grinned, "Otherwise... Xu Ming, your little lover, that is, your daughter Gu Kongshan, will suffer!"


    Saying that, Ao Wanya glanced at Gu Hanmo with a profound meaning.


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo had the illusion that he was being stared at by a beast.


    "How dare you use Gu Hanmo to threaten!" Xu Ming was so angry that his veins burst out.


    "Heh, Xu Ming, I advise you not to resist!" Ao Wanya sneered, "I can easily kill anyone in your Wilderness Sect with just one mental attack��you know, you can''t stop me! "


    "I really can''t stop you..." Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    "Since you have self-knowledge, why are you still standing still? Why don''t you put everyone on a boat and follow me?" Ao Wanya continued to threaten.


    "Okay..." Xu Ming''s answer was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Xu Ming?" Even Gu Kongshan couldn''t help saying.


    Xu Ming ignored Gu Kongshan, but slowly lowered the ship, and at the same time shouted to everyone in the Wilderness Sect, "Everyone, come up!"


    There was a satisfied sneer at the corner of Ao Wanya''s mouth: "Don''t you want to cooperate honestly? That''s right... If you want to fight with me, Ao Wanya, you are still worse..."


    However, before Ao Wanya finished speaking, suddenly��


    boom! !


    On the fog and rain ship, a huge fiery red beam of light suddenly shot out.


    Ao Wanya didn''t react at all, and was swallowed by the beam of light in an instant. Almost at the same time, it evaporated into nothingness. During the whole process, Ao Wanya didn''t even have time to feel the pain, and he died with no scum left!


    "Um!?"


    "Forehead?"


    "Well?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What about the people from Ao Wanya?"


    Everyone at the scene didn''t realize what happened, and they were all stunned.


    What everyone saw in their eyes was this - the Wuyu Ship suddenly shot a fiery red beam of light, and then Ao Wanya disappeared without a trace under the beam of light.


    As if it never happened.


    "What about the people from Ao Wanya?"


    "do not know!"


    "Do you still want to board the ship now?"


    "do not know!"


    The confused faces turned to Xu Ming one after another.


    "Xu Ming, where is Ao Wanya?" Even Gu Kongshan was not sure, was Ao Wanya dead? Or disappeared to where?


    "Yes, Brother Ming, where is Ao Wanya?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but ask questions.


    Xu Ming spit out two words indifferently: "Dead!"


    "died!?"


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Although everyone was well prepared and knew that this would be the answer, they were still deeply disbelieving when they heard Xu Ming say it.


    This is the great power of Daojun!


    Under Xu Ming''s shot, he died so easily and inexplicably?


    The disciples of the Wilderness Sect all thought: "Don''t say we don''t know how Ao Wanya died, even Ao Wanya himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how he died!?"


    This shot was so sudden!


    However, Xu Ming sighed: "Alas...kill a chicken with a bull''s knife!"


    is not that right!


    What Xu Ming used was the wrecker gun hidden on the Wuyu ship.


    The weakest attack is comparable to the Six-step Daoist!


    Such a terrifying attack against Ao Wanya who has just broken through to Daojun, isn''t this bullying? Isn''t this the very standard "killing a chicken with a bull''s knife"?


    Even Xu Ming also considered that if this cannon hit the ground, maybe the entire barren mountain would be blown up.


    Therefore, Xu Ming deliberately looked for opportunities to lower the height of the ship.


    When the height of the ship dropped to a lower level than Ao Wanya, Xiao Huang, who had long received Xu Ming''s order, blasted out a cannon!


    Spike!


    Kill without a doubt!


    One shot to death!


    And it is impossible to die again!


    Even Lanting Villa Qixi was dumbfounded: "What a terrible shot! There are such treasures in the Wilderness Sect... Sure enough, the background of the Wilderness Sect should not be underestimated!"


    The owl kiss subconsciously regarded the ship that Xu Ming was driving as a treasure handed down by the ancestors of the Wilderness Sect.

 Chapter 349： , Destroy Wanya Pavilion

    In addition to shock, the owl kiss was more frightened.


    "Even Ao Wanya, who realized the origin of gold, was bombarded with nothing left; then, if this bombard hit me..."


    Just thinking about the owl kiss makes it scary.


    "Xu...Brother Xu Ming!" The kiss completely regarded Xu Ming as a being of the same level, and even changed the title, "Your battleship is a Dao weapon class, right?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming was about to disguise the Wuyu Ship as a Taoist weapon.


    After all, a demi-artifact is too appalling!


    "Brother Xu Ming is a good way!" Chi kisses sighed again and again, "It is possible to refine a battleship of the Taoist level. Come to think of it, brother Xu Ming''s own strength is also in the Lingfeng realm, or even a half-step Daojun?"


    Ship treasures are the most valuable among many treasures, and they are also the most difficult to refine.


    Even low-grade Dao-level warships generally require the strength of Lingfeng Realm to refine them. For example, the reason why Xu Ming was able to refine the fog and rain ship was entirely based on the auxiliary formation left by the old man who was too short. If he really wanted to rely on his strength to refine the fog and rain ship, Xu Ming was still far behind!


    "Zhuang Zhuang, you should just call me by my name, I can''t afford a name like yours!" Xu Ming laughed.


    The owl kiss shook his head: "On the Endless Continent, everything depends on your strength! Your strength is completely worthy of my calling ''Brother Xu Ming''!"


    In the world of monks, age and status have little meaning; the most meaningful thing is strength!


    Even if you are only a teenager, as long as you are strong enough, those monks who are hundreds or thousands of years old will still call you "senior" honestly.


    There is no precedence in the road of martial arts, and the one who succeeds is respected.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, Lanting Villa and my Wilderness Sect have been friends from generation to generation; you and I don''t have to be so polite, right?" Xu Ming jumped off the deck of the ship and smiled, "Besides, today''s matter, I still I didn''t thank you very much, the owner of the scorpion!"


    Gu Kongshan also sighed with emotion: "Yeah, Zhuang Zhan! If you didn''t help today, I''m afraid that before Xu Ming came back, our Wild Wilderness Sect would have no idea what they were tossed into! - Such kindness is unforgettable. !"


    "Sect Master." Xu Ming looked at Gu Kongshan, "Should we hold a banquet first and thank the owner of the villa? By the way, also ask the owner of the villa how to deal with the Wanya Pavilion."


    Gu Kongshan''s eyes lit up: "Yes, yes! - Come on, set a banquet immediately!"


    Oxie''s eyes also lit up - Xu Ming''s words are very clear, that is, he wants to carve up Wanya Pavilion''s site with him Lanting Villa.


    Carve up the site?


    This kind of good thing, owl kiss is of course interested!


    At the banquet, the two sides happily decided how to attack Wanya Pavilion and how to divide up the territory.


    When discussing the attack plan, Xu Ming just said very domineeringly: "Our Wilderness Sect, only dispatched me! They Wanya Pavilion, all the masters above the Lingfeng realm, leave it to me to solve it; as for the others, Your Lanting Villa will be responsible for clearing the field."


    "Okay!" The owl kiss was so happy.


    After all, experts above the Lingfeng realm are all tough bones! Xu Ming took the initiative to ask for hard bones, and Oxus naturally agreed.


    In terms of dividing up the site, the two sides had a little dispute.


    "Kongshan, what are you talking about!?" Qixi held a wine glass and looked at Gu Kongshan in horror, "Our Lanting Villa occupies 70% of the site of Wanya Pavilion, while your Wilderness Sect only needs 30%?"


    "That''s right!" Gu Kongshan also held a wine glass.


    "No way!" Unexpectedly, Chi Kiss denied it, "If Xu Ming hadn''t killed Ao Wanya, we wouldn''t have our share of the Wanya Pavilion site at all. Even, maybe sometime, Ao Wanya will come to occupy it. Where is the site of my Lanting Villa! - So, 70% of the site of Wanya Pavilion belongs to you, and we only need 30%!"


    "No, no, no!" Gu Kongshan said in succession, "The owner of Qi Zhuang has a great favor for our Wilderness Sect, 70% of you and 30% of us!"


    "What kind of favor or not, anyway, absolutely not! - I kiss, I am a principled person! If I say 30%, it''s 30%! I only want 30%!"


    "But Zhuang Zhuang, we have too few experts in the Wilderness Sect, and it''s useless if the site is too large... I can''t control it!"


    "You can control it, you can''t control it, it''s your business!" Qixi decided to die, "Anyway, I only need 30%! Don''t need more!"


    ��


    Everyone in the audience watched this wonderful bargaining speechlessly - both sides kept asking themselves to take less and the other to take more.


    After arguing for a long time, it was finally finalized - each side divided half of the site.


    "Kongshan, your bargaining power is so strong, you''ve been fighting with you so much that your mouth is dry - come on, drink and drink!"


    "Each each other, you are not weak! Drink!"


    The two raised their glasses and drank it all in one go.


    ��


    To completely destroy a mysterious power, this is not a trivial matter, and naturally a lot of preparations must be done.


    Half a month later, Xu Ming drove the fog and rain ship and joined the army of Lanting Villa outside the gate of Wanya Pavilion.


    "Orange Master!" Xu Ming stood at the bow of the boat, holding hands from afar.


    The deck behind Xu Ming was full of onlookers who came to "watch the ceremony".


    Wilderness Sect, Blood Thunder Gate, and Eighteen Axes of Montenegro, all came; after all, this is a rare show!


    "Xu Ming, it seems that you completely take this battle as a tour of the mountains and waters!" Qi Kiss smiled.


    "Lanting Villa, Savage Sect! Don''t be too arrogant!" Wanya Pavilion''s deputy pavilion master, a master of Lingfeng Realm, hid in the pavilion guard and shouted, "Want to destroy my Wanya Pavilion? - I Wanya Pavilion can''t be defended, let''s see what you can do!"


    Can''t stand it?


    is that useful?


    Chibi raised his brows: "Xu Ming, I''ll leave it to you!"


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a wicked smile: "Small meaning!"


    The wrecker guns of the Misty Rain ship are activated again.


    It was still only an attack of minimal power. After the two shots of "Boom" and "Boom", Wanya Pavilion''s pavilion guarding formation was directly bombed!


    Wanya Pavilion went up and down, and it was bombarded with stunned faces - an unbreakable pavilion guard! Just exploded like that?


    "kill!!"


    "Kill!"


    The overwhelming screams of killing sounded, and the army of Lanting Villa directly crushed and killed Wanya Pavilion.


    And Xu Ming also ordered Xiao Huang to lock in the masters of Lingfeng Realm from Wanya Pavilion. As long as a few bombardments pass, those masters will be directly bombarded with no **** left.


    "We surrender!"


    "Surrender, don''t kill!!"


    "Friends of the Wilderness Sect over there Please don''t shoot!"


    "We surrender! All surrender!"


    The masters of Wanya Pavilion were really frightened by Xu Ming''s cannons, and they all knelt down and begged for surrender; they were afraid that they would be bombarded again after a little hesitation.


    Even the protective pavilion was bombed by two cannons. How could their flesh and blood be able to stop the power of the cannons?


    "Uh... This battle must have gone too smoothly..." Xu Ming, Gu Kongshan, Chi Kiss and the others were all speechless.


    The kiss was even more ashamed and said: "Kongshan, how about, let''s discuss the allocation of this site again? Without any effort, I took half of the site of Wanya Pavilion. I feel sorry for it..."


    "No discussion!" Gu Kongshan''s tone was firm.


    ��


    Somewhere in the deep mountains thousands of miles away, a little golden mouse suddenly stared at its funny little eyes, and looked "profoundly" in the direction of Wanya Pavilion.

 Chapter 350： ,marriage

    This little golden mouse was the same gold-devouring mouse that had instructed Ao Wanya to break through to Daojun before.


    "What a powerful attack! One shot killed the waste of Ao Wanya, and two shots blew away the protective formation of Wanya Pavilion... It seems that the battleship should be a top-quality Taoist weapon, and it focuses on attacking. The kind!"


    The Golden Rat pondered.


    "As I expected, the Wilderness Sect really has treasures; otherwise, how could such a battleship emerge!"


    The Golden Rat took it for granted that this battleship should be a heritage treasure from the Wilderness Sect.


    "But now, this waste Ao Wanya is dead, who else can help me find out the hidden location of the heritage treasure?" The two small eyes of the Golden Rat twitched, "If I do it myself, It''s too easy to leave traces... Moreover, once it is discovered by the human race inspectors in this area, it will be miserable!"


    In the territory of the human race, it is almost impossible to see monsters above the spiritual realm; because once a monster grows to the spiritual realm, it will be immediately beheaded by human masters.


    And this golden-eating rat with the strength of "Six-step Daojun" is of course not born and raised in the territory of the human race, but secretly lurking from the demon race.


    You must know that it is not easy for the demon clan to send a Taoist master to sneak into the territory of the human clan, and the price is very high.


    For the demon clan, a Taoist-level monster that successfully infiltrated the human race was even more important than a Taoist-level monster within the demon clan''s territory.


    Therefore, like this golden-devouring rat, unless it is absolutely necessary, it will not take action at all - its life is too valuable to the demon clan!


    "Exploring the hidden location of the treasures inherited from the Wilderness Sect, you must not be in a hurry... You have to take your time!"


    Thinking about it, the gold-devouring rat burrowed into the soil and disappeared.


    ��


    On the deck of the Wuyu Ship, Xu Ming squinted, examining the three surrendered deputy pavilion masters of Wanya Pavilion.


    These three people are all experts in the Lingfeng realm, but Xu Ming is not worried about what tricks they will make on the fog and rain ship. After all, Wuyu Ship''s artifact spirit "Little Huang" is a half-step Daoist strength; three Lingfeng cultivators in mere mere three can turn over the sky under Xiao Huang''s eyelids?


    Therefore, Xu Ming was very relieved and put the three people on the boat.


    "You three, surrender sincerely?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Sincerely! Absolutely sincere!" The three of them nodded.


    "It''s good to surrender sincerely!" Xu Ming pondered, "Our Wilderness Sect is short-staffed, and we have just annexed so many of your Wanya Pavilion sites, so we really can''t handle it. Since the three of you surrender sincerely, then I will definitely reuse you. of!"


    A look of joy appeared on the faces of the three of them.


    They surrendered mainly to save their lives. Now, not only can my life be saved, but it will also be reused. Of course, I am happy!


    "Xu Ming." Gu Kongshan reminded quietly through voice transmission, "This kind of master who just surrendered should not be reused. In case they draw forces to rebel..."


    "Don''t worry, Sect Master!" Xu Ming replied through voice transmission, "I have my own way to ensure that they will be obedient like a dog!"


    "Oh?" Gu Kongshan was suspicious.


    "By the way, what are the names of the three of you?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    The three couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    They are all experts in the Lingfeng realm, and in the territory ruled by Huxin Island, they are also quite famous people! But Xu Ming didn''t even know their names...


    Besides, when Xu Ming came to attack Wanya Pavilion, didn''t he first understand the situation of Wanya Pavilion? - The so-called "knowing yourself, knowing your enemy, and winning a hundred battles", you don''t even know the situation before you kill them. How confident you must be!


    However, Xu Ming is still a confident capital! - Wanya Pavilion, the top mysterious force, was conquered by his two shots!


    The three murmured in their hearts for a while, but they answered honestly:


    "Cao Mingtao."


    "Ao Sheng."


    "Ao negative."


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded, "Come with me, I have something to explain to you!"


    The three of Cao Mingtao followed Xu Ming suspiciously and walked into a secret room in the cabin.


    The door of the secret room closed automatically.


    There was a slight flash in the hearts of the three of them, and they asked, "Ming... Brother Ming, do you have any orders?"


    "I can''t tell you what to do! But..." Xu Ming''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, "Xiao Huang, help me restrain them!"


    "Huh!?" The faces of the three of them changed suddenly.


    But it''s too late!


    call out! call out! call out!


    Three tyrannical and domineering nihilistic forces directly wrapped their bodies; Cao Mingtao and the three of them couldn''t even move their fingers and blink their eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the three saw that a yellow ape appeared out of thin air��it was Xiao Huang who had been reduced to the size of an ordinary ape.


    "Xiao Huang, is your soul bound too?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ming, I still don''t know what you want to do?" Xiao Huang said with a smile.


    The three of Cao Mingtao listened in great urgency - binding their souls, what is this going to do! ?


    The three of them wanted to shout loudly, but their bodies were bound and their souls were bound, and they couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Xu Ming unhurriedly took out the Wansha Soul Orb.


    "This Wansha Soul Orb can enslave the soul, let me try the effect!"


    Xu Ming chose Ao Neu as the first target to attack��because Xu Ming felt that his name was relatively unlucky and should be easier to attack.


    call out!


    Xu Ming mobilized the Wansha Soul Orb, and pushed a special gray mist inside the bead into Ao Neu''s body.


    Immediately, this wisp of gray fog swam towards Ao Neg''s soul like a poisonous snake coming out of a hole.


    "What is this!?" Ao Neg was frightened to death, but his whole body and soul were completely bound, and he could only watch this wisp of gray fog hit him.


    hiss-


    The gray fog quietly invaded the depths of the soul.


    I saw Ao Neg''s eyes, a painful struggle at first; but after a few breaths, the struggle faded away, replaced by incomparably fanatical loyalty!


    "Enslavement succeeded!"


    Xu Ming obviously also felt the loyalty from Ao Neu, and waved his hand to Xiao Huang to remove the restraint.


    As soon as the restraint was removed, Ao Neu immediately fell to his knees with a "pop", looking up at Xu Ming with incomparable enthusiasm: "Master!"


    "Wansha Soul Orb is really amazing, it allowed me to enslave a Lingfeng realm master so easily!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Of course, thanks to Xiao Huang for helping to restrain him. Otherwise, if Ao Neu struggled desperately, even if he would rather die than be enslaved, it would be really difficult for Xu Ming to enslave him.


    "Next..." Xu Ming turned his attention to the other two.


    "The Law of Slavery!"


    "It''s the law of slavery!"


    Cao Mingtao and Ao Sheng were both heartbroken.


    Especially Cao Mingtao, he knew the terrible law of enslavement; he knew that once he was enslaved, he would become Xu Ming''s absolutely loyal slave! At that time, even if Xu Ming ordered him to commit suicide, or even kill his father and mother, he would do it without hesitation!


    "No! I don''t want to be enslaved! I''ll make up for it if I die!"


    However, being tightly bound by Xiao Huang, even if Cao Mingtao wanted to die, he couldn''t die!


    "what-"


    Deep in Cao Mingtao''s eyes struggled with joy.


    Soon.


    The three figures kneeled at Xu Ming''s feet in unison: "Master!"


    Xu Ming secretly said: "In this way, I can rest assured to reuse them..."


    It''s not that Xu Ming''s methods are cruel, but if he doesn''t do this, he''ll have to kill a lot of people before he can conquer the entire Wanya Pavilion - and after he''s conquered, there is no guarantee that he will rebel!


    And now, directly enslaving these three deputy pavilion masters, the next thing is much simpler and more secure!


    ��


    Time passed silently and peacefully.


    Until one day, when Gu Kongshan and Xu Ming were drinking tea, they suddenly said: "Xu Ming, look, you and Han Mo are both sixteen years old and grown up! You should also choose a time for your marriage. Do it!"

 Chapter 351： , Back to Feiyun Kingdom

    "Brother Ming is getting married!"


    This news, like long feet, ran wild in the entire Wilderness Sect.


    Brother Ming''s wedding, this is a great event!


    Although Xu Ming didn''t even have an official or half a post in the Wilderness Sect, but!


    Why was the Wilderness Sect able to successfully annex Wanya Pavilion? -Because of Brother Ming!


    Because Brother Ming killed Ao Wanya with one cannonball, exploded the pavilion guard formation of Wanya Pavilion with two cannons, and also subdued Cao Mingtao and other three deputy pavilion masters.


    Why is the strength of the Savage Sect martial artist advancing by leaps and bounds? -Because of Brother Ming!


    Because Brother Ming provided the Wilderness Sect with countless exercises, secret skills, medicinal pills, weapons, etc. - these were naturally exchanged by Xu Ming from the artifact store.


    The strength of ordinary warriors in the Wilderness Sect is still low. For Xu Ming, it doesn��t take a few points to exchange some treasures from the artifact stores of level 2 and 3. With a little point, the entire Wilderness sect can be improved. strength, why not do it?


    Xu Ming even took out some Dao demon spirits, and trained Zhang Kuang and several other alchemy condensing warriors to become spiritual monks. In this way, the cultivators of the Wilderness Sect''s own spiritual realm are no longer the only poor two such as Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan.


    Today, the Wild Wilderness Sect is already a strong Xuan-level force, and it is still rising rapidly!


    In the surrounding area, large and small forces, no one dared to provoke the Wilderness Sect in the slightest!


    In today''s Wilderness Sect, no one dares to deceive!


    Who is all this because of? -Because of Brother Ming!


    In the Wilderness Sect, Xu Ming''s prestige is even greater than that of the sect master Gu Kongshan!


    Gu Kongshan doesn''t care about this - his prestige is higher than mine? Better than me! I wish there were ten or a hundred talented disciples like Xu Ming. Only then will our Wilderness Sect return to glory!


    and��


    Gu Kongshan said with a wicked smile: "No matter how high the prestige is, why don''t you honestly call me my old husband?"


    All in all, the Wilderness Sect was talking about Xu Ming''s marriage, both inside and out.


    "Hi, Brother Ming is getting married, do you know?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? How can you not know about such a big thing?"


    "By the way, what time is it?"


    "I heard that it will be the eighth day of August next year. Brother Ming will definitely tell us the specifics!"


    "The eighth day of August next year? That''s still early! �� By the way, who is Brother Ming marrying?" a well-dressed disciple asked.


    "Damn, are you stupid?"


    "You''re scolding, right? Ask such a stupid question!"


    The well-dressed disciple continued, "You don''t understand what I mean! What I mean is - will Brother Ming take a few concubines from the beauties camp by the way?"


    "It seems not."


    "Probably not..."


    "What are you thinking, of course not!"


    "Wouldn''t the whole beauty camp be sad?"


    "Being sad...it''s inevitable! It''s a pity that the beauties in the beauties camp, since they can''t catch up with Brother Ming, why don''t they turn their attention to us?"


    At this time, a little beauty who happened to pass by a beauty camp, after hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing: "Let me tell you why!"


    "Why?" Everyone opened their ears and listened curiously.


    "Because it''s too far from Brother Ming! After seeing the charm of Brother Ming, even if we are lonely and old, we can''t fall in love with you guys!"


    "Uh..." The male warriors looked at each other in dismay.


    Of course they already understood this truth!


    But, this beauty, why do you say it so directly? - Can''t you leave us with a little fantasy?


    "Also��" the little beauty continued, "Everyone in our beauty camp is not sad at all, but only wishes for Brother Ming!"


    ��


    The beauties went up and down the camp, and they were really not sad at all; on the contrary, they were still having a heated discussion with the Palm God Alliance.


    "You are in charge of the God Alliance, and we are the most loyal supporters of Brother Ming!" Xing Wu, the eldest sister in the Camp of Beauties, followed the others, calling Xu Ming "Brother Ming", "Brother Ming" Big wedding, we must give a big gift!"


    "Of course!"


    "necessary!"


    Everyone said in succession.


    "Leader No. 2, what do you think?" Xingwu asked.


    No. 2, because he used to hang out behind Brother Ming, so he took the "throne" as the leader of the Palm God Alliance!


    No. 2 didn''t have a good idea for a while, turned to one of the deputy leaders beside him, and asked, "Insolent deputy leader, what do you think?"


    Zhang Kuang''s deputy leader is the former second elder of the Wild Wild Sect, and the current chief elder��Zhang Kuang!


    Zhang Kuang, a high-ranking member of the Wilderness Sect, unexpectedly became "infatuated" with Xu Ming and became one of the most loyal fans of Xu Ming!


    Insolent strength and status in the Wilderness Sect are undoubtedly the highest in the entire Palm God Alliance. But because he joined the alliance late, his prestige in the Palm God Alliance was not as good as No. 2, so he could only be the deputy leader.


    "I don''t have a good idea for the time being." Zhang Kuang shook his head slightly, then looked at Xing Wu, and said, "Xing Wu, do you have any ideas? You might as well say it, and we will discuss it."


    "My current thinking is..." Xingwu smiled mysteriously, "Let''s work together and give Brother Ming a country!"


    Send brother Ming a country?


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Xing Wu in doubt, waiting for her to express her specific thoughts.


    ��


    On the ten-thousand-step stone staircase, nine burly men are walking down the steps��it is the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro!


    However, the strong demonic aura on Hei Da and the others disappeared at this time.


    "Brother Ming''s Ten Thousand Demonic Soul Orb is really amazing!" Hei Er sighed, "The Demonic Evil Qi that we can''t get rid of no matter what, was actually sucked up by that bead, and there is nothing left! "


    "It''s annoying enough to be haunted by demonic suffocation, and even the temper is more prone to irritability! Now that the demonic suffocation is gone, I found out that I was a gentle man!"


    Hei Si even sighed with emotion: "The devilish suffocation in me is already very strong, and I may fall into the devil if I am not careful! Now that the devilish suffocation is gone, I feel that the whole person is relaxed!"


    "It''s really thanks to Brother Ming!"


    Hei Da and the others didn''t know that Xu Ming collected the demonic energy from them to cultivate the heaven-level secret technique "Demon Demon Clone".


    After all, "Devil''s Avatar" will become Xu Ming''s big trump card. Of course, the less people know about this kind of trump card, the better, the best unknown and the most surprising!


    "Brothers!" Hei Dao Brother Ming will get married on the eighth day of August next year. Let''s take advantage of this time to go out and find some meaningful gifts for Brother Ming, shall we? "


    "okay!"


    "That''s what I''m thinking too!"


    ��


    Up and down the Blood Thunder Gate, they were also busy preparing gifts for Xu Ming.


    ��


    After the news of Xu Ming''s upcoming wedding spread, many people regarded preparing gifts for Xu Ming as the most important thing at this stage!


    And what about Xu Mingren?


    Xu Ming is now on his way back to Feiyun Country.


    Since they are getting married, of course, this news must be shared with relatives and friends in Feiyun Kingdom.


    As for the Wuyu Ship, Xu Ming did not drive it out, but stopped in a valley in the Wilderness Sect. Leaving the Wuyu Ship there, Xu Ming would not have to worry about the safety of the Wilderness Sect.

 Chapter 352： , Princess Fengluo

    Feiyun Country, Yunqi City.


    It has been more than a year since Xu Ming left here.


    When he came back this time, Xu Ming had a feeling of "timidity near his hometown".


    After all, no matter where Xu Ming goes in the future, this Yunqi City is the starting point for him to venture into another world. Xu Ming also had a special feeling for this.


    Approaching Yunqi City, Xu Ming landed down, as if he was just an ordinary person, and walked slowly towards the city gate.


    "Over the past year, Yunqi City has become very prosperous..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing as he walked in the crowd of people entering the city.


    As the crowd moved forward, Xu Ming suddenly smiled knowingly when he felt that there were many ordinary people around him who didn''t even get to practice outside. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been in contact with ordinary people..."


    is not that right!


    After Xu Ming arrived at the Wilderness Sect, the weakest people around him were all semi-innate.


    Those semi-innate disciples of the outer sect, although they are the lowest in the wild sect, but if they are placed in a country like Feiyun Kingdom, which one is not the favored son of heaven?


    Therefore, a real ordinary person, Xu Ming has really not been in contact with him for a long time.


    In the midst of ordinary people, Xu Ming suddenly felt a sense of serenity.


    Xu Ming even thought: "It seems not bad to be an ordinary person, living a simple life of daily income and income..."


    But this serenity was soon broken.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Behind Xu Ming, a loud shout sounded.


    I saw a luxuriously decorated red incense car, under the guard of dozens of masters, galloping towards the city gate of Yunqi City.


    The owner of this luxury car, in the world of ordinary people, obviously has a lot of status.


    The six red BMWs pulling the cart are all monsters with internal training levels. And among the dozens of masters guarding, there is one who is in the early stage of innate, and all the others are half innate!


    "Flash!"


    "Flick away!"


    Ordinary people on the road were so frightened that they cried and fled to both sides in a hurry.


    Several people stumbled under their feet because they avoided too quickly, and fell heavily on the side of the road.


    For a time, there was chaos outside the city gate.


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    As soon as he returned to Yunqi City, he encountered such a scene, of course Xu Ming would not be happy.


    "That idiot in front of you! Don''t get in the way, get me out of the way!"


    This violent drink was naturally directed at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming stopped and turned around slowly. There was no expression on his face, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry.


    "Shit! You''re deaf, aren''t you? Get out of here!"


    The master in the early stage of the inborn who led the team glared, pulled out a long whip from his waist, and rushed up to Xu Ming: "How dare you stand in the way of the princess, looking for a whip!"


    When passersby saw this scene, they also sighed.


    "This boy is going to be miserable!"


    "Yeah! This group of guards are obviously masters; if this whip goes down, I don''t know if his little life can be saved..."


    "He must have been frightened and forgot to run away..."


    The whip shadow came in a flash.


    Everyone took it for granted that the boy would be blown away by this whip, and his skin would be ripped apart. However-


    Snapped!


    To everyone''s surprise, the young man grabbed the tail of the whip very calmly.


    "what?"


    "This boy... is also a master?"


    Passersby were surprised.


    "Huh?" The congenital martial artist who raised the whip narrowed his eyes slightly - he originally thought that the young man in front of him was just an ordinary person, so he actually pulled the whip very lightly; even an internal martial artist could catch it. whip.


    "But I''m wrong!" The whip warrior pulled the tail of the whip, wanting to pull the whip back and whip it again. However, when he pulled it, he found that the whip seemed to be clamped by an iron pliers, and it couldn''t pull at all.


    "Huh!?" The whip martial artist didn''t believe in evil, and his whole body burst into innate profound energy. He tried his best to pull the whip, but he still couldn''t pull it.


    "Not good!" The Swagger Martial Artist realized that he accidentally kicked the iron plate! - This iron plate is obviously much harder than his own feet.


    However, thinking that in the incense car behind him, Princess Xiyan of Fengluoguo was sitting in the car, and the whipping warrior had confidence again.


    "Friend, good trick, I admire it!" The whip martial artist smiled proudly, "You let go of the whip, and then step aside, I won''t care about you blocking the way!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming almost suspected that he had heard it wrong - this innate martial artist who swung the whip is too shameless and righteous, right?


    "You don''t care about me getting in the way?" Xu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Then I want to care about the whip you hit me, what should I do?"


    "Friend, don''t be shameless!" The whip warrior scolded with a cold face, "My whip is very light, and it didn''t hurt you! It''s you who made our convoy of Princess Xiyan of Fengluo Country forced to Stop; I don''t care about you anymore, what do you want?"


    Feng Luoguo?


    Princess Xiyan?


    Fengluo Kingdom is much larger than Feiyun Kingdom. In Fengluo''s country, there are several condensing pill martial artists, and they can barely be regarded as a small and medium-sized yellow-level force.


    As for Princess Xiyan, of course Xu Ming had never heard of it. Not to mention Princess Xiyan, even Xu Ming had forgotten who the lord of Fengluo Kingdom was.


    "What do I want?" Xu Ming was amused, "I don''t want to do it��you give me a whip, and I give you a whip, is it fair?"


    "You dare!?" The whipping warrior stared arrogantly.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, and when he pulled it out, the opponent''s whip was completely in his hands.


    "Oh, do you really dare to hit me?" The Swagger Martial Artist said with a contemptuous smile, "I tell you, even the Emperor of the Feiyun Kingdom, you wouldn''t dare to hit me casually!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Is there anyone that Brother Ming dare not smoke?


    No!


    Not to mention this little guard who protects Princess Xiyan, even if it is the lord of Fengluo Kingdom, Xu Ming will still do it!


    Moreover, Xu Ming was sure that if Feng Luoguo''s king was drawn by him, he would not even dare to make a sound, and instead he would have to smile shyly!


    Therefore, when the swagger warrior still had a contemptuous smile on his face, Xu Ming swung his whip out.


    Snapped!


    The whip martial artist was hit on the cheek by a whip, and the whole person spit out blood and flew out, falling into syncope.


    The passers-by were stunned��this young man is so ruthless!


    Ruthless?


    This is really a very light whip for Xu Ming! - It''s so light it couldn''t be lighter!


    If Xu Ming was a little more focused, would the innate martial artist who just didn''t know whether to live or die would still be alive?


    "My brother Wenshuai, this emperor is a bit of a failure! To let the people of Feng Luoguo show off their power in Feiyun Kingdom!" Xu Ming threw his long whip at will At the city gate, he walked slowly.


    "Princess, what should I do?" Beside the incense car, the other guards asked in a low voice.


    "Just you half-born, can you deal with him?" A pair of gloomy and beautiful eyes appeared in the gap between the curtains of Xiangche, "Let him go crazy first, and then think of a way to clean him up after entering the city!"


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of semi-innate warriors all breathed a sigh of relief. They were really worried that the princess would ask them to go up and work hard. In that case, even if they bite the bullet, they can only rush forward.


    "Ha!" With Xu Ming''s keen perception, even if he didn''t deliberately listen, he still heard what Princess Xiyan said, "I hope you don''t come to mess with me..."


    Xu Ming silently prayed for the other party.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s majestic spiritual power directly and quietly covered the entire Yunqi City.


    "Sun Ji is in the Savage Martial House, and Wen Shuai is in the palace... eh? Where is Xu Kai, why isn''t he here?" Xu Ming thought for a while, "Then let''s go to the Savage Martial House first!"

 Chapter 353： , indirect contact

    In the wild Martial House, where Sun Ji lives.


    "Elder Sun, here is the wine you asked for, there are three hundred altars in total." A middle-aged warrior hunched over and carefully handed over a ring.


    "Um!"


    Without even looking at it, Sun Ji threw Na Jie on the table and continued drinking with himself.


    "Then Elder Sun, if I have nothing to do, I will retire first!"


    Wait for that person to go out.


    "Oh...boring! It''s so boring!" Sun Ji sighed heavily, "After the boss went to the Wild Wilderness Sect, he never came back; Wen Shuai is the emperor and is very busy every day. Originally, Xu Kai also has nothing to do like me, and can drink with me; but now, even Xu Kai has gone to pick up girls... This day and night, I am left to drink and drink alone, it''s really boring! "


    "Ah..." Sun Ji sighed again while drinking.


    In a daze, suddenly, a familiar and playful voice came into Sun Ji''s ears: "Yo, Xiaoji, you''re doing well! I haven''t seen you for a year, and you''ve become the elder of the Wild Martial Mansion!"


    "Huh!?" Sun Ji was shocked, "This voice?"


    Sun Ji''s eyes widened immediately, only to see a figure standing not far in front of him.


    Sun Ji almost burst into tears��this figure has his familiar eyes, familiar breath, familiar unruly domineering...


    "Boss... boss! You''re back!"


    Xu Ming was also quite excited: "Come back and see!"


    "Boss, I have already heard of your reputation! I heard that you destroyed the Wanya Pavilion? - By the way, is the Wanya Pavilion strong?"


    "Uh, it''s alright..." Xu Ming said, "We brothers haven''t had a drink together for a long time, come and chat while drinking!"


    "Okay!" Sun Ji''s eyes lit up, "I called Wen Shuai too! However, Xu Kai couldn''t be called out for the time being. That girl went outside to pick up girls, not in Yunqi City..."


    ��


    In the magnificent imperial city, in the Feiyun Palace, Wen Shuai was posing with a dignified appearance as he met with the distinguished guests from Fengluo Kingdom.


    "Princess Xiyan, you came all the way from Fengluo Country, are you all safe along the way?" Wen Shuai said solemnly.


    "Everything is fine!" Princess Xiyan smiled, "It''s just..."


    "Just what? Could it be that something happened?" Wen Shuai looked solemn.


    "It''s not a big deal..." Princess Xiyan pretended to be aggrieved, "It''s just that when I was at the gate of the city, a familiar warrior attacked my convoy; I had a guard under my command who was seriously injured..."


    "What? There is such a thing!?" Wen Shuai was furious. "Princess, rest assured, I will investigate this matter thoroughly, find the warrior, and give the princess an explanation!"


    "Thank you brother Wenshuai!" Princess Xiyan became more and more pitiful.


    Princess Xiyan is the princess of Fengluo Kingdom. When she sees Wenshuai, she calls her more casually. Instead of calling "Your Majesty", she calls her "Brother Wenshuai", which is more cordial.


    "It was my poor reception that surprised the princess!"


    After the two sides chatted for a while, Wen Shuai brought the topic into focus: "I heard that this time the princess is here to negotiate business on behalf of Feng Luoguo?"


    "Exactly!" Xiyan smiled, "Brother Wenshuai, let me tell you my general thoughts..."


    While talking, Wen Shuai suddenly received a summons.


    "Huh? Sun Ji''s message?"


    Wen Shuai quietly opened the communication, and saw Sun Ji roaring inside: "Wen Shuai, hurry up and drink!"


    "I''ll go!" Wen Shuai scolded silently, "I thought Sun Ji sent me a message, what''s the matter! I didn''t expect it to be drinking with me..."


    "I have something to do, I don''t have time to go!" Wen Shuai replied helplessly.


    "I''ll wipe it!" Sun Ji cursed at the other end, "I don''t care what you have to do, come here quickly, there''s a surprise!"


    "I''m not free, I''m doing business!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, when I''m a brother, come quickly! I promise, you won''t regret it when you come!"


    "I��"


    "What am I, if you don''t come, I''ll run to Feiyun Palace to grab you now!" After speaking, Sun Ji cut off the communication directly.


    Wen Shuai was speechless: "Sun Ji, these two goods..."


    But Wen Shuai is sure that with Sun Ji''s temper, since he said he would run to Feiyun Temple to grab him, I am afraid he can really do such a thing!


    And the guards of the imperial city, who doesn''t know how strong the relationship between Wen Shuai and Sun Ji is? Therefore, when Sun Ji entered the imperial city, it was completely rampant all the way!


    "I''m also drunk with such a second-hand item on the stall..."


    As for the "surprise" Sun Ji said - Wen Shuai doesn''t think that the second-hand goods can give him any surprises. Don''t be frightened, thank goodness!


    However, Wen Shuai didn''t hesitate much, and interrupted Princess Xiyan very rudely: "Well... what, Princess Xiyan has been exhausted all the way, she must have a good rest? Why don''t the princess go to rest today; Negotiate business, we can talk about it another day."


    Princess Xiyan is smart: "Is there something urgent for brother Wenshuai? If you have something to do, just go!"


    Now it''s Wen Shuai''s turn to be ashamed: "It''s my good brother Sun Ji, come to me in a hurry..."


    "Brother Wenshuai, you and Sun Ji have a deep brotherhood. I''ve heard of it for a long time!" Princess Xiyan said Wen Ya, "I also really want to get to know Sun Ji, but I haven''t had a chance. Since brother Wenshuai wants to Why don''t you take me with you to see Sun Ji?"


    "Uh..." Wenshuai is really sad - he went to Sun Ji''s place to drink, how could he bring Xiyan with him?


    After all, if Princess Xiyan knew that she was putting her aside for the sake of drinking, then the friendship boat between Feiyun Kingdom and Fengluo Kingdom might be overturned!


    Seeing Wen Shuai''s embarrassed expression, Xiyan said with a smile, "Don''t worry, brother Wen Shuai, I just want to get to know Sun Ji; I''ll leave after getting to know you, and I won''t disturb your ''emergency''!"


    Xiyan deliberately accentuated the word "urgent" a little, but she didn''t say anything, it was a tacit understanding.


    Xiyan still remembers before going out, the royal father explained to her: "Xiyan, you are going to Feiyun Country, business negotiation is second, and the most important thing is to have a good relationship with the three people. -Wen Shuai, Sun Ji, Xu Kai!"


    "Why?" Xiyan asked at that time.


    Lord Fengluo said: "Because the three of them are the three with the best relationship with Xu Ming! - With Xu Ming''s current strength and status, we are not qualified to directly contact him; therefore, we can only contact the three of them. People, contact Xu Ming indirectly!"


    "I understand, Father!"


    However, it is ridiculous that Xu Ming himself has stood in front of Xiyan, but Xiyan has not been able to recognize it - after all, Xu Ming''s own appearance and temperament are still quite different from the portrait; It is quite difficult to recognize Xu Ming just from a portrait.


    In addition, Xiyan would never have thought that if she met anyone on the road, it would be Xu Ming!


    Wen Shuai saw that Xiyan had broken all his thoughts, so he had to say: "Okay, then you can go with me! However, after getting to know each other, I have to go to ''emergency'', and I can''t take care of you. !"

 Chapter 354： ,his name

    Yunqicheng said that it was not big.


    After a while, Princess Xiyan followed Wen Shuai to the gate of the Wilderness Wufu.


    "You all stay here, you don''t have to go in with me!" Wen Shuai said to the guards.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The guards have long been familiar with their majesty''s habits; every time they arrive at the Savage Martial House, Wen Shuai will let them wait outside the gate.


    Princess Xiyan thought excitedly: "This trip to Feiyun Country seems to be very smooth! - Wen Shuai has a very good impression on me, and soon, I will get to know Sun Ji again. I will look for more opportunities in the future. , and have a good relationship with these two people, there is still more hope that through them, I will get to know the palm **** Xu Ming!"


    Princess Xiyan obediently followed behind Wen Shuai and walked into the Savage Martial House; she wondered how she could make a good impression in front of Sun Ji later.


    "My father''s cultivation base has been stagnant in the middle stage of condensing pills for too long... I heard that Xu Ming has many means to help people improve their strength; in the Wilderness Sect, many people''s cultivation base has greatly increased with the help of Xu Ming... "Xiyan''s mind flashed all kinds of thoughts.


    But Xiyan also understood that it would not be easy to ask the legendary palm **** Xu Ming to help her father to improve her strength.


    But Xiyan believes that it is a feasible way to get acquainted with Xu Ming through Wen Shuai and the three.


    As soon as she walked into the gate of the Wilderness Wufu, Xiyan suddenly saw a "familiar" figure walking out of the Wufu.


    "It''s him!?" Xi Yan was stunned, "I didn''t expect to meet him here, it''s really great, I can just settle the account just now!"


    This is the first time for Xiyan to come to Yunqi City. Here, there are not many figures that can make her feel familiar! �� Xu Ming, who was walking out of the Wild Martial Mansion at this time, was one of the few figures!


    When Xiyan discovered Xu Ming, Xu Ming naturally discovered Xiyan long ago.


    "Huh? Isn''t this the woman sitting in the incense car at the gate of the city?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "Why is she with Wen Shuai? I don''t know what it has to do with Wen Shuai..."


    Xu Ming was at the gate of Yunqi City, but he had never felt this cold gaze.


    At this time, Wen Shuai also saw Sun Ji and the figure walking beside Sun Ji.


    "I... I rely on it!" Wen Shuai scolded in his heart, and his eyes were even more rounded, "My eyes are not flowered, right?"


    This figure, isn''t it the good brother Xu Ming that Wen Shuai has missed for a long time!


    In fact, Wen Shuai also had such concerns - Xu Ming is now intimidating the Quartet, will he have forgotten these "poor friends"?


    Now, Wen Shuai got the answer - brother, it has nothing to do with identity! Xu Ming came back to see him, and even went out to greet him in person!


    At this moment, Wen Shuai''s heart is full of strong brotherhood - surprise! It was a surprise!


    Sun Ji didn''t fool him, it was a real surprise! And a big surprise!


    Wen Shuai was about to meet him when he bumped into Xu Ming for a big hug, but an untimely voice sounded.


    "Brother Wenshuai, that''s him!" Xiyan pointed at Xu Ming and complained, "He attacked my motorcade outside the city gate and seriously injured my guard!"


    "What!?" His Majesty Wenshuai, who has always been suave, stared suddenly, and his anger burst out uncontrollably, "You said he attacked you?"


    "Yes, it''s him!" Xi Yan thought that the incident of her attack had successfully aroused Wen Shuai''s anger, and added fuel to the jealousy, "This person relies on his own strength, and when he was at the city gate, he was extremely arrogant and domineering. My guard just said a few words to him, and he was beaten so badly that he is still in a coma!"


    "Really?" Wen Shuai''s eyes were red.


    "It''s absolutely true!" Xiyan said a lie, but she couldn''t see any abnormality.


    At this time, Wen Shuai smiled: "He attacked you? - Then do you know who he is?"


    Xi Yan was still a little confused: "Who is he?"


    "Listen!" Wen Shuai said with a disdainful smile, "His name is��Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming?


    Xiyan was stunned at first��hey, this name is a bit familiar!


    Immediately, she reacted in horror��Xu Ming! !


    "He, he, he... is he Xu Ming?" Xiyan was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak.


    At this moment, Xiyan finally understood that Wen Shuai''s anger was not because she was attacked, but because...she offended Xu Ming!


    Why did Xiyan come to Feiyun Country?


    It''s not because I can''t directly contact Xu Ming, the great god, so I want to contact Xu Ming indirectly through the relationship between Wen Shuai and others.


    But now, Xiyan learned that the person she bumped into outside the city gate was Xu Ming!


    "This this��"


    Xi Yan was completely stunned.


    It''s too coincidental, isn''t it? - I did everything possible to make friends with Xu Ming through various means, but if I was not careful, I had already offended Xu Ming.


    Xiyan stared at Xu Ming''s face and glanced confidently, and sure enough, she felt a bit like Xu Ming in the portrait.


    It''s just that there are too many people in this world who look a bit like gods! In addition, Xiyan had never seen Xu Ming with her own eyes, so she had never recognized it before, nor did she dare to think that the one who stood in the way was actually Xu Ming!


    After all, in Xiyan''s impression, Xu Ming should be a high-ranking person, and he won''t have any intersection with them ordinary people!


    Xiyan, who only knew the truth now, was completely at a loss: "This is too unfortunate, isn''t it...?"


    Wen Shuai glanced coldly at Xiyan, who was already dumbfounded, and smiled contemptuously: "He attacked your convoy? Hehe..."


    Some answers are self-evident.


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Wenshuai!"


    The two bumped into each other and hugged fiercely. The deep love between brothers and the joy of reuniting after a long absence are all in silence.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Wen Shuai pointed at Xiyan, "What do you want to do with this person?"


    "It''s just a trivial matter..." Xu Ming said casually, "There''s no need to take it to heart, just let her go! ��Come on, let''s go in for a drink!"


    "it is good!"


    The three brothers crossed their shoulders, not paying attention to their appearance - Sun Ji didn''t look like an elder, Wen Shuai didn''t look like an emperor, and Xu Ming didn''t look like a master.


    As for Xiyan, no one would pay attention to such a small person as her.


    ��


    Soon, Xiyan found a way to send a message back to Feng Luoguo as quickly as possible; the general idea was that she accidentally offended Xu Ming.


    After seeing the news, the King of Fengluo Kingdom was stunned for a long time: "Damn!"


    Although Xu Ming had already said that he would not care about it, the lord of Fengluo Kingdom stood up in fright and set off for Feiyun Kingdom in front of him��he wanted to personally apologize in front of Xu Ming for this matter!


    As for whether he can get Xu Ming''s interview, I don''t know.

 Chapter 355： , not qualified to talk about dignity

    A clear rooster croak woke up the morning in Yunqi City.


    On both sides of the wide and flat bluestone-paved street, doors and windows opened one after another. The road, which was originally lonely for pedestrians, gradually began to be bustling.


    Some shouts of hawking also sounded gradually.


    "Cooking cakes! Selling cooking cakes!"


    "Baozi! Freshly baked buns!"


    "Hey, those two over there, you''ve been standing there for a few days, and you haven''t seen you eat anything, aren''t you hungry?" A dwarf who passed by carrying a burden of cooking cakes stood at the gate of the Wilderness Wufu. The two who looked like father and daughter said.


    This father and daughter are none other than the Lord of Fengluo Kingdom, Guan Yu, and his daughter, Princess Xiyan. They hid their identities, made a slight disguise, and stood here, waiting for Xu Ming to come out and apologize.


    The shorty who sold the pancakes, although he saw that the two were dressed in gorgeous clothes and had extraordinary temperament, how could he have imagined that their identities would be so noble. Especially this man, in terms of status, is even higher than the emperor of Feiyun Kingdom.


    So, the dwarf leaned over stupidly and asked, "What are you two doing here? Do you want to join the Wilderness Martial House? - I tell you, it''s useless! The Wilderness Martial House''s recruitment this year has passed. , no matter how long you stand here stupidly, no one will take care of you... By the way, aren''t you hungry? Why don''t you come with two pancakes?"


    What a noble status Princess Xiyan is, how can she bear the constant chatter of a baker selling pancakes beside her;


    "Stop!" Ji Guanyu''s voice transmission shouted, "Don''t you think it''s not enough trouble? Just stand quietly!"


    After he finished speaking, Ji Guanyu threw a low-grade profound stone and said, "Cook cake seller, take this! When we are still standing here, I don''t want to see you selling cooking cake again!"


    There is no such thing as gold in the sacrificial ring of Guanyu; the low-grade profound stone is already the lowest level thing.


    The pancake dwarf took the low-grade profound stone and looked at it suspiciously: "What is this?��You threw me a broken stone and wanted me to stop selling pancakes? How could it be..."


    It happened at this moment that a disciple of the Wild Martial Mansion dressed in a strong suit came out and saw this scene.


    "Fuck me, low-grade profound stone!?" This disciple only had a sixth-rank external training, but he still had some eyesight. "It''s definitely a low-grade profound stone, I won''t see it wrong!"


    "Hey, the baker!" The Jinzhuang disciple walked forward quietly and quickly and said, "Sell this broken stone to me for a thousand taels of gold!"


    "What!? How much!?" the pancake dwarf screamed.


    For a thousand taels of gold, he can''t sell so much for a lifetime of cooking cakes!


    "Come on, let''s go to the corner and talk!" The disciple in Jinzhuang pulled the shortcake over, for fear of being robbed of his good deeds by others.


    This is a profound stone worth one hundred thousand taels of gold!


    If he can really buy it for a thousand taels, then this vigorously dressed disciple can really wake up laughing from a dream.


    "Hey, don''t pull me, let me carry the pancake burden!"


    "Danmao! Throw it away, I''ll pay you a hundred pancake burdens!"


    When the disciple in strong suit left, he also secretly glanced at Ji Guanyu, thinking to himself, who is this big man? How can he throw a profound stone like throwing garbage?


    ��


    "It''s finally clean!" Ji Guanyu sighed - being harassed by a cook selling cakes, this kind of thing will probably happen to him once in his life!


    "Royal Father!" Princess Xiyan said dissatisfiedly, "Are we going to keep waiting like this? Otherwise, let someone go in and let us know?"


    "You said that! It''s not because of you!?" Ji Guanyu glared and shouted, "How many times have I told you that after you arrive in Feiyun Kingdom, you must not be arrogant, must not be arrogant! But what about you? - I still You really gave birth to a good daughter! As soon as you arrived in Feiyun Country, you directly offended Xu Ming, the palm god..."


    "It''s not that I don''t know..."


    "Shut up!" Ji Guanyu scolded, "I hope Palm God will not care about us after seeing how sincere we are!"


    After hearing that his daughter had offended Xu Ming, he was so frightened that he rushed from Fengluo to Feiyun in person. After arriving here, he heard that Xu Ming was drinking hard with Wen Shuai and Sun Ji, and he didn''t even dare to let anyone inform him, but just stood there foolishly outside the gate of the Wild Martial Mansion, one stop for three days!


    After all, for a martial artist, it is normal to let go of heavy drinking, and drink a drink for a few days! Xu Ming and the others have not seen each other for a long time, so naturally they have to drink a lot; this has only been drunk for three days, what is it!


    At this moment, a burly young man hurriedly appeared outside the gate of the Wild Martial Mansion.


    "After three days, I finally came back!" The burly young man wiped his sweat.


    Several disciples came out of the Wilderness Martial House one after another. When they saw this burly young man, they all stepped forward to greet him with great respect: "Brother Kai!"


    "Brother Kai!"


    "Yeah!" The burly young man gasped and returned the salute one by one.


    Brother Kai?


    Ji Guanyu was stunned for a moment, then he stepped forward and asked, "Is this brother Xu Kai?"


    "Exactly!" Xu Kai cupped his hands in confusion, "You are...?"


    If the breath of the other party is absent, it is obviously far more powerful than himself. Such a master, what is he doing standing outside the gate of the Wild Martial Mansion? Also, how do you even know your name?


    The attitude of offering sacrifices to Guanyu is very low: "In Xiafengluo, the king, sacrifice to Guanyu!"


    "What!?" Xu Kai almost jumped up in fright��Guanyu, the priest of Fengluoguo? What was he doing standing outside the gate of the Wild Martial Mansion this early in the morning?


    "The Lord of the Kingdom, are you standing here...?" Xu Kai was very puzzled.


    Ji Guanyu was about to speak when a voice full of master coercion sounded in a small area around him.


    "Akai, don''t worry about him! Come in quickly, we''re all waiting for you!"


    "Xiao Ming!" Xu Kai''s eyes lit up. Xu Ming''s voice had changed a lot compared to before, but Xu Kai could still hear it immediately.


    "Is it Brother Ming?" Ji Guanyu shouted into the surrounding air, "In Xiafengluo..."


    "I know who you are!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded again, directly interrupting Ji Guanyu, "I don''t care about you about this matter, you all go back, don''t continue standing there! - Ah Kai, come quickly , the wine has been poured for you!"


    "Uh..." Xu Kai glanced at Ji Guanyu and said, "I''m in, you guys can go back too!"


    Unexpectedly, the Lord Fengluo even said: "I''ll wait here! Although Brother Ming doesn''t care about me But if I have the opportunity to apologize to Brother Ming in person, then Even better!"


    "Okay, then whatever you want."


    Xu Kai was terrified in his heart - Xiao Ming is really getting better and better!


    Lord Fengluo! Pill master! Xiao Ming didn''t even bother him, so he basked him directly at the gate of the Wild Martial Mansion.


    What''s more exaggerated is that Xu Ming said he didn''t care about it, let him go back; but this Fengluo country lord is still waiting stupidly, and wants to apologize in person - I said that you are also the lord of a country, can you? A little dignity?


    But soon, Xu Kai understood a truth - in front of Xu Ming, the mere king of Fengluo, and the mere condensing pill martial artist, is really not qualified to talk about dignity!


    Because, Xu Kai was horrified to discover that Wen Shuai and Sun Ji''s cultivation had actually risen to the half-step spiritual realm! Any one of them can easily swept the entire Fengluo Kingdom!


    Power? dignity? - In the face of absolute strength, these are all jokes.

 Chapter 356： , leg hair

    "Damn it! What the **** is going on with the cultivation of the two of you!"


    Feeling the terrifying aura of Sun Ji and Wen Shuai, Xu Kai was taken aback for a moment.


    "Sun Ji, when I saw you a month ago, didn''t you just complete your inner training?" Xu Kai stared straight at Sun Ji.


    "Hmm? Yes!" Sun Ji smiled cheaply, and then coquettishly showed off his half-step spirit.


    In Feiyun Country''s wild martial arts mansion, only congenital warriors can serve as elders, but Sun Ji is an exception.


    Sun Ji is born with divine power, and has used some attribute stones; when his internal training is complete, his combat power is even stronger than some innate early stage! Therefore, Sun Ji''s elder position is entirely based on strength!


    "Wen Shuai, didn''t your previous cultivation level not even reach the innate?" Xu Kai looked at Wen Shuai again.


    "Yeah!" Wen Shuai also gave a wicked smile, "Originally, my small physique can hardly stand the three thousand in my harem! Thanks to my good brother Xu Ming, as soon as I come back, I will take my cultivation. Bring it up! - In the future, even if I take in a few thousand more concubines, I don''t have to worry about my body being hollowed out!"


    "Degenerate! Corruption!" Xu Kai scolded disdainfully, "After I became emperor, I didn''t seek to improve at all, and I only knew that I was drunk every day!"


    "Who said that I only know about life and death every day? For more than a year, I have managed Feiyun Kingdom to make the country prosperous and peaceful. Didn''t you see that?" Wen Shuai retorted.


    "I saw this..." Xu Kai had to admit.


    With the efforts of Wen Shuai, Feiyun Kingdom is indeed a thriving, peaceful and peaceful scene.


    It''s just... In this world where martial arts are respected, Guotai Min''an may not be a good thing!


    Guotai Min''an means that there is no fighting and fighting in Feiyun Kingdom. Under such an environment, it is very unsuitable for the growth of martial arts masters! It is estimated that in the past few years, the number of newly born martial arts masters in Feiyun Kingdom will drop sharply.


    Therefore, there are countless continents, countless countries, and very few countries that govern the country with "benevolence".


    On the contrary, there will be many countries that govern the country by "killing the way" and encourage the people under the rule to kill and kill in various ways. Even, as long as the cultivation base of the person killed is not lower than himself, not only is he innocent, but he is rewarded!


    And often, in a country ruled by killing Dao, the number of Martial Dao masters born is the largest!


    "Wen Shuai." Xu Kai couldn''t help reminding, "Your way of governing the country is too kind, and it is very unfavorable for the birth of martial arts masters!"


    Wen Shuai was very firm: "I have my own ambitions for governing the country! As for martial arts masters... I, this little Feiyun Kingdom, have been difficult to produce a condensing dan martial artist for hundreds of years. I don''t need to deliberately cultivate any martial arts masters. !��You must know that now I am a master of the half-step spiritual realm! The force of my own is enough to deter all the surrounding countries!"


    "Damn it!" Xu Kai scolded jealously, "Tell me, what''s going on with your cultivation base, why did it suddenly skyrocket like this!"


    Wen Shuai and Sun Ji all turned their attention to Xu Ming.


    Of course, Xu Kai had already guessed that this matter must have something to do with Xu Ming; he even said, "Xiao Ming, my good brother, please improve your cultivation as well!"


    Xu Ming pretended to have a cold smile, stretched out a hand and said, "Put your head together and let me touch your head!"


    "Forehead?"


    However, Xu Kai stuck his head out as he said.


    Xu Ming pressed his five fingers on Xu Kai''s head, and said silently in his heart: "Hanging up the ''Dai Go Ding Ding'', open it!"


    "Daigo Initiation" hanging, can help others, forcibly improve the cultivation level! However, the cost is extravagant!


    "Daigo Initiation" consumes ten times more points than "Forced Leveling"!


    For example, for Xu Ming himself to forcibly level up from the initial stage of condensing pills to the half-step spiritual realm, a total of 7.25 million points are required for level 3 hanging points!


    Then, to help others from the initial stage of condensing pills to the half-step spiritual realm, it would take ten times the level 3 hanging point, which is -72.5 million!


    With Wen Shuai and Sun Ji''s help, Xu Ming has consumed more than 140 million level 3 points and a lot of level 2 points.


    However, as far as Xu Ming is concerned, 1.2 billion level 3 hanging points are just a small amount of money!


    You must know that the exchange ratio of level 4 hanging points and level 3 hanging points is 1:1000! The consumption is converted into level 4 hanging points, which is only more than 200,000; and Xu Ming, there are still more than ten million level 4 hanging points!


    "The ''Daigo Initiation'' hanging has been opened, are you sure to raise the creature in the right palm to the half-step spiritual realm?" Xiaohang''s voice sounded.


    "Sure!"


    Xu Kaizheng was a little dazed - why did Xu Ming stop moving after he put his paw on his head!


    But then, a majestic and domineering, yet gentle as water force poured into Xu Kai''s body from Xu Ming''s palm.


    "Huh? My cultivation base?" Xu Kai was dumbfounded, feeling the earth-shaking changes in his body.


    Xu Kai felt that at this moment in his body, it was like a pot of boiling water - it was boiling!


    The profound energy is continuously condensed and strengthened, and the cultivation base is continuously improved!


    "Later internal training..."


    "Inner training is complete..."


    "Half innate..."


    At this time, the profound energy in Xu Kai''s body ushered in a qualitative sublimation - acquired profound energy, transformed into innate profound energy!


    "Early innate..."


    "Mid-Heaven..."


    ��


    Xu Kai just thought, this Nima is crazy!


    How can there be such an improvement in cultivation?


    What do you think of those warriors who have been practicing hard for many years and rarely make an inch?


    At this moment, Xu Kai suddenly had such an idea in his heart - it is useless to practice hard! Holding the right thigh is the key!


    And this idea, before, Wen Shuai, Sun Ji''s hearts have also surfaced!


    yes! Practice ass! After cultivating hard for decades, it might be more useful to put your head close to Xu Ming and touch it!


    Xu Kai was so excited that he just wanted to say: "Xiao Ming! Just let brother, be a leg hair on your thigh forever!"


    After a long time, Xu Ming "received the merit"; and Xu Kai''s cultivation level was also successfully raised to the half-step spiritual realm.


    "Too strong! The power of this body is really too strong!" Xu Ming really wanted to fight Wen Shuai and Sun Ji immediately, "My cultivation has always been behind you two, and now I can finally catch up!"


    Suddenly, Xu Kai thought: "Xiao Ming, in such a short period of time, you have raised my strength to a half-step spiritual realm... Then how strong is your own strength?"


    "Yeah, boss! I want to know too!"


    Sun Ji and Wen Shuai also looked at Xu Ming My strength? "Xu Ming smiled mysteriously and said, "Anyway, a little finger is enough to deal with the three of you! "


    "I wipe! It''s so good to pretend to be X!" Xu Kai couldn''t help cursing.


    "But we can''t pretend to be him!" Sun Ji said depressedly, "So sad!"


    "Don''t be sad!" Wen Shuai said with a smile, "Although we can''t pretend to be this pervert, it''s more than enough to pretend to be someone else!"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    The four brothers couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s right, Xu Kai!" Sun Ji suddenly said, "Now that your strength has risen, you can just go to your arrogant old man and pretend to be an X!"


    "Oh? What''s the story?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Wen Shuai also looked over curiously. He has been working on state affairs lately and has never heard of the story.

 Chapter 357： , Whats the situation?

    "I know this, let me tell you!" Sun Ji exclaimed strangely, "Didn''t Xu Kai pick up a girl recently..."


    "What do you mean by picking up a girl? It''s really ugly to say! - We call it two loves!" Xu Kai, a big man with five big and three rough, has rarely been gentle, and even the idiom "two loves is happy" learned.


    "It''s the same, it''s all the same!" Sun Ji was still so vulgar and uneducated, "Then that girl took Xu Kai back to her family! Unexpectedly, that family was quite big; the patriarch, that girl My grandfather turned out to be a master of condensing pills!"


    "Master Ningdan?" Wen Shuai was slightly startled.


    In the past, in Feiyun Kingdom, no pill condensing martial artist could be found at all! At that time, Wen Shuai''s father, Wen Mantuo, the old emperor of Feiyun Kingdom, was recognized as the No. 1 master of Feiyun Kingdom by virtue of his half-step Ningdan cultivation!


    "What kind of family came out of the Demon Realm?" Wen Shuai asked.


    As the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao is going to be destroyed, the forces that originally lived mainly in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao were naturally forced to move out.


    "Yes, it''s from the Demon Realm!" Sun Ji looked at Xu Ming, "Boss, have you been to that place too?"


    "Well, I''ve been there!" Xu Ming said casually.


    What Xu Ming really wanted to say in his heart was��more than going! If I hadn''t blown up the Demon Realm, those forces in the Demon Realm wouldn''t have come out, and it is estimated that Xu Kai would not be able to get that girl!


    Of course, Xu Ming thought about these words in his heart and would not say them.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Sun Ji and the others, but their strength is not enough. It''s better not to know about some things; if you know more, you will feel pressure in your heart. Moreover, once you accidentally say something, you can make something happen.


    Sun Ji continued on to the topic: "After Xu Kai arrived in that girl''s family, he was looked down upon everywhere because of his weak strength! That girl''s parents even persuaded Xu Kai to leave many times... But, Xu Kai, we are determined, we must I got a girl; so, I stalked the girl and didn''t leave!"


    "Damn it, what does it mean to be a scumbag? - We call it two lovers!" Xu Kai estimated that he would also know the idiom "two lovers are happy".


    "But... Then again, it''s really uncomfortable to be despised everywhere!" Xu Kai sighed, "But it''s fine now! Xiao Ming directly raised my cultivation to the half-step spiritual realm, and the next step is mine. It''s time to pretend X!"


    As for how to install X?


    As long as you have the strength, you can pretend to be whatever you want!


    As soon as he thought that he would be able to stage a good counterattack, Xu Kai was really excited and didn''t want it - this feeling, cool! Cool! Cool!


    "Xiao Ming, can you understand, how cool is the counterattack!?" Xu Kai''s face was full of excitement, and there was a sense of showing off.


    "I can''t understand it!" Xu Ming said lightly, "I have always crushed others directly, so I don''t need a counterattack!"


    "Uh..." Xu Kai was stunned for a while, and it took a while to react, "Xiao Ming, Xiao Ming, I am ashamed of pretending to be X, I really can''t pretend to be you!"


    "We are also willing to bow down!" Wen Shuai and Sun Ji also said haha.


    ��


    The four brothers drank nonsense for two more days.


    During this period, Xu Ming gave each of them ten drops of Dao Mojing, and explained: "If you want to truly step into the spiritual realm, you must master a bit of natural artistic conception; you are not in the realm, so at present, I can only empower you to reach the top. Half-step Spiritual Realm. However��this Demon Spirit is of great help to the understanding of the realm, one drop is enough for you to comprehend a little bit of artistic conception; when you consolidate the artistic conception, I will help you break through the spiritual realm!"


    The three of Sun Ji carefully took over the Dao Mojing and were deeply moved.


    "Boss, you are so kind to us!" Sun Ji, a black and strong man, couldn''t help tearing up, "Other people''s martial arts path is full of all kinds of difficulties and obstacles. But our martial arts path is not only blocked by the boss. You paved it evenly, even, we don''t even need to walk, boss, you just pushed us over..."


    Wen Shuai also sighed with emotion: "Our entire Feiyun Kingdom royal family has never seen a spiritual monk since ancient times! And I... will soon become the most amazing genius in the history of the royal family!?"


    After sighing with each other, Xu Ming said sternly: "I''m here this time, in fact, I''m here to tell you one thing - the eighth day of August next year is my wedding day!"


    "Boss, are you getting married?"


    "Xiao Ming, are you getting married?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming smiled proudly.


    Xu Ming had to notify some relatives and friends in Feiyun Kingdom about the news of the wedding; three days later, Xu Ming quietly left the Savage Martial House without letting the Lord Fengluo Kingdom and Princess Xiyan find out.


    ��


    Outside the gate of the Wild Martial Mansion, Ji Guanyu and Ji Xiyan have been standing here waiting for seven days.


    "Imperial Father!" Princess Xiyan said in a very unhappy voice, "That Xu Ming must know that we are standing here waiting! However, for seven days, he has not come out to see us - this is too shameful for us. It''s gone!"


    "Face? Where do we get face in front of Xu Ming? - Just wait!"


    At this time, three people walked out of the wild martial house, and Ji Guanyu''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Wen Shuai, Xu Kai, and that one, it seems to be Sun Ji in the portrait!" Ji Guanyu straightened his neck and looked around, but he couldn''t get his wish to see the fourth person.


    "Could it be that Brother Ming has left?" Ji Guanyu couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    "The Lord of the Sacrifice, you are here!" Wen Shuai asked knowingly.


    "Brother Wenshuai!" Ji Guanyu cupped his hands, but his eyes were still reluctant to look at the wild martial mansion, "Hey, brother Wenshuai, is Brother Ming not here?"


    "Xu Ming?" Wen Shuai laughed, "I''ve already left!"


    Ji Guanyu couldn''t help but feel lost for a while - he stood at the gate of the Wild Martial Mansion and waited for seven days, but in the end he didn''t even see Xu Ming''s face.


    Ji Guanyu shook his head and was about to leave when his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Wen... Brother Wen Shuai... You, your cultivation?" Ji Guanyu was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak, because he suddenly discovered that the breath of Wen Shuai was more concise and powerful than his breath!


    how can that be!


    You must know that he sacrificed to Guanyu, but he was a master in the middle stage of Dangtang Pill, and he was also Feng Luoguo''s "responsible strength"!


    Moreover, Ji Guanyu clearly remembered that the last time he saw Wen Shuai, Wen Shuai''s cultivation level had not even reached the innate.


    Immediately afterwards, Ji Guanyu was even more horrified to find that Xu Kai and Sun Ji''s auras were not inferior to Wen Shuai!


    "What the **** is going on?" Ji Guanyu was stunned This Xu Kai, I just saw it five days ago, I''m pretty sure, he didn''t even come here at the time! "


    Wen Shuai didn''t seem to see Ji Guanyu''s shock, and said casually: "What''s wrong with my cultivation? Is there any problem?"


    "Dare to ask worthy brother Wenshuai, what is your current cultivation base...?"


    Wen Shuai, Sun Ji, and Xu Kai all smiled faintly: "Half-step Spiritual Realm!"


    Half-step spirit realm?


    Pfft!


    Princess Xiyan on the side was so frightened that she fell directly on the ground.


    Only then did she realize that the Xu Ming she had offended was far more powerful than she imagined! - In such a short period of time, three people whose cultivation level was less than Xiantian were directly promoted to the half-step spiritual realm... What a means!


    Although Xu Ming had already said that he would not care about her, but when she thought that she had offended such a terrifying character, Princess Xiyan was still so frightened that her legs went weak.

 Chapter 358： , big wedding

    Time flies.


    Peaceful and peaceful days always go by very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it is the eighth day of the eighth day of the eighth month, one year later.


    On this day, the entire barren mountain range was decorated in beaming red.


    The red spread for hundreds of miles, dyeing the whole world red. It was as if all things in the world were blessing the happy event that happened in the Wilderness Sect today.


    Next to the main peak where the Wilderness Sect is located, there is a mountain that has been directly cut into a huge platform, which is specially used to celebrate the wedding banquet. This is also considering that the number of guests present today is likely to be too large to accommodate the entire Wilderness Sect. So a new place was created.


    After all, today''s groom is Xu Ming, the famous "palm"! In the surrounding area of ??the Wilderness Sect, large and small Xuan-level forces, Huang-level forces, I am afraid they will come to congratulate.


    At the foot of the wild mountain, hundreds of thousands of people have gathered at this time!


    Moreover, the number is still rising sharply.


    These people are all ordinary warriors who came from the wild city. They gathered here not to attend Xu Ming''s wedding, but to...


    Grab the candy!


    In many parts of the Endless Continent, it is customary to sprinkle wedding candy on the wedding day. The more powerful and powerful people get married, the more extravagant the wedding candy is.


    "Palm God" wedding, the warriors in the wild city naturally came here, not only to grab the wedding candy, but also to watch the fun and see the world.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Suddenly, the salute sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a brisk and joyful music sounded.


    The ordinary warriors at the foot of the mountain were all shocked: "It''s time to sprinkle wedding candy!"


    All the warriors looked up at the Wilderness Sect on the top of the mountain.


    "Who is going to spread the candy?"


    Most of the warriors have sharp eyes, and even at the foot of the mountain, they can clearly see the figure on the top of the mountain.


    "Look, that''s..."


    "It''s the palm god!"


    "It''s Brother Palm God Ming!"


    Immediately, the fanatical fans of Xu Ming in the crowd at the foot of the mountain went crazy! ��I have met the real idols, and their idols seem to have to sprinkle wedding candy in person!


    "Brothers of the Palm God Alliance, all shout, let Brother Ming hear our voices!"


    Today, the Palm God Alliance is so powerful and numerous that it has to be divided into "internal alliances" and "foreign alliances".


    The requirements for joining the inner alliance are extremely high, either as a disciple of the Wilderness Sect, or with an innate cultivation base, or an ordinary martial artist who has performed extremely well. Other fans can only join foreign alliances.


    "Congratulations Brother Ming!"


    "Congratulations Palm God!"


    "Congratulations to the palm god!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the resounding sound of blessings came one after another.


    "The Wild City Branch of the Palm God Alliance, I wish the Palm God a happy wedding!"


    "The Martial God Kingdom Branch of the Palm God Alliance, I wish the Palm God a happy wedding!"


    "The Feiyun Country Branch of the Palm God Alliance, I wish the Palm God a great wedding!"


    The Palm God Alliance of Feiyun Country should be regarded as the birthplace of the Palm God League; its establishment was even earlier than the headquarters of the Palm God League of the Wilderness Sect. Therefore, the Feiyun Nation branch also has a high prestige among the various branches; many of the elders of the Feiyun Nation branch are now members of the inner alliance.


    "Feng Luoguo Branch of Palm God Alliance, I wish Palm God a happy wedding!"


    "Zhangshen League Wild Tujia Cuisine Branch, I wish Zhangshen a happy wedding!"


    Wild Tujia dishes, but Xu Ming''s "face-slapping holy land" in Wild City before! Many people in the Palm God Alliance will go there to pay their respects and make a pilgrimage to experience the environment and atmosphere of the Palm God who pretended to be X and slapped the face.


    Today, Wild Tujia cuisine is only open to members of the Palm God Alliance. All the layouts in the restaurant also maintained the scene when Brother Ming pretended to slap his face.


    The position where Brother Ming sat at that time has become a revered sacred object - this position, only Brother Ming can sit; others can only watch from a distance, not close!


    And because the Wild Tujia Cuisine was well-known in the Palm God Alliance, a branch was also set up.


    ��


    The members of each branch shouted in unison one after another, and the formation was extremely consistent.


    Xu Ming was also excited and moved.


    "Thank you! Many thanks to the brothers and sisters of the Palm God Alliance for their blessings!" Xu Ming stood on the top of the mountain and bowed his hands gratefully, "I will definitely drink a few hundred jars with you at this year''s Palm God Alliance annual meeting!"


    Yes, the current Palm God Alliance organizes an annual meeting every year, and all members can participate; if Xu Ming is free, he will appear in person, which is regarded as a "fan meeting".


    Next, it''s Brother Ming''s turn to sprinkle candy in person!


    I saw Xu Ming took out a nativity ring, waved his hand, and tens of thousands of beautifully packaged "delicious medicine candies" went toward the crowd like rain.


    Immediately afterwards, it was the second receiving ring, the third receiving ring... It was completely "rain of pills".


    "Wow! This is a top-quality Xingqi Dan worth thousands of taels of gold!"


    "What is the top-quality Xingqi Dan, let''s see what I have grabbed - the Zengyuan Dan worth five thousand taels of gold!"


    "Strong Arm Pill!"


    "Nao Silkworm Tablets! Just smelling the fragrance of the medicine makes me feel refreshed!"


    ��


    "Although the medicinal pills are good, these are all wedding candies sprinkled by Brother Ming himself. I can''t bear to use them!"


    "Yeah! I can''t bear to use it, I want to keep it at home as a family heirloom!"


    "Look, everyone, Brother Ming is going to throw profound stones!"


    After the pill rain finished, the mysterious stone rain began to fall again.


    A low-grade profound stone is worth 100,000 taels of gold, which is worth dozens of medicinal pills!


    This wave of "profound stone rain" has covered hundreds of thousands of profound stones! Among them, there is no shortage of top-grade profound stones!


    The warriors who came to **** the wedding candy were all full of pots, and their faces were filled with the happiness of the harvest.


    "The profound stone thrown by Palm God himself... I seem to be on it, and I can feel the smell of Palm God''s slap!" Many warriors held the profound stone and rubbed them on their faces, with expressions full of enjoyment��as if, When the stone is attached to the face, you can feel the slap of the palm god.


    After grabbing the wedding candy, the ordinary warriors did not leave in a hurry, but continued to stay and watch the fun.


    One after another heavyweight guests arrived.


    Every name announced by the announcer can shock a region. And when these people who reported their names stood on the ten-thousand-step stone ladder, their expressions were extremely respectful.


    "The Lord of the Thousand Islands is here!"


    "The Lord of Wushen Kingdom is here!"


    "The lord of the wild city, Lei Guanlan, has arrived!"


    "The Great General of the Martial God Kingdom has arrived!"


    "Wanjianzhuang, the master of Zhao Xingyun is here!"


    "Magic Qin Academy, the master of the ''Ten Fingers'' is here!"


    "Tianshui Mountain, the master of Murong De Mountain is here!"


    ��


    The onlookers found that every big man who walked up the ten-thousand-step stone staircase had a humble smile on his face.


    Like the master of Zhao Xingyun of Wanjianzhuang, the master of Ten Fingers of Moqin Academy, and the master of Mount Murong De of Tianshui Mountain, who is not a master of condensing pills and even half-step spiritual realm; but when they get here, they no longer have the slightest mastery demeanor��all of these, All because of Xu Ming''s deterrent power!

 Chapter 359： , congratulations

    Looking at the Huang-level forces such as Wanjianzhuang, Moqinyuan, Tianshuishan, etc., who were quite powerful in the past, now they are all posing so low, and they look like they are only the savage sects; Gu Kongshan, Zhang Kuang and other elders of the sect , are all emotional.


    "Sect Master, before Xu Ming was born, how could my Wilderness Sect have such a high status!" There were tears in the old eyes of the stick **** Li Helin��he had lived in the Wilderness Sect all his life, and he had long regarded the Wilderness Sect as a He has built his own home; now, he is excited to see his home growing stronger and stronger!


    Gu Kongshan also sighed: "My previous goal was to devote all my life to making the Savage Sect barely become a mysterious force. Now, this goal has gone too far..."


    With the help of Xu Ming, the overall strength of the Wilderness Sect jumped rapidly.


    Today, there are as many as five spiritual masters of the wild sect lineage alone! They are Gu Kongshan, Zhang Kuang, Li Helin, and a low-key senior elder; and... Gu Hanmo!


    After smashing down a lot of Dao Demon Spirits, these five spiritual realm masters of the direct line are all at a high realm.


    Moreover, Xu Ming now knew how to absorb the evil spirits from his body through the Wansha Soul Orb. Therefore, even though Gu Kongshan and the others used a lot of Dao Demon Essences, their bodies were clean and there was no trace of demonic aura.


    In addition to the five spiritual masters of the direct line, there are also nine of the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro, as well as Sun Ji, Xu Kai, and Wen Shuai.


    In other words, the Wilderness Sect has seventeen Spirit Realm masters just because of the power on the bright side! Of course, there is even more powerful Xu Ming!


    And this is just the power on the surface!


    The power in the dark is mainly the fog and rain ship!


    Everyone thought that the Wuyu Ship was just a powerful Dao-class warship; only Xu Ming knew that with the Wuyu Ship there, the area around the Wilderness Sect was an absolute safe area! - On the Wuyu ship, in addition to the yellow-haired giant ape, there are also many Taoist spirits and formations; but they are all hidden and will not be dispatched easily.


    After the heavyweight guests came in, they all came to Xu Ming and offered their congratulations.


    "The Lord of the Thousand Islands will present a piece of ''Purple Electric Cold Jade''!"


    Purple electric cold jade?


    Gu Kongshan and the other elders were all startled when they heard it: "The Lord of Qiandao has really made a lot of money. This piece of purple electric cold jade is probably worth half of the treasury of Qiandao!"


    "The Lord of the Martial God sent a piece of ''Low Grade Dao Stone''!"


    ��


    "Master Zhao Xingyun of Wanjian Villa, send me the "Wanjian Song" sword score!"


    "Damn it! Zhao Xingyun took out "Wan Jian Song"!? It''s crazy!" Li Helin couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "This is the unique skill of their Wanjian Villa..." Zhang Kuang was also stunned, "I wanted to borrow it before and he refused to read it, but now, he has sent the sword manual as a gift!"


    Xu Ming was also quite surprised when he took over the "Wan Jian Song"; obviously, he had also heard of this earth-level secret technique.


    "Brother Ming, please don''t spread this set of "Wan Jian Song", you can study within the Wilderness Sect!" Zhao Xingyun couldn''t help but say - he handed over all his family background in order to express himself to Brother Ming ''s loyalty.


    "Definitely." Xu Ming said.


    In fact, Xu Ming himself did not despise this secret technique; after all, Xu Ming did not use a sword. However, it is not bad to fill the Secret Code Tower of the Wilderness Sect.


    "Send from Palm God Alliance and Jiali Camp..."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone''s attention was suddenly concentrated.


    Palm God Alliance, but Xu Ming''s fanatical "fan organization"; Beauty Camp, even known as "non-hand God will not marry, let Hand God pick" - what kind of gift will they give Xu Ming?


    "The Palm God Alliance and the Jiali Camp will send... the Palm God Kingdom Heritage Jade Seal!"


    What?


    The jade seal of the country?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xu Ming was also stunned.


    "Brother Ming!" Xingwu held a piece of "palm-shaped" jade and said, "This is the jade seal of the country that we specially carved based on the palm of your right hand; every pattern on it is the same as the pattern on your palm. Exactly the same! The imperial jade seal is imprinted, just like the red mark you left with a slap in the face!"


    "Uh...you have opened up a country?" Xu Ming was really surprised.


    "Yes! Opened up in the site occupied from Wanya Pavilion!" Xingwu smiled proudly.


    "Then how did you guys know the lines on my palm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    At this moment, Xing Wu slyly cast her gaze to Gu Hanmo who was aside: "Of course we don''t know, but someone knows!"


    Xu Ming immediately understood that it was Gu Hanmo who, together with Palm God League and Jialiying, gave him a surprise.


    "Also ask Brother Ming to accept the jade seal of the country and become the lord of the kingdom of God!" Xingwu solemnly presented the jade seal.


    "I can''t imagine that I can still be an emperor!" Xu Ming smiled, "Okay! I''ll be the emperor!"


    ��


    "The Eighteen Axes of Montenegro sent a set of ''mysterious secrets''!"


    Mystery recipe? What the hell! ?


    The name of the gift is filled in by the presenter himself on the gift list, and then the announcer reads it out. Generally, everyone will write out the exact name of the treasure; this also contains a little taste of mutual comparison.


    The Eighteen Axes of Montenegro, however, wrote the words "mysterious secret skills" on the gift list, which is really mysterious enough.


    "What kind of mysterious trick would it be?"


    Everyone looked around.


    But seeing Hei Da handing over a ring, he said, "Brother Ming, this secret technique is very powerful, remember to use it with caution, otherwise, even you may be attacked!"


    "So fierce!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    "Even Brother Ming''s use may be counterattacked? What secret skill is it?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "The more powerful the secret skill, the more likely it will be attacked! Could it be... is it a heaven-level secret skill?"


    "The Eighteen Axes of Montenegro has a way to get a heaven-level secret skill, it really has the means!"


    "I really want to see that mysterious secret skill..."


    "Joke, that was prepared for Brother Ming, how could it be shown to you!"


    "Brother Ming!" Hei Da pointed at Xu Ming with a wicked smirk, and said through a voice transmission, "This mysterious secret skill was collected by the nine brothers for a year before we collected Qi! You must have it! Feel it carefully..."


    "Um...what?" Xu Ming''s mental power sank into the ring handed over by Hei Da, and saw the cover of this secret technique: Detailed explanation of the 108-style bridal chamber.


    "I''m going!" Xu Ming rolled his eyes in disdain - what did he think it was! Just this thing, it is completely incomparable with the island love action textbook he studied intensively before!


    And guests kept coming.


    Moreover, the later the guests arrive, the more respected their identity is.


    "The owner of Lanting Mountain Villa is here!"


    "The deputy owner of Lanting Villa''s Reiki is here!"


    "Elder Yumo of Lanting Villa is here!"


    "The ruthless elder of Lanting Villa has arrived!"


    "Lanting Villa''s life-threatening elder has arrived!"


    "Lanting Villa..."


    "The psychic leader Haixiang is here!"


    "Spiritualism..."


    The who were present at this time were all characters from Xuan level forces.


    However, even the Xuan-level forces were very polite when they arrived. After all, everyone knows that the Wilderness Sect once easily destroyed Wanya Pavilion, the top mysterious force!


    After dozens of large and small Xuan-level forces passed, suddenly��


    "The little island owner of ''Xingtianyun'' on the island in the heart of the lake is here!"


    Lake Heart Island, the top prefecture-level force that dominates the territory where the Savage Sect is located!

 Chapter 360： ,custom

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website address����


    Lake Island!


    These three words may not sound much to ordinary warriors; because their level is too low, they have not yet come into contact with the concept of "territory". like it


    But the experts of the Xuan-level forces heard it like thunder!


    Lake Heart Island, the top prefecture-level power, is the absolute overlord of this tens of millions of miles of territory! Even if you look at the Endless Continent, they are the top forces in the ranking!


    "The young island owner of Huxin Island actually came to attend Brother Ming''s wedding..."


    Many experts present couldn''t help but think about it - does this mean something?


    Is the island in the heart of the lake expressing an attitude to support the rise of the wild sect?


    Or did Huxindao and Brother Ming have a personal relationship, so they came over to cheer?


    The arrival of Xing Tianyun, the master of Shaodao in the heart of the lake, made many Xuan-level forces have a high opinion of the Wilderness Sect.


    And some experts who knew a little about Xing Tianyun saw Xing Tianyun appear at this time, but they smelled something wrong, and even faintly mourned for the Wilderness Sect.


    "Little Island Master!"


    "Little Island Master!"


    Xing Tianyun is slender and slender, with a charming temperament in his eyes. Wherever he passed, the crowd gave in and greeted respectfully.


    Soon, Xing Tianyun came to Xu Ming.


    "You are today''s groom - Xu Ming, right?" The corners of Xing Tianyun''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Recently, I''ve heard about you. It''s not bad that a small barbarian sect can produce a genius like you!" Although Xing Tianyun said something good, there was some contempt in his expression, "I You come uninvited and empty-handed, so you won''t be surprised, will you?"


    "Young Island Master, please take your seat first!" Xu Ming saw that this man was a little unkind, so he didn''t bother to tell him more.


    "No hurry!" Unexpectedly, Xing Tianyun raised his eyebrows and said, "I have said hello to your groom, but I haven''t said hello to the bride yet!"


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming immediately sensed that the visitor was not good.


    "Not good! I''m afraid the Wilderness Sect is in trouble!" The experts who knew something about Xing Tianyun immediately exclaimed in their hearts.


    You know, Xing Tianyun is notoriously lecherous; moreover, it is said that he is particularly interested in other people''s wives, especially brides!


    Xing Tianyun often appears uninvited at some wedding venues. After attending the wedding, he will help the groom enter a bridal chamber by the way. At this time, the groom, the bride, and the forces on both sides have only two choices��to obey in humiliation, or to destroy the family!


    Many forces have to surrender in order to survive.


    "Could it be..." Some experts who knew Xing Tianyun couldn''t help but mourned for the Wilderness Sect.


    If Xing Tianyun really came for the bride Gu Hanmo, then the trouble for the Wilderness Sect would be really big! At that time, will the Wilderness Sect choose to surrender or choose to destroy the sect?


    Although the Wilderness Sect has been in the limelight recently, no one will be optimistic about the Wilderness Sect compared to Lake Heart Island!


    I saw Xing Tianyun showing a self-confessing smile to Gu Hanmo, and said very contrivedly: "I have looked up to Miss Gu''s name for a long time. When I saw you today, I didn''t expect it to be more beautiful than the rumors! -Miss Gu, we have a custom on Huxin Island. When you see the bride, you have to say hello by hugging; Miss Gu won''t mind my custom, right?"


    Saying that, Xing Tianyun started to slowly open his arms.


    "Sure enough!" Those experts who understood Xing Tianyun suddenly mourned deeply for the Wilderness Sect.


    This is simply a disaster!


    How could such a good wedding attract such an evil star!


    Is Xing Tianyun asking for a hug? �� No, this is not a hug, but a slap in the face of the Savage Sect!


    This hug is just a temptation; after the hug, I am afraid there will be more excessive demands! According to Xing Tianyun''s temperament, in the end, he will never let go if he does not replace the groom into the bridal chamber!


    "Sad!" Everyone was waiting for Gu Hanmo, waiting for the Wild Wild Sect''s reaction.


    "Humph!" The psychic leader Haixiang smiled contemptuously and thought to himself, "As the old saying goes, if you take too big a step, it''s easy to get into trouble! This barbarian sect used to be a yellow-level force with little background; now suddenly Swell up, cause trouble, deserve it!"


    Does the Wilderness Sect have no background?


    The Wilderness Sect used to be a holy place. If this is still called no heritage, how can it be called a heritage?


    Of course, there are very few people who know the background of the Wilderness Sect.


    Like before, Ao Wanya was informed by the Golden Rat that the Wilderness Sect was once a holy place.


    Like the owl kissing villa owner, all he knows is that the Wild Wilderness Sect used to be a Xuan-level force that was no weaker than their Lanting Villa, that''s all. As for the fact that the Wilderness Sect was a holy place, Chi Kiss didn''t know anything about it.


    As for this Haixiang Cult Master, he knew even less about the Wilderness Sect; he thought that the Wilderness Sect had always been just a small yellow-level force! Seeing the rapid rise of the Wild Wilderness Sect now, suddenly stronger than their psychic sects, I was instantly jealous.


    Seeing that the Wilderness Sect is about to make a fool of himself now, the leader of Haixiang is really not to mention how cool he is! - He is no match for the Wilderness Sect in terms of strength, so he just wants to see the Wilderness Sect look bad!


    "Hmph, luckily I got a Taoist-class battleship, arrogant!" Master Haixiang thought viciously.


    And the warriors of the Wilderness Sect couldn''t help but scolded one by one after hearing the so-called "customs" of Xing Tianyun.


    "Custom? Fart! I''ve never heard of such a custom on the Endless Continent!"


    "Fuck Nima! Get me out of the Wilderness Sect, you are not welcome here!"


    ��


    Although Gu Kongshan did not join the scolding queue due to his identity, but he looked at Xing Tianyun with hatred.


    Gu Hanmo didn''t expect that the dog-like and sane young island owner in front of him would make such a rude request. Since he is a bride today, Gu Hanmo suppressed his anger and said, "I really mind this custom, so I''m sorry!"


    "Huh?" Xing Tianyun''s slightly opened arms stagnated for a while, and his eyes became cold, "It''s just a small custom, Miss Gu won''t even give me this little face, right?"


    "Custom?" Xu Ming''s palm is a little itchy, but he is the bridegroom today, and he really doesn''t want to slap his palm; in normal times, he would have used his slap to let the other party know how the palm god''s prestige came from, "Shao Dao Lord? I have a question for you!"


    "Ask!" Xing Tianyun glanced at Xu Ming disdainfully - he believed that he had the capital to be arrogant in front of Xu Ming .


    In terms of power, Xing Tianyun is the prince within the territory of tens of millions of miles. Who is more powerful than him?


    In terms of strength, he is also a powerful Taoist! ��Although Xu Ming once killed Ao Wanya who had just broken through to the Daojun, but in the eyes of Xing Tianyun, this is all the credit of that ship, not Xu Ming''s real ability.


    Thinking of this, Xing Tianyun couldn''t help but glance at the fog and rain ship parked in the valley, and thought to himself: "Dao-class battleship, a treasure that even my island in the heart of the lake does not have - this battleship, no matter what. I have to get it! If I can get Gu Hanmo by the way, that would be the best!"


    "My question is��" At this time, Xu Ming looked at Xing Tianyun coldly and said, "Did your mother experience this custom when she got married? - This is a special custom of your Lake Heart Island, don''t you? Tell me, your mother has never experienced it; you can simply say how many people have ''customs'' experienced by your mother!"

 Chapter 361： , really dont want to see blood

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website address����


    How many people have "customized" your mother?


    The people around obviously did not expect that the question Xu Ming was going to ask would be this. For a time, everyone was shocked and gasped, and the sound of heavy breathing came one after another.


    this problem��


    Really sharp question!


    There are a few people who have been used to your mother. Isn''t it translated: How many people have **** your mother?


    "Xu Ming is too impulsive..." The owner of Lanting Villa couldn''t help but sighed with a voice transmission to a few people around him.


    "It''s a little impulsive!" Elder Yu Mo also said, "This is not asking a question, it''s just pointing at Xing Tianyun''s nose and scolding mother! This shows the rhythm of offending Xing Tianyun to death! "


    "What is it that Xu Ming offended Xing Tianyun to death!?" The only female elder who was present at Lanting Villa today, the "ruthless" elder in red, shouted dissatisfiedly, "Didn''t you see, From the beginning to the end, is Xing Tianyun being aggressive? Xu Ming just stood up and resisted, this is called offending to death?"


    "But he resisted, a little too much... The other party, after all, is Xing Tianyun!" Elder Yu Mo said.


    "Xingtianyun? Xingtianyun is amazing!" Elder Wuqing snorted, but did not continue. Obviously, she also had to admit that Xing Tianyun was indeed amazing��at least the birth was amazing; when she was born, she was the young island owner of Lake Heart Island.


    "I hope it doesn''t make too much trouble... Otherwise, today''s happy event, I''m afraid it will be a bad thing!" He prayed silently.


    But there are also people who gloat in private, and even want to see things escalate.


    "Haha, scolding beautifully!" The psychic leader Haixiang watched with delight, "If you continue to swear this sentence, you will directly offend Xing Tianyun to death! However, it is fun to offend death... The sudden rise of a small power has no background, how can it withstand the anger of Xing Tianyun! Tsk tsk, it seems that the glory of the Wilderness Sect is likely to be short-lived!"


    Cult Master Haixiang was jealous of the Savage Sect, so he could only speak these vicious words in his heart.


    "Brother Ming, good question!"


    The Wild Wilderness Sect, Palm God Alliance, and Blood Thunder Sect all felt a huge sigh of anger!


    Good question!


    Well scolded!


    Such a shameless **** should be scolded like this!


    Xing Tianyun was stunned by Xu Ming''s question; after all, he had never encountered such a profound question.


    After a while, Xing Tianyun came back to his senses: "You... are you scolding my mother?"


    "Isn''t it stupid!" Xu Ming said with a thorn in his voice, and sneered disdainfully, "I found out so quickly!"


    The other party was obviously here to find fault, so why did Xu Ming have to be nice to him? If it wasn''t for the fact that today was the day of his big wedding, it was really inappropriate to take action, I''m afraid Xu Ming would have slapped him long ago!


    Xing Tianyun is a master of Daojun, very powerful? - Hehe, a year ago, Xu Ming''s strength had already stepped into the threshold of Daojun under the frantic opening and hanging! Now that a year has passed, do you think that Xu Ming''s strength will not improve at all?


    I really want to annoy Brother Ming, how many faces does Xing Tianyun have to take out and get slapped?


    As for the island in the heart of the lake behind Xingtianyun, is it awesome? ��Mist and Rain Ship, looking at the endless continent, almost no one can break it! If he really wanted to **** off Xu Ming, Xu Ming directly fired the wrecker cannon to the maximum power, and with one shot, he would have the power close to the "master of the Tao"; in that case, even if the island in the heart of the lake was smashed, I am afraid that It''s a matter of minutes!


    However, Xu Ming really didn''t want to reveal the secret of the Wuyu Ship!


    After all, once the fog and rain ship is exposed, it will definitely cause those super-powerful peeps!


    Although as long as Xu Ming hides in the fog and rain ship, even if he is a real Taoist master, he can''t help him; but... Does Xu Ming have to hide in the fog and rain ship all the time and not come out?


    Moreover, in such a situation, Xu Ming is not the only one who needs to take refuge in the Wuyu ship; all of Xu Ming''s relatives and friends must accompany him to "go to jail" in the Wuyu ship.


    In order to prevent such a situation from happening, Xu Ming could only endure it! Even if you suffer a little grievance, try not to expose the secrets of the Misty Rain Ship!


    And Xingtianyun, who is sitting in the well and watching the sky, obviously can''t imagine that the "Dao-class ship" in his eyes is such a terrifying treasure!


    He also thought that Xu Ming was just a small character that he could handle!


    Therefore, Xing Tianyun was furious when he heard Xu Ming''s ridicule to him.


    "Xu Ming!" Xing Tianyun shouted angrily, "Don''t think that your wild sect has risen a little now, so you can provoke the majesty of my Huxin Island! Destroying your little savage sect, for our Huxin Island, is simply not worth it. No effort! - Now, I will give you one more chance, are you willing to accept my customs?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    He felt that the prehistoric power in his palm was about to go out of control. There must be a face for him to pump, in order to quell this prehistoric force.


    "Hold on! Hold on!" Xu Ming kept telling himself, "Today is my wedding day! It''s not appropriate to slap me!"


    Xing Tianyun still didn''t know that his barely handsome face had been stared at by Xu Ming''s slap. If it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s own repression, he probably wouldn''t even know what his face would look like now.


    The ridiculous Xing Tianyun kept provoking Xu Ming: "Have you made up your mind? My patience is limited! - By the way, I forgot to tell you, this is your last chance! You dare to say ''no'', I will immediately I will send a message back and ask the island to send a large army here; when the time comes, don��t blame me if the happy event turns into a funeral!��


    The place was dead silent.


    Even the Wilderness Sect and the Palm God Alliance would not dare to talk nonsense at such a time.


    After all, a careless word may intensify the contradiction and even bring disaster to the Wilderness Sect.


    "I said Brother Xu Ming!" The psychic leader Haixiang suddenly jumped out What kind of dignity do you need at this time! ��Since this is the custom of the young island master, why should you care too much? "


    Cult Master Haixiang seems to be thinking about Xu Ming, but in fact, what he meant by these words was��Xu Ming, if you accept the customs of the Young Island Master, you will lose your dignity!


    He is insidiously adding jealousy, forcing Xu Ming and Xing Tianyun to completely tear their faces!


    The eyes of the audience were all focused on Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming suddenly laughed, but it was a little cold.


    "Have you made a decision?" Xing Tianyun sneered.


    Xu Ming didn''t answer Xing Tianyun''s question, but said in a surprisingly calm tone, "Today is my big day, I really don''t want to see blood! - I won''t embarrass you, I don''t want you to kneel or anything. . As long as you sincerely apologize, you can go!"

 Chapter 362： , Strange Communication

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website address����


    "Haha, Xu Ming really can''t hold his breath! He naively wanted Xing Tianyun to apologize...Is this possible?" Haixiang''s eyes lit up, "You are a young man, he is too impulsive... His impulsiveness , but just impulsive the Wilderness Sect into it!"


    Leader Haixiang was full of schadenfreude at this time.


    "Xu Ming, he..." Gu Kongshan was both relieved and a little worried.


    However, Gu Kongshan believed that since Xu Ming did this, he must have his reasons, so he continued to watch without saying a word.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little weird.


    The Wild Wilderness Sect, the Palm God Alliance, and the Blood Thunder Sect did not speak for a while.


    The major forces and masters from all sides who came to participate in the forces were also silent; at most, the voice transmission was private, and no one made any sound.


    "What did you say?" Xing Tianyun seemed to have heard the funniest joke, "You said, you want me to apologize to you? Hahahahaha...hahahahaha...I want Xingtianyun to apologize to you!?"


    "I''m already very tolerant!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Would you like to apologize? You only have one chance!"


    "Hahahaha... There is only one chance to choose?" Xing Tianyun laughed more and more arrogantly, "Then I will tell you now, no apology - what can you do to me? Say, what can you do to me?"


    Xu Ming shook his head indifferently: "It''s a pity that you missed this opportunity!"


    "Hmph! I can really pretend to be an x!" Xing Tianyun sneered, "Do you know that I hate when others pretend to be in front of me!"


    "Pretend x?"


    A playful, disdainful grin flashed across Xu Ming''s face.


    Then suddenly, Xu Ming said to everyone in a loud voice: "Everyone, it''s a great honor for you to come to my wedding. At the next wedding, I will temporarily join an extra program, so stay tuned!"


    "Extra program?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "What kind of show is Xu Ming in the mood to perform at this time!?"


    "Could it be that you want to perform on your knees and beg for mercy?" Leader Haixiang thought sinisterly.


    ��


    The brothers and sisters of the Palm God Alliance saw the wicked smile on Xu Ming''s face. All of them were shocked by Qi Qi''s body - they seemed to smell a familiar feeling.


    This familiar feeling is actually a special temperament emanating from Xu Ming - usually, this kind of temperament will appear in Brother Ming''s body involuntarily before pretending to be x.


    "Brother Ming, is this going to perform X?" True fans couldn''t help thinking.


    And the "signature outfit x" of the palm **** Xu Ming, that is naturally...


    The brothers and sisters of the Palm God Alliance suddenly realized: "Could it be that the palm of the **** will be presented to us on this special day?"


    Sure enough, Xu Ming soon said again: "The next program may be more violent. Please friends with children, cover the children''s eyes!"


    "really!"


    "Palm God is going to come out again!"


    "This is really a feast for our Palm God Alliance!"


    "Brother Ming, will it be too impulsive to do this?" There are also brothers who are in charge of the League of Gods worried.


    "No matter what Brother Ming does, he must have his reasons! - We are watching the play!"


    "That''s right! Brother Ming is rare, just watch the show! As for what will happen in the future, this is not something we need to worry about!"


    "The water curtain technique has been activated, wait for Brother Ming to come out!"


    In the Palm God Alliance, everyone was excited by voice transmission.


    ��


    "What do you want?" Xing Tianyun sneered and stared at Xu Ming, "Could it be that you want to kill me?"


    "I think��"


    Snapped! !


    The palm of the hand is out of the palm, pay attention to fast, accurate and ruthless!


    Before Xing Tianyun could react, Xu Ming told him what he wanted to do with practical actions.


    An extremely bright palm print gracefully bloomed on Xing Tianyun''s face.


    Xing Tianyun was directly slapped by this sudden slap: "I am a dignified Taoist! I was slapped in public!?"


    "Really smoked!"


    The Palm God Alliance watched with enthusiasm.


    "Cool!"


    "I''ve wanted to **** this **** for a long time, but it''s a pity that my strength is low and I don''t have this chance!"


    "Brother Ming, pump again! Pump hard!"


    Cult Master Haixiang suddenly bulged out: "This lunatic dares to slap Xing Tianyun''s palm..."


    "You..." Xing Tianyun''s eyes were almost blood red.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t seem to see Xing Tianyun''s devouring eyes, so he said to the guests present: "The extra program added today was performed by me��Eighteen Palms of Insects! Now! One palm has passed, and there are still seventeen palms!"


    "Go to hell!!" Xing Tianyun''s aura exploded completely.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!" His whole person was like a raging flame.


    only��


    This group of flames had just started to burn, and it was as if a basin of ice water had suddenly been poured over and extinguished instantly��because at this time, Xing Tianyun saw in horror that the gun muzzle of the Wuyu Ship was already aimed at him! !


    This is the cannon that killed Ao Wanya in one shot!


    "Damn, you lunatic, what are you doing!?" Xing Tianyun''s face turned blue with fright.


    Can he not be nervous when facing such a cannon? If Xu Ming gave himself a shot, or...the cannon went off...


    "What I want to do is very simple - come here honestly and cooperate with me to finish the remaining seventeen slaps!" Xu Ming looked at him coldly, with undisguised murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Domineering!"


    "Brother Ming is so domineering!"


    Everyone was amazed at Xu Ming''s domineering, but inevitably worried about the fate of the Wilderness Sect - Xu Ming has completely offended Xingtianyun to death, the Wilderness Sect, can withstand the next revenge of the Huxin Island?


    Lake Island!


    That is the top force that dominates the territory of one party!


    Even if you look at the entire endless continent, the island in the heart of the lake is a top-ranked force!


    Wilderness Sect, what can you use to bear the wrath of such a terrible force?


    "Xu Ming, don''t deceive people too much..." Xing Tianyun''s face was ashen, and he wanted to say something to Xu Ming; at this moment, he suddenly received a message.


    Seeing this message from his father, the Taoist Lord of Lake Heart Island, Xing Tianyun''s eyes lit up again and again: "Ah? Is that so? So what is my father''s purpose? - Really It''s not too early. Tell me! When I was shot at by the muzzle just now, it scared me to death!"


    After reading the communication, Xing Tianyun suddenly seemed to be a different person, his face was no longer blue, but instead became radiant.


    As for the cannon facing him, Xing Tianyun is no longer afraid! -Because, his father had been on him for a long time, secretly keeping a life-saving means.


    "Quack, my father is really scheming!" Xing Tianyun was deeply impressed.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming felt that something was wrong - how did the state of Xing Tianyun''s whole person become different?


    At this moment, Xu Ming suddenly received a strange message.


    "Master, is that you?"


    This is a very respectful voice, Xu Ming can feel a kind of loyalty from the soul in this voice.

 Chapter 363： , the conspiracy of the island in the heart of the lake

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website address����


    This is a very respectful voice, Xu Ming can feel a kind of loyalty from the soul in this voice.


    In Xu Ming''s mind, a rebellious figure who was enslaved by the Wansha Soul Orb quickly appeared: "Liu Mang, when he was enslaved, he was a cultivator of the second-level spiritual peak. After many years, he is now a four-step Taoist. A very important elder on the island in the heart of the lake."


    Daojun is divided into "six steps", and each step represents a different level of understanding of the Tao of Heaven.


    One step is the weakest, and six is ??the strongest.


    When the realm reaches the six-step Daojun, it means that the understanding of the way of heaven has reached a very advanced level;


    Once the "Dao Seed" takes root, it means that it has reached the realm of Taoism!


    "Master?" The respectful message came again.


    Through the Wansha Soul Orb, Xu Ming sent a message to the servant of the Four-step Daoist: "Liu Mang, are you contacting me?"


    "Master, it''s me, I''m Liu Mang!" After receiving Xu Ming''s message, Liu Mang, who was on the other end of the communication, couldn''t help but be excited and rejoiced - the slave who was enslaved by the Wansha Soul Pearl would respond to the owner of the Wansha Soul Pearl. Loyalty of the soul. A random word or command from the master will make the slave execute it with great joy.


    "Huh? Liu Mang, what method did you use to communicate to me?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    Through the Wansha Soul Orb, Xu Ming can pass information and orders to the servants, so he can contact Liu Mang. But Liu Mang, how did you contact Xu Ming?


    "Master, I contacted you through the ''Causal Communication Stone''!" Liu Mang replied respectfully.


    Causal communication stone?


    Xiaohang quickly answered Xu Ming''s doubts: The causal communication stone is a high-end communication treasure that uses "causal maintenance" to carry out communication. The causal communication stone''s communication range is very large, and it can even communicate directly with people in the secret realm.


    However, such high-end communication treasures are generally owned by Daojun masters.


    And Xu Ming has not been able to buy this treasure in the artifact store for the time being��because at present, the artifact store is only open to level 4; and the causal communication stone, which is a Tao-level treasure, is in the level-5 artifact store.


    "Liu Mang, is something wrong?"


    At the level of Xu Ming, how quick his thinking reaction is. The two sides seem to have been talking for a long time, but in fact everything happened between lightning and flint.


    "Master, I just learned that our island in the heart of the lake has planned a conspiracy against the master''s Savage Sect!"


    "Conspiracy?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but glance at Xing Tianyun.


    When Xing Tianyun was just aimed at the gun muzzle of the Wuyu Ship, his whole face turned blue with fright; but then suddenly, his face became radiant and different - this strange contrast before and after , also made Xu Ming smell something wrong.


    "What kind of conspiracy?" Xu Ming sent a message through Wansha Soul Orb.


    Liu Mang poured out everything he knew - in Liu Mang''s heart, the master''s interests were even more important than his own life. Therefore, as soon as Liu Mang heard that his island master was going to be detrimental to the wild sect where the master belongs, he immediately informed the master about it.


    "The master should know that the Wilderness Sect was once a holy place, right? Our scum island master Xingli has long been eyeing the master''s sect, thinking that since it used to be a holy place, it is impossible not to leave heritage treasures!"


    Because the owner of the island in the heart of the lake had actions that were unfavorable to Xu Ming, in Liu Mang''s mouth, he directly became the "slag island owner".


    "Xing Li peeped at the treasures of the master''s sect, but did not dare to go directly to the door to seize it - after all, the master of your sect is blessed by the Palace of Asking!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Of course, Xu Ming had heard of the Wild Wilderness Sect being blessed by the Daoist Palace.


    After the first ancestor of the Wilderness Sect fell, the Wilderness Sect was retaliated by many traitors, and once came to the brink of extinction. Fortunately, in the end, the Asking Palace came forward to bless him, so the Wilderness Sect kept a trace of inheritance and did not destroy the sect.


    But since then, the Wilderness Sect has been in a state of decline until Xu Ming was born.


    In the days when the Wilderness Sect was in decline, of course, there were many forces who wanted to fight the treasures of the Wilderness Sect. However, because of the deterrence of the Taoist Palace, all forces did not dare to come blatantly.


    "But now, Xing Li has thought of a conspiracy..." Liu Mang continued.


    Xing Li''s conspiracy basically goes like this:


    The first step is to send his playful son Xing Tianyun to make trouble at Xu Ming''s wedding. Xing Tianyun is a playboy, how can he think of his father''s deep meaning; however, Xing Tianyun likes other people''s brides the most, so he ran to the wild sect, all kinds of arrogance and all kinds of waves.


    In the second step, as Xing Li expected, his own trash son was slapped in the face by Xu Ming.


    The third step, then it''s Xing Li''s turn to go out in person - you are a little wild sect, you dare to bully my son; I will avenge my son, it''s not too much! Even if it is to ask the palace, there is not much to say, right?


    Of course, when avenging his son, Xing Li would "by the way" force him to find out the heritage treasure of the Wilderness Sect.


    "Is that so?" Xu Ming sneered after hearing this.


    The reason why Xing Li was able to come up with this conspiracy is because the Wild Wilderness Sect has re-emerged. If the Wilderness Sect was not strong enough, then Xing Li would not be able to create a scene where his son was being bullied, so he would not be able to seek revenge for the Wilderness Sect.


    "Master, you haven''t hit Xingtianyun yet, have you?" Liu Mang said with concern, "As long as the master forbears a little, then Xingli''s conspiracy will not be able to continue!"


    "It''s already called." Xu Ming said.


    "Ah?" Liu Mang was startled, and said in panic, "Master, I''m sorry, it''s too late for me to report the letter, otherwise you wouldn''t be caught in this conspiracy!"


    "There''s nothing to be sorry for! You got such important news and told me that you did a good job!" Xu Ming said, "And... no matter what conspiracy there is, I will still beat the face that should be beaten!"


    "Xing Li..." Xu Ming''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    It has to be said that the island owner of the island in the heart of the lake, who has never met, has really angered Xu Ming - not only did he peek at the treasures of the Wilderness Sect, but he also set up the conspiracy at Xu Ming''s wedding.


    "Liu Mang, what kind of strength is that Xing Li!" Xu Ming asked Half-step Dao Zun! Liu Mang replied, "Master, although the strength gap between me and Xing Li is not small, I will definitely find an opportunity to attack him; even if I can''t kill him, I will seriously injure him!" - How dare you use a conspiracy against your master, this Xing Li, deserves to die! ! "


    Soul slaves regard their masters more than anything else!


    "Don''t act rashly, I have my own plans!" Xu Ming stopped Liu Mang''s impulsive thoughts, "When I need you to do something, I will tell you!"


    "Yes, Master! Then I will pretend that nothing has happened, and will always report the situation here to you!"


    "Um!"


    All the communication happened between the electric light and flint.


    At this time, Xing Tianyun was taking off and leaving: "Xu Ming, this slap today, Xiaoye has written down! In a few days, I will return it to you a hundred times a thousand times!"

 Chapter 364： , kill tomorrow

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website address����


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering.


    This Xingtianyun is too naive, want to run after making a mess? - Brother Ming''s site, you can come and leave when you want?


    "Xingtianyun!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "It seems that you are not afraid of my cannon!��If that''s the case, then try it first! Let me see what life-saving treasure you have on your body!"


    Xing Tianyun was so frightened that his whole body trembled slightly, but he still said stubbornly: "The price of firing a cannon is not small, right? - I advise you not to waste it, anyway, you can''t keep me!"


    "If you can''t keep it or not, you''ll know if you try it!"


    As for the cost of using the wrecker gun? - This kind of wrecker gun with the lowest power, Xu Ming does not need to pay any price as long as he does not use it too frequently; the energy that the Wuyu Ship itself absorbs and stores from the outside world is more than enough.


    "Fuck!" Xing Tianyun knew that this shot, it seemed that he had to endure it.


    Of course, Xing Tianyun himself did not have the confidence to carry this cannon. He could only keep praying in his heart: "Father, father, the means of life-saving you secretly left on me must be reliable!"


    Thinking about it, Xing Tianyun can only bite the bullet and speed up to escape, wanting to get away from the fog and rain ship as soon as possible.


    But, no matter how fast you run, can you have the speed of a cannon?


    boom! !


    A huge fiery red beam of light blasted out.


    Xing Tianyun had almost no time to react, and was instantly hit by a beam of light.


    "Ah!" Xing Tianyun subconsciously exclaimed.


    But then he found out: "Hey, I''m fine! Nothing at all!"


    I saw that Xingtianyun''s body surface was covered with a layer of shields with various strange symbols circulating.


    At the same time, a message passed into Xingtianyun''s mind: This secret pattern of body protection can ignore the attacks of the half-step Daoist and below, and last for a quarter of an hour!


    "A quarter of an hour!" Xing Tianyun''s eyes lit up, of course he understood the value of this secret pattern of protection, "Dad is really reliable! A quarter of an hour, there is too much time!"


    You know, within this quarter of an hour, Xingtianyun is almost invincible!


    "Xu Ming!" Xing Tianyun still had the mind to turn back and sneer, "How dare you try to kill this young island master! Humph! You savage sects, just wait to bear the wrath of my Huxin Island! The army of Huxin Island, It will come soon! Hahahaha... Now, this young island owner will not be with me!"


    The stars are flying farther and farther. And the low-power wrecker gun obviously can''t keep him.


    "Do you want to use the high-power wrecker gun?"


    Xu Ming hesitated.


    It is easy to expose the fog and rain ship by using the high-power wrecker cannon.


    but��


    Xu Ming wants to leave Xingtianyun, there are ways, not necessarily with the help of wrecker cannons!


    "Hahaha, you''re out of luck, Xu Ming!" Xingtian flew for a moment, seeing that Xu Ming did not continue to deal with him, he couldn''t help but become more arrogant, "This young island master is leaving first, you can enjoy your wedding today. After enjoying it, in a few days, you can change the funeral!"


    Xing Tianyun was arrogant, and suddenly, a huge energy palm condensed and formed around him out of thin air.


    "This is...?" Xing Tianyun was horrified.


    He felt a coercion that was not inferior to his father''s on this huge palm!


    "In the Wilderness Sect...there are masters hidden!!"


    What''s the saddest thing about pretending to be x? - That''s when you meet a real cow!


    Obviously, Xingtianyun is now half loaded with x, and it''s a real bully!


    "No! Don''t catch me! Ah-"


    No matter how Xing Tianyun cried, he couldn''t escape the fate of being pinched by the giant energy palm.


    "Flee! Run away again!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Xing Tianyun''s face turned ashen.


    Although he has a secret tattoo on his body, even this terrifying giant palm of energy will hardly hurt him. But the problem is... he was pinched by the giant energy palm and couldn''t escape at all! - After a quarter of an hour, the secret pattern on his body will disappear; by then, won''t he be slaughtered?


    "Dare to ask which senior it is? Please show up!" Xing Tianyun cried out in panic.


    A majestic voice echoed under the sky: "What kind of thing are you, you are also worthy of seeing this old man?"


    Said, this can only measure the huge palm, just like catching a chicken, directly caught Xing Tianyun in front of Xu Ming.


    The surroundings suddenly became restless.


    "Masters! Absolute masters!" The owner of Lanting Villa''s Chikissed Village had a solemn expression, "I can''t believe that there are such masters hidden in the Wilderness Sect? Did you come here specially to attend Xu Ming''s wedding?"


    "Although Xingtianyun is only a one-step Daoist, he is also a master of Daoist! - Who is the person who can only use this huge palm? Six-step Daoist? Half-step Daoist?"


    "I''ve never heard of Xu Ming getting to know such a master!"


    ��


    Xu Ming really doesn''t know the six-step Taoist master, or even the master of the half-step Taoist level, but... don''t forget "Xiao Huang", the artifact spirit of the Wuyu Ship!


    Although Xiao Huang is not a real life, just an artifact spirit, but its "half-step Dao Zun" strength is real, and the old man is not deceived!


    Xingtianyun is no more than a mere step-daoist, can he still turn the sky under Xiao Huang''s eyelids? - As for the secret tattoo on his body, Xiao Huang is too lazy to break it, anyway, it will dissipate in a while.


    Xu Ming looked at Xing Tianyun, who was pinched to the point of being unable to move in the giant energy palm, and said with a disdainful smile, "Isn''t it arrogant just now? Show me another arrogant one!"


    "Xu, Xu Ming!" Xing Tianyun''s voice trembled a little.


    He is just a pure playboy, and when he is stronger than others, of course he can act in various ways. Once the situation is weaker than people, he is instantly stunned.


    "You... what do you want?" Xing Tianyun looked at Xu Ming in horror.


    "What do you want?" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    After a quarter of an hour, the secret pattern on Xing Tianyun''s body completely dissipated.


    Xu Ming rolled up his sleeves: "Dear guests, here are the seventeen palms from the back of the extra program ''Eighteen Palms of Falling Insects'' performed by me, please enjoy!"


    Snapped! !


    A slap sounded, instantly igniting the atmosphere of the entire Wilderness Sect.


    The brothers and sisters of the Palm God Alliance couldn''t help shouting: "Brother Ming is mighty!"


    "Invincible Palm God!"


    "Brother Ming wants to hit the face, there''s really nothing that can''t be hit!"


    "Pick him..."


    clap clap clap...


    Seventeen slaps, from all directions, perfectly took care of Xing Tianyun''s little face. After drawing, make sure that Xing Tianyun''s entire face, every inch, has Xu Ming''s palm print.


    The onlookers all felt unfinished: "Brother Ming, another one hundred and eighty!"


    "Pfft!" Xing Tianyun almost vomited blood.


    Fortunately, Brother Ming is very kind: "Since the show is over, I won''t smoke today!"


    Brother Ming is today''s groom He really cares about his image today! How can you slap someone casually? How rude!


    "so far so good��"


    Xing Tianyun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Xu Ming, can you let me go now!?"


    "Let you go?" Xu Ming glanced at Xing Tianyun, who was beyond recognition, "I remember that I already gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it yourself! So...don''t leave!"


    Xing Tianyun suddenly showed infinite horror: "You...you...you want to kill me?"


    Xu Ming spit out four words at random: "I don''t want to see blood today, I won''t kill you!"


    "Huh... It''s good to live! If I live, my father will come to save me..." Xing Tianyun sighed in his heart.


    As a result, he heard Xu Ming say again: "Kill tomorrow."

 Chapter 365： , When will you take a concubine?

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website address����


    In the fog and rain ship, there are special cells for prisoners.


    In infinite panic, Xing Tianyun was directly grabbed by the giant energy palm and thrown into the cell.


    The walls of the cell were smooth and cold.


    But what''s even colder is Xing Tianyun''s mood at this time.


    "Xu Ming is going to kill me tomorrow... Xu Ming is going to kill me tomorrow..." Xing Tian couldn''t help shaking his body, "He will definitely kill me!"


    As the young island owner of Huxin Island, Xing Tianyun was born and respected; since childhood, he was the only one who bullied others, and how could he ever be bullied by others... let alone facing such a desperate situation!


    When he thought of the cold and ruthless murderous intent in Xu Ming''s eyes, when he thought that he was likely to be killed tomorrow; those who have been spoiled and never suffered, shivered incessantly.


    At this time, Xing Tianyun can''t care about the image of the little island owner.


    He wants to live!


    But can he live?


    "Father, father, you are the rhythm of pit son!"


    When Xing Tianyun first came to the Wilderness Sect, he actually didn''t know his father''s conspiracy at all.


    It was not until he was slapped by Xu Ming and was aimed at by the muzzle of the Wuyu Ship that his father, the owner of Huxin Island, Xing Li, told him the whole conspiracy plan.


    At that time, Xing Tianyun only thought: Wow, my father is really a genius! You can think of such a sinister trick!


    Then, Xing Tianyun was grabbed by the giant energy palm of the mysterious master. Kuang was slapped by Xu Ming, and now he was thrown into the cell to die.


    "Father, father!" Xing Tianyun hurriedly contacted his father through the karma communication stone.


    Soon, his father''s deep voice came: "Tianyun, how is it?"


    "Father, come and save me, I''ve been arrested!" Xing Tianyun shouted with a crying voice.


    "What!?" Xing Li was shocked, "Didn''t I leave a secret tattoo on you, why did you get caught?"


    "Father, in the Wilderness Sect, there seems to be a master who is not weaker than you..." Xing Tianyun hurriedly explained in detail what he had just experienced, "Father, that Xu Ming said that he was going to kill me tomorrow, so hurry up. Come and save me!"


    "Don''t be afraid, father will find a way!" Xing Li quickly comforted.


    "Father, come to the Wilderness Sect! That Xu Ming will really kill me tomorrow!" Xing Tianyun, a **** who can only bully others, thinks that he will be killed, and the whole person collapses. Like, "Father, you will definitely be able to arrive at the Wilderness Sect tomorrow, right? Right?"


    "Can''t get there..."


    The Huxin Island and the Wilderness Sect are tens of millions of miles apart!


    Although Xing Li is a half-step Daoist level power, but want to cross such an exaggerated distance, it is not something that can be done overnight.


    "I can''t get there..." Xing Tianyun''s eyes suddenly became blank.


    After a while, Xing Tianyun''s eyes turned crazy: "Father! How can you not get there, how can you not get there!? - Father, you say, are you not happy with me, so the design kills me, so that the lake can be killed in the future? Heart Island passed on to other sons?"


    Xing Li almost vomited blood from Xing Tianyun''s words.


    I designed to kill you?


    I''m a father, planning to kill my son?


    However, knowing his son Mo Ruofu, Xing Li certainly knew how **** this son was, and also understood how crazy this **** son was at the moment.


    So, qi returned to qi, but Xing Li still held back his anger and shouted, "Don''t be afraid, father, I will find a way!"


    "Don''t be afraid?" Xing Tianyun was about to die, "Father, I''m probably going to die, how can I not be afraid!"


    ��


    The Wilderness Sect is still full of joy.


    However, the atmosphere must be a little wrong when the wedding was so troubled by the stars.


    The masters and forces from all parties who came to the wedding looked at Xu Ming with complex expressions; there was awe, curiosity, jealousy, pity, and sneer...


    Some experts even began to wonder if they should find an excuse to leave early, so as not to be drawn into this muddy water.


    The members of the Wild Wilderness Sect, Palm God Alliance, and Blood Thunder Sect were both proud of Xu Ming''s domineering, and worried about the future of Xu Ming and the Wild Wilderness Sect.


    after all��


    What Xu Ming offended was the island in the heart of the lake that ruled this side''s territory!


    However, everyone is not pessimistic - the giant energy palm that just grabbed Xing Tianyun must have been cast by a super expert.


    Regardless of the origin of this mysterious master who did not want to show up, he was undoubtedly on the side of the Wilderness Sect.


    The wedding went smoothly.


    "Brother Ming, congratulations, congratulations! Congratulations to you and Miss Gu, the lovers will finally be married!" The second leader of the Palm God Alliance, bowed his waist, and sincerely blessed.


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming touched his glass and drank it all.


    "Brother Ming..." Song Jiahan came to toast next; there was a trace of resentment on her pretty face, "Congratulations!"


    "Miss Gu!" At this time, Xingwu ran to Gu Hanmo''s side at some point, "You shouldn''t mind Ming Ge taking a few concubines, right?"


    Gu Hanmo smiled slyly, his eyes like a bright crescent moon: "I don''t mind!"


    "Brother Ming!" Xing Wu looked at Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming said embarrassedly: "Xingwu, why do you always call me Brother Ming, just call me my name!"


    "I like it!" At this moment, Xing Wu was like a cheerful bird��she came from the bottom of her heart, wishing and happy for Xu Ming.


    However, there was a hint of teasing in the corner of Xing Wu''s eyes: "Miss Gu said she doesn''t mind - look, when are you going to choose a few concubines to join the harem in our beauty camp?"


    "Cough cough!" Xu Ming was speechless.


    At this moment, Xu Ming received a causal message: "Xu Ming, right?"


    "Huh? Whose summons is this?"


    But this time, it was not a servant controlled by Wansha Soul Orb who sent the message to Xu Ming; therefore, Xu Ming could not know the identity of the other party.


    However, the other party immediately reported to his family: "I am Xing Li, the owner of Huxin Island!"


    Star Li?


    The owner of the island in the heart of the lake?


    Xu Ming sneered secretly in his heart: "It seems that the father of UU Reading Xing Tianyun is here to ask for someone!"


    It''s just... how could Xu Ming let him go!


    Dragons have inverse scales, you will die if you touch them!


    If Xing Tianyun had offended Xu Ming in other matters, then with Xu Ming''s kindness, he might have let it go!


    However, Xing Tianyun dared to attack Gu Hanmo''s idea and ruined their wedding, then it really touched Xu Ming''s inverse scale!


    Today is Xu Ming''s rejoicing day, Xu Ming doesn''t want to see blood; so, he set Xing Tianyun''s death date tomorrow.


    Xing Li sent a third summons: "Xu Ming, you only need to let my son Xing Tianyun go; I don''t care about what happened before, and Quan Dang has never had a conflict!"

 Chapter 366： , just ask you to say a word

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website address����


    Don''t care about me?


    Quan Dang has never had a contradiction?


    Xu Ming was accidentally frightened by the thickness of Xing Li''s face! - From the very beginning, wasn''t the whole thing because of this conspiracy that Xing Li designed by himself? Why does Xing Li now feel as if I''m deliberately looking for their fault?


    Xu Ming understood that in the eyes of people like Xing Li, it was right for him to bully others, and others should bear it silently. Le + Wen + Novel www.�� And if others dare to resist, it is "looking for a ballast"!


    "This thick-skinned..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but want to scold him.


    But right away, Xu Ming found out that he couldn''t scold Xing Li.


    You must know that Xing Liyuan was on the island in the heart of the lake and contacted Xu Ming through the high-end communication treasure such as the Causal Communication Stone.


    But... Xu Ming didn''t have a message!


    Moreover, Xing Li was not a servant controlled by Wan Sha Soul Orb, so Xu Ming naturally couldn''t send a message to Xing Li like he did to Liu Mang.


    In other words, now, Xu Ming has no way to contact Xing Li!


    "I''m going, but I can''t scold if I want to?"


    Since he couldn''t scold, Xu Ming had no choice but to put Xing Li aside and concentrate on his wedding.


    And Xu Ming''s release made Xing Li anxious��his son Xing Tianyun was in Xu Ming''s hands, and his life might be in danger at any time; as a father, can he not be in a hurry?


    "Huh? Why haven''t you heard back?"


    Xing Li paced back and forth in the main hall of Huxin Island, and he couldn''t hide his anxiety.


    "Xu Ming, you have to say something!" Xing Li couldn''t help but message again.


    "Xu Ming, I know you must have received my summons. Don''t you pretend to be dumb? Just say something, we can talk about what conditions you have!"


    "Xu Ming, I warn you, if you dare to touch my son, I will make your entire Wilderness Sect die!"


    "You haven''t spoken yet, have you?"


    "Did you not dare to speak when you saw my summons?"


    "Are you talking or not?"


    "You really don''t speak?"


    "Xu Ming, don''t force me!"


    ��


    After a lot of beeping, Xingli finally served it!


    Yes, he did!


    He found that no matter how intimidating he was, Xu Ming didn''t say a word.


    "It seems that Xu Ming is planning to fight me to the death?"


    Thinking that Xu Ming might have to fight to the death, Xing Li couldn''t help but be afraid!


    No matter how wasteful Xing Tianyun is, he is Xing Li''s flesh and blood no matter what!


    Moreover, with such a good background, Xing Tianyun can still be so trashy, doesn''t it also prove in disguise: How much do Xing Li spoil Xing Tianyun?


    So now, Xing Li is really convinced, and really anxious!


    only��


    What Xing Li did not expect was that Xu Ming ignored him, not for any other reason, but entirely because there was no causal communication stone!


    Without hardware equipment, what do you call me?


    Xing Li didn''t expect this, he thought that Xu Ming was deliberately showing his face.


    "Okay, I''ve taken it!" Xing Li had to communicate, "One hundred low-grade Dao stones, redeem my son Xing Tianyun!"


    One hundred low-grade Dao stones...


    To be honest, Xing Li''s condition is really sincere!


    What is Dao Stone?


    Dao Shi is formed by the purest energy between heaven and earth!


    Inside the Dao Stone, there is even a trace of Heavenly Dao! -Although it is only a very small trace, it is also the way of heaven!


    Every Dao stone is formed, and there is bound to be a huge spiritual stone vein around it! - This is because, when cultivating Dao stones, it is inevitable that some energy residues will overflow; and these energy residues are enough to cultivate spiritual stone veins!


    On the Endless Continent, the exchange ratio of low-grade Dao stones and top-grade spiritual stones is usually around one to one thousand; sometimes it is high, sometimes it is low, but the fluctuation is not very large.


    In other words, the hundred low-grade Dao stones that Xing Li was willing to pay for were worth as much as 100,000 top-grade spiritual stones, or... 100 million low-grade spiritual stones!


    To Xu Ming, it was a 100 million level 4 hanging point!


    It is much more than Xu Ming''s current possessions!


    And the lord of the Martial God Kingdom, the reason why he sent a low-grade Dao stone as a gift is not to say that he is very generous, but... the lord of the Martial God Kingdom is only at the condensing pill realm cultivation base, and a warrior of his level does not know the low-grade at all. The true value of Dao Shi!


    If the Lord of the Martial God Kingdom knew that he gave out a thousand top-grade spirit stones, I am afraid that he would cry and faint in the toilet.


    Fortunately, the Lord of the Martial God Kingdom does not know the true value of the low-grade Dao Stone, so there is no need to cry.


    ��


    "I''m so sincere, so Xu Ming should have a reaction, right?" Xing Li thought to himself.


    However, after Xing Li walked back and forth for half a column of incense...


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Xing Li has been very careful with his words and deeds since he took power on the island in the heart of the lake, and he rarely swears; "This Xu Ming has not responded yet!"


    After thinking for a while: "Two hundred low-grade stones, I have given enough sincerity! Whether you agree or not, just say a word!"


    It''s half incense time again...


    "I''m so **** convinced! It''s just a word, it''s so difficult? - Three hundred low-grade Dao stones!"


    Then, after another half a column of incense time...


    "Xu Ming! Don''t challenge my patience! - Five hundred low-grade stones, this is my limit!"


    Still no response...


    "Me, me, me, me..." An angry Xing Li just happened to be pacing past the blue dragon statue that was over a hundred feet tall (over three or four hundred meters) on the island.


    This Qinglong statue is from the hands of a stone carving master in the Taoist realm; it is said that this stone carving master saw the power of the mythical beast Qinglong from a distance in the Eternal Demon Pit, and came back with a sudden inspiration.


    This Qinglong statue is many times smaller than the real beast Qinglong; however, it is also a rare stone sculpture collection.


    Xing Li also spent a lot of money to buy this statue and erect it on the island in the center of the lake. On weekdays, he is often complacent about this precious collection.


    But today, when Xing Li saw this statue, for some unknown reason, he felt unhappy how he looked at it.


    boom! !


    Xing Li blasted out with a fist, and the Qinglong statue of ordinary material was directly smashed into powder!


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened!?"


    On the island in the heart of the lake, all the figures were disturbed, and they rushed over one by one.


    "Island owner What''s wrong with this Qinglong statue?"


    Everyone looked at their island owner suspiciously - it seems that the island owner bombed it by himself?


    But why did the island owner do this? This is his favorite collection!


    "Get out of here!" Xing Li shouted angrily.


    The island owner was furious, and the surrounding disciples, all of them naturally silent, quickly dispersed.


    Several elders who rushed to this place did not leave.


    "Island owner?" Liu Mang stepped forward and asked, "What happened, why are you so angry?"


    Xing Li took a deep breath, did not speak, but took out the communication stone again, and sent a message to Xu Ming: "Five hundred low-grade Dao stone! It is not a redemption, just please say a word! - You say a word, five hundred low-grade Dao Shibai to you!"

 Chapter 367： , Marksmanship Cheats

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website address����


    Five hundred low-grade stone, I just ask you to say a word!


    Even Xing Li himself was shocked by his own domineering.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, how can you hold back your silence!?"


    However, a quarter of an hour later...


    "I...grass!!"


    Xing Li had to admit that Xu Ming was really "impeccable"!


    Wealth and honor cannot be promiscuous, and power cannot be submissive - these ten words have been perfectly interpreted by Xu Ming.


    He tried his best to coerce and induce all kinds of coercion, but he couldn''t even make Xu Ming say a word!


    ��


    The barren mountain range is festively decorated with festive red.


    The unpleasantness brought by Xingtianyun was gradually diluted in the intertwining of Gongchou.


    "Damn it, the owner of the island in the heart of the lake is really annoying!"


    Xu Ming had already received a series of subpoenas, and he was so annoyed that he thought about whether to let Xiaohang help block the other party''s subpoenas.


    Suddenly, a message shocked Xu Ming: "Five hundred low-grade Dao Shibai! It''s not a redemption, I just ask you to say something! --- You say a word, and five hundred low-grade Dao Shibai will be given to you!"


    "Damn it! Are you throwing money at me?" Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but be moved slightly.


    Although Xu Ming didn''t have a causal communication stone on his body, but if he really wanted it, there was a way to get it - for example, there must be one on Xing Tianyun''s body, and Xu Ming could just go and grab it.


    However, Xu Ming was only slightly moved, and then ignored it.


    Five hundred low-grade stones are indeed a fortune, but at this moment, what could be more important than a wedding? ��Xu Ming had no time to find a way to contact Xing Li for the sake of five hundred low-grade stones.


    Today, Xu Ming''s first task is to play the role of the bridegroom; everything else, stand aside.


    Besides��


    Xu Ming also doesn''t believe in Xing Li''s reputation!


    If he said "hard work", but Xing Li didn''t give Dao Shi, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    Besides, he and Xing Li have nothing to talk about. Because��Xingtian falls, must die!


    "Dare to play a conspiracy at my wedding..." The coldness in Xu Ming''s eyes was fleeting.


    Immediately, Xu Ming suppressed the anger and continued to exchange cups with the guests.


    ��


    It''s night, bridal chamber, flower candles.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo both sat on the edge of the bed.


    When things came to an end, Xu Ming was a little shy.


    However, after being shy for a while, Xu Ming''s eyes gradually became vulgar: "That... Han Mo... I have a set of extensive and profound marksmanship secrets, and I want to discuss with you one or two..."


    Marksmanship cheats?


    Gu Hanmo was stunned��don''t you want to�� tonight? Why do you still need to study marksmanship cheats?


    Immediately, she was thrown down by Xu Ming.


    "Uh...uh..."


    ��


    The next morning, Xu Ming got up early, with a proud smile on his face.


    There are four great things in life: the night of the bridal chamber, and the title of the golden list. A long drought meets the rain, and the old knows when he meets in a foreign land.


    Xu Ming had just experienced the bridal chamber night last night, and now he is naturally proud of it, and he was almost able to fly.


    "It''s time to go and see Xingtianfall!"


    Yesterday, at a later time, Xing Li sent another series of messages. Xu Ming was so troubled that he directly asked Xiaohang to block all communications.


    "This Xingtianyun, it''s really a waste... After letting him hang for a day, he''s scared like this!"


    Xu Ming is the controller of the Wuyu Ship, so he can naturally observe every corner of the Wuyu Ship.


    At this moment, Xing Tianyun was curled up in the corner of the cell, his eyes empty and frightened.


    "How dare you come out and pretend to be X with this little guts!?"


    Xu Ming sneered and pushed open the cell door.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, Xing Tianyun stood up like a frightened bird. After being stunned for a moment, he rushed towards Xu Ming.


    boom!


    A giant energy palm directly transformed into the fog and rain ship - it was Xiao Huang who shot it in the dark.


    Snapped!


    Xing Tianyun was so frightened that he fell to his knees on the ground, and shouted again and again: "Don''t misunderstand! Don''t misunderstand! I want to apologize to Brother Ming!"


    Bang!


    The giant palm of energy dissipated in an instant - Xiao Huang is the artifact spirit of the Wuyu Ship, and in the Wuyu Ship, it does not worry about what kind of tricks a mere one-step Daoist can make.


    "Apologize?" Xu Ming sneered, "It''s too late! - I already gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it!"


    "I was wrong! I was wrong!" Xing Tianyun knocked on the floor, "Brother Ming, I really know I was wrong, please let me go! Just spare my life! Brother Ming ����


    However, when kowtowing, Xing Tianyun''s eyes hidden a trace of viciousness in the depths of his eyes: "Humph! When I escape, I must let my father come to pacify the barbarian sect! - At that time, I will also In front of you, **** Gu Hanmo..."


    However, Xing Tianyun hid this hideous viciousness very well, and did not show it at all.


    "Forgive you?" Xu Ming''s eyes showed no emotion at all, "Sorry, it''s impossible!"


    Xing Tianyun shuddered violently, and kowtowed even more happily: "Brother Ming! Brother Ming! Grandpa Ming! I''m just a piece of trash, you should treat me like a fart..."


    Xu Ming sneered: "You are worthy of being my fart?"


    "Yes, yes! I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it!" Xing Tianyun said repeatedly, "Grandpa Ming, please let me go! As long as you let me go, my father will definitely give you a lot of stones! How many stones! All good to say!"


    "Oh, is that right?" I didn''t want to laugh, "How many stones are there? Let''s say 100 million! Ask your father to make 100 million stones, and I''ll let you go!"


    One hundred million stones��


    Even if the entire lake island is sold, it will not be able to sell 100 million stones!


    Xing Tianyun smiled bitterly; "Grandpa Ming, are you kidding me...?"


    Xu Ming smiled playfully again: "Hey, you''re not stupid!��Yes, I''m just kidding you!"


    Xing Tianyun''s face became more and more dead - in Xu Ming''s words, he felt the uncompromising murderous intention!


    "Ming... Grandpa Ming..." At this time, Xing Tianyun had no choice but to pretend to be his grandson crying!


    Xu Ming was unmoved at all The dragon has inverse scales, and if you touch it, you will die!


    Xing Tianyun has already touched his inverse scales, just pretending to be pitiful and trying to survive? -is it possible?


    Even Xu Ming felt that it was too cheap to kill Xing Tianyun like this!


    "Shut up!" Xu Ming shouted coldly, "You still have a quarter of an hour to live. If you have anything to explain, hurry up!"


    Xu Ming didn''t kill Xing Tianyun immediately, not because of kindness; rather, he wanted to let Xing Tianyun feel the pain and suffering of the approaching death!


    "Father! Father!" Xing Tianyun could only frantically ask for help from his father, "Xu Ming is going to kill me! In a quarter of an hour, he is going to kill me! Father... Come up with a solution!"


    However, Xing Tianyun knew in his heart that his father probably had nothing to do! Because, Xu Ming didn''t even reply to his father''s summons!

 Chapter 368： , lobbyist

    Lake Island.


    After Xing Li received the summons from his son, he was angry and anxious, but he was helpless.


    "Xu Ming!!"


    Xing Li''s ferocious gaze almost devoured people. He sent messages to Xu Mingkuang like crazy, threats, enticements, curses, soft apologies... There were all kinds of messages, but in a word, it was crazy.


    However, Xu Ming had already asked Xiaohang to help block the other party''s subpoena, and he would not be harassed at all.


    "Enjoy the last quarter of your life!" Xu Ming said, closing the cell door and leaving.


    "Father...Father..." Xing Tianyun was deeply immersed in the fear of imminent death, "Quickly find a way to save me, father!"


    "I''m thinking!"


    ��


    After walking out of the cell, Xu Ming took a walk happily.


    In the early morning of the Wilderness Sect, the dew has not yet dispersed, the birds are often singing, and everything seems extremely peaceful and peaceful.


    Xu Ming enjoyed this peace very much.


    After living in the Wilderness Sect for more than a year, gradually, Xu Ming has regarded this place as his home.


    In the future, no matter where Xu Ming is or what terrifying achievements he has made, his roots will undoubtedly always be here.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" A brocade figure walked over.


    "Brother owl kiss!"


    Xu Ming had already told Oxie that "brother" should not come to "brother", just call him by his first name. However, every time he saw Xu Ming, he would still call "Brother Xu Ming".


    No way, Xu Ming had no choice but to follow along with him, calling him "Brother Qianxi".


    "Brother Xu Ming is so intrigued! Newly married Yan''er, early in the morning, hanging out alone here." Chi kiss smiled.


    "Is there something wrong with Brother Chi-kiss?" Xu Ming could see that Chi-kiss came to him specifically.


    "It''s something!" Oxie said with a smile, "I''m here to be a lobbyist for Xing Li!"


    "Xing Li wants me to release his son?" Xu Ming said straight to the point.


    "Yeah..." Chi Kiss also spoke directly. After all, his relationship with Xu Ming was definitely better than his relationship with Xing Li.


    "Actually... I really don''t want to be this lobbyist!" Oxie said with a wry smile, "But helpless, the island in the heart of the lake rules our territory; when Xing Li opened his mouth, I couldn''t refuse, so I just came forward. It''s gone!"


    "I understand." Xu Ming nodded.


    Xu Ming has something to rely on, so he can''t be afraid of the island in the heart of the lake, but he can''t kiss it!


    "Brother Qixi, I am extremely grateful for your great kindness to my Wilderness Sect; if you send me any orders in the future, I will definitely do my best. It''s just..." Xu Ming was a little confused.


    "It''s alright, you don''t have to be embarrassed!" Oxie said indifferently, "I just have a word, I have brought it, and I have done it, then Xing Li has no reason to blame me!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Xing Li added: "I guess, Xing Li not only sent me as a lobbyist; soon, there will be other people coming - you are ready to speak."


    Sure enough, as Xing Li said, soon, Haixiang, the leader of the psychic sect, and the helms of several other Xuan-level forces came over to become lobbyists one after another.


    "Brother Xu Ming, the enemy should be resolved rather than settled! Island Master Xingli has already said that as long as you release Xing Tianyun, the grievances between you will be written off!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, let me see, let me go! - Your arm can''t twist your thigh!"


    "Yes, yes! Brother Xu Ming, if you really kill Xing Tianyun, then the feud with Huxin Island will be dead! At that time, the Huxin Island army will overwhelm the realm, and your savage sects will surely suffer!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, impulsiveness is the devil. Let''s just end this matter like this. It''s good for you..."


    "Qianxiu, don''t stand dumbfounded and don''t say anything! You and Xu Ming have the best relationship, so let''s persuade him together... Persuading him is also for his own good and the Wilderness Sect''s good, isn''t it?"


    ��


    The big bosses of the Xuan-level forces from all sides surrounded Xu Ming with chatter, persuading him hard.


    "Everyone!" Xu Ming clasped his fists and said, "I appreciate your good intentions! But��everyone has their own scales! This Xingtianyun, I have decided to kill, please don''t persuade you any more!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, think twice!"


    "Yeah, Brother Xu Ming! Your Wilderness Sect has just risen, and it is really unwise to fight against Huxin Island now!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, I know that there may be a six-step Daoist or even a half-step Daoist level power behind you! However, the owner of the island in the heart of the lake, Xing Li, is a half-step Daoist himself; It''s a master like a cloud... you killed Xing Tianyun, but it was just a matter of spirit!"


    "Everyone! Everyone!" Xu Ming said unmoved, "I know very well what I''m doing! This Xingtianyun should be killed, I will kill it, there is nothing to say! As for Xingli, and even Lake Heart Island The revenge... I am not afraid of the Wilderness Sect, please don''t worry about us!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the Xuan-level power bosses who acted as lobbyists immediately understood that their persuasion failed!


    If you fail to persuade and do things poorly, then you will definitely not be able to get Xing Li''s reward, and you will even be criticized.


    Suddenly, there were a few who were already jealous of Xu Ming, but now they were even more upset to see Xu Ming.


    The psychic leader Haixiang jumped out directly: "Xu Ming, what are you? Aren''t you lucky to get a Dao weapon-class battleship? - So many of us kindly persuade you. , you don''t give us any face at all!?"


    Cult Master Haixiang also relied on the fact that there were so many big bosses of Xuan-level forces around him to "share the enemy''s hatred", so he dared to jump out and jump. If he were to face Xu Ming alone, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even dare to make a sound.


    "Sect Master Haixiang!" Qixi couldn''t help frowning, "It''s too much to say!"


    "Excessive?" Master Haixiang snorted coldly, "Shut up with a kiss! Island Master Xingli invited us to be a lobbyist, and among the many of us, you have the best relationship with Xu Ming and have the most hope. Convince him; but you are not working hard, standing here without saying a word - in this case, I will definitely report to Xingli Island..."


    Snapped!


    Before Haixiang''s voice could be heard, a crisp slap landed on his face.


    Such a neat and tidy palm technique is undoubtedly from the palm of Xu Ming''s hand.


    "You..." Haixiang''s leader was immediately ashamed and angry You dare to hit me? "


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "I''m fighting the lackeys of Huxin Island!"


    Then, Xu Ming turned to everyone: "Everyone, this is a grudge between me and Xing Li, please don''t go into the muddy waters!"


    Now that Xu Ming has spoken so bluntly, all the big bosses of the Xuan-level forces, whether they like it or not, have no choice but to disperse. And... they also felt that this trip to muddy water is not good!


    Cult Master Haixiang was very resentful towards Xu Ming, but he could only leave with his tail tucked in anger��he was just a lackey on the island in the heart of the lake.


    "Clean up..."


    Xu Ming let out a long sigh of relief.


    However, Xu Ming''s expression changed immediately.


    "Xiao Ming, let Xing Tianyun go..."


    This sound transmission came from Gu Kongshan.

 Chapter 369： , supervisor

    Sect Master Gu?


    No, to be precise, Xu Ming should call "Father" now! Who let Xu Ming get on his...ahem!


    And Gu Kongshan''s name for Xu Ming was changed to "Xiao Ming".


    "Why do you want to let it go? Our Wilderness Sect is not afraid of them on the island in the heart of the lake!"


    Gu Kongshan personally sent a voice transmission requesting the release, which made Xu Ming extremely puzzled.


    "Because..." Gu Kongshan sighed, "Monitor Yi just sent me a voice transmission, I hope I will let him go!"


    Easy to monitor?


    Xu Ming had never heard the name "Supervisor", let alone the character "Supervisor Yi".


    Gu Kongshan explained: "The inspector is dispatched by the Taoist Palace to monitor the Quartet; every inspector is a powerful Taoist!"


    Dao Zun is almighty, that can establish the existence of a heaven-level force!


    One can imagine how much weight an inspector has!


    Gu Kongshan continued: "And this Superintendent Yi, who is in charge of supervising, is precisely the territory of Huxin Island, the territory of Piaoxuecheng, the territory of the Holy Fire Gate, the territory of the Waning Moon Sect, the territory of Qianyang Palace, and the territory of the Ye Family; at the same time, He is the number one expert in the six domains!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being secretly startled.


    "But..." Xu Ming was still puzzled, "The Superintendent Yi wants us to release people, so should we let them go? - Could it be that this Superintendent Yi is very domineering and powerful?"


    "That''s not true! Supervisor Yi is still very kind and talkative!" Gu Kongshan said, "But... Supervisor Yi was kind to our Wilderness Sect!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly understood - it turned out to be a debt of favor owed by the ancestors of the sect!


    "When our Wilderness Sect declined, there were still many big forces above the prefecture level who secretly made small moves against us. It is said that it was precisely because of the blessing of Superintendent Yi that we escaped many disasters; our Wilderness Sect, It has been able to continue to this day! Therefore, since Supervisor Yi has spoken for Xing Tianyun, we should try our best to give him face!"


    Xu Ming pondered for a while: "I understand."


    "Of course, Inspector Yi did not treat our Wilderness Sect badly! He asked Xing Li to use a thousand low-grade Dao Stones to redeem people, and Xingli has agreed! Moreover, Inspector Yi will also protect our Wilderness Sect and will not let Hu Xin. The island has come to infest us!" Gu Kongshan continued, "So, whether it''s for the sake of those thousand low-grade Dao stones, or to take care of Inspector Yi''s face, it''s best to stop this matter here!"


    A thousand low-grade stone is really not a small sum!


    If Xu Ming owns a thousand low-grade Dao stones, then with the terrifying exchange ratio of "1:1 million" between level 5 points and level 4 points, Xu Ming probably won''t be short of points before he breaks through to become a Daoist. !


    so far?


    Xu Ming didn''t hesitate: "Then I''ll release Xing Tianyun now?"


    "Go and let it go!" Gu Kongshan said, "Monitor Yi said that in a few days, he has something to come to our Wilderness Sect in person; at that time, he will bring over a thousand low-grade Dao stones that Xing Li paid for. !"


    ��


    In the prison cell of the Wuyu ship, Xingtianyun was anxiously counting down to his life.


    "Five minutes, it''s coming soon!"


    This was undoubtedly the most painful and tormenting minute in Xing Tianyun''s life; however, Xing Tianyun extravagantly hoped that this pain and suffering could continue forever.


    "Father, how''s it going? How''s your contact? Is Xu Ming not going to kill me?" Xing Tianyun''s tone was extremely anxious��his life was probably running out!


    "Don''t worry!" Xing Li replied through the message, "I''ve already asked Superintendent Yi to come forward! - The Wilderness Sect will definitely sell it to Superintendent Yi to save face!"


    "Monitor Yi?" Xing Tianyun''s spirit was shocked; the originally empty and godless eyes suddenly regained some vigor.


    Yi Superintendent, but the absolute king of the six surrounding territories!


    In the six major territories such as the Huxin Island territory, who would dare not sell the face of the Superintendent Yi?


    Soon, Xing Tianyun received another message from his father: "Monitor Yi said that the Wilderness Sect agreed to reconcile; Xu Ming should come and let you go soon!"


    "Ah!?" Xing Tianyun couldn''t hide his surprise, "As expected of Superintendent Yi, it''s done so quickly!"


    At this moment, the cell door was pushed in; it was Xu Ming who came.


    Although Xing Tianyun had just heard that Xu Ming would let him go, but facing Xu Ming at this time, he was so frightened that he could not help but back up a few steps until he was stopped by the corner of the wall.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "How dare you be arrogant outside with this little courage?"


    Although Xing Tianyun was angry, he didn''t dare to say more, he just said, "Xu Ming, can you let me go now?"


    Only by walking out of the cell and away from Xu Ming can Xing Tianyun feel safe. Before that, he always felt that his life was temporarily out of his control.


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely let you go!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "By the way, let me use your karma communication stone first! - Your father has sent me a number of messages since yesterday. But I don''t have a causal message stone, and I can''t get back a single message!"


    "Ah��!?" Xing Tianyun was stunned.


    Only then did he know why his father said that Xu Ming never replied - Xu Ming didn''t even have a karma message, how could he reply?


    Soon, under the guidance of Xiaohang, Xu Ming refined the cause and effect communication stone, and sent a communication to Xing Li.


    "Xing is Li? I''m Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!?" On the other side, Xing Li gritted his teeth in hatred, "You finally dare to say a word!"


    Xu Ming ignored Xing Li''s cannibalistic tone and said, "Xing Tianyun, I will release it right away! I contacted you this time to tell you one thing - I don''t have a causal communication stone, so I use it now. This one was just borrowed from your son!"


    "Damn it!" Xing Li, who knew the truth, almost burst into tears.


    He finally knew why Xu Ming ignored him when he broke his throat when he shouted - there is no causal communication stone, how can he explain it?


    After the interrogation, Xu Ming directly threw the karma interrogation stone into his own ring.


    At the same time Xu Ming instructed Xiaohang: "Xiaohang, check it out, is there any other communication treasure on Xing Tianyun''s body?"


    The investigation result immediately responded: "No."


    "No? That''s fine!"


    Without the communication treasure, it means that Xu Ming will be able to do whatever he wants to Xingtianyun! No matter what Xingtianyun has experienced now, the outside world will not know!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth gradually evoked a ferocious playfulness. The Wansha Soul Orb had already appeared in his hands at some point.


    "Not good!" Xing Tianyun suddenly had an extremely bad premonition in his heart, "Xu Ming, what do you want to do to me?"


    "doing what?"


    Xu Ming smiled, the plug-in was turned on, and his mental power directly stimulated the Wansha Soul Orb.


    he wants��


    Enslaved Starfall!

 Chapter 370： ,give up……

    It didn''t take long.


    Xing Tianyun respectfully knelt down in front of Xu Ming, his eyes full of fanatical loyalty.


    "Owner!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming wiped the sweat on his forehead slightly, thinking, "It''s really not easy for the soul to enslave a Taoist..."


    You must know that Xingtianyun is just a one-step Taoist who relies on resources, and is almost the weakest among Taoists.


    Moreover, for a **** like him, his willpower must be weak; coupled with being intimidated by Xu Ming for so long, he was on the verge of collapse.


    Moreover, Xiao Huang helped bind the other party''s soul.


    But even so, Xu Ming still managed to enslave with great difficulty.


    "If I replace it with a determined step-daoist, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enslave it!"


    Soul enslavement requires soul treasures such as Wansha Soul Orb, and it also needs to absolutely crush the opponent in terms of strength - it is not easy to succeed in enslavement!


    "Xingtianyun!" Xu Ming looked at the new servant who was lying at his feet like a dog.


    "Master!" Xing Tianyun''s eyes were filled with infinite admiration, as if he felt that it was his greatest honor to lie at the feet of his master.


    This is the soul slave!


    A soul slave who has completely lost himself!


    "Master, I made trouble at your wedding this time. It''s really a crime that deserves death! But master, this is actually a conspiracy, you must be careful..." Xing Tianyun will report everything that he knows. To Xu Ming.


    After listening to Xu Ming, he said: "What you said is basically the same as what I have known before! - It''s alright, you don''t have to worry about it; after you return to Lake Heart Island, what you have to do is to keep everything as usual and do what you want to do. Nothing happened!"


    Xing Tianyun immediately understood: "Master, rest assured, I will never let Xing Li find any flaws in me!"


    For Xing Tianyun, the most important thing is the master!


    As for relatives such as father and mother?


    Whoever stands on the opposite side of the great master is his enemy! -Father, mother, no exception!


    Therefore, Xing Tianyun also called "Xing Li" directly at this time, instead of "my father".


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head secretly: "Poor walking dead..."


    Xing Tianyun at this time, although still alive, is undoubtedly more tragic than dead.


    "Great master, do you have any other orders?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming pondered for a while, and said, "After you go back, you must practice diligently; if possible, try to control Huxin Island as much as possible! - Liu Mang, Xi Weiqiang and other elders of your Huxin Island are all my servants. They will be your boosters!"


    "Thank you master for cultivation! I will practice diligently and live up to master''s expectations!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Xu Ming waved his hand casually.


    ��


    When the wedding was over, all the guests left the venue one after another.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" At the foot of the barren mountain, the owl kissed and said goodbye, "Have a precious son early! Have a precious son early!"


    Xu Ming suddenly laughed; Gu Hanmo, who was beside him, lowered his head shyly.


    The owl kiss secretly said again: "Brother Xu Ming, although Supervision Yi came forward to reconcile this matter, Huxin Island is likely to trouble you secretly, you must be careful!"


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Xu Ming said through voice transmission.


    As for the island in the heart of the lake to find trouble for itself? -Xu Ming felt that the possibility should not be high. After all, the island master of Xingtianyun is now his loyal servant.


    "Haha, Brother Xu Ming, then I''ll go first!"


    After a few words of greetings from the owl kiss, he took the people of Lanting Villa and left floating.


    The next guest picked it up: "Brother Xu Ming, thank you for your kind invitation, I will say goodbye first..."


    One by one, the guests said their goodbyes and left, and Xu Ming thanked them one by one.


    "Humph!"


    At this time, the psychic leader Haixiang snorted coldly and walked away without saying a word. He was already jealous of Xu Ming, and he slapped Xu Ming again. He felt that his face was very dull, and naturally he didn''t want to speak.


    When he left, Cult Master Haixiang cursed fiercely in his heart: "Humph! A small force that suddenly rises up entirely by luck, dare to act so arrogantly... time is running out!"


    Cult Master Haixiang flew into the sky angrily, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    He flew very fast all the way, as if to vent his anger; soon, he flew out of the Wilderness Sect area and flew to a vast barren barren land.


    At this moment, an illusory golden pupil with a diameter of 100 feet suddenly appeared in front of Haixiang''s path.


    "This is...?" Cult Master Haixiang was astonished.


    Immediately, a terrifying and majestic spiritual coercion violently crushed the leader of Haixiang. The soul of the leader of Haixiang is like a boat caught in a storm at sea, and it may capsize at any time!


    "Ah!!" Hai Xiang''s face was hideous, and he gritted his teeth to support.


    A series of bewitching voices penetrated into the depths of Haixiang''s soul: "Since it is so hard to persist, then give up... If you give up, you will be free..."


    "give up��"


    "give up��"


    "give up��"


    ��


    a few days later.


    An arrogant and stern figure appeared here.


    This is a young man with long black hair that dances recklessly with the wind; his eyes are even deeper than the stars.


    He is the inspector of the Daoist Palace who monitors the six major territories including Huxin Island - Taoist Yi Tianxing!


    However, at this time, Yi Tianxing''s deep eyes were full of doubts: "The special energy fluctuations detected by the Mirror of Asking the Sky are obviously near this area! But I have been searching for several days. , but still haven''t found any clues..."


    Yi Tianxing could only sigh heavily: "It''s getting more and more cunning!"


    "Forget it, it just so happens that the Wild Wilderness Sect is nearby. I''ll go and give things to the new members of our Asking Palace first!"


    Yi Tianxing looked for the direction, and disappeared in the endless sky in a flash, as fast as lightning.


    ��


    At this moment, Xing Tianyun, Xu Ming''s faithful soul servant, had just returned to Huxin Island not long ago.


    "Tianyun!" Xingli rushed over immediately, "My son, you are finally back!"


    "Father!" Xing Tianyun did not show any abnormality.


    "Tianyun, this time it was my father who underestimated the Wilderness Sect and made you suffer!" Xingli said with a hint of guilt, "Now, I have promised Superintendent Yi to reconcile with the Wilderness Sect; so , it is temporarily inconvenient to find the Wilderness Sect to avenge you - but you can rest assured that your father will pay you back a hundred times, a thousand times, sooner or later!"


    Unexpectedly, Xing Tianyun said directly: "No!"


    "Huh?" Xing Li couldn''t help looking at his son in confusion.


    "Father!" Xing Tianyun''s eyes exuded determination, "This time, I have walked on the edge of life and death, and I deeply regret the time I wasted before! From today, I will practice hard - this revenge, I want to avenge myself. !"


    "Okay!" Xing Li excitedly said.


    "I didn''t expect that this ordeal made Tianyun suddenly enlightened!" Xing Li''s eyes shone with surprise, "Tianyun''s aptitude is not bad, but he is too lazy and ignorant! Calm down and practice hard, it is really a blessing in disguise!"


    A blessing in disguise?


    How could Xing Li think that the reason why Xing Tianyun had to practice hard was entirely because of an order from his "great master".

 Chapter 371： , Lanxiang graduated

    Yi Tianxing''s figure is like lightning, piercing the sky, and it is only in the blink of an eye.


    Before a cup of tea, he appeared over the wild mountains.


    Yi Tianxing stood in the cloud, overlooking the Wilderness Sect: "It''s really simple..."


    The current buildings of the Wilderness Sect are only the specifications of the yellow-level forces; in the eyes of the Dao Zun, Yi Tianxing, of course, they are very simple.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that such a simple little force, millions of years ago, was one of the thirty-six holy places!" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help but sigh, "There is really no eternal prosperity in the world..."


    Of course, Yi Tianxing never saw the prosperity of the Wilderness Sect with his own eyes. After all, he was born and rose long after the Wilderness Sect had fallen.


    However, as a Dao Venerable Master, Yi Tianxing naturally knows a lot of secrets on the Endless Continent; for example, the decline of the Wilderness Sect seems to be related to a certain Holy Land now.


    "However... The Wild Wilderness Sect has not been completed like this, and it is still possible to walk out of Xu Ming, a peerless genius who was invited by the Taoist Palace when he was only seventeen years old.


    Yi Tianxing''s mental power quickly locked on Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan.


    At this moment, Yi Tianxing discovered that Xu Ming was looking at him with some awareness.


    "I can actually detect my mental power!" Yi Tianxing was more and more amazed, "This Xu Ming is really not easy!"


    Immediately, Gu Kongshan received a voice transmission from Yi Tianxing and flew out: "Monitor Yi has come from a long way, and Kongshan has lost his way!"


    Xu Ming also flew into the sky, and said, "I''ve seen Inspector Yi!"


    Yi Tianxing directly used his tyrannical mental power to shield the surrounding light and sound.


    "Xu Ming?" He looked at Xu Ming with interest, with an admiring expression on his face, "At the age of seventeen, you can be invited by the Asking Palace... It''s rare! It''s really rare! A genius like you is in the sixth year of my supervision. In the big territory, it is hard to have one in ten thousand years!"


    "Uh...?" Xu Ming asked in confusion, "The invitation from the palace? I didn''t receive it!"


    "You didn''t receive it?" Yi Tianxing smiled playfully, "I''m not inviting you on behalf of the Asking Palace now?"


    "what?"


    I saw a **** Tai Chi token flying out of Yi Tianxing''s hand: "Next!"


    "What?" Xu Ming subconsciously caught the token.


    "This... is the ''question order''! From now on, you will also be a member of the questioning palace!" Yi Tianxing said with a smile.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - is this even a member of the Asking Palace? Haven''t asked me if I accept the invitation! This is too sloppy! ?


    Yi Tianxing saw Xu Ming''s doubts and explained with a smile: "Don''t worry, holding this token will only benefit you, not harm!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming listened.


    "Waiting Palace is not actually a force, but a big alliance of our entire human race!" Yi Tianxing continued, "As long as my human race reaches the level of Daojun, I will be invited! After the palace, there are no restrictions, but there are often benefits to be gained!"


    No constraints?


    Are there any benefits?


    Is there such a good place in the world?


    "Monitor Yi." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "But... How does the Asking Palace determine that I have the strength of a Daoist? My cultivation is only Lingling Peak, and I haven''t even reached the half-step Daoist!"


    "Cultivation is not the same as strength!" Supervision Yi''s tone was flat, obviously he had already seen a lot of leapfrog battles, "Wen Tianmingjing found out that you once exploded with Daojun-level energy!"


    Ask the sky mirror? - What is this?


    Xu Ming was puzzled.


    "Okay, I''ve given you the quest order. I still have the supervision task, so I won''t stay!" Yi supervision envoy said, "By the way, this thousand low-grade Dao stones are for you!"


    "Is it the ransom of the Xingli Redeemer?" Gu Kongshan couldn''t help asking.


    "Forget it!" Yi Tianxing said, "Actually, Xing Li hasn''t given me the Dao Shi yet; however, since I''ve come to your Wilderness Sect, I''ll pay the ransom first, and then I''ll ask Xing Li to ask for it! Anyway, I''m not worried, Xing Li dares to rely on me!"


    Yi Tianxing was obviously in a hurry, and after a few words of greetings, he left in a hurry; Gu Kongshan didn''t even have the chance to fulfill the friendship of the landlord.


    "Xiao Ming!" Gu Kongshan took the order and figured it out, "Our Wild Wilderness Sect has not received the order for many years... And someone like you, who was only seventeen years old, got the order, Even in the wild holy land in its heyday, it is rare!"


    Gu Kongshan said and sighed: "To see a peerless genius like you in the wild sect now, it is simply a manifestation of the ancestors! Xiao Ming, your talent is so extraordinary, you must take on the burden of reviving the wild sect! - And three The asking banquet after the new year is a good opportunity!"


    "Yes!" The father-in-law exhorted, how dare Xu Ming refuse to obey?


    "Cultivation diligently! If three years later, your strength can be further improved; then at the questioning banquet, you will really shine! - With your age, at that time, maybe the senior members of the ethnic group will order it. , vigorously cultivate you!"


    The asking banquet is a banquet where the top masters and peerless geniuses of the entire human race gather; it only happens once in fifty years!


    It is said that the genius who shines at the questioning banquet will have extraordinary achievements in the future!


    ��


    Time is like water, three years in the blink of an eye.


    In the past three years, Xu Ming really felt that it was as short-lived as the flick of a finger.


    In every peaceful day, Xu Ming was happy and fulfilled��either accompanying Gu Hanmo or meditating.


    Occasionally, he would go out for a walk and take a look. After three years, he was completely integrated into the Endless Continent.


    On this day, Xu Ming was walking in the sect, when suddenly, an excited voice came from afar.


    "Big brother, big brother! I graduated from Lanxiang!" The owner of the voice is the young man Xu Ming rescued from the slave market - Zhang Hao!


    When Zhang Hao first met Xu Ming, he was only a twelve-year-old boy; at that time, his ideal was to read!


    You must know that in the endless continent where martial arts are respected, reading is a very ridiculous thing; only those who have no talent for martial arts will be forced to choose this path.


    At that time, Zhang Hao thought that Xu Ming would despise his ideals; what he did not expect was that Xu Ming not only did not despise him, but also sent someone to send him to the super famous school - Lanxiang University!


    After four years of hard study, UU reading Today, Zhang Hao finally graduated from Lanxiang!


    However, in the past four years, Zhang Hao not only studied the courses of Lanxiang University, but also was instilled by Xu Ming with more unheard and unimaginable strange knowledge.


    "Congratulations!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "By the way, how did you learn about the ''advanced mathematics'' I taught you last time?"


    "Difficult! Difficult! Difficult!" Zhang Hao said three words "difficult" in a row, "Fortunately, eldest brother, you have helped me improve my cultivation base and sharpen my thinking many times; otherwise, I would have really lost my head! Now... it''s a little bit of learning, hehe!"


    "Slightly successful?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing��Zhang Hao said that he was slightly successful, but his back was quietly straightened. Obviously, he had mastered advanced mathematics to the extent that he was confident!


    "Well, I''ll teach you another new knowledge!"


    Xu Ming manipulated his spiritual power and wrote a series of formulas in the air: E=MC?.

 Chapter 372： , ask banquet

    "E=MC2?"


    Zhang Hao was at a loss - what is this?


    Xu Ming said word by word, "Equation of quality and energy!"


    "Uh... what''s the use of this equation, big brother?" Zhang Hao asked in confusion.


    "When you understand this formula, then, theoretically speaking, even if you don''t have the power to hold a chicken, you can... slaughter the god!"


    At least, "in theory", isn''t it?


    "Slaughter God!?"


    Zhang Hao was shocked - there seems to be no gods on the endless continent, right?


    Ignoring Zhang Hao''s shock, Xu Ming lightly patted him on the shoulder and said, "Study hard, I''m optimistic about you!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Hao ran away excitedly.


    Xu Ming continued to take a leisurely walk.


    In the past three years, not only did Xu Ming grow from a young man to a young man, but also his strength underwent a terrifying transformation.


    Today, Xu Ming has reached the spiritual peak in the artistic conception of fire, water, and wind! The other six moods are also the spirit mound realm!


    The three-level Lingfeng realm, plus the sixth-level Lingqiu realm! - With such a high realm, Xu Ming can use the power of artistic conception that destroys the sky and destroys the earth with just one thought!


    And the feedback and gift of artistic conception to the body is even more powerful than the power of artistic conception itself!


    Besides��


    Is Xu Ming''s method only artistic conception?


    Of course not!


    After spending a lot of time and resources, Xu Ming has practiced the two heaven-level secret skills, "Puppet Demon Body" and "Devil''s Avatar". As for the heaven-level secret skills that were already in use, such as "The Body of the Holy Beast", "Dream Lost", and "Five Elements of Spear Intent", they have already learned all of the third floor in seconds!


    Based on his strong own strength, Xu Ming can open some plug-ins at random to increase his strength dozens of times...


    How scary would that be?


    "Master, come to me!" Xiao Huang''s voice transmission sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming dodged and appeared inside the Wuyu Ship.


    Seeing Xiao Huang''s smile, Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Is there something good?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Huang took out the totem of the Beastmaster and said, "Master, the army of monsters has begun to take shape!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and his spiritual power had already penetrated into the Beastmaster Totem.


    Xu Ming''s consciousness soon descended on the green grass in the Beastmaster Totem.


    At this time, there was only one kind of dragon with wings left on the entire grass; at a glance, there were more than ten thousand.


    Xiao Huang''s consciousness also followed: "The army of monsters I envisioned to build is entirely composed of purple-eyed lightning flood dragons!"


    Purple Eyed Lightning Jiao?


    Xu Ming casually looked at the eyes of a few Flood Dragon-shaped monsters, and they were all strangely purple.


    Xiao Huang continued: "The most terrifying thing about the army of monsters is the number! You must know that using totem treasures to cultivate an army of monsters can easily contain tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of monsters!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded secretly.


    The overwhelming sea of ??monsters, even if these monsters are relatively weak, but - how many ants kill elephants!


    "The number of the monster army is too large, so we can''t train those monsters who are good at melee combat!" Xiao Huang said, "To cultivate, you have to cultivate monsters that are good at soul attack - such as the purple-eyed lightning Jiao!"


    Of course Xu Ming understood this truth.


    The main purpose of cultivating an army of monsters with Beastmaster Totem is to besiege super masters.


    If it is a monster that is good at progress, then during the siege, only a few of them can exert their combat power at the same time; other monsters can basically just sit aside and watch the show - such an army of monsters is almost useless.


    And the far-attacking monsters that are good at soul attack, if 10,000 of them participate in the siege, then 10,000 of them can exert their combat power!


    Like Xu Ming''s Beastmaster Totem, it is a top-quality Taoist tool; therefore, the monsters that can be cultivated in it are the highest of ordinary Lingfeng realm monsters.


    Just imagine, after Xu Ming''s army of monsters is formed, there will be more than 10,000 monsters in the Lingfeng realm who are good at soul attack. Even if the six-step Taoist encounters it, their scalp will be numb, right?


    However, at present, the purple-eyed lightning dragon in the Beastmaster Totem is still too early to take shape��these monsters are just in the early stage of the spiritual realm, and if they join forces with more than 10,000 heads, it is estimated that they can only threaten the one-step Daojun.


    As for the mere step-by-step lord, does Xu Ming need to use the army of monsters? Just go up and slap and slap it away!


    "Purple Eyed Lightning Jiaojiao is good at soul attack and speed; its disadvantage is that its defense is weak." Xiao Huang introduced, "However, since the purpose of cultivating an army of monster beasts is to besiege super masters; then, high defense and low defense also It doesn''t matter - low defense is one move-second, high defense is also one move-second; it doesn''t make any difference."


    "Well! That''s true!"


    Since the high defense and low defense are the same, of course, choose the strongest soul attack! And the speed is fast, maybe you are lucky to be able to dodge the attack.


    "Xiao Huang, I will trouble you to cultivate this army of monsters..." Xu Ming''s consciousness retreated from the Beastmaster Totem.


    "Cultivation is very easy, but..." Xiao Huanghan smiled, "resources are needed!"


    Xiao Huang didn''t have any resources in his hands, so Xu Ming could only provide it.


    "Resources..." Hearing this, Xu Ming''s expression changed slightly.


    In the monster army, Xu Ming has invested more than 50 million level 4 hanging points!


    Fortunately, the 1,000 low-grade dao stones "compensated" by Xing Li, the owner of the island in the heart of the lake, are equivalent to 1,000 level 5 hanging points; converted to 4 level hanging points, that is... one billion!


    Therefore, Xu Ming didn''t feel distressed at all for spending 50 million.


    But Xu Ming understands that 50 million is just the beginning, and there are more resources that need to be poured into it!


    Although the monster army is powerful, there is no doubt that it is very expensive!


    In order for the army of monsters to thrive, Xu Ming also spent 100 million level 4 hanging points according to Xiao Huanglie''s "menu" to buy enough "feed" for the army of monsters to eat in the mid-spiritual realm.


    ��


    The questioning banquet that Xu Ming had waited for three years finally arrived as scheduled.


    "Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing, the inspector of the Taoist Palace, reappeared in the sky above the Wilderness Sect, "The Taoist Banquet is about to start, you have never been to the Taoist Palace, I''ll take you there!"


    "Here it is!" In the Wilderness Sect, Xu Ming''s spirit was lifted.


    Gu Hanmo repeatedly urged: "Xu Ming, I heard that the master of the Asking Palace Ruyun, you must be careful when you get there!"


    Gu Kongshan also said: "The geniuses under the age of 100 in the entire Endless Continent all want to show their prominence at the banquet. Xiao Ming, you are only twenty years old now, and your strength is definitely not comparable to those of the older geniuses - so , this time, you don''t have to rush to get ahead, just go to see and see! The next questioning banquet in fifty years is the time for you to shine!"


    In the entire Wilderness Sect, only Xu Ming is qualified to participate in the banquet; Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo can''t go, so they can only warn Xu Ming before leaving.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    But to be honest, Xu Ming was secretly unconvinced - is an older genius very powerful? I want to see how talented the top geniuses of the Endless Continent are!


    However, Xu Ming still did not say these words, so as not to make Gu Hanmo and Gu Kongshan worry.


    "Be careful!" Gu Kongshan warned again, and then said, "Come on, don''t let Inspector Yi wait too long!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming took another deep look at Gu Hanmo, "Hanmo, I''m leaving. You should be careful when I''m not here!"


    The banquet will last for a while. Therefore, Xu Ming will be absent from the Wilderness Sect for a while.


    However, Xu Ming left the Wuyu Ship here; with Xiao Huang guarding the Wilderness Sect, Xu Ming was relieved.

 Chapter 373： , The world is too big!

    The endless continent can be called the vastness.


    The 3,600 territories occupied by the human race alone are billions of miles!


    billions of miles...


    What concept is this? - Incredible concept!


    However, it is such a vast continent that can nurture such a splendid martial arts civilization


    Above the vast sky, Supervisor Yi flew directly with Xu Ming, because... Xu Ming was flying too slowly!


    "We are going to ask the palace, about 300 million miles away!" Yi Tianxing said.


    "Three... three hundred million miles?" Xu Ming''s mouth trembled.


    He remembered that the distance from the earth to the sun seems to be only 300 million miles...


    "I flew from the Wilderness Sect to the Asking Palace, isn''t it equivalent to flying from the earth to the sun...?"


    Yi Tianxing saw Xu Ming''s surprise and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we don''t want to fly over slowly like this! In every territory, there are teleportation arrays that directly teleport to the Asking Palace!"


    Even if Yi Tianxing dragged Xu Ming, his speed was still as fast as lightning.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive at a huge teleportation formation - this huge teleportation formation is probably bigger than the wild city! Everywhere on the teleportation array is engraved with dense and heart-pounding inscriptions.


    Yi Tianxing took Xu Ming to stand on the teleportation array. Thirty-six stones in his hand flew out at the same time, accurately embedded in the energy groove of the teleportation array.


    immediately-


    boom!


    The source of the Heavenly Dao contained in the thirty-six Dao Stones erupted at the same time, and the teleportation array was instantly activated. The dazzling light was so strong that even Xu Ming had to close his eyes.


    After the strong light, when Xu Ming regained his vision, he saw that hundreds of miles in front of him was a huge palace surrounded by countless nine-color strange rays of light.


    Facing this palace, Xu Ming actually had a feeling of facing the origin of heaven!


    "This is the Asking Palace!" Yi Tianxing on the side said, "Have you seen the nine-colored light surrounding the palace?"


    Xu Ming nodded.


    "Nine-colored rays of light contain the origins of the nine heavens! These densely packed countless rays of light, any one of them, can make me hurt!" Yi Tianxing''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, "Countless rays of light move together, even if it is a real god, Don''t dare to take it hard!"


    The real gods don''t dare to carry them casually?


    Xu Ming''s first reaction was: "Monitor Yi, in this world... there really are gods!?"


    "Yes! Absolutely!" Yi Tianxing said with great certainty, "Our human race, in the era of incomparably long ago, had an immortal god! It is said that it was the **** who led the human race to open up the Three thousand six hundred territory!"


    "His��" Xu Ming gasped when he heard this. These secrets, he had never heard of before!


    "But later, the legendary **** seems to have disappeared! And, it never appeared again..." Yi Tianxing said again.


    "Disappeared?" Xu Ming was startled.


    Is it dead?


    impossible! - Gods are immortal, how can they die!


    However, if he didn''t die, why did that **** never appear again? With the unimaginable supernatural power of the gods, no matter where you go, it''s not difficult to "go home often", right?


    Xu Ming couldn''t figure out these doubts; however, it was not something Xu Ming needed to care about.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you directly to the banquet!" Yi Tianxing said, "I will also introduce some Daojun and Daozun to you!"


    "Many thanks to Supervisor Yi!" Xu Ming said gratefully.


    "Thank you!" Yi Tianxing had no air.


    The reason why he was so polite to Xu Ming was also because Xu Ming''s talent was truly terrifying! - At the age of seventeen, he was identified by Wentian Mingjing as possessing the strength of a Daoist; such a genius, as long as he does not fall, is likely to grow into an existence of the same level as his Yi Tianxing in the future!


    Therefore, even if Yi Tianxing was a Taoist, he would treat Xu Ming almost as an equal.


    If it were replaced by someone with mediocre talent and no hope of becoming a Daoist in this life, Yi Tianxing would not be so approachable!


    After all, strength determines status!


    ��


    Xu Ming followed Yi Tianxing closely and flew towards the coercive Asking Palace.


    Along the way, Xu Ming met a lot of masters; most of them were Taoists, and occasionally there were even Taoists!


    "Too many experts!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    Before he entered the Asking Palace, he had already seen hundreds of Taoist masters and more than a dozen Taoist masters!


    "A lot?" Yi Tianxing said, "What you''ve seen now is just a drop in the bucket! Ask the experts at the banquet, and that''s a lot!"


    "How many?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Accurate, I can''t tell!" Yi Tianxing laughed, "Generally speaking... every time you ask a banquet, there will be hundreds of thousands of people participating!"


    "Count... Hundreds of thousands!?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    These hundreds of thousands of people are not hundreds of thousands of cats and dogs, nor are they hundreds of thousands of internal martial arts practitioners or innate martial artists! But hundreds of thousands...at least they are all masters of Daojun!


    Xu Ming was so frightened by this number that his feet softened, and he couldn''t help but marvel: "The heritage of our human race is really deep, and there are hundreds of thousands of masters and masters..."


    Unexpectedly, Yi Tianxing said immediately: "Hundreds of thousands? - No! Far more than this number!"


    "It''s far more than that!?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened.


    "What''s so strange about this!" Yi Tianxing said with a smile, "A banquet will be held every fifty years. Fifty years is actually very short for a master Daoist; , it may have been more than fifty years! Therefore��many experts are not very interested in asking the banquet; it would be good to have one or two percent of the experts come to the banquet!��


    "Hundreds of thousands of masters are only one or two percent of the entire human race!?"


    Bang!


    Xu Ming was so frightened that he swayed and fell into the clouds.


    Yi Tianxing reacted quickly and pulled Xu Ming up again: "Surprised!?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded without hesitation.


    Can you not be surprised!


    You must know that in the entire Wilderness Sect, in the territory of hundreds of thousands of miles, only Xu Ming can come to the banquet! And like Lanting Villa, although it occupies a territory of millions of miles, there is no one who can come to participate! - It is conceivable that among the "billion" warriors, a Taoist "may" appear!


    And the entire human race has millions of masters above Daojun?


    "Actually, there''s nothing to be surprised about!" Yi Tianxing said in a flat tone, "Just in the territory of your Lake Heart Island, there are over 100 Daojun masters in the open and secret! - How many Daojun masters can there be in the 3,600 territory? Master, do the math!"


    Xu Ming really counted silently: There are 100 Daojuns in each territory Then, 3,600 territories are 360,000 Daojuns!


    Don''t blame Xu Ming for his small vision, if you want to blame it, you can only blame... The world is too big!


    "Also, don''t forget that Lake Heart Island is just a prefecture-level force! How big can the territory ruled by a prefecture-level force be?" Yi Tianxing said again.


    Territories are big and small.


    "Think about it, is it possible that the territory ruled by the Heaven-level forces is smaller than the territory of Lake Heart Island?" Yi Tianxing''s words continued to shock Xu Ming, "And those top-level Heaven-level rulers with the master of the Dao are in charge. The power, the territory they command, how big should it be?"


    A power that has a Daoist in charge can be called a heaven-level force; however, how does this ordinary heaven-level force compare with the top heaven-level force that is ruled by a "daoist"?


    Xu Ming was shocked for a moment: "There are not many masters with millions of Daojun or more..."


    "Haha, of course not much more!"


    The two chatted and laughed and flew into the Asking Palace.

 Chapter 374： , let you know the difference

    In the palace, the spiritual energy is lingering, like a fairyland.


    Walking into the Asking Palace, Xu Ming suddenly felt refreshed: "What a rich spiritual energy..."


    Xu Ming strongly doubted that even if a litter of piglets were raised here, they could cultivate a litter of spirit-level monsters!


    "Don''t be surprised!" Yi Tianxing said, "Hundreds of millions of Dao stones are placed in every corner of the Asking Palace; all these spiritual energy escape from the Dao stones."


    Hundreds of millions of road stones?


    What else can Xu Ming say - it is indeed the core headquarters of the entire human race, and sure enough... wealth! Big! gas! thick!


    "Let''s go directly to the third floor!" Yi Tianxing took Xu Ming all the way, and introduced from time to time, "The Asking Palace has ninety-nine floors, each of which is more than ten thousand feet high; and each floor has different uses. "


    "This first floor is the hall. Usually, there will be many experts chatting here!"


    As Yi Tianxing was speaking, several figures flew towards him, all of them being masters of Taoism.


    "Easy Inspector!"


    "Easy Inspector!"


    Several masters spoke respectfully.


    As a Dao Zun, Yi Tianxing is a top-ranked expert in the entire human race. Generally, Daojun will be respectful and polite when he sees him.


    "Gao Mingyu, Gao Minghao, and you, long time no see!" Yi Tianxing nodded one by one.


    Obviously, the relationship between these Daojun and Yi Tianxing is not bad.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Inspector Yi returning to the Palace of Inquiry!" Gao Mingyu, an extraordinary person, said with a smile.


    "Recently, it''s not very peaceful in the territory of supervision..." Yi Tianxing sighed.


    "Monitor Yi delays his own cultivation for the sake of the safety of the ethnic group. I really admire this generation!" These are both flattering words and sincere words.


    Among the many Taoists of the human race, not many are willing to serve as supervisors!


    Because... the Inspector is too busy!


    In the territory of supervision, no matter what abnormal situation occurs, the supervising envoy has to find out. Therefore, once a Dao Zun serves as a supervisor, it is very likely that he is too busy to practice time.


    However, it is precisely because of the existence of the inspectors that those alien races who sneaked in did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    For example, the golden-devouring rat lurking in the territory of Lake Heart Island, if not for the deterrence of Yi Tianxing, it would have long been unscrupulous!


    Therefore, the territory of the human race can be peaceful and quiet, and it will not be destroyed by foreign races; these supervising envoys guarding all parties really make a great contribution!


    "Monitor Yi is coming back this time to participate in the questioning banquet, right? We won''t disturb you, please!" Gao Mingyu said with a smile.


    Yi Tianxing and Xu Ming also bowed to each other, and then went to the second floor.


    Yi Tianxing continued to introduce: "This second floor is the trading area for buying and selling some sundries, that is, the free market; if you want to buy something or sell something in the future, you can come here to see..."


    "The third floor above is the place for the human race''s grand banquet; even if millions of people gather together, it will not be crowded! - Every time the banquet will be held on the third floor."


    "The fourth floor is the auction house..."


    "The fifth floor..."


    Yi Tianxing picked some important floors and introduced them to Xu Ming.


    "Starting from the seventy-first floor, you need the strength above Dao Zun to enter!"


    "From the 91st floor, only Taoists can enter!"


    "On the ninety-ninth floor, it is said that only twelve palace masters can enter! There, there is a treasure of the human race - the Sky-Questing Mirror!"


    The twelve palace masters of the Asking Palace almost represent the highest decision-making level of the entire human race!


    Soon, Xu Ming and Yi Tianxing went up to the third floor.


    The area on each floor of the Asking Palace is very large; at this time, there are already more than 10,000 masters on the third floor, but looking around, it still feels sparse.


    "I''ll take you to the area of ??Lake Heart Island first!"


    Each territory has a corresponding seating area. A large territory corresponds to a large area; a small territory corresponds to a naturally small area.


    "Many thanks to Supervisor Yi!" Xu Ming sincerely thanked Yi Tianxing.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Tianxing to lead the way and explain, then Xu Ming would only be confused and confused about this questioning banquet! And now, Xu Ming has already understood the situation of the Dao Palace and Dao Banquet.


    "It''s really bad luck!" Suddenly, Yi Tianxing cursed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, and immediately, he saw a goatee-bearded Daoist, surrounded by several monks, walking towards him.


    Before anyone arrived, sharp laughter sounded first: "Haha, isn''t this Inspector Yi? You''re here again to ask about the banquet!"


    Yi Tianxing sneered: "In terms of eating, the White Feather Inspector is much uglier than me!"


    The Taoist priest with the goatee in front of him is the White Feather Inspector, self-named "White Feather Immortal". It''s just that he doesn''t have any immortal temperament, but more like a wretched old man.


    "It''s ugly to eat, and it''s better than your loss, right?" Immortal White Feather sneered, "You have to come every time you ask for a banquet, but I don''t seem to have seen it for thousands of years. You''re a genius! - Yo, you brought a doll yourself!"


    Immortal Bai Yu looked as if he had just discovered Xu Ming: "Let me see, what kind of amazing genius he is, it''s worthy of being brought by your supervisor, Great Inspector Yi!"


    Immortal Bai Yu pretended to stare at Xu Ming carefully and looked at Xu Ming carefully: "There is not a trace of heavenly fluctuations on his body, he is definitely not a Daoist, nor a half-step Daoist; then, is he a genius above the second-level spiritual peak? Specifically? How much is it, Inspector Yi?��Oh, yes, Ping Yao!"


    A sturdy cultivator who followed the White Feather Immortal immediately came out.


    "Let me introduce you!" Immortal Bai Yu squinted and smiled, with a very treacherous expression, "Liang Pingyao, only forty-two years old, he is already a triple-level spiritual peak! - Supervisor Yi, talk about it, beside you As for this one, how much does it weigh?"


    The triple spiritual peak realm is considered a half-step Daojun-level strength, and is not qualified to join the Asking Palace.


    In the past, this Liang Pingyao would not even be able to enter the door of the Asking Palace��because, on weekdays, only real members of the Asking Palace can enter the Palace.


    During the Daoist banquet, as long as they are monks within the age of 100, and their strength is above the second-level spiritual peak, they can enter under the leadership of the members of the Daoist Palace.


    "The forty-two-year-old triple spiritual peak is not bad!" Yi Tianxing said with a smile, "What about the other two next to him? Why, didn''t they introduce them all at once?"


    "Humph, I''m not afraid that you will be jealous! Since you want to know, then I will introduce you to it!" Immortal White Feather sneered, "Ze Shi and Lu Weisong, they are both step-by-step lords! You Qi Zeshi, It has been more than 30 years since I entered the first step, and I am not far from the second step; this time at the banquet I am looking forward to his wonderful performance!"


    Immortal White Feather said with a proud look on his face.


    Cultivation has no time.


    For a Taoist with a long life span, more than 30 years of cultivation is really a very short time!


    Within 100 years of age, it is considered a genius to have the strength above the second-level spiritual peak. And like Ze Shi, who is less than a hundred years old, his strength is close to that of the Second Step Daoist, and he is considered a genius among geniuses!


    "Aiya, Superintendent Yi! How many spiritual peaks is this baby you brought? - I have asked you three times, why didn''t you say it? Could it be only the second spiritual peak?" Immortal Bai Yu With a sneer, "Forget it, since you''re ashamed to say it, I won''t continue to ask questions, so that you don''t have to be embarrassed to say it!"


    Ashamed to speak?


    a shame?


    Yi Tianxing sneered disdainfully: "I didn''t want to stimulate you, but since you have to compare, then I might as well let you know the difference!"

 Chapter 375： , Palace Master

    "Oh?"


    Immortal Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing: "What kind of genius makes you so confident? - Tell me, how many spiritual peaks!"


    "I don''t know how many spiritual peaks, but..." Yi Tianxing smiled playfully, "Xu Ming, take out the token I gave you last time and show it to Inspector Bai Yu!"


    token?


    Immortal White Feather immediately realized something.


    Sure enough, in the next instant, he saw a **** Tai Chi token appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "Ask the order!" Immortal White Feather couldn''t help but change his face.


    Holding a questioning order, what does it mean? ��Meaning, this person is considered to have the combat power of Daojun level!


    "There is not a trace of Heavenly Dao fluctuations on his body, but he was identified by Wentian Mingjing as having the combat power of Daojun?" Immortal White Feather was secretly shocked, "It seems that this person must have at least four spiritual peaks!"


    The gap between the fourth-layer spiritual peak and the first-layer spiritual peak is far more than "four times" as simple as that!


    You must know that the more artistic conception peaks there are, the more exaggerated their strength will soar! - The second-level spiritual peak is usually three times the strength of the first-level spiritual peak; the third-level spiritual peak is usually ten times that of the first-level; and the fourth-level spiritual peak can reach more than thirty times that of the first-level!


    Only when you reach the fourth-level spiritual peak level or above, can you barely have the combat power of the Taoist level!


    What Immortal White Feather didn''t know was that Xu Ming only had a triple spiritual peak, but he also possessed six spiritual hills. Xu Ming''s combat power is much stronger than that of the fourth-level spiritual peak!


    "Humph!" Immortal Bai Yu snorted coldly, "Isn''t he only a four-level spiritual peak? Although it is rare, it does not mean how strong his strength is; Lu Weisong can easily beat him if he makes a shot!"


    The normal four-level spiritual peak realm is just barely entering the Daojun level combat power. As for Lu Weisong, he is the most powerful among the step-by-step monarchs.


    Yi Tianxing laughed again: "He got this questioning order three years ago!"


    "Really?" Immortal White Feather was still disdainful, "In three years, his strength may have improved a bit; but, even if he can be comparable to Lu Weisong, he is by no means an opponent of Ze Shi!"


    "Oh, yes, I suddenly remembered and forgot to tell you something!" Yi Tianxing raised his eyebrows, "Xu Ming, how old are you this year? - Are you twenty?"


    "Just twenty!" Xu Ming said.


    Just twenty! ?


    Immortal White Feather''s complexion suddenly changed!


    I was just twenty this year, so three years ago, wasn''t it seventeen?


    "I got a questioning order at the age of seventeen!?" Immortal White Feather thought two words - pervert!


    "abnormal!"


    "abnormal!"


    "abnormal!"


    Ze Shi, Lu Weisong, and Liang Pingyao also cursed in their hearts.


    "What a **** pervert!" When Ze Shi just saw Xu Ming took out the questioning order, he was actually full of superiority in his heart - maybe it was the fourth-level spiritual peak? so what! I''m about to break through the second step Daojun, he will not be my opponent at all!


    But when Ze Shi heard that Xu Ming had been inquired at the age of seventeen, he suddenly recalled his seventeen years old: "When I was seventeen, it seemed that I was still herding cattle? Said that my roots were extraordinary and brought me out of the mountain..."


    Ze Shi was completely shocked, not to mention Lu Weisong: "I also got the questioning order three years ago, but three years ago, I was seventy-seven years old... Damn, I have six more years than him. Ten years, have you all lived on a dog?"


    Lu Weisong is now eighty years old.


    Don''t feel that eighty years old is very old - at the level of Daojun, eighty years old is still just a child''s paper!


    Oh no, it should be a baby!


    However, thinking that Xu Ming had already received a questioning order at the age of seventeen, and is only twenty years old now; this baby Lu Weisong is dissatisfied!


    Of the three, Liang Pingyao was the most depressing: "I''m forty-two years old, and I only have the third-level spiritual peak, and I haven''t even gotten a questioning order..."


    Liang Pingyao, this baby, is even more dissatisfied!


    However, these babies never thought that they had underestimated Xu Ming!


    When they saw Xu Ming''s true strength, it was not "disobedience", but "completely convinced"!


    "Inspector Bai Yu, you are busy first, I will go first!" Yi Tianxing smiled arrogantly.


    When leaving, Yi Tianxing deliberately said loudly: "A genius who can get a questioning order at the age of seventeen! Some people may never meet in this lifetime..."


    Bai Yuxian was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but unfortunately, he had no confidence to refute!


    At the age of seventeen, he received a questioning order, such a genius is rare even in the Holy Land!


    "Ze Shi, Lu Weisong!" Immortal White Feather said in a low voice, "If you can meet him in the ''Dao Fate Battle'', you must teach him a good lesson!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Ze Shi and Lu Weisong both responded.


    In fact, Immortal Bai Yu doesn''t need to say more, if they can meet Xu Ming, they will definitely not be polite!


    only��


    They really want to bump into Xu Ming, who would be rude to whom?


    ��


    Yi Tianxing quickly took Xu Ming to the area that belonged to the territory of Lake Heart Island.


    In this area, there are twenty stone tables; beside each stone table, there are many wooden chairs.


    Before the lake island has arrived, other smaller prefecture-level forces in the territory have already arrived.


    Seeing that Yi Tianxing personally brought people here, the masters of these prefecture-level forces stood up to greet him one after another; their attitude towards Xu Ming was also very polite - after all, the inspector personally led the way, and this treatment is not for everyone!


    After saying hello to everyone, Yi Tianxing said to Xu Ming: "According to the rules of the banquet, at each table, there is one faction; this makes it easy to count, how many forces are coming, and each force is coming again. Who are you! - You are the only one here from your Wilderness Sect, so just pick the smallest table!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said.


    "I''m going to the inspector''s area, so I won''t continue chatting with you!" Yi Tianxing said.


    "Many thanks to Supervisor Yi for his guidance along the way!" Xu Ming said thankfully Thank you! "Yi Tianxing said with a smile, "Wait for the ''Dao Fate Battle'' later, just behave well! "


    "must!"


    "But don''t be too pressured! With your current strength, it''s too difficult to stand out from the Dao Fate Battle..." Yi Tianxing said again, "Fifty years later, the Dao Fate Battle at the next Daoist Banquet, That''s when you really bloom!"


    However, does Yi Tianxing really understand Xu Ming''s strength?


    ��


    At this time, asked the top floor of the palace, the ninety-ninth floor.


    A strange human being more than twenty feet long (about 7 meters) with two curved horns on his head suddenly opened his long-sleeping eyes. In the depths of his eyes, there are boundless secret patterns of the law of heaven.


    He is the "Palace Lord" of the 12th Palace Lord of the Taoist Palace, and the leader of the "Devil Human Race" in the human race.

 Chapter 376： , Chi Xue

    The demons are a "minority" in the human race.


    Of the 3,600 territories of the human race, the demon human race only occupied one.


    However, the proportion of masters of the Tianmo Human Race is very high; even, they have even stepped out of the palace master-level super power of "Poulian"!


    "I slept this time, I should have slept for more than 8,000 years..." Palace Master Soul Tian felt the current time carefully, "Sleeping is indeed a good way to delay the passage of life! For more than 8,000 years, I have Less than a thousand years have passed by!"


    You must know that even the super-power of the palace master is not an immortal **** after all, and it is also unable to resist the passing of lifespan.


    The entire human race, in an extremely long period of time, will give birth to a palace master-level almighty. If any palace master dies due to the arrival of life expectancy, it will be a heavy blow to the entire human race!


    If at some point, there are only five palace masters and six palace masters left in the Asking Palace, then the entire human race is in danger! -Without enough top-level powerful deterrence, the alien race will not allow the human race to occupy such a large territory as 3,600!


    And if there are thirty or forty palace masters in the Asking Palace, then the human race will probably invade the territory of other ethnic groups!


    The more territory and the luckier the luck, the more geniuses will be born, and the chance of the emergence of masters and powers will naturally increase!


    Humans, and aliens, have been fighting for territory.


    The aliens want to exterminate the human race, thus occupying the entire endless continent. And the human race also wants to exterminate alien races, so that the entire continent will become a paradise for human beings.


    As for who will kill who...


    It depends on which side can take the lead in accumulating a large enough advantage!


    In order to make the human race stronger, some top powers who have no hope of breaking through will put themselves into a state of sleep to prolong their lifespan. The longer the lifespan is extended, the more the top powers of the human race will naturally be in the same period; the strength of the human race will be stronger!


    The sleeping peak power, life will pass silently in a state of complete unconsciousness...


    Like the Palace Master Soul Heaven��for the entire human race, his lifespan is naturally extended! But for him, his lifespan is actually shortened; because every time he closes and opens his eyes, his lifespan is shortened by a large amount.


    But, for the human race!


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to wake up this time, and I just happened to meet the questioning banquet! Then stop by and see if there will be any amazing juniors!"


    ��


    After Xu Ming sat down in his seat, he saw a gleam of light on the stone table, and a pot of small wine and a few dishes of side dishes appeared.


    "There is actually a miniature teleportation formation on this stone table!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled.


    The purpose of the miniature teleportation array is naturally to transmit food and drink. After all, this is the core headquarters of the entire human race. If it is like other places, it would be too low-end to ask Xiaoer to go to the hall to deliver food!


    Xu Ming poured himself a glass of wine, and the aura-filled aroma of the wine shocked Xu Ming again.


    "This pot of wine is also a treasure!"


    Xu Ming took a sip with enjoyment.


    Drinking a little wine alone, so happy!


    Experts from all over the 3,600-year-old territory kept coming, and they walked to their own area and took their seats.


    After about half an hour...


    Huxin Island, Qianyang Palace, Waning Moon Sect, Shenghuomen, Yejia, five top prefecture-level forces, hundreds of masters, appeared in groups.


    The forces that were already seated beside Xu Ming quickly stood up to greet them.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming suddenly widened his eyes.


    It''s not that I''m afraid that the island in the heart of the lake will find trouble for me, but...


    Among the hundreds of masters who came, there were actually dozens of them, who were Xu Ming''s soul slaves!


    Liu Mang, Xi Weiqiang, Xingtianyun, Xiao Wenlong from Huxin Island... Lin Jingyu from Qianyang Palace, Cao Siwei from Shenghuomen, Ye Chenxiao from Ye Family...and more!


    The most exaggerated servant should be Mo Shang from the Waning Moon Sect!


    Mo Shang, the vice leader of the waning moon sect, strength... Six-step Daoist!


    Dozens of servants sensed Xu Ming''s existence almost at the same time. They were stunned for a while, and then their eyes showed incomparably fanatical loyalty.


    Xu Ming was so frightened that he hurriedly sent them a voice transmission through the Wansha Soul Orb: "Don''t get excited! Don''t show any strangeness, just pretend you don''t know me!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    These servants replied in unison, but their hearts were full of unwillingness.


    The most respected master is in front of you! However, they are not lucky enough to kneel in front of their masters to worship, and pretend to not know each other... The most painful thing in the world is this!


    But since the master ordered, of course they did not dare not to obey.


    Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief - this Nima, this group of fanatical and loyal servants, when they saw their respected master, they couldn''t hold it back at all! Fortunately, I stopped drinking in time, otherwise, this large group of masters, kneeling in front of themselves like dumplings, would be amazing! ?


    What a mess it must be!


    "The servants are too loyal, sometimes it''s not a good thing!" Xu Ming secretly wiped away his cold sweat.


    The five top prefecture-level forces, surrounded by ordinary prefecture-level forces in the territory, walked to the largest table in their respective regions.


    Xing Li, the owner of the island in the heart of the lake, naturally discovered Xu Ming long ago.


    "You are Xu Ming?" Xing Li deliberately stopped when he passed by Xu Ming. The group of masters who surrounded him naturally stopped.


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming pretended to be at a loss.


    "Bold!" A Taoist from a small faction immediately stood up and shouted angrily, "I don''t even know Xing Li, the owner of the island in the heart of the lake!"


    "Oh��" Xu Ming pretended to be surprised, "It turned out to be Lord Xingdao! Disrespectful and disrespectful��I didn''t even have time to thank you for the thousand low-grade Dao Stones that Lord Xingdao gave me last time!"


    Xing Li''s face suddenly became ugly, he only felt that he was slapped invisibly.


    "Humph!" Xing Li snorted coldly, "I hope you can spend your life!"


    "Thank you for your concern, Lord Xingdao, my life has always been great!" Xu Ming smiled, "If Lord Xingdao wants to give me Dao stones, I will welcome you at any time..."


    "Humph!"


    Xing Li flicked his sleeves and left in a rage.


    "Master...Master, I''m sorry!" Xing Tianyun said in private voice transmission tremblingly, "It''s all my fault, I didn''t take care of my father!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Xu Ming said casually, "You just need to step up and cultivate well, you don''t need to worry about the rest!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Xing Tianyun responded with sincerity What a good host! Xing Tianyun was deeply moved, "I didn''t take care of my father, not only did he not blame him, he also encouraged me to practice hard!" If I don''t practice and make a name for myself, then I''ll be so sorry for the master! -Um! I must practice hard and take control of the island in the heart of the lake as soon as possible! "


    Soon.


    Suddenly a voice sounded.


    "The people from Snow City are here!"


    In Piaoxue City, a female cultivator beat snow in white clothes.


    Among these female monks, there are also a few who were once enslaved by Wansha Soul Orbs, and are Xu Ming''s fanatical and loyal soul servants.


    Xu Ming was also a little curious about Piaoxuecheng, a prefecture-level force that only accepted female disciples, and could not help but look up at random.


    However, when he saw this casually, he was stunned!


    A familiar figure caught his eye: "Chi Xue?"

 Chapter 377： , fate

    Five years later, Chi Xue has become more and more dusty and refined; at the same time, there is a touch of nobility that cannot be desecrated.


    Every female cultivator in Piaoxuecheng is a goddess who is fascinated by thousands of people; those who can attend the banquet here are even more goddesses among goddesses. However, walking beside Chi Xue, all the goddesses seemed to be reduced to foil.


    In the entire team of Piaoxue City, the only one who can compare with Chi Xue is probably Tang Chengxue, the owner of Piaoxue City.


    However, Tang Chengxue and Chi Xue are two completely different temperaments.


    Tang Chengxue is like a graceful and luxurious queen, while Chi Xue is more like a fresh girl next door.


    Beside Chi Xue, is her master "Northern Fuyao"; a sharp-eyed sister next door.


    "Xiaoxue." Bei Fuyao couldn''t help but sigh, "Five years ago, I happened to travel to Feiyun Country, and I accepted you as my apprentice on a whim. Unexpectedly, in just five years, you were able to attend the asking banquet with me..."


    "It''s all master''s cultivation!" Chi Xuelian said.


    "No!" Beifu shook his head, "I just gave you a little guide to the bottom of the road. Your ability to achieve such success is mainly due to your own talent!"


    Yes, talent has nothing to do with effort.


    Bei Fuyao continued: "Every disciple in Piaoxuecheng will accept the inheritance in the inheritance hall. If the talent is good, the inheritance effect will be good; if the talent is poor, the inheritance effect will be poor - just like you, once inheritance, it will be inherited directly. It is unheard of for the third-level spiritual peak! You must know that even the city lord only passed it on to the second-level spiritual peak!"


    Bei Fuyao taught earnestly: "Cultivation well, don''t waste your talent! Soon, your strength may catch up with or even surpass that of being a teacher, and become a character like a city lord! It may even surpass the city lord, Attack the realm of Dao Zun!"


    "I don''t want these, I will be down-to-earth and practice with peace of mind!" Chi Xue said.


    "Yeah!" What Bei Fuyao admired most was not Chi Xue''s talent, but Chi Xueping''s cultivation mentality, "You are still very young, this time, you should not have too many ideas; The results, just go and experience it! The next interrogation banquet and Daoyuan battle in 50 years will really be your stage!"


    "Yes, Master!" Chi Xue was very well-behaved.


    Suddenly, Chi Xue felt that there were eyes watching him.


    Generally speaking, Chi Xue will not feel strange because of the gaze of others. Because there are too many eyes looking at her on weekdays, and I have long been used to it.


    But for some unknown reason, today, Chi Xue suddenly felt that there was a look in his eyes that made his heart tremble.


    "what happened?"


    Chi Xue raised her head subconsciously and searched for the source of this look.


    And at the moment when she raised her head, her line of sight just pierced through the obstacles of the layers of people and hit a pair of familiar eyes.


    Chi Xue trembled involuntarily.


    What a pair of familiar eyes these are!


    What a familiar face again!


    "Xu...Xu Ming!" Chi Xue was lost for a while.


    In the past five years, Xu Ming''s appearance and temperament have changed a lot. However, Chi Xue still felt a deep familiarity on this face.


    In Chi Xue''s memory, there is a scene that is particularly clear and unforgettable.


    It was in Yunqi City, Chi Xue went to Xu Ming and said to Xu Ming: We are destined to not be the same kind of people!


    Then, Xu Ming said something inexplicable to her: "From today, don''t call me ''Xu Ming'', call me ''Xu Ming'' - ''Ming'' of ''Ming''!"


    Since then, Xu Ming has become unfamiliar to her, like a different person!


    However, Chi Xue unstoppably fell in love with the strange Xu Ming.


    However, at this time, Chi Xue found that Xu Ming was getting farther and farther away from him, too far away, too far away to be like a dream. Compared with Xu Ming, she seems to have become the ugly duckling of her childhood again; but at this time, Xu Ming no longer protects her...


    Later, Chi Xue met Bei Fuyao, who was wandering, and was taken back to Piaoxue City by Bei Fuyao.


    Chi Xueyuan thought that after arriving in Piaoxuecheng, he and Xu Ming must be people from two worlds! Unexpectedly, after a year or two, she still heard some news about Xu Ming;


    "This reunion, could it be fate suggesting something?"


    There was nothing unusual in Chi Xue''s expression, but her heart was agitated.


    At this time, Bei Fuyao, who was beside Chi Xue, also saw Xu Ming.


    However, Bei Fuyao''s reaction was much bigger than Chi Xue''s!


    "Wei...great master!" Bei Fuyao''s eyes suddenly became extremely frenetic; she almost rushed directly in front of Xu Ming and knelt down!


    That''s right, Elder Piaoxuecheng, Bei Fuyao of Wubu Daojun, is also a loyal servant controlled by Wansha Soul Orb! ��She was quietly enslaved by her soul a long time ago, when she was still in the Lingfeng realm, when she accepted the inheritance in the Demon Sect.


    And like Bei Fuyao, who suddenly became fanatical, there were two other elders who were weaker.


    Xu Ming hurriedly voiced his voice and stopped: "Don''t get excited! Don''t show any strangeness, just pretend you don''t know me!"


    Bei Fuyao and other servants of Piaoxuecheng had no choice but to suppress the enthusiasm in their hearts unwillingly��the master was not far in front, but they could not go to worship, what a painful thing!


    Just when Bei Fuyao was secretly unwilling, she suddenly received a voice transmission.


    "Northern Fuyao!"


    Bei Fuyao was immediately excited - it was the master''s voice.


    "Great master, do you have any orders?" Bei Fuyao said excitedly - as long as the master gave an order, even if she were to die immediately, she would not frown even half!


    "No orders." Xu Ming said, "Just to ask you, what is the relationship between Chi Xue and you?"


    Chi Snow?


    Bei Fuyao was startled��great master, why did you suddenly ask about Chi Xue? Could it be that Chi Xue was fortunate enough to be spotted by the great master?


    In the eyes of the soul servant the great master is the supreme existence in the world!


    "Chi Xue is my apprentice!" Bei Fuyao quickly replied: "If the master is interested in her, I will immediately find a way to send her to the master''s room!"


    "I''m going..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    All he can say is��this servant is so loyal!


    However, Xu Ming certainly does not need Bei Fuyao to express loyalty in this way...


    "Your apprentice?" Xu Ming pondered casually and did not continue to speak.


    After Chi Xue disappeared that year, Xu Ming also opened a "probe" to investigate. However, because the person who took Chi Xue was too powerful, Xu Ming could not detect Chi Xue''s whereabouts. He only knew that Chi Xue was absolutely safe.


    Unexpectedly, Bei Fuyao, who took Chi Xue away at the beginning, has now become his soul slave...


    It''s so fateful!

 Chapter 378： , the greats of the human race

    With a complicated mood, Chi Xue walked to the seat belonging to Piaoxue City.


    Xu Ming also withdrew his gaze and ate and drank as if nothing had happened.


    One after another, the masters and powers, and the great forces above the prefecture level, came to the scene of the questioning banquet one after another.


    "Look, the people of the Thousand Transformation Gate!"


    The Thousand Changes Gate is a heaven-level force that is relatively close to the island in the heart of the lake, and is good at camouflage.


    Back then, in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, Xu Ming pulled the banner of the Thousand Changes Gate and ravaged the waning moon religion to the point where it was unnecessary.


    Later, Tian Xizi, the leader of the waning moon sect, joined forces such as Huxindao and Piaoxuecheng for this purpose, and sought out the Thousand Changes Sect to discuss the explanation; as a result, he was slapped by the Thousand Changes Sect master.


    Now seeing the Thousand Changes Gate again, Tian Qizi only felt that his cheeks were faintly hot.


    The door owner of Qianbianmen glanced at Tianxizi disdainfully: "Does your face still hurt? - Keep your memory long, don''t come to my Qianbianmen next time to slander me!"


    "Humph!" Tian Qizi snorted coldly, "Wait, sooner or later, I will find out the evidence!"


    "Evidence? I said that I haven''t done it, and I haven''t done it! - If you haven''t done it, you can find the evidence of a fart!"


    "Hehe, there are too many things you said you haven''t done!" Tian Qizi sneered, "However, how many things have you really never done?"


    Speaking of which, the Thousand Changes Sect was also wronged��the matter of seeking the Dao Demon Realm had nothing to do with them.


    Xu Ming glanced at him: "So they are the Thousand Changes Sect..."


    When Xu Ming used the banner of the Thousand Changes Gate to do bad things, he had only heard of this force, but had never seen it before. Now, he finally knew who was the one who took the blame for himself.


    ��


    Three thousand six hundred territories, tens of thousands of large and small forces, and hundreds of thousands of masters and powers came to the Dao Banquet one after another.


    "Elder Xuanqing is here!"


    The old man Xuanqing, an old man with long white beard and a white robe, walked slowly to the main seat in the center of the banquet.


    On the road he passed, the masters on both sides stood up and saluted.


    "Elder Xuanqing!"


    "Elder Xuanqing!"


    "Elder Xuanqing has worked hard!"


    "Elder Xuanqing has worked hard for the Daoist Palace and the entire human race, and his merits are immeasurable!"


    The old man Xuanqing returned the salute with a kind smile.


    Xu Ming listened to the surrounding chatter.


    "Elder Xuanqing was originally a lone monk with no worries, but, in order to manage the chores of the Asking Palace, he didn''t even have time for his own cultivation! Otherwise, with the talent of Elder Xuanqing, his strength may not be able to go up. One floor!"


    "Masters and experts, most of them focus on ''cultivation'' and ignore ''worldly affairs''! However, there must be someone in charge of worldly affairs! Thanks to Elder Xuanqing''s coming forward, we can protect the peace of our 3,600-year-old territory! "


    "Elder Xuanqing''s contribution to the human race is immeasurable!"


    "It''s just that Elder Xuanqing''s age seems to be a bit old..."


    "I don''t know, which elder will be in the future, stand up and handle chores!"


    ��


    Xu Ming also understood the identity of the old man Xuanqing - asked the elders of the palace! Responsible for all kinds of trivial matters in the Asking Palace and even the entire human race!


    You must know that those who can serve as the elders of the Taoist Palace are all extremely powerful beings among the "dao masters"; some elders are not even inferior in strength to the twelve palace masters!


    At this level of power, many are unwilling to waste their cultivation time for mundane things at all��for example, the old owner of the Wuyu Ship, "Old Man Kusuan", was once an elder of the Daoist Palace; however, he immersed himself in cultivation, from Ignore the chores of the human race!


    Therefore, every elder who is willing to let go of his practice and handle chores, is worthy of the admiration of the masters of the entire human race.


    Of course, it does not mean that those elders who only know how to cultivate are not good elders.


    Some elders have high potential and are more likely to break through to become "Palace Master"-level powers; then, the ethnic group will hope that they will focus all their energy on cultivation - if they can break through from "Tao Master" to "Half Master" "God" is the greatest contribution to the human race!


    Some elders are good at protecting their lives, so it is very likely that they will go deep into some dangerous places to seek opportunities and treasures.


    Some elders are stronger in frontal combat, so they will let them fight against alien races.


    There are also elders who choose to sleep for a long time to increase the strength of the entire human race, until...die in sleep!


    ��


    Every elder in the Asking Palace has different responsibilities. In short, everything, for the tribe!


    Like a short-lived old man, he is the kind of elder with high potential; however, he cultivated hard, but in the end he failed to become a "demi-god", and could only leave a sigh of "life is short".


    ��


    After the old man Xuanqing took his seat, another Daoist appeared soon.


    "Eastern Inspector!"


    Inspector, his status in the Palace is slightly lower than that of the elders, but he is also a Daoist-level almighty! And this Eastern Inspector is the direct supervisor of Inspector Yi, who inspects one hundred territories including the territory of Lake Heart Island��that is, the territory of a "Holy Land".


    "Inspector Nangong Xiong!"


    "Inspector Nangong Yan!"


    After the arrival of the Eastern Inspector, the Inspectors appeared one after another.


    "Isn''t that General Jingyu?"


    "General Jingyu, he actually came too!"


    "General Jingyu hasn''t attended the banquet for thousands of years, right?"


    General Jingyu is extremely powerful and is responsible for guarding the Eternal Demon Pit; his status in the Asking Palace is even slightly higher than that of the elders, almost equal to the twelve palace masters!


    "Even General Jingyu is here, so this time the banquet was really lively!"


    "There are so many experts here..."


    "Yes, brothers Nangong Xiong and Nangong Yan haven''t appeared in a long time!"


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh resounded throughout the whole questioning banquet Hahahaha, Jingyu, you are here too! "A bald-headed iron man with monstrous momentum burst in with a rumble.


    This tough man was covered with scars all over his body, from his scalp to his feet. The amazing thing is that all the dense, large and small scars seem to form a secret pattern of the law of heaven.


    "Zhan Wuwei, your mouth is still so stinky!" General Jingyu scolded with a smile, "I have taught disciples for so many years, but I still haven''t raised your temper to be gentle!"


    "Damn it!" Tie Han "Zhan Wuwei" scolded, "Staying in the ''Kingdom of God'' every day, I''m about to get sick! Mother, it''s rare for you to come to a banquet, so you must accompany me for a drink. happy!"


    General Jingyu teased: "I don''t drink with brainless people!"


    "What about me?" A rough voice sounded.


    A giant with a length of two feet and a horned head appeared on the third floor of the Palace of Questions.


    General Jingyu was immediately pleasantly surprised: "Palace Master Soul Tian, ??you are here!?"

 Chapter 379： , you would actually like a man

    "Come on..." The Lord of Soul Tiangong said with a look of sigh, "It''s been a long time since I came to ask the banquet, let''s take a look at the children now!"


    For Palace Master Soul Heaven, all the people present are actually children, even Elder Xuanqing is no exception!


    Before the old man Xuanqing was born, Po Tian had already served as the master of the Asking Palace for millions of years...


    "Palace Master Soul Heaven is here!"


    "This time, the questioning banquet is too exciting, even the palace master-level masters are present in person!"


    "I heard that the master of Soul Tian Palace''s unique skill "Destroy the Heavens" has not yet found a suitable successor; I wonder if there will be any lucky little guy in this battle of dao fate, who has this opportunity!"


    "Don''t think about it! If "Destroy the Heavens" is so easy to learn, then the Palace Master Soul Heaven won''t be able to find a suitable successor for tens of millions of years!"


    "Without the imposing aura of the Lord of the Heavens that destroys the heavens, it is impossible to even get started with "The Extermination of the Heavens"!"


    "I don''t know what the strength of Palace Master Soul Tian has now reached!"


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, Palace Master Soul Tian has been practicing in seclusion, and he must be more domineering and invincible!"


    The Palace Master Soul Heaven chose to sleep, which is a secret in the human race.


    When the normal lifespan of Palace Master Potian arrives, Daoist Palace will announce to the public that Palace Master Soul Heaven has passed away. In fact, the Palace Master Soul Tian will hide in the "Human Divine Kingdom" and sleep for a long time!


    If the human race is in great danger, the Palace Master Soul Heaven will appear again.


    And if the human race has been safe and sound, Palace Master Soul Tian will die quietly in a deep sleep!


    ��


    Shortly after the arrival of Palace Master Potian, the auspicious time for the banquet was also opened.


    The miniature teleportation arrays on the stone tables all shone; one after another, teleportation appeared.


    The masters of the human race began to eat and drink, and they began to walk.


    After drinking for a while on their own table, many masters started to "stop" at nearby tables - masters from all sides rarely meet each other on weekdays, of course, they should take advantage of the opportunity of the banquet to exchange feelings.


    "Sect Master Yao, my old bear toasts you!"


    Near Xu Ming, the leaders of two ordinary prefecture-level forces that belonged to the territory of Huxin Island sat together and drank enthusiastically.


    The same scene is still happening everywhere in the whole questioning banquet.


    "Brother Shulanluo, I respect you!"


    "Sect Master Mo, come, let''s go!"


    "Take one?" Sect Master Mo snorted disdainfully, "Ten ten!"


    "Brother Ma, what nonsense are you talking about, drink it!"


    "Oh, brother Niu, I can''t drink it, I have to participate in the battle of Taoism later! Drinking is a mistake!"


    "Fate of the road has nothing to do with it! Drink some wine to strengthen your courage, it can''t be better!"


    "I really can''t drink..."


    "Come on! We brothers haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. You don''t give me this face? Drink!"


    "Okay then... just one cup!"


    "Okay, just one cup!"


    ��


    There are also some who drink more elegantly, and do not get up and walk around, but sit quietly in their seats, transmit voices to friends in the distance, and raise a glass from the air.


    The banquet scene was a lively scene.


    In this area where the six major forces such as Huxin Island are located, the most lively area is undoubtedly the Piaoxuecheng area.


    A number of masters and talents, like male dogs in spring, surrounded the table in Piaoxuecheng with shameless faces, refusing to leave.


    Among them, the city owner of Piaoxue City, Tang Chengxue, and Chi Xue, the male dogs around them are undoubtedly the most.


    The people around Tang Chengxue were mostly bigwigs from one side��most of them were prefecture-level forces, and there were also weaker heaven-level forces such as Thousand Changes Sect.


    Tang Chengxue has long been accustomed to dealing with such scenes in her long life. Every male dog around her was itchy, but in fact, it didn''t take any substantial advantage at all.


    Chi Xue, on the other hand, seemed at a loss.


    The people around Chi Xue are all "little male dogs", that is, the geniuses of the younger generation.


    "Miss Chi, at the Sacred Fire Gate Li Qingfeng, can you give the girl a cup?" A gentle young man, holding a wine glass in both hands, smiled.


    "My fellow Wen Zhe, can I help Miss Chi to pour the tea from the cup?" This young man was more polite and smiling.


    "Xiaosheng Ma Junhao..."


    A mountain is still a mountain high, and one is more disgusting than the other.


    Chi Xue secretly glanced at the well-dressed young people beside her, but every one of them made her feel only dangerous, but not at all safe.


    At this time, Chi Xue couldn''t help but think of Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming''s eyes will never look like these people..." Chi Xue felt a little sad.


    Suddenly, Chi Xue gathered up his courage.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Chi Xue looked at Xu Ming and said directly.


    Xu Ming was dealing with a cat and a dog who appeared out of nowhere when suddenly a familiar voice entered his mind.


    "Chi Xue?" Xu Ming''s eyes did not change, and he also looked in the direction of Chi Xue.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    What Xu Ming saw was a pair of eyes that were like clear springs, but with many complex emotions.


    What Chi Xue saw was a pair of calm and normal eyes.


    Although Chi Xue had expected this look in her eyes, but when she saw it, she couldn''t help but feel a strong bitterness.


    regret?


    Are you unwilling?


    Can''t tell.


    But Chi Xue knew that brother Xu Ming was no longer the old brother Xu Ming!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine!" Chi Xue smiled bitterly, holding the wine glass in both hands.


    Chi Xue''s action immediately caught the attention of the group of little male dogs around her.


    All the little male dogs turned their heads in unison in the direction Chi Xue was looking. Dozens of jealous eyes shot at Xu Ming fiercely.


    "Damn it! Who is this person?"


    The little male dogs are all sound transmission to each other.


    "We were like dogs, walking around Chi Xue for a long time, but Chi Xue didn''t even pay any attention to us! And now, Chi Xue is actually toasting this person?"


    "I''m so **** off! Listen up, everyone, I''m going to let out an angry wolf howl!!��Wow, woof!"


    Sure enough...very...angry...


    "Who knows who this person is?"


    Xu Ming''s reputation outside the territory of Huxin Island is actually not that great. Many people may have heard of the name Xu Ming; however, there are very few people who can match the name with the person.


    "The face is very good! - Seeing him sitting there alone, no one pays attention to him, it should be a small force, or a loose cultivator!"


    "Damn! The small forces dare to be so crazy!?"


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t care about the jealous eyes of a group of cats and dogs. What surprised him was Chi Xue''s performance - Chi Xue actually took the initiative to respect herself.


    It''s just a bit of an accident, but it''s not too surprising.


    They are all old friends, it''s just a toast, Xu Ming certainly won''t lose face He raised his glass slightly, and then drank it directly.


    Chi Xue put down the teacup, and continued to transmit the voice as if there was no one else around: "Brother Xu Ming, I haven''t seen you for many years, can you tell me a little about you now?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming pondered slightly, "Okay!"


    Chi Xue''s big eyes like clear springs couldn''t help but light up.


    Xu Ming sat in his seat, and said through voice transmission, "Now, I''m with Gu Hanmo..."


    puff!


    Chi Xue almost sprayed out the tea that he hadn''t swallowed: "What? You are with Palace Master Gu!?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Chi Xue''s eyes were extremely strange, "Even if you don''t like me anymore, I really didn''t expect that you would... like men..."


    Chi Xue clearly remembered that Gu Hanmo, the head of the Feiyun Country''s wild Martial House, was a man!

 Chapter 380： , let me kill him

    Chi Xue clearly remembered that Gu Hanmo, the head of the Feiyun Country''s wild Martial House, was a man!


    However, it seems that his temperament is slightly more delicate than other men.


    But no matter how beautiful the temperament is, it can''t change the essence of a man!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''m sorry..." Chi Xue couldn''t help but said, "I didn''t expect that I would hurt you so deeply that you are no longer interested in women... With your current conditions, what kind of woman can''t be found? Arrived, but you are actually with a man..."


    Xu Ming was speechless and sweating profusely: "What are you talking about? Who told you that Gu Hanmo is a man?"


    "Could it be..." Chi Xue looked surprised, or... terrified.


    "Yes, Gu Hanmo is a woman!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yeah..." Chi Xue said quietly, "In your heart, of course she is a woman!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming raised his glass again, just took a sip, and then immediately spit it out.


    He was also stunned for a moment before he really understood what Chi Xue said.


    "What do you mean by being a woman in my heart?" Xu Ming was really drunk - not drunk and drunk, "Gu Hanmo, she was originally a woman, right?"


    "It was originally a woman?" Chi Xue was stunned, "She changed for you...?"


    Xu Ming felt that Chi Xuehui was exaggerating more and more, and he quickly explained the whole situation clearly: "Gu Hanmo, she was originally a woman, the only daughter of the sect master of the Wilderness Sect! When she was in Feiyun Kingdom, she was always a woman disguised as a woman. Men''s!"


    This time, Chi Xue finally understood.


    "Huh��" Chi Xue let out a sigh of relief, "You scared me to death, I thought brother Xu Ming, you..."


    "��"


    What else can Xu Ming say about this unrestrained imagination?


    ��


    Of course, no one else could hear the voice transmission between Xu Ming and Chi Xue.


    However, the little male dogs who were always paying attention to Chi Xue noticed that there were "flashes" between the two from time to time.


    "I rely on!"


    These little puppies are totally outraged!


    The most grumpy one is, of course, Li Qingfeng from the Sacred Fire Sect. After taking a few glances, he couldn''t stand it any longer, and he raised his arms and called out, "Brothers, come with me to meet that kid!"


    Having said that, Li Qingfeng took the lead and killed him with a glass of wine.


    Ma Junhao and the others were also short-tempered, just to make a good impression on Chi Xue, so they pretended to be a gentle scum.


    Now that Li Qingfeng was the first to kill them, they were not far behind, and they quickly followed.


    "Everyone, don''t worry!" Shi Wenzhe, who was still calm, stopped him, "Since Li Qingfeng has already gone up, let him try it first, let''s see if the other party can mess with him!"


    "That''s right, Brother Shi!"


    "If it''s not easy to mess with, we won''t go up!"


    "The people at the Holy Fire Gate are all brainless. It''s best to let such a brainless person take the lead and explore it!"


    Perhaps it was the reason for the exercises they practiced. Anyway, people from the Sacred Fire Sect were easily irritable.


    ��


    After Li Qingfeng raised his arms and shouted, he rushed in front of Xu Ming aggressively.


    It was only then that he realized��Damn it, no one has followed!


    "Damn it, a bunch of scumbags!"


    Li Qingfeng turned around and scorned his teammates.


    "No one will follow, so no one will follow!" Li Qingfeng didn''t take Xu Ming in the slightest.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming sitting alone at a table is obviously just a small force within the territory of Huxin Island.


    And he, Li Qingfeng, is the second disciple of the dignified Sacred Fire Sect, and the future Sacred Fire Sect elder, how could he put a small force in his eyes?


    In the words of the Sacred Flame Gate Sect Master��our Sacred Flame Gate is to be overbearing!


    "This friend is very face-to-face!" Li Qingfeng unceremoniously pulled up a chair and sat down, yin and yang strangely said, "I don''t know who is the master, why have I never seen it before?"


    "Is something wrong?" Xu Ming saw that the other party was not kind, so there was no need to be polite to him.


    "I, Li Qingfeng, love to make friends!" Li Qingfeng leaned on the chair, cocked his feet, and said proudly, "I see my friend, you have an extraordinary temperament, and you will be my little brother in the future, and come with me!"


    Although Shi Wenzhe and others did not go up with Li Qingfeng, they were a little far away; but you must know how keen their ears are as masters!


    "Um?"


    Li Qingfeng''s remarks greatly exceeded the expectations of Shi Wenzhe and others.


    "He didn''t even come forward to threaten and provoke, but instead wanted to accept the other party as a younger brother!?" Shi Wenzhe and the others were startled.


    Immediately, they all wanted to understand the beauty of Li Qingfeng''s hand.


    If Li Qingfeng went up and threatened to provoke, then even if Xu Ming was cleaned up, would it be good for him? - There is no benefit, it will only leave a reckless impression in Chi Xue''s heart.


    But now, instead of threatening and provoking Li Qingfeng, he "kindly" wanted to accept the other party as his younger brother. This move was very good!


    If Li Qingfeng really succeeded in accepting his younger brother, wouldn''t he instantly make a big splash in front of Chi Xue? ����It is easy to win the favor of the beauty by such a successful installation of X!


    Taking a step back, even if he failed to accept the younger brother, it would be no loss for Li Qingfeng, but he took the opportunity to show his graceful demeanor.


    It can be said that once Li Qingfeng made this move, there will be only advantages and no disadvantages in the next step.


    "I rely on!"


    When Shi Wenzhe and others saw the beauty of it, they couldn''t help but scold: "When did Li Qingfeng become so wise?"


    "I knew I was going too!"


    "The limelight has left him alone!"


    A group of little male dogs were remorseful.


    Xu Ming looked at Li Qingfeng with a half-smile, "Be your little brother? Which onion are you?"


    Which onion?


    Since Li Qingfeng became the second disciple of Sacred Fire Gate, why has anyone ever been called a "green onion"? Now, a person from a small force dares to ask him "which onion"!


    Li Qingfeng almost went straight to the table, but considering his elegant image, he resisted his anger and introduced himself: "I am the second disciple of the Holy Fire Sect! Are you from the territory of Huxin Island? Me and you are from the territory. Xing Tianyun, they are all good brothers who wear the same pair of pants!"


    Li Qingfeng brought out the name of Xing Tianyun��he felt that in the territory of Huxin Island, Xing Tianyun, the name of the young island owner of Huxin Island, should be quite deterrent.


    "Xing Tianyun''s good brother?"


    Xu Ming was speechless and thought to himself, "Isn''t Xing Tianyun my servant? This Li Qingfeng actually brought out my servant to scare me..."


    This is the first time Xu Ming has seen this kind of intimidation.


    It really scared the baby to death!


    "Master!" Xing Tianyun has been secretly paying attention to the situation on Xu Ming''s side; when he saw that Li Qingfeng actually used his name to scare his most respected master, he was about to explode, "Master, let me smoke to death. he!"

 Chapter 381： , Are you stupid?

    "Don''t be impulsive!" Xu Ming hurriedly stopped, "If you really rushed over to beat him, wouldn''t our relationship be easily exposed?"


    Loyalty, of course, is a good thing; but Xu Ming was really worried that Xing Tianyun would be so fanatical and loyal that he lost his mind.


    "Besides, if I really want to smoke him, do I still need your help?" Xu Ming said again.


    Tell me aloud - which one is better to slap in the face! ?


    Xu Ming looked at Li Qingfeng: "Are you the second disciple of the Holy Fire Sect?"


    "That''s right!" Li Qingfeng straightened his back proudly - he was often complacent about his identity as "Second Disciple of the Holy Fire Sect", and he always liked to show this identity every time he introduced himself to others.


    "Oh��" Xu Ming lengthened his voice, "I''ve never heard of it!"


    Xu Ming had never heard of "first disciple" or "second disciple".


    "You..." Li Qingfeng glared angrily - this person is too arrogant to dare to despise himself so much.


    Xu Ming ignored Li Qingfeng''s bared teeth, pointed behind him, and said, "I know only one of your Sacred Fire Sect disciples��here, the one who is walking behind you!"


    Li Qingfeng looked back subconsciously, and was immediately startled: "Cao Siwei! - What is he doing here?"


    Li Qingfeng can be proud in front of anyone, but only in the face of Cao Siwei, he has to be one head short. Because, Cao Siwei is the first disciple of the Holy Fire Sect!


    What Li Qingfeng didn''t know was that Cao Siwei had another identity - Xu Ming''s loyal servant!


    "Senior Brother Cao?" Li Qingfeng greeted him with a smile, "Are you here?"


    Snapped!


    Cao Siwei''s face was gloomy, and without saying a word, he just slapped him.


    Li Qingfeng was stunned by this sudden slap - what''s the situation? Even if you are the first disciple, you can''t just bully me, the second disciple, right?


    "Senior Brother Cao, are you...?"


    Cao Siwei snorted coldly: "Idiot! Before you cause trouble, you don''t have to figure out who can provoke and who can''t!"


    "Eh?" Li Qingfeng was confused.


    Listening to Senior Brother Cao''s meaning, is this person in front of you can''t be provoked?


    "Senior Brother Cao!" Li Qingfeng said angrily, "Isn''t this kid from a small force in the territory of Huxin Island? What can''t be messed with? - Our dignified Holy Fire Gate, we are afraid that he will fail!?"


    "What can''t you mess with?" Cao Siwei snorted heavily, "Do you know who he is?"


    Who is he?


    Li Qingfeng took a closer look and was really not impressed.


    "Then let me tell you his name - Xu Ming!" Cao Siwei shouted.


    However, while drinking coldly, Cao Siwei sent a voice transmission to Xu Ming in private: "Respected master, I didn''t mean to call you by your first name, it''s really the current situation..."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong!" Xu Ming said, "If you don''t call me by my name, you will definitely arouse suspicion! So, what you did is very right and very good!"


    But Cao Siwei was still frightened: "Master, please punish me afterwards!"


    Soul slaves, even if they just call their masters by their first names, will feel that they are extremely sinful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s settle the matter in front of you first!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes, Master!"


    At this time, after hearing the name "Xu Ming", Li Qingfeng fell into a little thought: "Xu Ming? - I think I''ve heard this name before!"


    Soon, Li Qingfeng remembered - it seems that Xing Tianyun, the master of the young island in the heart of the lake, was ravaged by a man named Xu Ming... Could it be him?


    "Is he Xu Ming from the Wilderness Sect?" Li Qingfeng asked quietly through voice transmission.


    "Hmph, I thought of it so quickly? It''s not completely brainless!" Cao Siwei snorted coldly.


    "But, Senior Brother Cao, even so, we don''t need to be afraid of him, right?" Li Qingfeng couldn''t help but said, "All the elders in the door are here, how can he fail us?"


    "Damn it!" Cao Siwei shouted angrily, "As soon as I praised you that you are not completely brainless, I found out that you really are completely brainless! - You also participated in the aisle battle, you should know the rules of the battle, right? ?"


    Of course, Cao Siwei knew the rules of the battle of dao fate.


    All geniuses who are within a hundred years old and whose strength is above the second-level spiritual peak can participate in the Dao Fate Battle.


    Because there are too many geniuses who meet the conditions in the 3,600 territory, the Dao Fate Battle will not be a one-by-one arena battle - that would be too time-consuming!


    All geniuses will be thrown into a small independent world; then the ranking will be determined directly based on their performance in the small world.


    "hiss-"


    Thinking of this, Li Qingfeng couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "Senior Brother Cao, you mean, he will take advantage of the battle of Taoism to treat me..."


    "Humph!" Cao Siwei snorted coldly, "Xu Ming, he is the strongest among the geniuses in our six major territories! Much stronger than Lin Jingyu of the fourth-level spiritual peak! - Such a master, we It''s too late to win over, but you came to provoke him! Are you stupid?"


    "I...I didn''t know he was Xu Ming..." Li Qingfeng said depressedly.


    "Hmph, now you know!" Cao Siwei shouted, "Don''t hurry up and apologize with me!"


    "Apologize?" Li Qingfeng''s face suddenly became ugly - just being slapped by Cao Siwei, it was already shameful enough; if he went to apologize to Xu Ming now, wouldn''t he lose Li Qingfeng''s face completely?


    Li Qingfeng blushed and said for a while, "I won''t go! Even if he wants to take advantage of the battle of fate, I won''t go!"


    "Huh?" Cao Siwei glared angrily, "You dare!?"


    Li Qingfeng angrily flicked his sleeves and returned directly to the Sacred Flame Gate.


    "You..." Cao Siwei was instantly furious.


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming said in a voice transmission, "Nothing happened, just let him go!"


    "Master, it''s my fault that I''m useless, I can''t even ask him to apologize..." Cao Siwei said in annoyance.


    On the surface, Cao Siwei was holding a wine glass in both hands, and said to Xu Ming very politely: "Brother Xu, please take care of me in the battle of daoism!"


    "It''s easy to say!" Xu Ming smiled and drank it.


    ��


    "Forehead��"


    The group of little male dogs beside Chi Xue all looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that Li Qingfeng would end up like this before he even started pretending to be X huh...fortunately! Luckily we didn''t follow up recklessly just now! "Shi Wenzhe sighed with a smile.


    "Thanks to Brother Shi''s rationality, otherwise, maybe we''ll be unlucky too!"


    "This time, Li Qingfeng''s face is a big loss!"


    "Hey, he loses his face, what does it have to do with us!"


    A group of little male dogs all aimed at Li Qingfeng with schadenfreude.


    At this time, Li Qingfeng had just walked back to the table at the Holy Fire Gate.


    "Master��" Li Qingfeng''s voice was aggrieved, and he was about to cry to his master, Tianyue Daojun.


    But at this time, the vice sect leader of the Waning Moon Sect, Mo Shang, came over with a wine glass and directly interrupted him.


    "I said Tianyue!" Daojun Mo Shang glanced at Li Qingfeng and said without hesitation, "Your apprentice is not good at teaching! In such an occasion, who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked, it is not clear. !"

 Chapter 382： , Purple Moon Holy Land

    Mo Shang, the vice leader of the waning moon sect, the six-step Daoist - is also the most powerful among Xu Ming''s servants.


    He and Tianyue Daojun have a very good personal relationship, and between the two, many things can be said directly without any scruples.


    Like now.


    Mo Shang saw that Li Qingfeng, who was in the second-level spiritual peak, dared to be rude to his most respected master; and this Li Qingfeng happened to be Tianyue''s apprentice, so of course he ran over immediately.


    "Hey..." Tianyue Daojun shook his head in disappointment and sighed, "My apprentice is usually quite measured, why today..."


    The battle of ties is not a one-on-one arena battle.


    If it is a ring battle, then the most important thing is of course strength; other aspects have little to do with it.


    But in a big melee like the Dao Fate War, strength, luck, and teammates are all equally important! - Even if you are very good, as long as you have a **** teammate to help you, it is entirely possible to stand out!


    And Li Qingfeng offended a "God teammate".


    "Tianyue, as the saying goes, don''t shake half a bottle when you fill it up. The gap between your apprentice and Cao Siwei is not only in terms of strength and talent!" Mo Shang said again, "Being in the world is too bad. Far!"


    Li Qingfeng was filled with disgust, but he didn''t dare to refute the words of Mo Shang, the six-step Taoist master!


    Ouyang Xiexi, the head of the Sacred Fire Gate, couldn''t help but glance at Li Qingfeng, thinking in his heart, should he transfer some of the resources spent on Li Qingfeng to Cao Siwei in the future? ��Although, the resources that Li Qingfeng enjoys are much less than Cao Siwei.


    It happened that Cao Siwei had finished toasting at Xu Ming''s place and returned to the Sacred Flame Gate.


    "Thinking!" Ouyang Xiexi couldn''t help but praised, "You''re doing the right thing! - This glass of wine you are honoring will probably make your performance in the battle of Taoism even better!"


    Saying that, Ouyang Xiexi glanced at Li Qingfeng again displeased.


    At this time-


    "Look! Lin Jingyu of Qianyang Palace, he seems to be going to toast Xu Ming too!"


    Lin Jingyu, a four-level spiritual peak, is also Xu Ming''s loyal servant.


    If Xu Ming hadn''t appeared, then Lin Jingyu was the first genius of the six realms! Even Taoist Taiwu, the pioneer of the Demon Realm, was quite impressed by his talent, and almost planned to take him away!


    I saw Lin Jingyu approach Xu Ming respectfully and very respectfully, with a trace of pilgrimage-like fanaticism hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    "Brother Xu, please take care of me!" Lin Jingyu toasted.


    However, while toasting, Lin Jingyu also secretly transmitted a voice: "Lin Jingyu, a humble servant, take the liberty to pay my respects to my great master!"


    Xu Ming drank it with a smile, and said, "Jing Yu, your talent is the best among all my servants! Cultivation well, you may be able to reach the Daoist realm in the future!"


    The realm of Dao Zun, how difficult to climb!


    Even with Lin Jingyu''s sky-defying talent of the fourth-level spiritual peak, he was only "probably hopeful".


    Even "hopeful" is still "maybe".


    "Thank you for the praise from the master!" Lin Jingyu said in panic, "The slave must practice diligently, strive to break through the Dao Zun, and serve the master better!"


    Lin Jingyu was once the first genius of the six domains, and his toast naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    "My unworthy apprentice!" Tianyue Daojun of Shenghuomen sighed, "Even Lin Jingyu went to toast Xu Ming, but you still stubbornly refused to go... Alas, how do you call Wei Shi? How are you?"


    "Master, I want to save some face for myself!" Li Qingfeng said stubbornly.


    "Haha! Face?" Tianyue Daojun hated that iron was not steel, "Qingfeng, this is your last chance to participate in the battle of Daoism! However, with your current strength and your own words, do you think that you have How much chance do you have to make it out?��unless you are lucky enough to smoke from your ancestral grave!"


    Li Qingfeng still shook his head stubbornly.


    ��


    After Lin Jingyu finished toasting, the number of people who came to toast Xu Ming suddenly increased.


    Those who want to participate in the battle of dao fate, all came to Xu Ming with wine glasses and asked for care.


    Those who don''t participate in the battle of Taoism also take this opportunity to get to know Xu Ming first, so that they can meet in the future.


    However, Xu Ming''s reputation is mainly limited to the territory of Huxin Island; many people do not know Xu Ming in the other five territories.


    As a result, many people curiously inquired about Xu Ming''s deeds...


    night home.


    "What!? Xu Ming abused the island in the heart of the lake, and then stepped on the island in the heart of the lake to become famous?" A lively female cultivator of the Ye family''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Yemo, keep your voice down!" Ye Buyu continued on the side, "You speak so loudly that it can easily be heard by Huxin Island... How embarrassing!"


    "Just hear it, I''m telling the truth, not a rumor!" Ye Mo, a lively female cultivator, said indifferently, "Even if Huxindao heard it, would they dare to do anything to me?"


    "It''s really not a rumor, but it hurts more than a rumor!" Ye Buyu couldn''t help but glanced at the direction of the island in the heart of the lake, but saw the face of the island owner, Xing Li, as black as a piece of pig liver. When it comes to Ye Mo.


    "By the way, don''t talk!" Ye Mo said, "Do you know how old Xu Ming is? - He can defeat Xing Tianyun, which shows that he at least has the strength of a Taoist! Even if he reaches this strength at a hundred years old, It''s very rare!"


    "I heard that it seems..." Ye Buyu said with some uncertainty, "I am twenty years old this year!"


    "Ah!?" Ye Mo''s cute eyes widened.


    "Also, his battle with Xing Tianyun was three years ago..."


    "Seventeen years old, the strength of One Step Daoist!?"


    ��


    Snow City.


    "Little Snow!"


    A female monk with a braided horn said, "Did you toast Xu Ming just now?"


    "Yes!" Chi Xue replied.


    "Then you accompany me to walk over to pay respects!" Sheephorn Braid said.


    "Our female nun, walking over to make a toast like this is too unreserved!"


    "Reserved?" Sheephorn Braid smiled slyly, "It''s just a toast, their men can go over and toast, why do we female nuns have to sit here and make a toast? - If you don''t go, then I''ll go by myself!"


    Saying that, the female cultivator with braided horns actually got up and walked towards Xu Ming.


    "Yuanjing! Yuanjing!" Chi Xuelian shouted through voice transmission, but he was too embarrassed to follow.


    The braided woman Xiu Yuanjing went straight to Xu Ming, and UU reading respectfully said, "Brother Xu Ming, if we can meet you during the battle, please take care of me!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was taken aback by this bold temperament, "Okay..."


    "This is what you said, it''s a word!"


    ��


    The owner of the island in the heart of the lake, Xing Li, had a particularly ugly face.


    "My Huxin Island has become the laughing stock of other forces... It''s all to blame for this Xu Ming!" Xing Li gritted his teeth in hatred, "However, Supervisor Yi is very protective of him, and it''s not convenient for me to start..."


    Xing Li looked around, wondering what he was thinking about.


    Suddenly, his line of sight, inadvertently swept over a certain force in the central area of ????Waoyan, and couldn''t help but stop for a while.


    "Purple Moon Holy Land?"


    A strange color flashed in Xing Li''s eyes.

 Chapter 383： , Lin Chen

    The central area of ??the Daoyan Banquet is where Daoist Palace and the masters of the Thirty-six Holy Lands are located.


    Among them, there is the newly-rising Purple Moon Holy Land after the Savage Sect fell behind.


    The superpowers in the Holy Land all got up one after another and went to the first main seat to toast.


    "Palace Master Soul Tian, ??I didn''t expect to see you at this quest banquet, I''m really fortunate!"


    "Palace Master Soul, 100,000 years ago, after listening to your explanation of the way of heaven, I was fortunate to have an epiphany and broke through to the master of the Tao... The grace of the master of preaching is unforgettable!"


    "General Jingyu, thank you for your help in the Eternal Demon Pit!"


    "Brother Zhan Wuwei, I have a direct descendant who is receiving your teaching in the ''Kingdom of God''! Please help to teach me hard, don''t be soft-hearted!"


    "Soft hands?" Zhan Wuwei gave a rough smile, "Qingxu old thief, when have you seen me teach my disciples to be soft hands?"


    This elegant Taoist named Qingxu suddenly collapsed slightly. He suddenly felt that he had come here on purpose to remind Zhan Wuwei not to be soft-hearted, how stupid it was.


    "But..." Zhan Wuwei grinned, "Since the old thief Qingxu came here to talk about this, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of your junior, Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Uh..." Daoist Qingxu couldn''t help but mourned for his younger generation.


    But then, Daoist Qingxu''s eyes showed a hint of sternness: "You can''t make a weapon if you don''t cut it! If you want to achieve great achievements in the future, what is it that you have to suffer more now!"


    ��


    The top powers in the first main seat were chatting and laughing boldly, telling each other anecdotes that they had encountered.


    As soon as they open their mouths, what happened to me tens of thousands of years ago, what happened to me hundreds of thousands of years ago... Time, in the eyes of these top powers, seems to be just a meaningless number.


    "Palace Master!" Zhan Wuwei looked at Palace Master Potian frantically, "After the banquet is over, can I ask the Palace Master for a lesson or two?"


    The attention on the first main seat was immediately attracted - Zhan Wuwei, to challenge Palace Master Soul Heaven!


    "Alright!" Palace Master Soul Tian laughed, "I haven''t made a move for tens of thousands of years, and my body will rust! When that time comes, you and Jingyu will come together!"


    Zhan Wuwei and General Jingyu are both invincible beings at the level of Taoist masters; together, they can barely threaten the demigods.


    "That''s the best!" Zhan Wuwei''s eyes were burning with fighting intent.


    General Jingyu is also excitedly looking forward to it.


    "Jingyu!" Palace Master Soul Tian said again, "You are the most promising of the tribe to break through to a demigod! Since you are guarding the Eternal Demon Pit, then go to the depths of the Eternal Demon Pit for a stroll; It''s time for a breakthrough!"


    The Eternal Demon Pit is full of murderous intentions, but also full of opportunities.


    "Palace Master." At this time, Elder Xuanqing said with a smile, "You have come to the banquet this time, but it''s really the right time!"


    "Oh?" The eyes of Palace Master Soul Tian''s boundless Heavenly Dao Secret Patterns seemed to light up slightly, "Listen to your tone, what kind of genius is this time to ask the banquet?"


    "How many!" Elder Xuanqing said with a smile.


    "How many more!?" Palace Master Soul Tian was even more surprised.


    You must know that if a "remarkable genius" can appear at a banquet, it is already very remarkable!


    How many come out at a time? - That''s good enough?


    The most gratifying thing for the top powers such as Palace Master Potian is the emergence of such incredible geniuses among the descendants of the human race��these geniuses are the future of the human race!


    "Don''t make your appetite!" Elder Xuanqing directly pointed some amazing geniuses to Palace Master Soul Tian.


    "Lianhua Holy Land, Yun Fan, only forty years old, is already a four-step Taoist! Talent can be called ''once in a thousand years''!"


    Forty-year-old Four-step Daoist! - It means that he will step into the realm of Dao Zun in the future, and it is almost a certainty; even, becoming a Dao Lord may not be hopeless.


    "Well, not bad!" Palace Master Soul Tian couldn''t help nodding his head in praise, "It''s very good to see such a once-in-a-thousand-year genius at a banquet once every fifty years!"


    "Don''t worry, there are more geniuses!" Elder Xuanqing smiled and pointed in another direction, "Ziyue Holy Land, Qin Ke! He is also a four-step Taoist, but his age is only... 32 years old!"


    "Another ''once in a thousand years'' genius!" Palace Master Potian couldn''t help but sigh, "It seems that our human race has a lot of luck in this period!"


    When luck is strong, more geniuses are born; when luck is declining, fewer geniuses are born.


    "It''s not over yet!" Elder Xuanqing smiled mysteriously.


    Palace Master Soul Tian was even more pleasantly surprised: "There is still a ''once in a thousand years'' level genius!?"


    "No more." Elder Xuanqing said.


    "Let''s just say it..." Palace Master Soul Tian shook his head and smiled in disappointment, "It''s already very rare to have two geniuses of ''once in a thousand years'' at the same time! I''m expecting more��haha, I''m too greedy what!"


    "No, Palace Master, you are not greedy at all!" Elder Xuanqing jokingly said, "There is another genius, although not at the level of ''once in a thousand years'', but... at the level of ''once in ten thousand years''!"


    Once in a million years! ?


    "Once in ten thousand years" does not really mean that it occurs only once in ten thousand years, but it means a level - "once in ten thousand years" level, which means that it is almost certain to become a Daoist!


    "Where is that genius?" Thinking that the ethnic group is likely to have an additional Taoist master, even the Palace Master Soul Heaven couldn''t help but get excited.


    Daoist-level almighty, the entire human race is just that. Every birth is worth celebrating.


    If a demigod-level power is born, it will be even more worthy of the celebration of the human race!


    "It''s still in the Purple Moon Holy Land!" Elder Xuanqing said in an unbelievable tone.


    "Which one?" The spiritual power of Palace Master Soul Tian instantly covered the entire Purple Moon Holy Land.


    With his spiritual power at the demigod level, no one can detect it at all.


    "That five-step Daoist with a long sword on his back!" said the old man Xuanqing.


    "Oh?" Palace Master Soul Tian stared at the Wubu Daojun in amazement, "You look so young, shouldn''t you be less than thirty years old?"


    "Twenty-eight!"


    "Twenty-eight-year-old Wubu Daojun... Then it is not difficult for him to become a Taoist before the age of forty! Such talent is even more terrifying than the ordinary ''once in ten thousand years'' level; as long as he does not resign himself, it is almost certain Become a Daoist!" Soul Tiangong''s expression was slightly solemn, "What''s his name?"


    The old man Xuanqing replied, "Lin Chen!"


    Palace Master Soul Tian nodded slightly and said, "Such a genius will definitely be targeted by aliens. Send someone to protect him secretly until he has the power to protect himself!"


    "Already dispatched!"


    If a genius who meets once in ten thousand years is assassinated by a foreign race, it will really make the entire human race feel distressed for ten thousand years!


    The old man Xuanqing said again: "This time at the banquet, the emerging talents are really exaggerated! In addition to Lin Chen, Qin Ke, and Yun Fan, there are more than a dozen ''hundred-year''-level geniuses!"


    "A dozen or so?" Palace Master Soul Tian is even more surprised Once in a hundred years"-level geniuses, at a normal banquet, there are at most one or two at a time; sometimes, not even one of them can come out. And at this questioning banquet, not only one "ten thousand years" level, two "millennium" levels, but also more than a dozen "hundred years" levels appeared.


    "During this period, the luck of our human race is really strong!" Palace Master Soul Tian couldn''t help but sigh again.


    Good luck is, as a rule, a good thing.


    Elder Xuanqing briefly introduced the dozen or so "hundred-year" geniuses.


    At the end, the old man Xuanqing added: "There is still a genius, but I am a little undecided, and I don''t know which level to put him in."


    "And are you still undecided?" Palace Master Soul Tian smiled, "Where is it? I''ll take a look!"


    "The one sitting alone in the corner over there!" Elder Xuanqing said, "However, you must know the power he came from - the Savage Sect!"

 Chapter 384： , The battle of Daoism is on!

    "The Wilderness Sect?"


    Palace Master Soul Heaven''s face was slightly serious, and he sighed: "How long has it been, and finally I saw the figure of the Wilderness Sect at the banquet! It''s just... The cause of Sect Master Gu''s death has been millions of years, and it has not yet been found out!"


    The "Sect Master Gu" in the mouth of the Lord of the Heavenly Palace is of course not Gu Kongshan, but the ancestor of the once-sacred land''s Wilderness Sect!


    "This person?" The spiritual power of Palace Master Soul Tian fell on Xu Ming, but he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of the heavenly way, so he could not help frowning slightly, "Is he not a Daoist yet?"


    The old man Xuanqing explained: "This person''s name is ''Xu Ming'', and he is not a real Daojun! However, three years ago, when he was only seventeen years old, he was detected by Wentian Mingjing, and he had the strength to rival Daojun. !��The fact that he can rival Daojun at the age of seventeen is rare! I estimate that he should have comprehended several spiritual peaks!"


    "Rare is rare..." Palace Master Soul Tian pondered for a while, "However, three years ago, I was seventeen, so now I am twenty! Twenty years old, but I have not yet understood the way of heaven, this understanding is a bit ordinary. ...As for the artistic conception? - Even if you comprehend the seventh, eighth, or even ninth-level spiritual peaks, it is still a ''small way''; only by comprehending the origin of the heavenly way is the ''good road'' and the ''right way''!"


    "That''s true!" Elder Xuanqing also said, "However, he is too young! So, I can''t make up my mind at the moment, whether to make him a ''fifty years'' grade or a ''100-year one'' grade. !"


    The more geniuses that defy the sky, the more resources the tribe will use to cultivate them.


    "It''s a ''100-year'' level!" said Palace Master Soul Tian casually, "After all, since the Wilderness Sect has never fallen behind, it is rare to find such a genius! Let''s give him a little more resources!"


    "Okay!" Elder Xuanqing actually had the same idea; but he just happened to talk about the topic of "genius", so he casually mentioned it to the Palace Master Soul Tian.


    "Actually...Xu Ming, and the other dozen or so ''hundred-year''-level geniuses, I don''t care much! The possibility of them becoming Dao Masters is too low; even, I can''t guarantee that they will be able to step into Dao Zun! "Pu Tian Palace Master stroked the two corners on top of his head, "The one that surprised me the most was Lin Chen, Qin Ke, and Yun Fan! Especially Lin Chen, a ''once-in-a-lifetime'' genius; wait for him When we grow up, our human race will add another member of top combat power!"


    ��


    The Dao Fate War has not yet started, and at the asking banquet, there was a staggered amount of teasing, drinking and discussing Dao.


    "Daoist Mu Li, I have some doubts on the Way of the Wood, can I ask for advice!" An old man with white hair flashed with longing in his eyes.


    In the world of monks, age is not distinguished by appearance.


    Some people look like young girls, maybe they are old witches of ten thousand years; some people look like old men, but they are only a few hundred years old - a few hundred years old, at the level of Daojun, they are too young, they are simply "children''s paper" !


    The Taoist Master Mu Li looked kind: "I''m waiting for a drink to talk about Taoism. I have some doubts, but it''s okay to say it!"


    "Thank you, Daoist Mu Li, for your accomplishment! I only encountered this doubt recently��recently, when I was comprehending the origin of wood, I always felt that the heavenly way of wood that I understood lacked vigor, but instead had a trace of death..."


    The owner of Lake Heart Island, Xing Li, didn''t know when, sneaked to the Ziyue Holy Land and asked for some advice.


    ��


    suddenly.


    clang-


    clang-


    clang-


    Three silent bells rang directly in the depths of everyone''s hearts.


    The sound of the bell is simple and simple, but it contains the most secret truth of heaven. Some of the great masters who were stuck at the bottleneck of cultivation, even felt that the confusion in their hearts was suddenly reduced a lot.


    The old man Xuanqing stepped onto the high platform, and said in a flat tone: "The ''question bell'' rings, and the battle of Taoism begins!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "The battle of dao fate is finally about to start!"


    He really wanted to have a good meeting, countless geniuses in the 3,600 territory!


    "I heard that the most powerful one is the one named Lin Chen in the Purple Moon Holy Land? It seems that he has the strength of a five-step Taoist..."


    Xu Ming sat here and drank wine for a long time, and of course he also learned a lot of information about the 3600 territory.


    For example, the Purple Moon Holy Land quickly rose to become a Holy Land after the demise of the Wilderness Sect; for example, Lin Chen, who is the most talented in this Dao Fate Battle, is known to be rare in ten thousand years...


    "Wubu Daojun... I really can''t beat it!" Xu Ming calculated his and Lin Chen''s strength, "However, other people, even those two ''Millennium'' level geniuses, I should be able to fight!"


    On the high platform, the old man Xuanqing waved his hand, and all the walls on the third floor of the Palace were transformed into water curtain images.


    What you see in the image is a peaceful and peaceful landscape world��this world was specially opened up for use in the battle of Daoism.


    "The rules of the Dao Fate Battle must have been clear to many people, but I will repeat it long-windedly!"


    The old man Xuanqing said loudly.


    "To participate in the Dao Fate Battle, you must be within 100 years old, and your strength must be above the second-level spiritual peak!"


    "You are not allowed to carry any weapons, nor are you allowed to carry a ring, a message, etc.! - When you enter the ''Shanshui World'', I ask the palace to provide you with a piece of equipment, a letter, and a ring!"


    "The small teleportation array around you will randomly teleport you to any place in the landscape world. What you need to do in the landscape world is to collect the ''nine-colored stones'' in my hands!"


    As the old man Xuanqing said, he took out a nine-colored stone for everyone to see.


    "You can go to the hidden places of the landscape world to find this kind of nine-colored stone; you can also... directly grab someone else''s!"


    As soon as Elder Xuanqing said these words, everyone immediately understood that this was to encourage mutual killing!


    "The first thousand geniuses who gathered 800 nine-colored stones and successfully brought them out of the landscape world are to win, and will be able to enter the ''human kingdom of God'' to cultivate! - These thousand geniuses, when they left the landscape world. , you can also exchange the nine-colored stone for a low-grade Dao stone; of course, geniuses who are not in the top 1,000 cannot be exchanged!"


    The nine-colored stone is purely an assessment tool for the Dao Fate Battle, and has no other function. And exchanging the nine-colored stone for the grade stone is purely a benefit for the top thousand geniuses.


    "By the way, by the way, I would like to remind you again: If you enter the Dao Fate War, you will live and die, wealth and honor will be in heaven, and even if you die, you will not be able to blame others. If you feel that your life is in danger, you can immediately crush the letter and it will be sent out! "


    "Do you understand?" Elder Xuanqing glanced around the whole questioning banquet scene After making sure that no one had any doubts, he said, "Since you understand everything, then please participate in the battle of Taoism. The genius, stand up! Those who meet the conditions will be transported to the world of landscapes!"


    Suddenly, geniuses stood up everywhere in the banquet scene.


    In areas with few people, such as the area where Huxin Island is located, there are only two geniuses: one is Xu Ming, and the other is Xiao Wenlong, one of Xu Ming''s soul servants, the second-level spiritual peak genius of Huxin Island.


    In a crowded area, such as the area where the Holy Land is located, as soon as you stand up, it is a dense nest!


    The three thousand six hundred territory, that is, the three thousand six hundred area, all of a sudden, more than 100,000 geniuses stood up!


    huh-huh-


    More than 100,000 transmitted rays of light shot down from the top of the third floor of the Asking Palace. Every ray of light shrouded a genius.


    The battle of Taoism is on!

 Chapter 385： , bad luck

    Xu Ming was directly enveloped by one of the teleportation rays.


    "Please deposit your treasure!" Immediately, a voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming handed over Na Jie without any scruples - after all, the most valuable thing on his body was just a real dragon spear, so naturally he didn''t have to worry about asking the palace to steal his treasure.


    "Please choose a low-grade Taoist weapon as a weapon!" This voice sounded again.


    "Long spear!" Xu Ming did not hesitate.


    call out!


    Immediately, a nano ring was teleported to Xu Ming by a miniature teleportation array.


    Xu Ming refined the Na Ring in an instant, and the inside was empty, with only a long spear and a letter talisman.


    "Set off!"


    With a flash of teleportation, Xu Ming disappeared in place and teleported into the landscape world.


    call out! call out! call out! call out��


    Throughout the questioning banquet scene, one after another silhouettes were continuously transmitted and disappeared.


    After a while, on a table not far from the Huxin Island area, there were two drunken figures talking drunkenly to each other.


    "Brother Niu, how beautiful the radiance that filled the sky just now! It seems that the heavens descended ten thousand rays of light in order to witness the lasting friendship between us..."


    "But brother Ma, aren''t we in the palace? Why is there a glow here?"


    "This... seems to be a genius who participated in the battle of dao fate, send the light away!"


    "Dao Fate Battle?" The "Brother Niu" was suddenly shocked, "Huh? Brother Ma, didn''t you say that you also want to participate in the Dao Fate War?"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    "Now, those who participated in the battle of Taoism have already set off! Why are you still drinking with me here?"


    "Huh? Going?" Brother Ma said inarticulately, "It''s impossible to go! Am I still here?"


    ��


    A quarter of an hour later��


    "No��" Brother Ma let out a hysterical scream, "Drinking is a mistake! My moral battle..."


    The battle of Taoism had already begun, but he didn''t have time to "get on the bus".


    And the masters around him are watching the situation in the landscape world through the water curtain image on the wall.


    ��


    Landscape world.


    The river is green and the trees are shady.


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    The 100,000 geniuses from the 3,600 territories randomly appeared in various places in this world one after another.


    Each of the 100,000 geniuses is the most gifted super genius in their respective territories. And this battle of dao fate, but from these 100,000 talents, it is necessary to pick out a thousand of the best - it''s a very standard "one in a hundred"!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming landed firmly on the ground.


    "This is the landscape world?"


    The world of mountains and rivers should be similar to the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, and it is also a small world created by man. However, Xu Ming felt the surroundings a little, but he didn''t feel any oppression like in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao; it was as if it was no different from the endless continent outside.


    "It seems that this landscape world should be opened up by a Taoist master!"


    When the strength reaches the level of Dao Zun, it has the ability to open up a world in the void.


    However, Dao Zun''s strength is limited after all, so the space opened up is not very stable - weak warriors can''t even survive in the world opened up by Dao Zun.


    And the small world opened up by the Taoist is undoubtedly much more stable. Even ordinary people who have not even been able to practice outside can still live and reproduce normally inside.


    "Dao Fate War?"


    Xu Ming''s attitude towards the battle of daoyuan is very disdainful!


    If you want to win the battle of Taoism, you have to do two things: first, collect 800 nine-colored stones; second, find the exit of the landscape world.


    These two things, of course, are not easy for other geniuses to accomplish. After all, where is the nine-colored stone hidden in the end - the ghost knows!


    Even the genius Lin Chen, who is known as "once in ten thousand years", still has to spend a lot of effort to win the battle of dao.


    but!


    For Xu Ming, if you want to win, it''s not too easy! - Just open a few "explorations" and hang up, won''t you get the job done?


    Even, as long as Xu Ming is willing, he can rely on "exploration" to directly calculate the best route to complete the Dao Fate Battle; then, follow this route and walk all the way, and that''s it!


    But that would be so boring.


    In addition to wanting to win, Xu Ming wanted to meet the top geniuses in the 3,600 territory for a while!


    "Let me explore first, where is the nearest nine-colored stone to me!"


    A probe command was sent, and soon, Xiaohang responded: "It''s right at your feet!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was startled, "It''s right at my feet?"


    Xu Minglian unleashed his spiritual power and penetrated into the ground.


    However, the earth was a great hindrance to spiritual power, and Xu Ming did not find anything.


    "Since Xiaohang said that there are nine-colored stones under my feet, then I must have them under my feet!"


    If so, then - dig!


    Xu Ming took out the standard low-grade Taoist-level long spear, and rotated the spear point downwards - Poison Dragon Drill!


    boom!


    Xu Ming was like an earth-drilling machine, digging straight down.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ming got out of the ground again.


    "Ten nine-colored stones, get them!"


    Finding nine-colored stones is so easy! - Of course, this is only for Xu Ming.


    If it were someone else, even if the Nine-Colored Stone was at his feet, he would definitely not know.


    "But..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "The situation in the world of landscapes can be seen by the people at the banquet! So, I can''t show it, it''s easy for me to find the nine-colored stone; otherwise, it will definitely be Arouse the curiosity of others!"


    Xu Ming decided to wander around in this landscape world for a few laps to hide his eyes and ears.


    ��


    At the banquet, the experts and experts of the human race were all talking and laughing, watching the situation in the landscape world through the water curtain.


    "Look, which unlucky child was that, who just happened to be teleported to the monster group! Fortunately, he reacted quickly and smashed the letter talisman directly; otherwise, it is hard to say whether he can survive or not!"


    "It''s really unfortunate! Otherwise, with his strength as a step-daoist, there is still some hope of winning!"


    "This is fate! Fate is not good I can''t blame others!"


    ��


    In the central area of ??the banquet, inspector Yi Tianxing sat at the same table with Immortal White Feather.


    "I said Superintendent Yi!" Immortal Bai Yu said without any trouble, "Among the six territories you supervise, the strongest one is this Xu Ming, right?"


    "Humph!" Yi Tianxing snorted casually; he knew that Immortal White Feather would definitely not have good words next.


    "I heard that his strength is comparable to that of a Taoist priest? Very good strength!" Immortal White Feather laughed, "If he is very, very lucky, there is still a little chance to win the battle!"


    Very, very good luck, just a little chance?


    The implication is clear - there is no chance at all!


    After a while, Immortal White Feather was suddenly surprised: "Hey��Xu Ming seems to be meeting Zeshi in our territory! Haha, this Xu Ming, his luck is really bad!"

 Chapter 386： , Landscape World

    Yi Tianxing also found that Xu Ming and Ze Shi were indeed approaching each other; if neither side changed their route of travel, they would collide immediately!


    "Xu Ming meets Ze Shi?" Yi Tianxing''s face was a little unsightly.


    Ze Shi, the most powerful genius in the realm under the supervision of Immortal White Feather, is already very close to the Second Step Daoist!


    And it is said that Zeshi''s life and death combat ability is very strong! He even challenged the Second Step Daoist head-on several times!


    If Xu Ming is against Shang Zeshi...


    Obviously, Yi Tianxing is not optimistic about Xu Ming.


    "Come on! Come on!" Immortal White Feather was excited, "I''ll meet you soon! Haha, I really met!"


    Immortal Bai Yu glanced at Yi Tianxing, who had an ugly face, and couldn''t help sneering: "Monitor Yi, I forgot to tell you, but I told Ze Shi, if you run into someone, don''t be soft-hearted... Ha... Ha ha��"


    "Humph!" Yi Tianxing snorted coldly, "Who wins and who loses, not necessarily!"


    "Ha, are you still stubborn?" Immortal Bai Yu sneered, "Just Xu Ming? If he can win Zeshi, I...I''ll eat the table!"


    ��


    In the landscape world.


    Xu Ming wandered around, familiar with the situation in this small world.


    Occasionally, he pretended to look carefully for the nine-colored stone. Of course, even if there is a harvest, he will pretend to be "working for nothing" to avoid being discovered by others, and it is easy to find the nine-colored stone by himself.


    "Xiaohang, help me find out: in the Shanshui world, the number of nine-colored stones ranks first, how many nine-colored stones are there!"


    Xiaohang immediately replied: "Forty one."


    "Forty-one?" Xu Ming counted the number of nine-colored stones in the ring, and it was exactly forty-one. One thousand people, how many are there?"


    "piece!"


    "The thousandth place is only one piece?" Xu Ming suddenly realized - oh, I''m going, I accidentally lead too many others, so I have to slow down!


    The other geniuses have been thinking about how to get the nine-colored stone faster. But Xu Ming had to think about how to slow down so as not to stand out from the crowd.


    "Hey... a group of pig opponents, can''t be more aggressive, so that I can feel some pressure?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    How lonely and empty is the invincible!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming was slightly startled.


    A familiar figure appeared in his field of vision.


    "Ze Shi?"


    Isn''t this the genius that Xu Ming met behind Immortal White Feather when he first came to ask the palace?


    Xu Ming clearly remembered that the relationship between Immortal White Feather and Supervisor Yi didn''t seem to be very good! This is really... the enemy''s road is narrow!


    "Huh?" Ze Shi also found Xu Ming, his eyes seemed to light up, like a jackal that had found its prey.


    "It''s you? - Xu Ming?" Ze Shi sneered and approached Xu Ming.


    "Is something wrong?" Xu Ming smiled lightly.


    Of course, Xu Ming would not pay attention to Ze Shi, who had not even been to the Second Step Daoist. Xu Ming just wanted to see what tricks the other party would play.


    "Xu Ming, I heard that you are the first genius under Supervisor Yi; I''m very itchy, and I want to ask you for advice..." Ze Shi sneered.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, Ze Shi''s figure flew out directly, killing Xu Ming.


    "I''m going! Sneak attack?"


    A ruthless look flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes: "I originally thought, just teach this kid a lesson; now it seems that I have to teach him a profound lesson!"


    ��


    At the banquet, the great experts laughed and talked about the scenes in the landscape world.


    "Lin Chen in the Purple Moon Holy Land is really good!" The Palace Master Po Tian couldn''t help but nodded frequently, "With just one strike, he killed that monster that was equivalent to the second-rank Daojun. This time, the battle of Daoism has completely become The place where he practiced swordsmanship!"


    The old man Xuanqing also said: "In this era of our human race, there is a Lin Chen, which is really worth celebrating!"


    Suddenly, the Eastern Inspector of the Asking Palace said, "Look, there''s going to be a battle on that side!"


    The direction pointed by the Eastern Inspector was exactly where Xu Ming was.


    "That''s...?" Palace Master Soul Tian was somewhat impressed by Xu Ming, "That genius of the Wilderness Sect?"


    "This Xu Ming is a little troublesome! His opponent Ze Shi is close to the second-step Daoist!" The old man said, "Unless his artistic conception has reached the fifth-level spiritual peak or higher; otherwise, it will not be Ze Shi. opponent!"


    "Yeah!" Palace Master Soul Tian also agreed.


    Generally speaking, the fourth-level spiritual peak can barely match the weakest one-step Taoist; the fifth-level spiritual peak can barely match the weakest second-step Taoist.


    In the view of the master of the Palace of Heaven and other Daoists, it is almost impossible for Xu Ming to be above the fifth-level spiritual peak - after all, it is much harder to understand the fifth-level spiritual peak than being a Taoist! If you have time to comprehend the five spiritual peaks, it is better to directly comprehend the origin of heaven and become a Taoist.


    "This Xu Ming has just entered the world of mountains and rivers, and he has encountered such a formidable enemy!" Palace Master Soul Tian couldn''t help sighing, "It seems that his luck is not very good, this time, the battle of Taoism is likely to come. It''s over!"


    Good luck or bad luck often determines future achievements to a certain extent.


    only��


    When Xu Ming met Ze Shi, it was really Xu Ming''s bad luck, not Ze Shi''s bad luck?


    ��


    "Hahaha, Superintendent Yi, don''t look so ugly!" Immortal Bai Yu held a wine glass and laughed loudly, "Come here, I''ll give you a toast!"


    "Humph!"


    Immortal Bai Yu continued chattering: "This Zeshi has a very impulsive temperament! Hey, look, he rushed up!"


    "Damn! Sneak attack!" Yi Tianxing''s veins burst out.


    "How can it be called a sneak attack?" Immortal Bai Yu smiled meanly, "If you want to blame, you can only blame Xu Ming''s poor fighting consciousness! In such an important occasion, he was unprepared!"


    Yi Tianxing held back his fire, but he had nothing to say.


    Immortal Bai Yu put on the face of a kind elder again: "When Xu Ming is eliminated later, he will definitely be very depressed! Supervisor Yi, you must persuade..."


    However, after speaking Immortal Bai Yu''s words came to an abrupt end, her eyes were round, her face full of shock, and she didn''t have any immortal demeanor at all.


    "This is..." Yi Tianxing''s expression was even more shocked and exaggerated than Immortal White Feather.


    The reason why the expressions of the two of them suddenly changed so wonderfully was all because they saw the battle between Xu Ming and Ze Shi - oh, to be precise, this cannot be called "battle", but should be called "one-sided devastation" !


    Ze Shi swooped in and attacked, and the attack was so sudden and ferocious.


    However��


    When Ze Shi rushed to Xu Ming angrily, he was greeted by a slap from Xu Ming.


    Snapped!


    Ze Shi was directly stunned, and flew back at a faster speed.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in Ze Shi''s mind - such a fast, fierce slap!

 Chapter 387： ,late!

    "what!?"


    Neither Yi Tianxing nor Immortal Baiyu could believe it.


    Ze Shi was close to the existence of the Second Step Daoist; and Xu Ming, who did not have any fluctuations in the Heavenly Dao, obviously did not even realize the origin of the Heavenly Dao.


    But the result of the collision between the two sides was that Ze Shi was slapped away!


    Yes, a slap in the face! - It wasn''t a kick, or a shot, but a humiliating slap!


    Xu Ming dared to slap Ze Shi, what does this mean?


    This shows that Xu Ming did not regard Ze Shi as an opponent of the same level!


    "This Xu Ming..." Yi Tianxing was stunned, "Really! With such a strong strength, he didn''t tell me beforehand, which made me worry about him for a long time!"


    It''s just that Yi Tianxing didn''t think about it. Even if Xu Ming told him that he could ravage Zeshi, would Yi Tianxing believe it?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to believe!


    ��


    In the world of landscapes, poor Ze Shi was directly stunned, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "I...I...you...you..."


    Ze Shi pointed to himself, and then pointed to Xu Ming, hesitating for a long time, not thinking of how to express his current mood.


    All in all, it''s maddening!


    After a while, Ze Shi finally "wanted to understand" why he was slapped away.


    "It must be that I underestimated the enemy and was too careless just now! Yes, it must be!" Ze Shi thought with great certainty, "As long as I am serious, this kid is definitely not my opponent!"


    After "I want to understand", Ze Shi regained his fighting spirit.


    But, does Zeshi really want to understand?


    "Boy!" Ze Shi looked at Xu Ming angrily, "How dare you sneak up on me while I''m not prepared... I must make you pay the price!"


    Xu Ming''s mood is messy - I attack you? Didn''t you sneak up on me, but was slapped away by me instead?


    But at this time, Ze Shi killed again.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    Ze Shi was bare-handed and did not take any weapons; because the low-grade Taoist weapon he chose was a piece of armor.


    "Come back?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, "I''m not afraid of face pain!"


    When Ze Shi approached, Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped him again.


    However, with this slap, Xu Ming grasped the power very precisely - not only to ensure that Ze Shi''s face would not be able to avoid his own slap no matter what, but also to ensure that Ze Shi would not be swept away again because of the excessive force.


    This time, Ze Shi was indeed cautious and cautious.


    When Xu Ming''s slap flew towards his face, Ze Shi also managed to capture a palm shadow; unlike just now, he didn''t see anything and was directly swept away!


    Seeing the shadow of the palm clearly, Ze Shi felt complacent in his heart: "Just now, I was really too careless, so I didn''t see anything, and was slapped away. Now I''m a little more serious, no, I can see it. It''s time for the shadow!"


    What Ze Shi didn''t know was that this time, Xu Ming deliberately slowed down his "palm speed"!


    and��


    Being able to see Xu Ming''s palm does not mean that he can escape Xu Ming''s slap!


    Xu Ming just wanted you to see it, but...you couldn''t hide it!


    And Ze Shi, until the slap approached, he finally realized that he could see it, but he couldn''t avoid it!


    "Do not-"


    Snapped!


    Exclamations and slaps sounded almost simultaneously. There was also a bright red palm print on Ze Shi''s other cheek.


    Ze Shi felt that his soul had been greatly humiliated.


    "You...you..." Ze Shi has always been the top genius in his own territory, and he has never been ravaged like this, "Too deceiving! Deceiving too much! I''m going to fight with you!!"


    "Fight?" A playful smile flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Being stared at by this playful look, Ze Shi couldn''t help but tremble: "You...what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Xu Ming said with a wicked smile, "Come on, I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake��as long as you admit your mistake sincerely, and leave the Taoist armor on your body, I''ll let you go!"


    Ze Shi''s ox eyes stared: "Want me to admit my mistake? Even if I die, I won''t..."


    Snapped!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming slapped his hand again.


    "Ah - I fought with you!!"


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance! Ze Shi''s eyes turned red and burst out.


    Snapped!


    Another slap interrupted Ze Shi''s rage.


    "I��"


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Xu Ming didn''t even give a chance to speak, followed by a series of slaps.


    No matter how Ze Shi blocked or dodged it, Xu Ming''s slap would always land on Ze Shi''s face with great precision. Even though Ze Shi had already covered his face with his hands, Xu Ming''s palm print was still pervasive.


    "Stop hitting! Stop hitting!" Ze Shi shouted while covering his face, "I admit my mistake! I admit my mistake!"


    Xu Ming really put away his slap: "That''s right! If you admit your mistake earlier, you won''t have to take so many slaps for nothing? Oh, I really don''t understand you. Tears!"


    Ze Shi was drawn full of grievances: "You are too bullying!"


    "Bullying people?" Xu Ming sneered, "You annoyed me first, and you blame me? - It''s not good to get rid of the enemy, come here, admit your mistake sincerely, and I will forgive you!"


    admit wrong?


    Ze Shi glanced at Xu Ming, then abruptly, kicked his feet, turned around and ran away.


    "Want to admit that you were wrong? Go dreaming!!"


    Ze Shi burst out at the fastest speed without reservation.


    "Hahahaha, I''m going too! Hahaha...Ah!!"


    Snapped!


    Before Ze Shi had time to be arrogant, a slap suddenly appeared out of nowhere and slapped him back directly.


    "This..." Only then did Ze Shi fully realize that Xu Ming had outstripped himself too much in all aspects. In front of Xu Ming, he couldn''t even escape!


    "I admit I was wrong!" Ze Shi exclaimed repeatedly.


    "late!"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly, the spear was already in his grip.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were even more icy with murderous intent.


    "Hey��" Ze Shi couldn''t help but tremble.


    Although Xu Ming had been ravaging and bullying him just now, he only used a slap and never used a weapon. But now, not only did Xu Ming directly take out his spear, but this killing intent made Ze Shi''s heart tremble.


    "I admit it! I really admit it! I''ll give you the armor!" Ze Shi said repeatedly.


    However, Xu Ming''s killing intent remained unmoved.


    "Dare to play with me? Then you will pay the price!"


    swoosh��


    Where the spear is directed, the killing intent almost pierces the space.


    "No��" Ze Shi''s eyes showed panic and despair.


    In the battle of Taoism, life and death are fate. If you die, you can''t blame others, you can only blame yourself for being inferior to others.


    "Could it be that I can only crush the letter talisman?" Ze Shi was extremely unwilling.


    Crushing the letter talisman means losing in the battle of Taoism.

 Chapter 388： , Move your mouth!

    Abandon the battle of fate?


    Zeshi is really not reconciled!


    Ze Shi is nearly a hundred years old, his strength is close to that of the Second Step Daoist, and his talent is indeed very good. However, it is still unknown how far he can go in the future!


    You know, Six-step Daoist, one step is more difficult to walk!


    Each step forward is likely to take ten times as much time and effort!


    Such as Zeshi.


    Even if he cultivated smoothly, he did not encounter any bottlenecks, and at the age of 100, he successfully stepped into the Second Step Daojun.


    Then, I am afraid that he will be a thousand years old before he can reach the three-step Daojun!


    Ten thousand years, to reach the four-step Daojun!


    As for Wubu Daojun... With Zeshi''s talent, if there is not enough luck, I am afraid it will be difficult!


    Don''t be surprised!


    Although Ze Shi was the most talented person in the realm under the supervision of Immortal White Feather, he was only the most talented person in the past hundred years.


    And Daojun has a long life, and if he is free from disease and disaster, he can live to be 100,000 years old! In a hundred thousand years, how many more geniuses than Zeshi can emerge in a territory? -Those who are more talented than Zeshi will become the Five-step Daoist, the Six-step Daoist, and even the Half-step Daoist!


    As for the real Taoist...


    In a small territory, in millions of years, there may not be a real Dao Venerable!


    If there is no Taoist battle, then with Zeshi''s talent, in this life, he will basically stop at the four-step Taoist monarch. However, the battle of Taoism gave it a chance to leap into the dragon gate!


    The battle of Taoism is a big opportunity for all the top geniuses of the human race!


    Every fifty years, there can be a thousand geniuses who stand out from the battle of Taoism and then enter the "Human Kingdom of God" to enjoy the most extravagant training resources.


    Is a thousand places a lot?


    No, not much at all!


    There are 3,600 territories of the human race. On average, only one place can be allocated for every three or four territories.


    Moreover, most of the places will be occupied by the Thirty-six Holy Lands and the top heaven-level forces. There are very few places that are really allocated to ordinary territories.


    If the mode of the Dao Fate War is the kind of ring battle that mainly depends on the strength, then with the strength of Zeshi, I am afraid there is not much hope; Not a lot.


    However, there are many luck elements in the mode of Dao Fate War, which gives Ze Shi a lot of hope. As long as you are lucky enough, there is every chance to win.


    And now...


    His hopes were dashed by Xu Ming.


    "Do not-"


    The sharply killing spear tip kept approaching, and Ze Shi understood that if he didn''t crush the letter talisman, let alone chance, even his life would be lost!


    Finally, Ze Shi gritted his teeth with difficulty, and made a painful and unwilling choice.


    "Ahhh-"


    Ze Shi crushed the letter talisman.


    hum��


    In an instant, a strange light covered Ze Shi''s entire body.


    Bang!


    Xu Ming''s spear stabbed at the strange light on Ze Shi''s body, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Crush the letter talisman?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Of course, he had long expected that Ze Shi would definitely make such a choice. After all, if you don''t crush the letter talisman, that''s death!


    The next moment, the strange light directly wrapped the Zeshi and disappeared. However, Ze Shi''s low-grade Dao-level armor and Na Jie remained - these were Xu Ming''s trophies, and of course they would not be teleported away.


    "Let me see how many nine-colored stones he has!" Xu Ming instantly refined Zeshi''s collection ring, "I''ll go, only three!"


    Better than nothing, Xu Ming directly threw the three nine-colored stones into his own ring.


    "Hey, this low-grade Dao-level armor is not bad!"


    In this way, Xu Ming has two pieces of equipment.


    "If there is a chance, I will also get the Dao tools for soul attack and soul defense, and put together a set!"


    Xu Ming thought happily, and then he pretended to find the nine-colored stone.


    ��


    In the banquet, a beam of teleportation light descended from the sky, teleporting Ze Shi back to his original position.


    "Ze Shi, are you alright?"


    "Ze Shi, the road of martial arts is full of opportunities. Don''t you lose the battle of dao fate? Maybe, there is a greater chance, waiting for you ahead!"


    "There are always successes and failures in life, cheer up, Zeshi!"


    ��


    At this moment, Ze Shi''s face was flushed, and he didn''t know whether it was because of shame or anger, or because of Xu Ming''s slap.


    The comfort of the friends around him made Zeshi feel even more heartbroken.


    Don''t you lose the battle of fate?


    Are there even bigger opportunities ahead?


    I go!


    My big sister!


    What chance is there, it can be bigger than the battle of fate! ?


    Unless, he ran to the Eternal Devil Pit to find an opportunity!


    However, with his strength, enter the Eternal Demon Pit? - To commit suicide?


    ��


    "Hahaha, Inspector White Feather, drink, drink!"


    Some happy and some sad.


    Yi Tianxing, who was ridiculed by Immortal White Feather for a long time, really felt at this moment��he was so proud of himself!


    He felt that Xu Ming''s crackling slap not only hit Ze Shi''s face, but also hit Immortal Bai Yu in the face.


    Yi Tianxing clearly remembered that at that time, every time Xu Ming slapped the Zeshi, Immortal White Feather''s face became ugly - as if it was really him who was slapped.


    "Inspector Bai Yu, come here, pick up the wine glass!" Yi Tianxing shouted with a loud laugh, "I''m toasting you, shouldn''t you even give me this little face?"


    "Humph!" Immortal White Feather casually raised a cup to Yi Tianxing, and then drank it gloomily.


    Yi Tianxing was holding a wine glass and sipping it slowly. While tasting it, he made a strange cry: "Oh! Good wine! Really good wine! How can I feel that I have never had such a good wine in my life!"


    Seeing that Immortal Bai Yu did not respond, Yi Tianxing said again: "Hey, Inspector Bai Yu, are you not going to comfort the poor Ze Shi? I am worried that he will not be able to take such a blow. UU Reading From now on Go down on the road of martial arts..."


    Yi Tianxing seems to be concerned, but this tone, but how he listens and feels, he is gloating.


    "The road to martial arts is long. If he can''t even overcome this small setback, his future achievements are destined to be limited, and it''s not worth me to care about him!"


    "Tsk tsk, Inspector Bai Yu said so profoundly!" Yi Tianxing teased, "Come on, Inspector Bai Yu, I will give you three more cups!"


    "Humph!" Immortal White Feather snorted again, "Are you finished yet?"


    Immediately, Immortal White Feather directly picked up a small jug of wine and poured it directly into his stomach: "This jug of wine is enough for you to toast a hundred glasses! This face, is it enough? - Today, don''t. Come toast me again!"


    "Uh..." Yi Tianxing couldn''t help but look at it for a moment - looking at this little violent temper...


    However, Yi Tianxing did not intend to let the White Feather Immortal go. After a while, he said in a low voice, "I remember you just said that if Xu Ming can win Zeshi, you will eat the table? - Come on, talk about it!"

 Chapter 389： , too arrogant

    Xu Ming was designated as a "once-in-a-hundred-year"-level genius of the entire human race, so he would undoubtedly attract the attention of the top human beings.


    The whole process of the battle between Xu Ming and Zeshi... Oh, no, to be precise, it was the whole process of Xu Ming''s ravages of Zeshi, and of course the top powers had a panoramic view.


    "We actually missed the mark!" Palace Master Soul Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Elder Xuanqing, General Jingyu, Zhan Wuwei and other top powers also shook their heads and smiled in self-deprecation��it is not an easy task to make a group of top powers look away!


    "Palace Master." Elder Xuanqing said, "It seems that we underestimated Xu Ming; then, should we raise his evaluation a little bit? - It will be the ''three hundred'' level, or the ''five hundred'' level. Centennial'' level?"


    Palace Master Soul Tian pondered for a while, and then said: "We divide the geniuses into 50th grade, 100th grade, 1000th grade, 10,000 grade and other grades. The main thing is not their strength, but their potential!"


    Elder Xuanqing and others nodded slightly��for geniuses, the indicator of "potential" is much more important than the indicator of "strength"!


    At the Daojun level, no matter how strong the strength is, it doesn''t make much sense to the entire human race. The Taoist Palace chose to cultivate geniuses in the hope that they could cultivate a Daoist, or even a Daoist��the emergence of a Daoist means that the strength of the entire ethnic group has been improved!


    "This Xu Ming, although his strength exceeded our expectations, his potential... To be honest, it''s quite average!" Palace Master Soul Tian said in disappointment, "Also, when he just launched his attack, I only felt fire, water, The power of the three artistic realms of the wind - only the three-level spiritual peak realm, but has the strength comparable to the second step Taoist, he should have some special means to improve his strength!"


    "Yeah!" Elder Xuanqing and other great masters of course understood this.


    "Strength doesn''t mean strong potential!" Palace Master Soul Tian sighed, "Even, after seeing his shot just now, I think it''s too high to assign him a ''100-year'' level! It should be adjusted to '' Fifty years'' grade is more appropriate! But... since it''s settled, forget it, after all, it''s a descendant of the Wild Wilderness Sect, so let''s give some face!"


    "Furthermore, there is one thing I don''t like about Xu Ming - he''s too arrogant!" Palace Master Soul Tian said again, "It is said that a lion fights a rabbit with all his strength, but he actually... uses a slap to meet the enemy? Too arrogant. , If you underestimate the enemy, sooner or later he will suffer for it!"


    Zhan Wuwei squinted his eyes and said: "This kid is really arrogant! He is even more arrogant than I was! - I can''t allow anyone to be more arrogant than me. If he can enter the ''human kingdom of God'', I will definitely discipline him! "


    "First of all, he has to overcome the fate of the Tao!" General Jingyu said in a flat tone - he guarded the Eternal Demon Pit, and saw the life and death of too many people from the human race. Arrogant, there should be a 50% chance of winning!"


    Among the more than 100,000 talents who participated in the Dao Fate Battle, there are not a few who are above the strength of the Second Step Daojun! It''s just that these geniuses are relatively old, and their potential is not very optimistic, so they are not designated as "fifty years", "hundred years" or the like.


    However, their strength is beyond doubt!


    ��


    More than 100,000 top talents compete with each other in a small world, show their means, and compete for 1,000 winning places; this big event will not end in a day or two - after all, I want to collect 800 nine-colored stones , it''s not easy!


    In three days, Xu Ming has secretly collected more than 400 nine-colored stones, ranking first in the number of nine-colored stones.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also discovered that in the landscape world, in addition to the nine-colored stone, there are various other treasures.


    These treasures are actually a kind of welfare given by the Taoist Palace to the geniuses; the worst ones are all low-grade Taoist weapons!


    However, all treasures are guarded by powerful monsters; if you want to get treasures, you must first defeat the monsters.


    Just now, Xu Ming picked up a monster that was equivalent to a step-daoist, and obtained a low-grade Taoist weapon.


    "Continue to secretly find the nine-colored stone!" Xu Ming pondered, "These nine-colored stones can be exchanged for low-grade Taoist stones one-to-one. I must find more, so that I don''t have to worry about running out of points!"


    To hang up!


    Xu Ming works diligently and furtively in the world of landscapes.


    ��


    At this time, in the landscape world, another place not far away.


    "Xiaoxue, our luck is really good. It took only three days to meet!" It was the female cultivator "Yuan Jing" who spoke.


    "Yeah!" Chi Xue was also very happy.


    It is very difficult to meet one''s own friends in the battle of Taoism!


    After all, everyone was randomly sent to different places in the landscape world, and the communication talismans on their bodies had long since been confiscated, so there was no way to communicate remotely.


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing could just meet each other, I can only say that luck is really good!


    "Xiaoxue, how many nine-colored stones did you get?" Yuan Jing asked curiously.


    "It''s only nine yuan." Chi Xue said depressedly.


    Nine yuan, from eight hundred yuan, it is too far!


    "What about you, Yuan Jing?"


    "Better than you, twenty yuan!"


    "That''s so much better than me!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless! It is estimated that even if we add up the nine-colored stones, we will not be able to make up 800 yuan!"


    "Yeah..."


    No way, both Chi Xue and Yuan Jing only have the strength of the third-level spiritual peak; although they are slightly stronger than the second-level spiritual peak, they are still at the bottom.


    The strength is weak, so they can only act cautiously in the landscape world, for fear that they will be eliminated by accident; therefore, the efficiency of finding nine-colored stones is naturally not much higher.


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing were whispering when suddenly��


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Four figures jumped out, blocking their way.


    Both Chi Xue and Yuan Jing''s expressions suddenly changed: "Not good!"


    This posture can be seen at a glance, there can be no good things.


    The first thought that came to Chi Xue and Yuan Jing was��did they encounter a robbery?


    In the world of mountains and rivers, robbing each other of nine-colored stones is simply too common!


    "You... what do you want?" Yuan Jing blocked Chi Xue behind her and said coldly.


    "Two beauties, I''m very sorry for disturbing you!"


    The four figures are all graceful and graceful, and you can feel them at a glance - these are four virtuous things!


    "Please allow us to introduce ourselves first!" said a young monk in a loose robe - this monk, although he looks young, is actually nearly a hundred years old.


    Self introduction?


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what medicine the other party was selling in the gourd.

 Chapter 390： , attract strange

    The man in the loose robe continued to say, "We are all from the Purple Moon Holy Land..."


    Holy Land! ?


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing were both startled, but they also felt normal.


    In the three thousand six hundred territory, the place with the most geniuses is undoubtedly the Thirty-six Holy Lands.


    In the Holy Land, there are many geniuses participating in the Dao Fate Battle; therefore, the possibility of encountering each other among the disciples of the same Holy Land is naturally high��for example, the four in front of them claim to be from the Purple Moon Holy Land.


    "Wu Tianling is here!" said the youth in loose robes.


    "Sun Guangda."


    "Mingzhe."


    "Liu Yixuan!"


    Yuan Jing looked at the four of them vigilantly: "Don''t pretend to be mysterious, if you have anything, just say it!"


    "Okay, cheer up!" Wu Tianling laughed, "We actually just wanted to ask the two beauties to do a little favor, and we will be grateful in the future!"


    help?


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing became more and more puzzled.


    ��


    After half an hour...


    "Abominable Purple Moon Holy Land disciple!"


    Chi Xue gnashed her teeth and fled wildly. Behind her, a monster comparable to the Second Step Daoist was chasing after her like crazy.


    "We actually asked us to help lure the monsters away, while they themselves went to the monster''s cave to fetch treasures!" Chi Xuewo was very angry.


    Of course she didn''t want to help��she was only in the third-level spiritual peak realm, how could she not be caught up with the monster beasts who led the Second Step Daojun? Being caught up, you can only crush the letter talisman to save your life, which is equivalent to giving up this battle of fate.


    However, if they refused to help, Wu Tianling and others would directly "send" the two of them out of the world of mountains and rivers. And if you help, there is at least one other person who can continue to participate in the Dao Fate Battle.


    Under the coercion, Chi Xue and Yuan Jing had no choice but to cooperate.


    Together, the two women threw an attack on the monster from dozens of miles away, and then ran away separately.


    The enraged monster chose Chi Xue as the target of chasing; thus, there is this scene.


    "Stop chasing me!"


    Chi Xue could only watch feebly, the golden leopard-shaped monster behind him kept getting closer to him.


    "Whoops��"


    Suddenly, the leopard-shaped monster jumped and appeared on top of Chi Xue''s head, blocking the sun above her head.


    "Sure enough, I couldn''t escape!" Chi Xue was unwilling, "I can only crush the letter talisman to save my life!"


    Between life and chance, most people will choose life rationally.


    hum��


    Chi Xue''s mental power penetrated into the Na ring, and her mental power tentacles have already touched the letter in the Na ring, and can be crushed at any time.


    "This time the battle of dao fate is over..." Chi Xue felt a touch of bitterness in her heart, and then her eyes became firm, "I''m still very young, this time the battle of dao fate, that is, to see and see That''s it! - Fifty years later, it will be my real stage!"


    "The strength is not good, there is nothing to be unwilling - go!"


    Thinking of this, Chi Xue would crush the letter talisman.


    And then right at this moment��


    Whoosh!


    A ghostly figure appeared beside Chi Xue in a teleportation.


    "Huh?" Chi Xue''s movements couldn''t help but stop for a while, "This is...?"


    The figure appeared too suddenly, and Chi Xue didn''t have time to see it clearly; however, she inexplicably felt a long-lost sense of familiarity and security on this figure.


    "It feels like..."


    Chi Xue''s eyes couldn''t help being a little lost, and she suddenly remembered an afternoon many years ago.


    At that time, Chi Xue was still an ugly duckling who was dark, thin and unwelcome; many children of the same age liked to bully her.


    One afternoon, under the pursuit of some children, Xiao Chixue accidentally fell to the ground; just when she thought that she was going to be surrounded and bullied, a not tall figure appeared beside her.


    Everything seems like yesterday.


    The memory of the past, and the scene in front of him seem to overlap.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Chi Xue''s pair of autumn waves that were as clear as ice and snow suddenly became wet.


    boom! !


    An extremely explosive spear pierced through the head of the leopard monster in an instant.


    The blood of the beast splattered, but the aura controlled by Xu Ming was easily separated.


    Bang!


    The huge monster slammed heavily on the ground, and Chi Xue came back to his senses.


    "Are you all right?" The figure that was not mighty, but very determined, showed a face that Chi Xue was familiar with.


    "Thank you...Thank you, Brother Xu Ming..."


    When she said this, Chi Xue felt inexplicably sour. She remembered that in the past, she would never say "thank you" to Xu Ming in such unfamiliar terms.


    Xu Ming didn''t feel anything when he heard the "Thank you".


    After all, his obsession with Chi Xue had long since vanished.


    For the current Xu Ming, Chi Xue was just a very ordinary friend, and he couldn''t arouse the throbbing in his heart at all.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "How did you provoke the monster?"


    Chi Xue hesitated for a moment, then said: "We are the people of Ziyue Holy Land, forced to attract strange..."


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s eyes turned slightly cold.


    Although he has long lost the love between men and women for Chi Xue; but no matter what, Chi Xue is also a friend of his - and a friend with a somewhat complicated relationship.


    Now, this friend with a somewhat complicated relationship was bullied by the Purple Moon Holy Land, and Xu Ming couldn''t bear it.


    "By the way, did you just say ''you''?" Xu Ming keenly captured this information point, "Who else is there besides you?"


    "Do you still remember Yuanjing?" Chi Xue said.


    "Remember!" Xu Ming was still quite impressed by this female cultivator with braided horns who rushed over aggressively to toast him.


    "It''s her!" Chi Xue said, "The monster we both led together, but the monster made me a target to kill; I don''t know what happened to Yuan Jing now."


    "Let''s go, show me!" Xu Ming said directly, "By the way, I''ll help you get revenge!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, they are very powerful!" Chi Xue couldn''t help saying.


    Xu Ming said indifferently, "Is there such a powerful monster?"


    "Uh this... should not be there!"


    Chi Xue suddenly thought that if Wu Tianling and the four of them were more powerful than the monsters, they would just kill the monsters and steal the treasures. What''s the use of attracting the monsters and stealing the treasures!


    In other words, even if they are more powerful than the monsters, they must be limited; if they want to kill the monsters, they will have to pay a small price themselves.


    As for Xu Ming, it only takes one shot to kill this monster of the Second Step Daoist.


    Immediately, a judgment was made.


    "Let''s go, those four people, it is estimated that I have four guns!" After saying that, Xu Ming picked up the long gun and walked directly in the direction where Chi Xue fled.


    Looking at Xu Ming''s back, Chi Xue was a little confused.


    "Brother Xu Ming, no matter where he goes, he is so domineering..."


    Such Xu Ming made Chi Xue feel unfamiliar, but... he liked it.

 Chapter 391： , Divine Soldier

    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure in a loose robe rushed out of the cave of this golden leopard-shaped monster.


    "Ahahaha, I succeeded! It turned out to be a middle-grade Taoist weapon of the soul defense class... Not bad! Not bad!"


    Wu Tianling held a miniature black pagoda in his hand and shouted excitedly.


    "Go away, boss?"


    "Well, withdraw!" After speaking, Wu Tianling glanced into the distance, "I haven''t felt that the monster is chasing back... It seems that the female cultivator has drawn it quite far! This is really unexpected. I was surprised!"


    "Boss, what should she do?" Liu Yixuan glanced at Yuanjing.


    "Take it away first!"


    Immediately, Wu Tianling and the four of them unleashed the power of the source of the Dao of Heaven, forcibly bound Yuan Jing, and broke through the air.


    Hundreds of miles away��


    Yuan Jing looked sad and indignant: "Didn''t you say that as long as we help attract monsters, you will let us go?"


    "Did I say so?" Wu Tianling raised his brows dignifiedly, "Well, I won''t embarrass you - you hand over all the nine-colored stones on your body, and we''ll let you go!"


    "You..." Yuan Jing was in a hurry.


    Those who participated in the Dao Fate War were all the top geniuses of the entire human race; she did not expect that such a shameless person would exist.


    However, each of the other four was stronger than her; no matter how angry she was, there was nothing she could do.


    "It''s just for your nine-colored stone, not for taking away your weapons! You still need to hesitate for such a simple request?" Wu Tianling''s eyes turned cold, "Of course, you can also choose not to pay, then, just Don''t blame us for ''sending'' you out of the landscape world! - When that time comes, your nine-colored stone will still be mine."


    If you crush the letter and give up the battle, all the treasures will be left in the world of mountains and rivers as the spoils of others.


    "I..." Yuan Jing gritted her teeth, "Okay, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Haha, that''s right!" Wu Tianling laughed, "Men with grace like us are generally reluctant to attack beautiful women!"


    "Oh, just you guys, are you still a man?" Yuan Jing sneered.


    Wu Tianling seemed to have been greatly stimulated, and his eyes instantly turned red: "What did you say!?"


    "I said you..."


    Suddenly, without warning, Yuan Jing suddenly threw all the nine-colored stones on his body in all directions.


    call out! call out! call out! call out��


    Before Wu Tianling and the others could react, dozens of nine-colored stones flew towards all directions.


    "I said you... are not men!" Yuan Jing laughed coldly.


    "Um!?"


    "How dare you take the nine-colored stone..."


    The faces of Wu Tianling and the others turned extremely ugly in an instant.


    "You die for me!!"


    The four masters of Taoism, regardless of their identities, simultaneously killed Yuan Jing, a three-level spiritual peak cultivator.


    "Haha!" Yuan Jing laughed sarcastically.


    Her mental power has already touched the letter in the Na ring, and she can crush it and leave at any time, so she is naturally not afraid of the murderous aura of the four.


    "Wu Tianling, Sun Guangda, Mingzhe, Liu Yixuan!" Yuan Jing passed the names of the four people one by one, "With the dispositions of the four of you, even if you are disciples of the Holy Land, even if any of you are really lucky, from Victory in the battle of Taoism... But, I can also say with certainty - the achievements of the four of you in this life will be very limited! Absolutely!"


    "Our achievements are limited?"


    Wu Tianling and the four seemed to have heard a big joke.


    "Our achievements are not something that a disciple of a small faction like you can understand! Hmph, now, let''s kick you out of the world of mountains and rivers first, and tell us about your limited achievements!"


    Wu Tianling and the four quickly approached Yuan Jing.


    Yuan Jing looked calm and composed.


    Anyway, she can crush the letter talisman at any time to save her life, so she doesn''t need to panic.


    Just when Yuan Jing was about to crush the letter talisman, suddenly, a figure came from the sky.


    "what!?"


    Yuan Jing felt that the aura of this figure was as violent as a tsunami. For a time, she even forgot to crush the letter talisman.


    Then soon, Yuan Jing''s gaze fell on the face of this figure.


    "Huh?...Xu Ming?"


    Yuan Jing was surprised and surprised - Xu Ming''s aggressive posture was obviously here to protect himself!


    boom!


    Just as Yuan Jing was thinking about it, Xu Ming had already arrived with a bang, like a divine soldier and a heavenly general, crossing over in front of Wu Tianling and the others.


    boom!


    "Who is it!?" Although Wu Tianling and the others were shocked, they still killed them.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes - the four step lords dare to do it in front of him!


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Ming swung his spear in both hands, sweeping past in a mighty and unstoppable manner.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With just one shot, all four were thrown away.


    The expressions of the four Wu Tianling changed suddenly.


    "It actually swept the four of us away with one shot?"


    "Master!"


    "Definitely a master! At least there is a second-step Daoist peak, and it may be a third-step Daoist!" These people''s judgment of Xu Ming''s strength is relatively accurate. Xu Ming is just casually opening some plug-ins, and his strength is indeed roughly equivalent to the three-step Daoist.


    "Damn it! How did we meet such a powerful expert! What''s more terrible is that this expert actually shot at us!"


    Among the more than 100,000 geniuses who participated in the Dao Fate Battle, not many have the strength above the three-step Daojun. It is estimated that there will be only one of the hundreds of geniuses. Therefore, the probability of encountering a genius at this level is still relatively low.


    Wu Tianling took a closer look at Xu Ming''s face again, and found that it was very unfamiliar. He should not be a genius of the Thirty-Six Holy Lands.


    "Friend, you and I don''t know each other. There was no grievance in the past and no enmity in the past. Do you want to meddle in our business?" Wu Tianling shouted coldly.


    "I really don''t know you, but... I know her!"


    Xu Ming pointed at Yuanjing, and then broke out directly, killing him again.


    Wu Tianling''s expression changed suddenly - this luck is too bad! Bullying a female cultivator in the triple spiritual peak realm can lead to such a great master!


    "Brother Brother! Misunderstanding!" The four Wu Tianling flew back and shouted, "We really don''t know, she is your friend!"


    Misunderstand?


    Xu Ming smiled coldly, the murderous intent in his eyes remained unchanged.


    This kind of thing, can use "misunderstanding" to prevaricate? tease me?


    "Brother, be merciful! We belong to the Purple Moon Holy Land! - I also ask the brothers to raise your hand and let us go. We will be grateful in the future!" Wu Tianling raised the banner of the Purple Moon Holy Land again.


    "Humph!" At this time, Yuan Jing exclaimed angrily, "When you asked us to help you attract monsters just now, you all said that you must be very grateful! But the result... After we''ve helped you attract monsters, you still have to rob me. The nine-colored stone!"


    Xu Ming didn''t care if he thanked him or not, anyway, it was just one word - do it!


    "Brother, you forced us!" The four Wu Tianling looked at each other, all showing ruthless expressions.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - four kittens and puppies, could they dare to fight with me?

 Chapter 392： , Lin Chen is here!

    The expressions of Wu Tianling and the four became more and more stern, as if they were going to spare no expense.


    Finally, the four of them nodded in unison.


    "run!"


    Yes, run!


    "It is very likely that he is a master of the three-step Daojun level, make a fool of yourself!"


    "Don''t run for abuse!"


    "Run away! Whoever escapes and who is hunted down depends on luck!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Four streamers, shooting in four directions at the same time.


    Xu Ming was dumbfounded: "Damn it! Is this okay?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t hesitate, he picked a random person and chased after him. And the target he picked was Wu Tianling.


    "Why are you chasing me and not chasing them!?" Wu Tianling was in a hurry.


    "Because you are the best at jumping!" Xu Ming sneered, "Don''t worry, none of you can escape!"


    "It''s not that easy to chase me down!"


    Wu Tianling used his milk-feeding strength and fled desperately.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    However, he could only watch as Xu Ming approached him quickly and raised his spear.


    "Let me go! Let me go! After I go out, I''d like to offer a thousand low-grade Taoist stones!" Wu Tianling was really anxious - when this shot came, he really could only crush the letter talisman to save his life!


    However, crushing the letter talisman means giving up the battle!


    Wu Tianling is really not reconciled!


    "A thousand low-grade Dao stones? It''s really exciting!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and sound transmission, "But��I don''t believe you!"


    boom!


    A shot that penetrated Changhong''s qi, instantly chased after him.


    "Ah��" Wu Tianling roared in pain, and finally broke the letter, "Boy, I will definitely avenge this revenge!"


    However, when Xu Ming saw that he had crushed the letter talisman, he didn''t even look at him at all, let alone the spoils of war, so he turned to pursue another target.


    The four Wu Tianling escaped in four completely different directions.


    However, their speed was much slower than Xu Ming! Moreover, no matter who Xu Ming catches up with, he can force the other party to crush the letter with just one move.


    So, after a while, Xu Ming sent all four of them out of the landscape world.


    "Wow! He''s so handsome!" Yuan Jing''s eyes were staring at Venus.


    She was completely attracted by Xu Ming''s crushing gesture! - Domineering, tyrannical; one shot away, no ambiguity!


    "It''s just too handsome!"


    Yuan Jing almost felt that this was the real Son of Heaven in her life!


    At this time, Chi Xue finally arrived: "Yuanjing, are you alright!"


    Yuan Jing was indulging in her dreamlike admiration for Xu Ming, when she saw Chi Xue suddenly appearing, she couldn''t help but startled: "Huh? Chi Xue? You escaped from being chased by monsters? "


    "I met Xu Ming."


    "Oh..." Yuan Jing understood - Xu Ming was able to defeat Wu Tianling and other four step-lords so easily in seconds, it was not difficult to save Chi Xue from the claws of the monster.


    "Unexpectedly, in our six major territories, such an amazing genius as Xu Ming has emerged!" Yuan Jing couldn''t help but marvel.


    Before that, of course, Yuan Jing never expected that Xu Ming''s strength would be so powerful!


    However, what Yuan Jing didn''t know was that what she saw now was not Xu Ming''s full strength! Xu Ming''s power is far beyond her imagination!


    While the two girls were talking, Xu Ming also flew back.


    At the same time, it was brought back, as well as the acceptance ring of the four Wu Tianling.


    Xu Ming threw the Na ring directly to Chi Xue and Yuan Jing: "You guys take these things!"


    "This..." Chi Xue hesitated, not knowing whether to accept it or not.


    "Keep it, these nine-colored stones are nothing to me." Xu Ming said casually.


    Since it was fate that we met in the world of mountains and rivers, then, if you can help, please help; anyway, for Xu Ming, it is just a small effort.


    Chi Xue hesitated, and finally said, "Thank you, Brother Xu Ming."


    Yuan Jing couldn''t wait to open the rings one by one and looked: "Wow, in the four rings, there are a hundred nine-colored stones in total! - Brother Xu Ming, so many, you really don''t want it?"


    "No, I''m not so bad." Xu Ming said indifferently.


    There are only a hundred or so nine-colored stones, and Xu Mingzhen finds them in minutes.


    But for Chi Xue and Yuan Jing, so many nine-colored stones can make them more likely to win the battle of dao fate.


    "Hao cool!" Yuan Jing tutted praised, "Brother Xu Ming, you are so arrogant! Wow, haha, the glass of wine I toast to you is really worth it!"


    At the banquet, Yuan Jing ran over to toast Xu Ming very boldly, and hoped that Xu Ming would take care of her. Now, Xu Ming really took care of her, and he took care of her "full of enthusiasm"-nearly one hundred nine-colored stones, without frowning, they gave it away.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming frowned slightly, his eyes pierced through the barriers of space, and looked at the distant sky.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Xu Ming?"


    "What''s the situation, Brother Xu Ming?"


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing both sensed something was wrong.


    Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, "There may be some experts who have sensed the fluctuations in the battle here and are rushing here!"


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing couldn''t help but feel tight in their hearts - with Xu Ming''s strength, a master who has to be treated so cautiously is definitely the existence they both look up to.


    "Brother Xu Ming, what should I do now?" Chi Xue asked worriedly. I don''t know if it''s because of his own situation or because of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming pondered for a while and said, "The master''s aura is very strong, and it is very likely that the person who came here is not good! - You two should go first, and stay away from this area; in case there is a fight, I will be distracted to take care of you! "


    "Brother Xu Ming, what about you?" Chi Xue couldn''t help but said, "You can go with us, won''t you?"


    "Me?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "I really want to see what the top geniuses in the 3,600 realms really are!"


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing looked at each other.


    "Then brother Xu Ming, be careful! If your life is in danger, crush the letter talisman directly, don''t hesitate!" Chi Xue said with concern.


    Yuan Jing also said: "Brother Xu Ming, you are the most handsome person I have ever met! Come on! You must beat that master down! Hehe..."


    After the two women finished speaking, they didn''t stay any longer and flew away directly.


    And Xu Ming is dragging a spear, his expression is indifferent, his eyes are calm and he slowly floats up, waiting for the arrival of the master from a distance.


    After dozens of breaths...


    An arrogant figure in white clothes appeared in Xu Ming''s line of sight.


    This figure was carrying a purple long sword, and the fierce and domineering aura on his body was condensed into an illusory sword shape; the sword intent soaring to the sky seemed to pierce the sky.


    "What a terrible sword intent!"


    The weaker One-step Daoist and Second-step Daoist will even lose the courage to fight under this sword intent!


    Xu Ming set his eyes on the other''s face.


    This is a slightly delicate, but incomparably sharp face, and in those deep eyes, there are countless rushing and wanton sword qi suppressed.


    Asked about the banquet, a hundred thousand talents, not many can impress Xu Ming; but this figure of arrogance and determination is definitely one!


    "Lin Chen!"

 Chapter 393： , luck

    "That Xu Ming, actually ran into Lin Chen!"


    The top talents of the human race are naturally most concerned about the top geniuses such as Lin Chen, Qin Ke, Yun Fan; now seeing that Xu Ming actually collided with Lin Chen, there is an uproar.


    The hatred on the face of Palace Master Soul Tian was not steel: "Since the fall of the Wilderness Sect, there has never been a decent genius! Now it''s rare to find a Xu Ming who is barely a ''hundred year'' level, but I didn''t expect it to be so self-sufficient. Big��"


    "Too arrogant!" Elder Xuanqing shook his head and sighed, "Originally, before Lin Chen arrived, Xu Ming had enough time to leave. But he was so arrogantly waiting for Lin Chen to appear... "


    "Next, his fate is completely in Lin Chen''s hands." General Jingyu said indifferently, "If Lin Chen wants to expel him from the world of mountains and rivers, then this battle of Taoism can only end here. It''s over!"


    "Fuck me!" Zhan Wuwei''s eyes widened, "What an arrogant boy, this **** is indeed as good as me back then!"


    Palace Master Soul Tian sighed again: "Originally, with Xu Ming''s strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to stand out from the battle of Taoism! But he wants to bury his Taoism by himself! - That''s all, let him have it. A profound lesson! If he wants to enter the ''human kingdom of God'', it can only be fifty years later!"


    The old man Xuanqing suddenly said: "In my opinion, this Xu Ming is not lucky enough..."


    Out of luck?


    Several top experts were slightly startled, and then fell into contemplation.


    What is luck?


    Luck is actually a very ethereal thing, but it is real.


    An ethnic group thrives when its qi fortune is strong, and declines when its qi fortune is depleted.


    One side of the power, when the air is strong, rises, and when the air is exhausted, it declines.


    And for a person... luck often determines his ultimate achievement!


    Yes, it is not talent that determines a person''s achievement!


    No talent at all!


    But luck!


    For example, a genius has a very, very unique talent. When he eats and sleeps, he can easily comprehend the artistic conception of nature, and even the laws of heaven; then, he must be able to achieve great achievements and become a powerful person?


    Do not!


    If the genius''s luck is very bad, it is entirely possible for him to fall to his death while walking, choking on food, choking on drinking water...


    Or, if the genius is not so lucky, he did not achieve the "destiny" of the Almighty. Then, no matter how talented you are, you may be stuck at a certain bottleneck. No matter how perverted your talent is, you will not be able to break through no matter what...


    This is life! ��Fate determined by luck!


    For another example, a mediocre person has a very poor talent; however, as long as he is lucky enough, it is entirely possible for him to go out and meet noble people, bow his head to pick treasures, cultivate smoothly, and break through without bottlenecks...


    So it is said: It is luck, not talent, that determines a person''s success!


    But!


    This kind of luck is ethereal, elusive, unpredictable, and impossible to measure.


    If you do well, your luck is not necessarily high, and you may be killed by the enemy when you turn around. If you are poor, it is not necessarily bad luck.


    There is no way to measure luck, so I can only guess!


    Yes, guess!


    Talents with high talent are generally better than those with poor talent, and their luck is stronger! - Not absolutely, but mostly like this!


    The strong, generally stronger than the weak, the luck is stronger! - not absolutely.


    Therefore, the top powers of the human race will "guess" the luck of a genius through various aspects such as talent, strength, and fortune.


    As if right now��


    "This Xu Ming''s luck is really not very good!" Although General Jingyu was "guessing" Xu Ming''s lack of luck, his tone was very positive when he "guessed".


    "Sigh... Indeed!" Zhan Wuwei sighed deeply, and said with great regret, "Originally, with his strength, this time, the fate of the Dao will be defeated and the possibility of entering the ''Human Divine Kingdom'' is very high! It''s a pity... it''s a pity..."


    "Think about it carefully, the mode of Dao Fate Battle can really filter out geniuses with strong luck!"


    Those who can win the battle of dao fate, regardless of their talent or strength, all show that they have good luck. And if you lose, no matter how strong you are, it can only show that your luck is not good!


    "Yes! Only by bringing together the geniuses with the most prosperous luck in luck; then, the luck of our Asking Palace and our entire human race will become stronger and stronger!" Palace Master Soul Tian nodded, "And if we cultivate Those geniuses whose luck has declined may make the luck of the entire ethnic group weaken!"


    Luck, too mysterious.


    "Fortunately, in today''s era, our human race is at its peak, while the demon race''s luck is declining!"


    For endless years, the demon clan has been competing with the human clan, and the battle is evenly matched! However, for nearly a million years, it can be clearly felt that the demon clan is rapidly declining!


    In these millions of years, there are not a few great powers who have fallen in the Eternal Demon Pit! Among them, there are several Daoist masters, and even... a demigod has fallen! And there are very few newly born powers.


    Aren''t these the signs of the decline of air luck?


    only��


    What the human race powers don''t know is that this may be the decline of luck, or it may be... the luck of the entire ethnic group of the demon race has been gathered in a certain place, or even "a certain demon".


    ��


    Landscape world.


    Xu Ming and Lin Chen both stood proudly in the air, looking at each other from a distance.


    "Lin Chen!"


    In the face of Lin Chen''s sword intent that pierced the sky, Xu Ming did not show any cowardice, but his blood gradually boiled and his fighting spirit surged.


    Lin Chen!


    Purple Moon Holy Land disciple!


    Twenty-eight-year-old Five-step Daoist!


    An extraordinary genius who is known as the "once in ten thousand years" level of the entire human race''s 3,600 territory!


    but!


    What is Xu Ming afraid of?


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Are you Xu Ming?"


    "Um?"


    Lin Chen''s words made Xu Ming secretly startled.


    Xu Ming knew Lin Chen, this was normal! After all, Lin Chen was the first genius of the Dao Fate Battle. Who knew his reputation?


    However, Lin Chen knew about Xu Ming, which was a little unusual.


    After all, Xu Ming''s reputation was only limited to the territory of Huxin Island. Even in the other five territories adjacent to Huxin Island, many people have never heard of Xu Ming, not to mention the 3,600 territory of the entire human race - then, how could dignified Lin Chen know that he is not well known? What about Xu Ming?


    A hint of suspicion flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, an elder from their Purple Moon Holy Land appeared, who explained to him before: "Lin Chen, that man named Xu Ming has a grudge against an old friend of mine! If you run into him, you must teach him a good lesson��of course it��s best to kill him directly, but it��s the worst thing, and you have to force him to give up the battle!��

 Chapter 394： , How dare you show your fighting spirit?

    Ask the banquet.


    The area where the territory of the island in the heart of the lake is located.


    A pair of sinister and fierce eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of anticipation in their eyes.


    And the owner of this **** of eyes is Xing Li, the owner of the island in the heart of the lake.


    "Great, this Xu Ming was bumped into by Lin Chen!" Xing Li couldn''t hide his joy.


    Of the more than 100,000 geniuses in the battle of Taoism, the one that Xing Li paid the most attention to was undoubtedly Xu Ming.


    And the more attention, the more shocked Xing Li is!


    Xu Ming is so scary!


    At only twenty years old, his strength is comparable to that of a three-step Daoist!


    Although Xing Li didn''t know, what means did Xu Ming rely on to be able to have the strength comparable to the three-step Daoist without comprehending the laws of heaven. However, Xing Li knew very well that if Xu Ming was allowed to grow up, it would definitely be terrifying!


    In the past few days, when Xing Li saw Xu Ming''s performance in the world of mountains and water, he was really shocked - an enemy with such a terrifying talent, if he stood out from the battle of Taoism and entered the "human kingdom of gods" Accept training, it will definitely rise at an astonishing speed! I am afraid that it will not take much time for Xu Ming to become an existence that he cannot compete with!


    "Fortunately...Xu Ming has met Lin Chen!" Xing Li couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, "My old friend has already explained to Lin Chen, don''t show mercy to Xu Ming, it''s better to kill... Since Xu Ming has met Lin Chen, it is hard to say whether he will die or not, but at least he will definitely be eliminated from the battle of dao fate!"


    Xing Li continued to think: "As long as he loses in the Dao Fate Battle, at least, he won''t be able to go to this ''human kingdom of God'' for the time being! In this way, his speed of improvement will naturally slow down a lot; and I...will have more time and opportunity to find a way to kill him!"


    ��


    Ask the banquet, the central area.


    "Hey - Inspector Yi, why doesn''t your face seem so pretty?" Immortal White Feather asked with "concern".


    Yi Tianxing glanced coldly: "I want you to care?"


    "Inspector Yi, you''re not being kind!" Immortal White Feather frowned, "I care about you! What are you talking about?"


    "Humph!" Yi Tianxing snorted noncommittally.


    "But as I said, Brother Yi, you don''t need to be too angry!" Immortal Bai Yu also raised his chair and leaned slightly in the direction of Yi Tianxing, "The more talented this is, the easier it is. He is arrogant and arrogant! Xu Ming is so arrogant, and speaking of it, it is actually human nature! It''s just... He is a little stupid because of his arrogance, don''t you think?"


    Seeing Yi Tianxing ignoring himself, Immortal Bai Yu kept chattering more and more: "Standing proudly in the air, facing the genius Lin Chen of ''once in ten thousand years'', this attitude, tsk tsk tsk, even I am amazed at him! That''s enough, my brain doesn''t seem to work very well! Ahahahaha... I actually collided with Lin Chen, I laughed so hard!"


    "Have you laughed enough?" Yi Tianxing sneered, "Is the table finished?"


    eat table?


    As soon as this stalk was mentioned, Immortal White Feather''s face was stunned.


    With the teeth of Immortal White Feather, of course, he would not be able to bite the stone table at the banquet; moreover, even if he ate the whole table, he would not be allowed to eat it.


    However, is it possible to let the dignified Dao Zun go to the table?


    Therefore, Immortal White Feather shamelessly dismissed: "Eat the table? When did I say that I eat the table?"


    Immortal White Feather roamed the endless continent, all relying on his face.


    "Oh, the coward who dares to gamble and dare not admit defeat!" Yi Tianxing glanced disdainfully.


    "Who dares to gamble and dare not admit defeat?" Immortal White Feather said angrily, "Did we bet? What I just said about eating the table is just a mantra I''m used to! It''s not that I''m really gambling with you!"


    "Oh, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!" Yi Tianxing had crazy expectations in his eyes, "Xu Ming has already given me a lot of surprises! But, until now, I have not seen him make a full effort; maybe, He can escape from Lin Chen''s men!"


    Yi Tianxing made a very bold imagination - Xu Ming, can escape from Lin Chen''s hands!


    "Aha?" Immortal Bai Yu was amused, "What did you say? I heard right! - If Xu Ming can escape from Lin Chen''s hands, I will eat ten tables!"


    "The coward who dares to gamble and dare not admit defeat, even if you eat a hundred pieces, I''m not interested in listening!" Yi Tianxing sneered unceremoniously.


    Immortal Bai Yu was agitated: "Do you dare to bet with me?"


    "How to bet?"


    "If Xu Ming can escape, I will eat ten tables! If you can''t escape, you will eat one table! - Make a gambling contract, sign it! Dare you bet?" Immortal Bai Yu shouted.


    Yi Tianxing''s pupils shrank: "Betting, betting!"


    ��


    In the landscape world, the scene of Xu Ming and Lin Chen facing each other in the sky naturally attracted the attention of countless experts at the banquet.


    Many experts and experts do not recognize Xu Ming.


    "Who is that young man with a gun standing opposite Lin Chen?"


    "I''ve never seen him before... But, looking at his vitality, he''s so young! He should be younger than Lin Chen!"


    "You dare to stand against Lin Chen in the air, you are truly courageous!"


    "Have you noticed that this young man with a gun still has a faint fighting spirit!"


    "Fighting intent? In front of Lin Chen''s sword intent, he can still show his fighting intent... that''s quite impressive!"


    ��


    Soon, Xu Ming''s name spread among the masters of the 3,600 territory.


    "The Wilderness Sect, Xu Ming?"


    "Is it the Holy Land Savage Sect?"


    "Yes, it is the former Holy Land Wilderness Sect! - Unexpectedly, the Wilderness Sect has been silent for millions of years, and finally a good genius has emerged!"


    "It''s really not bad! Just because he dared to show his fighting spirit in front of Lin Chen; I''m sure that it shouldn''t be a problem for him to set foot on the Daoist level in this life!"


    "It''s not bad, but compared to Lin Chen, it''s far worse!"


    "Compared to Lin Chen? - Lin Chen is a ''once in ten thousand years'' genius! How can there be an existence comparable to him in the same era?"


    "It''s a good thing to have the will to fight, but soon, this Xu Ming should be tortured to the point of breaking the letter and escape!"


    "It''s inevitable!"


    The discussion about Xu Ming suddenly spread throughout the whole questioning banquet.


    However, all the experts and experts present were very unanimous - no one was optimistic about Xu Ming!


    ��


    "War intent?"


    Lin Chen squinted and looked at Xu Ming in surprise: "How dare you show your fighting spirit in front of me?"


    boom!


    In vain, without warning, Lin Chen widened his squinting eyes.


    shhhhhhhh��


    One after another wanton sword intent shot out from Lin Chen''s eyes, and instantly disappeared into Xu Ming''s body.


    After entering Xu Ming''s body, countless sword-shaped attacks condensed from spiritual power, like ten thousand silver needles, pierced directly into Xu Ming''s soul!

 Chapter 395： , Xu Ming fights Lin Chen!

    Myriad sword-shaped spiritual attacks rushed towards Xu Ming''s soul.


    "I rely on!!"


    Xu Ming was extremely shocked.


    "It turned out to be a killer move as soon as it came up!"


    In the face of Lin Chen, who is at the level of a five-step Daoist, Xu Ming didn''t dare to be too big!


    "Three hanging package", directly open to level 20!


    Leapfrog battle bonus, directly open to level 15!


    As for the power of fog and rain, the body of the holy beast, the super-perfect battle, the protagonist''s halo and other means, they had already been activated when they dealt with Wu Tianling and others just now.


    boom!


    The superposition of various terrifying bonuses made Xu Ming''s strength soar to a hundred times that of the unattended state!


    hundred times! !


    What concept is this?


    Xu Ming''s own strength was originally only a step closer to Daojun. The hundredfold bonus directly made his combat power enter the level of a four-step Taoist!


    Replaced by any other one of the more than 100,000 talents in the Dao Fate Battle, Xu Ming is not afraid to face it hard!


    But now, his opponent is Lin Chen!


    The "once-in-a-million-year" genius of the entire human race, Lin Chen, who possesses the strength of a five-step Daoist!


    The battle strength of the four-step Daojun, facing the five-step Daojun''s combat strength, although the difference in combat power is only one level, but the gap is several times!


    Several times the gap is enough to crush one side!


    boom! !


    The ten thousand sword-type spiritual attack struck Xu Ming''s soul almost simultaneously, causing Xu Ming''s soul to tremble!


    "Huh?" Lin Chen was shocked, "You...you didn''t die?"


    die! ?


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "You really want to kill me!"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to notice Xu Ming''s cold eyes at all: "How come you didn''t die? - Mental attack, although it is my weakness, it is enough to easily kill the three-step Daoist; even the weaker four-step Daoist , it''s hard to hold! You''re not even a Daoist, so you''re all right!?"


    "Are you surprised!?" Xu Ming''s face was frosty, "You and I have no grievances in the past and no enmity in the past, why did you come up with a killer move!?"


    Xu Ming''s doubts were also the doubts of the top powers such as Palace Master Soul Tian.


    "This Lin Chen..." Zhan Wuwei raised his voice and said very displeasedly, "It''s too light and unimportant to start! He is also a genius of my human race, and he has no grievances. He actually kills him as soon as he comes up! It''s so ruthless. Human!"


    General Jingyu said calmly: "I see Lin Chen''s previous shots, although very decisive, but not vicious; the only exception is this time - I think there must be some cause and effect between him and Xu Ming; and It doesn''t mean he''s cruel."


    The old man Xuanqing also nodded: "Indeed, based on what I know about Lin Chen, he is not that kind of ruthless person, there must be some reason for him to kill!"


    "Humph! A ruthless attack is a ruthless attack, what''s the reason?" Zhan Wuwei snorted heavily, "I don''t see such a sudden ruthless attack! Especially this kind of person who wants to take advantage of the fate and kill other geniuses. !"


    "Don''t fight!" said Palace Master Soul Tian, ??"In the battle of dao fate, life and death are a matter of life, and there is no such thing as a ruthless attack or a ruthless attack; even if Xu Mingzhen is killed, he can only blame himself for not being vigilant! What''s more, isn''t Xu Ming all right now?"


    Although Palace Master Potian spoke harshly, the top human beings in the room knew that it wasn''t that Palace Master Potian didn''t like Xu Ming or something; it was that Palace Master Potian hated iron.


    In the eyes of Palace Master Potian, Xu Ming''s talent is indeed good, but he is too arrogant - he is so arrogant that facing Lin Chen, he doesn''t even know how to be vigilant!


    And this kind of arrogance is likely to make Xu Ming pay a big price when facing the real enemy in the future!


    ��


    "Why is it an ultimate move in the first place?" Lin Chen sneered, "Is this an ultimate move? - I don''t have much research on mental attacks at all. If I really want to use an ultimate move, then I have already drawn my sword just now. !"


    "You didn''t draw your sword because you underestimated my strength, not because you deliberately showed mercy!" Xu Ming sneered, clenching the spear in his hand.


    "Underestimate? Yes, I did underestimate you! - There are very few people who can make me misunderstand, and you are one of them. You should be proud!" Lin Chen slowly drew out the purple long sword behind him.


    Every time the purple long sword showed a point, the sword intent on Lin Chen''s body became stronger!


    Xu Ming did not dare to be scornful, and waited with a gun in his arms. And the fighting spirit on his body, not only did not decline in the slightest, on the contrary, it continued to rise.


    "Under the suppression of my sword intent, your fighting intent can be improved��you are indeed qualified to let me draw my sword!"


    "Are you fighting with your mouth or with your sword?" Xu Ming deliberately used words to disturb the opponent''s sword intent, "Don''t hurry up and use your sword!"


    Lin Chen''s sword intent was soaring to the sky, and he was not affected at all.


    "Hurry up with the sword?"


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth; almost at the same instant, the purple long sword in his hand stabbed Xu Ming!


    hiss-


    The space of the landscape world is far less stable than the space of the endless continent.


    The purple long sword pierced through the space, like a big boat passing through a calm lake; the originally peaceful space was rippling with layer upon layer of spatial ripples.


    On Lin Chen''s body, the sword intent that was originally soaring towards the sky turned the "sword edge" directly; the majestic and sharp sword intent, together with the purple long sword, stabbed straight towards Xu Ming.


    The monstrous fighting intent that Xu Ming condensed seemed to be stabbed to pieces by this sword intent!


    However, Xu Ming knew that what was more terrifying than Sword Intent was the purple long sword that stabbed straight at it! - This long sword is actually just an ordinary standard low-grade Taoist weapon; but it was sacrificed by Lin Chen with special means, so it appeared purple and its power is even greater!


    "Just let me see how terrifying the genius who claims to be the once-in-a-million-year encounter for the entire human race!"


    Xu Ming''s spear also had the aura of crushing space.


    However, the space ripples caused by the spear were obviously as turbulent as the space ripples caused by the purple long sword.


    From this, it can be seen that Lin Chen''s strength is indeed much stronger than that of Xu Ming!


    boom! !


    The spear and the purple sword collided terribly at a certain point in space. This "space point" was almost torn apart!


    The spatial ripples formed by the terrifying impact were like turbulent waves, and Xu Ming felt that it was difficult to stand still.


    Bah!


    Under the impact, Xu Ming''s spear bent directly into a half-moon shape. And Zijian''s offensive was also greatly affected.


    "You actually blocked my attack?" Lin Chen couldn''t help sneering, "But, can you stop my first attack, the second, and the third?"


    The purple long sword barely stopped, and it attacked Xu Ming again.


    As for Xu Ming''s second defense, his movements were slightly stagnant��he was at a disadvantage in the collision just now, and he needed to slow down a little. And... the long spear was finished in a half-moon shape, and it was still bent a bit, and it didn''t bounce back completely!


    It doesn''t come back, it doesn''t matter!


    Xu Ming''s guns and guns are one, and of course he understands how to deal with such a situation.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming no longer resisted the attack of the purple long sword, but directly swung the spear, and used the elasticity of the spear to lash out at Lin Chen!


    "Exchange injury for injury!?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing��this move was a bold move.


    "But... will I give you a chance to trade injury for injury?"


    Lin Chen''s figure immediately retreated.


    However, at the same time as he was retreating, his palm directly released the hilt of the sword!


    Lin Chen retreated violently to avoid the anger of the spear, but the purple long sword, under the blessing of the source of the wind, instead used a more ferocious sword intent to kill Xu Ming!


    Anyone who is a master in his eyes can see that Lin Chen will avoid the anger of the long spear unscathed, while Xu Ming cannot dodge the attack of the purple long sword at all!


    In front of Xu Ming, there seemed to be only two choices left: one, crush the letter and give up the battle of fate; two, get injured by the purple long sword, or even directly assassinate!

 Chapter 396： , learn

    After Lin Chen''s eyes sternly retreated a few meters, he suddenly stopped in the air.


    He calculated that in this position, Xu Ming''s spear would not attack him.


    "Should I crush the letter talisman?" Lin Chen sneered, with a slight dissatisfaction in his expression - he originally wanted to kill Xu Ming directly, but the killing failed; now, it seems that Xu Ming can only be forced to give up Road battle.


    The purple flying sword, like a purple lightning bolt, instantly reached Xu Ming''s chest.


    "Huh? Still not crushing the letter talisman? Is he looking for death?"


    Almost the same instant.


    The purple flying sword stabbed heavily into Xu Ming''s chest��here was the hardest position on Xu Ming''s low-grade Taoist armor.


    boom!


    The terrifying power is completely concentrated at the point where the sword tip meets the armor!


    Take a break!


    "I haven''t even broken the letter? Does he think that with a low-grade Taoist armor, he can block my attack? - Too naive!"


    boom! !


    A small hole was stabbed directly in the tough inferior Taoist armor. With this small hole as the center, dozens of cracks spread to the entire armor like a spider web.


    With just one sword stroke, Xu Ming''s low-grade Dao-level armor was immediately abolished!


    The powerful impact made Xu Ming fly like a kite with a broken string.


    "I... rely!"


    Only after the real fight did Xu Ming feel how strong Lin Chen was!


    Just two swords...


    If it were an ordinary four-step Daoist, I am afraid that he would be seriously injured if he did not die. Fortunately, Xu Ming''s "Puppet Demon Body" has completed his cultivation, so he can be completely fine!


    But even so, Xu Ming was bombarded so hard to control his figure.


    "Is this the strength of Wubu Daojun?" Xu Ming was a little dazed and a little shocked, "It shouldn''t! Wubu Daojun shouldn''t have such a strong attack power!"


    Daojun divides into six steps, and each step is different, and the difference in combat power is about four or five times.


    But the two swords just now, especially the second sword, made Xu Ming clearly feel that Lin Chen''s strength far exceeded his own four or five times!


    Xu Ming even suspected that Lin Chen was not a five-step Taoist at all, but... a six-step Taoist!


    Otherwise, Lin Chen''s strength would not be so strong!


    "I''m not dead yet!" Lin Chen grabbed the purple long sword, and rushed towards Xu Ming, "However, even if he didn''t die, he should have been seriously injured!"


    Lin Chen is very clear about the power of his move away from the hand sword!


    A slightly weaker four-step Daoist, one sword is enough to kill him in seconds!


    swoosh��


    Lin Chen quickly approached.


    "It''s still not crushing the letter talisman?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t understand Xu Ming''s thoughts��he would rather die than give up the battle?


    The experts at the banquet were also unable to understand Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, what are you hesitating about, hurry up and crush the letter talisman!" Supervisor Yi Tianxing clenched his fists tightly, obviously very nervous and worried, "The battle of dao fate only happens once every fifty years! You are only twenty now. Sui, the next Dao Fate Battle will be your real stage! - Why can''t you think about it? Hurry up and crush the letter talisman!"


    Palace Master Soul Tian also frowned: "This Xu Ming... is too stubborn! In such a desperate situation, he still refuses to let go! He is so arrogant and stubborn, he deserves to die in the battle of Daoism; It''s not worth wasting training resources on him!"


    However, Zhan Wuwei looked straight at the stars: "Too desperate, too crazy! This kid is too appetizing for me! In him, I seem to see the figure of my youth!"


    Zhan Wuwei''s real name, of course, is not Zhan Wuwei.


    It''s just that when Zhan Wuwei is fighting, it''s too hard and too crazy! Even if he encounters an opponent that is much stronger than himself, he is never afraid of a battle!


    Over time, it got the name - Fearless! On the contrary, his real name was gradually used and forgotten.


    Now, Zhan Wuwei has been hiding in the "Human Kingdom of God" for a long time, teaching his disciples, cultivating his mind, and his temperament has also restrained a lot; however, in his bones, there is a hidden heart of madness!


    Seeing Xu Ming who was also crazy, Zhan Wuwei felt that his blood was about to be ignited!


    only��


    What Zhan Wuwei doesn''t know is��he thinks too much!


    Xu Ming didn''t plan to fight to the death at all!


    If there was a real danger to his life, Xu Ming would definitely run faster than anyone else! And now, Xu Ming didn''t run, it can only mean that he didn''t feel the danger of his life.


    ��


    In an instant, Lin Chen killed Xu Ming.


    "Since you don''t want to crush the letter talisman in death, then you go...die!"


    call out!


    Another erratic, lightning-quick thorn.


    However, at this moment, Xu Ming, who had a dull breath, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, his momentum and fighting spirit returned completely.


    Lin Chen was taken aback for a moment: "You... are you okay?"


    boom! !


    The answer to him was the long spear that Xu Ming suddenly roared!


    "Humph! So you want to deal with me?" Lin Chen was very disdainful.


    "roll!"


    When Lin Chen made his first sword, he did have reservations. But after realizing that Xu Ming''s strength is not weak, in order to speed up the battle, from the second sword, he has already used all his strength.


    When Lin Chen really broke out, the difference in strength between Xu Ming and him was really too big! - Too big to make up for with conspiracy!


    Bah!


    Xu Ming''s long spear was directly blocked to the side.


    "It''s really a big gap, it''s not an opponent!" Xu Ming was helpless.


    If so, then...


    escape!


    Xu Ming turned around without saying a word and flashed!


    Flash is extremely decisive, without any hesitation!


    You clearly know that you can''t be an opponent, so why don''t you dodge? Keep looking for abuse?


    "Uh..." Lin Chen was slightly startled, and then a trace of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth, "The mere four-step Daojun''s combat power, you also want to escape under my hands?"


    Although speed is not Lin Chen''s forte, but it is also the level of a five-step Taoist master How could he let Xu Ming, a four-step Taoist master, slip away!


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of light, Lin Chen went after Xu Ming.


    "Sure enough, I can''t escape..." Xu Ming was extremely helpless.


    In all aspects of Xu Ming, he is only a very ordinary four-step Daoist. In terms of speed, it is obviously not as good as Lin Chen.


    "If it was outside, I could just activate ''absolute stealth'' and I could easily escape!" Xu Ming thought gloomily, "But now it''s a battle of fate, and I don''t know how many experts are staring at me! If I suddenly Disappearing without a trace will definitely arouse the suspicions of those top powers; if you want me to explain it, it will be troublesome..."


    Xu Ming did not dare to play in this landscape world with "absolute stealth"; so did "coordinate positioning".


    "I can''t beat it, I can''t escape, I can''t escape! Then I can only... try this last plug-in that I haven''t used!"


    In the 2.0 version of Alien Invincible Plug-in, there is another function that Xu Ming has never opened before��Drain!

 Chapter 397： , not afraid of being beaten

    Absorb: During the battle, you can absorb the mystery of the opponent''s realm.


    The premise of opening the "Drain" link is that it must be in a state of battle with the object being extracted.


    For example, if Xu Ming wanted to learn from Lin Chen''s understanding of the source of the wind, he had to be in a state of battle with Lin Chen; when the battle was over, the absorption would also end.


    war?


    Then fight!


    Xu Ming is indeed not Lin Chen''s opponent. If he collides with Lin Chen head-on, he will be crushed without any suspense!


    but!


    To know!


    Until now, Lin Chen has not left a single scar on Xu Ming! - Even if it''s just one, even if it''s very shallow, it can''t be done!


    Although Xu Ming was beaten all the time, it could even be said that he was beaten into a dog; however, Xu Ming''s body was not damaged in any way! - And this, thanks to the past few years, Xu Ming has exhausted his efforts to cultivate "Puppet Demon Body" to the realm of mastery!


    The "Puppet Demon Body" of the Dacheng level, the physical defense is comparable to the best spirit weapon!


    Of course, if it was just like this, then Xu Ming would not be enough to abuse Lin Chen.


    But don''t forget, in the "Three-hanging Package", there is a feature called��


    Double defense! !


    "Puppet Demon Body" itself is just a very common heaven-level physical body defense secret.


    Double defense, among the many functions of the plug-in, is not very conspicuous.


    But when the two are combined!


    Xu Ming first cultivated the "Puppet Demon Body" to the end, and then during the battle, "Double Defense" became angry and opened the level...


    The physical defense, which was already comparable to a top-quality spiritual weapon, increased by twenty times...


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s physical defense directly soared to the level of a middle-grade Dao weapon!


    Such a tough body is not afraid of being "beaten" at all!


    "Little Hang, open the ''Drain'' Hang! The object of the draw��Lin Chen!"


    Xiaohang immediately turned on the "Drain" hook, and prompted: "Please fight the object of extraction immediately!"


    "Fight now?"


    Xu Ming looked back quietly, at this time, Lin Chen was very close to him; even the purple long sword in Lin Chen''s hand had begun to raise.


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened: "Back to the carbine!"


    boom!


    The terrifying spear intent condensed in an instant, as if to penetrate Lin Chen, who was chasing after him.


    "It''s useless!" Lin Chen sneered disdainfully.


    Although Lin Chen is only a five-step Daoist, the swordsmanship he cultivates is extremely good at killing. In frontal combat, Lin Chen is not at all lost to the average Six-step Daoist!


    Six-step Daoist, dealing with a four-step Daoist is naturally easy.


    Bah!


    Lin Chen casually blocked Xu Ming''s spear again.


    But it was just this casual separation that made Xu Mingfu reach his heart, and suddenly had a glimpse of enlightenment - this enlightenment was exactly the understanding of the heavenly way learned from Lin Chen.


    "Heavenly Dao... Yes, that''s what it feels like!"


    Xu Ming has been pursuing the principle of the origin of the Dao of Heaven, but he has never been able to comprehend it. And now, Xu Ming felt that the door of Heaven was slowly opening to him...


    call out!


    After Lin Chen parried the long spear, the purple long sword flashed and arrived in front of Xu Ming.


    "Death!!" Lin Chen''s eyes were fierce.


    If Xu Ming still hadn''t crushed the letter talisman, it would have been a headshot with a sword, and he couldn''t die any longer!


    "It doesn''t break the letter?" Lin Chen couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t help laughing, "You really think chance is more important than life! - If that''s the case, then you can''t blame me after you die!"


    But then, Lin Chen''s expression suddenly changed - it became extremely frightened and horrified.


    Ding-


    The purple long sword stabbed Xu Ming in the face without reservation, but Lin Chen felt as if he had stabbed an incomparably hard stone.


    "what!?"


    Lin Chen was completely dumbfounded.


    stunned!


    I don''t know why!


    Terrified!


    unimaginable!


    "What the **** is this face!?"


    Lin Chen was so stunned that he couldn''t help it: "My attack can even pierce a low-grade Taoist-level armor; however, when it stabs Xu Ming''s face, it doesn''t cause any damage!?"


    Lin Chen just wanted to say: This face is really strong!


    And just when Lin Chen was horrified and inexplicable, Xu Ming learned a lot from this second sword.


    He is steadily marching towards the gate of the source law of the Tao of Heaven!


    Xu Ming seemed a little addicted: "Don''t stop attacking!"


    Lin Chen was suddenly stunned: "You...you..."


    In fact, it''s more than Lin Chen who is stunned; even the top powerhouses of the human race are stunned.


    "Lin Chen''s attack is completely comparable to that of the Six-step Daoist, and he can''t even pierce Xu Ming''s face?"


    The top powers, such as the Palace Master Soul Heaven, all looked at each other in dismay.


    "What is the secret technique for protecting the body?" Zhan Wuwei seemed to be asking, but also seemed to be asking himself, "No! I didn''t feel any secret technique fluctuations in Xu Ming!"


    "It''s not a body-protecting secret technique!" Palace Master Soul Tian affirmed, "It''s his physical body...it has such a tyrannical defense in itself!"


    "The defense of the body itself?" Elder Xuanqing glared, "How is that possible!"


    You know, even a low-grade Taoist weapon can''t stop Lin Chen''s attack! Isn''t Xu Ming''s physical body stronger than a low-grade Taoist weapon?


    "Impossible!" Zhan Wuwei also shouted, "Even if you cultivate the heaven-level physical defense secret skills to the top, your body is only comparable to a top-quality spiritual weapon! How is it possible to have such a strong physical defense?"


    "This is exactly what I can''t figure out..." The Palace Master Soul Tian shook his head again and again.


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know, just because of his face, the top powers of the race were all stunned.


    At this moment, Xu Ming was looking at Lin Chen with a look of anticipation: "Quickly attack!"


    "I��"


    Lin Chen traverses countless territories, what kind of strange flowers have not seen?


    But Lin Chen had never heard of someone like Xu Ming who volunteered to be "beaten"!


    But unfortunately, Lin Chen is not fighting, nor is not fighting!


    let''s hit? It doesn''t seem to move!


    Don''t fight? ��Others are begging to be beaten, but you don��t. It doesn��t seem to make sense, does it?


    "You don''t fight?" Xu Ming said impatiently, "If you don''t fight...then I''ll fight!"


    After saying that, Xu Ming directly attacked Lin Chen.


    "Draining" hang, can''t allow Xu Ming to leave the battle state for too long! Otherwise, the effect of "absorbing" hanging will disappear!


    boom!


    This shot was just a very random shot by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was killed, of course Lin Chen had to accept the move.


    call out!


    The sword light flashed.


    Xu Ming then learned a trace of the origin of the Heavenly Dao Xu Ming felt that he was getting closer and closer to pushing the door of the Heavenly Dao!


    "The battle can''t stop!"


    Relying on the invincible defense, Xu Ming rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Even if he was blasted by Lin Chen occasionally, Xu Ming would immediately entangle him again.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The shadows of the guns are all over the sky, and the sword energy is vertical and horizontal.


    Xu Ming had a great time playing��every time he fought and collided, he would make some improvements in the law of the origin of the Dao of Heaven.


    The improvement again and again, the rapid accumulation...


    In vain, Xu Ming''s eyes burst into a bright light: "The origin of heaven! The origin of wind, I finally got started!"

 Chapter 398： ,I want!

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website address����


    hum��


    A wonderful wave of the origin of the Heavenly Dao descended, and Xu Ming''s entire body and mind were wrapped in the ocean of the origin of the wind.


    "This is the baptism of the source of wind!"


    The baptism of heaven is only a momentary thing. After an instant, Xu Ming''s body and soul were branded with the traces of the Heavenly Dao of Wind.


    An obscure wave of wind and heaven emanated from Xu Ming''s body.


    "Unexpectedly, the first thing I comprehended would be the Heavenly Dao of Wind!"


    The Tao of Heaven is divided into nine parts: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, yin, and yang.


    The nine heavenly paths correspond to the nine artistic conceptions one by one.


    The artistic conception is the appearance of the Tao of Heaven; the Tao of Heaven is the essence of the artistic conception.


    To make a metaphor, artistic conception is like the clothes of heaven.


    Before, Xu Ming was struggling to understand the "clothes of Heaven"; this time, he finally took off some of the "clothes of Heaven" and saw the "meat" inside.


    Usually, if you are good at comprehending which kind of mood, you will be good at comprehending the corresponding laws of heaven.


    For example, Xu Ming is best at "fire", followed by "water", and then "wind". Then, generally speaking, Xu Ming will be the first to understand the "fire of heaven".


    But this time, Xu Ming opened the "Drain" hanger and learned from Lin Chen.


    What Lin Chen realized was the Heavenly Dao of Wind, and what Xu Ming learned from it was naturally the Heavenly Dao of Wind.


    "Half-step Sovereign Realm!"


    As soon as he had an epiphany, Xu Ming''s strength soared directly, and he entered the five-step Daojun level!


    boom!


    One shot out.


    It is both fast and violent, but also contains the erratic and agility of the wind.


    This shot seemed to hit both Lin Chen''s left and Lin Chen''s right, erratic and elusive.


    For a time, even Lin Chen was dazzled.


    "Humph!" Lin Chen''s eyes widened.


    A strange purple flashed by and collided with the tip of the gun precisely.


    "You actually broke through!" Lin Chen couldn''t believe it. "However, you want to hurt me like this? It''s so naive!"


    Although Xu Ming''s strength has soared, he is still inferior to Lin Chen in frontal combat.


    After all, Lin Chen is comparable to Six-step Daoist in frontal combat!


    As for Xu Ming, he was just an ordinary five-step Daoist.


    suddenly��


    shhhhhhhh��


    The purple long sword in Lin Chen''s hand turned into a sword shadow in the sky.


    Lin Chen... completely exploded!


    The sword shadows in the sky fell to Xu Ming like raindrops.


    ding ding ding ding��


    In a short period of time, hundreds of sword shadows fell on Xu Ming.


    The broken inferior Taoist armor on Xu Ming''s body collapsed and burst in an instant.


    However, this attack from the sky could not hurt Xu Ming in the slightest - after all, Xu Ming''s skin is already so thick, and the skin in other places will be thin?


    Lin Chen''s big move, if the ordinary five-step Daoist suffers, I am afraid that it will be smashed; even the six-step Daoist will not feel good.


    However, when Xu Ming suffered, it was really a one��he felt so refreshed!


    To Xu Ming, the sword shadows in the sky seemed to be enjoying a full body massage.


    What''s more important - with such a large wave of big moves, Xu Ming must have learned how much insight from heaven!


    Xu Ming felt that his strength, accidentally, had improved a lot!


    He really wanted to shout at Lin Chen, "I want it! I want it! I want it!"


    Compared to Xu Ming''s "cheap", Lin Chen''s expression was full of helplessness.


    "no way!"


    "It''s really impossible!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help shaking his head secretly: "I don''t know what kind of body defense secret skills this kid has cultivated, demigod level?


    You can''t even break the defense, what else can you do if your name is Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen''s attack on Invincible was the first time he encountered such a dilemma.


    "Why, Qian''s **** is out of skill?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Qian **** is poor!?" Lin Chen''s face darkened.


    As the peerless genius of the "once in ten thousand years" of the entire human race, why has he ever been challenged like this?


    Moreover, what Lin Chen couldn''t accept the most was that Xu Ming was actually younger than him! - This made Lin Chen feel a sense of frustration for the first time in his life.


    Lin Chen''s sword intent is an indomitable sword intent!


    The more indomitable and invincible he is, the stronger his sword intent will be. If this sword intent continues to be strong, it can completely allow Lin Chen to break through all obstacles in the realm! -At that time, the Taoist realm and the Taoist master realm; in Lin Chen''s eyes, it is not a problem!


    But now, because of Xu Ming''s appearance, his indomitable sword intent has been affected and has become less fierce.


    "Lin Chen''s sword intent, something went wrong!"


    Ask the top human beings at the banquet, how vicious their eyes are!


    With just one glance, the great masters such as Palace Master Potian and Elder Xuanqing were all certain: "Lin Chen''s sword intent is shaking!"


    "This Xu Ming... can actually shake Lin Chen''s sword intent!?" Palace Master Soul Tian felt unbelievable.


    At the level of Palace Master Soul Heaven, it is really almost impossible to look away.


    After all, as one of the supreme beings of the entire human race, Palace Master Soul Heaven, what kind of things have not seen in his long life?


    However, Palace Master Soul Tian had to admit that Xu Ming had made him misunderstand!


    "This Xu Ming has a lot of luck, but unfortunately, his realm is not high enough..."


    "Palace Master!" Zhan Wuwei suddenly said, "Don''t you think that Xu Ming''s luck is very strong?"


    "Oh?"


    Thinking about it carefully, Xu Ming''s luck is indeed very strong!


    When Xu Ming bumped into Lin Chen, no one was optimistic about Xu Ming. But now, everyone was horrified to discover that Lin Chen, Xu Ming could not help!


    "Palace Master, I think it is too low to designate Xu Ming as a ''hundred-year''-level genius!" Zhan Wuwei said, "At least, it should be a ''millennium'' level!"


    The higher the genius level, the more training resources you will enjoy in the future!


    Palace Master Soul Tian pondered for a while: "The level of genius is always determined only by talent; this rule cannot be broken! Moreover, the thing about luck is too ethereal - we only see that Xu Ming''s luck is not weak now. , but who will know what his future luck will be like?"


    Palace Master Soul Tian paused: "Let''s keep it at the ''hundred-year'' level. Xu Ming''s talent is at this level."


    Although Zhan Wuwei was somewhat dissatisfied, he did not dare to refute the Palace Master.


    "It''s Lin Chen, I''m getting more and more optimistic about him!" Palace Master Soul Tian said again.


    "Huh?" Zhan Wuwei, Elder Xuanqing and other top powers couldn''t help but look at Palace Master Soul Tian.


    They all found that Palace Master Soul Tian seemed to love Lin Chen a little too much!


    Palace Master Soul Tian continued: "The road to the strong is not a smooth road, but a perilous road full of thorns! Lin Chen has always been smooth sailing, and he has never had setbacks; It''s a good thing for growth!"


    "Palace Master, are you so optimistic about Lin Chen?" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help but ask.


    "I believe in my vision!" Palace Master Soul Tian smiled indifferently, with the self-confidence that belongs to super powerhouses on his face.


    However, many years later, every time Palace Master Soul Tian recalled what he said at the moment, he would hide his face and sigh: "I''m blind!"


    ��


    In the Landscape World Xu Ming sneered: "Since you are out of luck, then next, it''s my turn!"


    "Ha!" Lin Chen was very disdainful, "Just you, how many tricks can you have?"


    "Then watch carefully!" Xu Ming''s smile suddenly became strange.


    One after another mental attack spread to Lin Chen silently.


    "Dream lost!"


    Soul attack is Lin Chen''s weakness, but not Xu Ming''s! After Xu Ming''s realm breakthrough, he also reached the five-step Taoist level in terms of soul attack!


    Before Lin Chen noticed it, he was already quietly lost in the illusion created by Xu Ming.


    "Kill!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold and ruthless.


    The murderous spear was instantly in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 399： , a false name

    "uh"


    At the moment of life and death, Lin Chen suddenly woke up from the illusion, and the whole person didn''t even think about it, so he flew away like a conditioned reflex.


    However, he was still slightly slower.


    Although Xu Ming''s spear didn''t blast his head directly, it still stabbed him in the mouth.


    boom!


    Lin Chen''s upper lip, and even the teeth in the middle of the upper row, disappeared directly from his face!


    Fortunately, the tip of the gun didn''t go any further.


    "me"


    Lin Chen was completely stunned by this shot, and even forgot the severe pain in his mouth.


    He widened his eyes in horror, disbelief in his eyes.


    "I almost died!?"


    Really close!


    Lin Chen had already smelled the strong breath of death just now, if he broke free from the illusion a little later, his head would have been penetrated by the spear!


    "In the battle of Taoism, someone can threaten me"


    Lin Chen always felt that this battle of fate was a vacation for him! Never thought that he would encounter such a desperate situation!


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Chen''s eyes were as cold as ice for ten thousand years, "You want to kill me? You dare to kill me?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "You''re going to kill me, is it possible that I''ll still be merciful to you?"


    "Okay! Very good!" Lin Chen was full of suffocation, "You wait!"


    waiting?


    What are you waiting for?


    Before Xu Ming could react, Lin Chen turned around and ran!


    call out!


    Lin Chen turned into a stream of light and flew away into the distance.


    "This." Now it was Xu Ming''s turn to be stunned, "Lin Chen is running?"


    Want to run?


    Fight if you want, run if you want? How can there be such a good thing in the world!


    call out!


    Xu Ming also turned into a streamer, chasing him away.


    The two streams of light represent the two strongest geniuses in the landscape world at this time. They are chasing one after another, but the distance is getting bigger and bigger!


    At the same time, there was also a message from Xiaohang: "This study has ended!"


    Out of combat, the "Drain" hang will end.


    "I can''t catch up with him!"


    Xu Ming soon found out that he was getting farther and farther from being handsome.


    "I just broke through, I''m not very familiar with my current strength, speed and other aspects, I can''t play it to the extreme."


    Of course, even if perfection is exerted to the extreme, Xu Ming should still be pulled further and further away.


    After all, Lin Chen is a veteran of the five-step Taoist master, and Xu Ming, who is only a newbie at the five-step Taoist master level, still has a relatively obvious gap in all aspects of strength.


    Xu Ming has an advantage, I am afraid it is the soul attack, and his defense can be called the sky.


    In other aspects, Lin Chen is undoubtedly dominant, including speed.


    Seeing that he was being pulled farther and farther, Xu Ming''s eyes widened, the secret skill "Dream Lost" was used again, and a cryptic soul attack hit Lin Chen again.


    "Humph!" Lin Chen snorted, then sneered, "Do you think I''ll be hit twice in a row?"


    Xu Ming was also helpless.


    Comparing similar soul attacks, the first time the effect is the best, after that, the effect will continue to decrease.


    For example, in Xu Ming''s "Dream Lost", the first time, Lin Chen was unconsciously introduced to the illusion, and the second time, Lin Chen was prepared, plus he was hit once before, the same trick , it is difficult to work on him.


    "Alas!" Xu Ming could only sigh heavily, and then slowly slowed down.


    Lin Chen''s sneer came from the front: "Xu Ming, you have successfully aroused my anger! Just wait, this matter won''t be over soon! I will come back to you soon! , don''t run away!"


    "When the time comes?" Xu Ming laughed, "Let''s not talk about the time! Now, don''t run away!"


    "Humph!" Lin Chen sneered, "Do you think I''m afraid of you? Just wait and see, who will have the last laugh!"


    "If you''re not afraid of me, why are you running?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    Soon, Lin Chen disappeared from his field of vision.


    Xu Ming just smiled lightly indifferently: "Want to run away from me? Just run! When I want to find you, I''ll just open the investigation and hang up!"


    "However," Xu Ming thought to himself, "This Lin Chen, should he be thinking of some tricks to deal with me! I don''t care, the top priority, I still have to improve my strength as soon as possible! Otherwise, even if I find Lin Chen, I will Let him escape again!"


    Increase strength?


    Xu Ming calculated in his heart.


    At the banquet, there were naturally not a few experts who paid attention to Lin Chen.


    "Master, Master, which is Lin Chen?" Daoist "Wang Xiao" from a small heaven-level force asked curiously.


    At this time, Xu Ming had just met Lin Chen, and the battle had not yet started.


    His master, the owner of Wolong Village, smiled and said, "Teacher, you don''t even know which Lin Chen is? Look over there."


    The owner of Wolong Village pointed Lin Chen to Wang Xiao.


    "Purple sword in white clothes, the sword intent is soaring to the sky, it is worthy of being the super genius of our human race once in ten thousand years, and he is indeed extraordinary!" Wang Xiao secretly said, "Hey, his opponent, why is there no trace of heavenly fluctuations on his body? It seems to be still in the spirit peak state, even half Not even the footpaths��


    At this time, Xu Ming had not yet opened the "Drain" link, and indeed he had not reached the half-step Daojun.


    after a while


    "Master, this man with a purple sword in white is really Lin Chen?" Wang Xiao said in disbelief.


    "Yes!" The owner of Wolong Village was also a little embarrassed.


    "If he''s really Lin Chen, that''s too watery, right?" Wang Xiao said speechlessly, "It takes so much effort to deal with a Lingfeng realm and still can''t win. Although I''m only a three-step Taoist, even if I go, It can be done easily!"


    Wang Xiao didn''t fight Xu Ming in person, but just watched through the water curtain. Of course, he couldn''t understand how terrifying Xu Ming''s Spirit Peak Realm was!


    another moment


    "Oh, I''m going, this Lingfeng Realm is fighting, and it has even broken through to the Half-step Daoist!" Wang Xiao became more speechless, "Master, you didn''t lie to me? Is this Lin Chen really the Wubu Daoist? "


    "It should be true." The owner of Wolong Village couldn''t be too sure at this time.


    At this moment, Lin Chen was shot by Xu Ming and turned around and ran away.


    "Wonderful fame! It''s really worthless fame!" Wang Xiao sighed again and again, "This Lin Chen is Wubu Daojun? I think it''s flattering! If it is true, then Wubu Daojun was just broken through by a half-step. Daojun is chasing and fighting, UU reading This is the first time in my life I have seen it! Don''t say it before, I have never heard of it!"


    Of course, the onlookers who do not know the truth are not the only ones Wang Xiao and the owner of Wolong Village.


    "Hey, Dad, the one who ran is the genius of our human race once in a thousand years? What about the one who chased him? The one who chased him seems to be younger! That should be considered a once in tens of thousands of years?"


    "Nima, I still think how powerful this Lin Chen is! To be chased and killed by a half-step Daoist, I really want to laugh out my teeth!"


    "A once-in-a-million-year genius? In my opinion, a once-in-a-million-year fool!"


    After Lin Chen got rid of Xu Ming, he found a place and landed.


    His lips and teeth were re-condensed under the nourishment of spiritual power. But if you want to recover as before, this is definitely not enough, you have to wait until you go out, and then slowly use medicine to recuperate.


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Chen gritted his teeth with hatred, and he didn''t dare to bite too hard, otherwise, the newly reassembled dentures would be unbearable!


    "I don''t know what kind of physical defense secret skills he has cultivated. The physical body is as tough as a Taoist weapon! And it is at least a middle-grade Taoist weapon." Lin Chen''s eyes gradually narrowed, "However, it is not impossible for me to kill him! As long as I have a good sword!"


    There are many treasures in the landscape world, and some of them are even of the highest quality. However, the more precious the treasure, the more powerful monsters guard it.


    Lin Chen''s idea is very clear, kill the monsters, hunt for treasures, and finally seek revenge for Xu Ming!

 Chapter 400： , you play first

    The impact of weapons on strength is undoubtedly huge!


    For Lin Chen, a low-grade Taoist weapon simply cannot allow him to exert his full strength.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the purple long sword in Lin Chen''s hand, even if it is blessed by the power of the source of heaven, is still not as hard as Xu Ming''s body! If you use this sword to attack Xu Ming, then the sword that will be damaged first is definitely the sword, not Xu Ming''s body!


    Therefore, Lin Chen needs a good sword at least, stronger than Xu Ming''s body!


    At this time, Xu Ming hid in a hidden place to consolidate the law of the origin of the Dao of Heaven that he had just learned.


    "I actually understood the way of the wind and the heavens first." Xu Ming couldn''t tell, whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to understand the way of the wind and heaven first.


    Heaven is different from artistic conception.


    In terms of artistic conception, no matter what kind of artistic conception it is, if you can comprehend it, you can comprehend it. The more the better.


    But Heaven is different!


    Once you comprehend a certain heavenly way, then your understanding of the other eight heavenly ways will be greatly reduced!


    For example, Xu Ming has now comprehended the Heavenly Dao of Wind. Both his body and soul have been baptized by the source of the wind, making it easier to comprehend that the Heavenly Dao of Wind can reject other Heavenly Dao!


    but


    Reject it! Reject it!


    Anyway, Xu Ming is not satisfied with only understanding one way of heaven! And the Heavenly Dao of Wind was originally in the Heavenly Dao he wanted to comprehend.


    Xu Ming sits cross-legged and carefully sorts out, integrates, and penetrates the heavenly way he has just learned.


    At this time, asked about the central area of ??the banquet.


    The top powerhouses of the human race, including the Palace Master Soul Tian, ??were all dumbfounded.


    The crowd looked at each other for a long time before anyone spoke.


    "Lin Chen actually escaped!" General Jingyu, who had always been calm, widened his eyes, unable to believe what he saw in front of him, "Furthermore, he was killed and escaped by Xu Ming!"


    As soon as Xu Ming and Lin Chen collided, the top experts all paid attention to the battle.


    In the eyes of the great powers, this battle is nothing more than two results: first, Xu Ming was killed; second, Xu Ming crushed the letter and gave up the battle.


    However, after the fight started, the great masters gradually realized that something was wrong! This Xu Ming''s strength seems to be a bit fierce!


    Especially after Xu Ming broke through to the half-step Daojun, he almost killed Lin Chen!


    The entire human race is a "once-in-a-million-year" genius! If they die in the battle of dao, then the top powers of the human race really don''t know how to express their melancholy!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t die, he just ran away.


    "Palace Master, tell me, why is Xu Ming so strong?" Elder Xuanqing was puzzled.


    The genius of leapfrog combat, Xuanqing old man has not seen. But like Xu Ming, it is the first time in this life that a half-step Daoist can kill and escape a five-step Daoist!


    "This" Palace Master Soul Tian was also puzzled, "I can''t tell you either! However, each individual has his own personal fortune, this Xu Ming must have some great fortune, right?"


    Two days later, Xu Ming broke through.


    "The Way of the Wind has finally been fully consolidated by me! Then" Xu Ming''s eyes drifted into the distance, "It''s time to trouble Lin Chen!"


    Xu Ming estimated that if Lin Chen encountered him, he would still run away.


    However, Xu Ming hoped that, before Lin Chen escaped, he could take a few more shots at himself, so that he would be able to learn more from the wind and heaven.


    If he can comprehend enough wind and heaven, and condense the "Dao seed" and step into the Dao Jun, then Xu Ming can completely crush Lin Chen in all directions!


    "Xiaohang, find out Lin Chen''s location!"


    After knowing Lin Chen''s location, Xu Ming looked for the direction and went straight to kill him.


    "Lin Chen, I''m here again! I hope you don''t run away!"


    However, when Xu Ming arrived near Lin Chen, he was stunned.


    Xu Ming saw from a distance that Lin Chen was stepping on the corpse of a ferocious monster.


    Xu Ming secretly probed the strength of this monster, it was actually a six-step Taoist monarch!


    "Lin Chen, he can actually kill the six-step Daojun-level monster!?"


    Xu Ming had to admit that Lin Chen''s strength was indeed sturdy!


    What shocked Xu Ming even more was that the long sword in Lin Chen''s hand was of the highest grade!


    "I rely on!"


    Xu Ming''s terrified top-grade Taoist weapon was enough to break through his tyrannical physical defense and threaten his life!


    "I wipe, how can this be good?"


    Xu Ming did not dare to show his face easily.


    After thinking about it: "Follow him first, and then wait for the opportunity to find an opportunity to shoot!"


    Lin Chen held the top-quality Taoist sword and regained the confidence of a man.


    "Xu Ming! You''d better pray not to be touched by me again, or hum!"


    However, Lin Chen also understood that it would be difficult for him to find Xu Ming again!


    After all, the landscape world is vast, and he doesn''t know where to look. Unless you happen to come across it.


    However, the chance of encountering it by chance is also very low!


    Lin Chen didn''t know that Xu Ming was actually hiding not far from him, watching him silently.


    "Since you don''t know where to find Xu Ming, let''s continue to search for treasures!"


    The first 1,000 people who collect the nine-colored stones can pack and take away all the treasures obtained in the landscape world, which is a kind of welfare.


    Lin Chen put the long sword on his back and walked towards the location of the next powerful monster.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, followed slowly in the distance. Anyway, there is "exploration" hanging on, and he is not afraid of losing it at all.


    A few hours later, Lin Chen found another monster that was comparable to the Six-step Taoist Monarch.


    "Quack, treasure, here I come!"


    Lin Chen was aggressive and killed the monster.


    boom!


    The battle is imminent!


    "Ang" this tiger-shaped monster roared angrily, showing his teeth and claws.


    "It''s useless, poor beast!" Lin Chen sneered, calmly controlling the battle.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The tiger-shaped monster is indeed a real six-step Taoist monk, but these "captive" monsters in the landscape world are undoubtedly weaker than the monsters of the same level of the monster clan!


    After all, there is always a gap between "domestic" monsters and "wild" monsters.


    Therefore, Lin Chen dared to provoke this tiger-shaped monster of the Six-step Daoist.


    However, how could Xu Ming allow Lin Chen to bully the monsters and then take away the treasures guarded by the monsters?


    Of course not!


    huh huh


    Several soul attacks quietly spread to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen obviously did not expect that a soul attack would fall on him when he and the monster were fighting happily.


    Immediately, Lin Chen was taken aback.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this moment, the tiger-shaped monster''s claws waved over.


    Snapped!


    Lin Chen slapped the monster firmly.


    And with this slap, Lin Chen woke up from the illusion. Feeling the burning pain in his cheek, Lin Chen couldn''t believe it: "I was slapped by a monster!?"


    Of course, at this moment, Lin Chen was more concerned about where the soul attack came from.


    "Xu Ming is hiding in the dark!?"


    Lin Chen''s mental power was madly sweeping around.


    At this moment, Xu Ming jumped out from nowhere: "Hahahaha! Lin Chen, how cool is this slap?"


    Lin Chen''s face was ashen: "It really is you, Xu Ming! How dare you appear in front of me!"


    It''s just that Lin Chen was entangled by monsters, and for the time being, he could only be exhausted and unable to escape.


    "Hahaha!" Xu Ming smiled, "You play with the monster first, and I''ll help you get the treasure!"

 Chapter 401： , Myriad Flowers

    "Xu Ming!!"


    Lin Chen is really going to explode!


    He didn''t expect that Xu Ming would hide in the dark and sneak attack on him, and he didn''t expect that Xu Ming would take advantage of himself to fight with the monster and go to the monster''s cave to get treasure. This is shameless!


    Lin Chen had never seen such a shameless act in his life.


    Shameless?


    To deal with the enemy, of course, do everything you can! Xu Ming did this, but it was just a little shameless!


    "Stop for me!" Lin Chen even wanted to put aside the monster and kill Xu Ming.


    But at this moment, this tiger-shaped monster didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly rushed towards Lin Chen in a lifeless manner, with a gesture of biting off a piece of Lin Chen''s flesh rather than dying.


    "Damn it!" Lin Chen cursed, "He''s going to go in and get your treasure, why are you trying so hard to find me? You have to work hard, find him!"


    "Ouch" Although the tiger-shaped monster was kept in captivity, it still understands human language, "You want to kill me, this human attacked you for me just now, so he is my friend!"


    "He wants to take your treasure!" Lin Chen reminded again.


    "What''s the use of treasure!" The tiger-shaped monster saw it very clearly.


    "Damn it!" Lin Chen was speechless.


    "Hahahaha" Xu Ming swaggered to the entrance of the cave, "Lin Chen, you are playing haha! I''ll take the treasure for you!"


    Xu Ming dodged, entered the monster cave, and quickly found the treasure. Each symbol on the stone plate was engraved with densely packed strange symbols, and it was composed of countless tiny inscriptions.


    "What is this?"


    Xiaohang quickly probed the stone disk: "Wanhua Illusory Sea: a low-grade Venerable Array Method. Requirements for use: The comprehension of the magic array-like array method reaches the ultimate Taoist! Every time it is used, a large amount of Taoist stones are consumed. ."


    "Array plate?" Xu Ming glanced casually, and threw it directly into the Na ring.


    Xu Ming had almost no comprehension in the formation technique, so naturally he couldn''t use it.


    Moreover, Xu Ming now has nothing on his body.


    "However, a low-grade exalted weapon should be worth a lot of money!" Xu Ming walked out of the cave contentedly.


    The fierce battle between Lin Chen and the tiger-shaped monster continued, but this poor tiger was about to be beaten into a dog.


    "Haha, Lin Chen, the cave is a low-grade exalted artifact, I just laughed at it!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "Damn it!" Lin Chen became more and more angry.


    For Lin Chen, although a low-grade venerable tool is not a rare treasure, a low-grade venerable tool is also a considerable amount of wealth.


    After Lin Chen entered the world of landscapes, all the harvests added up, and none of the low-grade venerables were worth any money!


    Thinking of Xu Ming taking such a big advantage, Lin Chen was so angry that he wanted to run wild. However, this tiger-shaped monster, as if it had a revenge against him to kill his father, dragged him firmly.


    "Ow!" The painful roar of the tiger-shaped monster kept sounding and it fought with Lin Chen to the death. It had already left many wounds of different depths on its body.


    "I said brother!" The tiger-shaped monster roared at Xu Ming very humanely, "I''ve helped you drag him for so long, so that you can take away the treasure smoothly, why don''t you come and help me?"


    "Uh." Xu Ming was startled, and then laughed at this monster. He was so smart, he even pulled himself together to deal with Lin Chen.


    Join forces to deal with Lin Chen?


    Xu Ming is very interested!


    "Okay, Brother Hu, let''s join forces and torture him!"


    Xu Ming laughed loudly and went up to kill with a gun!


    "Drain!" Xu Ming directed at Lin Chen and directly opened the "Drain" link.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed suddenly.


    A tiger-shaped monster at the level of a six-step Taoist is enough to give him a headache. Now add a not weak Xu Ming?


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s spear roared directly.


    Lin Chen was about to greet him with his sword, but the entanglement of the tiger-shaped monster made him unable to deal with Xu Ming wholeheartedly.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chen only had time to force the tiger-shaped monster to retreat, and then very hastily faced Xu Ming''s attack.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Dare to face my attack so hasty?"


    boom! boom! boom!


    Xu Ming''s spear completely suppressed the opponent''s breath.


    Shot after shot, Lin Chen was beaten to the ground.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s understanding of the Tao of Wind and Heaven was constantly absorbed by Xu Ming.


    Every time they collide, Xu Ming''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao of the Wind will be profound!


    The sporadic insights of the wind and the heavens converged in Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness, and gradually condensed into an illusory seed. When this seed solidifies, it will be Xu Ming''s time to plant the "seed of Taoism" and become a Taoist king.


    "Roar!!"


    The tiger-shaped monster was not idle either, constantly looking for opportunities to attack Lin Chen, causing trouble for Lin Chen.


    Of the human race powers, many of them have been following Lin Chen''s developments.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was brutally attacked by Xu Ming and the tiger-shaped monster, many experts sighed with emotion: "Lin Chen, was abused by Xu Ming again!"


    Yes, "again" was abused!


    Palace Master Soul Tian looked at the scene in front of him speechlessly: "Shameless! It''s so shameless!"


    The Lord of the Heavenly Palace was referring to Xu Ming, of course.


    "To join forces with monsters to deal with human geniuses"


    Such a situation has hardly ever happened in the Dao Fate War.


    Generally, geniuses from the human race team up to besiege monsters, and where have you seen geniuses and monsters team up to deal with another genius.


    And this besieged genius is still Lin Chen, who is known as the "once in ten thousand years" for the entire human race!


    "This Lin Chen is too sad." Even the old man Xuanqing couldn''t help his beard trembling.


    Once a "once-in-a-million-year" genius is born, which one is not the existence of suppressing all geniuses of the same era? Who else would be so miserably abused like Lin Chen?


    Anyway, in the tens of thousands of Taoist battles presided over by Elder Xuanqing, almost all the geniuses of the "once in ten thousand years" level shined brilliantly! It''s the first time that someone as embarrassed as Lin Chen is, and in the future, it will be hard to see someone as miserable as Lin Chen.


    "Look! Lin Chen can''t hold it anymore!"


    Although Lin Chen''s frontal combat strength was comparable to that of the Six-step Daoist, but under the joint attack of Xu Ming and the tiger-shaped monster, he was still abused to the point of being powerless.


    In particular, every time Xu Ming collided with each other, Xu Ming would absorb a trace of the wind''s source of heaven, and his strength continued to improve. As a result, Lin Chen naturally became more and more difficult to fight!


    Even Xu Ming''s spear had left blood holes in Lin Chen several times.


    "Look! What is Lin Chen doing? Well, he''s running away again!"


    I saw that in the world of landscapes, Lin Chen couldn''t stand it anymore! Seeing that the situation was getting more and more difficult, Lin Chen ran away again!


    All the great powers looked at each other in dismay: "Lin Chen was killed by Xu Ming and fled again"


    "Again" was abused, "again" escaped!

 Chapter 402： , sow the "Tao Seed"

    "Again" was abused, "again" escaped!


    Looking at the long history of the entire human race, I am afraid it is difficult to find out, which "once in ten thousand years" level genius can be as embarrassed as Lin Chen!


    "Let him escape again!" Xu Ming sighed helplessly, "But this battle, I also made a lot of money!"


    In this battle, Xu Ming not only gained a low-grade Venerable Item-level array, but more importantly, he learned a lot of insights from Lin Chen.


    At this time, in Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness, the Heavenly Dao of Wind had condensed into a very solid "Seed of Dao".


    The "Dao Seed" is solid, and then Xu Ming can naturally plant the "Dao Seed" and break through the Taoist Lord!


    "Finally I can break through Daojun"


    In order to consolidate the foundation, Xu Ming actually deliberately stayed in the spiritual stage for a few years.


    In the past few years, Xu Ming did not deliberately improve his cultivation. Instead, he focused most of his energy on the two secret skills of the puppet demon body and the demon avatar, as well as studying the "way of life" with Gu Hanmo.


    Over the past few years, Xu Ming has condensed his foundation and consolidated it.


    With a solid foundation, it will be easier to practice in the future!


    The two secret skills of puppet demon body and demon avatar clone have also been cultivated to the extreme by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s body is as tough as a top-quality spirit weapon, even when it''s not hanging up!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also hid a method that no one knew about. His shadow was actually a clone!


    "Brother Tiger!" Xu Ming looked at the tiger-shaped monster, "It''s a pleasure to join forces this time! What are your plans for the next step?"


    The tiger-shaped monster said in a heavy voice, "The treasure I was guarding has been taken away, then, this time, I won''t have anything to do with it. Next, I will hide it until the end of the battle!"


    "Yeah." Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    He knew that this tiger-shaped monster would be rearranged to guard the treasure during the next Dao Fate War.


    "Then let''s say goodbye!"


    Xu Ming and the tiger-shaped monster exchanged casually for a while, then each hurriedly left the place.


    The tiger-shaped monster went to find a hiding place and Xu Ming went to find a hidden place, ready to break through the Daojun!


    "Just here!"


    Xu Ming stood under a cliff somewhere and observed the surroundings. After confirming that it was extremely difficult to be found, he crashed into the inside of the cliff!


    Then, Xu Ming drilled directly into the ground. He wanted to go to the depths of the ground to break through the Daojun!


    After a while, Xu Ming burrowed deep into the ground like an earthworm.


    "The situation in the landscape world must be stared at by countless masters and masters who use absolute stealth, and it is easy to be found abnormal, which will lead to unintended consequences!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Otherwise, why would I have to work so hard to find a safe breakthrough? place."


    Just like when Xu Ming was wandering in the Demon Realm, he wanted to break through, so he could just find a place, turn on "absolute stealth" and enter the breakthrough state, without worrying about safety issues at all.


    In this landscape world, even if Xu Ming hid deep underground to break through, he could not feel 100% safe.


    "The most important step to enter the Daojun level from the spiritual realm is to plant the Dao!"


    Using the flesh and soul as the soil, condense the Heavenly Dao that oneself perceives into a "Heavenly Dao Seed" and plant it in the soil!


    If the seed is successful, it is a step-by-step master!


    Then, with the deepening of the understanding of the Tao of Heaven, the seeds of the Tao of Heaven continued to transform. If at any time, "the seed of Tao" takes root and sprouts in the soil of the body and soul, and grows "saplings of Tao", at this time, it is the Taoist!


    When the "Sapling of Tao" grows into a towering tree, then it is the "Master of Tao"!


    The "flower of the Tao" blooming on the towering tree is a "demi-god"!


    the gods


    The gods have long been legends!


    Legend has it that "the flower of the Tao" becomes the "fruit of the Tao", which can become an immortal god!


    For Xu Ming to blossom and bear fruit, this is too far away. What Xu Ming wants to care about now is to plant "Tao Seeds" and break through Taoist Lord.


    However, before planting a "Tao Seed", Xu Ming still needs to do one more thing to raise his cultivation to the limit of the spiritual realm!


    Only the body and soul at the limit of the spiritual realm are qualified "soil".


    "Xiaohang, help me forcibly level up to Half-step Daojun!"


    As for the hanging points to be consumed for forced leveling, that''s not a problem! For level 4 hanging points, Xu Ming can spend whatever he wants, and he is not worried about the lack of hanging points at all!


    After a while, Xu Ming''s cultivation level was forced to level up to Half-step Daojun.


    "The next kind of Taoism!"


    Xu Ming sat quietly for a long time and adjusted his mind to a very peaceful state.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s expression became solemn.


    In the central area of ??his sea of ??consciousness, a small hole suddenly sunk into it, as if a hole had been dug in the soil.


    Immediately, Xu Ming manipulated the solid "Tao Seed" in the sea of ??consciousness and moved towards the small pit.


    As long as the "Dao Seed" is planted in the same way as a seed, this Heavenly Dao Seed will be completely integrated with Xu Ming''s body and soul! At that time, even if Xu Ming succeeded in breaking through to one step, Daojun!


    The "Tao Seed" slowly moved into the pit, and then the "Wind Spiritual Spirit Peak" in the sea of ??consciousness was directly suppressed above the small pit.


    One day, the Heavenly Dao seed that Xu Ming planted today will take root and sprout, and emerge from the top of the Lingfeng Peak.


    "The seeds of the Heavenly Dao of the Wind have been planted. Next, let the Dao seeds merge with the body and soul, and break through the Dao Jun!"


    Naturally, this integration process does not take a long time to complete overnight.


    In the landscape world, the top of a towering mountain peak.


    Lin Chen stood proudly here with his sword in his head, and the embarrassment he had when he fled just now was gone.


    "Lin Chen!" A figure in a strong suit flew up the mountain, "What are you looking for?"


    This powerful figure is Lin Chen''s fellow apprentice brother and Qin Ke, the second genius of the Terran era!


    Of course, this "next day" was identified by the Palace of the Asking Questions. As for the Asking Palace, Xu Ming has not yet ranked in the top ten.


    "Help me kill someone!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Ah?" Qin Ke was stunned for a while, "Help you kill? Could it be that there are people you can''t kill alone? Do you want me to help?"


    Qin Ke was in the world of landscapes and could not communicate with the outside world Naturally, he did not know that Lin Chen had been abused by Xu Ming several times.


    "I also called Yun Fan, Gu Bowen, and Yan Xue!"


    Among the disciples of the Holy Land, there are actually some secret skills that can be easily connected with each other.


    Each of the three names that Lin Chen ordered was Four Steps Daoist. Among them, Yun Fan of the Lotus Holy Land is known as the third genius of this era!


    "You even called them!?" Qin Ke''s eyes widened.


    The five of them are almost the five strongest geniuses in the landscape world! Qin Ke can''t imagine who they are going to deal with, and it is worth the five of them to join forces?


    Soon, three figures came out of the sky together.


    Yun Fan, who was flying in the middle, was dressed in a finely embroidered lotus robe.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the situation, call us here?" Yun Fan shouted from a distance.


    Lin Chen pulled out the long sword behind him.


    "Lin Chen, what do you mean!?" Yun Fan shouted.


    "Yunfan! Your Blood Lotus Lost Track is the best at finding people!" Lin Chen said, "On this sword of mine, the blood of the person you are looking for is stained with the blood of the person you are looking for. Help me find him!"


    Yun Fan muttered: "The cost of casting the blood lotus is not small."


    "Didn''t you always want to get a ten thousand-year-old blood lotus? I have it in my collection ring, and I can give it to you when I go out!" Lin Chen said indifferently.


    "Good! Deal!"

 Chapter 403： , 1 step road gentleman

    phone-reading


    A few hours later, Lin Chen and other five figures appeared above the place where Xu Ming was hiding.


    These five figures are either arrogant, indifferent, or deep...


    Lin Chen is known as a "once-in-a-million-year" level genius for the entire human race, and Qin Ke and Yunfan are also "once-in-a-millennium" level. Even if the other two were slightly worse, if they were placed in an ordinary era, they would be the top geniuses who crushed an entire era!


    But now, five people came out to deal with Xu Ming!


    "The blood lotus lost track, that Xu Ming should be deep in the ground below!" Yun Fan looked down and said indifferently.


    "It''s actually hidden in the ground!" Lin Chen''s icy eyes flashed with disdain, "If it wasn''t for Brother Yun Fan, I really wouldn''t be able to find him!"


    "Don''t be too close to ''brother''!" Yun Fan said lightly, "Just don''t forget my reward!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to rely on it!" Lin Chen snorted coldly, "Yun Fan, I would like to ask you to help set up a sleepy formation by the way, lest one accidentally make that kid run away!"


    Yun Fan sneered disdainfully and said, "Are you still trapped? - Lin Chen, you are really going back the more you mix up! I feel that your sword intent is not as firm as before!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Chen''s face was slightly ugly, "Just say whether to help or not!"


    "Benefits?" Yun Fan said two words very directly.


    "It''s all about your benefits!"


    "That''s good!" Yun Fan smiled with satisfaction.


    ��


    "Lin Chen actually called four top geniuses together to deal with a Xu Ming?"


    The experts and experts who were watching the battle at the banquet were all speechless.


    You said that you, Lin Chen, are also the first genius of this era, and they are praised as a once-in-a-lifetime encounter for the entire human race! - To do such a thing, is it too disregard of identity?


    The powerful people of the Purple Moon Holy Land are not very good-looking.


    "What did he think of Lin Chen? Isn''t this the same as admitting that he is not as good as Xu Ming?" A purple-robed elder from the Purple Moon Holy Land said angrily, "And he brought Qin Ke and the others with him to bring us Ziyue. The Moon Holy Land has lost all face!"


    Qin Ke and Gu Bowen were also disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land.


    "What Lin Chen did this time is really irrational!" Another high-level executive of Ziyue Holy Land also said.


    "Lin Chen has been cultivating smoothly. This is the first time he has suffered a setback. It is inevitable to have such a move!"


    ��


    However, the focus of more discussion is on Xu Ming.


    Especially those who didn''t know Xu Ming before, and now they are shocked to see that the five top geniuses have teamed up to deal with Xu Ming.


    They all sounded.


    "Where the **** is Xu Ming a genius? - What? Wilderness Sect? What kind of power is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "I''m so ignorant! The Wilderness Sect was a holy place millions of years ago, but it''s just decayed now!"


    "As expected of a holy place! Although it has decayed, its foundation remains the same. A genius like Xu Ming can emerge! �� By the way, who knows, how old is this Xu Ming?"


    "It seems... Twenty years old!"


    "What? How old? Twenty!?��Aren''t you **** kidding me?"


    "Twenty years old... Then isn''t he eight years younger than Lin Chen?"


    "At the age of 20, Lin Chen joined forces with several other top geniuses to deal with it; then, what level of genius should Xu Ming be considered? - Once in 100,000 years? Once in a million?"


    The genius level is determined by the Asking Palace. These ordinary greats don''t know, and the Asking Palace only lists Xu Ming as a "hundred-year" level.


    "It''s a pity! Such a genius against the sky has been targeted by Lin Chen! - Xu Ming''s battle of dao fate is likely to end here; if he wants to enter the ''country of gods'' to cultivate, he can only wait five more Ten years!"


    "It''s a pity! Entering the ''God Kingdom'' in the later 50 years, how much precious cultivation time will be wasted! - However, even so, after this battle, Xu Ming will definitely be famous in the entire human race''s 3,600 territory !"


    "It can only be said that Xu Ming''s luck is still a little bad, and he actually provokes Lin Chen!"


    No one thought about it��actually, it was Lin Chen who had bad luck, and he actually got into trouble with Brother Ming who was hanging up!


    At this time, the focus of attention of several top experts in the Asking Palace was different from that of others.


    "This Xu Ming... actually broke through the Daojun?" Palace Master Soul Tian was frightened by Xu Ming''s improvement speed.


    You know, just a few days ago, when he just paid attention to Xu Ming; Xu Ming did not even have a slight fluctuation of the heavenly way - that is to say, at that time, Xu Ming did not realize even a trace of the heavenly way!


    But in just a few days, Xu Ming was able to directly plant a "Tao Seed" and break through the Taoist Lord?


    What a terrifying efficiency of Heavenly Dao perception!


    What a terrifying talent and understanding!


    After being shocked for a long time, the Palace Master Soul Tian sighed and said, "I underestimated Xu Ming! I''m afraid his understanding of the way of heaven is not much worse than Lin Chen..."


    Palace Master Soul Tian finally acknowledged Xu Ming''s talent for the first time!


    However, from the tone of Palace Master Potian, it is not difficult to tell that he is still optimistic about Lin Chen a little more!


    "Palace Master." Elder Xuanqing asked for instructions, "So, Xu Ming''s genius level should be set as...?"


    "''Once in ten thousand years'' level!" said Soul Tiangong Master.


    After finishing speaking, Palace Master Soul Tian couldn''t help but sigh: "This Xu Ming should have used some external force, so he has such strength! Then, if he breaks through to Daojun, his strength should not improve much... In this case, Xu Ming is destined to lose in this battle of dao fate!"


    Palace Master Soul Tian didn''t know, but he was blinded again by accident.


    But there are also those who are not blind.


    "Palace Master!" Zhan Wuwei suddenly said, "I feel that Xu Ming will not necessarily lose!"


    "Oh?" Palace Master Soul Tian''s eyes, which were filled with the secret patterns of the Law of Heaven, couldn''t help but glanced at Zhan Wuwei with interest.


    "Haha, Zhan Wuwei!" General Jingyu couldn''t help laughing, "In such a situation, Xu Ming may not necessarily lose? Your vision is really going back more and more!"


    Zhan Wuwei snorted: "Look at it!"


    ��


    Landscape world, deep underground.


    "Finally...the seeds of the Heavenly Dao are completely integrated into the body and soul!"


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the darkness, his eyes were unprecedentedly bright!


    In the depths of his eyes, there was even a trace of the secret pattern of the Law of Heaven looming.


    On Xu Ming''s body and soul, there are also strands of heavenly fluctuations, which echo and form resonance with one of the nine major operating rules of the heavens and the earth, "the law of the origin of the wind".


    All of this marks that Xu Ming has broken through into a new realm - the Daojun realm!


    "One Step Master!"


    at this time-


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that the hard rock layer above his head was being brutally destroyed by several powerful forces.


    "Um!?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold.


    "I didn''t expect that I was hiding here, but Lin Chen can still find it. He really has some means! And..." Xu Ming felt the power fluctuations above his head carefully, "It seems that he has brought helpers?" la


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 404： , 1 against 5

    phone-reading


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The ground above and below Xu Ming was trembling and shaking frantically.


    hum��


    A wave of spiritual power overwhelmed him.


    Immediately afterwards, an arrogant figure, holding a purple long sword, broke through layers of hard rocks, and killed it towards the very depths of the ground where Xu Ming was.


    "Lin Chen!" Xu Ming''s mental power also enveloped the other party.


    "Xu Ming, you really are hiding here!"


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming exploded directly, and where the spear went, he directly faced Lin Chen and killed him.


    The surrounding hard rock formations, in the eyes of the two, were as fragile as tofu, and could not hinder their movements at all.


    At the level of Xu Ming and Lin Chen, unless they were in extremely dangerous situations, the surrounding environment could hardly affect their battles. For them, fighting deep underground is almost indistinguishable from fighting above the sky.


    If there is a difference, the only difference is that it is difficult to cover the spiritual power underground; therefore, the scope of the spiritual power will be very small.


    "Xu Ming, you don''t even run, you dare to fight!?" Lin Chen said with a wicked smile.


    Yun Fan had already formed a formation to block off this area. If Xu Ming turned around and ran away, he would be blocked by the formation and the shots of Yun Fan and others.


    "Run? Why should I run?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully - after he broke through to Daojun, his strength has improved a lot, and he is not afraid of colliding with Lin Chen.


    "Since you don''t run, it''s best, I''ll let you die quickly!" Lin Chen''s sword intent was compelling.


    Immediately, however, there was a more ferocious spear intent, which sharply and domineeringly forced Lin Chen''s sword intent back.


    "What!?" Lin Chen was shocked.


    boom-


    The shot that contained the Heavenly Dao of Wind was domineering and decisive, but angered Lin Chen in a brisk and incomparable manner.


    Lin Chen looked terrified.


    This shot made him feel unstoppable and unavoidable.


    Ferocious, domineering, and lightning-quick��it''s the perfect shot!


    ��


    "Lin Chen went underground!"


    This battle attracted the attention of more than 80% of the experts at the banquet.


    There is naturally a lot of talk about this war.


    "In my opinion, Xu Ming will soon be killed and escape from the ground!"


    "I don''t think so! It''s very possible that Xu Ming didn''t even have a chance to escape from the underground, so he was forced to crush the letter talisman! It may even be accidentally killed!"


    "In this battle, Xu Ming has no chance of winning. Even if he is lucky enough to escape, he will still be besieged by the four Yun Fans!"


    "The trapped formation has already been set up, Xu Ming can''t escape!"


    Dao-jun-level fights all happen between lightning and flint. Just as there were many discussions among the great powers, but no one was optimistic about Xu Ming...


    boom!


    boom!


    The two figures shot out from the ground, one after the other.


    If you think about it with your toes, you will know that the figure in front is fleeing in embarrassment, while the figure in the back is chasing after him.


    "Well, I''ll just say, Xu Ming will be killed and escape soon..." The speaker was about to exaggerate, but at random, a ghostly frightened expression appeared on his face.


    He was surprised to find that the one fleeing in front was Lin Chen holding a purple long sword. It''s just that at this time, Lin Chen was ragged and embarrassed, and there was no more graceful and arrogant when he came.


    Behind Lin Chen, Xu Ming carried his spear angrily and chased after him, as if he would never give up if he didn''t kill Lin Chen.


    "This��"


    Many people stood up in shock at this scene, and everyone''s faces were full of fear and confusion - Lin Chen was chased and beaten by Xu Ming?


    Even the Lord of the Heavenly Palace stood up with a "swoosh", and the dense lines of law in his eyes seemed to be arranged in four words - unbelievable!


    Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help laughing loudly: "Hahaha... I knew this kid is not easy!"


    The most confused and shocked were undoubtedly Yun Fan and Qin Ke, because they were the closest.


    "Lin... Lin Chen, what''s the situation!?" Qin Kelian shouted.


    "What''s the matter!" Lin Chen was beaten so much that he didn''t care about his image, "Help me clean up with him!"


    When Lin Chen shouted, there was still a look of horror in his eyes - Xu Ming is too scary! If he fights alone, he will definitely lose!


    "Forehead��"


    "what?"


    Qin Ke and Yun Fan were stunned for a while before finally reacting - Lin Chen, thinks he is not Xu Ming''s opponent?


    "Not an opponent" and "I think I am not an opponent" are two concepts!


    "I don''t think I''m an opponent." It can almost show that the difference in strength between Lin Chen and Xu Ming is no longer "a little bit", but at least "a bit big"!


    "Lin Chen, in front of Xu Ming, who is only 20 years old, he thinks he is not an opponent?" Qin Ke and others thought in horror that Lin Chen is already a perverted monster; then, who is Xu Ming? How about a metamorphosis within a metamorphosis?


    But at the moment, Qin Ke and the four didn''t think about it, they raised their weapons and attacked Xu Ming For a time, Xu Ming was caught in the siege of the five top geniuses!


    "Get out of here!" Xu Ming shouted in shock, and a long spear swept away.


    However, the five top geniuses have joined forces. They are not only powerful, but everyone has the stunt of pressing the bottom of the box. Suddenly, Xu Ming fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    "Hahaha, stop struggling, Xu Ming!"


    Lin Chen was the main attack, and the other four geniuses assisted from all directions, so Xu Ming could only cope with it, and there was no chance to fight back.


    "Everywhere is trapped and wrapped, this time, I see how you can escape!" Lin Chen shouted fiercely, "If you don''t break the letter, you will die here!"


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "Why should I escape?"


    "Huh?" The five of Lin Chen smelled a little something wrong, but they didn''t take Xu Ming''s words to heart��you know, the five of them joined forces, and they could almost threaten the Half-step Dao Venerable! And Xu Ming, can he have the strength of a half-step Taoist?


    Half-step Taoist?


    Xu Ming does not have such strength, but...


    Under the sunlight, Xu Ming''s shadow just fell on Yun Fan''s body - this is just a natural phenomenon, of course Yun Fan will not be the slightest alert.


    However, at this moment, the shadow of Xu Ming on Yun Fan''s body suddenly moved strangely.


    Like blowing a balloon, this shadow quickly expanded from a "plane" to a "three-dimensional" and appeared in front of Yun Fan. The phantom black shadow gun in the shadow''s hand slammed into Yun Fan''s heart.


    The vision happened too suddenly, how could Yun Fan think that Xu Ming''s shadow would attack him!


    puff!


    Yun Fan''s heart was directly penetrated by a merciless shot.


    ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 405： , sweep

    phone-reading


    "I��"


    Yun Fan stared down at his chest in disbelief.


    His heart has been penetrated by the spear, and his vitality has begun to drain. But fortunately, for the Daojun level, this injury is not fatal; as long as you take the healing medicine in time, you can recover quickly.


    "Fortunately..." Yun Fan was only afraid, "Fortunately, Xu Ming''s shot was not aimed at my head!"


    The head is where the sea of ??consciousness is, and it is also the biggest key point of human beings.


    If Xu Ming''s shot was not aimed at Yun Fan''s chest, but at his head. Then, with such a sudden attack, it is hard to say whether Yun Fan has time to break the letter to save his life.


    "I almost... died!" Yun Fan was so frightened that he crushed the letter talisman directly.


    Suddenly, a strange energy enveloped Yun Fan and left the landscape world. It also marks the end of Yunfan''s battle of Taoism this time.


    hum��


    In a flash, Yun Fan was teleported back to the position of the Lotus Holy Land.


    An elder immediately stepped forward to check Yun Fan''s injury: "Yun Fan, are you alright?"


    Yun Fan, but the genius of the entire human race once in a thousand years, was only covered up by Lin Chen, so he didn''t appear particularly dazzling. The entire human race meets once in a thousand years. For the Lotus Holy Land, it will take thousands of years for such a genius to emerge. Therefore, the elders of the Lotus Holy Land are naturally very concerned about the safety of Yun Fan.


    "It''s no big deal!" Yun Fan said, "It''s just, Elder Jin, this ''human kingdom of God'', I have to wait for the next Dao fate battle in fifty years before I have the opportunity to go..."


    Yun Fan regrets it very much now - why did he agree to help Lin Chen for a little profit... Now that his reputation is badly damaged, it will be fifty years later before he can enter the "Human Kingdom of God" to cultivate, it''s really a choice Sesame loses watermelon!


    Elder Jin comforted: "Silly boy, it''s fine! As for entering the kingdom of God... In fact, as long as you are willing to pay a huge enough price, you can still buy a place. However, the price is too high, and you can change it to Ordinary geniuses, our Holy Land is unwilling to pay such a high price to buy a place; but for you... to buy a place, it is still worth it!"


    How expensive is it to enter the "Human Kingdom of God"! It is so expensive that even holy places are rarely willing to pay this price!


    "Buy a quota..." Yun Fan was silent.


    In his opinion, he actually needs to "buy a quota" to enter the kingdom of the human race, which is simply a shame! After all, this kind of quota is usually sold to the dummies of the super-powerful forces.


    "I actually want to be the same as those playboys, I need to buy a quota before I can enter the kingdom of God..."


    Of course, Yun Fan can also wait another fifty years! It''s just that fifty years is too long; a genius like Yun Fan wastes fifty years of his best cultivation time, what a pity!


    Suddenly, Yun Fan asked, "Elder Jin, did you have a ''once-in-a-thousand-year''-level genius who bought a place before?"


    Elder Jin didn''t even think about it: "Of course not! - "Once in a thousand years" level genius, who didn''t swept all the way in the battle of dao? How could it be necessary to buy a place?"


    "Forehead��"


    After hearing this, Yun Fan looked more and more depressed at the battle in the world of mountains and rivers - he is the shame of the "once in a thousand years" level genius!


    Because Xu Ming was assisted by the shadow clone, he was able to defeat four by one, and he did not lose the slightest.


    The shadow clone, also known as the demon clone, although the attack is slightly lower, it is very strange!


    Xu Ming can make the Demon Sha clone return to the shadow state at any time, so that the Demon Sha clone will not suffer any damage. Moreover, the shadow can also be turned into a demon clone at any time, which is hard to guard against!


    puff!


    After a stalemate for a while, Xu Ming''s spear pierced through his chest again - this time, it was Yan Xue, the genius of the four-step Daoist!


    "I..." Yan Xue did not hesitate too much, just crushed the letter and left.


    In just a short while, on Lin Chen''s side, two people crushed the letter and fled for their lives; five to one turned into three to one.


    On the other hand, Xu Ming, who was not optimistic before, was actually intact!


    Lin Chen''s face became ugly - five-on-one is not Xu Ming''s opponent, let alone three-on-one?


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, so, Lin Chen, Qin Ke, Gu Bowen, the three top geniuses, made a very unanimous decision - escape!


    But just as they turned to flee, they discovered a very painful thing - they were trapped by the trapping formation that Yun Fan had laid before...


    In this trapped formation, Lin Chen originally used it to prevent Xu Ming from escaping. Unexpectedly, instead of letting Xu Ming use it, they let them use it themselves... What a sad story!


    "Before Yun Fan crushed the letter talisman, he didn''t evacuate the trapped formation first!" Lin Chen thought angrily.


    It''s just that he didn''t even think about how critical Yun Fan''s situation was just now.


    Besides, at that time, Yun Fan did not expect that Lin Chen and the others would be unable to fight and want to escape!


    Lin Chen shouted: "The materials in the world of mountains and waters are limited, and this trapped formation created by Yun Fan will not be very strong! The three of us will join forces to break the formation, and it will be broken soon!"


    Gu Bowen couldn''t help scolding: "Idiot! This Lin Chen is really an idiot!"


    But there was no way, he had to follow what Lin Chen said, the three of them attacked the trapped formation together - such a simple trapped formation, with the combined efforts of the three, they could destroy it with one or two attacks.


    However��


    puff!


    Gu Bowen''s chest was also penetrated by the spear.


    "You..." Gu Bowen looked at his chest in disbelief, "Why don''t you deal with Lin Chen, but instead deal with me first?"


    Xu Ming spit out two words indifferently: "Soon!"


    Because at that time, Gu Bowen was the closest to Xu Ming; Xu Ming really didn''t do it on purpose when dealing with him.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming "smoothly" sent Qin Ke away.


    Five top geniuses besieged Xu Ming, but Xu Ming became angry. In just a short while, Xu Ming swept Qin Ke, Yun Fan, Gu Bowen, and Yan Xue four great geniuses, forcing them to crush the letter talisman to save their lives; only Lin Chen was left, still lingering.


    But obviously, it won''t last long.


    "Lin Chen, stop struggling!" Xu Ming returned to Lin Chen what Lin Chen had just said to himself.


    "Ah��" Lin Chen tried his best to break through.


    Just then, a surprise appeared.


    Click!


    This simple trapped formation was finally blasted away with Lin Chen''s efforts.


    Lin Chen was instantly overjoyed, and without even thinking about it, he quickly flew away into the distance.


    "Haha, Xu Ming, I''ll go too!" Lin Chen, the "once-in-a-million" genius, was like this because he was able to escape from Xu Ming''s hands. I''m afraid... Looking at the entire history of the human race, there is no "once-in-a-million-year" genius who would be so useless!


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Ming burst out with a bang, and in terms of speed, he was still faintly out of Lin Chen''s line.


    ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 406： , the playing field is big

    phone-reading


    "what!?"


    Lin Chen was horrified.


    He was trying to escape successfully by himself, but in the blink of an eye, he found out that God was making fun of him!


    Xu Ming''s speed was even faster than his!


    The distance between the two sides is also rapidly narrowing.


    "Run! You''re running for me!" Xu Ming inevitably stammered.


    You must know that at this time, he was chased by him like a lost dog and fled in embarrassment, but the entire human race''s 3,600 territory will only produce a super genius in 10,000 years!


    Running with such a genius is completely different from running with a group of cats and dogs.


    At this time, Xu Ming was full of pride in his heart, and he had a kind of heroism of "the greatness of the world, who will compete with each other".


    "Hahahaha..." After chasing after him, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    At the questioning banquet, many great masters looked bad.


    "This Xu Ming is really too much..."


    "Too arrogant!"


    "The Battle of Dao Fate is a grand event for the selection of top talents for the human race! However, he actually killed and eliminated all the top talents... This, this, this... In this way, the geniuses screened out in this Dao Fate Battle will be eliminated. , wouldn''t the gold content be greatly reduced! He did this, he really didn''t know the importance!"


    "That''s right! They are so cruel to geniuses of the same race; even if they are trained, they are still selfish!"


    "Indeed! In my opinion, this kind of selfish person is not worth cultivating! If you spend resources on him, maybe you will raise a white-eyed wolf in the future!"


    Most of the powers who can say such words are from the Purple Moon Holy Land, the Lotus Holy Land, and their affiliated forces.


    The other great powers are happy to see the Purple Moon Holy Land and the Lotus Holy Land making a fool of themselves��aren''t you just a few geniuses from this generation? It''s all over the place! It''s good now, people are cheap, they have their own way, hahaha, can''t you be shy now?


    Of course, if this kind of wound is sprinkled with salt, few people will say it.


    However, there are a lot of people who speak justice for Xu Ming.


    "I said to all of you in the Purple Moon Holy Land, you are not being kind, right?" Taoist Chen Xingdao of the Star Holy Land said, "Just now, Lin Chen and the other five top geniuses joined forces to deal with Xu Ming, shameless but not shameless. Why didn''t you say anything at that time? Don''t tell me, Lin Chen and the five of them will let Xu Ming go! - Now, Lin Chen''s five people can''t be besieged, but Xu Ming kills them and eliminates them. What''s the point? How to complain? If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for being inferior to others!"


    "In the battle of Taoism, life and death have fate! Not to mention that they were just killed and eliminated, even if they were killed on the spot, what can they say?" Another great master stood up and spoke.


    "Actually, Xu Ming has already shown mercy! If Xu Ming really doesn''t know the importance, it would be difficult for you five top geniuses to survive!"


    "It''s ridiculous! Could it be that Lin Chen and the others are only allowed to bully Xu Ming, and Xu Ming is not allowed to bully them?"


    "Purple Moon Holy Land, Lotus Holy Land, the great powers of your two holy places, speaking ill of a junior behind their backs, is it too much of a loss of identity?"


    ��


    For a time, the surrounding powerful people spoke out one after another, seeking justice for Xu Ming.


    However, when they spoke out, the great powers were also shocked by Xu Ming''s talent and strength! - Xu Ming is only twenty years old, so he can have such strength! After waiting for ten or twenty years, Xu Ming still wants to go to heaven?


    "Humph!"


    Ziyue Holy Land and Lotus Holy Land all looked ugly, but they couldn''t refute at all - their skills were not as good as others, and they even formed a group to die, who was to blame?


    Just as the great powers were arguing, Xu Ming had already caught up with Lin Chen.


    "I can''t run away now!?" Xu Ming''s mouth curled into a hideous smile. He would not be soft on Lin Chen, "If you don''t want to break the letter, then you will die!"


    boom! !


    This shot, like a meteor chasing the moon, slammed into Lin Chen''s head.


    The head is where the sea of ??consciousness is. Once it is penetrated, it is almost certain to die!


    "Ah��" Lin Chen glared angrily.


    Although the spear had not yet arrived, the terrifying killing intent had already made Lin Chen shudder!


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Chen gritted his teeth.


    suddenly!


    boom!


    Lin Chen''s body burst into flames of rage. His speed suddenly soared several times!


    call out-


    Lin Chen turned into a light of fire, which instantly swept across the entire sky.


    Before Xu Ming''s spear could fall, Lin Chen had already fled away.


    "This..." Xu Ming was stunned, "What speed is this!?"


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Chen''s pained voice resounded from a distance, "You actually forced me to use a forbidden technique!!"


    Lin Chen''s forbidden life escape technique is very costly; once it is used, it will even hurt the soul and affect the foundation!


    Casting it once is much more expensive than being pierced by a long spear in the heart!


    The great masters of the Purple Moon Holy Land who were watching the battle from the outside sighed in pain, "What''s the matter with Lin Chen? Even if he gives up the battle, it''s better than using the forbidden technique!"


    However, the powerful people all understand that Lin Chen is fighting for a breath - he would rather pay a higher price to use the forbidden technique than admit defeat to Xu Ming!


    "You wait! You wait!" Lin Chen hated to the sky, "Today''s hatred, I will definitely return it to you tenfold and a hundredfold!"


    call out-


    Lin Chen turned into a flame directly cut through the sky and flew away towards the endless distance of the sky.


    Xu Ming wanted to chase, but he just felt that he couldn''t catch up!


    But Xu Ming was not in a hurry to chase, instead he laughed sarcastically - run? It''s okay, you can run!


    There is a "probe" hanging around, no matter where Lin Chen goes, Xu Ming can find him at any time!


    Xu Ming wanted to see how many times Lin Chen could use this extremely costly escape technique? -three times? Five times?


    "I want Lin Chen to escape until he can''t escape!"


    Xu Ming smiled evilly.


    Immediately, Xu Ming turned back to the place where the battle just now occurred.


    The "relics" of the four Yun Fans were still there, so of course Xu Ming had to run back to collect them.


    Soon, the four Nativity Rings, as well as the top-quality Dao Artifacts, arrived in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Not bad! The four Yun Fans deserve to be top geniuses, and there are quite a few treasures on them!"


    A total of thousands of nine-colored stones were found in the four people''s holding rings; with these nine-colored stones, Xu Ming was able to win the battle directly.


    "Yo, there are thousands of low-grade Dao stones!"


    There are only a few thousand low-quality Dao Stones, and it is not enough to use them to hang them. The effect of Xu Ming''s current plug-in effect is that he directly used level 4 hanging points to "renew" for three months before breaking through to Daojun.


    After all, the exchange ratio between Level 5 and Level 4 points is as high as "1:1 million", which is terrifying!


    The Daojun level is very expensive and extravagant. With Xu Ming''s current assets, he can''t open several levels of plug-ins.


    "The things are collected, it''s time to find Lin Chen to play!"


    Xu Ming was about to find out Lin Chen''s location, when suddenly, a light flashed in his heart, and an unspeakably wicked grin appeared on his face: "Chasing Lin Chen, it doesn''t seem like it''s any fun! Why don''t you just make a high profile and play in the field? big?"


    ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 407： , What is this going to do?

    phone-reading


    "Why don''t you just make a high profile and play a big game?"


    The smile on Xu Ming''s face was wicked to the extreme - he remembered the low-grade Exalted Item-level magic array he had obtained earlier. ��Le������|


    The "Ten Thousand Flowers Illusory Sea" array plate has two requirements for use; one is that the understanding of the magical array-like array method reaches the ultimate Taoist master, and the other is that it needs to consume a lot of Taoist stones.


    Before, Xu Ming didn''t plan to use this array plate at all. After all, he neither knew the formation method nor did he have a stone.


    And now, Xu Ming has a stone!


    As for formation comprehension? -Xu Ming has broken through to Daojun and opened a level 5 artifact store. Formation comprehension? purchase! Buy Daojun Extreme directly!


    "When I refine and control this array, I will put the ''Wan Hua Illusory Sea'' illusion array at the exit of the landscape world... quack quack..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned into an evil half-moon with a smile.


    You must know that the conditions for winning the battle of Taoism are: to collect 800 nine-colored stones, and to successfully bring out the top 1,000 geniuses in the world of landscapes.


    And there is only one outlet for the landscape world!


    If Xu Ming blocked the exit with an illusion...


    Hey, sorry! Of the 100,000 geniuses in the landscape world, none of them can go out!


    In this way, Xu Ming will directly control the fate of all geniuses! - Brother Ming wants whoever wins the battle of daoism will win; Brother Ming doesn''t want anyone to win, then even if he has 8,000 or 80,000 nine-colored stones, he will be the same and he can only accept it obediently. The fate of defeat!


    Some people will ask, Xu Ming is not afraid of other geniuses teaming up to break the formation?


    break!


    You go to break!


    "Ten Thousand Flowers Illusory Sea" is a Taoist-level formation, and it is still an illusion. You can break one and show it to me!


    If it is a "trapped formation" at the Daoist level, then tens of thousands of talents can still break through the formation with strength.


    But "Illusory Formation", then it''s really haha... No matter how many Daoists join forces, they can''t attack the reality of the formation at all! This kind of formation is simply not something that can be broken by the Daojun level!


    As for Lin Chen...


    Xu Ming blocked the exit of Shanshui World, which was equivalent to closing the door and hitting the dog. No matter what Lin Chen jumped into, the result was that he couldn''t leave the landscape world!


    At that time, Xu Ming has a way to abuse Lin Chen ********!


    "Okay, let''s do it!"


    What Xu Ming has to do now is to learn the formation technique in seconds!


    "Hang, tell me, how can I quickly raise the comprehension of the illusion array to the limit of Daojun?"


    Hanging immediately listed a stack of "textbooks": "Basic of Formation Dao (Second Learning Edition, "Advanced Formation Dao (Second Learning Edition, "Forming Dao Application (Second Learning Edition, "Array Dao Application (Second Learning Edition Detailed Explanation of Dao Principle (Second Learning Version, "Analysis of Array Energy Transmission (Second Learning Version, "36,000 Common Layouts of Basic Magic Array (Second Learning Version...


    Hundreds of sets of array teaching materials were scattered, and Xu Ming could only sigh: "The array is really broad and profound! Even if it''s all in seconds, it''s enough for me to learn it for a few days!"


    Xu Ming didn''t write any ink, he directly found a place to hide, pretending to be consolidating the realm he just broke through, but in fact he was learning the way of formation in seconds in his mind.


    ��


    The area where the six major territories such as Huxin Island and the Remnant Moon Sect are located has already exploded at this time.


    "What!? This Lin Chen who killed two once-in-a-millennium and two once-in-a-hundred-year-old geniuses with one enemy and five on the spot, crushed the letter talisman, and even killed the once-in-a-million-year Lin Chen who fled in embarrassment. It was our six territories. A genius?" A master of the "Ye Family" was stunned when he heard that Xu Ming was from the territory of Huxin Island.


    "It''s from the Savage Sect!"


    "It turned out to be the Wilderness Sect... No wonder there is such a genius!" The Ye Family master was still somewhat in awe of the Wilderness Sect''s heritage. Hearing that Xu Ming was from the Wilderness Sect, he immediately felt more reasonable.


    The complexion of Xing Li, the owner of the island in the heart of the lake, is very ugly - no matter who it is, when he finds that his enemy is much stronger than he imagined, he may not look good.


    "I asked my old friend to come forward and let Lin Chen deal with Xu Ming in the battle of Daoyuan. But in the end, Xu Ming stepped on Lin Chen and became famous..." Xinglidan was in pain, but he was helpless, "After the Daoyin battle, Xu Ming became famous in one fell swoop. , Xu Ming is afraid that he will enter the ''country of gods'' to practice; then, I will be even more unable to deal with him!"


    The Kingdom of God is the most sacred holy place of the entire human race, and it is also the reliance of the human race to pass on the fire from generation to generation and to prosper!


    As Xing Li, he was not even qualified to touch the gate of the Kingdom of God, let alone deal with Xu Ming in the Kingdom of God.


    "Xu Ming''s current strength is comparable to that of the Six-step Daoist! When he comes out of the kingdom of God, I''m afraid he will be stronger than me..."


    Xing Li was anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this time, a arrogant and domineering voice sounded in Xing Li''s ears: "Xing Li, listen to your young island owner of the lake heart island, was ravaged by Xu Ming very badly?"


    Xing Li turned around and saw that the person who came was a half-step Daoist with a fierce face.


    "Dominate the sky!" Xing Li coldly shouted at him, "It''s none of your business!"


    Ba Cangqiong didn''t seem to hear Xing Li''s scolding, but instead said with a mean smile: "Why are you looking so ugly? Even the peerless geniuses like Lin Chen and Yun Fan have been ravaged by Xu Ming; just your trashy son~ www.novelhall.com~ It is his luck that he is qualified to be ravaged by Xu Ming!"


    Ba Cangqiong was obviously not in the right path with Xing Li, so he came over to make fun of him.


    Xing Li''s face turned purple with anger - even if his son is really a waste, when will it be the turn of outsiders to come?


    Furthermore, Xing Li has witnessed with his own eyes that since Xing Tianyun was attacked by Xu Ming, he has been practicing hard every day! After three years, the current Xingtianyun is no longer the waste of the past; Xingli even considered whether the position of the island owner of Huxin Island should be passed on to Xingtianyun.


    However, Xing Li didn''t know that Xing Tianyun had become Xu Ming''s servant!


    ��


    Three days later.


    Xu Ming broke through.


    "The formation method is really complicated! I bought all the knowledge of formation in seconds, and I learned it for three days!"


    And the point is, Xu Ming has only learned a little!


    "The formation path is broad and profound. Although I have only learned the skins, using the ''Wanhua Illusory Sea'' formation disk is more than enough!"


    Xu Ming refined the array plate again.


    Refining the array plate requires a certain degree of formation. In the past, Xu Ming''s formation dao attainment was almost zero, and of course he couldn''t refine it; but now, Xu Ming''s understanding of the illusion formation has reached the pinnacle of Daojun, and refining the formation plate is naturally not difficult.


    With everything ready, Xu Ming directly probed into the exit of Shanshui World - an ancient portal located in a secret mountain stream.


    Not long after, Xu Ming appeared here, and in his hand, he still held the "Wan Hua Illusory Sea" array plate.


    The people from the outside world are all talking and laughing.


    "Look, that Xu Ming seems to be coming out through the exit! In this Dao Fate Battle, the first genius will finally win... Huh? Wait! What is Xu Ming holding in his hand? Hai'' Array? - What is he going to do?" l3l4


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 408： , iron condensation

    What is he going to do?


    Many experts and experts looked at Xu Ming and the "Myriad Flowers and Illusory Sea" array disk in Xu Ming''s hands in confusion.


    "Myriad Flowers Illusory Sea" is a relatively well-known Daoist-level illusion formation, and generally it must be arranged by Daoist almighty. If Daojun wants to set up, he must first have the ultimate phantom formation understanding of Daojun, and at the same time, he must use the array plate.


    Of course, no one in the world thought that Xu Ming could set up a "sea of ??fantasy" illusion. After all, Xu Ming is only twenty years old, how could he have the ultimate phantom formation understanding of Daojun?


    Since it is impossible to set up an illusion, then what does Xu Ming do by standing there foolishly holding the array plate?


    The great people of the human race became more and more puzzled.


    Zhan Wuwei was also very puzzled, but he just waited patiently for Xu Ming''s next move, not at all anxious - although he had a fiery temper, as a Taoist master, he still had this patience.


    But he paid more attention to the communication and chat.


    "I said old ghost Tie Ning, it''s really a pity that you didn''t come to the banquet this time!"


    Zhan Wuwei has no idea how many times he has repeated this sentence! And the "Old Tie Ning Ghost" in his mouth was the well-known elder Tie Ning of Wen Gong Gong.


    The reason why Elder Tie Ning is famous is not because of how strong he is, but because of one of his titles - the number one craftsman of the human race!


    It is said that as long as you give Elder Tie Ning enough materials, even a half-artifact can be refined for you!


    It is precisely because of this that although Elder Tie Ning hardly ever participates in the battle with the demon clan, his status in the clan is no lower than that of such titanic generals as General Jingyu and Zhan Wuwei!


    Even faintly exceeded!


    Elder Tie Ning''s status is very detached.


    "What''s the pity?" On the other end of the communication, Elder Tie Ning replied disdainfully, "You know, I have no interest in fighting and killing!"


    Tie Ning and Zhan Wuwei, one is indifferent by nature and only knows how to immerse himself in refining tools; the other is brave and good at fighting, and likes to kill kills the most - but the amazing thing is that these two people have become best friends.


    "This time, the Dao Fate Battle is really different!" Zhan Wuwei said in a very excited tone, "Lin Chen, do you know?"


    "Lin Chen from the Purple Moon Holy Land? I''ve heard of it!" Tie Ning thought for a while and said, "It is said that he is a once-in-a-million-year boy, right? But so what? - Even if he can grow up smoothly, I am afraid that An ordinary Taoist; what''s more, he may not be able to grow up!"


    At the end, Tie Ning added another sentence: "If I have time to see him, I might as well spend more time thinking about how to refine the weapon! As long as one more semi-artifact is refined, for the human race, it is more likely that one will be born. Ordinary Daoist, it is much more meaningful! - Alas, it''s a pity to say it! That short-lived old man did not leave the Wuyu Ship in the tribe when he died; now, the Wuyu Ship doesn''t know where to go. ...a half-artifact of the battleship class! It''s worth more than ten other half-artifacts..."


    However, Zhan Wuwei ignored Tie Ning''s words, and said without thinking: "Then have you heard of Qin Ke, Yun Fan, Gu Bowen, and Yan Xue?"


    "Huh? Who are these four? Never heard of it!" Tie Ning said in surprise.


    "Two are once-in-a-thousand-year-old geniuses, and two are once-in-a-hundred-year geniuses, both of which are the cultivation of the Four-step Daoist!"


    "Damn it!" Tie Ning scolded directly after hearing this, "Once in a thousand years? Once in a hundred years? - I can''t even make a weapon in time! How could I have heard of this kind of kitten and puppy!"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished speaking yet!"


    "Damn it, you said it all at once!" Tie Ning is a straight-forward person, and when he talks to his friend Zhan Wuwei, he has no scruples; Like, how to say cool, how to come!


    "Hurry up!" Zhan Wuwei scolded with a smile.


    "Damn it!" Tie Ning scolded for the third time, "Can you be in a hurry? I''m refining a top-grade exalted weapon, maybe when the heat arrives, I won''t have time to chat with you; So concentrate on refining!"


    Tie Ning was able to distract himself and chat when he was refining the top-grade exalted artifact, which shows the strength of his artifact refining!


    "I''ll go!" Zhan Wuwei complained at will, and then said, "The five people I just told you, they actually joined forces to besiege one person!"


    "Five against one?" Tie Ning was a little dissatisfied. "These young people are not good enough, so it is difficult to achieve great success! Five against one, winning is not honorable!"


    "No, they lost!"


    "I lost!?" Tie Ning was slightly surprised.


    Zhan Wuwei continued to drop an even more important news: "The genius who was besieged is only twenty years old this year!"


    "Ah!?" This time, Tie Ning was not as calm as before, "Only twenty years old? Isn''t that a ''once-in-a-hundred-years'' genius? A genius of this level still has some hope in the future. Reach your level!"


    Of course, just "there is some hope".


    "No. Palace Master Soul Tian feels that his strength mainly relies on external forces, not his own realm; therefore, he is only rated as a ''once in ten thousand years'' level."


    "Palace Master Soul Tian is a bit rigid! Isn''t external force a type of strength?" Tie Ning sneered.


    "I think so too! But Palace Master Potian doesn''t think so!" Zhan Wuwei sighed, "You really don''t want to come and see such a wonderful battle of Daoism?"


    "No!" Tie Ning hardly hesitated, "I''m only interested in the Taoist genius!"


    Formation is the foundation of refining.


    Every Refining Master must be a Master of Formation Dao!


    And a master of formation, as long as he masters some refining skills, he can easily become a master of refining!


    Tie Ning has always wanted to find a genius of formation and train him to be his successor. Unfortunately��


    "It''s too difficult to find a genius of the formation path!" Tie Ning sighed, "I don''t know if I can find a qualified successor in my lifetime..."


    "The genius of the formation... It''s hard to find!" Zhan Wuwei also sighed.


    The years that Tie Ning and Zhan Wuwei have experienced are measured in millions of years!


    In their long lives, they have all seen geniuses that meet once in 100,000 years, once in a million years, or even once in 10,000,000 years! However, I have never seen even a real Array Dao genius!


    "Okay, let''s not talk to you, the heat is almost over, I have to concentrate on refining!" Tie Ning suddenly said, "Next, don''t disturb me with the news!"


    Zhan Wuwei had to close the communication and wait leisurely for Xu Ming''s next move.


    At this time Xu Ming was like a hard-working little bee, going around the portal, going back and forth for many times, not knowing what he was wandering about.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming seemed to be finished.


    He walked to the back of the portal, dug a small hole in the ground, and buried the "Wanhua Illusory Sea" array in it.


    "Is he going to...?" Seeing this, the people of the human race showed incomparable disbelief on their faces - even more disbelief when they saw Xu Ming fighting five times!


    "This is impossible! Impossible!" All the great powers shouted in their hearts.


    But then, everyone saw that there were a few Dao stones in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "Wouldn''t he really want to set up the ''Wanhua Illusory Sea'' illusion array?" All the almighty eyes stared at Xu Ming, "Impossible! He is only twenty years old! Even if it is It''s impossible to set up such an illusion formation from the mother''s womb!"


    Array Dao needs to be studied slowly over the years. In just 20 years, it is not enough to study a few array diagrams, and it is impossible to achieve much success in the formation path.

 Chapter 409： , something big happened!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    However, if he didn''t want to set up the formation, why did Xu Ming bury the formation plate and take out the stone?


    This stance is clearly to form a formation!


    All the people looked at him suspiciously.


    As soon as Xu Ming threw it away, the stones fell in all directions like a goddess scattered flowers. And in Xu Ming''s palm, there was a steady stream of Dao stones being added.


    The rocks scattered by Xu Ming were either buried deep in the ground, suspended in mid-air, or lay idle on the ground... It seemed to be a mess, with no rules to follow.


    However, among the great powers, there are naturally those who are proficient in formations��just not as proficient as Elder Tie Ning.


    The "Myriad Flowers Illusory Sea" illusion formation at the Daoist level is not such a profound formation; they could see at a glance that all the Dao stones placed by Xu Ming were in a precise and accurate position!


    "Xu Ming really wants to set up the ''Wanhua Illusory Sea'' phantom array!"


    With the help of the array plate, it is not a big thing to set up an illusion array at the Taoist level; many Taoists who are familiar with the formation Tao can do it.


    But the question is - how old is he who is setting up the formation! ?


    Twenty years old!


    Only twenty years old!


    "When I was 20 years old, it seemed that I could only set up a formation method of the condensing core level? But even so, I was hailed as a wizard of the formation by the heaven-level forces where I belonged!" A Taoist priest in black and white Taoist robe looked at With Xu Ming''s skillful formation, he couldn''t help but wonder if there was something wrong with his IQ - if there was no problem with his IQ, then why was Xu Ming able to set up a Taoist-level "Illusory Sea of ??Flowers" when he was 20 years old; And when he was 20 years old, he could only arrange a condensing pill-level formation?


    After doubting his own IQ for a while, the Taoist priest in black and white Taoist robe couldn''t help but wonder if the people around him had a problem with their IQ.


    There is more than one black and white Taoist who doubts life!


    "When I was 20 years old, I just learned how to set up innate-level formations!" This Dao Zun also studied formations quite a bit, and was fortunate enough to receive the guidance of Elder Tie Ning.


    "When I was 20 years old, I was still playing with mud!" Of course, this mud is not ordinary mud, but a model of formation. Playing with mud is a way of learning formations.


    But there were also sneers of Xu Ming''s disdain.


    "Just placing a few stones will prove that the ''Wanhua Illusory Sea'' illusion array will be set up? It''s ridiculous!"


    "That''s right! Although the placement of the road stones will change slightly due to different environments, but generally speaking, many of them can be memorized by rote! Just place a few road stones, there''s nothing difficult!"


    "It''s really not difficult just to place the stones! The real difficulty is to draw the energy of the formation and make the formation run - that''s called endless changes and no traces to be found!"


    "In my opinion, this Xu Ming is also pretending to put up a prototype of the formation, so that the master of the palace and the master of the palace will know that he can use the formation, in order to be looked at and get a lot of resources! "


    "I think it''s the same! - grandstanding, scratching your head!"


    "This Xu Ming, with such an exaggerated nature, will never achieve great success in this life!"


    ��


    These powers, I don''t know if they are jealous, or just to show their "vision and insight", all of them are bitter and mean.


    They said that Xu Ming would only place a few Dao stones by rote, and they didn''t even think about it, when he was 20 years old, he couldn''t even place the Dao stones in the innate-level formation!


    They said that Xu Ming was grandstanding, but they forgot that when he said this, he was grandstanding.


    They say that Xu Ming is difficult to achieve in this life, but how much can they achieve themselves?


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a group of ignorant rats who can''t see others!


    Those with real eyesight are actually amazed! - Marvel at Xu Ming''s skillful technique and precise formation.


    Palace Master Soul Tian stared at Xu Ming in disbelief for a long time, and finally sighed: "I underestimated Xu Ming... I didn''t expect that he also has such high attainments against Dao!"


    Even Palace Master Soul Tian had to admit that he underestimated Xu Ming! Although he doesn''t know the way of formation, he still has eyesight; after all, he has never eaten pork or seen a pig run?


    As the saying goes, as soon as the expert makes a move, you will know if there is any!


    Arranging the cornerstones of the formation may seem simple, but in fact it contains a lot of knowledge. The more precisely the cornerstones are arranged, the more powerful the formation will be after the formation is activated!


    And these Dao stones arranged by Xu Ming can be described in two words - perfect!


    The old man Xuanqing had a very deep research on the Dao, but it was because of the deep research that he was even more horrified. Because he found that in this case, even if he made his own shots, it was impossible to arrange the road stones better!


    Because, Xu Ming''s layout has been perfect, and it can''t be changed. It is simply a textbook standard. Whoever came, couldn''t have arranged it better!


    In just a moment, thousands of road stones were placed in place.


    "The formation is complete!"


    Xu Ming shook his head slightly and sighed inwardly: "It''s the first time I set up a formation, but I still feel very unfamiliar..."


    Fortunately, Xu Ming just sighed in the bottom of his heart and did not murmur what he said in his heart. Otherwise, if it is heard by those powerful people, I am afraid it will collapse directly - I will go! With such a skillful technique, you tell me you feel unfamiliar? Are you pretending to be x on purpose? Hey, wait... what did you say? Is this your first lineup?


    ��


    Zhan Wuwei''s battle method is even more ignorant, but it is also not clear.


    "Hey, Jingyu!" Zhan Wuwei shouted through voice transmission, "The formation arranged by Xu Ming is very powerful?"


    "Nonsense!" General Jingyu said in an angry voice, "The formation method is very obscure and mysterious! Many extremely talented formation Dao geniuses have studied for hundreds of years, but they can''t set up such a level - do you say that they are powerful or not?"


    "Ah!?" Zhan Wuwei was taken aback for a moment, "Jingyu, then, have you ever seen a formation talent more perverted than Xu Ming?"


    "I haven''t seen it!" General Jingyu said without thinking, "However, I have seen one who is equal to his talent!"


    Is there anyone who can match Xu Ming''s talent?


    "Who?" Zhan Wuwei asked.


    General Jingyu''s eyes were weird and he said, "Tie Ning!"


    "Pfft!" Zhan Wuwei almost sprayed out, "Nima, don''t take out the old ghost Tie Ning and talk about it, okay? - You said, his formation talent can be on par with Tie Ning?"


    "At least the talent he shows now is enough to be on par with Tie Ning back then!" General Jingyu said, "However, with the formation, there is a long way to go; whether he can maintain this talent in the future is anyone''s guess!"


    from now on?


    Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Zhan Wuwei only knows that Xu Ming''s talent for formation is very defying, and that''s enough!


    "Old ghost Tie Ning, old ghost Tie Ning, the successor you are looking for has finally appeared!"


    Zhan Wuwei quickly and excitedly sent a message to Tie Ning: "Something has happened!!"

 Chapter 410： , phantom formation!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Something happened!!"


    After Zhan Wuwei sent the message, he waited for a while, but he didn''t get a reply from Tie Ning.


    "Damn it! This old Tie Ning ghost must have just reached the critical moment of refining!" Zhan Wuwei secretly said, "No! Even if it is a critical moment, I have to drag him out! - This kind of scene, if he If you miss it, you will definitely regret it!"


    After a slight hesitation, Zhan Wuwei frantically sent a message to Tie Ning:


    "Something happened!"


    "There is an array of demons born!"


    "Depend on!"


    "Reply to me quickly!"


    "Hurry up! It''s late, you''re going to miss the good show!"


    ��


    The kingdom of the human race is deeply hidden in a space mezzanine in the endless continent.


    Above the kingdom of God, countless golden silk threads are connected and intertwined with each other, covering the entire sky like a spider web. If you look closely, you can find that every thread is faintly overflowing with mysterious and inexplicable secret patterns of the Law of Heaven.


    These threads are the materialized laws of the origin of the Dao of Heaven!


    There are countless palaces in the kingdom of God, and one of the circular palaces engraved with inscriptions on the formation is the palace where Elder Tie Ning is located.


    Elder Tie Ning was dressed in fiery red flesh and blood, with a black icy sledgehammer in his hand, which affected the power of the formation, constantly smashing on a broad-blade sword embryo.


    Layers of power were compressed and infused into the sword embryo.


    The sword is not fully formed, but it is already terrifying!


    "The refining method of this broad sword is completely different from before, but I didn''t expect it to get an unexpected joy! Although it is only a top-grade weapon, it is enough to rival a semi-divine weapon in some aspects!" Elder Tie Ning became more and more satisfied. " In the future, if you study this refining method, you may be able to find another way!"


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Elder Tie Ning frowned: "This Zhan Wuwei, I told him not to send a message to influence me, and then send a message! - Don''t ignore him!"


    If it''s just the process of firing sword embryos with little technical content, Elder Tie Ning can naturally be distracted and chat.


    But now, it is the critical time to temper the sword embryo. If one is not careful, hammering a little faster or a little slower, a little lightly or a little more seriously may directly affect the quality - at this time, how dare Tie Ning be single-minded. Second use?


    But then, Zhan Wuwei''s message kept ringing.


    "Damn it! What''s the big deal? You need such a life-threatening message!?"


    Elder Tie Ning really didn''t want to pay attention.


    But thinking about it, although Zhan Wuwei is eccentric by nature, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance; since he is so eager to communicate the news, he must be in a hurry.


    "have a look!"


    Tie Ning had no choice but to separate a trace of his mind and click on the communication talisman.


    The messenger opened a little, and messages came one after another.


    "Something happened!"


    "There is an array of demons born!"


    "Depend on!"


    "Reply to me quickly!"


    ��


    A trace of disdain appeared on Tie Ning''s face: "The monster of the formation? - Exaggerated!"


    He has heard the words "Evil of the Dao" from Zhan Wuwei''s mouth more than once, but each time, he left full of expectations and returned full of disappointment.


    As the number of times increased, Tie Ning no longer had any expectations.


    "Understood, I''m busy!" Tie Ning replied very casually, apparently not taking it to heart at all.


    "Damn, why aren''t you excited at all?" Zhan Wuwei shouted, "Come over and have a look! I won''t lie to you, this time is really a super evildoer! It''s definitely not comparable to those mediocre talents in the past!"


    "Okay, stop talking, my sword embryo is being tempered at the most critical moment!" Tie Ning said impatiently.


    "Damn it! Tie Ning, you''re really a super evildoer! How can you make me look like I''m lying to you?" Zhan Wuwei hurriedly shouted, "The Xu Ming I told you just now, he set up the ''Wan Hua Illusion Sea'' illusion. Array!"


    Tie Ning was stunned, and the movements of his hands were stagnant: "What did you say? - That Xu Ming, who was only 20 years old, set up the sea of ????Myriad Flowers?"


    "Yup!"


    "Go away! How is that possible! Are you kidding me!" Tie Ning was stunned for a moment before scolding.


    "Really! - If you don''t believe me, you can send a message to Palace Master Soul Tian, ??Xuan Qing, and Jing Yu; they are all with me!"


    Hearing what Zhan Wuwei said, Tie Ning immediately believed most of it.


    "Now, the phantom formation base has been laid out! Xuan Qing said that the formation base was arranged perfectly, and even he couldn''t arrange a better one!" Zhan Wuwei said again.


    "Xuan Qingzhen said that?" Tie Ning stared.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Xuan Qing yourself!" Zhan Wuwei said unhappily.


    "I... shit!" Tie Ning couldn''t help scolding, "You didn''t tell the **** earlier!"


    "Say earlier?" Zhan Wuwei snorted angrily, "If I say it now, you think I''m annoying! It''s too early to say..."


    "Small chirp, wait for me!"


    "Wait for you?" Zhan Wuwei was taken aback for a moment, "Are you coming here? - But what about the top-grade exalted weapon you are refining?"


    The ultimate treasure?


    Tie Ning just threw the guy at hand, and the whole person rushed out.


    Poor this broad sword, it could have become the best of the venerable weapons, and even rivaled the demigods in some respects. Because of Xu Ming, he was ruthlessly thrown aside at the critical moment of forging.


    Although in the future, it can be re-forged to make up for it; but no matter how to make up for it, it will only be a high-grade exalted weapon...


    call out-


    Tie Ning rushed out of the palace, turned into a streamer and flew straight into the distance.


    Immediately afterwards, a streamer rushed out from each of the other two palaces��these streamers were not general, they were the first human alchemist "Elder Maple Leaf", and the first human inscription master "Mozi". Elder Xuan".


    Alchemy and inscription techniques are also based on the formation path Proficient in formation path, it will be very easy to study alchemy and inscription techniques!


    ��


    The almighty thinking of the top Taoist master, how fast!


    The exchange between Zhan Wuwei, General Jingyu and Elder Tie Ning seemed to be a long time, but it was only a blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming was thinking about how to mobilize the great formation.


    Although the formation base has been laid out, the effect of the formation will be different if the formation is activated in different ways.


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "The purpose of my phantom formation is to block the exit of the landscape world. Since that''s the case, then..."


    Xu Ming''s majestic spiritual power instantly evoked the energy in thousands of road stones.


    boom! !


    Based on Xu Ming''s wind and heaven, countless "flowers of wind" continue to appear and disappear like bubbles.


    Within a few miles around the portal, it suddenly turned into a sea of ??flowers that seemed disillusioned.


    "very smooth!"


    Xu Ming''s tyrannical mental power also attracted the sea of ??flowers, running in an intricate trajectory.


    The entire illusory sea of ??flowers suddenly boiled!


    suddenly-


    The huge portal disappeared directly into the illusory sea of ??flowers.


    "Haha! It''s done!"


    The phantom is complete!


    If this "Illusory Sea of ??Ten Thousand Flowers" can''t be broken, no one except Xu Ming can reach the area where the portal is located, and it is impossible to leave the landscape world!


    "It turned out to be a success!"


    "Twenty years old, setting up the ''Ten Thousand Flowers Illusory Sea'' illusion array, incredible!"


    The great people of the human race were amazed.


    suddenly!


    Some great experts thought of a question - why did Xu Ming set up an illusion array at the portal?


    Is it to show off their skills to the powerful people at the banquet? It seems unlikely!


    "Could it be that Xu Ming wants to..." Some great experts suddenly showed panic.

 Chapter 411： , wear 1 pair of trousers

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Could it be that Xu Ming wants to lock all the other geniuses in the world of landscapes!?"


    If Xu Ming really did this, it would be... crazy!


    "Palace Master..." The old man Xuanqing said suddenly, "The ''Wan Hua Illusory Sea'' is a magical formation at the level of the Taoist; the group of children in the landscape world, even if they all join forces, they can''t break it..."


    "Uh..." Palace Master Soul Tian never thought that such a situation would happen in the battle of Daoism - after all, it had never happened before.


    But now, it happened!


    "If Xu Ming did this on purpose..." Elder Xuanqing said embarrassedly, "Then the fun is really big!"


    "Let''s see first! Maybe Xu Ming is just setting up the formation to play; after a while, he will take the initiative to remove the illusion..." Palace Master Soul Tian couldn''t believe his words.


    Formation play?


    "Myriad Flowers and Illusory Seas", once clothed, there are thousands of inferior Dao stones - is there such a cloth to play with?


    ��


    Bystanders are clear, the authorities are obsessed.


    The 100,000 geniuses who participated in the Dao Fate Battle were unaware that the exit to the landscape world had been blocked by Xu Ming! Even if they collected eight hundred nine-colored stones, they would still be busy working in vain.


    From this moment on, who can win the battle of Taoism - Brother Ming has the final say!


    With the passage of time, the nine-colored stones hidden in every corner of the landscape world have become more and more difficult to find. And the competition among the geniuses gradually began to erupt.


    ��


    "Evil Underworld Holy Land, you actually attacked us!?"


    Several embarrassed Taoist geniuses scolded their teeth through gritted teeth.


    "Sneak attack? Hahahaha..." The more than ten geniuses who besieged them in the Holy Land of Evil Underworld couldn''t help laughing, "Isn''t it too naive to say that? - This is a battle of fate! Life and death don''t matter! You guys Do you still expect others to be merciful?!"


    "Humph! Evil Holy Land! Today''s hatred, we Jinyang Holy Land remember! - Withdraw!"


    "Withdraw? Do you think you can escape today?"


    ��


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill all the **** in Canglan Mountain!"


    The top heaven-level force "Fanchen Pavilion" merged with the Canglan Mountain Fire. The two sides killed **** eyes, almost endlessly!


    ��


    "Chi Xue, it''s getting more and more dangerous in the landscape world!"


    In a deep and dense forest, Yuan Jing said fearfully, "Just now, we were almost caught up!"


    Chi Xue also shook his head and sighed: "Also, it''s hard to find the nine-colored stone! It''s hard for the two of us to get together 800 yuan!"


    "The most depressing thing is that you have to beware of being targeted by others at all times!"


    Weak people like Chi Xue and Yuan Jing really can only rely on luck if they want to win the battle! - Moreover, it has to be very lucky to be possible!


    "Be careful!" Chi Xue said, "Even if you can''t win the Dao Fate Battle, try to persevere as long as you can and accumulate more experience. In this way, it will also be beneficial for us to participate in the Dao Fate Battle next time!"


    ��


    "Hahahaha, I, Li Qingfeng, are definitely destined to be the proud son of heaven! Ahahahaha..."


    Li Qingfeng is the "second genius" of the Holy Fire Gate. When asked about the banquet, Zeng ran to Xu Ming to pretend to be a fool, but he just pretended to be a fool!


    At this time, Li Qingfeng had just dug up a large pile of nine-colored stones��more than a thousand pieces!


    This time, Li Qingfeng got carried away!


    One thousand nine-colored stones!


    Enough for him to win the battle!


    "Don''t be greedy, hurry to the exit and leave the landscape world!" Li Qingfeng calmed down, but his eyes still couldn''t hide his excitement, "As long as I successfully leave the landscape world, then I can enter the human race to cultivate in the kingdom of God!"


    "Kingdom of God", what a distant term!


    Entering the kingdom of God to practice... This kind of thing, Li Qingfeng really only thinks about it when he is dreaming, and when he is awake, he can''t even think about it!


    But it was such a good thing that he didn''t dare to think about, but suddenly came to him.


    "When I enter the kingdom of God..." Li Qingfeng''s eyes were bright again and again, "Then it''s really going to take off! At that time, what is the Holy Fire Gate? What is Cao Siwei?"


    Thinking of this, Li Qingfeng couldn''t help snorting heavily: "Cao Siwei, relying on his talent to be slightly better than me, dared to slap me in public at the banquet... This revenge, I will definitely avenge it tenfold and a hundredfold in the future. !"


    ��


    Compared with Li Qingfeng, the other geniuses in the six domains were not so lucky.


    Lin Jingyu, Cao Siwei, Ye Shengxiao, Chi Xue, Yuan Jing, Ye Mo, Ye Buyu, etc... All the geniuses, even if they put all the nine-colored stones together, there are not as many as Li Qingfeng alone.


    ��


    puff!


    Lin Chen''s purple sword pierced the chest of a Taoist genius again, forcing the genius to crush the letter to save his life.


    "Another one!" Before he knew it, Lin Chen was about to collect eight hundred nine-colored stones. "It''s much faster to robbery than to find the nine-colored stones by yourself!"


    at this time-


    A figure flew across the sky above Lin Chen''s head with a "bump da da" - this figure was Li Qingfeng, who was smoking from the ancestral grave.


    "Damn it!" Lin Chen scolded, "What the hell, how dare you fly so fast!"


    Whoosh!


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and chased away furiously, stopping Li Qingfeng.


    "You, you, you, you..." Li Qingfeng stared at each other as if he had seen a ghost, "You are... Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen, a "once-in-a-million-year" genius; no one knows his reputation?


    "That''s right, I am!" Lin Chen was still quite satisfied with his reputation - no, if he stopped anyone, he could recognize who he was.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t give a good look because of this: "You fly very arrogantly! How dare you fly over my head!"


    "Brother Lin Chen, I really didn''t know you were down there!" Li Qingfeng quickly bowed and apologized.


    "Humph! If you don''t know, it''s over?" Lin Chen snorted coldly, "Tell me, which force are you from!"


    Since Lin Chen had already collected eight hundred nine-colored stones, he didn''t bother to rob him any more.


    After all, a nine-colored stone can only be exchanged for a low-grade Dao stone. And Lin Chen casually killed a monster and made a few treasures, which was worth thousands of nine-colored stones.


    Therefore, if Li Qingfeng is from a friendly force, he may not be able to let him go.


    "I''m from the Holy Fire Sect!" Li Qingfeng didn''t dare to make it up, and said quickly and honestly.


    "Holy Fire Gate?" Lin Chen thought about it for a while before he said, "Is it the Holy Fire Gate in the six territories monitored by Yi Tianxing?"


    "Yep!"


    "So... Xu Ming is also from your six major territories, right?" Lin Chen said again.


    Xu Ming! ?


    Li Qingfeng was slightly taken aback - even Lin Chen, the "once-in-a-million-year" genius of the entire human race, had heard of Xu Ming''s reputation?


    Li Qingfeng didn''t know that Lin Chen had been abused by Xu Ming several times; he even said stupidly: "Yeah! Xu Ming is from our six major territories! - Brother Lin Chen, do you know Xu Ming too? Really? What a coincidence! Let me tell you, Xu Ming and I have the same feeling of wearing the same pair of pants..."

 Chapter 412： , dont be afraid, I wont hit you

    phone-reading


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a smile that was not a smile: "Are you and Xu Ming wearing the same pair of pants?"


    Li Qingfeng thought it would be useful to carry Xu Ming''s name, and continued, "Yes, yes! If you don''t believe me next time you meet Xu Ming, you can ask him!"


    Li Qingfeng said it in a similar way, as if it was true.


    "Oh...?" Lin Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, "Okay! Very good!"


    "Ha, yes yes yes, I have a very good relationship with Xu Ming! Very good! Very very good!" Li Qingfeng nodded and smiled.


    Lin Chen looked at Li Qingfeng like a fool.


    "Huh?" Li Qingfeng faintly noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen flew directly.


    How could Li Qingfeng''s small side be able to stand Lin Chen''s angry kick? Immediately, he was kicked flying, and blood was pouring out of his mouth.


    "Lin... Brother Lin Chen!?" Li Qingfeng''s face was dazed, "Don''t fight, you are my own!"


    "My own?" Lin Chen sneered, "You and Xu Ming are my own, but... Xu Ming and I are enemies!"


    "Enemy!?" Li Qingfeng was suddenly stunned - how stupid he must be! In front of Xu Ming''s enemies, he actually raised Xu Ming''s name?


    At the same time, Li Qingfeng also secretly complained - Xu Ming, Xu Ming, you are really capable of causing trouble, even Lin Chen dares to make trouble...


    "Humph!" Lin Chen chased after him, kicking again, "Since you and Xu Ming are in the same pair of trousers, then I will charge you some interest for the grudge between me and Xu Ming!"


    Bang!


    Li Qingfeng was kicked away again.


    He didn''t care about the injuries on his body, and repeatedly shouted: "No no no, big brother Lin Chen, it''s a mistake, a mistake! The flood washed the Dragon King Temple! - Xu Ming and I also have a grudge!"


    "Ha!" Lin Chen smiled, "Do you think I would believe you?"


    "I..." Li Qingfeng had an indescribable sadness.


    At this time, Lin Chen had lost interest in playing with it: "Die!!"


    boom-


    A purple sword light dozens of meters long slashed down towards Li Qingfeng.


    "No��misunderstanding! Big brother! Really misunderstanding..." Li Qingfeng repeatedly complained.


    But the sword light didn''t stop at all.


    "No��" At the juncture of life and death, Li Qingfeng had no choice but to crush the letter talisman.


    "Hmph! You should escape quickly!" Lin Chen snorted coldly, then turned to look at the Na ring left by Li Qingfeng.


    "Damn it, more than a thousand nine-colored stones!?"


    Seeing this, even Lin Chen was surprised: "This kid, with such scumbag strength, how could he get so many nine-colored stones? I think it must have been given to him by Xu Ming! - Xu Ming''s friend? Humph! See you later. Hit him once, hit him once!"


    If Li Qingfeng knew what Lin Chen was thinking at this time, he would not have fainted directly.


    But now, although Li Qingfeng is not dizzy, it is not much better.


    "I...I..." Li Qingfeng was so stunned that he didn''t want it, this was just a disaster!


    "Xu Ming!! I hate you!!"


    Li Qingfeng shouted wildly in his heart.


    hatred?


    This is a world where strength speaks! As far as Li Qingfeng''s strength is concerned, what is the use of hatred?


    I''m afraid, Xu Ming won''t even remember him at all!


    Xu Ming and him are destined to be people from two worlds!


    ��


    After Lin Chen put away the spoils, he thought about it and went straight to the exit of Shanshui World.


    "The battle of Taoism has lasted for so many days, and I am afraid that some people will collect 800 nine-colored stones one after another! To be cautious, I should leave Shanshui World earlier!"


    However, when Lin Chen ran to the exit of Shanshui World, he was stunned.


    "What about the exit!?"


    The exit is gone.


    Instead, there is a sea of ??illusory flowers of disillusionment and change.


    "This is... a phantom array?"


    Lin Chen looked strange: "The exit of the landscape world should be right here! However, someone actually set up an illusion here!?"


    at this time-


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    A burst of laughter sounded, and a figure gradually appeared in the illusion: "Lin Chen, you are indeed the first to arrive!"


    Lin Chen took a closer look, and almost ran away in fright: "Xu Ming!?"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Xu Ming teased, "I won''t hit you!"


    Don''t be afraid, I won''t hit you!


    How did Lin Chen hear it, why did he think this sentence was weird.


    "Fuck! Xu Ming, don''t be arrogant!" Lin Chen shouted coldly, "Am I still afraid of you!?"


    "Oh? You''re not afraid of me?"


    Xu Ming raised his brows, and then made a deliberate move forward.


    Whoosh!


    Lin Chen suddenly conditioned reflexively, turned into a streamer and escaped.


    "Hahaha...Aren''t you afraid of me? What are you running for!?" Xu Ming was still there, he didn''t even move at all - he just pretended to rush out.


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly turned blue and then red - yes, if he wasn''t afraid, what would he run for?


    "Come here, come here! Don''t be afraid, I really won''t hit you!" Xu Ming beckoned, "If I want to hit you, just rush over, and you''ll have to use the escape technique again!"


    However, Lin Chen still didn''t dare to go there, he only dared to look at Xu Ming from a distance - he was a dignified "once in ten thousand years" genius, and it was really pitiful to be frightened into such a bear.


    "Xu Ming, what do you mean by setting up an illusion array at the exit of Shanshui World?"


    "What do you mean? Hehe..." Xu Ming said with a cheap smile, "I won''t let you go out! - Without my permission, none of the geniuses in the landscape world will want to go out!"


    "Ha!" Lin Chen laughed sarcastically, "Are you kidding me? With one illusion, you want to stop all the geniuses in the world of landscapes?"


    tease you?


    Xu Ming said indifferently, "Let me introduce you to this magic formation and you will know if I am teasing you! This illusion formation is called the Thousand Flowers Magic Sea!"


    Myriad Flowers?


    Lin Chen was slightly startled.


    As a disciple of the Holy Land, his knowledge is naturally profound; he also knows that the "Myriad Flowers and Illusory Sea" is a Taoist-level formation.


    "You said you set up the Myriad Flowers Illusory Sea? Hahahaha..." Lin Chen seemed to have heard a big joke, "Daojun, how could it be possible to set up a Taoist-level formation! Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Daojun, it''s true that you can''t arrange a formation at the level of Daoist! But..." Xu Ming said indifferently, "But, what if I have the formation of the ''Wanhua Illusory Sea''?"


    "How can you have a formation plate!?"


    "Thank you for this!" Xu Ming smiled, "The tiger-shaped monster you helped me dragged last time, and its nest just happened to have a ''Wanhua Illusory Sea'' array plate."


    "Even if you have an array, it''s impossible to arrange it!"


    "Impossible? Then what is this?" Xu Ming pointed to the illusory sea of ??flowers that was constantly changing and disillusioned, and laughed.


    "Who knows if this illusion of yours is just a form!"


    "It''s okay, you''ll know soon! - Don''t worry, I won''t hunt you down! I want you to watch other geniuses win one by one; but you can only be trapped in the world of mountains and rivers, until defeat!"


    Xu Ming laughed very, very cheaply.


    So cheap that Lin Chen gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    In Xu Ming''s words - I just like the way you look at me when I''m upset and can''t kill me.


    Lin Chen was very aggrieved.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen remembered something.


    "Xu Ming, you have to shy! I forgot to tell you��your brother who was wearing the same pair of trousers as you was severely injured by me and ''sent'' out of the world of landscapes!"


    ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 413： , you know the fart!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    "What? A brother who wears the same pants as me?"


    Xu Ming just wanted to ask, in this world of landscapes, when has there been a brother who wears the same pair of pants as him?


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "It''s Li Qingfeng from the Holy Fire Gate! He was stopped by me, and he actually called out your name and wanted to escape..."


    Li Qingfeng?


    Xu Ming quickly recalled this silly x.


    "Then...you **** him?" Xu Ming said strangely.


    "Humph! That''s right!" Lin Chen''s face was ruthless, "I not only beat him out of the landscape world, but also got more than a thousand nine-colored stones from him!"


    "There are more than a thousand nine-colored stones on him?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but mourned for Li Qingfeng.


    As far as Li Qingfeng''s strength is concerned, he can collect more than a thousand nine-colored stones, which is like smoke from the ancestral grave.


    Xu Ming guessed that Li Qingfeng should be lucky, and just found a lot of nine-colored stones - he could imagine Li Qingfeng''s excitement when he got the nine-colored stones; he could also imagine that after Li Qingfeng was beaten out of the landscape world utter despair...


    This is really... life has its ups and downs!


    "I actually called my name in front of Lin Chen..." Xu Ming was speechless, "Isn''t this a fancy way of looking for abuse?"


    "Hahahaha!" Lin Chen laughed wildly, "Aren''t you very angry after hearing this? Very angry? Hahahaha..."


    anger?


    angry?


    Xu Ming touched his chin and laughed, "Do you see a trace of anger in me?"


    "Uh..." Lin Chen took a closer look, "It doesn''t seem like it!��Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Xu Ming laughed and laughed, "Then Li Qingfeng offended me, and I was worried that I didn''t have the chance to teach him a lesson, so you gave me a hard lesson��I thank you for being too late! Why are you angry?"


    "Ah!? You are not brothers...?"


    "Who''s brother to that idiot!" Xu Ming was about to die from laughing at Lin Chen.


    This Lin Chen is so funny!


    Xu Ming really wanted to ask him something��Lin Chen, are you a pig?


    ��


    This is the top of Cangshan, which is misty into the clouds.


    Two handsome figures stood proudly on the top of the mountain. These two are the two super geniuses of the "Li Family", Li Jian and Li Hao.


    "Our two nine-colored stones should add up to more than 800 yuan, right?" Li Jian said.


    "Yes!" Li Hao said, "However, these nine-colored stones are only enough for one person to win the battle of Taoism..."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s compete on the top of Cangshan Mountain! - Whoever wins, the eight hundred nine-colored stones will belong to whoever!"


    "Okay! - Let''s take out the nine-colored stones first and put them together!"


    "Row!"


    The two put eight hundred nine-colored stones into a single ring.


    But at this moment, Li Jian, who was holding the Na ring, suddenly looked cold.


    swoosh��


    Li Jian rose directly into the sky, and flew away in the direction of the exit of Shanshui World.


    Li Hao was immediately stunned...


    After stunned for nearly a breath, he responded.


    "Li Jian, stop for me!" Li Hao hurriedly chased after him.


    "Li Hao, you can fulfill me!" Li Jian didn''t look back, just buried his head and rushed.


    "I will fulfill you? Why the **** can''t you fulfill me!?" Li Hao roared like crazy.


    "But, your speed is not as fast as me, you can''t catch up with me! - You can''t make it, you have to make it!"


    Li Jian is better at speed, while Li Hao is stronger in frontal combat.


    "Fuck! Stop for me!" Li Hao furiously inspired the forbidden technique, and his speed suddenly soared.


    "Damn it!" Li Jian was shocked, and followed the Inspiration Ban Technique, "You can''t catch up with me, so die!"


    ��


    If you win the battle, you can enter the human race to cultivate in the kingdom of God and accept the cultivation of the Taoist Palace! - This is undoubtedly a huge opportunity for any genius!


    For this great opportunity, many geniuses even sacrificed their means!


    Brothers turn against each other, kill each other, stab in the back...


    ��


    puff!


    A sharp sword pierced his chest.


    "You..." The white-haired young man who was sneak attacked was full of pain and couldn''t believe it, "You actually..."


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I really want this opportunity so much!" Another young man with green hair looked full of struggle, "I have great achievements in the future, and I will never forget you!"


    "With your character, you also want to achieve great things in the future!?" The white-haired young man looked grim, "Even if you go to the Human Race God Kingdom, you are just a waste!"


    ��


    The geniuses who were the first to collect 800 nine-colored stones by some means, came from all directions towards the exit of the landscape world.


    However, when they arrived near the exit, they were all stunned��what about the exit?


    The exit is gone, and there is only a sea of ??illusory flowers that is endlessly disillusioned.


    "What''s going on here!?" The geniuses who arrived first stared blankly, and no one dared to act rashly.


    At this time, Xu Ming, who had been hiding in the depths of the phantom formation, made himself appear in the phantom formation.


    "Everyone, welcome to the exit of Shanshui World; but unfortunately I tell you - you can''t get out!" Xu Ming laughed cheaply.


    Immediately, hundreds of geniuses cast sharp glances at Xu Ming.


    "can not go out?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Does this kid want us out?"


    "Damn it! Who is this kid? He wants to stop all of us just because of this illusion-breaking formation he created?"


    "The exit is hidden in the phantom array, isn''t it? - What nonsense are you talking about? You smashed the phantom array directly, pulled out the person who set up the formation and beat it up, wouldn''t it be over?"


    "that is!"


    "Okay! Then let''s join forces first and break the illusion!"


    "This guy who sets up the formation is so cheap! I''ll beat him later!"


    ��


    Lin Chen squinted and watched: "Humph! This Xu Ming is only twenty years old, even if there is an array, it is impossible to set up a real ''Wanhua Illusory Sea'' phantom formation - this phantom formation is definitely out of shape; As long as you are attacked a little, you will be broken!"


    Lin Chen himself did not dare to go up to provoke Xu Ming''s phantom formation, he was afraid that Xu Ming would chase him like a lost dog again.


    ��


    The powerful people at the banquet were not optimistic about the illusion array created by Xu Ming - after all, they had limited knowledge of the formation technique, and they would not be able to know the true power of the formation unless they tried to experience it themselves.


    Many great powers have said:


    "The formation base is well arranged! However, the formation of the formation base does not mean that the formation can be successfully activated! - This phantom formation is definitely just a bluff!"


    "Nonsense! Set up a Taoist-level formation at the age of twenty? Is this possible? - Of course not!"


    "I don''t know, what''s the point of this Xu Ming arranging a phantom formation that has only its own shape! Is it purely for grandstanding and showing off his formation skills? - With such an exaggerated personality, it is not a good material for cultivation!"


    ��


    Everyone, you say every word, and criticize mercilessly.


    "It''s just a form? Grandstanding?" I don''t know when, an iron-like figure appeared on the scene of the banquet, "You know what a fart!"


    And the eyes of this figure are scorchingly staring at the "Million Flower Illusory Sea" illusion array arranged by Xu Ming.

 Chapter 414： ,Tolls

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    As soon as this cast iron-like figure appeared, it immediately attracted countless eyes.


    "Elder Tie Ning!"


    "Tie Ning!"


    "Tie Ning old ghost!"


    ��


    As far as the formation technique is concerned, all the great powers present are not enough for Tie Ning to fight alone!


    Tie Ning said that they "know shit", they just "know shit"; no one is powerful enough to refute.


    Tie Ning didn''t have time to pay attention to anyone at all, his eyes were staring at the "Wanhua Illusory Sea" illusion array.


    "It''s just... incredible!"


    How sharp is Tie Ning''s eyes! In his eyes, the "Myriad Flowers Illusory Sea" illusion formation was like being stripped of his clothes, and there was no secret at all!


    "The perfect formation base..."


    "The perfect formation trajectory..."


    "The most important thing is..." Tie Ning stared at the incomparably young figure in the illusion array in disbelief, "Too young! Twenty years old... Twenty years old can have such formation skills... If Fei saw it with his own eyes See, really unimaginable!"


    Tie Ning was only twenty-five years old before he could use the array plate to set up the "Myriad Flowers Illusory Sea"; moreover, he was only barely able to set up successfully, and Xu Ming''s perfect layout was completely different from cloud and mud!


    "Hey - such an enchanting formation was born for the refining of weapons!" Tie Ning tutted in amazement, "I must accept him as a disciple!"


    Such an array of talent, the entire human race is hard to come up with for millions of years.


    "Old Ghost Tie Ning!" Zhan Wuwei''s voice sounded, "How is it, I didn''t lie to you, right? It''s definitely a monster of the formation, right?"


    "Enchanting! Enchanting! Enchanting!!" Tie Ning continued, "Zhan Wuwei, I owe you a favor!"


    "Oh?" Zhan Wuwei smiled, "It''s really rare to make old Tie Ning owe a favor!"


    Tie Ning''s favor is probably the best favor for the entire human race! ��Take this favor, bring your materials, even if Tie Ning makes a demigod, he will help!


    Tie Ning continued to look carefully: "Perfect! Really perfect! Impeccable!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this moment, two more figures appeared at the banquet.


    "Damn, Tie Ning!" Both of them scolded, "You **** run faster than a rabbit!"


    These two are the first human alchemist, Elder Maple Leaf, and the first inscription master, Elder Mo Zixuan.


    In terms of formation skills, the two of them are only slightly lower than Tie Ning.


    Immediately, the eyes of the two were also attracted by the illusion array created by Xu Ming.


    "I rely on relying on relying on!" Elder Maple Leaf scolded again and again, "Is this formation really arranged by a twenty-year-old child?"


    Elder Mo Zixuan even said: "I still call myself a monster, even if I''m against Tie Ning, I''m not very convinced! But for Xu Ming, I''m really convinced! - I''ve decided, my mantle and mantle will be It''s up to him to inherit it!"


    "You?" Elder Maple Leaf sneered, "As far as your half-hearted formation skills are concerned, it''s better not to misunderstand your children!"


    "Half-hand? Who''s half-hearted? - Maple Leaf, you have to make it clear!"


    "You''re half-assed!" Elder Maple Leaf sneered mercilessly.


    "Humph! Come and compete with me if you have the skills!"


    "You two, stop arguing!" Tie Ning interrupted, "I want this Xu Ming!"


    "You want it? Why?"


    "It''s just... first come first serve!"


    "Oh, what''s the use of coming first!"


    "That''s right, it''s up to you!"


    "Everyone depends on their abilities? I Tie Ning, the most feared thing is to rely on their abilities!"


    ��


    At this time, the hundreds of geniuses who first arrived at the exit of Shanshui World were all ready.


    "Everyone attack this illusion together!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom��


    Immediately, hundreds of sword qi, sword qi and other various attacks slammed into the "Wanhua Illusory Sea" illusion from all directions.


    "Humph! It''s just a phantom formation, and I can''t believe it can hold up after being bombarded by so many people!"


    However-


    boom! boom! boom! boom��


    Hundreds of attacks landed on the great formation, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without the slightest echo.


    This is the perfect "Wan Hua Illusion Sea" illusion array!


    Because Xuan Ao is too profound, even if there are 10,000 or 100,000 Dao Monarchs, they will never try to break through this formation! What''s more, what about hundreds of Taoists in this district?


    Xu Ming stood in the formation, looking at the dense attacks, one after another, with a calm expression.


    He was not worried in the slightest that these attacks would fall on him��the position he was standing at was a safe area in the phantom array; people who did not know the formation method would not be able to reach here anyway.


    People can''t reach it, and attacks naturally can''t reach it.


    The geniuses banged around for a while, and finally found out that they didn''t!


    "It''s useless - let''s get together, let''s hit a spot together!"


    Hundreds of talents gathered together again and again, aimed at a corner of the magic array, and joined forces to blast!


    However... still useless!


    The formation is still motionless.


    "This��"


    Hundreds of days have been stunned for a while.


    "With so many of us, we have been attacking together for so long, and we can''t even shake it... Is this really the formation that Xu Ming arranged?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Could it be that so many of us are really going to be stopped by a formation and unable to leave the landscape world? - This is really a joke!"


    "As long as it is a formation, there must be weak points, but we haven''t found the weak points yet!"


    That''s right, "Wan Hua Illusory Sea" also has weak points; but... with this group of Dao monarchs who only know how to cultivate but don''t know the formation method, even if they are blind, they will never find it!


    "Otherwise, let''s all go into the illusion array together!?"


    In the illusion formation, it is the easiest to break the formation, but also the most dangerous. However, hundreds of them went in together, and naturally they were not worried about the danger.


    "Okay! Go in! Flatten every inch of the Illusory Array!"


    "kill!!"


    Hundreds of geniuses have formed a group to enter the illusion array, but... Lin Chen did not enter.


    Lin Chen was worried that once he went in, he would never be able to come out again.


    "The Sea of ??Ten Thousand Flowers" itself does not have any offensive power, only an extremely powerful delusion.


    Even if Dao Zun is able to break in, he may lose his way, let alone Daojun! ��In the magic circle, the number of people is meaningless! One person will be lost, and a hundred or a thousand will also be lost.


    Hundreds of geniuses broke into the phantom array, and suddenly slammed around like headless flies. But no matter how they collided and dashed, they would always avoid the portal and the area where Xu Ming was, and would never be able to reach it anyway.


    Many geniuses walked out of the illusion array inexplicably.


    "I said, you can''t get out!" Xu Ming laughed, "Unless...I want to let someone out!"


    Immediately, the geniuses shouted: "Have you had enough? After you''ve had enough, just withdraw the magic formation and let us out!"


    Have you had enough?


    Xu Ming smiled slyly: "I haven''t started playing yet! Then, let''s start now! - Listen, I''m driving this round, I''m going to... charge the toll!"

 Chapter 415： , Speak clearly!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    I opened this mountain, and I planted this tree. If I want to cross this road, I will leave it to buy road money��Xu Ming has such domineering arrogance.


    Charge tolls?


    Near the exit of Shanshui World, geniuses gather more and more.


    "Am I right? Are you going to charge us a toll?"


    "Boy, are you out of your mind, thinking about money like crazy?"


    "Damn it, isn''t it just relying on a magic formation? Just want to rob the genius of our entire human race? Haha, what a big joke!"


    "It''s too arrogant! Boy, if you don''t withdraw from the illusion immediately, believe it or not I''ll kill you after I go out?" a ferocious bald-headed strong man shouted.


    ��


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to all these clamors - this world speaks by strength; not by mouth!


    If you have the ability, you will break my illusion and go out! If you don''t have the ability, then no matter how loud you shout, you can only be played by Brother Ming honestly!


    Xu Ming said in a calm voice: "In the battle of ties, there will be a total of 1,000 winners; I will definitely keep one for myself, so I will let a total of 999 people out! The toll for each person is tentatively determined. For... a treasure worth 10,000 low-grade Dao stones!"


    Speaking, Xu Ming ignored the reactions of the geniuses, and his figure disappeared directly in the illusion.


    "Whoever wants to pay the toll, just shout, and I will let you out!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded again, "By the way, the price of 10,000 low-grade Dao stones is only a tentative price and may be adjusted at any time! As for the increase, it is still Turn down... see my mood!"


    After saying this, Xu Ming was silent.


    No matter how the geniuses inside and outside the magic circle yelled, he didn''t ask.


    "Hey, next, just wait for the money!"


    Xu Ming held a chair directly in front of the portal, and sat comfortably waiting to collect the toll. This area is the core of the Illusory Array; without Xu Ming''s guidance, no one else could reach this area.


    ��


    When asked about the human race powers at the banquet, many looked at Xu Ming with strange expressions.


    Xu Ming''s appearance is really...


    So cheap!


    Too much pumping!


    However, when the "Myriad Flowers Illusory Sea" phantom array swung here, no one could find Xu Ming in the phantom array, let alone pump him!


    Many great powers are displeased.


    Among them, the ones with the most ugly faces are undoubtedly the elders of the Purple Moon Holy Land - after all, Xu Ming first stepped on Lin Chen to make his name, and now he does such a "cheap" thing; it''s no wonder that their faces look good!


    The "Monster Blade Elder" of the Purple Moon Holy Land couldn''t help but scold on the spot, "It''s arrogant! It''s just too arrogant! He even used an illusion to block the exit of the landscape world and prevent other geniuses from coming out! - This Xu Ming, What do you think of Dao Fate War? Is it a game?"


    Elder Yaoblade did not know that Xu Ming really regarded the battle of dao fate as a game.


    Another elder of the Purple Moon Holy Land also said: "It''s really stubborn! This child must not be cultivated, otherwise, it may cause some serious trouble for our human race in the future!"


    Inspector Nangong Xiong, who had been silent for a long time, also showed his displeased expression: "The battle of daoism is a test of strength and luck! Xu Ming is so messed up, if he doesn''t mess up the whole battle of daoism, it will be abolished. ?"


    Many great experts looked at Palace Master Soul Tian and Elder Xuanqing.


    "Palace Master, you can''t let this kid Xu Ming continue to play! Otherwise, we won''t ruin this battle of Taoism!"


    "Elder Xuanqing, please cancel Xu Ming''s qualifications for the Dao Fate Battle, and remove the ''Wan Hua Illusory Sea'' illusion formation, so that this Dao Fate Battle can be restored to order!"


    Inspector Nangong Yan also said: "That''s right, the battle of ties is a test of strength; what kind of skill is it to use a formation?"


    Tie Ning''s attention had always been on Xu Ming, how he thought about it and how he felt that Xu Ming was appetizing.


    Xu Ming is too arrogant?


    Don''t be frivolous against young people!


    Xu Ming is too cheap?


    The most cheap is invincible! - Besides, does it matter whether it is cheap or not? How to magnify one''s own strength is important; and being cheap is a good way to magnify one''s own strength!


    In short, in Tie Ning''s view, Xu Ming is the perfect disciple!


    "This Xu Ming, who is talented, cheap, and wretched, is definitely the perfect inheritor of the formation!" Tie Ning looked at Xu Ming, his eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    But at this moment, Tie Ning heard some very piercing voices, and suddenly the whole person''s happy mood was destroyed.


    "Nangong Yan!" Tie Ning''s eyes burned with anger, and his horned arms directly accused Nangong Yan, and scolded, "Tell me what the **** is clear! What is ''what is the ability to use the formation''!? - Formation It''s not a skill? Damn it! If you have the skill, you can show it to me! If you don''t have the skill, make a fool of yourself!"


    Nangong Yan''s face suddenly turned blue.


    He was scolded by pointing his nose in a place like Dao Yan, where the powers gathered.


    "Elder Tie Ning, you... why are you scolding people!" Nangong Yan, as the Inspector of the Dou Palace, although he was also the master of Taoism, his status was slightly inferior compared to that of the Dou Palace elders. It is even more incomparable with the most prestigious elders like Tie Ning.


    "Cursing!?" Elder Tie Ning snorted angrily, and both nostrils burst into flames, "If you don''t tell me what you said today, when the banquet is over, I will beat you!"


    "Hey��" Nangong Yan suddenly took a breath Many great masters couldn''t help but mourned for Nangong Yan - this unfortunate child, who is not good to offend, but accidentally offended Tie Ning ...you deserve to be scolded!


    You must know that Tie Ning''s status in the Palace is extremely high; even the palace masters are polite to Tie Ning and dare not annoy him at all. Because... if Tie Ning is unhappy, he may quit his job!


    You must know that Tie Ning is the number one refiner of the human race. If he refuses to do it, it will be a serious matter!


    It is very likely that the equipment of the top powerhouses of the entire human race will not be able to keep up!


    "Tie Ning, when you beat him, bring us both!" Elder Maple Leaf and Elder Mo Zixuan also said with bad expressions.


    Maple Leaf is the first alchemist of the human race, and Mo Zixuan is the first inscription master of the human race; and the foundation of alchemy and inscriptions is also the formation technique. Some people say that "the formation method is not a skill", of course they are not angry.


    "Hey��" Nangong Yan''s face turned even paler��what stupid thing did he say!


    Tie Ning alone is enough for them! And the status of Maple Leaf and Mo Zixuan in the human race is not inferior to Tie Ning!


    "Elder Tie Ning, Elder Maple Leaf, Elder Mo Zixuan..." Nangong Yan kept smiling, "Slip of the tongue! Slip of the tongue! That''s not what I meant! - How can the formation technique not be a skill? Great skill!"


    "Oh?" Tie Ning gave him a sideways look, "That''s not what you mean? Then what do you mean?"


    "I mean... I mean..." Nangong Yan thought for a while, and said, "I mean - in the battle of dao fate, it is too unfair to use the formation method!"


    "Is it unfair?"


    When Tie Ning, Feng Ye, and Mo Zixuan heard this, not only did their faces not improve, but they became more gloomy.

 Chapter 416： , brother force

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Forehead?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned, did he say something wrong again?


    Sure enough, Elder Tie Ning broke out again: "Is it unfair? It is unfair, your sister, I rely on it!"


    "You are the ones who say that the formation is not good enough! You are the ones who say that it is unfair to use the formation!" Tie Ning scolded, "Is there a rule in the battle of Taoism that you cannot use the formation? I don''t remember it, right?�� If that''s the case, then tell me what''s unfair!"


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Maple Leaf and Mo Zixuan also looked at each other angrily, as if they didn''t agree with each other, they rolled up their sleeves to fight.


    "This this��"


    "Is there anything to say?" Tie Ning snorted disdainfully, "Take care of your mouth, don''t chew your tongue!"


    Elder Tie Ning was domineering and scolded that Nangong Yan did not dare to raise his head at all.


    "And you��" Tie Ning looked at Yaoren and other Taoist masters again, "Isn''t your Ziyue Holy Land a decent genius in this era? Every day is blind!��Now, see The more talented Xu Ming, are you upset? Humph!"


    "Also cancel Xu Ming''s qualifications for the Taoist battle? Xu Ming has not violated the rules, why do you say that he is disqualified? Huh!?"


    Daoist Demon Blade and others were speechless.


    "Demon Blade!" The Taoist Master Chenxing of the Star Holy Land said with disdain, "You are also the master of Taoism, why are you so bitter and mean today, talking about a junior like Xu Ming behind your back? - This is really not Taoism. The demeanor of the almighty Lord!"


    The Eastern Inspector also sneered: "Xu Ming, a genius who appeared in the territory I inspected! He did not violate any regulations. Whoever wants to disqualify him from the Taoist War must first ask me if I agree or not!"


    Daoist Qingxu, who is quite prestigious in the human race, also rebuked Yaoren, Nangong Xiong, Nangong Yan and others.


    Maple Leaf and Mo Zixuan wanted to take Xu Ming as their apprentice, not to mention.


    For a time, many of the Daoist masters present stood on Xu Ming''s side.


    In the end, everyone turned their attention to Palace Master Soul Tian.


    The Palace Master Soul Tian said indifferently: "Xu Ming did not violate any rules! It is his ability to set up the ''Myriad Flowers and Illusory Sea''; it is his courage to dare to block the exit of the landscape world with an illusion formation - this is not impossible. , don''t talk about it again!"


    Demon Blade Daoist was still a little unconvinced and said: "What if someone follows Xu Ming''s approach in the future? In that case, wouldn''t the battle of Taoism be completely messed up?"


    "Imitate?" Zhan Wuwei looked at Daoist Demon Blade sarcastically, "Do you imitate one for me?"


    The old man Xuanqing also said: "The monsters who can set up the ''Ten Thousand Flowers Illusory Sea'' phantom array within a hundred years may not be able to create one in millions of years! Even if they appear, it will be difficult for him to find the array, And put together the Dao Shi; therefore, the matter of ''following'' really does not need to be considered!"


    Brother Ming, is it so easy to follow?


    General Jingyu laughed: "In our lifetime, it should be impossible to see someone follow suit! If someone does follow suit, then I''d be more than happy to see a good show!"


    The life limit of the Dao Master''s power is usually 10 million years.


    These Daoist masters present here are so powerful that they have spent their entire lives, and I am afraid they will never have the chance to see anyone imitating Xu Ming.


    ��


    In the world of landscapes, geniuses gathered 800 nine-colored stones and came to the vicinity of the portal.


    However, after arriving here, everyone was stunned��Damn it, can you still play like this?


    Each new talent is first amazed, then tested, and finally honestly joined the wait-and-see team.


    Talents gathered more and more, and soon, there were more than 1,000 people!


    Under normal circumstances in the past, at this time, these thousand geniuses have successfully passed the Dao Fate War; and the Dao Fate War is over.


    But this "abnormal" battle of Taoism, so far, no one has won.


    These more than 1,000 geniuses also tried to jointly bombard the phantom array; however, the phantom array was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Really... it can''t be broken!"


    All the geniuses stared at each other.


    "Hahahahaha..." At this time, Duan Yuyu, a handsome young man from the Holy Land of Stars, stepped into the illusion with a big laugh, "Brother Xu Ming, you are using this method, I will serve you, I will really serve you!��Being able to see the likes of Brother Xu Ming Such a demon of Taoism, this battle of Taoism is really worth it! Treasures worth 10,000 low-grade Taoist stones, I will come out! I am very convinced..."


    Xu Ming didn''t reveal his figure, but his voice rang from all over the phantom array: "This is Brother Duan from the Holy Land of Stars, right? You just walk forward, and you will naturally reach the portal."


    "Okay!" Duan Yuyu strode forward directly.


    Every time he took a step, Duan Yuyu could feel that the surrounding magic formation was undergoing strange changes. However, he couldn''t understand these changes at all, and he couldn''t understand how he went to the depths of the illusion array.


    In the eyes of other geniuses outside the illusion, what they saw was Duan Yuyu''s figure, slowly disappearing in the illusion.


    Duan Yuyu walked all the way forward, and soon, he saw a huge portal and Xu Ming standing in front of the portal.


    "Brother Xu Ming, it''s a good way, I admire it!" Duan Yuyu laughed, "I am afraid your actions today are enough to be included in the history of the human race!"


    "Hahaha, UU reading Brother Duan is joking!" Xu Ming also laughed - he had a good impression of the Holy Land of Stars and Duan Yuyu.


    At this time, Duan Yuyu took out three Taoist tools from the ring, namely a round shield, a long knife, and a set of armor.


    "Brother Xu Ming, these three Dao artifacts are of extraordinary quality. They should be worth 10,000 low-grade profound stones. Look, can you let me out?"


    Xu Ming said softly, "You don''t need the treasure, Brother Duan, just go out!"


    "Don''t want treasures?" Duan Yuyu couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Brother Duan should know that I am from the Wilderness Sect, right?"


    "Yeah!" Duan Yuyu nodded.


    Xu Ming said with a smile: "The Wilderness Sect and the Holy Land of the Stars were once brotherly forces! How could I possibly collect Brother Duan''s ''tolls''?"


    "Haha!" Duan Yuyu is not a hypocritical person, he directly put away the three treasures and said, "Then this is cheap, I will take it!"


    Xu Ming said again: "Brother Duan, don''t worry, as long as they belong to your Star Holy Land, I will let them out later!"


    "Oh��?" Duan Yuyu''s eyes lit up, "Then, this time in the Holy Land of Stars, I am afraid that many people will win the battle of Taoism! - I really want to thank Brother Xu Ming for this..."


    "Thank you, please!"


    ��


    At this time, the "Wanhua Illusory Sea" illusion formation was outside.


    Wu Zhihui of the Lotus Holy Land was saying to his two companions, "Song Yuan, Zhang Yangyang, let''s go, let''s go in too!"


    "Let''s go in too?" Song Yuan and Zhang Yangyang said in surprise, "But we can''t give him so many treasures!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t figure it out? The three of us go in together, and when we see Xu Ming, then..."


    Wu Zhihui smiled sinisterly and made a "slashing" action on his hand.


    The naive Wu Zhihui obviously did not know Xu Ming''s true strength.

 Chapter 417： , charging tolls

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Wu Zhizhi and the three swaggered into the illusion, shouting loudly, "We are willing to pay the toll, let''s go out!"


    "Move forward!"


    Xu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded in the illusion.


    The three marched in the unpredictable illusion array, and soon, they arrived in front of the portal.


    "It''s here!" Wu Zhihui''s eyes flashed, "I am really smart!"


    Song Yuan and Zhang Yangyang were also excited; at the same time, their mental power had already "held" the weapon in Na Jie, and they could attack at any time.


    "What about the toll? Take it out!" Xu Ming''s tone was as calm as water. "Three people, then a total of 30,000 worth of low-grade Taoist treasures will be taken out!"


    "Tolls?" Wu Zhihui smiled.


    bass! bass! bass!


    The three of them were very unanimous, and pulled out the big knife from the Na ring.


    "Is there a toll? Yes!" Wu Zhizhi smiled grimly, "Our broadswords are worth a thousand low-grade stones! One knife is a thousand low-grade stones, three is three thousand... so Forget it, each of us slashes you ten times, that''s 30,000 low-grade Dao stones!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the three of them disdainfully: "You are from the Holy Land of Nine Falls, right?"


    "That''s right!" The three Wu Zhizhi raised their heads proudly.


    Many Holy Land disciples have a sense of pride in their bodies; it''s as if they were born superior to others.


    "If you get out now, I won''t bother with you Jiu Luo Holy Land." Xu Ming''s tone was very calm.


    But it is this calm that makes people feel that Wu Zhizhi and the three of them are like three little milk dogs baring their teeth in front of Xu Ming.


    "You told us to get out? Haha! You told us to get out?" Wu Zhizhi all laughed loudly, "Boy, haven''t you figured out your current situation? If we don''t leave, you can take it How are we?"


    "Aren''t you going?" Xu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, "Then I have no choice but to be rude!"


    Wu Zhihui''s eyes froze: "I''ll take a look, how can you be rude? - Kill!"


    Xu Ming stood there, not moving. However, the magic formation around Wu Zhizhi and the three suddenly changed rapidly.


    "Die!"


    boom! !


    The three exploded at the same time. Three blood-colored sword lights slashed towards Xu Ming from a different place.


    In the face of the menacing attack, Xu Ming was as calm as water.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming moved!


    call out! call out! call out!


    Three shots in a row, as fast as lightning, as if they were stabbed at the same time.


    After three shots, Xu Ming directly took the spear back to accept the ring; and himself, he continued to stand calmly with his hands behind his back.


    However, Wu Zhihui and the three of them all covered their hearts in pain - just three shots, which directly penetrated the hearts of the three.


    "What a quick gun..."


    "Why is your attack so strong?"


    "what-"


    Wu Zhihui and the three stared at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    Xu Ming smiled indifferently and said, "You three are quite thoughtful and courageous! But have you three noticed one thing - Lin Chen didn''t dare to step into my illusion from the beginning to the end?"


    "Huh?" After hearing Xu Ming''s words, Wu Zhizhi suddenly remembered that Lin Chen had always been far away from this "Illusory Sea of ??Thousand Flowers" illusion, and never dared to approach!


    "Do you know why Lin Chen didn''t dare to approach?" Xu Ming sneered, "Because... he''s afraid of me! - And you guys, with only so much strength, dare to run in front of me and run wild. I really don''t know where you got your courage. !"


    "Hey��" Wu Zhizhi and the three were so frightened that they crushed the letter talisman��this Xu Ming was something that even Lin Chen feared! The three of them, kittens and puppies, even ran up to Xu Ming to show off their might. Isn''t this too long for life?


    "Humph!" Xu Ming directly put away the treasures left by the three of them, "Damn it, I''m really poor, all three people''s treasures combined are not worth 10,000 low-grade Dao stones!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming shouted to the outside world through the illusion: "Wu Zhihui, Song Yuan, and Zhang Yangyang of the Nine Falls Holy Land, playing tricks in my illusion, have been cleaned up by me! - From now on, nine The toll on the Holy Land has been raised to 20,000 low-grade stones per person!"


    Xu Ming said directly and arrogantly, without considering the feelings of the Nine Falls Holy Land at all.


    The geniuses of the Nine Falls Holy Land were immediately stunned.


    A few of them had originally planned to swallow their anger and pay the toll, but they were still hesitating, but Xu Ming actually told them that the toll in the Nine Falls Holy Land was doubled!


    "This... how can you do this!"


    "How can you charge arbitrarily!?"


    ��


    The geniuses of the Nine Falls Holy Land shouted one after another.


    "Because..." Xu Ming said proudly, "I am the master of my site, I can do whatever I like - if you want to blame, then blame Wu Zhihui and the others!"


    The geniuses of the Nine Falls Holy Land were suddenly dissatisfied.


    Dissatisfied?


    Then you won''t accept it... Brother Ming didn''t ask you to accept it!


    "By the way��" Xu Ming said again, "I think there are still many people who have the mentality of coming in to find trouble. I just advise you - if your strength is not as good as Lin Chen''s, don''t come in and seek abuse. !"


    Lin Chen?


    Immediately, thousands of eyes on the scene all turned to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was red at the sight - after all, he had been abused by Xu Ming, and in front of Xu Ming, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of inferiority.


    "It''s okay to talk about what I''m doing, I rely on it!" Lin Chen cursed inwardly.


    When the geniuses saw that Lin Chen didn''t refute at all, they couldn''t help but be surprised - Lin Chen is this, he thinks he''s not as good as Xu Ming!


    Even the "once-in-a-million-year" Lin Chen thinks his strength is not as good as Xu Ming? - Immediately, many who originally wanted to sneak in and find trouble with Xu Ming couldn''t help but weigh their weight.


    And the result of the weighing is undoubtedly that his own weight is not enough for Xu Ming to abuse at all!


    Suddenly, many restless geniuses settled down.


    At this time, a purple-robed youth stepped into the illusion: "I, Lord of the Purple Moon Holy Land, willing to pay the toll!"


    "Oh? From the Purple Moon Holy Land?" Xu Ming''s playful voice resounded in the phantom array. "The toll for the Purple Moon Holy Land is 100,000 low-grade stones per person��do you want to pay it?"


    "One hundred thousand!?" Jun Jue was stunned The other geniuses in the Purple Moon Holy Land were also stunned - the toll they had to pay was ten times that of other forces! Xu Ming, this is completely...the rhythm that he doesn''t want them to go out!


    Xu Ming said the same thing again: "If you want to blame, then blame Lin Chen!"


    ��


    Because someone took the lead, and because the geniuses discovered that there was no other way to overcome the path other than paying the toll. In desperation, many geniuses chose to give in one after another.


    In front of the phantom formation under Ming Gebu, it is impossible to refuse to accept it!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, was happily nodding his head and counting the money.


    Each head is equivalent to 10,000 low-grade Dao stones!


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "Thirty thousand!"


    ��


    "One hundred thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "one million!"


    "five million!"


    ��


    Xu Ming only felt that collecting tolls was a really cool thing to do!


    During this period, Xu Ming also looked for opportunities to release his servants and dozens of geniuses from the Holy Land of Stars.


    The Taoist Master Chen Xing of the Holy Land of Stars was so happy: "Hahahaha, this time, there are so many geniuses that our Holy Land of Stars has won in the battle of Taoism! Ahahahaha..."


    ��


    Not every genius can collect treasures worth 10,000 low-grade Dao stones.


    Many geniuses hurried to collect treasures because they didn''t have enough treasures on them. After brushing enough treasures, I hurried back to pay the toll.


    Xu Ming collected tolls for ten days in a row before he received a treasure worth more than five million low-grade Dao stones. There are still many geniuses who are working hard to find treasures in the depths of the landscape world.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was counting the money when he suddenly found a familiar figure in white clothes like snow walking into the illusion, "Chi Xue?"

 Chapter 418： , the difference between cloud and mud

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Since they are acquaintances, it doesn''t matter that the toll is less than the toll.


    Xu Ming''s voice transmission sounded directly beside Chi Xue''s ears: "Just walk forward and you will reach the exit."


    Chi Xue walked forward as she said, and the magic formation of "The Sea of ??Ten Thousand Flowers" unpredictably led her to the depths. Soon, she met Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled: "Huh? Why is it only you, Yuan Jing?"


    Xu Ming remembered that Chi Xue was always with Yuan Jing! Why now, only Chi Xue is left?


    Chi Xue was very indignant: "We were attacked by the people of the Purple Moon Holy Land, and Yuan Jing was sent out of the Landscape World in order to protect me from fleeing!"


    Xu Ming''s face sank: "It''s the Purple Moon Holy Land again!"


    He looked gloomily at the location of the geniuses in the Purple Moon Holy Land, and said coldly, "Tell me, which one is it?"


    Chi Xue looked at it and pointed out, "It''s that sturdy young man with a long knife on his back."


    "Oh." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and instantly detected the information of this person - Li Guijie, Erbu Daojun.


    "You wait here first, I''ll clean him up." Xu Ming said.


    When Chi Xue heard this, she was so shocked that she hurriedly stopped: "Brother Xu Ming, it''s too dangerous for you to go out like this! There are so many people outside, they must really want to deal with you!"


    "It''s okay, I''m in control!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming dragged his spear and walked straight towards the disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land.


    Every time Xu Ming took a step, the phantom formations he passed were separated like a tide, allowing him to access the outside world without any hindrance.


    In Chi Xue''s eyes, at this moment, Xu Ming is like an indomitable **** of war.


    "Huh? Xu Ming wants to...?"


    The geniuses gathered outside the phantom formation were all surprised to see Xu Ming''s figure gradually appearing; then, Xu Ming walked out directly from the phantom formation...


    "Xu Ming came out?"


    "What? How dare he walk out of the illusion!?"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "This is a challenge to all our geniuses!"


    "I can''t bear it! I can''t bear it!"


    ��


    There were thousands of geniuses gathered outside the magic formation; however, in the face of Xu Ming''s calmness and calmness, these thousands of geniuses only dared to shout for a while, but no one dared to step forward.


    Xu Ming is like a king who accepts the adoration of the top geniuses of the human race.


    Wherever Xu Ming went, these awe-inspiring eyes followed.


    Finally, someone can''t stand it anymore!


    "Let''s go together!" A stern-looking Erbu Daojun shouted, and slashed towards the back of Xu Ming''s head with a knife.


    Xu Ming walked on his own, without even looking at him.


    "This is stupid!" Lin Chen gave Daojun Yinli a pitying look, "Even I can hardly break Xu Ming''s defense, just rely on him?"


    If all the geniuses swarmed up, then of course they could threaten Xu Ming! But Daojun Yin Li alone might not even be able to make Xu Ming scratch his skin.


    Ding-


    Daojun Yin Li''s sinister and ferocious knife slashed at the back of Xu Ming''s head.


    "Success!?" Daojun Yinli couldn''t help but look happy, "I, Zhang Mingchen, killed this monster in one blow?"


    "it is good!"


    "Nice knife!"


    Many geniuses can''t help but look surprised - is this successful? This Xu Ming is too easy to deal with, right?


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Chi Xue couldn''t help exclaiming in the phantom array.


    However, her screams were blocked by the illusion array and could not be transmitted to the outside world at all.


    But then, Chi Xue found out: "Brother Xu Ming, he seems... nothing at all?"


    Of course it''s fine!


    How could Xu Ming be in trouble with the attack of the mere Second Step Daoist?


    "Um!?"


    Yin Li Daojun Zhang Mingchen was also horrified to find that his all-out sneak attack did not seem to have caused any damage to Xu Ming at all.


    "This...this..." Zhang Mingchen was at a loss - he had never seen such a hard skin! He stabbed himself with a knife, but he didn''t even scratch his skin.


    At this moment, Xu Ming stopped and turned his head slowly.


    His eyes were cold: "We used to have a grudge?"


    Zhang Mingchen was frightened by this look: "No...No!"


    "There is no hatred, but you murdered me?" Xu Ming''s eyes became more and more cold. The surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a lot at once.


    "I...I..." Zhang Mingchen burst out and flew away with all his strength.


    While fleeing, he shouted: "Let''s go together! Let''s join forces, we won''t be afraid of him!"


    However, at this moment, Zhang Mingchen suddenly discovered that the surrounding world was plunged into boundless darkness. What my eyes can see, what my ears can hear, and what my spiritual power can detect is all silence and darkness.


    "What''s the matter? Where am I?" Zhang Mingchen was extremely frightened.


    Suddenly, in the boundless silence and darkness, a pair of cold eyes appeared - it was Xu Ming''s eyes.


    These cold eyes quickly enlarged in the boundless darkness. In almost one percent of the time of breathing, a pair of normal-sized eyes has been enlarged into a grinding disc, and then enlarged into a pavilion, a hill... These eyes seem to be swallowing up and occupying the entire dark world.


    Zhang Mingchen woke up suddenly: "It''s a mental attack!"


    He quickly used his mental power to communicate with the letter in the ring, and wanted to crush the letter to save his life.


    However, it''s too late!


    The constantly enlarged icy eyes, in an instant, swallowed the entire dark world he saw!


    At the same time, it also devoured his entire sea of ??consciousness!


    Bang!


    Zhang Mingchen, who fled, fell heavily to the ground. His body was intact, but the sea of ??consciousness was completely shattered, and there was no trace of life.


    A glance, and the second step Daojun''s soul is scattered.


    "hiss-"


    "What a domineering mental attack!"


    Many geniuses gasped in fright, some were timid, and even subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Daojun Erbu, among the 100,000 geniuses who participated in the Dao Fate Battle, although he was not the top, he was definitely in the forefront.


    But even so, he couldn''t stop even Xu Ming''s gaze!


    Xu Ming''s tyrannical and unparalleled strength has intimidated the thousands of top geniuses of the human race present, and they dare not act rashly - this kind of deterrence, even the "once in ten thousand years" genius Lin Chen can''t have it!


    Wherever Xu Ming passed, the geniuses gave in one after another!


    It was as if there was an invisible wall of air around Xu Ming, pushing everyone away.


    Of course, this air wall doesn''t really exist, it''s just an invisible aura. But this invisible momentum is more oppressive than the real air wall.


    "Brother Xu Ming, he..." Chi Xue''s eyes were crazy.


    At this moment, it seemed that only Xu Ming was left between the heavens and the earth; the other top geniuses, beside Xu Ming, were as insignificant as weeds.


    Many experts at the banquet were also stunned.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    "Only with this momentum, as long as this son does not die in the middle, he will definitely achieve extraordinary achievements in the future!"


    Don''t be afraid of not knowing the goods, just be afraid of comparing the goods!


    Xu Ming went to one of the many geniuses, and immediately let the people of the race know what "the difference between clouds and mud" is!


    Comparing other top geniuses with Xu Ming is totally... scum!


    Xu Ming walked towards the geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land step by step, as if there was no one else around.


    Lin Chen obviously also noticed that Xu Ming was walking towards him.


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Chen stood up��if he had faced Xu Ming alone, he would have been frightened and fled. But having so many teammates around gave him the courage to face Xu Ming.


    "What do you mean by coming here!?" Lin Chen clenched the purple long sword in his hand.


    However, Xu Ming ignored Lin Chen, but looked at the sturdy young man with a long knife behind him: "Li Guijie!"


    "Huh?" The sturdy young Li Guijie was startled, "You know me?"


    "A few days ago, did you kill a female cultivator with a braided horn in the triple spiritual peak realm out of the landscape world?" Xu Ming said solemnly.


    Female monks with braided horns are rare. When Xu Ming said this, Li Guijie of course immediately recalled that he had indeed done such a thing.


    However, before Li Guijie could speak, Lin Chen couldn''t help but speak: "Xu Ming, how dare you run outside the Illusion Formation and trouble us in the Purple Moon Holy Land? You are too ignorant of us!"


    call out-


    A strange purple sword light slammed towards Xu Ming.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s voice transmission had already resounded in the minds of the geniuses around him: "Senior brothers from the Purple Moon Holy Land, as well as friends from various forces, let''s all launch a spiritual attack together to kill Xu Ming!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    With the appearance of the purple sword light, hundreds of spiritual attacks also attacked Xu Ming from all directions at the same time.


    "Humph!" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, "With so many spiritual attacks, even a half-step Daoist can''t bear it! Xu Ming, Xu Ming, if you hesitated a little, you didn''t crush the letter talisman immediately to save your life. , then die!!"

 Chapter 419： , hard

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Hundreds of mental attacks were densely packed, pouring down on Xu Ming like a torrential rain. Among them, there are sword-type, knife-type, axe-type and other fierce spiritual killing types, as well as various unpredictable illusion types.


    The half-step Daoist at the banquet, and even some real Daoist with weaker soul defenses, all saw their scalps go numb - such a terrifying wave of spiritual attacks, even they would not dare to take it hard!


    As for Xu Ming...


    No one in power thought that Xu Ming could withstand this wave of attacks.


    "This Xu Ming, I don''t know what his mind is thinking, but he dares to run outside the Illusion Formation to play his prestige!" A daoist with a crane-haired and childish face couldn''t help shaking his head and mockingly said, "It''s good now, the high profile is over. Head, was attacked by a group!"


    "It''s really brainless! The more genius you are, the easier it is to be arrogant and indulgent!" An elder from a certain holy land immediately echoed.


    "This wave of spiritual attacks, even a half-step Daoist can''t handle it! Xu Ming''s only way to survive now is to crush the letter talisman to save his life!"


    "It''s self-defeating, don''t live! This Xu Ming, who could easily win the battle of daoism, has to do all these tricks! - Now he loses, and he can only blame himself!"


    "It''s not just as simple as defeat! - If you crush the letter talisman to save your life, his acceptance ring and all the treasures he got in the world of mountains and rivers can only be left there and can''t be taken away!"


    "This is really a big joke! - I have charged so many tolls and offended so many forces, but as a result, I have to put all the treasures I got in the world of mountains and rivers and make wedding dresses for others..."


    "I can laugh at this joke for a year!"


    "Hahahaha... I can laugh for three years!"


    "I desperately want to see what Xu Ming''s face looks like after he comes out!"


    "There is one more question - what if Xu Ming refuses to crush the letter talisman?"


    "Then he is... courting death!"


    How fast is the mind of the Taoist master, all these conversations happened in an extremely short moment. In the eyes of these great powers, the densely packed hundreds of spiritual attacks were flying "slowly", and it would take "a while" to land on Xu Ming.


    Of course, "slowly" is just the feeling in the eyes of Taoist masters.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, these mental attacks were as fast as lightning!


    "Nonsense! It''s really naughty!" Elder Tie Ning was so excited that he almost jumped into the air, "Hundreds of top geniuses actually besieged Xu Ming! What a shame!"


    "Cough, cough!" Zhan Wuwei coughed awkwardly, "Tie Ning, don''t get excited, don''t get excited! - Sieges are normal in Taoist battles, don''t they happen?"


    "Humph!" Tie Ning stared, "I don''t care if others are besieged! But now, it is Xu Ming who is besieged!"


    After seeing Xu Ming''s talent in formation, Tie Ning directly regarded Xu Ming as his own treasure!


    Since it is his own treasure, of course he cannot tolerate being bullied by others!


    As for Elder Maple Leaf and Elder Mo Zixuan, although they were not as excited as Tie Ning, they were not much better!


    "Xu Ming, don''t be stupid, break the letter quickly!" Tie Ning watched nervously.


    What he was most worried about was that Xu Ming would not crush the letter talisman, then he would definitely die! ��Although Tie Ning is the elder of the Taoist Palace, he is not qualified to intervene in the battle of fate. Moreover, even if he wanted to forcibly intervene, he wouldn''t have time to go to the world of mountains and rivers to save Xu Ming.


    Therefore, Tie Ning can only pray that Xu Ming must not be stupid.


    However, Xu Ming really seemed to be stupid, and he didn''t want to break the letter for a long time.


    "What are you hesitating about! There are so many mental attacks, it''s impossible to withstand it! Hurry up and break the letter to save your life!" , it doesn''t matter! I will take you to the kingdom of God..."


    However, these shouts all happened in Tie Ning''s heart, and Xu Ming could not hear them.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming could hear it, he would still not crush the letter!


    after all��


    If Xu Ming didn''t have full confidence, how could he have gone outside the Illusion Formation to make waves?


    Since Xu Ming dared to make waves, it means��not to mention hundreds of mental attacks, even if thousands of talents were present to besiege him, he would still have the confidence to retreat!


    "Brother Xu Ming, run away!!" Inside the illusion, Chi Xue watched nervously.


    These hundreds of mental attacks, each above, Chi Xue can feel great danger. But now, hundreds of salvos were fired at Xu Ming, how could Chi Xue not be nervous?


    Between the lights and flint, Chi Xue could only pray, Xu Ming quickly crushed the letter talisman!


    ��


    "So many mental attacks?"


    Xu Ming could clearly see that hundreds of mental attacks were rushing towards him from all directions��although he could see it, his body didn''t have time to avoid it.


    The speed of the mental attack is too fast!


    Unless the strength is one or two big realms higher than the opponent, it is almost impossible to dodge the opponent''s mental attack.


    Just like Xu Ming now - you can see it, you can''t hide it!


    but��


    Xu Ming didn''t plan to hide at all, he just took it!


    "bring it on!!"


    Hundreds of mental attacks in the district, Xu Ming is full of confidence!


    You know, Xu Ming stayed in the illusion for so long, but he didn''t just charge some tolls. His strength has also been greatly improved in the past few days.


    The first is the cultivation base - Xu Ming''s cultivation base has just broken through a step, and just took advantage of these few days to consolidate it well.


    Cultivation is the foundation of strength. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the strength.


    After Xu Ming broke through to the Daojun level, he also opened a level 5 artifact store, where you can buy the fourth level of various heaven-level secret techniques!


    At the beginning, Xu Ming was too shy, and did not hang up to buy a heaven-level exercise.


    However, after collecting tolls for two days...


    hang up?


    That''s all right!


    The fourth floor of "The Body of the Holy Beast"...buy it!


    The fourth floor of "Dream Lost"...buy it!


    The fourth floor of "Five Elements Gun Intentions"...buy it!


    The fourth floor of "Nine Palaces and Eight Arrays of Locks"...buy!


    ��


    In short, three words: buy, buy, buy!


    It is precisely because he has acquired the fourth floor of "Dream Lost" that Xu Ming''s mental attack just now is so tyrannical and domineering.


    With a glance, Zhang Mingchen, the second-step Daojun, didn''t even have a chance to break the letter, so he died and disappeared!


    And Xu Ming''s soul defense... is also not to be underestimated!


    The "Xuanwu Soul" in "The Body of the Holy Beast" can greatly enhance the spiritual defense and physical defense.


    "Nine Palaces and Eight Arrays of Locks" is a heaven-level spiritual defense secret skill! Spiritual power protects the sea of ??consciousness with the trajectory of the nine palaces and eight arrays; the skills in spiritual defense can be called heaven defying!


    The "Double Defense" in the "Three Hanging Package" also takes effect on mental defense!


    There are also "power of fog and rain", as well as other plug-ins such as leapfrog combat bonuses, protagonist halo, etc., which also make Xu Ming''s mental strength soar dozens of times!


    Even though Xu Ming''s spiritual defense was slightly worse than his physical defense, it was not far behind!


    And the tyrannical spiritual defense is exactly Xu Ming''s confidence in the face of the siege!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Hundreds of spiritual attacks were directly submerged into Xu Ming''s body!


    "Xu Ming!!" Elder Tie Ning stood up in shock.


    He never thought that Xu Ming would "would rather die" than crush the letter talisman to save his life!


    "What!?" Palace Master Soul Tian, ??Elder Xuanqing, Zhan Wuwei, etc. asked the palace masters, and they couldn''t believe that Xu Ming would do such a stupid thing!


    "The monster of the formation, which is rarely seen in millions of years, just ended his life hastily..."


    The powerful people of the Asking Palace suddenly felt like crying without tears - this is too useless to die!


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Chi Xue was stunned.


    In her opinion, it is impossible for Xu Ming to carry such a dense and powerful mental attack!


    And the result of not being able to bear it is...the sea of ??consciousness is shattered!

 Chapter 420： , sweep invincible

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    boom! !


    Hundreds of spiritual attacks at the level of Taoist monarchs hit Xu Ming almost at the same time, shaking the sea of ??consciousness of Xu Ming mightily.


    "coming!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to take it lightly, and frantically urged the heaven-level spiritual defense secret technique - Nine Palaces and Eight Arrays!


    rumbling rumbling...


    The dense mental attacks slammed into the fire like moths, but they were firmly blocked by the Nine Palaces and Eight Arrays!


    The locks of the nine palaces and eight formations cannot be broken, and the sea of ??consciousness cannot be invaded!


    "Fortunately, only a few hundred mental attacks are not too difficult!"


    Under Xu Ming''s full-strength burst, his mental defense is much more abnormal than the half-step Dao Zun!


    What really made Xu Ming feel threatened was not these spiritual defenses, but... Lin Chen''s strange purple sword light.


    You must know that Lin Chen''s attack is comparable to that of a six-step Daoist, and now he is holding a top-quality Dao weapon; his single blow is enough to kill Xu Ming!


    "Die!" Lin Chen''s face was hideous��his sword shot directly at Xu Ming''s head!


    Lin Chen seemed to have seen that Xu Ming''s head exploded by himself like a watermelon!


    "Even if hundreds of mental attacks can''t make you die, my sword will definitely make you die beyond death!"


    Lin Chen''s killing intent towards Xu Ming was too strong!


    If not for Xu Ming, he would be the undisputed first genius of this era!


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ming, he wouldn''t have been driven to flee like a lost dog in the world of mountains and rivers!


    And this sword down, he will take back everything he has!


    "Dead! Die! Die!!"


    boom!


    However, at this time, Xu Ming moved!


    Xu Ming''s spear blasted directly at Lin Chen, as if it could blast everything!


    "What!?" Lin Chen was shocked, "Why are you okay!?"


    This is a spiritual attack at the level of hundreds of Taoists. How could Xu Ming withstand it?


    Besides, even if Xu Ming could handle it, he would still be absent for a while��and this short moment, Lin Chen''s sword was enough to kill him!


    However, something Lin Chen never expected happened - Xu Ming was almost unaffected by the mental attack!


    "retreat!"


    In the face of Xu Ming''s shot that shattered everything, Lin Chen didn''t even bother to continue the attack; while flying back at a high speed, he swung the purple long sword in a strange trajectory, trying to block Xu Ming''s shot.


    It''s just... Will Xu Ming let him get his wish?


    boom!


    The spear roared in rage in a destructive state.


    Lin Chen''s little hindrance can''t shake the gun that kills everything!


    "Damn it! Xu Ming''s strength... how come he has become stronger again!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength... has become stronger again!"


    Lin Chen was sure that Xu Ming''s strength was definitely much stronger than the last time he fought!


    Not a little!


    is a lot!


    "It''s really a dog!"


    Lin Chen really wanted to use "Yuegou" to describe his mood, he just wanted to ask - what kind of opponent did I provoke! ? Why every time he fights with him, his strength will be a lot stronger than the last time! ?


    "Fuck me?" Elder Tie Ning, who thought that Xu Ming would definitely die, suddenly widened his eyes, "Xu Ming has nothing to do with it?"


    Xu Ming was fine, Tie Ning should have been happy; but Tie Ning had no time to be happy at all, because...he was stunned by Xu Ming!


    "How is that possible!?" Even the Palace Master Soul Tian felt unbelievable��Xu Ming''s mental defense was so strong that he couldn''t understand, "How could it be so strong?"


    I have to say that Palace Master Potian is worthy of being a "half god-level power", and his eyesight is ruthless!


    He was right, Xu Ming couldn''t be this strong!


    But... Xu Ming is dead!


    "Huh? Brother Xu Ming is fine!" Chi Xue was instantly filled with surprises.


    No matter what the relationship between Chi Xue and Xu Ming is now; in fact, Chi Xue has always been concerned about Xu Ming.


    After all, in Chi Xue''s nineteen-year life, Xu Ming occupied too many of her memories. Even if Xu Ming is just a mediocre waste, Chi Xue can''t forget him; what''s more, now Xu Ming is blooming with extremely dazzling light!


    "Brother Xu Ming is really amazing!" Seeing that Xu Ming was all right, Chi Xue immediately let go of her high-hanging heart.


    Xu Ming is fine, but Lin Chen has something to do!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Every shot from Xu Ming made Lin Chen retreat.


    Lin Chen, who is known as the first genius of the human race, has no power to resist under Xu Ming!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Dozens of geniuses aggressively attacked Xu Ming.


    At the same time, the second wave of hundreds of mental attacks also killed Xu Ming��although mental attacks may not be useful, at least they can be powerful, right?


    "Humph! Get out of here!!"


    Xu Ming held the tail of the spear, and the spear swept away like an angry dragon.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Of the geniuses who came up from the siege, none of them were Xu Ming''s enemies!


    The spear swept across, the figures were thrown flying, and blood spattered in the sky!


    Many geniuses were seriously injured in just one fight, and they were so frightened that they hurriedly crushed the letter and fled the landscape world.


    "Everyone, let''s go together!" Lin Chen saw that they had joined forces for hundreds of days, but they couldn''t threaten Xu Ming, so he shouted in a hurry, "Those friends who haven''t shot yet, let''s do it together; he''s alone, it''s absolutely impossible. We are thousands of opponents!"


    Lin Chen''s repeated calls still had some effect.


    "Come on! - This Xu Ming is too arrogant! If we let him continue to be arrogant like this, I would think that there is no one in our major holy places!"


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!"


    "superior!"


    "I don''t like people who are more arrogant than me, let''s go together and **** him!" a "mellow" fat man shouted.


    Someone around immediately sneered: "Xu Ming is arrogant, he is arrogant only if he has strength; you are arrogant, but you are arrogant without strength!"


    The chubby fat man said angrily: "It doesn''t matter if he has the strength or not, let''s talk about it after doing it!"


    For a time, hundreds of geniuses came up.


    boom! !


    Xu Ming blasted a circle of people again, but saw more and more geniuses kill him.


    Xu Ming suddenly became angry: "Damn! Tigers don''t show their power Treat me as a sick cat! Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s eyes swept the surrounding area incomparably fiercely.


    Heaven-level Spiritual Attack Secret Skill - Dream Lost!


    The more than ten geniuses who were swept away immediately fell into illusion.


    "Hahaha, I am the king! I am the king!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Devil, I want to fight to the death with you!"


    "How old is the girl?"


    "Ahahahaha, you are so cruel, you want to abandon me..."


    ��


    A genius who has fallen into a fantasy world, either crazy, laughing, or in a daze... And this is just the power of Xu Ming''s eyes!


    "hiss-"


    Immediately, many of the geniuses who were about to rush up stopped in fear��they were frightened!


    Just imagine, Xu Ming stared, and stared at a dozen geniuses lost their combat power; these people, can they stand a few stares from Brother Ming?


    "Lin Chen!"


    After temporarily frightening the harassing cats and dogs, Xu Ming directly killed Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen didn''t dare to fight at all, he just retreated.


    "escape?"


    Xu Ming''s spear shot straight out of his hand.


    puff!


    Lin Chen''s chest was instantly penetrated!


    "I..." Lin Chen couldn''t believe it - this shot was too fast, he didn''t have time to dodge.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming killed again.


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s arm suddenly became several times thicker - it was the "unicorn arm" that he had not developed for many years!


    But now, Xu Ming''s unicorn arm has been trained to the fourth level; he is only one step away from the fifth level of great achievement!


    And the target of Xu Ming''s punch was Lin Chen''s head!


    At the same time, Lin Chen was horrified to discover that his world had suddenly plunged into boundless darkness. In the darkness, only a pair of heart-pounding eyes stared at him.

 Chapter 421： , what level

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "not good!!"


    Of course Lin Chen realized how dangerous his situation was!


    "This is a ''disillusionment'' type of spiritual attack that combines illusion and killing!" Lin Chen was shocked, "This Xu Ming can actually use such a secret spiritual attack!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Lin Chen had no time to think about it.


    His spiritual power spread wildly to Najie: "The letter talisman! The letter talisman!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen didn''t dare to take any chances! His only thought was to use his mental power to crush the letter talisman immediately to save his life!


    As for the battle of fate?


    Go to his dao fate battle, you are going to lose your life and fight a fart!


    hiss-


    Lin Chen''s spiritual power quickly infiltrated into the ring and found the letter.


    "That''s great!" Lin Chen was overjoyed.


    But at this moment-


    boom!


    Lin Chen felt - his face hurts!


    He immediately understood that Xu Ming''s stout fist had probably hit him in the face!


    "Escape!" Lin Chen was worried, if he slowed down a little, the next moment, the spear might have pierced through his head!


    Click!


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen directly crushed the letter talisman.


    hum��


    In an instant, the protective energy contained in the letter talisman enveloped Lin Chen''s body.


    Immediately, the boundless darkness that Lin Chen was immersed in quickly faded away; and he, too, saw the surrounding scene again��Xu Ming''s second punch was hitting his face. And Xu Ming''s other hand had already grabbed the end of the gun, ready to draw out the spear.


    The big iron fist quickly enlarged in Lin Chen''s pupils!


    Bang!


    Xu Ming punched the strange light that enveloped Lin Chen''s body, but failed to cause any damage to him.


    "Hahahaha..." Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing complacently, "Isn''t there anything wrong with this? Ahahaha..."


    Xu Ming rolled his eyes with incomparable disdain: "Isn''t it just escaping fast? Do you need to be so nervous?"


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly turned black - yes! Are you too unmotivated yourself? He was so happy because he succeeded in escaping from Xu Ming''s hands...


    However, if you run away, you still have to let go of harsh words!


    "Xu Ming! Don''t think that if you beat me here, I won''t be able to go to the Divine Kingdom of the Human Race!" Lin Chen sternly shouted, "When the time comes, we will see you in the Divine Kingdom!"


    Xu Ming rolled his eyes again: "Isn''t it just buying a place to enter the kingdom of God? It seems that there is no need to be shy?"


    Lin Chen''s face darkened again, he hummed: "Now you can be arrogant, and when the kingdom of God is reached, I will let you know how powerful it is!"


    Xu Ming rolled his eyes again: "Isn''t it just that there are a few helpers in the kingdom of gods? You have to be shy? If you have the ability, when you arrive in the kingdom of gods, you will fight with me again! - Do you have the courage?"


    "Humph! Having a helper is also a kind of strength!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was really defeated by Lin Chen''s face!


    Lin Chen, after all, is also the first genius of the human race in name, to say such shameless words, Xu Ming is also convinced!


    The great powers of the Purple Moon Holy Land were also blushing when they heard this��Lin Chen''s words are too embarrassing!


    At this time, the strange energy finally launched the transmission, directly wrapped Lin Chen, and took it away from the landscape world.


    Xu Ming waved away Lin Chen''s treasures, full of disdain in his heart: "Lin Chen... an opponent who has been completely defeated by his fighting spirit, don''t take it to heart!"


    As Lin Chen was crushed and defeated, the geniuses who were rushing up to besiege Xu Ming suddenly stopped their steps in fright, not daring to take another half step forward.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously - Lin Chen was not in his eyes yet, let alone this group of rabble?


    "Li Guijie!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell on Li Guijie again.


    "You... what do you want?"


    Li Guijie went to communicate with the letter in the ring in horror. However, at this moment, his consciousness suddenly sank into the boundless darkness; Xu Ming''s cold and stern eyes instantly magnified infinitely in his field of vision!


    "No��" Li Guijie shouted in panic.


    After Xu Ming cast a glance, he turned around and left without looking at whether he was alive or dead.


    Anyway, if Li Guijie can survive this type of disillusionment attack, he will be lucky! And if you can''t even catch a look, then you can''t blame others if you die - who told you to be so arrogant!


    Where Xu Ming passed, the geniuses hurriedly made way.


    No one dared to challenge Xu Ming''s power again!


    "This is... the momentum a real genius should have!" Many great experts were amazed.


    Such a arrogant genius field is really rare to see in millions of years!


    "Palace Master!" Tie Ning looked at Palace Master Soul Tian.


    "Um?"


    "I want to ask, what level does the palace master plan to set Xu Ming''s genius level at?"


    The old man Xuanqing said: "Currently it is a ''once in ten thousand years'' level!"


    "It''s impossible to set it in the ten thousandth grade, right?" Tie Ning pointed at Lin Chen, who was embarrassed, and said, "The genius of ten thousand grades, in front of Xu Ming, looks like this! If Xu Ming is also set in ten thousand grades , this is too unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    "This...?" Elder Xuanqing can only be rated as "10,000 grade" at the highest, and the higher genius level will be determined by the palace masters.


    Palace Master Soul Tian fell into deep thought: "Xu Ming''s strength is really strong, so strong that even I can''t see through it! Even a genius of 100,000 years, or even a million-year-old, twenty-year-old Back then, it wasn''t that strong!"


    Tie Ning''s face showed surprise: "Then it''s a million grade! It''s a million grade!"


    On top of the "million grades", there are actually "tens of millions grades".


    However, being designated as "ten million grades" means that when you grow up, you will almost certainly be able to step into a "demi-god"!


    This level of genius is no longer qualified by Palace Master Soul Tian; at least three or more Palace Masters need to discuss it before they can be determined!


    "But..." Palace Master Soul Tian said again, "Although his strength is strong, his realm is too low; he''s just a step in the road! - You must know that the strength improved by external forces is only temporary; only realm can be fundamental!"


    Realm is the most important thing, everything else is empty - this principle, Tie Ning and other great masters of course understand!


    Palace Master Soul Tian continued: "There has never been a step-dao monarch who has been designated as a hundred thousand or even a million grade!"


    His implication is that Xu Ming''s realm is too low, and he is not qualified!


    "Palace Master!" Elder Tie Ning, Elder Maple Leaf, and Elder Mo Zixuan were all anxious.


    "But..." Palace Master Soul Tian pondered again, "This Xu Ming, who is only twenty years old, is stronger than the ordinary half-step Dao Zun! If he is only classified as ''10,000 grade'', it seems a bit inappropriate! "


    The eyes of Tie Ning and the other three Array Dao Great Experts suddenly lit up: "Yes, yes, yes! Very inappropriate!"


    "Then it''s set... 100,000 grades!" Palace Master Soul Tian pondered, and finally said.


    The 100,000-year-old is already a very high level of genius; however, the three of Tie Ning are still not satisfied.


    "Palace Master, don''t forget, in addition to his strength, Xu Ming is also a monster!"

 Chapter 422： , contenders

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Palace Master, don''t forget, in addition to his strength, Xu Ming is also a monster!"


    When Tie Ning said these words, there was actually a lot of anger and resentment in his heart.


    because��


    Array geniuses often don''t get the attention of the Taoist Palace!


    Those fighting geniuses will be divided into 50th grade, 100th grade, 1000th grade...etc.


    However, the genius of the formation path does not have any grades!


    If there is no grading, it means that you will not be able to enjoy the training resources of the Taoist Palace��this is too unfair for the geniuses of the Tao!


    However, it is not to be blamed that the palace is eccentric. After all, the human race doesn''t need to cultivate too many formation talents.


    For example, the artifact refiner��the foundation of artifact refining is the formation path.


    And for a craftsman at the level of Tie Ning, only one can meet the equipment supply of all the top powers of the entire human race; even there is a surplus to pass on to the next generation!


    This is also true for top alchemists, inscription masters, and formation masters!


    The top powers in these "unpopular occupations", the entire human race, at the same time, only one is enough. Even if a fault occurs occasionally, it doesn''t matter if there is no new weapon refiner, alchemy master, etc. - there are a lot of stocks in the ethnic treasure house, equipment, medicine pills, etc.!


    Because of this, the Taoist Palace is not very keen on the cultivation of Taoist geniuses.


    And fighting genius is different!


    Combat genius, this is definitely the more the better!


    You must know that the battle between the human race and the demon race is all about the number of top powers!


    If the top power of the human race far exceeds that of the demon race, then they can take advantage of the situation to completely destroy the demon race and occupy the entire endless continent!


    Similarly, in turn, the human race may also be completely destroyed by the demon race! So from now on, the Endless Continent will be completely reduced to the domain of the demon race; humans will be kept in captivity as food.


    Tie Ning, Maple Leaf, and Mo Zixuan, the three great powers, although they knew this truth, but every time they saw that the ethnic group was unwilling to work hard to cultivate the genius of formation, it would inevitably feel unbalanced in their hearts.


    Now, Xu Ming was born. Not only is his strength against the sky, but he is also a monster in the formation that has been rarely seen in millions of years; and the Palace Master Soul Tian is reluctant to designate Xu Ming as a "million-level" genius, which naturally makes Tie Ningsan people are dissatisfied.


    Palace Master Soul Tian fell into deep contemplation. After a long time, he said: "Everyone knows that ethnic resources are limited, and every resource must be used with reason! And Xu Ming''s realm is indeed too low..."


    The expressions of the three of Tie Ning changed - Palace Master Soul Tian, ??still don''t want to make Xu Ming a "Million Year"?


    "However..." Palace Master Soul Tian said again, "Xu Ming''s talent for formation is indeed incomparable! If such talent is buried, it will also be a huge loss for the human race!"


    "Huh? There''s a show!" Tie Ning''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, let''s tentatively assign Xu Ming to the ''Million Year''!" Palace Master Soul Tian finally made a decision, "If he can pass the sixth floor of the ''Tongtian Tower'' within 30 years, it will prove that he is qualified to truly It is designated as a ''Million-level'' genius; if it fails, it only means that the talent is limited, so it will be downgraded to a ''100,000-level''!"


    Tentative?


    Tentatively it''s good too!


    "On the sixth floor of the Tongtian Pagoda, you need to understand the laws of the origin of the Dao of Heaven, and only when you reach the six-step Daojun level can you pass!" Tie Ning pondered secretly, "Cultivation in the Kingdom of God is much more efficient than cultivation in the outside world. !��With Xu Ming''s talent, I have a great hope of breaking through the sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower within 30 years!"


    In other words, Xu Ming''s hope of being officially designated as a "million-year-old" genius is very high.


    Thinking of this, Tie Ning was instantly relieved: "Haha, I didn''t expect that I, Tie Ning, would also accept a genius disciple of the ''Million Year''! Ah ha ha ha... There are successors! There are successors!"


    The surrounding top experts all looked at Tie Ning with strange eyes.


    Elder Maple Leaf even sneered: "When did Xu Ming take you as his teacher? Why don''t I know? - I think, Xu Ming should be more willing to be my apprentice!"


    "Both of you got it!" Elder Mo Zixuan sneered, "I accept this disciple Xu Ming! No matter how much you fight, it''s useless!"


    "Yo! It''s just you, Mo Zixuan?" Tie Ning and Feng Ye both laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! When Xu Ming comes out, let''s show our means and see whose disciple he wants to be!"


    "Haha! Then it''s up to you!"


    ��


    After Xu Ming returned to the Illusory Array, he first let Chi Xue leave through the portal, and then he held the chair steadily and continued to collect the toll.


    The geniuses in the landscape world, after seeing Xu Ming''s tyrannical and unparalleled strength, all realized that if they want to win the battle of Taoism, the only way is to honestly obey the rules of the game formulated by Xu Ming!


    Therefore, the geniuses outside the magic circle no longer pointed at the magic circle and scolded, but seriously thought about how to quickly collect treasures worth 10,000 low-grade Dao stones and dedicate them to Ming brother~www.novelhall. com~ The geniuses became obedient, and for a while, Xu Ming''s efficiency in collecting tolls was also greatly improved.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming to release 999 geniuses in total!


    And there are only 1,000 winners in the Dao Fate Battle. Of course, Xu Ming has to keep the last one for himself.


    "It''s time to call it quits!"


    Xu Ming smiled in satisfaction, took back the "Wanhua Illusory Sea" array plate, and rushed towards the portal.


    "Let''s go!"


    The moment Xu Ming rushed into the portal, the surrounding "Illusory Sea of ??Flowers" phantom also disappeared.


    At the same time, this session of the Dao Fate War is over!


    wow��


    After passing through the portal, Xu Ming appeared in a secret room.


    "Please exchange your nine-colored stone!" A mechanical voice sounded in the secret room.


    The nine-colored stone is a pure quest item and has no other use.


    Xu Ming directly poured out the hundreds of thousands of nine-colored stones in the ring, and piled them up into a hill��some of the nine-colored stones were dug by Xu Ming himself, and more were collected by tolls. of.


    hum��


    A strange formation fluctuation instantly moved away the hill made of nine-colored stones, and brought in a "Dao Stone Hill".


    On the top of the stone hill, there is still a suspension ring that Xu Ming had deposited before.


    Xu Ming took back the Na Ring, and with a wave of his hand, he had collected all the Dao Stone Hills��the mere hundreds of thousands of low-grade Dao Stones, and Xu Ming didn''t even bother to count them.


    You must know that the treasures that Xu Ming collects from tolls are the real big ones, worth seven or eight million low-grade Dao stones!


    "Walk!"


    A beam of teleportation light directly teleported Xu Ming to the central area of ??the banquet.


    In this area, there are many top human beings, as well as other 999 geniuses who have won the battle of Taoism.


    The arrival of Xu Ming instantly attracted the attention of the audience.

 Chapter 423： , Who is the teacher?

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Um!?"


    As soon as Xu Ming teleported over, he was taken aback by the surrounding situation.


    He found that he was not teleported back to his original position, but was teleported directly to the central area of ??the banquet. The most important thing is that Xu Ming saw that the top powers such as Palace Master Soul Tian, ??Elder Xuan Qing, General Jing Yu, etc. on the first main seat were all staring at him badly.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little puzzled - he had never offended these great powers!


    "What!" At this time, the old man Xuanqing snorted heavily, "You know what''s wrong!?"


    "Wrong?" Xu Ming was confused, "Did I do something wrong?"


    "Hmph! How dare you be stubborn!" With this angry shout, the old man Xuanqing even brought a trace of mental coercion, "You set up an illusion at the exit of Shanshui World, wantonly destroying the order of the Taoist battle, and you dare to say that you did nothing wrong. what!?"


    Disrupt order?


    Xu Ming argued with reason: "I haven''t heard of any order that stipulates that this can''t be done..."


    "How dare you make excuses!" Elder Xuanqing oppressed him with a burst of mental pressure.


    Palace Master Soul Tian, ??General Jingyu...even Elder Tie Ning, Elder Maple Leaf, etc., all put pressure on Xu Ming with bad eyes.


    Xu Ming was oppressed by this wave of mental coercion, and he was a little breathless; but he still did not change his face, and did not mean to admit his mistake.


    admit wrong?


    Did not do wrong, admit what is wrong?


    "Don''t admit wrong?"


    Elder Xuanqing waited, staring at Xu Ming with more and more bad eyes.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, looked at the great powers without showing weakness, and his eyes did not flicker at all.


    suddenly-


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    All the experts in the first main seat burst into laughter in unison.


    "Haha, Palace Master, I''ll just say this kid is something that can be made! That''s right?" Elder Tie Ning said with a dancing smile.


    The other elders of the Asking Palace also immediately put away their bad eyes and replaced them with approving smiles.


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was confused now.


    He blinked his big, dazed eyes, and was at a loss for a moment.


    It took a while for Xu Ming to react - these powerful people seem to be testing themselves!


    "Xu Ming!" Soul Tian Palace Master shouted.


    "Palace Master!" Xu Ming raised his head and respectfully looked at Palace Master Soul Tian with the two horns above his head.


    The stature of the Palace Master Soul Heaven is too burly! He is more than 20 feet long (7 meters), even sitting there, Xu Ming needs to look up.


    "It''s really good that you can maintain such a level of concentration under the mental pressure of the great powers!" Palace Master Potian nodded approvingly.


    Concentration has nothing to do with talent.


    However, the importance of concentration cannot be overemphasized.


    The stronger the concentration, the more calm you will be in the face of danger; even if you are in danger, you can deal with it calmly.


    The top powers of the Asking Palace place great importance on the determination of genius.


    After all, no matter how good the talent is, if the concentration is not enough, it is very likely that if you encounter any small danger, you will die! - Cultivating this kind of genius is simply a waste of ethnic resources!


    Now, Palace Master Potian saw that Xu Ming''s concentration was very good, and he couldn''t help being a little more satisfied with Xu Ming.


    "Thank you Palace Master for your appreciation!" Xu Ming still respects these top human beings.


    After all, if it wasn''t for them to sit in the ethnic group, then it would be difficult for the human race to have the peace it is now. Besides, the master is the teacher and the strong is respected; the weak respect the strong, which is normal.


    Palace Master Soul Tian pointed at the three of Tie Ning again, and said loudly, "Do you recognize these three?"


    Xu Ming showed a confused look - he didn''t know much about the top powers of the human race.


    The voice transmission of the inspector Yi Tianxing sounded in Xu Ming''s ear: "The one with strong muscles is Tie Ning, the first alchemist of the ethnic group! The one next to him is the first alchemist of the ethnic group, Maple Leaf. The other one , is Mo Zixuan, the first inscription master of the ethnic group!"


    The No. 1 Refiner of the Clan! ?


    The first alchemist of the tribe! ?


    The first inscription master of the tribe! ?


    Xu Ming was stunned when he heard it��this is really big enough! There was a hint of awe in the eyes he looked at the three of them involuntarily.


    Of course, Palace Master Soul Tian could see that Xu Ming had already understood the identities of the three, so he continued: "Your talent in formation is very impressive! The three elders, Tie Ning, Feng Ye, and Mo Zixuan, are all interested in accepting them. You are a direct disciple! Think carefully and choose a teacher!"


    When Palace Master Soul Tian spoke, the three of Tie Ning''s expressions were straight, and they were full of coldness!


    In the eyes of the three of them, the colder they behave, the more masterful they will be, and the more they will attract Xu Ming to apprentice.


    "What!? Elder Tie Ning and the others, want to accept Xu Ming as a direct disciple?"


    Immediately, the great experts at the banquet were all shocked!


    Although they knew that the three elders, Tie Ning, Fengye, and Mo Zixuan, were very optimistic about Xu Ming, but they did not expect that the three elders actually planned to accept Xu Ming as a direct disciple��and they still accepted Xu Ming as they wished. Pick a master!


    You know, this is a direct disciple!


    Personal disciples, in a lifetime, will only accept one or two! It is definitely not something that those named disciples and entrants can compare to!


    And what does it mean to be a direct disciple of the elders of the Asking Palace?


    It means that as long as Xu Ming apprentices, he will immediately step into the top circle of the entire human race! The status is much higher than that of an inspector like Yi Tianxing!


    and!


    His master will definitely try his best to train him so that he can become a Taoist master!


    Immediately, the countless eyes around Xu Ming were all frantic!


    Really crazy!


    "Damn it! Why don''t I have the same luck as Xu Ming!?" A genius who won the battle of Taoism, his eyes were red with jealousy; he could not wait to kick Xu Ming away and replace him.


    Just, is it really a matter of luck?


    of course not!


    It''s a matter of strength! Talent question! - If he could show the "Myriad Flowers and Illusory Sea", the three elders Tie Ning would still be rushing to accept apprentices.


    "The direct disciple of the elders of the Gospel Palace... What a respected identity! With this identity, in the 3,600 territory, you can almost walk sideways; even the leader of the Holy Land will give him some face!"


    "I remember that usually a genius of the ''100,000 grade'' can become an elder! Isn''t this Xu Ming an ordinary ''10,000 grade'', why is he so valued!?"


    Xu Ming was tentatively designated as a "million-grade" genius. This was a secret, and only the great masters in the first main seat knew about it at this time; the other great powers only thought that Xu Ming was a "million-grade".


    After all, a "million-year-old" genius has a lot to do with it! Once leaked, it is easy to be assassinated by aliens.


    "I rely on it! I rely on it! I rely on it!" Yun Fan, the "millennium-level" genius in the Lotus Holy Land, was shocked and angry, and cursed in his heart.


    Yun Fan, in fact, also has a certain talent in the formation path; otherwise, when Lin Chen invited him to deal with Xu Ming he would not have asked him to help set up the formation.


    Yun Fan once wanted to worship under the door of Elder Mo Zixuan and become a named disciple; however, Elder Mo Zixuan did not even bother him.


    And now, when Yun Fan saw that the three elders wanted to accept Xu Ming as a direct disciple, how could he not be angry?


    My **** lungs are going to explode!


    However, even if he really blows up his lungs, no one will ignore him.


    "Damn it?" Inspector Yi Tianxing also cursed inwardly��but this "Damn it" didn''t contain any malicious intent, just pure shock, "Xu Ming actually... Xu Ming actually..."


    "Hiccup..." Immortal Bai Yu next to Yi Tianxing gave a shocked "hiccup".


    That''s right, it''s fullness.


    Before, when Xu Ming first met Lin Chen in Shanshui World, Immortal Bai Yu made a bet with Yi Tianxing, saying that if Xu Ming could escape from Lin Chen, he would eat ten tables! Then, Xu Ming beat Lin Chen away...


    At this questioning banquet, the other great masters were eating all kinds of rare treasures, but Immortal White Feather had been eating the table there... Up to now, only ten tables have been eaten. Immediately, he heard that the three elders, Ning, Fengye, and Mo Zixuan, wanted to accept Xu Ming as a direct disciple, and he couldn''t help but burp in shock.


    "Brother Xu Ming... he''s really amazing!" Chi Xue has been living in the prefecture-level forces for the past few years, and he has naturally heard of it. He asked the elders of the palace to pass it on personally.


    The expression of Xing Li, the owner of the island in the heart of the lake, is very exciting - he has a grudge against Xu Ming! Once Xu Ming became the elder''s direct disciple, it would be like playing around with him!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming became the absolute focus of the audience, all kinds of shock, jealousy, and admiration, as if countless lasers were shot at him.


    At the same time, everyone couldn''t help but guess curiously - Xu Ming, who would he choose to be his teacher?

 Chapter 424： , the mystery of becoming a god

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Xu Ming, who will he choose to be his teacher?


    All the experts and experts are all guessing.


    "If I were Xu Ming, I would definitely choose Elder Maple Leaf to be the master!" said a gray-robed Taoist Venerable in a certain holy land, "Elder Maple Leaf is the number one alchemist of the human race, and when he is his direct disciple, there is definitely not enough to be eaten. The best medicine pill! Raising your cultivation base and realm is as simple as drinking water!"


    "I see, it''s better to choose Elder Mo Zixuan!" Someone immediately retorted, "It''s better to teach him how to fish than to teach him how to fish. The level of Elder Mo Zixuan''s teaching disciples is absolutely obvious to all! Many top geniuses have I want to worship under the sect of Elder Mo Zixuan and become a named disciple!"


    "That''s right..." The gray-robed Taoist Venerable who spoke earlier was also convinced, "Most of the named disciples and disciples that Elder Mo Zixuan taught casually have achieved extraordinary achievements! If it is a direct disciple who has been trained with all his strength, then it is not bad. !?"


    "I feel that it is better to choose Elder Tie Ning!" Another green-haired Dao Zun expressed his opinion.


    "Choose Elder Tie Ning?" The two who had just had a conversation cast a suspicious look, "Elder Maple Leaf has an endless supply of medicinal pills, and Elder Mo Zixuan is good at teaching disciples��Elder Tie Ning, compared to them, it seems like nothing. advantage?"


    "Elder Tie Ning has no advantage?" Dao Zun Qingfa seemed to be shocked by the ignorance of the two, and couldn''t help but stare and said, "Elder Tie Ning''s advantage is simply not too much!"


    "Oh?" Gray-robed Taoist Venerable and another Taoist Venerable both listened to their opinions.


    Qingfa Dao respectfully talked: "First of all, the first point, Elder Tie Ning is notorious for protecting his shortcomings! - If Xu Ming is his direct disciple, I am afraid that he is even the inspector of the Taoist Palace. Don''t dare to show Xu Ming''s face casually; even if you ask the elders of the palace, you must give Xu Ming some face!"


    Inspectors are all powerful at the Daoist level!


    "Second point, ask the elders of the palace, who has the most treasures?"


    Who has the most treasures? ��It goes without saying, of course, it is Tie Ning, the number one craftsman of the human race!


    "With the treasure, are you afraid that you won''t be able to change the medicine pill?"


    The green-haired Taoist continued.


    "The third point is also the most important point! In the Asking Palace, apart from the twelve palace masters, General Jingyu, and Elder Zhan Wuwei, the one who knows the most about the Eternal Demon Pit is probably Elder Tie Ning!"


    The Eternal Demon Pit is the most mysterious place in the entire endless continent!


    There are many crises inside, but there are endless opportunities! There are even��


    The mystery of becoming a god!


    Legend has it that the great existence who created the "human kingdom of gods" broke through to become a "god" because of a certain opportunity in the eternal magic pit!


    Not a demigod, but a real god! -With a snap of your fingers, you can kill the terrifying existence of demigods!


    "Elder Tie Ning is not good at teaching disciples, but... the real power is great power, is it taught? No! It is learned from life and death!" The blue-haired Taoist became more and more excited, as if he wanted to worship Tie. Elder Ning is like a teacher, "So - Elder Tie Ning, is the best choice!"


    "Ah! Indeed! Why didn''t we think of that..."


    Of the real powers of the human race, who hasn''t entered the Eternal Demon Pit? In this way, it is true that Elder Tie Ning is the best choice for apprenticeship!


    ��


    Ask the experts and experts at the banquet, and there are many discussions in private.


    The three elders, Tie Ning, Maple Leaf, and Mo Zixuan in the first main seat, although they are extremely cold on the surface, they are all in their hearts!


    "If Xu Ming doesn''t choose me, I''ll just pile up a hill with top-quality medicinal pills!" Elder Maple Leaf thought confidently, "I see, will Xu Ming choose me at that time!"


    "If Xu Ming chooses these two idiots, my group of named disciples and entrants will definitely jump out collectively, and come up with all kinds of arguments!" Elder Mo Zixuan, why isn''t he determined to win?


    You must know that among the named disciples and room-entry disciples that Elder Mo Zixuan taught in the past, Dao Zun is a powerful person, and it is counted by "beating"! One dozen, two dozen, three dozen... Even the Dao Master, there are several!


    Just imagine, at that time, dozens of Dao Zun and several Dao masters will surround Xu Ming, saying "Hello, Junior Brother Xu Ming", "Junior Brother Xu Ming, this is the greeting gift from Senior Brother" and "Xu Ming." Junior Brother Ming, are you free, let''s go with the big sword"...


    Elder Mo Zixuan laughed heartily: "So, didn''t Xu Ming make the ''right choice'' in minutes? Quack, ah ha ha ha ha..."


    Elder Tie Ning''s thoughts were the craziest: "Nima! If Xu Ming chooses these two, I will directly summon a half-artifact-class battleship and take Xu Ming away first! - At that time, even if it is the Palace Master Soul Tian Can''t stop me! I''ll see how they fight with me!"


    The reason why Elder Tie Ning is so crazy is because he knows how terrifying Xu Ming''s array talent is! He almost dared to say that in his lifetime, he would never have encountered a formation talent more perverted than Xu Ming!


    Such an evildoer of the formation path, even if his mother grabs it, he will grab it and become a disciple!


    "Nothing to say!" Elder Tie Ning''s eyes were deep, with a ruthless expression hidden in his eyes, "If he chooses Maple Leaf or Mo Zixuan, I''ll grab it directly!"


    What else can be more simple, rude and effective than grabbing?


    ��


    Countless eyes are looking forward to Xu Ming''s choiceXu Ming! "Monitor Yi Tianxing couldn''t help sound transmission.


    "Monitor Yi?" Xu Ming glanced in the direction of Yi Tianxing suspiciously.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" Yi Tianxing said hurriedly, "You will soon be the disciple of the elders, I can''t afford to be called by you! You should just call me by my name..."


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless for a moment - no matter where he was, he would pay attention to "identity"...


    Yi Tianxing said again: "Are you hesitant now and don''t know who to choose?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming actually wanted to say - he didn''t hesitate.


    "If you don''t know who to choose, I''ll give you some advice!" Yi Tianxing was very enthusiastic��of course he was! After all, Xu Ming is destined to be a successful person. If you don''t make emotional investments now, when are you going to wait?


    "Elder Maple Leaf can make your cultivation the easiest, and Elder Mo Zixuan can give you the best guidance! But I strongly recommend that you choose..." Yi Tianxing said his suggestion, "Elder Tie Ning!"


    "Oh?" Although Xu Ming had nothing to hesitate, he was a little curious when he heard Yi Tianxing say so confidently, "Why?"


    "Because... Elder Tie Ning knows the Eternal Demon Pit best!" Yi Tianxing said.


    "Eternal Demon Pit?" Xu Ming had heard of this place, but he knew little about it other than the name.


    Yi Tianxing continued his voice transmission: "That is the most mysterious place in the Endless Continent. I can''t explain it to you in a few words, but you will definitely go there in the future! - Anyway, it is absolutely not wrong to choose Elder Tie Ning!"


    Do you choose Elder Tie Ning?


    Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Xu Ming!" Soul Tian Palace Master said solemnly, "Have you made a decision yet?"


    "Think about it!" Xu Ming stretched his brows and his eyes were firm, "My decision is..."

 Chapter 425： ,Not interested in

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "My decision is..."


    Xu Ming uttered a decision that shocked the audience: "Don''t be a teacher!"


    "What!?" Many great experts couldn''t help but wonder if there was something wrong with their ears?


    However, how could there be a problem with the ears of Dao Zun and Daozhu?


    "Don''t be a teacher?" Palace Master Soul Tian was stunned for a "moment".


    You must know that there are very few things that can make Palace Master Soul Tian dazed! Moreover, "an instant" is long enough to kill some Taoist masters who are not very strong for the power of this level of Palace Master Soul Tian!


    It was a miracle that Xu Ming was able to make the Palace Master Soul Tian froze for a "moment"!


    "What? No apprenticeship?" The expressions of the three elders, Tie Ning, Fengye, and Mo Zixuan, were so wonderful that they could be made into three "expression packs".


    The three of them were all pretending to be cold and cold, but they were thinking about how to "snatch" Xu Ming if Xu Ming didn''t choose him.


    As a result, Xu Ming resolutely said three words not to be a teacher!


    Not to be a teacher, that is, to choose none of them!


    The three of Tie Ning were instantly stunned. What happened? The story shouldn''t be like this!


    wow


    After a brief period of dead silence, the scene of the banquet suddenly became noisy, like a market place.


    Mostly sarcastic voices:


    "Damn it! This Xu Ming, there is definitely something wrong with his brain!"


    "Qiao Gong elders intend to accept him as a direct disciple, but he is not willing! What does he want? Do you want to worship a palace master as a master?"


    "Too conceited!"


    "This Xu Ming''s talent is actually mediocre! If he missed this big opportunity, his achievements in this life are destined to be limited!"


    ��


    "Xu Ming, do you know what you''re talking about!?" Palace Master Soul Tian''s eyes shrank with the secret patterns of the infinite laws of the heavens, as if the whole world was enraged, "I miss you when you are young and ignorant. For my sake, I''ll give you another chance! Now, kneel down immediately and sincerely apologize to the three elders! As for whether the three elders are willing to accept you as a personal biography, it depends on their mood!"


    The Palace Master Soul Heaven grunted heavily.


    Xu Ming was very "stubborn" and said: "I really decided not to be a teacher!"


    "You..." Palace Master Soul Tian was really angry.


    He has seen a lot of arrogant geniuses; but no matter how arrogant he is, once he hears that the elders of the Taoist Palace intend to accept him as a direct disciple, he will be extremely excited! And arrogant and arrogant like Xu Ming, this is the first time he has seen him!


    "Xu Ming!" Elder Tie Ning''s face was very ugly, "Tell me, why did you make such a decision?"


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, and said tactfully, "I heard that Elder Tie Ning, you are the No. 1 Alchemist of the tribe; Elder Maple Leaf is the No. 1 Alchemist of the tribe, and Elder Mo Zixuan is the No. 1 Inscription Master of the tribe. The direction of Tao''s enlightenment is different; but in their respective fields, they are all reaching the pinnacle of existence!"


    Item refining, alchemy, and inscriptions are all based on the formation path, but they are different.


    Item refining, studying how to use the power of the formation to temper treasures.


    Alchemy relies more on the formation method to filter, purify, and refine medicinal materials and medicinal herbs...


    Inscriptions are the use of micro-arrays and ultra-micro-arrays.


    "Humph!" Elder Tie Ning hummed noncommittally, thinking that he was right, the three of us are all outstanding beings in our respective fields; but why are you unwilling to worship any one of them as your teacher?


    Xu Ming continued: "But... I don''t have much interest in fighting Dao. I''m even less interested in weapon refining, alchemy, and inscriptions..."


    The reason given by Xu Ming is very simple because I... have no interest!


    Immediately, the masters in the audience were once again stunned by Xu Ming.


    Not interested in?


    You must know that Xu Ming''s talent for formation is so strong that the three elders, Tie Ning, Maple Leaf, and Mo Zixuan, are all vying to accept him as a personal heir! But with such a perverted talent for formation, he actually said that I was not interested in fighting Dao...


    I rely on!


    No interest, your Array Dao talent and Array Dao attainments have already become like this! If you are interested, why not go to heaven?


    "Not interested!?" The three of Tie Ning never imagined that Xu Ming''s reason would be this, and the reason for almost spitting blood was too self-willed and too arrogant...


    Actually, Xu Ming didn''t deliberately pretend to be x, nor was he willful and arrogant; it was...he really wasn''t interested!


    Because... as long as Xu Ming''s cultivation level is raised, he has opened a high-level artifact store, then, what treasures can''t be bought?


    Refiner? Alchemy? Refining inscriptions? What is there to practice, isn''t it a waste of time? Just buy it directly in the artifact store!


    Buy what you want!


    Of course, it was impossible for Xu Ming to say such a thing.


    "I''m not interested..." Palace Master Soul Tian was also very speechless, such a perverted monster, but said that he was not interested in fighting against the Dao...


    It''s as if a scholarly tyrant said to the teacher and classmates very contemptuously: Alas, I really have no interest in learning at all; I don''t know why, but I''m getting full marks in every school... Alas, I''m so distressed!


    "Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing voiced anxiously, "How can you not be interested in playing against Dao!?"


    "Eh..." Xu Ming was ashamed, "No interest is no interest... Obviously not interested, do you still have to force yourself to be interested?"


    "Yes!" Unexpectedly, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com Yi Tianxing said directly, "Even if it is forced, you have to force yourself to be interested!"


    "How can you force this thing out of interest..."


    "If you can''t force it, then..." Yi Tianxing thought for a while and said, "Even if you pretend, you have to pretend that you are interested!"


    "Pretend?" Xu Ming became more and more ashamed.


    "That''s right!" Yi Tianxing said, "Xu Ming, you are still young, so maybe you don''t understand very well, what kind of opportunity you are facing right now! This is an opportunity to become an elder''s direct disciple... I can tell you with certainty that you missed it. If you take this opportunity, you will regret it for the rest of your life! So don''t say that you are not interested! In any case, first apprentice! First apprentice! First apprentice!"


    Yi Tianxing said it three times in a row, and was more excited every time.


    "Xu Ming..." Elder Tie Ning said earnestly, "Your formation path talent is incomparably monstrous, you must not let down such talent! Even if you are not interested in formation path temporarily, it doesn''t matter; It can be cultivated slowly! Well, you worship me as your teacher first, and I will slowly cultivate your interest!"


    "What!?"


    "I rely on!"


    "I wipe!"


    The experts and experts at the banquet simply felt that they were here to be "scared" this time.


    All the great powers stared at Tie Ning blankly, as if they didn��t know him anymore. Generally, I would say Elder Tie Ning, you are also the number one craftsman of the human race. Array genius? I said, can we not be so "cheeky"? Take out your usual high-cold attitude! ...Look at the two next to you, Elder Maple Leaf and Elder Mo Zixuan, they are all cold.


    When everyone thought that only Elder Tie Ning was the only one who was "being cheap", they were shocked to find that... the elder Maple Leaf, who was tall and cold, seemed to be starting to be cheap!

 Chapter 426： , Competing to be "cheeky"

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Swish!


    I saw Elder Maple Leaf wave casually, and a golden hill of medicinal pills appeared directly in front of Xu Ming.


    "His" asked the feast, and there were sounds of breathing cold air everywhere.


    As long as you have a little vision, you can see how precious these medicinal herbs are!


    "It''s Bailian Asking Pill!"


    "Bai Lian Asking Pill, any one is more valuable than a top-quality Taoist weapon! And there are tens of thousands of them in this pile, right?"


    "Tens of thousands, isn''t that more valuable than tens of thousands of top-grade Taoist artifacts?"


    "Elder Maple Leaf is worthy of being the number one alchemist of the human race! If Xu Ming worshipped him as his teacher, he would be able to eat the best medicine pills as candy!"


    "Xu Ming!" At this moment, Elder Maple Leaf said with a proud look: "Isn''t much interested in playing against Dao? It doesn''t matter, whether you are interested or not, you will take me as your teacher first, and try my medicinal herbs!"


    Although Elder Maple Leaf looks very proud, the surrounding powers, no matter how they look at it, feel that he is "feeling cheap"!


    is not that right?


    If it''s not being cheap, then why, obviously Xu Ming has said that he is not interested in playing against the Dao; but the elders of Maple Leaf still want to come together and lure Xu Ming to worship him as a teacher?


    "Uh..." Even Xu Ming was shocked by some hills piled up with medicinal pills; he almost couldn''t hold it anymore, and asked Elder Maple Leaf to be his teacher.


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s go to the teacher!" Elder Maple Leaf said with a "proud" smile.


    The surrounding powers all looked at and shook their heads secretly. I said Elder Maple Leaf, why are you as unpromising as Elder Tie Ning? Is it worth it to practice yourself like this, to be so humble, just for a genius? Both of you should learn from Elder Mo Zixuan; look at how steady and cold he is!


    Elder Mo Zixuan is indeed very stable.


    Steady as a dog.


    but


    At this moment, at the banquet, dozens of great experts suddenly stood up from their seats in unison, and rushed to Xu Ming''s side like a swarm.


    Of these powers, the weakest are Dao Zun, and there are even individual Dao Masters.


    "What''s the situation?" Surrounded by a group of great experts, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be at a loss.


    "Junior Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Junior Brother Xu Ming!"


    At this moment, these powerful people, "Junior Brother Xu Ming" one by one, shouted happily!


    "Who are you...?" Xu Ming asked in confusion.


    "We are all disciples of Elder Mo Zixuan!" The masters said in unison.


    "Junior Brother Xu Ming, you must be careful about choosing a master!" A child with a gourd on his head said earnestly.


    Don''t look at this baby, he looks like a gourd doll; but he is the famous "gourd master" of the entire human race!


    "That''s right! What Senior Brother Hulu said is extremely true!" Immediately, other disciples echoed, "If among the elders of the Asking Palace, which elder is the best at teaching disciples, then our master, Elder Mo Zixuan, is definitely one of the best! "


    "Having a good master can avoid many detours!"


    "If you go to the wrong teacher and accept the wrong guidance... then the already difficult path of cultivation will become even more difficult..."


    ��


    The disciples of Elder Mo Zixuan have already expressed such a meaning very bluntly. The only way out is to worship our elder Mo Zixuan as a teacher!


    "Xu Ming, now you know how to choose!"


    "Xu Ming, hurry up and make the most correct choice in your life!"


    A group of powerful people surrounded Xu Ming, chatting and talking without caring about his image.


    During this period, although Elder Mo Zixuan didn''t say a word, he sat upright with a cold expression on his face; but... If it wasn''t that Elder Mo Zixuan was commanding behind the scenes, I''m afraid no one would believe it!


    The powerful people at the banquet could only secretly sigh with emotion that Elder Mo Zixuan was also "cheating"!


    It''s just that the way of "criminal" is different.


    Seeing that the three elders of the Asking Palace, in order to let Xu Ming choose himself as the master, competed with each other to "come cheap" one by one; all the powerful people present were speechless.


    Even the Palace Master Soul Heaven couldn''t stand it any longer.


    He waved his hand: "It''s all gone, it''s noisy, what''s it like!"


    Mo Zixuan''s named disciples and disciples, who dared to disobey Palace Master Soul Heaven''s will, all hurriedly dispersed.


    And the elders of Maple Leaf also put away the medicinal pill hill; the three elders of them also temporarily stopped "snocking".


    Palace Master Soul Tian looked at Xu Ming sternly, but did not speak, but said through a voice: "Xu Ming, there is one thing I want to tell you!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was surprised by what happened, so it was worth so solemnly that Palace Master Soul Tian took such a serious matter?


    "Listen, but don''t spread it!" Only Xu Ming and several elder-level experts could hear the voice transmission of Palace Master Soul Tian, ??"Your current genius level is tentatively set to be the ''million level''!"


    Million grades! ?


    Xu Ming is not very clear, what this means; but no doubt, it is very good!


    You must know that even Lin Chen''s perverted talent is only positioned as "10,000-year-old"!


    Ten thousand grades, million grades are simply the difference between clouds and mud!


    "However..." Palace Master Soul Tian continued, "I gave you the ''Million Grade'', not because of your talent, but because of Tie Ning, Feng Ye, Mo Zixuan, and the others, for you!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    Listening to this, why does it feel a little wrong!


    It''s not obvious... Do you look down on people?


    However, Xu Ming did not refute anything in words, which is powerless; to refute, use strength!


    "Of course, your formation path talent is indeed very strong! It is because of your formation path talent and also because of Tie Ning and their struggles; therefore, I made an exception and tentatively designated you as a ''millionth grader''. ''!" Palace Master Soul Tian said again, "However, if you insist on not going all the way to the ''Array Dao'', then I can only lower you back to the ''100,000 grade''!"


    One hundred thousand grades?


    To be honest, Xu Ming really doesn''t have a concept of 100,000 grades, and it sounds like he''s pretty cool!


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei said through a small-scale voice transmission: "Xu Ming! Although you and I don''t know each other, I would like to advise you!"


    Xu Minglian looked at Zhan Wuwei and listened carefully.


    "The ''100,000-grade'' talent, and the ''million-grade'' talent, enjoy a tenfold difference in resource treatment!" Zhan Wuwei said, "This is an extremely rare opportunity on the road of your martial arts! It is very likely that you will live in your lifetime. , I can''t come across a bigger opportunity than this! As someone who has come here, I really advise you to make a decision after careful consideration!"


    General Jingyu also rarely said: "Don''t say that you are not interested in the battle path! It is the best interest to make your strength quickly become stronger! If your talent in the formation path is squandered, it''s a pity!"


    The old man Xuanqing also said: "I would like to apologize to the three elders, Tie Ning, Fengye, and Mo Zixuan, and then choose a teacher carefully!"


    Xu Ming was persuaded to be very depressed.


    Of course he knows that these top powers are for their own good.


    But��


    Xu Ming has a plug-in in hand!


    Xu Ming just wants to say that I know very well what path I want to take! And the road I want to walk, these three elders, can''t guide me at all; I will only waste time by taking them as teachers and learning the knowledge they impart!


    After careful consideration, Xu Ming looked directly at the three of Tie Ning without fear: "Elder Tie Ning, Elder Maple Leaf, and Elder Mo Zixuan, I would like to know, if I learn the formation from you, in ten years, you will be able to make What level has my formation comprehension raised to!?"

 Chapter 427： , bright blind people

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "In ten years, what level can you make my formation comprehension rise to!?"


    When Xu Ming said these words, he naturally showed a sense of confidence and arrogance; he seemed to be provoking the three elders, what skills do you have to teach me?


    The three elders, Tie Ning, Maple Leaf, and Mo Zixuan, are all at the peak of their respective fields, and they all have profound attainments in the formation path. Xu Ming''s slightly provocative words certainly aroused their arrogance.


    "Xu Ming!" Elder Maple Leaf was the first to speak, "You can''t set up the ''Wanhua Illusory Sea'' phantom array without the help of an array plate?"


    "It can''t be arranged." Xu Ming didn''t hide it, "My understanding of the illusion array now is almost the level of Daojun''s limit!"


    "Well, it''s the same as what I estimated!" Elder Maple Leaf nodded slightly, "With your talent, let me take you for ten years, as long as you are willing to pay attention; then, your formation Dao comprehension can reach the Dao Venerable level, no problem!"


    The comprehension of the formation path at the Daoist level is enough to set up the "Myriad Flowers Illusory Sea" without the aid of a formation plate.


    "Moreover," Elder Maple Leaf said again, "I can also allow you to independently refine the best Taoist pill!"


    "Dao Dan" generally refers to the medicinal pills at the Taoist level.


    As soon as Elder Maple Leaf finished speaking, Elder Mo Zixuan continued: "I can make you comprehend the formation of Dao and reach a higher level of Dao Zun! Moreover, I can also let you independently refine the inscription of ''Zun-level low-grade''! "


    Elder Mo Zixuan was the best at teaching disciples among the three.


    Elder Tie Ning also said: "I can make your formation Dao comprehend and reach the level of Dao Venerable; at the same time, you can independently refine the best Dao weapons!"


    The conversations between Xu Ming and the three elders were all conducted through sound transmission in a small area, and only Xu Ming, Palace Master Soul Tian, ??and several elder-level figures from the Asking Palace could hear them.


    Fortunately, it is only a small-scale sound transmission. If it can be heard by other masters, I am afraid that it will take another ten years to set off a big shock, so that Xu Ming''s formation comprehension can be raised to a higher level of Taoism? This increase in speed is a bit nonsense, right?


    You must know that the road of martial arts, the further you go, the harder it is to walk!


    Many Dao monarchs have never been able to break through to Dao Zun in their entire lives.


    The comprehension of the formation is also the same as the comprehension of the formation of the Daojun level. It is also extremely difficult to be promoted to the Daoist level!


    And now, the three elders have all spoken out, saying that in ten years, Xu Ming can be improved!


    "Hmph, since Xu Ming understands the way of formation, he should know how difficult it is to raise his understanding of the way of formation to the level of a Taoist!" The three of Tie Ning looked at Xu Ming smugly, wanting to learn from his On his face, he saw a shocked expression.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they did not wait for Xu Ming''s shocked expression, but waited for Xu Ming''s provocation again.


    "Palace Master, the three elders, I want to make a bet with you, okay!?" Xu Ming said very boldly.


    "Bet with us?" Palace Master Soul Tian, ??as well as the elders such as Tie Ning, looked at Xu Ming in astonishment.


    Xu Ming, a 20-year-old hairy boy, dared to bet with a few top human beings, this is really unheard of!


    Palace Master Soul Tian couldn''t help but smile, looked at Xu Ming with interest, and said, "Tell me, how do you want to bet!"


    Xu Ming looked directly at Palace Master Soul Tian, ??his eyes did not flicker, and said, "I want to bet that I will teach myself the formation of Dao, and within ten years, I will be able to reach the ultimate level of Dao Zun!"


    what! ?


    Within ten years, the formation path will reach the ultimate level of Dao Zun?


    Isn''t this outrageous talk! ?


    Palace Master Soul Heaven and several other top Human Race experts stared at Xu Ming in disbelief, looking up and down, as if to see where Xu Ming got his confidence!


    In just ten years...


    You must know that even Elder Mo Zixuan, who is best at teaching disciples, can only say that he helped Xu Ming to comprehend the formation path and improve it to a higher level of Taoism. The speed of this improvement is already very incredible.


    As for Xu Ming, he dared to speak madly, saying that after 10 years of self-study, the understanding of formation and Dao can reach the limit of Dao Zun...


    How arrogant and ignorant this is!


    "Humph!" Elder Mo Zixuan''s face sank immediately, and he hummed dissatisfiedly, "For a genius, self-confidence, or even arrogance, is not a bad thing; but being too arrogant is a joke!"


    Elder Mo Zixuan chose to tolerate Xu Ming''s "arrogance" again and again because he wanted to accept Xu Ming as a disciple.


    However, his tolerance is not endless!


    At this moment, Elder Mo Zixuan was finally angry!


    "Ten years, the comprehension of the formation has reached the limit of the Taoist? Hmph, do you know what the limit of the Taoist is? Let alone ten years, even a hundred years, you can''t reach it!"


    Elder Maple Leaf also had a gloomy expression on his face: "You take yourself too seriously! For a genius like you, no matter how talented you are, your future achievements are destined to be limited!"


    Elder Tie Ning didn''t speak, just shook his head in a very sad way, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart what a talent! Array talent, cultivation talent, fighting talent, concentration, etc., everything is good; it''s just this character, too impetuous and self-righteous! This kind of heart is hard to achieve! Pity! It''s a pity...


    "Palace Master!" Elder Mo Zixuan said privately, "This Xu Ming is not qualified to be designated as ''Million-level'', even ''100,000-level'' is too reluctant! I suggest that he be directly designated as ''10,000 grades''!"


    The Master of Soul Heaven Palace replied in private with a blank expression: "The genius level has its own set of criteria for determining it. It''s not how you want to set it, it''s just how you set it!"


    The Palace Master Soul Heaven is a very principled person.


    "Humph!" Elder Mo Zixuan snorted in dissatisfaction.


    Palace Master Soul Tian looked at Xu Ming with a helpless expression of "hate iron is not steel". Too arrogant! Too arrogant!


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming continued to ask arrogantly and ignorantly, "Are you gambling, Palace Master?"


    "Ha!" Palace Master Soul Tian sneered slightly, "What are you betting on?"


    "Didn''t the palace lord tentatively designate me as a ''Million-level'' genius? Then please ask the palace lord to let me enjoy the ten-year ''Million-level'' treatment!" Xu Ming had obviously planned for a long time Alright, "Ten years later, if my formation comprehension does not reach the limit of Dao Venerable, then I don''t want all genius levels; ''100,000 grade'', ''10,000 grade'', nothing! But if, after ten years , My comprehension of the formation path has really reached the limit of Dao Zun, and I also ask the palace master to remove the word ''tentative'' and officially designate me as a ''million grade''!"


    This is Xu Ming''s bet!


    ten years?


    Palace Master Soul Tian hesitated slightly.


    "Palace Master, promise him!" Elder Tie Ning was still reluctant to give up Xu Ming, "Just give him ten years and let him see the reality clearly! If it takes ten years, he can wake up in time and stop being arrogant. Ignorance; at that time, it will still be a piece of material to build!"


    The Palace Master Soul Tian pondered for a while.


    "Tie Ning, you really worked so hard!" Soul Tian Palace Master said privately.


    "It''s not easy to appear a monster in the formation! I really don''t want to see this Xu Ming sinking! Sigh...give him another chance!" Elder Tie Ning said privately, "After ten years, he will understand us. It''s hard work!"


    "It''s a pity that the most precious cultivation time of ten years was wasted!"


    The younger you are, the faster you can cultivate, and the time will naturally be more precious!


    And with age, time will slowly "depreciate".


    It is precisely because of this that the great powers such as Palace Master Soul Tian are heartbroken and even furious because Xu Ming wants to "waste" the best time of the decade.


    In the final analysis, the great powers are actually thinking of Xu Ming!


    But, is Xu Ming really wasting the best time?


    not necessarily!


    It won''t take long for Xu Ming to use his own strength to make the masses of great powers brighter!

 Chapter 428： , What are you hesitating about?

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Under the dissatisfied gazes of the top experts, Xu Ming stood with the other nine hundred and ninety-nine winning geniuses.


    "Xu Ming, who do you worship as your teacher?"


    "Xu Ming, why do I feel that the palace lord and the elders don''t look at you very kindly?"


    "Xu Ming, what level of genius are you rated at?"


    ��


    A lot of geniuses sent their voices to Xu Ming and asked.


    After all, the conversations between Xu Ming and several powerful people, including the Palace Master Soul Tian, ??were all conducted by means of small-scale sound transmission; '', of course unaware.


    "Are you arrogant and ignorant?" Xu Ming didn''t think so.


    Xu Ming has his own ideas; he knows very well how his future martial arts path should go! Now that it is very clear, naturally there is no need to ask a master to dictate the path of his own martial arts.


    Besides, Xu Ming often relies on cheating to improve his cultivation strength. If he worships a master, he will be fine once or twice; but if he has opened more times, it will be easy to be found abnormal. At that time, Xu Ming would be troublesome to explain!


    In order to avoid these troubles, Xu Ming had to be "arrogant" once.


    As for whether Xu Ming is really arrogant, this can only be answered by "time".


    ��


    "Brother Xu Ming, what''s the matter, what happened?" Chi Xue couldn''t help but asked through voice transmission with concern.


    "It''s okay." Xu Ming replied casually.


    It''s better not to let anyone know about his bet with Palace Master Soul Tian.


    "The geniuses who have conquered the fate of the Tao!" At this time, the old man Xuanqing stood up slowly, obviously wanting to announce something.


    There are many areas of the banquet, and there are dissatisfied comments in private:


    "Can anyone who wins this session be called a genius?"


    "The real genius has been buried! The ones who won were those cats and dogs!"


    "That''s right! This year''s Dao Fate War is simply a joke!"


    "If I were asking the top of the Palace, I would definitely ask the Dao Fate Battle to be played again!"


    The three geniuses, Lin Chen, Yun Fan, and Qin Ke, are most anxious to know that they were originally considered to be the top three in strength, but now, they are all out!


    What an irony this is!


    However, the three of Lin Chen could only silently accept this reality.


    "Lin Chen, Qin Ke, don''t be too depressed!" The demon blade elder of the Ziyue Holy Land comforted the two geniuses, "Even if you fail to win the battle, the Holy Land will definitely buy it for you. Entering the place in the kingdom of God!"


    Buy a place?


    Lin Chen and Qin Ke became more and more depressed after hearing this!


    Elder Yaoblade is not comforting, he is clearly rubbing salt on the wound!


    As soon as they want to enter the kingdom of God, they still need to buy a quota. Both Lin Chen and Lin Chen feel extremely ashamed!


    One of them is a "10,000-year-old", and the other is a "millennium-level". It is really miserable to mix up like this.


    And the other geniuses in the Purple Moon Holy Land are probably even more depressed than Lin Chen and Qin Ke! Because the "Divine Kingdom quota" is too expensive, it is impossible for the Holy Land to help them buy the quota.


    ��


    The eyes of the old man Xuanqing swept over every genius who won the battle of dao fate. When his eyes fell on Xu Ming, he couldn''t help but pause for a moment, and there was a hint of regret in his eyes.


    Of course, this regret is only fleeting.


    Immediately, the old man Xuanqing said again: "You thousand of you will enter the ''God Kingdom'' to practice! After entering the Divine Kingdom, you will be unable to return to the Endless Continent for a long time; therefore, I will give you half a year, After dealing with trivial matters for half a year, ask the palace to gather and go to the kingdom of God together!"


    "Yes!" A thousand geniuses responded in unison.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go back to your respective areas!" Elder Xuanqing said.


    ��


    Xu Ming and Chi Xue walked together to the area where the six major territories were located.


    Before they approached, there was a large wave of masters, and they greeted them in a hurry.


    Among the masters, the first five people are the leaders of the five top prefecture-level forces, the Sect Master Ouyang Xie Xi, the City Master Tang Chengxue, the Cult Master Tian Qizi, the Palace Master Liu Junxi, and the Ye Family Master Ye. son return.


    Of the six top prefecture-level forces, only Huxin Island did not stand up to greet them.


    "Brother Xu Ming is really hidden!" Ouyang Xie Xi, the head of the Sacred Fire Gate, did not have the usual viciousness at all. Instead, he smiled at Xu Ming with a flattering face, keeping his posture extremely low.


    "Sure enough, a hero is a boy!" Liu Junxi, the palace master of Qianyang Palace, was also greatly impressed.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I admire it! At the age of 20, the strength is no less than that of me. In a few years, we will definitely leave us old ghosts far away!" Tian Qizi''s horse Fart, it''s very real; because everything he said is true, Xu Ming''s current strength is indeed not inferior to a few half-step Dao Zun; and in a few years, Xu Ming will definitely dump them. No shadow!


    Regarding the flattery like Tianxizi, Xu Ming just wanted to tell the truth!


    Seeing Tian Qizi, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think of the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao.


    The Demon Realm of Seeking Dao was once occupied by the six major forces.


    And a few years ago, during the time when the waning moon sect was in control of the Demon Sect, Xu Ming "accidentally" collapsed the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao...


    The other five major forces, including the Sacred Fire Gate, could not find Xu Ming as the murderer, so they could only spread the fire on the waning moon teacher. The leader of the waning moon sect, Tian Xizi, inexplicably helped Xu Ming take the blame.


    Moreover, it is said that Tian Qizi also suspected that it was the people from the Thousand Changes who destroyed the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao. He even looked for Qianbianmen for this, but was slapped in the face by the owner of Qianbianmen; until now, both sides are still torn apart.


    "Heavenly Weeping Son is really pitiful!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but glanced at Tian Weizi with sympathy. After all, he was making trouble in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao. For the Crescent Moon Sect it was a disaster. what!


    "As long as I don''t tell them, then, if the waning moon teaches them the six major forces, it is very likely that they will never know the truth!" Xu Ming thought badly.


    When Xu Ming was wandering in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, in fact, he had always been disguised. After all, if you fool around outside and don''t disguise a little, you will easily be followed by the enemy.


    As for the Eighteen Axes of Montenegro and the Blood Thunder Gate that Xu Ming brought back from the Demon Realm, they were all more or less disguised when they were in the Demon Realm. After moving to the Wilderness Sect, they all removed their disguise and changed their names slightly, which was considered a whitewash.


    "Of course... With my current strength and potential, even if I tell the truth, the six major forces will never dare to trouble me!"


    However, Xu Ming will not tell the truth; it is better to have less than one thing!


    As for the poor Tianxizi... let him continue to fight with Qianhuamen in a foolish way!


    If Tianqizi was killed by Qianbianmen, then Xu Ming would laugh at his servant, Mo Shang Daojun, the deputy leader of the waning moon sect, and he would be in power over the waning moon sect!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t force this kind of thing; after all, there are already too many sites in the Wilderness Sect! In a short period of time, the Wilderness Sect does not need more territory, so the waning moon sect, just leave it alone! And Xu Ming''s previous conflict with the Waning Moon Sect in the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao was put on hold.


    ��


    Behind the five and a half-step Dao Venerables such as Tian Qizi, are the elders of the five top prefecture-level forces, as well as the leaders and elders of other small prefecture-level forces.


    The owner of the island in the heart of the lake, Xing Li, never came forward; instead, he secretly looked at Xu Ming with incomparable hatred.


    In his heart, he has been pondering, the message he received not long ago: "The way, I have already pointed it to you; I can give you the opportunity, what are you still hesitating about?"

 Chapter 429： , 1 must not be easy, right?

    phone-reading


    **&**xiaoshuo "The way, I have already pointed it to you; I can give you the opportunity too��what are you still hesitating about?" A bewitching voice sounded in Xing Li''s mind, "This Xu Ming''s You can also see the speed of strength improvement! Now, with my help, you can easily kill him; if it takes another half a year, when he enters the kingdom of God, you will never have a chance to kill him again!"


    Xing Li''s eyebrows were tightly closed, obviously struggling fiercely in his heart.


    Of course he knew that when Xu Ming entered the kingdom of God, he would have no chance to kill Xu Ming at all��because he didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the kingdom of God! Can''t get in, how to kill?


    The persuasive voice continued to sound: "Based on the grudge between you and Xu Ming, if you don''t kill him, he will kill you too! Think about it, when Xu Ming comes out of the kingdom of God, is it like a game to kill you? "


    "But..." Xing Li was still hesitating, "If I kill Xu Ming, I will definitely be detected by Wentian Mingjing! At that time, I will definitely be punished by the palace!"


    "Punishment?" There was a hint of disdain in the bewitching voice, "Punishment for what?��This is a normal vendetta between you and Xu Ming. Even if Xu Ming dies, he can only blame himself for his lack of strength!"


    It is fair to ask the palace.


    To all the compatriots of the ethnic group, the Daoist Palace treats them all equally! I won''t look down on you because of your high talent and strong strength; nor will I look down on you because of your low talent and weak strength!


    As long as it is a vendetta within the normal range, then even if a person with poor talent kills a person with high talent, or a person with weak strength kills a person with strong strength, the Asking Palace will not bother.


    It''s a skill to be able to kill!


    To be killed is a lack of strength!


    have nothing to say.


    "Think about it yourself! Whether to sit still and wait for Xu Ming to kill you in the future, or take the initiative to kill Xu Ming in the cradle - it''s up to you to decide!"


    Xing Li''s eyes gradually became firm and cold: "Genius? - A dead genius is nothing!"


    ��


    After the Dao Fate War officially ended, the banquet lasted for a few more days before it finally ended.


    During the period, many masters and experts took the initiative to toast Xu Ming and chat with Xu Ming. As for Xu Ming, he also met a lot of great powers during the intertwining of Gongchou. Although it is only a glass of wine friendship for the time being, it is better to know each other than not to know each other. There are many ways to have many friends!


    Even the Taoist Master Chenxing of the Holy Land of Stars took the initiative to offer a glass of wine to Xu Ming, expressing his gratitude to Xu Ming for taking care of them in the Holy Land of Stars during the battle of Taoism.


    "Okay everyone! Let''s end this year''s questioning banquet!" Elder Xuanqing presided over, "I''ll wait... 50 years to meet again!"


    "OK!"


    "Fifty years later, one more drink!"


    Supervisor Yi Tianxing came to Xu Ming and said, "I have something to do in the Palace, so I won''t accompany you back; be careful on your way!"


    "Yeah! Don''t worry!" Xu Ming was naturally very confident about saving his life.


    With absolute stealth, it is difficult for anyone to threaten him.


    "After half a year, remember to come to the Palace on time, don''t miss it!" Yi Tianxing reminded again.


    "I see!"


    The two sides hugged each other and said goodbye.


    ��


    The territory of the island in the heart of the lake, the wild sect.


    Today''s Wilderness Sect, every day, is more prosperous than yesterday.


    The rise of the sect is fast and violent. It stands to reason that the sect master Gu Kongshan should be entangled in various affairs and be very busy. But in fact, the Sect Master of Gu Kongshan is getting more and more relaxed.


    Gu Kongshan drank tea leisurely and thought to himself: "The Wilderness Sect can have such a grand situation, it is not because of how well my Sect Master is governed, but purely because of Xu Ming''s personal deterrent power!"


    With Xu Ming''s deterrent power, the Wilderness Sect can develop comfortably. Without Xu Ming''s deterrent power, no matter how well-governed Gu Kongshan was, the Wild Wilderness Sect would not have developed as smoothly as it is now.


    "Father!" Gu Hanmo came over.


    "Why, are you worried about Xu Ming again?" Gu Kongshan laughed.


    "Well... Xu Ming went to ask the banquet to participate in the Dao Fate War, and I don''t know what''s going on now..." Gu Hanmo looked worried, "I heard that in the Dao Fate War, the geniuses from the entire human race''s 3,600 territories gathered, Xu Ming. Is he in danger?"


    You must know that even the current Wilderness Sect is only in the smallest territory, accounting for less than 10% of the small territory! And in the three thousand six hundred territory, how many amazing geniuses are there!


    Gu Hanmo, how could he not be worried about Xu Ming?


    Gu Kongshan comforted: "Xu Ming''s strength, even among the top geniuses who participated in the Dao Fate Battle, is considered to be in the middle! I dare not say that he can win the Dao Fate Battle, but saving his life is definitely not a problem!"


    "Well..." Although Gu Hanmo also knew that Xu Ming''s strength was good, he was still worried about one thing and another in his heart.


    "Don''t worry!" Gu Kongshan said again, "I told Xu Ming sternly and told him not to take any risks. The next Dao Fate Battle in fifty years will be the stage where he will truly shine! Xu Ming is not reckless. People He must know the sense of proportion, don''t worry!"


    Although Gu Kongshan repeatedly persuaded Gu Hanmo to "be at ease", it was not revealed that he was also worried in his heart.


    actually��


    Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo''s worries were completely unnecessary!


    Worried about Xu Ming?


    What does Xu Ming have to worry about? What they should be more worried about is Xu Ming''s opponent!


    suddenly-


    In the distance in the sky, a figure quickly broke through the sky.


    "That''s...?" Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo, of course, immediately discovered this undisguised figure.


    The figure was far away, and the voice came first.


    "Sect Master, Han Mo, I''m back!"


    "It''s Xu Ming!" Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo were extremely happy.


    Xu Ming is back!


    Xu Ming''s strength is now breaking through, and the speed is so fast. In just a few blinks, it has descended from the distant sky to the Wilderness Sect.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but pounced on him.


    Gu Kongshan also nodded his head in relief��although he didn''t know the outcome of the Dao Fate War, it was a good thing that Xu Ming had returned safely!


    After a long time, Gu Hanmo came out of Xu Ming''s embrace.


    At this time, Gu Kongshan asked with a smile, "How is the battle of Daoyuan?"


    Xu Ming''s very simple and straightforward two words: "Win!"


    Gu Kongshan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Good! Good!"


    Although Gu Kongshan always said, let Xu Ming''s safety come first and don''t care too much about winning or losing! But in fact, how could Gu Kongshan not want Xu Ming to win the battle of Taoism?


    "Winning" was something he wanted to hear from Xu Ming''s mouth in his dreams!


    And now, the dream has come true!


    "Very good! Very good!" Gu Kongshan couldn''t help admiring, "How about it, winning the battle of Taoism must be very difficult, right?"


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 430： , startled and numb

    phone-reading


    It must be difficult, right?


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Well, it''s not easy!"


    Although Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo already knew the result of Xu Ming''s victory, they couldn''t help but sound nervous when they heard Xu Ming say "it''s not easy".


    "I encountered a lot of battles in the Daoyuan battle..." Xu Ming said, "Not long after the beginning, the enemy''s road was narrow, and I encountered an enemy whose strength was close to the second step Daojun..."


    "Second Step Daojun!?" Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They don''t know what level of strength Xu Ming can reach after he hangs up; anyway, in their opinion, Second Step Daojun is already a very powerful existence!


    And at the very beginning, Xu Ming met such a strong opponent?


    "Then what?" Gu Kongshan hurriedly asked.


    "And then..." Xu Ming said, "That kid, he actually dared to be arrogant in front of me! I slapped him wildly, so he admitted defeat and lost!"


    "Forehead��"


    "Forehead��"


    Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo were both stunned.


    Crazy slap! ?


    and many more! There seems to be something wrong with the plot!


    Daojun Erbu, isn''t he a very strong opponent? Why was Xu Ming slapped wildly?


    Slowly, both Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo realized that they had underestimated Xu Ming''s strength!


    Xu Ming continued: "Then, not long after, I met the four geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land!"


    Holy Land Genius! ?


    Four at once! ?


    Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo both guessed that this battle, Xu Ming should be very difficult!


    "Those four are very treacherous..." Xu Ming said.


    "Tricky?" Gu Hanmo''s heart raised the suspicion that his opponent was treacherous, so Xu Ming''s situation must be very dangerous! ?


    "Damn, those four are so treacherous! They don''t have the demeanor that I imagined a Holy Land disciple should have!" Xu Ming said angrily, "When the four of them escaped, they ran away separately! How treacherous!"


    "Uh? Run away separately?" Gu Han was speechless, "When you say treacherous, do you mean this?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said solemnly, "You don''t know, the four of them escaped in four ways! It took me a lot of effort to catch up with all four and send them all out of the battle!"


    Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo were both speechless.


    but!


    Does the shock end here?


    how is this possible!


    Xu Ming said again: "Then, I met Lin Chen, the first genius of this era of the entire human race!"


    Gu Kongshan took a deep breath: "The first genius of this era?"


    There are countless geniuses in the 3,600 territories; how amazing is the first genius of this era!


    "How did you escape?" Gu Hanmo asked subconsciously.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming said, "I didn''t escape, he escaped!"


    "What!?" Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo were stunned and the first genius of this era of the entire human race, fled in front of Xu Ming...?


    "That **** escaped too fast, I couldn''t catch up, let him slip away!" Xu Ming said angrily, "What annoys me the most is that he brought a helper back to trouble me for two ''once in a thousand years'' Level geniuses, two ''once in a hundred years'' level geniuses..."


    Pfft!


    Gu Kongshan''s chair didn''t sit firmly, and he fell to the ground with a "pop".


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Hanmo quickly helped Gu Kongshan up, "Why do you fall down while sitting on a chair?"


    "Cough cough..." Gu Kongshan sat back on the chair as to why he fell to the ground, needless to say, he was too shocked!


    "You said that Lin Chen, who escaped, found two more ''once in a thousand years'' and two ''once in a hundred years'' geniuses?" Gu Kongshan asked incredulously.


    "Yup!"


    "The ''once-in-a-thousand-year''-level genius, the entire human race will only produce one in a thousand years! Is Lin Chen more genius than them?"


    "Well, Lin Chen is a ''once in ten thousand years'' class!" Xu Ming said calmly.


    Gu Kongshan almost didn''t sit still and fell again: "Wan... once in ten thousand years?"


    Gu Hanmo also heard Lin Chen''s unusual: "''Once in ten thousand years'' level, does the entire human race only have one in ten thousand years?"


    "It''s almost like this!" Gu Kongshan said, and at the same time he looked at Xu Ming as if he was looking at a monster, but Xu Ming killed all the "once-in-a-million-year" geniuses!


    "What happened later?" Gu Kongshan kept his composure and asked.


    "Later..." Xu Ming said calmly, "The five of them, while I was in retreat, set up a trap and besieged me!"


    Gu Hanmo asked subconsciously again, "A trapped formation? Then how did you escape?"


    "Uh... Han Mo, do I seem to be so easy to bully?" Xu Ming said speechlessly.


    "Could it be that they escaped again?" Gu Hanmo was so shocked that he couldn''t help it.


    "That''s not true!" Xu Ming said.


    "I''ll just say it..." Gu Hanmo didn''t know what to do, but he let out a sigh of relief, "How could you kill all five of them by yourself!?"


    Xu Ming glanced at Gu Hanmo with a strange expression, and told what happened: "They set up a trapped formation, which is like a cocoon! Those two ''once in a thousand years'' and two ''once in a hundred years'' were killed by me on the spot. Defeat! As for Lin Chen... Damn, after my strength breakthrough, my speed was no slower than his; I didn''t expect that he used a forbidden technique and ran away!"


    "Er..." Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo looked at each other, and they were so shocked by Xu Ming that they were numb.


    "However," Xu Ming said again, "Want to escape in my hands? How is that possible!"


    "Could it be that you caught up with that Lin Chen''s forbidden technique?" Gu Kongshan asked in shock.


    "That''s not true!" Xu Ming said, "So what, didn''t I get an array plate during the Dao Fate War? I took the array plate directly, ran to the exit of the Dao Fate War, and set up an illusion. Block the exit! Then Lin Chen, if he can''t pass the exit, he won''t be able to win the battle! Haha!"


    "Cough cough..." Gu Kongshan coughed twice weakly and asked, "You blocked the exit? How do the other geniuses get out?"


    "Other geniuses? Without my permission, none of them can get out!" Xu Ming said proudly.


    "What level of formation did you set up?" Gu Kongshan''s numb face had a look of horror.


    "The Taoist-level formation! It was only arranged with the help of the formation plate!" Xu Ming said, "Those geniuses were blocked by me at the exit, and then I began to collect tolls from them..."


    "..." Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo really didn''t know what to say, but they still blocked other geniuses to collect tolls... This is the "very easy" journey of the battle of Taoism in Xu Ming''s mouth?


    If Xu Ming is considered "not easy", what about other geniuses? How to describe the journey of other geniuses? difficult? Nightmare? fear? ��


    "Han Mo..." Gu Kongshan looked at his daughter, "I''ll just say it, it''s completely unnecessary for you to worry about Xu Ming..."


    "Well..." Gu Hanmo pondered, the next time Xu Ming goes out, she doesn''t seem to need to worry about Xu Ming, but should worry about Xu Ming''s opponent!


    Xu Ming originally wanted to go on and talk about how the number one alchemist, the number one alchemist, and the number one inscription master of the human race scrambled to accept himself as a direct disciple; and how he resolutely refused. got them...


    However, considering that Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo might have difficulty accepting such a bizarre and twisted story for a while, Xu Ming decided not to talk about it for the time being.


    You still have to take care of your family''s mental health, don''t scare them off!


    So, Xu Ming changed the subject: "In half a year, I will enter the ''God Kingdom'' to practice, and I may have to stay there for a long time!"����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 431： , prohibition breaking

    phone-reading


    Stay for a long time?


    Gu Hanmo''s first reaction was: "How long?"


    "It is said that...the longest stay will be a thousand years!" Xu Ming said, "Of course, if your strength improves quickly, you can come back from the Kingdom of God in advance! - I will try to come back as soon as possible!"


    Up to a thousand years...


    After Gu Han listened, he was silent for a long time.


    Cultivation has no time!


    However, Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo are still very young; for them, let alone a thousand years, even three or five years is a very long concept!


    After a long time, Gu Hanmo suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Ming, his eyes full of determination: "Xu Ming!"


    "Han Mo?" Xu Ming also looked at her.


    "Recently, I have also seen information about the ''Kingdom of God'' in the classics left by the ancestors of the wild sect; I know that it is a place where countless top geniuses want to enter but cannot! It is ten or twenty times faster than cultivating in the outside world!" Gu Hanmo''s expression was extremely firm, "After you arrive in the ''God Kingdom'', don''t always think about coming back; if you can stay there as long as possible, stay as long as possible! - As for me, I will concentrate on my cultivation and wait for you to come back! Even if it is a thousand years, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Han Mo..." Xu Ming''s heart trembled.


    Gu Hanmo firmly said: "If the two loves last for a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening!"


    A partner on the road of martial arts is different from a partner among ordinary people! Companions on the martial arts will not be fettered by each other, but will only help each other!


    Just like now, when Gu Hanmo sees that Xu Ming can go to the "Human Kingdom", she will not pester Xu Ming like a little girl, but tell Xu Ming very open-mindedly - you can go! The longer you stay, the better!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were complicated, and he said, "The kingdom of God, the world created by the legendary gods! I will definitely not be reconciled if I don''t go to see and see! - But, Han Mo! Ten years, give me ten years, I will definitely back!"


    Other geniuses can take up to a thousand years to emerge from the "God Kingdom"; but Xu Ming is confident that it only takes ten years for himself!


    "Don''t be so sad!" Gu Kongshan laughed and laughed, "It''s a great thing to be able to enter the kingdom of God! Xiao Ming, when you go to the kingdom of God, you must devote yourself to cultivation without any distractions, and take good care of cultivating in the kingdom of God. Opportunity!"


    "Yes!" Facing his father-in-law, Xu Ming was naturally very respectful.


    Although, this father-in-law was just shocked by himself and fell to the floor, and his image was completely lost.


    "Let''s talk about it..." Gu Kongshan said again, "Isn''t going to the ''God Kingdom'' in half a year, it''s still too early! In the past six months, you guys will stay awake, ha..."


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was slightly speechless.


    ��


    A few days later, in the control room of the Wuyu ship.


    "...Xiao Huang, this is all my experience in the battle of Taoism!"


    The yellow-haired giant ape was dumbfounded, its eyes widened and it looked at Xu Ming: "Brother Ming, you are... perverted!"


    "Forehead��"


    "Brother Ming, what is your current genius level...?"


    "It''s tentatively set to be the ''Million Grade''!"


    "Really perverted..." Xiao Huang sighed again, "However, I have to admire that the old master''s eyes are vicious, and he has waited for a life-and-death friend like you!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming said, "In half a year, I''m going to the ''God Kingdom'', and I''m going to stay there for a long time!"


    Xiao Huang said: "''The Kingdom of God'', but the biggest treasure of our human race, you must go!"


    "What''s so special about the Kingdom of God?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "The special features of the ''Kingdom of God''... There are many!" Xiao Huang said, "Let''s not mention anything else, just comprehending the way of heaven, comprehending in the ''Kingdom of God'' is much easier than comprehending it in the outside world!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Xu Ming exclaimed.


    It is much easier to understand the way of heaven, this is definitely a good place!


    "But..." Xiao Huang said again, "Remember, the most important treasure in the ''Kingdom of God'' is the ''Chaos Stone Carving''!"


    "Chaos Stone Carving?" Xu Ming obviously hadn''t heard of it, "What is that?"


    "The chaotic stone carvings contain the complete heavenly way!" Xiao Huang said, "Brother Ming, you are now tentatively rated as a ''million year'' level, so there must be many opportunities to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings! Be sure to make good use of the opportunities for comprehension. , a lot of comprehension!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming remembered.


    "By the way, Xiao Huang, take out the old man''s acceptance ring!"


    The ring of the Kuduan old man collected all the treasures of the Kuduan old man.


    However, because of the three prohibitions on the ring, Xu Ming could not open it before, so it was temporarily stored in Xiao Huang.


    And now, Xu Ming has truly stepped into the Daojun level, and he can break the first prohibition!


    "Yes!" Xiao Huang stretched out his furry "hand", and in the palm of his hand was a Na ring.


    Xu Ming had already refined Najie, and he directly infiltrated his spiritual power to find the first prohibition.


    Just when Xu Ming was pondering how to break the restriction; the first restriction started to disintegrate automatically.


    "what?"


    Soon, the first prohibition dissipated invisible.


    "What treasures will there be in this first part?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t wait to dive into his spiritual power.


    "This this��"


    Xu Ming was stunned by the sight in Na Jie.


    The space in the first part of the ring is as large as several miles.


    In this space...


    Low-grade Dao stones, piled up into hills...


    All kinds of Taoist pills are piled up into hills...


    All kinds of inscriptions, piled up into hills...


    All kinds of Taoist tools, array plates and other treasures are also piled up into hills...


    Xu Ming was stunned for a long time before he could react: "A lot of treasures..."


    If these treasures are converted into hanging points, they will definitely be in units of "billions"! As for whether it is billions or tens of billions, you have to exchange it to know...


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming''s face showed ecstasy, "I knew that the treasures left by the old man could not be less!"


    Why didn''t Xu Ming learn to be a teacher? Why can you resolutely reject the various inducements of the three powers? -Is it because Xu Ming really "can''t be promiscuous"?


    Do not!


    It was Xu Ming who didn''t like that petty profit!


    You must know that the short-lived old man was also the elder of the palace at the beginning, and he was an extremely powerful existence among the elders! All his treasures were left to Xu Ming!


    And Xu Ming, even if he became a direct disciple of the three of Tie Ning, how many treasures would he get? - It is impossible for a living master to give Xu Ming a lot of treasures!


    When asked at the banquet, Xu Ming knew very well that the only advantage of his apprenticeship was to have a good backer. In addition, there is no advantage, but a lot of disadvantages and troubles!


    backing? Xu Ming didn''t need it.


    Therefore... Xu Ming is resolutely unwilling to be a teacher!


    Seeing so many treasures left by the short-lived old man now, Xu Ming felt more and more that it was a very wise decision not to be a teacher!


    "Xiao Huang, is it safe in the Kingdom of God?"


    Xiao Huang smiled and said, "It''s very safe! It''s just... geniuses often compete with each other!"


    "Competition?" Xu Ming is not afraid of competing with other geniuses. His slap is used to draw geniuses!


    "Then when I go to the ''Kingdom of God'', I will take the old man''s ring with me!" Xu Ming thought for a while.


    The reason why he did this was that if he broke through to the Daoist level in the "Kingdom of God", then, with the treasures sealed in the second restriction, he would not be useless.


    "Okay." Xiao Huang naturally had no objection to any decision made by Xu Ming.


    "But Brother Ming, I have something to remind you!" Xiao Huang said, "Since you have entered the Daojun level, it is time to learn to create your own secret skills..."


    ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 432： , Soulstone

    phone-reading


    "Create your own secret skills?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Huang said, "Those heaven-level secret skills, demigod-level secret skills, and even god-level secret skills, although very powerful, were created by others after all! Only the secret skills created by yourself are the most suitable for you!"


    "Well..." Of course Xu Ming understood this.


    But... Create your own secret skills, plug-ins can''t help, you can only rely on yourself; this makes Xu Ming, who is accustomed to open-hook, feel a little challenge.


    But it''s fun to have a challenge, isn''t it?


    ��


    In the next six months, Xu Ming did not practice much, but spent almost all of his time with Gu Hanmo. After all, after Xu Ming went to the Kingdom of God, he didn''t know how long it would take to return.


    Xu Ming''s "off-hook" hanging up automatically stopped after raising Xu Ming''s cultivation base to the limit of one step.


    One step and two steps, the most essential is not the gap in cultivation, but the gap in realm!


    Xu Ming''s current realm has not reached the level of "Second Step Daoist", so it is naturally impossible to mention the second step Daojun in any way - no matter how "offline hang up", no matter how "forced leveling", it is " Of course they do not slaughter!"


    and��


    Xu Ming actually didn''t want to see his cultivation level improve at all!


    Because - the "theoretical hanging point" when opening the hanging is closely related to the cultivation base! Simply put, the higher the cultivation base, the more money the plug-in will burn!


    At the Daojun level, the influence of cultivation on strength is already minimal; realm is the most important factor affecting strength!


    And precisely, the realm and the hanging points consumed when opening and hanging have nothing to do - that is to say, if Xu Ming raises the realm to the level of the six-step Daojun, he can suppress the cultivation base to the one-step Daojun; then, he is open and hanging. , you can get a strong combat power without consuming many hanging points!


    Xu Ming''s next step is to suppress his cultivation - until his realm reaches the "Daoist level", Xu Ming will always close the "offline hang-up", and from now on, he will only understand the realm and not improve his cultivation! When will you break through Dao Zun, and then directly forcibly level up to Dao Zun!


    ��


    Half a year is about to pass in a blink of an eye.


    Xu Ming said goodbye to each of his relatives and friends, and asked Xiao Huang to protect the Wilderness Sect, and then, in the eyes of Gu Hanmo''s reluctance, he left.


    "Humble!"


    At the end of the sky, Xu Ming said, "Wait for me to come back!"


    Gu Hanmo is not only Xu Ming''s concern in this world, but also the driving force for Xu Ming to work hard to become stronger - only when he becomes stronger can he give the best protection to the person he loves the most!


    Xu Ming longed that one day, Gu Hanmo would be able to be with him...


    Achieve the gods!


    Immortal!


    To realize this desire, Xu Ming needs to open the way! And "God Kingdom" is the next stop for Xu Ming to improve his strength!


    In order to have a "long-lasting" relationship between the two, Xu Ming gave up the "morning and twilight" in front of him.


    ��


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming accelerated to the extreme, soaring rapidly in the sky, a hundred miles in an instant!


    When Xu Ming was about 200,000 miles away from the Great Territory Teleportation Array, a figure stopped him.


    "Xing Li!?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In front of him, the owner of the island in the heart of the lake, Xing Li, is standing proudly in the void.


    "Xu Ming, you''re finally here!" Xing Li had already made up his mind, and Xu Ming would pass by here.


    "Xing Li, what do you mean? You dare to stop me?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - in his opinion, with the strength he showed in the Dao Fate Battle, Xing Li should not have the courage to provoke him!


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength is considered to be relatively strong among the half-step Taoist priests; and Xing Li is only a very ordinary half-step Taoist priest.


    Xing Li stopped himself?


    Looking for abuse?


    "Xu Ming, it''s time to settle the grievances between you and me! Today is your day of death!" Xing Li suddenly crushed an oval stone, and the aura on his body rose sharply...


    Ordinary Half-foot Daozun��


    Half-step Dao Zun peak...


    Half-step Dao Zun limit...


    boom!


    Xing Li''s aura has directly entered the real Daoist level!


    "What kind of treasure is that oval stone?" Xu Ming could of course see that the reason why Xing Li was so strong was that the oval stone was playing tricks.


    "Xu Ming��" Xing Li''s face was ferocious, and the whole person''s aura was like a raging flame, "I paid a huge price to kill you! I''m afraid I will become weaker after using this Soul Burning Stone. It will take ten years to recover; even Shouyuan will be greatly reduced - so, give me death!"


    boom! !


    Xing Li rolled over in a mighty manner.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy at all, holding the real dragon spear, the plug-in was instantly activated, and his strength soared to the extreme.


    The long spear turned into an angry dragon and greeted Xingli aggressively - the real dragon spear has the potential to be upgraded. With Xu Ming''s large amount of resources, it has grown into a top-quality Taoist weapon!


    boom!


    Under the terrifying collision, Xu Ming was directly... blown away without any resistance!


    "This..." Xu Ming had panic in his eyes, and his mouth was uncontrollably spurting several meters of black blood, "This is the strength of Dao Zun!?"


    You must know that Xing Li was only temporarily promoted to Dao Zun by special means to have such a strong strength! So, how strong should the real Taoist be?


    "Stop struggling, Xu Ming!" Xing Li rushed forward like lightning, "The power of the Daoist level is not something you can resist!"


    boom! !


    Xing Li''s second blow is even more powerful!


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming knew that if he blocked this blow, the price would be enormous!


    but��


    Xu Ming didn''t plan to take it hard at all.


    Swish!


    As soon as Xu Ming''s hand changed, he turned into an attacking talisman.


    "That''s... Dao Talisman?" Xing Li was slightly startled, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, "Che, how powerful is Xu Ming''s Dao Talisman?"


    Xu Ming''s Dao Talisman is indeed not very powerful, it is only a Daoist Talisman at the half-step Daoist level. But... Xu Ming has dozens of them, right?


    "Go to me!"


    Xu Ming directly smashed the entire Taoist Talisman at Xing Li.


    rumbling...


    Suddenly, an incomparably gorgeous firework bloomed in mid-air.


    Xing Li was immediately stunned!


    Although he relied on the Soul Burning Stone to forcibly raise his strength to the Daoist level, but at the same time dozens of half-step Daoist-level attacking Dao Talismans smashed over him, he couldn''t stand it!


    Although this Dao Talisman did not kill him, it was enough for him to suffer!


    "You..." Xing Li was so angry, "I didn''t expect you to hide such a large amount of attacking talismans that even I was overshadowed by you! - Now, the talisman is gone, I want to take a look, What other means do you have!"


    Xu Ming smiled strangely, making Xing Li horrified: "Is the Taoist talisman gone?"


    In the old man''s holding ring, there are still several hills piled up there with attacking talismans like this!


    book from

 Chapter 433： , throw money

    phone-reading


    "why are you laughing!?"


    Xing Li''s scalp was numb from Xu Ming''s laugh, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming stretched out his hand, and another attacking talisman appeared in his hand.


    "So there are Dao Talismans..." Xing Li sneered disdainfully, "If this is what you rely on, then you will be disappointed! - This level of Dao Talisman can threaten me, but if you want to kill me... it''s not enough. Far!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled slightly.


    "Hmph! Just keep being arrogant! When you finish throwing this Taoist charm, I see how arrogant you are!" Xing Li sneered and killed him again, obviously trying to force Xu Ming to throw the Taoist charm.


    boom!


    How terrifying the momentum of the Daoist level!


    This time, Xing Li was even more imposing; Xu Ming felt that it was as if the whole world was oppressing him��this was the pressure of Dao Zun!


    "Either throw out the Dao Talisman, or... just die!" Xing Li was very confident!


    His whole body was full of ferocious blood.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming thought to himself - how cheap! He even begged me to hit him with a Dao Talisman...


    "Since you are looking for a lottery, then I will satisfy you!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming was not stingy, and smashed another Dao Talisman!


    Each of the half-step Taoist-level attack talismans is equivalent to the full-strength strike of an ordinary half-step Taoist! A handful of dozens of them are smashed together, and the power is superimposed, enough to threaten the real Dao Zun!


    rumbling...


    Another gorgeous fireworks bloom.


    This time, even though Xing Li was prepared, he was still unkempt and had no mastery at all.


    "You..." Xing Li was slightly surprised, "You actually threw out all the Dao Talismans? - Haha, now, I see what tricks you can do! Die with peace of mind!!"


    Xu Ming felt that Xing Li''s smug look was very similar to Wang Zhan who deceived his opponent when he was "fighting the landlord".


    "What is that?" Xu Ming raised his brows and sneered, "Who told you that I threw out all the Taoist Talismans?"


    "Huh?" Xing Li was startled, "Don''t you still have!?"


    "And... a little bit!" Xu Ming smiled sinisterly.


    "A little bit?" Xing Li couldn''t help but smile easily, with an expression of "it''s true", "I''ll just say, the half-step Dao Venerable attack talisman is extremely precious, how could you have a lot of it! It''s just that'' A little bit'', then, is far from enough to save your life!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming smiled noncommittally, "Maybe..."


    Xu Ming said a little bit, but it''s true... There are many "points"!


    "Come on! Throw out all your little Dao Talismans!" Xing Li once again pounced with his teeth and claws.


    "Throw it all out?"


    If you really want to throw them all out, don''t just blow up Xing Li to the point where not even the **** is left! Moreover, Xu Ming certainly couldn''t waste too many attacking talismans on mere Xing Li!


    "I''ll smash it one by one!" Xu Mingjian laughed.


    "Smash it! Smash it!" Xing Lihao said angrily.


    "Hey... I really don''t know whether to live or die..." Xu Ming looked at the "Dao Talisman Mountains" in the Najie, and then looked at Xing Li, who was arrogant, silently, took out another Dao Talisman and smashed it.


    boom! !


    Xing Li was bombed to the point of being ragged and extremely embarrassed.


    But Xing Li was still there laughing: "Hahahaha... Is it gone now? If it is gone, you will die!"


    "Wait!" Xu Ming shouted, "I''m sorry, there''s more!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    This time, Xu Ming smashed five Dao Talismans one after another!


    Gorgeous fireworks bloomed one after another in mid-air.


    "Pfft!" Xing Li was blasted to the point of vomiting blood, and he looked at Xu Ming with a bewildered expression, "Is this what you said and ''a little bit''?"


    "No!" Xu Ming said, "Of course it''s not ''a little bit'' here! It''s... a little bit of a little bit!"


    "Pfft!" Xing Li vomited blood again and rushed towards Xu Ming desperately - he found that Xu Ming could not continue to smash like this.


    If you continue to smash it, even if you have the strength of Dao Zun temporarily, I am afraid that you will be seriously injured by being smashed alive.


    "Death!" Xing Li decided that this time, even if he carried a few Taoist Talismans, he would approach Xu Ming and kill Xu Ming!


    "I''m relying on it? The momentum is so fierce?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    However, was Xu Ming frightened?


    swoosh��


    While Xu Ming flew back, he smashed out another Dao Talisman.


    boom!


    This dao talisman hit Xing Li''s face, and smashed Xing Li... very splendid!


    "Humph!" Xing Li was furious, took the shot, and continued to advance.


    "Yo? You''re still excited!" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "I want to see if it''s your skin that is solid, or my talisman!"


    Xu Ming was enraged, and suddenly��shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... a series of daoist talismans!


    "I... shit!!" The Dao Talisman hadn''t been hit yet, but Xing Li was so frightened that he was stunned, "Nima! How can someone smash Dao Talisman like this?��a dozen! Hundreds of Dao Talismans! Just like you don''t want money, you just smashed it over here!?"


    Even Xing Li felt distressed for these Dao Talismans smashed over! He felt that Xu Ming was not throwing Dao Talismans, but... throwing money!


    "I''m going!"


    Hundreds of Dao Talismans at a time, Xing Li certainly did not dare to carry it without thinking! He was so frightened that he quickly stopped his body and tried his best to resist this wave of Dao Talisman!


    But��


    Hundreds of Dao Talismans can be easily blocked?


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    After a large wave of gorgeous fireworks, Xing Li''s whole body was blown up.


    "You..." At this moment, how could Xing Li still be so arrogant?


    Xing Li, who was in a mess, looked at Xu Ming in a daze: "Is your Taoist talisman free of money?"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming smiled arrogantly, "Brother Ming, I have a lot of Taoism and self-willedness, what''s wrong?"


    "You..." Xing Li felt provoked and humiliated, and immediately shouted furiously, "I don''t believe it, how many Taoist Talismans do you still have! - Die!!"


    boom!


    On Xing Li, the tyrannical and unparalleled Dao Zun aura once again surged! In this momentum, there is even more murderous intent!


    "Oh, how dare you come up!?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, his palm facing upwards.


    Immediately, in his palm, a few feet high... attack talisman was stacked on it!


    It is estimated that there must be a hundred of this big Dao Talisman!


    A hundred?


    Thousands of Dao Talismans?


    Xing Li was so shocked that a pair of eyeballs bulged out - if this hit him, would it still be great?


    "Nima, don''t play like this!"


    Xing Li didn''t have time to think, where did Xu Ming get so many Taoist talismans; he quickly stopped, turned around and ran away!


    escape?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering��wasn''t he arrogant just now? Why did so many Dao Talisman scare you away?


    and��


    Brother Ming, do you come here if you want to, and run away if you want to?


    "Humph!" Xu Ming casually looked into Na Jie, and found a "snapshot" one-time array plate from the hill where the array plates were piled up.


    "go!"


    Xu Ming directly crushed the formation plate, and suddenly, a half-step Daoist-level trapped formation came instantly!


    "Hey��" Xing Li''s face was ashen, "Why do you have an instant formation?"


    Of course, it was not difficult for Xing Li to break through the half-step-level entourage. But the problem is... before he can break through the trap, Xu Ming can smash him into a dog with thousands of Dao Talismans in his hands!


    "Flee! Keep running!" Xu Ming smiled wickedly, and he weighed the big Dao Talisman in his hand. la


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 434： , note jade

    phone-reading


    **&**xiaoshuo "Ming... Brother Ming..." Xing Li exclaimed flatteringly.


    Xu Ming smiled: "Now you know it''s called ''brother''? It''s too late! Let''s taste this Taoist talisman first!"


    "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t!" Xing Li shouted in horror, and hurried to break the formation.


    Xu Ming ignored his begging for mercy, without saying a word, he directly smashed the whole pile of thousands of Taoist talismans.


    Don''t ask Xu Ming why he is so extravagant - rich and willful!


    There are several "Dao Fu Mountains" piled up in the ring, just take out a few bundles and play with it, what''s the matter?


    For Xu Ming, it was really just playing around; but for Xing Li, it was a life-threatening situation!


    At this time, Xing Li''s mood is really **** up! - Damn it, how can anyone throw Daoist Talismans like this? Even if you are really rich, you can''t play like this!


    boom!


    Under Xing Li''s desperate efforts, almost instantly, he broke through the trapping formation of the half-step Dao rank. Only at this moment... Xu Ming''s large stack of Dao Talismans also smashed over...


    "No��" Xing Li''s eyes widened in horror.


    Then, watching helplessly, thousands of Dao Talismans smashed into him, and...detonated in an instant!


    boom! ! !


    An incomparably gorgeous super-large "firework" that blooms instantly!


    Small but dense black cracks even exploded in the central area of ??the "fireworks"; every black crack exudes a ferocious and terrifying aura, as if it can devour everything! ��Space... was blasted!


    And these tiny black cracks are the "cracks in space"!


    However, the space of the Endless Continent is very stable; the space crack only flashed for a very short moment, and the space naturally recovered and healed.


    Even the space was blasted, so, of course, Xing Li, who was at the center of the explosion, would not feel well.


    "puff��"


    Xing Li spurted blood again and again, and his whole body suddenly weakened, and there was no more blood on his face.


    "You..." Xing Li looked at Xu Ming with fear and anger.


    He really, never met such a... rogue opponent. Doesn''t this make it clear that he is bullying others by relying on his own Taoism?


    bully?


    right! Brother Ming is just bullying you, what''s wrong?


    "Where did you get so many Dao Talismans?" Xing Li asked in shock and fear.


    Xu Ming just smiled lightly: "Do you serve it?"


    So arrogant!


    Xing Li couldn''t bear it anymore, and said with a ruthless expression: "Now, you don''t have a Taoist Talisman, right? And I, although seriously injured, is more than enough to deal with you! - So, don''t care how arrogant and arrogant you are... Now, it''s you It''s time to die!"


    "Wait!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "What? Do you still want to say your last words?" Xing Li sneered.


    "Last words? No, no, no!" Xu Ming smiled playfully, and said in deep thought, "I''m just curious about one thing..."


    Strange thing?


    Xing Li was startled: "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s it..." Xu Ming jokingly smiled, "Why do you always think that I don''t have a Taoist Talisman anymore!?"


    "Huh!?" Xing Li''s expression changed, "Could it be that you��"


    "That''s right! A little more!"


    "It''s okay, it''s just ''a little bit''..." Xing Li was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he suddenly thought - oh, I''m going, that''s not right! Just now, Xu Ming seemed to say "there''s still a little bit", but he moved out a big pile...


    "Is it possible..." Xing Li''s face gradually became extremely terrified, "Can he still take out a big pile?"


    If that''s the case, Xing Li might be smashed to death by the Dao Talisman!


    "Impossible! He can never have so many Dao Talismans!"


    And then... in Xing Li''s unbelievable, infinitely frightened eyes...


    Swish!


    Xu Ming directly took out the top ten stacks��that is, tens of thousands of Dao Talismans!


    Each one is a half-step Taoist-level attacking talisman!


    "..." Xing Li was speechless.


    He didn''t know how to use words to express his feelings at this time.


    Xu Ming let these ten stacks of attacking talismans float beside him; it was as if a local tyrant was full of white bills.


    At this time, Xu Ming snorted and slammed the world, "Wait until the top ten piles are smashed, and... a little bit!"


    "Damn it!" Xing Li no longer had the courage to fight against Xu Ming, so he ran straight away.


    "Run?" If Xu Ming didn''t have the confidence to keep Xing Li, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so arrogant!


    Swish!


    Next to Xu Ming, another stack of treasures appeared - this time, it was not a Taoist talisman, but... a trapped array!


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming directly crushed a formation plate, and a half-step Taoist-level trapped formation came down again in an instant.


    "Instant formation, you actually have a stack!?" Although Xing Li had long been stunned, but now, he has become a stunned fighting force!


    You must know that a half-step Taoist-level instant-type array plate, even if it is a real Daoist almighty, will not have a few pieces in his hand... But Xu Ming seems to be wholesale array plates, as soon as he takes it out , is a large stack.


    Looking at this large stack of formation plates, Xing Li lost the heart to break the formation - what a shit, Xu Ming is obviously abusing him to play with...


    "Ming...Brother Ming!" In order to survive, Xing Li lowered his noble head, "I...I obeyed! I really obeyed! I also ask Brother Ming to raise your hand and spare my life! From now on, I, Lake Heart Island, Will Weiming brother follow his lead!"


    "I found out that I couldn''t beat me, so I begged for mercy?" Xu Ming smiled wickedly like a messenger from hell, "I''m sorry...I don''t want to leave you as a hidden danger!"


    Xing Li was in a hurry: "No! Brother Ming, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! - I''d like to give you the entire Lake Heart Island! This is a top prefecture-level force!"


    "I''m not interested!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Besides, after you die, it will be more convenient for me to control Huxin Island! Your son will be extremely loyal to help me take care of everything!"


    "My son?" Xing Li seemed to have thought of something, and his face suddenly became mad and ferocious.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming''s ten stacks of Taoist Talismans had already costed money!


    "Did you enslave my son..." Xing Li roared in anger and panic when he was dying;


    boom! !


    This time, the fireworks were gorgeous and perfect, with cruel blood. The cracks in the space that were blasted out also became thicker and more hideous!


    The owner of the island in the heart of the lake, Xing Li, died and disappeared!


    "Humph!" There was no pity in Xu Ming''s eyes - this Xing Li, in order to kill himself, even used the "Soul Burning Stone" at any cost; Xu Ming, how could he be soft on him! ?


    There is more than enough to die!


    As soon as Xu Ming waved his hand, he took Xing Li''s acceptance ring into his hand.


    In an instant, Xu Ming refined Najie and looked at it - although Xu Ming''s current net worth might not be able to see Xing Li''s little fortune; but, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat, isn''t it?


    And, what if there is a surprise?


    It''s a pity that Xing Li''s collection ring is full of ordinary things; Xu Ming searched it over and over, but he didn''t find any treasures that would surprise him.


    "Small hanging, turn it all into hanging points!" Xu Ming said casually.


    But at this time, Xiaohang said: "I found a jade slip of notes, and the causal fluctuations between it and the host are extremely strong, I strongly recommend reading it!"


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 435： , Purple Moon Holy Land Secret Order

    phone-reading


    "The Jade Slip, a chronicle with strong causal fluctuations between me?"


    Xu Ming was surprised.


    The fluctuation of cause and effect is extremely strong, which means that the content recorded in the jade slip is very important to Xu Ming.


    "Could it be that Xing Li recorded something about me in the jade slip?"


    Xu Ming quickly found the simple and simple jade slip from the ring.


    hum��


    His spiritual power penetrated directly into the jade slip; but immediately, he was blocked by a layer of special energy.


    "I''m going, this memoir jade slip has a ''password'' on it!"


    This layer of special energy is not strong, and Xu Ming can easily break it open; but Xu Ming knows that if it is broken, then the content recorded in the jade slip will also be destroyed.


    "Xiaohang, help me untie the jade slip!"


    "Need to hang up..."


    "untie!"


    hang up?


    Stupid little hanging, even mentioning "hanging point" to Brother Ming? Don''t you know that what Brother Ming lacks most now is hanging points?


    Bang!


    It''s easy to break a "password" when the little hang out. The special energy inside the jade slip instantly shattered like a bubble; Xu Ming''s spiritual power drove straight in without any barriers.


    "Xing Li seems to have recorded important events in his martial arts career in this journal jade slip... Is there anything about me in it?"


    Xu Ming casually looked at:


    "September 18, XX year: Master praised my martial arts talent is very good, there is no small possibility to step into the spiritual realm in the future, no matter how bad it is, I can still have a condensed pill realm... Hmph! All the people in the family who have bullied me will one day. , I will step on your face!"


    "December 3rd, XX year: Miao Zihan, you actually broke the marriage contract between us and went to marry someone else... You will regret what you did, for sure!"


    "The fifth day of March in XX year: I won the championship in the clan meeting, and the senior clan members were all shocked. However, stupid clansmen, I will no longer have any interaction with you mortals. Immediately, I will join Huxin Island. ,Ha ha ha ha��"


    Keep watching, it''s all Xing Li''s amazing performance on the island in the heart of the lake, crushing other geniuses all the way, making great progress, marrying Bai Fumei, reaching the pinnacle of life, and then revenge and slap in the face, bang bang bang...


    "The sixth day of the sixth month of the XX year: what a good day, I broke through to Daojun..."


    "August 22nd, XX: The deadline for the owner of the island is approaching, and I will take over as the new owner of the island in the heart of the lake, and tell me a secret..."


    Seeing this, Xu Ming was shocked; he saw that the next content was about... How the Wilderness Sect went to decline...


    He continued watching:


    "...The Wilderness Sect, under the secret targeting of the Ziyue Holy Land, has quietly become an ordinary prefecture-level force, and has flowed into the territory of my Lake Heart Island... The Purple Moon Holy Land has secret orders, and the previous island owners of the Lake Heart Island must secretly suppress the Wilderness. Sect, we can''t give the Savage Sect a chance to re-emerge..."


    In the secret order of the Purple Moon Holy Land, it is very clear: just suppress, do not destroy the door.


    After all, the Wild Wilderness Sect was once a holy place, and if it were really destroyed, I am afraid that the Asking Palace would be outraged. And if it declines, there is still a line of inheritance left.


    "Huh!?" The more Xu Ming looked, the more angry he became. "No wonder the Wilderness Sect has never been able to rise. It turns out that the previous island owners of Huxin Island would secretly suppress the Wilderness Sect..."


    What made Xu Ming even more angry was the Purple Moon Holy Land!


    Why does Huxin Island suppress the Wilderness Sect? It was because of the secret order of the Purple Moon Holy Land!


    Xu Ming continued to scroll down:


    "July 23rd, XX year: The genius of the Wilderness Sect, Xu Ming, has risen rapidly and must be suppressed! I heard that he was getting married on the eighth day of the eighth month, and I sent Xing Tianyun to make trouble..."


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    It turned out that the real intention of Xing Li sending Xing Tianyun was to suppress himself! Even Xing Tianyun didn''t know about this.


    Soon, Xu Ming saw the end of the Jade Slip:


    "...Xu Ming''s performance in the Dao Fate Battle was so unbelievable that he even disturbed the dark guards in the Purple Moon Holy Land! The dark guards gave me the Soul Burning Stone to kill Xu Ming..."


    ��


    After reading this jade slip of notes, Xu Ming suddenly understood a lot of things - there is no doubt that the reason why the Wild Wilderness Sect has fallen from the former holy land to a yellow-level force; all of this is because the Ziyue Holy Land is behind the trouble.


    "Why does the Purple Moon Holy Land keep targeting the Wilderness Sect in secret?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    It stands to reason that since the Purple Moon Holy Land has replaced the Wilderness Sect and become the new Holy Land, there is no need to continue targeting the Wilderness Sect! But in fact, Ziyue Holy Land has been making small moves in private.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also speculated that the small movements of the Purple Moon Holy Land were carried out very secretly! It''s so secretive...even the elders of the Purple Moon Holy Land may not know about it; only the "Dark Guard" and the previous island owners of Huxin Island know about it.


    Purple Moon Holy Land, why do you do this? What''s the benefit of doing this?


    Xu Ming couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    but!


    However, Xu Ming remembered the "care" of Ziyue Holy Land for the Wilderness Sect!


    "Purple Moon Holy Land..." Xu Ming had no fear, but his eyes burned with fighting intent.


    For the current Xu Ming, the Purple Moon Holy Land is indeed an unshakable behemoth!


    Not to mention the leader of the Purple Moon Holy Land, he is very close to the existence of the 12th Palace Master of the Asking Palace; even the bunch of elders in the Holy Land are all Daoist-level masters!


    Compared with the Purple Moon Holy Land, Xu Ming is simply a weak little ant!


    but��


    Even if it is an ant, it is an ant that is open and hanging!


    With other geniuses, facing such a behemoth as the Ziyue Holy Land, I am afraid that I will be desperate, and I will not have the courage to fight against it... But Xu Ming is very firm!


    "Purple Moon Holy Land... just wait! One day I will come to find out the truth and take revenge! Besides, this day will not be too far away..."


    In Xu Ming''s heart, the Wilderness Sect was his home in this world!


    And the Purple Moon Holy Land dared to harm his family, could Xu Ming bear it?


    Can''t stand it!


    "I don''t know... Does the sect master know that the Purple Moon Holy Land is behind the scenes..." Xu Ming pondered secretly, "Forget it, I should not mention this matter to the sect master for the time being! After all, even if I mention it, it can only be added to him. It''s just troubles... Purple Moon Holy Land is not something we can deal with at this stage!"


    "It''s better to improve your strength as soon as possible!"


    Xu Ming looked for the direction of the Territory Teleportation Array, and went straight away.


    ��


    Soon after Xu Ming left.


    Just near the place where he fought just now, a little golden mouse stuck out a small head from the soil.


    This golden-devouring rat with six-step Daoist cultivation base rolled his eyes: "I didn''t expect that I was lurking here, and I happened to see such a wonderful battle! I didn''t expect that Xu Ming had so many treasures. , smashed Xing Li to death!"


    "This Xu Ming''s talent is really good! It''s just that he is too arrogant... He refused to worship Tie Ning and them as teachers!"


    The Golden Rat did not know how to find out what happened at the banquet.


    "But... count his fate! It was his arrogance that saved his life!" The Golden Rat said secretly, "If he is not arrogant, but is a direct disciple of Tie Ning and others, then I am sure At all costs, use ''sacrifice'' to kill him!"


    "As for now... an arrogant genius, it''s not worth sacrificing myself!" The Golden Rat spent a lot of money to sneak into the territory of the human race. Its life is very precious!


    book from

 Chapter 436： , destined to go not far

    phone-reading


    The Asking Palace, which is more than one million zhang tall, is a behemoth standing between heaven and earth. novel


    There are countless rays of light, like countless snakes, wandering around the outer wall of the majestic palace.


    The "Swimming Snake" is divided into nine colors, representing nine different laws of heaven. The golden way of heaven, the red way of fire, the way of purple thunder...


    These "travelling snakes" seem to be very small; but in fact, this is because... the Asking Palace is so magnificent!


    In comparison next to the million-zhang palace, everything will appear insignificant! In fact, each "swimming snake" is tens, hundreds or even thousands of zhang long; the smallest "swimming snake" is comparable to a train!


    The long and thick rays of light condensed by the Heavenly Dao can be imagined! Even if it is only the weakest of them, it is probably more powerful than the tens of thousands of attacking talismans thrown by Xu Ming!


    At this time, more than a thousand figures gathered at the huge gate, which seemed particularly insignificant.


    These more than 1,000 people are the geniuses who are preparing to go to the "Kingdom of God", as well as great powers such as Zhan Wuwei.


    "Humph!" A dissatisfied voice resounded in the crowd, "That Xu Ming is really big enough to call us more than 1,000 people, standing here stupidly waiting for him!"


    The one who spoke was the genius "He Xing" from the Holy Land of Evil Underworld.


    His senior brother "Yan Hao" also snorted coldly: "That''s right, this Xu Ming is too arrogant! - We people, wait for him to forget it; but doesn''t he know that there are also all the leaders of the Taoist Palace? Can we wait for him together?"


    The Evil Underworld Holy Land and the Purple Moon Holy Land have always had a close relationship. The two deliberately amplified their voices to say that Xu Ming was not, and it was nothing more than to arouse Zhan Wuwei and other great powers and dissatisfaction with Xu Ming.


    Zhan Wuwei and other great powers did not show any emotion on his face.


    However, the inspector Yi Tianxing present was a little displeased: "Isn''t the time to leave yet? Why are you two less patient than us? - We can all wait, can''t you wait? ?"


    He Xing and Yan Hao were reprimanded by Yi Tianxing, but they did not dare to speak again.


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei''s eyes suddenly shot into the distance: "Here!"


    Sure enough, not long after, Xu Ming flew over quickly.


    "Brother Xu Ming is here!" Chi Xue was surprised. She is the only one in Piaoxuecheng who has won the battle of Daoism.


    "Xu Ming." Yi Tianxing shouted from a distance, "Why did you arrive? Did something delay happen?"


    Xu Ming replied casually: "Well... I was intercepted by Xing Li on the way!"


    "Xingli dares to kill you!?" Yi Tianxing glared angrily, "Did he forget my warning to him? - Fortunately, you escaped, otherwise, our human race will lose a genius!"


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "Oh, you''re good at escaping! Next time you go out, remember to be like me and ask the experts from the sect to come with you; this way, it will be safer and won''t delay your trip..."


    As he spoke, Lin Chen suddenly screamed: "Oh, I almost forgot, your Wilderness Sect doesn''t have any masters at all! You kid, are you the number one master?"


    Lin Chen''s remarks were actually mocking the Wild Wilderness Sect, who had no masters, but was just a small force that didn''t make it into the mainstream.


    Yi Tianxing frowned slightly when he heard it, but he couldn''t scold him like he just did. After all, Lin Chen is a "ten thousand grade" genius, and his identity is not inferior to him.


    "Hey��isn''t this Lin Chen?" Xu Ming stretched out his voice deliberately, as if he had just seen Lin Chen, and said with a weird smile, "Didn''t you lose in the battle of Taoism, why are you here? ��Hey? Are you here to see us off? How polite!"


    Of course Xu Ming knew that Lin Chen must have bought a place to go to the "God Kingdom". However, Xu Ming pretended not to know, and said this with a strange smile on purpose.


    Lin Chen''s face immediately turned dark.


    Losing in the battle of ties had already hurt Lin Chen very much; but now, Xu Ming specially sprinkled salt on his wound.


    Lin Chen only felt a pain in the **** - why should I have nothing to do and mock Xu Ming? Isn''t this putting his face up and begging Xu Ming to humiliate himself?


    And Xu Ming is also very generous - since Lin Chen has put his face together, Xu Ming certainly does not hesitate to humiliate!


    "Oh - I remembered it!" Xu Ming continued to shout strangely, "You bought the quota, right? - It''s really rich! How much did you pay for it? I heard that the quota to go to the ''Kingdom of God'' is expensive. Very good!"


    Lin Chen''s face became darker and gloomier - why did he fall to the point where he wanted to buy a quota? Wasn''t Xu Ming''s fault?


    "Huh?" Xu Ming seemed to have discovered a new continent again, "Why are you and Qin Ke only here in the Purple Moon Holy Land? What about the other geniuses? Why don''t you buy them a place?"


    Lin Chen''s face was so cold that it almost dripped with water!


    Why don''t you buy places for other geniuses?


    I rely on, is the quota so easy to buy?


    There are only two places, and it has already made Ziyue Holy Land distressed to death! Even the other two "hundred-year-level" geniuses - Gu Bowen, Yan Xue, and Ziyue Holy Land were unwilling to pay a large price to buy a place.


    "Tsk tsk!" Xu Ming shook his head and sighed, "Ziyue Holy Land, it''s really good to you, I bought a quota and escorted me all the way! I don''t have such a good fate as you... I went to the ''God Kingdom'' I have to fight for the quota by myself; I have to walk the way to the palace from home, and there is no one to **** me... Alas, people are more mad than people!"


    Although Xu Ming sighed that "people are more popular than dead people", but everyone heard the meaning - Lin Chen, you are a waste!


    Moreover, Lin Chen couldn''t refute Xu Ming''s words at all - isn''t everything Xu Ming said the truth?


    "Haha!" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help laughing, "Being escorted, how proud you are!"


    There are also other greats who shook their heads and smiled: "Let others escort, this is what the weak do! The road of the strong can only be done by yourself!"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    "Humph!" Lin Chen snorted angrily, "Xu Ming, even if I am escorted, it''s better than running away in a panic!"


    "Fleeing in embarrassment?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "Who fled in embarrassment?"


    "Oh, you''re still stubborn!" Lin Chen sneered, "As far as I know, Xing Li''s strength is relatively strong among the Half-step Dao Zun! And you are also defensive. That''s all! - Oh, you must have relied on your own defense to escape from Xing Li''s men!"


    "Sorry for disappointing you, you... guessed wrong!" Xu Ming smiled lightly, "On the Endless Continent, there will no longer be a character like Xing Li!"


    what! ?


    The great powers and geniuses around were all stunned.


    What Xu Ming meant was... Xing Li, dead?


    But... Isn''t Xu Ming better at defense? In terms of attack, it seems to be at the level of six-step Daojun, not half-step Daoist yet, right? ��Xing Li is an old-fashioned half-step Taoist! Even if you can''t beat Xu Ming, you can''t even escape, right?


    Everyone is very strange, how did Xu Ming kill Xing Li?


    Of course they couldn''t imagine that the killed Xing Li also used the Soul Burning Stone to raise his strength to the real Daoist level!


    "Oh?" Zhan Wuwei gave Xu Ming a slightly surprised look, and said to himself, "It seems that this kid has some hidden cards! His strength is probably much stronger than I imagined!"


    Lin Chen was stunned for a long time before staring at Xu Ming angrily: "Humph! I admit, your strength is indeed very strong! However, you are only using some special means to temporarily improve your strength! - Relying on means to improve your strength , this is just a narrow path on the road of martial arts; a true genius is disdainful!"


    Lin Chen arrogantly said: "Real geniuses will be obsessed with understanding the Tao of Heaven! - Only by improving the perception of the Tao of Heaven is the road to the road of martial arts!"


    "And you��" Lin Chen snorted disdainfully, with a strong sense of pointing the country, "You have strength, but you only have the understanding of Heavenly Dao! This shows that your understanding is very limited! You are on the road of martial arts, It is also destined to not go far!" la


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 437： , tear the void

    phone-reading


    "Forehead��"


    Xu Ming looked at Lin Chen in astonishment, and thought to himself: Where did this stupid X come from?


    You must know that Lin Chen''s genius level is only "10,000 years" level; while Xu Ming is tentatively designated as "million years"!


    A genius of "10,000-grade", pointing to a "million-grade" genius - your understanding is limited! You have no future!


    This picture is really weird how you look at it!


    Zhan Wuwei couldn''t take it any longer, he was really shocked by Lin Chen''s stupidity - after all, he was the only one who knew Xu Ming''s genius level among so many people present. Please search () to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    However, Xu Ming''s genius level is a secret, and it is inconvenient for Zhan Wuwei to say it directly, so he can only change the subject: "Cough! Now that everyone has arrived, let''s go!"


    "Humph!" Lin Chen snorted stupidly, "Look, although I''m not as strong as you now, but my realm is higher than yours and my understanding is stronger than yours! Soon, my strength will catch up with you. , and even left you far behind! - I want you to know that Tiandao''s understanding of this noble avenue is not something that you can compare with the crooked and evil way you use special means to improve your strength!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Lin Chen, and suddenly smiled brightly - so cute and silly!


    However, of course Xu Ming would not argue with a foolish X; he would only use his strength to shut up the other party and blind the other party''s eyes.


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei suddenly flew into the air: "The Kingdom of God, you can''t go there by teleportation, so everyone, let''s go on my boat..."


    "By boat?"


    I saw Zhan Wuwei wave his hand��


    boom!


    A battleship as long as a hundred feet appeared out of thin air in mid-air.


    "This is...?" Many geniuses were surprised.


    "Hey hey! High-end, high-end warships, right?" Zhan Wuwei said ostentatiously.


    He is this kind of bright and showy character, and he didn''t ask about the majesty that the elders of the palace should have. Every time he takes people to the kingdom of God, he always has to show off his battleship.


    These more than 1,000 geniuses have never seen such a high-end treasure, and they are all amazed.


    "Exalted weapon? Or a battleship?"


    "hiss-"


    "It''s harder to make a top-grade exalted weapon than a hundred other top-grade exalted weapons!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense! After all, the volume has already been placed here, and the materials used are also many times more than those used to refine other noble weapons!"


    "The value of the top-grade venerable-class warships is comparable to that of other semi-artifacts, right?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t stop!"


    Even some great powers have envy in their eyes.


    "If I had a battleship like this, it would be much safer in the Eternal Demon Pit!"


    Immediately, another great expert sighed: "Yeah! It''s because I don''t have the highest-quality exalted warship, I dare not go to many places in the Eternal Demon Pit!"


    Zhan Wuwei was very satisfied with everyone''s amazed expressions, this was exactly what he wanted to see!


    However, Zhan Wuwei still said very "humbly": "This superb warship is a coincidence, and I got it in the Eternal Demon Pit! It''s a pity... It''s a pity that it is not a semi-artifact-level warship, otherwise, it will be in Eternal Demon Pit. , I can really walk sideways!"


    Above the Taoist artifact is the Venerable Artifact, above the Venerable Artifact is the Semi-God Artifact, and above the Semi Artifact... is the Legendary Artifact!


    "A semi-artifact battleship?" Xu Ming thought indifferently - I have one, parked at home!


    Of course, Xu Ming will not be as "low-end dazzling" like Zhan Wuwei.


    "Come up!" After showing off, Zhan Wuwei shouted at the geniuses below.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Suddenly, more than a thousand figures rose into the sky and stood on the deck of the ship.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Zhan Wuwei laughed loudly.


    Geniuses such as Xu Ming were all curious about where the "Kingdom of God" would be? Can''t pass by teleportation array, but can pass by boat?


    Just when the geniuses were curious and doubtful, Zhan Wuwei walked to the front of the battleship. With a single palm in the shape of a knife, he gently stroked the void in front of him.


    hiss-


    I saw the calm void a hundred miles ahead, like a piece of cloth cut by scissors, and a pitch-black crack that was dozens of miles long was torn out.


    wow��


    A ferocious and terrifying aura instantly swept over and oppressed.


    "That''s..." The geniuses were stunned, "Space cracks!?"


    Dozens of miles of space cracks?


    Xu Ming was also shocked.


    You know, he used thousands of half-step Dao Venerable Dao Talismans to blast together, and only blasted out a space crack as small as a spider web.


    As for Zhan Wuwei, with just a single stroke, the entire void was torn apart without any resistance!


    The strength of Zhan Wuwei''s strength can be imagined!


    and��


    The crack in the space that Xu Ming blasted with the Dao Talisman healed in an instant. And the tens of miles of space crack in front of me, trying to close, seems to be supported by an invisible force and cannot be closed - needless to say, it must be another means of Zhan Wuwei!


    Space, in Zhan Wuwei''s hands, can only be kneaded!


    "Is this the power of the Taoist master?" Xu Ming was horrified.


    The gap is too big... so big that he can''t even see how big the gap is between himself and Zhan Wuwei!


    "The location of the ''God Kingdom'' is located in the deepest part of the space crack, and it can only be reached by tearing the space!" Zhan Wuwei said, "I''m about to drive into the space crack, so hurry up and hide in the cabin. !"


    The geniuses hurriedly hid in the cabin.


    rumbling��


    The battleship started to accelerate slowly, rolled over the void, and rushed towards the space crack.


    Zhan Wuwei stood proudly at the forefront of the battleship; the terrifying space crack, to him, was like a breeze blowing across his face.


    Suddenly, a teasing smile flashed on Zhan Wuwei''s face; his voice sounded directly in the hearts of every genius: "By the way, I forgot to remind you that after entering the space crack, it may be more uncomfortable, you have to support a little bit. !"


    Might be more uncomfortable?


    All the geniuses were startled��what do you mean?


    Can''t see the outside world in the cabin, suddenly��


    boom! !


    An invisible pressure as heavy as a mountain suddenly pressed down.


    "This is��!?"


    This coercion directly suppresses and bombards the soul.


    Some geniuses with weak strength and weak willpower were directly stunned by the bombardment, and immediately fell to the ground.


    "This is called ''it may be uncomfortable''!?" Almost all geniuses changed their faces suddenly.


    Xu Ming''s expression changed slightly, but for him, this pressure was not too hard to bear, it was nothing more than feeling a little tight in his chest.


    "It seems that the ship should have entered the space crack!"


    Xu Ming guessed right, the ship has indeed entered the space crack. And the coercion under this sudden oppression is the terrifying power of the space crack.


    Outside the cabin, there was a smile on Zhan Wuwei''s mouth: "The pressure of the crack in space is more than that simple! I don''t know if anyone can stand to the end!"


    book from

 Chapter 438： , terrible willpower

    phone-reading


    Inside the space crack, it is completely dark, without a trace of light.


    Here, vision has lost its function, and only mental power can be used to perceive the outside world.


    rumbling...


    The battleship is crushing and marching domineeringly... The space debris, space wind blades, etc. in the space crack cannot cause any hindrance.


    However, the invisible coercion that belonged to the cracks in space came from wave after wave of oppression.


    In the cabin, many geniuses are struggling to support.


    "what-"


    "It feels so uncomfortable!"


    The weak-willed genius has already fallen to the ground.


    Chi Xue, who was beside Xu Ming, had an unsightly expression on her face, and even the slightest sweat oozing out of her forehead��her strength, after all, was too weak! It''s not easy to keep going!


    Xu Ming was relieved.


    He sighed, and a spiritual force spread over, covering Chi Xue and blocking the coercion above her head.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Chi Xue was a little surprised.


    It is not easy to help people resist coercion, because then you will have to bear double the coercion!


    "Humph! It''s just such a bit of coercion, what''s there to show off!" Lin Chen snorted disdainfully.


    But at this moment-


    boom!


    Another wave of coercion!


    And... this wave of coercion is directly superimposed with the previous wave of coercion!


    Originally, these geniuses seemed to be pressing one mountain; but now, they seem to be pressing two mountains!


    Twice the coercion!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Suddenly, many geniuses couldn''t hold it anymore and fell to the ground.


    Xu Ming only felt a slight shock on the top of his head, and the pressure on his body suddenly increased a lot! - You know, he is under twice the coercion of others!


    "Humph!"


    Lin Chen groaned softly, and then his face returned to normal.


    He couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming, but he saw that Xu Ming was carrying the pressure of the two people, and he didn''t even snort, obviously it was very relaxed.


    "Huh?" Lin Chen couldn''t help but be surprised, "What a strong willpower!"


    after awhile��


    boom!


    The third wave of coercion strikes!


    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! ��


    More geniuses fell to the ground, but this time, the sound of the **** hitting the floor was significantly louder.


    The pressure of the three mountains is over!


    Even Lin Chen felt some pressure. Of course, the pressure is not too great.


    Lin Chen looked at Xu Ming, but saw that Xu Ming still didn''t change his face, he couldn''t help but be even more shocked: "How can he be so relaxed under the pressure of the six mountains? - Impossible! He must be gritting his teeth and pretending to be relaxed. appearance!"


    Pack?


    Does Brother Ming need to dress up?


    It''s just six mountains, it''s really easy!


    Wave after wave of coercion pressed down...


    Fourth wave��


    The fifth wave��


    The sixth wave��


    By the time of the seventh wave, Lin Chen''s complexion had already begun to change - he could no longer pretend to be calm!


    During the tenth wave, there were only three people standing in the cabin��Xu Ming, Lin Chen, and Chi Xue.


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth, his whole body trembled slightly, but he still held on! In his heart, there was actually a voice persuading him: "Sit down... Sit down, it will be much more comfortable!"


    sit down?


    Lin Chen wants to sit too!


    However, as soon as he saw Xu Ming pressing down twenty mountains, he still stood still; Even if you want to sit... Xu Ming has to sit first!


    "Pervert! Pervert!" Lin Chen wanted to scold out loud, but the terrifying coercion was so overwhelming that he couldn''t even speak!


    "Twenty seats..." Xu Ming also had a hard time supporting him - there was twice as much pressure on his body!


    The most relaxed in the audience was undoubtedly Chi Xue��Xu Ming helped her bear all the pressure, and she had no sense of oppression at all.


    On the deck of the ship, Zhan Wuwei was bathed in coercion, like a spring breeze.


    The pressure that Zhan Wuwei endured was much greater than that of Xu Ming! After all, Xu Ming was hiding in the cabin and was sheltered by a warship; while Zhan Wu Dreadnought was standing directly on the deck!


    "Ten waves of coercion have all been crushed!" Zhan Wuwei secretly said.


    At this point, the battleship has already driven into the very depths of the space crack; from here, the pressure will not continue to increase.


    "Let me see if there is anyone standing in the cabin!"


    Zhan Wuwei''s mental power instantly covered the cabin.


    "Huh? There are actually three standing!?" This was really beyond Zhan Wuwei''s expectations.


    "Who''s standing?" He looked quickly.


    "Lin Chen..." This was expected.


    "Xu Ming..." This was also expected.


    "Huh? What? Chi Xue!?" Zhan Wuwei''s eyes almost popped out - Chi Xue, how could he still be standing now! ? And... looking at her appearance, it''s very relaxed!


    "This��"


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei realized that there was no coercion on Chi Xue... The coercion that should have been borne by Chi Xue was actually carried by Xu Ming!


    "What!?" This time, Zhan Wuwei''s eyes really stared straight out, "One person, bear the pressure of two people!?"


    "How could it be possible..." He stared blankly at Xu Ming such a perverted willpower..."


    Even when Zhan Wuwei entered the space crack for the first time, although he could face the coercion calmly, he couldn''t help others bear the coercion like Xu Ming did!


    "In terms of willpower, comparing Lin Chen and Xu Ming, they are simply... scum!"


    Of course, it''s not that Lin Chen is too scumbag, but Xu Ming... too perverted!


    "Such a strong willpower will enable him to face the difficulties in the future, no matter what kind of difficulties he encounters on the road of martial arts in the future..." Zhan Wuwei had to admire Xu Ming''s strong willpower! Or, yes... Jealousy!


    Yes, even Zhan Wuwei, who had almost stood at the top of the entire human race, couldn''t help but feel jealous of Xu Ming.


    In jealousy, there is even a trace of dissatisfaction!


    "How could the willpower be stronger than I was at the beginning!"


    But the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t accept it!


    Suddenly, Zhan Wuwei''s eyes lit up. He "sees" that a turbulent wave of space is coming; the coercion contained in this wave of space is enough to add three waves to the ten waves of coercion!


    "Huh? Or..." Zhan Wuwei thought badly.


    In the past, when he took the geniuses to the "Kingdom of God", Zhan Wuwei would intentionally avoid the space wave; but this time, he went up to the space wave instead.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t crush you!" Zhan Wuwei thought unconvincingly.


    He directly controlled the battleship and crashed against the wave of space.


    boom! !


    The battleship crashed against the wave of space like a puddle of truck tires running over the ground.


    The battleship was not affected at all, and continued to advance in a mighty manner. However, the pressure on the space wave was oppressed by rumbling.


    book from

 Chapter 439： , epiphany

    Inside the cabin��


    Lin Chen gradually got used to the intensity of ten waves of coercion.


    "Huh...huh..." He gasped heavily, "Come on!"


    Lin Chen looked at Xu Ming in disbelief: "He was able to hold on under twice the pressure of mine, he must have resorted to some special means! His own willpower can never be so strong!"


    Anyway, Lin Chen wanted to compare with Xu Ming everywhere, but he couldn''t compare with Xu Ming everywhere. And once it can''t be compared, he will always say something - it must be with the help of special means, what kind of skill!


    Now, Lin Chen''s only pride is probably his understanding of the way of heaven!


    However, there is no doubt that his little pride will soon be completely defeated by Xu Ming!


    "Humph!" Lin Chen thought angrily, "Trash that only uses special means!"


    And just then-


    boom! !


    Another wave of coercion rolled down!


    Moreover, the coercion this time is much stronger than before!


    "Why?" Lin Chen''s face changed suddenly, "Isn''t there only ten waves of coercion in total? Why are there still?"


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it at all!


    Lin Chen had almost reached the limit of willpower, and even a little bit of coercion could become the last straw that broke the camel''s back; what''s more, this wave of coercion was worth the three previous waves!


    Pfft!


    Lin Chen no longer had any possibility of struggling, and fell to his knees! - That''s right, kneeling!


    When others fell, they all leaned back and sat on the ground; but Lin Chen leaned forward and knelt directly on the ground.


    "I..." Lin Chen was humiliated, but still stubbornly looked in Xu Ming''s direction; he wanted to see that Xu Ming couldn''t support himself and fell to his knees!


    But...is this realistic?


    Not realistic!


    boom!


    The terrifying power was oppressed, and Xu Ming couldn''t help but soften his legs and almost fell.


    But, almost in an instant, he resisted firmly!


    Yes, Xu Ming withstood!


    A full twenty-six coercion, Xu Ming still carried it!


    Chi Xue on the side only felt that at this moment, Xu Ming''s figure was so tall and stalwart...


    "What!?" Lin Chen knelt down and fell to the ground.


    "What!?" Zhan Wuwei outside the cabin was stunned for a long time; finally, he accepted...


    Really served!


    Xu Ming was able to bear it, but there were a total of twenty-six pressures!


    This is already the willpower of the Taoist level!


    "This son, if he can get rid of his arrogance and arrogance, his future achievements are really limitless, and he may even surpass me!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help but sigh.


    Worst of all, there are other geniuses.


    They had already sat on the ground and bowed their heads to the terrifying coercion, but they never expected that there would be a wave of stronger coercion.


    Suddenly, the tears and snot of many geniuses were oppressed.


    Inside the cabin, there was a mess.


    Fortunately, this last wave of coercion was fierce, and it retreated quickly; unlike the previous ten waves of coercion, it was always pressing on the body.


    Soon, the coercion receded.


    However, Lin Chen, who was already kneeling on the ground, no longer had the will to stand up.


    "Huh..." Xu Ming felt that his whole body was relieved all of a sudden; it seemed that he was no longer struggling with the pressure of twenty seats!


    "Hey��" Xu Ming was pleasantly surprised, "My willpower seems to have... transformed!"


    Baojianfeng is self-honed!


    Xu Ming''s willpower has become more and more solid after experiencing this tempering!


    ��


    rumbling...


    The battleship is rolling forward at a high speed every moment, and I don''t know how far it has flown in the space crack.


    Suddenly, Zhan Wuwei''s vast spiritual power detected a huge piece of land.


    "It''s finally here!"


    The battleship directly smashed into the sky above the land, pushed aside the threads of the law of heaven that were intertwined in the sky, and drove in domineeringly.


    At the same time, all the geniuses in the cabin suddenly felt light.


    "The Kingdom of God has arrived!"


    Zhan Wuwei''s voice sounded in the cabin, and at the same time, the cabin door slammed open.


    "Divine Kingdom!?" Xu Ming was full of anticipation, and walked out first; Chi Xue followed closely.


    As for the other geniuses...


    They have to get up from the ground first.


    "Hahaha..." At this moment, a arrogant and decisive laughter came, "Zhan Wuwei, I heard that the geniuses of this Dao Fate Battle are very good, let me see what kind of heroes they are!"


    "Uh... Ye Tianhun..." Zhan Wuwei was startled.


    Look at what kind of handsome they are? - What does this look like, in the cabin, there were tears all over the place...


    Zhan Wuwei was about to stop him, but he was still a step behind. Ye Tianhun''s spiritual power had already enveloped him.


    "Uh..." Ye Tianhun was stunned, "Zhan Wuwei, are you sure you didn''t pick up the wrong person? Why don''t you just shuttle through the cracks in the space, why is the entire cabin full of tears and snot?"


    "Well..." Zhan Wuwei smiled awkwardly, "I made a wave..."


    surf?


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Tianhun became more and more confused.


    "I just bumped into the space wave..." Zhan Wuwei whispered.


    "You..." Ye Tianhun was speechless, "The pressure of the space wave is so strong that you bumped into it? Didn''t you mean to play tricks on them?..."


    But as he spoke, Ye Tianhun was surprised: "You hit the space wave, and there are still two people who are safe and sound?"


    "Cough, it''s a..." Zhan Wuwei corrected.


    "Aren''t there two?" Ye Tianhun pointed at Xu Ming and Chi Xue who were walking out of the cabin, and said, "One man and one woman!"


    "Cough, what, this man, help this woman, bear all the coercion..."


    "What!?" Ye Tianhun was suddenly stunned; he cleared his ears and said, "I didn''t hear clearly just now, you say it again..."


    It''s not that he didn''t hear it clearly, but he couldn''t believe it!


    "It''s a long story..." Zhan Wuwei used lightning-like speech to voice the whole thing, "...Do you understand?"


    "Uh..." Ye Tianhun''s eyes widened, staring at Xu Ming and refusing to move away, "Zhan Wuwei, you mean, he alone carried twenty-six pressures...?"


    "Yeah!" Zhan Wuwei replied in an unbelievable but very sure tone.


    "What is this pervert called?" Ye Tianhun could only use the word "pervert" to describe it.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "He is the Xu Ming that Old Ghost Tie Ning and the others call him?" Ye Tianhun said in surprise, "As expected of a pervert... To even refuse to be the direct disciple of Old Ghost Tie Ning and the others, such a thing can only be done by perverts! "


    ��


    Xu Ming walked out of the cabin His eyes were immediately attracted by the dense cobweb-like crystal threads in the sky.


    "This is��"


    These threads are the materialized laws of the origin of the Dao of Heaven!


    Just one glance, Xu Ming immediately immersed himself in it, unable to extricate himself.


    Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun, the two rough men, looked at each other dumbly.


    "Have an epiphany?"


    "Looks like an epiphany..."


    "It''s not like, it''s true..."


    "It''s really perverted! Just glanced at the thread of the Heavenly Dao, and I had an epiphany..."


    In the face of a pervert like Xu Ming, even top powers like Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun would doubt life.

 Chapter 440： , 9 Yu Shenguo

    The silk thread condensed by the law of the origin of the Dao of Heaven is more dazzling and moving than anything, but it is complicated, tangled and infinitely changing.


    Xu Ming only glanced at it, and was immersed in an epiphany.


    This kind of epiphany is the touch and fit between the soul and the way of heaven; it is completely different from the "sudden realization" that Xu Ming usually opens.


    Xu Ming was intoxicated.


    "These crystal threads are based on the Golden Heavenly Dao, and the other eight Heavenly Dao linger around..."


    Xu Ming''s gaze, however, completely fell on the Heavenly Dao of Fire.


    His perception of the mood of fire was the fastest. But later, Lin Chen learned a lot of insights from the wind of heaven, so he first planted the "Dao seed" of wind.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw the thread of the Heavenly Dao of Fire; the small flame in Xu Ming''s heart was instantly ignited.


    At this time, Lin Chen finally climbed up from the ground, dragged his embarrassed body, and walked out of the cabin third.


    "Is he Lin Chen?" Ye Tianhun frowned slightly, "A genius of ''10,000 grade''?"


    People are more dead than people, and goods are thrown away.


    If Lin Chen is not compared with Xu Ming, then he is indeed the best of heaven. When Ke Yi and Xu Ming were put together, a judgment was immediately made!


    Xu Ming alone carried the coercion of two people, came to the kingdom of God, walked out of the cabin, and directly entered the state of epiphany.


    As for Lin Chen, he couldn''t bear the pressure by himself, and was crushed to the ground; up to now, he is still in a state of despair and embarrassment.


    Lin Chen hunched his body, looked up at Xu Ming, and suddenly felt a burning pain on his face - when he asked about the entrance of the palace, he also laughed at Xu Ming, saying that Xu Ming''s understanding was limited, and he was destined to go not far on the road of martial arts!


    But now?


    Xu Ming had an epiphany at every turn, it was all about using his strength to slap Lin Chen in the face!


    If such comprehension is called "limited comprehension", isn''t Lin Chen even worse than a scumbag?


    hum��


    Suddenly, an extremely obscure and strange wave appeared in Xu Ming''s body.


    The "Tao Seed" of fire, condensed!


    Zhan Wuwei glanced at Xu Ming in surprise and asked, "Have you broken through the Second Step Daojun?"


    Xu Ming shook his head: "Not yet."


    Xu Ming''s current situation is indeed not a second-step Taoist, but a "two one-step Taoist". Because his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Wind and the Heavenly Dao of Fire is only one step Daojun level.


    "When you have time later, plant the ''Dao Seed'' of fire." Xu Ming secretly said.


    Zhan Wuwei smiled and said, "It''s okay if you don''t break through the second step! You can fall into an epiphany as soon as you enter the kingdom of God, which shows how high your understanding is! - Cultivate well in the kingdom of God, and soon, you will break through!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming replied in a low-key manner.


    Regarding his condensed second "Dao Seed", Xu Ming felt that this kind of thing is rather strange, and it is better not to expose it.


    After all, Xu Ming had never heard of anyone who could condense two different Dao species.


    "Hahahaha..." At this moment, Ye Tianhun, who had been silent all this time, smiled heartily and said in appreciation, "Xu Ming? Not bad! Not bad! Very good!"


    "This is...?" Xu Ming didn''t recognize Ye Tianhun.


    "This is Elder Ye Tianhun!" Zhan Wuwei introduced.


    "I have seen Elder Ye!" Xu Ming continued.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianhun nodded slightly, saying hello, "Xu Ming, you have an epiphany when you first came to the kingdom of God; this kind of understanding is really rare! - If you have any questions in your future cultivation, you can come here. Please teach me!"


    Lin Chen on the side heard this, and his eyes were red with jealousy - this Ye Tianhun, but the elder of the Daoist Palace, is the most powerful being among the Dao Masters! He was willing to point Xu Ming...


    Xu Ming was not too excited.


    No one can point out his martial arts path.


    After all, looking at the great power of the human race, who can have two eggs? - Oh no, that''s wrong! Who can have two different "Dao species"?


    no one!


    Moreover, if Xu Ming really needed guidance, he would directly worship Tie Ning as his teacher.


    However, Xu Ming still thanked: "Thank you Elder Ye!"


    Ye Tianhun waved his hand, indicating that there is no need to be more polite.


    "Elder Ye." Lin Chen interrupted suddenly.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianhun''s face flashed a hint of dissatisfaction - what a respected identity he is, when did someone dare to interrupt him casually when he was talking?


    Lin Chen continued: "I''m thinking, this Xu Ming may be pretending to be an epiphany on purpose, but in fact, he didn''t realize anything at all! - Elder Ye, don''t be fooled by him!"


    Because Lin Chen was jealous of Xu Ming, he thought about it and came up with such a bad move; I hope that Ye Tianhun will no longer be willing to point Xu Ming after listening to his "loyal advice".


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Tianhun glanced at Lin Chen.


    "Yes! Yes!" Lin Chen continued, feeling even more secretly happy - there is a drama!


    But suddenly��


    Snapped!


    A flaming palm print was branded directly on Lin Chen''s face.


    The owner of the slap is not the palm **** Xu Ming, but... Elder Ye Tianhun.


    Lin Chen covered his face in grievance: "Ye... Elder Ye, how can you beat someone..."


    "Humph!" Ye Tianhun snorted heavily, "Is Xu Ming a real epiphany or a fake epiphany, can''t I see it? - What do you mean, make it clear that I am blind?"


    "Dare to say that Ye Tianhun is blind? - Lin Chen''s slap is not wrong." Zhan Wuwei secretly said.


    "Be careful when you speak next time!" Ye Tianhun hummed, "No one in your Purple Moon Holy Land dares to talk to me like that!"


    Ye Tianhun''s words are not bragging. You must know that he is one of the top powerhouses in the entire human race; even compared with the leader of the Purple Moon Holy Land, it is indistinguishable!


    "Zhan Wuwei, I''ll go back first!" Ye Tianhun flew away, "Come to me for a drink when you''re done!"


    ��


    Zhan Wuwei controlled the battleship and slowly landed in the kingdom of God.


    The geniuses also wiped away their tears and snot, sorted out their appearance, and stood on the deck of the battleship.


    "This is the first time for everyone to come to the Kingdom of God Let me introduce you to you!" Zhan Wuwei said, "The full name of this Kingdom of God is actually the ''Kingdom of Jiuyu'', which is our human race. It was created by the ''True God Jiuyu'' born years ago!"


    True God Jiuyu?


    Xu Ming remembered the name: "It turns out that this **** in the history of our human race is named ''Jiu Yu''!"


    Zhan Wuwei continued: "It is said that when True God Jiuyu was present, he swept across the endless continent and was absolutely invincible! There is no demigod of alien races who is the enemy of True God Jiuyu''s unity!"


    "In that era, the Endless Continent was the absolute territory of our human race! Aliens could only hide in the folds of darkness and survive! It''s a pity..." Having said this, Zhan Wuwei sighed, "Later, True God Jiuyu was born because of For some reason, they left the Endless Continent... At that time, although the Demon Race and many other alien races had been wiped out; however, the Demon Race got a chance in the Eternal Demon Pit and re-emerged... and even now stands against our Human Race!"


    The history of the human race is full of ups and downs.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to get acquainted with the Kingdom of God first!" Zhan Wuwei waved his hand and put away the battleship.

 Chapter 441： , 36-storey Babel Tower

    Zhan Wuwei is leading the way like a dutiful tour guide, followed by more than a thousand geniuses.


    "There are many palaces in the kingdom of God. However, most of the palaces are the residences of the powerful people."


    As he walked, Zhan Wuwei introduced him.


    "Each of you will also be assigned a palace as a residence." Zhan Wuwei said, "The longest, you have to stay in the kingdom of God for a thousand years! - But I hope you don''t have to stay for a thousand years. , you can get out of here!"


    There are only two ways for Xu Ming and other more than 1,000 geniuses to leave the kingdom of God: first, to stay for a thousand years; second, to break through to the Supreme Daoist!


    so��


    No genius would be willing to stay here for a thousand years!


    "I must break through to Dao Zun within a thousand years!"


    "Yes! If you go out from the kingdom of God, it will be too embarrassing!"


    "A thousand years is too long... Five hundred years! Five hundred years, I''m going out!"


    The geniuses are gearing up.


    Lin Chen''s eyes also flickered: "With my talent, it is not a big problem to break through Dao Zun within 50 years!"


    For Lin Chen, if he didn''t encounter any bottlenecks in his cultivation, fifty years would be enough!


    Zhan Wuwei looked at this group of enthusiastic young people and smiled secretly: "Break through Dao Zun within a thousand years? How many can do it? The road of martial arts, the further you go, the more difficult it will be to walk..."


    Of course, Zhan Wuwei only thought about these words in his heart and did not say them, so as not to damage the confidence of this group of geniuses.


    "There are several places that are more important to you. I will show you!"


    The crowd first came to the nine towers that were soaring into the sky.


    "These nine towers are the Tongtian Towers!" Zhan Wuwei pointed out, "The nine Tongtian towers correspond to the nine heavenly paths of ''Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Yin and Yang''!"


    "Is this the Tongtian Tower?" Xu Ming looked up.


    There are nine Tongtian Towers, each of which is overflowing with the corresponding Heavenly Dao Secret Pattern.


    Previously, when Xu Ming was tentatively designated as a "million-year-old" genius, the master of the Palace of Heaven and the others, the requirement was that Xu Ming would be able to break through the sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower within 30 years.


    But later, Xu Ming was reluctant to apprentice, and he made a bet with the master of Soul Tiangong that I was tentatively designated as a "million-level" genius. If I can''t do it, I don''t want any genius level treatment from now on!


    Zhan Wuwei continued to introduce: "Each Tongtian Tower is divided into thirty-six floors! If you can climb all the thirty-six floors, it means... one step away from the gods!"


    "Hey��" Many geniuses took a deep breath.


    gods...


    What an ethereal noun it is!


    Before entering the kingdom of God, many geniuses even doubted whether the gods really existed...


    But now, from Zhan Wuwei''s mouth, they heard the standard of becoming a **** - as long as they pass through the thirty-sixth-floor Tongtian Tower, they are one step away from the gods.


    Suddenly, the eyes of many geniuses became fanatical. Even Xu Ming is no exception.


    "Break through the thirty-sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower? It sounds easy!"


    "Yeah! It''s only the thirty-sixth floor... Every ten years, if you break into the first floor, you will pass it in three hundred and sixty years!"


    "I heard that the gods are immortal... I want to become a god! I want to become a god!"


    "Hahaha..." Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help laughing; every time he brought geniuses here, he could always hear these ignorant voices.


    "Elder Zhan?" The geniuses couldn''t help but look at Zhan Wuwei.


    "Do you know how many floors Potian Palace Master has passed?" Zhan Wuwei suddenly asked.


    "Palace Master Soul Heaven...?" The geniuses were slightly startled, and soon they responded, "You must have crossed the thirty-sixth floor, right?"


    "Haha..." Zhan Wuwei shook his head and said with a smile, "No! Palace Master Potian has only crossed the 32nd floor, and he will never be able to make it again!"


    "Ah��?" The geniuses all widened their eyes��even the Palace Master Soul Heaven only crossed the thirty-two floors?


    Xu Ming was also surprised and secretly said in his heart: "It seems that although Palace Master Soul Tian is a demigod, he is not ''one step away from the gods''; at least, there are still several steps to go..."


    "Then... is there a great master who has passed the thirty-sixth floor?" Someone asked.


    "Yes!" Zhan Wuwei smiled mysteriously, "Now, in the Kingdom of God, there is one!"


    "There is one in the kingdom of God? Who is it?" The geniuses were eager to know.


    This is not a secret either, Zhan Wuwei said directly: "Among the twelve palace masters, the one who is responsible for guarding the kingdom of God... Palace Master Ji Tian!"


    Lord of the Heavenly Palace��


    All the geniuses secretly remembered this great name.


    "Elder Zhan!" A genius couldn''t help but ask, "Then how many floors did you pass through?"


    "Thirty floors!" Zhan Wuwei said.


    The 30th floor... That and the 32nd floor of Palace Master Soul Tian, ??it seems that the gap is not too big!


    "Let me introduce you to the Tongtian Pagoda in detail!" Zhan Wuwei laughed, "The Tongtian Pagoda only tests the perception of the Tao of Heaven! - Once the Tao of Heaven is enlightened, one can pass through the first floor and enter the next layer; , with other means, it is impossible to break through!"


    Having said that, Zhan Wuwei glanced at Xu Ming vaguely. Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of heaven is too low, I am afraid he can only break through the first floor, and even the second floor can''t be passed.


    Zhan Wuwei continued: "Crossing the first floor requires a first-step Taoist master''s understanding of the heavenly way; to cross the second floor, you need a second-step Taoist... Six-step Taoist master can pass the sixth floor!...If you can pass the tenth floor , it means that the ''saplings of the Tao'' will soon grow, and will soon enter the realm of Taoist..."


    "Uh..." The geniuses compared their own understanding of the way of heaven, and suddenly found... it seems that they can''t get through a few floors...


    "Dao Zun, you can only pass through the eleventh floor..."


    "The Taoist can only pass through the twenty-first floor..."


    "And starting from the thirty-first floor, you have to be a demigod to get through!"


    After all the geniuses heard it, they fell into silence.


    They found that trying to break through the thirty-sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower is completely... impossible!


    Zhan Wuwei said with emotion: "If there are a few of you who have passed through the twenty-first floor; then, we will ask the elders of the palace, and we will be relieved..."


    Passing through the twenty-first floor is the realm of Taoist masters!


    "Twenty-first?" Lin Chen clenched his fists and said firmly, "I can definitely get through!"


    "Oh?" Zhan Wuwei looked at Lin Chen in surprise��it''s not easy to be so confident!


    "I''ve already passed the sixth floor!" Lin Chen''s words were equivalent to announcing to everyone that he was already a Six-step Daoist!


    "Breakthrough!?" Zhan Wuwei was also surprised - during the Dao Fate battle, Lin Chen''s understanding of the way of heaven was only a five-step Daoist!


    "In the past six months, I have realized something and made a breakthrough!" Lin Chen said proudly.


    Suddenly, he glanced at Xu Ming and sneered: "Xu Ming, now, you can''t even make it to the second floor, right? Give you another ten years, oh no, thirty years; you won''t be able to reach me today. The realm! - In terms of understanding of the Tao of Heaven and future achievements, you are far worse than me!"

 Chapter 442： , Are you not Niu X?

    "In terms of understanding of the Tao of Heaven and future achievements, you are far worse than me!"


    After saying this, Lin Chen also reminisced with satisfaction - not bad! Very powerfully said! penetrating! Xu Ming had absolutely no power to refute it!


    All the geniuses couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming, wanting to see how he would deal with such humiliation.


    Under everyone''s attention, Xu Ming suddenly laughed.


    Yes, Xu Ming smiled.


    Laughed very weirdly.


    "Huh?" Lin Chen groaned in his heart, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    "What are you laughing at!?" Lin Chen shouted sternly.


    Xu Ming continued to smile strangely: "Have you broken through to the Six-step Daoist Monarch?"


    "No... that''s right!" Lin Chen straightened his back, still arrogant.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming groaned deeply.


    Then suddenly��


    Snapped! !


    A slap slapped directly on Lin Chen''s face.


    Lin Chen was immediately slapped��today was the first time he entered the Kingdom of God. Unexpectedly, Elder Ye Tianhun slapped him on the left face just now, and now Xu Ming slapped him on the right face again; Two red palm prints were branded on both sides of his cheeks, really... a good start!


    Zhan Wuwei was also stunned for a moment - oh, looking at the little violent temper! Why did you make a move without saying a word?


    However, Zhan Wuwei is asking the elders of the palace. When dealing with disputes between disciples, of course, the principle of "fairness and justice" must be adhered to.


    Ignore it��that''s fair enough, right?


    The other geniuses were even more stunned��Lin Chen... was slapped in the face again...


    Chi Xue secretly said in his heart: "Brother Xu Ming is still as simple and rude as when he was in Feiyun Country..."


    Who is Xu Ming?


    That''s "The Palm God"!


    If the palm of the hand does not make a move, everyone may have forgotten that slap from the four directions!


    Lin Chen provoked him again and again, but Xu Ming didn''t even bother him. Was it because he was afraid of him? -how is this possible!


    Brother Ming, I just disdain to have the same knowledge as a cat and a dog!


    However, this cat and dog slapped his nose on his face. At this moment, Brother Ming really couldn''t bear it anymore! -Since you have to find a draw, that''s good, Palm God will satisfy your wish!


    "You..." Lin Chen was ashamed and angry, "How dare you hit me!?"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming didn''t say a word, just waved his hand and slapped again - since the meat has already been opened, there is nothing to be restrained! This slap must be slapped until Lin Chen is comfortable and obedient!


    snort! I can''t do anything, when I''m a sick cat?


    "You still hit me!?" Lin Chen was shocked.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming still didn''t say a word - a slap was the best language for a palm god!


    "Try it again!" Lin Chen was about to be mad - he had been paid tribute as a treasure since he was a child, how could he ever suffer such humiliation?


    "Yo!?" Xu Ming finally couldn''t help but say, "Have a backbone!"


    And the end of showing off in front of the palm **** is...


    Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa��


    A series of crackling slaps, drawn very rhythmically. Even Xu Ming couldn''t tell how many slaps he had slapped; however, it didn''t matter how many slaps he slapped, as long as the slaps were pleasant and rhythmic, it was fine!


    "Do you want to try again?" Xu Ming put away his slap and said.


    If Lin Chen dares to continue to have the guts, then Xu Ming intends to listen to the song "Dongfeng Broken".


    "You..." Lin Chen was very aggrieved, "Why did you hit me?"


    The palm of the hand is out of the palm, do you still need a reason?


    Obviously, no need! - If you want to smoke, you can smoke it!


    Just now, Xu Ming became interested.


    "Can''t you break through the sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower?"


    "Aren''t you very savvy about the Tao of Heaven?"


    "Don''t you have great achievements in the future?"


    "Aren''t you Niu X?"


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully: "Then now, I''ll smack you. If you have the ability, you can smack you back!"


    Lin Chen really wanted to take it back...


    But...he is quite self-aware! From the slap just now, he clearly felt the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming.


    Lin Chen is very clear - he has no ability to withdraw.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Since I don''t have the skills, be more honest with me next time! If I keep chirping like this, I won''t be so kind!"


    kindness?


    Lin Chen used his mental power to perceive his face - he was sure that his face had been drawn so much that he didn''t even recognize his mother!


    Is this called kindness?


    "Alright, alright!" At this time, Zhan Wuwei jumped out and said, "You are all Terran elites, make small troubles, let''s stop here, don''t hurt the peace!"


    "..." Lin Chen just wanted to cry when he heard it - Elder Zhan Wuwei, why didn''t you stand up earlier to preside over justice? Now that the fight is over, I just came out to round up the game, which counts as a few meanings...


    However, even if Lin Chen was given ten courage, he would not dare to question Zhan Wuwei like this, so he could only swallow the pain in his stomach.


    "Well... this time, the dispute between the disciples, I handled it, it should be fair and just!" Zhan Wuwei secretly evaluated himself proudly.


    But actually��


    In Zhan Wuwei''s heart, he favored Xu Ming.


    After all, who kept Lin Chen chatting there all the time! Even Zhan Wuwei looks tired!


    Therefore, from Zhan Wuwei''s point of view, Xu Ming burst into anger, which is reasonable!


    "The Passing Test of the Tongtian Tower will be conducted every 50 years. The next time will be ten years later!" Zhan Wuwei changed the subject, "In addition to the test, you can also enter the Tongtian Tower for the test in normal times. As for the specific test. , Taring will tell you!"


    Zhan Wuwei led the geniuses to familiarize themselves with other places.


    "This is the Divine Code Pavilion..."


    Zhan Wuwei pointed to a quaint pavilion full of rhythm of books and said.


    Walked some distance.


    "This is the Tianlei battle stage. Every fifty years, a ranking battle will be held! The top disciples will have very important rewards!" Zhan Wuwei pointed to a martial arts arena and said.


    Very important reward?


    Xu Ming was a little curious - what was it, that Zhan Wuwei used "very important" to describe it.


    "But..." Zhan Wuwei said again, "The next qualifying battle has nothing to do with you! When that time comes, you just need to go to the theater!"


    Does it matter?


    "Why?" All the geniuses couldn''t help asking.


    "Because, the next qualifying competition will be held in five years!" Zhan Wuwei explained, "In just five years, you can''t improve your strength at all, so what can you use to compete with those old disciples who have been cultivating for hundreds of years? ?"


    The battle of Taoism, UU Reading is held every 50 years; but the genius who wins the battle of Taoism can stay in the kingdom of God for a thousand years - what does this mean?


    It means that there are still many geniuses who won in the previous nineteen Dao Fate Battles, still in the kingdom of God!


    Those geniuses have been practicing in the kingdom of God for hundreds of years! As Zhan Wuwei said��you newcomers, what do you use to compete with them for ranking?


    "Five years left!" Many geniuses were dissatisfied, secretly clenching their fists and fighting spirits.


    "I''m a genius of ''10,000 grades''! I will definitely be able to get a good ranking!" Lin Chen blushed and gritted his teeth secretly��his face was red from Xu Ming before.


    Zhan Wuwei didn''t say anything when he saw it.


    After all, it is a good thing for young people to have fighting spirit. Anyway, after five years, they will recognize the reality.


    "Is there a qualifying match in five years?" Xu Ming was slightly interested.


    In five years, Xu Ming can already improve a lot!

 Chapter 443： , 100 days [This book has exceeded 1 million words! 】

    "Last stop!"


    The last stop that Xu Ming and other geniuses came to was a round gray building.


    "Elder Zhan, could this be... Chaos Hall?" The redness and swelling on Lin Chen''s face had subsided slightly.


    "Not bad!" Zhan Wuwei said solemnly, "This is the Chaos Hall!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, obviously yearning.


    However, most of the other geniuses have never heard of Chaos Hall.


    Zhan Wuwei explained: "The Hall of Chaos is the place where the chaotic stone carvings are stored! -The nine chaotic stone carvings contain nine complete heavenly ways! Comprehending the chaotic stone carvings is equivalent to putting the entire heavenly way in front of you. By learning!"


    "His-" The audience was full of voices sucking in cold air.


    After listening to Zhan Wuwei''s explanation, the geniuses of course understood how precious the Chaos Stone Carving is!


    Xu Ming also secretly said: "So, here, there are the chaotic stone carvings that Xiao Huang said..."


    "Elder Zhan! Will we have the opportunity to comprehend the Chaos Stone Carving?" Many geniuses couldn''t wait to ask curiously.


    "Yes!" Zhan Wuwei laughed, "Everyone has it!"


    "Great!"


    "Wow! I have a chance too?!"


    "However..." Zhan Wuwei said again, "The time you can comprehend is very short! - Every ten years, only one day!"


    "what?"


    "Only one day in ten years?"


    "The time to comprehend is so short? Isn''t that how many things you can''t comprehend?"


    "What do you know?" Some geniuses said, "Our human race has so many great powers and so many geniuses; and the Chaos Stone Carvings only have nine pieces��of course, the time for everyone''s enlightenment is short!"


    "I understand this, too! But... only one day in ten years is too short, isn''t it?"


    "If it''s too short, you can give me the opportunity to comprehend��I''m not too short!"


    "roll��"


    Xu Ming was also full of expectations: "The chaotic stone carvings that contain the complete Heavenly Dao... If I open the ''Epiphany'' and hang on to comprehend, the effect of comprehension will definitely be very good! Moreover, my genius level is tentatively set to be the ''million grade''. ''; The opportunity to understand the Chaos Stone Carving should be much more than other geniuses!"


    At this time, Lin Chen said, "Elder Zhan, I''m a genius of ''10,000 grades''. I should have more chances to understand the Chaos Stone Carvings, right?"


    "Yeah!" Zhan Wuwei responded, "Every ten years, you have five days of enlightenment time!"


    five days...


    It doesn''t sound like much.


    But when the other geniuses heard it, they immediately became jealous��they only have one day!


    "And you two!" Zhan Wuwei pointed at Qin Ke and Yun Fan again, and said, "You are the geniuses of the ''millennium level''. Every ten years, there are three days of enlightenment time!"


    Qin Ke and Yun Fan''s eyes also lit up - three days, this is three times the treatment, and it''s not bad!


    "Elder Zhan, what about me?" a "hundred-year-old" genius couldn''t help asking.


    Zhan Wuwei shook his head: "The ''hundred-year-old'' one, like everyone else, only has one day!"


    "Alas..." Suddenly, the genius was disappointed. He was looking forward to being able to spend another day; after all, even if he thinks about it with his toes, he knows that one more day''s chaotic stone carvings will definitely have great benefits!


    However, a strange look flashed in Lin Chen''s eyes, and he thought to himself, "Hey, Zhan Wuwei didn''t mention Xu Ming''s name? Does that mean that Xu Ming''s genius level is not ''millennium level'' or ''10,000 level'' ''? It is estimated that the highest is only ''100-year-old''!"


    Xu Ming''s genius level is a secret, and only by asking the senior officials of the palace can he have the right to know. After all, the genius level of "Million Years" is too terrifying; once exposed, it is easy for Xu Ming to be assassinated by aliens.


    But Lin Chen foolishly thought that Xu Ming''s genius level was much lower than his own.


    "Hehe!" Lin Chen thought complacently, "The senior officials of the Asking Palace really have the vision, they must have seen Xu Ming''s potential, so he set his genius level very low!"


    Forehead��


    Lin Chen''s words are half right; that is - asked the senior management of the palace, he is indeed very insightful!


    As for why Zhan Wuwei didn''t mention Xu Ming''s name, that''s because... he sent it to Xu Ming privately.


    "Xu Ming, every ten years, you have one hundred days to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings!"


    "One hundred days? That many?" Xu Ming replied in surprise.


    You must know that Lin Chen, who is in the "10,000-year-old", has only five days; but he has a hundred days... This treatment is really a high judgment.


    Xu Ming noticed Lin Chen''s stern expression: "If you let him know the truth, I don''t know if he will be able to smile strong..."


    It''s a pity that Lin Chen didn''t even have the chance to know the truth.


    "Treasure the opportunity to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings!" Zhan Wuwei said, "No matter how much money you spend, you can''t buy this kind of opportunity! You know, the great powers and geniuses of the entire ethnic group are all rushing for it. You want to comprehend it!��As a ''million-year-old'' genius, the biggest advantage is that you have more time to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings!"


    "Yeah!" Without reminding, Xu Ming also knew that he had to make good use of this hundred days of comprehension time.


    ��


    After "touring" the Chaos Hall, Xu Ming and other geniuses are almost familiar with important places in the kingdom of God.


    "Okay, my mission is completed!" Zhan Wuwei laughed and laughed, "Now, go to the ''residential area''; when you get there, someone will arrange for you to live there!"


    Such trivial matters as food, clothing, housing, and transportation naturally cannot be handled by an elder-level figure like Zhan Wuwei.


    All the geniuses followed their words and walked towards the "residential area".


    On the way, some Holy Land disciples who knew the situation said: "There are countless vacant palaces in the kingdom of God. When the time comes, we will just pick one..."


    Just arrived at the "residential area".


    "Hey��isn''t that Luo Sheng?" Xu Ming suddenly exclaimed among the geniuses.


    I saw a Dao Venerable Master in a fiery red robe walking out of the residential area.


    "It''s really Venerable Luo Sheng!"


    "Quick, quick! Go up and say hello!" Immediately there was a genius running over in a hurry.


    "Dao-Zun Luo Sheng is the disciple of Elder Tie Ning! Not only is he superb at refining, but he is also very approachable..."


    "Yes, yes! I have heard about Luo Sheng''s reputation!"


    "I heard that as long as the materials are prepared, Taoist Luo Sheng will help to refine the artifact for free!"


    "Yeah... So hurry up and make friends, and ask him to help refine a venerable weapon in the future!"


    Immediately, a large group of geniuses swarmed around Luo Sheng Daozun.


    Luo Sheng Daozun was not annoyed at all but responded with a smile: "Everyone is the genius who won this year''s Taoism battle, right?"


    "exactly!"


    "Luo Sheng Daozun, I have heard of your name for a long time. It is better to meet you if you are famous!"


    "Haha..." Luo Sheng shook his head and smiled, "There''s no such thing as a big name, but he''s just a blacksmith!"


    Immediately, among the geniuses, there was another burst of exclamation: "Luo Sheng is so humble!"


    "This is the demeanor of an array master! - Unlike some people, who have learned a bit of the three-legged cat formation technique and then show off everywhere!" These words were obviously alluding to Xu Ming.


    After all, most of the more than 1,000 geniuses have been charged "tolls" by Xu Ming; they naturally have deep grievances against Xu Ming!


    "Don''t shake half a bottle when it''s full..."


    In the discussion, Luo Sheng Dao Zun frowned slightly, and said with displeasure: "By the way, among you, is there someone named Xu Ming? Where is he?"

 Chapter 444： , Shameless

    Xu Ming?


    Immediately, the geniuses surrounding Luo Sheng all turned their attention to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming and Luo Sheng suddenly became the two focuses on the field.


    "You are Xu Ming?" Luo Sheng walked quickly to Xu Ming, his face full of indignation.


    Xu Ming looked at the other party calmly: "Yes!"


    Luo Sheng said angrily: "Why do you refuse to worship my master, Elder Tie Ning? - Could it be that with my master''s strength, I can''t teach you?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    He found that the situation in front of him seemed to be... a loyal apprentice, holding an injustice to the master?


    At this time, the other geniuses around also understood why Luo Sheng angrily approached Xu Ming.


    The geniuses sighed with emotion:


    "I''ve always heard that Taoist Luo Sheng respects his master the most, Elder Tie Ning... I saw it today, and sure enough!"


    "Extremely!��What I admire the most is not Luo Sheng Daozun''s craftsmanship, but Luo Sheng Daozun''s person!"


    "Yeah! Luo Sheng''s graceful demeanor and way of life are all worthy of our learning!"


    "Only a righteous person like Luo Sheng Daozun can study the formation path deeply!"


    ��


    The surroundings were filled with compliments to Luo Sheng Dao Zun.


    Suddenly, the conversation changed.


    "Compared with Luo Sheng Daozun, Xu Ming is simply not worth mentioning!"


    "Indeed! In terms of the formation level, Luo Sheng Daozun beat Xu Ming, more than a hundred times!?"


    "The key is character! In terms of character, Daozun Luo Sheng has beaten Xu Ming again, more than a hundred times!?"


    "That''s right, right! Xu Ming showed off his skills everywhere because he knew a little about the formation technique! He even set up an illusion formation to disrupt the battle of fate! This kind of evil is unheard of!"


    "More than that!��Elders Tie Ning, seeing that Xu Ming has such a talent for dot formation, want to help him! But what happened? This Xu Ming, for some reason, rejected the good intentions of Elder Tie Ning and the others!"


    "With a personality like Xu Ming, even if you have talent, you can''t achieve achievements like Luo Sheng Daozun!"


    "What are you talking about?" Someone retorted what he just said.


    "Am I wrong!" The one who had just spoken was dissatisfied.


    "Of course it''s wrong! What is Xu Ming, how can he be compared with Luo Sheng Daozun? - No matter it is talent or character, he is not qualified to compare!"


    A large group of geniuses who had paid the "tolls" and were able to win the battle of Taoism instantly turned into a group of shrews and accused Xu Ming of being useless. In doing so, they took the opportunity to vent their hatred for Xu Ming. Second, it is to flatter Luo Sheng.


    Luo Sheng shouted again: "Speak! Why did you refuse to be a teacher and save my master''s face!?"


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, he just took a deep look at the other party - what a righteousness!


    But Xu Ming always felt that there was a trace of viper-like coldness hidden in this "awe-inspiring righteousness".


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "Could it be my illusion?"


    At this moment, a cold sound transmission sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Quack quack..." This sound transmission came from Luo Sheng. However, this sinister tone was quite different from Luo Sheng''s upright and arrogant image, as if they were two completely different people.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming suddenly understood an idiom - sanctimonious!


    "Damn, it''s too fake on the surface, isn''t it? - Oh no, it''s too real!"


    It''s really hard for a person with a cold heart to keep a straight face at all times!


    Xu Ming looked at Luo Sheng and said, "You are so open and secret, so you are not afraid that I will expose you?"


    "Afraid? Why should you be afraid?" Luo Sheng Chuanyin sneered, "You''re going to expose it! - I''d like to see if anyone will believe you!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was really shocked by the shamelessness of the other party - this level of shamelessness, I was convinced!


    However, Xu Ming also knows that, as Luo Sheng said, even if he exposes his "differences", few people will believe it! After all, Luo Sheng has already successfully seized the moral commanding heights - in the eyes of others, he is a gentleman, and he is a villain.


    "Just tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Ming hummed, "If you have something, just say it directly, don''t fuss! If it''s okay, I won''t play with you!"


    "There is something! Of course there is something!" The upright Luo Sheng laughed coldly through voice transmission, "I saw you, so I came here to thank you!"


    "Thank me? Thank me for what?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Thank you for rejecting Tie Ning as your teacher!" Luo Sheng''s tone clearly showed no respect for Tie Ning.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled - this is a bit incomprehensible!


    "Humph!" Luo Sheng continued, "Don''t you know that every master, in his life, almost only accepts one or two direct disciples?"


    "and then?"


    "Humph! If you become Tie Ning''s direct disciple, then it''s almost impossible for me to become a direct disciple in my life! - But you rejected Tie Ning arrogantly and ignorantly, which gave me the opportunity to become a direct disciple again. Disciple''s hope; you say, should I thank you?"


    "Oh... that''s the case!" Xu Ming suddenly realized, "In this case, you should really thank me! - Then, what treasure are you going to use to thank me? Shouldn''t it be just a verbal thank you?"


    Luo Sheng''s eyes widened - only then did he realize that Xu Ming was also quite shameless!


    Two shameless people meet here. Next, it depends entirely on who is more shameless!


    "Thank you for what treasure? Thank you for a fart!" Luo Sheng scolded.


    "Luo Sheng, right? You''re not being kind!" Xu Ming sighed, "I helped you so much, but you thanked me with a fart? - It''s really a rabbit dead dog cooking, a bird doing everything. Hide! I won''t be happy when you look like this!"


    "Ha!" Luo Sheng sneered, "If you''re not happy, what can you do?"


    "Oh, I''m going!" Xu Ming shouted strangely, "You are provoking me!"


    "Yes!" Luo Sheng''s eyes deep smiled very shamelessly.


    Then, deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, he also laughed shamelessly.


    The two looked at each other and saw the shameless look in each other''s eyes - this is obvious, it is to fight shamelessly!


    Shameless?


    Who was Xu Ming afraid of?


    "Okay, you have successfully provoked me!" Xu Ming said coldly through voice transmission.


    "So what?" Luo Sheng was shameless and arrogant.


    However, Xu Ming was shameless and even more arrogant: "Actually, I have always regretted that I missed such a good opportunity to be a teacher! You say... If I am lost now, will Elder Tie Ning accept me as a disciple? Woolen cloth?"


    Of course Xu Ming was talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    However, Luo Sheng didn''t think so. He was so shocked that his expression gradually became panic: "If Xu Ming really does this..."

 Chapter 445： , really good man

    "If Xu Ming really does this and goes to apprentice again..." Luo Sheng thought in horror, "Then, the possibility of Tie Ning accepting him as a direct disciple is very high!"


    Luo Sheng, who was still pretending to be X, instantly became stupid!


    If Xu Ming became a direct disciple, what about him? - There is almost no possibility for him to become a direct disciple; in this life, he can only be a disciple.


    "You...you..." Luo Sheng said in a dazed voice, "Don''t you disdain apprenticeship?"


    "Hey!" Xu Mingjian laughed, "I regret it now, can''t I?"


    "You..." Rosen was speechless.


    "But..." Xu Ming said again.


    Luo Sheng''s ears perked up, he knew that, next, Xu Ming should talk about the key points.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming said with a shameless smile: "But, I am a person who loves face very much; if I really want to go to apprentice again, I am a little embarrassed! But, you are provoking me like this, if I don''t rob you as a direct disciple In terms of my face, it''s even more difficult for me to get the chance! - What do you think I should do?"


    "Huh?" Luo Sheng frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is very simple..." Xu Ming''s tone was very mean, "Since I gave you the hope of being a direct disciple, then you should thank me, right? - But, your thanks is very insincere!"


    "You..." Luo Sheng finally understood, "You want to take advantage of the fire!?"


    "Take advantage of the fire!?" Xu Ming''s tone sank, "What is taking advantage of the fire? Pay attention to the wording? I''m just asking for a due thank you, that''s all! - Okay, since you have such an attitude, we don''t We need to talk about it! When I look back, I will go to apprentice; anyway, it is not too embarrassing to ask Elder Tie Ning to be my apprentice!"


    "Uh..." Luo Sheng was speechless for a moment��this is too shameless! Even if you don''t have a word, you go to the teacher...


    "You... what treasure do you want!?" In the end, Luo Sheng gritted his teeth and became soft--it''s impossible not to accept softness! If he doesn''t accept the softness, Xu Ming will compete with him for the position of his direct disciple!


    "What you said, I don''t like to hear it anymore!" Xu Ming said proudly, "What do you mean by ''what treasure do I want'', it should be��what kind of sincerity can you show, okay?"


    Hearing Xu Ming say this, Luo Sheng''s face suddenly became more and more ugly. He could hear the deep meaning of this sentence - Xu Ming obviously intends to speak loudly!


    The voice transmission conversations between Luo Sheng and Xu Ming were all conducted in private. However, the change in Luo Sheng''s face was noticed by the geniuses around him.


    Seeing Luo Sheng''s ugly face, all the geniuses said:


    "Look, Daozun Luo Sheng is really loyal to his master, Elder Tie Ning! Xu Ming refuses to admit his mistake, and Daozun Luo Sheng is so angry that his face is black!"


    "Yes, yes! Daozun Luo Sheng is indeed righteous!"


    ��


    Listening to the voices around, Luo Sheng''s face became more and more ugly - his face was black with anger, was it because Xu Ming refused to admit his mistake? no! It was because Xu Ming wanted to rob him!


    "Xu Ming!" Luo Sheng said in a gloomy voice transmission, "Do you know the consequences of offending a Dao Venerable?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming said in a "naive" voice, "Don''t you dare to kill me in the kingdom of God?"


    In the kingdom of God, one cannot help fighting, but killing is strictly prohibited! - If anyone dares to kill people in the kingdom of God, even if he is a Taoist, he will surely die!


    "Okay! Okay! You have enough courage!" Luo Sheng said coldly, "I will give you a venerable tool as a ''thank you''; this matter, let''s stop here!"


    "Exalted weapon?" Xu Ming really didn''t care about any honorable weapon, "What grade?"


    Luo Sheng gritted his teeth and said, "Excellent!"


    Taking out a top-grade venerable tool was also quite distressing to Luo Sheng.


    Even, Luo Sheng secretly regretted in his heart, regretting why he was being cheap, and came to Xu Ming to pretend to be X. Now it''s good, I can''t pretend to be X, but it has become a door-to-door treasure...


    Dare to ask, is there anyone more stupid than him?


    "A top-quality weapon?" Xu Ming was not satisfied at all, "Where did you send the beggar?"


    "Xu Ming!" Luo Sheng shouted coldly, "Don''t go too far! - Even many Dao Zuns don''t have top-quality objects in their hands! Do you think they are too few?"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed, "A top-grade exalted artifact is indeed quite valuable! But... if I choose to apprentice, even if I get a hundred top-grade exalted artifacts, or even a half-divine artifact, it''s not difficult, right?"


    "You..." Luo Sheng was dumbfounded.


    But he had to admit that Xu Ming was right!


    Of all the elders in the Palace, who has the most treasures? ��There is no doubt that it is definitely Elder Tie Ning!


    Even the twelve palace masters are not necessarily richer than Elder Tie Ning!


    Then, as the direct disciple of Elder Tie Ning, will there be few treasures?


    "You''d better say it directly, what do you want as a thank you!" Luo Sheng said in a low voice.


    "I''m not embarrassing you!" Xu Ming looked like he was very talkative, "Give me a top-grade exalted weapon or a half-artifact, and I won''t go to apprentice!"


    "Pfft!" Luo Sheng almost vomited blood?


    A top-class warship?


    Half artifact?


    It''s too easy to say, isn''t it? - What do you think is the best-class venerable-class battleship and semi-artifact? Is it street cabbage?


    You must know that a top-grade exalted weapon is more valuable than a hundred other top-grade exalted weapons! Even the Zhan Wuwei elders are complacent and show off because they have a top-grade exalted warship.


    As for Luo Sheng, there is no top-quality exalted warship at all!


    And the semi-artifact...the value is not inferior to the top-grade exalted weapon-class battleship! -Luo Sheng does have a semi-artifact on his body, but there is only one. It is a treasure bestowed by his master. How could this be given to Xu Ming as a gift?


    "You... are you embarrassing me?" Luo Sheng was about to explode with anger.


    Xu Ming continued with a shameless face: "If I go to apprenticeship and want to get a few demigods, it won''t be difficult..."


    "I don''t have a top-quality exalted warship! I don''t have a semi-artifact!" Luo Sheng hummed No? "Xu Ming glanced suspiciously, "Then if you have it, you are a dog!" "


    Luo Sheng''s mouth trembled imperceptibly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Yes! If I had it, I would be a dog!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming "believed" at this point, "But... an ordinary high-quality exalted weapon wants to send me away, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Next, the two sides started a lightning-like sound transmission.


    Xu Ming made it clear that he was a rogue anyway - if you don''t come up with a treasure that will satisfy me, I will go to apprentice!


    Luo Sheng kept crying about being poor - I''m poor and have no treasures!


    In the end, the two sides negotiated for a while, and happily reached a deal at the price of "20 ordinary top-quality artifacts".


    "Let''s go! Go to a place where no one is around!" Xu Ming made an excuse and dragged Luo Sheng over; his heart was filled with joy - such a good person, he even came over to give me treasures!

 Chapter 446： , Do you dare to come in and hit me?

    The two were in a corner and "happily" completed the transaction.


    Although Luo Sheng painstakingly paid 20 pieces of top-grade exalted artifact, his face was not very good-looking; but at least, he also got what he wanted - the opportunity to become a direct disciple.


    "Xu Ming!" Luo Sheng hummed, "Remember what you promised me, you are not allowed to go to apprentice again!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said with a satisfied smile - no matter whoever gets 20 pieces of the highest-quality exalted artifact for no reason, he will be in a good mood, "I travel in the world, relying on reputation!"


    Reputation?


    Luo Sheng snorted disdainfully, for Xu Ming''s shameless behavior, he really didn''t dare to believe his credibility.


    "Farewell!" Luo Sheng snorted, turned around and left.


    He really didn''t want to see Xu Ming again - the first time he met Xu Ming, he was robbed of 20 pieces of the highest-quality exalted artifact. Luo Sheng''s psychological shadow was about to come out!


    But who is to blame? Who told him to think that Brother Ming was easy to bully, so he ran up to pretend to be a fool as soon as they met, but he pretended to be a fool.


    "Don''t rush to leave, let''s talk a little more!" Xu Ming shouted "enthusiastically".


    "Talk about a fart!" Luo Sheng wanted to leave.


    "Hey, don''t rush to leave, I still have some questions to ask you!" Xu Ming said.


    "Speak!" Luo Sheng stared.


    "What level of formation are you at now?" Xu Ming asked haha.


    "Master Dao is in the middle!" Luo Sheng hummed.


    The formation level of the Dao Zun level can be accurately divided into: Tao Zun lower, Tao Zun medium, Tao Zun high, and Tao Zun limit.


    "Luo Sheng, I heard that you have been cultivating for tens of thousands of years, and you are only at the middle level of the formation path?" Xu Ming''s tone contained a trace of contempt, "Forgive me, just rely on your formation path talent, even if If I don''t go to apprenticeship, it is almost impossible for you to be a direct disciple!"


    "Humph!" Luo Sheng snorted coldly, obviously he also understood that his talent in the formation path was indeed a little bit short, "However, I have a good talent for refining tools, and I have been able to refine high-quality exalted weapons! - Six years later At the ''Artificial Refining Conference'', I will refine a high-grade venerable weapon on the spot and win the championship! At that time, Tie Ning sees that I have a good talent, plus I am usually respectful to him, he is likely to choose me Be a direct disciple!"


    Luo Sheng''s meaning is almost - Tie Ning will have to be taller in the dwarf.


    "Will there be an artifact refining conference in six years'' time?" Xu Ming secretly said, "If you have time, you can go and play..."


    Although Xu Ming knew nothing about weapon refining now, it was unpredictable what would happen in six years. At that time, if Xu Ming really goes to the Item Refining Conference, it is really hard to say whether Luo Sheng can still win the championship!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s residence in the Kingdom of God is a quaint Chinese-style attic.


    Next to him is Chi Xue''s palace. A circle nearby is the residence of the disciples of the Holy Land of Stars.


    "It''s time to start living in the kingdom of God!" Xu Ming stood on the balcony, leaning on the railing to look out.


    The heavy clouds in the sky of the kingdom of God, and the threads of the law of heaven that are intertwined, are suffocatingly beautiful.


    "Even if you just observe these threads of the Heavenly Dao often, your cultivation speed will be much faster than in the outside world!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    The Kingdom of God is definitely a super treasure!


    Just like when Xu Ming first entered the kingdom of God, he was shocked by the thread of the heavenly way in the sky to the point of having an epiphany!


    Of course, this kind of epiphany is hard to come by. Later, Xu Ming often looked up at the sky again, but he never had another epiphany.


    "Now, my ''The Way of Fire'' has also been planted. But..." Xu Ming frowned slightly, "The first thing I understood was the Way of the Wind; both the body and the soul experienced the origin of the wind first. Baptism... It will be easier for me to understand the heavenly way of wind; but if I understand other heavenly ways, I will be rejected!"


    For example, now, Xu Ming clearly felt that comprehending the Heavenly Dao of Fire was ten times more difficult and obscure than comprehending the Heavenly Dao of Wind!


    You must know that Xu Ming has the highest comprehension, but the Heavenly Dao of Fire, followed by the Heavenly Dao of Water, and the Heavenly Dao of Wind, is actually the third!


    "Although my understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire is ten times more difficult, but..." Xu Ming calculated, "However, it is also much faster than other people''s cultivation speed!"


    Therefore, even if it is ten times more difficult, for Xu Ming, the Heavenly Dao of Fire is still a path that can be walked.


    If Xu Ming could control two Heavenly Dao at the same time, his strength would definitely be terrifying!


    "Look back, go to Tongtian Tower and Chaos Hall to see and see..." These two places are undoubtedly important places for improving strength.


    Just when Xu Ming was about to turn around and walk back into the attic... Xu Ming saw more than ten figures flying towards him quickly.


    "Huh? Came for me?"


    Among these more than ten figures, there is Xu Ming''s old acquaintance, Lin Chen.


    "Isn''t this kid afraid of being beaten by me yet?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen figures flew to Xu Ming''s attic.


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Chen shouted angrily.


    "Isn''t this Lin Chen?" Xu Ming smiled indifferently, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, your face is recovering well! You can''t even see any palm prints!"


    Lin Chen''s anger suddenly wilted - being slapped wildly by Xu Ming, this is undoubtedly his great shame!


    Xu Ming was pondering, when does his slap need to be improved! At least, this palm print cannot be easily faded away.


    "You are Xu Ming?" At this moment, the lion-like man beside Lin Chen snorted.


    Judging from his aura, it was obvious that he was the leader of the crowd.


    Xu Ming glanced: "Which green onion are you?"


    The other party was not kind, so Xu Ming naturally didn''t need to be polite to him.


    "Presumptuous!" Immediately, a younger brother shouted angrily, "This one is our famous Senior Brother Liu Zhentian in the Purple Moon Holy Land!"


    "Liu Zhentian? Never heard of it!" Xu Ming sneered, "Besides, you are famous in the Purple Moon Holy Land, it''s none of my business!"


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Chen snorted coldly Don''t be too arrogant! "


    Arrogant?


    Xu Ming smiled: "Okay, let''s get straight to the point, these guys are here to give you a head start, right?"


    "Tsk tsk..." Xu Ming sighed with contempt, "Lin Chen, you are really sorry for your title of ''10,000 grade'' genius. If you can''t beat me, you can call for help!"


    "Xu Ming!" The lion-like Liu Zhentian''s voice was like a dull thunder, "The mouth is quite powerful! But... I didn''t come to give Lin Chen a head start, but I heard that you are very arrogant, so I came here to kill your spirit! Let you know that you can''t be too arrogant!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming said with a startled smile, "Kill my spirit?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Zhentian looked resolute, "Come out and let me take care of you!"


    "Is that so?" Xu Ming smiled slyly and said cheaply, "Then what if I don''t go out? - Do you dare to come in and beat me?"


    In the kingdom of God, trespassing on other people''s residences will be severely punished!

 Chapter 447： , comprehend Chaos Stone Carving

    In the kingdom of God, trespassing on other people''s residences will be severely punished!


    Liu Zhentian and others were suddenly speechless - they really didn''t dare to go in.


    But��


    Xu Ming is too cheap and righteous, right? - Is it really good to be so cheap?


    "You..." Liu Zhentian was stunned for a long time, not knowing what to do.


    To say that at such a time, the brains of young people are more agile.


    Lin Chen thought of a solution in a flash: "Senior Brother Liu, Xu Ming won''t come out, so we''ll stay here in shifts! I don''t believe it, he won''t come out all the time!"


    Liu Zhentian''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Good way!"


    Immediately, he turned to Xu Ming and said fiercely, "You won''t come out, will you? - Well, if you have the ability, you should never come out! If you come out, I won''t hurt you!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming wasn''t afraid of this powerless threat at all, "You guys have to squat outside, right? - Then you squat, just in time, I still need a few watchdogs!"


    "You..." Liu Zhen was in a hurry, but he couldn''t help Xu Ming.


    "You guys help me take care of the door, I''ll go in first!" Xu Ming said, turning around and entering the pavilion, leaving only Liu Zhentian and the others with a confused look.


    "Senior Brother Liu, what should I do?"


    "Want to wait, Brother Liu?"


    Lin Chen and others all looked at Liu Zhentian. After all, it was this Liu Zhentian who called the shots in their group.


    Liu Zhentian''s face was gloomy, and after a long time, he said solemnly: "Wait! - When he comes out, he must be maimed!"


    In the kingdom of God, killing is strictly prohibited, but fighting is not allowed!


    "This kid, how dare you scold our watchdog! Wait for him to come out and beat him!"


    "Yes! Squat down to his door!"


    "Humph! As soon as you come out, you will be crippled!"


    ��


    "Mutilate me?"


    Inside the pavilion, Xu Ming just sneered disdainfully.


    "Xiaohang, help me find out the strength of that Liu Zhentian!"


    Since Liu Zhentian dared to help Lin Chen to get ahead, then his strength must not be weak. Half-step Taoist is for sure, but I don''t know which level of half-step Taoist - after all, even if they are both half-step Taoist, the difference in strength can be very big!


    The person who broke through the seventh floor of the Tongtian Tower was a half-step Taoist; the one who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower was also a half-step Taoist - of course, the strength cannot be compared!


    Immediately, Xiaohang responded: "Liu Zhentian, he is an ordinary half-step Daoist!"


    Half-step Dao Zun is divided into: first entry, ordinary, peak, and extreme.


    Ordinary half-step Taoist means that he can pass through the eighth floor of the Tongtian Tower, but cannot pass through the ninth floor.


    Xu Ming pondered for a moment: "Looks like, I''m really not Liu Zhentian''s opponent!"


    The strength of Xu Mingkai''s hanging up is stronger than that of the first half-step Taoist, but slightly weaker than the ordinary half-step Taoist; compared to Liu Zhentian, it is indeed slightly worse - at least that is the case today.


    But tomorrow...


    Not necessarily!


    In every palace and pavilion in the residential area, there is a teleportation array, which is used to travel between the Chaos Hall and the residence. Because... Chaos Hall is completely sealed and has no doors!


    To go to the Chaos Hall, you can only rely on teleportation!


    The reason for this is to�� protect privacy! ��To be precise, to protect the privacy of a super genius like Xu Ming!


    After all, ordinary geniuses only have one day every ten years to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings; even a "ten thousand grade" genius like Lin Chen only has five days every ten years.


    And what about Xu Ming?


    Every ten years, a hundred days!


    If other geniuses knew about this, wouldn''t it be a mess? Moreover, the secret of Xu Ming''s "million-year-old" genius has also been exposed?


    so!


    In order to protect the privacy of a super genius like Xu Ming, the Chaos Hall has no door and can only be reached by the teleportation array at his residence! And everyone''s residence is a private territory that is strictly prohibited from trespassing - in this way, whoever stays in the Chaos Hall for a few days will not be known by others!


    "Hey - the chaotic stone carvings of the Heavenly Dao of Wind, just no one is comprehending it!"


    Xu Ming stepped directly into the teleportation formation and started teleportation.


    The next moment, Xu Ming appeared in a dark and empty space.


    Grey ground, smooth as a mirror.


    In front of Xu Ming, there is an irregular stone carving that is ten feet high. Other than that, the entire space is empty.


    "Xu Ming!" An ethereal but powerful voice suddenly sounded in the dark space.


    Xu Ming knew that this was the artifact spirit of the Chaos Hall.


    The ethereal and majestic voice continued: "Xu Ming, according to your authority, you can comprehend the chaotic stone carvings for 100 days. Start the timing now, please grasp the time!"


    Xu Ming said: "After a day, send me directly."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming had heard Zhan Wuwei say that when he comprehends the chaotic stone carvings, it is easy to forget the time. Immersed in comprehension, it is very likely that I feel that it is only a blink of an eye, but dozens of days or even more have passed - and the opportunity to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings is precious, of course, you can''t gobble it like this.


    The best thing to do is to comprehend it for a day or a few days, and then think about it for a while. After you have mastered everything you have learned, you will come to the enlightenment again.


    "''Epiphany Mode'', turn it on!"


    Xu Ming directly opened the "Epiphany" link. As for the "Second Learning" hanging, it is for the secret skills of the exercises. In this case, it is useless.


    hum��


    Xu Ming''s mental power directly covered the entire chaotic stone carving.


    "This stone contains the complete Heavenly Dao of Wind?" Xu Ming felt very magical.


    At first glance, Xu Ming only felt that this stone carving was very ordinary, as if it was a very ordinary weathered rock.


    But at the second glance, Xu Ming sank directly into it.


    "Amazing!"


    "The frosted surface of this stone carving is the ''erosion'' in the Heavenly Dao of Wind... It turns out... that''s what it is..."


    "Huh? Is this ''Blast''?"


    Xu Ming was fascinated by his comprehension.


    "This deep scar contains the extremely profound mystery of the ''cut of the wind''... No! The inside of this deep scar..."


    Xu Ming''s mental power was instantly drawn into the deep scar.


    In Xu Ming''s field of vision, this deep scar was infinitely magnified - bigger than the whole world!


    Every inch of this "deep scar world" contains the incomparably profound and profound mysteries of heaven and earth. The whole "deep scar" interprets the mystery of "wind cutting" to the extreme!


    And the size of this deep scar on the Chaos Stone Carving is less than half an inch!


    "Amazing! It''s amazing!"


    "Mysterious! It''s so mysterious!"


    "It turns out that my previous understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Wind was so superficial!"


    ��


    At this time, the "Way of the Wind", which was deeply planted in Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness, was also quietly changing.


    The entire "Dao Seed" is brewing and evolving.


    suddenly-


    Whoa!


    Xu Ming disappeared directly from the Chaos Hall and reappeared in his pavilion.


    "What? So soon, one day?" Xu Ming really felt that it was just a blink of an eye.


    However, the vast and majestic wind of heaven that he has realized cannot deceive anyone.

 Chapter 448： , play watchdog

    "My Wind Heavenly Dao Comprehension..."


    Xu Ming found that in the "blink of an eye" he felt, the realization of the Heavenly Dao of Wind went directly to the next level!


    "The chaotic stone carvings are really amazing... When you comprehend, you completely forget time..."


    "Hurry up and consolidate your perception!"


    Xu Ming was completely immersed in it.


    ��


    three days later.


    "Haha, I broke through, Second Step Daojun!"


    After just comprehending the chaotic stone carvings for a day, Xu Ming directly broke through from the first-step Taoist to the second-step Taoist!


    You must know that the road of martial arts, the higher you go, the more difficult it is to walk!


    It is no less difficult to upgrade from a first-step Taoist to a second-step Taoist than the sum of the difficulties of upgrading from a martial arts practitioner to a first-step master!


    Now, Xu Ming has broken through to the second step Daoist; under the hanging, his strength is only stronger than Liu Zhentian!


    "Huh��" Soon, Xu Ming noticed the situation outside the pavilion, "It''s been four days, and those watchdogs are still there? You really have patience!"


    Xu Ming, who had just broken through and was in a good mood, smiled and said, "Just tease them!"


    Xu Ming leisurely walked to the balcony, propped up the railing, and looked down at a group of watchdogs at the door: "Everyone is still there!"


    The geniuses such as Liu Zhentian and Lin Chen suddenly raised their heads and scolded:


    "Xu Ming! I rely on it!"


    "You have a kind of kid, you didn''t come out for four days!"


    "It takes four days to hide, you can do it!"


    ��


    Xu Ming smiled and looked at the group of idiots below: "Hid? Who hid? - I just practiced in seclusion for four days! Unexpectedly, you all became watchdogs for four days!"


    What?


    Closed-door practice?


    Liu Zhentian and others suddenly felt a deep pain in the egg: "Damn it, Xu Ming! We are waiting here, but you are actually practicing in seclusion inside!"


    "Dare you **** ignore us? When we don''t exist?" Lin Chen shouted.


    "Lin Chen!" Xu Ming''s eyes froze, "Keep your mouth clean! - Did the slap print fade away and you forgot the pain?"


    "Damn it!" Lin Chen shouted angrily, "I just don''t clean it up, what can you do? You dare to come out and beat me?"


    The voice just fell.


    Snapped!


    A slap transformed by the power of Heavenly Dao directly slapped Lin Chen''s face fiercely, leaving a blood-red palm print.


    "Hit you..." Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Do I still need to go out? Just hit here!"


    "You...you..." Lin Chen''s slap was really embarrassing enough - Xu Ming didn''t play cards according to the routine, but hid in the pavilion and played "long-range attack".


    Liu Zhentian''s face was extremely gloomy: "In front of me, you dare to beat Lin Chen!?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced, then said nothing��


    Snapped!


    There was another palm print on Lin Chen''s face.


    "Fuck him in front of you, what happened?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Lin Chen''s second slap made me want to cry - you two are torn apart, why are you slapping me?


    "You..." Liu Zhentian was even more impatient, feeling that his dignity was greatly provoked and humiliated; but, he had nothing to do with Xu Ming - because Xu Ming was standing within the confines of the pavilion.


    And in the pavilion, is the "safety zone". If Liu Zhentian dared to attack Xu Ming, it would be more serious than trespassing on other people''s residences.


    so��


    Lin Chen''s two slaps are nothing but slaps!


    Liu Zhentian and others did not dare to attack Xu Ming at all.


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Chen was about to go crazy - he worked as a watchdog outside Xu Ming''s door for four days, and he didn''t wait for Xu Ming to come out, but he received two slaps.


    Xu Ming ignored Lin Chen directly, just like ignoring a small grinning puppy.


    He looked down at Liu Zhentian and other more than ten people: "Do you have anything else to say? - If not, I will continue to retreat, and you continue to be watchdogs at the door!"


    With that said, Xu Ming really wanted to go back to the house.


    "I rely on!"


    Liu Zhentian and others were both angry and anxious.


    If Xu Ming just went back like this, wouldn''t they be embarrassed and thrown home? - After being a watchdog for four days, Xu Ming came out and gave him two slaps, and then they continued to be watchdogs?


    "Xu Ming, stop!"


    "Xu Ming, if you don''t come out today! In the future, don''t come out again!"


    "You have provoked the dignity of our Purple Moon Holy Land! Today, if you don''t obediently come out on your knees to admit your mistakes, and then be honestly beaten by us; then, in the next thousand years, I promise that as long as you come out once, you will We will be crippled by our Purple Moon Holy Land once!"


    "Yes! If you have the ability, you can hide in it for a thousand years!"


    "Yes! Besides, after the thousand-year period expires, and you leave the kingdom of God, our Purple Moon Holy Land will never make you look good!"


    "You''d better think clearly, don''t be so arrogant! - It''s up to you to choose whether to be maimed by us only today, or to be maimed once in the next thousand years!"


    ��


    For a time, Liu Zhentian and other more than ten people shouted and cursed.


    In the midst of shouting and scolding, Xu Ming really stopped and turned around.


    "What you just said is true?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the dozen or so cats and dogs below.


    "Bullshit! Of course it''s true!"


    "In our Purple Moon Holy Land, there are hundreds of disciples in the kingdom of God! If you really want to block you, it''s as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    "Humph! Do you know that you are afraid?"


    "If you know you''re afraid, get out quickly, kneel down and call me!"


    ��


    A group of cats and dogs thought that Xu Ming was afraid, and they screamed even more.


    "Hey..." Xu Ming sighed heavily, "Why do you have to force me?"


    Xu Ming felt that his palm began to itch faintly again!


    What to do with itching?


    Pump it!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s slap slapped directly towards Liu Zhentian, and the power of the heavens around him was instantly mobilized!


    A palm transformed by Heavenly Dao swept towards Liu Zhentian''s cheek like a gust of wind. This palm is clear and solid, and the lines on the palm contain the incomparably complex wind and heaven.


    "This kind of trick, you want to deal with me too!?" A look of disdain flashed across Liu Zhentian''s face;


    "Boy, you''re still a long way off!" Liu Zhentian sneered disdainfully.


    "Really?" Xu Ming had actually expected this to happen - this move was indeed a little short of dealing with Liu Zhentian, who had passed through the eighth floor of the Tongtian Tower.


    However, Xu Ming''s goal was not Liu Zhentian at all, but...


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    Suddenly more than a dozen slaps from the power of the heavenly way appeared next to the cheeks of Lin Chen and other geniuses.


    Before these more than ten geniuses could react, their little faces were slapped wildly...


    After a burst of snapping noises, only Liu Zhentian was left with his face intact. The faces of more than ten other geniuses have been drawn so much that they don''t even recognize their mothers in an instant...


    The worst is Lin Chen!


    This is not the first time he has been drawn so much that he doesn''t even know his mother; moreover, this time, Brother Ming also "took care" on him - after all, he is an old customer, so of course there must be "discounts"!


    "This..." Liu Zhentian looked at his younger brother who was in a state of collapse all around, and was immediately stunned.


    "Liu Zhentian..." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The only person in the audience who was not drawn was Liu Zhentian - Brother Ming, will you spare his little face?


    Quietly, Xu Ming''s shadow was continuously elongated. Unconsciously, the shadow spread to Liu Zhentian''s feet.

 Chapter 449： , Meteor shoots the full moon

    Liu Zhentian didn''t pay much attention to the shadow that spread over. He thought it was just a very ordinary shadow.


    boom!


    Another palm transformed by the power of heaven suddenly appeared near Liu Zhentian.


    "It''s useless!" Liu Zhentian still waved his hand very casually, and broke the illusory palm, "I''ve eaten more salt than you have eaten rice! This kind of trick of carving insects dares to stand in front of me. alley��"


    Before Liu Zhentian finished speaking, this very ordinary shadow on the ground suddenly "lived"!


    Demonic clone!


    Xu Ming''s demon avatar instantly appeared in front of Liu Zhentian.


    "What the hell!" The unsuspecting Liu Zhentian was immediately startled.


    And it is in this "in between"...


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap sounded, and there was a bright red palm print on Liu Zhentian''s face - Liu Zhentian, who was powerful on the eighth floor of Tongtian Tower, still couldn''t escape the fate of being slapped!


    "You..." All this happened so suddenly, when Liu Zhentian reacted, the palm prints on his face were already bright as blood.


    "You die for me!!"


    boom! !


    Liu Zhentian''s palm, which was burning with fire, shot directly at Xu Ming''s demon avatar - he did not dare to attack Xu Ming in the pavilion, but he could attack this avatar outside the pavilion.


    "Just destroy your clone first!" Liu Zhentian thought fiercely.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming''s demonic avatar turned directly back into a very ordinary shadow.


    Shadow is a kind of nothingness; is there anything that can attack the shadow? -No!


    Liu Zhentian''s palm slapped on the shadow and slammed into the air.


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed, "Is it fun!?"


    "Xu Ming!" Liu Zhentian''s eyes were splitting - this was definitely the stupidest moment in his life, "You are deliberately playing tricks on us!?"


    "You just found out?" Xu Ming raised his brows, "Okay, I won''t play with you anymore, I''ll go back to retreat! - If you want to be watchdogs, just squat at the door and don''t disturb me. Cultivation! Don''t worry, you won''t be squatting in vain; when I want to go out, I will definitely come out... Then, let''s have fun!"


    "Xu Ming, stop for me!" Liu Zhentian shouted with half of his face blushing - the blushing half of his face was the one that was slapped;


    However, Xu Ming was not a bird or a bird, and walked inside happily.


    "Xu Ming..."


    "I rely on!"


    ��


    Lin Chen and the others were extremely ashamed and angry.


    At this moment, in the palace next to Xu Ming, Chi Xue was walking out of the house.


    Chi Xue obviously heard the movement here, and when she walked out, she still had doubts on her face, quietly looking at what was happening on Xu Ming''s side.


    "Huh?" Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, thinking about it.


    "Senior Brother Liu! Senior Brother Liu!" Lin Chen hurriedly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, Liu Zhentian was actually quite upset to see Lin Chen. After all, if it wasn''t for Lin Chen, he wouldn''t have been a watchdog for four days and received a crisp slap.


    However, Lin Chen is a genius of "10,000 grades", and his future achievements are limitless; therefore, although Liu Zhentian is unhappy, he does not dare to show Lin Chen''s face.


    "I have a way to force Xu Ming out!" Lin Chen said again.


    "Oh? - Tell me!" What Liu Zhentian hates most now is undoubtedly Xu Ming; what he wants to do most is undoubtedly to force Xu Ming out and beat him to death to relieve his hatred!


    Lin Chen sneakily pointed at Chi Xue: "As far as I know, that female disciple seems to have a close relationship with Xu Ming! If we arrest her..."


    The people present were all smart people. Lin Chen had already said this, and of course they understood what Lin Chen meant.


    "To attack a female disciple?" Liu Zhentian frowned slightly, "This is too shameless, isn''t it? But... To deal with a shameless person like Xu Ming, we must use more shameless means!"


    Having said that, Liu Zhentian made a color at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen naturally understood immediately.


    However, Lin Chen is a proud son of heaven and a dragon and a phoenix, and he is very respectful; he is too embarrassed to do such a thing to a female disciple himself.


    So, Lin Chen gave another little brother a color.


    The other little brother was shameless and without any hesitation, he directly killed Chi Xue.


    Although Xu Ming was walking in, his attention was still somewhat behind him.


    "Huh?" After seeing Lin Chen and the others chatting for a while, a younger brother jumped up and rushed towards Chi Xue, Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his expression, "Are they thinking...?"


    "I rely on!"


    Realizing that the other party had the intention of using Chi Xue to blackmail him, Xu Ming couldn''t help being furious.


    As the saying goes, family and friends are not in trouble - this is a matter between Xu Ming and Lin Chen, and if Chi Xue is involved, what''s the matter?


    "You just want to force me out?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but his face sank, and in an instant, the whole person flew out and was killed.


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he passed over the heads of everyone, and appeared in front of the faceless little brother like a ghost.


    Snapped!


    With a slap, the little brother was pulled back directly.


    boom!


    Xu Ming stepped heavily on the land of the kingdom of God, and the entire ground around him shook violently with Xu Ming''s anger.


    "Xu Ming..." Liu Zhentian''s voice was gloomy, "You are finally willing to come out!"


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he sneered, "Your skin is really itchy!?"


    "Itchy? - I think it''s you who is itchy!" Liu Zhentian shouted coldly, "Dare to sneak attack and slap me... Today, I have to maim you!"


    In Liu Zhentian''s hand, a ferocious big knife suddenly appeared - this is a peerless killer, Liu Zhentian is carrying the knife, as if carrying a wall!


    boom!


    Liu Zhentian broke out with all his strength and killed Xu Ming��obviously, he did not dare to take it lightly for Xu Ming who could slap him.


    But in his opinion, no matter how powerful Xu Ming is, he can''t be stronger than himself! After all, he has been cultivating in the kingdom of God for over a hundred years, so how can he be a provocative boy who has just come to the kingdom of God?


    "Liu Zhentian who broke through the eighth floor of the Tongtian Tower?" Xu Ming also wanted to know what the strength of the "eighth floor of the Tongtian Tower" was.


    "Senior Brother Liu, beat him!"


    "Senior Brother Liu, be careful when you start, don''t kill yourself! Otherwise, you will be in big trouble!"


    "Senior Brother Liu, let him know, what does it mean that there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside of heaven!"


    Lin Chen and others couldn''t help Xu Ming, they could only pin their hopes on Liu Zhentian.


    "Senior Brother Liu, when he is subdued, the slaps the brothers received must be returned to him tenfold!" Lin Chen said fiercely.


    "What''s wrong?" Chi Xue in the distance also stopped and looked at Xu Ming with some worry.


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s aura also burst out suddenly, the spear in his hand shot out like a shooting star.


    However, Liu Zhentian''s big sword smashed over like a full moon.


    Meteor shoots the full moon!

 Chapter 450： , Is it okay to admit defeat?

    call out-


    Of course, Xu Ming''s spear would not go head-to-head with a larger-than-human sword - after all, attacking the enemy''s strength with one''s own weakness would be a foolish act.


    At the moment when the sword and gun touched, the spear was extremely strange, like a gust of wind, blowing from the surface of the sword.


    This "gun wind" directly bypassed the big knife and blew towards Liu Zhentian''s heart.


    "Huh? The Way of the Wind is really weird!" Liu Zhentian was secretly surprised.


    Each way of heaven has its own strengths and weaknesses.


    For example, the Heavenly Dao of Wind controlled by Xu Ming has the advantage of being erratic and strange, extremely fast, and has a relatively sharp attack; while the disadvantage is that it lacks power and defense.


    For example, the Heavenly Dao of Fire controlled by Liu Zhentian is incomparably violent in terms of strength, but relatively weak in terms of speed and change.


    "Humph!" Liu Zhentian is also a battle-hardened person who has encountered many opponents of the Heavenly Dao of Wind; naturally, this situation will not make him panic.


    I saw Liu Zhentian block the huge blade in front of him; it was as if he had pulled a wall and blocked it in front of him.


    Xu Ming''s spear was naturally unable to penetrate the past.


    "Boy, I didn''t see it, your strength is good!" Liu Zhentian hummed, "However, in terms of actual combat experience, you are far worse than me! I want to win you, it''s as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s indefensible shadow slipped behind Liu Zhentian at some point.


    Swish!


    In an instant, the shadow switched to a demonic clone.


    boom!


    A shot that was as fast as lightning struck directly from behind Liu Zhentian.


    In this gun, some of the mysteries of the Heavenly Dao of Fire are used very obscurely; this gun has both the strange speed of the wind and the violence and brutality of the fire.


    Although the strength of the demon avatar is much weaker than the main body. But this shot still made Liu Zhentian feel a strong threat.


    "I rely on!"


    When encountering this kind of avatar secret technique, Liu Zhentian also had a headache.


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Zhentian took a kick and lifted it on the gun barrel of the Demon Demon clone. Immediately afterwards, with the second foot, he followed the barrel of the gun and kicked the Demon Demon clone.


    And at this moment, the demon avatar flashed again, hiding in order not to be attacked.


    "Damn it! How to fight this?" Liu Zhentian''s eggs hurt.


    call out-


    The spear held by Xu Ming''s body was like a flexible cobra, and it bypassed the defense strangely and killed it.


    "Fuck me?" Liu Zhentian could only continue to concentrate on his defense - after all, Xu Ming''s main attack was much stronger than his own attack!


    But at this time, Xu Ming''s demon avatar appeared behind Liu Zhentian again, forming a very standard "two-sided attack".


    Xu Ming''s main body attacked, and the demon avatar assisted in the harassment, but in just an instant, Liu Zhentian was in a hurry.


    "How could..." Liu Zhentian was anxious, "I can''t beat a newcomer?"


    If Xu Ming''s strength is a little weaker, then Liu Zhentian can completely use his strength to force Xu Ming to sweep away. But the problem is, Xu Ming''s frontal strength is no weaker than him, and it is not something he can forcefully sweep.


    Coupled with the harassment from time to time by the demon avatar, Liu Zhentian had to admit that he couldn''t beat Xu Ming!


    "Damn it! Why are you all still standing there? Why don''t you hurry up and help!?"


    After recognizing the reality, Liu Zhentian directly called for a helper!


    As for dealing with a newcomer by bullying more and less, would it be embarrassing? - This is not what Liu Zhentian is considering now!


    After all, it would be even more embarrassing to be defeated by a newcomer!


    "Xu Ming, go crazy!"


    "Kid, die!"


    For a while, Lin Chen and the dozen other geniuses all shouted and rushed towards Xu Ming.


    "Besieged?" Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s really shameless!"


    But... will Xu Ming be afraid of siege?


    Another great advantage of cultivating the Heavenly Dao of Wind is that it can be more calm in the face of siege.


    Whoosh!


    I saw Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he appeared beside an unknown genius.


    puff!


    Before the genius could react, Xu Ming''s spear had already penetrated his chest.


    For a master Daoist, this injury, although not fatal, has already made him temporarily incapacitated.


    "Xu Ming!!" Liu Zhentian was furious when he saw his younger brother being severely injured in front of him.


    "Stop! Eat my knife!" Liu Zhentian chased after him with a knife, but...


    A Daoist who has understood the way of fire, chases a Daoist who is in the way of wind? - Isn''t this meant to be walked like a dog?


    Liu Zhentian''s clumsy speed could not keep up with Xu Ming''s erratic pace.


    Xu Ming directly ignored Liu Zhentian, shuttled among the geniuses, the main body and the demon avatars went into battle together, and when he found an opportunity, he was shot.


    For a time, although Xu Ming was under siege, he felt like a duck in water and made the most of his advantages!


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    ��


    In just a short while, five or six geniuses were severely injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is very measured - only serious injuries, not killing people.


    Murder in the kingdom of God is a capital sin!


    "Xu Ming, stop!" Lin Chen tried his best to parry. Although he broke through to the Sixth Step Daoist Monarch, in front of Xu Ming, he still had almost no resistance.


    There was no pity in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    puff! puff!


    Two spears, one in front and one behind, penetrated Lin Chen''s chest almost simultaneously.


    The spear in front was naturally held by Xu Ming''s body; the spear in the back was the spear in the hands of the Demon Sha clone.


    "Xu Ming! Stop!" Liu Zhentian also shouted anxiously, "Stop fighting! We both end here!"


    "Stop fighting? Humph! Originally, I really didn''t want to fight with you, but you insisted on forcing me to come out! - Now that I''m out, I won''t fight after a few rounds?" Xu Ming He snorted and said If you want to fight, you can fight, if you don''t want to fight, you can''t fight? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? - No matter what, I have to make me happy! "


    make you happy?


    How can Liu Zhentian dare to make Xu Ming happy... If he really wants to make him happy, I am afraid that the dozen people here are not enough to fight!


    "Stop! Stop!" Liu Zhentian continued, "We admit defeat! - Can''t we admit defeat?"


    The journey of Liu Zhentian and others in the past few days is really tragic enough!


    First he served as a watchdog for four days, then everyone was slapped, and now, he was single-handedly killed by Xu Ming to admit defeat��the face of Ziyue Holy Land was really thrown home by them!


    "Admit defeat?" Xu Ming sneered, "Could it be that if you admit defeat, I must accept it?"


    "Then what else do you want!?" Liu Zhentian shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t think about it! - I just planned to maim you all at once, so that you don''t always come to trouble me!" Xu Ming said as a matter of course.

 Chapter 451： , had to be high profile

    "Xu Ming, don''t be too arrogant!" Liu Zhentian roared.


    "Arrogant?" Xu Ming just sneered disdainfully, "I didn''t intend to cause trouble, but you Ziyue Holy Land have been provoking me again and again! - Since you insist on looking for trouble, then bear the consequences!"


    Of course, Xu Ming would not be polite to the people in the Purple Moon Holy Land.


    From a young age, the Purple Moon Holy Land has repeatedly provoked Xu Ming, and has a lot of grievances with Xu Ming; on a large scale, the decline of the Wilderness Sect is likely to have a very direct relationship with the Purple Moon Holy Land.


    Between public and private, Xu Ming should not be merciful when encountering people in the Purple Moon Holy Land. What''s more, now, the other party took the initiative to provoke him.


    puff!


    While speaking, Xu Ming severely injured another disciple of the Purple Moon Holy Land.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Liu Zhentian couldn''t move fast, so he could only be driven around by Xu Ming.


    Even, from time to time, he would be sneak attacked by the demonic clone; several times, he was almost injured.


    "Xu Ming..." Liu Zhentian gritted his teeth with hatred, but there was a cunning light in his eyes, which flashed very obscurely. His stature and steps also quietly moved towards the door of Xu Ming''s pavilion; it seemed that he was going to block Xu Ming''s retreat.


    And all this, Xu Ming had no idea.


    puff!


    puff!


    ��


    Xu Ming relied on the advantage of speed to kill recklessly; in just a moment, more than half of Lin Chen and other people had been severely injured.


    Even Liu Zhentian and other opponents had to sigh��the evildoer!


    Compared with Xu Ming, the "10,000-grade" genius Lin Chen is indeed a scumbag!


    Suddenly, the corner of Liu Zhentian''s mouth evoked a sly smile: "Here!"


    In the distant sky, a cold figure in a purple robe is shooting at a rapid rate.


    "Um!?"


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that a strong and cold murderous intent locked on him, as if thousands of needles were stabbed at him.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming reacted immediately, "It must be the master of the Purple Moon Holy Land who killed it!"


    In the Purple Moon Holy Land, there are hundreds of geniuses who have cultivated in the kingdom of God; some of them are talented enough to even pass the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower! - A genius of this level, even if Xu Ming is on the hook, he can''t beat him!


    "Withdraw!" Without hesitation, Xu Ming quickly forced the geniuses around him to retreat. He turned around and was ready to rush into his pavilion - as long as he returned to the pavilion, he would enter the safe zone; no matter how powerful the genius came, Xu Ming is not afraid.


    But at this moment-


    "Hahaha, now you want to leave!?" Liu Zhentian slashed his sword and directly blocked Xu Ming''s retreat.


    "Oops!" Xu Ming''s expression changed suddenly.


    Although he is stronger than Liu Zhentian, it is not difficult for Liu Zhentian to hold him for a while! - And at this moment, it was enough for the cold master in purple robe to kill him.


    "Hahaha... Want to escape back?" Liu Zhentian laughed proudly, "I''ve been waiting here to stop you!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming burst out, trying to bypass Liu Zhentian and run back to the pavilion. However, Liu Zhentian didn''t want his life, and stopped Xu Ming tightly, preventing him from getting away.


    At this instant, the purple-robed master in the distance had already slammed into the sky above Xu Ming.


    The monstrous crescent moon on the chest of the purple-robed master shows his origin��the Holy Land of the Purple Moon!


    Xu Ming felt that at the moment when the purple-robed master arrived, the whole world suddenly darkened. In the sky, the figure of the handsome master in purple robe is like a waning moon in the night sky.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was secretly surprised, "It''s coming so fast!"


    The other party had already killed him, so Xu Ming didn''t run away at all, but quietly watched the Zipao figure pretending to be in the sky.


    "A bunch of useless trash!" The master of purple robe scolded coldly, "A dozen people, they can''t deal with a newcomer, and they have to ask me for help! - The face of our Ziyue Holy Land was really lost by you. It''s over!"


    Liu Zhentian and others were speechless, because even they themselves felt very ashamed.


    "You are Xu Ming, right?" The master in purple robe looked at Xu Ming again, "It''s incredible that you, a newcomer, can have such strength! You are qualified to know my name... Remember, my name is - Long Yi Ping!"


    Long Yiping?


    Xu Ming said that he had never heard of it, nor did he take it seriously.


    after all��


    No matter how powerful Long Yiping is, can he be more powerful than Dao Zun?


    And you must know that Xu Ming killed Dao Zun before! ��Although it is with the help of Dao Talismans, but... a lot of Dao Talismans is also a kind of strength; if you have the ability, you can also throw a bunch of Dao Talismans out to see!


    "I didn''t want to use the Dao Talisman in the kingdom of God, but now it seems... I can only throw a few bundles for fun!" Xu Ming thought gloomily, "Oh... when you throw it, you don''t dare to throw it too heavy; If you kill someone, that''s not good!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at Long Yiping, thinking that he could probably hold a few bundles of Dao Talismans.


    What''s ridiculous is that Long Yiping still has an arrogant look on his face: "Xu Ming, although you have good strength, but you dare to be an enemy of our Purple Moon Holy Land, then I have to say, you are really arrogant!" Now, kneel down first, kowtow three times to everyone, and then accept my punishment!"


    Long Yiping''s tone was flat, but he had an undeniable domineering arrogance.


    "Kneel down and kowtow?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sneer at the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth, his mental power had already "grabbed" the Daoist Talisman in Najie, "Well... as long as each of you, kneel down and kowtow to me three times; today Even if this is the end of the matter! Otherwise����


    Otherwise, Xu Ming really doesn''t mind, blowing the entire Purple Moon Holy Land upside down!


    There are not many Taoist talismans in Xu Mingna''s ring��just a few mountains. These Dao Talismans should be more than enough to blow up the hundreds of talents in the Purple Moon Holy Land thousands of times.


    Xu Ming''s feeling right now is almost like - Grandpa''s hands are full of bombs!


    If you meet someone who can fight Xu Ming will fight with him! When he encounters something he can''t beat, Xu Ming will directly blow up!


    There''s no way, who makes Brother Ming more daoist and self-willed?


    "You want us to kneel and kowtow!?" Long Yiping laughed as if he had heard a big joke. Smiling, his smile gradually became hideous, "Boy, it seems that you really don''t know whether to live or die... In this case, I announce that from now on, you will be hunted by our entire Purple Moon Holy Land. Kill! - As long as you dare to step out of the pavilion, our Purple Moon Holy Land will have a master to smash you!"


    "Come out once! You''ll be disabled once!" Long Yiping smiled wickedly.


    "Hunting the entire Purple Moon Holy Land?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop... Originally, I just wanted to quietly improve my strength, but now it seems that I have to make a high profile..."


    "Hey... Who can understand this kind of helplessness that has to be high-profile?"


    Xu Ming sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 452： , catch the bomb with bare hands

    phone-reading


    Of course Long Yiping didn''t know Xu Ming''s cards.


    It is because of ignorance that he is fearless.


    "Xu Ming, then now, I''ll maim you once!" Long Yiping sneered proudly, "Remember, this is only the first time! In the future, as long as you dare to walk out of your own pavilion, our Purple Moon Holy Land will definitely Someone will come and beat you; you will spend the thousand years in the kingdom of God being beaten! - This is the consequence of you offending our Purple Moon Holy Land!"


    boom-


    Long Yiping clenched his right fist in vain.


    Countless purple powers of heaven were drawn from the depths of the surrounding void, and instilled into his fists like thousands of rivers entering the sea.


    y... y...


    A smart electric snake swam around his fist.


    What Long Yiping realized was the very rare Thunder Heaven Dao!


    "Are you ready to take my punch?" Long Yiping also reminded deliberately, "Ready, I''m about to make a move!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered, "You don''t need weapons?"


    "Why do we need weapons to deal with you? One punch is enough!" Long Yiping was the one who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower, so he naturally has his pride��in his opinion, it''s just to deal with a genius who has just arrived in the kingdom of God, of course he doesn''t need to use it arms.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, "If you show your weapon, you can still lose a little better!"


    As for Xu Ming''s mental power, he had already "taken" the "dynamite pack" in the ring, and he could smash it out at any time.


    "Speak mad!" Long Yiping shouted angrily, "You take my punch first and then talk about it!"


    rumbling...


    At this time, Long Yiping''s fist power has been brewed to the extreme, like a rolling thunder in the nine heavens.


    "stop!!"


    At this moment, a loud shout sounded in vain - it turned out to be Xu Ming''s neighbor, a master of the Holy Land of Stars, who found that the situation on Xu Ming''s side was not right, and rushed over angrily.


    Xu Ming and the Holy Land of Stars are "good allies"!


    In the battle of Taoism, Xu Ming helped dozens of disciples of the Holy Land of Stars to win, and the elders of the Holy Land of Stars were so happy that their mouths burst into laughter.


    Now, Xu Ming is about to be "bullied". The experts in the Holy Land of Stars discovered this situation, how could they bear it?


    "Chen Hao!"


    Xu Ming saw that the Chen Hao who rushed over was a master in the Holy Land of Stars who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    I saw Chen Hao rushing over, calling friends and friends at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    ��


    Immediately, in the residential area of ??the Holy Land of Stars, hundreds of figures rose into the sky and charged aggressively��this is the home of the Holy Land of Stars!


    But��


    Chen Hao and the others still have a long way to go from Xu Ming; it will take some time to get there.


    "Hahaha, Chen Hao, you can''t stop me!" Long Yiping laughed arrogantly, "When you come over, I''ll have crippled this kid!"


    "You dare!?" Chen Hao roared.


    "Angry? It''s useless to be angry!" Long Yiping turned to Xu Ming with a grin, "Feel the power of my punch! Feel the difference between us!"


    boom! !


    The fist slammed down in anger, like a long-awaited thunderstorm, with a shocking potential.


    "Hey��" Xu Ming had to admit that Long Yiping''s strength was indeed much stronger than his own plug-in. The ultimate strength of the Half-step Dao Zun is really no trivial matter!


    but��


    Xu Ming didn''t plan to come head-to-head with him!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming directly took out a Dao Talisman - the Dao Talisman is in hand, I have it in the world!


    "Huh?" Long Yiping was slightly taken aback, "What is it?"


    But he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he never thought that Xu Ming was holding dozens of half-step Dao rank attack talismans!


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw the iron fist that was rushing over, "I hope this Dao Talisman won''t kill you directly... Otherwise, there will be big trouble!"


    With that said, Xu Ming directly threw the entire attacking talisman towards Long Yiping, who was approaching fiercely.


    "That''s... a talisman?" Long Yiping felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    But even so, Long Yiping still did not expect that what Xu Ming threw over would be a half-step Taoist rank attack talisman - after all, this level of dao talisman is too rare!


    Until the moment when dozens of Dao Talisman burst together...


    "Damn it!" Long Yiping was so frightened that his face turned green, "This Nima, where did you get so many high-level Taoist talismans!"


    boom! !


    The half-step Taoist level attacking Dao Talisman, the power of each one is only the first half-step Taoist level. However, when dozens of them exploded together, the power is undoubtedly quite tyrannical.


    And... poor Long Yiping was defenseless when it was bombed! ��Xu Ming once kindly reminded him that if he took out his weapons, he could still lose a little better; however, he didn��t listen��


    That is to say, Long Yiping is very "domineering", picking up the "bomb" with his bare hands! Under this explosion, he was directly forced by the scumbag!


    "puff!"


    Long Yiping''s face was pale, and the black blood was spraying wildly; the whole person could not even control it, and fell directly from the air - he couldn''t even fly, it can be seen how much Long Yiping was injured!


    Bang!


    Long Yiping smashed hard at Xu Ming''s feet and lost his combat power.


    "You...you..." He looked at Xu Ming with hatred and fear, "You actually use Dao Talismans!"


    "Is there a rule that it can''t be used?" Xu Ming sneered.


    There''s really no rule that it can''t be used!


    However, Long Yiping felt aggrieved so much that he just wanted to cry��everyone used Dao Talismans, and they all threw them one by one. This is the first time he has seen this kind of direct smashing; and unfortunately, he is the target of the smashing!


    "Xu Ming... You are ruthless!" Long Yiping said bitterly, "I, Long Yiping, remember today''s feud! I hope next time, when we meet again, you can still have a Taoist Talisman; otherwise, you will Waiting to be maimed by me!"


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart - next time? Even if he sees him again 10,000 times, the Dao Talisman in Xu Mingna''s ring can easily blast him 10,000 times!


    Fortunately, Long Yiping didn''t know this, so he was able to speak ruthlessly ignorantly and fearlessly: "The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow! Xu Ming, you wait for me!"


    "I want to leave now?" Xu Ming smiled, "Did I say you can leave?"


    "Don''t tell me, you still dare to kill me!?" Long Yiping was very "hard-hearted" - because he knew that Xu Ming would never dare to kill people in the kingdom of God.


    "Kill you? I really don''t dare! But well..."


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped it, leaving a beautiful palm print on Long Yiping''s face.


    "So arrogant, want to leave without leaving anything?"


    As he said that, Xu Ming''s eyes turned towards Long Yiping''s Na Jie. Although he did not despise Long Yiping''s poor little property, the most important thing in robbery was not necessarily treasure; The process itself is a very happy process, isn''t it?


    book from

 Chapter 453： ,a

    phone-reading


    "You... you want to rob me?" Long Yiping looked confused.


    His dignified Ziyue Holy Land disciple, the elite who broke through the tenth floor of Tongtian Tower, was robbed by a newcomer?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    At this time, the geniuses of the Holy Land of Stars also rushed over.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you are cruel..." Chen Hao stared blankly at Long Yiping, who had been bombed to death.


    "Brother Xu Ming, admire and admire!" Duan Yuyu also clasped his fists.


    "You can abuse the Purple Moon Holy Land like this, Brother Xu Ming, you are not an ordinary person!"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming laughed loudly, "It''s just a lot of Dao talismans, hahaha..."


    "Humph! Just be arrogant!" Long Yiping snorted weakly, "Next, our Purple Moon Holy Land will definitely want you, making it difficult for you to move in the kingdom of God! - Then, I will see if you can still be arrogant. Get up!"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming slapped his hand and slapped him: "Where does all this nonsense come from? Why don''t you take off the Na ring and give it to me!"


    "I won''t pick it!" Long Yiping said sternly.


    "Don''t pick!?"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming threw his hand and slapped again: "I can''t cure you yet? - If you don''t pick it? Then I''ll slap it until you pick it up!"


    Snapped!


    "Pick or not!?" Xu Ming asked again.


    Long Yiping was seriously injured at this time, and Xu Ming could not resist, but could only be slapped a few times.


    However, Long Yiping is worthy of being a proud person. Even if he was beaten, he was still stubborn and glared angrily: "Don''t pick it!"


    Snapped!


    Another slap!


    "Pick or not!?"


    "Don''t pick!"


    Snapped!


    "Pick or not!?"


    "Don''t pick!"


    Snapped!


    "Pick or not!?"


    "Don''t pick!"


    Snapped!


    ��


    Even the geniuses of the Holy Land of Stars felt chills down their spines��Xu Ming is so cruel, he is completely reckless when he initiates madness...


    You must know that this Long Yiping is an elite genius in the Purple Moon Holy Land; among the tens of thousands of geniuses in the entire Divine Kingdom, they are all beings who can rank in the top 100 in strength!


    But what?


    However, Xu Ming was like a grandson, and he was completely unable to resist!


    As for the geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land, they were even more frightened. Many of them were thinking about whether they should take the initiative to cooperate when Xu Ming robbed him later, so as not to be drawn like Long Yiping.


    "Pick or not!?"


    Xu Ming continued to slap his hands and asked.


    Unexpectedly, Long Yiping was really arrogant: "Don''t pick it! Don''t pick it! Don''t pick it! If you have the ability, you will kill me! - But even if you kill me, I won''t pick it!"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming had slapped for so many years, but this was the first time he had encountered such a backbone, "If you kill you, you won''t even pick it up!?"


    "That''s right!" Long Yiping raised his head stubbornly.


    "Brother Xu Ming, brother Xu Ming!" Chen Hao, Duan Yuyu and other allies on the side quickly persuaded them, "Don''t fight, brother Xu Ming! If you fight again, maybe you will kill him..."


    "Humph!" Long Yiping looked like he was saying - come and hit me! Kill me if you can!


    Kill Long Yiping?


    Xu Ming really has no such ability! In other words, Long Yiping was not worthy of being beaten to death by Xu Ming! - Killing Long Yiping, and then being punished by the Palace? Xu Ming is not willing.


    "You''re tough!" Xu Ming put away his slap.


    "Hahahaha..." Long Yiping suddenly burst out laughing - this is the smile of a winner.


    Yes!


    He is victorious!


    Under Xu Ming''s slap, he firmly supported it!


    "Hahahaha..." Long Yiping laughed arrogantly, after all, victory doesn''t come easily!


    "Xu Ming, aren''t you very good!? Aren''t you going to rob me?" Long Yiping even provocatively said, "Right now, if I don''t take off the ring, if you have the ability, you will kill me, haha. Haha... not capable right? Coward? Hahahaha..."


    "Silly X!" Xu Ming glanced at him indifferently, "If I don''t smoke you, won''t I be able to grab your acceptance ring?"


    "Huh?" Long Yiping''s expression changed slightly.


    "Humph!"


    I saw Xu Ming clasping Long Yiping''s wrist with one hand, while the other hand went directly to pick off the Na ring on his hand.


    "You don''t pick it? - If you don''t pick it, I won''t pick it myself?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Long Yiping struggled to resist, but he was bombed first, and then beaten violently. He was almost on the verge of dying. How could he have the strength to resist? He could only watch as his own ring was taken away by Xu Ming.


    "I...I..." Long Yiping was stunned.


    He suddenly found out that he had been stubborn for so long, it seemed to be completely meaningless! In the end, Najie was snatched away...


    If I knew this earlier, why would I be so arrogant? I took the initiative to take off the Na ring and present it to Xu Ming, wouldn''t it be over? Also saves so many slaps...


    Now, the slap is also received, and the ring is gone...


    What a sad story!


    "Uh..." The geniuses in the Holy Land of Stars were also stunned. Their eyes looking at Long Yiping were full of pity��what a poor child... After being abused like this, will they still have the face in the kingdom of God in the future?


    Chi Xue over there was also stunned by this good show full of twists and turns: "No matter where you go, brother Xu Ming is as shameless as ever..."


    Xu Ming grabbed the acceptance ring, weighed it a few times, then glanced at Long Yiping and said, "If you don''t provoke me in the future, then the conflict between us will end here. !"


    "This is the end!?" Long Yiping''s face was grim, "How can it end here!? -Xu Ming, now, even if you kneel down and call your grandfather to beg for mercy, it will be too late! Our Purple Moon Holy Land will definitely be in the Kingdom of God. You are blocked from here!"


    "Long Yiping!" Chen Hao shouted, "Xu Ming, he is the brother of our Star Holy Land! It''s not that you can bully the Purple Moon Holy Land casually!"


    "Really?" Long Yiping said disdainfully, "If you Star Holy Land dare to intervene, you can try it!"


    In the Kingdom of God, the power of the Purple Moon Holy Land is much stronger than that of the Star Holy Land. If there is a real war, the Holy Land of Stars will definitely be suppressed.


    "Brother Chen Hao!" Xu Ming laughed, "It''s okay, you don''t need to get involved! I can handle this matter myself!"


    Chen Hao thought for a while, but did not continue to say anything. He prepared to tell Xu Ming privately after the people from the Purple Moon Holy Land left.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Long Yiping again: "Don''t want to stop here? - Then you are welcome to continue to provoke me from the Purple Moon Holy Land! At that time, you will beg me to ''stop here''!"


    "Humph!" Long Yiping sneered disdainfully, "Just blow it up! You''re not afraid of breaking it because of such a big blow! - I hope the next time I see you, you can still be so arrogant!"


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    Some things don''t need to be said with mouth; if the Purple Moon Holy Land dares to come again, they will be directly bombed until they are submissive! ��The Dao talisman piled up in the Najie should find a place to use it!


    After that, Xu Ming looked at Liu Zhentian and the others, and sneered, "Why are you all standing there? Why don''t you take off the Na ring and give it to me! - Don''t you want to be like Long Yiping?"


    book from

 Chapter 454： ,secret

    phone-reading


    "Don''t tell me, you guys also want to be like Long Yiping?"


    Xu Ming pointed at Long Yiping. (www.VoDtw.coM)


    Long Yiping''s face instantly turned ugly - why take me as an example?


    However, the effect of the example is also obvious.


    Liu Zhentian and others didn''t dare to resist, and they took off the Na ring in their hands honestly - taking off the Na ring on their own initiative, although it seemed quite spineless; but, it was better than being slapped and then being robbed of the Na ring. point?


    "Provoke me?" Xu Ming sneered as he collected the payment ring, "If you want to provoke me in the future, you are welcome to come anytime! But... it''s better to fill up the payment ring and come back!"


    Soon, everyone''s acceptance ring was "handed in" one by one. Only Lin Chen held on to the ring and refused to turn it over.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face sank, he pointed at Long Yiping again, and shouted, "Lin Chen, do you want to be the same as Long Yiping?"


    "Xu...Xu Ming!" Although Lin Chen was seriously injured, he still stubbornly said, "I will never give you my ring!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "Just now, Long Yiping was just as stubborn as you... But what happened?"


    Long Yiping''s face was very ugly - he directly became Xu Ming''s "template example" when he intimidated others.


    "I...I..." Lin Chen had a crazy look in his eyes, as if he was afraid of revealing something, "This acceptance ring is very important to me; even if I die, I can''t give it to you!"


    "Don''t give it to me?" Xu Ming became more and more curious, "Bring it here!"


    Xu Ming''s slap raised slightly, the meaning is self-evident - if you don''t bring it, I will "slam it first and then grab it"!


    "Xu Ming, don''t force me!" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold.


    "Yo?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "Interesting! It''s getting more and more interesting! - I''m just forcing you, why?"


    "You...you push me again, I''ll...I''ll..." Lin Chen roared frantically, "If you push me again, I''ll kill myself!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    "Uh..." Everyone in the Holy Land of Stars was speechless.


    "Uh..." Everyone in the Purple Moon Holy Land was speechless.


    "Uh..." Chi Xue in the distance was also speechless.


    Lin Chen''s threat is too creative!


    "Suicide?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Then you commit suicide! Anyway, if you commit suicide, it is impossible for the Asking Palace to punish me! - After you commit suicide, your acceptance ring will still be mine!"


    Lin Chen immediately understood that the threat had failed.


    But to be honest, with his IQ, it''s better not to threaten others - if the threat fails, he might even risk his own life.


    When the "threat" failed, Lin Chen was not discouraged and turned to "bait" Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, don''t rob me of my acceptance ring; when I look back, I would like to offer you a hundred thousand low-grade Taoist stones! - It is definitely worth a lot more than the treasure in my acceptance ring!"


    "One hundred thousand low-grade Dao stones? You are really rich!" Xu Ming smiled playfully, "However, I just want your ring!"


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!" Lin Chen shouted, "I promise you, the treasures in my abstinence ring, if added up, will not be worth more than 20,000 low-grade Taoist stones! - As long as you don''t rob me of my abstinence ring, look back. , I will definitely find a way to collect 100,000 low-grade Dao stones and send them to you!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming raised his brows, "But, I don''t believe you, what should I do?"


    "I...I..." Lin Chen said anxiously, "I will never lie to you! Absolutely not!"


    "Whether you lie to me or not is actually second..." Xu Ming said with a smile, "I''m even more curious about what secrets are hidden in your confinement ring, so that you refuse to give it to me!"


    Xu Ming pressed towards Lin Chen step by step.


    The more Lin Chen refused to hand over the cashier''s ring, the more Xu Ming wanted to get the cashier''s ring��he was sure that there was definitely a big secret hidden in the cashier''s ring!


    What''s the big secret?


    Grab it and you''ll know!


    "Xu...Xu Ming, don''t come here!" Lin Chen was like a little daughter-in-law who was about to be tortured.


    "Quack quack..." Xu Ming grinned, looking forward to unlocking the secret.


    "Xu Ming!!" Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes froze, and his face showed determination.


    Swish!


    A piece of jade slip was summoned directly by him from the Na ring.


    "Ah!!" Lin Chen''s face was ferocious, and he was about to destroy this jade slip with all his strength.


    But��


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming, who was already prepared, appeared beside Lin Chen like a ghost, slapped Lin Chen''s hand away, and snatched the jade slip.


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly paled: "It''s over..."


    Then, Xu Ming forcibly took off the Na ring from Lin Chen''s hand. This time, Lin Chen hardly resisted.


    "It seems that the secret is probably in this jade slip!" Xu Ming did not rush to read it, and put the jade slip away first.


    The face that should be slapped is also slapped, and the Na Jie that should be robbed is also robbed; Xu Ming waved his hand very generously: "Okay, you can all go!"


    Long Yiping, Liu Zhentian and the others are full of mixed feelings in their hearts - today is probably the most humiliating day in their lives.


    Lin Chen''s face was ashes - the content of that jade slip is too important!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I admire it!" At this time Chen Hao folded his fists and smiled, "It''s really ruthless to attack!"


    "You can''t be cruel to the enemy!" Xu Ming said with emotion.


    "But Brother Xu Ming, now, you have offended the Purple Moon Holy Land to death!" Chen Hao said, "With the overbearing power of the Purple Moon Holy Land, they will never let this matter go! - Brother Xu Ming will come and go in the future. , but be careful!"


    "Thank you Brother Chenhao for reminding me!" Xu Ming clasped his fists and thanked him, but he didn''t take it seriously - if Ziyue Holy Land dared to come, it would definitely not be him, but Ziyue Holy Land!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Chen Hao said again, "In the future, if you want to go somewhere, you''d better be with us in the Holy Land of Stars; in this way, the people of the Holy Land of Purple Moon will not dare to treat you too much!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming accepted Chen Hao''s kindness.


    ��


    A few hours later, hundreds of geniuses from the Purple Moon Holy Land gathered together.


    The face of every genius is very ugly.


    Among them, the most ugly ones are undoubtedly the more than ten geniuses who went to trouble Xu Ming, such as Long Yiping and Liu Zhentian.


    "Everyone knows everything, right?" A deep and powerful voice sounded.


    The source of the voice was a domineering genius with a strong back and a strong waist - although this genius looked like a young man, he was actually over a hundred years old.


    Lin Chen glanced at him secretly, as if a little guilty.


    The domineering genius continued to hum: "This Xu Ming is so deceiving! - I heard that he deliberately made things difficult for us in the Ziyue Holy Land during the Dao Fate War, so that none of us in the entire Ziyue Holy Land could follow the Dao. We won the battle of fate! Now, we have made the people of the Purple Moon Holy Land look like this, and robbed them of the ring... If this revenge is not repaid, our Purple Moon Holy Land will not have a foothold in the kingdom of God in the future. It''s gone!"


    book from

 Chapter 455： , fairy couple

    phone-reading


    "Senior Brother Yang Wei is absolutely right!" Someone immediately agreed.


    This domineering genius "Yang Wei" is the number one master of the Purple Moon Holy Land in the Kingdom of God!


    Yang Wei''s talent is definitely not comparable to that of Lin Chen and Qin Ke; however, Yang Wei was also one of the best geniuses in his Taoist battle. Now, Yang Wei is only over a hundred years old, but he has already passed the tenth floor of Tongtian Tower. He is a genuine half-step Taoist extreme master!


    "This Xu Ming is really abominable!" Another veteran genius said, "In the past Dao Destiny War, our Purple Moon Holy Land always had one or twenty disciples to win! This year''s Dao Destiny War, but one of them won. nothing!"


    Lin Chen and Qin Ke, the two super geniuses, one is a "10,000-year-old" and the other is a "thousand-year-old". into the kingdom of God.


    "That''s right!" Another indignant voice sounded, "Originally, with Junior Sister Yan Yuxing''s strength, it was not difficult at all to win the battle! But now, it is impossible to enter the kingdom of God..."


    "Yan Yuxing..." Lin Chen''s expression was a little weird.


    Yan Yuxing was the first wife Yang Weiming was marrying, and she was nearly a hundred years old.


    Among mortals, a woman who is nearly a hundred years old is undoubtedly an old woman who is too old. Even, the vast majority of mortals do not live to be a hundred years old at all!


    But in the world of Daojun, a hundred-year-old woman is simply... small! radish! Li!


    You know, the lifespan of Daojun is as long as 100,000 years! A hundred years old is only one thousandth of his life. It is really too young and too young!


    "It''s all to blame for Xu Ming, for making Senior Brother Yang Wei and Junior Sister Yan Yuxing unable to reunite in the Kingdom of God!"


    "This Xu Ming, who provokes our Purple Moon Holy Land again and again, must be severely punished! - If not, where will the face of our Purple Moon Holy Land go!"


    Listening to the surrounding discussions, Yang Wei''s expression became more and more ugly.


    He and Yan Yuxing hadn''t seen each other for 50 years, and the feeling of missing one can be imagined. I thought that this time, Yan Yuxing would win and enter the kingdom of God, so that they could be reunited as husband and wife; however, this expectation was broken by Xu Ming - Yang Wei''s hatred of Xu Ming Meaning, can be imagined!


    "I suggest..." Yang Wei pondered for a while and said, "I suggest that Xu Ming be completely banned in the kingdom of God! - What do you think?"


    A complete ban, that is... as soon as Xu Ming leaves his residence, the geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land will kill him and **** Xu Ming!


    If you want to completely block a person in the kingdom of God, even if it is the Holy Land of the Purple Moon, you have to pay a lot of energy. If nothing else, Ziyue Holy Land must send a few masters to stare at Xu Ming for a long time; in this way, the cultivation of these masters will definitely be delayed.


    Therefore, the words "total ban" generally do not appear in the kingdom of God - because the price is too great!


    Although Yang Wei hated Xu Ming very much, he couldn''t be the master and needed to discuss and decide with other geniuses.


    I have to say that Xu Ming''s "evil deeds" really angered Ziyue Holy Land.


    The geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land have surprisingly consistent attitudes.


    "I also think that Xu Ming should be completely banned!"


    "Agree to a complete ban!"


    "agree!"


    "Agree! It must be completely blocked, otherwise, in the future, who will look down on our Purple Moon Holy Land!"


    "I don''t think we need to talk about whether we should completely block it; instead, we should directly discuss how to completely block Xu Ming!"


    ��


    A genius, all narrating their own views.


    Anyway, the opinions are very consistent - Xu Ming is too arrogant and must be banned!


    "I''m against a total ban!"


    Suddenly, a very inappropriate voice sounded.


    be opposed to?


    Why object?


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound source, and the one who said the word "opposition" turned out to be...Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen, you object!?" Many geniuses looked at Lin Chen in surprise and doubt.


    In their opinion, no matter who is against it, it should not be against Lin Chen!


    After all, in the entire Purple Moon Holy Land, the one with the deepest feud with Xu Ming is undoubtedly Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen?" Yang Wei couldn''t help but look at him, "What''s going on?"


    "Hmm... um..." Lin Chen twitched for a while before saying, "Xu Ming has too many methods, I''m worried, what other methods does he have! If our Ziyue Holy Land suffers from losses again, then we will be embarrassed. bigger!"


    "Lin Chen, Lin Chen..." Yang Wei sighed, "I have to say, although your talent is very strong, but after all, you have experienced too few setbacks! Now, after only a little setback, I have been scared away�� Xu Ming has a lot of tricks? Oh, even if there are more, can it be more than our entire Purple Moon Holy Land?"


    "That''s right!" The other geniuses also said, "Fighting means? Can''t our entire Purple Moon Holy Land still be able to fight against Xu Ming?"


    Even Qin Ke couldn''t help but wonder: "Lin Chen, why are you so timid? This doesn''t look like your style!"


    Intimidating?


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly in his heart��of course this is not my style! But... who let me have a big secret is being held by Xu Ming?


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but think of the jade slip: "I hope... Xu Ming will forget that jade slip and won''t find out the secrets in the jade slip! Otherwise, the consequences will be..."


    Lin Chen glanced at Yang Wei cautiously again; he felt that the top of Yang Wei''s head was green...


    ��


    At this moment, Xu Ming seemed to hear Lin Chen''s prayer, and suddenly remembered the jade slip he snatched from Lin Chen''s hand.


    "What secret is this jade slip hiding, so that Lin Chen refused to hand it over after all his life?"


    Xu Ming was quite curious.


    His mental power instantly refined this jade slip.


    "Huh? It''s so easy to refine?" Xu Ming was a little surprised. He originally thought that this kind of jade slip with a big secret should be "encrypted" and difficult to refine.


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power penetrated into the jade slip, and immediately, his face became very, very wonderful...


    What''s even more exciting than Xu Ming''s face is the content of the jade slip!


    This jade slip, recorded, is not a secret technique, nor is it a treasure map, but... a water curtain image!


    In the water curtain image, a man and a woman are snuggling up on the top of the vast mountains.


    The man was Lin Chen. He was well-dressed and looked a little handsome.


    The woman, born to be charming, seems to have water waves flowing in a pair of beautiful eyes. Xu Ming remembered that he had seen this woman in the battle of Taoism.


    Lin Chen and this woman were surrounded by clouds and mist, like a dream.


    But then, the style of painting changes!


    This immortal couple actually started... undressing.


    book from

 Chapter 456： ,why is it you again?

    "Oh, I rely on it!" Xu Ming suddenly looked straight.


    On the top of the mountains, the clouds are shrouded in mist, and Lin Chen actually came here... to make an appointment!


    Moreover... the water curtain technique was used to record the scene of the gun appointment in 360 degrees without any dead ends.


    "Are you a disciple of the Holy Land..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh, "Sure enough, he can play!"


    The soft cry gradually sounded.


    "Since I came to another world, I haven''t seen a love action movie!" Xu Ming watched with interest.


    But then, Xu Ming lost interest: "It''s so small?��Damn, boring!"


    Xu Ming was about to press "Fast Forward" and jumped to the back to see what else was going on, but found that Lin Chen was done...


    Yes, it''s done!


    Apart from the foreplay, Lin Chen lasted...less than a breath!


    "Uh..." This embarrassed the audience, Xu Ming - just for this less than a breath of time, Lin Chen actually ran all the way to the top of the mountains to play?


    Also really interesting!


    However, what left Xu Ming speechless was still behind.


    I saw that fairy who came out of the dust like a fairy from "heaven and earth", the little bird was lying in Lin Chen''s arms, and said obediently: "Junior Brother Lin Chen, you are really too strong!"


    "Hahahaha..." Lin Chenhao laughed loudly, startled by a flurry of birds, "Senior Sister Yuxing, how is it, is she much stronger than your husband Yang Wei!?"


    "Yeah!" Fairy whispered, "My husband is like his name..."


    "Hahahaha..." Lin Chen became more and more proud.


    Men, the most proud, is not this kind of moment?


    ��


    Snapped!


    Seeing this, Xu Ming directly covered his face and was speechless.


    "Is this the ''secret'' that Lin Chen refused to hand over?" Xu Ming was also really drunk.


    If I knew it was this thing earlier, Xu Ming didn''t bother to watch it! After all, the actor''s "acting skills" are too bad!


    "Really boring!"


    Xu Ming was about to throw the jade slip away when he suddenly thought of something.


    "Wait��Yang Wei?" Xu Ming had heard this name before, "Yang Wei, isn''t Ziyue Holy Land the number one expert in the kingdom of God? Lin Chen actually... gave his wife?"


    Although the time is very "short".


    "If I show this jade slip to Yang Wei..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "As long as that Yang Wei is still a little bloody, he can''t beat Lin Chen to death!"


    "It''s fun!" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to play.


    This jade slip can be regarded as Xu Ming''s trump card; if it is used at a critical moment, it can completely cause chaos in the Purple Moon Holy Land!


    ��


    After watching this short-lived love action movie, Xu Ming thought for a while: "I haven''t been to the Babel Tower yet, let''s go see it!"


    Xu Ming left his pavilion directly.


    At this time, the Ziyue Holy Land was still discussing whether to completely ban Xu Ming. Because it hasn''t been discussed yet, no one has come to deal with Xu Ming for the time being.


    Xu Ming went all the way smoothly and came to the Tongtian Tower.


    "Go in and see!"


    Of the nine Tongtian Towers, Xu Ming chose the one corresponding to the Heavenly Dao of Wind.


    At this time, there was no one in the Tongtian Pagoda of the Way of the Wind, so Xu Ming pushed the door and walked in.


    After Xu Ming walked in, the door of the Tongtian Tower closed with a "bang".


    "Um?"


    With some doubts, Xu Ming walked in the silent Tongtian Tower.


    The first floor of the Babel Tower is extremely empty, and the ground is as smooth as a mirror.


    After Xu Ming walked a few steps, a grey-robed figure appeared in the center of the hall.


    Xu Ming could see that this figure was not a real life, but the tower spirit of the Tongtian Tower.


    "Xu Ming, right?" Taring asked.


    Xu Ming''s current reputation is still very popular; even the artifact spirits and tower spirits in the kingdom of God have heard his story.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "I heard that your combat power is very terrifying, and you can easily defeat the strong with the weak!?" Taring said again, "But with me, no matter how strong the strength, no matter how powerful the external means, all are useless! - I Here, we only test our understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Wind! Only when we have a deep enough understanding can we go to the next floor!"


    "I hope you can break through a few more floors!" The implication was that he was clearly not optimistic about Xu Ming.


    Not optimistic?


    Then don''t look at it!


    "Come on!" Xu Ming still knew some common sense about Tongtian Tower.


    He sat cross-legged directly, and immediately, an invisible wave enveloped him.


    boom!


    The scene in front of Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly changed into a huge dilapidated arena. Around the arena, there are broken walls and ruins, as if telling the years.


    "Mental power has been introduced into the battle scene!" Xu Ming immediately understood.


    Here, his body was transformed from spiritual power; even if he "died", he would only lose some spiritual power.


    "Sure enough, the combat functions in the plug-in can''t be used here!"


    Plug-ins are also ineffective, Xu Ming can only rely on his own understanding of heaven.


    Gray-robed Taling appeared next to Xu Ming: "Your opponent is coming, use the Heavenly Dao of Wind to defeat him! - Remember, you can only use the Heavenly Dao of Wind; you can''t feel the other Heavenly Dao even if you want to use it."


    Xu Ming felt it, and sure enough, here, he could only feel the fluctuation of the Heavenly Dao of Wind; the other eight Heavenly Dao could not be felt at all.


    call!


    A gust of wind whizzed past, and gradually condensed into a mysterious figure in blue clothes on the dilapidated arena.


    This mysterious figure is the same as Xu Ming, holding a long spear, staring at Xu Ming with a pair of cold eyes, and saying, "New here? I hope you can defeat me!"


    "Only the first floor, of course I can win!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "That''s hard to say! Kill!!"


    The mysterious figure is completely integrated with the wind, like the incarnation of the wind. He was like a ghostly wind, blowing in front of Xu Ming.


    "Humph!"


    On Xu Ming''s long spear, a mighty wave of wind and heaven surging.


    "roll!"


    This gun not only contains the agility of the wind, but also the cutting and killing intent of the wind��speed, weirdness, and power!


    "Huh!?" The mysterious figure''s expression suddenly changed.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In just an instant Xu Ming completely suppressed this mysterious figure. The second step Daojun''s sense of the wind and heaven exploded, and in just a moment, he beheaded the opponent on the first floor.


    "Ganbai!" The mysterious figure re-condensed, clasped his fists and said, "Now, you can enter the second floor of the Tongtian Tower!"


    Xu Ming''s mental power retreated from the battle scene and returned to the empty first floor of the Babel.


    An illusory staircase appeared in front of him, leading him to the second floor.


    Soon, Xu Ming sat cross-legged again, and his mental power was once again caught in the battle scene.


    The surrounding scene has changed, turning into an endless open grassland; but the image of the opponent has not changed, and it is still the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi.


    "Um... why is it you again?"

 Chapter 457： , fight again

    The opponents on each floor of the Tongtian Tower are all the same, but they are not the same person, and their strengths are also different.


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi on the second floor has the feeling of the wind and heaven of the second step Daojun.


    "Oh?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi smiled slightly, "It''s also the Second Step Daoist? I hope you can make it through!"


    Two-step Daojun, you can pass through the second floor, but it is not absolute.


    The use of heaven, on-the-spot performance, luck, etc., may affect success or failure.


    "Come on!" Xu Ming swung his spear horizontally.


    The battle in the Tongtian Tower is a test of the understanding of the way of heaven, and opening and hanging is invalid; therefore, here, Xu Ming can only rely on his own strength to pass the level.


    Whoosh!


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi, like Xu Ming, is a long spear. With the movement of his spear, it was as if the Heavenly Dao of Wind in the whole world was oppressing Xu Ming.


    "Humph!"


    With Xu Ming''s understanding of the wind and heaven, it was easy to crack the trick of the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s spear instantly turned into hundreds of thousands of spear shadows, stabbing at the opponent. The combination of the Way of the Wind and the spear is fast, weird, and erratic!


    At this moment, the long spear in the hands of the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi also turned into hundreds of thousands of spear shadows.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The shadows of the guns in the sky were instantly smashed together.


    Every moment, the two sides will have a thousand or ten thousand collisions; and every collision will cause the power of the wind and heaven to explode, and the dense wind blades will be erupted around.


    wow��


    Hundreds of millions of sharp wind blades swept across the open and boundless grassland in an instant.


    Any wind blade can easily kill an innate perfection expert in seconds!


    However, the mysterious figures of Xu Ming and Tsing Yi were bathed in the sea of ??wind blades, but they didn''t feel the slightest, as if a breeze was blowing their faces.


    "Boy, you really have some means!" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi shouted violently, and immediately, he broke out completely - his figure also turned into a dense number of thousands of lines; and each figure was waving hundreds of thousands of gun shadows.


    "Humph! It''s all false!" Xu Ming''s eyes were like a torch, and he could see at a glance that among the hundreds of thousands of figures and hundreds of millions of gun shadows, only one figure and one gun shadow were real.


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s spear suddenly became extremely cold, as if it was about to pierce the space.


    puff!


    The spear flashed like a meteor, instantly piercing the head of the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi.


    Xu Ming, win!


    The mysterious figure reunited: "You won! - However, I also have a chance to win! Next time you come again, I will definitely win you!"


    Xu Ming laughed: "See you next time! - Now, can I enter the third floor?"


    "Okay, let''s go up!"


    While speaking, the surrounding battle scene dissipated.


    And Xu Ming stepped on the third floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    The battle scene on the third floor is in a desolate desert.


    Xu Ming''s opponent is still a mysterious figure in Tsing Yi who looks exactly the same but is actually completely different.


    "Heh, Second Step Daoist?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi glanced at Xu Ming disdainfully, and said, "Your understanding of the wind and heaven is too weak! - You are not my opponent, go back to practice for a few more years, and then challenge me again! "


    "Is it an opponent? If you don''t try, how will you know?" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, then come on!"


    shhhhhhhh��


    Xu Ming''s spear once again turned into hundreds of thousands of spear shadows.


    "Hmph, worm-carving trick!" The mysterious figure''s spear contained a domineering crush. Wherever his spear went, the spear shadows that Xu Ming cast in the sky were directly suppressed.


    rumbling...


    In this gun, there is the mystery of cutting the sharp wind.


    Bang!


    Xu Ming''s spear was directly shot into the air.


    puff!


    The spear instantly penetrated Xu Ming''s chest.


    Xu Ming, defeat!


    "Boy, you are still too far away! Work hard for a few years and come back!"


    The battle scene around him dissipated, and Xu Ming sat dazedly on the mirror-smooth ground: "Is it lost like this?"


    The loss was too complete and too direct!


    During normal battles, Xu Ming has plug-ins, as well as various trump cards such as "body of a holy beast", "power of fog and rain", leapfrog battles, he has long been accustomed to eating and drinking; but now, plug-ins are "blocked" Now, many trump cards can''t be used, and he can only rely on Tiandao''s perception - Xu Ming is really not used to it.


    Xu Ming analyzed: "The way of heaven is not as good as him, and he was forcibly crushed by him..."


    This feeling is very helpless.


    It was as if Xu Ming forcibly crushed his opponent on the first floor, but his opponent had no resistance.


    "It seems that, as he said, I have to go back and practice more..."


    Xu Ming was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something.


    "Cultivation? Isn''t this a perfect place to practice!"


    Although Xu Ming can''t open all kinds of combat plug-ins; however, the "Drain" and "Epiphany" hooks are still effective!


    "The opponent on the third floor has a slightly higher perception of Heavenly Dao than me, and it is the perfect object of ''absorbing''!"


    An opponent who has a too high understanding of the Tao of Heaven will have a too obscure and profound understanding. It will be very difficult for Xu Ming to absorb it. As for opponents with low understanding of the Tao of Heaven, their understanding is too superficial, and Xu Ming can''t learn much.


    Three-step Daoist, Four-step Daoist, opponents at this level are the perfect "absorb" objects!


    "I want to fight again!"


    Xu Ming shouted, and his mental power was introduced into the battle scene again.


    "Huh? Are you here again?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi said displeasedly, "You are not my opponent now, don''t waste your energy!"


    "Is it an opponent? Does it matter?" Xu Ming smiled slyly, "I just want to fight you!"


    "You are itchy!" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi slammed.


    "Good come!"


    Xu Ming directly opened the "Drain" and "Epiphany" links.


    "Hey��very good! The ''Drain'' hang and the ''Epiphany'' hang, both can be used!"


    The test of the Tongtian Tower is the perception of the way of heaven. The extra combat power added by the plug-in does not belong to the power of heaven, so it is naturally invalid here.


    However, Xu Ming wanted to learn and comprehend the way of heaven in the Tongtian Tower, of course it would not be affected.


    rumbling...


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi still used the mysteries of the wind to forcibly crush it.


    This time, Xu Ming no longer attacked with attack, but the spear shadow erratically hindered the opponent''s long spear from crushing.


    Xu Ming''s figure also flickered and kept retreating.


    At the same time a series of profound and mysterious understandings of the Tao of Heaven were continuously learned by Xu Ming. Xu Ming''s comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of Wind quietly improved.


    "Stop!" The mysterious figure shouted violently, "You only know how to hide, what''s the point!?"


    "Hehe!" How could Xu Ming stop?


    He just wants to hide!


    After all, the longer you hold on, the longer it takes for the mysterious figure to attack him; the more insight Xu Ming can learn from the heavenly way!


    "You''re not going to stop, are you?" The spear of the mysterious figure suddenly fluttered and came to Xu Ming strangely.


    puff!


    Xu Ming lost again.


    However, the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth were curled up - although he was defeated, the battle just now made Xu Ming understand a lot!


    After consolidating his understanding for a while, Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with light: "Fight again!"

 Chapter 458： , 3 steps

    "Fight again!"


    Xu Ming entered the battle scene again.


    "Damn it!" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi just took off his pants and was about to rest, but Xu Ming came again, and he had to show up to fight.


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming looked at his opponent with a cheap smile, as if he was looking at an experience spree, "Stop talking nonsense, just shoot!"


    "Is it interesting that you are looking for abuse like this?" The mysterious figure hummed angrily.


    "Yes! Why not! - Come and kill me!" Xu Ming looked cheap.


    "I rely on!"


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was furious and rushed to Xu Ming.


    This time, Xu Ming persisted longer; he had been supporting for nearly half a column of incense before he was defeated.


    You must know that at the level of Xu Ming, there will be hundreds of thousands of fights in every breath; half a column of incense time is already a very long concept!


    Although the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi won, he couldn''t believe it for a long time: "He... he was actually under my hands and insisted on half a column of incense? This speed of progress is too appalling! - No! It''s not that he has improved, but I was so angry just now that it affected my mood, so I didn''t perform well!"


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi made an excuse: "If he dares to come in again, I will definitely defeat him in an instant!"


    After a while, sure enough, Xu Ming came again.


    "Boy, I was too careless just now, this time, you won''t be so lucky again!" The mysterious figure shouted angrily and shot Xu Ming.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    The fight for nearly half a column of incense just now allowed Xu Ming to absorb too much insight into the way of heaven. Xu Ming could clearly feel the jump in his own strength.


    "Good come!"


    Xu Ming, whose strength has soared, is not afraid of a battle.


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s spear instantly turned into hundreds of thousands of spear shadows; then, these hundreds of thousands of spear shadows reunited into one - back to the original!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming actually no longer fled, and no longer passively defended, but killed him and had a head-to-head confrontation with the mysterious figure.


    "Challenge hard? Looking for death!" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was furious.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    This time, Xu Ming was defeated even faster, only half the time of the last time.


    "Humph!" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi hummed domineeringly, "I knew it was just luck that you were able to hold on for half a column of incense just now!"


    Is it really luck?


    not necessarily!


    If Xu Ming did not attack by attack, but strictly guarded and defended, I am afraid that it would not be a problem to support a stick of incense for a long time!


    "Will this kid come again?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi couldn''t help thinking, "This is the first time I''ve seen someone like this coming in again and again to seek abuse! - Even the three-step Daoist may not be able to win me; he A mere two-step Daoist, even if you come a thousand times or ten thousand times, what''s the use!"


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi did not know it, but Xu Ming learned a lot from this fight this time.


    "I''m getting closer and closer to the three-step Daoist..." Xu Ming could feel that his understanding of the heavenly way was constantly sublimating, "The last time I learned about the Chaos Stone Carving, I encountered a lot of doubts, all of which are now unraveled..."


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the Tao of Heaven has improved so quickly, one is because he has opened the "absorb" link, and the other is because the "aftertaste" of comprehending the chaotic stone carvings is still there.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had just comprehended the Chaos Stone Carving, even if Xu Ming opened the "Drain" link, it would not have been possible for him to improve so quickly.


    "Fight again!"


    After consolidating his understanding, Xu Ming went in again.


    The third floor, the fifth battle!


    It was still attacking attacking. This time, Xu Ming fought for more than half a column of incense before he was defeated. Obviously, Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of heaven has improved a lot.


    The third floor, the sixth battle!


    It was still attacking attacking, and this time, the fighting time directly exceeded one stick of incense��although the result was still a loss.


    The third floor, the seventh battle!


    The third floor, the eighth battle!


    Xu Ming went in again and again, learned from heaven''s insights again and again, and consolidated his practice again and again...


    His realm is rapidly rising like a rocket!


    The third floor, the ninth battle!


    This time, Xu Ming and the mysterious figure fought so hard that they were almost evenly divided. After fighting for a long time, he was accidentally defeated.


    The mysterious figure was already shocked beyond recognition! - What kind of speed up is this! ? What kind of monstrous monster is this! ?


    "This monster, when it comes in next time, shouldn''t it be promoted to the three-step Daoist?"


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi guessed in astonishment.


    he��


    Guess it right!


    Inside the Tongtian Tower, Xu Ming continued to condense and sublimate his understanding of the way of the wind.


    The "Way of the Wind" that was deeply planted in his sea of ??consciousness was also constantly changing until��the second metamorphosis was ushered in!


    "Three-step Daoist!"


    Xu Ming finally broke through!


    His aura became more elegant, and his eyes became more profound; the whole person was more in line with the Heavenly Dao of Wind!


    "Fight again!"


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, a gleam of incomparable self-confidence suddenly burst out - he has broken through to the three-step Daoist, and he will definitely be able to pass through the third floor!


    The third floor, the tenth battle!


    "You... have you really made a breakthrough?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi dared not dislike Xu Mingfan for a long time; starting from the seventh battle, he has been ready to fight with all his strength.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming didn''t hide it, the breath of a three-step Daoist was unquestionable!


    Although the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was well prepared, he was still stunned for a long time.


    "Admiration, admiration!" The mysterious figure said in admiration, "I have guarded the third floor of the Tongtian Tower for hundreds of millions of years, and it is the first time I have seen such a perverted comprehension! - Even the palace masters of the Asking Palace. , not as perverted as you!"


    Ask the palace master, but they are all demigods, and they are the existences that truly stand at the peak of the entire endless continent!


    "Boy, I''m too optimistic about you!" The mysterious figure exclaimed, "I hope... you can become the next demigod of our human race!"


    Demi god��?


    Xu Ming''s goals were not limited to demigods! He wants to...become a god!


    Become a real god!


    Immortal God!


    Not only do you want to become a god, but also let the people around you become gods!


    "Come on, let''s go to war!" Xu Ming looked serious.


    "I will do my best I hope you can beat me!" The mysterious figure also said solemnly.


    boom!


    As soon as they played against each other, Shuangguang directly broke out the trump card trick!


    As for the temptation...they have played each other nine times, and they already know each other very well, so why do they need temptation?


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Xu Ming''s spear is sometimes erratic, sometimes shadowy, and sometimes unstoppable...


    And the long spear in the hand of the mysterious figure also burst into endless changes.


    "Die!"


    Xu Ming''s spear roared in rage, as if the surrounding space was frozen!


    "It''s you who died!" The mysterious figure also showed a hideous expression. His spear exuded a terrifying cutting meaning, as if to cut the condensed space apart.


    Who lives and who dies, who wins and who loses, are all on the front line!

 Chapter 459： , leave Chapterel

    puff!


    After all, Xu Ming''s spear was faster!


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was killed to dissipate, and then reunited.


    "I admire it! I really admire it!" The mysterious figure had to be convinced, "In just a few days, you have elevated your understanding of the Way of the Wind from the second-step Daoist to the third-step Daoist��a comprehension that you have only seen in your life! The speed of improvement that you have only seen in your life. Ah! Admiration!"


    "Can I go to the fourth floor now?" Xu Ming almost vomited on the third floor.


    "Please!"


    The mysterious figure was surprised: "Could it be that... he wants to continue to break into the fourth floor?"


    That''s right, Xu Ming wants to continue to break into the fourth floor - at least try to see and feel the strength of the fourth floor.


    The gatekeeper on the fourth floor is still a mysterious figure in Tsing Yi who looks exactly the same, but is completely different in nature.


    After Xu Ming entered the battle scene, the two sides talked nonsense and went straight to it!


    Then, in just one breath, Xu Ming came out.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was depressed, he lost too fast, he lost in seconds!


    If you want to break through the fourth floor, you need the understanding of the heavenly way of the four-step Taoist. Xu Ming has only just stepped into the three-step Taoist master, and he is indeed still far from the four-step Taoist master.


    and��


    "I found the ''feeling'', or ''spirituality'' of the Heavenly Dao of Wind from the chaotic stone carvings, and in these successive breakthroughs, it was almost consumed!" Xu Ming secretly said, "The feeling and spirituality are gone. , even if I turn on the ''Drain'' hook, it is impossible to increase the speed like just now..."


    Xu Ming breathed a long sigh of relief: "The road of martial arts is about perseverance, and haste is not enough! - This fourth floor, I will not be in a hurry for the time being, but first consolidate and consolidate the previous insights! I will go to the fourth floor. After comprehending the Chaos Stone Carving, come back with some ''feeling'' and ''spirituality''; then, come back to the fourth floor!"


    "Well! Just do it!" Xu Ming made up his mind, "I want to leave the Tongtian Tower!"


    Babel Tower, there is only an upward road, there is no downward road. If you want to leave, you can only ask Taring to help teleport out.


    The gray-robed tower said: "Are you sure you want to leave the Tongtian Tower? - After you leave, if you come in again, you will start from the first floor again!"


    "Sure!"


    For the current Xu Ming, breaking through the first and second floors is simply too easy, and the battle can be solved in one breath. The third floor, although a little difficult, but since Xu Ming has passed it once, it will not be difficult to pass it again in the future. Moreover, when Xu Ming comes to the Tongtian Tower next time, his strength will definitely be improved by a lot.


    "Then... walk slowly!" The gray-robed tower Ling waved his hand, and Xu Ming disappeared on the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower.


    In fact, Taring''s attitude towards geniuses is generally relatively indifferent. After all, every 50 years, a thousand geniuses come in; and among the geniuses, very few can finally achieve great achievements.


    However, Taring''s attitude towards Xu Ming is very gentle - it''s no wonder, who made Xu Ming''s improvement speed so terrifying! With such a talent, it is almost a certainty that he will become a Taoist master in the future; even a demigod has hope!


    wow��


    The scene in front of Xu Ming changed for a while, and he returned to the foot of the Tongtian Tower.


    "Tongtian Tower, it''s really a ''leveling treasure''! In the future, I will come here often!"


    Opening the "Drain" hanging in the Tongtian Tower is an excellent way to enhance the understanding of the Tao of Heaven.


    "My current Way of the Wind is at the level of a three-step Daojun... Under the frenzy, my strength should be enough to match the half-step Daoist who passed through the ninth floor of the Tongtian Tower!" Xu Ming silently calculated his own strength, "If I can break through the sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower, then I should be able to match the real Dao Zun under the hanging!"


    After passing through the sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower, it is only a matter of climbing three more floors; in Xu Ming''s opinion, it will not be too far!


    "Go back to meditate for a few days..."


    Xu Ming was about to leave when suddenly, a figure wearing a finely embroidered lotus robe appeared out of thin air next to another Tongtian Tower not far away.


    "Huh? Yun Fan?"


    This figure is Yun Fan, the ''millennium-level'' genius of the Lotus Holy Land.


    It seemed that he had just broken through the tower.


    "Xu Ming?" Yun Fan also found Xu Ming; in his expression, there was a bit of fear and a bit of contempt, "Are you here too?"


    "Is there a problem!?" Xu Ming glanced.


    Yun Fan sneered: "The Tongtian Tower only tests the perception of the Tao of Heaven! You have improved your strength with special means, but your perception of the Tao of Heaven is very low; what''s the point of you coming to the Tower of Heaven? - Look at you, yes You came out of the Tongtian Tower, didn''t you? How about it, didn''t you even break through the first floor?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully, "How many floors did you pass through?"


    "Me?" Yun Fan had a proud look on his face, "The third floor! - Don''t think that the third floor is easy to break through. With your little savvy, if you can pass the third floor within a hundred years, you can go there. Burning incense!"


    "Really?" Of course Xu Ming was too lazy to explain, he had just passed the third floor; he looked at Yun Fan, "Your understanding of the way of heaven is at the level of a four-step Daoist after all, but you have only passed the third floor, and have not passed through. Fourth floor?"


    "Humph! What do you know!" Yun Fan said with a savage smile, "The Tongtian Tower, the higher you go, the harder it will be to break through! - Four-step Daoist, you can break through the fourth floor, but it''s not absolutely! normal!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering.


    "That''s right!" Yun Fan said again, "How dare you show your face outside, you are really brave!"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "What? Don''t you know?" Yun Fan was a little surprised. "In the past few days, it has been rumored in the kingdom of God - Ziyue Holy Land has publicly announced that it will completely ban you!"


    "To completely block me?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled.


    "That''s right��as soon as you leave your residence, the masters of the Purple Moon Holy Land will immediately come over and maim you!"


    maim me?


    Xu Ming''s eyes froze - this Purple Moon Holy Land, UU reading is quite arrogant!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care much about Ziyue Holy Land''s murderous behavior: "To block me completely?��Hmph, Ziyue Holy Land, I want to see whether you block me or I block you!"


    "Um... You just said that as soon as I leave my residence, the masters of the Purple Moon Holy Land will come and maim me?" Xu Ming looked around, "Where are the masters? Where are they?"


    "Uh..." Yun Fan thought for a while and said, "Maybe I haven''t had time to rush over..."


    At this moment, Xu Ming saw a familiar figure running towards him.


    "Huh? Lin Chen?" Xu Ming was startled.


    When the other party ran close, Xu Ming smiled playfully and sneered: "Lin Chen, I heard that you, the Purple Moon Holy Land, want to completely block me? You also said that as soon as I leave the residence, there will be a master to beat me?" But Don''t tell me, you are the master who wants to beat me!"

 Chapter 460： , do something

    "Brother Ming, misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" Lin Chen shouted "Brother" in fright.


    "Oh? Misunderstanding?" Xu Ming gave him a meaningful look, "You guys in the Purple Moon Holy Land are going to completely block me, is this still called a misunderstanding?"


    "Brother Ming, take a step to speak!" Lin Chen pulled Xu Ming aside and said through a voice transmission, "Brother Ming, it was Yang Wei who suggested that you should be completely banned; at the time, I strongly opposed it, but the objection was invalid... "


    "Really?" Xu Ming glanced at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "Lin Chen, you said, what is the reason for the trouble between me and you in the Purple Moon Holy Land?"


    Lin Chen''s expression was complicated, but he finally said, "It''s me..."


    "It''s good to know!" Xu Ming sneered, "Now, you Ziyue Holy Land, you want to completely block me; and I am weak, I will definitely be no match for you! Take out something, take out..."


    Xu Ming threatened very bluntly - the thing that should not be taken out was naturally the jade slip that recorded the scene of cheating.


    Lin Chen was shocked: "You... have you seen that jade slip?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming laughed, "At the top of the mountains, a couple of gods and goddesses..."


    "Hey��" Lin Chen took a deep breath��Xu Ming, sure enough, he saw...


    "Brother Ming, Brother Ming!" Lin Chen continued, "Brother Ming, I know I''m wrong, please return that jade slip to me!"


    Although Lin Chen is a "10,000-year-old" genius, in terms of talent and potential, he is much higher than Yang Wei; but - genius, does not mean strong!


    In terms of strength, the current Yang Wei can easily ravage Lin Chen!


    And Lin Chen, who stole Yang Wei''s wife, if Yang Wei knew about it...and he didn''t kill Lin Chen!


    With such a handle in Xu Ming''s hands, Lin Chen, can you not be nervous?


    "Give it back to you?" Xu Ming was almost amused, "This jade slip is my life-saving trump card! I really want to run into any danger, but I took out this jade slip to save my life!"


    Xu Ming said this, of course, to scare Lin Chen on purpose; he really didn''t pay attention to the mere Purple Moon Holy Land.


    However, Lin Chen was really frightened.


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming! Don''t be impulsive! Say something!" Lin Chen continued, "If you really want to take out the jade slip, I will die horribly!"


    "You will die terribly? What does this have to do with me!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "I can''t protect myself, don''t tell me whether you live or die!? - Hmph! If I encounter danger, I will definitely pull it. You are the back pad!"


    "Don''t! Don''t! Brother Ming..." Lin Chen almost burst into tears, how could he still have the demeanor of a "10,000-grade" genius.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "If you have nothing else to do, don''t block me! - I have to hurry back to my residence, otherwise, if the master of your Ziyue Holy Land comes later, then I will It''s miserable! I''m miserable, don''t think about it!"


    "Brother Ming, don''t..." Lin Chen was so frightened that his face turned blue.


    "Don''t be stupid!" Xu Ming scolded, "Anyway, if I''m in danger, I''ll definitely pull you to death!"


    "Brother Ming, don''t be impulsive!" Lin Chen begged again and again, "I''ll find a way! I''ll find a way to ensure your safety in the kingdom of God..."


    "You think of a way?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "What can you do? Can you revoke the ''total ban''? If you can''t revoke it, I''m still not safe!"


    Xu Ming pretended to be frightened when he said these words, but he actually wanted to... corrupt something from Lin Chen''s body.


    "''Complete ban'', I can''t revoke it..." Lin Chen said helplessly.


    If he had the ability to revoke the "comprehensive ban", then at that time, the "comprehensive ban" resolution would not have passed at all, right?


    "No way?" Xu Ming hummed, "No way, you are talking shit!"


    "This...this..." Lin Chen was in a hurry��the jade slip that recorded the scene of the affair, he said he would take it back! This kind of handle fell into Xu Ming''s hands, it really made him feel too insecure!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "Brother Ming, I have a solution!"


    "Speak!" Xu Ming glanced in disdain.


    "If I get a Venerable-class battleship, Brother Ming, can you return the jade slip to me?"


    "Exalted weapon-class battleship?" Xu Ming was slightly interested, "Extremely high-grade honorary-level warship?"


    "Cough cough..." Lin Chen was speechless for a while, "How can I get a top-grade exalted weapon-class battleship... I will try my best to try it out, it should be possible..."


    "It''s just a low-grade exalted weapon..." Xu Ming showed disappointment.


    Lin Chen continued: "Brother Ming, a low-grade exalted weapon is already very precious; it is much more valuable than other types of top-grade artifacts... Moreover, monks below the Taoist level, even if they hold a top-grade exalted weapon. , it is impossible to break through a low-grade venerable-class warship! A low-grade venerable-class warship is enough to ensure your safety in the kingdom of God, Brother Ming!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming pondered, "If there is a low-grade Exalted Item-class battleship, I can indeed be completely blocked without fear of your Purple Moon Holy Land!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Lin Chen echoed.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said, "As long as you get me a battleship like this, I will return the jade slip to you!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ming! Thank you, Brother Ming!" Under the low eaves, he had to bow his head; this time, Lin Chen lowered his head, like a grandson.


    "Humph! Go away!" Xu Ming waved his sleeves.


    "Brother Ming, that..." Lin Chen said awkwardly again, "Can you return that jade slip to me first?"


    "Give it back to you first?" Xu Ming glared at me, "You think I''m stupid! If I give it back to you, but you don''t give me the battleship, then who am I going to cry for? - When will you give me the battleship? I, I will return the jade slip to you anytime!"


    "Then... okay!" Lin Chen could only compromise, "But Xu Ming, before I give you the battleship, you must not hand over the jade slip!"


    "I can''t guarantee this!" Xu Ming spread his hands, "If I encounter any danger, maybe I will take out the jade slip to save my life! So... you must drive the battleship to me as soon as possible; That way I will be safe in the kingdom of God, right!"


    "I... I ASAP!"


    ��


    After negotiating the deal, Xu Ming went back to his residence directly, while Lin Chen found Dao Zun Luo Sheng��the delusional disciple of Elder Tie Ning who wanted to become a direct disciple.


    "Oh? Lin Chen, why did you come to me?" Daozun Luo Sheng was slightly surprised.


    "I want a low-grade Exalted Item-class battleship!" Lin Chen said straight to the point.


    "Battleship?" Taoist Luo Sheng frowned slightly, "The refining of a warship is the most complicated! Even I, the highest, can only refine a low-grade venerable-level warship! - Since it is what you want, Lin Chen, then Come on, bring the materials, and I''ll help you refine one!"


    Lin Chen, there is a lot of hope in the future to become a Taoist master; of course Luo Sheng must have a good relationship with him first.


    "Thank you! However, I still have a request..." Lin Chen suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Can you do something on the battleship..."

 Chapter 461： , Lord of the Heavenly Palace

    When Xu Ming returned to his residence, his first thought was that Lin Chen''s IQ was a flaw!


    The jade slips that record the images of the water curtain are difficult to copy.


    However, just because it''s hard to replicate doesn''t mean it can''t be replicated!


    Xu Ming threw the two almost identical jade slips in his hand: "When the time comes, give him back one, and I will keep the other! - If he is honest from now on, I will not bother with him; but if he is not honest, then I will I don''t mind watching a good show of ''infighting''!"


    In the next few days, Xu Ming consolidated the mysteries of the Heavenly Dao that Chuangtongtian Pagoda had realized, and his realm improved slightly.


    Then, he teleported to the Chaos Hall again.


    "Three days later, send me out!"


    This time, Xu Ming planned to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings for three consecutive days.


    hum��


    Xu Ming''s mental power sank directly into it.


    "In the gust of wind, there is still such a mystery hidden..."


    "Erosing the mystery, the mystery is extremely..."


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged in front of the chaotic stone carvings of the Heaven of Wind, and the expression on his face was ecstatic.


    The nature of heaven and earth is constantly being revealed and penetrated by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s body and soul are constantly becoming more in line with nature.


    Vaguely, Xu Ming even had a feeling of being in the world and incarnating into nature - very wonderful.


    The enlightenment of the wind and the heavens was born in Xu Ming''s heart. Every moment, he felt himself enlightened.


    In the Heavenly Dao of Wind, there are many kinds of mysteries. There are no less than ten kinds that Xu Ming discovered.


    "The Mystery of Wind Cutting..."


    "The mystery of wind erosion..."


    "Quick and mysterious..."


    "Slow mystery..."


    "The mystery of the wind..."


    "Phantom Mystery..."


    ��


    There are many kinds of mysteries, any one of which can be comprehended to the extreme, can become a Taoist master.


    Xu Ming''s perception is more complicated. However, he is also consciously developing towards a certain mystery.


    ��


    The time to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings always makes people feel extremely short.


    Xu Ming still felt that in the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    "So fast��"


    Although it felt very fast, Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of wind and heaven has truly improved a lot.


    "It seems... that you will be able to break through the four-step Daojun soon?" Xu Ming was stunned, "The speed of this realm''s improvement is too fast..."


    It was so fast that even Xu Ming himself felt unreal.


    But in fact, it is fast!


    It''s actually normal.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s own understanding is not weak; when he comprehends the chaotic stone carvings, he is even turning on the "Epiphany Mode" - the speed of the improvement of Tiandao perception is naturally fast!


    "Hurry up and consolidate your understanding!"


    Xu Ming hurriedly sat cross-legged.


    Five days later...


    Xu Ming opened his eyes brightly. His eyes became deeper and more ethereal.


    "Four-step Daoist! Steady four-step Daoist!"


    Xu Ming was a little excited.


    "Moreover, I still have a lot of sporadic insights in my heart; if I have a few battles to confirm these insights, then my realm will definitely be able to go to the next level!"


    Need to fight?


    The best place, of course, is the Babel Tower!


    Xu Ming rushed to the Tongtian Tower again.


    The first layer, the second layer, needless to say, win in seconds!


    The opponent on the third floor shouted in dissatisfaction: "Boy, last time we fought until the last moment, and accidentally lost to you! This time, you will not be so lucky again, and the winner will definitely be mine. !"


    "yes?"


    Xu Ming picked up the gun, and won in seconds.


    "What''s the situation!?" The mysterious figure on the third floor was stunned, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, you...how come you are so strong!?"


    "Is it weird?" Xu Ming teased.


    "Uh..." The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was stunned, "It seems... it''s not surprising... The speed of this kid''s realm improvement is exaggerated!"


    The opponent on the fourth floor once again made Xu Ming feel the pressure.


    Although Xu Ming was already a four-step Daoist, he still fought hard for a long time before he won. And the advantage of fighting for a long time is that it has learned a lot of heavenly insights!


    Xu Ming was on the fifth floor and was blocked again.


    "The fifth floor, it takes a five-step Daoist to break through? Then... let''s fight!"


    The fifth floor, the first battle, failed!


    The fifth floor, the second battle, failed!


    The fifth floor, the third battle, failed!


    ��


    The fifth floor, the thirty-eighth battle, failed!


    ��


    The fifth floor, the ninetieth battle, failed!


    ��


    Fail again and again, keep failing!


    However, Xu Ming was not discouraged. Because, every time he fails, Xu Ming can feel that his understanding of the way of heaven is constantly improving rapidly!


    Although, every battle is a loss; however, Xu Ming lost very happily! - What does it matter if you win or lose, the understanding of the Tao of Heaven has improved, this is the last word!


    ��


    The fifth floor, the hundredth battle, failed!


    ��


    Xu Ming didn''t know that just as he was hitting the fifth floor again and again, a great being quietly descended to the Tower of Babel.


    This great existence is one of the twelve masters of the Taoist Palace - the master of the Jitian Palace!


    Palace Master Ji Tian, ??for thousands of years, has guarded Jiuyu Divine Kingdom for a long time and hardly ever leaves; so his reputation on the Endless Continent is not as loud as the other eleven Palace Masters such as Soul Heaven Palace Master! However, if you think that the strength of the Jitian Palace Master is weak, it is a big mistake!


    You must know that the Palace Master Ji Tian has passed through the existence on the thirty-sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower; he is only one step away from the real gods! As long as that last step is taken, then, he is... God!


    and��


    Because of some special methods, the Palace Master Ji Tian has a combat power comparable to that of a **** in the kingdom of God! -Even if a real **** breaks in, he can face it and even repel it!


    In the kingdom of God, the Lord of the Heavenly Palace is invincible!


    "It''s been a long time since I inspected the Babel Tower..."


    For some important palaces in the Kingdom of God, such as the Tower of Heaven, the Chaos Hall, etc., the Lord of the Heavenly Palace will occasionally visit them to prevent anything abnormal. These palaces were not built, but excavated from the Eternal Demon Pit - this kind of treasure with a mysterious origin, when used, always makes people a little wary.


    swoosh��


    Jitian Palace Lord quietly descended to Tongtian Tower��with his means, naturally, no one would notice his arrival.


    "Golden Tongtian Tower, everything is normal!"


    The Lord of Jitian Palace lay on the top of the tower and felt it and then floated down to the next tower.


    "Wooden Tongtian Tower, everything is normal!"


    "The Tower of Water, everything is normal!"


    ��


    Finally, the Palace Master Ji Tian came to the Tongtian Tower of Wind.


    "The Tower of Wind, everything is normal!" He was about to float to the next one, but was suddenly attracted by what happened in the fifth floor, "Huh? Have you challenged the fifth floor a hundred times in a row?��this Boy, it''s crazy, with my style back then!"


    Back then, the Palace Master Ji Tian was madly challenging the Tongtian Pagoda. With the help of battle, his realm improved rapidly, and he even reached his current realm!


    "Who is he?"


    With the supreme authority of the Jitian Palace Master in the kingdom of God, he naturally learned everything very quickly.


    "Xu Ming?"

 Chapter 462： , Tier 5, win!

    Soon, a lot of information about Xu Ming appeared in the heart of the Jitian Palace Master.


    "Huh?" The Lord of Jitian Palace was puzzled, "The message said that this Xu Ming had just broken through to the first step Daojun during the Dao Fate War; and his strength was mainly due to what he used Special means��in that case, how did he break into the fifth floor of the Tongtian Tower?"


    The Tongtian Tower only tests the understanding of the Tao of Heaven; all other special means are invalid here.


    "Being able to come to the fifth floor of Tongtian Tower, then his understanding of the way of heaven is at least at the level of a four-step Taoist..." Jitian Palace Master became more and more puzzled, "It has only been more than half a year since the end of the Taoist war, could it be that he has been promoted from one-step Taoist to master. Have you arrived at the Fourth Step Daoist?"


    With doubt and curiosity, Palace Master Ji Tian stopped and watched Xu Ming''s 101st battle with interest.


    The battle scene on the fifth floor of the Babel Tower is a desolate ancient temple.


    Xu Ming''s opponent was still a mysterious figure in Tsing Yi.


    "It''s the 101st time, you are really persevering!" There was a hint of sarcasm in the mysterious figure''s tone, but in his heart, he was already completely shocked.


    because��


    He found that in every battle, Xu Ming''s understanding of the Tao of Heaven was improving! After so many battles, Xu Ming has been promoted to the ultimate level of the four-step Taoist master; as long as he goes further, he will be the five-step Taoist master!


    There was a smile on Xu Ming''s mouth: "Don''t you realize that it''s getting harder and harder for you to defeat me?"


    "Humph!" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi hummed, "However, it''s still not a problem to defeat you!"


    "Really!?" Xu Ming sneered.


    There was even a hint of the mystery of the wind in the breath he exhaled.


    In every move, follow the law.


    "Let''s fight!"


    Xu Ming''s spear swung horizontally, as if there was only one spear, and there seemed to be thousands of spear shadows - what it contained was the mystery of phantoms.


    "Tips for carving insects!"


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi stabbed with a spear, as if it was extremely slow, but also as fast as lightning; wherever the spear passed, there was even a long-lasting afterimage.


    "The combination of fast and slow mysteries?" Xu Ming saw through the truth of this gun at a glance - he himself has some insights into the fast and slow mysteries.


    Moreover, Xu Ming and the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi in front of him had already fought a hundred times; they knew each other like the back of the hand.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming also greeted him with a gun, and the space around the tip of the gun seemed to be torn apart!


    "The mystery of wind cutting!"


    The two majestic and vast powers of heaven quickly collided together.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming displayed the mystery of phantom and the mystery of cutting. His spear was both erratic and elusive, but also contained terrifying killing intent and power.


    However, the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi will use the two mysteries of fast and slow with perfection. His spear, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, seems to be very fast, but also seems to be very slow; under this chaotic and interlaced feeling, not only is the defense closely matched, but there is often a lightning-fast murderous intent.


    When the two sides come and go, there will be thousands of collisions every moment; the power of each collision will destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and it can easily destroy a mountain!


    "You... have improved again!?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi had asked this question for the first time.


    "Is it weird that I''ve improved again? Don''t tell me, you haven''t gotten used to my progress?"


    Xu Ming''s attack became smoother and smoother, and even slightly suppressed his opponent.


    "How could I be suppressed by a four-step Daoist?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi couldn''t believe it.


    You know, he guards the fifth floor of Tongtian Tower, even if it is a five-step Taoist, he may not be able to win him; and now, he is suppressed by a four-step Taoist?


    Simply unimaginable!


    On the top of the Tower of Wind, the Palace Master Jitian who is hiding here has an unbelievable look on his face.


    "This Xu Ming, it really only took more than half a year to upgrade from the one-step Daoist to the fourth-step Daoist? Oh, no... He will soon break through to the fifth-step Daoist!"


    With the eyesight of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master, it is naturally not difficult to see that while Xu Ming is fighting, his understanding of the Tao of Heaven is rapidly improving.


    "This comprehension, this improvement speed, it''s just... perverted!"


    Even the Palace Master Ji Tian couldn''t help but scold Xu Ming for being a pervert!


    "It''s about to break through!" Jitian Palace Master''s eyes squinted.


    Sure enough, at this time, Xu Ming''s aura also underwent some mysterious changes. The bottleneck between the four-step Taoist and the five-step Taoist was easily broken by Xu Ming.


    "Five-step Daoist!"


    boom!


    The power of Xu Ming''s spear suddenly soared.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was inattentive, and was immediately completely suppressed, and was killed and defeated.


    hiss-


    The phantom-like tip of the spear pierced through the void and appeared in front of the mysterious figure in a teleportation.


    puff!


    The fifth floor, the 101st battle, Xu Ming wins!


    "It''s really a breakthrough..." Although the Palace Master Ji Tian had expected it, he was still shocked, "This Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of heaven is really perverted!"


    "And... I heard that Xu Ming''s talent for formation is also very abnormal; Tie Ning, Feng Ye, and Mo Zixuan wanted to accept him as a direct disciple, but he rejected him..." Palace Master Ji Tian thought again, " His personality is a bit reckless! But...a real genius, who is not a rebellious one? - This Xu Ming has such a high understanding of the way of heaven, he doesn''t want to use the formation method, he must want to achieve something in the battle..."


    Swish!


    The lost figure in Tsing Yi reunited.


    "Admiration! Admiration! Really admire!"


    The gatekeepers on each floor sincerely admire Xu Ming.


    What is true genius? - This is true genius!


    "The sixth floor!"


    Xu Ming moved to the sixth floor again.


    However, before challenging the sixth floor, he still needs to consolidate his previous insights.


    Palace Master Ji Tian naturally didn''t have time to watch Xu Ming consolidate his insights, so he left with emotion.


    "This Xu Ming will become a Taoist master in the future, it should not be a problem! I hope... he can reach the level of Zhan Wuwei and Jingyu; then, my human race will add another fierce general..."


    Zhan Wuwei and General Jingyu are all very close to demigods! A top Taoist like them, one, is stronger than ten ordinary Taoists!


    After Xu Ming consolidated his realm, he attacked the sixth floor again.


    However, Xu Ming''s accumulation was still slightly insufficient to get past the sixth floor.


    After two hundred crazy challenges, Xu Ming had to give up temporarily. But his understanding of the way of heaven is undoubtedly much more profound; among the five-step Daojun, it is relatively powerful!


    "Hey, wait for me to go back and comprehend the Chaos Stone Carving for a few more days, and then challenge again!"


    The opportunity to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings is precious, and Xu Ming is of course "if you can save, you can save."


    As soon as Xu Ming left the Tongtian Tower, he saw that Lin Chen was already waiting here.


    "Brother Ming, your battleship!" Lin Chen carefully handed over a ring.

 Chapter 463： , surrounded

    "Oh?"


    Xu Ming took the accepting ring slightly unexpectedly: "It''s a good method! Did you get the battleship so quickly?"


    Low-grade venerable-class warships are more precious than other types of supreme-grade weapons; even the geniuses who won the battle of dao fate are not easy to obtain.


    However, Lin Chen is a "10,000-year-old" genius, and in his capacity, it is not difficult to obtain.


    "This is what I asked Taoist Luo Sheng to help refine!" Lin Chen said.


    "Oh? Luo Sheng made it!"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power penetrated into Na Jie''s interior.


    This is a very small warship, only five feet long; no matter its size or rank, it is a low-grade vessel.


    However, in any case, it can be regarded as a respectable-class battleship.


    "Brother Ming, I have given you the battleship, that jade slip...?" Lin Chen continued.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it back to you if I agree to return it to you!" Xu Ming didn''t care about the grade of the battleship, and returned the piece of "AV jade slip" to Lin Chen very "generously".


    Lin Chen put away the jade slip, and suddenly felt more at ease - the feeling of the handle being pinched by the enemy is really bad! A while ago, when Lin Chen saw Yang Wei, he would feel guilty; now that he took back the jade slip, he finally didn''t have to worry anymore.


    "Okay, I got what I wanted, and you got what you wanted; we each took what we needed, and we said goodbye!" Xu Ming was quite happy to have obtained a low-grade exalted weapon-class battleship.


    "Farewell!"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s figure flying away, Lin Chen''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    "Xu Ming, let you be arrogant for a while!" Lin Chen sneered in his heart, "When you find out that the battleship you rely on to save your life will be out of control at a critical moment, you will know that you regret it!"


    regret?


    Little Lin Chen didn''t know that at this moment, Xu Ming was also sneering.


    "Tsk tsk, this kid Lin Chen, how dare you play tricks with me!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "On this battleship, he actually did tricks... Even if I refine it, he can still control the battleship..."


    It''s just that this kind of trick is not a joke in the eyes of Brother Ming! ?


    "Xiaohang, quietly, erase this little trick!"


    "You need to hang up for about three..." Xiao Hang only talked about hanging points, not feelings.


    Xu Ming interrupted directly: "Don''t mention the hanging point to me, just erase it!"


    Hanging a lot, it is so rich and powerful!


    "Humph!" Immediately, Xu Ming''s eyes gradually turned cold, "Lin Chen, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous!"


    Xu Ming also copied a jade slip that recorded Lin Chen''s cheating scene.


    "When are you free? I have to send this jade slip to Yang Wei!" Xu Ming smiled secretly, "When Yang Wei sees his wife being stolen by Lin Chen, hehe..."


    As long as Yang Wei is still a man, it is impossible to let Lin Chen go!


    That scene, think about it, is absolutely wonderful!


    "And Luo Sheng... how dare you help Lin Chen and plot against me?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Don''t you want to become Elder Tie Ning''s direct disciple? Then I will let your hope... completely dash!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "The artifact refining conference in six years'' time is a good opportunity! -Luo Sheng, let''s see you then!"


    However, in order to crush Luo Sheng, Xu Ming must surpass him in the level of refining within six years! - And now, Xu Ming is almost ignorant of refining tools.


    "But... six years should be enough!" Xu Ming calculated secretly.


    ��


    Thinking all the way, Xu Mingfei soon returned to the residential area.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming noticed a murderous aura. And the source of this killing aura was actually the pavilion where he lived.


    "What''s going on!?" Xu Ming immediately became vigilant.


    His mental power spread out; then he was horrified to find that his pavilion was actually surrounded by dozens of figures...!


    "Yang Wei!"


    At a glance, Xu Ming found the number one master of the Purple Moon Holy Land in the crowd. Beside him, there are Long Yiping, Liu Zhentian and other familiar faces that he has drawn.


    "The pavilion that surrounds me?"


    This kind of strange "encirclement" method was the first time Xu Ming had seen.


    What''s wrong with being surrounded? Surrounding your own pavilion? And it''s still empty!


    But right away, Xu Ming figured out the key - inside the pavilion, but the "safe zone"; Ziyue Holy Land surrounded his pavilion, so wouldn''t he be unable to return to the "safe zone"? Then, wouldn''t the Purple Moon Holy Land be able to pursue and kill him recklessly?


    "Haha, the idea of ??this Purple Moon Holy Land is not bad!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "It''s just that they underestimate me!��Thinking that they can deal with me like this? How naive!"


    Xu Ming was very calm and flew straight towards his pavilion; he turned a blind eye to the dozens of murderous auras in the Purple Moon Holy Land.


    "You are Xu Ming!?"


    Before Xu Ming could fly, he heard Yang Wei''s condescending shouts.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but glanced.


    Yang Wei''s outfit today has a very distinct personality. A green robe, elegant yet majestic; a green hat on his head is particularly eye-catching - it was because of this eye-catching hat that Xu Ming saw Yang Wei in the crowd at first sight.


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry and stopped a few hundred meters away from the crowd.


    "Xu Ming, yes, good guts!" Yang Wei wore a green hat with an arrogant face, "Seeing us, you didn''t even run away in fright. Your guts really exceeded my expectations!"


    "Humph!" Immediately, the younger brother Liu Zhentian on the side sneered, "I see, he knows he can''t escape, so he simply doesn''t escape, I hope we can take it lightly later! - Good attitude, wait a moment, I I''ll beat you a few times less!"


    "Liu Zhentian?" Xu Ming sneered, "The slap print on your face has faded, and you are starting to be arrogant again?"


    "You..." Liu Zhentian was instantly embarrassed and angry, "You just use your words! - I wanted to be gentle, but you are so arrogant, I will see how I can beat you so much that my mother doesn''t know it!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly Liu Zhentian''s words, he remembered!


    "Xu Ming!" Another voice shouted violently.


    Xu Ming looked over.


    It was Long Yiping who broke through the tenth floor of Tongtian Tower!


    In terms of strength, although Long Yiping is slightly inferior to Yang Wei, he is also one of the top talents in the entire Divine Kingdom.


    It''s a pity that when Long Yiping faced Xu Ming last time, before he could show his power, he was blown away by Xu Ming''s bundle of "bombs". After that, he was slapped by Xu Ming, slapped to death, and snatched Na Jie.


    This is undoubtedly a huge shame on Long Yiping''s brilliant martial arts road.


    Today, the enemy was very jealous when they met, so Long Yiping couldn''t help but jumped out again: "Xu Ming, last time you attacked me with a bunch of attacking talismans; How arrogant are you!"

 Chapter 464： ,This is what you said

    "...This time, you don''t have the Dao Talisman, I see how arrogant you are!"


    Long Yiping shouted angrily, his eyes flashing with the pleasure of imminent revenge.


    No talisman?


    Xu Ming was dumbfounded��my Taoist talisman was clearly piled up into several mountains in Najie! Who told you that I have no Taoist charms?


    "I guess, this Long Yiping will definitely rush up to trouble me again stupidly..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "He is a master who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower, even if I hang up, I may not be able to win. He; what''s more, there are still masters like Yang Wei around... Forget it, let''s throw another bundle of ''bombs'' to get rid of him!"


    No matter how high your martial arts is, you are still afraid of kitchen knives!


    No matter how strong the strength is, a bundle of "bombs" will be knocked down!


    "How is it, Xu Ming, can''t you get mad?" Long Yiping snorted coldly.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming must have no "bomb". After all, the Half-step Dao Venerable Dao Talisman is so precious, Xu Ming was able to take out one last time, it was already beyond his expectations, how could there be more?


    It is because of ignorance that he is fearless!


    "Xu Ming, the shame you put on me last time; today, I want to give it back to you tenfold, hundredfold!"


    Long Yiping clenched his right fist, and countless purple thunder and heavenly powers lingered around his fist.


    y... y...


    "Feel my fist!"


    Xu Ming looked at Long Yiping like a fool, "You don''t need weapons?"


    "Why do you need weapons against you? One punch is enough!" Long Yiping said proudly.


    Just after saying this sentence, Long Yiping suddenly realized��Huh? Well said! When did I seem to say the same thing?


    Long Yiping soon remembered that it was the sentence he said last time he dealt with Xu Ming.


    "Hey!" Xu Ming laughed, "Are you sure you don''t need weapons?"


    Long Yiping was a little hairy when he laughed at Xu Ming, but immediately, his face turned cruel, and he thought to himself: "What''s wrong with me? I was actually fooled by him! - Hmph, the half-step Taoist talisman is so precious. , he must be gone; if so, what should I be afraid of him?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, take me a punch first!"


    With a punch, it was like an angry thunder from the nine heavens.


    The surrounding geniuses all showed pity towards Xu Ming.


    "Long Yiping is a master who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower. How can a rookie who has just entered the kingdom of God be able to withstand his thunderous fists!"


    "Yeah, yeah! I see, with this punch, even if Xu Ming doesn''t die, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stand up!"


    "It deserves to be beaten to death! Whoever calls him a newcomer dares to be so arrogant!"


    rumbling...


    Where the Thunder Fist passed, even the space was crushed and shocked!


    "Boy, be afraid! Tremble!" Long Yiping was obviously satisfied with the power of his punch, and he kept shouting and showing off.


    "Silly X!" Xu Ming glanced blankly, and then quietly took out a Taoist talisman.


    "Huh!?" Long Yiping''s body trembled suddenly, and he stopped in a hurry to move forward, "You, you, you, you, you...?"


    Xu Ming raised the Dao Talisman in his hand and said with a mean smile, "Don''t be nervous! It''s just a few Dao Talismans..."


    "You... how could you still have Dao Talismans!?" Long Yiping trembled, "Impossible! You must have taken a stack of inferior Dao Talismans to scare me!"


    "Inferior quality?" Xu Ming gave a wicked smile, "Is it bad quality, try it yourself, won''t you know?"


    try?


    Long Yiping''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly ran away.


    "Run?" Xu Ming sneered, "It''s too late!"


    Swah��


    Xu Ming flicked the Dao Talisman very smoothly and skillfully.


    boom! !


    Dozens of half-step Taoist-level attack talismans erupted at the same time, and a splendid and terrifying firework engulfed Long Yiping in an instant.


    "Has it been blown up?" Xu Ming looked around curiously.


    Bang!


    Long Yiping fell heavily to the ground.


    But this time, Long Yiping was not bombed as badly as last time. Soon, he stood up alive; and a layer of war armor phantom appeared on the surface of his body.


    "Okay... It''s dangerous!" Long Yiping was still in shock, "I was almost... just a little bit, and I was crippled again! Fortunately, I reacted quickly and summoned the armor in time..."


    Last time, Long Yiping was caught off guard because he underestimated the enemy, and he didn''t expect Xu Ming to have a bunch of Daoist talismans, so he was caught off guard. was bombed...


    This time, Long Yiping had some mental preparations. When he saw that the situation was wrong, he ran away and summoned his armor; therefore, he was not bombed as badly as last time. Of course, it''s also embarrassing.


    "Exalted equipment-level armor..." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered, "You are lucky!"


    "Humph!" Long Yiping regained his arrogance after experiencing a brief panic. "Now, you don''t have any Taoist charms, right?��Humph, now, I see how arrogant you are!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed, "Idiot!"


    "Um?"


    Long Yiping was taken aback: "What did you say!?"


    "I said you were... an idiot!" Xu Ming scoffed, "Did you hear that clearly!?"


    "You...you...how dare you call me an idiot!?" Long Yiping was furious.


    "I''m tired of pumping your face! What''s wrong with calling you an idiot!?"


    "You''re courting death!!" Long Yiping burst into a rage.


    Zheng!


    Long Yiping is no longer bare-handed, but with a knife!


    "Thunder Blade" Long Yiping, only when he holds a war blade can he exert his strongest combat power!


    The real one... The master who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    The strength is several times stronger than when you are bare-handed!


    "Huh? Dare to come up!?" Xu Ming stared, and another Dao Talisman appeared in his hand.


    However, what Xu Ming did not expect was that this time, Long Yiping did not show any timidity, but continued to move forward bravely.


    "Oh, I''m going, idiot, aren''t you afraid of being bombarded by my Dao Talisman?" Xu Ming was slightly startled.


    No matter whether he is afraid or not, shoot him first!


    Xu Ming didn''t say a word, his hand was a Taoist talisman.


    "Humph!" Long Yiping''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was not surprised, "Thundering Heavenly Dao, you are not good at attacking or defending! - Last time, I was bombed and disabled only when I was attacked by surprise; now, I am fully armed, and I have a war blade in my hand, and I am afraid that you will fail!?"


    boom!


    The battle blade in Long Yiping''s hand, like a thunderbolt, instantly shattered the Taoist talisman that Xu Ming threw over.


    After the terrifying explosion, Long Yiping continued to move forward and took Xu Ming directly.


    "I said, I won''t be afraid of you!" Long Yiping said with a cold smile, "If you still have Dao Talismans, just smash them over! If you don''t have any, then just grab them!"


    "Uh... Dao Talisman? There''s still a little bit!" Xu Ming said.


    "Then hurry up and smash it! After smashing it, you still have to capture it!" Long Yiping shouted.


    "That''s what you said!" Xu Ming smiled slyly.


    Immediately, a basket appeared at his feet. The baskets contained a whole basket of Dao Talismans, at least tens of thousands of them.

 Chapter 465： , 1 piece of fried residue

    "Huh? A basket?"


    When Long Yiping saw Xu Ming move out a basket, he couldn''t help but wonder - what is this going to do?


    Immediately afterwards, when he saw the basket full of Dao Talismans, he was instantly stunned.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Long Yiping''s heart trembled, and he shouted again and again.


    However, although he shouted "Impossible", his action was a conditioned reflex and ejected backwards - Nima, a whole basket of Taoist talismans, even if they are all inferior, they are scary enough. Moreover, what if... all of them are half-step Dao Venerable Dao Talismans?


    Long Yiping is like a frightened rabbit, jumping alive and well.


    "run?"


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a contemptuous smile: "I''ve moved out all the baskets, you still want to run!?"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming grabbed a large stack of Dao Talismans, fearing that there would be two or three hundred.


    "Huh!?" Long Yiping noticed Xu Ming''s actions, and his eyes popped out in shock, "Could it be that... this whole basket is a top-quality Taoist talisman? Otherwise, why is Xu Ming so calm?"


    "Hehe!" At this moment, Xu Ming showed his signature evil smile.


    Long Yiping felt a chill down his spine.


    call out-


    A large stack of Dao Talismans cut through the space and came.


    Long Yiping wanted to hide, but how could he move faster than the Dao Talisman?


    "Do not-"


    Long Yiping showed infinite horror, but to no avail. A more splendid and violent firework devoured him cruelly in an instant.


    boom! !


    This is a beautiful, perfect firework.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted softly, "Arrogant? Continue to be arrogant! A large stack of half-step Taoist-level Taoist Talismans is down, even if you have a top-grade honorary weapon to protect your body, it won''t feel good!"


    Gradually, the fireworks dissipated, revealing the extremely embarrassed figure of Long Yiping.


    Long Yiping was really uncomfortable, because he...was crippled by the bomb again!


    "Xu...Xu Ming, you are ruthless!" Long Yiping had never met such a shameless opponent in his life; if he didn''t get along, he would smash the talisman...


    Nima, don''t Dao Fu need money? ?


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Wei, who was wearing a green hat, looked at Xu Ming coldly, "You made it clear that you are going to provoke our Purple Moon Holy Land to the death!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Yang Wei, right? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you say this? - You Ziyue Holy Land, you are going to completely block me; don''t you allow me to resist? already?"


    "Resistance?" Yang Wei snorted coldly, "Resistance depends on strength! - Do you have this strength?"


    "Strength?" Xu Ming pointed to the basket, "This is my strength!"


    "It''s just a few broken Taoist talismans, who are you frightening!" Yang Wei sneered, "I don''t believe it, your whole basket is full of top-quality Taoist talismans!"


    "Don''t believe it?" Xu Ming had a teasing look on his face, "Don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    "Of course I will try!" Yang Wei sneered.


    suddenly-


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Dozens of masters from the Purple Moon Holy Land jumped out almost at the same moment; dozens of murderous intents instantly locked on Xu Ming.


    "A lot of Dao Talismans?" Yang Wei was very disdainful, "I have so many masters in the Purple Moon Holy Land moving together, even if you have all the top-quality Dao Talismans in your basket, you don''t have time to throw them away!"


    It takes time to activate the Dao Talisman!


    As Yang Wei said - facing the siege of dozens of masters, Xu Ming didn''t even have time to throw the talisman!


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming also immediately realized this - indeed, he was caught off guard.


    "Fortunately��" Xu Ming secretly said, "Fortunately, I have a Zunqi-class battleship!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming threw it casually, and the battleship in Najie was thrown out.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming dodged and hid in the battleship - a low-grade Zunqi-level battleship, below the Dao Zun, it was almost impossible to break open! Xu Ming hid inside, naturally it was extremely safe!


    "Battleship!?"


    Yang Wei was startled, and then sneered disdainfully: "Such a tattered battleship, at most Dao-level, right? - Hmph! Dao-level battleship, I can easily break it!"


    Unfortunately, Yang Wei guessed wrong!


    This battleship, although it looks tattered, is a genuine low-grade venerable weapon!


    It''s ridiculous that Yang Wei still holds his long sword high and slashes down: "Break it for me!!"


    "Stupid!" Xu Ming grabbed another stack of Dao Talismans and calculated in his heart, "This Yang Wei is stronger than Long Yiping. And this stack of Dao Talismans is similar to the number of Dao Talismans when they smashed Long Yiping just now. won''t kill him..."


    At this time, Yang Wei''s attack also arrived.


    boom! !


    The sword that split the mountains and the mountains slashed heavily on the battleship.


    The terrifying power of heaven contained in the sword completely exploded at this moment!


    "Give me a crack!!"


    The scene in Yang Wei''s imagination was that the battleship "clicked" and cut off.


    But the real scene is...


    Ding-


    This sword slashed down in anger, and its power exploded completely, but only on the surface of the battleship, it left a very shallow, very thin trace as thin as a hair.


    "Uh..." Yang Wei was stunned.


    The real scene, and the imaginary scene, are a bit different...


    "Zunqi-level battleship!?" Yang Wei couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it, "I can leave traces on it, then, it should only be a low-grade Venerable-level warship! But... even a low-grade Venerable-level battleship is extremely precious; This Xu Ming, from a small force in decline, where did he get this battleship?"


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! ��


    The sharp metal crash sounded continuously.


    Obviously, a group of masters from the Purple Moon Holy Land rushed to Xu Ming''s battleship, but none of them were able to break through.


    Suddenly, a very bad feeling rose in Yang Wei''s heart.


    "Xu Ming has a low-grade Zunqi-class battleship, so, will there be many of his Daoist talismans that are half-step Taoist-class?"


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s battleship opened a window.


    A bundle of "dynamite packs"... oh no; it''s a bundle of burning talismans, thrown out of it.


    As soon as the talisman was thrown out, the window closed immediately.


    "Damn it!" Yang Wei was shocked - this bundle of explosives was left beside him!


    "My day!!"


    Yang Wei hurriedly ran away, but... the talisman had already detonated.


    boom! !


    The number one master of the Purple Moon Holy Land, Yang Wei was bombed.


    Immediately afterwards, the other windows of the battleship also opened and closed one after another. In the process of "opening and closing", packs of explosives of different sizes were continuously thrown from the inside.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Yi Zhangxu, who broke through the ninth floor of the Tongtian Tower... was bombed and disabled!


    Zhu Xiaoyu, who broke through the eighth floor of the Tongtian Tower... was bombed and disabled!


    Yan Lan on the ninth floor of the Tongtian Tower...a blast!


    Mo Wuyan on the 10th floor of the Tongtian Tower...destructed!


    ��


    Destroyed! Destroyed! Destroyed!


    All bombed!


    Destroyed a piece!


    Yang Wei''s expression was already dull - tragedy, it came too suddenly!

 Chapter 466： , no time to explain

    In the indiscriminate bombing just now, there were more than ten geniuses in the Ziyue Holy Land, and they were directly bombed before they could escape.


    The remaining dozens of geniuses hid far away from the battleship; they were afraid that when the windows of the battleship would be opened again, "dynamite packs" would be thrown out of them.


    However, if you dare to offend Brother Ming and hide away, will it be useful?


    "Xu...Xu Ming..." Yang Wei had almost been blown up into a dog, and even his green hat had been blown into tatters. His dog eyes glared at Xu Ming angrily, almost spitting fire.


    "What are you staring at!?" Xu Ming''s face sank, and he just threw a Taoist talisman at him.


    He didn''t dare to throw the Dao Talisman all over. After all, Yang Wei was already crippled by the bombing. If the Dao Talisman was thrown over, it would be bad if he was directly blown up!


    boom!


    Gorgeous fireworks bloom.


    Yang Wei took another shot, and this time, he really exploded into a dog.


    "Take care of your eyes, don''t stare blindly!" Xu Ming was very domineering.


    "You...you..." Yang Wei felt aggrieved - he was the genius who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower, and he was the number one expert in the Holy Land of the Purple Moon in the Kingdom of God! But now, just because he stared at him, he was bombed again...


    "This Xu Ming is too domineering..." Yang Wei couldn''t help thinking.


    overbearing?


    That''s right!


    Brother Ming, he was originally a domineering person!


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Brother Ming is still very amiable.


    However, when someone sees Brother Ming being amiable, they think that Brother Ming is easy to bully, and even slap his nose on his face; in this way, don''t blame Brother Ming for being too domineering!


    After another shot at Yang Wei, Xu Ming drove the battleship, identified a master with purple eyes, and killed him.


    "Huh? The battleship is coming towards me!?" This purple-eyed master named "Xuanyue" has already passed the ninth floor of the Tongtian Tower, and his strength is also very impressive. However, when he saw that Xu Ming was driving the battleship and rammed into him, he was so frightened that he ran away, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering.


    In terms of flexibility and acceleration, Xu Ming is indeed not as good as Xuanyue in driving a battleship.


    but��


    I''m sorry, Brother Ming has a lot of tricks!


    Swish!


    I saw Xu Ming figured out a "instant" one-time array disk.


    "go!"


    boom!


    The formation plate was instantly activated, trapping Xuan Yue in the formation.


    "Is it a trapped formation of the half-step Dao rank?" Xuan Yue''s eyes squinted.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to break through this level of trapped formation!


    "Broken! Broken! Broken!"


    Xuan Yue''s purple pupils flickered again and again, and the terrifying power of the heavens was inspired by him wave after wave.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    In one breath, the trapped formation was forcibly blasted.


    However, Xuan Yue didn''t have time to be happy at all; because he saw that at this time, Xu Ming''s battleship had already sailed beside him.


    squeak-


    A window of the battleship suddenly opened, revealing Xu Ming''s bright smile: "Run, you!"


    Xuan Yue''s face suddenly turned ashen: "Not good!"


    Xu Ming showed no mercy, he slammed his hand into a stack of Taoist talismans, and hurriedly closed the window.


    "I... rely on!!"


    boom! !


    In a scream, Xuan Yue was also crippled and blown into a dog.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming was expressionless.


    He already had a grudge against the entire Purple Moon Holy Land, and he had no need to show mercy to the geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land. As for Xuan Yue and other dozens of geniuses, all of them came to trouble him, so of course Xu Ming would not be merciful.


    Destroyed, it deserves it!


    "Next!"


    Xu Ming set his target on a black-clothed murderer.


    The murderous aura of this black-clothed murderous master suddenly turned into an idiot: "Brother Ming, don''t say no! My own person, have something to say!"


    "My own person?" Xu Ming sneered, "Who is your own person?"


    Don''t hesitate, or throw an "instant" array disk first, then drive the battleship over, and then "swish" a packet of bombs out.


    boom!


    Destroyed!


    Perfect!


    Of course, during the whole process, Xu Ming did not forget to put on a bright smile��although he was bullying others, his "service attitude" should also be good, and he should also "service with a smile", right?


    "Next!"


    Xu Ming set his sights on the third target again.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted��


    "Run!!"


    Immediately, the geniuses who were still able to act fled in all directions desperately.


    "Everyone run away!"


    "Yes, if we run away separately, there is nothing he can do!"


    "Escape, escape! If you don''t escape, you will be killed by him one by one!"


    "Run! Run! Run!"


    ��


    How could the geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land ever be so frightened by others?


    However, at this time, under Xu Ming''s "prostitute power", one by one, they didn''t care whether they were embarrassed or embarrassed, and they all fled in all directions.


    And those geniuses who have been crippled by bombs are suddenly sad - they also want to escape, but they can''t escape!


    "Brother, fly slowly, give me a hand, and escape with me!"


    "Old driver, take me, I want to go back to my residence..."


    ��


    The geniuses who were crippled by the bombing shouted.


    And those geniuses who were not injured replied: "You have already been bombed anyway, what else is there to be afraid of!?"


    "That''s right, is it possible that Xu Ming would dare to kill you?"


    "Just stay here, don''t worry, Xu Ming wouldn''t dare to kill you anyway!"


    ��


    "I''m going!"


    The geniuses who were crippled by bombing cursed incessantly.


    "You guys are standing and talking without your back hurting! - Xu Ming didn''t dare to kill us, but Xu Ming dared to beat us!"


    "Yeah! Last time, after Long Yiping was crippled by bombing, the one who was pumped was a miserable one! He was almost killed!"


    "Not only was it smoked, but even the Na ring was snatched away!"


    "Nima, run with us!"


    ��


    However, none of the geniuses who were not injured did not dare to look back. After a while, the smoke disappeared.


    "Think you can escape from me like this? How naive!" Xu Ming smiled coldly.


    Xu Ming has already made up his mind - since the Purple Moon Holy Land wants to completely block him, then he will use his own way to treat others, and in turn completely block the Purple Moon Holy Land!


    Yes!


    Completely block the Purple Moon Holy Land!


    As long as the geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land leave their residence, Xu Ming will kill them and blow them up!


    With the "exploration" hanging around, Xu Ming wanted to find someone in the Purple Moon Holy Land, it was too easy!


    But now... Xu Ming intends to collect the spoils first.


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to Yang Wei and other "criminals" with bad intentions.


    "Don''t panic!" At this moment, Yang Wei stood up and shouted.


    "Don''t panic? How can you tell us not to panic!" The geniuses who were crippled by the bomb could not escape quickly, and had no strength to fight, so they could only be slaughtered by Xu Ming. This feeling of "people are knives and I am fish" is really sad.


    "Junior Brother Yang Wei, you are so calm, is there anything you can do?"


    "That''s right! Senior Brother Yang Wei If you have a solution, tell me quickly!"


    Although Yang Wei was embarrassed, he still pretended to smile: "Of course there is a way!"


    As soon as Yang Wei waved his hand, a mighty battleship appeared out of thin air.


    "Huh? Battleship?" The waste seems to see hope, "Brother Yang Wei, what level of battleship is this?"


    "Low-grade venerable weapon!" Yang Wei said proudly.


    He has been hiding a battleship, and will not use it until it is absolutely necessary.


    And now, the moment of last resort has come! - If you don''t use it again, Xu Ming will definitely take away all his Na ring!


    "It turned out to be a low-grade exalted weapon!?" The waste people were pleasantly surprised, "Senior Brother Yang Wei, where did you get this treasure!"


    Where did it come from?


    "I don''t have time to explain, let''s get on the boat first!" Yang Wei shouted.

 Chapter 467： , banging

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    A "criminal" who was crippled by bombing, without knowing where the strength came from, rushed into the battleship one by one.


    "Phew... it''s safe!"


    After entering the battleship, all the waste people felt at ease.


    This is a low-grade venerable weapon-class battleship, and it is almost impossible to break it below the Taoist rank!


    Xu Ming indifferently watched the crippled people hide in the battleship, and he didn''t mean to stop them at all.


    "Heh, isn''t it just a low-grade Exalted Item-class battleship?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "Thinking that it would be safe to hide inside?"


    Even a low-grade Zunqi-class warship, Xu Ming still broke it.


    But, the stupid Yang Wei thought he had nothing to fear: "Xu Ming! Don''t you rely on the battleship and the Taoist talisman to be arrogant here? - If you don''t have these two things, your strength will be nothing. Scum!"


    "Scum?" Xu Ming was not angry at all.


    Although Xu Ming''s current strength is slightly inferior to Yang Wei''s, how old is Xu Ming and how old is Yang Wei? - When Xu Ming reaches Yang Wei''s current age, I''m afraid that any fart will kill Yang Wei!


    Not to mention Yang Wei''s current age, even if it is just another three or five years, Xu Ming can easily ravage Yang Wei.


    Therefore, Yang Wei actually said that Xu Ming was "scum"... How ignorant he must be to say such a thing!


    "Hahaha, Xu Ming, what''s up, there''s nothing we can do about it, right? Can''t you be arrogant?" Yang Wei laughed ignorantly and fearlessly, until the tattered green hat on his head shook.


    "Ah..." Xu Ming sighed.


    "Haha, you sighed, you have no choice!" Yang Wei became more and more arrogant.


    Xu Ming said, "I''m just pity for this battleship!"


    "It''s a pity this battleship?" Yang Wei was slightly startled, "What do you mean?"


    Soon, Yang Wei reacted: "Xu Ming, don''t you think that you can break my battleship?��Ahahahaha, I laughed so hard! The inferior warship, even I can''t break it. ,just you?"


    "I can''t break it, but..." Xu Ming said with a strange smile, "I have a Dao Talisman! - Use the Dao Talisman to blast away the battleship, if it''s not good!"


    Yang Wei was stunned again: "What!? You said you were going to bomb the battleship with the Dao Talisman!?"


    The waste people were silent for a while, and then burst into laughter.


    "Haha, bombing a battleship with a Dao Talisman? - This is the stupidest idea I''ve ever seen!" the waste people shouted.


    "Do you think you have a lot of Dao Talismans? - Come, come, come! We''ll stop here and give you a blast!"


    "Yes, come and bang! No bang, it''s not a man!"


    "If you can blast it away, I''ll kneel down and call you Lord!"


    "Haha, isn''t it just a basket of Dao Talismans? You are squeaking everywhere! - You try to smash the whole basket of Dao Talismans and see if you can shake our battleship! Hahahaha..."


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded: "Really? - Then I''ll try!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming''s mental power directly ignited an entire basket of Taoist talismans.


    At this time, the clamor of the waste people continued.


    "Try?��Yes, yes! Try it, hurry up and smash all the Taoist Talismans in the basket!"


    "Hurry up! Why don''t you smash it? Could it be that you are not willing!"


    "Xu Ming, you are a joke!"


    ��


    The **** was clamouring vigorously when suddenly, they saw a basket flew out from Xu Ming''s battleship and flew towards their battleship.


    "Huh? A basket!?" The waste people didn''t react for a while.


    After all, in their eyes, how precious is the Dao Talisman! If they had a basket of Taoist Talismans, they would definitely be reluctant to throw them all at once.


    But soon, the waste people found out: "Hey - this flying basket seems to be full of Taoist talismans!"


    "Yeah, yes, it''s full of Dao Talismans! Moreover, every Dao Talisman is burning with blazing fire!"


    "Forehead��"


    Immediately, all the **** were terrified.


    "Xu Ming is a lunatic!"


    "Damn it! He really smashed all the Dao Talismans!?"


    "Crazy crazy!"


    "Doesn''t he know how precious these talismans are?"


    The key is-


    "Senior Brother Yang Wei, can your battleship hold a whole basket of Taoist Talismans?"


    "This..." Yang Wei was also stunned, "I''m not sure..."


    Not sure?


    This is a little sad...


    "Luo Kuang" smashed on Yang Wei''s battleship, and tens of thousands of Taoist talismans erupted at the same time.


    boom! !


    Gorgeous and terrifying fireworks engulfed the entire battleship in an instant. The terrifying explosion wave hit, sweeping Xu Ming''s battleship to sway.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Ming stared at the fireworks center, "Did it blow up?"


    The smoke and dust of the explosion gradually receded...


    Yang Wei, this mighty inferior Zunqi-class warship, although it was not blasted away, it was also bombed beyond recognition; it didn''t look any mighty at all.


    Yang Wei only felt that he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    This battleship, on weekdays, Yang Wei is reluctant to take it out! Unexpectedly, this was the first time I used it, and it was bombed like this...


    It hurts!


    Heartbroken!


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Wei clenched his teeth and shouted, "You smashed all the Taoist talismans just to blow my battleship into this? - Do you hurt others and not yourself, is it interesting?"


    "I smashed all the Taoist talismans?" Xu Ming sneered, "Who told you that I smashed all the Taoist talismans? - Eat my baskets again!"


    call out-


    Another basket of Dao Talisman smashed towards Yang Wei''s battleship.


    Yang Wei and the others were all dumbfounded: "You...you even have a Taoist Talisman!?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "I don''t lack the most, the Taoist Talisman!"


    boom! !


    The second basket of Taoist talismans smashed Yang Wei''s battleship into even more tatters.


    "You...you..." Yang Wei almost vomited blood, "What benefits can you get by bombarding my battleship with so many Taoist Talismans? - All of us, add up all the treasures in the ring, and return The Dao Talisman you smashed is not as valuable!"


    "Benefits?" Xu Ming thought for a while, "It doesn''t seem like there is any benefit!"


    "Since it''s not good, what are you doing for it?" Yang Wei was about to cry - this battleship, but his most beloved and precious treasure!


    "It''s not for anything!" Xu Ming said casually, "Just bang and play!"


    "Pfft!" Yang Wei finally vomited blood, "Boom and play, you smashed two baskets of Taoist Talismans regardless of the cost?"


    Xu Mingcai said boldly: "Isn''t it just two baskets of Taoist Talismans? How can it be called regardless of the price!"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming conjured up a basket of Taoist talismans again: "Come - eat another basket of me!"


    "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t!..." Yang Weilian shouted anxiously��his battleship couldn''t hold it!


    Xu Mingcai ignored Yang Wei''s exclamation.


    "go!"


    The third basket of Taoist Talismans also landed firmly on Yang Wei''s battleship.


    "Do not-"


    boom! !


    Finally, Yang Wei''s battleship couldn''t hold it any longer and was completely blown up.


    A dozen or so crippled people were stunned in the bombed-out battleship - this Xu Ming is too wealthy, he is completely smashing people with money!


    Moreover, it was so smashed that they had to obey!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming laughed arrogantly, "Now, you don''t have any battleships, do you? Don''t you struggle? - Come on, one by one, all take the initiative to bring their faces together!

 Chapter 468： , Kill the Purple Moon Holy Land!

    "Come on, one by one, take the initiative to bring their faces together!" Xu Ming was unusually arrogant.


    "Scholar...Scholar..." Yang Wei''s lips were trembling with anger, "Scholars can be killed, but not shamed!"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming shouted, "I still ''Scholars can be killed but not humiliated''? I''m just humiliating you, what''s wrong?"


    With that said, Xu Ming walked out of the battleship and swaggered to the side of Yang Wei''s broken copper ship.


    boom!


    With the spear in his hand, Xu Ming smashed it hard and smashed a big hole out of the broken copper and iron.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming swept a few more horizontally and vertically, and directly dismantled the broken copper and iron, revealing a group of "little lambs" hiding in the battleship.


    Yang Wei saw another drop of blood in his heart: "My battleship..."


    But he also knew that the battleship had already been blown up; whether Xu Ming was demolished or not, it was just a pile of scrap metal.


    With a playful expression on his face, Xu Ming glanced at everyone''s face. He has already asked Xiaohang to investigate, and this group of people has indeed completely lost their combat effectiveness and can no longer threaten themselves in the slightest.


    "Scholars can''t be humiliated?" Xu Ming looked at Yang Wei, his eyes fell on the green hat on his head, and he thought to himself - you have been humiliated by Lin Chen for a long time... but you don''t know it.


    Lin Chen had already insulted him, so Xu Ming naturally didn''t need to be polite, he just slapped him.


    "I just humiliated you, what''s wrong?" Xu Ming hummed.


    "You..." Yang Wei was embarrassed, but unable to resist - he knew that in his current state, if he resisted, he would only be humiliated even more.


    "Just be honest!" Xu Ming patted Yang Wei''s shoulder with both hands, and helped him straighten the green hat, he smiled meaningfully, "Wear this hat well, it has profound implications for your life. meaning!"


    "Eh?" Yang Wei was confused - hat, what''s wrong?


    In this world, green hats are just green hats and have no meaning; therefore, Yang Wei naturally did not understand the deep meaning of Xu Ming''s words.


    "By the way��" Xu Ming shouted again, "I seem to have heard someone say just now that as long as I can blow up this battleship, I will kneel down and call me ''Master''? - Who said that? Come out and see!"


    The audience was dumbfounded, and no one dared to stand up.


    "Hmph, I dare not admit it, right?" Xu Ming hummed, "Aren''t you crazy just now? Why are you so cowardly like a grandson now?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t bother to delve into the issues of "Master" and "Sun", so he said straight to the point: "I''m sure you''ve all heard of my rules, right? - Okay, don''t babble. , hand over all the Na ring directly! Don''t force me to use force!"


    Xu Ming''s meaning is very clear - if you take the initiative to hand over the payment ring, you won''t be slapped in the face! If you don''t take the initiative to hand it in, you will be drawn until you hand it in!


    Is it just to hand over the cashier ring?


    Or was it beaten in the face and snatched away from the ring?


    Because of Xu Ming''s fierce reputation, Yang Wei and others rationally chose the former.


    "Just be honest!"


    Xu Ming collected the ring one by one, and his face was filled with the joy of harvest.


    "Xu Ming..." Long Yiping''s face had a pained look on his face. He had already been robbed for the second time; not to mention how much he lost, being robbed twice in a row was a very sad thing. All added up, the value is not as good as the Dao Talisman you just smashed - you smashed so many Dao Talismans just to rob us, does it make sense?"


    Xu Mingjian smiled and said, "Who said I smashed so many Taoist talismans to rob you? - Wrong, to slap your face!"


    "You..." Long Yiping was speechless.


    Yang Wei looked hostile: "Xu Ming, you will definitely regret it!"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped him again: "Fucking bragging again! - The thing I hate most is a bragging person like you! If you are really capable, then come and make me regret it!"


    "You...you...you wait!" Yang Wei covered his face aggrieved, like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll wait!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully��his Dao Talisman was piled up like a mountain, he could smash anyone he wanted, and he wasn''t afraid of anyone at all!


    Moreover, even without relying on the Dao Talisman, Xu Ming still has the strength comparable to the ninth floor of the Tongtian Tower! After comprehending the chaotic stone carvings for a few more days, and going to the Tongtian Tower a few times, it is estimated that the strength of the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower will soon be comparable to Dao Zun!


    Therefore, Yang Wei''s threat, in Xu Ming''s view, is really very weak!


    "But..." Xu Ming said again, "Before your Purple Moon Holy Land makes me regret it, I''m afraid I will make you regret it first!"


    "Um?"


    Yang Wei and others were all surprised: "What do you mean?"


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Wei even shouted, "You''ve labeled us like this, don''t you want to continue to trouble us in the Purple Moon Holy Land!?"


    Xu Ming sneered and said, "To trouble you? Hmph, what kind of green onions are you in the Purple Moon Holy Land, qualified to let me trouble you?"


    Yang Wei and other crippled people are stunned - mad! Crazy!


    Crazy?


    Xu Ming didn''t think he was crazy at all.


    "You have to be clear. From the beginning to the present, I have never provoked your Purple Moon Holy Land! But your Purple Moon Holy Land has been provoking me!" Xu Ming shouted coldly.


    "We are a holy place!" Yang Wei blurted out unexpectedly.


    In his opinion, as one of the Thirty-six Holy Lands, it seems normal for them to bully people from other small forces! - After all, bullying others can bring out your own nobility!


    Usually, the geniuses of those small forces can only swallow their anger after being bullied by the Holy Land.


    But��


    This time, Ziyue Holy Land kicked the iron plate!


    Ming brother!


    "Palm God" Xu Ming!


    Is it something that your Purple Moon Holy Land can provoke?


    "You are a holy place?" Xu Ming sneered, "Then I will ban you as well!"


    "You..." Yang Wei was both frightened and disdainful, "You alone want to block our Purple Moon Holy Land?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming''s voice was cold, "And it''s... a complete ban!"


    "Hahahaha..." Yang Wei seemed to hear the big joke and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "Just you? Want to block our entire Holy Land? Hahahaha..."


    Snapped!


    Another slap The laughter stopped abruptly.


    "In front of me, how dare you laugh like this? Looking for a raffle!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Immediately, Yang Wei, the number one master of the dignified Purple Moon Holy Land and the existence on the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower, was drawn, and he didn''t even dare to laugh.


    Yang Wei didn''t dare to laugh anymore, and of the other dozen or so useless people, naturally they didn''t even dare to let a fart!


    "Go away!" Xu Ming shouted to a bunch of useless people.


    Yang Wei and the others did not dare to stay any longer, and limped away one by one.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he looked into the distance, "Ziyue Holy Land, since you have been provoking me again and again; then, let''s settle the account between us!"


    "Xiaohang, help me find out the positions of the geniuses in the Purple Moon Holy Land!"


    Xu Ming wants to... kill the Purple Moon Holy Land!

 Chapter 469： , formation 1

    Xiaohang''s exploration is invincible!


    Soon, a "disciple distribution map" of the Purple Moon Holy Land appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Oh, there are quite a few disciples who are not in the ''safe zone''!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    The safe area refers to places such as residence, Tongtian Tower, Chaos Hall, and Divine Code Pavilion. In these places, it is forbidden to do anything; once you do it, you will be severely punished.


    "Then... pick the closest one first, and ravage it!"


    Xu Ming immediately locked on a target closest to him.


    "Set off!"


    Under the control of Xu Ming, the battleship started with a bang.


    Although, in terms of acceleration and flexibility, the battleship is far less rapid than the Daojun. However, the straight-line speed after acceleration is by no means comparable to Daojun!


    The acceleration is slow, but the speed is fast!


    call out-


    The battleship flew straight away.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming to catch his first target - a young man with a well-dressed attire.


    "Zhang Feng? Right?"


    Through the "exploration" link, Xu Ming naturally knew all the information of the opponent, including the name.


    "You are... Xu Ming?" Zhang Feng had doubts on his face.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming sneered. There is a hint of playfulness and a hint of coldness in the smile.


    "It''s actually you!?" Zhang Feng hummed, "Xu Ming, don''t you know that our Purple Moon Holy Land is completely blocking you!?"


    "I know!"


    "Now that you know, you still dare to appear in front of me? -Did you come here specifically to find death?"


    "Courtesy of death? No, no, no, I''m here to tell you something!" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    "News?" Zhang Feng was startled, "What news?"


    "The news is... from today, all the geniuses in your Purple Moon Holy Land in the Kingdom of God will be completely blocked by me!"


    Zhang Feng was stunned for a while, then suddenly burst into laughter: "Hahaha, what did you say? Did I hear it right? You want to completely block our Purple Moon Holy Land?"


    "Is it funny!?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Hahahaha, boy, you''re good at uttering wild words!" Zhang Feng made no secret of his contempt, and sneered loudly, "And completely banning our Purple Moon Holy Land? - Now, just me, I can easily be disabled. Do you believe it or not?"


    Zhang Feng is also a master who broke through the ninth floor of Tongtian Tower.


    "I don''t believe it!" Xu Ming laughed disdainfully.


    "Don''t believe it? - Then I''ll hit you until you believe me!" Zhang Feng shouted angrily, the aura of his whole body, like a heavy mountain peak, crushed Xu Ming, "This punch will kill you first!"


    With one punch, it is like gathering the power of ten thousand mountain peaks.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming just smiled faintly.


    "How dare you be arrogant!?" Zhang Feng roared and killed him, "Immediately, you won''t be arrogant anymore!"


    "yes?"


    With a "swoosh", a Taoist talisman appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    No nonsense, just one word - smash!


    boom! !


    In an instant, Zhang Feng was directly bombed and disabled!


    "You...you..." Zhang Feng looked confused.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped: "What are you!?"


    "Uh..." Zhang Feng felt the hot taste on his cheeks, and became more and more stunned - all this happened too suddenly, he needed to be stunned first.


    "Bring the ring!" Xu Ming ordered.


    "No...No!" Zhang Feng said stubbornly.


    a?


    Xu Ming lifted his sleeves.


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    Dare to be tough in front of Brother Ming? Brother Ming still can''t kill you!


    "Too brutal..." Zhang Feng was drawn to tears.


    "Do you still dare to be tough in the future?" Xu Ming shouted.


    "No... I don''t dare!" Zhang Feng said aggrieved.


    "It''s fine if you don''t dare!" Xu Ming hummed, "Nah Jie!"


    Zhang Feng hurriedly took off his own ring: "Brother Ming, here it is!"


    "Humph! If you had awakened earlier, and obediently presented your account, you wouldn''t have to receive so many slaps in vain!"


    "Suffering for nothing..." Zhang Feng wanted to cry without tears.


    He was slapped again, and he offered his honorary ring��this slap was indeed a slap in vain!


    Xu Ming added: "Also, remember, from now on, I will completely ban you from the Purple Moon Holy Land! In the future, as long as I run into you outside the safe zone, then, if I see you once, I will be disabled once��understood. No!?"


    "Ming... I understand!" Zhang Feng was embarrassed and angry - how did they experience such a **** in the Purple Moon Holy Land?


    "It''s good to understand!" Xu Ming walked away.


    "Next target!"


    Xu Ming got on the battleship again and went to the next one.


    ��


    At this time, Yang Wei and more than a dozen crippled people were "limping" and flying to their residence.


    As they flew, they cursed one by one.


    "Xu Ming, a lunatic, throwing up a Taoist talisman seems like he doesn''t want money!"


    "Yeah! Three baskets of Taoist talismans, smashed it... I really don''t know, should I call him a lunatic, or should I call him a fool?"


    "Of course he''s crazy and stupid! - When his Dao Talisman runs out, I see how arrogant he is!"


    "This Xu Ming is just a slave of Daoist Talisman! In this lifetime, there will be no great achievements!"


    "Hmph, his strength is not worth mentioning on the Tianlei arena at all! - If he dares to come to the Tianlei arena, I will definitely not know his mother!" Yang Wei said fiercely.


    In the Tianlei battle stage, you can only fight by strength, and all Taoist talismans are prohibited!


    "He also said that he wants to completely block our Purple Moon Holy Land..." Yang Wei sneered disdainfully, "Just want to defeat our Purple Moon Holy Land with just a few Dao Talismans? How naive!"


    Just as he was talking, Yang Wei received a summons.


    "Huh? Is it Zhang Feng''s communication?" Yang Wei couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, "I have a very general relationship with Zhang Feng, and it is rare to contact each other! He took the initiative to send a message to me, what''s the matter?"


    With doubts, Yang Wei opened the subpoena.


    I only heard that Zhang Feng cried out in grief: "Senior Brother Yang Wei, I was bombed and maimed..."


    Yang Wei is the "combat force" of the Ziyue Holy Land. If something happens to the brothers and sisters, of course they will ask him to help out.


    "Exploded?" Yang Wei was keenly aware of the word "exploded".


    "Did Xu Ming do it?" Yang Wei asked in horror.


    "Yes, it''s Xu Ming!" Zhang Feng cried, with panic in his tone, "He found me, and without saying a word, he smashed a Taoist Talisman over me... I was blown up alive by him... Hey, right, Senior Brother Yang Wei, how did you guess that Xu Ming did it?"


    "Because..." Yang Wei''s tone was also filled with deep pain, "I was also crippled by Xu Ming just now..."


    "Ah!?" Zhang Feng opened his mouth wide in shock��their "combat power" of the Purple Moon Holy Land in the Kingdom of God was also crippled by the bombing...


    Zhang Feng''s shock was not over yet, and then he heard Yang Wei say: "It''s not just me! Mo Wuyan, Yi Zhangxu, Yan Lan, etc. were also bombed and disabled; and Long Yiping was also injured. , he has been bombed for the second time!"


    "Ah!?" Zhang Feng became more and more frightened.


    After a while, Yang Wei received another summons from others.


    "Junior Brother Yang Wei, I''m Kang Hongyuan! I was bombed and disabled by Xu Ming, and I was also robbed of Najie..."


    "Junior Brother Yang Wei, I''m from Xinjun. I was bombed and disabled by Xu Ming, and I was also robbed of Najie..."


    "Senior Brother Yang Wei, I was bombed and disabled by Xu Ming, and I was also robbed of Najie..."


    "I''m Yule, I was crippled by Xu Ming, and I was robbed of the ring..."


    ��


    A cry for help, the formation is very consistent!


    Faced with these requests for help, Yang Wei just wanted to say - Nima, what''s the use of asking me for help? I was also crippled, and even the battleship was blown up! You help me, who the **** am I going to help! ?

 Chapter 470： , I have a way

    The geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land were bombed one by one.


    In just half a day, Yang Wei received as many as a dozen calls for help.


    If it is usual, there are disciples who are bullied in Ziyue Holy Land. As a "combat force", Yang Wei will definitely stand up coaxingly and stand up for the bullied disciples.


    But today, Yang Wei himself was also bombed, and he was the one who was bombed the worst; it would be useless to ask him for help!


    In the end, Yang Wei had no choice but to send a message to all the disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land: "Xu Ming is completely blocking our Purple Moon Holy Land. All disciples, please return to the ''safe zone'' to avoid!"


    "what!?"


    As soon as this communication came out, the entire Divine Kingdom was shocked!


    ��


    Holy Land of Stars.


    "Brothers, something big has happened!" Chen Hao laughed and ran to tell him in the residential area of ??the Holy Land of Stars.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I haven''t heard of anything major happening in the kingdom of God!"


    Duan Yuyu and other geniuses in the Holy Land of Stars gathered around curiously.


    "Have you not heard of it? This is first-hand news!" Chen Hao boasted, "Ziyue Holy Land has been completely blocked by Xu Ming!"


    "Forehead?"


    Duan Yuyu was stunned for a while, and said, "Isn''t it, Senior Brother Chen Hao, this is the big event you''re talking about? - Ziyue Holy Land completely banned Xu Ming, isn''t this something you''ve known for a long time?"


    "That''s it!" The other geniuses also agreed.


    "Yes! What kind of first-hand news is this!"


    "Damn it!" Chen Hao scolded with a smile, "You are all behind your ears, right? What I said is - the Purple Moon Holy Land, which was completely blocked by Xu Ming! ''Being''! ''Being''! ''Being''! "


    Important things said three times!


    "and many more!"


    The other geniuses couldn''t react for a while.


    "Senior Brother Chen Hao, what are you talking about?" Duan Yu said dully, "Ziyue Holy Land, banned by... Xu Ming?"


    Chen Hao smiled lightly: "Yes!"


    When he just learned the news, the expression on his face was no different from that of Duan Yuyu and the others now��they were the same jaw-dropping and unbelievable.


    "What the **** is going on here?" Duan Yuyu and other geniuses couldn''t figure it out for a long time, "Isn''t Ziyue Holy Land blocking Xu Ming? , Xu Ming single-handedly, how can he block hundreds of geniuses in a whole Holy Land?"


    "This matter is complicated, you listen to me slowly!" Chen Hao said like a storyteller.


    In fact, he felt that Xu Ming broke out and counterattacked the Purple Moon Holy Land; this process was even more bizarre than the plot in the small book.


    "By the way, Yang Wei and dozens of other geniuses from the Purple Moon Holy Land surrounded Xu Ming''s residence, waiting for Xu Ming to return..."


    ��


    Evil holy place.


    The experience of the Purple Moon Holy Land was completely reduced to a laughing stock for them.


    "Everyone has heard about the Purple Moon Holy Land, right? Haha, the dignified Holy Land was actually blocked by Xu Ming with his own power. It really made me laugh to death! Hahahaha..."


    There are many evil disciples in the disciples of the Holy Land of Evil Underworld. After they heard the "joke" of the Purple Moon Holy Land, many people also sent messages to the Purple Moon Holy Land to mock them.


    "A group of idiots in the Purple Moon Holy Land!" An evil disciple exuding poisonous gas, with deep disdain in his eyes.


    He, Du Qianxiong, is the number one expert in the Holy Land of Evil and Netherworld. He is good at using poison and is known for his viciousness and cunning. Among the tens of thousands of talents in the entire Divine Kingdom, his strength can be firmly ranked in the top ten!


    "A holy place, to be blocked by someone alone, is a shame!" Du Qianxiong sneered disdainfully, "The disgrace of Ziyue Holy Land this time, I am afraid that it will be ridiculed in the kingdom of God for a thousand years!"


    The relationship between Du Qianxiong and Ziyue Holy Land was not a good one. Ziyue Holy Land had such a scandal, and he was happy to see the joke.


    ��


    The relationship between the Lotus Holy Land and the Purple Moon Holy Land is very close.


    When the "joke" of the Purple Moon Holy Land spread, the masters of the Lotus Holy Land began to discuss - do you want to help the Purple Moon Holy Land?


    However, the result of the discussion is that if you want to help, you can''t help!


    After all, there is no way for them to break open the battleship of the low-grade exalted weapon.


    "Allies of the Purple Moon Holy Land, I wish you good luck..."


    Lotus Holy Land, chose to watch.


    Of course, while watching on the sidelines, I couldn''t help but secretly ridicule��not that they wanted to ridicule, but... what happened to the Purple Moon Holy Land, it was so funny, hahaha...


    ��


    The Nine Falls Holy Land, openly or secretly, mocked the Purple Moon Holy Land in various ways.


    ��


    In short, the geniuses of various forces in the kingdom of God couldn''t help but laugh when they heard the news!


    Even some Taoist priests and even Taoist masters in the Taoist Palace used this as a joke after tea and dinner.


    ��


    In the residential area of ??the Purple Moon Holy Land, hundreds of disciples gathered at Yang Wei''s residence.


    The disciples surrounded Yang Wei, looking very excited.


    "Junior Brother Yang Wei, are we really going to hide everyone because of Xu Ming''s ban!?"


    "Senior Brother Yang Wei, we are the Holy Land! - Do you know how many mouths of the entire Divine Kingdom are mocking us because of this ''shrink''?"


    "Don''t be shy! Fight with Xu Ming! Otherwise, our face and dignity in the Purple Moon Holy Land will really be lost!"


    "Junior Brother Yang Wei, don''t hesitate, lead us all to fight Xu Ming to the death!"


    ��


    All the disciples, you said a word to me, chirping.


    The more Yang Wei listened, the more his brows wrinkled. In the end, he couldn''t help but burst out: "Fight? - Okay, tell me, what to fight for!?"


    Saying that, Yang Wei pointed to himself, from the top of his head to the soles of his feet, and shouted angrily, "Nima, dozens of us experts went to besiege Xu Ming, what happened? ... Including me, more than ten experts He was crippled by the bombing; even my low-grade Zunqi-class battleship was blown up by Xu Ming! - Xu Ming has a Zunqi-class battleship, and he is already invincible; moreover, he has a lot of superb Taoist Talismans! As soon as we meet him, we will be bombed and disabled!"


    Long Yiping and other more than ten masters who were bombed and disabled together with Yang Wei, as well as more than ten masters who were later bombed and disabled, such as Zhang Feng and Kang Hongyuan, all showed sadness.


    Yes!


    So sad!


    This is likely to be the saddest encounter in their lives!


    Who let them offend Brother Ming?


    Those disciples who haven''t been bombed are unwilling: "Could it be that Xu Ming is allowed to show off his power in front of us, while we hide like tortoises?"


    "Otherwise?" Yang Wei sneered, "We can''t do anything about Xu Ming, so we can only swallow our anger! If it doesn''t work, UU reading can only ask Dao Zun from the palace to come forward and help us make peace... "


    Could Dao Zun, the Great Master, come forward and speak for peace? ��That would be even more shameful than being a tortoise!


    After all, when a turtle shrinks its head, it means that it has not yet admitted defeat, it is only temporarily dormant! However, if you ask Dao Zun to come forward and make peace, then you will be completely conceited!


    The entire Purple Moon Holy Land completely admits to Xu Ming who is alone? - This face, Ziyue Holy Land can''t afford to lose even more!


    Immediately, a genius retorted: "No way, Junior Brother Yang Wei! If you really ask Dao Zun to come forward, then our Purple Moon Holy Land will not be in the Kingdom of God in the future!"


    "That''s right, we still want a face!"


    "Face?" Yang Wei sneered, "Face is to be defended with strength! - Do you have a way to deal with Xu Ming!?"


    All the geniuses are dumb, because... they really can''t do anything!


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door: "I have a way!"

 Chapter 471： , I am here

    "I have a way!"


    A figure of Junyi carrying a long sword appeared at the door. The light outside the door pulled the shadow of this figure into an extremely stalwart; it made the disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land feel as if a hero was coming in despair!


    Which hero will it be?


    All the disciples looked at it with hope.


    But when they saw who this figure was, all of a sudden, hope turned into despair again.


    "Lin Chen...?"


    This "hero" is Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, what can you do?" Yang Wei straightened the green hat on his head and gave Lin Chen a dissatisfied look, "What can you do?"


    Lin Chen looked at Yang Wei with a weird look in his eyes - after all, he was married to Yang Wei''s wife, and seeing Yang Wei would inevitably be a little unnatural.


    Lin Chen said, "I gave Xu Ming''s warship to him!"


    "What!?" Yang Wei immediately stood up, "The battleship you gave him? Why did you give him the battleship!?"


    "This...this..." Lin Chen felt a little guilty.


    He can''t always tell the truth: because the selfie I took with your wife fell into Xu Ming''s hands; I want to take the battleship and redeem the selfie.


    "This..." Lin Chen hesitated for a while, then suddenly had an idea and said, "I moved my hands and feet on that battleship!"


    "Oh?" Yang Wei listened.


    "It''s like this��" Lin Chen continued, "Although Xu Ming refined the battleship, the real control of the battleship is still in my hands! As long as I encounter Xu Ming hiding in the battleship, I can control the battleship and lock him inside; in this way, he will never get out - and this is exactly how I deal with Xu Ming!"


    "Forehead��"


    Yang Wei was silent for a long time before he said, "Your method is really..."


    Lin Chen looked at Yang Wei expectantly, waiting for him to praise himself for being smart, thoughtful, imaginative, and resourceful...


    But he waited and waited, but waited until he said, "Your method is really... superfluous and stupid!"


    "This..." Lin Chen was stunned for a while, a little unconvinced, "Isn''t this method a good idea?"


    "It''s good? Hahahaha..." Yang Wei was almost laughed at, "How dare you say it''s good?"


    "Why don''t you dare!?" Lin Chen directly contradicted.


    Although Yang Wei is the number one expert in the Holy Land of the Purple Moon in the Kingdom of God, Lin Chen is a genius of "10,000-year-old"! ��Although Lin Chen is not as good as Yang Wei in terms of strength, but in the Purple Moon Holy Land, he is actually higher than Yang Wei!


    After all, Lin Chen has a high probability of becoming a Taoist master in the future!


    "Why don''t you dare!?" Yang Wei was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and threw his hand��


    Snapped!


    There was a bright red palm print on Lin Chen''s face.


    "Yang Wei!" Lin Chen glared angrily, "You dare to beat me!?"


    "Humph!" Yang Wei snorted coldly, "What''s the matter with you? Don''t think that you are talented enough to have your nostrils turned upside down! - This slap, I slapped it for dozens of brothers who were crippled by Xu Ming''s bombing. !"


    Long Yiping, Zhang Feng, Kang Hongyuan and other dozens of disciples who were disabled by the bombing, although they took the healing medicine, their faces were still very pale. One by one, their faces were pale; looking at Lin Chen, their eyes were full of violence.


    Lin Chen was frightened by this murderous aura, and his neck could not help shrinking.


    However, Lin Chen thought viciously in his heart: "Humph! Yang Wei, how dare you beat me! - I am much more talented than you, and I will probably become a Taoist and leave the kingdom of God earlier than you. , see if I don''t **** your wife!"


    Under normal circumstances, once you become a Taoist, you must leave the kingdom of God and cannot stay any longer. Because of this, the geniuses in the kingdom of God, the most powerful, have only passed the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower.


    As for Lin Chen, when he thought that he could go back and bully Yang Wei''s wife, the anger in his heart became much smoother.


    Of course, Yang Wei didn''t know what Lin Chen was thinking, and he continued to scolded: "If you hadn''t been smart enough to send Xu Ming a Venerable-class battleship, we would have crippled Xu Ming long ago! How could it be the other way around? Was maimed by Xu Ming?"


    "That''s right!" Long Yiping hated Lin Chen so much, "If Xu Ming doesn''t have a battleship, then even if he has a lot of Dao Talismans, under our siege, he can''t hit a few times, and he will be killed. We captured it! But... Xu Ming has a battleship, then the situation is completely different!"


    "Yeah..." Another expert who was crippled by bombing while besieging Xu Ming also said with lingering fears, "Battleship, let him be invincible; and he has a lot of Taoist talismans, he can bomb us as he wants to. ����


    "It''s because of the battleship you sent that Xu Ming can be so reckless!" Yang Wei pointed at Lin Chen''s nose and scolded, "And our Purple Moon Holy Land will be fully mobilized by Xu Ming with his own power. Ban!��You idiot!"


    "You idiot!"


    "idiot!"


    ��


    The other disciples couldn''t help but curse.


    Lin Chen was furious when he heard it: "Come on, scolding!��Isn''t that just Xu Ming? I''m going to clean him up now, or it''ll be over!"


    "Humph!" Yang Wei smiled noncommittally, "You can clean up your mess, that''s the best!"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Lin Chen sneered, and then greeted the disciples who were still healthy, "Come with me to find Xu Ming��I go alone, he won''t necessarily hide in the battleship; that way, I can''t handle him!"


    Lin Chen was about to set off when suddenly Yang Wei shouted, "You don''t have to look for it!"


    "No need to look for it? Why?" Lin Chen was puzzled.


    "Xu Ming... has come!" Yang Wei said solemnly.


    The palace where everyone is now is Yang Wei''s palace. As the owner of the palace, Yang Wei''s perception of the outside world is naturally the most acute.


    "Xu Ming is here!?"


    The geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land were all shocked and angry.


    "Xu Ming, you dare to kill me?"


    "That **** must be trying to block the door of our Purple Moon Holy Land and humiliate us!"


    "He has a battleship and a Taoist talisman! I''m afraid that as soon as we step out, he will throw the Taoist talisman and blow us up!"


    ��


    "Everyone, don''t panic!" Lin Chenniu said coaxingly I can deal with Xu Ming! "


    "you?"


    Although Lin Chen confidently said that he had left hands and feet on Xu Ming''s battleship, everyone still didn''t believe him. After all, everyone''s impression of Lin Chen is that his work is unreliable!


    But right now, apart from trusting Lin Chen for the time being, there seems to be no other way.


    Lin Chen walked to the balcony, leaning on the railing, looking at the sky.


    I saw at the end of the sky, a battleship, draped in the clouds, came at high speed, and finally stopped firmly on top of his head.


    Xu Ming pushed open a window of the battleship, looked down, and sneered: "Oh, so many people are hiding here? - No wonder I searched all over the kingdom of God, but couldn''t find your people from the Purple Moon Holy Land. !"


    "Xu Ming!" At this moment, an angry shout sounded, and it was Lin Chen, "With me here, don''t be too arrogant!"

 Chapter 472： , stole your wife

    "Xu Ming, with me here, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Lin Chen''s domineering roar echoed under the sky.


    Xu Ming was speechless for a moment - this Lin Chen is truly a mysterious self-confidence!


    "I''m so stupid, Lin Chen, I''m afraid I still don''t know that the little tricks he left on the battleship have been erased by me!" Of course, Xu Ming can''t imagine where Lin Chen''s self-confidence came from.


    "Trick him!"


    "Also... He stole Yang Wei''s wife, this matter, it''s time to throw it out and play! Quack quack..."


    Xu Ming suddenly became playful, and smiled inwardly. His only goal is to kill Lin Chen!


    As soon as he said it, Xu Ming immediately entered the "performance mode".


    "You?" Xu Ming glanced at Lin Chen disdainfully, "Which green onion are you? I''m just arrogant, what can you do?"


    "Hahaha..." Lin Chen suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    Then, he took out a jade slip and held it high in the palm of his hand; looking at Xu Ming, his eyes were quite threatening: "Xu Ming, do you know what this is!?"


    Xu Ming cooperated with a curious and surprised look, and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Hahahaha..." The stupid Lin Chen laughed proudly again, "I don''t know, then I''ll tell you! - This jade slip can control your battleship!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s acting skills were very exaggerated and his eyes were frightened. He shook his head and shouted in disbelief, "Impossible! Impossible! - This battleship has been refined by me, and you can''t control it!"


    "Humph!" Lin Chen just pretended to sneer.


    "Could it be..." The "horror" in Xu Ming''s eyes was even stronger, "Could it be that you did something on the battleship?"


    "Hahahaha..." Lin Chen was so proud of the clouds, "Aren''t you stupid! You guessed it so quickly! - Yes, I left a little trick on the battleship; the supreme control of this battleship, In my hands; as long as I inspire the jade slip, the battleship will no longer be under your command, but will be controlled by me! Hahahaha... I didn''t expect it, Xu Ming!"


    "You...you..." Xu Ming''s acting skills became more and more exaggerated, his fingers pointing at Lin Chen were trembling.


    "Hahahaha..." Lin Chen laughed again complacently.


    Yang Wei and other Ziyue Holy Land masters couldn''t help showing a relaxed smile when they saw Lin Chen''s winning ticket and Xu Ming''s panic - they were bullied by Xu Ming in Ziyue Holy Land, and now they can finally turn over and become masters!


    Yang Wei couldn''t help but patted Lin Chen''s shoulder and sighed: "Your way of dealing with Xu Ming, although it''s superfluous, also caused the reputation of Ziyue Holy Land to be greatly damaged; but fortunately, the result is not too great. Damn! - Quickly take control of the battleship, and then trap Xu Ming in the battleship for ten or eight years!"


    "Okay!" Lin Chen''s eyes widened.


    Xu Ming in the battleship, seeing Yang Wei wearing a green hat, hanging his shoulders with Lin Chen, looking very intimate, it was funny how he looked at it.


    "This green hat is very suitable for Yang Wei!" Xu Ming laughed secretly, "But, wait a moment, what will Yang Wei''s expression look like when he finds out that Lin Chen is married to his wife? Quack quack..."


    "Xu Ming!" At this moment, Lin Chen shouted in arrogance, holding the jade slip in both hands, ready to inspire, "Now, I''ll let you know what happens if you offend me!"


    "Wait! Wait!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Lin Chen slowed down the movements in his hands, with a playful look on his face: "How? Are you afraid? - It''s useless if you''re afraid! Today, you are destined to fall into my hands!"


    Acting in a full set, Xu Ming pretended to be frightened, and sent a voice transmission to Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, if you do something to me, I will take you up on Yang Wei''s wife and tell it on the spot!"


    Lin Chen sounded disdainfully: "You said it!"


    "You... you''re not afraid!?"


    "Haha..." Lin Chen laughed, "I''m talking about evidence! - The jade slip that recorded the bad things I did has been taken back by me! You have no evidence, who would believe you?"


    "Then...then..." Xu Ming used his exaggerated acting skills to show a look of surprise, "Then I really said it!"


    "Say it!" Lin Chen not only was not afraid, but provocatively said through voice transmission.


    Even, he specially stopped to stimulate the jade slip, as if he wanted to give Xu Ming the time to speak.


    "You forced me!" Xu Ming said with a "ferocious" voice.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Yang Wei with a "resolute" face, and said, "Yang Wei, there is something about you that is very important to you, I decided to tell you!"


    "Oh?" Yang Wei was a little surprised, "What''s the matter!?"


    "You should already know that this battleship of mine was sent by Lin Chen, right?" Xu Ming said, "Then do you know why Lin Chen sent me this battleship!?"


    "Send you a battleship, please enter the urn!" Yang Wei thought about it and said.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "Yang Wei, let me ask you - if you want to deal with me, will you give me your battleship first?"


    Yang Wei frowned and thought for a while: "It seems... no!"


    "Then do you think Lin Chen will meet?" Xu Ming asked rhetorically.


    Before giving Yang Wei time to answer, Xu Ming said again: "Lin Chen, the reason why he wants to send me the battleship is because he has the handle in my hands!"


    "The handle?" Yang Wei was a little confused, "He has the handle in your hands, why is this important to me?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming smiled slyly, and suddenly the conversation changed, "Yang Wei, let me ask you, is your wife called ''Yan Yuxing''?"


    "Huh?" Yang Wei was even more puzzled, "How did you know?"


    "Not only do I know what your wife''s name is, but I also know..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ming paused slightly, and at the same time transmitted a voice to Lin Chen at lightning speed: "I really want to say it!"


    Lin Chen was very disdainful: "Say it! If there is no evidence, Yang Wei will not believe you!"


    No evidence?


    Xu Ming copied a piece of "AV jade slip"! However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to reveal this trump card - since he wants to play Lin Chen to the death, of course, he has to play slowly and have fun!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming pretended to be angrily and shouted through voice transmission, "This is what you asked for!"


    The two sides completed the voice transmission exchange in an instant. Xu Ming continued what he just said, and continued to say to Yang Wei: "I not only know what your wife''s name is, but also know... Lin Chen stole your wife!"


    Lin Chen stole your wife!


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the entire audience was silent, and even a needle dropped on the ground could be heard clearly.


    Lin Chen stole Yang Wei''s wife?


    In an instant, the eyes of the audience were all focused on Lin Chen and Yang Wei.


    "You..." Lin Chen first pretended to be surprised. After the consternation, he shouted in a very righteous manner: "You spit out your blood! Soaring discord! - I, Lin Chen, are bright and clear, and the world can learn from the world, how can I do such a dirty thing!?"


    Yang Wei looked at Xu Ming with cold eyes: "What did you say!? What evidence do you have for saying such a thing!?"

 Chapter 473： , motionless

    evidence?


    Of course Xu Ming has!


    However, Xu Ming was in no hurry to bring out the evidence.


    "Yang Wei, don''t you believe it?" Xu Ming''s eyes fell on Yang Wei''s green hat, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    Yang Wei''s face was cold for a while before he said, "I only believe in evidence!"


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, Lin Chen shouted in a righteous manner, "Don''t think that with such a clumsy means of instigating discord, you can escape in the chaos! - I will not give you a chance to escape!"


    Lin Chen said, turned to Yang Wei again, and said, "Senior Brother Yang Wei, I will control the battleship first, capture Xu Ming, and then deal with him slowly!"


    "Yeah!" Yang Wei nodded with a gloomy face, "This Xu Ming, who ruined the battle of Taoism before, prevented Yu Xing from coming to the kingdom of God. Now, he even spread rumors and slandered my purest Yu Xing... Humph! Catch him first! I must make him regret coming to this world!"


    pure��


    In Yang Wei''s eyes, Yan Yuxing is not only the most important person in his life, but also very clean and undefiled...


    "Pure?" Lin Chen couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart, "Well...it''s really ''pure''!"


    After laughing inwardly, Lin Chen shouted solemnly, "Xu Ming, how dare you slander my personality! Now, I will let you know what will happen if you dare to slander my personality indiscriminately!"


    "Personality?"


    Xu Ming was stunned - you gave other people''s wives, and you still have the face to mention "personality" so confidently?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering: "Do you have a personality?"


    "Xu Ming, you insulted me too much, now, I will make you pay the price!" Lin Chen angrily took out the jade slip.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled lightly.


    The play was almost done, so there was no need for Xu Ming to continue to pretend to be frightened.


    "Huh?" Lin Chen''s heart flickered with an unpleasant feeling - this Xu Ming is about to face a great disaster, why is he still so calm? Hmm...must be trying to calm down!


    "Force pretend to be calm? Just pretend! Let''s see how long you can pretend!"


    Lin Chen''s expression froze, his mental power was instilled into the jade slip, and he frantically moved.


    call out-


    A golden laser suddenly shot out from the jade slip and hit Xu Ming''s battleship instantly.


    Only on the golden laser as thick as a pinky finger, dense and intricate patterns of formations flickered. These formation patterns are the key to forcibly controlling the battleship.


    Lin Chen''s expression gradually turned hideous: "Hahahaha...Xu Ming, you have no chance to escape!"


    Lin Chen clearly remembered that when Luo Sheng gave the battleship to himself, he said that once the jade slip was activated, he could immediately forcibly seize control of the battleship.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming sneered, "Why should I escape?"


    "Don''t be stubborn! Now, if you want to escape, you can''t escape!" Lin Chen snorted coldly, "Your battleship is no longer under your control, but under my control!"


    Xu Ming smiled playfully: "Then try to control it!"


    "Humph!"


    Lin Chen used a secret technique to urge Yu Jian to try to "remote" Xu Ming''s battleship.


    "Come here for me!"


    Lin Chen used the jade slip to issue a "remote control command".


    However��


    The battleship remained motionless.


    "Huh?" Lin Chen was stunned - what''s the situation?


    "Again!��Come here for me!"


    Lin Chen gave the order again.


    However��


    The battleship remained motionless.


    "Uh..." Lin Chen was a little dumbfounded - the development of the plot was somewhat unexpected. The situation in front of him was something he didn''t expect.


    "Lin Chen?" Yang Wei''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, "Isn''t this the battleship you sent out? You said you have a way to control it!"


    "This...this..." Lin Chen couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a while, he kept saying, "I''ll try again! I''ll try again!"


    "Come here!" Lin Chen gave an order for the third time.


    However, this inferior warship, which he personally gave to Xu Ming, didn''t give him any face at all��it didn''t move, it didn''t move at all!


    "Hahaha..." Xu Ming finally couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "Lin Chen, you idiot!"


    "Huh!?" In Lin Chen''s heart, an extremely unpleasant feeling flashed in an instant, "You..."


    "Ahahaha... Didn''t you just do something on the battleship, really thought I couldn''t find it?" Xu Ming laughed happily, "I discovered and erased your little tricks long ago! - You can control it. Battleship? You control it! Try to control it! Ahahaha����


    Xu Ming was extremely proud.


    He played with Lin Chen for so long, didn''t he just want to see Lin Chen''s wonderful face?


    Now, Lin Chen''s face was blue and red, embarrassed, angry, frightened, powerless, unbelievable... All kinds of emotions were mixed together, and it was extremely exciting. It was exactly what Xu Ming wanted to see.


    Lin Chen reluctantly tried several times, and tried all the "remote commands", but all were unsuccessful. In the end, he had to give up.


    "Xu Ming..." Lin Chen gritted his teeth, "How serious are you?"


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "With just your means, it''s still a long way to cheat me! And..."


    Xu Ming''s expression suddenly became extremely sly: "And... this is called a serious scheming? You haven''t seen my true scheming!"


    Really serious scheming...


    If Xu Ming took out the "AV jade slip" that he secretly copied, the scene on the field would definitely be more exciting!


    "Would you like to take it out?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Chen and Yang Wei with pity.


    Once the "AV Jade Slip" was taken out, Yang Wei''s image of his wife Bing Qing Yu Jie was absolutely shattered in an instant, and there was no **** left...


    And Lin Chen...it''s no wonder he wasn''t beaten to death by Yang Wei!


    Snapped!


    Just as Xu Ming hesitated, a crisp slap resounded throughout the audience.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked in surprise.


    It turned out that Yang Wei couldn''t contain the anger in his heart, and gave Lin Chen a slap in the face: "Damn it! Lin Chen! You idiot! - This is how you deal with Xu Ming? Xu Ming sent a low-grade Zunqi-class battleship? I rely on it! I rely on it!"


    Yang Wei shouted angrily - he was really so stupid by Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen said that he was suffering - after all he did something wrong, and the evidence that he got into Yang Wei''s wife fell into Xu Ming''s hands, so he was blackmailed to take a battleship. And he couldn''t tell the truth, he could only make up a stupid lie, saying that sending Xu Ming''s battleship was a way to deal with Xu Ming...


    Around, the other geniuses in Ziyue Holy Land also looked at Lin Chen with contempt��not afraid of god-like opponents, but of pig-like teammates!


    The battleship sent by Lin Chen directly smashed the entire Purple Moon Holy Land!


    Snapped!


    Yang Wei was so angry that he slapped again: "Idiot! A brainless thing like you, no matter how talented it is, what''s the use!?"


    Lin Chen was taken aback for a while, but he couldn''t refute it.


    ��


    Inside the battleship, Xu Ming hesitantly took out an "AV jade slip".

 Chapter 474： , Why should I give you face?

    "Would you like to give this jade slip to Yang Wei for viewing?"


    Just as Xu Ming was hesitating, a fiery red figure came out of the sky at high speed.


    "It''s Dao Zun!" Xu Ming''s expression faltered, and he was slightly wary.


    However, Xu Ming is not very worried. After all, the Dao Zun of the Asking Palace cannot casually attack the geniuses in the kingdom of God.


    swoosh��


    In the blink of an eye, the Dao Venerable Master came to the area where Xu Ming was.


    On his fiery red robe, a phoenix reborn from Nirvana is dancing in the sea of ??fire. However, his eyes were not hot, but cold.


    "Dan Zun! You are here!" Yang Weilian shouted excitedly.


    "Hmm!" The person snorted coldly.


    "Dan Zun" Yao Yu is highly accomplished in the field of alchemy; there is even a rumor in the ethnic group that he is likely to become the successor of Elder Maple Leaf.


    The reason why Yao Yu came here was actually to help the disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land to heal their wounds.


    Yao Yu glanced at Xu Ming coldly, and then walked directly into Yang Wei''s residence. Looking at the "crippled people" in the room, he couldn''t help frowning: "How many of you have been maimed?"


    The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land all surrounded them respectfully.


    Yang Wei even complained bitterly: "Dan Zun, that Xu Ming outside is too arrogant! He relied on a lot of Taoist talismans to blow up dozens of our disciples... And now, he is still blocking our door to provoke, really It''s irritating! - I also ask Dan Zun to take action and help to preside over justice!"


    Yao Yu said with an expressionless face, "Daoist Palace has its rules, I can''t help to deal with Xu Ming; otherwise, I would be breaking the rules!"


    "Alas..." Although Yang Wei and the others had long expected that Yao Yu would answer like this, they couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    "But..." Yao Yu said again, "Since your senior officials in the Purple Moon Holy Land have entrusted me to take care of you in the Kingdom of God, then I naturally can''t stand by and watch this matter... Well, I''ll help you heal first; Later, I will come forward to make peace with you!"


    Talk and��


    The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land were naturally not very satisfied with this result. However, they couldn''t help Xu Ming at all; making peace might be their only solution!


    Moreover, it is better for Dan Zun to take the initiative to make peace for them. They ask Dan Zun to come forward and help make peace?


    "Just make peace..." Yang Wei sighed.


    Who made their strength and means inferior to Xu Ming!


    "Come on, let''s heal first!"


    Yao Yu is known as the Dan Zun, and he is also very accomplished in terms of healing.


    He threw out a bunch of medicinal pills, and performed a series of secret skills. After a while, it was done.


    "Okay, after a few days of recuperation, you will be able to fully recover!" Yao Yu said, "Now, I will help you make peace!"


    Saying that, Yao Yu walked directly outside, looked at Xu Ming coldly, and said in a tone that couldn''t resist: "Xu Ming, for my sake, let''s end your holiday with Ziyue Holy Land! Both of you, Let it go!"


    The faces of the disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land showed humiliation. In their view, making peace with Xu Ming is undoubtedly a very humiliating thing.


    Xu Ming looked at the Dan Zun Yao Yu, and then looked at the people in the Purple Moon Holy Land. After being silent for a while, he looked at Dan Zun with a puzzled face: "Who are you...?"


    Who are you?


    Yao Yu was taken aback - you don''t even know me?


    Yang Wei and other disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land were also stunned. Yang Wei hurriedly jumped out and scolded: "Presumptuous! Xu Ming, you are really blind; you don''t even know Yao Yu, the dignified alchemist!"


    "''Dan Zun'' Yao Yu?" There was a hint of doubt in Xu Ming''s voice, "I''ve never heard of it!"


    Xu Ming had really never heard of it!


    "You..." Yao Yu''s face turned blue with anger, "You haven''t heard of me!?"


    "I haven''t heard of you, is it strange?" Xu Ming said with disapproval, "I have only heard of one great alchemist in alchemy, and that is the first alchemist of our human race��Elder Maple Leaf!"


    Yao Yu is a disciple of Elder Maple Leaf. Since Xu Ming raised the name of Elder Maple Leaf, he naturally couldn''t say much; otherwise, he would be disrespectful to his master!


    Actually, Xu Ming didn''t deliberately raise the name of Elder Maple Leaf, but...he really only heard of Elder Maple Leaf!


    Honestly, is it wrong?


    Yao Yu suppressed his anger and snorted coldly, "Xu Ming, I don''t care if you have heard of me or not; anyway, from now on, you and Ziyue Holy Land will shake hands and make peace��isn''t there any opinion?"


    "Well... a bit of an opinion!" Xu Ming said with a disdainful smile, "I didn''t want to shake hands with the Purple Moon Holy Land! After all... Now I''m unilaterally ravaging them, why should I shake hands and make peace?"


    Shaking hands and making peace is something that will only happen when the two sides have equal strength!


    But now, Xu Ming is steadily crushing and ravaging, why should he shake hands and make peace? Even if it is a truce, the Purple Moon Holy Land should pay enough price, and then ask Xu Ming to raise your hand and let them go!


    "You don''t give me face!?" Yao Yu''s eyes became colder.


    "That..." Xu Ming smiled, "I haven''t even heard of who you are, why should I give you face!?"


    That''s right, Xu Ming just didn''t plan to give face to this Dan Zun.


    Dan Zun?


    Is it awesome?


    What the hell! He even dared to show off his might in front of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming clearly remembered that none of those who dared to show off their might in front of him had a good end so far!


    "You...you..." Yao Yu was anxious.


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to kill him at all.


    Although Yao Yu is a powerful Taoist, he should be able to break through his own battleship; however, in the kingdom of God, Taoist can''t do anything casually, and Xu Ming naturally doesn''t have to be afraid at all.


    "Good! Very good! Xu Ming!" Yao Yu snorted coldly You dare to provoke me! "


    "Provocation?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being laughed at, "You and I don''t know each other, so you come to point fingers, why should I give you face? - If I don''t give you face, it''s just provocation?"


    "Arrogant! It''s so arrogant!" Yao Yu said angrily, "Did you think that I wouldn''t dare to do anything to you in the kingdom of God, so you can be arrogant and arrogant? - Since you don''t eat toast, then you will be punished by the bar! "


    After Yao Yu finished speaking, he walked into Yang Wei''s residence again, took out a few bottles of medicinal pills, and threw them away.


    "This is...?" Yang Wei took the medicine pill and wondered.


    "It''s all about breaking the limit! After taking it, you can perform an attack far beyond your own strength!"


    Yang Wei was overjoyed: "Thank you Dan Zun! Many thanks Dan Zun!"


    At the same time, Yang Wei couldn''t help sneering at Xu Ming in his heart: "Dan Zun gave him a chance to make peace, but he didn''t cherish it; now it''s good, it''s annoyed Dan Zun, isn''t this courting death? - Breaking the Limit Dan! I After taking it, you can completely break through the low-grade exalted weapon-class battleship!"

 Chapter 475： , choose suicide

    Yao Yu dropped a bottle of Limit Breaking Pill and walked away.


    And Yang Wei and other disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land, with the breaking limit pill in hand, suddenly their self-confidence skyrocketed countless times!


    "Senior brothers!" Yang Wei held the pill bottle and shouted, "This bottle contains 300 pills, and everyone has two pills!"


    With that said, the pills in the pill bottle flew out one by one, as if they were lined up, and fell precisely into the hands of each disciple. Two pills per person, but Lin Chen didn''t have it.


    "Senior Brother Yang Wei!" Lin Chen continued, "Why didn''t I get the medicine pill?"


    "You?" Yang Wei scoffed disdainfully, "I don''t want to waste such a precious limit-breaking pill on the pig teammates!"


    "I..." Lin Chen was in a hurry, but was unable to refute.


    "Humph! Stupid X!" Yang Wei snorted coldly, and then shouted to the other senior brothers, "Everyone, everyone, you must know the effect of the breaking limit pill, right? - Every time you take one pill, you can display a first-time Dao Zun. Hierarchical attack! With so many of us attacking together, it would be absolutely easy to break through this low-grade Exalted Item-class battleship!"


    The limit-breaking pill can only support one attack.


    However, compared to the Soul Burning Stone, the biggest advantage of the Limit Breaking Pill is that it has almost no burden on the body!


    Unlike the Soul Burning Stone, it burns your own soul and leaves permanent damage.


    "Now, let''s all take a Limit Breaking Pill together, and blast the battleship that Lin Chen, a fool, sent out!!" Yang Wei shouted.


    "it is good!"


    Hundreds of Ziyue Holy Land disciples, in unison, swallowed a Limit Breaking Pill.


    "kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    Yang Wei took the lead, and hundreds of masters rushed out of the palace.


    "Huh?" In the sky, Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, "Yang Wei, how dare you come out? Aren''t you afraid of being bombed by me?"


    Xu Ming didn''t know that Yang Wei and the others got the Limit-breaking Pill.


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Wei shouted violently, "Your arrogance is over!��The humiliation you brought us to the Purple Moon Holy Land, from now on, we will ''repay'' you tenfold and a hundredfold!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming hid in the battleship and smiled, "Tell me, where did you get your confidence from? - Was it that Yao Yu who gave you some treasures before leaving?"


    "When death is imminent, how dare you be arrogant!?" Yang Wei snorted heavily, and a reddish mist came out of his breath, "All brothers and sisters, let''s all��Boom!!"


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    Hundreds of streamers streak across the sky, and each streamer is an attack at the level of a first-time Daoist. All the streamers rushed towards Xu Ming''s battleship.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming stared, "Such a strong attack!? Did you take medicine?"


    While Xu Ming was still stunned, hundreds of streamers hit the battleship.


    boom! !


    The poor, low-grade Zunqi-class battleship, although not directly smashed into slag, has already begun to shatter.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned, "My battleship..."


    at this time-


    "kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Capture Xu Ming! Stole his ring! Mutilate him!"


    "It''s not enough to **** him once! Continue to block him completely! As soon as he comes out, **** him!"


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of masters rushed towards Xu Ming overwhelmingly and screaming.


    They were really bullied by Xu Ming too hard, and now... they want revenge! They counterattack! They want to beat Xu Ming, trample on Xu Ming, and ravage Xu Ming! !


    "So many people!" The battleship was already abolished, and Xu Ming ran away without saying a word.


    "Chase!" The chase sounded.


    "Don''t let this kid slip away!"


    "He can''t escape, kill him!"


    ��


    It''s just that the geniuses who were immersed in chasing did not notice that there was a seemingly non-existent playful smile at the corner of Xu Ming''s mouth.


    "These turtles are finally willing to come out!" As Xu Ming fled, observing the situation behind him, he laughed secretly in his heart.


    I''m not afraid of them coming out, I''m afraid they won''t come out - Xu Ming doesn''t have that much time to block the Purple Moon Holy Land for a long time.


    swoosh��


    While fleeing, a Taoist talisman appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "Go!" Xu Ming identified his target and threw it away.


    boom!


    Blast one!


    The other chasing people were slightly startled, but they continued to rush towards Xu Ming in a rage.


    "Kill!"


    "kill!!"


    "Don''t let Xu Ming run away..."


    ��


    Xu Ming was at the front, smashing the Taoist talisman happily while fleeing.


    Blast two...


    Three leftovers...


    Blast four...


    ��


    Finally, when Xu Ming bombed and maimed ten disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land, he was surrounded by circles.


    "Run!" Yang Wei was very arrogant, "You run again!"


    At this time, Xu Ming was surrounded by experts from the Purple Moon Holy Land.


    "Why didn''t you run away?" Yang Wei sneered.


    "Run?" A strange, thick smile suddenly appeared on Xu Ming''s mouth, "Why should I run?"


    "Huh!?" Yang Wei was startled suddenly, an extremely unpleasant feeling rose in his heart inexplicably. But then, Yang Wei laughed at himself, "I have too much heart! Can''t Xu Ming resist in such a situation?"


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Wei shouted violently, "Quickly surrender, maybe we will be a little more merciful to you!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "Yang Wei, I will return the original words to you too - surrender quickly, maybe I will be a little more merciful to you guys!"


    "Hahahaha..." Yang Wei couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Ming, don''t you have a clear view of the situation in front of you? - Even if you have a lot of Dao Talismans, but you won''t be able to inspire a few times at all, you will be swarmed by us and subdued! "


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, "You try!"


    "Huh?" Yang Wei''s face suddenly sank, "Xu Ming, since you are stubborn, don''t worry, after I capture you, I will definitely give you the most gracious hospitality!"


    Yang Wei hinted around.


    "kill!"


    The mental power of hundreds of masters, almost simultaneously transformed hundreds of pairs of palms and captured Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming will at most use one or two more Dao Talismans, and he will be captured!


    But at this time, Xu Ming smiled.


    Very calm smile!


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming took out a Taoist talisman without haste, and directly stimulated it.


    But the difference is that this time, Xu Ming didn''t smash at any master in the Purple Moon Holy Land, but at... himself!


    Yes... smash yourself!


    "Smashing himself with the Daoist Talisman?" Yang Wei was stunned, "Could it be that this Xu Ming would be humiliated by us not far from his death? So, he chose to commit suicide when he saw that he was about to be captured by us? - This is also Too strong, isn''t it!?"


    Yang Wei really didn''t expect such a scene to happen.

 Chapter 476： , What is "Hao"?

    Does Xu Ming want to commit suicide?


    Of course not!


    boom!


    A large amount of Dao Talisman in Xu Ming''s hand was ignited directly; it turned into a raging flame several feet high, burning in the palm of his hand.


    Xu Ming smashed the large amount of flames at himself, and in an instant, his body was covered with layers of flame shields.


    "This is..." Yang Wei''s eyes widened, "Defense Daoist Talisman!?"


    If there is an attacking talisman, there will naturally be a defensive talisman!


    Although the defensive talisman was more precious than the attacking talisman, it was also piled up like a hill in Xu Ming''s collection ring.


    Xu Ming has dozens of defensive talismans; he has dozens of layers of defensive shields on his body!


    And each layer of defensive shields is enough to withstand a full-strength blow from an ordinary half-step Taoist!


    "That''s right, it''s the defensive talisman!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Unexpectedly, you not only have a lot of attacking talismans, but you also have defensive talismans... It seems that you must have had some great opportunities!" Yang Wei''s eyes were cold, "However, with such a small number of defensive talismans, Do you want to block our attack?"


    "So much?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "Who told you that''s all?"


    "Don''t you... have?" Yang Wei was surprised.


    Defending Dao Talismans is extremely difficult to refine, much more difficult than attacking Dao Talismans! So, to be able to take out dozens of sheets at a time is already very impressive!


    "There''s still ''a little''!" Xu Ming said modestly.


    "One point?" Yang Wei suddenly relaxed, "If it''s just one point, then you''ll be free..."


    Yang Wei was about to let Xu Ming go out of his way to let Xu Ming be captured; but as he spoke, he realized that something was not right - at that time, Xu Ming''s attacking talisman was also "a little bit more"; as a result, he brought out several baskets of attacking talismans.


    "Shouldn''t he... also bring out a few baskets of defensive talismans?" Thinking of this, Yang Wei was horrified.


    And Xu Ming did not disappoint Yang Wei!


    Before Yang Wei could finish speaking, Xu Ming brought out a basket of Taoist Talismans from the collection ring! - A basket full of defensive talismans!


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming grabbed a few large bundles and smashed them on himself, fearing that there were thousands of them.


    The flame shield formed by the activation of the defensive talisman is as thin as paper.


    but!


    Thousands of "papers", that is also very thick!


    Wearing thousands of layers of protective shields, Xu Ming felt a sense of security.


    "Come on, come and besiege me!" Xu Ming said very cheaply.


    "This... Nima!"


    The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land felt pain in an instant��Xu Ming is so cheap!


    What makes them even more painful is that they are not as cheap as Xu Ming!


    Thousands of layers of protective shields of the half-step rank! - Even if the hundreds of geniuses in the Purple Moon Holy Land join forces to attack, it will not be broken in a while!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also carried a basket of defensive talismans in his hand, and he could turn "thousands of sheets of paper" into "tens of thousands of sheets of paper" at any time!


    "I rely on!"


    "Pervert!"


    ��


    The geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land covered their faces and sighed in succession. In their lifetime, I am afraid they will never encounter a pervert more perverted than Xu Ming!


    If you don''t agree, you put thousands of layers of defensive talismans on your body... Brother Ming, have you ever thought about how your opponent feels?


    "Huh? Aren''t you going to beat me?" Xu Ming begged for a beating more and more cheaply.


    beat?


    The geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land just want to say��fuck it!


    Thousands of layers of defensive shields, plus a basket of unused defensive talismans, the disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land... despair!


    "Don''t you fight? - Since you don''t want to beat me, I''ll have to beat you!"


    Xu Ming smiled cheaply, waved his hand, and another basket of attacking Taoist talismans appeared beside him.


    A basket on the left is attacking the Dao Talisman!


    On the right is a basket of defensive talismans!


    "I rely on!"


    Xu Ming''s posture made Yang Wei''s eyes pop out in shock. He shouted repeatedly: "Withdraw! Everyone, quickly withdraw!"


    What is the use of reminding about running away?


    The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land, when they saw Xu Ming carrying out a large basket of attacking Dao Talismans, didn''t need to remind them, they just ran away on a conditioned reflex!


    only��


    "escape?"


    Xu Ming sneered: "After finally waiting for you guys to come out, do you still want to escape back?"


    Xu Ming, who had been prepared for a long time, threw his hands into the sky.


    Immediately, an overwhelming "instant" array flew out of Xu Ming''s acceptance ring! ��It��s all half-step Dao-level trapped arrays, densely packed, with hundreds of pieces!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The overwhelming formation plate exploded directly in mid-air.


    Hundreds of layers of half-foot-level trapped formations!


    come!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Many disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land, because they escaped too quickly, one of them didn''t pay attention, slammed into the wall of the trapped formation, and then bounced back with a confused look.


    "Sleepy... Trapped..." The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land were completely stunned by Xu Ming''s wave after wave of "entrenchment" actions.


    Trapped, not so scary!


    but��


    Hundreds of layers of trapped formations would be terrifying!


    Even if the disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land were allowed to break through there, they would probably have to burst into tears...


    What''s more, Xu Ming wouldn''t let them break through the formation comfortably!


    "Flee! If you have the ability, you can escape!" Xu Ming''s expression was completely cheap to the core!


    Terribly cheap!


    escape?


    The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land just want to cry��Big Brother, you have already set up hundreds of layers of traps, how can you tell us to escape! ?


    "Don''t run away?" Xu Ming sneered "kindly".


    In the eyes of the disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land, his smile was like a messenger from hell.


    "Since there is no escape, then honestly line up and wait for me to blow up one by one!" Xu Mingjian smiled.


    The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land were shaking all over, and they didn''t know if they were angry or scared.


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Wei shouted angrily, "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Too much bullying? - Humph! You all forgot when you wanted to bully me? It''s just that your fists are not as hard as mine, and I bullied them in turn... Now you say the words ''too much bullying'' , isn''t it too ridiculous?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Besides, I''m just bullying people too much, just bullying you, so what!?"


    "You...you..." Yang Wei was furious to the extreme, "Fellow brothers, fight with him! Even if he is bombed, he will waste a little more Taoist talisman!"


    "Yes! Fight!"


    "If you want to blow us up, you have to make him pay the price!"


    "Kill!"


    ��


    The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land The goal now is not to crippling Xu Ming, but to consume as many talismans as possible from Xu Ming before being crippled by Xu Ming...


    "Want me to consume more Dao Talisman?" Xu Ming sneered, "Do I care about this Dao Talisman?"


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming picked up the whole basket of defensive talismans and smashed it on him.


    His body was covered with tens of thousands of layers of flame shields at once!


    Then, Xu Ming bought a small bench of the best Taoist level from the artifact store, sat down leisurely, crossed Erlang''s legs, and said, "Come on! You can play for half an hour first! - Wait until you are tired. Come on, be honest, I''ll blow you up one by one!"


    The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land were immediately speechless when they looked at the tens of thousands of layers of flame shields on Xu Ming''s body that were thicker than the wall...


    What is a "groove"?


    It''s called "groove"!


    Don''t you want to consume my Dao Talisman? ��Come on, just consume it, Brother Ming, I am a lot of Taoist symbols!

 Chapter 477： , it is necessary for you to take a look

    phone-reading


    Fight or not?


    The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land are really in pain. (www.VoDtw.coM)


    The enemy is begging to fight in front of them, but they do not fight, nor do they fight...


    "Still..." Yang Wei hesitated for a while, and finally decided, "Let''s break through and escape!"


    Hundreds of layers of trapped formations are better than tens of thousands of layers of defensive shields, right?


    "Breaking the formation?" Xu Ming disdainfully moved out a large basket of formation plates��all of them were "instant-type" trapped formation plates.


    "Break it, I''m here to watch!" Xu Ming said leisurely with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    Yang Wei''s face sank - Xu Ming was just kidding them!


    The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land were also completely desperate.


    Break the formation? -Xu Ming has a big basket of arrays and is playing with them.


    Besieging Xu Ming? -Xu Ming has tens of thousands of layers of defensive talismans on his body, and he may not be able to break through it for half an hour.


    For a time, the disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land were all stunned, not knowing what to do.


    "You guys don''t know what to do?" Xu Ming sneered, "Since that''s the case, then it''s my turn to take action!"


    Xu Ming picked up the basket full of attacking talismans and stood up leisurely.


    He smiled brightly and cruelly: "Separation!"


    "Ming...Brother Ming!" At this moment, in the Purple Moon Holy Land, a soft-headed disciple smiled flatteringly, "Go...can you be a little lighter?"


    "Take it easy?" Xu Ming glanced at the soft head. He probably had the strength to break through the eighth floor of the Tongtian Tower.


    Seeing his sincere attitude of begging for mercy, Xu Ming was also magnanimous.


    Xu Ming took out ten Dao Talismans and smashed them.


    boom!


    This cartilaginous head was blown up like a flower.


    After being bombed, not only was he not annoyed, but he continued with a flattering smile: "Thank you Brother Ming for your mercy! Thank you Brother Ming for your mercy!"


    A hard-boned disciple next to the soft head sneered disdainfully: "The cowardly rat!"


    Then��


    This tough guy also softened instantly, looking at Xu Ming eagerly: "Brother Ming, can you be gentle with me too?"


    boom!


    This hard-bone was also bombed with brilliant flowers.


    "Aren''t you very hard-hearted?" The soft head said contemptuously.


    "What do you know!?" Hard boned voice transmission shouted, "I am called a man, a man who can stretch and bend!"


    "Eh..." The head was speechless.


    "Humph!" Hard bone continued, "Did you see that now, isn''t my waist straight again? Didn''t I get stiff again?"


    "Okay... If you''re tough, I''ll take it!"


    ��


    Xu Ming carried the basket and walked all the way, bombing all the way; according to the strength of his strength, this one bombed him with ten Taoist Talismans, and the other bombed him with twenty Taoist Talismans.


    After a while, the hundreds of disciples in the Purple Moon Holy Land were all crippled by bombing.


    Xu Ming put away the "bomb" with satisfaction, and sneered: "Everyone in the Purple Moon Holy Land, now, do you know that Brother Ming is so powerful? Will you dare to provoke Brother Ming and me in the future?"


    "No... I don''t dare!" Many disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land agreed.


    The entire Purple Moon Holy Land has completely succumbed to Xu Ming''s lewd power!


    Oh no, how can it be called prostitution? It should be... Divine Might!


    Yes, God!


    "Just don''t dare!" Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Since I''ve bombed all of you, then I''m too lazy to continue playing with you! - After all, Brother Ming, I''m very busy, and I still have to. Cultivation, but I don''t have time to really stare at you and block!"


    "Um?"


    When the disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land heard the words, they were slightly startled at first, and then they were all overjoyed.


    "Ming... Brother Ming? What do you mean, we won''t be blocked in the future?" Roantou said in surprise.


    "Brother Ming, I''m not so free!" Xu Ming said angrily, "However, I also advise you - don''t mess with me again! Otherwise, I won''t be as easy to talk as this time!"


    good talk?


    The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land are all silently smiling bitterly - you have blown up all of us and maimed us. If it''s not good to speak...


    "Then this time, let''s do it! The grievances between our two sides will end here!��Is there any opinion?" Xu Ming glanced at everyone.


    Wherever the eyes passed, no one dared to look at him, and all lowered their heads in awe.


    "It''s okay if you don''t have any comments, that''s good!" Xu Ming sneered, waved his hand to remove the trapped formation, and was ready to leave.


    The hundred geniuses in the Ziyue Holy Land watched Xu Ming, the killing god, leave with awe.


    but��


    Xu Ming didn''t take a few steps before he stopped again.


    "Um!?"


    Hundreds of geniuses in the Purple Moon Holy Land couldn''t help trembling all over, thinking to themselves, "What does this killing **** want to do? Is it going to... hit us in the face?"


    Everyone suddenly remembered that Xu Ming was known as the "God of Palms"; hitting people without hitting the face was not his style!


    And this time, the palm **** only hit the person, but forgot to hit the face!


    Thinking that they might be slapped in the face, many geniuses covered their faces in horror.


    "Hey..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering��look at the frightening of these poor children!


    Xu Ming was not bored, so he deliberately turned around and slapped them in the face.


    Besides, if "Palm God" really wants to slap them, can covering his face help? - No matter how tightly you cover it, the palm of your hand can make you slap it!


    In the terrified eyes of the geniuses, Xu Ming turned his attention to Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei..." Xu Ming looked at Yang Wei, who was crippled by the bombing, and then at the green hat on his head, "I think there is something, I still need to show it to you!"


    "Huh?" Yang Wei couldn''t help but wonder, "What?"


    Xu Ming smiled mysteriously, and a jade slip appeared in his hand: "It''s this thing!"


    "Jade slip?" Yang Wei wondered.


    "Yu Jian!?" Lin Chen who was not far away suddenly thought of something, and couldn''t help but turn pale.


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Chen continued, "Didn''t you return the jade slip to me? Why do you still have it!?"


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "It''s a bit troublesome to copy a jade slip of a water curtain image, but it''s not impossible!"


    "You..." Lin Chen was stunned, "You are so shameless! I gave you the battleship, yet you are still playing such tricks on me!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed, "I''m shameless? - I didn''t intend to take out this jade slip! However, you dare to do anything on the battleship, so... don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You..." Lin Chen was speechless.


    Yang Wei was at a loss - what are these two people talking about?


    Xu Ming threw the jade slip directly to Yang Wei, and said with a meaningful smile: "Enjoy it!"


    "Eh?" Yang Wei took the jade slip in doubt.


    "Okay, it''s alright, I''m really leaving now!" Xu Ming laughed and walked away.


    The disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land all breathed a sigh of relief��it would be good if they weren��t slapped in the face!


    However, a few years later, when Xu Ming became the supreme existence of the entire human race, the geniuses who are glad that they were not beaten in the face are all regretful!


    And those who have been slapped by Xu Ming are all complacent - "Palm God" Xu Ming''s slap, can you get it if you want to? In this life, being able to endure one is a great luck!


    All the disciples breathed a sigh of relief in unison, but there was only one person who was so nervous that his heart was in his throat.


    He is Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen walked up to Yang Wei with a guilty conscience, and said with a haha, "Brother Yang Wei, this jade slip is nothing to look at, why don''t you destroy it..."


    book from

 Chapter 478： , slightly bigger than you!

    phone-reading


    "Senior Brother Yang Wei, this jade slip isn''t anything to look at, it''s better to destroy it..."


    As Lin Chen spoke, he stretched out his hand impatiently, wanting to take away the jade slip from Yang Wei''s hand.


    "Huh!?" Yang Wei blocked the jade slip, and at the same time, puzzled but dissatisfied, he snorted heavily, "What are you doing!?"


    Lin Chen shyly withdrew his hand.


    Yang Wei glanced at him dissatisfiedly: "What is it? You don''t want me to see it?"


    With that said, his mental power began to seep into the jade slip.


    What is recorded in the jade slip is a water curtain image. The mountains are vast, and a man and a woman cuddle with each other, like a couple of gods.


    "Huh? This is..." Yang Wei''s expression changed immediately.


    Isn''t the female cultivator in the picture the wife Yan Yuxing he has been thinking about day and night?


    "Yuxing, actually snuggling with Lin Chen?" Yang Wei''s face was extremely ugly!


    He is not stupid, and seeing this, he naturally understands something.


    "Lin Chen!!"


    Yang Wei''s eyes spit fire, and he continued to watch with gritted teeth.


    In the picture, the pair of "fairy lovers" soon began to undress, and soft cries began to sound; then, there was a "hand-to-hand fight" between the men and women for a breathing time!


    "This..." Yang Wei was completely dumbfounded.


    "No...it''s impossible!"


    "It can''t be true..."


    "Yuxing, she is so pure and clean, how could she do such a thing?"


    ��


    Yang Wei couldn''t believe that Yan Yuxing, who was the purest in his heart, would have an affair with Lin Chen... behind his back!


    In his heart, he screamed wildly: "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!"


    "Yu Xing absolutely can''t be this kind of slut!"


    "This water curtain image is absolutely fake!"


    "It must be fake!"


    "It must be Xu Ming who deliberately created this fake water curtain image to provoke the relationship within our Purple Moon Holy Land..."


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    Thinking of this, Yang Wei''s eyes flashed, as if he had caught a life-saving straw: "Fake! Fake!"


    Then, with a grim expression, he looked at the water curtain image again: "Fake!"


    After watching it for the second time, he watched it for the third time: "It''s fake!!"


    Lin Chen was on the side, not daring to say a word at all.


    He looked at Yang Wei''s face with trepidation, it changed from time to time, and kept praying in his heart: "No... It''s not easy to copy the jade slip, Xu Ming probably didn''t copy my jade slip! So... Yang Wei''s hand The jade slips in it must be fake! I must calm down, and I can''t mess up, lest Yang Wei see the clues!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen forced a calm look, as if he had never done anything wrong.


    At this time, Yang Wei''s hideous face also became calm.


    Calm like a dead man.


    "Lin Chen!" Yang Wei threw the jade slip directly to Lin Chen, his tone was flat like water, "Look, the image of the water curtain in this jade slip should be fake, right?"


    "Oh?" Lin Chen took it curiously and looked at it.


    Just as his mental strength penetrated into the jade slip, he saw the vast mountains in the image of the water curtain; his hands could not help but tremble slightly��the "art work" he took, of course, he was familiar with the scene inside.


    Immediately after that, it was the scene of Lin Chen and Yan Yuxing, the "fairy couple", leaning against each other on the top of the mountains...


    "Hey��" Lin Chen couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, but on the surface, he still forced his composure, pretended to be surprised, and continued to watch.


    At this time, Yang Wei''s plain and watery voice sounded again: "How is it, is it fake?"


    fake?


    Lin Chen''s heart trembled again, of course it was... Really!


    But at this time, Lin Chen definitely couldn''t say it was "true"; he repeatedly said, "It must be false!"


    "Well..." Yang Wei had a murderous look in his eyes, and hummed, "Then Xu Ming, using such a low-level despicable method to provoke our relationship! It''s ridiculous..."


    "That''s right!" Lin Chen also said with righteous indignation and justice, "How could I do such a cowardly thing!"


    Yang Wei hummed secretly.


    Then, his tears could not help falling.


    "Senior Brother Yang Wei?" Lin Chen asked "concernedly", "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay? - Is it Xu Ming''s despicable tactics that made you cry?"


    The other disciples also surrounded him: "Then Xu Ming, what despicable means did he use to make Senior Brother Yang Wei cry!?"


    Angrily crying a half-step Taoist who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower, this is even harder than killing him! After all, how firm and terrifying the willpower of the Half-step Dao Venerable is, how can it be so easy to cry in anger?


    "Lin Chen, show us the jade slip, what exactly is inside?" The other disciples asked curiously.


    "Show you...?" Lin Chen''s mouth trembled - Nima, can this kind of thing be widely circulated?


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but turn his attention to Yang Wei.


    "Look at the fart!" Yang Wei scolded, while continuing to look cold and tearful.


    fake?


    How much Yang Wei hopes, this is true and false...


    However, Yang Wei couldn''t deceive himself!


    Of course, Yang Wei wasn''t familiar with Lin Chen''s body, and he didn''t want to know what it looked like. But... Yan Yuxing''s body, as well as some features of her private parts, doesn''t he know about Yang Wei?


    Of course Yang Wei knew it all!


    Moreover, it should be the only one who knows!


    But!


    Yang Wei looked at the image of the water curtain in the jade slip and was certain��the person in the image was definitely his wife, Yan Yuxing!


    Afraid that he would get confused and read it wrong, Yang Wei had to read it three times in a row in disbelief.


    After watching it three times, I also confirmed it three times��it was Yan Yuxing, no doubt!


    So, here comes the question - if it is Xu Ming''s forged water curtain image, then why can he fake all the private parts of Yan Yuxing''s body so well?


    Therefore, the answer is about to come out - this water curtain image is not fake, but...


    real!


    It can''t be more true!


    Even if Yang Wei shouted madly and weakly - it''s fake! is fake! Can''t hide the truth.


    It''s real, it''s real, it can''t be fake!


    At the same time, some other answers also surfaced��Lin Chen, why did he give Xu Ming a low-grade Zunqi-class warship?


    Obviously, Xu Ming must have obtained this jade slip from Lin Chen; Lin Chen reluctantly gave away a battleship in order to redeem the jade slip!


    Yang Wei remembered again, when the younger brother reported to him, he did mention that when Lin Chen was robbed by Xu Ming he refused to hand over his treasure, and even wanted to destroy it. Drop a piece of jade slip.


    It seems that the jade slip that Lin Chen wanted to destroy at that time recorded this water curtain image!


    In addition, just now, when Lin Chen and Xu Ming were talking, he blurted out a sentence - didn''t you return the jade slip to me? Why are you still there! ?


    The "Jade Slip" that Lin Chen was referring to was undoubtedly recorded in this water curtain image.


    All the evidence points to - the water curtain image recorded in this jade slip is absolutely true!


    Yang Wei couldn''t describe what kind of mood he was in right now.


    Sad to die?


    Angry?


    Gloomy despair?


    ��


    Can''t even tell!


    Yang Wei only felt that his life was bleak! There is no interest in the road of martial arts.


    "Does life still have meaning?"


    Yang Wei even had such a thought, and this thought kept circling and magnifying in the depths of his mind!


    Cultivation to become stronger, for what? - Not for the one you love!


    But now, the loved one, betrayed!


    So��


    Cultivation, does it have any meaning?


    Does the road of martial arts still have any meaning?


    Is there any meaning to living?


    No!


    Yang Wei''s murderous eyes suddenly became extremely calm - so quiet that it was suffocating.


    "Lin Chen." Yang Wei suddenly shouted, his tone was very gentle.


    "Senior Brother Yang Wei?" Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wei actually praised Lin Chen''s "embroidery needle": "Your bottom is quite big!"


    Hearing such a compliment, a man will get carried away.


    Lin Chen even laughed and said, "Slightly older than you!"


    book from

 Chapter 479： , Seeds!

    phone-reading


    "Slightly older than you!" Lin Chen smiled complacently, "Ha, ha ha, ha..."


    However, smiling and laughing, he realized that something was wrong in the atmosphere. At this time, Yang Wei''s face was completely cold, like a zombie; he looked at Lin Chen as if he was looking at a dead person.


    "Slightly bigger than me?" Yang Wei''s voice was so cold that he felt heartbroken, "How do you know how big my bottom is?"


    "This...this..." Lin Chen was suddenly dumbfounded.


    He can''t say that it was your wife who told me!


    "Lin Chen..." Yang Wei''s aura was also icy cold.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help trembling heavily, and quickly said, "Senior Brother Yang Wei, there must be a misunderstanding! There must be some misunderstanding in this one!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Yang Wei smiled grimly - do you really think he is a fool?


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lin Chen hurriedly said, "Senior Brother Yang Wei, listen to me explain to you..."


    "explain?"


    Need an explanation?


    The more Yang Wei thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Anger arises from the heart, and evil grows towards courage.


    "Lin Chen!!"


    Suddenly, Yang Wei burst out without warning.


    boom! !


    An extremely furious sword slammed into Lin Chen''s head directly.


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s head burst like a watermelon, and he couldn''t die any longer!


    The surrounding disciples were stunned!


    They never thought that Yang Wei would suddenly explode and kill Lin Chen directly.


    "Senior Brother Yang Wei, you are..."


    All the disciples took a few steps back in fear and looked at Yang Wei with horror.


    Yang Wei''s face was expressionless, there was no joy after revenge, and no fear after murder. He only felt that life was bleak and hopeless, and he no longer cared about everything around him, even his own life and death.


    th!


    Like a walking corpse, Yang Wei took off the Na ring in Lin Chen''s hand, refining it in an instant, and then found the original "AV Jade Slip" inside. His spiritual power penetrated in, and when he saw the image of the water curtain inside, he became more and more certain that Lin Chen had **** with his wife.


    "Hehe, sure enough, there was no mistake in killing!" Yang Wei sneered softly.


    At this moment, a vision suddenly appeared in the sky of the kingdom of God.


    rumbling...


    The dark clouds that contained the terrifying coercion of the Heavenly Dao were rolling in and out. Countless golden powers of the Heavenly Dao Law shuttled through the dark clouds.


    "Yang Wei!"


    A majestic voice that was as heavy as a dull thunder without any emotion resounded under the sky.


    "You should be severely punished for killing other geniuses in the kingdom of God!"


    clap la la...


    A golden chain condensed by the power of Heavenly Dao hangs down from the endless dark cloud and binds to Yang Wei.


    "Ha, haha..." Yang Wei laughed frantically, with tears in his laughter, without resisting at all.


    He knew that this golden chain was not something he could avoid. Don''t talk about him, even if the Dao Master is almighty, he can''t escape!


    If you can''t dodge it, then you can catch it!


    clap la la...


    The golden chains wrapped around Yang Wei and dragged him directly back into the dark cloud.


    The geniuses of the Purple Moon Holy Land were all stunned by the sudden changes that followed.


    "what''s the situation?"


    They didn''t know what happened between Yang Wei and Lin Chen. How to say they turned their faces and turned their faces... Suddenly, Lin Chen died on the first day of Ziyue Holy Land; Yang Wei, the first master, was killed. grab.


    "Senior Brother Yang Wei, it seems that he went crazy after seeing the jade slip that Xu Ming gave him..."


    Everyone is curious, what secrets are hidden in this jade slip?


    Suddenly, everyone picked up the jade slip on the ground and looked at it.


    ��


    "Yang Wei killed Lin Chen!"


    This heavy news spread like wildfire in the kingdom of God.


    "What? Yang Wei killed Lin Chen?"


    Many people were in disbelief when they first heard the news.


    "Isn''t Lin Chen the first genius of the Purple Moon Holy Land? Yang Wei is also from the Purple Moon Holy Land, why did you kill him?"


    "Yes! Is Yang Wei crazy!?"


    "This time, Ziyue Holy Land is really going to cry to death! - Lin Chen is a genius of the entire human race once in 10,000 years. Ziyue Holy Land may not produce such a genius in hundreds of thousands of years! Just die like this. Is it too wrong?"


    "Ziyue Holy Land will definitely cry to death! With Lin Chen''s talent, the hope of becoming a Taoist master in the future is very, very great; killing Lin Chen by Yang Wei is equivalent to killing a future Taoist master!"


    "It''s more than that! You know, Yang Wei''s own talent is not weak, and there is some hope of becoming a Taoist master; even if it is not good, it is definitely the top existence among Taoists! - In other words, Yang Wei''s impulse to kill , Ziyue Holy Land has lost at least one Taoist master and one top Taoist priest; even, there may be two Taoist masters lost..."


    "Impulse, it really is the devil..."


    "That''s not right! - Isn''t Yang Wei always calm, why is he so impulsive this time?"


    When the news spread, everyone was very confused.


    "It seems to be related to Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming? - Is that the one who made trouble in the battle of Taoism?"


    "That''s right, it''s him!"


    "But...it has something to do with Xu Ming, then, why didn''t Yang Wei kill Xu Ming, but Lin Chen instead?"


    Everyone is more and more puzzled I know the inside story! "Suddenly, a proud voice sounded.


    Immediately, many curious experts gathered around this proud voice and urged them one by one: "What''s the inside story? Tell me now!"


    "Yes! Tell me now! What the **** is going on?"


    "This matter is a long story! I''ll start with Lin Chen going to Xu Ming''s residence to find something..."


    This proud voice spoke eloquently about the cause and effect.


    When everyone heard it, they felt like they were listening to a book!


    "What? Lin Chen actually messed with Yang Wei''s wife?"


    "Did you take a picture of the water curtain?"


    "The jade slip that recorded the image of the water curtain was snatched by Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming also copied a jade slip?"


    "Finally, did Xu Ming show the jade slip to Yang Wei?"


    ��


    After listening to it before and after, the onlookers of the good thing sighed with emotion: "Lin Chen, it''s not wrong to die..."


    "It''s not wrong! - He killed himself, too good at playing!"


    "On the top of the mountains, playing with other people''s wives, and taking pictures of water curtains... Tsk tsk, it sounds exciting!"


    Lin Chen''s death was directly regarded as a joke, and it was widely spread throughout the kingdom of God.


    Suddenly, some onlookers had an idea, and their eyes lit up: "What, who has the water curtain video of Lin Chen playing with Yang Wei''s wife?"


    Immediately afterwards, many people responded.


    "Yeah, who has that water curtain image, share it and see!"


    "Lele alone is not as good as everyone, please share it, watch and learn together!"


    "Please share!"


    "Ask for seeds!"


    "Kneeling and begging for the seeds of the gun on the top of Lin Chen''s mountain!"


    "Tearfully kneel and beg Teacher Lin Yujian!"


    ��


    book from

 Chapter 480： , 6 steps road gentleman

    Lin Chen''s death was widely spread throughout the kingdom of God.


    However, Xu Ming, who directed this "big drama", did not listen to things outside the window, hid his merits and fame, and continued to cultivate silently.


    Lin Chen? Yang Wei? - But it''s just two little dragons that Xu Ming encountered on the road of martial arts, not enough to make Xu Ming take it to heart.


    ��


    Xu Ming''s realm has already reached the five-step Taoist master.


    After comprehending the chaotic stone carvings for a few days and rushing to the Tongtian Tower for a few days, his understanding of the way of heaven has logically entered the six-step Taoist master!


    "Six-step Daoist so soon..."


    The speed of Xu Ming''s improvement is simply appalling!


    "It is said that in the kingdom of God, the speed of cultivation is ten or a hundred times that of the outside world, and it is true!"


    Six-step Daoist��


    If Xu Ming goes a step further, he will be a half-step Daoist!


    However, Xu Ming found that after reaching the Six-step Daoist Monarch, it would be many times more difficult for the realm to continue to improve!


    "The road of martial arts, as expected, the further back you go, the harder it will be to walk!"


    Even with the help of a plug-in, Xu Ming felt the difficulty of the martial arts road!


    However, hard times are normal!


    The road of martial arts is an extremely difficult one; only the geniuses with the most monstrous innate intellect and the strongest will of martial arts can keep going until... they become gods! Immortal!


    "Actually... Stepping into the Daojun level is just the first time you have come into contact with martial arts!" Xu Ming couldn''t help expressing such emotion.


    really.


    Before Daojun, the understanding of martial arts was extremely superficial. Until I stepped into Daojun, I just started to come into contact with the essence of the operation of heaven and earth, that is, the essence of martial arts.


    The road of martial arts is endless; the laws of heaven are like a sea of ??smoke. Although Xu Ming has reached the six-step Taoist master, in fact, to put it bluntly, he is only groping on the fur of martial arts.


    However, with Xu Ming''s talent and speed of improvement, he can definitely break through the essence of martial arts and become a god!


    "Continue to comprehend the Chaos Stone Carving!"


    After a few days of consolidating the retreat, Xu Ming entered the Chaos Hall again!


    "The treatment of ''Million Year'' geniuses is really cool!"


    The more times he comprehends the Chaos Stone Carvings, the more Xu Ming realizes how precious the Chaos Stone Carvings are!


    "If I were like other geniuses, in ten years, I could only comprehend the chaotic stone carvings for one or two days; then, my speed of improvement would never be so fast!" Xu Ming sighed with emotion, "In ten years, I can comprehend chaos. A hundred days in stone��that''s **** cool!"


    In the kingdom of God, for the geniuses of the Daojun level, the most precious thing is undoubtedly the time for enlightenment of the chaotic stone carvings! - After all, every extra time of comprehension is an extra comprehension of Heavenly Dao!


    By the time Xu Ming came out of the Chaos Hall again, his enlightenment time had taken twelve days in total!


    "It''s only been half a year since I came to the Kingdom of God... It took me twelve days!" Xu Ming felt a little distressed.


    Although he has 100 days to comprehend, this is the share of 10 years; if he runs out, he will have no comprehension in these 10 years!


    If you can''t comprehend the chaotic stone carvings, it is conceivable that even Xu Ming''s cultivation speed will definitely decline seriously.


    "I heard that during the qualifying battle, if you are ranked higher, you can also reward a lot of enlightenment time!"


    In order to understand the time, Xu Ming felt that in the qualifying battle in five years, he had to perform well no matter what!


    "Go, keep climbing the tower!"


    What Xu Ming wants to climb is the seventh floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    As for the sixth floor, as early as when he had just reached the sixth-step Daojun, he rushed through it!


    Outside the Tongtian Tower, Xu Ming met Yun Fan, an old acquaintance.


    "Xu...Xu Ming!" Yun Fan looked at Xu Ming in fear.


    Today, Xu Ming''s fierce reputation has spread far and wide in the kingdom of God. As long as Xu Ming is mentioned, people will immediately think of��


    madman!


    Absolute lunatic!


    If you disagree with each other, you will hit someone with a Dao Talisman! Blow people up!


    Really crazy, and even hit himself with the Dao Talisman!


    In addition to smashing the Dao Talisman, it will also smash the array plate! It''s all crazy! Brainless smash!


    In two words - crazy! trench!


    Therefore, no matter who sees Xu Ming, they dare not act too arrogant; for fear of accidentally angering Xu Ming, a lunatic!


    As for a cat and a dog like Yun Fan, who had just entered the kingdom of God, when he met Xu Ming, he was even more frightened! Even, even speaking, it is not very neat!


    This is Brother Ming''s deterrent power!


    "Isn''t this Yun Fan?" Xu Ming glanced at him casually, but did not give him a good look.


    After all, Yun Fan once helped Lin Chen and dealt with himself. For the enemy, Xu Ming naturally did not need to give a good face.


    "Where is Chuangtongtian Tower?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    He also wanted to know how much improvement this genius, second only to Lin Chen, had entered the Kingdom of God for half a year.


    "Not bad!" Yun Fan tried his best to be neither humble nor arrogant.


    "How many floors have you broken through?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "I''ve already passed the fourth floor!" Yun Fan couldn''t help but proudly said.


    "Fourth floor..." Xu Ming remembered that the last time he met Yun Fan, he had only crossed the third floor.


    However, Yun Fan was originally a four-step Daoist, and it was not surprising that he passed the fourth floor; on the contrary, it was a shame that he failed to pass the fourth floor last time.


    Therefore, Xu Ming was very curious, where did this Yun Fan come from?


    "How many floors did you pass through?" Yun Fan couldn''t help asking.


    In his opinion, the only thing he can do better than Xu Ming is climbing the tower!


    "I..." Xu Ming smiled and didn''t answer.


    Xu Ming has already passed the sixth floor, this time, he is here to attack the seventh floor!


    However, Xu Ming took into account that if the news of his passing through the sixth floor was spread, it would be too shocking; and the point was that even if he said it, others would not believe him, but would think he was bragging!


    And lying about the number of layers is meaningless, so Xu Ming chose to laugh and not answer.


    Xu Ming didn''t say it Yun Fan naturally thought that Xu Ming had not crossed a few floors, so he was ashamed to say it.


    "Didn''t you just pass through the first floor?" Yun Fan''s words were not without contempt.


    However, Yun Fan didn''t dare to despise it too obviously; after all, if he annoyed Brother Ming, it would definitely be himself!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to explain anything to a cat and a dog, and with an intriguing smile, he turned around and entered the Tower of the Wind.


    Seeing Xu Ming entering the Tongtian Tower, Yun Fan couldn''t help sneering at the air: "I''m too embarrassed to say it, it must have been a few floors! - I''ll say it, like this kind of people who use special means to improve their strength. , After entering the Tongtian Tower, the original shape is revealed!"


    Thinking of this, Yun Fan couldn''t help but scorn for a while: "The understanding of the Tao of Heaven is the foundation; other means are all sideways��this Xu Ming is only a sidewalk, and on the road of martial arts, it is destined to not go far! I''m behind him now, but it''s only temporary; in the future, I''ll definitely be the one he looks up to!"


    However, how did Yun Fan know that the reason why Xu Ming didn''t say it was not because he was ashamed to say it, but because he climbed too high, and Yun Fan wouldn''t believe it when he said it, so he simply didn''t say it.

 Chapter 481： , lost too cool!

    Walking into the Tongtian Tower, Xu Ming swept the first six floors all the way and directly reached the seventh floor.


    "You''re here again?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi on the seventh floor said impatiently, "Didn''t you just come here a few days ago? Don''t you know that your strength and mine are not at the same level?"


    "I know!" Xu Ming frankly admitted that he was inferior.


    "Since you know, why come again?"


    "Because... I have greatly improved my understanding of the Dao of Heaven in the past few days!"


    "Great improvement?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi scoffed, "How much improvement can you make in just a few days?"


    Before Xu Ming could speak, the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi said again: "Boy, I think you are highly qualified, I would like to give you a piece of advice - the road of martial arts must be down-to-earth, and don''t be too lofty! Eat; one bite, you won��t be fat! I advise you, go back, practice for a few years, and challenge me again!��


    "Thank you for the advice!" Xu Ming cupped his hands and smiled, "But... the gatekeepers on the first few floors told me the same, but they were all defeated by me!"


    "Oh?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Boy, it seems that you are very arrogant! Anyway, I will let you recognize the reality!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! whoosh��


    As soon as the voice of the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi fell, the wind blade field appeared around him in an instant.


    Within the realm, there are countless wind blades, circling and tearing; its power is by no means comparable to the superficial realm controlled by the condensing pill martial artist!


    If you step into the wind blade domain, I am afraid that it will not last long, and it may be torn apart by the wind blade! Even the six-step Taoist will be greatly affected in the wind blade field.


    "It''s this trick again!"


    Xu Ming had already prepared: "Barrier of the Wind!"


    A layer of barriers condensed by the Heavenly Dao of Wind envelops Xu Ming''s entire body.


    "kill!!"


    Xu Ming directly entered the wind blade field.


    boom boom boom boom...


    The dense wind blades blasted towards Xu Ming like a tide, but they were all blocked by the hard wind barrier.


    "Huh?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was a little surprised, "There is indeed some progress, and you have even realized the barrier of the wind!"


    Last time, when Xu Ming came to the seventh floor, he was caught off guard by the Wind Blade Domain; under the suppression of the Wind Blade Domain, he was easily defeated.


    "How dare I come without any progress?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, the tip of the spear spun into a vortex.


    Countless sources of wind energy converged at the center of the vortex at the tip of the spear.


    "Pole Penetration!"


    The attack of this gun has already exceeded the level of Six-step Daojun.


    The eyes of the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi suddenly lit up: "It''s getting more and more interesting! But... it''s still a long way from winning me!"


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi also has a long spear.


    Countless wind blades converged on the spear in an instant.


    "bring it on!"


    The spear of the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi blasted directly at the tip of Xu Ming''s spear.


    "Want to go head-to-head?" This is exactly what Xu Ming wanted, "Then let''s go head-to-head and try!"


    Xu Ming''s spear did not change its phantom trajectory at all, and even deliberately shot the tip of the opponent''s spear.


    boom! !


    The tips of the guns on both sides slammed together precisely.


    This is an absolute power level collision!


    Then��


    Xu Ming was blasted straight away! Even the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and the spear was blasted away.


    "The gap in strength is still huge!" Xu Ming had to admit.


    call out-


    A spear chased after him, and Xu Ming was instantly defeated.


    "Failed..."


    However, Xu Ming was not at all depressed.


    With his current strength, he will definitely be abused! On the contrary, it would be strange if he was not abused!


    Besides, if you lose, you lose, what does it matter?


    "Fight again!"


    Xu Ming entered the battle scene again.


    From now on, Xu Ming will no longer be impulsive and head-on, but will prepare to defend and flee vulgarly, prolong the fighting time as much as possible, and learn as much as possible from heaven.


    The seventh floor, the third battle, was defeated without any suspense!


    defeat!


    defeat!


    defeat!


    defeat!


    ��


    Defeat again and again, and re-enter again and again.


    Every time he lost, Xu Ming was very happy. Although he lost the battle, his understanding of the way of heaven was rising steadily!


    "Hahahaha... It''s cool! Losing is so cool!" Xu Ming shouted excitedly, and said boldly, "I will lose 10,000 times again!"


    If you lose, you can still be happy like this, I am afraid that Xu Ming is the only one here!


    defeat!


    defeat!


    defeat!


    ��


    Xu Ming was tirelessly accumulating defeats without getting discouraged, just to gain more insights into the way of heaven.


    Soon, the set is full of 100 losing streaks...


    Soon, another 200-game losing streak was gathered...


    300 consecutive defeats��


    500 consecutive defeats��


    The more Xu Ming lost, the better he felt, while his opponent felt more frightened the more he won.


    In the first hundred battles, the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi easily ravaged Xu Ming.


    From the beginning of the hundred battles, the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi felt a little pressure, but it was still easy to win.


    The two hundred battles began, and the pressure grew.


    The three hundred battles have begun, and the pressure is already considerable!


    At the beginning of the four hundred battles, the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi had to go all out in every battle.


    At the beginning of the five hundred battles, it was very difficult for him to win against Xu Ming! Although we are still winning, every battle is extremely difficult!


    "Where the **** did this pervert come out of!" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was already stunned and stunned.


    ��


    The sky of Jiuyu Divine Kingdom is densely clouded. The threads of the Heavenly Dao Law all over the sky are criss-crossed.


    rumbling...


    Suddenly, the sky was torn apart by a dark crack. An indifferent young man walked out from the dark crack.


    This super-powerful man is dressed in a purple star-moon robe; his long loose hair is like a poisonous snake and a steel needle, which is extremely strange.


    As soon as the purple-robed man broke in, there was a thunderous sound in the sky around him.


    "Ziyue, what''s the matter with you breaking into the kingdom of God?"


    This purple-robed young man is the leader of the Purple Moon Holy Land - the Purple Moon Holy Master!


    "Palace Master Extreme Heaven!" Holy Master Ziyue bowed his hands in a certain direction .


    To the superpowers at the level of Holy Master Ziyue and Supreme Heaven Palace Master, the distance of tens of thousands of miles, or even hundreds of thousands of miles, seems to them not far away.


    For example, now, the Holy Master Ziyue bowed his hands to the "not far away" Jitian Palace Master. And the "not far away" Jitian Palace Master also returned him a salute.


    "Palace Master Extreme Heaven!" Holy Master Ziyue said with a voice transmission "not far away", "I came to the Kingdom of God for two things!"


    "Speak!" Jitian Palace Master has a very high status in the human race, and is even more invincible in the kingdom of God. Even if the real gods come, he can repel them head-on. Therefore, there is no need to be too polite to the Holy Master Ziyue from the Supreme Heavenly Palace Master.


    Holy Master Ziyue said honestly: "One, I have been in retreat for hundreds of thousands of years, and I have made a slight breakthrough; this time, I want to break into the 31st floor of the Tiantong Tower!"


    "Oh?" Jitian Palace Master couldn''t help being a little surprised - could it be that there is one more demigod in the human race?


    "Second." Holy Master Ziyue said again, "I heard that the Palace Master arrested my Holy Land disciple Yang Wei? I came here to ask people."

 Chapter 482： , Kill Xu Ming!

    flattering?


    The Palace Master Ji Tian smiled softly and said, "Ziyue, don''t you know the rules of the kingdom of God?"


    "Naturally know!" Holy Master Ziyue replied.


    "Now that you know, come to me, let''s sit down and talk!"


    "it is good!"


    Holy Master Ziyue turned into electricity and disappeared from the sky in the blink of an eye. After a while, he appeared in the palace of the Jitian Palace Master.


    Jitian Palace Master brewed tea leisurely and said with a smile, "Sit down!"


    Holy Master Ziyue sat down according to the words and said with a smile: "Palace Master is quite leisurely!"


    "What can I do if I''m not leisurely?" Jitian Palace Master poured a cup of tea and handed it over, with a strong sense of helplessness in his tone, "At my realm, cultivation is already useless, and fighting and fighting is meaningless; only the pursuit of the soul Peace of mind, seeking an opportunity for a breakthrough!"


    The Palace Master Ji Tian knew very well that if he wanted to break through, it was too difficult, too difficult! It could even be said that there is no hope.


    After all, Jitian Palace Master has already passed through the thirty-sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower; if you want to go further, you can only achieve a real god!


    Become a god?


    Even the Palace Master of Extreme Heaven can only dare to think about it.


    You must know that countless demigods have emerged from the human race in endless years and innumerable eras; However, in the end, only the true **** Jiuyu was the only one who became a god.


    "Ziyue." Jitian Palace Master said again, "You should know that in the Kingdom of God, even if the Dao Master kills, he will be severely punished; what''s more, that Yang Wei is only a half-step Dao Venerable! - You want To please people, the price is very high!"


    "I am willing to pay the price!" Holy Master Ziyue said directly.


    "Oh?" The Palace Master Ji Tian became more and more astonished, "A Yang Wei who doesn''t have a lot of talent, what makes you do this?"


    "As for!" Holy Master Ziyue said, "This ancestor of Yang Wei has an old relationship with me, and I can''t sit back and watch."


    The Palace Master Ji Tian gave him a meaningful look: "Just because the ancestors are old with you, you have to pay a big price to please people? - Ziyue, this is not your style!"


    "Palace Master!" Holy Master Ziyue said directly, "Just tell me the price!"


    "Haha..." The Palace Master Jitian smiled, "Well, the old rules, a half-artifact, human, you can redeem it!"


    "Okay!" Holy Master Ziyue didn''t bargain, and left a half-artifact spear, "Let it go!"


    "Haha..." The Palace Master Ji Tian waved his hand, and the chains condensed by the power of heaven bound Yang Wei.


    "Holy...Holy Master..." When Yang Wei saw Holy Master Ziyue, his empty and hopeless eyes brightened a little, then dimmed again.


    "Palace Master, I will retire first!" said Holy Master Ziyue.


    "Go!" Jitian Palace Master said casually, and continued to drink tea leisurely to himself.


    After Holy Master Ziyue took people away, Jitian Palace Master stood up slowly, with a little light in his eyes.


    "For the sake of the descendants of an old friend, are you willing to pay a half-artifact? - Ziyue thinks I''m a fool!" Palace Master Ji Tian shook his head, "This lie is made up, and I don''t care at all!"


    but��


    The Palace Master Ji Tian knew that Ziyue was lying to herself, but she still let him go without saying a word.


    "It seems that this Ziyue has a bit of a conspiracy!" Jitian Palace Master thought again, "Is it because of Xu Ming? - Probably so... It seems that he has heard it from nowhere, Xu Ming is ''Million Year'' genius..."


    "Ziyue has been secretly suppressing the Wilderness Sect. If he knows that Xu Ming is tentatively designated as a ''Million-year'' genius, then he will definitely resort to some conspiracy!"


    Although the Palace Master Ji Tian knew clearly in his heart, the downfall of the Wilderness Sect was due to Ziyue''s mischief in the dark. However, without sufficient evidence, there is nothing he can do about Ziyue.


    "Want to use a conspiracy to deal with Xu Ming...?" The Palace Master Ji Tian smiled, "Xu Ming''s talent and understanding are indeed very good! But... Bao Jianfeng has been honed by himself, and no matter how talented he is, he has to be tempered before he can shine. ��It��s a good thing to let him go through some hardships!��


    The gaze of the Jitian Palace Master is extremely deep and distant.


    "This semi-artifact-level spear is not bad!" Jitian Palace Master picked up the spear and looked at it. "If Xu Ming''s performance is dazzling enough, this spear will be rewarded to him!"


    ��


    Holy Master Ziyue grabbed Yang Wei with the power of heaven and came to his palace in the kingdom of God.


    "Holy Master..." Yang Wei fell to his knees with a "pop" and cried, "Yang Wei is guilty, it''s not worth dying for! It''s not worth the Holy Master to save me..."


    "You are indeed guilty! It is indeed worth dying!" Ziyue snorted coldly, "Lin Chen, a rare genius in our Ziyue Holy Land, was killed by you like this... When I heard the news, I really wished Go to hell!"


    "Then..." Yang Wei looked puzzled, "Then why does the Holy Master save me?"


    He saw that the Holy Master even paid the price of a demigod in order to save him!


    Yang Wei admitted that his life was far less precious than a semi-artifact.


    Holy Master Ziyue said directly: "I''m not saving your life, but... there is one thing I want you to do!"


    "Holy Master, please don''t hesitate to give up!" Yang Wei said without hesitation.


    "Yeah!" Ziyue nodded with satisfaction, "I want you...kill Xu Ming!"


    Kill Xu Ming?


    Yang Wei couldn''t help but said: "Of course I want to kill Xu Ming, but the Holy Master... Xu Ming has too many treasures, and the means are endless; I''m afraid of me, and I can''t kill him..."


    Yang Wei has been completely abused and feared by Xu Ming!


    "Don''t worry!" Ziyue said, "I don''t want you to kill him now! - The ranking battle in four years'' time should be a very good opportunity!"


    Yang Wei''s eyes lit up: "In the qualifying battle, the use of Dao Talisman is prohibited. Fighting with strength, I will never be afraid of Xu Ming!"


    Yang Wei is a master who broke through the tenth floor of Tongtian Tower. He still has this confidence.


    However, what Yang Wei didn''t know was that Xu Ming''s strength had surpassed him before he knew it.


    Holy Master Ziyue said again: "In order to prevent accidents, I will teach you another life-burning sorcery! In the past four years, you must practice this sorcery diligently! At that time, face Xu Ming on the Tianlei stage. Come on, you will burn all life when you come up, and kill Xu Ming without giving him time to react!"


    "Yes!" Yang Wei still answered without hesitation.


    The betrayal of his wife made Yang Wei no longer have any nostalgia for life.


    If he can use his life to make some contributions to the Holy Land and the Holy Lord, then Yang Wei is very happy.


    "Very good!" Holy Master Ziyue became more and more satisfied, "Put your head together, I will force this sorcery into your mind."


    Yang Wei stuck his head out honestly.


    immediately-


    "what!!"


    Yang Wei felt that UU reading was a thousand times more painful than death.


    boom!


    The vast and profound sorcery practice method was instilled in Yang Wei''s mind.


    On the other hand, Yang Wei was constantly evaporating blood.


    When the sorcery was instilled, Yang Wei''s whole body became skinny.


    There seems to be no flesh and blood between his skin and bones; the skin is directly wrapped around the bones!


    His face was pale and dead.


    His pupils also turned into ashes.


    "In the past few years, you have been in my palace, don''t show your face!" Ziyue said, "In order to prevent others from seeing your appearance and becoming suspicious."


    "Yes!" Before Yang Wei could practice, he had already felt the power of this sorcery.

 Chapter 483： , God-level secret skills

    The seventh floor of the Babel Tower.


    Xu Ming grinded it for more than 500 times, and it finally passed!


    It''s not luck!


    There is no luck in breaking through the Sky Tower - if you have the strength, you can break through, but if you don''t have the strength, you can''t break through.


    Xu Ming''s ability to break through is strength!


    In more than 500 battles, Xu Ming seemed to be losing all the time. However, in each battle, Xu Ming learned a lot of heavenly insights. Moreover, after each battle, Xu Ming will consolidate and improve his perception.


    More than 500 times to learn!


    More than 500 times of consolidation!


    More than 500 times to improve!


    Xu Ming''s comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of Wind naturally increased from the "sixth level" to the "seventh level".


    "Perverted... perverted!" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi on the seventh floor was also conquered by Xu Ming.


    A perverted genius like Xu Ming, he is really the only one in his life!


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Xu Ming had long been used to being treated as a pervert.


    Because he��really perverted!


    "The eighth floor!"


    Xu Ming rushed to the eighth floor angrily.


    There is no suspense, it is a momentary second.


    "Oh, I''m going, I was abused again!" However, Xu Ming was not surprised at all, nor was he panicked at all.


    Isn''t that just being abused?


    Being abused in the Tongtian Tower has long since become Xu Ming''s habit! - Starting from the fifth floor, which floor has he not been abused hundreds of times?


    Being abused is normal, not being abused is abnormal.


    "Keep looking for abuse!"


    Xu Ming launched a crazy attack on the eighth floor!


    "Don''t say anything, first ''defeat'' as a respect!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming "defeated" three hundred times to show his respect.


    Then, after losing 300 times in a row, Xu Ming found out: "Oh, I''ll go, the gap is really big! Then... go to the chaotic stone carvings!"


    Xu Ming''s time to comprehend the Chaos Stone Carving is a hundred times longer than others! And this is also one of Xu Ming''s biggest advantages.


    After running to the Chaos Hall to "learn" for a few days, Xu Ming rushed to the eighth floor again!


    Since then, Xu Ming has been ignoring things outside the window, focusing on "seeking abuse" in the Tongtian Tower.


    On the eighth floor of the Tongtian Tower, Xu Ming lost 1,200 times in a row, and finally made it through!


    After that, Xu Ming went to the Chaos Hall to "learn" for a few days.


    On the ninth floor of the Tongtian Tower, Xu Ming lost 3,000 times in a row!


    Further study!


    On the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower, Xu Ming lost 10,000 times in a row, and finally passed!


    All the way through, the gatekeepers on each floor of the Tongtian Tower gave Xu Ming an extremely consistent evaluation!


    "Pervert! Crazy!"


    "Pervert! Crazy!"


    "Pervert! Crazy!"


    ��


    Xu Ming sighed with a sullen expression: "The Tongtian Tower, the higher you go, the harder it is to break through!"


    It''s both silly and true.


    "Especially on the tenth floor, I have been through more than 10,000 times..."


    When burying his head in the tower, Xu Ming didn''t feel much about the number of times. Now that he has passed it, and looking back at his record, he realized that he has lost more than 10,000 times in a row, which is a terrible number of times!


    Xu Ming looked at the time again: "What? It''s been two years since you entered the kingdom of God?"


    The past two years have really passed by completely unconsciously!


    Xu Ming originally thought that only a few months had passed; now, after counting the time, he found out��I went, two years!


    "Cultivation has no time!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think in horror: "You have lost more than 10,000 times in a row to break into the tenth floor. Then, what about the eleventh floor?"


    Passing through the eleventh floor, that is Dao Zun''s almighty!


    "30,000 consecutive defeats? 50,000 consecutive defeats?"


    Xu Ming found that this number of times seemed a bit scary...


    "After working hard for so long, let''s relax first!"


    Combining work and rest, the efficiency of cultivation will be higher!


    "But...where to relax?"


    You know, in the kingdom of God, there is no place for a great sword.


    "Then go to... Divine Code Pavilion!"


    Divine Code Pavilion, to put it bluntly, is the "library"!


    However, this "library" is undoubtedly the largest "library" in the entire human race!


    In the Divine Code Pavilion, all kinds of exercises, secret skills, historical materials, miscellaneous notes, novels, etc., etc., are all available!


    Xu Ming subconsciously went shopping in the category of secret techniques.


    Here, all kinds of cultivation techniques and secret techniques, from low to high grade, are dazzling - yellow level, mysterious level, earth level, heaven level, demigod level...even **** level exercises, here are all!


    You can browse through the secret techniques of cultivation techniques that are less than heavenly! - After all, the secret skills of the prefecture-level exercises can be created at the Dao-jun level; this is not of high value in the kingdom of gods.


    Even the secret techniques of the heaven-level exercises can be read at a small price.


    What is truly precious is the practice above the demigod level!


    A demigod-level technique, even a "demi-god", may not be able to be created!


    In each era of the human race, there are probably only one or two demigod-level exercises created.


    However, the human race has an extremely long history, endless years and countless eras, and naturally a vast sea of ??demigod-level exercises has been passed down.


    What makes Xu Ming most curious is the "God-level Cultivation Technique"!


    In the Divine Code Pavilion, there are countless demigod-level exercises, but there are only three god-level exercises! They are - "Transforming the Devil", "Jiu Yu and Thirteen Spears", and "The Secret Curse of Falsehood".


    Among them, "Jiu Yu and Thirteen Guns" was created by the true **** Jiu Yu. And "Transfiguration" and "Secret Curse of Falsehood" were obtained in the Eternal Demon Pit in the endless years of the human race.


    However, Xu Ming did not have the right to learn God-level secret skills at all.


    "Huh? There are actually several heaven-level secret skills such as "The Body of the Holy Beast", "Dream Lost", "Five Elements of Spear Intent", and "Nine Palaces and Eight Arrays of Locks"!" Xu Ming quickly discovered.


    These heaven-level secret skills are exactly the heaven-level secret skills Xu Ming purchased in the artifact store, and they have already learned the fourth level.


    Originally, Xu Ming had to wait until he broke through to Dao Zun before he could buy the fifth floor from the artifact store. Now, since he has seen these secret skills in the Divine Code Pavilion, of course Xu Ming has learned them first!


    Xu Ming handed in some Dao stones, and he obtained the permission to learn these secret skills.


    "''Second Learning'' hangs, it''s time to come in handy again!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say a word, "Second Learning" was opened, and the four heaven-level secret skills were learned thoroughly.


    With ease, Xu Ming mastered "The Body of the Holy Beast", "Dream Lost", "Five Elements of Gun Intent", "Nine Palaces and Eight Arrays of Locks", "Puppet Demon Body", "Devil''s Avatar", a total of six heavenly levels. Secret skills.


    And... "The Power of Fog and Rain" is a demigod-level secret technique Of course, there is also a "Boundary-Breaking Level" technique that is not even in the legends - "Breaking the Mortal Dust"!


    However, the level of "Breaking the World" is too high, and its real power does not lie in directly increasing its strength. Therefore, until now, Xu Ming has not felt the power of this exercise at all, but felt that it was... scumbag!


    "It''s a lot of harvest!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I originally just came to visit the Divine Canon Pavilion casually and relax; I didn''t expect to learn the four heaven-level secret skills of "The Body of the Holy Beast" by the way!"


    Xu Ming''s strength has naturally improved to a higher level!


    In addition, Xu Ming broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower; even if he did not hang up, he would hardly be able to meet an opponent under Dao Zun!


    And once it is opened, the weaker Dao Zun will probably be abused by Xu Ming to the point of being powerless to resist!


    "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming was secretly proud when he suddenly heard someone call his name.

 Chapter 484： , self-created secret skills

    "Um?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being surprised that someone could appear behind him without being discovered by him.


    He even turned his head back: "I have seen Elder Ye!"


    The person who came was Ye Tianhun, the elder of the Daoist Palace.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianhun nodded slightly, and then looked at Xu Ming in surprise, "Xu Ming, I see the fluctuations of the heavens in you, which are much deeper. It seems that in the past two years in the kingdom of God, you have gained a lot. Not small!"


    A small gain?


    More than not small!


    Two years ago, Xu Ming was just a step lord; two years later, he directly passed the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower! - This harvest is simply huge!


    However, Xu Ming said modestly: "Slight gain! Slight gain!"


    "Just a little gain?" Ye Tianhun glanced deeply, "You kid, you are really modest! - Let me guess, how much you have gained! Hmm... On the third floor of the Tongtian Tower, you should Did you pass through?"


    the third floor?


    Xu Ming secretly said: Elder Ye, his guess is quite conservative!


    In order to keep a low profile, Xu Ming didn''t say much, just said: "I''ve made it through!"


    Xu Ming was already very low-key and very modest, but what he didn''t expect was that after hearing this, Ye Tianhun would directly boast: "Good boy, I really didn''t see you wrong; in just two years, you are already a three-step path. Your Majesty! - This increases the speed, good, very good!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming didn''t speak.


    He was afraid that if he told the truth, he would be called a "pervert" again.


    Ye Tianhun said again: "Xu Ming, did you come to Shendian Pavilion to learn secret skills?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming did not hide it.


    "Well..." Ye Tianhun nodded, pondered for a while, and said, "Secret skills, you should learn a few things; after all, powerful secret skills can make you understand the way of heaven and explode into combat power better!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming knew the importance of secret skills.


    After all, he has learned a lot of secret skills, material attack, material defense, soul attack, soul defense... and so on, everything!


    "But..." Ye Tianhun said again, "Learning other people''s secret skills is not as good as creating your own secret skills!"


    "Create your own secret skills?" Xu Ming slightly wondered.


    Xu Ming also had the idea of ??creating his own secret skills.


    However, at that time, Xu Ming''s cultivation and realm were still very low. Even if he created his own secret skills, he could only create some secret skills of the yellow level and the mysterious level. As for Xu Ming, the ones he usually uses are heaven-level secret skills - in this way, if the power of his own secret skills is weak, it is meaningless!


    Ye Tianhun said again; "It seems that you still don''t know the importance of creating your own secret skills!"


    Is it important to create your own secrets? - Xu Ming really didn''t feel it at all.


    "Look at Elder Ye for guidance!" Xu Ming said.


    Ye Tianhun said: "The secret skills created by others belong to others after all; even if you learn it, the power you can exert is definitely not as strong as the creator!"


    "Yes!" Of course Xu Ming understood this.


    "Only the secret skills created by oneself can suit me 100%!" Ye Tianhun continued, "Generally speaking, the power and power of the self-created earth-level secret skills can be compared to the learned heaven-level secret skills! The power of a secret skill is comparable to a demigod-level secret skill from aesthetics! The self-created semi-god-level secret skill is even more comparable to a god-level secret skill from aesthetics!��


    "Ah?" Xu Ming really didn''t know what was going on.


    Ye Tianhun gave an example: "For example, the ''Elder Kusuan'' from my human race created a semi-god-level secret skill "The Power of Fog Rain". With this secret skill, the elder Kushuang is invincible at the level of the Taoist master. ; even, able to match some weak demigods!"


    "Old Bitterness..." Xu Ming''s mood was a little complicated - he was the "life-and-death friend" of the elderly Bitterness, and he inherited all the treasures of the elderly Bitterness, including the "Power of Fog and Rain" secret skill!


    "So..." Ye Tianhun said again, "If you have time, you might as well try your own secret skills!"


    "it is good!"


    Hearing what Ye Tianhun said, Xu Ming certainly wanted to try it out, what kind of secret skills he could create.


    "Of course...not everyone has the talent to create their own secret skills! It''s normal that they fail to create their own secret skills!" Ye Tianhun deliberately said this, as if he was a little worried that Xu Ming would create his own secret skills. The secret technique failed, thus frustrating.


    fail?


    Will Xu Ming fail to create his own secret skills?


    how is this possible!


    Ye Tianhun added: "However, even if it fails, the process of creating one''s own secret skills is also a great gain! - Because, in the process of creating one''s own secret skills, the application of the Law of Heaven will be constantly verified; The understanding of the way of heaven will naturally be more consolidated and consolidated!"


    "Indeed..." Xu Ming knew this by thinking about it with his toes.


    "Okay, I still have something to say, so I won''t say more!" Ye Tianhun said, "If you are free, you can try your own secret skills, and you should get a lot of gains!"


    "Thank you Elder Ye for your guidance!" Xu Ming sincerely thanked him.


    Seeing Elder Ye Tianhun leave, Xu Ming thought about it carefully: "It seems that I should try my own secret technique! It''s just... I don''t know anything about my own secret technique..."


    Don''t know anything?


    This is not a problem!


    In the Divine Code Pavilion, all kinds of scrolls are like a sea of ??smoke. About self-created secret skills, naturally there will be no.


    Xu Ming directly found a bunch of them: "Introduction to Homemade Secret Techniques", "Overview of Homemade Secret Techniques", "A Brief Discussion on 1.28 million Construction Methods of Homemade Secret Techniques", "Detailed Explanation of Common Structures of Homemade Secret Techniques" ��


    Needless to say, "learning in seconds" hangs up, learn!


    Xu Ming, who is diligent and eager to learn, has also learned the basics of his own secret skills fascinatedly.


    With the power of "learning in seconds", it didn''t take long for Xu Ming to learn these piles of basic knowledge.


    ��


    Time passed quietly.


    God''s country.


    The Palace of the Lord of Extreme Heaven.


    The Lord of Jitian Palace, Zhan Wuwei, and Ye Tianhun sat in a triangle, drinking tea leisurely.


    "The three of us, I''m afraid it has been thousands of years, and we haven''t sat together so leisurely, right?" Ji Tian Palace Master was brewing tea attentively and leisurely.


    Only in this way, both attentive and leisurely, can the charm of tea be interpreted to the extreme!


    "It''s almost two thousand years!" Ye Tianhun also said, "The three of us, either you have something to do, or he has something to do; either he has something to do, or I have something to do - we can''t all get together!"


    "Another two thousand years have passed..." Zhan Wuwei was quite emotional.


    The passage of time can always make people feel emotional.


    The three chatted, and suddenly Ye Tianhun said, "I found that Xu Ming, who was tentatively rated as ''Million Rank'', is indeed very talented!"


    "Oh?" Zhan Wuwei cast a surprised look at him.


    It is not easy to get Ye Tianhun to say the word "not bad"!


    "Then Xu Ming, when he first entered the kingdom of God, he was only a step lord! Not long ago, I met him and asked him about his strength, and it turned out that he had already passed the third floor of the Tongtian Tower! - In just two years The time, from one-step Daoist to three-step Daoist, is quite good!"


    "Sanbu Daojun?" Jitian Palace Master said in surprise, "Who told you that he is Sanbu Daojun?"


    When the Master of Jitian Palace inspected the Tongtian Tower, he saw with his own eyes that Xu Ming broke through the fifth floor of the Tongtian Tower of the Wind��and, it was more than a year ago!


    Now that more than a year has passed, even if Xu Ming has not made any progress, he will not regress from the "fifth floor" to the "third floor", right? - This is not realistic!

 Chapter 485： , Comprehend the Heavenly Dao of Fire

    Ye Tianhun saw Ji Tiangong''s expression in surprise, and thought he didn''t believe that Xu Ming had crossed the third floor, and even said: "Xu Ming admits that he has already passed the third floor; this kind of thing, he always No need to lie to me, right?"


    The Palace Master Ji Tian was stunned for a while, and said, "Heavenly Soul, you misunderstood what I meant!"


    "Huh?" Ye Tianhun was a little puzzled.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe that Xu Ming has passed the third floor, but that...you underestimate him!"


    "underestimate?"


    "Yes!" Jitian Palace Master affirmed, "As early as more than a year ago, when I inspected the Tongtian Tower, I saw with my own eyes that Xu Ming has already passed the fifth floor! Now more than a year has passed, he always does not Maybe not advance but retreat?"


    "What!?" Ye Tianhun was startled, then slightly annoyed, "This kid, how dare you hide in front of me!"


    But after thinking about it, Ye Tianhun felt that Xu Ming really couldn''t be blamed for this.


    That day, he asked Xu Ming - you should have passed through the third floor of the Tongtian Tower, right?


    And Xu Ming replied - passed through.


    Xu Ming did not lie at all, nor did he deliberately hide his clumsiness!


    But Zhan Wuwei''s expression was more of consternation: "Palace Master, you said that when you visited the Tongtian Tower last time, Xu Ming had already crossed the fifth floor?"


    "Yup!"


    "Hey��" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "At that time, he entered the kingdom of God for only half a year, right? ... In just half a year, he has been promoted from one-step Taoist to five-step Taoist?"


    It''s just... appalling!


    ��


    In the Divine Code Pavilion, Xu Ming didn''t know at all that the three top powerhouses of the human race were making various evaluations of him behind their backs, and at the same time, they were also shocked by him in various ways.


    Xu Ming just hung up on "Second Learning", devoted himself and diligently to learn the basics of his own secret skills.


    Cultivation is like building a building.


    Only when the foundation is solid enough can the building be built high.


    Xu Ming immersed himself in his studies, and within a few days, he had a general concept of his own secret skills in his mind.


    The foundation has been laid, but for the time being, Xu Ming has not yet figured out what kind of secret skills he will create by himself.


    "Create your own secret skills, but don''t be in a hurry!" Xu Ming secretly said, "After all, creating one''s own secret skills requires a lot of effort and energy. You must determine a direction that is most suitable for you, and then create it!"


    Loaded with harvest, Xu Ming left Shendian Pavilion.


    "Continue to improve the perception of heaven!"


    Xu Ming''s fighting spirit is surging.


    "However...once you are promoted to the realm of Dao Zun, you can no longer stay in the kingdom of God..." Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Cultivation in the kingdom of God is ten times, a hundred times faster than in the outside world! - Such a good place to practice, Xu Ming is really reluctant to leave so soon.


    "However, the speed at which I improve my understanding of the Dao of Heaven is so fast; I can''t slow down even slowly, and I''m also very helpless..."


    Except for Xu Ming, I am afraid there will be no one else who thinks that he is "upgrading" too quickly...


    "Even if the eleventh floor is difficult to break through, if I continue to practice as before, I will be able to break through in three years at most!"


    After breaking through the eleventh floor, it is Dao Zun, and he will be expelled from the kingdom of God.


    However, Xu Ming still wanted to stay in the kingdom of God for a few more years; he didn''t want to leave the kingdom of God so quickly...


    After thinking for a while: "Since this is the case... then I will suspend the cultivation and perception of the Heavenly Dao of Downwind, and first go to improve the Heavenly Dao of Fire!"


    Xu Ming is not satisfied, he only understands the way of "wind".


    ��


    Xu Ming entered the Chaos Hall again. This time, what he went to learn was the Chaos Stone Carving of Fire!


    Xu Ming''s most talented is actually the Heavenly Dao of Fire!


    However, accidentally, he first planted the "Way of the Wind".


    He first comprehended the Heavenly Dao of Wind, which led to Xu Ming''s body and soul being baptized by the source of the wind. As a result, his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Wind was higher, but he would strongly reject other Heavenly Dao.


    Although later, when Xu Ming first entered the kingdom of God, he had an epiphany of the way of fire, and he also planted the seeds of the way of fire. But... it was the Heavenly Dao of Wind that "occupied" Xu Ming''s body first, while the Heavenly Dao of Fire was suppressed to the death.


    This is like: in Xu Ming''s body, the heaven of wind is the "right wife"; while the heaven of fire is just a "little concubine".


    "Right wife" is strong enough, "little concubine" is difficult to become a climate.


    "My understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire is probably only 20% of that of the Heavenly Dao of Wind..." Xu Ming felt silently.


    It is possible to have "20%", this is because Xu Ming is the most talented in the Heavenly Dao of Fire; and the Heavenly Dao of Fire is "true love"!


    If the order was changed, Xu Ming first planted the "Tao of Fire", and then planted the "Tao of Wind"; then, Xu Ming''s comprehension of the Tao of Wind might not even exist in the Tao of Fire.


    "Twenty percent..." Xu Ming pondered.


    Comprehension is only 20%, which means that Xu Ming has to put in five times the effort in the Heavenly Dao of Fire to be comparable to his achievements on the Heavenly Dao of Wind!


    "Five times the effort?" Xu Ming thought for a while, "Then I will pass the tenth floor of the Tower of Fire Tongtian. It seems that it will only take ten years... It''s not too slow!"


    Isn''t it slow?


    It''s not just "not slow", it''s just "fast", okay?


    Ten years, ten floors of the Tongtian Tower - apart from Xu Ming, who else is a genius who dares to say such a thing?


    In other words, the speed at which Xu Ming understood the second way of heaven was ten times faster than the speed at which other geniuses understood the first way of heaven!


    Xu Ming was intoxicated for five days on the Chaos Stone Carving of Fire... His understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire has directly entered the level of a three-step Daoist!


    "Go to the Tongtian Tower of Fire!"


    ��


    The Palace Master Jitian, Zhan Wuwei, and Ye Tianhun were still sitting together, drinking tea and chatting.


    For the superpowers of their level, time has no meaning anymore... Any retreat may be thousands of years or 10,000 years.


    So, since the three of them sat together, it was normal to drink tea for a few years.


    After all, their "several years" are actually equivalent to "a quarter of an hour" for mortals.


    "Palace Master, you said, has Xu Ming passed the seventh floor of Tongtian Tower now?" Ye Tianhun asked.


    Unconsciously, the topic of the three came to Xu Ming again.


    "Seventh floor..." Jitian Palace Master pondered, "It''s hard to say! After all, the span from the sixth floor to the seventh floor is a bit big! But...the sixth floor, he should have passed it!"


    Zhan Wuwei had a different opinion: "Palace Master Not necessarily? After all... the sixth floor is not easy to enter!"


    "Well... not necessarily!" Jitian Palace Master said, "However, the possibility of passing through is not small!"


    chatting...


    Suddenly, the eyes of the three of them turned to the Tongtian Tower in the distance!


    The line of sight penetrated the layers of space barriers, and locked a determined figure, as if looking at a strong little ant.


    "Xu Ming is going to break into the Tongtian Tower again!"


    The three suddenly became interested.


    They wanted to see how far Xu Ming could go��pass the sixth floor? Or break through the seventh floor?


    But soon, the faces of the three people changed in unison; in their eyes, there were horror and anger.


    "Xu Ming actually went to the... Fire Tower?"

 Chapter 486： , too arrogant

    Under the endless sky of the kingdom of God, the nine towers reaching the sky straight into the sky.


    Xu Ming stood under the fiery red tower that corresponds to the Heavenly Dao on Fire, and looked up: "The Tower of Fire..."


    "Xu Ming!"


    A malicious voice sounded.


    Xu Ming turned to look and frowned slightly: "Yunfan!"


    He and Yun Fan were at odds with each other; it was normal that they didn''t look good when they met.


    "Huh��" Yun Fan exclaimed in surprise, "Xu Ming, isn''t what you comprehended, the Way of Heaven? What are you doing standing under the Tongtian Tower of Fire?"


    Xu Ming glanced at it and said nothing.


    He and Yun Fan are not destined to be at the same level, so why is there so much nonsense? - When Xu Ming is in the mood, he pays more attention to him; when he is not in the mood, he naturally ignores him.


    Xu Ming ignored it, but Yun Fan, a cat and a dog, jumped even more happily.


    "Xu Ming, did you get frustrated in the Tower of Wind, so you ran to the Tower of Fire to try your luck? - I have to remind you that breaking into the Tower depends on strength, not luck! "


    Yun Fan seemed to remind him well, but he was actually mocking Xu Ming.


    Of course Xu Ming could hear the other party''s sarcasm, but he didn''t bother to talk nonsense at all, so he went straight to the Tower of Fire.


    "Humph! The perception of heaven is the foundation of strength; the other sidelines are all false! - This Xu Ming, only some sidelines, is destined to not go far in the future!" Yun Fan''s face had a look of contempt, "I Although his strength is not as good as him for the time being, he is much better than him in his understanding of the way of heaven! Now, I have passed the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower; in the near future, I will be able to surpass him in strength!"


    However, what Yun Fan couldn''t even imagine was that Xu Ming had already crossed the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower of Wind!


    Yun Fan was about to turn around and leave when suddenly, the door of the Wind Tower opened again. Xu Ming came out again.


    "Huh? Why did you just come out?" Yun Fan wondered.


    I saw Xu Ming smiled coldly and said, "I was thinking about something just now, and I forgot to smoke you!"


    "Eh?" Yun Fan was taken aback.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming slapped his hand like a slap, crisp and loud.


    "You..." Yun Fan was stunned, "How do you hit someone?"


    Xu Ming said disdainfully, "I like to beat people, don''t you know?"


    "Well..." Yun Fan dared not speak.


    "Also, keep it in mind for me! - Don''t be so noisy in front of me in the future! Otherwise, I''ll see you once and slap you once!"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly, then turned back and entered the Tongtian Tower of Fire. Only poor Yun Fan was left, covering his face aggrieved, standing in a mess in the wind.


    ��


    In the Tongtian Tower of Fire, you can only use the Heavenly Dao of Fire.


    Xu Ming''s opponent was a mysterious figure in red. His crimson eyes were full of fighting intent: "New here? Hope you can beat me!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned, "Does every opponent on the first floor of the Tongtian Tower say this?"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Let''s make a move!"


    "Young people are quite confident!" The mysterious figure in red sneered.


    "So pretending to be X?"


    Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he shot directly at him.


    boom!


    In an instant!


    The mysterious figure in red reunited: "What a powerful young man..."


    Xu Ming was speechless - he was stunned for an instant, and he even had to pretend to be X!


    Second floor��


    Xu Ming still had no pressure and won easily.


    the third floor��


    Xu Ming was still under little pressure, and continued to advance all the way.


    Fourth floor��


    "I''m only a three-step Daoist in the Fire Heaven Dao; this fourth floor shouldn''t be easy to pass through!"


    Sure enough, as Xu Ming expected - the fourth floor, the first battle, was easily defeated.


    but��


    Lost, does it matter?


    If you lose, then fight again!


    Xu Ming estimated that if he had broken through the fourth floor a few hundred times, he should almost be able to break through.


    "Fight again!"


    Xu Ming was about to fight again when suddenly, an angry roar sounded in his ear.


    "Xu Ming, come out!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was shocked, "This voice seems to be Elder Zhan Wuwei?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "Why did Elder Zhan Wuwei ask me to go out? Besides, he seems to be very angry?"


    Ignoring his doubts, Xu Ming left the Fire Tower.


    As soon as he exited the Tongtian Tower, Xu Ming saw that the elder Zhan Wuwei was not far away, his face was full of sullenness; the elder Ye Tianhun beside him also had a cold face and no other expression.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming groaned in his heart.


    Elder Zhan Wuwei, although sometimes his temper can be more irritable, but he has always been very kind to himself!


    And Elder Ye Tianhun, let alone! ��Elder Ye Tianhun, he can be said to be very loving to himself; a few days ago, he even instructed himself to create his own secret skills!


    But now, these two superpowers seem very unhappy?


    Moreover, it seems that he is still unhappy because of himself!


    "Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei blushed, stared at Xu Ming, and shouted, "Xu Ming, how dare you be so reckless!"


    "I..." Xu Ming was stunned - what''s the situation?


    At this time, Yun Fan just came out of the Tongtian Tower - he was defeated on the fifth floor again, and he still needed to continue to practice.


    "Huh?" Yun Fan was also a little puzzled, "What''s wrong? Xu Ming, it seems that Elder Zhan Wuwei and Elder Ye Tianhun are upset?"


    Immediately, Yun Fan rejoiced: "This Xu Ming is really ignorant, even the two elders, he dares to provoke!"


    However, Yun Fan was eager to see that Xu Ming was in trouble. He quietly stood aside, watching the show.


    Zhan Wuwei was extremely angry: "Xu Ming, how dare you to comprehend two heavenly realms at the same time, it''s just presumptuous! It''s just nonsense!"


    Xu Ming was stunned by the yelling: "Elder Zhan... comprehend two ways of heaven at the same time, is there any problem?"


    "You..." Zhan Wuwei''s eyes widened, "Don''t you know what''s wrong?"


    Xu Ming shook his head in confusion��I really don��t know!


    "You...you..." Zhan Wuwei was speechless, "You don''t even know this common sense!?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but said: "Elder Zhan I really don''t know! What''s the problem, please give me some pointers..."


    At this time, Ye Tianhun, who had been cold-faced and did not speak, opened his mouth and said, "Xu Ming, do you know that one should not be distracted in one practice?"


    "I have heard of it." Xu Ming said.


    "Have you heard of it?" Ye Tianhun hummed, "Since you have heard of it, then you have already practiced the Heavenly Dao of Wind, why do you still need to study the Heavenly Dao of Fire!?"


    "Why else!?" Zhan Wuwei also snorted; in his anger, he was full of heartache that hated iron not turning into steel, "I must feel that I understand the wind and heaven very quickly, so I am too ambitious, and I go to understand other things. Heavenly Dao! It''s really arrogant!"


    The place was silent for a long time.


    Ye Tianhun shook his head and sighed: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, no matter how arrogant you are, we will never talk about you; after all, a real genius has a bit of arrogance, it''s normal! But this time, you really It��s too arrogant!��The laws of the Dao of Heaven are as vast as a sea of ??smoke; it is difficult for us to comprehend one of the Dao of Heaven in our entire lifetime! And you, you are still imagining to comprehend the Dao of Heaven!?��

 Chapter 487： , obsessed

    "The laws of the Dao of Heaven are as vast as a sea of ??smoke; it is difficult for us to penetrate one of the Dao of Heaven in our lifetimes! And you, in a whimsical way, are able to comprehend the Dao of the Second Heaven!?" Ye Tianhun''s tone contained deep regret, "Could it be that you I don��t know, it is more than ten times harder to understand the second way of heaven than to understand the first way of heaven!?��


    "I know." Xu Ming said.


    Generally speaking, comprehending the second way of heaven is indeed ten times more difficult than comprehending the first way of heaven!


    And Xu Ming''s situation is rather special.


    The first way of heaven that he realized, the way of wind, is not what he is best at; the second way of "the way of fire" is! - Therefore, Xu Ming comprehends the difficulty of the second way of heaven, which is only five times more difficult than comprehending the first.


    "Now that you know, you are still doing such stupid things!?" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help scolding, "You know that the efficiency of comprehending the second way of heaven is very low, why are you wasting this time? - To prove to others , Are you Xu Ming a peerless genius? Or do you think it''s easy for you to become a god?"


    become a god...


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to say it was easy, but he still had confidence!


    Since there are people who can become gods, Xu Ming firmly believes that he can too!


    However, Xu Ming certainly could not express this confidence. After all, even Jitian Palace Master, who has already passed through the thirty-sixth floor of Tongtian Tower, would not dare to say that he can become a god; let alone Xu Ming? - Say it, you can only look for ridicule.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, Zhan Wuwei continued to scold: "Since you don''t even have the confidence to go to the extreme with one Heavenly Dao, then you are going to comprehend the second Heavenly Dao? - What do you want to do?"


    Elder Ye Tianhun sighed heavily, and said earnestly: "Hurry up and give up the Heavenly Dao of Fire! -Although your attainments in the Heavenly Dao of Fire are not low, you easily passed the third floor of the Tongtian Tower of Fire; however, Only the way of wind and heaven is your right way!"


    Yun Fan, who was not far away, originally wanted to see Xu Ming''s joke. But looking at it, he was stunned.


    "What? Xu Ming easily passed the third floor of the Tongtian Tower of Fire?" Yun Fan was stunned, "I only passed the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower. He is so much younger than me, and he even passed the third floor. Floor?"


    and��


    "The Heavenly Dao of Fire is the second Heavenly Dao that Xu Ming realized! The second Heavenly Dao passed through the third floor of the Tongtian Tower. What about the first Heavenly Dao?" The fifth floor?"


    No matter how high, Yun Fan no longer dared to think about it.


    Therefore, he never dreamed that Xu Ming''s first way of heaven had already passed through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    "Humph!" At this moment, Zhan Wuwei groaned, "Don''t waste your time on the Heavenly Dao of Fire, do you understand!?"


    Wasting time?


    Xu Ming did not think so.


    "Just do it for yourself!" Zhan Wuwei directly dodged and disappeared from Xu Ming''s field of vision.


    Elder Ye Tianhun shook his head again, and persuaded with all his heart: "It is not only ten times harder to understand the second way of heaven than to understand the first way of heaven; moreover, it will distract oneself and make it impossible to 100% concentrate on understanding. The first way of heaven!��The road of martial arts is not easy to walk, so don��t make it more difficult for yourself!��


    After that, Elder Ye Tianhun also disappeared.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming stood there, stunned for a while.


    He didn''t expect that he would comprehend the Heavenly Dao of Fire, which would cause such a big reaction from the two superpowers Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun.


    "Xu Ming!" Yun Fan''s voice sounded not far away, "You are really arrogant!"


    Xu Ming glanced.


    Snapped!


    Raising your hand is a slap.


    "I just warned you, don''t make a noise in front of me. Otherwise, I will meet once and smoke once!"


    "Hmm..." Yun Fan ran away aggrieved.


    As for Xu Ming, he was lost in thought: "Is there really a problem with comprehending the second way of heaven?"


    After all, this was a stern advice from the two superpowers, and Xu Ming had to think about it carefully.


    "I have a plug-in. Even if I comprehend two heavenly ways at the same time, it is much faster than other geniuses to comprehend one heavenly way!" Xu Ming thought seriously, "Others can''t comprehend two heavenly ways, it doesn''t mean I can''t either. !"


    "And... Mastering two Heavenly Paths will definitely be much stronger than mastering only one Heavenly Path!"


    No matter what Xu Ming thought about it, he felt that he should comprehend the two ways of heaven.


    Thinking of the last, Xu Ming even asked Xiaohang''s opinion.


    Xiaohang''s answer was: "The real super existence is not just comprehension of a heavenly way!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up - Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun, although they are the top Taoist masters, but compared with the "real super existence" in Xiaohang''s mouth, there must be a big gap!


    Listen to the words of Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun, or to follow the "real super existence"? �� the answer seems self-evident!


    "I, Xu Ming, also want to become a ''real super existence''!"


    After figuring it out, Xu Ming stepped into the Tower of Fire Tongtian again!


    After aggressively killing the third floor, Xu Ming began to fight for defeat in the fourth floor again!


    Ten losing streak!


    Thirty consecutive defeats!


    100 losing streak!


    ��


    Xu Ming was not ashamed of his defeat at all, but proud of it!


    After all, the more defeats he has, the more insights Xu Ming has learned about the Dao of Heaven!


    Of course, Xu Ming''s "seeking abuse" style of upgrading can only be worshipped and cannot be imitated!


    Why is Xu Ming so happy every time he loses? ��Because during the battle, Xu Ming opened the "Drain" hook and learned a lot of heavenly insights.


    And other geniuses, there is no plug-in to open; even if you lose a million times, it is meaningless!


    "Battle! Fight! Fight!"


    defeat! defeat! defeat!


    Xu Ming kept fighting and losing.


    Constantly "absorb", constantly consolidate, and constantly improve!


    For Xu Ming, the Tongtian Tower is a perfect "practice room"!


    Two hundred losing streak!


    Three hundred consecutive defeats!


    ��


    When Xu Ming hit a 600-game losing streak.


    "Hahahaha... The fourth floor of the Tower of Fire Tongtian was finally captured by me!"


    In the fire of heaven, Xu Ming has also become a four-step Taoist!


    ��


    However, Xu Ming''s behavior caused extreme displeasure among the three superpowers, Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, and Jitian Palace Master.


    "I''m obsessed! I''m obsessed!" Zhan Wuwei scolded again and again, "I tried to persuade him so sternly, but he still doesn''t listen, and he has to continue to comprehend the Heavenly Dao of Fire... How can there be such a stupid and stubborn person? "


    Ye Tianhun''s face was also full of disappointment, obviously disappointed with Xu Ming.


    The face of the Palace Master Ji Tian was also very ugly: "I''ve seen countless arrogant geniuses; but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone as arrogant as Xu Ming..."


    "Humph!" Zhan Wuwei hummed angrily If he wants to be arrogant, then let him be arrogant! - One day, he will regret his arrogance! "


    Ye Tianhun thought about it, and You You said unwillingly: "How about we go to persuade him again?"


    "Persuasion!" Zhan Wuwei roared directly, "I have persuaded him, but he doesn''t listen! If I persuade again, wouldn''t it be very shameful?"


    Ye Tianhun sighed: "It''s a pity to see such a good seedling going downhill..."


    "No need to persuade!��Since I persuaded once and didn''t listen, it would be meaningless to persuade the second time!" Palace Master Ji Tian shook his head and said, "When he finds out how difficult it is to comprehend the second way of heaven, he will naturally know It''s hard to retreat!"


    The three of Jitian Palace Master drank tea and chatted for a few days.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Palace Master Ji Tian''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Palace Master, what''s wrong?" Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun even asked.


    The Palace Master Jitian looked incredible: "Xu Ming actually... passed the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower of Fire!"

 Chapter 488： ,what are you

    The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Palace, but the existence that broke through the thirty-sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower. His understanding of the way of heaven, even among many demigod-level powers, is the top!


    As the Palace Master of Extreme Heaven, it is naturally impossible to keep an eye on Xu Ming, a rising star; and only when he happens to be drinking tea these few days and has nothing to do, will he pay a little attention.


    And with just such a little attention, the Palace Master Jitian was shocked - Xu Ming actually passed the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower of Fire so quickly!


    "The Heavenly Dao of Fire, but the second Heavenly Dao that Xu Ming realized..." Even the Palace Master Ji Tian couldn''t help but scolded in his heart, "But how can the speed of improvement be higher than the first Heavenly Dao realized by other geniuses... Lots and lots..."


    "what!?"


    Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun quickly turned their attention to the Tongtian Tower of Fire. Sure enough, they saw that Xu Ming was walking towards the fifth floor!


    "This...this..." The faces of the two were full of astonishment.


    Just a few days ago, they sternly warned Xu Ming that to understand the second way of heaven is a waste of time and has no future!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming rushed through the fourth floor of the Tongtian Pagoda - isn''t this using strength to slap the two superpowers, Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun, in the face?


    waste time?


    No future?


    I didn''t see Brother Ming raising his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire to a Four-step Daoist so quickly? - This cultivation efficiency is also called a waste of time and no future; then, among the tens of thousands of geniuses in the entire kingdom of God, there is no one who does not waste time and has no future!


    Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun looked at each other, and both saw the pain in the other''s face: "Damn it! I was slapped in the face by Xu Ming!"


    The three were stunned for a long time before Ye Tianhun said, "However, it is wrong to realize two heavenly ways at the same time!"


    The Palace Master Ji Tian also sighed: "Xu Ming''s talent and understanding are so terrifying! If he doesn''t aim high, but concentrates on comprehending the way of heaven, then his achievements will definitely be higher; in the future, he will become a ''demi-god''. Hope! - But why should he be distracted to realize the two heavens? Alas..."


    As the Palace Master of Extreme Heaven, he seldom sighs for geniuses; but this time, he sighed heavily for Xu Ming''s sake - he really hates that iron cannot become steel! I really regret that Xu Ming, a piece of material that can be made, has gone down the wrong path!


    "What should I do now, do you want to persuade Xu Ming again?" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help but asked.


    "Persuasion, it''s useless..." Jitian Palace Master sighed, "He has to figure it out himself!"


    "Ah... yes!" Ye Tianhun also sighed, "The road of martial arts, after all, has to be followed by oneself! - Look at it, one day, Xu Ming will find out how stupid his current thoughts and actions are!"


    Even Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help but sigh: "I just hope that day will not be too late... This Xu Ming, his talent is so evil, it would be a pity if he was abandoned because of this!"


    The three members of the Jitian Palace actually really thought about Xu Ming.


    It''s just that they don''t know - Xu Ming''s life does not need to be pointed by others!


    Xu Ming, has his own way of martial arts!


    Completely different from other people''s martial arts path!


    ��


    After passing through the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower of Fire, Xu Ming came down contentedly.


    As for the fifth floor, Xu Ming also tried to challenge it once; but based on his current understanding of the fire of heaven, he was still a long way from breaking through the fifth floor.


    "Go back and retreat for a while!"


    In the kingdom of God, the main rhythm of Xu Ming''s life is to bury himself in hard work!


    Everything is inferior, only cultivation is high!


    Because of the rapid progress of the Heaven of Fire, Xu Ming was in a good mood on the way back to the kingdom of God.


    "When I pass the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower of Fire, then, even if I don''t hang up, I can match the ordinary Dao Zun!"


    Fly all the way.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming found that there was some noise not far away.


    "Another genius is fighting!"


    In the kingdom of God, all the top geniuses of the entire human race are gathered.


    Geniuses fight each other, this is normal!


    Xu Ming glanced casually, and was about to pass by and float away when suddenly his eyes narrowed: "Huh? Chi Xue?"


    And Xu Ming found that Chi Xue seemed to be in some trouble.


    "Go and see!"


    Although Xu Ming and Chi Xue have long since lost their feelings, they are still old friends and hometowns.


    Now, an old friend and fellow countryman is in trouble; and Xu Ming can help with just a little effort��in this case, Xu Ming will certainly not hesitate to raise his hand.


    If you don''t even help with this, then, wouldn''t Xu Ming not do it?


    ��


    At this moment, the petite Chi Xue was surrounded by four black-clothed geniuses exuding evil spirits from all directions.


    Chi Xue''s face was frosty: "Get out of your way!"


    "Hum! Don''t have such a big temper!" The burly genius who took the lead sneered, "Chi Xue, I have been chasing you for so long in a low voice, and it''s fine if you ignore me. But today, I''m just very simple. I want to treat you to a meal, but you refuse to even give this face, and tell me to get out of here!?��


    "Huo Xiaofei, I''m not familiar with you at all, and I don''t want to be familiar with you at all, please don''t pester me stubbornly, okay!?" Chi Xue didn''t know how many times he said this; but, this Huo Xiaofei, But it always stuck to her like a dog-skin plaster.


    "Damn it?" Huo Xiaofei was not annoyed at all, but said with a complacent face, "Yes, I''m a scoundrel, what''s wrong? - As long as you accept me, I will never be so scoundrel in the future!"


    "Wonderful!" Chi Xue drank coldly.


    "Humph! Since you''ve said it so absolutely, don''t blame me for ruining it!" Huo Xiaofei''s face sank, "Today, you accept me, we are all happy! If you don''t accept me, I will maim you now! "


    Destroy the pool snow?


    That''s right Huo Xiaofei, he is so shameless!


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming, who just flew over, was also stunned for a moment, "I couldn''t pursue Chi Xue, so I threatened to use ''crippling''? - What is this, Huo Xiaofei, even more shameless than me! "


    In such a situation, Xu Ming, who is "hatred of evil", certainly couldn''t bear it.


    "Hey, those four people in black over there!" Xu Ming roared directly, "Even women have to be beaten? - You guys are too promising!"


    "Huh?" Huo Xiaofei and the other four black-clothed geniuses were stunned��there are passers-by who have acted bravely?


    "What are you, how dare you meddle in my business!?" Huo Xiaofei didn''t recognize Xu Ming.


    It was because he didn''t recognize him that he dared to yell at Xu Ming like that. If he recognizes it, I am afraid that even if he borrows ten courage, he will not dare to shout in front of Brother Ming.


    boom!


    Xu Ming landed directly beside Chi Xue, his face full of coldness.

 Chapter 489： , slap feast

    Xu Ming landed directly beside Chi Xue, his face full of coldness.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    In an instant, two bright red palm prints appeared on Huo Xiaofei''s left and right cheeks.


    No nonsense, just slap it! In this situation, if Xu Ming didn''t even slap him, he would really be ashamed of his reputation as the "God of Palm"!


    Chi Xue on the side, with a pair of smart and beautiful eyes, flashed again and again: "Brother Xu Ming, you are still as domineering as ever!"


    "You..." Huo Xiaofei was suddenly stunned, "Do you know who I am? How dare you beat me?"


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Two more slaps.


    Then, Xu Ming said indifferently: "Come on, tell me, who are you?"


    "You..." Huo Xiaofei was speechless, "You don''t even know who I am, yet you dare to beat me?"


    Snapped! Snapped!


    The answer to him was a slap.


    Huo Xiaofei was immediately speechless - can we speak calmly? Can you slap without moving?


    At this time, Xu Ming said slowly: "Remember, you can answer whatever I ask! Don''t talk nonsense! - For example, if I ask ''who are you'', you can answer directly; something like ''you'' You don''t even know who I am, and you dare to call me ''nonsense, so don''t say it! Do you understand?"


    Under the low eaves, people had to bow their heads.


    Huo Xiaofei fully realized the strength of the other party. His weak head was instantly cured and obedient: "Ming...Understood!"


    "Well, it''s good to understand!" Xu Ming nodded in satisfaction, thinking - as expected, force is the easiest way to talk, "So now, tell me, who are you?"


    Huo Xiaofei replied honestly, "I''m Huo Xiaofei."


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Two more slaps.


    Huo Xiaofei felt aggrieved: "Am I being honest? Why are you still beating me?"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Your name is Huo Xiaofei, I heard it just now; you said it again, what is this nonsense? - I have warned you, tell you not to talk nonsense, you still talk nonsense; I won''t hit you, okay?"


    Huo Xiaofei''s eggs hurt suddenly - is that the reason why you slap me?


    Of course, Huo Xiaofei didn''t dare to ask these words. He knew very well that once he asked, it would definitely be two more slaps... He felt that the other party had been deliberately looking for various reasons to slap him since he appeared.


    Huo Xiaofei''s feeling was not wrong at all.


    Xu Ming was deliberately looking for ballast and kicking him on purpose.


    Damn, dare to bully Zhangshen''s old friend and fellow villager, can you keep your memory long if you don''t teach him a lesson?


    "Tell me again, who are you?" Xu Ming asked again.


    This time, Huo Xiaofei did not dare to answer indiscriminately. He was lost in thought, thinking carefully about how to answer.


    Thinking for a while...


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Huo Xiaofei received two slaps on his face again. His entire face was completely occupied by bright red palm prints.


    Huo Xiaofei was about to go crazy - this time, why did he hit me again?


    Xu Ming snorted coldly and said, "Why don''t I just ask you ''who are you''? You still need to think about this kind of question for so long? - Answer it quickly, Brother Ming, my time is precious, I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    This is why Xu Ming threw his ninth and tenth slaps.


    Huo Xiaofei didn''t dare to think about it any more, and hurriedly reported: "I am a disciple of the Holy Land of Evil Underworld!"


    "Evil Underworld Holy Land?" Xu Ming didn''t have much contact with this force, but he also knew that there were many treacherous people in the Xie Ming Holy Land.


    "Then do you know who I am?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "You are... Xu Ming, right?" Although Huo Xiaofei didn''t recognize Xu Ming, at this time, he also guessed Xu Ming''s identity. After all, with such strength and arrogance, and Huo Xiaofei didn''t know, there seemed to be no one else except Xu Ming, who was a newcomer to the Kingdom of God.


    "Yes, I am Xu Ming!" Xu Ming smiled coldly, "But..."


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Still two slaps!


    Huo Xiaofei was already numb from being slapped: "I answered all right, why did you slap me too!?"


    "Because..." A stern look flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes, "What are you, you dare to call me by my name? - Remember, when you see me in the future, you have to call me ''Brother Ming''!"


    Xu Ming returned Huo Xiaofei''s previous sentence "what are you" to him.


    "Remember?" Xu Ming hummed.


    "I remember it! I remember it!" Huo Xiaofei nodded.


    but��


    Snapped! Snapped!


    The two-slap package is still delivered.


    "If you only knew that you said ''I remembered'', you called it!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Pfft!" Chi Xue had long been amused by Xu Ming''s fierceness, but this time, he finally couldn''t hold back any longer, and laughed out loud.


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" Huo Xiaofei called in a trembling voice.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Two slap package.


    "What do you mean by such a frightened tone? Could it be that Brother Ming is fierce and bullied you?" Xu Ming stared, "Call again!"


    "Aren''t you bullying me?" Huo Xiaofei said secretly in his stomach.


    However, he honestly called again: "Brother Ming."


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Two slaps.


    "Shout louder! Brother Ming, I''m tired!" Xu Ming scolded.


    "Brother Ming!!" This time, Huo Xiaofei was full of energy and his voice was like a bell.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    "Fuck, why is it so loud? Think I''m behind my ears?" Xu Ming slapped himself without hesitation.


    "Brother Ming!" Huo Xiaofei called again.


    This time, Xu Ming was finally satisfied and didn''t slap him any more: "Next time you meet me, remember to be honest! Like this time, if you are honest enough, you won''t get so many slaps, right?"


    "I..." Huo Xiaofei was speechless, "I''m not honest enough?"


    After a "slap feast", Huo Xiaofei was already honest and obedient, without the slightest dignity or temper.


    Xu Ming turned his attention to the other three geniuses in black.


    The three little brothers suddenly looked tense.


    However, it was useless.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Snapped! Snapped!


    One "two slap package" per person, served first.


    "You three!" Xu Ming didn''t know the names of these three people, and he didn''t want to know, "Your boss has called ''Brother Ming'', why are you still standing there?"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    All three shouted honestly.


    "Brother Ming." Huo Xiaofei said cautiously, "So now, can we go?"


    Before Xu Ming spoke he didn''t even dare to leave.


    "Let''s go?" Xu Ming frowned, "Am I scary? You''re in such a hurry to leave!?"


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Huo Xiaofei has been drawn so much that his mother doesn''t even know him.


    "Chi Xue, she''s my friend!" Xu Ming said again, "You just said you were going to maim her, what should I do with you?"


    Huo Xiaofei''s expressions suddenly changed.


    "I don''t bully people either!" Xu Ming thought for a while, and said calmly, "You said you want to maim her, so now, I will maim you, isn''t it too much?"


    crippling us?


    When Huo Xiaofei heard this, he was naturally scared.


    He hurriedly said: "Brother Ming, stay on the line, see you in the future! My boss is Du Qianxiong, and I hope Brother Ming will give me some face and let me go this time!"

 Chapter 490： ,inspiration

    Du Qianxiong, the No. 1 expert in the Holy Land of Evil Underworld, even among the tens of thousands of geniuses in the entire Divine Kingdom, his strength can rank firmly in the top ten.


    Even Xu Ming had heard of him.


    However, having heard about it doesn''t mean that you know him, it doesn''t mean you''re afraid of him, and it doesn''t mean you want to give him face.


    So, when he heard Huo Xiaofei report the name of Du Qianxiong, Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully, and gave Huo Xiaofei two "slap" slaps: "Dare to use your boss to scare me? - What, am I being kidnapped? Scared?"


    "Ming... Brother Ming, I didn''t mean that!" Huo Xiaofei continued, "I just want to ask Brother Ming to let me go!"


    "Let go of you?" Xu Ming smiled coldly, "If I hadn''t happened to pass by, Chi Xue might have been maimed by you! And now, if you want me to let you go, it''s too beautiful, right? -Since you did something wrong, you should pay the price!"


    "I...I..." Huo Xiaofei hurriedly said, "I''m joking, I''m joking!"


    "Just kidding?" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, and Huo Xiaofei felt chills in his heart, "Is it really a joke or a fake one, I''m not very interested! Anyway, I will crippling you all!"


    "Ming...Brother Ming..." Huo Xiaofei and the four shrank together in horror.


    "Humph!" There was no pity in Xu Ming''s expression.


    To the enemy, one must be ruthless, one must be resolute, and there is nothing to be pitied against.


    In this world, only strength speaks. Xu Ming was sure that if his fists were not hard enough, then Huo Xiaofei and the others would never be polite to himself and Chi Xue!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming''s fist was hard enough.


    At this moment, Xu Ming received a summons.


    "Xu Ming, I am Du Qianxiong!"


    In the communication, a treacherous and domineering voice sounded. Obviously, it must be Huo Xiaofei who found out that the situation was not good, and called his boss for help.


    "Poison Qianxiong?" Xu Ming snorted and asked knowingly, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Xu Ming, don''t pretend to be confused!" Du Qianxiong said straight to the point, "Huo Xiaofei, it''s my little brother. Give me a face and let him go!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "Let him go? Impossible!"


    "Huh!?" On the other end of the communication, Du Qianxiong''s voice was obviously heavy, "Xu Ming, you won''t even give me this face!?"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Du Qianxiong, why should I give you face? Are we familiar with each other? - Besides, Huo Xiaofei and the others dare to offend even my friends. If I give you face, let it go. They; then, where do I put my face?"


    "Xu Ming!" Du Qianxiong shouted angrily, "So, do you have to fight with me to the end?"


    "Fight to death?" Xu Ming sneered, "I don''t know you before, and I have no intention of being your enemy. If you feel that I want to fight with you to the death, that''s fine!"


    Isn''t he a poisonous Qianxiong, and Xu Ming is still afraid of him?


    Du Qianxiong was silent for a long time before he hummed: "Xu Ming, you are very good, how dare you provoke me..."


    "So what?" Xu Ming was very disdainful.


    Based on Xu Ming''s current understanding of the way of heaven, he is definitely the number one person among the tens of thousands of geniuses in the kingdom of God! Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to a mere poisonous Qianxiong.


    Not to mention Du Qianxiong, even if it is an enemy of the entire Evil Underworld Holy Land, it is no big deal! - Xu Ming can easily blow up the Purple Moon Holy Land, and he can easily blow up the Evil Underworld Holy Land!


    "Xu Ming!" Du Qianxiong''s voice was domineering and sharp, "I know, you are not afraid of me; but, what about your friends? - You dare to provoke me, are you not afraid that I will trouble your friends?"


    "Dare to threaten me with my friend?" Xu Ming sneered, "Then you can try it! I''ll just put my words here - as long as you dare to touch my friend, then I''ll directly ban your entire evil spirits. Holy Land!"


    "You..." Du Qianxiong never dreamed that he would be threatened like this, "How dare you!?"


    "I said, you can try it!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "I hope that your Evil Nether Holy Land will not become the next Purple Moon Holy Land!"


    On the other end of the communication, there was another long silence.


    After a while, Du Qianxiong said: "Good! Good! Good! Xu Ming, you are cruel! If you have the kind, see you in the qualifying battle; I hope you won''t be scared to avoid the battle!"


    Ranked battles?


    Xu Ming is also very interested in qualifying battles - over the past year, his strength has improved tremendously, but he has never shown it.


    In the qualifying battle, he is ready to make a high profile!


    After all, the more dazzling you are, the more respect you can get from the top of the ethnic group, and the more training resources you can get!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s current genius level is "tentative million grade"; he feels that the word "tentative" is quite ugly, and the word "tentative" should be removed during the qualifying battle. .


    "Okay! Let''s see you in the qualifying battle!" Xu Ming sent a message back.


    "Humph!" Du Qianxiong snorted coldly and cut off the communication.


    Immediately afterwards, Du Qianxiong hurriedly sent a message to Huo Xiaofei: "Hurry up and escape! If you can escape one, it is one!"


    Run away?


    Huo Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, then he secretly called and asked, "Boss, this Xu Ming, doesn''t even give you face?"


    "Humph!" Du Qianxiong''s angry humming sounded in the communication, "Xiao Fei, I will avenge you during the qualifying battle!"


    Du Qianxiong''s words sounded very ruthless and imposing, but to put it bluntly - Xu Ming didn''t give him face, and he couldn''t keep his younger brother.


    "Boss..." Huo Xiaofei was suddenly desperate.


    If they escape...the other three have hope of escaping; only he, Huo Xiaofei, has no hope at all - no matter who Xu Ming lets go, it is impossible for him to let go.


    However, if you don''t run away, you definitely won''t.


    If you don''t run away, are you waiting to be abused?


    "Spread away and escape!!"


    Huo Xiaofei shouted loudly, and the four black-clothed geniuses moved in unison, escaping in four directions.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    He took out a Dao Talisman at random, estimated the "bombing ability" of the four of them, and smashed them at each of them.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Four explosions blew up four people.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming was very disdainful, "If the four of you are allowed to escape, where will my face go, Brother Ming?"


    Chi Xue stared at Xu Ming''s domineering figure: "Brother Xu Ming, thank you..."


    "Thank you for what!" Xu Ming said casually, "It''s just an effort! And... it''s been a long time since I''ve ''slapped my palm'', this slap is really cool!"


    "Pfft!" Chi Xue couldn''t help laughing again.


    Smile like a flower.


    "Haha..." Xu Ming also laughed.


    However, smiling and laughing, suddenly, Xu Ming felt a spring of inspiration coming.


    "Huh? Slap..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up and he thought of something.

 Chapter 491： , Feng Huo 10 slaps

    Self-created secret skills require solid theoretical knowledge, inspiration, and opportunities.


    Xu Ming''s theoretical knowledge is extremely solid; after all, he is on "Second Learning" and has madly learned a lot of knowledge about his own secret skills in the Shendian Pavilion.


    Inspiration, Xu Ming has just obtained.


    And the opportunity...is now!


    "I just realized something, I have to go back to retreat immediately!" Xu Ming said to Chi Xue, "You also hurry to a safe place, be careful on the road!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming made a "whoosh" and cut through the sky directly.


    ��


    Xu Ming rushed back to his residence and practiced frantically.


    "I want to create my own palm method..."


    Xu Ming''s direction is very clear.


    "Accurately speaking, it should be a ''slap method''!"


    "Palm Method" and "Slap Method" may sound similar, but they are actually very different.


    "Palm Technique" is a "serious secret technique" that mainly uses the "palm" to attack and control the enemy;


    As for the "slap technique", as soon as you hear it, you know it''s not a "serious" secret technique! The purpose of the "slap method" is not to kill the enemy, but to slap the face!


    And Xu Ming, is to create an "indecent secret technique" that "focuses on slapping the face"!


    "The secret technique of ''slap'' that I want to create must be elusive, like a shadow, fast like lightning, pervasive, and the palm print is bright red..." Xu Ming quickly conceived of it, many thoughts flashed in his mind, "So, what should I do? What about the structure? How to operate the power of heaven?"


    Creating your own secret skills is different from learning other people''s secret skills.


    All the way, Xu Ming has to walk by himself!


    "First of all, be fast! Must be fast!" Xu Ming established a core for his "slap technique", that is - fast!


    Only fast, not broken!


    "If my slap is going to the extreme, then, before the opponent can react, I have already slapped his face..." Xu Ming''s palm was constantly waving and trying.


    Because the frequency of waving is so fast, there are even countless afterimages left on the trajectory of the palm - this frequency is thousands of times faster than that of being single for 30 years!


    But Xu Ming still frowned: "No, not fast enough! It''s too far!"


    He is constantly changing the trajectory of his palm, and the way he uses the power of the wind''s origin.


    "no!"


    "It''s still slow!"


    "It could be faster!"


    For "slap", Xu Ming keeps improving!


    "The way the arm is exerting force is wrong!"


    "The use of the power of the source of heaven can still be improved!"


    ��


    Swah��


    Suddenly, all the afterimages of the slap disappeared.


    Xu Ming''s real slap looks extremely slow and clear; but in fact, it is several times faster than before - because it is so fast, "fast" makes people feel "slow"!


    "There''s a bit of charm!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    But, not fast enough!


    Even faster!


    Xu Ming continued to wave his slap tirelessly, feeling the speed and trajectory of the slap carefully.


    "Quick! Quick! Quick! Quick!..."


    The first step, Xu Ming is to "seek fast"!


    The sooner, the better!


    Every moment, Xu Ming''s slap will be waved thousands of times to find the feeling.


    And this state lasted for ten days in a row!


    Finally, the hard work paid off, a sudden epiphany made Xu Ming''s slap waving...disappeared!


    Yes, gone!


    There is no afterimage, nor Xu Ming''s true slap.


    Xu Ming''s upper arm was still waving rapidly, while his palm disappeared from the field of vision due to the speed and frequency so fast.


    "Yes, this speed is what we want!"


    Speed ??that you can''t even see yourself!


    Even Xu Ming himself can''t see his slap; then his opponent is naturally even more difficult to see!


    "The first slap of my ''slap technique'' is created!"


    This first move, nothing fancy, just one word - fast!


    "This style, let''s name it ''Fast if there is no shadow''!"


    Anyway, Xu Ming himself couldn''t capture the shadow of the palm.


    "However, this is just the first form of the ''slap technique'' that I want to create!"


    In Xu Ming''s vision, his slap should not only be fast, but also have many effects such as crispness, hotness, and pain. A mere move of "quickness without a shadow" is naturally not enough!


    "Continue to create the second slap!"


    Xu Ming fell into deep thought.


    This retreat is three months!


    Combining the Heavenly Dao of Wind and the Heavenly Dao of Fire, Xu Ming created a set of his own "slap method" - "Ten Slaps of Wind and Fire"!


    The first slap: Fast as a shadow!


    The second slap: loud applause! - This style of slap slaps over, resounding like thunder!


    The third slap: Palm shadows fill the sky! - This is a group attack, and with a slap, you can smash a piece!


    The fourth slap: pervasive! - As soon as the fourth slap comes out, even if you cover your face to the death, you will still be slapped by the pervasive power of the source of the Dao of Heaven, and you won''t even recognize it!


    The fifth slap: a series of random palms! - This style is a slap combo.


    Sixth slap: The wind helps the fire! - A powerful move!


    The seventh slap: the brand of shame! - As soon as this slap comes out, the slapped face will be deeply branded with Brother Ming''s palm print; the palm print will not fade for several years, even decades! Branding on the face is a sign of shame!


    Eighth Slap: Fire Eye Palm!


    The ninth slap: A single thought is a slap!


    The tenth slap: Everything is palm!


    "Huh..." Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction, "Finally, the secret skill has been created! - Xiaohang, help me identify it; what grade is my secret skill?"


    Xiaohang replied, "Earth-level!"


    "Yeah! Earth level... as I expected!"


    The first time I created my own secret technique, I directly created an earth-level secret technique, which is really abnormal!


    Moreover, at present, Xu Ming''s set of "Ten Slaps of Wind and Fire" secret skills are not perfect. He only created the first seven palms, and as for the last three palms, it was only the prototype of the concept; because of the limitation of the realm, it was temporarily impossible to create.


    According to Xu Ming''s prediction, when he creates the eighth slap "Fire Eye Palm", the rank of this set of slap secret skills should reach "Heaven Rank"!


    Create the ninth slap "with a single thought", the secret skill level will reach "half **** level"!


    Create the tenth slap "everything is palm", then, the secret skill level, I am afraid it will be "God level"!


    "My understanding of the way of heaven is not strong enough The ninth slap and the tenth slap are still too far away from me!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "But... this eighth slap, if you put more effort into it, It is possible to create it!��


    Xu Ming''s eighth slap was actually halfway through; but because there were still a lot of doubts, it was not really achieved.


    "I have to find an almighty to ask for advice, and help me solve my doubts a little bit!"


    Xu Ming''s cultivation experience, after all, is still somewhat lacking. It is inevitable to encounter doubts in the application of some details.


    Who should I look for?


    Subconsciously, Xu Ming thought of Elder Ye Tianhun.


    Elder Ye Tianhun told Xu Ming that if he had doubts about his cultivation, he could ask him for advice.


    "Hehe, if Elder Ye Tianhun saw that I had created an Earth-level secret skill, he would definitely be very surprised!" Xu Ming smirked in his heart.


    He suddenly looked forward to seeing Elder Ye Tianhun''s surprised expression.

 Chapter 492： ,get out!

    With some doubts about his own secret skills, Xu Ming came to the palace of Elder Ye Tianhun.


    This is a black castle.


    The outer wall of the castle is covered with various vines.


    Xu Ming can see that these vines are not unusual, but some plant life that has reached the level of Daojun!


    You must know that plant life is much more difficult to cultivate than humans and monsters; plant life wants to understand the origin of heaven and break through to the Taoist, the difficulty can be imagined!


    However, God is fair!


    Although plant life is difficult to cultivate, but after breaking through to the level of Daojun, it is invincible at the same level!


    Seeing so many powerful plant life all at once, Xu Ming couldn''t help but take a few more glances in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, these vines were not happy to be seen.


    "Look at it! Look at you!" A purple-black tendon vine with countless sharp teeth scolded very unhappily.


    "I..." Xu Ming was stunned, "I was scolded by a plant?"


    "Look again! Look again, believe it or not, dig out your eyeballs!" In the tone of this purple-black tendon vine, there is a milky voice; obviously, its intelligence is not high, very Possibly the little kid in the plant.


    "Uh..." Of course Xu Ming couldn''t care about a plant, let alone a child in a plant; seeing this, he shook his head and walked to the main entrance of the castle.


    "Humph!" The purple-black tendon vine snorted coldly, with a kind of complacent after victory.


    Xu Ming shook his head helplessly, then facing the gate of the castle, he shouted respectfully, "Xu Ming asks to see Elder Ye!"


    After a long while, an echo sounded in the castle.


    "Xu Ming, why are you looking for me?" Ye Tianhun''s voice seemed dull.


    Moreover, the gate of the ancient castle was not opened either, as if it was closed to thank guests.


    "Elder Ye!" Xu Ming shouted again, "I have some doubts about cultivation and would like to ask for advice."


    "Ask for advice?" Ye Tianhun snorted, with a hint of disdain in his tone, "Go back, I won''t teach you!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled, "Elder Ye, didn''t you say that if I encounter doubts in my practice, can I come and ask you for advice?"


    Could it be that Ye Tianhun is a person who goes back on his word?


    But it''s not right! - Ye Tianhun is a righteous person, the whole kingdom of God knows this!


    Moreover, the last time Xu Ming met Elder Ye Tianhun in Shendian Pavilion, the other party even instructed him to learn his own secret skills!


    "It''s weird!" Xu Ming felt a little weird in Elder Ye Tianhun''s tone.


    Ye Tianhun''s voice sounded again: "I did say once that if you have any doubts about your cultivation, you can come and ask me! But��"


    Ye Tianhun stretched his tone, obviously dissatisfied with Xu Ming: "However, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant! I''ve warned you, don''t be distracted and cultivate the two ways of heaven; but what about you? , but still go his own way and don��t listen to advice!��A arrogant and ignorant disciple like you is not worthy of me to point you! Besides, even if I show you the way, you may not listen to it; in this case, I don��t bother to waste my energy, to guide you!"


    Xu Ming did not expect that the elder Ye Tianhun refused to point him, because he understood both the wind and the fire at the same time...


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied - what happened to the two heavens at the same time? Even if I comprehend two Heavenly Dao at the same time, it is much faster than others who only comprehend one Heavenly Dao!


    I have cheats, I''m wayward - can''t I?


    "Elder Ye, I am the Heavenly Dao of Fire, and I am not slow to cultivate!" Xu Ming argued for himself a little.


    "Humph! You''re not slow in your cultivation, so you can be even more arrogant!?" Ye Tianhun snorted coldly, "Don''t you understand that if you focus all your energy on the Way of the Wind, your perception will improve. , will it be much, much faster?"


    "I don''t think so!" Xu Ming argued with reason, "Although I first understood the way of the wind and planted the seeds of the way of the wind, so the speed of understanding the way of fire has greatly slowed down! But , Different ways of heaven can also confirm and improve each other! - I think, for me, the advantages of cultivating two heavenly ways far outweigh the disadvantages!"


    Xu Ming''s words are not without a purpose!


    With the deepening of his understanding of the Dao of Heaven, Xu Ming discovered that even between different Dao of Heaven, there is something in common! For more than a year, Xu Ming has focused on comprehending the Heavenly Dao of Fire; but before he knew it, his Heavenly Dao of Wind had also improved a little��although not by much, but definitely improved!


    Because of this, Xu Ming became more and more determined to cultivate "two ways"!


    "Humph!" However, Xu Ming''s words attracted Elder Ye Tianhun''s cold snort, "You only understand a little bit about the Tao of Heaven! You are also worthy of ''discussion'' in front of me!?�� Go away! When you wake up and give up the Heavenly Dao of Fire, come find me again!"


    roll! ?


    Xu Ming suddenly had a temper!


    He respectfully went to visit Elder Ye Tianhun at the door.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ming turned around angrily and left, and his stomach was full of breath: "Hmph, Elder Ye Tianhun, I am not as good as you in the way of heaven, and my strength is not as good as you, I have nothing to say! One day, I will let you See, the power of cultivating two heavenly paths at the same time!"


    Xu Ming''s confident idea is not groundless!


    You know, even Xiaohang said that it is better to cultivate two heavenly paths at the same time!


    Although Ye Tianhun is a top Taoist master, it is undoubtedly far worse than the mysterious Xiaohang!


    Therefore, what Xu Ming has to do is not to argue with words, but to use his strength to make Elder Ye Tianhun worship him!


    ��


    After Xu Ming left angrily, not long after, the gate of the ancient castle opened.


    Ye Tianhun walked out of the old castle and looked deeply towards Xu Ming''s departure direction with a complicated expression: "I hope...he can understand my good intentions soon!"


    Ye Tianhun, as the elder of the Taoist Palace, has a high status! For him, it was actually a shame to scold Xu Ming, a junior at the Daojun level! - However, he reprimanded regardless of his identity, for what?


    of course��


    Good for Xu Ming!


    To scold Xu Ming!


    In order to let Xu Ming "return from the lost"!


    "Master!" The purple-black tendon climbing on the wall of the ancient castle couldn''t help but said, "Will your tone be a little too heavy? Will it make him stunned?"


    "Impossible!" Ye Tianhun said to himself, "As long as any real genius is a person with strong will and determination in martial arts! If you scold Xu Ming like this, Xu Ming will be stunned, then Xu Ming is not worth the efforts of the ethnic group. cultivated!"


    The senior leaders of the ethnic group really value Xu Ming''s talent.


    It is precisely because of the importance that makes him more and more annoyed that Xu Ming is "disobedient".

 Chapter 493： , ranked battle

    After being shut out of Ye Tianhun''s place and being driven back, Xu Ming wasn''t frustrated at all��isn''t he the only thing he couldn''t get advice from? what is the relationship! The big deal, take your time to understand.


    Xu Ming even felt a little regretful that he shouldn''t have asked Elder Ye Tianhun for advice. In that case, there would be no such thing.


    In the days that followed, Xu Ming returned to the state of burying himself in ascetic cultivation.


    Everything is inferior, only cultivation is high!


    Comprehend the chaotic stone carvings, climb the tower crazily, consolidate and improve, then comprehend the chaotic stone carvings, and then climb the tower crazily... Xu Ming is just like this, practicing extremely boring.


    Although it is boring, the continuous improvement of strength is a very pleasant thing.


    ��


    In three years, the white horse has passed the gap.


    In Jiuyu God''s country, today is extremely lively.


    Divine Kingdom Genius Ranking Tournament.


    It is the highest-level "genius battle" of the entire human race! The top Taoist monks under the age of a thousand years will all show their skills in this grand event.


    As for Dao Venerables within a thousand years...they can no longer be treated as "geniuses".


    After all, "genius" means: gifted, but still growing. As for Dao Zun, they are all powerful people who suppress one side, and of course they are not in the growth stage.


    Usually, in the Kingdom of God, only two elders, Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun, preside over the overall situation. But today, several idle elders have appeared; even some inspectors or the Holy Master of the Holy Land have come to watch.


    "It''s finally time for the ranking battle!" Xu Ming flew to the Tianlei arena. "It is said that the rewards for the ranking battle are very rich! Then, I will make a high profile and receive the reward for the first place!"


    Winning the first place was easy for Xu Ming.


    shhhhhh��


    In all directions of the kingdom of God, a stream of light pierced the sky and rushed to the Tianlei battle platform from everywhere.


    "It''s here!" Xu Ming quickly arrived near the Tianlei arena.


    At this time, the Tianlei battle platform area has gathered a lot of great powers.


    The great existence "Palace Lord of Extreme Heaven", the mighty bald iron man "fearless in battle", the arrogant and decisive Ye Tianhun... Every almighty is a terrifying figure who deters the entire human race!


    There are also many geniuses who arrived earlier than Xu Ming.


    For example, Du Qianxiong sat on the genius seat with a golden knife. His body constantly exudes traces of poisonous gas; there is no disciple at all, dare to sit next to him.


    As soon as Xu Ming arrived, he caught Du Qianxiong''s attention.


    "Xu Ming... You actually dare to come to the Tianlei arena?" Du Qianxiong sneered, "Anyway, your courage is commendable!"


    Talented disciples who come to the Tianlei battle platform area, once invited to fight, must fight and cannot retreat!


    Of course, if you know that you are losing, you can bow deeply to your opponent immediately after taking power, surrender and admit defeat - but this way, you will lose a lot of face.


    Therefore, in general, even if you choose to jump out of the ring and admit defeat, you will not surrender as soon as you come up.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming glanced casually and snorted coldly.


    The mere poisonous Qianxiong is just a clown jumping on the beam!


    "How dare you be arrogant?" Du Qianxiong continued with a sneer, "In the ranking battle, it is forbidden to use foreign objects such as Dao Talismans; even the weapons are standard-how do you get the courage to be arrogant?"


    The rules of the ranking battle are actually very beneficial to Du Qianxiong.


    Because, weapons can only use standard, which greatly limits the play of other geniuses. And Du Qianxiong, who is good at using poison, is not restricted! - Therefore, although there are more than ten talented disciples who are stronger than Du Qianxiong, Du Qianxiong can steadily rank in the top ten in every qualifying battle.


    It''s just taking advantage of the rules.


    "Just laugh!" Xu Ming looked at him coldly, "I hope you won''t cry in a while!"


    After Xu Ming created "Ten Slaps of Wind and Fire", he has not had a chance to perform it yet. Exactly, you can use Du Qianxiong''s face to "try a slap"!


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouths!" Du Qianxiong sneered disdainfully, "I hope that after you come to power, you will dare to play a few tricks with me, instead of being scared to admit defeat!"


    Du Qianxiong was confident that as long as he was given a few tricks to perform his poison technique, he would definitely make Xu Ming feel better!


    "How many tricks? Which is enough?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, and stopped talking.


    The arrival of Xu Ming also attracted the attention of many other geniuses.


    "Is he Xu Ming?"


    "It looks very ordinary! - Is he the one who tossed the entire Ziyue Holy Land into a frenzy?"


    "I heard, what adventure did Xu Ming have, and he got a lot of treasures? Ziyue Holy Land was smashed to death by him with a Dao Talisman!"


    "Yeah! There are tens of thousands of Dao Talismans, tens of thousands of them!"


    "Then how many Taoist talismans does he have? - Could it be that he has obtained the relics of a Taoist master who is good at making talismans?"


    "I think it''s possible!"


    "Speaking of which, Ziyue Holy Land is really unfortunate enough to get this lunatic upstart!"


    ��


    Xu Ming even received some genius voice transmissions.


    "You are Xu Ming?" It was an extremely arrogant voice, "I, Zhao Wenwei! - I heard that you are crazy? When the time comes, dare to play on stage?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but see that there were two geniuses beside Zhao Wenwei - one of them looked arrogant, and the other was extremely indifferent.


    "Go on stage to play?" Xu Ming scoffed, "I have no interest in bullying fools!"


    "Don''t you dare?" Zhao Wenwei stared.


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    Slowly, Zhao Wenwei reacted: "You...you call me a fool?"


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "It''s not scolding, it''s just stating the facts!"


    "Okay! Xu Ming, you are really crazy! - I really want to see if you can be as arrogant as you are on the arena!"


    "Then you should wipe your face first!" Xu Ming said.


    "Wipe your face? Why do you want to wipe your face?" Zhao Wenwei couldn''t understand for a long time.


    "A fool is a fool!" Xu Ming snorted disdainfully.


    Xu Ming casually found a place to take a seat.


    Not long after, Xu Ming saw Yang Wei, an old acquaintance.


    Yang Wei''s face was extremely pale. However, his body has recovered, and he is no longer as skinny and skinny as when he had just practiced sorcery. UU reading


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "Yang Wei, he was released! - It is said that the Purple Moon Holy Land paid a price of a semi-artifact in order to keep Yang Wei? I really don''t understand, what value does Yang Wei have? , is it worth the Ziyue Holy Land to pay such a huge price for him?"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, Yang Wei''s life is definitely not as valuable as a semi-artifact!


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Wei glanced at him bitterly.


    His pupils were grey and white, like a dead man.


    At this time, a voice transmission sounded in Yang Wei''s heart: "Keep calm and seize the opportunity!"


    The sound transmitter is the Holy Master Ziyue who is sitting with the top powers such as Jitian Palace Master.


    "Don''t worry, Holy Master!" Yang Wei said to himself.


    "Well! That''s good!" Holy Master Ziyue nodded slightly.


    "Ziyue!" Zhan Wuwei shouted, "Have you passed the 31st floor of Tongtian Tower?"

 Chapter 494： , the partition wall has ears

    "Have you passed the thirty-first floor of the Tongtian Tower?"


    Breaking through the thirty-first floor of the Tongtian Tower is a "demi-god"!


    Holy Master Ziyue said indifferently: "Why should I tell you?"


    "Damn it!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help scolding, "If you have passed it, you have passed it. If you have not passed it, you have not passed it. Why are you making such a fuss?"


    "Palace Master." Zhan Wuwei looked at Palace Master Jitian again, "Do you know, has he ever broken through?"


    "I know!" Jitian Palace Master laughed.


    "Then tell me now!"


    "Ziyue let me keep it a secret!" Jitian Palace Master smiled strangely.


    "Uh..." Zhan Wuwei was speechless for a while.


    "Don''t ask!" Jitian Palace Master said, "How many demigods are there in our human race? The fewer people who know about it, the better! If you don''t know the details; then, the aliens will not dare to act rashly!"


    "Yeah..." Ye Tianhun also said, "If at some point, the details of our human race are understood by foreign races; then I am afraid that the ethnic group is in danger!"


    The Palace Master Ji Tian smiled meaningfully and said, "Yes, the partition wall...has ears!"


    After that, another Daoist master came one after another.


    The three elders, Tie Ning, Maple Leaf, and Mo Zixuan, also came.


    Elder Tie Ning glanced at Xu Ming, a little annoyed: "This Xu Ming, such a good formation talent, refuses to take the formation method and the refining method, so forget it! However, he is not good if he takes the practice one. Go, you must be distracted and comprehend the two ways of heaven... Self-destruction of the future! Self-destruction of the future..."


    Regarding Xu Ming''s distraction and comprehension of the two heavenly ways of wind and fire, the senior officials of the Asking Palace have the same views - arrogance and self-destruction of the future!


    However, on the road of martial arts, others can only give advice, not do it for you. They had already persuaded Xu Ming, but if Xu Ming couldn''t listen, there was nothing they could do.


    Soon, the great masters and talented disciples from all sides arrived one after another.


    The hour also points to noon, and the qualifying battle is officially opened!


    This time the qualifying battle was presided over by Elder Ye Tianhun.


    Ye Tianhun stood up and said with a smile: "Most of the disciples should know the rules of the qualifying battle. However, I''m worried that some of the new disciples don''t know it yet, so I''ll just repeat it!"


    "At present, there are more than 10,000 talented disciples in the kingdom of God. And the ranking battle is to decide the top 100 disciples!"


    The top 100 will have different rewards depending on the ranking.


    And after 100, there is no ranking. After all, there are too many talented disciples. If you are ranked one by one, you may have to fight tens of thousands of games at a time, which is too time-consuming. Moreover, after 100, there is no reward. meaningless.


    "Each disciple can choose any opponent and challenge. The opponent he chooses can be ranked higher than himself, or ranked lower than himself, or even out of 100 and has no ranking."


    "There is no limit to the number of challenges, but once defeated, there will be no chance to challenge again! Those who are challenged must come to power!"


    The failure to be "challenged" does not affect the opportunity to challenge others.


    "After the qualifying battle is over, the top 100 disciples in the final ranking will be rewarded with the time to enlighten the Chaos Stone Carving!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He came to participate in the qualifying battle, and a large part of it came to understand the time of the Chaos Stone Carving!


    After all, Xu Ming has no shortage of other treasures! Even the half-artifact-class battleship, Xu Ming has it! - The only thing he doesn''t have enough is the time of comprehension of the Chaos Stone Carving.


    Chaos stone carving time, no matter how much, not much!


    Elder Ye Tianhun continued: "Rank first, reward the time for comprehension of Chaos Stone Carving - 100 days!"


    "Ranked second, sixty days!"


    "Ranked third, fifty days!"


    "Ranked fourth, forty days!"


    "Ranking fifth, thirty days!"


    "Sixth to tenth, twenty days!"


    "Eleventh to twentieth, ten days!"


    "Twenty-first to thirty-nine days!"


    ��


    "Ninety-first to one-hundred, two days!"


    How precious is the time to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings!


    You know, ordinary geniuses can only be allocated one day of enlightenment every ten years.


    Even a "10,000-year-old" genius has only five days every ten years!


    Xu Ming is tentatively determined to be a "million-year-old" genius, but a little more; every ten years, there are one hundred days.


    And in the 50-year qualifying competition, if you can get the first place, you will be directly rewarded with 100 days of enlightenment time! - One can imagine how many "old geniuses" who have practiced for hundreds of years will work hard for the ranking battle!


    The competition for "first" is bound to be extremely fierce!


    At least, every time the competition for the first place in the past was very fierce!


    "Next, let me read out the rankings determined in the last qualifying competition - defeating them will replace their rankings!"


    "Number one, Yanmo!"


    "Second, Hua Jianying!"


    Both of them were sitting beside Zhao Wenwei. Yan Mo was extremely indifferent, while Hua Jianying looked arrogant.


    "Third, Zhao Wenwei!"


    Zhao Wenwei couldn''t help but smile arrogantly when his name was called.


    "fourth��"


    ��


    "Ninth, Poison Qianxiong!"


    "tenth��"


    "Twentieth, Yang Wei..."


    "Fifty-seventh, Chen Hao..."


    "The hundredth, Long Yiping!"


    After reading one hundred rankings, Ye Tianhun smiled and said, "Now, the challenge begins, until the final ranking is decided!"


    wow��


    The tens of thousands of disciples in the audience suddenly burst into cheers.


    but��


    There are only hundreds of disciples who really have the strength to hit the top 100. As for the others, they are all here to watch and make a fool of themselves!


    "Melon seeds, peanuts, fairy brewing... Does anyone want it?"


    "Sold onlookers benches in the front row!"


    "That senior brother, come to bottle Jiuyu Shenquan!"


    "Okay! - Jiuyu Shenquan, it''s a little salty!"


    ��


    Hustle and bustle.


    Whoosh!


    A genius with a strong breath of life, his body flashed, and he stepped onto the vast Tianlei battle platform.


    "He is a genius who cultivates the Heavenly Dao of Wood!" Xu Ming glanced at him.


    However, this person was not ranked among the top 100, and Xu Ming did not recognize him.


    "Liu Fan." Elder Ye Tianhun shouted at the people on the battlefield, "Who are you going to challenge?"


    Liu Fan''s gaze swept across the top 100 geniuses; in the end, it fell on Chen Hao: "Chen Hao, come on stage for a fight!"


    Chen Hao narrowed his eyes slightly: "You want to challenge me?"


    There were also discussions around.


    "Liu Fan even directly challenged Chen Hao, who was ranked fifty-seventh!"


    "Chen Hao''s strength is much stronger than those geniuses who are ranked eight or ninety!"


    "This Liu Fan last qualifying battle, he couldn''t even make it into the top 100; this time, he is so confident that he will challenge Chen Hao as soon as he comes up? - You know, challenging others, Once defeated, there is no chance to challenge again!"


    "I don''t know if it''s self-confidence or arrogance!"


    "Look! Liu Fan cultivates the Heavenly Dao of Wood, while Chen Hao cultivates the Heavenly Dao of Earth; he still has a certain restraint towards Chen Hao!"


    "There is a little bit of a relationship between heaven and earth, but it doesn''t have much impact; what''s more important is to see who has a deeper understanding of heaven''s way! - I am more optimistic about Chen Hao, after all, his foundation is more solid!"


    "Let''s wait and see! - Brothers and sisters, do you want to bet and go?"


    "Okay, who will open a business?"


    ��


    Chen Hao''s face was calm, and he flew onto the battlefield: "Liu Fan, it seems that you have made great progress in the past fifty years! Otherwise, you wouldn''t dare to challenge me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Let''s fight!"

 Chapter 495： , The Way of Water

    phone-reading


    "war?"


    Chen Hao smiled coldly: "Then fight!"


    boom!


    Chen Hao''s fist, like a jagged mountain, crushed it mightily. His body seemed to be transformed into a continuous mountain range.


    "Qingfeng Fist!"


    This mighty punch contains the infinite power of the origin of the earth.


    A punch is even more terrifying than the smashing of a ten thousand zhang peak!


    A strange look flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes: "Brother Chen Hao''s understanding of the Dao of Heaven is indeed deeper than mine! The mystery of the rules contained in this punch is already very close to Dao Zun!"


    Although Xu Ming passed the tenth floor of the Tower of Wind, there was still a long way to go before passing the eleventh floor. As for Chen Hao, it is estimated that he is almost able to pass the eleventh floor; once he passes, it is Dao Zun!


    but��


    Xu Ming understood the two heavenly ways of wind and fire; if he fought against Chen Hao, he could crush Chen Hao even if he didn''t hang up.


    "Chen Hao''s strength has improved a lot!"


    Many geniuses are talking about it.


    "Yeah! Fifty years ago, his Qingfeng Fist had no such power!"


    "This year, Chen Hao should be in the top 30!"


    "The first thirty... almost!"


    "This Liu Fan is going to be miserable, he actually chose Chen Hao as his opponent; this time, he''s kicking the iron plate!"


    "I don''t think so! - Since Liu Fan dared to take the initiative to challenge Chen Hao, and he rushed to the stage in the first battle; then, he must have some confidence!"


    "Look at it..."


    At this moment, Liu Fan was not flustered in the face of the overwhelming pressure of the ten thousand zhang mountain; instead, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face had a look of intoxication: "In my world... let''s fall!"


    Immediately, saplings began to appear on the entire Tianlei battle platform, seemingly real and illusory.


    The sapling grows rapidly and becomes a towering tree; when the towering tree dies, it turns to ashes and a new sapling grows.


    A large number of saplings are growing, densely entwining Xiang Chenhao frantically.


    Chen Hao''s expression suddenly became serious: "What an exquisite use of the Heavenly Dao of Wood... Break it for me!"


    Chen Hao gathered all the power of heaven on his fist, and wanted to forcibly break through all obstacles.


    However, the densely packed towering trees grew more and more crazy.


    Chen Hao even felt that it was extremely difficult to move forward.


    "Hahaha... It''s useless! You can''t break it!" Liu Fan laughed proudly, "If you practice the Heavenly Dao of Fire, I will be afraid of you; but, the Heavenly Dao of Earth will be worse. It''s gone!"


    "Humph!" Chen Hao snorted coldly, not in a hurry to attack, "I admit, the way of wood is really good at guarding! However, my way of earth is also good at guarding! - Then, we will compare, who is more energy-efficient. Pass someone!"


    "Consumption?" Liu Fan sneered, "Who wants to fight against you? I''ll let you know that the Way of the Woods is not only good at guarding, but also not weak in attack!"


    rumbling...


    In vain, the entire sea of ??trees around Liu Fan was boiling!


    The sea of ??trees seemed to set off a huge wave, one wave after another, rushing towards Chen Hao from all directions.


    Chen Hao is the center of the stormy waves; all the tree waves are attacking him.


    "I rely on!"


    Chen Hao just wanted to say - Nima, so fierce!


    However, the goodness of the earth and the heavens is not a blow!


    "Not moving, like a mountain!"


    Chen Hao instantly turned into a rock standing tall!


    Wave after wave, slapped. The reef, however, stood still.


    "This Liu Fan is also very extraordinary..." Xu Ming looked at it and couldn''t help but fall into it.


    Chen Hao and Liu Fan are both people who are only one line away from Dao Zun; the fight between the two naturally touched Xu Ming a lot.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming flashed a light, as if he had caught something.


    Waves of tree waves stacked on top of each other, in Xu Ming''s pupils, constantly enlarged and slowed down.


    The waves of trees rise, and thousands of trees grow.


    Under the cover of the tree waves, thousands of trees shrivel, and leaves are flying...


    Up, down, up, down...


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s heart suddenly trembled fiercely - he realized!


    Xu Ming... had an epiphany again!


    There was also a mysterious and strange fluctuation in his body.


    "Huh?" Jitian Palace Master, Zhan Wuwei, and Ye Tianhun all looked at Xu Ming with a sense of awareness.


    "Fuck me?" Ye Tianhun was startled, "This kid has an epiphany again!"


    When Ye Tianhun met Xu Ming for the first time, Xu Ming fell into an epiphany because he saw the thread of the Heavenly Dao in the sky of the kingdom of God.


    And now, the scene of the two geniuses fighting, even made Xu Ming have an epiphany...


    "Pervert!"


    Ye Tianhun sighed sincerely.


    "It''s really perverted!" Zhan Wuwei also said, "His comprehension is unbelievable!"


    "Alas..." Ye Tianhun sighed heavily, "Why is such a monstrous savvy so rebellious? It would be great if he could honestly focus on comprehension of the wind and heaven..."


    Really... I hate that iron is not steel!


    Soon, the strange fluctuations on Xu Ming''s body dissipated.


    Xu Ming''s expression was a little stunned: "I... I accidentally planted a ''water seed''..."


    In other words, Xu Ming realized three heavenly ways at the same time! - If Ye Tianhun knew about this, he wouldn''t die of anger!


    However, Xu Ming was able to condense "the seed of the water", which is actually reasonable. You must know that Xu Ming has the highest understanding of "fire", followed by "water", and the third is "wind".


    "only��"


    Xu Ming found out sadly that because he had already understood the two heavenly ways of wind and fire, his body was imprinted with traces of the origin of wind and the origin of fire, so that his understanding of the heavenly way of water had been reduced to a terrible level. !


    Under the joint suppression of the "Right Wife" Wind of Heaven and the "Little Three" Fire of Heaven, the "Little Four" Water of Heaven is difficult to become a climate at all.


    "Although I accidentally planted the ''Water Dao Seed'', it is not so easy to comprehend and improve the water Dao..."


    If the understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Water is too slow, Xu Ming may not spend a lot of time on it, but first masters the Heavenly Dao of Wind and Fire.


    In a word, how can we obtain the strongest strength in the shortest time; then Xu Ming how to cultivate!


    ��


    On the Tian Lei battle stage, the battle between Chen Hao and Liu Fan has been going on for a few quarters of an hour.


    You come to me on both sides, and there are more than 10,000 fights!


    Gradually, Chen Hao actually revealed the image of defeat...


    "Give me death!" Liu Fan suddenly showed a ferocious expression.


    Hundreds of millions of leaves, like hundreds of millions of flying knives, shot directly at Chen Hao.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Under the frantic bombardment, the towering reef that Chen Hao turned into was bombarded layer by layer.


    "puff!"


    Chen Hao was directly kicked out of the battlefield, and his body was heavily injured into a **** man.


    Liu Fan, win!


    Replacing Chen Hao, ranked fifty-seventh.


    "Liu Fan, you actually won..."


    "Sure enough, in the past ten years, Liu Fan''s strength has improved a lot..."


    "I''m afraid, Liu Fan will not be the only one who has improved greatly in strength! Look at it, there will definitely be more exciting battles!"


    "Watching the top geniuses play against each other is also very beneficial!"


    ��


    "Brother Chen Hao!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but send his voice over, a little comfort in it.


    "I''m fine!" Chen Hao said, "The injury is not serious, you can recover after a little breath adjustment. At that time, I will take back a ranking!"


    Chen Hao may challenge Liu Fan, or he may choose other geniuses to challenge.


    "It''s fine!" Xu Ming said.


    ��


    Next, the battle was in full swing.


    The top 100 rankings are constantly changing.


    From time to time, there will be a powerful genius like Chen Hao, who is brushed out of the top 100;


    Suddenly, Yang Wei with a pale face stepped onto the Tianlei battle platform.


    His gray pupils stared at Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, come to power and fight!" la


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 496： , burning life

    phone-reading


    **&**xiaoshuo "Yang Wei wants to challenge Xu Ming?"


    Everyone looked at them one after another, and their faces showed the look of "watching a good show".


    The grievances between Xu Ming and Yang Wei, and the Ziyue Holy Land, the geniuses in the kingdom of God, who knows?


    Now, Yang Wei, who was ranked 20th, took the initiative to challenge Xu Ming, who was not ranked - even a blind man could see that Yang Wei wanted to take the opportunity to take revenge!


    You must know that even if Yang Wei wins this challenge, there is no benefit; the ranking will not rise even one place. But if he loses, then his "twentieth" ranking will be handed over to Xu Ming!


    "It was fun!"


    On the faces of the geniuses, "It''s not too big of a deal to watch the fun"!


    "Yang Wei made it clear that he wanted to take this opportunity to ravage Xu Ming!"


    "Nonsense! Isn''t that obvious?"


    From the conversation and discussion, it is not difficult to hear that the geniuses and powers present here are not optimistic about Xu Ming at all.


    Almost everyone felt that it was inevitable that Yang Wei abused Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming is extremely arrogant in the kingdom of God, relying on his many Taoist talismans, he has destroyed the entire Purple Moon Holy Land! - The qualifying battle cannot be avoided, and Yang Wei will definitely take the opportunity to torture Xu Ming to death! "


    "Murder to death? Come on!" A young-haired genius immediately retorted.


    "Why, you don''t believe that Yang Wei can abuse Xu Ming?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but... Xu Ming can''t be foolishly allowed to be ravaged! - Yes, it is true that the qualifying battle cannot be avoided; however, Xu Ming can directly admit defeat as soon as he enters the stage!"


    "Forehead?"


    "As long as Xu Ming admits defeat, Yang Wei will not be able to continue to abuse him!" The green-haired genius continued.


    "Yes... But I think that with Xu Ming''s arrogant personality, it is impossible to admit defeat as soon as he enters the battlefield! As long as Yang Wei seizes the opportunity, he can completely tyrannize Xu Ming!"


    "That''s true, this Xu Ming is notoriously arrogant!" The Qingfa genius thought for a moment, "Let''s see what kind of abuse Yang Wei will make to Xu Ming!"


    In the eyes of all the geniuses, Xu Ming could only be arrogant by relying on a lot of Dao Talismans; as for his own strength, it is definitely not worth mentioning!


    Xu Ming stood up calmly.


    He had long expected that Yang Wei would challenge himself.


    "Look, look, look! At this time, Xu Ming is still pretending to be calm!"


    "It''s really capable of pretending! I despise this kind of pretending the most!"


    "Let him pretend! After a while, he''ll be so abused that he can''t pretend!"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming glanced at these discussions with disdain, and flew onto the stage indifferently.


    On the side, someone threw a standard long gun over.


    As for Yang Wei, he also had a standard weapon for qualifying battles.


    "Yang Wei?" Xu Ming stood with his gun behind his back, with a playful look in his eyes.


    Xu Ming abused Yang Wei from head to toe, from body to spirit!


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Wei''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Don''t look at me with such hatred!" Xu Ming laughed, "Shouldn''t you thank me? - If I hadn''t told you the truth, you still wouldn''t know, Lin Chen played with your wife!"


    From this point of view, Yang Wei should really thank Xu Ming.


    However, there was only hatred in Yang Wei''s eyes: "Thank you? Thank you! - Lin Chen wants to play with my wife, then let him play!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - his heart is so big...


    "Why did you tell me the truth? Why? Why!?" Yang Wei roared, "If you don''t tell me the truth, then Yu Xing will always be pure and pure in my heart! It''s you! It''s you who ruined Yu Xing. The image in my heart! You ruined everything for me!"


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was also defeated by Yang Wei''s logic.


    At this moment, a cold voice transmission sounded in Yang Wei''s mind: "As soon as the battle begins, you will break out! No matter the cost, forcefully kill Xu Ming!"


    Yang Wei nodded cryptically.


    Seeing that both sides are ready, there is an almighty presiding over: "The battle...start!"


    "It''s finally started!" Yang Wei had been waiting for this moment!


    boom!


    As soon as he came up, Yang Wei immediately cast the magic technique without hesitation!


    Burn life!


    And... is burning all life!


    "Ahhh-" Yang Wei howled in pain.


    There was fire on his body, and the flesh and blood were directly burned; all over his body, except for the skeleton, there was only a dead gray skin full of wrinkles.


    boom!


    Yang Wei''s breath suddenly became extremely powerful and hideous. His body was covered in blood, like a demon descending; even the air around him was suppressed by this ferocious blood.


    "This is..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but tremble.


    The blood was ferocious, and the murderous aura overflowed.


    The other geniuses outside the battle platform seemed to feel that hundreds of mountains were pressing down on their bodies, making it difficult for them to even breathe.


    "What kind of sorcery is this? It''s so terrifying and powerful!?" Among the tens of thousands of talents, Yan Mo, who ranked first, was suppressed to the point of cold sweat; his eyes were full of fear - this breath, it was too much Terrible!


    Facing this breath, even Yan Mo lost his courage to fight in an instant.


    Even the great powers were shocked by the sudden burst of terror.


    "Okay... so strong!" Many Dao Venerable masters even discovered that Yang Wei''s aura was stronger than them!


    Top power area.


    "Very good! As soon as he came up, he immediately burned all life..." The deep eyes of Holy Master Ziyue were filled with fierce light, "He is now, Xu Ming can easily do it in seconds! Xu Ming can''t even admit defeat! Quack quack..."


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to be scornful communicated with Xiaohang like lightning in his mind: "Xiaohang, check his strength!"


    Xiaohang immediately responded: "Yang Wei''s current strength is comparable to that of the Six-step Taoist!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath.


    Dao Zun! ?


    It''s still the six-step Taoist! ?


    This Yang Wei, what kind of anti-sky evil technique did he use!


    Xu Ming weighed his own strength - even if his plug-in is crazy, the strength he can explode is at most equivalent to a three-step Taoist, a four-step Taoist! Asking him to fight for the Six-step Dao Zun is completely... looking for abuse!


    Therefore, Xu Ming thought about it for a while and came to the conclusion��Fuck it!


    boom!


    Yang Wei came in an instant, and the thick and sticky murderous intent completely enveloped Xu Ming.


    Feeling the murderous intention of the other party, Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed: "Yang Wei will kill me at all costs!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming had no time to admit defeat! Because... the "confession ceremony" of the Tianlei battle platform is very complicated, and it is only necessary to bow deeply to the opponent.


    Bow deeply?


    This bow has not been finished, I am afraid Yang Wei has already killed it!


    Therefore, Xu Ming chose without hesitation - escape!


    Escape to the outside of the battlefield!


    "Want to escape!?" Yang Wei''s eyes were full of killing intent, "Can you escape!?"


    boom!


    A sharp sword cut through the space and took Xu Ming directly.


    If it were on the Endless Continent, where this sword passed would be enough to tear space apart! And the space of the kingdom of God is more stable, so it is not torn apart.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s expression changed again.


    Six-step Dao Zun is too strong, and it is simply not something he can handle at this level!


    "Death!" Deep in the eyes of Holy Master Ziyue, there was a strong murderous intent hidden. On the surface, however, he remained calm.


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 497： , You think Im stupid!

    phone-reading


    The sword intent of this sword, like a gust of wind and rain, swept in all directions.


    The blade swept across, causing ripples in the surrounding space; even in the hearts of the geniuses watching the battle, it stirred up a storm.


    "hiss-"


    The geniuses outside the Tianlei battle stage all looked horrified and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    What a terrible sword!


    What a terrible sword intent!


    Standing in the vicinity of the Tianlei battle platform from a distance to watch the battle, under this sword intent, I felt heart palpitations and powerlessness. Then, what about Xu Ming, who faced sword intent and murderous intent?


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Chi Xue looked terrified.


    However, this sword is too fast.


    The geniuses from all sides only had time to show their horror, but they didn''t even have time to scream.


    Xu Ming was also shocked and angry.


    In a flash, he directly unleashed his strongest attack��the Fire Eye Palm of "Ten Slaps of Wind and Fire"!


    call!


    In Xu Ming''s pupils, the phantom of Huo Yan''s slap instantly appeared.


    The phantom reflected on Yang Wei''s face and locked the target!


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming groaned inwardly.


    In three years, he finally created the "eighth slap", and also raised the rank of the ten slaps to heaven!


    The self-created heaven-level secret skill is as powerful as the demigod-level secret skill that is aesthetically recognized! This fire eye palm is Xu Ming''s most powerful attack method!


    Snapped! !


    Yang Weizheng rolled in all the way, and suddenly, a hot slap was slapped directly on his face!


    "I..." Yang Wei was stunned.


    He never imagined that he would cast a sorcerer and burn all his life, and his strength exploded to the level of a six-step Taoist in a short period of time, and even... he would be slapped by Xu Ming!


    "This..." The geniuses watching the battle all looked weird, "It''s all this time, Xu Ming still has the mind to slap fancy..."


    "Uh..." The powerful people were also speechless by this sudden slap��you just like to slap and pretend to be x?


    Xu Ming is really wronged!


    He doesn''t like to pretend to be X, but... This slap is his strongest attack!


    Stronger than the full blast of a spear!


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, Xu Ming certainly did not dare to hide his clumsiness, and of course he had to use his strongest means to show respect.


    It''s just that this way of "respecting" is a bit strange...


    "Ah ah ah!!" The infinite humiliation rushed into Yang Wei''s heart frantically.


    "die!"


    "die!"


    "die!!"


    Yang Wei killed Xu Ming more and more frantically.


    "Hey��" Xu Ming fled to the outside of the battle platform, his face terrified��the strongest move! With such a "respectful" move, he couldn''t even hinder his opponent! ?


    No way, Xu Ming can only "respect" a few more times!


    clap clap clap...


    "Fire Eye Palm" erupted, swiping his face!


    However, Yang Wei continued to move forward with a crackling slap.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming was stunned, "A slap like a gust of wind and rain can''t stop you from moving forward!"


    Xu Ming had to admit that Yang Wei at this moment was really too strong!


    Xu Ming was so crazy about "respecting" that he couldn''t help Yang Wei.


    escape! escape! escape!


    While staring at Yang Wei''s face, Xu Ming frantically displayed his flaming palms, while the whole person quickly retreated.


    However, in the end, Yang Wei was faster!


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Wei''s face was already flushed red; and his sharp sword also cut through the space and arrived in front of Xu Ming.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming was horrified.


    In this case, Xu Ming had no more means to deal with Yang Wei.


    "Could it be... to switch on the ''absolute stealth'' link?"


    As soon as "Absolute Invisibility" was posted, Xu Ming was naturally safe.


    However, Xu Ming really didn''t want to use this trump card. After all, there are so many great powers present, if they find out that they suddenly disappear, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    But in the current situation, if you don''t turn on "absolute stealth", it seems that it is difficult to escape.


    "Hahaha, Xu Ming...die!" Yang Wei''s eyes were extremely hideous.


    Xu Ming brought him too much humiliation; even now, his face is still being grabbed by Xu Ming! - And with this sword, all the humiliation will end!


    "Die!"


    Yang Wei had no love for himself, so he directly burned all his life and wanted to drag Xu Ming to death!


    "I can''t stop this sword!" Xu Ming clearly felt the horror of this sword, "It seems that I can only use ''absolute stealth'' to hang up!"


    Although this will expose the trump card, it is better to expose the trump card than to be killed!


    Just at this juncture-


    boom!


    In vain, a big gray hand suppressed it; like catching a chicken, it caught Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei''s sword edge was only a few inches away from Xu Ming; however, he couldn''t advance any further!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming, who was about to open the "invisibility" hook, couldn''t help but startled, "What''s the situation!?"


    "What''s going on?" The geniuses watching the battle were also horrified.


    It soon became clear to everyone��there was a great power to intervene!


    Who will it be?


    Yang Wei, who can easily subdue the strength of the six-step Taoist, must be the master of Taoism!


    Everyone''s eyes turned towards the area of ??the top powers I saw Holy Master Ziyue looking at Ye Tianhun with a sullen face, and his voice boomed: "Ye Tianhun, you destroy the ranking. What do you mean by the order of war?��Is it to oppress my disciples of the Purple Moon Holy Land!?��


    "Breaking the order? Bullying you?" Ye Tianhun smiled meaningfully and scoffed, "As the host of this qualifying battle, I saw that Yang Wei had used external forces in the battle, so I stopped him. ��Is this also considered disrupting the order?��


    "What nonsense!" Ye Tianhun groaned angrily, "Yang Wei just used a forbidden technique to enhance his strength - forbidden technique, is it not an external force?"


    "Forbidden art, of course, is not an external force! To be able to perform it is a real skill!" Ye Tianhun said indifferently.


    "If that''s the case, then you''re still taking action!?" Holy Master Ziyue was very angry��seeing that, Yang Wei could kill Xu Ming; however, Ye Tianhun intervened!


    "Oh? Ziyue, are you still so righteous?" Ye Tianhun''s eyes gradually turned cold, "I said that Yang Wei used external force, so he did it!"


    "Evidence!" Holy Master Ziyue shouted.


    "Evidence?" Ye Tianhun sneered, "Ziyue, let me ask you, this Yang Wei''s own strength is a half-step Taoist, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Haha..." Ye Tianhun smiled, "Then I''ll ask you again - what is the forbidden technique that can make a half-step Taoist burst into the strength of a six-step Taoist?"


    "The sorcery that burns life!" Holy Master Ziyue showed no signs of weakness, "Also, it''s just a very short burst!"


    "Haha!" Ye Tianhun laughed again, "Don''t I know the difference between the half-step Taoist and the six-step Taoist? Don''t mention one Yang Wei, even if ten Yang Wei burn their lives together, they will not be able to break out six. The strength of the footpath is coming! - How dare you say that this Yang Wei did not use external force? Do you think I am stupid!?" la


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 498： , How is this funny?

    phone-reading


    Holy Master Ziyue felt a little guilty. He really did some tricks on Yang Wei. Otherwise, even if Yang Wei burned all his life, he would not be able to explode with such strength!


    However, Holy Master Ziyue still said stubbornly: "There is indeed a huge gap between the half-step Taoist and the six-step Taoist! However, everyone has their own opportunities; maybe, Yang Wei has some unknown fortunes, so Only then can such strength erupt!"


    "Humph!" Ye Tianhun snorted coldly, "Ziyue, you are still arguing!?"


    "Strong words? Humph! I''m just arguing with reason!" Holy Master Ziyue said angrily, "You think Yang Wei has used external force, yes, you can show evidence! If you can''t show evidence, don''t slander me Ziyue indiscriminately. Disciple of the Holy Land! Humph!"


    evidence?


    Ye Tianhun really couldn''t get it out.


    But Ye Tianhun is 100% sure that Yang Wei definitely used external force, there is no doubt about that.


    "I can''t get any evidence?" Holy Master Ziyue said arrogantly, "I think you are deliberately suppressing our disciples in the Holy Land of Ziyue!"


    "You..." Ye Tianhun was annoyed, but he couldn''t come up with any evidence.


    Seeing this, Holy Master Ziyue became more and more arrogant: "Ye Tianhun, quickly release the **** to Yang Wei!"


    The many conversations between the two powers are all between lightning.


    If Ye Tianhun immediately released the bondage, it would not have a great impact on the battle situation.


    "Let go?" Ye Tianhun hesitated. He knew very well that if he let go of his restraints, Xu Ming might be in danger of his life.


    "Stop fighting!"


    At this moment, the voice of Jitian Palace Master sounded.


    "Palace Master!"


    "Palace Master!"


    Ye Tianhun and Ziyue couldn''t help but look over.


    The Palace Master Ji Tian judged indifferently: "Yang Wei really used external force!"


    "Palace Master!" Ziyue shouted quickly, "Evidence?"


    "Evidence?" Palace Master Ji Tian glanced at him, "Do you need me to show you the evidence?"


    Holy Master Ziyue was startled: "No... No need!"


    Holy Master Ziyue, dare to be arrogant in front of Ye Tianhun, but dare not be arrogant in front of Jitian Palace Master.


    Doubt the Supreme Heaven Palace Master? He doesn''t have the guts yet!


    "That''s good." Jitian Palace Master said indifferently, "Heavenly Soul, announce the result!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, Ye Tianhun''s voice rumbled around the entire Tianlei battle stage: "Yang Wei, with the help of external force in the battle, you will lose!"


    Negative?


    Immediately, the audience was full of discussions.


    "Did Yang Wei use external force?"


    "Think about it, without the help of external force, how could he be a half-step Taoist, how could he have the strength of a six-step Taoist!"


    "Elder Ye''s eyes are shining like a torch! Let Yang Wei''s tricks fail!"


    ��


    "Do not"


    Yang Wei, who was firmly grasped by Gray Mist''s big hand, roared hysterically.


    In the past few years, he has suffered a lot in order to practice sorcery.


    Standing on the arena, facing Xu Ming, he directly burned all lives regardless of the cost!


    But��


    As soon as he broke out, he didn''t even touch the corner of Xu Ming''s clothes. Instead, he slapped Xu Ming with a series of slaps; then... he was arrested!


    This makes Yang Wei''s mood so painful!


    "No, I didn''t use external force! I didn''t! I didn''t!" Yang Wei kept arguing.


    However, Elder Ye Tianhun was too lazy to respond to him.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming looked at Yang Wei who was struggling frantically, and heaved a sigh of relief, "Oh, I''m going, I really scared the baby to death just now!"


    Xu Ming was so frightened that he almost opened the "invisibility" link.


    Fortunately, this hole card was not exposed.


    "But then again, Yang Wei''s life is really miserable!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Yang Wei''s life experience is simply a capitalized "tragedy"!


    Ye Tianhun said again: "In this battle, Xu Ming wins; instead of Yang Wei, he ranks 20th!"


    "Uh... It''s so easy to be ranked 20th? How embarrassing is this?" Xu Mingjian smiled, with a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    "what!!"


    Suddenly, Yang Wei screamed in pain from his soul; and the tyrannical and terrifying aura on his body also faded away like a tide, rapidly attenuating.


    Soon, the momentum of Yang Wei''s body weakened and became a mortal; even his hair was white and the fire of his life was exhausted. It was extremely weak and could be blown out at any time.


    "Alas..." Ye Tianhun sighed softly, and Gray Fog carried Yang Wei with his big hand and moved to the side.


    As the victor, Xu Ming stood proudly on the battlefield and accepted the "admiration" of all.


    "I rely on!"


    Many geniuses scolded indignantly.


    "This Xu Ming''s ranking is too easy, too invaluable!?"


    How can these geniuses understand, how powerful Xu Ming''s Fire Eye Palm just showed!


    "It can only be said that Yang Wei is too stupid. To deal with a Xu Ming, he has to resort to external force! As a result... he was sentenced directly! Idiot!"


    "Yang Wei is too stupid? I don''t think so! Yang Wei wants to kill Xu Ming too much! On weekdays, Xu Ming has a Taoist talisman to protect himself, and Yang Wei has no chance to get off the phone at all; now he has a rare opportunity he Of course it''s going to explode out of nowhere!"


    "Hmm, that makes sense! Yang Wei wants to kill Xu Ming, it''s inevitable, hehe!" The speaker laughed treacherously, "After all... because of Xu Ming, Yang Wei''s wife''s ''seed'', It has spread throughout the kingdom of God! Hehe!"


    "Yes, yes!" A wretched fat man also laughed, "I also have the ''seed'', and I even licked a lot of hair!"


    "Together!"


    "Together!"


    "Several brothers, I don''t have a ''seed'' yet, can you share it!"


    "It''s easy to talk about it!" The wretched fat man laughed. "After the qualifying round, let''s communicate privately! I have many other treasures that I can share with you as well!"


    "Fat brother is a good man! Fat brother lives a million years!"


    ��


    All the geniuses discussed the topic of "seed" one after another.


    As for Xu Ming, standing proudly on the battle stage, he gradually thought: "I didn''t even have time to show my strength, so I was ranked 20th, it''s really lonely!"


    However, Xu Ming was not alone for too long.


    Soon, Du Qianxiong, who had been looking at Xu Ming''s dissatisfaction, flew onto the stage with a grinning smile: "Quack quack, Xu Ming, I challenge you..."


    "Du Qianxiong?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Du Qianxiong was ranked ninth, and Xu Ming was now ranked 20th, and challenged the low-ranked; this Du Qianxiong clearly wanted to slap Xu Ming in the face!


    "Xu Ming! I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I hope that after a while, you won''t be so frightened that you just admit defeat!" Du Qianxiong sneered.


    He was deliberately provoking Xu Ming.


    "Admit defeat?" Xu Ming smiled, "Wait a minute, if anyone admits defeat, or escapes from the stage... Then, how about kneeling down and kowtowing a hundred times?"����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 499： , come and torture me

    phone-reading


    To admit defeat, or to escape from the stage, just kneel down and kowtow a hundred times for the opponent?


    Du Qianxiong looked at Xu Ming in astonishment, and thought to himself��this kid, did he come here to ask for humiliation?


    He always felt that something was wrong.


    However, out of his strong confidence in his own strength, Du Qianxiong still said without hesitation: "This is what you said! Don''t regret it!"


    Xu Ming smiled lightly: "That''s right, that''s what I said! - You also agree to this condition, right?"


    "Agree!" Du Qianxiong laughed, "Why don''t you agree?"


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming smiled slyly, then looked around, "All the great masters and fellow apprentices here are witnesses!"


    There was laughter all around, some kind and some mocking.


    "Hahahaha... This gambling method is fun, fun!"


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely witness it for you! Whoever dares to cheat, I''m afraid none of the powers will let him go!"


    "This Xu Ming, is there something wrong with his brain? In the qualifying battle, he can''t rely on external forces, and he can''t use Dao Talismans! He dares to gamble with Du Qianxiong like this, he is too arrogant!"


    "I don''t think it''s arrogance, it''s ignorance! - This Xu Ming, definitely don''t know what kind of strength it means to be ranked ninth!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Who can rank in the top ten, which one is easy to mess with?"


    "Xu Ming, this idiot, dug a hole for himself to jump in!"


    "Haha, I really look forward to seeing Xu Ming fall into the hole he dug... Hahahaha!"


    ��


    Du Qianxiong couldn''t help laughing when he heard the voices from all directions. All he heard were ridicules towards Xu Ming; occasionally, a few words of praise for himself were mixed in.


    "A hairy boy who has only been in the kingdom of God for five years, dare to be arrogant in front of me, Du Qianxiong?"


    Du Qianxiong was very disdainful.


    He has been ranked in the top ten in qualifying for a long time, and naturally has his strength and pride.


    "Can we start?" asked the great master who was in charge of shouting "Battle begins".


    "Wait!" Du Qianxiong suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Many geniuses looked at Du Qianxiong - what is he doing?


    I saw Du Qianxiong looking at Xu Ming and sneering; the poisonous gas lingering on his body also looked extremely cold.


    "Xu Ming, I want to make another small comment!" Du Qianxiong sneered.


    "Speak!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "I suggest, wait a moment, when you kowtow, you must kowtow with sincerity!" Du Qianxiong gave Xu Ming a calm expression, "You can''t kowtow a hundred times in an instant. When it''s over, it''s not fun! You have to squat slowly, so that you can slap with sincerity... What do you think?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming laughed dumbly, "Of course I agree!"


    Since Du Qianxiong wanted to make his 100 ringing heads a little more difficult, Xu Ming certainly wouldn''t object!


    "Okay! It''s refreshing!" Du Qianxiong laughed more and more proudly, "Then, one hundred ringing heads must be kowtowed evenly in more than one stick of incense��is that okay?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming completely agreed.


    Anyway...


    It couldn''t be him who kowtowed!


    The audience outside the battle stage also heard boiling - this good show is really getting better and better!


    Everyone couldn''t wait to see that Xu Ming was brutally beaten, and then knelt on the battlefield with a face full of humiliation, and kowtowed to Du Qianxiong.


    Some talented geniuses couldn''t help but feel sorry for them��Oh, why didn''t I jump on the stage before Du Qianxiong; in that case, I would have ravaged Xu Ming and accepted Xu Ming''s kowtow! What a pity... what a pity!


    The powers watching the battle, but calm down.


    They couldn''t help but wonder, "Could it be that Xu Ming really has the confidence to win Qianxiong?"


    After thinking about it, they felt that even if Xu Ming could really win against Qianxiong, the winning rate would definitely not be very high!


    "Arrogant!" Ye Tianhun couldn''t help sighing, "It''s really arrogant! - Does he really think that the ninth ranked Du Qianxiong is a piece of paper?"


    Zhan Wuwei was also displeased: "Young people, you can be arrogant. But this Xu Ming is actually much more arrogant than I was back then, that''s not right!"


    "Alas..." The Palace Master Ji Tian also shook his head.


    "Humph!" Holy Master Ziyue was full of schadenfreude��his plan to assassinate Xu Ming had failed. Seeing that Xu Ming was so arrogant and would soon be humiliated by Du Qianxiong, he felt a little comfort.


    "Brother Xu Ming, he..." The person in the audience who knew Xu Ming the most was probably Chi Xue.


    Although Chi Xue didn''t know how strong Xu Ming was right now, but she knew one thing, that is - Xu Ming, never do anything unsure!


    Only Xu Ming hits others in the face, no one hits Xu Ming in the face!


    "Brother Xu Ming... he''s going to bully people again!" Chi Xue looked at Du Qianxiong with a hint of pity.


    She was sure that no matter how arrogant and indomitable this Du Qianxiong was now; but after a while, he would definitely kneel on the ground sadly and kowtow obediently.


    "Pfft!" Thinking of this, Chi Xue couldn''t help laughing.


    ��


    "Xu Ming!" Du Qianxiong smiled, "Can we start now?"


    "Wait!" Now, it''s Xu Ming''s turn to say "wait" What are you waiting for? Du Qianxiong sneered, "You shouldn''t regret it, right?" ��So many great powers, so many brothers and sisters, but they are all watching! Can not regret it! "


    "Don''t worry, don''t go back!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "If you don''t regret it, then what are you waiting for?" Du Qianxiong sneered, "Do you want to admit defeat? - I have a lot of adults. If you want to admit defeat, I won''t be difficult for you; just kneel on the ground and kowtow. !"


    "Admit defeat? No no no!" Xu Ming said.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I think... the playing field is bigger!" Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a very cheap smile.


    People who are familiar with Xu Ming will know when they see this smile��Xu Ming has another bad idea!


    Very bad very bad idea!


    "The playing field is bigger?" Du Qianxiong was a little puzzled, but he still said without hesitation, "How to play? I will accompany you to the end!"


    "You don''t need to accompany me!" Xu Ming smiled, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Oh?" Du Qianxiong became more and more puzzled.


    I saw Xu Ming glanced around, and then directed at the geniuses, said loudly: "Among you, there must be many people who want to abuse me, right?"


    What Xu Ming said was extremely straightforward!


    Many geniuses who want to abuse Xu Ming don''t know how to answer for a while.


    "If you want to abuse me, why don''t you challenge me directly! As for the rules... the same! - You are not allowed to admit defeat, and you are not allowed to escape from the stage; otherwise, you will kneel down and kowtow a hundred times for the opponent!" Xu Ming laughed and said, "Come and abuse me! I promise, I will accept all the challenges!"


    At the end, Xu Ming also reminded friendly: "First come, first abuse!"


    "Uh..." All the geniuses were stunned - Xu Ming must have itchy skin, he came out to seek abuse, right?


    book from

 Chapter 500： , face roster

    phone-reading


    Could it be that Xu Ming''s skin was itchy, and he came out to seek abuse, right?


    Soon, the geniuses reacted��Xu Ming is provocative!


    Moreover, it is provoking all the geniuses in the audience!


    "Damn it!" All the geniuses were angry, "It''s crazy!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant!"


    "Who does he think he is? - Is it Yanmo?"


    "That''s right! If you have the strength of Senior Brother Yanmo, it''s almost the same if you come out to provoke the audience!"


    Yan Mo, the genius who ranked first in the last qualifying competition!


    Fifty years have passed, no one knows what level Yanmo''s strength has advanced to! However, even if he was standing still, Yan Mo was still much, much stronger than Hua Jianying, who was ranked second. Please search () to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    In the eyes of the geniuses of the kingdom of God, Yanmo is the existence that crushes all other geniuses!


    Another voice scolded: "Senior Brother Yanmo, you won''t jump out and show off like a clown jumping off the beam!"


    "That''s right! Don''t shake half a bottle when it''s full - Senior Brother Yanmo is very low-key and elegant!"


    "Everyone said, Senior Brother Yanmo, is it possible to take action?"


    "Of course it''s impossible! - This Xu Ming is just a clown jumping on the beam, how can he let Senior Brother Yanmo do it himself?"


    ��


    However, there are also many cautious geniuses who are alert and feel that something is wrong.


    "Xu Ming, did you really come out to seek abuse?"


    Many geniuses thought: "Not necessarily!"


    After all, no matter how itchy the skin is, it won''t be so cheap to ask the audience to beat himself!


    Moreover... Xu Ming has been extremely arrogant since he entered the kingdom of God; however, it seems that he has never seen him being abused by others!


    It has always been Xu Ming who has been abusing people!


    "Could it be..." The cautious geniuses couldn''t help but be vigilant, "Xu Ming wants to... abuse the audience?"


    Yes!


    They were absolutely right!


    Xu Ming is going to abuse the audience!


    This battle will be the battle of Xu Ming Yangwei!


    After the First World War, all the geniuses in the entire Divine Kingdom will be shocked by Xu Ming''s prestige!


    From now on, Xu Ming will never dare to provoke him in the kingdom of God!


    but��


    Geniuses who are vigilant are only a few after all. More geniuses were successfully provoked by Xu Ming, and angrily challenged Xu Ming.


    "I, Zhao Wenwei, challenge you!"


    "I, Hua Jianying, challenge you!"


    "I, Ye Hai, challenge you!"


    "I, Qin Yu, challenge you!"


    The stronger the genius, the faster the reaction.


    The four voices that popped out first were all top geniuses.


    Hua Jianying, ranked second!


    Zhao Wenwei, ranked third! - He saw Xu Ming very upset for a long time and wanted to ravage Xu Ming; so, he even shouted faster than Hua Jianying.


    Ye Hai, ranked fourth!


    Qin Yu, ranked fifth!


    The top five talents in the last qualifying competition, except for Yan Mo, who ranked first, all the other four challenged Xu Ming.


    It''s not over yet!


    "I, Jun Moxi, challenge you!"


    "I, Ding Tianming, challenge you!"


    "I, Jiang Qingyue, challenge you!"


    "I, Liu Fan, challenge you!"


    ��


    One after another challenging voices sounded one after another.


    Even a female disciple like Jiang Qingyue challenged Xu Ming.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming received dozens of challenges!


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Xu Ming shouted, "There are too many people, say one by one, I will record it first!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming actually took out a pen and paper.


    "The first one, Zhao Wenwei, right?" Xu Ming said.


    "Humph! That''s right! - You, Master Zhao, and I, the first to want to abuse you!" Zhao Wenwei roared.


    "Haha." Xu Ming remembered, "Zhao silly..."


    Zhao silly?


    Zhao Wenwei immediately flushed with anger.


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to him and wrote to himself: "The second one, Hua Jianying..."


    ��


    Xu Ming recorded it from the beginning to the end in a proper manner; then he said, "Wait a while, you can come up one by one in order!"


    The geniuses who successfully signed up for the challenge naturally shouted again: "Boy, just wait, we''ll come up to pick you one by one!"


    "Yes! After smoking you, you have to give each of us a hundred kowtows!"


    "Hahaha, if you knock loud enough, I can consider rewarding you with a few stones! Ahahaha..."


    ��


    Xu Ming glanced playfully: "A bunch of idiots!"


    At this time, the other person on the battlefield, Du Qianxiong, was complacent, and laughed loudly at the surrounding: "This first abuse, I will come first! First abuse as respect, first abuse For the respect! Hahahaha..."


    "Damn it, Du Qianxiong!" Zhao Wenwei laughed and scolded, "I was robbed by you first!"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    "You kid give me a little abuse, don''t abuse it too much!" Zhao Wenwei said again, "If you abuse him half to death, then we won''t abuse him!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Du Qianxiong sneered, "You know, I''m good at using poison, but I''m also good at healing��after I''m happy, I''ll heal him!"


    "That''s good!" Zhao Wenwei nodded with satisfaction.


    As the saying goes: medicine is three parts poison.


    The meaning of this sentence is: pharmacology and toxicology are actually the same - medicine can be used as poison; poison can also be used as medicine.


    Therefore, those who are generally good at poisoning are also good at healing. And those who are good at medicine are also good at killing people with poison.


    "Both sides, can we go to war?" The great man in charge of shouting "start" said impatiently.


    "Of course!" Du Qianxiong licked his mouth, he was impatient.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming put away the "face slap roster" he had just recorded.


    "Then... let''s go to war!"


    The host''s powerful voice just fell.


    boom!


    Du Qianxiong''s body erupted with a viscous, stench-like poisonous gas like blood. These poisonous qi are not external forces, but the exercises that Du Qianxiong cultivates are quite special.


    The poisonous gas is surging recklessly, and UU Reading sometimes turns into a ferocious devil, sometimes turns into the image of a vicious beast, and sometimes turns into a huge poisonous claw...


    Even the geniuses around the Tianlei battle platform were suffocated by the poisonous gas. Some weak geniuses even couldn''t help but have red eyes, obviously affected by some influences.


    "Humph!" The master of the host snorted coldly, and separated the Tianlei battle platform from the outside world to prevent the poisonous gas from escaping.


    And as a result, the poison gas on the Tianlei battle platform naturally became more and more intense.


    "Du Qianxiong''s strength has improved a lot from fifty years ago!"


    "From the perspective of momentum, Du Qianxiong is expected to hit the top five this year!"


    "Top five? Not necessarily! - After all, Du Qianxiong is not the only one who has made progress; all geniuses, everyone is making progress!"


    "At least comparable to the top five fifty years ago!"


    "It is!"


    "With Du Qianxiong''s strength, it''s easy to abuse Xu Ming, who has only been in the kingdom of God for five years!"


    "Xu Ming is looking for abuse! He deserves it!"


    "Jie Jie Jie..." Du Qianxiong looked ferocious, "Xu Ming, do you feel depressed and uncomfortable in my poison-dipping field? Hahahaha, don''t worry, I''ll make you feel more uncomfortable right now!"


    Uncomfortable?


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "It''s a little uncomfortable!"


    "Hahahaha..." Du Qianxiong became more and more arrogant, "Even my aura can make you feel uncomfortable��what else are you fighting me for?"


    The momentum is overwhelming, and it will only appear when there is a huge disparity in strength.


    Although Du Qianxiong''s poisonous aura was special, his opponents at the same level would not feel depressed or uncomfortable.


    And Xu Ming, actually felt uncomfortable?


    "It''s a little uncomfortable!" Xu Ming continued, "My hand...it hurts so badly!"


    book from

 Chapter 501： , face complete health care

    "My hands...are so itchy!"


    Du Qianxiong couldn''t help but startled: "What does this sentence mean?"


    Immediately, Du Qianxiong reacted��Xu Ming meant to smoke himself!


    "Pump me!?" Du Qianxiong snorted a blood-red poisonous gas, "You''re going to be abused soon, how dare you be so arrogant! - Want to kick me? Then I''ll kick you first!"


    Whoa!


    The poisonous gas permeating Du Qianxiong''s body quickly condensed into a poisonous black hand. The majestic and refined power of the source of the Dao of Heaven was blessed by the black hand, and the rumbling was drawn towards Xu Ming''s face.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully.


    Slap in front of the palm god? - Isn''t this poisonous Qianxiong clearly looking for a pump?


    Since you want to find a lottery, then the generous Ming brother will definitely satisfy your wishes!


    "Give him a full set of facial health care first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    The complete set of "Ten Slaps of Wind and Fire" is enough to make Du Qianxiong feel refreshed!


    If one set is not enough, try another ten sets!


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The first slap - as fast as there is no shadow!"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming''s right hand "disappeared"!


    At least, in the eyes of geniuses, it''s so fast that they can''t even catch the shadow!


    "Hey��what a quick slap!" Even a lot of great experts couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Snapped!


    Du Qianxiong didn''t even see a shadow, he was already slapped on the face.


    "I..." Du Qianxiong was stunned, "I will be slapped by Xu Ming?"


    In his opinion, Xu Ming has only been in the kingdom of God for five years.


    Even if the talent and perception are against the sky, and if there are any special means, how can the strength be stronger? ��It��s sky-high, which is equivalent to the strength of just breaking through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    Although Du Qianxiong has only passed the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower, he is not far from passing the eleventh floor! Moreover, his secret skills are special, making him much stronger than geniuses of the same realm!


    Therefore, Du Qianxiong thought that it would be easy for him to ravage Xu Ming, but he never expected that he would be slapped by Xu Ming as soon as they met - in front of all the great powers, all the geniuses, hot slap!


    "This��"


    The geniuses who watched the battle were also dumbfounded��Du Qianxiong, was he beaten in the face?


    Those geniuses who challenged Xu Ming couldn''t help but touch their faces - they admitted that they would still get such a slap if they faced Xu Ming.


    Even Yan Mo, who has always been very calm, widened his eyes in astonishment. Because even he couldn''t see clearly how the slap that Xu Ming just threw out.


    With just a slap, everyone realized that they underestimated Xu Ming''s strength!


    Xu Ming, far stronger than they imagined!


    "Ah ah ah!" Du Qianxiong went crazy!


    This slap directly exploded his dignity.


    boom! !


    The furious Du Qianxiong controlled his poisonous gas black hand even more fiercely, and drew towards Xu Ming.


    "I want to get it back! I must get my face back!" Du Qianxiong roared - if he didn''t get his face back, what face would he have in the future to gain a foothold in the kingdom of God?


    "Heh!" Xu Ming sneered and smiled lightly, "Second slap - loud applause!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, avoiding Du Qianxiong''s poisonous gas black hand, and came to Du Qianxiong in a flash.


    boom! !


    The sound of this slap is not "slap", but "boom"!


    The second style of "Ten Slaps in the Wind and Fire" "applause is loud", it really sounds like thunder!


    Du Qianxiong was directly pumped out, and the whole person was blown up and stunned��it was really loud!


    "Another slap!"


    The slap was obviously just slapped on Du Qianxiong''s face; however, other geniuses who had challenged Xu Ming also felt a faint pain in their cheeks.


    "I... rely on!!" Du Qianxiong was shocked, humiliated, and furious.


    The poison gas on his body exploded completely!


    The black pressure of poisonous gas, like a wild beast, devoured Xu Ming!


    "Poisonous Devour!"


    Du Qianxiong didn''t think about slaps Xu Ming for a while - after all, slaps were not his forte.


    He decided to deactivate Xu Ming first, and then slap him!


    only��


    With just such a little trick, you also want to threaten Xu Ming? - Really stupid and naive!


    "The third slap��the palm shadows fill the sky!"


    The palm shadows fill the sky, which is a group attack.


    But - just imagine, use the means of group attack to deal with a person; how many slaps will this person receive!


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    In just a split second, Du Qianxiong''s face, he didn''t know how many slaps he received; let''s talk about it, I''m afraid there are hundreds!


    Suddenly, Du Qianxiong''s entire face became swollen, like a pig''s head.


    What is losing face? This is called losing face! - The whole face has no face, how can there be any face at all!


    Even his unique trick "Very Poison Devour" was broken under this series of slaps.


    Du Qianxiong is really angry!


    Very very angry!


    "Oh, how dare you be angry!?" Xu Ming stared, "Then take it until you don''t dare to be angry!"


    "Fourth slap-everywhere!"


    Swah��


    Another palm shadow was thrown towards Du Qianxiong''s face.


    Du Qianxiong was angry and aggrieved: "Come back!?"


    Du Qianxiong was really frightened, he quickly covered his pig head with his hands.


    But is it useful to cover your face?


    The "pervasive" style, specialize in covering your face! No matter how tightly you cover your face, you can never escape!


    call out-


    The slap that was transformed from the power of the source of the Dao of Heaven flowed in along Du Qianxiong''s fingers.


    Snapped!


    Another slap!


    Du Qianxiong was about to cry: "What? You''ll get slapped even if you cover your face!?"


    Xu Ming slapped a series of slaps again, all of which were the fourth form of "pervasive penetration"!


    Du Qianxiong had no choice but to give up this meaningless face covering.


    "Don''t cover it?" Xu Ming smiled coldly, "If that''s the case, then the fifth slap - a series of random palms!"


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    A series of random palms, focusing on single-hit combos to hit the face, making a bang! Compared with the shadow of the palm, it is even more ferocious!


    Du Qianxiong''s pig head was crippled!


    Is this the end?


    It''s far from over!


    "The sixth slap - the wind helps the fire!"


    Xu Ming''s slap slapped Du Qianxiong''s face like a raging fire.


    Du Qianxiong''s face was no longer even a pig''s head.


    Really... what a miserable word!


    "Have you served?" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Submit?" Du Qianxiong groaned angrily, "Don''t even think of asking me to subdue it! - Even if you kill me, I won''t be submissive!"


    Xu Ming laughed: "It''s fine if you don''t agree! - The following trick is the key!"


    "What!?" Du Qianxiong was so frightened that his body trembled.


    "Hehe..." Xu Ming''s eyes were extremely cunning and evil, "Seventh slap - brand of shame!"

 Chapter 502： , I respect you as a man

    Shame brand!


    As soon as I heard the name of this move, I knew that this was definitely a very bad move.


    Yes, very, very bad!


    "Huh?" Du Qianxiong suddenly felt extremely ominous in his heart.


    "Hehe..." Xu Ming laughed more and more hideously.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a cyan flame emerged from the palm of Xu Ming''s right hand.


    As the saying goes, "the fire is pure blue", the cyan flame is undoubtedly much more terrifying than the red, golden, and pure white flames!


    The cyan flame was beating and burning, and Xu Ming''s palm seemed to be burned into a dazzling soldering iron.


    The power of the source of wind also surrounds this palm.


    However, the wind did not put out the cyan flame, but instead blew it more vigorously!


    chi... chi...


    Xu Ming rubbed his fingers a little, and even made a screeching sound.


    "What kind of trick is this?" Du Qianxiong''s face changed suddenly, "Is it also a face-slap!?"


    If this slap was branded on his face... Du Qianxiong would feel terrifying just thinking about it!


    "Hehe!" Xu Mingjian laughed, "Try my trick... the stigma of shame!"


    "Stigma of shame?" Du Qianxiong was startled.


    Just from the name of this move, you can tell that this is not a serious move.


    "What''s the effect of your move...?" Du Qianxiong couldn''t help but asked stupidly.


    "The effect..." Xu Ming didn''t hide the tuck, he sneered, "I slap the palm down, and the palm print on your face will not fade away in at least a few years! Hahahaha..."


    This is only the primary effect of "Shame Branding". Xu Ming''s idea is that after "Ten Slaps of Fire and Wind" is continuously improved, "Shame Branding" can have a permanent branding effect!


    But even the branding effect of a few years has scared Du Qianxiong enough: "A few...years..."


    If he got this slap, wouldn''t Du Qianxiong lose face for a few years?


    "Xu...Xu Ming!" Du Qianxiong couldn''t help shouting, "Be merciful..."


    "Be merciful?" Xu Ming said with a playful smile, "Why, did you take it?"


    "Serve! Serve!" To Xu Ming''s slap, Du Qianxiong was really convinced! He has never met a genius who can slap himself into such a genius - even Yan Mo can''t do it!


    "If you accept it, then you should admit defeat!" Xu Ming smiled even more playfully.


    admit defeat...


    Confessing defeat is not the end of it!


    If anyone admits defeat, they have to respectfully kneel down to the other side and kowtow a hundred times��this is to accept the testimony of the almighty audience, and it can��t be fooled in the slightest!


    The price of admitting defeat is too heavy!


    However, if you don''t admit defeat, a move of "stigma of shame" will come at a heavy price!


    To admit defeat, or not to admit defeat? -Du Qianxiong fell into a deep struggle...


    Gradually, in the depths of Du Qianxiong''s eyes, a ferocious look flashed.


    The highly poisonous source hidden in his heart was secretly mobilized.


    Whoosh!


    "Black Blood Arrow!"


    A black blood arrow condensed from a highly poisonous source suddenly shot towards Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming had been prepared for a long time, and in the open and hanging state, his strength was far superior to Du Qianxiong; he easily avoided this sneak attack.


    "How dare you play tricks!?"


    Xu Ming snorted angrily, and mercilessly stamped on Du Qianxiong''s face with a "stigma of shame".


    laugh-


    Du Qianxiong''s "little face" was like a piece of pork chop on a red-hot iron pan; with a "chi" sound, it was cooked, and the meat was fragrant.


    Five dark red fingerprints are clearly visible on Du Qianxiong''s cheek��this is the mark of shame!


    The stigma of shame was not only branded on Du Qianxiong''s cheeks, but also penetrated his body and was deeply branded on his soul!


    Even the soul has been branded with shame and cannot be erased!


    In the next few years, Du Qianxiong will probably live with this stigma attached. Even if he cuts off the flesh on his face, and when it grows back, the stigma of shame will still be there!


    In addition to the shame, there is... pain!


    When the "stigma of shame" was branded, Du Qianxiong really felt, what is the unforgettable pain!


    "what��"


    Du Qianxiong practiced the poison technique and endured the torment of poison countless times. But this slap still hurt him so much.


    "This is too painful..." Du Qianxiong had never suffered such pain before.


    Xu Ming watched Du Qianxiong roll in front of him coldly, with no pity in his eyes: "Are you willing to admit defeat?"


    Unexpectedly, Du Qianxiong was so arrogant: "Admit defeat?��Humph! Don''t even think about it! Even if you kill me, I won''t admit defeat!"


    "Yo, yes, tough enough!" Xu Ming sneered, "Then, I respect you as a man!"


    "Uh..." Du Qianxiong''s face changed, and a strong sense of fear rose again, "What else do you want to do?"


    "Afraid?��Aren''t you very tough?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Don''t be afraid, don''t do anything, let me complete the first set of ''full facial health care'' for you first!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed.


    Suddenly, in the depths of his eyes, the phantom of a flaming slap burned.


    The phantom reflected Du Qianxiong''s face - the fire eye palm!


    Snapped!


    The eighth slap "Fire Eye Palm" has also been used, and the ninth and tenth slaps have not yet been created by Xu Ming; therefore, this whole set of "full facial health care" is complete.


    "It''s over at last..." Du Qianxiong was about to be slapped by Xu Ming, drawing out the shadows.


    Finish?


    Xu Ming smiled: "This is just the first set... Next, ten more sets!"


    "What!?" Du Qianxiong''s eyes widened immediately - just one set, he was beaten to death and shame; Xu Ming actually wanted ten more sets?


    "What?" Xu Mingjian smiledTen sets are not enough? Thirty sets for you, is that enough? "


    "You..." Du Qianxiong shouted angrily, "Xu Ming, do you dare to fight with me? - Slap me, what kind of skill is it?"


    Du Qianxiong was also so **** off that he would say such a stupid thing - a slap can slap you so much that you can''t resist, isn''t that a skill?


    "Hehe..." Xu Ming was not provoked in the slightest, and continued to smile, "I am nicknamed ''Palm God'', and slapping my hands is my ability! �� By the way, is thirty sets enough? Is it enough, I I can get you a few more sets!"


    Xu Ming''s "service tenet" is that as long as the customer is satisfied, no matter how hard or tired he is, he will slap a few more times.


    "Xu Ming..." Du Qianxiong hated to the bone, "Scholars...Scholars can be killed, but not humiliated!"


    "Ah ah ah!" Du Qianxiong actually wanted to fart... oh no, poison!


    "Oh, I''m going, how dare you resist?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, "Can a soldier be killed but not humiliated? - This Nima, I''m just humiliating you, what''s wrong!?"

 Chapter 503： , kneel beside the battle platform

    "I''m just humiliating you, what''s wrong!?"


    Xu Ming raised his hand again.


    "Full set of facial health care", the second set, the first slap - fast and invisible!


    The second slap - loud applause!


    The third slap - palm shadows in the sky!


    ��


    clap clap clap...


    Xu Ming held down Du Qianxiong, and the crackling was a series of continuous slaps.


    The seventh slap - the brand of shame!


    Du Qianxiong cried out in pain again.


    The eighth slap - Fire Eye Palm.


    "Huh..." Xu Ming withdrew his palms - the second set of health care, finished! The other side of Du Qianxiong''s face was also branded with a "stigma of shame".


    "Are you satisfied?" Xu Ming asked, grabbing the poisonous Qianxiong who was beaten in the face.


    "Take it..." Du Qianxiong had already taken it as early as the first set of health care.


    "So, admit defeat or not!?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Admit defeat..." Du Qianxiong still retains a dignity deep in his heart, "If you admit defeat, you will be beaten again, and you will have to kneel and kowtow again��no way! Never admit defeat!"


    Du Qianxiong raised his head stubbornly and said stubbornly, "Don''t admit defeat!"


    "Don''t admit defeat?" Xu Ming wasn''t touched by Du Qianxiong''s stubbornness and toughness at all, "Since you don''t admit defeat, then I will start the third set of health care!"


    "The third set..." Du Qianxiong shivered violently, but his eyes still showed determination, and he thought to himself, "The third set is the third set!��Humph! This time, I must find a way to be pulled out by you. Go to the battlefield!"


    If you escape from the battle stage, you have to kneel and kowtow; but if you are pulled out of the battle stage, you don''t have to kneel and kowtow!


    Want to be kicked out of the fray?


    It''s just... how could Xu Ming let him get his wish?


    As a palm god, Xu Ming''s control over slaps has naturally already reached a state of perfection!


    As long as Xu Ming didn''t want to take Du Qianxiong out of the battle, then even if Du Qianxiong "enjoyed" a hundred sets of health care, he would never be taken out!


    clap clap clap...


    After the third set, Du Qianxiong was still doing well in the arena.


    "This..." Du Qianxiong obviously discovered this, "I can''t get out..."


    At this time, there were only two roads left in front of Du Qianxiong - the first one, kneeling and kowtow; the second one, continuing to enjoy the big health care until Xu Ming didn''t want to smoke him anymore!


    "Kneel down and kowtow?" Du Qianxiong couldn''t accept it - this was his last dignity! The bottom line at the end!


    However, what is there to say?


    It seems to be called: The bottom line is used to be broken!


    After the fourth set of health care, Du Qianxiong''s thoughts changed a little - it was too painful! A full set of facial health care is really painful! What... dignity and bottom line, don''t seem to be very important, and they can''t be eaten, or... put it aside for a while?


    Between hesitations, Du Qianxiong ushered in the fifth set of health care.


    When the fifth set of the sixth style was drawn, Du Qianxiong''s psychological defense finally completely collapsed - because the seventh style is the most terrifying "stigma of shame"!


    Du Qianxiong''s face had already been branded with four "stigma marks", two on the left and right; he really didn''t want to feel this kind of bone-eroding pain again!


    "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!" Du Qianxiong shouted again and again.


    "I''m admitting defeat?" Xu Ming seemed a little unfulfilled, "I''m having a good time, why did you admit defeat? Or, how many more sets of health care should be done?"


    "No! No! No!" Du Qianxiong shook his head repeatedly.


    "Hey..." Xu Ming sighed regretfully, "It''s really not worth smoking!"


    However, since the opponent had already conceded defeat, Xu Ming could not continue to draw; otherwise, it would be a violation of the rules of the qualifying battle.


    "Not happy!"


    Fortunately, there are still many faces behind, lining up, waiting for Xu Ming to draw.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming looked at Du Qianxiong, "One hundred bangs, kowtow!"


    "I��"


    In front of so many powerful and talented people in the entire Divine Kingdom, kneel down and kowtow a hundred times to Xu Ming?


    Du Qianxiong''s eyes showed infinite humiliation, but, there are many powerful witnesses in this gambling contract, he can''t be fooled at all!


    "Kneel down..."


    Du Qianxiong paralyzed himself: "A man is still a hero when he kneels!"


    At the same time, Du Qianxiong couldn''t help but secretly regret it - he was going to kneel anyway, so I might as well kneel earlier... That way, I don''t have to endure five sets of facial health care for nothing.


    "Sorry..."


    For the first time, Du Qianxiong regretted his stubbornness.


    Filled with regret, he bent his knees slightly.


    "Hey, wait!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Du Qianxiong looked ugly - he was about to kneel down and kowtow, what else did Xu Ming want?


    "Don''t kneel here!" Xu Ming said, "I will continue, there are still many battles to be fought! If you kneel here, I have to wait for you to kowtow before I can fight the next battle - such a waste of time!"


    "I... rely!" Du Qianxiong''s face twisted.


    He was willing to endure the humiliation and kneel down and kowtow, but Xu Ming thought he was wasting time...


    Really deceiving too much!


    Really deceiving too much!


    However, what Xu Ming is best at is deceiving people too much.


    "That''s it..." Xu Ming continued, "You kneel beside the battle stage! - Kowtow there, it won''t affect my next battle!"


    "This..." Du Qianxiong thought for a while, and knelt beside the battle platform and kowtowed, which was slightly better than kowtowing on the battle platform; therefore, he didn''t refute, he just walked out of the battle platform honestly.


    Xu Ming reminded again: "One hundred ringing heads must be kowtowed slowly and sincerely! It must take more than one stick of incense to finish the kowtow evenly!"


    "puff!"


    Du Qianxiong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    This additional condition was proposed by him himself; he originally thought that after Xu Ming conceded defeat, he could humiliate Xu Ming more severely. Unexpectedly, he became shooting himself in the foot.


    "Humph! Don''t worry!" Du Qianxiong''s eyes lit up, "I Du Qianxiong, how could it be that I don''t keep my word!?"


    "Ha ha��"


    Du Qianxiong''s words caused a lot of laughter in the audience - his poor reputation is famous in the entire kingdom of God; this time, if not many powerful witnesses, I am afraid that he will be shameful and refuse to kneel and kowtow.


    And now Du Qianxiong even said confidently, "I am not a trustworthy person"... It is really shameless and skinless to the extreme!


    However, after laughing, the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    You know, before this battle, no one thought that Du Qianxiong would lose!


    However, Du Qianxiong was defeated, and he was defeated without the ability to resist��what does this mean?


    It shows... Xu Ming provokes the audience, not to seek abuse, but to abuse people!


    Even Du Qianxiong, who ranked ninth in the last qualifying battle, was abused by Xu Ming; then, how many other people have the strength to fight Xu Ming? - Could it be that Xu Ming is really going to ravage the talent in the audience! ?


    Is this too arrogant?


    I saw Xu Ming open the "Face Slap Roster" and said indifferently: "Next, Zhao Wenwei!"


    Zhao Wenwei, the top talent ranked third in the last qualifying match!

 Chapter 504： , 00,000 can not admit defeat

    Zhao Wenwei is an extremely arrogant genius!


    He and Xu Ming had no grievances in the past and no enmity in recent days; however, when he saw Xu Ming, he directly provoked him.


    Therefore, Xu Ming still wanted to punch this arrogant face.


    "Huh!?" Zhao Wenwei''s face sank when his name was called.


    Originally, Zhao Wenwei thought that it would be an easy task to ravage Xu Ming. But after watching the battle just now, he found that Xu Ming is really not a soft persimmon!


    Not only is it not soft, but it is also very hard!


    "Humph! Can''t I deal with a hairy boy who has just entered the kingdom of God?" Zhao Wenwei thought fiercely, "Xu Ming''s three-legged cat kung fu just now is just that quick and invisible move, which is rather strange, look at it all. No; other moves, all seem to be very common, not difficult to deal with!"


    It looks quite ordinary indeed! But... After he tasted a slap on his face, he would know that it was really not ordinary!


    "Humph!"


    Of course, Zhao Wenwei wouldn''t back down and jumped onto the stage.


    "Xu Ming!" Zhao Wenwei sneered, "Don''t think that you can provoke me if you win against Du Qianxiong!"


    Du Qianxiong just knelt down and kowtowed, and when he heard Zhao Wenwei''s words, he spit out a mouthful of poisonous blood: "Waste!?"


    But he was indeed abused, so he was powerless to refute it.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Wait a minute, if you were abused too, wouldn''t you be a waste?"


    "Just you, you want to win me too?" Zhao Wenwei said disdainfully, "Ignorance boy, I''ll let you know the gap between you and me!"


    boom!


    Zhao Wenwei''s aura completely exploded!


    This is a terrifying aura that is not weaker than the real Dao Zun!


    "Humph!" Zhao Wenwei was extremely arrogant, "Fifty years ago, I was able to challenge the One Step Dao Zun head-on! Fifty years have passed, and my strength has improved a lot; I am afraid that I will not be able to meet an opponent in the One Step Taoist Zun! What are you fighting me for?"


    Zhao Wenwei''s tyrannical momentum swept the audience frantically.


    Many geniuses have changed their colors one after another.


    "So strong... I felt the momentum of Yanmo fifty years ago on Zhao Wenwei!"


    "Zhao Wenwei''s comprehension of the way of heaven is already one step away from the Dao Zun; coupled with his innate divine power and the practice of demigod-level exercises - indeed, Zhao Wenwei is invincible at the one-step Taoist level!"


    "Now, Xu Ming can''t be arrogant anymore!"


    ��


    Xu Ming listened to the discussions around him and smiled lightly: "One-step Daoist level, can be called invincible? - To put it bluntly, he is still one-step Daoist strength; if you come to two-step Daoist, you can abuse him into a dog!"


    And Xu Ming''s strength...


    Xu Ming has passed the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower on the Way of the Wind! On the Heavenly Dao of Fire, he has also passed the eighth floor! -Even if you don''t use any plug-ins, Xu Ming''s strength is comparable to that of One Step Dao Zun!


    And under the madness, Xu Ming''s strength can even soar a hundred times, directly comparable to the three-step Taoist, or even the four-step Taoist!


    Although Xu Ming only used a slap, he would definitely not be able to exert his strength to the extreme; however, Zhao Wenwei, who was only a mere Daoist level, dared to be arrogant in front of Xu Ming? -Isn''t this putting your face together and begging for a draw?


    Since you asked for a draw, Brother Ming will satisfy you!


    "Looks like I''m still not high profile enough!" Xu Ming sighed, "Even such a cat and a dog dare to jump up and down in front of me!"


    Xu Ming decided that he had to be a little more high-profile and show his strength a little more.


    "Is your face ready?" Xu Ming smiled and looked at his opponent.


    "Huh?" Zhao Wenwei was startled - what do you mean?


    Immediately reacted: "Humph! You want to beat me too!? - Do you think that I will be beaten by you like Du Qianxiong''s trash?"


    Du Qianxiong, who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing, was depressed: "Damn, why are you talking about me again..."


    Du Qianxiong just wanted to silently kowtow a hundred times, and then leave in a daze; as a result, Zhao Wenwei drew everyone''s attention to him again and again.


    This made Du Qianxiong very depressed, and even cursed Zhao Wenwei: "Being beaten in the face, beaten in the face, beaten in the face, beaten in the face..."


    Snapped!


    A loud slap sounded.


    Du Qianxiong looked up in surprise: "Has the curse been fulfilled?"


    Sure enough, there was already a palm print on Zhao Wenwei''s face - it was the first trick of a complete set of facial health care, "quickly without a shadow"!


    "I..." Zhao Wenwei was stunned.


    What is slap in the face?


    That''s called slap in the face!


    Zhao Wenwei had just shouted there, saying that Xu Ming could not slap himself; as a result, he was slapped right away.


    The geniuses watching the battle were stunned: "Even Zhao Wenwei was beaten in the face..."


    Zhao Wenwei was extremely annoyed: "You can sneak attack on me with this extremely fast move! If you change it to another move, it will not threaten me at all!"


    "You got slapped in the face, why are you still looking for a reason?" Xu Ming sneered, "Since you don''t agree, then try my second slap��a loud applause!"


    "Don''t try to get me!" Zhao Wenwei sipped coldly.


    swoosh��


    He clearly saw that Xu Ming''s hideous slap was rushing towards his face like a wolf.


    "I''m blocking it!" Zhao Wenwei looked solemn.


    But the strange thing is that Zhao Wenwei clearly felt that Xu Ming''s slap was not fast; however, he found that his movements just couldn''t keep up - no matter how hard he tried to block, he was always a beat slower than Xu Ming.


    Zhao Wenwei could only watch helplessly as Xu Ming''s slap landed heavily on his face.


    boom! !


    The applause was loud, and the explosion was like thunder.


    "Zhao silly, this time, do you want to find any reason?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "I..." Zhao Wenwei was stunned, "I''m not convinced!"


    "Not convinced?" Xu Ming smiled, "It''s alright, I didn''t want you to accept it, I just wanted to... slap you in the face for fun!"


    have fun...


    Yes, bullying Zhao Wenwei, for Xu Ming, is just for fun!


    "Ah ah ah!" Zhao Wenwei also went crazy - just like the previous Du Qianxiong, the same reaction.


    "Crazy?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "It''s useless to be crazy!"


    The third slap - palm shadows in the sky!


    The fourth slap - pervasive!


    The fifth slap - a series of random palms!


    ��


    Soon, a large set of health care ends.


    "I...I..." Zhao Wenwei''s mouth was twitched What do you want to say? Do you still want to say ''I don''t agree''? Xu Ming said with a smile, "It''s fine, needless to say, just feel my slap with your heart!" "


    The second set of facial health care��


    The third set of facial health care��


    Zhao Wenwei''s will has been exhausted! - Strong strength does not mean strong will. In terms of willpower, Zhao Wenwei is not as good as Du Qianxiong!


    Therefore, with only three sets of health care, Zhao Wenwei can''t stand it anymore and wants to admit defeat!


    "Want to admit defeat?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Don''t, don''t! You must not admit defeat!"


    "Why?" Zhao Wenwei asked strangely.


    "Why?��It''s not that simple!" Xu Ming analyzed, "Du Qianxiong insisted on nearly five sets of health care, but you were called ''waste''. Now, you have only insisted on three sets, and you have to admit defeat. , isn''t it more waste than Du Qianxiong? Isn''t it a waste of waste?"

 Chapter 505： , the potential to receive

    Isn''t it even more waste than Du Qianxiong?


    Is it not a waste of waste?


    Zhao Wenwei looked ruthless: "No! I can''t be more useless than Du Qianxiong! - I have to persevere!"


    Gritting his teeth, Zhao Wenwei ushered in the fourth set of facial health care!


    In the past of the fourth set, Zhao Wenwei''s whole person has been drawn into a state of depression and shit; as for the master demeanor and arrogance, he has long since disappeared.


    Xu Ming is "arrogant nemesis"! Specialize in all kinds of arrogance and all kinds of dissatisfaction!


    "Admit defeat, or continue to persevere?" Xu Ming reminded very humanely, "If you admit defeat, you can now kneel beside Du Qianxiong and kowtow with him. If you continue to persevere, you will have to hold on for seven more times. With a slap, can you surpass Du Qianxiong''s achievements!"


    "I..." Zhao Wenwei hesitated.


    In fact, he really wanted to enter the kowtow stage right away, so that he would not have to suffer the pain of being slapped in the face again��the pain of "stigma of shame" is absolutely incomprehensible without having "experienced it in person"!


    This is a kind of pain that goes from the face, to the bone marrow, and then to the soul!


    Zhao Wenwei''s willpower is average, it is a miracle that he can survive the "stigma of shame" four times!


    "I... I must never be more useless than Du Qianxiong!" Zhao Wenwei''s eyes gradually became firmer - his willpower is changing!


    After being slapped in the face by Xu Ming, his willpower has changed. It must be said that it is a miracle!


    "Do you want to hold on for another seven slaps?" Zhao Wenwei''s eyes flashed with determination.


    "Yes! Do you want to persevere?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I..." Zhao Wenwei was ruthless, "How can seven slaps be enough? - I want to do it again!"


    A set is actually only eight slaps.


    "Okay! A full set of facial maintenance, plus one more!"


    Snapped!


    boom!


    clap clap clap...


    The seventh slap - the brand of shame!


    laugh��


    Zhao Wenwei''s face was branded with a fifth "stigma of shame".


    "I made it through!" Zhao Wenwei was extremely excited in his heart - to endure this slap means that his performance has been extremely angry!


    "I''m no worse than Du Qianxiong! Hahahaha..." Zhao Wenwei was overjoyed for this. He, the third-ranked super genius, is really... promising!


    "There is one last slap!" Zhao Wenwei clenched his fists and insisted.


    "Come on!" In his eyes, in addition to fear, there was a hint of... expectation.


    Zhao Wenwei seems to be addicted to abuse...


    Snapped!


    The last slap - Fire Eye Palm.


    After this palm, Zhao Wenwei was relieved, and also had a trace of... loss - really addicted to abuse.


    "Go, kneel beside Du Qianxiong and kowtow with him!" Xu Ming sent.


    "Ming...Brother Ming..." Zhao Wenwei has completely surrendered to Xu Ming''s lewd power, which can be seen from his title to Xu Ming.


    "What else?" Xu Ming glanced at him - he was about to turn over the "slap roster" and order an opponent to play!


    "I feel... I can do a few more sets!" Zhao Wenwei said weakly.


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming''s body was shocked, "Is there such a cheap request?"


    In the face of the opponent''s provocation, Xu Ming certainly can''t be cowardly!


    "Want to do a few more sets? That''s fine, I''ll satisfy you!"


    Regarding "slap in the face", Xu Ming pursues the pursuit of excellence, and will definitely hit his opponent until he is obedient!


    Zhao Wenwei is still not convinced? - It''s okay, keep pumping!


    ��


    After eight sets of health care...


    "Ah! Ah! Brother Ming..." Zhao Wenwei screamed in ecstasy, "I can''t do it! I can''t do it!"


    "No way?" Xu Ming glanced strangely - this Zhao Wenwei definitely has the potential to "accept".


    "Then go kowtow!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes! Brother Ming!"


    Zhao Wenwei obeyed and knelt down beside Du Qianxiong.


    As soon as he knelt down, he glanced at Du Qianxiong with contempt: "Trash, you can''t even hold five sets!"


    "Uh..." Du Qianxiong wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, Du Qianxiong chose to shut up and silently joined Zhao Wenwei, kneeling towards Xu Ming in unison.


    This scene made the whole place silent...


    Everyone was amazed and puzzled: "Even Zhao Wenwei, who ranked third, was slapped by Xu Ming... How strong is Xu Ming''s strength..."


    Suddenly, even the powers discovered that they couldn''t see through Xu Ming''s strength!


    Xu Ming''s strength is strangely strong!


    Elder Ye Tianhun fell into contemplation: "Without external force...why is it so strong?"


    Elder Zhan Wuwei also frowned: "Could it be... is it a special cultivation technique?"


    "No external force!" Jitian Palace Master concluded, "However, have you noticed that his palm technique is very extraordinary!"


    "Oh?" The surrounding powers all looked over.


    Palace Master Ji Tian continued: "If I read it right, this palm technique is a heaven-level secret technique created by Xu Ming!"


    "Create your own heaven-level secret skills?" The powerful people expressed their approval, "Daojun level, it is not bad to be able to create your own heaven-level secret skills! But... only relying on a set of self-created heaven-level secret skills, there is no such thing as this. Strength!"


    "Yeah! The fluctuation of the Heavenly Dao on Xu Ming''s body seems to be very weak... Why is his strength so strong?"


    "I don''t understand a little..." Ji Tian Palace Master also said, "I think Xu Ming should have some unknown fortune..."


    ��


    All the people were discussing fiercely.


    However, no matter how old they were discussing it, they would never have thought that Xu Ming had quit!


    ��


    "Next..." Xu Ming turned over the roster of slaps, "Hua Jianying!"


    Hua Jianying''s expression changed suddenly.


    Although he ranked second, he was actually not much better than Zhao Wenwei, who ranked third.


    Even Zhao Wenwei was easily ravaged by Xu Ming; how could he, Hua Jianying, be any better?


    swoosh��


    Hua Jianying dodged and jumped onto the stage.


    "Xu Ming he whispered.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked indifferently.


    "Xu Ming, I think I''m not your opponent; I''ll lose this battle, okay?" Hua Jianying said privately.


    "You lose? Of course you can!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Just kneel beside Zhao Wenwei!"


    Xu Ming chose a position for him.


    "Xu Ming!" Hua Jianying''s voice-transmission tone was slightly annoyed, "It''s okay to kneel!?"


    "Forget it?" Xu Ming smiled, "Why should I forget it with you?"


    "You..." Hua Jianying said angrily, "Xu Ming, we have no grievances in the past and no enmity in recent days, don''t push people too hard!"


    "Haha! You also know that we have no injustice in the past and no enmity in the past?" Xu Ming sneered, "If that''s the case, why do you still challenge me? - You challenge me, don''t you want to slap me in the face? But I''m just thinking about it? You think it''s too beautiful, right?"

 Chapter 506： , unable to admit defeat

    If you want to challenge, challenge, if you want to "forget it", then "forget it"? ��Sorry, in Brother Ming, there is no such cheap thing!


    Even if Hua Jianying is the second-ranked super genius, since he dares to provoke Brother Ming, there are only two paths in front of him!


    Rule 1: Kneel down immediately and kowtow a hundred times!


    Rule 2: First be beaten into a dog by Xu Ming, then kneel down and kowtow a hundred times!


    "Xu Ming!" Hua Jianying shouted in a low voice, "I admit that I did something wrong in this matter! - So, give me a face, let''s shake hands and make peace, okay?"


    Give you a face?


    Xu Ming smiled: "Why should I give you face?"


    Hua Jianying''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly: "Xu Ming, don''t you... do you have to fight with me?"


    "Deadly fight?" Xu Ming smiled and transmitted his voice, "What qualifications do you have to let me accompany you to die?"


    "You..." Hua Jianying was annoyed.


    Xu Ming ignored it and continued: "In terms of strength, now, I can ravage you, so that you have no resistance! In terms of power..."


    A disdainful sneer flashed on Xu Ming''s face: "You were born in a holy land, and in terms of power, I really can''t be compared with you! But...the Purple Moon Holy Land was bombed by me; you think, I will put your power in the hands of me. In your eyes?"


    "On the future... I am ten times younger than you, but stronger than you! In the future, the gap between you and me will only widen!"


    "So... do you still think that you are qualified to let me fight to the death with you?"


    Xu Ming said every word to the flesh, and Hua Jianying was speechless at all.


    After a long while, Hua Jianyingcai gritted his teeth and said, "Leave a line in everything, see you in the future!"


    "Oh, that''s really nice to say!" Xu Ming smiled brightly, "If today, I am the one who is at a disadvantage; then, will you stay with me in everything and see you in the future? - Impossible!"


    Hua Jianying was silent - what Xu Ming said was true at all. If it was Hua Jianying who had the upper hand, he would never be merciful to Xu Ming.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Xu Ming sneered, "Want me to give you face and shake hands with you to make peace? - This kind of thing is too naive!"


    "Okay, Xu Ming, I admit..." Hua Jianying seemed to endure the humiliation, ready to admit defeat.


    in vain��


    "Go to hell!!" Hua Jianying suddenly burst out, the scarlet sword glow, like a cunning poisonous snake, attacked Xu Ming.


    call out!


    The sword glow is like electricity, and it arrives in a flash.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously.


    The absolute crushing of strength makes him not afraid of all sneak attacks.


    "As fast as there is no shadow!"


    Snapped!


    Hua Jianying was directly swept away.


    "Not good!" Only then did Hua Jianying really realize that there was a huge gap between himself and Xu Ming��this was an insurmountable gap!


    no! Gotta admit defeat now! - Hua Jianying is very rational!


    Admit defeat, although you have to kneel and kowtow. However, if you don''t admit defeat, you not only have to kneel and kowtow, but also get slapped in vain!


    Hua Jianying chose the former without hesitation.


    "I think��"


    Unfortunately, before the word "lose" could be called out, Xu Ming''s second slap had already arrived!


    "Applause loudly!"


    "Palm shadows fill the sky!"


    "Pervasive!"


    ��


    After finishing the whole set of facial health care, Xu Ming followed up with the second set.


    "As fast as there is no shadow!"


    "Applause loudly!"


    ��


    "I want to admit..."


    Hua Jianying is anxious - he wants to admit defeat!


    However, Xu Ming directly drew him, and he didn''t even have a chance to speak!


    "recognize��"


    As long as Hua Jianying opened his mouth, Xu Ming would make him shut up, unable to say the word "admit defeat" at all.


    Unable to speak with his mouth, Hua Jianying had no choice but to try voice transmission.


    However, Xu Ming controlled the power of the heavens around him and suppressed him so tightly that he couldn''t transmit his voice at all.


    Hua Jianying''s egg hurts suddenly - he can''t even say the word "admit defeat"...


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming!" Hua Jianying couldn''t transmit his voice to the outside world, so he had to transmit it to Xu Ming, "I was wrong! I was really wrong! - I am willing to kneel and kowtow beside me, please let me admit defeat. Bar!"


    "It''s too late!" Xu Ming sneered, "With the next palm, it''s the turn of the ''Shame Brand'' again!"


    In every set of facial health care, there is bound to be a "stigma brand".


    Hua Jianying''s pitiful little eyes became extremely frightened - another "stigma of shame"! The most terrible "stigma brand"!


    laugh��


    His entire face was branded with shame, almost completely cooked.


    "Ah..." Hua Jianying''s soul trembled as he was drawn��a cunning person like him often has weak willpower, and he can''t enjoy such a full set of facial health care at all.


    However, if you can''t enjoy it, you must enjoy it!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!..." Hua Jianying screamed intermittently��not that he wanted to scream, but every time he opened his mouth, he was slapped by Xu Ming...


    "what!"


    Snapped!


    "what!"


    Snapped!


    ��


    The intermittent screams and the clapping of applause sounded alternately, one after another, forming a beautiful melody.


    "Brother Ming..." Hua Jianying almost cried and transmitted her voice, "Can we stop fighting?"


    "Don''t fight?" Xu Ming smiled evilly, and said earnestly, "Xiao Huazi, this is only three sets of health care, how can you not continue? Look at the other people, Du Qianxiong, who has done nearly five Sets; look at Zhao Wenwei, who even made eight sets in one go! - Your ranking is higher than them, how can you do less than them!?"


    "I..." Hua Jianying just wanted to run to his knees and kowtow immediately, but he found that this was a far-fetched wish.


    "Let''s do it!" Xu Ming said, "In order to show your status as number two, I''ll give you ten sets of facial health care!"


    Ten sets?


    Hua Jianying almost wanted to die. For the first time, he hated why his ranking was so high... If the ranking was lower, he wouldn''t be doing so many facial treatments!


    This facial health care is really...too painful!


    From the body, to the soul, to the pain in the depths of the soul!


    too painful!


    Too cruel!


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming! If you have something to say, I beg you! I beg you!"


    Hua Jianying originally planned to shout "admit defeat" when the sneak attack failed.


    But he never dreamed that he would be drawn, and he didn''t even have a chance to shout "admit defeat"!


    "Have something to say?" Xu Ming sneered, "When you attacked me, you were so straightforward! Now you know to beg for mercy? - Do you think it is possible for me to forgive you?"


    Hua Jianying knew in her heart that it was impossible!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming said coldly, "Ten sets of facial health care, none of them can be missing!"

 Chapter 507： , Jagged real man!

    Ten sets of facial health care, one can not be missing!


    Hearing these words, the depths of Hua Jianying''s eyes were suddenly filled with unrequited love.


    Three sets, he can''t take it anymore... Ten sets?


    "Brother Ming..." Hua Jianying kept begging, but to no avail.


    Xu Ming slapped his face, he was simply heartless!


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    The sound of slaps resounded throughout the audience!


    Those geniuses who challenged Xu Ming and were registered by Xu Ming on the "Face Slap Roster" were so frightened that their necks shrank in one after another��you know, after Hua Jianying has finished enjoying the facial health care, the next step will be. It''s their turn!


    None of the ones on the face-slapping roster can escape.


    "I rely on... This Xu Ming, why is he so strong..." The geniuses who were waiting in line for the draw were full of regrets��even Hua Jianying, who was ranked second, was beaten by Xu Ming to the point of being unable to resist; they Among them, who can resist Xu Ming''s lewd power?


    Now, they found out that Xu Ming provoked the audience, not pretending to be X, nor being stupid, but... Really awesome!


    It''s a pity...it''s too late to know!


    They are already on Xu Ming''s face-slapping roster!


    "Damn it, when it''s my turn, what can I do..." A genius on the roster was agitated, "Otherwise, I''ll just admit defeat as soon as I take the stage, and go kowtow honestly..."


    "Nonsense! If you don''t just admit defeat, are you waiting to be drawn?"


    "Do you really want to kneel down and kowtow?" A handsome disciple in Taoist robe was unwilling to say, "Hey... kneel, just kneel... Who made me kick the iron plate..."


    "I''m so stupid, with tears in my eyes, I have to kowtow a hundred times..."


    ��


    However, there are also some talents on the roster with more flexible brains.


    "Brother Chen Hao!" A little fat man with a round head and a round head secretly walked to the vicinity of Chen Hao.


    "Oh? Brother Lu Wei, is something wrong?" Chen Hao was a little strange.


    "Brother Chen Hao, I have something to ask you to help with..." Lu Wei said with a serious face.


    "Please tell me." Chen Hao''s relationship with Little Fatty was still very good; seeing Little Fatty''s serious expression, he couldn''t help but become a little more serious.


    Lu Wei smiled awkwardly: "I heard that the relationship between Brother Chenhao and Brother Ming is very good?"


    "Uh..." Chen Hao suddenly understood, "Are you trying to ask me to intercede for you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lu Wei nodded his head like garlic.


    "Hey..." Chen Hao said in a reproachful tone, "You said you are... okay, why are you provoke Xu Ming?"


    "I''m sorry too!" Lu Wei said, "I just thought it was fun, so I went up to join in the fun..."


    "You''re calling in to join in the fun?" Chen Hao stared, "You''re calling it ''falling into a hole''!"


    "I really join in the fun..." Lu Wei became anxious, "Even if I win Xu Ming, I won''t let him kneel and kowtow, but will throw him out of the stage."


    You don''t have to kneel and kowtow when you are thrown off the stage. You only need to escape from the battlefield yourself.


    "Do you think Xu Ming will believe your words?" Chen Hao glanced at him.


    "It''s true!" Lu Wei hurriedly said, "Brother Chen Hao, you must believe me! You and I have known each other for many years. Don''t you know what kind of person I am, Lu Wei?"


    "Sigh... Now, it''s not a question of whether I believe you or not, but whether Xu Ming will believe you!" Chen Hao sighed.


    Lu Wei said pitifully: "I also asked Brother Chen Hao to help me to talk... I don''t want to kneel and kowtow like Du Qianxiong and the others... This is too embarrassing!"


    "I knew it was a shame, why was it in the first place?" Chen Hao sighed and scolded, but still said, "For the sake of your friendship for many years, let me tell you about it! As for whether Xu Ming will give me face, I don''t. Guaranteed!"


    "Thank you Brother Chenhao! Thank you Brother Chenhao!"


    ��


    There were also several other geniuses on the roster who thought of the same method as Lu Wei - secretly find a genius who has a good relationship with Xu Ming, ask the other party to come forward and help to plead with Xu Ming.


    Even Chi Xue was secretly begged for.


    "Sister Chi Xue, you can help Sister Qingyue..." Jiang Qingyue, a female disciple, was also listed in the "slap roster". She looked at Chi Xue pitifully, acting coquettishly and begging.


    Chi Xue was so entangled that he couldn''t take it anymore, so he had to say: "I will help you, but I can''t guarantee whether Brother Xu Ming will agree or not..."


    "Aren''t you and Brother Ming very close?" Jiang Qingyue couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you from the same territory? Besides, I see you keep calling him ''Brother Xu Ming''."


    from the same territory?


    Chi Xue''s expression was a little lonely - not only from the same territory... to be precise, from the same village! Moreover, she grew up under the protection of "Xu Ming".


    "Our relationship is a bit complicated." Chi Xue said casually.


    Jiang Qingyue, a fine person, was also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more questions.


    ��


    Just when a few geniuses were secretly asking for help, Xu Ming had already done eight sets of facial health care for Hua Jianying!


    The geniuses who watched the battle were stunned!


    "This Hua Jianying is really a man! - Even after eight sets, he still refuses to admit defeat!"


    "Tough guy! Absolute tough guy!"


    "Yes! Jagged real man! - Such a strong willpower, worthy of being the second-ranked character in the last qualifying competition!"


    There are also geniuses who know Hua Jianying, and can''t help but wonder: "No...willpower has always been Hua Jianying''s weakness! His willpower is much weaker than Zhao Wenwei and Du Qianxiong, how could he persist for so long? "


    "Could it be... In the past 50 years, Hua Jianying has sharpened his willpower? So, can he last so long?"


    "For three days, please look at it with admiration!"


    "Look, nine sets!"


    "Wow, Hua Jianying is still insisting and not admitting defeat! It seems that he is going to challenge ten sets!"


    "Terrible willpower! Terrible tenacity!"


    ��


    Hua Jianying, who was being beaten on the battlefield, was about to cry without tears listening to the discussions around her.


    I rely on! Who told you that my willpower is firm?


    I rely on! Who told you I don''t want to give up?


    Is it that I don''t want to admit defeat? -Do not!


    It was me who was drawn, and I didn''t even have the chance to admit defeat!


    Hua Jianying''s biggest wish now is to be able to kneel and kowtow comfortably like Du Qianxiong and Zhao Wenwei.


    What a small, what a simple, what a cheap wish!


    However, it doesn''t work!


    "This Xu Ming is really not a human... he is a devil!" Without a doubt, Hua Jianying would never dare to provoke Brother Ming again in this life!


    The tenth set, the seventh slap, the brand of shame!


    After this slap, Hua Jianying burst into tears - the most painful "stigma of shame" was finally finished by him.


    "The last slap!"


    Suffering, finally came to an end; dawn, soon to come.

 Chapter 508： , kneel in a row

    phone-reading


    Snapped!


    The tenth set, the eighth slap, the fire eye palm!


    "It''s finally over..." Hua Jianying burst into tears instantly.


    Ten sets of slaps, physically, spiritually, and psychologically, suffered like purgatory. Now... the misery is finally over!


    Hua Jianying shouted almost hysterically: "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!!"


    Then, he hurriedly jumped out of the arena, knelt down beside Zhao Wenwei, and respectfully kowtowed to Xu Ming��kneeling kowtow, this was what he dreamed of when he was just beaten; now , finally a dream come true!


    "Brother Hua!" Zhao Wenwei kowtowed and said, "I admire! I admire!"


    Du Qianxiong also said: "I have been through ten sets of facial health care before admitting defeat; Brother Hua, you really are a real man of iron and blood!"


    Jagged real man?


    Hua Jianying really wants to cry but has no tears - really your sister''s man! Lao Tzu was so drawn that he couldn''t even say the word "admit defeat"! It wasn''t until after ten sets were drawn that Xu Ming stopped and I called out to admit defeat...


    Hua Jianying''s heart was bitter, but he didn''t say anything, just swallowed it silently.


    Other geniuses also admire Hua Jianying very much.


    "Brother Hua, it''s amazing! I really didn''t expect your willpower to be so tyrannical!" A genius who has a close relationship with Hua Jianying, said with admiration, "I don''t know how Brother Hua sharpened his will? Can you? Share your cultivation experience with your younger brother?"


    "Brother Hua, you are too humble when you say that you are weak-willed!"


    ��


    Even some Taoist masters have paid attention to Hua Jianying''s extraordinary will.


    "Huh? Xiaohua''s will is really beyond my expectations!" A daoist with a childish face, stroked his beard and smiled.


    "With such a will, he has the potential to become a Taoist master! This Xiaohua can be well cultivated!"


    Unexpectedly, after Hua Jianying received ten sets of facial health care, she was lucky in disguise, attracting the attention of several Taoist masters.


    However, of course Hua Jianying didn''t have time to pay attention to this, he was busy kowtowing properly!


    ��


    Xu Ming took out the face slap roster again: "Next..."


    At this moment, a voice transmission sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Brother Xu!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised, "Brother Chen Hao, is something wrong?"


    "Haha, what is that..." Chen Hao said a little embarrassedly, "I want to help a friend and ask for a favor with Brother Xu Ming... Is it inconvenient?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "That friend of yours was recorded on the face-slapping roster by me, right?"


    "Yes...Yes..." Chen Hao smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s just a small matter, what''s the point of inconvenience!" Xu Ming said jokingly, "Brother Chen Hao, don''t hesitate to say who it is! It''s a big deal, I''ll slap one less face, haha..."


    "It''s called... Lu Wei."


    "Okay, I understand!" Xu Ming said.


    "Then thank you brother Xu Ming!" Chen Hao was still very grateful to Xu Ming for giving him this face.


    After all, even if Xu Ming didn''t give him this face, there was nothing he could do!


    "Brother Chen Hao, if you say this, you will be seen!" Xu Ming said with a haha ??voice transmission, "If you really want to thank you, why don''t we wait for the qualifying round to end, let''s have a few drinks!"


    Xu Ming intends to befriend Chen Hao and the Holy Land of Stars.


    After all, Xu Ming had just emerged at the top of the human race. It was rare to have a friendly force. Of course, he had to maintain a good relationship.


    "Haha, okay, it''s a deal!" Chen Hao said with a cheerful smile.


    The conversations between Xu Ming and Chen Hao were all between lightning.


    Just as he was about to continue reading the name on the roster, he received another voice transmission from Chi Xue.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I..."


    Chi Xue was so entangled that she couldn''t stand it, so she helped to intercede.


    After another lightning-fast exchange with Chi Xue, Xu Ming continued to read: "Next... Ye Hai!"


    Ye Hai, in the last qualifying battle, ranked fourth after Zhao Wenwei.


    However, compared to the previous three, Du Qianxiong, Zhao Wenwei, and Hua Jianying, Ye Hai, the top genius, seemed very spineless.


    As soon as he took the stage, he actually asked Xu Ming through a voice transmission: "Brother Ming, I was wrong, I am willing to kowtow honestly and admit my mistake, please don''t hit my handsome face!"


    "Damn it! With just your face, can it be called a handsome face?" Xu Ming pointed to his own face and shouted, "See clearly, this is called a handsome face!"


    "Yes yes yes!" Ye Hai dared to argue with Xu Ming about who is handsome and who is ugly;


    Xu Ming continued: "Although your eyes are relatively blind and your aesthetic ability is relatively poor; but considering that you have a good attitude in admitting your mistakes - go, kneel beside Hua Jianying!"


    Du Qianxiong, Zhao Wenwei, Hua Jianying, Ye Hai, the four top geniuses, lined up neatly and kowtowed neatly.


    "Well..." Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction, "You''re obedient! Next... Qin Yu!"


    With Ye Hai as an example, after Qin Yu came to power, he didn''t dare to let a fart, so he conceded defeat, knelt down, and kowtowed.


    then��


    "Next... Jun Moxi!"


    "Next... Ding Tianming!"


    These two also admitted to being cowardly as soon as they came to power, and did not dare to be arrogant at all.


    After all, even Hua Jianying and Zhao Wenwei, who were ranked second and third, were abused by Xu Ming to the point of being unable to resist; even Ye Hai and Qin Yu, who were ranked fourth and fifth, directly conceded defeat and kowtowed - the two of them People, in front of Xu Ming what is it?


    Don''t admit defeat, are you looking for a draw?


    As a result, the six top geniuses knelt in a row and kowtowed respectfully and uniformly.


    "Next... Jiang Qingyue!"


    As soon as Jiang Qingyue came to power, she hurriedly said, "Brother Ming, I really know I''m wrong, please knock me out of the stage!"


    "Being blown off the stage" and "escape from the stage by oneself" are two different things.


    As long as you are blasted off the stage, you don''t need to kneel and kowtow!


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "Since I promised Chi Xue, I won''t break my promise!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ming! Thank you Brother Ming!" Jiang Qingyue said with great gratitude, "By the way, Brother Ming, after the qualifying round, if you are free, can you come to my small building for tea?"


    As a female cultivator, she took the initiative to invite a male cultivator to her house; the deep meaning of Jiang Qingyue''s words was self-evident.


    Xu Ming glanced.


    To be honest, Jiang Qingyue is a very attractive female cultivator; she has a bumpy figure, elegant and refined temperament, and her talent and understanding are quite good! ��To be honest, in the kingdom of God, there are not a few geniuses who want to pursue her.


    Although Jiang Qingyue had dated several male cultivators, it was the first time she took the initiative to post it like this today!


    "Go to your place for tea?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Jiang Qingyue''s eyes lit up - there is a drama!


    She thought proudly: "How can there be a man who is not lustful! Even Xu Ming, isn''t he still attracted to me?"


    "That''s right, just drinking tea!" Jiang Qingyue said deliberately.


    She is very good at trying to figure out a man''s mind.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming thought for a while, then...


    boom!


    Jiang Qingyue was directly smashed out of the battlefield.


    At this time, Xu Ming smiled lightly: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 509： , Daozun Yanmo

    phone-reading


    "Next!"


    "Next!"


    "Next��"


    Xu Ming held the face slap roster and named the famous ones in turn.


    The genius whose name was named did not dare to struggle and resist, and he just lined up to kneel and worship.


    It was only the few geniuses who made connections and said hello to Xu Ming, who was kicked out of the battle stage with one kick; he was spared the face care, and he was spared a hundred headshots.


    After a while, all the geniuses on the face-slapping roster were named again.


    Dozens of geniuses lined up in a row, kowtowing to Xu Ming in unison, and the scene was spectacular.


    Too domineering!


    Too arrogant!


    So invincible!


    In front of Xu Ming, the top geniuses of the human race can only bow down and surrender!


    This made many Taoist masters look ugly.


    "This Xu Ming''s style is too arrogant and presumptuous!"


    "I''ve been around for millions of years, and I''ve never seen such a presumptuous genius!"


    Of course, there are also towards Xu Ming.


    "That''s a bad word! - Xu Ming is arrogant and arrogant, that''s why he has the qualifications to be arrogant! You have never seen such a arrogant genius, that''s because... there has never been a genius as dazzling as Xu Ming!"


    ��


    The great powers of the ethnic group have a lot of comments about Xu Ming, with mixed praise and criticism.


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to all these comments; he stood proudly in the center of the battle platform, and was invincible.


    His eyes were extremely sharp, and he glanced at it, as if piercing the hearts of every genius.


    His momentum is mighty, like mountains and cliffs, like rivers, and stars in the sky...


    "Who else!?"


    Xu Ming roared arrogantly.


    Ten thousand talents, you look at me, I look at you. Everyone looked at each other, no one dared to answer.


    In the end, the eyes of all geniuses fell on one person��Yanmo!


    If anyone still has a little hope that they can compete with Xu Ming, then there is no doubt that there is only Yan Mo!


    Yan Mo, the first-ranked super genius, is much stronger than Hua Jianying, the second-ranked!


    "Yanmo, will you challenge Xu Ming?"


    "Yan Mo and Xu Ming, who is more powerful?"


    All geniuses look forward to watching.


    The indifferent Yanmo slowly stood up.


    He looked at Xu Ming indifferently, as if he was not affected by Xu Ming''s vast aura.


    Xu Ming also looked at Yan Mo.


    He and Yanmo have no grievances, but they cannot avoid a battle��because, ranking first and ranking second, the rewards are very different!


    Ranking first will reward 100 days of chaotic stone carving time; while ranking second will only reward 60 days.


    "Yanmo!" Xu Ming actually said, "I challenge you!"


    Yan Mo smiled lightly: "I''m just waiting for your challenge!"


    Whoosh!


    Yan Mo jumped onto the stage: "Hua Jianying, Zhao Wenwei and others are a group of non-threatening wastes! Before I left the kingdom of God, it was a blessing to meet such an interesting opponent as you!"


    Yan Mo looked down on Hua Jianying, Zhao Wenwei and other mediocre talents, but admired Xu Ming, a truly peerless genius!


    "Trash?" Hua Jianying, Zhao Wenwei, etc., their eyes were full of shame and anger, but they were unable to argue - compared with Yanmo, they were indeed just trash.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced in surprise.


    This Yan Mo, who has clearly seen his own strength, is still so confident? It seems that there are some extraordinary means!


    "But..." Yan Mo pondered again, "If I beat you now, I''m afraid I''ll have the suspicion that I won''t win!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled - why did he say that victory is not martial?


    boom-


    Yan Mo''s momentum suddenly bloomed.


    An aura that was no weaker than Xu Ming instantly swept the audience.


    Moreover, the great powers can see that Yanmo''s aura seems to be higher than Xu Ming''s in terms of "level"!


    Xu Ming also felt a strong sense of oppression on the other side''s aura: "You...you are..."


    "That''s right!" Yan Mo smiled confidently but indifferently, "I have already broken through to Dao Zun!"


    After breaking through to Dao Zun, it stands to reason that he can no longer stay in the kingdom of God.


    However, the Asking Palace is still relatively generous - after a genius disciple becomes a Taoist, as long as you never make a move, then you will not be forced to leave the kingdom of God.


    Of course, once you make a move; for example, breaking through the Sky Tower or participating in a qualifying battle, then, after that, you can no longer stay in the Kingdom of God.


    "Yanmo has actually broken through to Dao Zun?"


    "I don''t know when he broke through? - In the qualifying battle fifty years ago, he doesn''t seem to have broken through yet!"


    "Before Yan Mo broke through Dao Zun, he was already much stronger than Hua Jianying and Zhao Wenwei now; now, he has broken through to Dao Zun, and to deal with Xu Ming, a genius who has just entered the kingdom of God, isn''t this bullying? ?"


    "Yeah, it''s too bullying! It''s not fair for Dao Zun to participate in the qualifying battle!"


    "What''s unfair? - In the past, there were many geniuses who deliberately hid their cultivation after breaking through to Dao Zun; it wasn''t until the ranking battle that they suddenly broke out and won the ranking in one fell swoop! Then, wait for the chaos of rewards. After all the time for enlightenment of the stone carvings has been used up, can you leave the kingdom of God satisfied?"


    Dao Zun suppressed the cultivation base and participated in the qualifying battle; this kind of thing still happened occasionally.


    In this regard, the Asking Palace also acquiesced.


    "Yanmo breaks through to Dao Zun, I am afraid that even if it is me, it is not necessarily his opponent!" A three-step Dao Zun sighed Now, Xu Ming can''t go on arrogant! "


    "Yeah! Yan Mo is born with divine power, and he cultivates demigod-level exercises; the most terrifying thing is that he also created a set of heaven-level combat secrets! - No matter how perverted Xu Ming is, how can he be better than Yan Mo? Strong!"


    Innate power!


    Demigod-level exercises!


    Self-created sky-level combat secrets!


    It is the reason why Yanmo can leapfrog battles, and it is also the reason why he despises other geniuses!


    Although Xu Ming is very strong, the experts generally believe that he cannot be Yan Mo''s opponent!


    "If Yanmo didn''t break through to the Supreme Daoist, then Xu Ming might still be able to fight him! As for now..." A six-step Daoist master couldn''t help shaking his head, obviously not optimistic about Xu Ming.


    Another Dao Zun said: "However, this Xu Ming is not easy! He has not shown his true strength until now! - Maybe, he can still have a few tricks with Yan Mo!"


    "That''s just a few tricks to pass..."


    "Brother Xu Ming!" There was a sense of sympathy in Yan Mo''s tone.


    For nearly a hundred years, Yan Mo has always been an invincible existence among the geniuses of the kingdom of God! He had been lonely for too long, and finally, when he was about to leave the kingdom of God, he met such a good opponent as Xu Ming!


    Yanmo feels...very excited!


    "Brother Yanmo!" Xu Ming also smiled.


    He has already explored Yanmo''s strength and knows that Yanmo is an opponent who can fight him in a hearty battle!


    "Let''s have a good fight!" Yan Mo laughed loudly.


    Between him and Xu Ming, there was no boring game where he would kowtow when he lost.


    "it is good!"


    Xu Ming pointed his spear straight at his opponent��this was his first shot in the qualifying battle! la


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 510： , intensified

    phone-reading


    boom!


    Yan Mo made the first move.��


    His straight stab, seemingly ordinary, made Xu Ming feel as if he had fallen into a vast sea of ??smoke.


    "It''s an illusion attack!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    Geniuses who are good at illusion attacks are rare. Xu Ming has not encountered such a powerful illusion attack for a long time!


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual defense secret technique "Nine Palaces and Eight Arrays of Locks" suddenly exploded frantically.


    The power of the wind and fire, the power of the heavens, revolves rapidly with the mysterious trajectory of the nine palaces and eight formations; the wind and fire are raging, driving away the illusion.


    hiss-


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that in the vast sea of ??smoke, a fierce murderous aura came towards him.


    "Break it for me!" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed sharply.


    The illusion was broken in an instant, and he also held a gun to meet Yanmo''s simple and extraordinary sword.


    Although Xu Ming''s marksmanship is not as subtle as the "slap technique", in terms of power, it is not inferior to the slap that is used to humiliate people.


    boom!


    With this shot, it was relatively easy to pull away the opponent''s sword.


    "The combination of swordsmanship and illusion is really powerful!" Xu Ming said with admiration, "As long as you are a little careless or weak in one aspect, you will be easily attacked!"


    "Haha!" Yan Mo smiled proudly, "It''s even more powerful, it''s still to come!"


    Swish!


    The sharp sword stabbed again, and the illusion attack also struck again.


    "The water curtain covers the sky!"


    This time, Xu Ming felt that the entire sky was covered by a water curtain.


    "It''s illusion and swordsmanship again!"


    Xu Ming did not dare to be careless.


    "Break it for me!"


    Immediately, the sky-covering water curtain shattered into a torrential downpour, venting down. The azure blue sky and white clouds also turned into black clouds when the storm came.


    "It''s a serial illusion!" Xu Ming was horrified.


    Yan Mo''s use of illusion has reached the point where it is magical! The illusion of "covering the sky and water" that was broken by himself turned into a "heavy rain".


    Moreover, this type of "heavy rain" is obviously more murderous than "covering the sky and water curtain"!


    boom!


    In the torrential rain, a bolt of lightning directly smashed through the clouds and slashed towards Xu Ming.


    In the face of this thunderous anger, Xu Ming not only did not avoid it, but went up to it with a gun! - He is going to carry lightning in anger!


    boom!


    The moment the spear hit the lightning, the illusion in Xu Ming''s eyes dissipated in an instant - it turned out that this lightning was actually transformed by Yan Mo''s sword.


    "What a sinister move!" Xu Ming admired more and more.


    "Brother Xu Ming''s mental defense is so strong, even my serial illusions can''t help you!" Yan Mo also admired it.


    "It''s just a fluke!"


    "Fighting is not a fluke! A fluke is strength!" Yan Mo said with a smile, "It seems that we have to show some unique skills in housekeeping before we can threaten Brother Xu Ming!"


    rumbling...


    It''s swordsmanship and illusion again!


    But this time, Xu Ming seemed to be in the midst of a galloping flood.


    The city has been washed away by the floods, and a child was swept up and down by the rapids. The child was holding on to a life-saving straw and just drifted towards Xu Ming.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s spear blasted angrily, and one shot smashed into the life-saving straw in the child''s hand.


    boom!


    The illusion was instantly shattered.


    This life-saving straw is also Yanmo''s sword!


    "kill!"


    Yan Mo attacked again.


    But this time, he no longer used illusion. Because he found out that the illusion had no effect on Xu Ming; therefore, he simply condensed all the power of heaven on the sword.


    boom!


    The sword was crushed with great force.


    "Want to go head-to-head with me?" Xu Ming seemed to be provoked, "A sharp sword, how dare you go head-to-head with my spear?"


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, there seemed to be wind dragons and fire dragons lingering on Xu Ming''s spear.


    Erlong circled around the gun barrel, and in the end, all the power was concentrated at the tip of the gun.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming also had a grim expression on his face.


    Yan Mo, this opponent, made him serious!


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s strength soared to the extreme!


    Secret skills such as the power of fog and rain and the body of the holy beast have already reached their peak!


    Combat plug-ins are crazy open!


    boom! !


    Under this collision, Xu Ming actually fell behind.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was horrified.


    Yan Mo sneered: "The water is extremely soft, but it''s invincible! - We''ve cultivated the Heavenly Dao of Water, and we''re never afraid of others!"


    "The water is extremely soft, yet invincible..." Xu Ming had some thoughts.


    "Drain" hang, open!


    "Epiphany" hang, open!


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the water and heaven in his heart gradually began to breed.


    boom!


    Xu Ming used three different ways of heaven at the same time!


    Although, Xu Ming''s understanding of the water and heaven is still very shallow. However, water contains all things; this little understanding of the heavenly way of water has actually played a very good "adhesive" role!


    With the "adhesive", the two heavens of wind and fire are more closely intertwined, and their power has skyrocketed - this is really something Xu Ming did not expect!


    "What? Three Heavenly Paths!?" Jitian Palace Master couldn''t help but change his expression, "Heavenly Path of Wind, Heavenly Path of Fire, Heavenly Path of Water..."


    What the Jitian Palace Master marveled was not the power of the three heavenly ways combined, but Xu Ming''s arrogance to comprehend the three heavenly ways!


    Snapped!


    Elder Ye Tianhun was so angry that he directly slapped the table: "Arrogant and arrogant! Lawless! Ruzi can''t be taught! - When he realized the two ways of heaven, I warned him several times to give up the fire. The way of heaven, concentrate on comprehending the way of heaven of wind. Unexpectedly, he not only did not listen, but intensified, and even realized the way of heaven of water!"


    Elder Zhan Wuwei''s eyes also flickered fiercely: "This Xu Ming, how can he be so stupid and arrogant! One way of heaven is enough for him to immerse himself in his whole life; however, he is still not satisfied, and he has to learn the second and first Three Heavenly Paths! - Self-destructing future!"


    Ye Tianhun shook his head: "All of our great powers know that Xu Ming is destroying his future; but, Xu Ming just can''t listen to it! - What a headache!"


    Elder Tie Ning also hated that iron cannot become steel: "If you are distracted and comprehend the three heavenly ways, you will only be unable to specialize in each heavenly way.


    Although Elder Tie Ning failed to accept Xu Ming as his apprentice, he still loved his talents and hoped that Xu Ming would have a better future. Now seeing Xu Ming''s "self-destructing future", I am really angry and anxious.


    Ji Tiangong''s eyes shone brightly: "This Xu Ming, who can comprehend three ways of heaven at the same time, shows how strong his talent is!"


    After all, if it is replaced by other geniuses, even if they want to "self-destruct their future", I am afraid they will not be able to destroy them - because they simply cannot understand the second and third heavenly ways.


    "This Xu Ming, with such a good talent and understanding, must not let him spoil himself!" Jitian Palace Master said solemnly, "We must find a way to correct his wrong path!"


    "Yes! Never let him destroy his future!"


    Ye Tianhun, Zhan Wuwei and other great experts all agreed very much.


    "But, how can we get it right?"


    The Palace Master Ji Tian narrowed his eyes slightly: "This bad guy, let me do it!" la


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 511： , no longer tentative

    phone-reading


    After Xu Ming used the Heavenly Dao of Water, Yan Mo felt the pressure greatly increased.


    "What... what!?" Yan Mo was horrified, "Three Heavenly Paths!?"


    "Xu Ming!" Yan Mo couldn''t help voice transmission, "Are you crazy? You actually went to understand the three heavens at the same time?"


    To comprehend the way of heaven, we must be single-minded and focus on one way of heaven; in this way, we can achieve great achievements��this is common sense!


    It is a taboo to be distracted and comprehend the two ways of heaven!


    As for Xu Ming, he was distracted and realized the three ways of heaven!


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "I''m not crazy, I know exactly what I''m doing."


    Everyone has their own way of preaching. And Xu Ming''s way of proving the Way will never be limited to a certain way of heaven!


    He even fantasized about what would happen if he went to comprehend the nine heavenly ways at the same time?


    However, when comprehending the Dao of Heaven, what matters is that it comes naturally. The reason why Xu Ming can comprehend the three Dao of Heaven at the same time is because the three Dao of Heaven, wind, fire, and water, were all comprehended by him.


    As for the other six Heavenly Dao, there is not much insight for the time being, so Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    Everything is about getting things done, Xu Ming will not force it.


    "Yanmo, don''t be distracted by the battle, just finish this battle with me first!" Xu Ming used three Heavenly Paths at the same time, his mighty mighty power, faintly crushed Yanmo.


    "Haha, good!" Yan Mo laughed loudly, leaving the distracting thoughts behind, "It''s really rare to be able to collide with an opponent like you in the qualifying battle! I will do my best in this battle, if you want Be careful!"


    "Haha! Just let the horses come over!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming laughed, the spear carrying the three mysteries of wind, fire and water, smashed it in anger.


    "Humph!"


    Yan Mo was suddenly covered with a layer of blue water curtain.


    The water curtain is overflowing with splendid rays of light, and there is even a vague "formula" of the materialized water heaven. A layer of water curtain protects Yan Mo''s body from top to bottom without any dead ends.


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s spear rolled down, and the space around the spear seemed to be compressed a thousand times!


    boom!


    The long spear smashed angrily, directly smashing Yanmo''s sharp sword away, directly hitting the water curtain on him.


    However, when the power of this gun was completely poured out on the water curtain, it seemed to sink into the sea and failed to cause any damage to Yan Mo.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was horrified, "What a strong defense!"


    The Heavenly Way of Water is a very balanced Heavenly Way; it is good at both offensive and defensive!


    When attacking, like the raging waves of the river, it is unstoppable!


    When defending, it is like a sea that accepts hundreds of rivers, swallowing all attacks!


    In terms of offense and defense balance, the other eight heavenly ways are not as good as the watery heavenly way!


    "Haha!" Yan Mo said cheerfully, "Come again! Come again!"


    Saying that, he killed it again!


    "Come again!"


    Xu Ming''s spear also smashed out angrily again.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The two sides collided fiercely on the Tianlei battle platform. In the blink of an eye, thousands of times have fought!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "This Yanmo is cunning enough! Every time, he doesn''t confront me, but first uses a sharp sword to remove part of the power from my spear, and then uses a water curtain to carry it hard. My attack - I clearly have the upper hand, but I have fought thousands of times, but I haven''t gotten any benefits!"


    And Yan Mo is even more shocked! Because he found out that - during the fight, Xu Ming''s strength was actually rising...


    Yes!


    constant increase!


    At the beginning, it was relatively easy for Yan Mo to resist Xu Ming''s attack. But gradually, Yan Mo found that his pressure was getting bigger and bigger, and he had to go all out to resist!


    Even later, even if Yan Mo went all out, she felt powerless!


    "Could it be that Xu Ming hid some of his strength at the beginning, and as the battle went on, he gradually revealed his strength?" Yan Mo guessed, "Or... Xu Ming''s marksmanship is the more he goes to the back, the more powerful he is. of?"


    Yan Mo guessed wrong!


    What he could not have guessed in his dreams was that while Xu Ming was fighting, he was rapidly improving his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Water!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Xu Ming fought happily.


    In his opinion, Yanmo is not only a good opponent, but also a gift bag of experience!


    In Yan Mo, Xu Ming constantly absorbs the insights of the water and heaven, and improves his strength!


    suddenly��


    An epiphany flashed across Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "The understanding of the water and the heaven, breaking through to the second-step Taoist level!"


    The Heavenly Dao of Water at the second step Daojun level has played a better "adhesive" role, making the two Heavenly Dao of wind and fire lingering like glue!


    Moreover, the Heavenly Dao of Water also has a powerful power in itself!


    Suddenly, the might of Xu Ming''s spear skyrocketed to a higher level!


    boom!


    The spear blasted away the blocking sword, and even cracked the water curtain on Yan Mo!


    "What!?" Yan Mo turned pale in horror.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming crushed him with another shot!


    "Can''t stop it!"


    Yan Molian shouted in horror: "Admit defeat!!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s long spear smashed the water curtain in a flash, and it was closed in a flash.


    "His��" Yan Mo took a deep breath.


    If he hadn''t conceded in time, Xu Ming''s shot would have seriously injured him!


    After a long while, Yan Mo said: "Brother Xu Ming, a good method... willing to bow down!"


    Yan Mo, comparable to the combat power of the three-step Taoist, was still defeated by Xu Ming''s leapfrog!


    "Even Yanmo is defeated..."


    Many geniuses are silent.


    "This Xu Ming, how can he be so strong, how can he win against Yanmo..."


    However, Xu Ming has won, this is an indisputable fact!


    But soon the geniuses found out��


    "Xu Ming seems to have used three different ways of heaven at the same time to win Yanmo!"


    "Comprehend three kinds of heaven at the same time? - Is Xu Ming crazy?"


    "I think it''s not crazy, it''s too arrogant!"


    To comprehend the way of heaven, one needs to focus on one way of heaven wholeheartedly - this is common sense that has never changed!


    I have never heard of anyone who can achieve great achievements by comprehending two heavenly ways at the same time!


    After many geniuses discovered that Xu Ming had gone astray, they couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune: "Xu Ming, aren''t you a genius and a pervert? What about this? Great achievements! - And we, although our talent is not as good as you, but as long as we work steadily, one day, we will surpass you!"


    These geniuses with bad thoughts cursed one after another: "Xu Ming, don''t get lost and know your way back... It''s best, you will always be trapped at the level of Daojun, unable to break through Dao Zun..."


    Xu Ming stood proudly on the battlefield, looking around, his aura was like a spear soaring into the sky.


    "But there are still people to fight?"


    The whole place was silent.


    Even Yan Mo was defeated by Xu Ming; who else would dare to come to power and be abused?


    "If there is no one, I will go down first!" Xu Minghong said, "Whoever wants to challenge me is welcome at any time!"


    Xu Ming restrained his momentum and walked back to his seat indifferently.


    "Xu Ming!"


    Suddenly, a sound transmission sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, "Palace Master Extreme Heaven?"


    The Palace Master Ji Tian''s voice was cold: "Xu Ming, you were tentatively designated as a ''Million-level'' genius before, right?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming replied.


    "From today... you are no longer tentatively designated as a ''Million Year'' genius!"


    ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 512： , Yan Que An Zhi Hong Hus ambition!

    phone-reading


    "From today... you are no longer tentatively designated as a ''Million Year'' genius!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled slightly, "No more tentative?"


    No longer tentative, there are two meanings.


    The first meaning is to officially promote Xu Ming to a "Million-level" genius.


    The second meaning is to lower Xu Ming''s genius level.


    Xu Ming could hear that the voice of the Palace Master Jitian was cold, and it obviously didn''t look like something good happened.


    Sure enough, the Palace Master Jitian continued to transmit his voice: "From now on, your genius level will be reduced to ordinary level!"


    Ordinary level?


    Xu Ming was stunned - from the tentative "Million Grade", he went straight to the end, down to the ordinary level...


    This downgrade is too fast!


    You must know that from "Million Grade" to "Ordinary Grade", there can be many grades such as 100,000 grade, 10,000 grade, 1000 grade, 100 grade, 50 grade, 10 grade and so on!


    Xu Ming originally thought that even if Palace Master Ji Tian wanted to lower his genius level, he would at most lower himself from "millionth grade" to "100,000th grade".


    Unexpectedly, it fell directly to the bottom!


    "I just defeated Yanmo and won the first place; it''s just that I didn''t raise my genius level, and I even lowered my genius level?"


    Xu Ming is dissatisfied!


    Anyone who encounters such a thing will be dissatisfied!


    Unexpectedly, this is not over yet!


    The Palace Master Ji Tian continued to transmit his voice: "Before, when you were tentatively designated as a ''Million-level'' genius, the treatment you enjoyed will also be recovered!"


    Still recovering?


    Xu Ming''s face couldn''t help but become more and more ugly - this is the rhythm of forcing himself to death!


    To put it bluntly, the treatment Xu Ming had enjoyed before, that is, the enlightenment time of the Chaos Stone Carving, was as long as one hundred days.


    However, nearly half of the 100 days had been taken away by Xu Mingyong.


    And the reward for the first place in the ranking battle is also the 100-day time for chaotic stone carvings to comprehend; the meaning of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master is that from the 100 days of this reward, the dozens of days that Xu Ming used before will be given to Xu Ming. Ask for it back.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly sighed in his heart: "As the highest level of the ethnic group, the Supreme Heaven Palace Master has made things difficult for me like this... This approach is too shameless!"


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that at this time, the Palace Master Ji Tian was talking to the other great men of the human race, saying to himself, "It''s not easy to be a bad guy! - I guess, this Xu Ming is going to hate me now!"


    "Haha!" Zhan Wuwei laughed, "We can''t be this bad guy even if we want to be! - After all, Xu Ming is tentatively designated as a ''Million Year''! If you want to adjust his genius level, only you have this ability. Permission!"


    Ye Tianhun also laughed and said: "Yes, even if we want to be bad people, we have no right to be!"


    "You guys..." Jitian Palace Master couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "but��"


    After smiling bitterly for a while, gradually, the Palace Master Ji Tian said with a serious tone: "In order to allow Xu Ming to return from the lost path and return to the right path! This bad guy, I must be willing to do so!"


    As for the masters of the twelve palaces of the Asking Palace, each of them can dedicate everything to the ethnic group! - including life!


    What''s the harm in being the bad guy?


    "Palace Master!" Ye Tianhun comforted, "Xu Ming will understand your good intentions in the future!"


    "Hopefully..." Palace Master Ji Tian shook his head and said, "I''m a bad guy once, it''s nothing! I''m afraid that Xu Ming, a good seedling with potential, will go astray and waste his talent! - In that case, it is the ethnic group. Big loss!"


    In the opinion of the Palace Master Ji Tian and others, Xu Ming is expected to become a top Taoist master in the future��that is, a superpower at the level of Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun!


    If Xu Ming was allowed to "waste" his talent, the ethnic group would be equivalent to losing a top Taoist master!


    Therefore, the Supreme Heaven Palace Master and others have to "righteousness" Xu Ming''s martial arts path!


    This is a piece of their painstaking efforts towards Xu Ming!


    It''s just... Xu Ming doesn''t seem to need them to work so hard!


    Because, Xu Ming''s goal of martial arts is not to become a top Taoist; even, not to become a demigod!


    Xu Ming''s goal of martial arts is...


    Become a god!


    And��not to be an ordinary deity!


    If you want to do it, be the strongest among the gods!


    Xu Ming''s goals and ideals are simply beyond the understanding of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master and other human race almighty!


    To use an old saying - Yan Que An Zhi Hong Hu''s ambition!


    Supreme Heaven Palace Master, Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun and other great powers are "Swallow Sparrow"!


    Although, they have already stood at the peak of the entire human race; however, they are only in the human race!


    The vastness of the sky and the earth - in this world, there are existences stronger than the Supreme Heaven Palace Lord, such as the crucian carp crossing the river, there are countless!


    Even, even if there are more existences than the founder of Jiuyu Divine Kingdom, "Jiuyu True God", there are not a few!


    Xu Ming''s path of martial arts was just wrong in the eyes of Jitian Palace Master, Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun and others. However, if you let the gods see it, maybe they will think that Xu Ming is right!


    There is no right or wrong in the road of martial arts, only if it suits you!


    "Xu Ming!" Jitian Palace Master continued to transmit his voice wisely, "I will tell you very responsibly based on my experience of thousands of years - the path of martial arts you are now taking is undoubtedly wrong!"


    Absolutely wrong?


    Still without a doubt?


    Xu Ming can''t believe it! ��Because, Xiaohang once said that Xu Ming''s martial arts path is not wrong!


    Do you believe in Xiaohang, or do you believe in the Palace Master Jitian?


    Xu Ming chose to believe in Xiaohang without hesitation! - After all, the many methods on Xiaohang''s body are unbelievable; even the Supreme Heaven Palace Master, it is impossible to achieve!


    Since he believed that what Xiao Hang said was right, then, no matter what the Palace Master Ji Tian said, Xu Ming would turn a deaf ear!


    "When you return to the right path, I will re-determine your genius level!" Jitian Palace Master said again, with a hint of persuasion in his tone, "If you behave well, you will be officially designated as '' A million-year genius is not a bad idea!"


    "Whether you want to officially become a ''million-year-old'' genius, or are you willing to squander your talent and become an ordinary genius, it''s all up to you! - Xu Ming, we asked the senior officials of the palace, and they are very optimistic about your talent; I hope You, don''t destroy your future!"


    After Jitian Palace Master finished speaking, he stopped transmitting the sound; instead, he left the time to Xu Ming, hoping that he could think clearly and rationally make the "correct" decision.


    ��


    The ranking battle continued, and no one dared to challenge Xu Ming''s majesty!


    joke!


    Xu Ming almost ravaged all the top ten talents. Who else does not have long eyes, dare to provoke Xu Ming?


    At the end of the qualifying battle, Xu Ming won the "first" without a doubt.


    However, until the end of the qualifying battle, Palace Master Ji Tian did not transmit his voice to Xu Ming; obviously, he was waiting for Xu Ming to contact him.


    "Palace Master Extreme Heaven!" Xu Mingzhen''s voice transmission passed.


    "Oh? Have you figured it out?" Palace Master Ji Tian looked over, with a faint hint of coercion in his eyes.


    "Think clearly!" Xu Ming said, "I want to apply for the... Babel Pagoda assessment!"


    book from

 Chapter 513： , Babel Tower examination

    phone-reading


    Three days later.


    Next to the Nine Tongtian Towers.


    Xu Ming came here alone.


    Supreme Heaven Palace Master and other great powers did not appear in person.


    However, their consciousness has already quietly descended on the nine towers of the sky; it''s just that Xu Ming couldn''t find it.


    "Xu Ming!" Ye Tianhun''s voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Elder Ye!" Xu Ming transmitted his voice to the surrounding air; his voice was naturally heard by Ye Tianhun.


    "Xu Ming!" Ye Tianhun said again, "According to the regulations, the Tongtian Tower assessment will be opened every 50 years; the next assessment should be after five years - but, considering that you were tentatively set as ''million Grade'' genius, so, we make an exception to open a separate assessment for you!"


    Xu Ming was tentatively designated as a "million-year-old" genius, and it is still a secret until now. In the ethnic group, I asked the high-level officials above the elders of the palace, and only then did I know.


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s separate assessment was also conducted in private. The invigilators were the Palace Master Ji Tian, ??Elder Zhan Wuwei, and Elder Ye Tianhun.


    "Thank you Elder Ye!" Xu Ming said.


    "You should know the rules of the Tongtian Tower assessment, right!" Ye Tianhun said, "The assessment is different from the usual Tongtian Tower test! Once it fails, it will be teleported out of the Tongtian Tower immediately; there is no second challenge. opportunity!"


    "Understood!" Xu Ming said.


    If it is a normal trial, even if the trial fails, you can continue to challenge.


    For example, for a genius, the winning rate of breaking through a certain level is not 100% - then, during the trial, he can pass a few more attempts; and during the assessment, he may fail at this level.


    "If you are ready, start the assessment!" Ye Tianhun said.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said, "I have comprehended three kinds of Heavenly Dao, namely, the Heavenly Dao of Wind, the Heavenly Dao of Fire, and the Heavenly Dao of Water��I will start the assessment with the Heavenly Dao of Water!"


    "As you like!" Ye Tianhun''s voice was bad.


    Beside Ye Tianhun, the faces of Palace Master Ji Tian and Zhan Wuwei were not very good-looking.


    "This Xu Ming is not ashamed at all that he has gone astray. Instead, he feels that he has comprehended multiple ways of heaven, and is complacent there!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help but snorted, "What can you do if you are distracted and comprehend multiple ways of heaven? Achievement? - I want to see how many floors he can pass!"


    "Look..." Jitian Palace Master sighed, "This Xu Ming is really stubborn! If other geniuses are lowered their genius level, they will definitely reflect on themselves obediently and admit their mistakes! But this Xu Ming doesn''t know how to repent. Forget it, I even applied for the Tongtian Tower assessment to prove myself... stubborn!"


    Jitian Palace Master said with a headache.


    A genius as stubborn as Xu Ming is rare!


    "Palace Master, what kind of test results do you think Xu Ming can achieve?" Zhan Wuwei said.


    "The first thing Xu Ming realized was the way of wind and heaven; then, the highest achievement must also be the way of wind and heaven!" Ji Tiangong said, "It''s a pity that he was distracted to understand the two ways of water and fire... Therefore, wind The perception of the way of heaven should be affected a lot; at most, it will pass through the seventh floor of the Wind Tower!"


    The seventh floor of the Wind Tower is already the highest evaluation of Xu Ming by the Jitian Palace Master!


    "Seventh floor..." Zhan Wuwei shook his head and said, "Palace Master, I think you absolutely overestimate him! - If he focuses on the Heavenly Dao of Wind, then there is still some hope for the seventh floor! It''s a pity..."


    During the conversation between the Jitian Palace Master and the others, Xu Ming had already stepped into the Tower of Water Tongtian!


    This is the first time Xu Ming has entered the Tower of Water. After all, Xu Ming had an epiphany about the way of water and heaven in the qualifying battle; the qualifying battle had just ended for three days, and Xu Ming had not had time to enter the water tower.


    "level one!"


    Xu Ming easily swept past.


    "Heh, this first floor, it''s a simple life!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help sneering��this was not a compliment, but a mockery!


    After all, how many of those who can plant the "Water Dao Seed" will not be able to break through the first floor of the Tongtian Tower?


    "Second floor!"


    Xu Ming didn''t stop and went straight to the second floor.


    Continue to sweep, not at all sloppy!


    "Oh?" This time, Zhan Wuwei was a little surprised, "Even the second floor, how easy is it to live?"


    The Palace Master Jitian and Ye Tianhun also had a slightly different look��you must know that the way of water is the third way of heaven that Xu Ming realized!


    The difficulty of comprehending the third way of heaven is undoubtedly extremely high! -It is ten times more difficult than the second way of heaven! It is a hundred times more difficult than the first way of heaven!


    But Xu Ming, actually swept the second floor of the Water Tower?


    "The third floor!"


    The three of the Palace Master Ji Tian were all watching intently.


    "The third floor, Xu Ming will never break through!" said Zhan Wuwei and the two beside him.


    "Yeah!" Jitian Palace Master and Ye Tianhun also nodded.


    If even the third way of heaven can reach the level of a three-step Daoist; then, this Xu Ming is really terrible!


    "the third floor!"


    Xu Ming looked at the mysterious figure in blue in front of him with a serious look.


    This third floor, Xu Ming is still very confident to pass through; because��in the past three days, Xu Ming went to understand the chaotic stone carvings of water! His understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Water has reached the level of a three-step Daoist!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming directly used the heaven-level marksmanship - the Five Elements of Spear Intent!


    The Five Elements of Spears have strong opinions on the five heavenly realms of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. This marksmanship is obviously not created by one great power alone, but is likely to be created by a number of great powers.


    This marksmanship seems to be awesome, but it''s actually tasteless! After all, on the Endless Continent, no one can comprehend the five ways of heaven at the same time; even Xu Ming has only comprehended three at present��and his comprehension is still very shallow.


    Therefore, Xu Ming didn''t understand why there was a great power to create such a complex and imprecise marksmanship.


    But that''s not a problem! - Now that you have learned this technique of marksmanship, use it!


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s spear was like a continuous wave of waves, raging towards the mysterious figure in blue.


    Each shot is powerful; each shot is more powerful than the previous shot!


    And Xu Ming''s body was also covered with a layer of water curtain shield.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    After hundreds of collisions, Xu Ming powerfully crushed his opponent!


    The Tower of Water, the third floor, wins!


    "what!?"


    The three top powers, Jitian Palace Master, Zhan Wuwei, and Ye Tianhun, were all dumbfounded.


    "Xu Ming actually... broke through the third floor of the Tongtian Tower?" Zhan Wuwei''s two lantern-like eyes suddenly became round, "The way of water is the third way of heaven that he realized..."


    "What''s going on..." The Palace Master Ji Tian was also puzzled, "Why, the third way of heaven can be realized so quickly?"


    This is unheard of in the thousands of years of experience in the life of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master!


    "Look! Xu Ming has stepped onto the fourth floor!" Ye Tianhun said in horror, "Could it be... he still wants to go to the fourth floor!?"


    ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 514： , stunned 3 babies

    phone-reading


    "Fourth floor!"


    Xu Ming continued to challenge.


    However, the fourth floor of the Tongtian Pagoda generally requires a four-step Daojun-level comprehension of the Heavenly Dao to pass through. And Xu Ming has only just begun to understand the way of water and heaven a few days ago. If he wants to break through the fourth floor, there is obviously still a big gap.


    Therefore, after supporting on the fourth floor for a long time, Xu Ming was defeated.


    "call��"


    For some reason, seeing Xu Ming stop on the fourth floor, the three great masters, Jitian Palace Master, Zhan Wuwei, and Ye Tianhun, all breathed a sigh of relief��fortunately, Xu Ming hadn''t crossed the fourth floor. Well, I really want to scare these three babies to death.


    However, the breath of the three babies was obviously a little too early.


    Because then, Xu Ming stepped into the Fire Tower again!


    The first floor of the Tongtian Tower of Fire, seconds passed!


    The three of the Palace Master Ji Tian nodded slightly: "As expected."


    Second floor, continue to pass in seconds!


    "Well, nothing surprising."


    The third floor is still seconds away!


    "Huh? A little surprised, but not a big one!"


    The fourth floor is still over in seconds!


    "Huh?" This time, all three of Jitian Palace Master began to be moved.


    After all, Xu Ming''s fourth floor was too easy! With this ease, Xu Ming passed the fifth floor, it shouldn''t be a problem!


    "The second heavenly way of perception has actually reached the level of a five-step Daojun?" There was something incredible in the eyes of Jitian Palace Master, "How did Xu Ming do it?"


    However, what shocked the three babies was that on the fifth floor, Xu Ming still passed the second!


    "Even the fifth floor has passed in seconds? Could it be that Xu Ming''s perception of the Heavenly Dao of Fire is the Six-step Daoist?"


    Immediately afterwards, the sixth floor was still rolled over!


    The Palace Master Jitian, Zhan Wuwei, and Ye Tianhun didn''t know what to say - Dao Zun Banbu!


    Xu Ming''s perception of the Heavenly Dao of Fire definitely reached the half-step Daoist level!


    Sure enough, the three stunned babies were not disappointed. On the seventh floor, Xu Ming continued to win! -Although it is not a second win, it is also easier to win.


    The three of the Jitian Palace Masters all looked strange: "Even the seventh floor has passed so easily; is it possible that Xu Ming can still pass the eighth floor?"


    Eighth floor!


    Xu Ming has been here many times; but every time, he has lost.


    "Oh? Are you here for the assessment today?" The fiery red and mysterious figure on the eighth floor has already made hands with Xu Ming for an unknown number of times; they are already very familiar with each other, "You are not my opponent, if you want to beat me, you It''s still a little bit! So, your assessment today, stop here!"


    "Can you win, if you don''t try, how will you know?"


    Xu Ming swung his gun at it, and the anger that he set off seemed to burn the entire space!


    "Huh?" The mysterious fiery red figure was a little surprised, "I''m making some progress!"


    "A little bit?" Xu Ming sneered, "More than a little bit?"


    boom!


    In the direction of Xu Ming''s spear, the flames of anger in the entire space were frantically rushing towards the fiery red and mysterious figure.


    "Playing with fire in front of me?" There was a kind of arrogant disdain in the eyes of the fiery red mysterious figure.


    However, after a while...


    The fiery red mysterious figure was directly burned into a dog: "Ah! Ah! Ah! Damn, why are you so tenacious? You can''t put it out! - Damn it, don''t burn it, it''s going to burn to death..."


    Xu Ming smiled proudly: "Could it be that I am not allowed to make a little progress?"


    The gap between Xu Ming and his opponent on the eighth floor of the Tower of Fire''s Tongtian Tower was not that big;


    After passing through the eighth floor, Xu Ming went up to the ninth floor to see it. But there is no doubt that on the ninth floor, Xu Ming was still too far behind and lost instantly.


    But this has also shocked the three "babies" for a long time.


    "The second way of heaven actually broke through the eighth floor of the Tongtian Tower?"


    You look at me, I look at you, the three people of Jitian Palace Master. In their eyes, in addition to being shocked, they are still shocked.


    "The Heavenly Dao of Fire has passed through the eighth floor of the Tongtian Tower; what about the Heavenly Dao of Wind, which he majored in? - What situation will it reach?"


    Incredible!


    unimaginable!


    Under the watchful eyes of the three top powers, Xu Ming finally made it to the last stop of this assessment - the Wind Tower!


    win!


    win!


    win!


    win!


    ��


    Xu Ming was in a hurry, sparks and lightning all the way, winning ten layers in a row!


    The master of Shengde Jitian was stunned, the elder Shengzhan fearless was stunned, and the elder Ye Tianhun was suspicious of life.


    "Is that human being?"


    These three top human beings, even with millions of years of life experience, cannot understand why Xu Ming''s speed of understanding the way of heaven can be so abnormal? - You know, Xu Ming has realized three heavenly ways at the same time! Moreover, it has only been five years since I realized it!


    Xu Ming''s speed of understanding the Dao of Heaven has far exceeded their cognition range!


    Not to mention comprehending three Heavenly Dao at the same time, even if you concentrate on comprehending one Heavenly Dao, in just five years, it is difficult to upgrade from ignorance to three-step Daoist!


    The three great masters of the Supreme Heaven Palace couldn''t help but have such thoughts flashing in their hearts: "Could it be that the path of the evildoer''s martial arts really cannot be judged by common sense?"


    The Palace Master Jitian, Zhan Wuwei, and Ye Tianhun had doubts for the first time: "Could it be that we forced Xu Ming to focus on one way of heaven, is it wrong?"


    But then, the eyes of the three of them became firm again.


    The Supreme Heaven Palace Lord said arbitrarily: "Focus on one Heavenly Dao It is impossible to be wrong!"


    "That''s right!" Zhan Wuwei also said, "Life is endless, the universe is infinite! How vast is the Dao of Heaven? Even if it''s just one Dao of Heaven, it''s hard for us to comprehend the wisdom of our whole life! How can there be so much energy and wisdom, go to the Comprehend the second, or even the third way of heaven?"


    "Extreme!" Ye Tianhun also said, "No matter how much you can understand the way of heaven, what''s the use? Only becoming a **** is the true meaning! - After becoming a god, you can live forever; at that time, you can feel as many as you like. Heaven, all are time! Instead of being a god, once the lifespan comes, even if you realize the nine heavens at the same time, it will be nothing!"


    Jitian Palace Master couldn''t help sighing: "Yes... Only becoming a **** is the true meaning!"


    Jitian Palace Master has already passed the thirty-sixth floor of Tongtian Tower, and he is only one step away from becoming a god. However, this step away has hindered him for thousands of years, preventing him from becoming a god! - If the end of life comes, then, even if the strength of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master is invincible, it will eventually turn into a pile of dust!


    "Even my talent, if I focus on comprehending one heavenly way, it is difficult to become a god..." The Palace Master Ji Tian shook his head and sighed, "And Xu Ming, arrogantly comprehend three heavenly ways? - Does he think that his talent is better than mine? Ten times stronger?"


    The talent is ten times, a hundred times stronger than the Supreme Heaven Palace Master? - I''m afraid even Xu Ming would not dare to brag about this! After all, the Supreme Heaven Palace Master is the most powerful man standing at the top of the human race!


    but��


    Xu Ming has a plug-in!


    talent? Comprehension? -Compared with the invincible plug-in, it is a fart!


    Just when the thoughts of the three great powers were in a hurry, Xu Ming had already set foot on the 11th floor of the Tongtian Tower of the Wind!


    After passing through the eleventh floor, it is Dao Zun!


    ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 515： , about to boil

    "I''ve come to this familiar eleventh floor again!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    Yes, very familiar!


    In the past few years, although Xu Ming spent a lot of time and energy, to understand the fire of heaven. However, Xu Ming did not completely give up his understanding of the Way of Wind and Heaven; occasionally, he would still come to brush the Heavenly Tower of Wind.


    Although it is only occasionally to brush, but every time, Xu Ming will be on the eleventh floor of the Tower of Wind and the sky, after a few thousand consecutive defeats, just go back contentedly - after all, Xu Ming has also brushed tens of thousands here. Lost.


    Lost tens of thousands of games in a row, but never won a game!


    Of course, so many failures are not in vain! - After losing tens of thousands of games, Xu Ming''s perception of the Heavenly Dao of Wind is very close to Dao Zun!


    When he crosses the eleventh floor of the "Wind Tower", that is when he steps into Dao Zun!


    "Fight again!"


    Xu Ming was full of fighting spirit and entered the battle scene.


    "Yo? Come for the test?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi on the eleventh floor, seeing Xu Ming, an old acquaintance, couldn''t help but smile, "Hey, you definitely won''t pass the test! - During the usual trials, I often throw water. You can��t beat me even with a single shot; what��s more, during the assessment, I will go all out, and I won��t put a little bit of water at all!��


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight!" Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    "Tsk tsk, look at your petty temper!" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi has dealt with Xu Ming more often, and even his tone has become very frivolous.


    But Xu Ming didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him: "Take me a shot first!"


    hum��


    Xu Ming''s spear trembled faintly, and the rich source of the wind of heaven, like a hundred birds chasing a phoenix, lingered around the barrel of his spear. The terrifying source of the Heavenly Dao of Wind rapidly rotated into a huge egg shape; the giant egg gradually hatched, and a ferocious "wind dragon" broke out of the egg.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s face was cold: "Wind! Dragon! Broken!"


    rumbling...


    The ferocious wind dragon, with its teeth and claws, swooped towards the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi.


    "Huh?" The face of the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi changed, "You can actually use this trick! - It seems that after a while, your understanding of the wind and heaven has improved again!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    This trick "Feng Long Po" was later learned by him after seeing other geniuses perform in the qualifying battle. Xu Ming has "second learning" hanging on, learning a trick and a half secret skills, naturally it is not difficult, it is only a matter of minutes.


    "Humph!" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi said coldly and arrogantly, "However, you want to beat me with this trick? You''re still a long way off!"


    boom!


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi is also a "wind dragon break", but his "wind dragon break" is obviously more ferocious and mighty than Xu Ming''s.


    "Whoops��"


    "Roar-"


    The two wind dragons roared and collided angrily in the sky.


    Below the wind dragon, the mysterious figures of Xu Ming and Tsing Yi were also caught in the fight.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi looked sharp, completely crushing Xu Ming''s fight.


    "Ah��" Xu Ming''s spear danced wildly, keeping it airtight.


    The three great powers watching the battle became more and more horrified.


    "Xu Ming''s comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of Wind is already very close to the Dao Zun!" The Palace Master Ji Tian narrowed his eyes, "He can break through with just a chance!"


    "It''s scary!"


    ��


    On the eleventh floor of the wind tower, the battle was in full swing.


    Every moment, the two sides will collide a hundred thousand times!


    After countless collisions, Xu Ming was already scarred; but...


    Xu Ming did not lose!


    "So tenacious?" The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was surprised.


    What surprised him was not only Xu Ming''s tenacity; rather, the pressure that Xu Ming brought him was increasing! - He was like a rock, pressing down on Xu Ming''s grass; however, Xu Ming''s grass, instead of being crushed to death, grew madly and tenaciously!


    This crazy and tenacious energy seems to be pushing away the rock.


    "He..." The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi couldn''t help showing horror, "He''s about to break through?"


    "Huh?" The three of Jitian Palace Master were also startled.


    With their eyesight, it is not difficult to see that Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of heaven is rapidly improving!


    Xu Ming is like a small grass, absorbing sufficient sunlight and starting to grow arrogantly.


    No amount of oppression can stop his transformation!


    In the mind of Jitian Palace Master, four words could not help flashing: "Broken the cocoon... Become a butterfly!"


    boom!


    The wind dragon, which Xu Ming condensed with the power of the wind and the heavenly way, was directly bombarded; it was transformed into the power of the heavenly way again, and it exploded like fireworks.


    And at this moment, Xu Ming finally... made a breakthrough!


    His perception of the Heavenly Dao of the Wind has directly entered the level of "Dao Zun"! The "Tao Seed of the Wind" has also been transformed, and he wants to take root and sprout in the sea of ??consciousness, and grow a "sapling of Tao".


    However, Xu Ming quickly suppressed the changes in the "Dao Seed" and wholeheartedly dealt with the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi.


    "Kill!" Although the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi saw Xu Ming''s change, he still bumped forward without fear.


    The "wind dragon" he controlled also rushed towards Xu Ming.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming hummed disdainfully, and soared into the sky. He held a long spear, and the whole person blasted in from Fenglong''s head and came out from the tail.


    boom!


    The ferocious and terrifying wind dragon with claws and claws was instantly bombarded.


    Without even looking at Feng Long, Xu Ming swooped down and killed the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi. His spear turned into a fog-like phantom; it seemed like thousands of spears were stabbing at the opponent at the same time.


    Not to be outdone, the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi also turned into thousands of phantoms, blasting towards Xu Ming.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The mighty power of the Heavenly Dao of the Wind was aroused by the two, and then exploded...


    The place where Xu Ming and the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi fought was completely covered with smoke and dust, making it difficult to see clearly.


    suddenly-


    The rumble of fighting came to an abrupt end.


    In the entire battle scene, there was a sudden silence!


    After the smoke cleared, only one figure could be seen��Xu Ming!


    As for the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi, it has disappeared and annihilated!


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a smile - the eleventh floor, victory!


    "I want to leave the Tongtian Tower!" Xu Ming shouted quickly.


    He is eager to go back to consolidate his insights and let the "Wind''s Dao Seed" take root and sprout, and grow a "Sapling of Dao", so that he can truly break through and become a "Dao Zun"!


    Whoa!


    Xu Ming only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and the scene around his body changed.


    "what?"


    However, Xu Ming found that he was not teleported to the foot of the Nine Tongtian Towers, but was teleported directly back to his residence.


    "what happened?"


    At this time, the voice of Palace Master Ji Tian resounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Consolidate well and break through Dao Zun!"


    Xu Ming immediately understood that the reason why he was directly teleported back to his residence must be because of Palace Master Ji Tian.


    "Thank you, Palace Master!" Xu Ming thanked him and sat down quickly, consolidating his understanding.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that just because of his outburst, the entire top of the Asking Palace was about to boil!

 Chapter 516： , round table

    Xu Ming''s Tongtian Tower assessment has been over for a while.


    However, the three great powers, Jitian Palace Master, Zhan Wuwei, and Ye Tianhun, were still in a daze and did not speak.


    After a long time, Zhan Wuwei said quietly, "Xu Ming... Really passed the eleventh floor of the Wind Tower?"


    Ye Tianhun said: "Unless the three of us were dazzled and misunderstood just now; otherwise, Xu Ming has really passed through!"


    The three of them are all the top powerhouses of the entire human race. Is it possible that they will "see it wrong"?


    Of course not!


    Even the Palace Master Ji Tian felt a little unbelievable; however, the fact was in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe it!


    "That''s right!" Jitian Palace Master suddenly said, "How old is Xu Ming this year?"


    He could actually see that Xu Ming was very young, probably only twenty-five or six years old. However, Palace Master Ji Tian couldn''t believe it, so he asked again.


    "Twenty-five years old!" Zhan Wuwei looked serious - he remembered very clearly that five years ago, when Xu Ming participated in the Dao Fate Battle, he was twenty years old!


    Twenty-five��


    After getting the exact answer, the Palace Master Ji Tian fell silent.


    At the age of twenty-five, he broke through the eleventh floor of the Tongtian Tower and became a Taoist-and, at the same time, he understood three heavenly ways!


    "What kind of pervert is Xu Ming..." Ji Tian Palace Master has been in a high position for a long time and is indifferent, but he still couldn''t help but burst out the word "pervert".


    I don''t blame Jitian Palace Master for not understanding the noble, but if you want to blame it, you can only blame Xu Ming for being too perverted! - You are so perverted, and you are not allowed to be called "perverted"?


    "Palace Master..." Zhan Wuwei''s expression was complicated, with excitement and yearning in his eyes, "Our human race, do we need an extra demigod?"


    "It''s very likely!" Jitian Palace Lord''s eyes lit up.


    A demigod, the strongest fighting force on the endless continent!


    Even in a human race with a territory of 3,600 and hundreds of millions of miles, there are very few demigods.


    Every demigod is equivalent to a superpower of the level of the Palace Master!


    "Palace Master!" Ye Tianhun also said excitedly, "A 25-year-old Daoist! Has there ever been a Daoist younger than Xu Ming in the history of our human race?"


    The sooner you become a Daoist, the more extraordinary your talent and understanding are!


    If you can become a Daoist before the age of thirty, then becoming a demigod in the future is almost a certainty!


    "I don''t know if there has ever been a Dao Zun younger than Xu Ming!" Jitian Palace Master said, "However, it is said that True God Jiuyu became a Dao Zun at the age of twenty-five! - I just don''t know. True God Jiuyu and Xu Ming, who is younger when they become Dao Zun!"


    But actually��


    It seems unnecessary to find out who is younger.


    After all, True God Jiuyu focused on cultivating one heavenly way back then, while Xu Ming cultivated three heavenly ways at the same time! ��It is also the age of twenty-five to reach Dao Zun, and the difficulty is obviously different.


    and��


    True God Jiuyu, from the beginning of the record, there is a powerful guidance! As for Xu Ming, it was only when he was fifteen years old that he started his martial arts path!


    Therefore, no matter how you calculate it, the time it took for Xu Ming to become a Daoist was much shorter than that of True God Jiuyu!


    Jitian Palace Master''s eyes were deep: "Because of Xu Ming, the roundtable meeting that has not been held for many years is about to start again!"


    Roundtable meetings are rarely held.


    And once it is opened, the discussions are all about the fate of the entire human race!


    Even Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun are not qualified to participate in the roundtable meeting! Those who can participate in the roundtable meeting must be a "demi-god" level almighty!


    And this time, for Xu Ming''s sake, the roundtable meeting is about to start again!


    ��


    a day later.


    In the kingdom of God, in an unremarkable palace.


    This palace, from the outside, is no different from ordinary palaces, and will not attract the attention of others. However, inside the palace, there is an airtight secret room - even the real gods, it is difficult to spy on the situation in the secret room.


    In this secret room, there is a round stone table with a diameter of nine feet.


    The texture of the stone table is extremely irregular, but upon careful identification, it can be found that the material of the stone table is actually the same as the material of the chaotic stone carvings!


    Around the round stone table, there are twenty-three seats evenly arranged! - You must know that only demigods are eligible to participate in the "round table meeting"! Twenty-three seats means that in addition to the "Twelve House Lords" on the bright side, the human race also hides other eleven demigods!


    Oh no!


    To be precise, there are "at least" eleven other demigods hidden!


    The reason why I say this is because... some demigods who hide more deeply will not even come to participate in the round table meeting!


    Moreover, there are individual demigods who are not qualified to participate in the roundtable meeting! - For example, if Holy Master Ziyue really breaks through to a demigod, then he is not qualified to participate in the round table meeting!


    The roundtable discussion is about major events related to the fate of the entire human race. Not just any demigod can participate!


    Anyway��


    The heritage of the human race is very deep!


    The number of demigod-level powers is likely to be more than thirty!


    call!


    call!


    ��


    One after another figure entered the secret room. These figures are either stalwart, domineering, or low-key... But every figure is the greatest existence of the entire human race!


    There is no concept of the main seat in the round table meeting; each seat has no distinction between high and low. Therefore, after the demigods entered the secret room, they all sat down casually.


    Soon, on the twenty-three seats, there were thirteen demigods!


    As for the other seats, they were empty and no one was sitting there.


    The Palace Master Ji Tian was the initiator of this roundtable meeting, so he would naturally preside over the meeting.


    "The time has come! Other demigods are probably unable to come to participate in this roundtable meeting!" said Palace Master Ji Tian.


    Not all demigods will attend the round table meeting.


    For example, someone who fell into a deep sleep like Palace Master Soul Heaven, or other demigods who were in seclusion, naturally would not attend. However, the demigods who can attend will try their best to come.


    "Ji Tian, ??let''s talk! What''s the matter, to hold a round table meeting?" A demigod with a jade-like face but already snow-white hair couldn''t help asking. Between the brows of this demigod, there is also a sword-shaped mark, which faintly exudes terrifying fluctuations of the heavenly path.


    "Yeah, Jitian, is there something big going on in the ethnic group? - Is there something wrong with the Eternal Demon Pit? Or...?" Another flame demigod with a red fruit upper body and a fiery red body couldn''t help but said.


    The other ten demigods kept their composure and did not speak; however, they all turned their attention to the Supreme Heaven Palace Master.


    Jitian Palace Master went straight to the topic and said, "I am holding a round table meeting this time because... there is a possibility that a new demigod will appear in the ethnic group!"

 Chapter 517： , Golden God of War

    "A new demigod is about to appear?"


    The demigods around the round table all looked shocked.


    "Is Jingyu about to break through? Or is it Ziyue?"


    General Jingyu and Sacred Master Ziyue are the most likely demigods in the group. Some people even suspect that the two of them have actually broken through to demigods, but they have always hidden their strengths and have not made them public.


    "No!" Jitian Palace Master shook his head and said, "He is a genius who has not yet grown up!"


    "genius?"


    "Could it be that there is another ''tens of millions'' talent in the ethnic group?"


    "Millions of grades" geniuses, the entire ethnic group has 3,600 territories, hundreds of millions of people, and on average only one appears every 10,000,000 years!


    If a genius is designated as "ten million grades", it means that he will become a demigod in the future, which is almost a certainty! - You must know that most of the demigods present here were not geniuses in the "tens of millions of years";


    "What''s his name?" All the demigods looked at Jitian Palace Master curiously.


    Jitian Palace Master said two words lightly: "Xu Ming."


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Who is Xu Ming?"


    "I''ve never heard of it!"


    ��


    Although Xu Ming has a great reputation in the kingdom of God, most of the demigods are reclusive and do not care about world affairs; therefore, they have almost never heard of the name Xu Ming.


    The Palace Master Ji Tian gave a general introduction to Xu Ming''s situation, and then said: "At the age of twenty-five, he passed the eleventh floor of the Tongtian Tower! This talent is designated as a ''ten million grade'' genius, and there should be no What''s the problem!"


    "Hmm! No problem!"


    "The talent is indeed enough!"


    The demigods say it all.


    "It''s just..." Palace Master Ji Tian said again, "This Xu Ming is very disobedient!"


    "Oh?"


    "Very disobedient?"


    "Why don''t you listen?"


    "Xu Ming, he..." Jitian Palace Master said depressedly, "At the same time, he realized three different ways of heaven!"


    "What?"


    The demigods shook in unison.


    "Comprehend three ways of heaven at the same time? Doesn''t he know this is a taboo?"


    "Focus on one, but common sense in cultivation! - Does he not even understand this common sense?"


    "It''s just bullshit!"


    "Ji Tian, ??how did you do it? Didn''t you warn him?"


    The demigods talked one after another. Not only were they very critical of Xu Ming''s misbehavior, but they even criticized Xu Ming for not being able to correct Xu Ming.


    "How could there be no warning?" Palace Master Ji Tian shook his head and snorted, "I have been warned several times, but Xu Ming just doesn''t listen!"


    "This��"


    The demigods felt incredible.


    "I''ve been warned several times, but he doesn''t listen? - This Xu Ming is too arrogant!"


    "Don''t worry, you listen to me first!" Jitian Palace Master said again, "Also, the key is..." Jitian Palace Master said again, "Xu Ming''s perception of the other two Heavenly Dao is not weak! - Water''s Heavenly Dao , has passed through the third floor of the Tongtian Tower; the Heavenly Dao of Fire has even passed through the eighth floor of the Tongtian Tower!"


    "What!?" A circle of demigods thought they had heard it wrong.


    Twenty-five years old...


    The Way of the Wind broke through the eleventh floor?


    The Heaven of Fire broke through the eighth floor?


    The Heavenly Dao of Water also crossed the third floor?


    For a time, the entire round table meeting was dead silent. All the demigods stared wide-eyed and looked at each other in disbelief.


    After a long silence, the demigods suddenly opened their mouths and said, "Ji Tian, ??you didn''t tease us?"


    Jitian Palace Master said solemnly: "This is a round table meeting!"


    Roundtable, who dares to joke?


    "This... Xu Ming''s talent is too terrifying!"


    The top beings in the group were all frightened by Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming, it''s scary!


    In the history of the human race, there has not necessarily been a genius more perverted than Xu Ming!


    But��


    Xu Ming is not obedient!


    The top beings at the roundtable really love and hate Xu Ming!


    "With such a good talent, why don''t you keep your feet on the ground, why do you want to destroy your future..."


    If it were replaced by a slightly ordinary genius, the demigods would be too lazy to care if he destroyed his future! However, Xu Ming''s talent is so perverted, they really can''t bear to see Xu Ming abolish his talent!


    "No, you mustn''t let him come around like this!"


    "Yes! Be sure to let him focus on cultivating the Heavenly Dao of Wind!"


    "Yes! Even if it is forced! You must force Xu Ming back to the ''right way''!"


    The demigods were very excited.


    After the excitement, the demigods fell into deep thought: "But, how can we lead Xu Ming back to the ''right way''?"


    "If the means are too strong, it may backfire!"


    The Palace Master Ji Tian sighed: "This is exactly what worries me... Just in time, let''s discuss it together!"


    Immediately afterwards, at the round table meeting, the thirteen demigods were caught up in a fiery discussion. Everyone is talking about each other, and you can express your own opinions!


    "In my opinion, let''s set up a reward system; as long as Xu Ming returns to the right path and concentrates on understanding a way of heaven, we will reward him with some treasures!"


    "The reward system is not as motivating as the assessment system..."


    ��


    Whoosh!


    While the thirteen demigods were discussing intensely, a strong man in golden armor entered the secret room of the round table meeting.


    Seeing this strong man in golden armor, the thirteen demigods beside the round stone table stood up in unison and respectfully said, "Golden God of War!"


    The face of "Golden God of War" was as rigid and rigid as a machine. It didn''t show a good face to the thirteen demigods at all, and even scolded directly: "You bunch of idiots!"


    idiot?


    Thirteen demigods including Jitian Palace Master were all stunned.


    They are already the top existences of the human race, how can anyone dare to scold them like this?


    However, when the Golden War God scolded them, they could only be scolded obediently! Even the Palace Master Ji Tian, ??who broke through the thirty-sixth floor of Tongtian Tower, did not dare to make a mistake.


    because��


    The Golden God of War is the guardian of the entire human race!


    It is also one of the biggest trump cards of the human race!


    As long as there is the Golden God of War, the aliens will not dare to act rashly!


    The Golden God of War rarely shows up But this time, not only did he show up, he also called thirteen demigods "idiots" as soon as they came up.


    "Gold...Golden God of War?" Palace Master Ji Tian looked at him with a bewildered expression, "Why do you say we are idiots?"


    "Why are you still asking? Sure enough, you''re an idiot!" The Golden God of War pulled up a seat and sat down, scolding, "That Xu Ming, such a terrifying talent, can comprehend three ways of heaven at the same time; but you guys want to force him To comprehend a way of heaven - do you think you are idiots?"


    "Uh?" Palace Master Ji Tian continued to be stunned, "Is it wrong to concentrate on comprehending a heavenly way?"


    "Humph! Of course it''s true for you idiots!" The Golden God of War hummed disdainfully.


    "That''s right! That''s right!" Jitian Palace Master became more and more baffled, "Since that''s right, why are you still furious, Golden God of War?"


    "Damn it, didn''t you understand what I said?" Jin Warshen shouted, "I mean, for you idiots, it''s of course right to concentrate on understanding one heavenly way! However, Xu Ming is not an idiot, but a genius. !��Let him be confined to one heavenly path, this is simply killing his heaven-defying talent!"

 Chapter 518： , Break through Dao Zun!

    The scolding of the Golden God of War was deafening.


    In the secret room, it was suddenly silent.


    The demigods such as the Supreme Heaven Palace Master and other demigods looked at each other in dismay - are they idiots? And Xu Ming is a genius?


    Dissatisfied!


    The hearts of the thirteen demigods are full of dissatisfaction.


    However, in the face of the scolding of the Golden God of War, they didn''t even have the confidence to argue.


    "Golden God of War..." After a long time, the master of Jitian Palace said, "But... no matter how high Xu Ming''s talent is, wouldn''t it be better to focus on one thing first and become a true god?"


    "Huh! What do you know!?" The Golden God of War snorted and said arrogantly, "For you idiots who have difficulty proving the Tao and becoming a god, of course, it is best to focus on one thing. But for Xu Ming, even if you are distracted, you can feel it. There is no problem with becoming a **** in other heavenly ways, it��s just a matter of time sooner or later��how do you know that before you become a true god, it is of great benefit to comprehend some other heavenly ways!��


    Is there a great benefit?


    "Why?" Jitian Palace Master couldn''t help asking.


    "How can there be so many ''whys''?" Jin Warshen said impatiently, "Even if I explain it to you, do you understand?"


    "Uh..." The Palace Master Jitian was speechless, and secretly slandered in his heart: You don''t know much yourself, don''t know why!


    However, Palace Master Ji Tian also understands that even if Jin War God "doesn''t understand", he knows a lot more than him! After all, the Golden God of War once followed True God Jiuyu. The time he lived in the human race was measured in "hundred million years"!


    And you must know that even the demigods have a limited lifespan of only 30 million years.


    "That''s right!" Jitian Palace Master said again, "Golden God of War, how did you know that Xu Ming must be able to become a god?"


    Jin Warshen glanced at him and sneered: "I''ve been paying attention to such a perverted genius in secret! - His talent and understanding are simply incredible, even I can''t understand why he can improve so fast! "


    "Even you don''t understand?" Ji Tian Palace Master was stunned.


    "Okay, you bunch of idiots, don''t talk about it around this round table!" Jin War God shouted, "Xu Ming''s genius level is directly set at the highest level of ten million, so let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Jin Warshen didn''t wait for Jitian Palace Master to answer, and turned around and left.


    The demigods such as Jitian Palace Master and other demigods naturally have no opinion on the orders of the Golden War God!


    Not to mention that the Golden God of War is in the human race, but a "living fossil" and "Tai Shang Huang"-like existence! Moreover, the Golden God of War also believes that Xu Ming can definitely become a true god!


    Such a genius is designated as "ten million grades", and the Supreme Heaven Palace Master and other great masters feel that they are low; but there is no way, the genius level, the highest is only "ten million grades", and there is no higher.


    ��


    Inside Xu Ming''s pavilion.


    An indescribable and indescribable source of the wind of heaven filled the entire pavilion.


    All the "winds" revolve around Xu Ming. The closer he got to Xu Ming, the faster and faster he turned.


    Countless "flowers of the wind" were constantly transformed and annihilated beside Xu Ming.


    At this time, within Xu Ming''s consciousness, the surface of the perfectly perfect "The Way of the Wind" actually had a slight crack.


    hiss��


    hiss��


    A few buds actually emerged from the seed of the Way of the Wind.


    The tender sprouts grew stubbornly upwards, and slowly penetrated and pierced the "Wind Spirit Peak" that was pressing above the Dao Seed. A small sprout emerged from the top of Lingfeng!


    Although the tender sprout is small, it contains the vast and majestic mysteries of the heavenly way; the restrained power, before it erupts, is already heart-pounding.


    This little sprout will grow vigorously with Xu Ming''s continuous improvement in his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Wind! Grow into a sapling, grow into a small tree, grow into a big tree!


    "The realm of Dao Zun!"


    Xu Ming opened his eyes abruptly; in his pupils, there was a faint hint of the mysteries of heaven overflowing.


    The gust of wind in the pavilion stopped suddenly;


    And Xu Ming''s aura became more and more profound.


    At the same time, Xiaohang''s prompt sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "The Level 6 Artifact Store has been opened!"


    The level 6 artifact store sells treasures at the Taoist level!


    However, compared to the level 6 artifact store, Xu Ming was more interested in the old man''s collection ring!


    There are a total of three prohibitions in the abstinence of the bitter old man. Among them, the first prohibition has been opened by Xu Ming; and the second prohibition can be broken by the Taoist level.


    "There are already so many treasures in the first level of prohibition! So, the treasures of the second level of prohibition should be more valuable, right?"


    Xu Ming infiltrated his spiritual power with anticipation, and the second level of restriction began to disintegrate automatically.


    Whoa!


    Soon, the second ban was lifted.


    Xu Ming was like a young man entering the bridal chamber, and his mental energy rushed into it.


    But then, Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Um!?"


    Xu Ming discovered that in the space for receiving the ring that was sealed by the second level of prohibition, there was... nothing!


    Oh no!


    To be precise, it is not empty, there is still a piece of "paper"!


    On this bronze-colored piece of paper, various terrains and labels are drawn horizontally and vertically, and you can tell at a glance that it is a map.


    "Map? Treasure map?" Xu Ming thought.


    His mental power "grabbed" the map, and was just looking at it, when suddenly, a voice entered his mind.


    "Hahaha..." It was the voice of the Kusuan old man left on the map, "Can''t you think of it? In the second ban, there is only this map!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was ashamed - this short-lived old man is really fun!


    The voice continued to sound: "This map is a treasure map! Where I will hide the treasures in the second level of prohibition, the map is clearly marked, you can go and get it..."


    Just go and get it? - Xu Ming can think of it with every toe, it must not be so simple!


    Sure enough, the voice of the short-lived old man sounded again: "It''s just... There may be a little danger on the way here Hahaha..."


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming cursed secretly.


    The treasure within the second level of restriction, Xu Ming must be going to get it. As for danger... Xu Ming didn''t take it seriously.


    Just then, the annoying voice sounded again.


    "By the way! You must be wondering why the treasures were placed directly in the first ban instead of the treasure map, right? - Gaga, this is my cleverness!" See how many treasures there are in the first level of prohibition, you will only become interested in the treasures of the second level of prohibition, and will play treasure games with me, right?"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "This short-lived old man is really boring!"


    Xu Ming stood up slowly: "However, fortunately, I still have some level 6 hanging points! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be frustrating if I broke through to Dao Zun, but I didn''t hang up?"


    In the realm of Dao Zun, you need to consume 6 levels of hanging points to open the hang and go to the waves.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming received a message: "Xu Ming, come to me!"

 Chapter 519： , very enthusiastic

    phone-reading


    "Palace of Extreme Heaven?"


    Xu Ming was startled, and the Palace Master Ji Tian actually transmitted the voice to himself!


    You must know that the Jitian Palace Master is very cold; generally, even if there is a major event, it is Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun, the two elders of the Asking Palace, who are in charge, and the Jitian Palace Master himself rarely speaks. (www.VoDtw.coM)


    "Yes, I''ll be there soon!" Xu Ming responded.


    The palace of the Jitian Palace Master is extremely eye-catching in the kingdom of God.


    Not long after, Xu Ming rushed outside the palace of the Jitian Palace Master.


    "come in!"


    Before Xu Ming could knock on the door, a voice rang in his ear, and the gate of the palace opened automatically.


    "What is the matter with the Supreme Heaven Palace Master looking for me? Could it be... is he specifically trying to persuade me to give up the two heavenly ways of water and fire, and specialize in the heavenly way of wind?"


    Xu Ming always felt that there would be nothing good; full of doubts, he stepped into the palace, walked through the corridor, and went straight to the reception hall.


    "Huh? So many people?"


    Xu Ming was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen powerful people sitting in the reception hall.


    In addition to the three people Xu Ming knew, Jitian Palace Master, Zhan Wuwei, and Ye Tianhun, these dozen or so powerful people also had stalwart, domineering, or elegant figures that Xu Ming had never seen before.


    These great powers restrained their aura; however, Xu Ming still felt the extraordinary from them.


    And Xu Ming found that all these great powers looked at him with incomparable joy, with admiration, curiosity, and even a hint of... doting in their eyes.


    Yes, Xu Ming could feel that when he stepped into the main hall, the eyes of these powerful people looking at him were full of kindness.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled. He was ready to be criticized, but when he entered the door, he found that things didn''t seem to be like this!


    "Xu Ming!" Jitian Palace Master also had a kind expression, "Sit down!"


    According to Xu Ming''s words, he found a seat in the hall to sit down, but he became more and more puzzled: "A few days ago, the Palace Master Ji Tian gave me a cold face; why has he suddenly become so kind?"


    "Xu Ming, let me introduce you to you!" Palace Master Ji Tian said again.


    Xu Ming sat up straight and listened.


    "Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, you all know it, I won''t say more!" Ji Tiangong said with a smile, and then pointed to a man on his right with a jade-like face, snow-white hair, and a sword shape between his eyebrows. The power of the mark, said, "This one is the ''Sword Master''!"


    Sword Master?


    Xu Ming remembered this name.


    Those who dare to put the word "lord" after their names are generally, at least the masters of Taoism.


    Jitian Palace Master continued: "Sword Master, also known as ''Sword Palace Master'', is one of the twelve Palace Masters of My Asking Palace!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath in his heart.


    Ask one of the palace masters?


    You know, asking the palace master, they are all demigods! Come to think of it, this "sword master" must be a demigod!


    "I have seen the sword master!" Xu Ming continued.


    The demigod-level power still makes Xu Ming feel a lot of pressure. This is from the crushing of the life level! - A demigod, there is already a little divine aura on him!


    "Yeah!" The sword master nodded with a smile, his expression completely lacking the usual indifference, "Xu Ming, you are very good!"


    Although it is only a few words, it can also be seen that the sword master appreciates Xu Ming.


    "Thank you for the praise from the sword master." Xu Ming didn''t know why the other party wanted to praise him, so he thanked him without thinking.


    "Xu Ming, I have some experience on the Way of Wind and Heaven. If you have any doubts, you can ask me at any time!" The sword master threw a letter talisman and said, "Take this letter talisman and you can contact me. to me!"


    "Thank you Sword Master!" Xu Ming took away the letter and became more and more puzzled - this Sword Master is so kind to himself!


    The Master of Jitian Palace said: "Xu Ming, the sword master''s perception of the wind and heaven is not only a little experience; I am afraid that the entire human race may not be able to beat him!"


    Of course Xu Ming understood.


    This sword master is a demigod! How could his perception of the wind and heaven be weak?


    "This one..." Jitian Palace Master pointed to the flame power next to the Sword Master, and said, "Lin Tiandi, although not the Palace Master of the Asking Palace, but also a demigod of my human race!"


    "I have seen the gods and demigods!"


    "Haha, Xu Ming..." Lin Tiandi smiled heartily, and handed over a letter, "I have a little insight on the Fire Heaven Dao. If you have any doubts in the future, you can always ask me!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming accepted the letter.


    He heard a piece of information from Lin Tiandi''s words - the great powers of the ethnic group seem to have no objection to comprehending multiple heavenly ways at the same time!


    "The attitude of the great powers of the ethnic group has changed a bit quickly!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Could it be that you changed your attitude because you saw me in the Heavenly Dao of Fire and the Heavenly Dao of Water, and I also understood a lot?"


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that the demigods had this attitude towards him entirely because of the "Golden God of War".


    However, the Golden God of War is the trump card of the ethnic group; only those demigods who are qualified to participate in the round table meeting can know the existence of the Golden God of War. In addition, even Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun, who work hard for the ethnic group, are not qualified to know!


    Hole cards need to be hidden deep enough before they can be called.


    If everyone knows it, how can it be called a hole card?


    Although Xu Ming was recognized by the Golden God of War, he must be able to become a true god; but before he grew up, he was still not qualified to know the "Golden God of War".


    Jitian Palace Master continued to introduce: "This is Bingyusi demigod!"


    Another demigod!


    Xu Ming has been shaken into a mess - what is the situation today, why do a large group of demigods want to meet him? Moreover, one by one is very enthusiastic!


    Bing Yusi was dressed in white, and the white gauze covered her face.


    However, her exposed eyes were deep and cold but extremely beautiful; the skin around her eyes was even more crystal clear like snow.


    Xu Ming couldn''t get a glimpse of Bing Yusi''s face, but he could feel the extraordinary appearance of the leopard. When she takes off the veil, I am afraid that the world will naturally be overshadowed by it.


    "Xu Ming!" Bing Yusi''s voice was cold, but soft as water, "If you have doubts about the way of water, you can come to me at any time!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but tremble slightly in his heart.


    For him, the charm of a beautiful demigod must be much greater than that of Sword Master and Lin Tiandi.


    Jitian Palace Master pointed to the next one again: "Luo Tian! Known as the ''Spear God''..."


    Luo Tian was equally enthusiastic, and he spoke very modestly, expressing his willingness to "discuss" guns with Xu Ming.


    Explore?


    Xu Ming still has self-knowledge, and at his current level, how can he be qualified to discuss the gun path with the other party. This demigod Luo Tian has changed his ways, he wants to point himself!


    "Haha..." Luo Tian laughed loudly, "Xu Ming, you and I both use guns, we can be brothers in the future!"


    Brothers match?


    Xu Ming almost lost his seat and almost fell off the chair - this Luo Tian demigod is too enthusiastic!


    Of course, the other demigods were also very enthusiastic; however, Luo Tian demigod was the most enthusiastic one, and Xu Ming felt a little flattered by his enthusiasm!


    "What the **** is going on today?"


    Xu Ming has been shocked since he entered the reception hall, but he still can''t figure it out.


    Luo Tiandangshen did not feel that he was too enthusiastic at all��you must know that Xu Ming was determined by the "Golden God of War" to be a god! Of course, before he has grown up, we should first make some connections and call him brothers.


    Calling a brother-in-law with a future god, Luo Tiandangshen felt that he had made a lot of money!


    book from

 Chapter 520： ,call each other brothers

    phone-reading


    "This is the palace master of the sky..."


    "This is Dingyan Fire God..."


    "This is the Lord of the Thunder Palace..."


    "This is the Lord of the Wind Palace..."


    The masters of the Jitian Palace introduced the past one by one. (www.VoDtw.coM)


    The twelve demigods who were introduced were very enthusiastic, and there were even some who, like Luo Tianshou, called Xu Ming brothers and sisters.


    Slowly, Xu Ming got used to the enthusiasm of the demigods.


    It''s just that he can''t help but wonder, why are these demigods so passionate about themselves? - Is it a collective convulsion?


    "Xu Ming..." The next words of Palace Master Ji Tian answered Xu Ming''s doubts, "After discussion among us demigods, we have unanimously decided to officially set your genius level as ''ten million grade''! "


    Thousands of grades! ?


    Xu Ming was startled.


    This result is a bit unexpected, but it is also reasonable! - With the talent shown by Xu Ming, if none of them can be classified as "10 million grade", then I am afraid that no one can be designated as "10 million grade"!


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "It seems that the demigods should treat me as a being of the same level, so they are so enthusiastic about me..."


    The Palace Master Jitian continued: "As a ''ten million-year-old'' genius, Xu Ming, you can comprehend the chaotic stone carvings at will, and there will be no time limit! Moreover, you can enter and leave the kingdom of God at will; even if you have become a Taoist now, I won''t be kicked out of the kingdom of God!"


    Xu Ming was instantly overjoyed: "You can comprehend the chaotic stone carvings at will... Then how fast will my understanding of the heavens be improved!"


    Xu Ming thinks about it and thinks - incredible! My own strength, I am afraid it will blow out!


    The surprises didn''t end there.


    boom!


    The right palm of Jitian Palace Lord spread out, and suddenly a fierce spear appeared in his hand.


    On the black-gold gun barrel, you can vaguely see the dense secret pattern imprints; each imprint has a divine resemblance to the shape of the source of heaven. Once it is waved, it can trigger the way of heaven.


    There is no secret pattern engraved on the tip of the gun, but it is so sharp that the space is shocked. The murderous murderous aura emanated from the tip of the spear.


    "Good gun!"


    Xu Ming was someone who used a gun, so how could he not feel the extraordinaryness of this long gun?


    "If this long spear is in my hand, I''m afraid I can tear open the space of the kingdom of God!"


    The space of the Kingdom of God is much more stable than the space of the Endless Continent! With Xu Ming''s current strength, it is not difficult to tear apart the space of the Endless Continent, but if you want to tear apart the space of the Kingdom of God, it is a little bit nearer!


    However, this incomparably sharp spear can help Xu Ming tear apart the kingdom of God!


    Xu Ming''s heart skipped a beat, and he thought to himself, "Palace Master Ji Tian took out this long spear to..."


    He had guessed something.


    The Palace Master Ji Tian continued: "This long spear is called the ''Crescent Moon Spear''; the space it points at will easily be torn apart! It''s a... semi-artifact!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a semi-artifact!" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with light.


    "Now..." Jitian Palace Master threw the spear to Xu Ming, "It''s yours!"


    "This..." Although Xu Ming had anticipated it long ago, he still felt a little unbelievable when he was holding this half-artifact-level spear��just took a half-artifact for nothing?


    Although Xu Ming''s fog and rain ship is also a semi-artifact, and its value is a hundred times higher than this moon-shattering gun; however, the fog and rain ship is Xu Ming''s trump card and will not be used easily. Therefore, this Moon Shattering Spear will be the first semi-artifact to truly accompany Xu Ming in battle!


    "Thank you very much, Palace Master Jitian!" Xu Ming was a little excited.


    The Palace Master Ji Tian laughed and said, "Xu Ming, speaking of which, this spear has some fate with you!"


    "Fate?" Xu Ming was at a loss - what kind of fate could he have with a gun?


    Palace Master Ji Tian continued to laugh and said, "At the beginning, Yang Wei killed Lin Chen and was imprisoned by me; that kid Ziyue took this gun to redeem Yang Wei!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    According to this, this gun really has a destiny with him!


    The reason why Yang Wei killed Lin Chen was closely related to Xu Ming; the reason why Yang Wei was redeemed was to deal with Xu Ming...


    And now, the Moon Shattering Spear fell into Xu Ming''s hands.


    "It''s really fate!" Xu Ming also sighed.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that his fate with this spear didn''t stop there!


    "Xu Ming!" Jitian Palace Master said again, "About your genius level, it is a top secret of our human race! Except for so many people here, no one knows about it! - Therefore, you must not tell anyone else. people!"


    Yes, currently the only ones who know Xu Ming''s genius level are the thirteen demigods, the two elders, and Xu Ming himself. As for the Golden God of War...he is not human!


    Human demigods cannot live for 30 million years!


    The limit of lifespan is the natural rule of heaven and earth; below the **** level, there is no resistance!


    "I know!" Xu Ming certainly understood the truth of "low-key".


    In other words, Xu Ming is a low-key person!


    "We will also keep a secret for you! Those who can know your genius level are at least at the level of the elders of the Asking Palace!" Jitian Palace Master said, "But even so, once you leave the kingdom of God, you still have to be careful. Be careful! - Alien race, the heart of the dead human race Immortal..."


    ��


    Then, Xu Ming drank tea, chatted with the demigods, and even bragged about each other.


    When facing Daojun, Dao Zun, and ordinary Dao masters, the demigods are extremely cold; however, when facing the existence of the same level, they all let go of their high coldness, their pretense, and their sanctimonious appearance... demigods They, in fact, are almost the same as ordinary people.


    Although Xu Ming is still weak now, his future achievements will be more terrifying than all the demigods present! Therefore, the demigods can naturally treat him as an equal existence.


    During the period, Elder Ye Tianhun smiled and said to Xu Ming, "Brother Xu Ming, if you have any confusion about cultivation in the future, come to me at any time!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Ye Tianhun opened his mouth, other demigods laughed and cursed.


    "Haha, Ye Tianhun, you are really thick-skinned!" Lin Tiandi scolded jokingly, "I heard that when Xu Ming went to ask you for advice last time, he was turned away by you, even touching the door. Don''t go in! Now, you want him to find you at any time? - If Xu Ming really went and was turned away by you, wouldn''t it be very shameful? Hahaha..."


    Lin Tiandi''s words were naturally a kind joke.


    Even Xu Ming laughed along with him.


    "I..." Ye Tianhun said depressedly, "I did it for Xu Ming''s good! I have good intentions!"


    "Then you have good intentions!" Lin Tiandi laughed again, "But now, with so many demigods, we are rushing to discuss the way of heaven with Brother Xu Ming��you? It''s impossible to line up!"


    "Uh..." Ye Tianhun was speechless, and finally laughed, "Heavenly Emperor, you, you...haha..."


    The top members of the clan all smiled without image.


    book from

 Chapter 521： ,Vague

    phone-reading


    After a few days of chatting, Xu Ming said goodbye to the great powers, returned to his residence, and then directly teleported to the Chaos Hall.


    "The Chaos Stone Carving of the Wind..."


    Xu Ming is now a genius of "millions of years", and he has an infinite time to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings!


    As long as he is willing, he can dominate the chaotic stone carvings and realize that the world is old and the sea is dead. All other geniuses, until Brother Ming is happy, will not have the opportunity to comprehend��even if there is still time to comprehend, it is useless!


    This is the treatment of "tens of millions of grades" geniuses.


    In order to cultivate a genius of "ten million grades", the tribe is willing to sacrifice all other geniuses!


    What''s more, Xu Ming is a lot more terrifying than other "tens of millions" geniuses! He was aggrieved because he didn''t have a higher genius level, and was designated as a "ten million grade"!


    "With unlimited time for enlightenment, I can finally enlighten one at a time!"


    Xu Ming was very excited: "Little hanging, help me hang up the ''Education'', ''Second Learning'' and so on, all open and open all the time!"


    After opening the plug-in, Xu Ming happily rushed towards the Chaos Stone Carving of the Wind.


    "Um?"


    It''s just that Xu Ming''s mental power, just after covering the entire chaotic stone carving, noticed something was wrong!


    Very wrong!


    The Chaos Stone Carving of the Wind has become very, very... blurry!


    Yes, it''s blurry!


    It''s like... hit "Mosaic"!


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was stunned. "I took off my pants. I''m going to study for a year and a half. How come the chaotic stone carvings have become so blurry?"


    Such a vague chaotic stone carving, Xu Ming could not comprehend it at all!


    "Artifact Spirit!" Xu Ming shouted.


    The Chaos Hall has a spirit.


    "Xu Ming, please speak!" Qi Ling''s voice was strong, but his tone was very polite.


    "Why is this chaotic stone carving of the wind so blurry?" Xu Ming asked in confusion.


    Qi Ling said plainly: "The grade of this chaotic stone carving is too low, and it can only be understood at the level of Daojun. Once the understanding of the wind and the heavenly way reaches the Daoist level, the understanding will be very vague and very difficult to understand. "


    Grade too low?


    Xu Ming looked embarrassed: "The chaotic stone carvings are still graded?"


    But it''s normal to think about it. If Dao Zun, Dao master, and demigods can clearly understand this chaotic stone carving; then, if you have a little talent, you can hold the chaotic stone carving and break through the Thirty Heaven Tower. Sixth floor?


    This is of course impractical!


    "Actually..." The tool spirit said again, "It''s not that the chaotic stone carvings have become blurred!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "Is that...?"


    "It''s your perception of the Heavenly Dao of Wind that has become sharper!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming thought for a while, and then he understood.


    This is easy to understand.


    For example, if you are short-sighted and don''t wear glasses, when you see a beautiful woman, you feel that her skin is crystal clear and can be broken. However, as soon as I put on my glasses, my vision became clear, but I found that this beautiful woman''s face was full of pits and pits, all kinds of spots, pimples, pimples...


    In the same way, when Xu Ming''s understanding of the wind of heaven was still weak, he held the chaotic stone carving of the wind, and he would think - I rely on it! Cow! You can see a lot of insights at a glance...


    And now, Xu Ming has become a Daoist on the Heavenly Dao of Wind, and when he looks at this chaotic stone carving, he immediately finds that... it''s so blurry!


    "In other words, I can''t continue to comprehend the Chaos Stone Carving of the Wind?"


    If you can''t comprehend, then you can''t comprehend!


    The big deal, go to the next door to learn about the Chaos Stone Carving of Fire!


    Xu Ming threw himself on the Chaos Stone Carving of Fire, and... never got up again!


    Chaos stone carvings can be comprehended indefinitely, without time limit, Xu Ming was naturally fascinated by the comprehension, and he directly forgot the time.


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire naturally increased rapidly.


    The realization of the Heavenly Dao of Fire has reached the level of the ninth floor of the Tongtian Tower...


    The enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao of Fire has reached the level of the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower...


    The understanding of the Tao of Heaven has rapidly improved, and Xu Ming''s body and mind also feel extremely happy.


    ��


    Jiuyu Divine Kingdom is the base camp of the ethnic group and a place of aphrodisiac.


    Those who can enter the kingdom of God are all the most talented leaders of the younger generation of the human race; they are talented and talented, and it is easy to give birth to love.


    "Sisi, let''s go to Shendian Pavilion to read today, okay?" The handsome white-robed cultivator "Lin Jie" said to the Taoist companion.


    "No!" Qiu Sisi is a very quiet name.


    However, her temperament and personality are not as quiet as her name at all; instead, she is very popular due to the influence of comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of Fire: "Recently, I have a lot of insights, and I want to strike while the iron is hot, to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings, Break through the half-step Dao Zun in one fell swoop!"


    For ordinary geniuses like Lin Jie and Qiu Sisi, the opportunity to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings is undoubtedly very precious!


    Because every ten years, they only have one day of enlightenment time.


    Therefore, many ordinary geniuses will adjust their state to the best before comprehending the Chaos Stone Carving; in this way, they can make good use of the precious comprehension opportunity! Some exaggerated geniuses even bathe and burn incense before comprehending the Chaos Stone Carving...


    "Oh? Are you going to break through the Half-step Dao Zun?" Lin Jie said in surprise.


    "Humph!" Qiu Sisi snorted demonstratively, "That''s right, right away, my Heavenly Dao perception will be ahead of you!"


    "My wife is amazing!" Lin Jie hurriedly flattered him.


    "Yeah!" Qiu Sisi nodded with satisfaction, "Xiao Linzi, give my aunt a massage and adjust my state to the best!"


    "Okay!" Lin Jie hurriedly began to massage attentively.


    Qiu Sisi enjoyed it for a while, then walked directly into the teleportation formation in the pavilion: "I''m going!"


    "I wish my wife every success!"


    The teleportation array in the pavilion connecting to the Chaos Hall lights up...


    But then it went out again.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Jie even asked.


    "It''s really bad luck, someone just happened to be enlightened!" Qiu Sisi said depressedly - the state is something, but it comes and goes. She is in good shape now, but she is not sure how long it will last; maybe after a while, the state will be gone.


    Lin Jie had no choice but to comfort him: "There''s no other way, just wait!"


    "Yeah!" Qiu Sisi was very depressed, so he had to sit on the teleportation array and wait.


    After a while, she tried to teleport again, but was told that someone was enlightening.


    "depressed!"


    try again!


    Can''t get in!


    try again!


    Still can''t get in!


    try again!


    Still can''t get in!


    ��


    At the end of the day, Qiu Sisi didn''t know how many times he tried, but he couldn''t get in.


    "I still don''t believe it!"


    Qiu Sisi was already short-tempered, and immediately sat on the teleportation array and began to frantically brush.


    Another day brushing down...


    Can''t get in!


    two days...


    Can''t get in!


    three days...


    Can''t get in!


    "Damn it!" A beautiful woman couldn''t help but swear in anger, "It''s been four days! It''s been four days! Why can''t I get in! - Could it be that other people are ''squeezing the room''?"


    When several people want to comprehend a chaotic stone carving at the same time, there will be a situation of "crowding the room".


    Who can squeeze in depends on luck!


    "But... it''s been four days!" Qiu Sisi was already furious, "Even if someone squeezes me into the room, I won''t be able to squeeze in for four days, right!?"


    "My lord, get rid of the fire, get rid of the fire, don''t be angry!" Lin Jie quickly advised.


    "Not angry? How can you not be angry?" Qiu Sisi scolded angrily, "I can''t squeeze in for four days, what does that mean? It means that when I was ''squeezing the room'', I lost to four people in a row! - I''m so angry The state is gone!"


    "That... Mrs. wife! Since we''re out of shape, let''s not squeeze for now; we''ll go to enlightenment when we''re in a state another day!"


    "No way!" Qiu Sisi said angrily, "I''ve already squeezed in for four days, and now I''m giving up. Didn''t I squeeze the previous four days in vain? - I have to squeeze in!"


    "But, your state..."


    "There is no but!" Qiu Sisi shouted, "It''s not a status issue, it''s a face issue! - If you don''t squeeze in, I swear I won''t give up!"


    "Er..." Lin Jie was a little speechless.


    Where can this be, it can actually save face... A woman, it really is impossible to communicate with words!


    However, what Qiu Sisi didn''t know was that even if she squeezed in for a few months, she might not be able to squeeze in.


    book from

 Chapter 522： , strong luck

    Xu Ming held the Chaos Stone Carving of Fire, and it took ten months to comprehend it.


    And Qiu Sisi was cramming the room like a madman, and he was crowded for ten months - ten months without crowding in, so crowded that Qiu Sisi began to doubt his life!


    In fact, Qiu Sisi is the only one who doubts life? After all, in ten months, she was not the only one who wanted to comprehend the Chaos Stone Carving of Fire!


    They also thought that this period of time was the peak season for comprehension of the Chaos of Fire Stone Carving, so it was so difficult to "squeeze the room"; how could they have thought that the Chaos of Fire Stone Carving was occupied by Xu Ming alone!


    ��


    Chaos Temple.


    Xu Ming''s consciousness of the "fire seed" in the sea is transforming layer by layer; after ten months, it has finally transformed to an extreme...


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming discovered that the chaotic stone carvings of fire also became blurred in his eyes.


    "The Heavenly Dao of Fire has also reached the realm of Dao Zun!"


    y... y...


    Xu Ming broke through directly on the spot; the seed of fire began to take root and sprout.


    Not long after, a small tender bud containing the vast and majestic Fire Heavenly Dao broke out from the top of the "Fire Spirit Peak"; this marked that Xu Ming''s Fire Heavenly Dao had truly broken through to the level of Daoist!


    "Go back to consolidate the realm!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming was teleported back to his residence.


    And at the moment Xu Ming teleported away, immediately, a violent figure was teleported in.


    "Huh?" The irritable figure was stunned at first, his face full of surprise, "I... I squeezed in?"


    This irritable figure is Qiu Sisi.


    That''s right, Qiu Sisi''s perseverance and IQ are very touching! In order to "squeeze the room", it took ten months to squeeze!


    Her husband Lin Jie could only sigh helplessly: "Women, it really is unreasonable!"


    "Hahaha..." Qiu Sisi couldn''t help laughing, "I succeeded! I succeeded! I squeezed in!"


    If Xu Ming comprehends the chaotic stone carvings of the previous year again, I am afraid that Qiu Sisi will "accompany" Xu Ming for another year!


    After laughing a few times, Qiu Sisi hurriedly sat down next to the Chaos Stone Carving, and began to comprehend it seriously��the time to comprehend the Chaos Stone Carving is extremely precious, she managed to squeeze in, and of course she should cherish it even more.


    But at this time, Qiu Sisi secretly regretted: "My state today...isn''t very good!"


    If the state is not good, it means that the harvest of comprehending the chaotic stone carvings will be much lower!


    However, Qiu Sisi could only grit his teeth to comprehend.


    after one day��


    "What?" Qiu Sisi was shocked to feel his understanding of the day, "My understanding of the way of heaven has soared directly from the level of the ''sixth floor'' of the Tongtian Tower to the level of the ''eighth floor''?"


    Qiu Sisi originally only hoped that he could be promoted to the "seventh floor" level, but he did not expect that he would be directly promoted to the "eighth floor".


    "How come you have improved so much?" Qiu Sisi was at a loss, "My state is not very good..."


    Besides, even if she came in when she was in her best condition, she couldn''t have made such a big improvement!


    ��


    What Qiu Sisi didn''t know was that when she was comprehending the Chaos Stone Carving, the mysterious "Golden God of War" stared at her the whole time.


    "Sure enough..." The golden eyes of the Golden War God shone with a strange light, "Xu Ming''s luck is really strong! Even the places where he has stayed for a long time will leave some luck! - This Qiu Sisi, I am afraid that it is contaminated with a trace of luck, so when you understand the chaotic stone carvings, you can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "Qi Luck" is mysterious and mysterious, and there is no trace to be found.


    With the strength of the Golden God of War, it is impossible to intuitively feel the strength of luck, and one can only scrutinize a person''s luck through some clues.


    For example, Xu Ming''s luck is very strong; then, where he has stayed for a long time, there will be a trace of luck left behind. If anyone is contaminated with this trace of luck, in a short period of time, before the luck dissipates, there will be great benefits!


    "The stronger the luck, the farther you can go on the road of martial arts..." The Golden War God''s golden eyes were extremely deep, "If Kong has a talent but no luck, then it''s easy to die before you grow up!"


    There are many secrets that even the palace masters do not know, but the Golden God of War knows.


    such as luck.


    In a sense, luck is even more important than talent!


    Because the talent is good, the luck may not be strong. However, those with strong luck usually have good talent; moreover, even if the talent is almost, it is easy to encounter some adventures and complete the counterattack in life.


    Luck, to a certain extent, determines future achievements!


    The Golden God of War has observed Xu Ming for so long in the kingdom of God, not only observing his talent, but also his luck.


    After a long period of observation, the Golden God of War is almost certain��Xu Ming''s luck is so strong!


    He firmly stated at the roundtable meeting that Xu Ming will be able to become a true **** in the future, not because of Xu Ming''s talent, but because of... luck!


    ��


    After Xu Ming returned to his residence, he solidified his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire for a few days.


    After the consolidation was completed, he concealed the fluctuations of the Heavenly Dao on his body, and went out for a walk in a happy mood.


    The road of martial arts is not only about perseverance, but also about the combination of work and rest.


    If you keep your mind tense all the time, you will not have a high cultivation efficiency.


    However, it was rare to stroll around in the kingdom of God, but Xu Ming met two people he didn''t want to meet very much.


    "Luo Sheng, Yao Yu!"


    Xu Ming saw the two from a distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are both Taoist priests in the kingdom of God.


    Luo Sheng was the disciple of Elder Tie Ning, while Yao Yu was the disciple of Elder Maple Leaf.


    One of the two is good at refining weapons and the other is good at refining alchemy; among the Taoists in the kingdom of God, they have a lot of reputation.


    It''s just that the two people''s personalities are very general; one is different from the outside, the other is narrow-minded - Xu Ming has seen it!


    As the saying goes, "like things come together". These two Dao Zuns with average personalities somehow became close friends, and they communicated very closely.


    "Brother Luo Sheng!" The two were chatting, "It''s going to be the ''Artifact Refining Conference'' soon, are you confident?"


    Luo Sheng smiled confidently: "It''s in my heart!"


    "Oh?" A strange color flashed across Yao Yu''s eyes Then I wish Brother Luo Sheng... success soon! ��Brother Luo Sheng, if you become the direct disciple of Elder Tie Ning as you wish, you must not forget my brother! "


    "Haha!" Luo Sheng said with a smile, "Who are we and who!��By the way, next year will be the ''Alchemy Conference'', how are you preparing?"


    The Item Refining Conference, the Alchemy Conference, the Inscription Conference, and the Talisman Making Conference... These competitions are arranged relatively close together; first the Item Refining Conference, the Alchemy Conference a year later, and the Inscription Conference a year later...


    "It''s okay!" Yao Yu said modestly, "Master still appreciates me!"


    "Then, I also wish you success!" Luo Sheng said.


    While chatting, the two also saw Xu Ming.


    "Huh? This kid!"


    The expressions of Luo Sheng and Yao Yu changed slightly.

 Chapter 523： , Refining Conference

    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu all had some ties with Xu Ming.


    When Xu Ming first came to the Kingdom of God, Luo Sheng ran to Xu Ming and pretended to be X; but he couldn''t pretend to be X. Instead, he was "blackmailed" by Xu Ming, and he pretended to be stupid. Later, Luo Sheng also helped Lin Chen to refine a low-grade Zunqi-class battleship with hands and feet, and used it to pit Xu Ming; fortunately, Xu Ming had a plug-in, which broke the hands and feet in minutes.


    And Yao Yu was not much better. He helped Ziyue Holy Land to come forward and threatened Xu Ming to stop; Xu Ming was not threatened, so he sent a bunch of "limit breaking pills" to Ziyue Holy Land. After the Purple Moon Holy Land obtained the Limit-breaking Pill, it directly bombed Xu Ming''s battleship; fortunately, Xu Ming had some defensive talismans, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    These two people are both powerful and powerful; Xu Ming was still weak at the time, and there was no good way to deal with them, so these oversights were kept under pressure and did not settle.


    "Xu Ming..."


    When the two saw Xu Ming, they felt a little guilty.


    Although they don''t know Xu Ming''s genius level, they know that Xu Ming won the "first" in the qualifying battle - at such a young age, Xu Ming can win the first place in the qualifying battle; think with their toes As you can imagine, Xu Ming''s future achievements are bound to be far better than theirs!


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu actually regretted offending a genius with unlimited potential.


    However, since they have been offended, it would not be a shame for the two of them to humbly admit their mistakes.


    "Humph!"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu both snorted, and then went straight away.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled lightly, "You actually walked away with your tail between your hands?"


    Seeing the dog that had bitten him, he fled with his tail between his fingers; of course, Xu Ming couldn''t catch up and beat the dog.


    However, seeing Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, Xu Ming suddenly remembered something.


    "The artifact refining conference should be coming soon, isn''t it?" Xu Ming secretly said, "This Luo Sheng seems to want to refine a high-grade exalted artifact, in order to impress Elder Tie Ning, in order to be accepted as a direct disciple..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Then... I''ll go to the Item Refining Conference to make a mess, and I''ll make a mess of it and ruin his good deeds!"


    Moreover, Xu Ming also remembered a bet that he made at the beginning.


    At the beginning, after the Dao Fate War was over, Xu Ming, Palace Master Soul Tian, ??and the three elders Tie Ning, Feng Ye, and Mo Zixuan made a bet. The content of the bet is that if Xu Ming learns Taoism by himself, within ten years, he will be able to reach the ultimate level of Taoism!


    Now that this coercion has been faked out, Xu Ming of course has to play it to the end, and he must not give up halfway!


    However, now that six years have passed, Xu Ming''s formation level is still at the limit of Daojun, and there is no progress - but, is this a problem?


    Isn''t it just a sense of formation?


    This kind of sub-professional, Xu Ming opened the artifact store and learned it in minutes!


    "There are still two months until the Item Refining Conference. It''s enough for me to raise the level of formation and refinement to the limit of Dao Zun!" Xu Ming looked at the artifact store and thought secretly, "When the time comes, go to the refiner. Showing your face at the conference, and showing the level of the formation by the way, is the conclusion of that bet!"


    Xu Ming took a walk in the kingdom of God for a while, then returned to his residence, began to retreat, and concentrated on learning the way of formation and refining.


    ��


    The Divine Kingdom Refining Conference is an exchange test of the top refining tools of the entire human race.


    Not only the "Master of Refiners" of the entire human race will be present, but even the great masters of alchemy, inscriptions, and talismans will be present to observe.


    After all, refining tools, alchemy, inscriptions, etc., are mainly the use of pairings, and they naturally have something in common with each other. Observe and learn from each other, and you can also gain some experience and experience from each other.


    When Xu Ming arrived, there were already tens of thousands of people at the refining conference.


    Among them, most of them are the geniuses of the kingdom of God who came to watch the excitement, or some Dao Zun powerful people. In fact, there are only hundreds of people who actually came to participate in the refining competition.


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    Suddenly, a sound transmission sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming was slightly startled, and his eyes turned to the direction of the sound transmission - the main seat of the judge''s table at the refining conference.


    On the main seat, Elder Tie Ning, Elder Maple Leaf, Elder Mo Zixuan, and several other unfamiliar great men were smiling and looking at Xu Ming, very kind.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming secretly said - do they already know my genius level?


    Sure enough, Elder Tie Ning said through voice transmission, "Brother Xu Ming, don''t act like a fool; we all know your genius level! Hahaha..."


    The elder of the asking palace is the top of the entire human race; it is not surprising to know some secrets.


    But in fact, Tie Ning and other elders only know that Xu Ming is an ordinary "ten million-year-old" genius, but they do not know the evaluation of Xu Ming by the Golden War God - with their authority, they can only know so much; level, they are not yet in contact.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming also laughed, "Tie Ningchang..."


    "Humph!" Tie Ning feigned anger through voice transmission, "What do you call ''elder''? Just call ''brother''!"


    Strength determines status!


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is still weak now, but Tie Ning and other great experts know that Xu Ming, as a "ten million-year-old" genius, will almost certainly surpass them in future achievements! - At this time, the attitude of Tie Ning and other great experts towards Xu Ming, naturally, will not just look at the strength in front of him.


    Xu Ming, worthy of their equal interaction.


    Xu Ming was not hypocritical, and shouted directly: "Brother Tie Ning, Brother Fengye, Brother Mo Zixuan!"


    Xu Ming and a group of demigods are brothers, let alone a few elders?


    "By the way, you haven''t met the elders around me, have you? Let me introduce you..." Tie Ning said again, "This is Elder Xu Zhongjing, who shares the same surname as you; this Yes��"


    Xu Ming greeted these elders one by one as brothers and sisters.


    After the introduction, Tie Ning couldn''t help but sighed: "Brother Xu Ming, life is like a drama if you think about it! - When we first met you, we wanted to accept you as a direct disciple; unexpectedly, in just six years~ www.novelhall.com~ Here we call ourselves brothers!"


    "Hahaha..." Elder Mo Zixuan followed with a smile, "Although I claim to be good at teaching disciples, if you worshipped me at that time, I''m afraid I would really ruin your teaching!"


    Elder Maple Leaf also said: "Real geniuses cannot be taught. Those who can be taught are mediocre talents!"


    Tie Ning joked, "For example, the three mediocrity of us?"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Xu Ming and the elders all laughed.


    Of course, they are all talking and laughing with small-scale voice transmission, and will not be discovered by others.


    "Brother Xu Ming." Tie Ning said, "Originally, in your capacity, you should have sat on the main seat with us. But then, I''m afraid others will guess your genius level! - You are The genius of the ''ten million grade'', this is a big secret, and it can''t be exposed! So, I can only aggrieved you to sit below casually!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Of course I won''t sit in the main seat, I will sit in the competition seat!"

 Chapter 525： , not very good character

    Most of Xu Ming''s attention fell on Luo Sheng.


    After all, among so many refiners, Xu Ming only knew Luo Sheng.


    In Luo Sheng''s Item Refining Tower, there are piles of materials for refining Venerable Items; among them, the main material is nine-color black stone - nine-color black stone, which is very compatible and can be used to refine weapons as well as refine them. Armor; this is the main material for every refining conference.


    The first step in refining the weapon is naturally... arranging the formation!


    I saw Luo Sheng grabbed some formation materials, turned his hands into countless phantoms, and quickly arranged them.


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation in the audience.


    "Wow! Luo Sheng Daozun''s movements are so fast!"


    "It''s just so smooth!"


    "It turns out that by arranging the formation, the movements can be so elegant and unrestrained!"


    ��


    The geniuses of the kingdom of God have a very good impression of Luo Sheng, because Luo Sheng often helps people refine treasures, and he is full of the image of a hard-working and good man.


    However, Xu Ming knew that Luo Sheng was a very different person.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Sheng created tens of thousands of formation patterns. These secret patterns are linked to each other, forming a terrifying "quenching formation"!


    "Dao Venerable Medium Formation!"


    This is the ultimate level that Luo Sheng can arrange!


    At this time, the crafting masters in the other nine "Exalted Artifact Refining Towers" were still a little unfamiliar. Such a comparison immediately made a decision.


    "Tie Ning." Elder Maple Leaf showed a look of approval, "This quenching formation is not bad!"


    He was referring to Luo Sheng, of course.


    "Humph!" Tie Ning snorted, "I have learned from me for tens of thousands of years. If I couldn''t even set up a quenching formation, I would have kicked him out already!"


    Elder Maple Leaf just smiled. He knew that Tie Ning was just a tough mouth. In fact, he was very dedicated to his disciples; it was a blessing to be a disciple of Elder Tie Ning.


    "Look at how his next step of ''tempering'' is!" Maple Leaf said with a smile.


    After the formation is completed, the next step is to temper the materials.


    Luo Sheng first took out a nine-colored profound stone that was taller than a human, and placed it at the very center of the quenching formation.


    y... y...


    Immediately, tens of thousands of small and scorching lasers focused on the nine-colored profound stone in the center from all directions of the quenching formation.


    Within a few breaths, the nine-colored profound stone, which was taller than a person, was completely burned into golden yellow.


    Luo Sheng swung the sledgehammer, slamming it one by one.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Every hammer is enough to flatten a mountain.


    Every time the hammer goes down, the impurities on the nine-color profound stone will decrease by one point.


    In this way, thousands of hammers were smashed in a row, and the impurities in the nine-color profound stone were almost completely removed. The nine-colored profound stone, which was taller than a human being, only had a fist-sized black essence left.


    "It''s done!"


    Luo Sheng put this piece of black essence aside, and then brought up a second nine-colored profound stone��he wanted to refine a long sword, and black essence like this needed five pieces!


    Every process of Luo Sheng is well done. Array formation, tempering, forging embryos, condensing the shape, opening the front... Every step is not dazzling, but the victory is that there are no mistakes.


    Obviously, Luo Sheng had been practicing for a long time for this Item Refining Conference. And he helped the geniuses of the kingdom of God to refine their weapons, which was his free training opportunity.


    Zheng!


    Luo Sheng finished refining the first one, and the long sword in his hand was shining brightly, and it was not ordinary at first glance.


    The geniuses of the kingdom of God who received Luo Sheng''s favor naturally cheered again.


    Luo Sheng walked out of the refining tower, and respectfully presented the long sword, and said respectfully, "Master, and the masters for appraisal!"


    Several master-level master craftsmen, their spiritual power penetrated into every corner of the long sword.


    "That''s right, a high-grade venerable weapon!"


    "There are almost no mistakes in refining, and it is not bad for a high-grade exalted weapon!"


    ��


    Elder Tie Ning also looked at it, nodded and said, "Hmph, it''s okay, it''s a bit of progress!"


    Rosen was overjoyed.


    It''s really hard to hear the "okay" evaluation from Elder Tie Ning!


    "Thank you for your praise, Master!"


    With excitement, Luo Sheng respectfully retreated.


    "That''s great, Master praised me!" His mood could not be calm for a long time, "During this time, Master really wanted to accept a direct disciple and pass on the mantle! I did a good job, Master even very rare Complimented me...there is hope! There must be hope!"


    Another reason why Luo Sheng felt that he had great hope of becoming a direct disciple was that the other disciples were even better than him!


    If Tie Ning must choose a direct disciple, then his hope is naturally the greatest!


    ��


    "Tie Ning, how are you thinking?" Elder Maple Leaf said secretly.


    "It''s still a little far from my request!" Elder Tie Ning sighed.


    "I see, choosing a direct disciple is not choosing a wife! Since you really can''t find a suitable one, just pick one at random, and you will be able to get it!" Elder Maple Leaf said, "I have already thought about it, and I will wait until next year''s alchemy conference. , if there are no other suitable candidates, I will tentatively designate Yao Yu as a direct disciple. If I can''t find a better one in the future, I will pass the mantle to Yao Yu!"


    "This..." Tie Ning fell into hesitation, "This Luo Sheng, the only thing that makes me satisfied is that he is a good person..."


    Choosing a direct disciple, although it is not choosing a wife, is a major event, and one must be cautious, how can it be child''s play?


    "Hey, what are you guys chatting about?" Zhan Wuwei came up.


    Tie Ning said: "Maple Leaf is persuading me to choose Luo Sheng as a direct disciple!"


    "Choose Luo Sheng to be a direct disciple?" Zhan Wuwei suddenly stared, "No, absolutely not!"


    Um?


    Absolutely not?


    Tie Ning and Maple Leaf were stunned. The two looked at each other, then looked at Zhan Wuwei at the same time: "Why?"


    Zhan Wuwei''s eyes showed some unkindness, and he sneered: "This Luo Sheng, his character is not very good!"


    "Not a good character?" Tie Ning was stunned.


    What he was most satisfied with was Luo Sheng''s character; but Zhan Wuwei said that Luo Sheng''s character was not very good.


    "What''s going on?" Tie Ning couldn''t help but said, "Luo Sheng isn''t very enthusiastic about everyone..."


    "Tie Ning, you are immersed in studying the refining tool; you may not know what happened in the kingdom of God!" Zhan Wuwei narrowed his eyes, "This Luo Sheng, on the surface, is indeed very enthusiastic about everyone. However, according to my long-term observations, he is not the same person as he looks!"


    "What!?" Tie Ning''s eyes widened suddenly, "Zhan Wuwei, tell me quickly, what''s going on!"


    "He has done a lot of unsightly deeds in private; I have collected evidence here, and you can take a look at it later! - But there are two things, I''m going to tell you now!"


    Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun are responsible for most of the affairs in the kingdom of God. The two naturally have some means to collect information secretly; and based on this information, evaluate the Daojun and Dao Zun in the kingdom of God.


    "You said it!" Tie Ning said sternly.


    "The first thing, when Xu Ming first entered the kingdom of God, he was threatened by Luo Sheng. However, Luo Sheng''s threat failed, and he was blackmailed by Xu Ming!"


    "What!? He dares to threaten Brother Xu Ming!?" Tie Ning was suddenly furious.


    "The second thing is related to Xu Ming! - Do you remember when Xu Ming drove a battleship and bombed the Purple Moon Holy Land, causing a stir in the entire kingdom of God?"


    "Remember!"


    "That battleship was made by Luo Sheng. Moreover, Luo Sheng moved his hands and feet on it!"


    Tie Ning''s face suddenly darkened. He naturally believed in the words of Zhan Wuwei.


    "And you, Maple Leaf!" Zhan Wuwei turned to Maple Leaf again.


    "Me?" Maple Leaf wondered, why did it get involved with him?


    "Are you planning to accept Yao Yu as a direct disciple?"


    "yes!"


    "Haha!" Zhan Wuwei sneered, "That Yao Yu didn''t do anything good either..."


    Zhan Wuwei also reiterated the relationship between Yao Yu and Xu Ming.


    "I... I rely on it!" Elder Maple Leaf is a well-mannered gentleman, but at this time, he couldn''t help but scolded, "This Yao Yu is so well-behaved in front of me, I didn''t expect that behind his back is a man Such a narrow-minded man!��I was so wrong about him!"


    Tie Ning took a deep look at Luo Sheng and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    And Maple Leaf also took a deep look at Yao Yu, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At this time, Luo Sheng just felt the "deep-meaning" gaze of the master, and couldn''t help but feel happy - could it be that this is the gaze approved by the master?


    How could Luo Sheng think that with his character, he would offend Xu Ming; not to mention becoming a direct disciple, even if he would be expelled from the school by Elder Tie Ning!


    ��


    It didn''t take long for the refiners of the first group to end.


    Luo Sheng is undoubtedly the most eye-catching one. However, Tie Ning had already sentenced him to death, and even if he acted like he flew into the sky, it would be of no avail.


    "The second group of refiners, come on stage!"


    Immediately, many figures flew towards the refining tower.


    Among them, there is a figure, it is Xu Ming!

 Chapter 526： , Is it still human?

    "It''s Xu Ming!"


    "He actually played!"


    Xu Ming is undoubtedly a "celebrity" in the kingdom of God. As soon as he came on stage, there was an uproar.


    "Xu Ming can also refine weapons?" Everyone doubted.


    "Artifact refining is a technical job; Xu Ming, a rough man who can only slap his hands, can actually refine artifacts?"


    "I guess, I only know how to order three-legged cat kung fu, so I show it off!"


    "At the refining conference, the refining masters gathered! - You can do three-legged cat kung fu, and you dare to show off? It''s really a class of axe!"


    "It''s just grandstanding! Let''s take a good look at what Xu Ming can make!"


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Xu Ming has no intention to compete with anyone, but because his light is so dazzling, every move will attract the jealousy of others - the number of desires is quiet, but the wind does not stop.


    Of course, most of these discussions only dared to be carried out in secret, but did not dare to reach Xu Ming''s ears.


    Ignoring the mocking gazes, Xu Ming flew straight into the "Exalted Item Refining Tower".


    ridicule?


    question?


    Xu Ming was all disdainful.


    When he refines the Venerable Tool, all these voices will naturally shut up.


    wow��


    However, Xu Ming entered the "Exalted Item Refining Tower", which caused even more uproar.


    "What? Is Xu Ming trying to refine the Venerable Tool?"


    "Refining a venerable tool? What are you kidding? Xu Ming is only in his twenties, right? - Not to mention his twenties! Even if he is more than two hundred or two thousand years old, he can''t make a venerable weapon!"


    "Did he go to the wrong Refinery Tower? He should have wanted to go to the ''Spirit Refinement Tower'', right?"


    Even the elder-level powers like Tie Ning and Zhan Wuwei looked at each other in dismay?


    "Xu Ming wants to refine a venerable weapon?" Tie Ning looked confused, "His formation skills are the limit of a daoist! With this level of formation comprehension, theoretically, it is possible to refine a venerable weapon! But... Item refining depends not only on the perception of formation, but also on the level of Item Refining!"


    Can Xu Ming refine a venerable weapon?


    Even Elder Tie Ning didn''t believe it!


    As for the other elders such as Maple Leaf, it is even more unbelievable! - If Xu Ming can really make a venerable weapon, then a lot of age of their group of elders will really live on the dog!


    "Look!" Elder Tie Ning watched seriously, wanting to see if Xu Ming would frighten them.


    At this time, Xu Ming had already started.


    He manipulated the power of heaven, and at the same time grabbed thousands of materials for arranging arrays.


    "Huh? So much material?"


    The layman watches the fun, the layman watches the doorway.


    Elder Tie Ning''s first reaction when he saw it was��what kind of great formation is Xu Ming going to set up?


    Generally speaking, the more and more advanced materials are used, the more powerful the array will be.


    "Xu Ming is going to set up a Daoist-level formation?" Elder Tie Ning couldn''t help but wonder.


    He originally didn''t think that Xu Ming could set up a Taoist-level formation; but now, seeing Xu Ming using so many materials at the same time, he couldn''t help but have doubts.


    "But..." Elder Tie Ning couldn''t help but frown slightly, "To arrange an ordinary Taoist-level formation, one-tenth of the materials is enough! Xu Ming uses so many materials, it''s too extravagant!"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming grabbed the same material and kept inscribed complex secret patterns on it. These secret patterns have the effect of attracting the power of heaven and earth.


    Elder Tie Ning watched carefully.


    "This secret pattern is used to trigger the power of fire..."


    "This secret pattern should be used to connect the great formation!"


    "Huh? What is this secret pattern for?"


    Even Elder Tie Ning couldn''t understand Xu Ming''s formation; others were even more confused.


    Some of the formations have weaker perceptions, and even look at it directly at a loss.


    For example, Luo Sheng, looking at it, felt dizzy: "What kind of stuff are these messed up drawings!"


    Luo Sheng didn''t think that Xu Ming''s formation skills would be superior to him. Therefore, when he found that he couldn''t understand the secret patterns that Xu Ming painted, he came to a conclusion - Xu Ming was definitely scribbling!


    "Humph! Sure enough, it was a grandstanding!" Dan Zun Yao Yu snorted disdainfully.


    The further back you go, the more incomprehensible the secret patterns Xu Ming has depicted��it��s not that the secret patterns Xu Ming has depicted are so deep, but the way in which these patterns are depicted are very novel; On the mainland, it has never appeared!


    "Where did Xu Ming learn these secret patterns!" Mo Zixuan was the most knowledgeable, but he had never seen these secret patterns.


    "Look at it!" Elder Maple Leaf said, "When the big formation is formed, we will be able to see the effect of these secret patterns!"


    "It must be a Taoist-level formation!" Tie Ning said, "Moreover, it should not be a Taoist inferior!"


    "Yeah!" The surrounding formation masters nodded in agreement.


    Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun were stunned: "Xu Ming is only so old, where did he get the time to learn so many secret patterns!"


    The secret pattern of the formation is endlessly changing; it doesn''t mean that you can describe it by rote memorization! ��For example, there are so many novel secret patterns depicted by Xu Ming now, even if it is Tie Ning, Maple Leaf and other "formation masters", I am afraid it will take a few days to learn one; as for the mediocre talents like Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, a few Months may not be able to learn one.


    Therefore, the formation method together, not only depends on the talent, but also takes a lot of time.


    Therefore, Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun couldn''t understand - where did Xu Ming get the time to learn this!


    However, how do they know that Xu Ming learned the secret pattern of the formation technique in seconds! It is no problem to learn thousands of secret patterns in one day! - With such a perverted learning efficiency, it doesn''t take much time to learn the formation method!


    After a few quarters of an hour, Xu Ming engraved the secret pattern of the formation on all the materials.


    All the materials are suspended around Xu Ming, like a sphere. Nearly a hundred kinds of materials, in this sphere, revolve in mysterious trajectories, like the movement of the sun, moon and stars.


    This posture, you can see at a glance that this formation is extraordinary!


    boom!


    Xu Ming activated the formation, all the materials disappeared immediately, and a large spherical formation burning with endless flames formed in the refining tower like a miniature sun burning fiercely!


    "This is��"


    Tie Ning, Maple Leaf, Mo Zixuan and several other formation masters all stood up abruptly.


    With their formation skills, it is natural to see at a glance that this great formation is very extraordinary!


    Several formation masters developed their spiritual power and carefully studied this big formation. In the end, everyone looked horrified.


    "The quenching formation of Dao Zun''s limit..."


    Being able to arrange such a large formation means that Xu Ming''s formation skills have reached the "Dao Zun limit"!


    But��


    How old is Xu Ming?


    Several formation masters couldn''t believe it, but the fact was in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    The people looked at each other for a long time: "Is this Xu Ming still a human?"

 Chapter 527： , Refining Conference No. 1!

    phone-reading


    Elder Zhan Wuwei, naturally, also saw the rank of this quenching formation��the limit of Dao Zun!


    "Tie Ning, Maple Leaf, Mo Zixuan!" Zhan Wuwei suddenly said, "Do you still remember the bet Xu Ming made with you in the Dao Fate War?"


    Tie Ning laughed at himself: "Why don''t you remember?"


    Maple Leaf also laughed at himself: "At that time, Xu Ming said that he taught himself the formation of Taoism, and he could learn the limit of Taoism in ten years; at that time, we all laughed at him for ignorance and arrogance! - But now, only six years later, Xu Ming It has already reached this level!"


    "How on earth did he do it..." Elder Mo Zixuan looked dull.


    "Don''t worry about how he did it!" Elder Ye Tianhun also said, "I''ve been shocked by him too many times! - A genius like him in the tens of millions of years is not something we can understand! "


    ��


    The most important part of the refining tool is the formation!


    If the formation is well arranged, then the next steps such as quenching, forging embryos, and forming will be very easy.


    As soon as Xu Ming''s Dao Zun''s ultimate quenching formation came out, as long as he was not a fool, he could feel the horror of the formation!


    People are more dead than people, and goods are thrown away.


    Compared with Xu Ming''s quenching formation, other people''s formations, including the one set up by Luo Sheng just now, are all scum!


    The quenching formation is well arranged, and the subsequent quenching will naturally not be a problem.


    In the big formation, the firelight gathered, almost melting the nine-color profound stone directly.


    Xu Ming waved his sledgehammer and smashed it hard with "dang dang dang dang"; the nine-colored profound stone, which was taller than a human, was smashed to the point that only a pure black piece the size of a thumb remained! -Obviously, what was tempered by Luo Sheng, or how many times more refined!


    "hiss-"


    The scene of the refining conference was full of exclamations of inhaling cold air.


    "The ultimate essence!"


    "It''s the ultimate essence of the nine-color profound stone!"


    Like the fist-sized black essence that Luo Sheng tempered, if the means were more sophisticated, it could actually continue to be tempered and purified. And the thumb-sized pure black essence that Xu Ming tempered was pure to the extreme!


    The ultimate essence!


    In other words, no matter who comes, they can''t temper better than Xu Ming! - Even if Elder Tie Ning made a personal shot, he could only refine it to this extent.


    Because it is already the ultimate!


    "Even if Xu Ming rubs these essences into a stick, then this stick is a high-grade venerable weapon!" Tie Ning exclaimed.


    In a burst of exclamations and exclamations, Xu Ming tempered more than 300 nine-colored profound stones one after another.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming tempered the more than 300 pieces of extreme essence into a ball.


    The next step - forging embryos!


    The difficulty of forging embryos is undoubtedly much higher than that of tempering! Because, forging the embryo, it is necessary to forge the shape of the weapon.


    I saw Xu Ming slammed "dangdangdangdang" again, smashing out the shape of a set of battle armor.


    There was another shock on the field: "Xu Ming is going to refine the armor!"


    Among the weapons and armors, the most difficult to refine is undoubtedly the battle armor!


    It''s like pinching mud to create a suit of armor; it''s definitely much harder than pinching out a sword!


    Therefore, at the refining conference, very few refiners would choose to refine battle armor; it was too difficult to refine and too easy to fail!


    As for Xu Ming, it was his first time to participate in the Item Refining Conference. ��What confidence is that!


    Xu Ming''s method of forging embryos is very strange, even Elder Tie Ning has never seen it before.


    "Xu Ming must have acquired some great inheritance!" Elder Tie Ning narrowed his eyes, "That''s why his formation and artifact refining skills are so terrifying and special!"


    Elder Tie Ning''s guess is well-founded; however, he guessed wrong.


    ��


    Luo Sheng kept cursing Xu Ming in his heart: "Blast it! Blast it!"


    In the process of refining the tool, once a mistake occurs, for example, when the embryo is forged, the forging explodes; then, it is a failure.


    However, with Xu Ming''s perfect operation, how could he make such a prefecture-level mistake?


    Forged embryo, perfect!


    The next step, congealing, is still perfectly completed!


    One more step...


    Perfect!


    Perfect!


    Perfect!


    ��


    All steps are perfect.


    In the end, without identifying the grade of the battle armor, Elder Tie Ning said with great certainty: "Extreme Exalted Item Grade Battle Armor! And... it is the top of the Exalted Equipment! - Even if I make it myself, it will be difficult to refine. Better!"


    "What kind of pervert is this Xu Ming..." The elders such as Maple Leaf and Zhan Wuwei, as well as the other master craftsmen in the room, were shocked to the point of numbness.


    At this time, all the powers couldn''t help but think about a question-what is the essential difference between themselves and pigs?


    Xu Ming''s skills in formation and artifact refining have already made the masters begin to doubt life.


    When Xu Ming presented the refined battle armor of the highest grade to the crafting masters for appraisal, all the crafting masters had a very unanimous opinion - the first place in this crafting conference was none other than Xu Ming!


    There are even a few master refining masters with slightly lower skills who have privately transmitted their voices to Xu Ming, wanting to ask Xu Ming for advice - there is no precedence in learning, and the master is the teacher; obviously, these master refining masters have already He admitted that he was not as good as Xu Ming.


    Elder Tie Ning couldn''t help but say, "Xu Ming, in fact, if you casually refine a sword, saber, etc. of the highest grade, you will be able to win the first place in the refining conference. One; why bother to refine a battle armor?"


    Xu Ming said directly: "No. 1 in the refining conference? - I have no interest in this name!"


    Elder Tie Ning was speechless, thinking, are you pretending to be x on purpose?


    "Uh... Since you''re not interested, why do you want to participate in the refining conference?"


    "It''s like this��" Xu Ming explained, "Six years ago, wasn''t there a bet between me, the three of you, and Palace Master Potian? The formation level!"


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Tie Ning, Maple Leaf, and Mo Zixuan all vomited blood in their hearts.


    Fortunately, Palace Master Soul Tian was not here, otherwise, I am afraid that he would also join the ranks of vomiting blood.


    Xu Ming''s answer is really... too pretentious!


    Participating in the refining conference is just to show the level of the formation; as a result, I accidentally took the first place in the refining conference...


    Xu Ming is very aggrieved - I really didn''t pretend to be x on purpose! I''m telling the truth!


    Xu Ming continued to "tell the truth" and said, "As for why I want to make battle armor... Because I just happen to be short of a good battle armor! - Don''t the treasures refined at the artifact refining conference belong to the artifact refiner? Moreover, the materials are also free! So, I made a battle armor for myself! What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    What a simple, pure reason! - The first place in the refining conference, I am not interested; I just lack the armor, so I came up and made one for myself!


    "No... no problem..." Elder Tie Ning was speechless.


    ��


    The refining conference continued.


    However, with Xu Ming''s dazzling performance ahead; next, no matter how hard the other refiners worked, in the eyes of the onlookers, they all seemed like children playing in the mud.


    Until the end, the low-key black-clothed Dao Zun who was sitting beside Xu Ming before, showed a little bright spot, and refined a high-grade Venerable Artifact.


    During the competition, Xu Ming undoubtedly crushed all the other refiners in all directions, and reluctantly accepted the title of "No.


    When asked to give two acceptance speeches, Xu Ming just said very modestly: "A fake name! It''s just a fake name!"


    "This is the end of the Item Refining Conference, but I still have something to announce!" Elder Tie Ning suddenly said, "Everyone knows that I am old and I have always wanted to accept a direct disciple..."


    Direct disciple!


    Luo Sheng''s eyes suddenly burst into brilliance: "Master really wants to accept direct disciples! - It''s me! It must be me!"


    ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 528： , expelled from the door

    phone-reading


    "It''s me! It must be me!"


    Venerable Luo Sheng was extremely excited - he was very confident that he would definitely become a direct disciple!


    He analyzed in a methodical manner: "Xu Ming was too arrogant, and he refused to be a direct disciple six years ago; now, his strength has soared, and his skills in formation and artifact refining have improved greatly, and he is definitely more reluctant to be a direct disciple. And my other brothers and sisters are not as good at refining as me, so they definitely can''t compete with me!"


    "I will definitely be a direct disciple!"


    The desire in Luo Sheng''s eyes sparkled. Come play and watch. .


    He is so desperate!


    To become the direct disciple of Elder Tie Ning, not only will he be able to inherit the mantle of Elder Tie Ning, he has a promising future, but also, he will gain countless treasures!


    Yes, once you become a direct disciple, you will immediately rise to the top!


    Elder Tie Ning continued: "In fact, I have been looking for a direct disciple for many years; however, I have never been able to make a decision! - Six years ago, I discovered Xu Ming, a monstrous genius; at that time, I was so excited. !pity��"


    At this point, Elder Tie Ning showed some resentment: "He doesn''t kill me at all!"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Elder Tie Ning''s joke immediately caused a lot of laughter.


    And Luo Sheng didn''t laugh, but looked at Xu Ming with a look of righteous indignation, as if... really angry about why Xu Ming didn''t apprentice! ��He deliberately put on this indignant expression, naturally, to flatter Elder Tie Ning!


    Elder Tie Ning glanced at Luo Sheng very obscurely, and thought with disdain: "It''s really enough to pretend! - If Zhan Wuwei hadn''t exposed him to me, maybe I would have been fooled by him. It''s gone!"


    During the Item Refining Conference, Zhan Wuwei showed Elder Tie Ning a lot of information he had collected about Luo Sheng. After Elder Tie Ning saw it, he was immediately furious; it was just because of the occasion, so there was no attack.


    Elder Tie Ning continued to say loudly: "However, I have to accept the direct disciple; otherwise, I will not be able to pass on this mantle! After thinking about it, I finally decided to find one among the disciples who entered the room as a direct disciple. ;he is the one-"


    Luo Sheng''s heart was in his throat, and he roared furiously from the bottom of his heart: "Me! Me! Me! It''s me! It must be me! It''s definitely me!"


    "He is��" Elder Tie Ning glanced at Luo Sheng, making Luo Sheng so excited that he almost stood up and cheered.


    But then, Elder Tie Ning''s gaze moved away from Luo Sheng and fell on the black-clothed Dao Zun next to Xu Ming.


    This black-clothed Dao Zun was also Elder Tie Ning''s room-entry disciple.


    "He is��Gu Yiliang!"


    Gu Yiliang was the name of this low-key black-clothed Daoist.


    "What!?" Luo Sheng was stunned - how... how could it not be me? How could it be Gu Yiliang?


    Gu Yiliang was also stunned - his understanding of the formation path was actually much worse than that of Luo Sheng. Therefore, he has always been self-aware and never thought that he could become a direct disciple.


    "I...I..." Gu Yiliang was stunned by the huge surprise, the whole person was stunned, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    Of course, Xu Ming also noticed the abnormality of the black-clothed Dao Zun beside him, so he couldn''t help but say, "You are Gu Yiliang? - What are you still doing, hurry up to apprentice!"


    After being reminded by Xu Ming, Gu Yiliang finally came to his senses. He was so excited that he quickly stood up and walked towards Tie Ning respectfully. It''s just that with every step, Gu Yiliang felt that his feet were softening, as if he were flying through the clouds.


    Happiness comes so suddenly!


    At this time, Luo Sheng also recovered from the confusion, he couldn''t help standing up, and looked at Elder Tie Ning in disbelief: "Master... Master!"


    "Huh?" Tie Ning glanced at Luo Sheng displeasedly - didn''t he see that he was accepting direct disciples? How dare you, a room-entry disciple, speak out on such an occasion? I really don''t understand the rules, no big deal!


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Tie Ning hummed.


    "Master... Master! I don''t understand why the direct disciple is not me, but Gu Yiliang?" Luo Sheng mustered his courage and expressed his dissatisfaction, "My talent and understanding in the formation path are not inferior to him; you Why did you choose him as a direct disciple?"


    "Humph! It''s nothing serious, do I need to explain it to you?" Elder Tie Ning snorted, "However, since you don''t agree, you''re the only teacher. I want you and the other disciples to be convinced! "


    Luo Sheng listened respectfully, not daring to make a sound.


    "In terms of talent and understanding on the formation path, Yiliang is indeed slightly inferior to you!" Tie Ning said, "However, if you want to achieve something in the formation path, talent and understanding alone is not enough! You also need tenacity. Mind-nature - study hard and endure loneliness for ten thousand years! You don''t have these mind-natures, but Yiliang has them!"


    "I..." Luo Sheng wanted to argue something, but found that he was powerless to argue.


    His xinxing is indeed a bit impetuous; this kind of xinxing is very unfavorable to study the formation path and the refining one.


    "Also... Although Yiliang''s progress is relatively slow, it has been 100,000 years before he can only refine a high-grade venerable weapon! However, every step he takes, he is very down-to-earth, and he has laid a solid foundation step by step Very good! - Only with a good foundation can you go far! I believe that with time, Yi Liang will definitely be able to refine a semi-artifact!"


    "So, I chose him as a direct disciple, but who wouldn''t agree?"


    How dare all the disciples who entered the room dare to talk back to their master!


    Although Luo Sheng was dissatisfied, he did not dare to do anything at such a time; otherwise, it would only arouse even greater dissatisfaction from the master.


    After Gu Yiliang paid the apprenticeship ceremony, Luo Sheng said again: "Here, I have one more thing to announce! - I will expel Luo Sheng from my sect. From now on, I will have nothing to do with him!"


    This time, Luo Sheng was even more stunned��expelled from the division! ?


    "Master!" Luo Sheng screamed, "Why? What did I do wrong? Could it be that just because I just interrupted you, you ruthlessly expelled me from the teacher''s door?"


    "I''m not so angry yet, so I won''t expel you from the division because of this!" Elder Tie Ning said with a blank expression, "As for what you have done wrong, you can think about it yourself! I didn''t follow you so idle. You explain!"


    Ever since he knew that Luo Sheng had offended Xu Ming, Elder Tie Ning was not a little dissatisfied with him!


    Xu Ming!


    "Millions of grades" genius!


    As an elder, I have to call him a brother! You Luo Sheng, just a Taoist, dare to offend him? -What''s the difference between offending him and offending me? Just expel you from the division, without any other punishment, it is already very good!


    Of course, Luo Sheng couldn''t hear these thoughts in Tie Ning''s heart!


    "What did I do wrong?" Luo Sheng thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t figure it out, "I''ve always acted very well-behaved in front of Tie Ning!"


    At this time, Elder Maple Leaf also said: "I am here, and I have something to announce!"l3l4


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 529： , suspected

    phone-reading


    Elder Maple Leaf also announced something?


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Elder Maple Leaf again.


    I saw Elder Maple Leaf said with a blank expression: "I will expel Yao Yu from my door. From now on, I will have nothing to do with him!"


    boom!


    Yao Yu was immediately stunned as if he had been hit by a bolt from the blue.


    Like Luo Sheng, Yao Yu was originally dreaming of becoming a direct disciple. Unexpectedly, suddenly and without warning, he was expelled from the teacher''s sect. In this way, let alone a direct disciple, even an entrant disciple, or even a named disciple, couldn''t make it!


    Why does Yao Yu have such a high status and prestige in the kingdom of God? The next thing is to know the three-legged cat''s alchemy skills; the most important thing is to stand behind the Master Maple Leaf Elder!


    Now that Maple Leaf has expelled him from his division, it is conceivable that his status in the future will plummet!


    Even several Dao Zuns whom Yao Yu had offended might run over and get down on the ground.


    After a while, Yao Yucai cried bitterly with tears and snot: "Master, can you tell me what I did wrong!"


    "Humph! You don''t even know what you did wrong? You want to go!" Elder Maple Leaf, of course, couldn''t tell the truth; otherwise, Xu Ming''s "ten million-year-old" genius level would be exposed.


    "I..." Yao Yu was really wronged, he couldn''t imagine it!


    Luo Sheng is also inexplicably very ups and downs in life, nothing more than this.


    The two troubled brothers and sisters looked at each other, both wanting to cry without tears.


    They really wanted to know why they were expelled from the division; however, no matter how they thought about it, they would never have thought that the reason they were expelled from the division was because of one person, Xu Ming!


    ��


    After the refining conference, the three elders, Tie Ning, Feng Ye, and Mo Zixuan gathered together.


    "We lost this bet with Xu Ming!"


    Six years ago, Palace Master Soul Tian and their three elders made a bet with Xu Ming. If Xu Ming reached the limit of Dao Zun within ten years, Xu Ming would win; otherwise, the four of them would win.


    When the bet was made, the four of them naturally felt that this was a win-win game, and there was no chance of losing!


    "You said, do you want to tell Palace Master Soul Tian about this? After all, he is also one of the participants in the bet!" Tie Ning asked in a negotiating tone.


    Maple Leaf thought for a while, and said, "Isn''t it necessary? Palace Master Soul Tian has fallen back into a deep sleep, so because of this, he was awakened from his deep sleep?"


    "I think it''s better to wake him up! I''m afraid he won''t be able to fall asleep when he wakes up and finds out about this!" Mo Zixuan joked, "Besides, the original bet was that if Xu Ming won, it would be officially announced. Designate him as a ''Million-level'' genius; but now, Xu Ming is already a ''Million-level'' genius, so this bet naturally doesn''t make any sense!"


    "Indeed!" Tie Ning thought for a while and said, "If that''s the case, then forget it! When the next time Palace Master Soul Tian wakes up, we''ll tell him that we lost the bet!"


    ��


    At the end of the refining conference, many Taoists, Taoist masters, and refiners left the kingdom of God one after another.


    Xu Ming also wanted to leave the kingdom of God.


    However, with his current strength, he is still unable to freely travel through the cracks in space. If you want to enter and leave the kingdom of God, you must be carried by the Taoist master, which is very inconvenient.


    "If you want to leave the kingdom of God, you have to ask Dao Master for help; if you want to come in in the future, you have to ask Dao Master for help, which is very inconvenient!"


    Xu Ming pondered.


    "It''s better, I''ll raise the Heavenly Dao of Water to the Daoist level first, and then leave the Kingdom of God. In this way, I don''t have to come back in the short term."


    The nine chaotic stone carvings of the human race are too low. Therefore, even if Xu Ming has unlimited time to comprehend, once a certain Heavenly Dao reaches the Daoist level, he cannot continue to comprehend it.


    At present, the only thing Xu Ming still wants to do in the kingdom of God is to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings of water.


    As for the other six heavenly ways, Xu Ming has no inspiration for the time being. In addition, comprehending the fourth way of heaven is more than ten times more difficult than comprehending the third way; therefore, Xu Ming is not ready to comprehend more heavenly ways for the time being, and it will not be too late to comprehend when the time is ripe.


    "It''s just that I don''t know how long it will take to raise the Heavenly Dao of Water to the level of a Taoist..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, "I promised Han Mo that I would go back in ten years; now there are only four years left in ten years, and I don''t know. Too late, too late����


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming finally decided: "Then I will comprehend the Chaos Stone Carving of Water for another four years. I can comprehend as much as I can; at that time, no matter if I have reached the level of Daoist, I will leave the kingdom of God!"


    After making a decision, Xu Ming directly entered the Chaos Hall, holding the Chaos Stone Carving of Water, immersed in the enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao of Water.


    ��


    within the territory of the human race.


    In the depths of a space crack, it was completely dark, without any light.


    In the darkness countless space debris and space wind blades are floating and cutting freely here.


    Sometimes, space debris and space wind blades collide with each other. Or smashed into smaller space debris and space wind blades, or merged into larger and more terrifying fragments and wind blades; the terrifying power generated by the collision is mighty.


    When a large amount of power gathers, it will form waves of space waves, sweeping in the endless crack space.


    Deep in the cracks of space, there is no light, and almost nothing can be seen by the naked eye. And because of the continuous sweeping of the space wave, the spiritual power is also greatly affected here, and it cannot cover very far.


    This is a completely dark world.


    Suddenly, an indifferent figure loomed here, as if on his way. In the endless darkness, it is impossible to see the face and image of this person.


    However, while he was passing by, he seemed to have left a piece of jade slip.


    This jade slip is obviously unusual; under the scouring of the space wave, as well as the impact of space debris and space wind blades, there is no damage.


    The jade slip flew in one direction along a fixed trajectory.


    a few days later.


    Endless continent, within the territory of the human race, somewhere in the territory of Lake Heart Island.


    A little golden mouse with its eyes closed, does not seem to be asleep, but seems to be waiting for something.


    Suddenly, it opened its sharp little eyes: "Come!"


    tear


    The space in front of it was directly cracked by a small hole. A piece of jade slip flew out of the mouth.


    "Humph!" The gold-devouring rat hummed dissatisfiedly, "The Human Race''s Wentian Mingjing is really annoying! You have to be careful in everything you do, for fear of being discovered..."


    Immediately, it opened the jade slip and looked, and the little brows were wrinkled: "Suspected - ten million grades - genius... Although it is suspected, but the possibility is very high! It seems that it is time for me to dedicate myself!" ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 530： , do everything

    phone-reading


    Xu Ming embraced the chaotic stone carvings of water and was madly comprehending; the whole person seemed to be roaming the vast ocean and became a part of "water".


    Only from the "perception" point of view!


    Xu Ming''s comprehension on the Heavenly Dao of Water is slightly inferior to that of the Heavenly Dao of Fire, but stronger than the Heavenly Dao of Wind!


    It''s just that the Heavenly Dao of Wind "preempted" Xu Ming''s body first, and then the Heavenly Dao of Fire came to become a "second wife"; the poor Heavenly Dao of Water could only be reduced to a "third mistress"...


    Under the pressure of the "wives" and the "mistresses", the life of the "third mistresses" of the Heavenly Dao of Water is very difficult!


    Although Xu Ming has an excellent understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Water, the efficiency of his cultivation is dozens of times lower than that of the Heavenly Dao of Wind! Of course, even if it was dozens of times lower, Xu Ming''s cultivation speed was still much faster than that of other geniuses!


    and


    Xu Ming can comprehend the chaotic stone carvings of water infinitely!


    Therefore, the speed of Xu Ming''s improvement on the water and the sky is still astounding!


    ��


    Four years, but with a flick of a finger.


    Xu Ming sat next to the Chaos Stone Carving of Water for four years! And his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Water has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "It''s been almost four years..." Xu Ming still occasionally pays attention to the passage of time, "The time for Zhan Wuwei to leave the Kingdom of God should be next month!"


    Before entering the Chaos Hall to retreat, Xu Ming asked Zhan Wuwei to take him out of the kingdom of God four years later.


    "However, my understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Water is still slightly worse... Before I leave, I''m afraid I won''t be able to break through to the Supreme Daoist level!"


    Another month passed.


    "It''s still a line!"


    "There is only one line left, and the Heavenly Dao of Water will be able to step into the Daoist level!"


    Xu Ming tried his best to understand.


    However, this line has stuck him tightly; he has never been able to break through!


    "Master." Xiaohang''s voice sounded deep in Xu Ming''s mind, "It''s time for you to remind me! Tomorrow, Zhan Wuwei will leave the kingdom of God!"


    "Has the time come?"


    Although Xu Ming still wanted to continue to comprehend the chaotic stone carvings of water until he made a breakthrough, he thought about it: "Heavenly understanding, pay attention to opportunities; since you can''t break through temporarily, the opportunity hasn''t come! The more anxious you want to break through, the more you can''t break through. Forget it, let��s go out first! Anyway, there is only one line to break through; even if you leave the kingdom of God, there are still opportunities to break through, so you don��t have to rush for a while.��


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming calmly stood up and prepared to leave.


    The moment he got up, Xu Ming suddenly smiled knowingly.


    Got it!


    Letting go of his attachments, Xu Ming suddenly realized.


    ��


    Before leaving the kingdom of God, Xu Ming went to see the Palace Master Jitian.


    "Oh? Are you ready to go out?" Palace Master Ji Tian didn''t have many surprises, he just nodded slightly, "Well... with your strength, it really doesn''t make much sense to continue to stay in the kingdom of God! The saplings in the greenhouse are It can''t grow into a towering tree; it''s time for you to go out and experience the wind and rain!"


    There seems to be some deep meaning in the words of Jitian Palace Master.


    Suddenly, the Palace Master Ji Tian took out a jade talisman: "Take this!"


    The jade talisman is warm; inside the jade talisman, there are also some relatively simple patterns of heaven.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming asked with some doubts.


    The Lord of Jitian Palace said: "Holding this jade talisman, you can contact me directly in any corner of the Endless Continent, as long as it is not a very special place!"


    It turned out to be a communication jade talisman!


    Xu Ming didn''t think much about it, he just put it away.


    "That''s right!" Jitian Palace Master said again, "Have you thought about opening up a secret realm?"


    Open up secrets?


    As we all know, once you reach the Daoist level, you have the strength to open up a secret realm.


    As for the size of the secret realm, the stability of the secret realm space, etc., it depends on the strength of the developer, as well as the strength of the treasures used.


    Just like the Demon Realm that Xu Ming has been to, it is almost the top one among the secret realms opened up by Dao Zun.


    To be able to open up such a secret realm, "Taiwu Dao Zun", the pioneer of the Taoist Demon Realm, is undoubtedly a very strong existence among Taoists, and there is great hope for becoming a Taoist in the future.


    However, that Taiwu Dao Zun was too unlucky! First, he was seriously injured because he went deep into the Eternal Demon Pit. Later, he hid in his old lair to recuperate, and then kicked Xu Ming, a top-level Daoist of the iron-plate generation, and fell.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking: "Is there any benefit in opening up a secret realm?"


    "There must be a lot of benefits!" Ji Tiangong said with a smile, "First of all, when opening up a secret realm, it is a great test to control the power of heaven; Control can often improve a level! Secondly, the secret realm can be used as a refuge; as the controller of the secret realm, the strength in the secret realm will be greatly improved! Moreover, even if there are opponents who are much more tyrannical than themselves to kill ~www .novelhall.com~ can also use the ''secret realm rules'' to prevent it from entering the secret realm; although the other party can forcibly break through the secret realm, at least it can delay a lot of time!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming nodded frequently.


    To open up a secret realm, to put it bluntly, is to build a house of your own.


    "You have only just entered the realm of Dao Zun. You can consider opening up a small secret realm first; later, slowly expand the secret realm to a larger and more stable one!"


    Opening up a secret realm is like opening up a small one first, and then slowly upgrading and expanding.


    "The secret realm can be continuously upgraded; in the end, it can even be upgraded to become... the kingdom of God!"


    The kingdom of God, to put it bluntly, is the secret realm opened up by the gods!


    "Well..." Xu Ming understood, "However, it takes more time to open up a secret realm. When I have time, I can open it up again!"


    "Consider this for yourself!" Palace Master Ji Tian smiled, "In addition, it is best to open up the secret realm in a secret place, so that no one knows where your secret realm is! And your relatives and friends can also receive Live in a secret realm, after all, it''s safer there!"


    "Safety?" Hearing these two words, Xu Ming suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart, and he could not help but ask cautiously, "Could it be that there will be any hatred that will harm the family?"


    The Palace Master Jitian sighed helplessly: "Of course there is! The war between ethnic groups is omnipotent!"


    Do everything possible!


    These six words were deeply etched in Xu Ming''s heart.


    ��


    After saying goodbye to Jitian Palace Master, Xu Ming got on the battleship of Zhan Wuwei''s "old driver", broke through the cracks in the space, and left the kingdom of God.


    After ten years, Xu Ming was no longer hiding in the cabin of the battleship, but stood on the deck together with Zhan Wuwei. ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 531： , life is bright

    phone-reading


    The speed of the battleship in the space crack is not fast, but even so, Xu Ming is still a little uncomfortable, his heels are unstable, and his body is shaking.


    Zhan Wuwei smiled and said, "If you want to travel freely in the cracks of space, you must at least have the strength of a Dao Master. You have just stepped into Dao Zun, and it is normal to be unstable!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, but it seemed a little labored.


    "I''m going to speed up, why don''t you go into the cabin?"


    "No need!"


    If he couldn''t even stand on the deck, Xu Ming would look down on himself.


    swoosh


    The battleship "rides the wind and waves" all the way in the space crack, rolling forward.


    The faster the speed, the greater the pressure Xu Ming felt.


    "Huh? What a strong coercion!"


    Standing on the deck, the coercion received is hundreds of times, a thousand times stronger than in the cabin! In addition, Zhan Wuwei was galloping all the way, and all kinds of space debris and space wind blades were smashing in the face, which caused a lot of pressure to Xu Ming.


    but��


    After the battleship had been racing for a while, Xu Ming had gotten used to it, and he was even able to stand firm.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help sighing, "You are really... perverted!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, "Brother Zhan, I want to know, was there a genius who left the kingdom of God after ten years of entering the kingdom of God?"


    "Yes!" Zhan Wuwei said, "But... I have never seen a genius who can stand against the wind so calmly in the crack of space just after leaving the kingdom of God!"


    "Ha ha��"


    ��


    After advancing for a while, Zhan Wuwei directly tore a hole in the space crack, opening the connection between the space crack and the endless continent.


    rumbling...


    The battleship directly rolled into the Endless Continent, just above the Asking Palace.


    After talking nonsense with Zhan Wuwei again, Xu Ming said goodbye and left.


    After staying in the kingdom of God for ten years, Xu Ming has long since returned to his heart.


    Looking at the figure of Xu Ming hurriedly leaving, Zhan Wuwei''s eyes flashed with some inexplicable meaning.


    "Xu Ming''s genius level can''t be concealed; I''m afraid, the aliens have already gotten the news..." Zhan Wuwei thought, "Xu Ming''s return journey, I''m afraid it won''t be very peaceful!"


    However, Zhan Wuwei did not intend to secretly follow to protect him. Because, he is sure that once he keeps up, the aliens will definitely not show their faces stupidly!


    "Anyway, Xu Ming already has the jade talisman granted by the Jitian Palace Master, so don''t worry about his safety, let him take the opportunity to catch some aliens!"


    The jade talisman given to Xu Ming by the Jitian Palace Master is far more than just a sound transmission!


    ��


    Dreadnought is good as expected.


    Not long after Xu Ming left, the golden-eating rat that had been hiding in the territory of Huxin Island for countless years received a message that Xu Ming went home alone!


    "There''s no one to protect you and you go home alone?"


    The Golden Rat''s small eyes rolled around: "Two possibilities! First, Xu Ming''s genius level is not very high, so the human race is indifferent to his safety. Second, Xu Ming is a ''millionaire''. Grade'' or even a ''tens of millions'' genius, but he already has a protective treasure on him!"


    However, the Golden Rat understands that the first possibility is extremely low, and most of them are the second possibility.


    "It''s time for me to make a move!" The Golden Rat looked decisively, and looked at death as if at home. "If I make a move, although I may not be able to kill Xu Ming, at least I can basically determine his genius level!"


    Thinking of this, the Golden Rat''s expression was somewhat self-deprecating: "I actually used my life to determine his genius level..."


    Immediately, its eyes became more and more decisive: "From the moment I sneaked into the human race, I will never go back! Death in battle is my destiny! Then... let''s fight!"


    Moreover, the Golden Rat still has some extravagant hopes: "If you can get away with killing a ''ten million-year-old'' genius of the human race, that would be great!"


    ��


    Xu Ming soared recklessly in the sky on his way home; soon, he returned to the territory of the island in the heart of the lake.


    I don''t know if it was because of the timidity of the hometown or something, but when he got here, Xu Ming''s flight speed slowed down.


    And his majestic spiritual power also spread out quietly, covering thousands of miles of rivers and mountains along the way.


    Miles��


    What concept?


    Like the Feiyun Kingdom from which Xu Ming was born, the entire country does not have a range of 10,000 miles!


    That is to say, with a random thought, Xu Ming can see everything in a country!


    Every mountain, every river, every ancient tree, every beam of light, every person, every living being... was sensed by Xu Ming''s spiritual tentacles.


    In this ten thousand miles area...


    There are mortals who farm and work, just to be able to eat and live to survive...


    There are warriors fighting each other, in pursuit of what they think is the martial way...


    There are boys and girls cheering and playing, childhood sweethearts, two little ones without guessing...


    There is a master to teach, to pass on knowledge...


    There are robbers and robbers, there are princes and generals...


    There is the ecstasy of success, and the disappointment of failure...


    Some patients died of illness still don''t know the meaning of life...


    There are also babies born, full of endless longing for the world...


    Even the moment a flower blooms, it was captured by Xu Ming!


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that so much information was fed back into Xu Ming''s mind at the same time; Xu Ming didn''t feel at all struggling to use his mental power to "scan" everything within a radius of ten thousand miles. For Xu Ming, it was too easy!


    "Life is bright!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    The entire human race, billions of human beings!


    Xu Ming''s current strength, if not at the top of the entire ethnic group, is not far from the top.


    In the past, those martial arts masters that Xu Ming looked up to who could lift mountains and step on the sky; now, compared with Xu Ming... they are all scum!


    The rapid increase in strength level also made Xu Ming not lower his head and look at the "ordinary people" for a long time. Now, when I bow my head and I am not careful, I am deeply shocked by the splendor of life!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s mental power "tentacles" heard several conversations.


    "Brother Shen Hui, go back!" This was a clear spring-like voice. The owner of the voice was a young girl, her white clothes were dusty and her skin could be broken, but her eyes were very determined.


    "Lin''er, why? You tell me why?" The rough-clothed robed boy, also known as "Brother Shen Hui", had a look of disbelief on his tender face.


    "Because... we are not destined to be the same kind of people!" The girl shook her head, "Master said, my martial arts talent is very good, if I focus on my pursuit of martial arts, I have great hope of achieving innate in the future! I have my martial arts path, and Brother Shen Hui, you can''t keep up with my pace! Since it''s not destined to be the same type of people, why should you and I be reluctant?"����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 532： , adventure

    phone-reading


    "Brother Shen Hui! Please let me go and let me pursue my martial arts!"


    Are they destined to be the same kind of people?


    let go of you?


    In pursuit of martial arts?


    The young Shen Hui couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but let out a knowing smile: "What a similar scene... The obsession left by ''Xu Ming'' at that time, now that I think about it, it''s really stupid!"


    but��


    At this time, Shen Hui''s reaction was very different from that of Xu Ming.


    I saw Shen Hui''s complexion change a bit like a twitch. First madness, then unwillingness, and then despair... In the end, all these negative emotions disappeared, replaced by incomparable determination!


    In the end, Shen Hui only said one word: "Okay!"


    After saying this word, he turned around and left without looking back!


    The face of the girl "Lin Er" couldn''t help but draw two lines of clear tears, and she didn''t know if she regretted what she had done.


    But then, Lin''er''s eyes also became firm: "There is nothing that can shackle my martial arts path!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming let out a long sigh of "come here", "The road to martial arts?"


    In this world where the strong are respected, ordinary warriors often regard the road of martial arts as more important than everything else. However, hundreds of millions of warriors compete on this road of martial arts; how many of them can really make some achievements?


    The road of martial arts is not easy to walk!


    "However, this young man named Shen Hui is quite interesting!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "He is very stubborn and tenacious, and his talent is...not bad! At least, it is not worse than that girl named ''Lin Er''! "


    Xu Ming''s understanding of "talent" is naturally very different from that of congenital warriors.


    Congenital warriors choose geniuses, mainly based on the speed of cultivation. If you cultivate fast, if you are good, you are a genius! If you practice slowly, you are mediocre!


    But at the level of Xu Ming, he has long ignored these appearances. What he sees is whether the will is tenacious, whether the breath and the way of heaven are compatible enough! The more in line with the way of heaven, the stronger the understanding of the way of heaven!


    Therefore, from Xu Ming''s point of view, Shen Hui''s talent is better than Lin''er!


    "Since you happened to come across such an interesting thing, let''s play it sideways!"


    Xu Ming turned around and flew towards Shen Hui with a "whoosh" sound.


    At this time, Shen Hui happened to walk to a corner where no one was there; he wanted to cry bitterly, but he wanted to cry without tears. At this time, Xu Ming came down just like a god.


    "A person who can... fly?" Shen Hui was stunned, "God... god?"


    For these ordinary warriors, those who can fly are indeed gods!


    gods?


    Xu Ming laughed secretly, but still pretended to be serious and said: "Your martial arts talent is very good, I will teach you a practice method; as for how far you can go in the future, it is up to you!"


    Shen Hui was stunned when he heard it, and was very excited: "This is... an adventure!"


    Xu Ming smiled and stretched out his hand directly, covering Shen Hui''s Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    boom!


    A large amount of information rushed towards Shen Hui''s mind like a flood of open gates.


    What Xu Ming taught him was a set of heaven-level exercises "Nine Yang Reverse Meridian Art". From Xu Ming''s point of view, this is a set of exercises that is very suitable for Shen Hui; if Shen Hui is to practice, then the speed of cultivation will be much faster than that "Lin''er"!


    In an instant, the teaching of the exercises was completed.


    Xu Ming bought a True Soul Orb from the artifact store again.


    The True Soul Orb has the effect of nourishing the soul, improving comprehension, and enhancing the control over the body!


    Xu Ming handed over the True Soul Pearl and said indifferently: "The way, I have already pointed it out to you; as for which level you can reach in the future, it is up to you! If one day, you can come to the Asking Palace, we will There should be a chance to meet again!"


    "Ask Palace..." Shen Hui wrote down this place.


    Although, he had never heard of this place, let alone what it meant.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming smiled indifferently and said: "It seems that someone is looking for trouble for you, you can solve it yourself!"


    After all, Xu Ming disappeared directly from Shen Hui''s eyes.


    Shen Hui was startled and disappeared.


    He hurriedly looked around, but how could he find Xu Ming''s trace?


    At this time, several shouts and curses gradually approached.


    "Come on, Shen Hui, that bastard, should be hiding here, don''t let him run away!"


    As soon as the words fell, three gray-clothed youths appeared in front of Shen Hui.


    "Okay, boy, how dare you ignore our warnings and still rely on the emperor! It seems that it is necessary to help you move your muscles and bones again today!"


    The three gray-clothed youths deliberately rubbed their fists and made a grunting sound.


    It was not the first time for the three of them to "repair" Shen Hui. The three of them were all rank two martial artists, and they beat Shen Hui for one rank outside, it was so easy!


    "You..." Shen Hui had no fear on his face, and his eyes even showed an astonishing fighting intent.


    "Hmph! Bastards, you still dare to be tough, right?" The three hummed disdainfully.


    Every time, when they practiced Shen Hui, Shen Hui was very tough; but no matter how tough he was, they couldn''t escape their beatings.


    "Go! Beat him!"


    Three rank 2 martial artists from outside, UU Reading rushed up like three mad dogs.


    Shen Hui hurriedly used the power of the "Nine Yang Reverse Meridian Art" that he had just learned, how could it be that three cats and dogs could fight against it?


    boom! boom! boom!


    The battle was only a moment, and the three mad dogs were all knocked to the ground.


    "You...you..." The three mad dogs looked at Shen Hui in disbelief, "Why are you so strong..."


    Immediately, the three mad dogs returned to their savage expressions: "Bastards, we are Young Master Ye''s people; if you dare to hit us, Young Master Ye will never let you go!"


    "Ye Xin?" Shen Hui sneered, "I will be in the imperial capital, waiting for his revenge!"


    "Okay! Don''t run if you have one!"


    The three mad dogs put down a cruel word and fled.


    But in Shen Hui''s eyes, there is an infinite longing for the future: "This "Nine Yang Reverse Meridian Art" is extremely powerful, I have been practicing hard, and after three months, Lei Fengzong will accept the new, I should have hope!"


    Suddenly, facing the position where Xu Ming had descended, Shen Hui knelt down heavily, kowtowed three times very rigorously, and said silently: "Senior, although I don''t know your name; but if one day, I can really go there. Then ask the palace, I will be a slave and a servant, serving you around!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming, who was standing proudly on the clouds, couldn''t help laughing, "This kid, it''s quite interesting! However, if you want to go to the Asking Palace, it depends on his own ability!"


    Generally speaking, if you want to go to the Taoist Palace, you must have at least two levels of spiritual peaks, or the cultivation level of a half-step Daoist... and Shen Hui has only practiced for a while; the road of martial arts is still long!


    "gone!"


    Xu Ming flew away.


    At this moment, Xu Ming suddenly felt that a golden light suddenly broke into the area covered by his spiritual power and flew towards him at a high speed. ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 533： , assassinate

    "This is��?"


    Xu Ming was slightly startled, and quickly manipulated his mental power to probe into the interior of this golden light.


    Wrapped in the golden light is a little golden mouse; its pair of small eyes burst out with terrifying killing intent.


    Xu Ming was horrified: "Monster clan!"


    In the territory of the human race, once the monsters above the spiritual realm appear, they will be immediately exterminated. And the little golden mouse that is flying at high speed is obviously very strong; then, there is only one explanation - the demon lurker!


    "Monster lurker, dare to expose it?"


    The demon lurker, once exposed in the territory of the human race, will surely die!


    "Could it be that this monster clan lurker wants to commit suicide?"


    Suicide, of course, is impossible; then, the only explanation is��it was to assassinate Xu Ming!


    "Hmph, want to assassinate me?"


    What Xu Ming is not afraid of the most is assassination! Because... if you really can''t beat it, you can directly turn on "absolute stealth".


    "Xiaohang, help me explore its strength!"


    When Xu Ming fights, he adheres to one principle - if he can fight, he will fight to the death; if he can''t fight, then...don''t fight with you!


    The results of the investigation were immediately fed back: "Monster ''Golden Rat'', Six-step Daoist!"


    This golden-devouring rat, usually disguised as a Taoist monarch, lurks in the territory of the human race and does some small tricks. However, its true strength is��Six-step Dao Zun!


    Six-step Taoist lurker, even among all the demon lurkers, is the best!


    Moreover, for the demon race, a six-step Taoist lurking in the territory of the human race is even worth as much as a low-level Taoist!


    In other words, in order to assassinate Xu Ming, the demon clan is equivalent to directly sacrificing a low-level Taoist!


    "Six-step Taoist Venerable?" Xu Ming thought about it, "It''s not an unmatched existence!"


    Then...


    war! !


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming not only did not escape, but killed him head on!


    "Huh?" A pair of small eyeballs of the golden-devouring rat burst into ecstasy, "Why don''t you run away and bring it to the door yourself?"


    When encountering such a "stupid" assassination target, the Golden Rat is really happy.


    "The intelligence is right, this Xu Ming is really arrogant!"


    boom!


    The Golden Rat directly unblocked his own strength!


    The terrifying power that belonged to the Six-step Taoist Venerable spread out in a mighty way.


    Immediately, the creatures in the surrounding ten thousand li area seemed to have a heavy stone on their bodies, and it was very difficult to even breathe.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    The mortals of this country were terrified.


    The powerful internal martial artists, or some innate martial artists, jumped to the heights to look at it, wanting to see what happened.


    It''s just that Xu Ming and the Golden Rat are both flying in the endless sky above the clouds; mortal warriors can''t see their battles at this level!


    at the same time��


    The Wentian Mingjing mirror at the top of the Palace, suddenly felt a sense of it, sending out wisps of brilliant light.


    The mirror is rotated and aligned in one direction. Then, on the mirror, the figure of the golden-devouring rat appeared.


    "Oh? I actually caught a big fish at the level of a six-step Taoist!" Zhan Wuwei smiled, and then he directly broke through the space and flew into the crack of the space.


    Daoist-level powers usually rush through the cracks in space, because it''s faster!


    However, no matter how fast it was, it was obviously not as fast as the meeting between Xu Ming and the Golden Rat. After all, the distance between the two parties is only 10,000 li; the distance of 10,000 li is really close to the Dao Venerable level!


    "hiss-"


    The golden-devouring rat couldn''t help but let out a sharp cry; in the cry, there was both excitement and killing intent.


    "Humans... all be damned!"


    There is no right or wrong in the battle between ethnic groups, but... it will never end!


    Immediately afterwards, the size of this golden-devouring rat suddenly soared, as large as an elephant! A pair of sharp golden claws also appeared on its pair of sharp claws��monster beasts can also use weapons!


    "Damn it! So big?"


    Although he was still thousands of miles away from the other party, Xu Ming''s mental power had already detected the size of the gold-devouring rat that had grown in vain.


    "A little mouse, what did it get so big?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sneered through the sound transmission.


    "Humph!" The Golden Rat hummed proudly, "Don''t you know that in our demon clan, size often represents strength? - The bigger the size, the stronger the strength!"


    "It''s just a little mouse, how can it be strong?"


    "Haha, very good!" The Golden Rat sneered, "Seeing you look so conceited, I can almost determine your genius level! - You are a ''tens of millions'' genius, right?"


    "Hehe!" Xu Mingjian laughed, "Want to know my genius level? I won''t tell you!"


    "It doesn''t matter! I have a way to verify it!"


    The distance between the two sides is rapidly shortening.


    Zheng!


    On the two sharp claws of the golden-devouring rat, a ferocious light flashed.


    "Human boy, prepare to die!"


    "Then it depends on whether you have the ability or not!"


    hiss-


    A sharp claw swiped, leaving a small black thread directly in the void��this is a space crack!


    "With your hands and feet, you can cut through the space! Is this the power of the Six-step Dao Zun?"


    However, Xu Ming has no fear!


    "Just let me meet the alien race of the Six-step Dao Zun for a while!"


    Of course Xu Ming was not blindly confident.


    Although his Heavenly Dao perception is only at the level of one-step Daoist, it is very different from the ordinary one-step Daoist!


    Xu Ming was on the Heavenly Dao of Wind, the Heavenly Dao of Fire, and the Heavenly Dao of Water, and at the same time reached the level of one-step Daoist!


    Even if the power of the three Heavenly Dao is simply added together, it is equivalent to three times that of the ordinary one-step Daoist!


    Moreover, using three kinds of Heavenly Dao at the same time, the power will never be as simple as simply adding it up!


    In addition, Xu Ming also practiced a bunch of heaven-level secret skills, demigod-level secret skills, etc...


    However, none of the above matters!


    The most important thing is - Brother Ming has a plug-in!


    "Don''t say anything, Xiaohang, help me to open up all the fighting plug-ins like crazy!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s strength soared a hundredfold!


    Enough to smash the six-step Taoist head-on!


    "First show the enemy''s weakness, then burst out suddenly, hit him by surprise!" Xu Ming pondered.


    At this time, the two sides had already collided.


    "die!!"


    The claws of the golden-devouring rat swing outhiss-


    The space was easily torn open with a large opening, and the dark space crack was like a **** mouth.


    However, what is truly terrifying, of course, is not this space crack that chooses people to eat, but this claw that tears open the crack!


    "Ah!" Xu Ming showed a horrified look on Xu Ming''s face; his spear was "struggling" to smash the sharp claws.


    boom! !


    Under the terrifying collision, Xu Ming was blown away even with a gun.


    "Ignorant and arrogant human kid, die!"


    The Golden Rat chased after him.


    At this time, a bright light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.

 Chapter 534： , battle in the sky

    Know yourself and the enemy, and you will not be imperiled in a hundred battles.


    Xu Ming probed the Golden Rat through "exploration", and he already knew everything about it up and down, inside and out.


    Xu Ming''s impression is - this poor mouse!


    As a six-step Taoist, the Golden Rat does not even have a semi-artifact; even the attacking weapon��that is, the pair of sharp claws, is nothing but a top-quality weapon.


    This equipment is so shabby!


    On the other hand, Xu Ming was armed with a semi-artifact-level spear, wearing a top-grade venerable-level armor, and other parts were also dazzlingly armed; compared to the Golden Rat, his equipment was simply luxurious!


    Of course, Xu Ming is very low-key to hide his luxury.


    "When this stupid rat comes over, I''ll burst out again..." Xu Ming''s eyes flickered deeply.


    "Die!!" The golden-devouring rat moved to Xu Ming''s side again in an instant.


    hiss-


    The space was once again like a piece of paper, torn apart by the claws.


    A hideous space crack, following the trajectory of the claws, extended towards Xu Ming.


    This time, Xu Ming didn''t use his spear to meet the sharp claws, but... stabbed directly at the giant elephant-like body of the Golden Rat.


    "Huh?" The Golden Rat was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic, "Dare to attack me, it''s really courting death!"


    In terms of physical defense and tenacious vitality, how can the human race be compared with the demon race? Attacking attacking is exactly the situation that the Golden Rat is most happy to see!


    "This claw should be able to stimulate the protective treasure on his body, right?" The Golden Rat secretly said, "If I can break open his protective treasure before the Dao Master of the Human Race arrives, I can kill him. !"


    Since the Golden Rat has been exposed, it will surely die. After all, it has been locked by the Sky-Questioning Mirror; it is impossible for the human race to leave the human race territory alive.


    However, it wishes it could die a little more worthy.


    For example, if it can successfully kill the geniuses of the "tens of millions" of the human race, then the golden-devouring rat clan it belongs to, and even the entire rat clan, will be praised by the high-level demon clan - then, it will die without regrets .


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s spear stabbed the Golden Rat''s head like lightning.


    "Hey..." The Golden Rat sneered disdainfully, "You can''t even create space cracks, such an attack...too weak!"


    Whether the attack can easily tear the space is a judgment on the strength of the attack.


    only��


    An attack that cannot tear space must be weak?


    I''m afraid not!


    "Die!"


    The huge and ferocious claws of the Golden Rat had already dragged a long space crack and slammed into Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" The Golden Rat''s expression changed slightly, "It''s a top-grade Venerable Item-grade armor! It''s a little troublesome, but it''s not difficult to deal with!"


    At the same time, the tip of Xu Ming''s spear had also stabbed the Golden Rat in the head, but was blocked by the hard skull.


    However, at the moment of the stab, the terrifying power hidden in the depths of the spear suddenly erupted.


    boom! !


    The space was directly blown out of a "black hole" of dozens of feet! ��This is a huge spherical space crack!


    The black hole directly swallowed Xu Ming and the Golden Rat, one person and one monster, all in the space crack.


    Space debris and space wind blades are raging around them, but they can''t hurt them in the slightest - Daoist-level almighty, although he can''t travel freely in the space crack; however, it is still possible to stabilize his body and not be hurt!


    Xu Ming''s face was a little pale. After all, it was never a good feeling to take a full-strength blow from the Six-step Daoist Venerable.


    And the Golden Rat... that''s really a bit miserable!


    Half of its head has been blown to pieces; its breath is also slightly sluggish.


    "This this��"


    The Golden Rat has been completely stunned by this shot: "The power of this shot is definitely... the combat power of the Six-step Taoist! - Isn''t Xu Ming only in his twenties or thirties? Why is there such a strong one? combat power?"


    It''s really incomprehensible!


    At the age of 20 or 30, if you can achieve Dao Zun, you are already very perverted, and you can basically be regarded as a "ten million grade" genius.


    But Xu Ming was able to break out the attack of the Six-step Dao Zun��and it was his own strength, without the help of other treasures!


    "''Ten million grades''! Definitely ''ten million grades''!"


    The fight this time also made the Golden Rat 100% sure that Xu Ming is definitely a genius of "ten million years"!


    Moreover, it is still a very abnormal existence among the "tens of millions" geniuses!


    "Monster lurker, die!"


    Xu Ming fully carried forward the spirit of "taking advantage of your illness to kill you". This time, he took the initiative to attack and kill the Golden Rat.


    Dealing with aliens, there is no room for mercy.


    "I..." The golden-devouring rat was also speechless, feeling depressed in his heart, "I''m here to assassinate! Why is it now that he''s taking the initiative to attack?"


    That''s pretty cool! ?


    The Golden Rat shouted: "Human boy, don''t be too crazy! Just now, you deliberately concealed your strength; that''s why I was caught off guard by you! Now that I''m ready, you can''t take advantage of it! - I will Let you know that strength alone is useless! Combat experience is the more important thing!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered, already killing him.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    On the cloud nine, the two sides collided fiercely.


    Space is constantly shattered and healed.


    Terrible cracks in space covered the entire sky like cobwebs.


    Occasionally, Xu Ming and the Golden Rat would go directly to the space crack to fight��of course, only at the edge of the space crack.


    The more he beat the Golden Rat, the more frightened he became: "Is this Xu Ming still a human? It''s just a human-shaped divine beast!"


    The battle between the two sides stretched tens of thousands of miles.


    The mortals below could not see the battle on the clouds due to their limited vision; however, they could hear the rumble of thunder and the terrifying pressure of the battle.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened in the sky?"


    ��


    The mortals in a radius of tens of thousands of miles were all terrified.


    The young Shen Hui couldn''t help but think: "Could it be that the **** just now fought with others in the sky?"


    He was just guessing, but he guessed the truth! ��Of course, he doesn��t know this is the truth himself A spiritual cultivator living in seclusion in this small country, he couldn��t help being curious and flew up the clouds, wanting to see if he could see it Something fun.


    ��


    boom!


    After another violent bombardment, the two sides were temporarily separated.


    The golden-devouring rat has long been beaten like a rat, and no part of his body is intact!


    And Xu Ming, also hung some color. But compared with the injury of the Golden Rat, his injury was not considered an injury at all.


    "I was abused by a thirty-year-old human boy..."


    The Golden Rat only felt that he was really a failed lurker.


    "The Dao Master of the Human Race, I''m afraid it''s coming soon..." The Golden Rat couldn''t help but think, "It must be done quickly! If I can''t kill Xu Ming, then I must hurry up before the arrival of the Human Race... Suicide! Otherwise, if you are caught, it will be miserable!"

 Chapter 535： , living beings

    I would rather commit suicide than be caught!


    The Golden Rat knows very well that once it is caught by the human race, it will definitely be worse than death! The human race almighty will definitely use all kinds of cruel means to obtain information from it; search for souls, etc., all of them will be used.


    "kill!"


    The Golden Rat''s attack was even more violent, regardless of the cost.


    Xu Ming, however, became calmer the more he fought.


    In terms of strength, he is in no way inferior to the Golden Rat; in terms of equipment, he has crushed the opponent - such a battle will naturally not be difficult.


    In addition, after some fights, Xu Ming has completely figured out the routine of the golden rat.


    "Squeak-squeak-"


    The Golden Rat screamed anxiously and in pain, the more the battle became more urgent, but to no avail.


    "I''m not his opponent..."


    Assassin, can not beat the "assassin", this is really a sad story!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, the Golden Rat caught a glimpse of a spiritual monk who was trying his best to fly into the sky from below.


    The Golden Rat became more and more annoyed: "An ant dares to come and watch the fun!"


    call out-


    Its eyes widened, and two lasers were shot out fiercely.


    "No��" Xu Ming wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t.


    When the two laser beams hit the spiritual cultivator, they merged into one; the beam of light was even thicker than a human being.


    This curious spiritual cultivator did not react at all, and was directly passed through by the beam of light, and the whole person completely evaporated into nothingness.


    Curiosity killed the cat!


    but��


    The destructive power of the beam of light is far from over! After killing the spiritual cultivator, he continued to shoot towards the imperial capital below!


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s expression changed suddenly.


    If this beam of light blows down, how many people will die in the imperial capital!


    You know, this is the attack of Dao Zun''s power! -Even if it is just a casual display, it is not something that mortals can bear at all!


    What makes Xu Ming powerless is that he can''t stop it at all!


    He could only watch helplessly as the terrifying beam of light that destroyed everything and annihilated everything slammed into the imperial capital.


    swoosh��


    The beam of light from the nine clouds, instantly passed through the layers of clouds.


    Those mortals who are far away from the imperial capital can see that a beam of light falls from the sky and shoots in the direction of the imperial capital - but they don''t know what this beam of light means!


    This... is a beam of light that destroys the world!


    And the mortals of the imperial capital saw a beam of light shot directly at them on the cloud of nine clouds.


    "what is this?"


    A sword-carrying warrior watched curiously.


    The playful children also watched curiously.


    The princes and generals in the palace watched curiously.


    Even the newborn baby pointed to the strange beam of light shooting from the sky, and cried, "Yahahahah".


    "Um��?"


    The talented girl "Lin''er" had a very keen sense of danger.


    It''s just that I sensed danger, but it didn''t help! - The speed of the beam of light is too fast! Moreover, the further down, the larger the scope of the beam of light, she couldn''t avoid it at all, she could only watch the beam of light come.


    "not good!"


    Shen Hui suddenly realized something, and his expression suddenly became extremely frightened.


    "With such a big movement in the sky, it is likely that the gods are fighting!"


    As the saying goes: When gods fight, mortals suffer!


    "This beam of light is likely to be an attack from the gods..."


    Shen Hui''s expression was incomparable, he had already imagined the horror of this beam of light!


    "Do not-"


    Suddenly, Shen Hui frantically ran the "Nine Yang Reverse Pulse Art" and rushed towards Lin''er''s direction frantically.


    However, at this moment...


    boom! !


    The beam of light that annihilates everything has come!


    The world-annihilating beam of light directly enveloped half of the imperial capital!


    The shrouded area includes imperial palaces, martial arts sects like Lei Fengzong, mortal dwellings, lively street markets, and some underground organizations hidden deep underground... However, all these buildings, all mortal warriors , all at the moment when the beam of light came, it evaporated into nothingness!


    This half of the land of the imperial capital was directly blasted out into a deep pit!


    This is the random blow of Dao Zun''s power!


    Fortunately, the attack mystery contained in this beam of light is "annihilation", not "bombing" or the like. Therefore, only the area covered by the beam of light was destroyed; those outside this area were not affected at all.


    Shen Hui''s figure, just rushed to the edge of the beam of light, the beam of light has already descended.


    "Do not-"


    He could only watch helplessly, Lin''er, who was within the range of the beam of light, instantly turned into nothingness.


    The beam of light disappeared in an instant.


    Everything in the beam of light instantly annihilated and disappeared.


    Shen Hui stretched out his hand, trying to grab something, but he couldn''t.


    He opened his mouth slightly and fell silent. I wanted to shout something, but I couldn''t.


    Watching the person I love the most disappear in front of me; and myself, but small and powerless... What kind of feeling is this!


    Pfft!


    Shen Hui couldn''t help his feet soften and fell to his knees on the ground.


    ��


    On Cloud Nine, Xu Ming watched everything that was happening in disbelief.


    Half an imperial city!


    Hundreds of thousands of mortals and warriors!


    Just under this beam of light, everything is gone!


    It''s all gone!


    Whether it is a high-ranking prince or a promising genius; whether it is an old man enjoying his old age, or a baby who has fallen to the ground; A warrior who yearns for the road of martial arts...


    In an instant, it was all gone!


    Life is bright, but life is also extremely fragile!


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it for a long time - hundreds of thousands of lives, you say it''s gone?


    "You..." Xu Ming''s eyes were filled with endless anger and killing intent.


    And the Golden Rat actually sneered: "Unexpectedly, at your level, you are still angry because of the deaths of these ordinary people?"


    anger?


    Can you not be angry?


    These are hundreds of thousands of living people!


    Just like this, was killed casually by this alien race?


    "Alien... all be damned!"


    Xu Ming finally deeply realized a sentence - the battle between the human race and the alien race is endless!


    Either the human race will perish, or the alien race will perish!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s heart couldn''t help but tremble fiercely: "The destruction of the human race? Wouldn''t that be a waste of billions of creatures?"


    "Do not!"


    "I can''t let this happen!"


    Xu Ming is not a kind and compassionate person, but as a "human", he still has a little conscience of his own!


    "For the sake of the human race, I will destroy the alien race!"


    rumbling...


    At this moment, the space not far from Xu Ming was suddenly torn apart by a large hole.


    A big hand that circulated this incomparably profound law of heaven, protruded directly from the crack in the space, grabbed a chicken like a chicken, and grabbed the golden rat as large as an elephant.


    Zhan Wuwei''s voice sounded like thunder: "Alien beasts, you dare to kill my fellow human beings, and you don''t have to die!"


    The Gold-devouring Rat suddenly looked horrified��the great man of the human race is here!


    "No, you must not be caught!"


    The gold-devouring rat frantically swelled up his aura, like a ignited bomb.


    It''s going to... blew itself up!


    Before being caught by the great power of the human race, blew yourself up!


    "Do not!!"


    How terrified Xu Ming was!


    The random blow of the Golden Rat will make hundreds of thousands of people''s souls be charred. If it is allowed to self-destruct successfully, wouldn''t that mean the lives of millions and tens of millions of people will be ruined?


    "No!!" Xu Ming would never allow such a thing to happen!


    However, the place where Zhan Wuwei opened the crack in space was still a little far away - he didn''t have time to stop the self-destruction of the Golden Rat.


    "Do not!!"


    Xu Ming desperately killed the Golden Rat!


    "Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei''s face was horrified - the Golden Rat was about to explode, but Xu Ming even rushed on it, how dangerous this is!


    The central area where Six Steps Dao Zun self-destructed, the power is no joke!


    Even a half-step master may be directly killed!

 Chapter 536： , the cycle is broken

    "Xu Ming! Run away!"


    Zhan Wuwei roared furiously, and his heart was even more annoyed��Xu Ming really couldn''t hold his breath!


    Isn''t Zhan Wuwei angry when he sees hundreds of thousands of people dying?


    No, very angry!


    only��


    The war between human races and alien races is inherently cruel! It is not the extinction of the human race, or the extinction of the alien race!


    Zhan Wuwei has seen this kind of life-threatening scene too, too many times!


    The most tragic one was when a top demon master whose lifespan was approaching sneaked into the territory of the human race and slaughtered wildly. At that time, most of the "North Cold Mountain Territory", one of the 3,600 territories, was destroyed!


    Half the territory!


    There are quite a few prefecture-level forces, mysterious-level forces, and yellow-level forces in it; each yellow-level force rules dozens or hundreds of ordinary countries!


    Every country has a population of 100 million!


    There are trillions of people who died in that battle!


    but-


    To put it "cold-bloodedly and ruthlessly", it is Xu Ming who would rather die than a trillion humans!


    After all, the population base of the human race is very large. Even if a trillion human races die, it will only take a few hundred years to be replenished.


    However, the geniuses of "ten million grades" belong to the 3,600 territory of the entire ethnic group, and only one will emerge in every tens of millions! - For the ethnic group, the value of a "tens of millions" genius is really more important than a trillion mortal warriors!


    But now, Zhan Wuwei could only watch Xu Ming fly into the flames.


    "The jade talisman that Ji Tian Palace Master gave him should be reliable, right?" Zhan Wuwei secretly prayed.


    The pair of extremely black eyeballs of the golden-devouring mouse were extremely ferocious and crazy: "How dare you pounce on it? It''s really courting death!"


    Self-destruction will explode all the energy accumulated by the Golden Rat and all the perceptions of the heavenly way; the power is so great, one can imagine it! - Even if Xu Ming has a protective jade talisman, it may not guarantee his safety.


    So, why didn''t the Golden Rat blew up as soon as it came up?


    because��


    The power of self-destruction is spreading in all directions!


    Only in the most core area, the power of self-destruction is very terrifying!


    As long as Xu Ming escaped a little distance, such as tens of feet away; then, the power of self-destruction will be attenuated a hundredfold, and the threat will not be great! - For a power of Xu Ming''s level, a distance of several tens of meters is nothing more than a matter of moments.


    The Golden Rat was originally worried that if he exploded himself, Xu Ming would run away; then, its self-destruction would have no meaning at all!


    Now that the great power of the human race is coming, the Golden Rat is forced to have no choice but to choose to commit suicide by self-destruction. Unexpectedly, Xu Ming would take the initiative to pounce.


    "Hahahaha, that''s great!" The Golden Rat was overjoyed, "If this self-destruction can kill the genius of the ''tens of millions'' of the human race, it will really make a lot of money!"


    "Let it burn!"


    "Let it burn!"


    The Golden Rat frantically ignited all the energy in his body, and provocatively said: "Hahahaha, human boy, you can''t stop me! If I explode myself, within a radius of ten thousand miles, no grass will grow! "


    The reason why it wanted to be so provocative was naturally to arouse Xu Ming''s anger, so that Xu Ming rushed over desperately.


    Sure enough, it saw that the provocation was successful!


    After Xu Ming heard these words, he became even more angry and horrified, desperate.


    "Ah!!" Xu Ming gathered all his understanding of the way of heaven and all his means on the spear in his hand!


    To stop the self-destruction of the Golden Rat, there is only one way! That is - kill it before it explodes!


    only��


    Is it possible to kill the Six-step Taoist with one shot?


    "Quack quack..." The Golden Rat also clearly saw Xu Ming''s intention, "Want to kill me before I explode? Hahahaha..."


    The Golden Rat smiled hideously, and said "encouragement": "Come on! You can do it, you can definitely do it! Hahahaha..."


    It certainly didn''t think that Xu Ming had any hope of interrupting his self-destruction. The reason why it said this is to make it clear that it is provoking Xu Ming again.


    "Provoke me?"


    Xu Ming''s heart is full of anger - even if you don''t provoke me, I will definitely kill you!


    "Let me watch millions, tens of millions die, I... can''t do it!"


    Deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, what emerged was the scenes he saw when his mental power enveloped the Wanli area before...


    There are countless ordinary people living in this ten thousand miles area.


    There are workers who work from 9 to 5, work at sunrise and rest...


    There are warriors who are persistent in martial arts...


    There are lingering lovers...


    There are old husbands and wives who love each other...


    Although they are only the bottom of the human race, they live ordinary, peaceful, and beautiful lives!


    Millions of scenes like this swept through Xu Ming''s heart like a storm, which moved Xu Ming.


    And once the Golden Rat successfully self-destructs, then... these millions of scenes will be wiped out!


    "Do not!!"


    Deep in Xu Ming''s heart, he roared with tremors!


    "no way!!"


    Killing intent was running wildly on Xu Ming.


    Combat plug-ins have long been opened to the extreme by Xu Ming!


    but!


    not enough!


    If you want to kill the Golden Rat with one shot and prevent it from self-destructing, it is still far from it!


    "Xu Ming!"


    Zhan Wuwei''s voice, like thunder, resounded in Xu Ming''s mind. His tone was full of irresistible coercion: "Flee! You can''t save them!"


    Can''t help?


    Xu Ming''s face was already twisted and ferocious.


    "Can''t save it, do you just watch thousands of compatriots die?"


    The death of hundreds of thousands of people in half the imperial capital has made Xu Ming''s heart tremble.


    Watching a hundred times more compatriots die?


    Xu Ming can''t do it!


    "I can''t save... I have to save!!"


    boom!


    The fire of Xu Ming''s will seemed to be burning.


    Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help being shocked: "What a terrible willpower! - This will is unyielding; no matter how difficult and dangerous the situation is, it will not be destroyed!"


    Even if you die, your will is immortal!


    Xu Ming seemed to have vaguely touched a trace of the supreme truth.


    However, the true meaning of this thread is too profound, and it is simply not something that Xu Ming can touch at his current level!


    Not to mention Xu Ming, even the gods can''t touch it!


    Therefore, Xu Ming only vaguely seemed to touch it, and then passed by this "supreme truth".


    However, Xu Ming''s body was still imprinted with a very subtle trace of "Supreme Truth".


    "Kill!" Xu Ming had already killed the Golden Rat.


    "Hahahaha... It''s great!" The Golden Rat has completely set himself on fire, "Die! Die!"


    If this can kill a human genius, then it really deserves to die!


    "Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei had already rushed out of the space crack, but he could only watch, but it was too late to stop him.


    Moreover, Zhan Wuwei did not persuade Xu Ming any more; he knew that Xu Ming''s tenacious and unyielding will could not be persuaded by him in a few words!


    Therefore, what Zhan Wuwei can do now is to pray for Xu Ming''s safety.


    The killing intent in Xu Ming''s eyes was completely boiling!


    He raised his spear high, but countless scenes of life of mortal warriors appeared in his mind.


    These mortal warriors need a group like him to protect them!


    Suddenly, the cry of a baby being born just touched Xu Ming''s "tentacles" of mental power.


    Xu Ming''s heart trembled fiercely - what a beautiful new life!


    "I will never allow them to be destroyed by the demon clan!"


    boom!


    It was as if the earth was shocked, and many of Xu Ming''s confusions in the depths of his heart disappeared at this moment.


    His eyes are extremely deep, as if there are endless laws of heaven flowing.


    He was holding a long spear, and in his expression, he had the aura of killing!


    "Reincarnation... shattered!"


    The semi-artifact-level "Crescent Moon Spear" smashed away with endless profound mysteries.


    "For the sake of the human race, die!"

 Chapter 537： , Shadow League

    The cycle is broken! - This is the one-style marksmanship that Xu Ming learned from the lightning and flint just now.


    He didn''t even have time to study the power of this style of marksmanship, so he subconsciously displayed it.


    "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!" The Golden Rat shouted.


    puff!


    The Moon Shattering Spear directly broke through the Golden Rat''s defense, and the entire spear shaft did not enter its body.


    "Okay... what a powerful shot!" The Golden Rat was shocked.


    But then, its expression turned hideous: "It''s useless! You can''t stop my self-destruction! Hahahaha... Let''s die together! Let''s die together!"


    The size of the Golden Rat is rapidly expanding; like a balloon that has been blown up, it may explode at any time.


    "Now, even if you want to escape, it''s too late! Hahahaha..."


    The Gold-devouring Rat was laughing proudly when suddenly, a strange and tyrannical devouring force came from the Moon Shattering Spear pierced into its body.


    The Golden Rat felt that every inch of his flesh, every inch of his bones, was distorted by this devouring force.


    Its swollen body that was about to explode was also swallowed up and shrunk back.


    "What''s the matter? Blast!"


    However, the Golden Rat found that he couldn''t blow himself up no matter what!


    "Self-destruction... suppressed?"


    The Golden Rat was stunned: "What kind of weird trick is this, and it can even suppress self-destruction?"


    Immediately afterwards, the force of devouring and twisting that the Golden Rat felt became stronger and stronger, and it was irresistible.


    Kaka��


    Its bones were all shattered by this terrifying force of devouring and twisting.


    Its flesh and blood has long been twisted into a pool of blood.


    Its soul was also devoured and twisted, as if it was about to be pulled into the endless abyss.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s actually a moment.


    With one shot, the Golden Rat''s huge body like an elephant, whether it was flesh or bones, was twisted into a pool of blood and water residue - one can imagine how terrifying this devouring and twisting power is!


    And the soul of the Golden Rat was also twisted into soul fragments.


    Can''t die anymore!


    At the same time, Xu Ming received a reminder from Xiaohang: "Congratulations to the host for comprehending the creation of a god-level secret skill and meeting the conditions for enabling the ''exclusive VIP function'' of the plug-in! Do you want to activate it immediately?"


    God-level secret skills?


    "I just realized the secret technique of creation, which is actually a god-level secret technique?"


    and��


    The perverted plug-in "exclusive VIP function" can also be turned on! ?


    "Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei only arrived at this time.


    Although he is a top Taoist master, the situation just now was beyond his reach.


    Looking at the "remains" of the golden-devouring rat that could no longer die, Zhan Wuwei was so shocked that he couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time: "This is a six-step Daoist-level monster... Just like that, was Xu Ming killed by one shot?"


    Every time, when Zhan Wuwei thought that he had overestimated Xu Ming enough, he would find that he was still far underestimating Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming." Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help but ask, "What is the name of the marksmanship you just used?"


    "Reincarnation is destroyed!" The name of this spear technique was not chosen by Xu Ming on purpose; it was the name that came to mind naturally when it broke out just now.


    "Reincarnation is destroyed... Samsara is destroyed..." Zhan Wuwei murmured a few times, and said, "The devouring and twisting power of this style of marksmanship does indeed have the artistic conception of ''samsara destruction''! - Very good, very strong marksmanship, reaching '' Is it the level of a demigod-level secret skill?"


    A demigod secret skill?


    Zhan Wuwei''s eyes are clumsy, in fact... this is a god-level secret skill!


    However, one cannot blame Zhan Wuwei for his clumsy eyes. After all, who would have thought that Xu Ming, who had just entered the Daoist level a few years ago, could actually create his own "God-level Secret Skill"! You must know that even the demigods of the human race cannot create "God-level secret skills"!


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, but instead of telling the truth, he followed Zhan Wuwei''s words and continued: "Well, it''s a ''half **** level'';


    If the truth is "God-level secret skills", Xu Ming is worried that it will scare Zhan Wuwei.


    But even if Xu Ming was low-key enough, Zhan Wuwei was still frightened.


    "Sure enough, it''s a ''half god-level secret skill''..." Zhan Wuwei''s face was full of disbelief, "Xu Ming, you are truly a genius! I feel that the genius level of ''ten million grades'' is underestimating you!"


    Xu Ming did not speak.


    He looked down at the imperial capital, which had already disappeared in half, and his heart was extremely heavy.


    "Is this a war between ethnic groups?"


    For the first time, Xu Ming felt the cruelty of Chiguoguo in this world!


    In this world where the strong are respected, a powerful and powerful person can destroy a city and kill hundreds of thousands of people with a wave of his hand.


    In front of the strong and powerful, human life is as cheap as grass!


    Xu Ming stared absently at the hundred-zhang deep pit that was blasted out of the imperial capital below; he also looked at the mortal warriors surrounding the pit, panic, dazed, painful, grieved, helpless...


    Among them, there was Shen Hui, who had previously taught him the exercises by Xu Ming.


    At this moment, Shen Hui''s whole person was sluggish; his face was ashen and his eyes were dull. Lin''er''s death made him feel that life has lost its meaning, and the path of martial arts has also lost its meaning.


    Zhan Wuwei also looked down and sighed: "This is a war between ethnic groups!"


    After a long silence, Zhan Wuwei said again: "Actually, the loss this time is very small!"


    "Small?" Hearing the word "small", Xu Ming felt very prickly.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, if you say no, it will be gone! - Is this also called "minimum loss"?


    "It''s very small!" The depths of Zhan Wuwei''s eyes were intertwined with various complex emotions such as grief, anger, helplessness, etc. "In the past, when Daoist-level alien lurkers were exposed, at least one million or ten million people died! But this time, Because you prevented his self-destruction, you saved thousands of lives!"


    Xu Ming laughed at himself: "However, there are still hundreds of thousands of people who died!"


    "Yeah..." Zhan Wuwei also gritted his teeth with hatred, "It''s all a good thing done by the Shadow Alliance!"


    "Shadow Alliance?" Xu Ming had never heard of it.


    "It''s an alliance of the demon clan specializing in assassination and lurking!" Zhan Wuwei explained.


    "Really?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed fiercely, "One day, I will destroy the Shadow Alliance!"


    He added in his mind - and, this day, it won''t be far away.


    "Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei has a distant gaze and solemnly said, "Not only will I destroy the Shadow Alliance, but also the entire demon clan! - My talent is limited, and my potential has almost been tapped; however, you... have infinite possibilities!"


    "En!" Xu Ming responded; he didn''t know what the word "en" meant.


    "I hope one day, you can become a **** and slaughter all aliens!"


    become a god...


    Xu Ming is very sure!


    Not only to become a god, but also to be a strong, almighty among the gods!


    "Monster clan..." Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, "Wait!"

 Chapter 538： , enjoy the VIP function

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    There is still a long way to go in the future.


    Xu Ming and Zhan Wuwei, looking at the ruins below, felt a little complicated and heavy - when will the human race completely rule the Endless Continent?


    "The royal family of this mortal kingdom, as well as the top martial houses, were all turned into nothingness by the random blow of the golden mouse just now..." Xu Ming sighed, "I am afraid that this country will be in chaos!"


    In a mortal kingdom, without top-level military power, it is really easy to be in chaos; warrior uprisings, invasions from neighboring countries, etc. will all happen.


    "Let''s make chaos! Heroes are born in a chaotic world!" Zhan Wuwei said, "Also, it won''t last long! The yellow-level forces behind this country should soon send experts to quell the chaos!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Just because of the random blow of the Golden Rat, not only hundreds of thousands of people were turned into nothingness on the spot, but also tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of mortal warriors in the entire country fell into chaos.


    "Hopefully, in the chaotic world, a few real geniuses can emerge!"


    The "true genius" that Zhan Wuwei spoke of must at least be at the level qualified to participate in the Dao Fate Battle; that is, within the age of 100, reach the second-level spiritual peak or half-step Daojun.


    "Brother Zhan, can you do me a favor?" Xu Ming suddenly asked.


    "Oh?" Zhan Wuwei was puzzled, Xu Ming could ask him for help with anything, "Say it!"


    Xu Ming pointed to the young Shen Hui below and said, "Take him back and arrange for a heaven-level force or a holy land to join him! As for how far he can go in the future, it depends on his own potential!"


    "a piece of cake!"


    ��


    After saying goodbye to Zhan Wuwei, Xu Ming continued on his way home.


    "Xiaohang just seems to have prompted that the exclusive VIP function can already be turned on!"


    Then hesitant to fart, open it!


    Xiaohang said long-windedly: "Are you sure, enable the exclusive VIP function?"


    "Sure!"


    Otherworld invincible plug-in version 2.0 is divided into free functions, primary vip functions, intermediate vip functions, advanced vip functions, exclusive vip functions, super functions, abnormal functions, and super abnormal functions.


    Before, Xu Ming only enabled the advanced VIP function.


    "The exclusive vip function has been successfully activated!" Xiaohang''s prompt sounded again, "The host has added 8 plug-in functions: IQ crushing, suppression seal, soul possession, clone, teleportation, energy shield, independent space , Force slap in the face!"


    "Finally, the exclusive VIP function has been activated!" Xu Ming had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    "Clone!"


    "Teleport!"


    These two functions, Xu Ming dreamed of!


    He comes with new functions that look like plug-ins.


    IQ crushing: The host has extra damage bonus to low-IQ opponents; the greater the IQ gap, the higher the extra damage bonus ratio. This function is passively activated when the host attacks a low IQ opponent.


    Suppression Seal: Suppress and seal the opponent who has lost resistance to a special time and space.


    Soul Possession: Summons the mighty Soul Possession, during which you have the mighty Heavenly Dao perception and fighting skills; but loses your own Heavenly Dao perception and fighting skills. At the same time, all other plug-in functions are disabled. The amount of hanging points consumed and the level of hanging points are determined according to the summoned power.


    Doppelganger: Create the perfect doppelganger. Currently, the number of clones is one.


    Teleportation: Teleportation! The consumption of hanging points and the farthest teleport distance increases according to the strength of the host.


    Energy Shield: Provides a layer of energy shield for the host. Every time it is attacked, it will consume a different amount of hanging points according to the strength of the attack. When the hanging point is exhausted, the energy shield can no longer provide protection.


    Independent space: open up a completely independent different time and space, and isolate all cause and effect. Only the host and the person designated by the host can enter and exit; other people, by any means, cannot find the location of the independent space, let alone enter the independent space.


    Forced face slap: A specially customized exclusive plug-in function according to the host''s behavior and habits. After it is turned on, the host can forcibly slap anyone (including gods) in the face. A face slap is bound to hit, and the opponent cannot dodge; however, it only has a humiliating effect, not any lethality. The consumption of hanging points depends on the difficulty of slapping the face.


    ��


    Just looking at the introduction, Xu Ming can imagine the power of these eight new functions.


    For example, the last new feature - forced face slap! This is definitely an X weapon!


    "Go home first, and then slowly study these new features!"


    No matter where he is, the Wilderness Sect is always the root of Xu Ming.


    ��


    When Xu Ming was still on his way home, Zhan Wuwei had already brought Shen Hui back to the Asking Palace.


    First let someone take Shen Hui down to settle down, and he himself tore the cracks in the space, returned to the kingdom of God, and hurriedly found the Palace Master Jitian.


    "How is it?" The Palace Master Ji Tian asked directly, "Haven''t the alien lurkers been dispatched? - Why didn''t the jade talisman I gave to Xu Ming be activated?"


    The Lord of the Heavenly Palace is in the kingdom of God, and he cannot immediately know what happened in the Endless Continent, and needs to be passed on to him by others.


    "The alien lurker is dispatched!" Zhan Wuwei said, "It''s a six-step Taoist gold-devouring rat!"


    "Oh?" The Palace Master Ji Tian wondered, "Then why didn''t the jade talisman on Xu Ming''s body activate? - Could it be that he was under the assassin of Six-step Dao Zun until you arrived?"


    "No..." Zhan Wuwei said with a strange expression, "Xu Ming... killed that gold-devouring rat!"


    Jitian Palace Master was stunned for a moment: "What? Behead... beheaded?"


    After a while, he sighed with emotion: "This Xu Ming really has some extraordinary means! He can even kill a six-step Taoist..."


    "And..." Zhan Wuwei''s expression became more and more bizarre, "Yes... one shot kills!"


    "Pfft!" Jitian Palace Master was so shocked that he directly spit out all the tea in his mouth, spraying Zhan Wuwei''s face, UU reading www.uukanshu. com "What did you say? Are you kidding me? Kill it!?"


    Killing a six-step Taoist, and killing a six-step Taoist��are two completely different concepts!


    "It''s really an instant kill!"


    There is also an incredible look on Zhan Wuwei''s face. He explained the battle scene between Xu Ming and the Golden Rat one by one, as well as the whole process of when the Golden Rat was about to explode when he arrived, and Xu Ming suddenly exploded and killed it with one shot.


    "Xu Ming should have realized a demigod-level marksmanship at the last moment, so he suddenly exploded and killed the Golden Rat!" Zhan Wuwei said.


    "Demi-god-level marksmanship..." Jitian Palace Master murmured, "Xu Ming has just stepped into the Daoist level a few years ago..."


    "Yeah!" Zhan Wuwei was also taken aback.


    In the face of Xu Ming''s unexpected outbreak again, the two top powers began to doubt their lives.


    "Have my millions of years lived on dogs?" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help thinking.


    "Have my tens of millions of years lived on a dog?" Palace Master Ji Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    At the same time, the Palace Master Ji Tian couldn''t help but think of the Golden War God''s evaluation of Xu Ming��it was almost certain that he could become a god! And it will be a very strong existence in the gods!


    The two top experts were shocked for a long time, and finally, the Supreme Heaven Palace Master ordered: "As for Xu Ming''s understanding of the demigod-level marksmanship, you can know what I know, and don''t let anyone else know about it - including other inquiries. Elder Gong!"


    "I understand!" Zhan Wuwei said solemnly.


    "Also, don''t make the battle between Xu Ming and the lurker public. To the outside world, claim that Xu Ming has been struggling for a long time. In the end, you arrived in time to kill the lurker!"


    The Palace Master Ji Tian dared not let the aliens know that Xu Ming was ten times more perverted than the "ten million-year-old" genius! Otherwise, the aliens would not assassinate Xu Ming like crazy?

 Chapter 539： ,I am back

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The territory of the demon race is extremely far away from the territory of the human race.


    Here, there are no buildings, only endless mountains and dense forests.


    In every mountain and dense forest, there are countless intricate and intricate groups of monsters.


    There are ferocious and ferocious blue-eyed red lion beasts, there are docile and peaceful snow-spotted unicorn deer; there are the dragon family swallowing clouds and mist, and there are countless rodents sneaking underground.


    As huge as the "Weishan Giant Elephant" family, each Weishan Giant Elephant is as huge as a mountain; if you step out, it is a few miles away.


    Small as the "Sand Mountain Termites" - any piece of fine sand is as huge as a mountain to the Sand Mountain Termites! But every time, the Sand Mountain termite family will be in billions of millions when they are dispatched; even a behemoth like the Weishan Giant Elephant, once it hits the Sand Mountain Termite, will be devoured, and not even bones will be left!


    Flying in the sky, walking on the ground, swimming in the water, sneaking underground, and even the family of plant life... and so on, countless monster races have just formed the "Monster Race"!


    The human race, on the other hand, can compete with the "monster race" formed by the union of countless monster beast groups, and even faintly suppress it; this shows the huge power and tyrannical strength of the human race!


    At the very center of the demon clan''s territory is a towering giant bamboo!


    This giant bamboo is thousands of miles thick!


    Wanli, what is the concept? ��Even if Xu Ming lived in the Huaxia country he lived in before, from south to north, or from east to west, it was only a distance of 10,000 miles!


    In other words, the thickness of this giant bamboo is comparable to the entire China!


    And the height of the giant bamboo is as early as above the clouds, I am afraid it is millions of miles!


    Moreover, there are countless branches on the giant bamboo - even the thickness of the branches is more than a thousand miles; the length is hundreds of thousands of miles!


    A thousand-mile-thick branch, a hundred-mile-thick branch; a hundred-mile-thick branch, a ten-mile-thick branch... and so on.


    Divided to the smallest, and ordinary bamboo, there is no difference.


    Any leaf of this giant bamboo is comparable to the scope of a country. Many elite descendants of monster beast tribes live on these leaves.


    One of the leaves, which is wrapped in layers by other bamboo leaves, is the headquarters of the Shadow Alliance.


    "Ah!"


    A **** long-haired dog of the master level suddenly sneezed loudly for no reason.


    In the eyes of this big dog, there is both murderousness and stupidity; looking at its appearance, it is very similar to "Erha".


    "Hissing��" This Daoist-level "Erha" stretched out his blood-red tongue and licked the snot from his nose, wondering, "Why am I sneezing? Could it be that someone is saying I''m handsome behind my back? ?"


    The existence of this Dao Master level Erha is simply a great incentive for other monsters - even dogs have cultivated to Dao Master level.


    Near this Erha, there is a strange-shaped monster with a stronger breath. This strange-shaped monster was lying on the ground like a huge "yin manhole cover"; its body was covered with countless scales; one of the scales opened, revealing a terrifying **** eye.


    This strange-shaped monster is the famous "Blood Eye" demigod in the monster clan! At the same time, he is also the leader of the Shadow Alliance!


    The demigod of Wanxueyan let out a low roar: "According to the communication sent by the dark son lurking in the human race, it is basically certain that there has been a ''tens of millions'' genius named ''Xu Ming'' in the human race; he is only twenty or thirty years old. Years old, he has stepped into the Daoist level!"


    "Roar!" Erha roared twice domineeringly, and said murderously, "Kill! Must kill!"


    The great power of the vampire bat clan also said: "The ''tens of millions'' genius of the human race is almost certain to be a demigod! When he grows up, it will be a big disaster for our demon clan! - We must take him out. Stifled in the cradle!"


    "One of the lurkers I sent has already started!" Wan Xueyan half-sacred, "But... it failed!"


    "Failed!?" Erha glared, "Is there any protective treasure on Xu Ming''s body?"


    "I can''t be sure if there is a protective treasure! Because..." Wan Xueyan''s voice was gloomy, "Because... that Xu Ming, who has been under my six-step Taoist-level lurker, did not inspire until the arrival of the human race. Protective treasure!"


    "What!?" Erha became more and more shocked, "You are only in your twenties or thirties, and you can hold on for so long under Six-step Dao Zun?"


    "Well..." Wan Xue said solemnly, "No matter what means Xu Ming relies on to support him, anyway, it is almost certain that he is definitely a genius of the ''ten million grade''!"


    "There''s nothing to say! Then kill it! - No matter how much you pay, you must kill it!" Erha''s murderous, foolish eyes, Gululu turned around a few times, thinking hard, "However, how to kill? What? Human race, won''t you give us such a chance?"


    "No - the human race, it will definitely give us a chance!" Wan Xue said coldly, "The Wanzu battlefield is about to open soon, I don''t believe that the human race will not let him go in to train! - As long as he enters, we will Have the opportunity!"


    "Wang woo��" Erha roared excitedly, "That makes sense!"


    "Humph!" Wan Xueyan hummed, "When the Wanzu battlefield opens, I will send my personal disciple to assassinate Xu Ming!"


    "Send it in?" Erha looked shocked, "It''s the genius of our demon clan''s ''million-year-old''! In case..."


    "It''s okay, if it goes to the battlefield of ten thousand races, it is absolutely safe! With its strength, no one can threaten it; so...there is no emergency!"


    ��


    Near nostalgia is more timid.


    When Xu Ming flew into the Wilderness Sect''s jurisdiction, his soul felt a throbbing feeling.


    "Ten years..."


    Ten years may seem like a flick of a finger to the masters; however, Xu Ming''s past life and present life are only a few decades together?


    Ten years is too long for him!


    "Fly again for a while, and then return to the Wilderness Sect!"


    ��


    At this time, on the top of the Wilderness Sect, a weak figure stood in the mountain wind.


    In the past ten years, Gu Hanmo''s face has not changed in the slightest; however, her temperament has become a little more intellectual and charming.


    The mountain wind blew her skirt like a poem.


    "Han Mo, are you still waiting?" Gu Kongshan walked slowly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Hanmo responded.


    "You''ve been waiting for three days!" Gu Kongshan said, "Let''s go in and wait!"


    "No." Gu Hanmo was very stubborn.


    Gu Kongshan said again: "When you enter the human race, you must break through to the Supreme Taoist before you can come out! - Ten years, to break through to the Taoist? Do you think it is possible?"


    "Xu Ming said that he will come back in ten years, then he will definitely come back in ten years!" Gu Hanmo said, "Now, ten years will come soon!"


    "Let''s go in and wait!" Gu Kongshan said again, "Anyway, when Xu Ming returns, we will know soon!"


    "I want to wait here!" Gu Hanmo said without hesitation, "In this way, when Xu Ming comes back, he can find me immediately; and I can also see Xu Ming immediately!"


    "Okay..." Gu Kongshan didn''t say much.


    Since Gu Hanmo likes to wait here, let her wait here; anyway, with her cultivation level, even if she stands outside and blows the mountain wind for several years, she will not feel any discomfort.


    Just as Gu Kongshan was about to turn around and prepare to go back, suddenly, a familiar mental force swept over without concealment.


    "Huh?" Gu Hanmo suddenly smiled.


    Gu Kongshan was a little surprised.


    "Xu Ming is back!" Gu Hanmo seemed to feel that the whole world was full of flowers.


    Not long after, a familiar figure appeared in front of Gu Hanmo.


    This figure is still as familiar as the one in the dream; however, it is a little more persevering and indomitable.


    "Hanmo!" Those angular and determined eyes stared at Gu Hanmo, "I''m back!"

 Chapter 540： , that what

    phone-reading


    Returning to the Wilderness Sect, Xu Ming felt like a wanderer returning home, migratory birds returning to their nests, and his mind was calm.


    The next day, Xu Ming carefully analyzed his current strength.


    "My Heavenly Dao of Wind, Heavenly Dao of Fire, and Heavenly Dao of Water have all grown into ''saplings of Dao'' and become Dao Zun... Although they are still just entering the level of Dao Zun, but the three heavenly ways are activated at the same time, even if they do not open up, If you don''t use a god-level spear, you will be destroyed. It''s easy for me to match the second-step Dao Zun!"


    "And under the madness, my strength has soared a hundred times; any six-step Taoist, I can beat it head-on!"


    "If I use ''Samsara Destruction'' again, in terms of pure attack, I can go up to two levels, which is comparable to ordinary half-step Taoist masters! - However, it is only in terms of pure attack."


    Among the half-step masters, the strength is also very different.


    The weak half-step Taoist master is not much more powerful than the six-step Taoist. And the powerful half-step Taoist master can even be close to the real Taoist master!


    Therefore, in general, the half-trail masters can be divided into four levels: beginners, ordinary, top, and extreme!


    As for Xu Ming now, in terms of attack, he can match the average half-step master; his comprehensive strength is roughly equivalent to the first half-step master!


    It''s not over yet!


    If Xu Ming encounters an opponent with a lower IQ than him, he can still open the "IQ crushing" hook, so the attack will be even more terrifying! - As for how terrible it can be, it depends on how low the opponent''s IQ is!


    "Teleport" hangs up, allowing Xu Ming to fight if he wants to, and to leave if he wants to go; if he doesn''t fight, he will be invincible!


    The "Energy Shield" hangs, but also provides Xu Ming with an invincible defense - as long as Xu Ming has enough hanging points, he is invincible!


    And the "soul possession" hanging gives Xu Ming infinite possibilities! - For example, if Xu Ming has enough hanging points, he can even summon the Lord of the Heavenly Palace to ''Soul Possession''! In this way, Xu Ming will directly possess the combat power of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master!


    Of course, if you want to summon a demigod-level powerful soul possessed, the hanging point consumed is undoubtedly terrifying! It''s not something that Xu Ming can afford now!


    All the hanging points on Xu Ming''s body are estimated to be enough to summon the "Extreme Half-Trail Master" a few times to possess his soul! But this is already very powerful, enough to make Xu Ming temporarily possess the combat power of the ultimate half-walk master!


    Saying a thousand words and ten thousand, in a word - Brother Ming is very good!


    Very invincible!


    However, what Xu Ming is most interested in and wants to think about is actually the "independent space" hanging!


    The introduction of the "Independent Space" hangs like this: open up a completely independent different time and space, and isolate all cause and effect. Only the host and the person designated by the host can enter and exit; other people, by any means, cannot find the location of the independent space, let alone enter the independent space.


    Simply put - an independent space will be an absolute safe area!


    However, Xu Ming was still a little puzzled: "Xiaohang, what do you mean by ''isolating all cause and effect''? What''s the use?"


    Xiaohang explained: "The real superpower, the attack method is unbelievable! Even if you are separated by hundreds of millions of miles, or even not in the same world as you, you can kill you through ''causal maintenance'' with just one thought. Death! - And as long as you hide in an independent space, no matter how powerful you are, it is impossible to kill you!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was at a loss, but he still understood a little - anyway, it''s very safe in an independent space!


    "Safety is good, I like the sense of security!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Xiaohang said again: "Independent space can be continuously upgraded and expanded! The most basic independent space has a radius of ten thousand miles!"


    "A radius of ten thousand miles..." Xu Ming pondered, "Enough! Enough for me to move the entire Savage Sect, and even the entire ''God of Palms'', into a separate space! That way, I will no longer have any worries!"


    The battle between ethnic groups is omnipotent! Each party will use all means to exterminate the entire ethnic group of the other party!


    Xu Ming was not at all worried about aliens coming to assassinate him! - After all, Xu Ming has some means of saving his life; he can''t wait to have a few more aliens to make himself happy.


    However, he was worried that the aliens would attack the people around him! For example... sneak attack on the Savage Sect!


    Fortunately, the Wilderness Sect is guarded by a fog and rain ship, so Xu Ming can feel at ease a little;


    Therefore, Xu Ming urgently needs an absolutely safe place to relieve his worries.


    "Xiaohang, I want to open up an independent space!" Xu Ming clenched his fists and said.


    But right away, Xu Ming heard Xiao Hang''s reply very painfully: "Sorry! The host doesn''t have enough hang points to open up an independent space!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, "I don''t have enough hardpoints?��I have millions of level 6 hardpoints, isn''t that enough?"


    Level 6 hanging point is a must for the Taoist level to hang up.


    Xiaohang said without emotion: "To open up a level 1 independent space, it requires 10... billion of level 6 hanging points!"


    Xu Ming was stunned on the spot: "What? How much? Ten... billion?"


    Xiaohang said with certainty: "Yes! It needs 10 billion level 6 hanging points!"


    "Cough cough..." Xu Ming was speechless, "Forget it, when I didn''t ask..."


    Ten billion level 6 hanging points!


    Xu Ming had no idea about this amount!


    "When will I need to save up to 10 billion level 6 hanging points! Unless..."


    Xu Ming remembered the treasure map left by the "naughty" short-lived old man!


    "Unless... I can follow the instructions on the treasure map and find the ''Dao Zun-level'' treasure left to me by the Kushuang old man! In that case, I still hope to open up a level 1 space in a short period of time!"


    Xu Ming took out the treasure map and saw that the most striking mark on it was - Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races!


    "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races? Where is it? I''ve never heard of it!"


    The most mysterious place Xu Ming had ever heard of was the Eternal Demon Pit; as for the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races, it was really unheard of.


    "Leave it for now, and then go back and figure out where the battlefield of ten thousand races is!"


    Xu Ming has also researched another plug-in function that he is very interested in - clone!


    "Little hanging, how should I use this ''clone'' hanging?"


    The introduction of "Clone" only said "create a perfect clone", and did not mention how to create it.


    Xiaohang explained in detail: "The ''Clone'' hanging allows the host to choose any ''species'' and nurture it into its own clone!"


    Xu Ming was startled: "Any species?"


    "Yes! Any species!" Xiaohang repeated, "Whether it is humans, monsters, even plant life, rock life, etc... Any species can become a clone of the host!"


    Xu Ming thought about it and asked, "Then can I conceive a ''woman'' as my clone?"


    "Can!"


    "I''ll go, I can!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but imagine such a picture - himself and his avatar, where... that what...


    What would that experience be like?


    book from

 Chapter 541： , 1st avatar

    phone-reading


    myself and my avatar, there... that what...


    what is that...


    what''s that?


    right!


    Oneself and one''s own avatars are fighting there to learn from each other and compete for the perception of heaven; then, the deity and the clone comprehend together, and the speed of improvement of perception of heaven can not be doubled?


    As for why you thought of giving birth to a "female doppelganger"?


    because��


    Men''s and women''s matching, practice is not tired!


    Xiaohang said again: "The higher the bloodline level of the avatar, the more hanging points will be consumed! For example, nurturing a divine beast avatar and a special life avatar will consume more hanging points than a human avatar!"


    "Um!"


    Xu Ming can understand.


    "Now, the upper limit of the number of avatars linked to ''clones'' is one! Then I want to conceive..." Xu Ming did not hesitate, "I want to use myself as a template to breed a completely identical clone!"


    Xiaohang immediately quoted: "With the host''s current cultivation base, to breed a clone that is the same as the deity, it will cost 1 million points of level 6 hanging points!"


    "One million level 6 hanging points?"


    Xu Ming has only a few million level 6 hanging points in total.


    However, even if all the hanging points are exhausted, Xu Ming will have to give birth to a clone!


    "Then let''s start giving birth!" Xu Ming said.


    Xiaohang''s voice sounded: "Please provide a piece of your own gene from the host."


    "Gene?" Xu Ming hadn''t heard this biological term for a long time, "Is it hair?"


    "Can!"


    Xu Ming directly pulled a hair down and levitated in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw that a special energy containing a strong breath of life wrapped this strand of hair.


    This special energy is both mysterious and great; like the amniotic fluid of a mother, it breeds new life.


    This strand of Xu Ming''s hair was changing rapidly.


    First twisted into a ball, turned into a red flesh.


    Afterwards, this flesh and blood squirmed and grew fiercely, and soon, it grew into a "Xiaolongbao".


    Then, the "Xiaolongbao" began to change shape, and gradually grew its head, hands and feet... It became a villain and began to grow.


    Xu Ming felt a very peculiar feeling in this little man; it was as if there was an extra part of his body - and this extra part was completely separated from his own body!


    puff! puff! puff! ��


    A very weak heartbeat was beating slightly in the small man''s chest cavity. Xu Ming felt that he had a second heart.


    "What a wonderful feeling!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    Under the nurturing of special life energy, the villain grows rapidly.


    In just a quarter of an hour, it grew to the size of a baby. Another quarter of an hour, it is already a child!


    "It''s amazing to hang ''Clone''!" Looking at the other self, bred under his own eyes, Xu Ming seemed to have captured a hint of the mystery of the rules of life.


    An hour later, Xu Ming''s "first avatar" was officially cultivated successfully!


    "Are you me?" Xu Ming looked at his clone, as if talking to himself.


    "Yes, I am you!" The clone also said.


    After speaking, the deity and the clone laughed together.


    In fact, the avatar is like Xu Ming having an extra hand; all the thoughts and thoughts of the avatar originate entirely from the deity��whether it is the deity or the avatar, to put it bluntly, it is the same person!


    Xu Ming talking to his clone is no different from talking to himself.


    Xiaohang''s voice sounded again: "The ''Clone'' was conceived successfully! - Please ensure the safety of the deity! Once the deity dies, the clone will also die!"


    The deity is like the trunk of a tree; the avatar is just a branch on the tree - if the branch is broken, another one will grow; but if the trunk is broken, it will really be broken!


    "I have a ''clone'', I still have to keep it a secret!" Xu Ming pondered secretly, "After all, this kind of thing is too different! I have never heard of anyone who can have a completely independent avatar; Many, I have heard of ''pseudo avatars'' such as ''Magic avatars''!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming quickly came up with an idea: "In the future, my deity will hide in the fog and rain ship for a long time to cultivate; while the clone is responsible for roaming outside. In this way, it is very safe and can hide people''s eyes and ears!" When the independent space is opened up in the future, my deity will hide in the independent space; then, I will be truly absolutely safe!"


    After more than ten years of wandering in another world, Xu Ming''s sense of security has never been more adequate than it is now!


    So safe!


    The deity can''t hide and can''t go out, and let the clone who is not afraid of death be responsible for roaming outside.


    Even if the clone dies, it can be reborn immediately! - In this way, Xu Ming is simply "invincible"!


    "However, we still need to keep a low profile for a while now!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Although the Wuyu Ship is a semi-artifact-class battleship, it is extremely safe; however, as far as Xu Ming knows, the real top-notch powers still have a way to kill themselves! ��For example, a great power at the level of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master, if he has an "artifact" in his hand, it is completely possible to break the fog and rain ship and kill himself!


    Besides, Xu Ming is not alone, and he still needs to take care of the Savage Sect, Palm God Kingdom and other forces Therefore, Xu Ming will have to keep a low profile for a while; when an independent space is opened up, his own deity will hide. Enter the independent space, and bring in relatives and friends... At that time, Xu Ming will be able to run wild without worries!


    If you want to walk sideways, you can walk sideways!


    If you want to hit anyone in the face, hit anyone in the face!


    Even a **** would never think of threatening Xu Ming''s life or death!


    "It seems that we have to quickly find a way to find out where the ''Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races'' on the treasure map is!"


    Xu Ming is counting on to dig out the treasure on the treasure map, so as to open up an independent space and let himself enter the real "invincible mode"!


    It''s really invincible!


    Invincible is pure!


    Not fake invincibility!


    "But right now... I still have to improve the cultivation of the clone first!"


    Xu Ming''s first avatar has just been conceived. It is extremely fragile and has no cultivation base at all. He is not even an outsider. He is completely an ordinary person!


    Although Xu Ming''s understanding of the Dao of Heaven has reached the level of a Daoist, but as an ordinary person, the avatar''s soul is too weak, and he can''t mobilize the power of the Dao of Heaven at all! - It''s like a baby, even if you give him a dragon-slaying sword, he can''t hold it!


    However, improving his cultivation was not a problem for Xu Ming at all!


    "Xiaohang, help me to ''forcibly level up'' to the Taoist level!"


    As soon as the "Forced Leveling" hung up, Xu Ming''s first avatar''s cultivation level improved, and he immediately entered the "Rocket Mode"!


    Practice outside...


    2nd turn outside...


    Three turns outside...


    ��


    Early workouts��


    ��


    Complete inner training...


    ��


    Early days...


    book from

 Chapter 542： , the suppression of the rules of the operation of heaven and earth

    phone-reading


    The cultivation of the clone has soared.


    External training, internal training, innate, condensing pills, spiritual realm, Daojun... soared to Dao Zun before stopping.


    As for the hanging points consumed by "forced leveling", Xu Ming really didn''t feel bad about it at all. Because��from the external training to the Daojun stage, only the level 1 to 5 hanging points are consumed; Xu Ming has some of these five levels of hanging points, and he doesn��t feel distressed at all if he consumes them casually.


    After reaching the Dao Zun level, it is necessary to consume level 6 hanging points; Xu Ming quickly braked and stopped to force the level.


    "One Step Dao Zun!" Xu Ming felt the current cultivation of the clone.


    As for the perception of the Tao of Heaven... The deity and the clone are both Xu Ming himself; with the exact same thinking and memory, naturally they also have the same perception of the Tao of Heaven.


    Therefore, after the cultivation base of the clone has been upgraded to the step-dao monarch, the strength is not much different from that of the deity!


    After all, the main body can be opened and the clone can be opened and hung - there is almost no difference.


    If there is still a gap, it is in terms of secret skills, such as "The Body of the Holy Beast", "Nine Palaces and Eight Arrays of Locks", "Puppet Demon Body", "Devil''s Avatar", "The Power of Fog Rain" and other secret skills, the deity learns It is done, but the avatar has not yet learned.


    Since you haven''t completed your studies, why are you hesitating, learn!


    Xu Ming left his avatar in the Wuyu Ship and frantically practiced secret skills; while his deity, accompanied Gu Hanmo, and lived a leisurely life.


    ��


    Time passed quietly like water.


    It''s night, the stars are all over the sky.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo were lying idle on the icy rocks on the top of the wild mountain, quietly watching the twinkling stars in the sky.


    The night wind was cool and gentle, and the surroundings were extremely quiet.


    "Xu Ming." Gu Hanmo suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s voice seemed to be sleepy.


    "You said...why don''t I have that yet?" Gu Hanmo''s voice was very light.


    Xu Ming was stunned: "Which one?"


    "It''s... that one!"


    Xu Ming became more and more confused: "That, which one is it?"


    "That''s it..." Gu Hanmo was ashamed and angry, "Oh, you are really stupid! It''s just...that''s it...why haven''t I...pregnant?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    Xu Ming was actually quite puzzled by this question.


    Since he and Gu Hanmo got married, although it''s not really a nighttime snack, he''s already "doing" very diligently! After such a long time, it stands to reason that I should have been pregnant long ago!


    "Could it be..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "One of us is infertile?"


    However, it is impossible!


    Xu Ming knew very well that his body and that of Gu Hanmo were extremely normal and healthy!


    But��


    Why can''t I get pregnant?


    Xu Ming had no choice but to be cheeky and asked Xiaohang for advice: "Xiaohang, look, what''s the situation with us...?"


    Xiaohang replied: "Nothing! It''s normal!"


    "Very normal?"


    As the saying goes, "do not hesitate to be a doctor", in the "Little Hanging Doctor", Xu Ming had nothing to hide, and asked directly: "We have been in the same room for so long, and we still haven''t conceived, this is also called normal. ?"


    Xiaohang said in a mechanical voice that did not contain any emotion: "The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it will be to get pregnant. This is a very normal thing!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was stunned - what''s the matter?


    Xiaohang said again: "Actually, this is also a natural operating rule of heaven and earth!"


    "I''m going!" Xu Ming cursed in his heart - don''t I just want to have a baby? Could this have anything to do with the rules of the operation of heaven and earth?


    This is too ridiculous!


    Xiaohang continued: "The rules of the operation of heaven and earth, although there is no ''explicit statement'', but we can easily find a rule - the stronger it is, the rarer it is!"


    Xiaohang gave an example: "For example, in the demon clan, the number of divine beasts is extremely rare! Some of the top divine beasts are even unique; there is only one in each era!"


    For example, the blood-eyed demigod of the Shadow Alliance is a unique divine beast!


    "For example, the elephant clan of the demon clan is much smaller than the ant clan! Because, as far as the individual is concerned, the elephant is much stronger than the ant!"


    "The rules of the operation of heaven and earth, the stronger it is, the harder it is to breed the next generation!"


    "You are the Dao Zun now, with a million-year lifespan! If you can easily give birth to children, wouldn''t there be many, many children in your long life?"


    "How can there be ''easy''?" Xu Ming said depressedly, "We have been married for more than ten years..."


    Xiao Hang said: "You only want to have children in ten years? - Calculate, if you spend ten years, you will have children; then, in your million years of life, how many children will you have? ? Yes... 100,000!"


    "One hundred thousand..." Xu Ming was immediately speechless by the number.


    One hundred thousand children, what is the concept? -Everyone asks you "why", that''s "100,000 whys"!


    "Don''t say ten years, even if you only have one child in a hundred years; then, based on your current lifespan, you will also have ten thousand children!"


    "So..." Xiaohang concluded, "It''s not your problem that you can''t get pregnant but...God''s problem! The rules of the operation of heaven and earth are secretly suppressing you!"


    Xu Ming seems to have heard a new explanation of infertility - it''s not that you are infertile, but that you are too strong, and God doesn''t want you to have children easily!


    "Okay..." Xu Ming sighed, "According to this, I''m afraid I won''t have children in hundreds or thousands of years?"


    "Not necessarily!" Xiao Hang said, "It''s early or late, it depends on luck and the rules of how heaven and earth work! - Maybe you won''t have children for tens of thousands of years, and maybe you will have them tomorrow!"


    ��


    Outside the Endless Continent, another world that is extremely far away.


    On a red expanse of grassland.


    The grass was red, like it was stained with blood.


    The dewdrops condensed on the grass were like drops of blood, exuding a ferocious light.


    Occasionally, blood dewdrops dripped, making the **** smell of the entire crimson grassland more intense and terrifying. Even if the Taoist master came here, he might be enchanted by this **** aura!


    At this time, on the crimson grassland, somewhere inconspicuous.


    A young girl in a black suit is being surrounded by more than a dozen **** and strong men from all directions.


    This girl has a cold temperament, but her body exudes a special smell of seductive crime. When people see her, they can''t help but want to get her.


    "Escape? Hahahaha, run away again!"


    More than a dozen **** and strong men surrounded the girl, like a pack of wolves surrounding a lamb.


    "If you enter our blood and kill the original, even if it is a god, you can''t escape! What''s more, you are not even a god!"


    "Furthermore, you were also hit by our Fallen Soul Fog. Now, you should have no strength all over your body!"


    "Be obedient and capture it! Lord will take good care of you, hahahaha..."


    book from

 Chapter 543： , anxious

    phone-reading


    The girl''s expression did not panic at all, but instead she shouted with a cold face: "I am from the Holy Emperor City, and you dare to be presumptuous!"


    "Saint Emperor City?" The dozen or so **** and strong men all laughed, "You said that you are from the Holy Emperor City, and you are from the Holy Emperor City? Hahahaha..."


    "Humph!" The girl turned her hand, and a golden token appeared in her hand. The word "Holy Emperor" on the token exudes the mighty coercion of the Law of Heaven.


    "Huh!?" The expressions of more than ten **** strong men changed, "Is it really from the Holy Emperor City?"


    "That''s right! You leave immediately, I can still consider it, let''s not blame it! But if you continue to be presumptuous...the consequences of offending the Holy Emperor City, you must know it!"


    The complexions of more than a dozen **** and strong men changed several times one after another.


    But gradually, they all showed ruthless expressions: "Saint Emperor City, we really can''t afford to offend you! But... here is the blood killing the original, when we finish playing with you, and then destroy the corpse and destroy the traces, who will know, we did it. of!"


    "And... Since you are from the Holy Emperor City, you will definitely have a lot of treasures on your body! When the time comes, we will take your treasures and leave Xue Sha Yuan directly and go to a foreign country... Hahahaha, the divine domain is vast, even if it is a holy place. Emperor City, if you want to find us, it is also looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Thinking of this, more than a dozen **** strong men not only did not retreat, but instead pushed towards the charming girl step by step.


    The girl gritted her teeth: "This hatred, our Holy Emperor City has written down... You wait!"


    After speaking, the girl crushed a piece of jade talisman very simply; with a "swoosh", she disappeared.


    The expressions of more than ten **** strong men changed greatly: "It''s a random teleportation charm!"


    "Damn! She actually has such a life-saving treasure on her body!"


    "It''s really unfortunate, stealing chickens can''t lose rice! Let such a stunner run away, and even offend the Holy Emperor City for no reason!"


    "If you are offended, you will be offended! Let''s quickly leave Xue Shayuan and hide far away! The realm of the gods is so big, no matter how strong the Holy Emperor City is, it will never try to find us!"


    "Yes! Hurry up!"


    ��


    However, after offending the Holy Emperor City, is it so easy to escape?


    Three days later, the blood killed the original edge.


    More than a dozen **** and strong men were surrounded by hundreds of sergeants of the Holy Emperor City. These sergeants, all over their bodies, are overflowing with a mysterious heavenly breath; every sergeant is a real...God!


    And the general in white armor who led the sergeant was particularly terrifying. Although he looks like a young man, his soul is also very young; however, his aura alone overwhelms more than a dozen **** strong men and hundreds of sergeants in the audience.


    "Every... all the adults of the Holy Emperor City, why are you besieging us? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstand?"


    General Bai Jia stared, and the dozen or so **** and strong men slumped to the ground.


    "Take them all back first!"


    General Bai Jia gave an order, and then, he traveled through hundreds of millions of miles of blood to kill Yuan alone, and came to the place where the girl crushed the jade talisman before.


    "Xiao Ran, where have you been?"


    ��


    This is a chaotic world.


    The sand and dust danced wildly in the sky, and the world was dark. Even the space, under this endless sandstorm, began to distort...


    In such a harsh environment, it is impossible for weak beings to survive. This world is coming to an end.


    In the endless sandstorm, a broad-blade remnant sword with a height of more than ten thousand feet was inserted into the depths of the earth, while the hilt stood above the clouds. This broken sword has been damaged for many years; moreover, due to the passage of time, it has almost become a scrap of iron.


    The delicate figure of the girl is curling up under the broken sword, avoiding the sandstorm that ripped through the sky.


    "Here... it seems to be a dilapidated kingdom of God?" The girl carefully observed the surrounding scene, "I didn''t expect that I would be teleported to this kind of place randomly... Now, I can''t even contact the Holy Emperor City, this is troublesome big..."


    "What''s more troublesome is that the poison of the Fallen Soul Mist, I will not be able to remove it for a while..."


    ��


    Wild Mountains.


    On the deck of the fog and rain ship.


    Xu Ming stood here alone, practicing his marksmanship over and over again.


    This is Xu Ming''s deity.


    As for the clone, he was still hiding in the fog and rain ship, cultivating various secret skills with great concentration. When the clone has all the secret skills, then there will be no difference between the strength of the clone and the deity!


    Whoosh!


    A spear stabbed out flat, silent, seemingly without power, and didn''t even cause a ripple in the space.


    However, when Xu Ming stabbed the spear completely, a strange and terrifying devouring force suddenly came from the tip of the spear.


    boom!


    With the tip of the gun as the center, the surrounding space was directly distorted into a vortex.


    At the ripples of the vortex, small space cracks were formed.


    The vortex is constantly spinning, and it does not disappear for a long time.


    Suddenly, the entire vortex collapsed. The space in front of Xu Ming directly formed a black hole.


    The black hole devoured the surrounding space and seemed to want to expand even more. The surrounding space is constantly repairing and filling this black hole, trying to make this circular space crack disappear.


    Xu Ming watched quietly.


    This style is exactly the god-level marksmanship secret technique he created - Samsara Destruction!


    "Now, even if I don''t have to open it, I can tear the space apart!"


    Xu Ming estimated that if he didn''t hang up and only used "Samsara Destruction", then his strength could almost be comparable to that of the four-step Taoist and the five-step Taoist.


    "But... this is just the first style of "Reincarnation Disruption"!"


    "Reincarnation Disruption", since it can be evaluated as a god-level secret skill by Xiaohang Naturally, it is impossible to have such power!


    Xu Ming still needs to continue to create and improve before he can create a complete set of god-level secret skills!


    Of course, even if it''s just this first style, the power is already amazing.


    "I have to name this first style, let''s call it...''Reincarnation Black Hole''!"


    The first form of "Reincarnation Disruption" - Reincarnation Black Hole!


    "Continue to study!"


    Xu Ming was looking forward to seeing how terrifying the power would be when he created this set of god-level marksmanship!


    "Come again!"


    Xu Ming shot after shot, or stabbed, swept, or pumped furiously... From these simplest and most simple attacks, he tried to understand the essence of marksmanship.


    ��


    Time goes by.


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the secret skills of marksmanship also deepened.


    Sometimes his marksmanship is like a flash of lightning that cannot be caught; sometimes it is like a raging sea, turbulent and continuous;


    Although the second style of "Reincarnation Disruption" has never been created, Xu Ming''s understanding of marksmanship is becoming more and more profound.


    After accumulating enough understanding, then, creating the second formula, it is estimated that it will be a matter of course!


    ��


    One day after March.


    Xu Ming suddenly felt extremely restless.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Why do you feel so anxious?"


    You know, at Xu Ming''s level, it''s hard to have anything that can make him restless!


    And once the mind is anxious, it cannot be for no reason, but it is likely to mean that something big will happen.


    "What the **** happened...?" Xu Ming had no clue.


    Suddenly, he felt that the surrounding air began to be restless, and it looked like it was about to boil.


    book from

 Chapter 544： , Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races

    phone-reading


    The surrounding air began to be restless, and it looked like it was about to boil.


    "How can the calm air suddenly become restless?"


    Xu Ming hurriedly spread out his spiritual power, covering thousands of miles around. However, he found that within a radius of ten thousand miles, there was a scene of restless air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ming had never seen such a scene before.


    Just when he was extremely confused, suddenly��


    boom!


    The whole earth trembled slightly.


    Xu Ming was certain that this slight tremor was definitely not an earthquake. Because, if it is an earthquake, there should be a "quake center"; and, the vibration intensity should decrease in a circular shape from the center of the earthquake to the outside.


    However, within the 10,000-mile range covered by Xu Ming''s mental power, the intensity of the vibration he felt was exactly the same.


    "It feels like... something hit the Endless Continent, causing the entire continent to be shaken slightly!"


    Xu Ming calculated.


    At this moment, Xu Ming received a message: "The battlefield of ten thousand clans is coming, please all Dao Zun, go to the palace to tell the story!"


    "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Clans?" Xu Ming was startled.


    He was pondering, where is the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Clans marked on the treasure map left by the old man Kusuan; he never expected that the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Clans would come!


    "Could it be that the reason why the entire Endless Continent trembled slightly was the battlefield of ten thousand races?"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming walked into the cabin of the Wuyu ship.


    After a while, Xu Ming came out of the cabin.


    It looks exactly the same Xu Ming, but in fact... the person who walked in before was Xu Ming''s deity; but now it is Xu Ming''s clone.


    Only a very few people know the secret of having a clone; even Gu Kongshan doesn''t know it.


    After all, the more unusual the secret, the deeper it must be hidden.


    "Now, my clone has also practiced all secret skills; in terms of strength, it is no different from the deity!"


    Xu Ming intends that his own deity will never leave the "safe zone"; he will only let his clone wander outside.


    Anyway, even if the clone hangs up, it can be reunited immediately.


    "Walk!"


    Swah��


    Xu Ming''s clone flew into the sky and left the wild mountain range in the blink of an eye.


    ��


    On the third floor of the Asking Palace, tens of thousands of Taoists have gathered at this time.


    There are a lot of Dao Zun, who didn''t come during the last Dao Fate War, but they all arrived this time.


    As soon as Xu Ming came in, he also saw several familiar faces, such as the inspector Yi Tianxing, who was in charge of monitoring the six major territories such as Huxin Island.


    "Monitor Yi!" Xu Ming took the initiative to step forward and greeted him.


    Ten years ago, when Xu Ming was just a spiritual monk, Yi Tianxing treated him very well. Now that Xu Ming''s strength has improved, he naturally won''t look down on others.


    "Oh? Brother Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing only saw Xu Ming and said with emotion, "Brother Xu Ming, when I first saw you, I felt that you had great potential; Nian, you are already a Dao Zun... Moreover, you are not an ordinary Taoist! I admire it! I really admire it!"


    Xu Ming said modestly: "It''s just some luck."


    "Haha, why don''t I have such an opportunity?" Yi Tianxing joked, "Come, come, sit with me!"


    "it is good!"


    The two sat down at a small table casually, and Yi Tianxing couldn''t help but sigh again: "It''s just over ten years, and you''ve been able to sit on an equal footing with me..."


    You must know that Dao Zun is powerful and has a long life span of millions of years. For Dao Venerable Master, more than ten years is actually equivalent to a mortal... one day!


    Yi Tianxing now feels as if he just encouraged Xu Ming yesterday to work hard and be positive; today, Xu Ming is already on an equal footing with him.


    "So what about tomorrow...?" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help thinking, "Tomorrow, will I need to look up to Xu Ming?"


    This doesn''t seem to be a question of "would it", but... inevitable!


    "Tomorrow", Yi Tianxing must look up to Xu Ming!


    "Inspector Yi, what happened?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "Did the entire Endless Continent shake slightly? Also, what is the ''Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races'' for?"


    "You still call me ''Brother Yi'', or just call me by my name, you don''t need to call me so formal." Yi Tianxing said, "The entire Endless Continent was indeed shaken slightly; and the reason for the shaking was ''Wan Wan''. Clan battlefield'', and ''scratch'' with the endless continent!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was startled, "What exactly is this battlefield of ten thousand races? After scratching with the Endless Continent, it caused the entire Endless Continent to vibrate?"


    Yi Tianxing said: "The battlefield of ten thousand races is actually a desolate kingdom of God!"


    Xu Ming was startled: "Didn''t the gods have infinite lifespans? How could the kingdom of gods be destroyed?"


    "Gods, although they have an infinite lifespan, they also have the possibility of falling!" Yi Tianxing said, "The owner of this desolate kingdom of gods is a very famous loner in the history of the endless continent, ''True God Brahma''!"


    "True God Brahma does not belong to any ethnic group. Originally, he was just a very ordinary lone Taoist; later, he entered the very depths of the Eternal Demon Pit and found an opportunity, from an ordinary Taoist, He became a **** in one fell swoop!" Yi Tianxing continued, "After becoming a god, he lived in the Endless Continent for millions of years; after that, there was no more news. However, his kingdom of God has been floating in the The very depths of the space crack - that is the place where the demigods are hard to reach!"


    "As the years passed, the deeds of True God Brahma were gradually forgotten on the Endless Continent. It was not until thousands of years ago that the Kingdom of God of True God Brahma suddenly drifted to the Endless Continent. Only at this time did the greats discover that this Kingdom of God , has been defeated!"


    "The collapse of the kingdom of God means that... the true God of Brahma has probably fallen!"


    "The kingdom of God after the famine can no longer be fixed in a certain place, but follows the turbulent flow of space, in the cracks of space, floating around! Almost every 100,000 years or so, it will collide with the endless continent; , it will float to the depths of the cracks in space that even demigods can''t reach."


    "True God Brahma once went deep into the Eternal Devil Pit, so the major ethnic groups feel that there should be a lot of treasures in his kingdom of God; or, there will be secrets about Eternal Devil Pit! - All parties want to go in and explore. After all, but at this time, I discovered that there is a set of independent operating rules in the kingdom of God, which restricts the entry of the Taoist and above; if you force it, only jade and stone will be burned!


    "So, all parties had to send Taoist priests to enter. At first, the Taoist priests of all parties went in for treasure hunting; but gradually, treasure hunting turned into a fight! Later, this deserted kingdom of gods, It has directly become a battlefield for the Taoists of various ethnic groups, and even, it is called... a battlefield of all ethnic groups!"


    book from

 Chapter 545： , the first person under the Taoist

    phone-reading


    "The battlefield of the Taoists..."


    Xu Ming was a little stunned when he heard that, there is such a place in the Endless Continent!


    "Is it weird?" Yi Tianxing saw that Xu Ming had some doubts, and couldn''t help but smile, "During the battle of life and death, it is easiest to stimulate potential! However, many of the Taoists of our human race know each other, and it is almost impossible to fight between life and death. Moreover, even if there is a life-and-death fight, the great powers of the ethnic group will probably stand up to stop it! - In this way, the Dao Venerables will hardly have the opportunity to sharpen their life and death!"


    "Isn''t there an Eternal Demon Pit?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking. Please search () to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    Yi Tianxing shook his head and said with a smile: "The Eternal Demon Pit is a place where Daoist masters often haunt! Dao Zun goes there, and once he encounters an alien Daoist, it will not be a life-and-death grind, but... send to death!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming thought for a while, and it seemed that this was indeed the case.


    Yi Tianxing continued to popularize science and said: "Without life and death, the cultivation of the Taoists will be slow, and the probability of becoming a Taoist will be greatly reduced! - And after the appearance of the battlefield of ten thousand races, many Taoists rushed in. , fight against the Taoist priest to improve his strength, or...killed by the Taoist priest of the alien race!"


    "It''s crazy!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    "The road of martial arts is made up of slaughter! Without slaughter, on the road of martial arts, it is doomed to not go fast!" Yi Tianxing said solemnly.


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming also felt deeply, "The road of martial arts is a road that belongs to the strong; on this road, the strong die, and the strong can live!"


    But after sighing for a while, Xu Ming thought with some doubts - then, what will happen to the "stronger" when he encounters me, the "opener"?


    "Xu Ming." Yi Tianxing suddenly asked, "This time the Battle of Ten Thousand Races opens, do you want to go in?"


    Xu Ming hardly hesitated: "Go in."


    At this time, this Xu Ming in the palace is just a clone; even if he hangs in the battlefield of ten thousand races, it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, Xu Ming originally planned to enter the battlefield of ten thousand clans to find the treasures of the short-lived old man.


    In this battlefield of ten thousand races, he must go!


    Of course, Yi Tianxing didn''t know Xu Ming''s secret. When he saw Xu Ming, he didn''t even think about it, so he said that he was going to the battlefield of ten thousand clans. He couldn''t help but persuade: "Xu Ming, I think you are not suitable for going to the battlefield of ten thousand clans!"


    "Oh? Why?" Although Xu Ming made up his mind to go, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Those who go to the battlefield of ten thousand races usually have their strength not improved for a long time, so they go to life and death to seek opportunities for breakthroughs!" Yi Tianxing said, "And your strength is improving rapidly, there is no need to rush. Go to the grind of life and death!��this is one of them!"


    "Second, you don''t know the dangers of the Ten Thousand Races battlefield at all. The alien races have all kinds of strange methods, and you have no experience. After entering the Ten Thousand Races battlefield, it is easy to suffer losses!"


    "Thirdly, you are a ''once-in-a-million-year'' genius. If anything happens on the battlefield of ten thousand races, it will be a big loss for our entire human race!"


    After listening to Xu Ming, he smiled and said, "I will definitely go to this battlefield of ten thousand races! As for the danger... Don''t worry, I have my own cards to save my life!"


    Yi Tianxing didn''t think so: "Life-saving card? - Xu Ming, I eat a few more years of salt than you, listen to my advice, don''t be too arrogant; otherwise, you are likely to be your life-saving card. Buried!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    There are some secrets that he can''t explain to Yi Tianxing.


    It was impossible for him to tell Yi Tianxing frankly��I have a clone, so I am not afraid to go anywhere!


    Suddenly, there were some noises on the third floor of the Asking Palace.


    A handsome Taoist in brocade clothes and jade belt stepped into the third floor; beside him, there were some Taoists surrounded.


    "Who is this?" Xu Ming thought to himself��what a pomp!


    "Xu Ming, you don''t recognize him?" Yi Tianxing said.


    "I don''t know." Xu Ming knew only a limited number of Taoists.


    "You don''t even recognize him!" Yi Tianxing said in surprise, "I''ll tell you his name, maybe you''ve heard it before. His name is... Ye Hai!"


    "Ye Hai?" Xu Ming frowned slightly and shook his head, "Is it very famous? Never heard of it!"


    "Okay..." Yi Tianxing said speechlessly, "Ye Hai Dao Zun, there is also a very long nickname - the first person under the Dao Lord!"


    "The first person under the Taoist Lord?" Xu Ming was moved, "This nickname is a bit domineering!"


    "The entire human race, at the Daoist level, no one is stronger than Ye Hai!" Yi Tianxing said solemnly, "And every time I enter the battlefield of ten thousand races, Ye Hai is undoubtedly the core combat power of our human race!"


    "Is no one stronger than him?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "Perhaps, not before! As for now..."


    Xu Ming dared to say that if he did his best, there should still be a way to defeat Ye Hai.


    ��


    Xu Ming didn''t recognize Ye Hai, but Ye Hai recognized Xu Ming.


    He even took the initiative to walk up to Xu Ming and said with a smile, "You are Xu Ming, right? I have heard of you, your strength is not bad!"


    Although Ye Hai was smiling, Xu Ming had a feeling of "smiling but not smiling" when he saw it.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also felt that Ye Hai''s tone had a condescending attitude; it was as if the elders were judging the younger ones.


    I rely on!


    Xu Ming cursed inwardly��what kind of thing is Ye Hai, how dare he judge me?


    Ye Hai said again: "The future generations are terrifying! I really look forward to it, you can grow up quickly; in this way, in the battlefield of ten thousand races, you can also help me share some of the pressure!"


    I rely on!


    Xu Ming secretly cursed again��this Ye Hai really took himself seriously.


    However, Xu Ming wasn''t too bored to argue with him. After all, Xu Ming hid his strength in order to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger after entering the battlefield of ten thousand races; of course he wouldn''t, because Ye Hai''s few words revealed his strength.


    After Ye Hai put down a few words of "caring for the younger generation", he just floated away without waiting for Xu Ming to open his mouth - he was full of style and momentum.


    ��


    One after another, there were already 20,000 to 30,000 Dao Zuns gathered in the Asking Palace.


    In the entire human race, almost 30% of the Dao Venerables are already here; moreover, most of them are tyrannical existences among the Dao Venerables.


    As for the other Dao Zuns who haven''t come yet, almost all of them don''t plan to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races.


    "Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing suddenly said, "Since you insist on entering the battlefield of ten thousand clans, why don''t you form a team with me!"


    Although Yi Tianxing is not weak, he is a six-step Taoist. However, those who dare to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races are generally the weakest with the strength of the four-step Taoist; no matter how weak, they will not dare to enter and die! - Therefore, Yi Tianxing''s strength, after entering the Ten Thousand Races battlefield, can only be regarded as medium.


    With his strength, if he acts alone, once he encounters a slightly stronger enemy, or encounters a small team of aliens, he will probably be beaten into a dog.


    "Let''s form a team..." Xu Ming hesitated.


    book from

 Chapter 546： , team

    phone-reading


    With Xu Ming''s strength and his wretched fighting style, he didn''t need to team up with anyone at all; walking alone was the best choice.


    Moreover, even if you want to form a team, you have to find a few strong teammates; Yi Tianxing''s level, to put it bluntly, is far from qualified to be Xu Ming''s teammate - Six Steps Dao Zun, Xu Ming is one move. Can be killed in seconds.


    Of course, Xu Ming''s true strength is known only to himself, no one else knows.


    If Yi Tianxing knew Xu Ming''s true strength, he would not have dared to invite him to form a team.


    "Let''s form a team..." Xu Ming hesitated, but agreed, "Okay!"


    He agreed to form a team for two reasons.


    First, Xu Ming has never entered the battlefield of ten thousand races, so he really needs to be led by an "old driver", so that he can get familiar with the environment as quickly as possible.


    The second is to hide his own strength! - As the saying goes, "like things gather together", he formed a team with Yi Tianxing, and other people, even aliens, would naturally regard him as the same level as Yi Tianxing; in this way, when Xu Ming is familiar with the environment, he can It is more convenient to "play as a pig and eat a tiger".


    However, of course Yi Tianxing didn''t know that Xu Ming''s "good" word contained so many flowers and intestines. He also said to Xu Ming very enthusiastically: "The battlefield of ten thousand races is extremely dangerous! I have some common sense. Let me tell you a little about it..."


    Then, Yi Tianxing was very warm-hearted, and he introduced the battlefield of ten thousand ethnic groups eloquently.


    "The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races, because it is a desolate kingdom of God, the environment inside is very chaotic! There, there are endless sandstorms dancing wildly in the sky anytime, anywhere; the sandstorms are so strong that they can even distort space!" Yi Tianxing said , "In the central area of ??some terrifying sandstorms, even the space is shattered! Even if the Dao Master falls there, he may be seriously injured; as for the Dao Zun... almost dead and no life!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath, "The sandstorm is so strong?"


    "Is it weird?" Yi Tianxing said indifferently, "The battlefield of ten thousand races is a kingdom of gods that is about to be destroyed. The environment inside is naturally terrifyingly chaotic!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming still didn''t have a very intuitive concept of "the destruction of the kingdom of God".


    Yi Tianxing continued: "Because the space is chaotic and distorted, in the battlefield of ten thousand clans, if the distance is a little farther, it is impossible to communicate! It is even more impossible to communicate from the battlefield of thousand clans to the endless continent outside! So! ...If you are in danger, don''t expect others to save you, you can only find a way to save yourself!"


    ��


    Yi Tianxing said a lot, and suddenly, he smiled: "Our other teammates are here!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked in the direction of Yi Tianxing''s eyes and saw five Dao Zuns walking towards him.


    Among the five Taoists, there was a goatee Taoist who was the "White Feather Immortal" that Xu Ming knew.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and he secretly asked through a voice transmission, "Brother Yi, Immortal Bai Yu, is also our teammate?"


    Immortal Bai Yu is also the inspector of the Taoist Palace, but it seems that he and Yi Tianxing are not on the right track, and the two often fight openly and secretly.


    In the last Dao Fate Battle, Xu Ming had contact with this White Feather Immortal; at that time, the White Feather Immortal sneered at Xu Ming and was very disdainful. Of course, Xu Ming used his strength to slap Immortal White Feather in the face.


    "That''s right, Bai Yu, and the other four around him are our teammates!" Yi Tianxing said.


    "Uh, aren''t you and Immortal White Feather a normal relationship..." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha!" Yi Tianxing said with a smile, "Usually, we do often get angry with each other; however, it''s mostly a joke! Bai Yu''s person is still trustworthy! At least...not like some people, see profit Forget about righteousness!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Yi Tianxing in surprise.


    It seems that Yi Tianxing seems to have been cheated by his teammates!


    However, since Yi Tianxing said that Immortal Bai Yu was trustworthy, Xu Ming also believed in this teammate for the time being. Anyway, with Immortal White Feather''s strength, Xu Ming can instantly kill him with a single move, and he doesn''t have to worry about what waves he can make in his palm.


    When the five Taoists approached, Yi Tianxing and Xu Ming both stood up.


    Yi Tianxing pulled Xu Ming even more and said with a smile, "Brother Xu Ming, let me introduce you!"


    He first pointed to a middle-aged man with an extraordinary temperament: "This one is our captain - Qin Yanhao!"


    Xu Ming cupped his hands and said politely, "Hello, Captain Qin!"


    Qin Yanhao''s face was calm and expressionless: "Are you Xu Ming? I know you, the genius of our human race''s ''tens of millions''!"


    "Uh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled - this Captain Qin seems to be a little unkind!


    "Xu Ming." Qin Yanhao said again, "I''ve heard your story too; your talent is indeed shocking! But, with all due respect��you are not suitable for going to the battlefield of ten thousand races! That place, It''s not suitable for a young man like you who hasn''t seen much blood!"


    "Captain!" Yi Tianxing shouted I had persuaded Xu Ming long ago, but he still insisted on going to the Battle of Ten Thousand Races! "


    "So you let him join our team?" Qin Yanhao glanced at Yi Tianxing, "Tianxing, as you know, there is already a newcomer in our team; bringing another newcomer will be very tiring! "


    Yi Tianxing argued with reason: "Captain, Xu Ming''s strength is not weak! He has persevered for a long time under the assassination of the Yaozu Six-step Dao Zun!"


    "It''s been a long time, so what?" Qin Yanhao said disdainfully, "It can only be said that he has the strength of five-step Daoist or more! But Tianxing, don''t you know that the battlefield of ten thousand clans is a test of combat experience and willpower. Is there a place? - Kong has a strength, but when it comes to battle, he can''t show it, so what''s the use?"


    At this time, Immortal Bai Yu said: "Captain, since Tianxing has invited him to join the team, why not bring him! Bringing two newcomers is still within the acceptable range for us!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Immortal White Feather in surprise. He did not expect that at such a time, Immortal White Feather would actually stand up and speak for him.


    "Hmph, if you want to take it, then take it! It will be difficult to take care of at that time, but don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Qin Yanhao snorted softly and said nothing.


    Yi Tianxing secretly said: "Xu Ming, the captain has such a temper, don''t take it to heart! However, the captain''s behavior is definitely very good; moreover, he also saved my life!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming made a secret evaluation to Qin Yanhao, "I guess this Qin Yanhao is a man with a sharp mouth and a tofu heart! He likes to talk about ugly things first, and this kind of straight character is not bad!"


    "Let me introduce you to this..." Yi Tianxing pointed to the young man beside Qin Yanhao again.


    book from

 Chapter 547： , the arrival of the sword master

    phone-reading


    Yi Tianxing pointed to the young man beside Qin Yanhao again: "This is Qin Yi, he is a newcomer to our team; like you, he has never been to the battlefield of ten thousand races!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Although Qin Yi shouted politely, his eyes were sharp and full of provocation, "I have long admired the name, and after arriving at the battlefield of ten thousand clans, if there is a chance, try your skills!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned. Please search () to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    As soon as I joined the team, I received a challenge.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking to himself: "It seems that my title of ''ten million-year-old genius'' is too ostentatious!"


    "Haha..." Yi Tianxing couldn''t help laughing, "Brother Xu Ming, Qin Yike also has the strength of a five-step Taoist. You have to be careful about his challenges!"


    Qin Yi didn''t say much, but he held his breath in his heart: "The genius of ''tens of millions'' only means that he understands the way of heaven quickly enough! In terms of actual combat ability, I don''t believe it, I can''t compare to him!"


    This kind of thought of Qin Yi was actually a kind of inferiority complex when he faced Xu Ming.


    He is inferior to Xu Ming in terms of his talent and understanding, so he wants to prove himself in other aspects and find a little psychological balance - this is actually a weak mentality.


    Xu Ming just smiled lightly and said nothing.


    joke!


    Not to mention that Xu Ming has a "perfect battle", and his actual combat ability will not be inferior to anyone else. Even if Xu Ming''s actual combat ability is completely scum, but if Xu Ming really breaks out his perverted strength, Qin Yi will not be able to solve it with a single slap?


    "Alas!" Xu Ming sighed silently, "I don''t blame Qin Yi for being too ignorant, but if I do, I can only blame myself for being too low-key!"


    Then, Yi Tianxing pointed to the only female Taoist Venerable: "This is Die Moyao!"


    Die Moyao was very gentle, Yingying smiled: "Little brother Xu Ming, welcome to join our team!"


    "Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing suddenly secretly transmitted his voice.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, and glanced at Yi Tianxing secretly.


    "Brother Xu Ming, don''t look at Die Moyao''s gentle appearance, but when he really fights, he is more ruthless than anyone else!" Yi Tianxing''s voice was slightly fearful.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    "This one... we all call him ''Crazy Sword''!" Yi Tianxing introduced again.


    Crazy Sword, with a broken iron sword on his back, his eyes always exuding red murderous intent. He glanced at Xu Ming, nodded slightly, and said hello.


    Yi Tianxing said with a smile: "Crazy Sword doesn''t like talking with his mouth very much!"


    "Don''t like talking with your mouth very much?" Xu Ming was startled, "Then what?"


    "Use a sword!" Yi Tianxing said with a smile, "The last one, Immortal White Feather, I don''t need to introduce it, right?"


    Immortal Bai Yu looked at Xu Ming and sighed with infinite emotion: "Brother Xu Ming, it''s really a surprise for Shibi! More than ten years ago, you were only a rising star in my eyes; Kung Fu, you already have the same level of strength as me, and you are fighting side by side in the same team! Admire! Admire!"


    The same level of strength?


    Immortal Bai Yu didn''t know how ignorant he was! - He and Xu Ming are not at the same level at all; Xu Ming can kill him with one move!


    "Haha, Bai Yu!" Yi Tianxing sneered arrogantly, "Now you know how powerful Brother Xu Ming is? You know how to admire it? - It wasn''t like this when you first met Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Humph!" Immortal Bai Yu sneered disdainfully, "Brother Xu Ming is so talented, why are you so proud? It looks like you have a relationship with half a profound stone!"


    "Yoha, Bai Yu, you''re going to fight me again!" Yi Tianxing sneered, "In the battle of Taoism that year, who was not optimistic about Brother Xu Ming, but he lost the bet and ate several tables. ?��You didn''t forget the smell of the table, did you?"


    "Okay, stop arguing!" As the captain, Qin Yanhao''s words were still very deterrent.


    Sure enough, Yi Tianxing and Immortal Bai Yu immediately stopped raising the bar. However, the eyes of the two are still competing with each other.


    "Xu Ming." Qin Yanhao said, "Since you are ready to join our team, then I will tell you the ugly words first - although you are a genius of ''ten million years'', you must obey my command in the battlefield of ten thousand clans; If you can, I welcome you to join our team!"


    Qin Yanhao''s implication is that if you can''t do it, you are not welcome!


    The reason why he said these words was not to deliberately make things difficult for Xu Ming, but to worry that Xu Ming was too arrogant and arrogant, and he would make a mess after entering the battlefield of ten thousand clans; therefore, let Xu Ming sound the alarm first.


    Speaking of which, Qin Yanhao is also kind.


    It''s just that his kindness is completely superfluous! Although Xu Ming''s talent is against the sky, as everyone knows, Xu Ming''s personality is very low-key and wretched!


    "Since it''s a team, it''s natural to follow the captain''s command!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yeah!" Qin Yanhao groaned.


    He was quite satisfied with Xu Ming''s attitude; at least, unlike what he feared, Xu Ming would be arrogant.


    "Let''s all sit down and talk!" Yi Tianxing greeted, "Let Brother Xu Ming know about our strength so that we can integrate into the team faster!"


    Xu Ming''s team of seven sat down and chatted.


    ��


    A few quarters later, the entire third floor of the Asking Palace suddenly became noisy.


    Many Taoists and Taoist masters stood up one after another and looked at the entrance of the third floor respectfully.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look over.


    At the entrance, an almighty with a jade-like face, snow-white hair, and a sword-shaped imprint between his eyebrows was stepping forward.


    "Huh? The sword master brothers are here!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    The sword master, the demigod, is also one of the twelve masters of the Taoist Palace!


    The demigods of the human race are all related to Xu Ming as "brothers"; therefore, when Xu Ming calls the sword master, he is also "the sword master brother".


    "It''s the sword master!" Crazy Sword stood up with a swoosh, his eyes bursting with infinite fanaticism.


    The secret swordsmanship skills that Crazy Sword cultivated were created by the sword master; he respected the sword master from the bottom of his heart.


    Crazy Sword also wanted to worship under the Sword Master''s gate, even if he was only a named disciple, and even for this reason, it took thirty years for him to kneel in front of the Sword Master''s gate! It''s a pity that the sword master is used to being idle and has no intention of accepting apprentices, so there is no bird crazy sword.


    "It seems that the sword master is in charge of entering the Wanzu battlefield this time!"


    Every time the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield is opened, there must be a palace master to control the battlefield.


    The sword master walked towards the main seat indifferently. He also glanced at Xu Ming very vaguely, and said hello to Xu Ming''s voice transmission: "Brother Xu Ming, are you going to this battlefield of ten thousand races too?"


    "Yes! Go in and see!" Xu Ming replied through voice transmission.


    If Crazy Sword knew that Xu Ming was communicating with the sword master, calling him brothers and sisters, I am afraid that he would immediately worship Xu Ming and kneel to him!


    "Hmm..." The sword master thought thoughtfully, "Go in and see and see, it''s alright!"


    book from

 Chapter 548： ,Jade is not cut, not a device

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Paper cannot hold fire.


    )


    The news that Xu Ming was a genius of "tens of millions of years" spread quickly after a "accidental" leak by an elder of the Asking Palace.


    Although it is not well known to everyone, in the human race, people above Dao Zun already know Xu Ming''s genius level.


    As for the Palace of Asking Questions, he also took a tacit attitude towards this, which made him even more convinced that Xu Ming was a genius of "ten million years".


    The sword master sat on the main seat.


    Elder Xuanqing, Zhan Wuwei and several other elders of the Asking Palace, sat on the left and right.


    "Everyone seems to think that Xu Ming is just a genius of the ''tens of millions'' level..." The Sword Master pondered, "They don''t know that we spread this news on purpose! If we let them know, the ''Golden God of War'' is right. Xu Ming''s evaluation, one by one, still trembling with fear?"


    Deliberately spread the news that Xu Ming is a "ten million-year-old" genius, in order to cover up Xu Ming''s more terrifying talent!


    This is also a way of protecting Xu Ming from the Asking Palace - anyway, the aliens have already guessed Xu Ming''s genius level, so what else is there to hide inside the human race? It might be better to just admit it, so that the aliens think that Xu Ming is really just an ordinary "million-year-old" genius.


    "You can''t make a weapon if you don''t cut it..." The sword master continued to think, "Xu Ming is making rapid progress now. If you want him to maintain his rapid progress, you must find a way to sharpen him and carve him..."


    How to sharpen and carve?


    In the territory of the human race, it is already difficult to give Xu Ming any sharpening! And the battlefield of ten thousand races is a good opportunity to sharpen it!


    "It''s just... the battlefield of ten thousand races is extremely chaotic! And the great powers above the Taoist can''t go in to protect Xu Ming... Once an accident happens, there is no way to save it..."


    The sword master is also very contradictory - he wants to sharpen Xu Ming so that Xu Ming can grow up quickly, and he is worried that Xu Ming will encounter an accident and die in the middle.


    The Sword Master didn''t know that his worries were completely unnecessary! Xu Ming, who was present at this time, was just a clone; as long as there were enough hanging points, this clone, even if it was hung a thousand times or ten thousand times, would have no effect on Xu Ming!


    Oh no! - To be precise, it still has an impact!


    Although this is only a clone, the strength is no different from the deity, and it can still be hung! If this is killed a thousand times or ten thousand times, then Xu Ming will doubt his life - this is the impact of hanging up a thousand times or ten thousand times on Xu Ming.


    "We have to find a way to make Xu Ming safer in the battlefield of ten thousand races!"


    Xu Ming is now a treasure of the human race!


    To be honest, the Sword Master really would rather have his own fall than Xu Ming''s accident!


    After all, the significance of Xu Ming to the ethnic group is too great! -As Jin War God said, Xu Ming will definitely become a **** when he grows up! Once you become a god, won''t you be able to directly lead the human race to glory?


    Just like at the beginning, when the True God Jiuyu was present, he swept across the endless continent, who would dare to fight? The alien races, such as the demon clan, were killed with almost no place to live, and could only hide in some corners of the endless continent, lingering on.


    "I really hope that Xu Ming will grow up quickly..." The sword master sighed silently.


    To tell the truth, the sword master is definitely a generation with extraordinary talent! He created his own demigod-level swordsmanship "Killing Sword", which is recognized as the "strongest attack" in the Endless Continent!


    However, no matter how extraordinary the sword master''s talent is, when the word "becoming a god" is mentioned, he feels very powerless.


    Become a god, it''s too vain!


    The sword master thought to himself, his eyes fell on Ye Hai Daozun unknowingly.


    "Huh?" The sword master pondered, "Ye Hai, he is known as the ''first person under the Taoist master'' in the tribe, and the other extreme half-step Taoist masters are not his opponents... If he asks him to protect Xu Ming, it will make him Xu Ming is much safer!"


    "But..." the sword master thought again, "You can''t let Ye Hai follow Xu Ming all the time, otherwise, you will lose the role of life and death! Hmm..."


    The sword master pondered for a while: "Just do it!"


    After thinking about it, the sword master first explained to Ye Hai Chuanyin, and then called Xu Ming over.


    Under the frantic and envious gaze of the crazy sword, Xu Ming walked to the sword master.


    "Xu Ming!" Of course, the sword master would not call Xu Ming brothers and sisters in a large audience; otherwise, wouldn''t it be easy to expose Xu Ming''s other extraordinary things?


    As the palace lord, you still have to maintain the cold image of the palace lord!


    "I have seen the Sword Palace Master!" Xu Ming also pretended to be serious.


    "Xu Ming, I think you are planning to enter the Ten Thousand Clan Battlefield?" the sword master said.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming didn''t hide it, "I have joined Yi Tianxing''s team, and I am going to go to the battlefield of Wanzu with them!"


    "Yeah! Baojianfeng has been sharpened by itself. It really takes a lot of sharpening to maintain its edge! But..." The sword master nodded and said, "You are a rare genius among ethnic groups. Once you enter the battlefield of all ethnic groups, you will inevitably be attacked by aliens. Target, or even assassinate; and you are still weak now, and you are very easy to encounter danger! Therefore, once you encounter danger in the battlefield of ten thousand races, you can ask Ye Hai for help!"


    Ye Hai obediently stepped forward and said loyally: "Master Sword Palace, don''t worry, once Xu Ming asks me for help, I will rush to support with all my strength!"


    Ye Hai?


    Xu Ming didn''t like this "the first person under the Taoist master" who liked to pretend to be x.


    Besides, even with Ye Hai''s strength Xu Ming doesn''t take it seriously!


    However, Xu Ming was not good at taking the sword master''s good intentions, so he could only tactfully say: "But the sword master, in the battlefield of ten thousand clans, it is very difficult to communicate! Even if I am really in danger, I can''t ask for help like Ye Hai!"


    "You don''t need to worry about that!" said the sword master, and took out two perfectly identical round and smooth pebbles; the patterns on the pebbles were so perfect that they seemed to be formed naturally, and seemed to be inscribed by man, "These two karma stones, you guys Carry one piece per person! Once you are in danger, you can activate the Karma Stone, and you will be able to sense your location and come to support!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - Sword Master, what he thought was really thoughtful and comprehensive!


    Many Taoists on the field couldn''t help but envy Xu Ming.


    "It turned out to be a karma stone!"


    "The sword master has really put a lot of effort into sharpening Xu Ming! He even used the Karma Stone so that Ye Hai could provide him with some protection!"


    "Hey... It''s also the Dao Venerable of the ethnic group, why don''t we have this treatment!" Someone said indignantly.


    The indignant person quickly attracted a burst of ridicule: "What kind of genius level are you? What level of genius is Xu Ming? - What qualifications do you have to let the ethnic group bother to protect you?"


    When Xu Ming saw the Karma Stone, his first reaction was: "This thing is very expensive, right?"


    "Expensive?" The sword master was slightly startled, "It''s quite expensive, and it can only be triggered once! So, you must seize this opportunity to ask for help!"


    call for help��


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: "I will fight if I want, and leave if I want, who can stop me? It''s the Karma Stone, although it''s valuable, but if you sell it to Xiaohang, you won''t be able to sell much... Alas, it would be great if it could be turned into a middle-grade Dao stone for me!"


    What Xu Ming lacked was not a chance to call for help, but a level 6 hanging point!


    It''s a pity that the sword master doesn''t understand Xu Ming.

 Chapter 549： , enter the battlefield of all races

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Xu Ming!" Ye Hai said proudly, "If you are in danger, activate the Karma Stone and ask me for help! Now that the sword master has spoken, I will definitely protect you!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally - if he really encountered a danger that he couldn''t solve, then, asking Ye Hai for help would be useless?


    However, Xu Ming''s smile fell into Ye Hai''s eyes, but it became an "arrogant smile".


    Ye Hai couldn''t help but sneered disdainfully in his heart: "The ''tens of millions'' genius is coddled! Relying on his own talent, he is not very talented, but he is not small! - Hmph! If he really asks me for help, I must let him go first. He suffers a little bit, and then makes another move..."


    Ye Hai thought sinisterly.


    What Ye Hai didn''t know was that it was impossible for Xu Ming to ask him for help.


    ��


    Several hours later, some Taoist priests from remote areas also arrived one after another.


    On the third floor of the Asking Palace, more than 30,000 Dao Venerables gathered!


    "Those who want to go to the battlefield of ten thousand races should all be here, right?" The sword master''s voice was indifferent, "It is better to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races sooner rather than later. Let''s go now! Otherwise, some favorable terrain will be occupied by the demon race. Then you will be in trouble after you go in!"


    "it is good!"


    "Let''s go now!"


    "Let''s go! My broadsword is already thirsty!"


    The Dao Venerables shouted one after another, and many people couldn''t wait to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races and fight against alien races.


    Under the leadership of Sword Master, Zhan Wuwei, Elder Xuanqing and other great powers, more than 30,000 Dao Venerables rushed out of the Asking Palace aggressively.


    The sword master put the Dao Zun into the battleship, and then directly tore open the space, drove the battleship, and rushed into the space crack.


    The battleship soared through the cracks in the space. After a while, Xu Ming''s mental power detected a huge and chaotic land.


    "It''s here!" the sword master said, "I will break through the space, form a passage, and send you into this desolate kingdom of God!"


    I saw the sword master pull out his long sword.


    This is a simple and unpretentious long sword without any breath; it looks like a piece of ordinary iron.


    However, the moment the Sword Master was holding the sword, the aura of the whole person became extremely fierce in vain.


    His eyes seemed to despise the world.


    call out-


    A sword was pierced, and the space where the sword was directed was directly broken out of a space channel.


    "Go! Follow this space passage and you can enter the battlefield of ten thousand clans!" the sword master said, "Remember, in the battlefield of ten thousand clans, you can only stay for at most thirty years, and you must come out; otherwise, this The ruined kingdom of God will drift back to the very depths of the cracks in space. Even I dare not go deep into the place too deep; if anyone fails to come out within thirty years, they will be trapped inside!"


    Thirty years...


    Xu Ming pondered secretly, such a long time was enough for him to "make trouble" inside.


    Of course, when he first entered the Wanzu battlefield, Xu Ming must have kept a low profile for a while. Wait until you are familiar with the environment inside, and then start to wave!


    The sword master said again: "In the past thirty years, I will maintain the existence of this space channel; I, as well as several elders, will guard outside the channel for a long time. If you want to leave the battlefield of ten thousand races ahead of time, you can also You can come out anytime!"


    "Also..." The sword master continued, "Although I can''t enter the battlefield of all races in person, I can launch an attack from outside the kingdom of God. If you encounter any irresistible danger inside, just flee back to Within 10,000 miles of the space channel, I can help you resolve it! - Remember, it is only within 10,000 miles; if it is beyond the 10,000 miles, my attack will not be able to cover it!"


    Zhan Wuwei added: "The alien race will have the same method! So, be careful, don''t run to the space passage of the alien race; otherwise, you will die too wrong!"


    Xu Ming thought to himself: "Yes, there is a ''safe zone'' within ten thousand miles!"


    "Okay, you should already know what you should know!" The sword master said indifferently, "Then, let''s enter the battlefield!"


    The old man Xuanqing exhorted: "You must be careful in life and death! Once you fall, no matter how much you gain, it will be nothing!"


    Every Dao Venerable, all leaned into a group with their teammates, walked along the deck of the battleship, and stepped into the space channel.


    The vast majority of Dao Zun chose to form a team. Small teams, in groups of three or five; large teams, with hundreds or even more! - Of course, the number of people is more or less, does not mean that the team is strong or weak. After all, some teams, although there are only two or three people, are all extreme half-step masters; once such a small team breaks out, how terrifying the combat power will be, one can imagine how terrifying it will be!


    "Let''s go in too!" Qin Yanhao said.


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Xu Ming, Yi Tianxing and other team members all responded.


    However, at this moment, Xu Ming was stopped by Zhan Wuwei.


    "Xu Ming." Zhan Wuwei said in a solemn voice transmission, "Or, this time, you should not enter the Wanzu battlefield, wait until the next time!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wondered, "Why is this?"


    "I just got the news that Jiu Du, the direct disciple of the leader of the Shadow Alliance ''Blood Eyes Demigod'', will also enter the battlefield of ten thousand races! And its purpose is to kill you!" Zhan Wuwei continued to secretly transmit his voice, "Jiu Du. Although it is only a half-step Taoist master, its strength is almost comparable to that of a real Taoist master! What''s more terrifying is that, as a member of the Shadow Alliance, it is very good at assassinating! - You are now entering the battlefield of ten thousand races, it is too dangerous!"


    "Dove Poison? The direct disciple of the leader of the Shadow Alliance?" Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold.


    For the Shadow Alliance, Xu Ming has a strong killing intent.


    And this Dove Poison was actually a direct disciple of the leader of the Shadow Alliance, so Xu Ming wanted to kill him even more!


    "I will kill it!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    How could Zhan Wuwei know what Xu Ming was thinking He also insisted: "Xu Ming, to be safe, you should avoid it! Don''t enter the battlefield of ten thousand races!"


    "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Clans... I''m definitely going to enter!" Xu Ming said in a voice transmission, "Don''t worry, Brother Zhan, I have my own measure! If I don''t have the assurance of my life, I won''t foolishly go in and die!"


    "Are you sure you can save your life?" Zhan Wuwei''s eyes widened, "Xu Ming, you don''t know... Dove Poison is terrifying!"


    Having said that, Zhan Wuwei also sent a voice transmission to the sword master, and asked him to help persuade Xu Ming to stop doing stupid things.


    Unexpectedly, the sword master smiled and said, "Let him in!"


    "Let him in?" Zhan Wuwei was startled, "Sword Master, in case..."


    "I believe that Xu Ming really has the confidence to save his life!" the sword master said, "Besides, we can''t let Xu Ming live under our protection all the time, right? In that case, he can''t grow into a true power!"


    "Okay..." Since the Sword Master said so, Zhan Wuwei had no choice but to say no more.


    Only then did Xu Ming and his teammates walk towards the space passage.


    "Xu Ming, why did Elder Zhan Wuwei stop you just now?" Yi Tianxing asked curiously.


    The conversations between Xu Ming and Zhan Wuwei and the sword master were all conducted by voice transmission, so Yi Tianxing was naturally unknown.


    "It''s okay, just ask me to be careful."


    Regarding the "dove poison", Xu Ming did not intend to let his teammates know. After all, even if they knew, they wouldn''t be able to help, and they might be frightened instead.


    "It''s not easy for Jiudu to find me in the battlefield of ten thousand clans! When it finds me, I should have left the team and acted alone!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "This matter, just Don''t let them know, lest you scare them!"


    wow��


    Just thinking, Xu Ming''s team, a total of seven Dao Zun, stepped into the space channel.

 Chapter 550： Buried Mountains

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The sand dances wildly, and the sky is dark.


    Even the space is twisted and deformed under the brilliance of the endless sandstorm...


    wow��


    Xu Ming''s group walked out of the space passage and descended into the chaotic and violent kingdom of desolation.


    "Is this the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield?"


    Xu Ming only felt that the violent sand and dust made his skin astringent and painful - how terrifying Xu Ming''s defense was, but the sandstorm here can scratch him, which shows how strong the sandstorm is!


    As soon as Xu Ming arrived, he vigilantly observed the situation in all directions.


    The top of his head is the space passage to leave the Wanzu battlefield.


    The teams that had arrived before them had already dispersed.


    Because the space was distorted and deformed, Xu Ming saw a slightly farther figure, which was also twisted and bent. As for the figures farther away... In the sandstorm, even with Xu Ming''s eyesight, it was difficult to see the figures clearly.


    Yi Tianxing reminded: "In the battlefield of ten thousand races, the line of sight is severely affected, and it is almost impossible to see thousands of miles away!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    If it is on the endless continent, with the sharp eyes of Dao Zun, even things a million miles away can be seen. But here, the field of vision has narrowed to thousands of miles.


    "Moreover, the range covered by mental power is also very affected!" Yi Tianxing said, "My mental power can only cover a hundred miles area!"


    A hundred miles is a very short distance for Dao Venerable Master; if you accelerate, you can cross a hundred miles in an instant.


    "Baili..." Xu Ming tried to cover his mental power, but found that it could only cover a few dozen miles.


    Of course, this is also because Xu Ming has not yet opened the game; once he does, his strength will soar, and it will be easy to cover a hundred miles.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Yanhao and the other two newcomers said after getting used to the environment a little.


    "Captain, this time, which way are we going?" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help asking.


    "Go to the southwest!" Qin Yanhao said.


    "Southwest..." Yi Tianxing thought for a while, "We''re going to the Buried Bone Mountains?"


    "right!"


    Looking for the direction, a group of seven people set off directly.


    Qin Yanhao was at the head, Mad Sword Daoist was hanging at the end, Yi Tianxing and Immortal Bai Yu were on both sides; as for the other three, they were protected in the middle.


    "Brother Yi, where is the Buried Bone Mountains?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    After all, Xu Ming was new to the Battle of Ten Thousand Races, and he didn''t understand many things; and this was the reason why he wanted to form a team with a group of "rookies" - first get some experience, and then act alone.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you don''t even know about the Buried Bone Mountains?" Yi Tianxing said in a speechless voice, "It seems that you really dared to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races without any preparation..."


    Xu Ming did not prepare anything, only prepared... a tyrannical strength!


    And as long as you have a tyrannical strength, where can you go?


    "Cough cough..." Xu Ming said embarrassedly, "I''ve never even heard of the Battle of Ten Thousand Races before, how should I prepare..."


    If it weren''t for the "scratch" between the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Clans and the Endless Continent, Xu Ming still didn''t know where the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Clans was!


    "Okay..." Yi Tianxing also knew that Xu Ming''s cultivation time was short, and it was normal that he didn''t know some things, "There are many famous battle sites in the Ten Thousand Clan Battlefield; and the Bone Bone Mountain Range is one of them. -The terrain of the Buried Bone Mountains is complex, which is conducive to concealment and ambush; therefore, those who roam in the Buried Bone Mountains are usually small teams like us, and if they are strong, they are generally not too strong!"


    Yi Tianxing said: "Other well-known battle sites, such as the ''Remnant Sword Tomb'', are the places where the masters above the top half-step master will go; because it is said that there may be some hidden Brahma true gods there. Secrets. For example, in the bloodbath, large teams of more than 100 people usually like to fight there. Another example is the underground labyrinth, the sea of ??delusional flowers..."


    On the way, Yi Tianxing and Xu Ming talked about the common sense of these ten thousand ethnic battlefields.


    Of course, while chatting, the two of them did not forget to be on guard at all times. After all, in the battlefield of ten thousand races, it is a life-and-death battle with an alien race, not a house; a little bit of paralysis and carelessness may lead to drinking and hating on the spot!


    "Brother Yi, in addition to our human race and the demon race, there are other races that will also come to participate in the war?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    Today, on the Endless Continent, the Human Race and the Monster Race are undoubtedly the two largest ethnic groups; as for other races, such as the Demon Race, the Blood Race, the Crystal Race, etc., all the races added together may not be as powerful as the Human Race or the Monster Race. powerful!


    "Of course it will come! Otherwise, why would it be called the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield? Just call it the ''Two Races Battlefield'', why not?" Yi Tianxing joked, "Almost all ethnic groups will come, but our human race, and the demon race, The Dao Venerables sent are the most; other ethnic groups are much less! Some weak ethnic groups may only come in one or two Dao Venerables..."


    Xu Ming also smiled and said, "If these two Dao Zuns die, won''t they be distressed to death?"


    "Even if they are distressed, these weak ethnic groups must send Dao Zun to experience! Otherwise, it will be difficult for Dao Zun to break through the Dao Lord, and the group will decline faster!" Yi Tianxing said with emotion.


    This is the sadness of the weak ethnic group!


    Fortunately, the human race is a powerful group.


    "But..." Yi Tianxing said again, "Our human race, in the battlefield of ten thousand races, should be considered the most difficult to mix!"


    "Oh? Why?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Because... other ethnic groups will be attached to the demon clan and join forces to deal with our human race! That is to say��any alien race is an enemy of our human race! Our human race has no allies in the battlefield of ten thousand races. of!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, "Our human race is so miserable..."


    "It''s not miserable! It''s... our human race is too good!" Yi Tianxing said, "It is said that in the era of Jiuyu True God, all the alien races were swept away, and all the alien races were killed so that they dared not show their faces in the endless continent. Now, Jiuyu The true God has disappeared, and the aliens will naturally take revenge on our human race!"


    "Where did True God Jiuyu go?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know that! Maybe, the palace masters will know!" Yi Tianxing said.


    ��


    Others in the team also occasionally communicate with each other.


    "Uncle!" Qin Yi was transmitting a voice to Qin Yanhao.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yanhao snorted.


    Qin Yanhao and Qin Yi are uncle and nephew.


    In fact, Qin Yanhao really didn''t want to bring Qin Yi to the battlefield of Wanzu. He was afraid that if something went wrong, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to his brother, Qin Yi''s father.


    "Uncle, look at it!" Qin Yi''s eyes had fighting intent, "In the battlefield of ten thousand races, I will definitely be more dazzling than Xu Ming!"


    "Dazzling has a fart!" Qin Yanhao scolded angrily, "The more dazzling, the easier it is to die! You better think about it, how to save your life!"


    "Oh..." Qin Yi was scolded like this, and suddenly slumped.


    However, in his stomach, he was still full of dissatisfaction��he cultivated hard, wasn''t it just to be able to shine when beheading aliens?


    "Humph!" Qin Yi was secretly angry, "I must show my strength and let Uncle admit me!"


    suddenly!


    Qin Yanhao waved his hand and said, "Stop!"


    Xu Ming, Yi Tianxing and other six people suddenly stopped and carefully guarded their surroundings.


    Obviously, there is a situation!

 Chapter 551： , You only killed 1 head?

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "What''s wrong?" Yi Tianxing asked involuntarily.


    "12,000 miles ahead, there is a small group of beasts!" Qin Yanhao''s cultivation is the highest among them, and has reached the level of a half-step master! His line of sight, naturally, also sees the farthest.


    "Ferocious beast?" Yi Tianxing and other "old drivers" breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ferocious beast?" Qin Yi couldn''t help but be full of fighting intent when he heard it.


    "Ferocious beast?" Xu Ming was puzzled - what is this?


    "Xu Ming." Yi Tianxing knew that Xu Ming didn''t understand anything, so he specially explained through voice transmission, "Ferocious beasts are a kind of stupid monsters in the battlefield of ten thousand clans; although their strength is very arrogant, they are not difficult to deal with!"


    In the battlefield of ten thousand races, it is the cunning alien race that is difficult to deal with.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded.


    "Everyone!" Qin Yanhao said in a voice transmission, "Bone Bone Mountain Range is not far away; everyone said, should we take a detour to avoid these beasts?"


    Under normal circumstances, Qin Yanhao and others would choose to avoid and detour when encountering beasts.


    After all, fighting against stupid beasts won''t get you much combat experience; moreover, there are no valuable treasures on the beasts - it can be said that it is a waste of effort!


    However, this time was different. There were two newcomers in the team; it would be good if they could practice with beasts and become familiar with the fighting environment in the battlefield of ten thousand races.


    "Are there many beasts?" asked Immortal White Feather.


    "Not many, only ten!" Qin Yanhao said.


    "Then there''s no need to detour, let''s practice for Xu Ming and Qin Yi!" Yi Tianxing and several others agreed.


    Xu Ming and Qin Yi naturally had no opinion.


    Especially Qin Yi, he wanted to show his strength for a long time, so as to win the recognition of his teammates. Now that I heard that there are beasts that can be killed, my eyes are red with excitement, and I can''t wait to kill them immediately to fight!


    "If that''s the case, then let''s kill it!" Qin Yanhao said, "Xu Ming, Qin Yi, only the two of you will fight this time; the rest of us will not fight, we will only help you fight!"


    "Okay!" Qin Yi said excitedly, "Xu Ming, ten beasts, just right, the two of us, each with five!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming said casually.


    After negotiating, a group of people directly killed this group of beasts.


    Not long after, Xu Ming and the others also discovered these beasts.


    This is a group of black long-haired beasts with two curved horns on their heads, but their eyes are very dull. Perhaps, this group of beasts is also very puzzled, why they have such a strong power.


    "Everyone pay attention to cover their bodies, and don''t let these ferocious beasts find us!"


    Qin Yanhao said through voice transmission.


    When they were only a few hundred miles away from the beast, both Xu Ming and Qin Yi moved!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The two shot out almost at the same time.


    However, it was obvious that Xu Ming''s speed was much slower than Qin Yi''s.


    "Huh? Xu Ming''s speed is so slow?" Qin Yanhao and others were puzzled.


    Because as far as they know, since Xu Ming can be assassinated by the Six-step Daoist, he will persist until Zhan Wuwei arrives; then, Xu Ming''s strength should be at least the five-step Daoist! - But, why is Xu Ming''s speed so slow now, like a two-step Taoist?


    "It''s so slow!" Qin Yi even glanced back at Xu Ming, with disdain in his eyes, "Could it be that this Xu Ming is just a false name? He has been frightened by the power of the beast, and he can''t even use his hands and feet?"


    how is this possible!


    The reason why Xu Ming is so slow is because... he didn''t hang up at all!


    In the case of no opening, Xu Ming''s strength is indeed only equivalent to the second step Taoist. Therefore, only the speed of the second-step Taoist is normal.


    "Humph!"


    Holding a long spear, Xu Ming was in no hurry, secretly analyzing the strength of the beast.


    "According to Xiaohang''s investigation, the power of these beasts is comparable to the five-step Taoist..."


    However, strength does not mean strength; how to use strength is also very important.


    Ferocious beasts are all stupid, and their use of power is undoubtedly clumsy. In terms of combat power, these beasts are probably not as good as the four-step Daoist of the human race!


    and��


    Facing such a low-IQ opponent, it is a good opportunity for Xu Ming to test the "IQ crushing".


    Xu Ming wanted to try it, how strong is the "intelligence quotient crushing"? If you can''t beat it, then consider opening other plug-ins.


    "Roar?"


    At this time, the ten fierce beasts also discovered the menacing Qin Yi and Xu Ming.


    Without thinking, they didn''t think too much. Pidianpidian divided into two teams and killed them; moreover, there were exactly five heads in each team.


    "Haha, it''s good to come!" Qin Yi was very arrogant, "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    He held a three-foot green blade, like a shooting star, smashing at the oncoming five fierce beasts.


    "Roar!!"


    One of the beasts seemed to feel that his dignity was being provoked, and rammed towards Qin Yi angrily.


    As the saying goes, the horizontal is afraid of being stunned!


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that this fierce beast had an inexplicable self-esteem; for a while, he was a little bit in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi is also a battle-hardened character, and he responded quickly.


    "Dare to hit me? I''ll kill you!"


    He waved his long sword, and with the momentum of Mount Tai pressing on the top, he slammed into the head of this fierce beast.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast roared and bumped into it.


    boom! !


    This sword directly smashed the head of the beast to pieces; although it wasn''t dead, it was seriously injured.


    However, under this collision, Qin Yi was also a little embarrassed, and was directly knocked back several miles.


    "Beast!" Qin Yi became angry and killed the beast again.


    At this time, Xu Ming also came into contact with the beast.


    Compared to Qin Yi''s unrestrained, Xu Ming looks very wretched!


    He first dodged like a matador to avoid the impact of the beast. Then, his long spear was delivered very gracefully.


    puff!


    The spear easily pierced the back of a beast''s head.


    boom!


    The power contained in the spear exploded, and in an instant, the pitiful IQ of this fierce beast exploded along with its brain.


    With just one move, a seemingly very casual and easy move, there is a fierce beast that can''t die any longer!


    "What a fierce attack!" Qin Yanhao and the others couldn''t help but wonder secretly.


    "Xu Ming''s attack seems to be weak, but it actually contains terrifying power!" Yi Tianxing also said, "This kind of attack is very terrifying!"


    "Yeah!" Qin Yanhao also agreed, "Also, Xu Ming''s reaction was very calm and calm! It''s the first time to fight in the battlefield of ten thousand races, it''s really good to be able to do this!"


    As soon as the expert makes a move, you will know if there is any!


    With just one move, Xu Ming won the recognition of his teammates.


    However, Xu Ming was more secretly surprised: "The effect of ''IQ crushing'' is so strong!"


    You must know that Xu Ming has not opened any combat plug-ins now, and his strength is only equivalent to the second step Taoist!


    But even so, with his "light" shot, he killed a beast in seconds; it can be seen that the "intelligence quotient crushing" brought Xu Ming a great attack bonus!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    At this moment, five consecutive bombardments sounded, which could not help attracting the eyes of Qin Yanhao and others.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Seeing Qin Yi smiling proudly, five corpses of beasts were already lying under his feet. It turned out that he made a big move and killed five beasts in one second.


    "Haha! I''m done!" Qin Yi looked at Xu Ming, his eyes full of pride, "Hey, Xu Ming, you just killed one? Do you want me to help you?"

 Chapter 552： ,ambush

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "No need.


    )�� Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "Haha..." Qin Yi became more and more complacent, "Brother Xu Ming, these beasts are very ferocious, let me help you!"


    The reason why Qin Yi said that the beast is ferocious is of course to set off that he is more ferocious!


    at this time��


    "Idiot!" Qin Yanhao shouted.


    "Er?" Qin Yi was startled, "Uncle?"


    He was very puzzled.


    He obviously killed much faster than Xu Ming, and it would be fine if his uncle didn''t admit his strength. Why did he scold him instead?


    "Uncle, why are you scolding me?" Qin Yi asked stupidly.


    "Why do you ask me to scold you?" Qin Yanhao hummed, "You are so stupid, can I not scold you?"


    "I..." Qin Yi was stunned by the training, and he didn''t even think for a long time to understand why he was stupid.


    "Humph!" Qin Yanhao''s face sank, and he said angrily, "Why, I scold you, you are still not convinced, right!?"


    "I..." Actually, Qin Yi was really not convinced.


    "I''m asking you��" Qin Yanhao shouted, "It''s just to deal with five beasts. As soon as you fight, you are knocked out and almost injured. Do you think you are stupid?"


    "I''m not injured..." Qin Yi continued.


    "You''re not injured, it''s your luck!" Qin Yanhao continued to teach him a lesson, "I''ll ask you again��five beasts in a mere mere five-headed beast, and you even used a trick like ''Furious Thunder and Furious Slash''. Do you think you''re stupid?"


    Crazy Thunder and Furious Slash is one of Qin Yi''s strongest killing moves.


    "I..." Qin Yi was speechless.


    He himself felt that killing a few beasts, and even using a big move, was like killing a chicken with a knife.


    However, in order to kill five beasts at the fastest speed, to prove that he is stronger than Xu Ming; therefore, he still uses his ultimate move.


    "And... this isn''t your most stupid place!" Qin Yanhao scolded again.


    "Forehead?"


    Isn''t this the dumbest place?


    Qin Yi thought about it for a long time, but he still didn''t think that he had made a mistake!


    "Tell me, what is the purpose of letting you kill the beasts?" Qin Yanhao said coldly.


    "Purpose..." Qin Yi thought for a while, "It''s for us to practice our hands!"


    "Hmph, you still know that''s the purpose!" Qin Yanhao hummed, "Now, your five beasts have been killed by you in one move, and you are very majestic! - Now, what else do you use to practice? Practice your **** hands!"


    "Uh..." Qin Yi finally realized how stupid he was.


    Killing beasts was originally for the purpose of practicing hands and being familiar with the fighting environment of the battlefield of ten thousand races. It''s good now, he collapsed with a big move, and the practice phone will be collapsed.


    "Humph!" Qin Yanhao became more and more dissatisfied, "Look carefully, how Xu Ming fought! Let''s learn from Xu Ming!"


    Qin Yi had no choice but to watch angrily.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming''s methods are very ordinary! It is nothing more than dodging the attack of the beast first, and then shooting the beast from behind.


    "Xu Ming also knows this trick. In terms of combat experience, he is far worse than me!" Qin Yi thought bitterly, "When I meet an alien, I will let him know the difference!"


    Qin Yi, still not convinced!


    After a while, Xu Ming also packed up the five beasts and walked back.


    He still didn''t say it enough: "The feeling of fighting in the battlefield of ten thousand races is really different from that in the Endless Continent! The sandstorm here is too strong, and it is hindered by the sandstorm. Our attacks are much weaker, and it is a little uncomfortable!�� If you give me a few more beasts to practice, it is estimated that I will be able to fully adapt to the battle here!"


    "Xu Ming, you''ve done a good job!" Qin Yanhao said, "When we first came to the Ten Thousand Races battlefield, we couldn''t do as well as you!"


    Saying that, Qin Yanhao also transmitted a voice in private, and gave Qin Yi a lesson: "Look at others, you have learned so much in one practice! And you? - You only know how to show off, and you don''t even learn a fart!"


    "Uncle..." Qin Yi said aggrieved, "Let''s find a few more beasts to practice, won''t we be fine?"


    "Damn it! Why did I bring you an idiot in!" Qin Yi couldn''t help but swear, "Ferocious beasts, can you find them if you want? It��s hard to meet once a year! The next time you encounter a beast, maybe it will be a year later��you can practice your hand in a year!��


    "And��" Qin Yanhao said again, "We have to enter the Buried Bone Mountains quickly, seize a terrain that is conducive to observation, and ambush the aliens!"


    After scolding Qin Yi fiercely, Qin Yanhao took the team again and moved on.


    "Xu Ming, amazing!" Yi Tianxing praised, "Your learning ability is so strong, you should be able to fully integrate into our team soon!"


    "Xu Ming, admire!" Mad Sword also said.


    Crazy Sword seldom admires others; and Xu Ming''s judgment and learning ability just showed him admiration!


    On the other hand, Qin Yi was more "spit on" by others.


    From the point of view of Yi Tianxing and others, taking Qin Yi is like taking a pig teammate!


    However, Qin Yi is Qin Yanhao''s nephew; so Yi Tianxing and others don''t have much to say. It would be better for Qin Yanhao to reprimand what should be reprimanded.


    ��


    "We''re about to enter the Buried Bone Mountains ahead, the brothers are all cheered up!" Qin Yanhao shouted, "When you enter the Buried Bone Mountains, you might encounter a sneak attack from an alien race! Everyone should hold their weapons steady. Now, ready to fight at any time!"


    Xu Ming, Yi Tianxing and the others all solemnly clenched the weapons in their hands.


    After all, the battle with aliens, face to face, is a battle of life and death! Moreover, the alien races who dare to sneak attack cannot be weaker than them in terms of strength; once they are paralyzed, there is only a dead end!


    ��


    What Xu Ming and others didn''t know was that, about 100,000 miles in front of them, a group of monsters were hiding in the depths of the mountains, waiting for the human race to pass by.


    This is a team of winged snake monsters, there are nine in total.


    These nine winged snakes were more than ten feet long; their entire bodies were red and bloody. Only the fleshy wings are gray.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The winged snake monsters were very proud, "The human race must have never imagined that we would arrive here so quickly and ambush them..."


    The Buried Bone Mountains stretch for millions of miles!


    The location of these nine winged snakes is actually closer to the space channel of the human race, and farther from the space channel of the monster race.


    However, the winged snake is good at flying; moreover, the nine winged snakes have been to the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races many times, and they are very familiar with the terrain here. As soon as they entered the Ten Thousand Races battlefield, they flew all the way here.


    "Hide them all!"


    There are two winged snakes, which are obviously one size larger than the other seven winged snakes. One of them, "Ba Yang", shouted; in its big mouth, two sharp fangs were particularly striking.


    The nine-winged snake lay in ambush for some hours.


    "Everyone pays attention, there are people of the Dao Zun!" Ba Yang suddenly shouted through voice transmission.

 Chapter 553： , crisis

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Is the prey coming?"


    The other winged snakes were shocked and even asked, "Who is the other party?"


    "It''s too far to see clearly!" Ba Yang said, "Wait for them to get closer!"


    After a while, Ba Yang suddenly laughed out loud: "Hahahaha, it''s a good piece of meat! The one who leads is Qin Yanhao of the human race!"


    "Qin Yanhao?" Another winged snake that was one size bigger "falls" and thought for a while, "If I remember correctly, Qin Yanhao should be the first half-step Taoist master, right?"


    "That''s right!" Ba Yang said, "This Qin Yanhao''s strength should be similar to the two of us! Luo, you say, do you want to do it?"


    Luo pondered for a while: "I remember, Qin Yanhao''s team originally consisted of only five people! Now, there are seven of them. It seems that they have found two more! I don''t know...these two new Dao Zuns have been added. , how is the strength?"


    Ba Yang and Luo did not recognize Xu Ming, let alone Qin Yi, who had little reputation.


    "Boss Bayang! Boss Luo!" a winged snake shouted, "Qin Yanhao has so little strength, and if he is willing to form a team with him, it is estimated that he is only a half-step Taoist at most! Even if the two new ones come out, They are all first-timers, and we are never afraid of them!"


    Of the nine winged snakes, two of them are the first half-step Taoist masters; the other seven are slightly weaker, but they are all six-step Taoist priests! Such a strength configuration is already relatively strong in the Buried Bone Mountains!


    After thinking about it again, I soon made a decision


    "Dry!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The nine winged snakes flew out in unison like nine sharp arrows.


    ��


    Xu Ming and his party of seven were walking carefully in the Buried Bone Mountains.


    "Xu Ming! Do you dare to make a bet with me?" Qin Yi suddenly said.


    bet?


    Xu Ming glanced at it and replied indifferently, "I''m not interested!"


    "Don''t you dare?" Qin Yi sneered with disdain on his face, "I didn''t even say anything about the bet, how do you know you''re not interested?"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Need to know what to bet?


    No matter what bet Qin Yi wanted to bet, Xu Ming would not be interested in playing with this "little baby"! Although Qin Yi is several thousand times older than Xu Ming, in Xu Ming''s eyes, Qin Yi is just a "little baby".


    "Humph! Did I hit the sore spot?" Seeing Xu Ming ignoring him, Qin Yi couldn''t help but become more arrogant, and his tone became more aggressive, "I see, you are afraid of losing the bet and can''t afford to lose you. Grade'' genius face; that''s why you don''t even dare to take a bet, right?"


    Meeting such a teammate who felt so good about himself made Xu Ming really tired.


    However, Xu Ming would not accept the other party''s bet in order to "coax" Qin Yi.


    "I''ve told you so, how can you bear it?" Qin Yi sneered, "It seems that your reputation as a ''ten million-year-old'' genius is just a vain name!"


    Xu Ming is still just laughing with a little doll who is not at the same level at all. What is there to argue about?


    Saying one more word makes Xu Ming feel that his identity has been lowered.


    Qin Yi wanted to say something, but at this time, Qin Yanhao''s face turned down.


    "Qin Yi, what are you babbling about in private?" Qin Yanhao scolded, "We have reached the Buried Bone Mountains now, and we may encounter battles at any time! How the **** do you still have time to get distracted?"


    "Uncle, I..." Qin Yi was a grievance, didn''t he secretly transmit a few words to Xu Ming, and he would also be scolded?


    "What? I scold you, but you are still not convinced?" Qin Yanhao snorted, "I scold you to discipline you on your behalf! I originally told you not to come to the battlefield of ten thousand clans, but you insist on coming; if these few words You can''t stand it, you feel wronged, then you go back to me now!"


    Crazy Sword also said: "Qin Yi, focus on it! Don''t feel wronged, your uncle scolds you for your own good! You dare to be distracted in such a place, maybe you don''t even know how you died!"


    Qin Yi was so trained that his head shrunk in.


    Didn''t he just want to make a bet with Xu Ming? Now, the bet was not made, and it was scolded like this, which is really pitiful!


    Sudden.


    Qin Yanhao''s face sank suddenly: "Not good!"


    In an instant, Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing, Xu Ming, etc., all quickly clenched the weapons in their hands. Only Qin Yi moved a bit slower.


    However, at this time, everyone didn''t have time to reprimand Qin Yi. Because, except Qin Yi, everyone else found out that there are nine winged snake monsters, and the positive electricity is coming.


    "Alien!"


    Qin Yanhao and other five "old drivers" all looked solemn.


    Although, they haven''t had time to identify the attackers; but if they dare to attack, it means that the strength of the opponent will never be weaker than them!


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but panic.


    Only Xu Ming had an indifferent expression on his face.


    His eyes were looking at the nine-winged snake calmly and sharply.


    "Two are the first half-step Taoist masters, and seven are the six-step Taoist master!" Xiaohang reported the results of the investigation.


    "No, it''s them! Ba Yang! Fall!" Qin Yanhao''s face was as solemn as a piece of black charcoal, "We are in big trouble!"


    "Escape?"


    In the team, there was lightning-like communication.


    "The five of us can escape, but what about Xu Ming and Qin Yi?" Immortal Bai Yu continued, "The two of them are newcomers, and they are too weak to escape!"


    "Fuck!" Qin Yanhao cursed bitterly.


    This is why many teams are reluctant to bring new players! The newcomer''s combat power is limited, so when they are fighting, they can''t help much; but when they run away, they will be a hindrance!


    Throw away two newcomers?


    Qin Yanhao and the others couldn''t do such a thing of abandoning their teammates!


    What''s more, these two newcomers, one is Qin Yanhao''s nephew, and the other is a genius of the "ten million-year-old" human race; if they are abandoned, Qin Yanhao will not be able to explain to his brother or the senior leaders of the ethnic group when he returns.


    "Let''s fight!" Crazy Sword''s body burned with a strange fire, which spread from the body to the sword.


    "war!!"


    Yi Tianxing, Immortal White Feather, etc., were also boiling with killing intent.


    The battle between the human race and the alien race is either you die or I die!


    "Take out the unique skills at the bottom of the box!" Qin Yanhao roared, "If you have any treasures or tricks, smash them out! If you keep this kind of thing hidden, you will be courting death!"


    "Quack quack..." Ba Yang''s yin laughter came through the heavy sandstorm, "Qin Yanhao, it''s good, you didn''t escape! I''ve heard of you for a long time, and I can finally kill you today! Quack quack..."


    Qin Yanhao was murderous and stood at the front of the team: "Want to kill me? Ba Yang, then see if you have the ability!"


    "If I were a snake, of course I wouldn''t dare to boast that I would definitely kill you! But with my brothers, it''s different!" Ba Yang laughed wildly, "Qin Yanhao, you will die today!"

 Chapter 554： , dark formation

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed, and each other also saw the strength of the opponent.


    On the side of the Winged Snake and Monster Beast, there are two first-time half-step Taoists, and seven six-step Taoists!


    And Qin Yanhao''s side... The first half-step Daoist, only Qin Yanhao is the only one; the sixth-step Daoist is Yi Tianxing, Bai Yu Xianren, Die Moyao three! The remaining three, Crazy Sword and Qin Yi, are all confirmed to be the five-step Taoist; Xu Ming, also suspected to be the five-step Taoist!


    The strength comparison between the two sides can be described in two words - crushing!


    At least, on the surface, it is definitely a crushing situation!


    Xu Ming''s side is in jeopardy!


    "Quack quack..." Ba Yang''s wild laughter got closer and closer, "Qin Yanhao, I really don''t understand, where did you get the courage to stay and fight! If I encountered a situation like yours, I would have Just slipped away, quack..."


    Ba Yang deliberately laughed like this, but it was actually a psychological tactic to disintegrate the opponent''s will.


    However, Qin Yanhao and others have been in the battlefield for a long time, and they don''t know how many times they were born and died. How could they be frightened by these three words?


    That is Qin Yi, although he is known as "experienced in hundreds of battles"; but the hundreds of battles he has experienced are all small situations, and he has hardly experienced such a critical situation today. Therefore, Qin Yi was really a little frightened.


    Fortunately, Qin Yanhao and others don''t have the heart to worry about whether Qin Yi was frightened or not; otherwise, Qin Yi would definitely be scolded again.


    "Ba Yang! You''re not surprised, why don''t we escape?" Qin Yanhao shouted, "Then I''ll tell you why! Because��we are just bait, you have all fallen into the trap set by our human race. Hahahaha, you are all dead!"


    Qin Yanhao started talking nonsense, completely blushing and heartbeat.


    "Ha!" Ba Yang scoffed, "Qin Yanhao, are you trying to scare me like this? You are too naive! And... let me tell you, I have already arrived in this area! Are there any traps around? Don''t you know!?"


    "I didn''t frighten it..." Qin Yanhao was slightly annoyed.


    "Captain, let''s fight!" Crazy Sword''s aura was insanely insane.


    "Crazy Sword, it''s up to you!"


    Among the five veteran team members, the strongest is actually not Qin Yanhao, but... only the mad sword of Wu Bu Dao Zun!


    In terms of understanding of the Dao of Heaven, although Crazy Sword is only at the level of five-step Daoist, but in a state of madness, he is even stronger than Qin Yanhao, who has just entered the Half-step Dao Master! ��Crazy Sword is the trump card of their team!


    Of course, once the mad sword goes mad, it needs to pay a great price!


    "Luo, let me deal with it!" In Crazy Sword''s eyes, there was a crimson blood surging.


    boom!


    Holding a three-footed sword, he "falled" and killed the half-step master directly.


    "I''ll deal with Ba Yang!" Qin Yanhao killed another hard bone.


    "Yi Tianxing, you take them to hold on! As long as you hold on until the mad sword is killed, then in this battle, who will live and who will die is uncertain!" Qin Yanhao said through a voice transmission.


    "I know!" Yi Tianxing was full of aura, apparently having inspired some expensive secret technique.


    The battlefield of ten thousand races is a place to fight hard!


    Once you encounter an alien, then either you will die or I will die!


    Therefore, Dao Zun who dares to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races usually has some stunts at the bottom of the box! Once it broke out, the strength skyrocketed!


    Although Yi Tianxing''s stunt is not as perverted as Crazy Sword''s, but under the outbreak, his strength is already very close to the half-step master level!


    boom!


    Immortal Bai Yu suddenly took away his immortal temperament, and at the same time, a disgusting black aura erupted from his body; his aura suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    "Blood Magic Secret Art!"


    No one could have imagined that the White Feather Immortal, who usually looks immortal, had his stunt at the bottom of the box, which was actually a hideous blood magic secret technique!


    However, there is no difference between good and evil in the secret skills of the exercises.


    The Gorefiend Secret Technique just looks ferocious and terrifying, but the process of cultivation is actually quite ordinary, and it just requires refining a lot of one''s own blood essence.


    "Mo Yao, we two protect you, you just attack with all your strength!" Yi Tianxing shouted.


    "Okay!" Die Moyao didn''t hesitate, they had been born and died together many times, and they had a tacit understanding.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Around Die Moyao, thousands of black "butterflies" suddenly fluttered around.


    Of course these black butterflies are not real butterflies, but a specially refined hidden weapon! The position of the wings of each butterfly is extremely sharp, as if it can cut space!


    Although Die Moyao is only a six-step Taoist, in terms of attack, she is not even inferior to the first half-step Taoist.


    Two are good at defense and one is good at attacking, forming a perfect match!


    "What should we do?" Qin Yi asked anxiously.


    "You..." Yi Tianxing glanced at Qin Yi and Xu Ming, "Just stand beside Die Moyao and protect her! When Die Moyao attacks, there is almost no defense!"


    "Oh! Oh!" Qin Yi replied repeatedly.


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, he just held the spear and watched indifferently.


    He has to observe first, if the situation is really critical and he needs to take action; then, he will explode!


    Once Xu Ming broke out, the immediate crisis could be broken in an instant!


    So Xu Ming is not in a hurry at all, just let his teammates fight first! - Fighting in such a dangerous situation is definitely an excellent temper!


    Moreover, with Xu Ming in the dark, he would never let any of his teammates fall.


    ��


    "Quack quack..." Ba Yang laughed arrogantly, "Qin Yanhao, your team has been hidden deep enough! No wonder they have been in the battlefield of ten thousand races for so long, and they haven''t died yet! - However, these strengths alone are like Against us? Not far!"


    "Luo" looked at the mad sword that was killing him, and sneered disdainfully: "A five-step Taoist, dare to shoot at me? - Die!"


    The giant snake''s tail, thicker than a human, slammed into the mad sword.


    hiss-


    The Divine Kingdom space, which had already been ravaged by the sandstorm, was torn apart directly.


    The snake tail dragged the space crack, and instantly came to the crazy sword.


    "Humph!"


    The three-foot green front of the mad sword is cold and ruthless; the sword''s edge points to kill everything in the world!


    "Killing Sword!"


    What Crazy Sword cultivates is the "killing sword" created by the sword master.


    Moreover, Crazy Sword also poured some of his own insights into the "killing sword"; when it was used, its power was almost comparable to the demigod-level secret skill created by itself.


    It''s a pity that Crazy Sword''s comprehension in the way of heaven is average, otherwise, it is really possible to be accepted as a disciple by the sword master.


    It is precisely because of the general understanding of the Dao of Heaven, that the mad sword has to come to the battlefield of ten thousand races to kill Dao of Enlightenment!


    boom!


    The sharp sword slammed into the snake''s tail fiercely; under the collision, the terrifying power erupted, and the surrounding space of dozens of meters was torn apart!


    "Huh?" Luo glanced at Crazy Sword in surprise, "What a powerful attack... You really are extraordinary, no wonder you dare to shoot at me! But, if you want to beat me, it''s not enough!"


    At the same time, Qin Yanhao and Xu Ming fought with their opponents.

 Chapter 555： Im afraid that my teammates are like pigs!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Qin Yanhao and Ba Yang have heard of each other, but they have never fought.


    One person, one-winged snake, this collision, suddenly shattered!


    The surrounding space was constantly being blasted to pieces.


    Many of the sandstorms that filled the sky were directly scraped into the space cracks; and the space debris and space wind blades in the space cracks also rushed into the battlefield of ten thousand races��of course, the torn apart here in the Buried Bone Mountains. The space crack is already located in the very depths of the ruined kingdom of God; the power above the Taoist can not reach this space crack area.


    "Quack quack... Qin Yanhao, it''s better to be famous than to meet you. Your strength is really amazing. I think I''m slightly inferior!" Ba Yang laughed while fighting, "However, if you want to beat me, it''s not like that. It''s easy! Before you beat me, your teammates may have been killed by my brothers! - Then, facing the siege of our nine snakes, I''ll see how long you can last! Hahahaha..."


    Although Ba Yang saw that the trump cards of Yi Tianxing and others were very powerful, but this year, who hasn''t played trump cards yet?


    the other side��


    Seven six-step Taoist-level winged snakes aggressively surrounded the five Xu Ming.


    Each winged snake was more than ten feet long; in front of them, Xu Ming and the others became petty.


    "kill!"


    Thousands of black "butterflies", under the control of Die Moyao, formed a giant dragon and savagely rushed towards one of the winged snakes.


    boom!


    After the "dragon" was killed just once, many scales were smashed to pieces on this winged snake, and blood spattered into the sky.


    "Roar!" The winged snake howled in pain, "Take away that female first, her attack is too strong!"


    Winged snakes are still accustomed to calling "female" as "female". Because, in their world, there are only "male and female", no "male and female".


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Seven winged snakes attacked Die Moyao from all directions at the same time.


    "Don''t think about the past!"


    Yi Tianxing and Immortal White Feather frantically manipulated the power of the heavens to block the seven winged snakes.


    It''s just, two people, want to stop the seven-winged snake, easier said than done?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Immediately, three winged snakes broke through the block and attacked Die Moyao.


    "Not good!" Yi Tianxing and Immortal Bai Yu were both in a hurry; but they were entangled by the four winged snakes and couldn''t get out of their way and could not help.


    The difference between the forces of the enemy and us is too great!


    If the seven winged snakes attacked Yi Tianxing and Immortal Baiyu, then the two of them would still be able to hold on for a while.


    However, the winged snakes are not stupid, how can they stare at two "meat shields"? To fight, of course, to fight Die Moyao, who is in charge of "damage output".


    "Mo Yao, be careful!"


    Die Moyao''s eyes were cold and calm: "Xu Ming, Qin Yi, each of you can block a winged snake, and I will deal with another one myself!"


    With that said, Die Moyao controlled the overwhelming hidden weapon and killed one of the winged snakes.


    And Xu Ming and Qin Yi also each faced one.


    "Winged snake? I want to see it!" Xu Ming smiled lightly.


    A mere six-step Taoist, Xu Ming didn''t take it seriously at all.


    After all, Xu Ming was the gold-eating rat who had killed the Six-step Daoist in seconds; but now, Xu Ming is stronger and has more trump cards, so naturally he doesn''t care about the Six-step Daoist''s opponent.


    As for Qin Yi, he had long forgotten that he wanted to compare with Xu Ming.


    His only thought is - I want to survive!


    boom!


    Die Moyao''s terrifying attack directly restrained a winged snake, so that it did not dare to go forward at all, and only dared to confront Die Moyao from a distance.


    A winged snake killed Xu Ming, its fangs ferocious: "Human, die!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming also firmly blocked the winged snake.


    "Good job! Xu Ming!"


    Yi Tianxing, Immortal White Feather, Die Moyao couldn''t help but praise.


    Even Qin Yanhao and Crazy Sword in the distance cast a glance of approval.


    Fighting for life and death, the most afraid of newcomers falling off the chain! Obviously, Xu Ming did not lose the chain!


    "There is only one winged snake left that has not been blocked! As long as this winged snake is also blocked, then the situation on the field is evenly divided. It can even be said that we have a slight advantage!" Die Moyao thought to herself. .


    And this last winged snake needs Qin Yi to resist.


    "what!!"


    Qin Yi roared, waving the long sword in his hand; as soon as he came up, he directly used the strongest killing move!


    "Crazy Thunder and Furious Slash!!"


    The sharp sword in Qin Yi''s hand slashed towards the Winged Snake with the momentum of running towards thunder.


    However, his teammates almost cried when they saw his actions.


    "I rely on!"


    "idiot!"


    "Too stupid!"


    Even Xu Ming, who was calm, couldn''t help but hide his face: "I''ll go, it''s really a pig teammate!"


    Crazy Thunder and Furious Slash is indeed an extremely powerful attack, this is true! However, Qin Yi actually used the Thunder Furious Slash to confront the Winged Snake, he was really stupid!


    You must know that human monks and winged snake monsters are already at a disadvantage compared to their strengths - after all, how huge the winged snake is and how small a human being is!


    What''s more, Qin Yi is only a five-step Taoist, but the winged snake he faces is a six-step Taoist.


    Humans of the five-step Taoist, looking for the winged snake of the six-step Taoist, head-to-head? - Isn''t this "taking advantage of one''s own weakness to attack the enemy''s strength"?


    Stupid or not?


    really��


    boom! !


    Qin Yi didn''t do much damage to the Winged Snake. Instead, he was kicked away by the Winged Snake''s tail.


    "Quack quack, trash!" The winged snake glanced at Qin Yi contemptuously, and then went straight to Die Moyao.


    Second "dps" first, this is common sense in fighting.


    "Pfft!" Qin Yi vomited blood directly.


    I don''t know if I was hurt by a tail or I was angry.


    "not good!"


    The faces of Die Moyao and Yi Tianxing all changed drastically! - They didn''t know Xu Ming''s true strength, so when they saw Qin Yi drop the chain, all of them suddenly turned blue.


    In the eyes of Qin Yanhao and the others, if Qin Yi dropped the chain, then Die Moyao would be in danger.


    And once Die Moyao had an accident, then Yi Tianxing and Immortal Bai Yu would be in danger!


    When something happened to Yi Tianxing and Immortal Bai Yu, then Qin Yanhao and Mad Sword would be in danger!


    Qin Yi''s loss of the chain is the rhythm that will destroy the entire team!


    Really... not afraid of opponents like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs!


    "Pig teammates!" The five Yi Tianxing really wanted to cry, why did they meet such a fool!


    You must know that Qin Yi is only a five-step Taoist, but as long as he plays normally, it is still no problem to drag the six-step Taoist winged snake! As long as you can hold on for a moment, with Die Moyao''s terrifying attack, you should be able to kill a winged snake; the battle behind will be easy!


    However, at such a critical moment, this pig teammate could not even perform normally!


    stupid!


    stupid!


    stupid! !


    "I hurt everyone!" Qin Yanhao sighed with voice transmission, "It''s all my fault for letting this idiot join our team!"


    Qin Yanhao regrets it!


    But at this time, what is the use of regret?


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    This winged snake had already killed Die Moyao''s side; and Die Moyao had no time to recall the butterfly hidden weapon for defense!


    Moreover, even if it can be recalled in time, it is of little use��hidden weapons are not used for defense!


    "It''s over!" Die Moyao was almost desperate.


    Killed by pig teammates!


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed softly, "I didn''t expect that I would take action so soon..."

 Chapter 556： brutal

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Xu Ming originally planned to take action later.


    After all, the longer the teammates persevere under this kind of life and death, the greater the harvest!


    But what Xu Ming did not expect was that Qin Yi, a pig teammate, was so pitiful; he fell off the chain after only one encounter!


    Xu Ming was very emotional: "The old saying is right, don''t shake half a bottle when it''s full!"


    The more he has his tail up like Qin Yi, the less real he is. And really powerful people don''t talk about how powerful they are all day long, but they think about how to hide themselves deeper - such as Xu Ming!


    However, it is gold that always shines!


    Even though Xu Ming had tried his best to hide his brilliance, but seeing his teammates in danger, he still had to shine.


    "Let''s do it! If you don''t do it again, Die Moyao will probably die!"


    Xu Ming''s aura was in vain.


    Combat plug-ins, crazy open!


    The strength soared a hundred times in an instant!


    "roll!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming swept away angrily.


    The long spear was instantly in the void, creating an extremely slender space crack! - The thinner the space crack, the more powerful the gun has, which has been completely condensed to a point on the tip of the gun!


    puff!


    The spear swept across, and the winged snake facing Xu Ming was almost cut off!


    Two-thirds of its thick body has been broken; even the vertebrae have been completely broken! Only the other third of the flesh remained, still sticking.


    "Roar!?" This huge winged snake was directly swept away by this shot!


    What is this attack?


    Why is it so strong?


    If it hadn''t reacted fast enough, sensed the danger, and dodged a little; then by now, it might have been cut in half!


    Although with the strength of this Winged Serpent Six-step Daoist, even if it is cut off in the middle, it can be recovered quickly; but the key is-psychological shock!


    With just one shot from Xu Ming, this winged snake felt unmatched!


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming''s real target was not the winged snake that was fighting against him at all, but the one who was about to attack Die Moyao!


    "Ah..." Die Moyao didn''t even have time to notice the situation on Xu Ming''s side. She was even completely desperate!


    And at this moment, Xu Ming killed like lightning!


    "Beast!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming stabbed out with a single shot.


    This shot, seemingly ordinary, didn''t even cause a ripple in space; but in fact, it was because the power of the spear was too condensed!


    Condensed to the extreme, without a trace of power escaping to the outside, naturally there will be no ripples in the space.


    puff!


    The spear easily pierced into the body of the winged snake that was about to attack Die Moyao.


    "Huh?" The winged snake was horrified, "Okay... what a sharp shot!"


    Immediately afterwards, a strange and terrifying devouring force came out from the tip of the spear.


    "Roar!!" The winged snake showed infinite horror.


    It can feel this terrifying devouring power, and wants to smash it into slag!


    "No!" Winged Snake roared in panic, "Fall! Help me!"


    boom!


    With the tip of the gun as the center, the surrounding space is directly twisted into a vortex! At the ripples of the vortex, there are even more tiny but terrifying space cracks.


    The whirlpool stirred, trying to smash the winged snake.


    "No!!" Winged Snake struggled, trying to get out of the vortex.


    However, the vortex turned faster and faster, and it couldn''t break free at all!


    boom!


    The winged snake, which was more than ten feet long, was directly smashed!


    At the same time, the vortex collapsed!


    The space in front of Xu Ming collapsed directly into a black hole!


    The first form of reincarnation destruction - reincarnation black hole!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming closed the gun.


    Black holes are also constantly healing and making up under the self-repair of space.


    However, the winged snake disappeared entirely!


    Under the god-level marksmanship secret technique "reincarnation black hole", it didn''t even leave a bit of meat residue!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    ��


    Shocked!


    Qin Yanhao and others couldn''t even believe what they saw!


    one move!


    Just one trick!


    The Winged Snake at the Six-step Daoist level was blasted to the point where not even the scum was left!


    "what happened?"


    "How could Xu Ming be so strong?"


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming with burning eyes, almost forgetting that they were fighting against aliens! - No way, the shock that Xu Ming brought to them was too great!


    Not just a spike!


    Instead, it blasted so much that there was no **** left!


    How arrogant!


    How cruel!


    The Winged Snake Monster Beast''s shock was no less than Qin Yanhao and the others! After all, it was their teammates who were killed by Xu Ming in one move!


    Ba Yang''s heart trembled: "The defense of the fish mound is already extremely strong at the level of the Six-step Daoist! Even if it is better than me, it is not much worse! Actually... it was shot so that not even the scum was left?"


    What a terrible shot this is!


    The fish mound was the name of the poor winged snake that had no scum left.


    Everyone present, all the Winged Serpents, felt that... they were blind and misread!


    However, if it is really wrong what about the fish mound? Where did it go?


    "Humph!" Xu Ming hummed in disdain in his heart, "Is it very strong? Is it terrible?"


    You know, when Xu Ming and the Golden Rat fought, he used this move to instantly kill each other. Moreover, at that time, Xu Ming''s "reincarnation black hole" was only just realized, and it was very simple.


    And now, Xu Ming has not only perfected the "reincarnation black hole", but also has the attack bonus of "intelligence quotient crushing"! - It''s not that Xu Ming''s IQ is high, but it shouldn''t be a problem to crush a snake!


    Therefore, Xu Ming was not surprised at all that this move could have such power.


    "Alas..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing, "I originally wanted to be low-key, but accidentally, it was too high-profile!"


    "Xu Ming, you..." Yi Tianxing looked at Xu Ming with a strange look, with a trace of uncontrollable awe.


    "Kill all these winged snakes first!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming attacked the winged snake held back by the "butterfly" in the sky.


    "Roar!!" This winged snake was stared at by Xu Ming, the killing god, and the whole snake was frightened from crimson to cyan.


    It twisted its body frantically, was injured, and also smashed out of the "butterfly" in the sky, and fled behind Ba Yang in a flash.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, "As for what, you''re actually scared like this... It makes me look like how cruel I am!"


    Xu Ming really wasn''t very ferocious, he just shot a winged snake until there was no **** left.


    Sudden-


    "Xu Ming, save me!" Qin Yi''s voice-transmission call for help sounded from behind Xu Ming.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with this pig teammate?" Xu Ming hurriedly looked.


    I saw that the winged snake, which was almost cut in half, opened its huge **** mouth and devoured Qin Yi. The two fangs that were so smooth that they could reflect light were extremely dazzling at this moment.

 Chapter 557： Thats 8 shots

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "what-"


    Qin Yi was so frightened that he didn''t know how to resist the parry.


    "Xiao Yi!" Qin Yanhao was anxious - Qin Yi, but his own nephew! If something happened in the Wanzu battlefield, how should he explain to his elder brother after returning!


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding, "What a pig teammate! An injured little snake scared him into such a bear!"


    But Xu Ming couldn''t stand still.


    It must be too late to rush over to save people! In a hurry, Xu Ming picked up his spear and shot it directly.


    Whoosh!


    The spear carried all of Xu Ming''s power, plus the "IQ crushing" attack bonus, pierced through the sky, and shot down, hitting one of the big fangs of the winged snake.


    Bang!


    This big poisonous tooth was shot directly!


    The huge winged snake was also blasted back several dozen feet.


    At this moment, Qin Yi did not continue to be stupid, and hurriedly fled to Xu Ming''s side - as long as he fled to Xu Ming''s side, he could feel a full sense of security!


    "Get back first!"


    "Fall" with a cold drink. Immediately, the winged snake monsters all withdrew.


    The two sides also temporarily stopped fighting, and each got together in a group and faced each other.


    "Unexpectedly..." Luo''s eyes were extremely cold, "Qin Yanhao, there is such a master hidden in your team!"


    "Humph!" Qin Yanhao just snorted coldly.


    There''s not much nonsense about aliens!


    But to be honest, Qin Yanhao and the others did not expect that Xu Ming''s strength would be so terrifying!


    It''s just terrifying!


    "Luo" looked at Xu Ming and continued: "This master is very good-looking, I don''t know what his name is?"


    The conversations between Xu Ming and his teammates were all conducted through small-scale voice transmission; the winged snake monsters naturally didn''t know Xu Ming''s name.


    Qin Yanhao shouted, "You are not qualified to know his name!"


    Xu Ming is a genius of "millions of years", so Qin Yanhao certainly did not dare to reveal his identity casually.


    "Humph! What kind of mystery are you pretending to be! When I go back and ask, I will naturally know!" Ba Yang hummed.


    "Luo" also snorted coldly: "The green hills do not change, the green waters will flow! Qin Yanhao, and this mysterious master, I hope we can meet again during the opening of the Battle of Ten Thousand Races this time! - However, the next time we touch Come on, we don''t have just so many snakes!"


    The snake clan is a relatively powerful branch of the demon clan; naturally there are not a few snake clan Taoists who enter the battlefield of ten thousand clans.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming shouted, "I heard what you said, you want to leave, right? - What, do I allow you to leave?"


    "Huh!?" "Falling" with a cold fierce light in his eyes, "Don''t let us go? Is it possible that you want to die?"


    "Never die?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, and wrote lightly, "Just you, you are also worthy of me! One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight! Well, eight snakes, one shot kills one, It''s just eight shots!"


    Xu Ming deliberately counted.


    Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing and others all looked at Xu Ming in horror��too domineering!


    One shot to kill one, and eight shots!


    How confident and domineering this is!


    Qin Yi had the urge to hide his face and cry. At this time, he clearly realized how big the gap between himself and Xu Ming is - this gap is not only in strength, but also in momentum!


    Looking at Xu Ming, he said "one shot kills one" in an understatement; looking at Qin Yi again, a random snake will frighten him to the extreme.


    This is the difference!


    Moreover, the gap in momentum is more difficult to make up than the gap in strength!


    "You..." "Luo" suddenly became annoyed, "Don''t bully the snake too much!"


    "Haha, I''m just bullying you, what''s wrong?" There is nothing to talk about between the human race and the alien race, just one word - kill!


    boom!


    With Xu Ming''s footsteps, the hard ground suddenly burst, and even the faint bones of the ground were exposed.


    And Xu Ming, with the help of this powerful recoil, shot out and dragged the gun to kill the eight winged snakes.


    Before the gigantic size of the winged snake, Xu Ming was as small as a little mouse. However, Xu Ming''s aura and fighting spirit faintly felt like he was going to overwhelm the eight winged snakes.


    "Kill!" Qin Yanhao also rushed after him.


    Crazy Sword, Yi Tianxing and others naturally did not hesitate.


    Although Qin Yi was a little slower, he was not timid. He followed behind his teammates and killed them.


    "Reincarnation black hole!"


    Xu Ming fired another silent shot, seemingly without any power.


    "His shot has been restrained to the extreme! I''ll stop him!"


    Ba Yang roared and swung its giant tail towards Xu Ming.


    Its tail is covered with scales of the highest grade, and its attack and defense are extremely strong!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Dare to touch my god-level secret skills? Courting death!"


    Although this shot failed to pierce the scales on Ba Yang''s tail, the power was completely exploded at the moment of contact.


    boom!


    A terrifying space vortex is formed.


    Ba Yang felt as if he was about to be blasted away by this shot; however, this terrifying space vortex sucked it in again so that it couldn''t even be blasted away.


    "What kind of weird trick is this?" Ba Yang was shocked.


    The space vortex is spinning rapidly, and the space cracks at the vortex ripples are getting denser and denser.


    suddenly-


    boom!


    The entire space vortex directly collapsed into a space black hole! The terrifying black hole tore apart Ba Yang, as if to shatter it!


    "Do not-"


    Ba Yang was horrified and frantically broke free.


    And the black hole in space wants to devour Ba Yang madly.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled, "This gun failed to penetrate its body, and its power was greatly reduced!"


    The greatest power of the "space black hole" is that after the spear pierces the enemy''s body, it devours it directly from the enemy''s body!


    You must know that the defense in the body is much weaker than the defense on the surface! Even if Ba Yang is a first-time master of the half-step path, if the spear pierces into his body, he will probably be blasted to the point where there is no **** left.


    It''s just that the effect of devouring it outside of Bayang''s body is much worse!


    "Huh? Give me a crack!" Xu Ming frowned, frantically urging his secret skills to keep the black hole of reincarnation for a longer time.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Ba Yang roared and struggled: "Luo, come and help me, I can''t get out!"


    "Luo" is about to kill quickly.


    However, does Xu Ming have no teammates?


    "Don''t think about it!" Qin Yanhao stopped "Luo" murderously.


    "And me!" Crazy Sword also killed him.


    Two great powers who are just entering the half-step path master''s strength, join forces to deal with the "falling" one. "Falling" let alone rushing over to help, even self-protection has become a problem.


    boom!


    On the other side, Yi Tianxing and Immortal Baiyu were killed together with six little snakes.


    "Help me!" Ba Yang roared, but his teammates were restrained, and there was no snake to help him!

 Chapter 558： You run away and I run away

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Ba Yang!"


    "Luo" yelled: "Fight! Don''t hold back! If you don''t fight, you will lose your life!"


    Of course, Ba Yang also knew the danger in front of him.


    "Fight!"


    boom!


    Ba Yang roared, and its scarlet body suddenly turned golden, like gilding. Its size suddenly began to shrink, and it shrank to only three feet in an instant.


    "Chirp��"


    The reduced Ba Yang suddenly became much more flexible, like a loach.


    It struggled hard.


    And Xu Ming''s black hole of reincarnation was almost unable to continue, so Xu Ming made a "bang" and took the initiative to disperse this move.


    "You actually forced me to burn the blood of the source!" Ba Yang''s eyes were splitting, and its breath was much weaker; obviously, although the black hole of reincarnation failed to tear and devour it, it also injured it. Not light.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "Burning the blood of the source, so what? I not only want you to burn the blood of the source, I want you to die!"


    "It''s you who died!!" Ba Yang was furious!


    At this time, although Ba Yang''s body has shrunk, his strength has skyrocketed. He has already entered the half-step master level from the first half-step master level!


    but��


    Isn''t it just an ordinary half-trail master?


    Will Brother Ming pay attention?


    "If you don''t kill you with one shot, you are arrogant, right?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Then another shot!"


    Ba Yang roared madly: "You can''t kill me! I want..."


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    At this moment, the eight winged snakes moved in unison... and left!


    Xu Ming, Qin Yanhao, etc., were all dumbfounded��what about desperately saying? How did you escape?


    "They must have felt that fighting recklessly is not an opponent, so they chose to escape!" Qin Yanhao said.


    "Too cunning!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "But... do they think they can escape if they want to?"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing said, "Don''t chase after poor bandits!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming also flew into the sky and shot away.


    Before Xu Ming left, a voice transmission sounded in the hearts of his teammates: "Everyone is waiting for me where I am, I will be back soon!"


    "Forehead��"


    Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing and others all looked at each other in dismay. They did not expect that Xu Ming would go after the Eight Winged Snakes alone.


    "Captain, are we going to chase and help?" Yi Tianxing asked.


    Qin Yanhao glanced dejectedly, and said, "Chasing over?��Our speed is faster than that of a winged snake?"


    Winged snakes are good at flying, and there are very few human monks at the same level who are faster than winged snakes.


    "Wait!" Qin Yanhao said, "I think Brother Xu Ming works very calmly, not like an impulsive person. Since he has chosen to hunt down alone, he must be confident; No problem! - We''ll just do what he said and wait here honestly!"


    ��


    The eight winged snakes fled quickly.


    "That human being just now was so terrifying!" Ba Yang said with lingering fears, "Even me, I almost died under his hands!"


    Ba Yang Mingming burned the essence and blood of the source, why did he choose to escape?


    Because it is very clear, if it continues to fight, it will definitely die!


    "It''s terrifying!" "Luo" also said, "That human being can kill a fish mound in one move, and his strength may have reached the top half-step master level!"


    Half-step master, divided into four levels: beginner, ordinary, top, extreme!


    The top half-walk master is equivalent to the strength of breaking through the nineteenth floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    "Definitely the top half-step Taoist..." Ba Yang felt lingering fears, "I just felt his attack, and that move contains a very strong devouring power; if it is stabbed into the body, I am afraid that I will also be killed by one move. !"


    "Shameless!" "Luo" gritted his teeth, "A top half-step Taoist, actually mixed in with Qin Yanhao''s small team..."


    "The top half-step Taoist should not come to the Buried Bone Mountains!" Ba Yang also said bitterly, "He should go to the Canned Sword Tomb!"


    "that is!"


    "Poor Yuqiu, the death is miserable enough!" "Luo" sighed.


    "And my teeth!" The winged snake, which had broken its fangs, was also very aggrieved.


    "Let''s go back quickly, spread the news, and let other monsters beware of Qin Yanhao''s team!" Ba Yang said.


    At this moment, laughter came from behind Zhongyi Snake: "Go back? I''m afraid you can''t go back!"


    "hiss-"


    The eight winged snakes all turned back in horror: "Human, how dare you chase over alone!"


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully: "To deal with your eight little snakes, I am enough alone!"


    "Insanity!"


    The eight winged snakes exchanged thoughts like lightning: "Brothers, kill!"


    "Break out! Kill him!"


    "The eight of us join forces, even if he is the top half-step master, let him hate it!"


    "Yes! Kill him and avenge the fish mound!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The winged snakes all burned their original blood essence.


    Each winged snake seems to be plated with gold The size has also shrunk sharply, shrinking to only two or three feet long.


    You must know that the original blood essence is extremely precious to the winged snake! The burned essence blood can never be recovered by itself, unless it uses some extremely rare treasures from heaven and earth.


    However, at the moment of life and death, the Winged Snakes can''t care to feel sorry for the blood of the source!


    Burn it first!


    After all, their opponents are the top half-step masters, and they can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness!


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was startled, "Do you want to be so bitter and hateful? If you don''t get along, you will collectively burn the blood of the source?"


    The eight winged snakes all burned their blood essence. To be honest, Xu Ming would have to spend a lot of money to deal with them!


    "Humph! Human, you must die!"


    "You must have a lot of precious treasures on you! As long as we kill you, these treasures will all be ours! - In this way, burning the blood of the source is not necessarily a loss-making business!"


    "Uh, that what..." Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "That what, I''m just passing by... You guys play first, I''ll withdraw!"


    After he finished speaking, Xu Ming actually walked away.


    "what!?"


    "I��"


    "Depend on!"


    The eight-winged snake was stunned��Damn it! You, the top half-step master, do you still have the demeanor of a strong man? Even said to run away...


    "Chase!"


    The eight winged snakes had already burned their original blood essence, so of course they couldn''t watch Xu Ming escape.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "Shameless human, stop for me!"


    "Don''t run if you have the guts, come and fight with us!"


    ��


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming happily ran away, and smiled meanly, "Why, you are allowed to escape, but I am not allowed to escape? I just escaped, if you have the ability, come after me!"

 Chapter 559： shameless

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The Buried Bone Mountains are steep and complex.


    Xu Ming did not fly into the sky, but kept drilling into the depths of the mountain range, constantly turning and changing directions around the cliff.


    "Human! Run away!"


    "Stop! Fight with us to the end!"


    Eight winged snakes are going to be played crazy!


    It was the first time they had encountered such a shameless human.


    The top half-trail master!


    I lied to them to burn the essence and blood of the source, and I was not responsible for them...


    "cunning!"


    "Shameless!"


    "insidious!"


    ��


    The eight winged snakes used up their scarce vocabulary, scolding while chasing and killing them.


    Xu Ming ignored them at all. After several consecutive changes in direction, the "absolute stealth" link was directly turned on and disappeared.


    The Winged Snakes chased after him, and stopped around Xu Ming''s invisibility.


    "What about people?"


    "Where did it go?"


    "It should be here, why is it gone?"


    "Lost..."


    The winged snakes were stunned on the spot��the opponent was gone, then they burned the blood of the source, who to vent?


    "Fall, what should I do?"


    "Fall" is the highest IQ among them.


    "Would you like to go back and deal with Qin Yanhao and others!?" Ba Yang roared.


    "Luo" shook its snake head: "If we go back now, we may not be able to find Qin Yanhao and the others... Besides, even if we find them and kill them smoothly, the sequelae of our burning essence blood should also come out. It''s gone!"


    After burning the blood essence of the source, it is bound to fall into a period of weakness!


    "If that shameless human master kills us again when we are weak, won''t we risk our lives?" "Luo" expressed his concerns.


    "Then what to do..." Ba Yangwo was very angry.


    "Now, there is only one way! That is... escape!" "Luo" said.


    "escape?"


    The expressions of the winged snakes have become extremely wonderful.


    Burning the blood of the original source, the opponent did not play with them, they could only run away with the blood of the source...


    "Escape! Escape quickly, get rid of that shameless human being''s pursuit!"


    "Damn it! This shameless human, next time I meet him, I must make him die!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The eight winged snakes quickly broke through the air.


    "escape?"


    After a while, Xu Ming withdrew from invisibility, hehe smiled: "Can you escape?"


    After that, Xu Ming walked directly in the direction where the Winged Snakes were leaving, and followed him in a hurry.


    "Xiaohang, probe their location!"


    Immediately, Xiaohang reported the positions of the winged snakes to Xu Ming.


    "Oh, I''m going, these little snakes are really cautious enough to change their direction!"


    However, no matter how cautious they are, they cannot escape Xu Ming''s pursuit!


    "Don''t hurry, chase slowly!" Xu Ming flew leisurely, "I hope that when I catch them, they will just fall into a weak state!"


    Killing eight weak snakes is too easy for Xu Ming!


    It''s not that Xu Ming is too rude, but that he can achieve his goal with the least effort, so why not do it?


    ��


    The eight winged snakes fled in embarrassment like a lost dog.


    "Luo!" Ba Yang was very dissatisfied. "We are a noble snake clan, not a ''dog clan''! Now we are running away like a lost dog, isn''t it shameful?"


    Snake people have always felt that their bloodlines are very noble; because they have a trace of "true dragon bloodline" - although it is very small.


    Therefore, the snake clan will look down on other demon clan groups.


    "Face!?" "Luo" sneered, "If you want face, kill yourself! Anyway, I won''t accompany you to death! - That human being is so shameless!"


    Ba Yang gritted his poisonous teeth bitterly and said, "It''s really shameless!"


    The eight-winged snake fled for another quarter of an hour, and suddenly��


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    The momentum on them, like a deflated ball, faded like a tide.


    But their body size, on the contrary, has recovered from thirty feet to more than ten feet��large, which is not necessarily a good thing. Large, it means not refined enough.


    The body shape has recovered, but their breath is much weaker than before the burning of the original blood essence. Burning the original blood essence once, for them, the damage is too great!


    "In a state of weakness!"


    "Luo" was the last one to fall into a weak state: "Find a place to hide first! We are too weak now, and it is very dangerous to act in the Buried Bone Mountains!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    The eight winged snakes all landed in the Buried Bone Mountains. They found a narrow and deep cave and hid in it.


    "In the battlefield of ten thousand races, our spiritual power is greatly affected. We are hiding in the depths of this cave again, and it is almost impossible to be discovered!"


    "Fall" said.


    The eight winged snakes quickly took out the healing treasures and recovered.


    "When the weak state is over, let''s go back to the space channel and spread the message of that shameless human race, so that other monster races are careful, don''t follow his way!" Ba Yang said bitterly, "Best, Can you invite a master to help us take revenge!"


    At this moment, a sinister voice sounded revenge? - Are you looking for revenge on me? "I don''t know when, Xu Ming stood at the entrance of the narrow hole.


    The eight winged snakes all stared at it dumbfounded. Xu Ming was holding a spear, and his figure seemed to be incomparable. Behind Xu Ming, there was an endless sandstorm outside the cave.


    "Shameless humans!"


    The eight-winged snake was furious, and the ferocious aura frantically emanated from the depths of the cave.


    However, no matter how they show their teeth and claws, they can''t hide their weakness!


    "Shameless humans, how did you find us!?"


    "Luo" spit out a poisonous letter coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes; but deep in his heart, there is a strong powerlessness! - It was about to be tortured to despair by Xu Ming''s shamelessness!


    "Hey!" Xu Ming smiled, "How did I find this place, you don''t need to know! - What, now you are all in a weak state? I am afraid that the strength you can exert is less than 60%. Bar?"


    "You... how did you know!?" Ba Yang couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "Idiot!" "Luo" couldn''t help scolding secretly��Ba Yang''s words accidentally revealed their current state.


    "Hehe! Of course I know!" Xu Ming laughed.


    He has "exploration" hanging on, naturally, he knows the enemy''s state like the back of his hand.


    "There''s only less than 60% of your strength?" Xu Ming said deliberately, "If that''s the case, then I''ll take care of you rudely!"


    For aliens, there is nothing to show mercy!


    Humans and aliens are absolute mortal enemies! Either you die or I die! - This point, Xu Ming saw it very clearly the last time he witnessed the golden rat slaughtering hundreds of thousands of people with his own eyes!


    "You... if you dare to come over, we will burn the blood of the source!"

 Chapter 560： play dead

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "You... if you dare to come over, we will burn the blood of the source!"


    "Fall," he threatened sternly.


    )


    "What? Can it still burn!?" Xu Ming was startled for a moment, and then sneered, "Come on, then burn another one for me to see!"


    Ba Yang, Luo and other winged snakes were so angry that they vomited blood.


    They really want to burn the blood essence of the source for the second time, and ruthlessly tear this shameless human being to pieces! But they are worried that once the blood essence of the source is burned, the other party will run away directly...


    As a result, the eight winged snakes fell into an extremely embarrassing situation! - To burn, or not to burn?


    If you burn it, you will be killed by the opponent!


    If you don''t burn it, you may be killed by the opponent now!


    "Shameless!"


    "So shameless!"


    The eight winged snakes will all be driven crazy by Xu Ming!


    They couldn''t figure out why when they were chasing Xu Ming, they chased after him, and Xu Ming disappeared without a trace. They couldn''t figure it out even more, how did Xu Ming find them now!


    In front of Xu Ming who was hanging up, the poor eight little snakes had no choice but to be killed!


    "Since you don''t want to burn the blood of your origin, then I will have to kill you!" Xu Ming said deliberately, dragging his spear, and walked into the depths of the cave step by step.


    In the eyes of the eight winged snakes, there are crazy and fierce colors.


    "Brothers, fight with him!" Ba Yang roared.


    boom!


    Secondary burning of the original blood essence!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    The other winged snakes also burned their original blood essence for the second time.


    It''s just that the power on them is slightly weaker than when the original blood essence was burned for the first time.


    rumbling...


    Caves collapsed, mountains toppled.


    The eight winged snakes all madly attacked Xu Ming. They killed Xu Ming''s front, back, left, right, up, and down, and surrounded Xu Ming!


    "Surrounded!"


    Ba Yang and Luo are all overjoyed.


    "Hahaha, shameless human beings, surrounded by us! Now, let''s see where you can escape!"


    "Hahaha... Dare to play with us! You are dead!"


    Xu Ming just looked at it indifferently: "Really?"


    "Humph! Shameless human beings!" Ba Yang roared, "Even if you are a top half-step master, and you are surrounded now, you can''t even try to kill you!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled casually, "Eight little snakes, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange?" Ba Yang was startled, "What''s strange?"


    "You didn''t find out, I didn''t move at all this time?" Xu Ming laughed.


    "That''s right..." The eight-winged snakes were puzzled, and even "Luo" couldn''t understand, "Why didn''t you escape? - Could it be that you still have the confidence to fight one against eight when we are burning the essence and blood of our origin!"


    "With the confidence of one against eight, there must be!" Xu Ming smiled indifferently, "However, it is too laborious to fight hard, I don''t plan to do so much!"


    "Then what do you think? Is it possible that you can still run away?" Ba Yang roared.


    "What do you think, you don''t have to worry about it! You should discuss it, what are you going to do next!"


    As Xu Ming said that, in front of all the snakes, he turned on "absolute stealth" and disappeared...disappeared!


    "Um!?"


    "What about people!?"


    "what happened!?"


    The eight winged snakes are really ignorant!


    They blinked their big eyes and looked at Xu Ming''s location in disbelief; however, no matter how carefully they looked, they could only see a blank space.


    The winged snakes even spread out their mental power and frantically probed every inch of the surrounding space; but still, not even Xu Ming''s hair was found!


    Xu Ming, in front of them, disappeared alive!


    The eight winged snakes looked at each other in dismay, and each snake''s face had a "living to hell" expression.


    They have roamed the Endless Continent for tens of thousands of years, and they have seen many strange situations; however, this is the first time I have seen such a strange situation��such a big living person, how to say that he disappeared and disappeared!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Several winged snakes, even with their huge tails, swept over Xu Ming''s position, but they didn''t find anything.


    "Where did the people go!?"


    The Winged Serpents were completely at a loss.


    Xu Ming was in a state of "absolute invisibility" and laughed secretly: "A group of stupid snakes!"


    "Absolute stealth", it is claimed that it will not be broken by any means unless Xu Ming moves his body.


    Possibly, the real superpower can use "time and space" or "causal" means to attack Xu Ming without breaking the "absolute stealth". However, that kind of incredible method is obviously not within the control of a few small snakes!


    A few little snakes can only honestly accept the fate of being played by Xu Ming!


    "Luo, what should we do now?" Bayang Wohuo asked.


    A group of winged snakes really have nowhere to vent their fire!


    "What else can we do? Run away!" "Luo" said helplessly, "If we stay here, we will only become weaker when the state of burning our blood essence is over!"


    "Escape..." The winged snakes all escaped from the shadows, "If you run away, will this shameless human come after you again!"


    "I guess so! So, we all run away!" "Luo" was annoyed, but there was no way to do it, "Fleeing separately, although it is possible to be defeated one by one, it is better than being caught by this shameless human race again. Be strong, right? - As for who can escape, it depends on luck!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    After the eight winged snakes had agreed on the sound transmission, they all rushed in all directions, escaping in eight directions.


    "Uh? I learned to be smart, and I actually knew that I had escaped separately!"


    Xu Ming walked out of the invisible state: "If they don''t run away I also want to force them to burn the blood of the origin three times, and burn the blood of the origin four times... until they run out of energy and die! Now! It seems that you can''t play like this!"


    "But... if we run away separately, we can escape? - A group of naive stupid snakes!"


    Xu Ming generally would not hang up "absolute stealth" in front of others.


    After all, things like "suddenly disappearing" are too weird; once it spreads, it will bring Xu Ming a lot of trouble. Moreover, Xu Ming, of course, had to hide the tricks like this, so that no "people" knew about it.


    But now, Xu Ming is exposing the secret of "absolute stealth" in front of a group of winged snake monsters. Why?


    because��


    Xu Ming won''t leave any living mouths at all, and won''t let them have the opportunity to spread his secrets!


    As long as all the winged snakes are killed, it will be over!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming directly identified the direction of "Luo"''s escape and chased after him.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming to catch up with "Luo".


    "Shameless humans!" "Luo" was shocked, "Why don''t you go after them, but come to kill me!?"


    Xu Ming chuckled: "Because...you are the smartest! If I keep you, I''m afraid there will be an accident; so, kill you first!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming threw a few shots in anger, swept away the "falling" block, and the long spear penetrated directly into its body.


    "Die!"


    "Reincarnation black hole!!"


    "No��" The smarter you are, the more afraid of death. This is the same whether it is "man" or "snake".


    boom! !


    The terrifying vortex collapsed into a black hole, smashing the "fall" into pieces.


    "Next!"


    Xu Ming probed Ba Yang''s location again and killed him directly!


    Eight winged snakes, Xu Ming will not let one go!

 Chapter 561： kneel down

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Bone Mountains, sandstorms fill the sky, ghost wind howls.


    Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing and other six Dao Zuns were all hiding in the depths of a mountain stream. This place is extremely hidden and is not easy to be discovered by foreign races; moreover, it is very close to the place where the previous battle was fought. As long as Xu Ming returns, they can be contacted through a subpoena.


    In the Ten Thousand Clan Battlefield, due to the influence of the sandstorm, long-distance communication is impossible; however, within a short distance, it is still possible to communicate with each other.


    "Brother Xu Ming''s strength is really too strong!" Yi Tianxing had already sighed many times, but he couldn''t help but continue to sigh.


    "It''s really terrifying!" There was a hint of admiration in Crazy Sword''s eyes - before, he only admired the sword master; but now, there is another object of worship, "The key is, Brother Xu Ming is really too young... So it turns out , this is the strength of the genius of the ''tens of millions''! Serve! Seriously!"


    Crazy Sword has never seen other geniuses with "ten million grades". After all, the lifespan of Dao Zun is only one million years at the longest; most Taoists have no chance to see "ten million grades" in their lifetime. Genius in style!


    Crazy Sword thought that as long as he was a "ten million-year-old" genius, he would be as perverted as Xu Ming! But he didn''t know that Xu Ming was one of the most perverted geniuses among the "ten-million-level" geniuses; other "ten-million-level" geniuses in the history of the human race were far less perverted than Xu Ming!


    Even if it weren''t for the fact that the highest level of genius was only "10 million grades", the senior members of the ethnic group still wanted to designate Xu Ming as "100 million grades" and "billion grades"...


    "Compared with Xu Ming, we have all lived to dogs at our age!" Qin Yanhao sighed deeply.


    "Don''t say that!" Die Moyao said with a smile, "The dog clan is also very powerful! For example, the ''Erha Daoist'' of the Shadow Alliance is an extremely powerful existence!"


    "Alas..." Immortal White Feather sighed, "In this way, we are really inferior to dogs!"


    Qin Yi was silent and did not speak.


    After seeing Xu Ming''s terrifying strength, he has deeply felt that there is a gap in strength between himself and Xu Ming!


    The difference is too big! So big that Qin Yi can no longer feel any comparison! - In Qin Yi''s heart, Xu Ming has become an insurmountable mountain!


    "Captain, what do you think Brother Xu Ming''s strength is?" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help asking.


    "Well..." Qin Yanhao pondered for a moment, "Being able to kill the Six-step Daoist in one shot shows that Brother Xu Ming''s strength is at least two levels higher than that of the Six-step Daoist! Moreover, it is still very brutal and a shot that is not even scum. The rest, I estimate, he is likely to be more than three levels higher than the six-step Taoist!"


    Above the six-step Taoist is the first half-step Taoist!


    Two levels higher, it is an ordinary half-trail master!


    Three levels higher, is the top half-trail master!


    "The strength of the top half-step road master is indeed enough to sweep the group of winged snakes!" Yi Tianxing said, "But... if the group of winged snakes burns their blood essence, Brother Xu Ming may have some trouble!"


    Yi Tianxing is still worried about Xu Ming...


    In fact, he should have sympathized with the group of winged snakes.


    After all, the eight poor winged snakes were tortured so badly by Xu Ming... The previous battle between them and Xu Ming could not be called a battle at all, but a very "simple" one-sided play and massacre!


    "Well..." Qin Yanhao thought for a while, and then said, "If those winged snakes try their best, they will indeed cause some trouble to the Xu Ming brothers! - But I believe that there will definitely be dragons and phoenixes among people like the Xu Ming brothers. The trump card is in! So, we don''t need to worry about his safety!"


    "That''s right!" Crazy Sword also said, "However, the eight winged snakes found that they couldn''t beat Brother Xu Ming, so they would probably run away separately! Brother Xu Ming might not be able to kill them all!"


    While several teammates were discussing, a message from Xu Ming came: "Where are you?"


    Xu Ming could actually find out their location easily, but it didn''t have to be;


    Qin Yanhao and others were shocked: "Brother Xu Ming is back!"


    Yi Tianxing quickly flew out of the mountain stream and brought Xu Ming in.


    The teammates all gathered around: "Brother Xu Ming, how is it?"


    "Brother Xu Ming, how many winged snake monsters did you kill?"


    Xu Ming smiled and didn''t hide it: "Eight winged snakes, all beheaded, none left!"


    Kill them all! ?


    "hiss-"


    All around were the sound of breathing cold air.


    After breathing in the cold air for a long time, Qin Yanhao finally couldn''t help but say, "Brother Xu Ming, how did you do it?"


    "Yeah..." Crazy Sword was also curious, "Could it be that the eight winged snakes didn''t escape separately?"


    "Fleeing separately!" Xu Ming said vaguely, "However, I have some secret techniques for tracking. They escaped separately, and they were right in my arms! I just happened to destroy them one by one!"


    "hiss-"


    There was another screeching sound around him.


    On the battlefield of ten thousand races, it is very terrifying to encounter an enemy with secret tracking skills like Xu Ming! Because you don''t know when, the enemy will track and appear behind you!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I admire it!" Crazy Sword made no secret of his admiration.


    "Aha..." Xu Ming smiled awkwardly.


    Xu Ming really did not intend to be high-profile, but there is no way, who made Brother Ming''s strength so strong, and accidentally exposed a little of his strength!


    Yes!


    Just a little exposed.


    Xu Ming has even more terrifying strength, Qin Yanhao and others have never seen it!


    For example... Soul Possession!


    As long as Xu Ming opens the "Soul Possession" link to summon the soul possession of an extreme half-walk master, then he can possess the strength of an extreme half-walk master!


    Another example��


    Teleport!


    Energy Shield!


    These abnormal plug-in functions, Xu Ming did not open at all!


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Yi Tianxing laughed at himself, "Originally, I was worried that you were not strong enough, and advised you not to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races. It turns out... Brother Xu Ming, you are hiding so deeply; my worries are completely superfluous. what��"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming laughed heartily, "Where is Brother Yi? I should thank you for your concern! - Brother Yi, don''t blame me for deliberately hiding my strength!"


    "How can you blame you? - You should hide your strength!" Yi Tianxing said sternly, "I know, with your genius level of ''tens of millions'', I don''t know how many aliens want to assassinate you! You hide your own Strength, not only for yourself, but also for our human race!"


    The smooth rise of a "ten million-year-old" genius is undoubtedly of great significance to the ethnic group!


    It would be more useful for the human race to have an extra level of power like Jitian Palace Master, Sword Master, and Soul Heaven Palace Master, than 10,000 Dao Venerables!


    The collision between ethnic groups, what really works, is the group of top powers!


    As for the battle between Dao Venerables... In the eyes of the demigods, it''s just a fight between children!


    "Hey, Brother Xu Ming, I''m ashamed..." Qin Yanhao''s face was full of shame, "When you joined the team, I said that you would drag us down... It turned out that we were holding you back..."


    "Haha, Captain, you''re embarrassed!" Die Moyao laughed like a silver bell.


    With this smile, her embarrassed anger was diluted.


    At this moment, Qin Yi showed hesitation. Then, when he gritted his teeth, he knelt down directly towards Xu Ming.

 Chapter 562： Take you to pretend X and take you to fly

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Oh, I''m going! What''s the situation?"


    Xu Ming was almost jumped up by Qin Yi''s actions.


    Is there anything you can''t say well?


    So good, why did you kneel down?


    Qin Yanhao was also embarrassed: "Xiaoyi, what are you doing?"


    "That''s right, Qin Yi!" Yi Tianxing also said, "Even if you did offend Brother Xu Ming in some places before, but there''s no need to kneel down and apologize, right? - Brother Xu Ming, it''s very generous!"


    Crazy Sword showed a little displeased expression: "Qin Yi, you kneel down to apologize, you''re making it look like Brother Xu Ming is stingy! Stand up quickly, Brother Xu Ming has a lot of people, so it won''t be because of this trivial matter. Comparing with you!"


    Several teammates seem to be blaming Qin Yi, but in fact, there are also some meanings to help Qin Yi ask for forgiveness.


    "I''m not trying to apologize!" Qin Yi knelt on his knees and raised his head, his eyes shining with determination.


    "Then you are..." The teammates were puzzled.


    It''s not an apology, so why are you kneeling on the ground?


    "I think..." Qin Yi looked at Xu Ming with burning eyes, "I think, I want to take Senior Xu Ming as my teacher!"


    Apprenticeship?


    Xu Ming...Senior?


    All the teammates looked at Qin Yi strangely - this kid, the speed of the rudder is too fast, right?


    But then, Yi Tianxing and other teammates felt that Qin Yi''s decision, although bold, was very smart!


    Do you want to! How old is Xu Ming now, at such a young age, he can possess such terrifying strength; then in the future, as long as Xu Ming does not fall, he is destined to be the top power in the group!


    After Xu Ming has become a top power, it will not be easy to want to worship him as a teacher! ��Like Crazy Sword, I want to worship the sword master as my teacher, but the sword master ignores him!


    And now, it is undoubtedly a great time to worship Xu Ming as a teacher!


    If Yi Tianxing and others weren''t too old to be humble, they would even want to kneel with Qin Yi to apprentice.


    Qin Yanhao couldn''t help but exclaimed in a gratifying voice: "You kid, you have done a smart thing!"


    Qin Yi just looked at Xu Ming reverently, expecting him to nod.


    "Apprenticeship..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yi was also a five-step Taoist anyway, and he was a lot better than himself in terms of understanding of the Tao of Heaven! Such an almighty actually knelt down to worship himself with a "pop".


    What about modesty?


    What about Gao Leng?


    And what about your disobedience and provocation to me just now?


    Where have all gone?


    If you don''t agree with me like this, you''re going to be a teacher, which makes me very embarrassed and embarrassed!


    If I accept you as a disciple, I will be suspected of pretending to be x!


    If I don''t accept you as a disciple, I will be suspected of pretending to be x!


    Very embarrassing!


    And the point is that Xu Ming didn''t want to accept Qin Yi as his apprentice at all.


    The thought in Xu Ming''s heart is - your talent, aptitude, and personality can''t impress me, so I can''t accept you as a disciple!


    After a little hesitation, Xu Ming both supported Qin Yi''s shoulders and said, "Get up!"


    "Master, are you willing to accept me as your apprentice?" Qin Yi was excited and looking forward to it. Before Xu Ming said he would accept him as an apprentice, he called out "Master" first.


    Xu Ming said embarrassedly: "What, I''m still young, and I don''t have any plans to accept apprentices yet!"


    Among Dao Zun, Xu Ming is indeed very, very, very young!


    "Alas..." Qin Yanhao couldn''t help but sigh regretfully in his heart, "It really didn''t work!"


    Qin Yi seemed to be struck by lightning, and he was stunned; he shouted unwillingly, "Senior Xu Ming, if you don''t accept me as your disciple, I can''t afford to kneel!"


    Xu Ming said speechlessly, "I''m really not interested in accepting apprentices! Besides, you and I are both Taoist priests, so I can''t teach you anything!" He turned to Qin Yanhao and said, "Captain, help me persuade your nephew to get up. ����


    Xu Ming is not pretending to be cold, but he really doesn''t want to accept apprentices.


    Moreover, even if there is a plan to accept apprentices, Qin Yi''s aptitude and character are too far from Xu Ming''s requirements!


    Taking an apprentice is like taking a wife. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Xu Ming can''t accept the apprentice he doesn''t like, right?


    Qin Yanhao sighed again and said, "Xiaoyi, since Brother Xu Ming has no idea of ??accepting an apprentice, don''t embarrass him!"


    Qin Yi had to stand up unwillingly.


    Qin Yanhao laughed aside and said, "Brother Xu Ming, although you didn''t accept Xiaoyi as your apprentice, but Xiaoyi''s kneeling is justified!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    Qin Yanhao said with a smile, "Shi Cai, if you hadn''t rescued him, Xiao Yi would have lost his life! The grace of saving his life, shouldn''t he kneel down on you?"


    "Aha..." Xu Ming laughed dumbly, "It''s just an effort, don''t worry about it!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Qin Yanhao said solemnly, "For you, it may be just a gesture of effort! But for us, it is a great kindness and great virtue! If something happens to this kid, I really don''t know how to explain it to my eldest brother. !"


    With that said, Qin Yanhao said again: "Xiaoyi, the kneeling you just thanked is not up to standard! Kneel down again and kowtow three times to your senior Xu Ming. Thank you for your life-saving grace, Senior Xu Ming!"


    On the road of martial arts, the master is the teacher! Regardless of age, a strong person is a "senior".


    Therefore, Qin Yi was right to call Xu Ming "senior".


    Even Qin Yanhao and Yi Tianxing could call Xu Ming "senior". However, since they are already brothers, there is no need to change their names because of their strength; otherwise, they will appear alienated.


    "Ah? Kneeling again?" Qin Yi groaned slightly in his heart.


    But what his uncle said was right, the grace of saving life should indeed be a good kneeling and thanks.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" Xu Ming quickly stopped Qin Yi''s next move, "It''s really just a little effort, don''t worry about it! - We don''t need to mention the ''life-saving grace'' any more, otherwise, it will be boring. Isn''t it!"


    "Haha!" Qin Yanhao said with a smile, "Brother Xu Ming is right! - Hmph, you kid, you turned back and left the battlefield of ten thousand clans, you must remember to ask your father to prepare a generous gift, thank you brother Xu Ming!"


    "No! No!" Xu Ming said, "No, no, no", but he was looking forward to it in his heart - and a generous gift?


    If the gift is really thick enough, maybe Xu Ming will accept it reluctantly!


    ��


    The teammates joked a few more times, and Qin Yanhao suddenly said, "Brother Xu Ming, what are you going to do next?"


    Yi Tianxing, Mad Sword and other teammates all looked over��their small team really couldn��t hold the great **** Xu Ming! For them, it was a life-and-death battle, but for Xu Ming, it was like a game.


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said: "Brothers, UU reading I''m not telling the truth, I joined the team, in fact, I wanted to follow you and get acquainted with the environment in the battlefield of ten thousand races. When I''m almost familiar with it, I''m here. In the Ten Thousand Races battlefield, there are other things to do!"


    The "other things" that Xu Ming said was naturally the search for the treasures at the Taoist level left by the short-lived old man.


    "Yeah!" Qin Yanhao and the others all nodded, expressing their understanding.


    "Brother Xu Ming, how are you familiar with the environment now?" Qin Yanhao asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t this just coming, how familiar are you..." Xu Ming was a little depressed. Originally wanted to keep a low profile in the team, but in the first battle, he encountered a strong enemy and had to reveal some of his strength; in this way, even if Xu Ming wanted to keep a low profile, he couldn''t keep a low profile!


    "Then what do you mean...will you continue to be in our team and be with us?" Qin Yanhao asked expectantly.


    "As long as the captain doesn''t drive me away!" Xu Ming joked.


    "How could it be possible to drive you away!" Qin Yanhao stared, "Brother Xu Ming, we can''t even invite a master like you!"


    "That''s right!" Crazy Sword''s eyes were full of light, "Brother Xu Ming, with you in the lineup, then when we fight against alien races, we can have a lot less scruples and have a good time! - But, Brother Xu Ming, we can first Say it! If the opponent''s strength is not very strong, don''t be too ruthless; otherwise, we won''t have a fight!"


    "Uh... don''t worry, I''m mainly to get familiar with the environment of the Ten Thousand Races battlefield; if it''s not a last resort, I''m usually too lazy to do it!" Xu Ming said.


    "Haha, that would be great!"


    Qin Yanhao and the others felt like they were playing games when a group of rookies met an expert to take them to fly.


    One word - cool!


    "Let''s go! I can''t wait to find a few aliens to practice!" Mad Sword roared excitedly.

 Chapter 563： demon demigod

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The space channel of the demon clan is set up at the other end of the battlefield of ten thousand clans, which is far away from the human clan.


    The Taoists of the human race and the demon race will enter from both ends of the battlefield of the ten thousand races, and take risks and fight inside.


    And this time, when entering the battlefield of ten thousand clans, the leader of the demon clan side is the "Howling Demon Demigod" who shook the entire endless continent!


    Howling Demon Demigod''s plump body is more than a hundred meters tall; the belly alone occupies half of the entire body, making it look extremely ugly. In its big mouth with intertwined teeth, it is chewing creatures all the time; these creatures, there are aliens, monsters, and even humans...


    It is such a ferocious Howling Demon demigod, but his strength is the top among demigods!


    Millions of years ago, the Howling Demon demigod once entered the territory of the human race alone, swallowing hundreds of millions of humans with a big mouth! At that time, the human race dispatched five demigods to intercept it, but it still escaped!


    Among the alien demigods that humans most want to kill, the Howling Demon Demigod is definitely one!


    However, the Howling Demon Demigod is too powerful, and is very good at saving lives; therefore, the Human Race has been unable to do anything about it, and can only let it be arrogant.


    At this time, on the deck of the battleship of the Howling Demon Demigod, a stone tablet with a height of 100 feet was erected. On the stone tablet, tens of thousands of names are densely engraved; these tens of thousands of names are all shining with hazy light, and they are all the names of the Taoist priests who entered the battlefield of ten thousand races.


    This is a causal life and death monument, and the human race also has it.


    In the battlefield of ten thousand races, although it is impossible to communicate with the outside world, it can sense the life and death of the Taoists inside through the causal life and death monument. If anyone dies, the name engraved on the causal life and death monument will be dimmed.


    At this moment, there are already more than a dozen names on the Causal Life and Death Monument in front of the Howling Demon Demigod, which has dimmed.


    "Ah...a dozen Dao Venerables! Just died in the battlefield of ten thousand races..." Howling Demon Demigod regretted, "It would be great if these Dao Venerables were eaten by me!"


    The Howler Demigod was depressed.


    It loves to devour creatures, especially powerful creatures. Open your mouth wide, no matter whether you are a human race or a monster race, eat them all!


    For this reason, the top powers of the demon clan also love and hate this Howling Demon demigod! - Love is that the Howling Demon Demigod is indeed powerful and a powerful warrior of the demon clan; but hate is that there are many demon clan masters who also fall into the mouth of the Howling Demon Demigod.


    But the Howling Demon Demigod has a very high status in the demon clan. As long as they don''t do too much, the other top powers of the demon clan will not be able to take it.


    "Bayang, Luo, Yuqiu..."


    Howling Demon Demigod''s gaze fell on these dimmed names, and his heart was very unhappy: "The other demigods in the tribe are really troublesome; this is not allowed to eat, and that is not allowed to eat! However, These Dao Zun died in the battlefield of ten thousand races, but they don''t feel distressed! - What a few little snakes, I have long wanted to eat them; , what a waste! If I had known this, it would be better for me to eat them!"


    In the concept of howling demigods, if they didn''t die because they were eaten by themselves, it would be a waste!


    "It''s a pity... a pity!" The Howling Demon demigod''s gaze fell on the other names that had faded away, "Alas... and that little tiger, that little bird... died without passing through my mouth. What a waste!"


    The Howling Demon Demigod''s gaze followed the stone tablet and looked up; finally, it landed on the first name on the stone tablet.


    This name, not bleak, still exudes a hazy light of life.


    "Dove poison!"


    Dove Poison is the direct disciple of the "Blood Eye Demigod", the leader of the Shadow Alliance. Although the Howling Demon Demigod wanted to eat it, he did not dare to eat it.


    After all, if Wanxueyan started to go crazy, even a Howling Demon demigod would be terrified!


    Howling Demon Demigod gritted his teeth and said with a leisurely expression: "This little guy, Jiu Po, is said to have gone in to assassinate the ''ten million-year-old'' genius of the tribe? - However, the battlefield is so big that it can find that one. Human genius?"


    A Taoist master on the side said respectfully and tremblingly: "The traitor we have arranged in the human race will find a way to determine Xu Ming''s location! After the location is determined, the Karma Stone will be activated to notify Jiu Po!"


    The sword master gave Xu Ming the Karma Stone to save his life.


    In order to determine Xu Ming''s location, the aliens also used the Karma Stone.


    In the battlefield of ten thousand races, the space is chaotic, and even a message cannot be transmitted very far; if you want to transmit a message over a long distance, you can only use this method.


    "Hmm..." Howling Demon Demigod nodded at its huge ugly head, and the disgusting saliva flowed from the gaps between its teeth and landed on the deck of the ship, "However, let the Dove Poison go in and kill one to cultivate for dozens of times. The little guy of the year is overkill!��By the way, what is the name of the genius of the human race?"


    "Xu Ming!" The Taoist said respectfully.


    "Oh..." Howling Demon Demigod murmured, "Xu Ming...Xu Ming...It sounds like a short-lived name! Poor little guy, he was actually targeted by Jiudu! - Daoist level, no one can Let the dove poison escape the assassination!"


    At this time, the name of another Yaozu Dao Zun dimmed on the monument of life and death.


    Howling Demon Demigod touched his belly, and said with regret: "Another piece of meat wasted..."


    ��


    A month later in the Bone Mountains.


    Xu Ming and their team of seven lurked quietly and carefully.


    In the eyes of Qin Yanhao and others, although there is Xu Ming, a master of the "top half-step master" level, in the team, there is a possibility that aliens will also jump out of this level of masters. Therefore, they did not dare to be too high-profile.


    However, what Qin Yanhao and the others didn''t know was that, let alone a top half-step master, even if an extreme half-step master appeared, Xu Ming would be able to clean it up!


    Xu Ming''s true strength is far beyond what they understand!


    "Brother Xu Ming, with you in the lineup, our battle was really cool!" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yeah!" Crazy Sword also said, "I have never fought before, I dare to be so reckless as I am now!"


    "Me too!" Die Moyao said with a smile, "I used to attack, and I was always worried that the enemy would kill me. Now that Xu Ming is here, I can attack at will, without worrying about defense!"


    "Haha, Die Moyao, you''re blaming us for not protecting you before!" Immortal Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t it?" Die Moyao joked.


    Xu Ming also smiled: "However, when I''m not here in the future, you can''t be like this!"


    "wave?"


    This statement is quite new, Qin Yanhao and others have never heard of it. However, they instantly understood the artistic conception contained in the word "wave".


    "Hey, when we are fighting against alien races, it is really rough!" Yi Tianxing admitted.


    With Xu Ming around, they dare to wave!


    Suddenly, Qin Yanhao said through a voice transmission, "Some aliens are coming!"


    "Alien?" Crazy Sword, etc., their eyes lit up, "What ethnic group?"


    Qin Yanhao''s voice was cold: "Demon!"

 Chapter 564： Demon

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Demon?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, he had never seen the Demon Race with his own eyes!


    He secretly stuck his head out, his eyes penetrated the barriers of layers of sandstorms, and saw a few looming figures in the chaotic mountains hundreds of miles away.


    Judging from the appearance, the appearance of the demons is not much different from that of humans. However, their body size is more burly, and each "person" is more than thirty feet (about 10 meters) in length; moreover, there are mysterious and complex magic lines on their skin, whether it is naturally formed or not.


    "Is this the Demon Race? It feels... similar to ours!" Xu Ming said.


    "This is just a small branch of the demon clan, and there are other demon clans with strange looks!" Qin Yanhao said, "Moreover, these demon clans just look a bit like us; but in terms of life structure, they are similar to us. completely different!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    Xu Ming had spent some time in the Shendian Pavilion, and he had also read some books about the Demon Race.


    Demons are a very strange race.


    The difference between the human race and the demon race is even greater than the difference between the human race and the demon race!


    Although the human race and the monster race are very different in appearance, they have one thing in common - they are all flesh and blood!


    Flesh and blood life!


    But the demons, their bodies are not made of flesh and blood at all, but demonic energy! Even, there are demons who look like humans, and some who look like monsters, but all of them are��look a bit similar, but they are completely different in nature!


    Legend has it that when the demons breed babies, they put the babies into the "magic spring". Babies in the magic spring will devour a lot of magic energy; when the body is completely demonized, it will be considered the end of the pregnancy.


    In the process of gestation, there are often babies killing each other; the dead babies are swallowed by the surviving babies!


    It can be said that the entire Demon Race grew up in brutal and **** killings. Therefore, every Demon Race is extremely powerful in combat!


    "Captain, do you recognize which clan of the Demon Race they belong to?" Yi Tianxing asked.


    "The one who leads, I know, is Ruo Fengli!" Qin Yanhao said, "Then they should belong to the ''Ruo'' clan!"


    There are many clans in the Mozu, among which the "Ruo clan" is a big clan in the top three.


    "The Ruo clan..." Yi Tianxing couldn''t help but sigh, "Unfortunately, I didn''t meet the ''Yehnara'' clan. Yehenala''s demon clan, it''s better to bully!"


    Crazy Kendao: "How boring is it to be bullied? Of course, we need to find a slightly challenging opponent! Ruo''s is quite tough, I like it!"


    Immortal White Feather asked, "Captain, what kind of strength are the other demons?"


    "Seven!" Qin Yanhao said, "As for the strength, I''m not very sure. It should be only Ruo Fengli who is a half-step Taoist!"


    "Then... let''s fight?" The madman''s sword had already been drawn.


    Xu Ming had no opinion: "Just watch it!"


    "Hehe!" The madman smiled, "Since the Xu Ming brothers said so, then hesitating!��Brothers, come on!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    A team of seven people rushed out in unison and rushed towards the seven demons.


    ��


    "Hmph, why!?"


    Among the seven demons, the leader Ruo Fengli scolded very indignantly: "Why, the trophies of the human race we killed together were all taken by ''Ruoyu''! They gave us a few middle-grade pieces. Venerable tool? What is this, is it a alms beggar?"


    "Boss, forget it..." A slightly shorter demon beside him advised, "Ruoyu and the others, after all, they are stronger than us... After the big deal, we won''t join forces with them!"


    "Humph! The matter of joining forces with them will never happen in the future! However, I''m just unhappy!" Ruo Fengli roared, "What is Ruoyu? He has the ability, so he dares to come out? - If there is no brother, then he is a waste!"


    "Yes yes yes!" The demons beside him agreed.


    However, these devils actually think like this - Ruoyu has a good life and a good brother, what can you do? If you have the ability, you also ask your mother to give you a good brother!


    suddenly-


    "Not good! There are enemies!"


    Ruo Fengli immediately pulled out his **** sword.


    Only then did he see who was coming: "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be you, Qin Yanhao! - How dare you come to trouble me?"


    "Haha, Ruo Fengli is very confident!" Qin Yanhao sneered.


    "There is still some confidence in dealing with you!" Ruo Fengli snorted arrogantly, "Brothers, lead one opponent per person, kill it! - Let this group of humble humans see how powerful our Demon Race is!"


    Saying that, Ruo Fengli roared and killed Qin Yanhao.


    Seven to seven, it just so happens that everyone has to deal with one.


    Facing the huge demon clan, Xu Ming and others seemed to be facing giants.


    "kill!"


    The opponents of Yi Tianxing, Bai Yu Xianren, and Die Moyao were all Six-step Dao Zun. Although the three of them have made remarkable progress in the past month, the demons themselves are all powerful, so for a while, they can''t tell the winner.


    And Xu Ming and Qin Yi''s opponents are all five-step Dao Zun.


    Xu Ming didn''t fight with all his strength at all, he just deliberately dragged his opponent.


    Qin Yi, on the other hand, is fierce and precise. Obviously, after honing it this month, his strength has also improved a lot.


    Xu Ming nodded frequently: "Qin Yi, yes, great progress!"


    Qin Yi, who was fighting, was overjoyed in vain, and even said with a voice transmission: "Then Senior Xu Ming, can you accept me as your apprentice?"


    "I''m dizzy..." Xu Ming was speechless, this guy is still thinking about apprenticeship!


    "I''m not interested in accepting apprentices for the time being!" Xu Ming refused directly.


    "Ah ah ah!" The lost Qin Yi could only frantically vent his depression on his opponent.


    The demons who fought against Qin Yi were beaten to the core, and said to themselves, "Damn it! What a fierce human!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    In contrast, the battle between Qin Yanhao and Ruo Fengli was much more intense. The two "people" collided endlessly from the beginning of the fight!


    Regardless of whether the battle is exciting or not, the momentum is undoubtedly quite huge!


    call out-


    A strange sword light flashed.


    Mad Sword''s opponent was directly blocked by a sword.


    However, the body of the demons is completely composed of demonic energy; let alone a sword seals the throat, even if the head is completely exploded, it will not die.


    The key to the Demon Race is the "Devil Heart"!


    "You can''t kill me!" The demon whose throat was cut off was instantly healed. The sledgehammer in his hand, which was bigger than a human, smashed towards the mad sword with a bang!


    Crazy Sword is inevitable!


    "Crazy Sword, be careful!" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help shouting.


    However, Xu Ming just watched indifferently, without any intention of making a move.

 Chapter 565： group size

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    However, Xu Ming just watched indifferently, without any intention of making a move. The net is worth your collection...


    The opponent of the mere Six-step Daoist is not a pressure for Crazy Sword.


    Sure enough, Crazy Sword laughed frantically, instead of retreating, he advanced, and the whole person slammed directly towards the sledgehammer.


    "Looking for death!" Mozu''s eyes were fierce and killing intent was surging, "Die! Become my nourishment!"


    "Humph!"


    The bewitching sword light flashed, and the mighty power contained in it actually smashed the sledgehammer larger than a human directly into the air.


    call out


    Arrow through the heart!


    The great power of the Demon Race of the Six-step Daoist, die!


    "kill!"


    Crazy Sword killed another Demon Race to help Yi Tianxing.


    "Damn it, Mad Sword, get out of the way!" Yi Tianxing yelled, "Don''t grab the meat in my bowl!"


    "Nima!" Mad Sword also scolded, "I''m here to help you!"


    "Damn! I don''t need your help!" Yi Tianxing was like protecting his cubs, not letting the mad sword "grab monsters".


    Mad Sword could only shy away and ran to the side of Immortal White Feather, only to be scolded again.


    "Go away! Yi Tianxing doesn''t even need your help. I''m even more powerful than Yi Tianxing. Will I need your help?" Immortal White Feather roared.


    Yi Tianxing''s face turned dark: "Bai Yu, speak clearly! Just you, are you more powerful than me?"


    "What? If you don''t accept it? Just practice if you don''t accept it!"


    "Humph! Let''s see who kills the opponent first!"


    At this time, the Demon Race also noticed something was wrong. They found that this group of Human Race Dao Venerables are very... wave!


    Yes, it''s very rough!


    Ruo Fengli is also a little strange about these human races, why do they dare to be so rambunctious? Where did the confidence come from? Even if they are slightly stronger than us, they shouldn''t be so arrogant! After all, on our side, it is not without the opportunity to fight back!


    How does Ruo Fengli know that the reason why Mad Sword and the others are so rambunctious is because there is a super expert standing silently!


    call out


    The demonic sword flashed, and the five-step Taoist Demon Race who fought Qin Yi was directly killed by a sword.


    Qin Yi was depressed: "Crazy Sword, I don''t need your help either!"


    Crazy Sword said earnestly: "I said Xiaoyi, what kind of attitude do you have? I used to help you kill the enemy, but you didn''t have this attitude, and you will thank me politely! Why, now you are in the Buried Bone Mountains. After mixing for a month, with a little progress, it will swell? Your mentality is absolutely impossible to have!"


    Qin Yi is speechless and just grabs the monster, and he grabs it so confidently...


    At this time, Xu Ming said: "Okay, don''t wave too much, let''s fight quickly!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Xu Ming sent his spear, he instantly killed the opponent.


    Yi Tianxing, Immortal Baiyu, Die Moyao, and with the help of Crazy Sword and Qin Yi, quickly solved the enemy.


    There was only one Ruo Fengli left, completely stunned: "When did Qin Yanhao''s team become so powerful!?"


    Obviously, after many battles in the past month, Qin Yanhao and others'' combat effectiveness has undergone some qualitative changes.


    "If you keep fighting, I will die..." When Ruo Fengli wanted to escape, he found that Xu Ming and others had blocked his escape route.


    "It''s over..."


    Just when Ruofeng was about to despair...


    In the distance of the sky, hundreds of silhouettes appeared in vain, flying towards them.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Ming and the others were all shocked.


    "A lot of masters!"


    "What a strong momentum!"


    Some of these hundreds of figures are giants, some are monsters; but without exception, they all have mysterious and complicated magic patterns on their bodies.


    "It''s a demon!"


    "Hundreds of demons!"


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help his face change.


    Ruo Fengli also glanced into the distance of the sky, and was immediately overjoyed: "It''s Ruotian! Haha, it''s Ruotian''s team! Human Race, you are finished, you are finished! You are dead!"


    Ruotian, it was the "Ruoyu" brother Niu who Ruo Fengli talked about when he was chatting before.


    "Ruotian!?" Qin Yanhao''s face changed suddenly, "Why is he here? Isn''t he supposed to be in the bloodbath!?"


    For some powerful alien races, Qin Yanhao knew their information.


    Such as Mozu''s Ruotian!


    Ruotian''s own strength is extremely tyrannical, reaching the "top half-step master", which is equivalent to the existence of breaking through the nineteenth floor of the Tongtian Tower! Moreover, among the top half-trail masters, they are all extremely powerful ones, which are already very close to the "extreme half-trail master"!


    What is even more terrifying is that Ruotian has a huge team composed of hundreds of masters! He leads this team, even in places like Bloodbath, they are rampant and domineering!


    And now, Ruo Tian, ??and his entire terrifying team, actually appeared in a small battlefield like the Buried Bone Mountains?


    Qin Yanhao didn''t hesitate at all: "Brothers, retreat!"


    "Don''t think about leaving!" Ruo Fengli burst out, clinging to Qin Yanhao, making him unable to escape the battle.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming stared, and a shot came up.


    boom!


    Only Ruo Fengli, who had just entered the half-step master''s strength, was instantly killed.


    "Walk!"


    Facing the alien army of hundreds of people, even Xu Ming chose to avoid it.


    It''s not that Xu Ming is afraid of these alien races, but Xu Ming is worried that in the melee, he can''t take care of Qin Yanhao and the other six.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The seven figures quickly escaped through the air.


    "Hahaha...want to escape!?"


    In the sky in the distance, there was arrogant laughter: "You can''t escape!"


    Ruotian, and the few strange-shaped demons around him accelerated in vain, got rid of the army behind him, and rushed after him. In terms of speed, I don''t know how much faster than Qin Yanhao and others!


    "We can''t escape!"


    Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing, etc. all had ashen faces and expressions of despair.


    The enemy is too strong!


    They have absolutely no resistance!


    Xu Ming was also depressed.


    If he is the only one, then, if you want to fight, you can fight, if you want to go, you can leave. There are ways. But now with six fuel tanks, Xu Ming''s rhythm was completely blocked.


    Want to fight?


    I am afraid that the six tow oil bottles will be "broken".


    Want to go?


    Six tow oil bottles can''t run fast!


    Xu Ming suddenly stopped: "You guys go first!"


    "Then you..." Qin Yanhao and others all stopped and looked at Xu Ming in shock.


    "Damn it, why did you stop!?" Xu Ming was annoyed.


    Really six tow oil bottles! Let them run first!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing said sternly, "Even if you want to leave, you will leave! Leave us alone. With your strength, if you are not dragged down by us, it is not difficult to leave!"


    "Yes! Brother Xu Ming, you go first!"


    "My crazy sword, I can finally let go and kill a real powerful alien! Even if I die, it''s worth it!"


    Qin Yanhao said: "Xu Ming, your value to the ethnic group is far greater than ours! If you die because of us, even if we go back alive, we will be shameless!"


    "Yes, Xu Ming!" Die Moyao also said, "Ten thousand of me are not as good as one of you, and they are of great value to the ethnic group!"


    "Leave us alone!" Even Qin Yi said without hesitation.


    "Xu Ming!" All the teammates looked at him in unison, "Let''s go! For the sake of the human race!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help his nose sour.


    For the first time, he felt the weight of the ethnic group!

 Chapter 566： Sure enough its here!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    How can the human race stand on the endless continent, occupying the vast territory of the 3,600 territory?


    Because True God Jiuyu has swept across ten thousand clans and expanded the territory!


    Because the demigods of the past dynasties stick to the ethnic group and resist the alien race!


    It''s also because of... Dao Zun and Dao masters, the silent dedication to the ethnic group.


    Although, infighting in the ethnic group occurs from time to time; however, once an alien race is involved, everyone will immediately agree to the outside world! Even a lot of great powers do not hesitate to face the righteousness of the ethnic group even if they die!


    This is the human race!


    It is precisely because of the incomparable unity of the powers that the human race can stand tall in the endless continent!


    And the demon race, although the territory occupied, is similar to the human race.


    But you must know that the Monster Race is not a single ethnic group; to be precise, it should be called the "Monster Race Alliance"! Within the demon clan, there are countless different groups, such as snake clan, dog clan, insect clan, plant life... and so on; even some special beings have also joined the demon clan.


    Even large groups such as Zerg and plant life can be subdivided into many completely different small groups.


    Countless ethnic groups have formed the "Monster Alliance", which can compete with the human race!


    And the power of an alien race like the Demon Race is probably less than one-tenth of that of the Human Race!


    "Xu Ming, hurry up!"


    Qin Yanhao waited, seeing that Xu Ming still refused to leave, so he could not help shouting anxiously.


    "Xu Ming, what are you hesitating about? Even if it''s not for yourself, but for the ethnic group, hurry up for me!" Crazy Sword was also extremely anxious.


    Even if a few of them die, it doesn''t matter to the ethnic group!


    But if Xu Ming died young, this pair of ethnic groups would be simply bad news! It''s a thunderbolt!


    "Xu Ming!!" Yi Tianxing and Immortal Bai Yu both asked the palace inspector and were more loyal to the ethnic group; they even roared directly, "Don''t give me away!? You must know that your life is not only It��s your own, and it��s even more of the ethnic group!��


    "Go away!" Die Moyao, the only female Taoist priest, also shouted.


    At this moment, in everyone''s heart, there is only one belief for the human race!


    For the sake of the human race, even your own life is not important! Xu Ming could not understand this feeling for the time being.


    After all, Xu Ming has only lived in this world for more than ten years; unlike Qin Yanhao and Yi Tianxing, they have lived in the Endless Continent and Human Race for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years! Tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of life, the souls of Qin Yanhao and others have been completely integrated into the ethnic group!


    They are very clear that because of the ethnic group, they can rise in the micro-mortal world, grow into Dao Zun along the way, and have a long life!


    Their families, their forces, and their friends are all in the human race!


    For the sake of the ethnic group, for the relatives and friends in the ethnic group, it is not a pity to die!


    and��


    Death is heavier than Mount Tai and lighter than a feather.


    In fact, the great powers of the human race are not willing to die, because then, death is lighter than a feather! They even hope that when the ethnic group needs it, they will come forward and die harder than Mount Tai!


    And now, the opportunity to "heavier than Mount Tai" has come!


    Covering Xu Ming''s evacuation, a genius of "ten million years", even if he died, it would be worth it!


    Although Xu Ming was moved, he was also... embarrassed...


    "Cough, what, brothers, don''t get excited!" Xu Ming said speechlessly.


    "Don''t get excited!?" Qin Yanhao and the others were about to jump up, "Xu Ming! You still don''t want to leave at such a critical moment! Don''t get excited? Can we not get excited? Please, hurry up and leave! "


    Xu Ming became more and more speechless: "Who told you that I need to escape!?"


    "Do you need to say this?" Qin Yanhao roared, "Ruotian Demon Venerable! Hundreds of demons are powerful! Xu Ming, even if you have the strength of a top half-step master, but at this time, if you don''t run again. , that''s also bad luck!"


    Xu Ming smiled lightly: "Then...what if I have the strength of the ultimate half-step master?"


    The ultimate half-trail master! ?


    Qin Yanhao and others shouted subconsciously, "How is that possible!? How old are you!?"


    Xu Ming raised his brows: "What''s impossible? When I showed the strength of the top half-step Taoist master, didn''t you think it was impossible?"


    "That''s it..." Qin Yanhao murmured, "Could it be... you really have the strength of an ultimate half-step master?"


    "Yeah..." Xu Ming spread his hands, "I''m about to have a good fight with this group of demons! Hurry up and leave! Don''t blame my brothers for being too direct, you stay here, it''s too much of a hindrance!"


    "This..." Qin Yanhao and others are also very clear that if they continue to stay in this level of battle, they will really get in the way. But if they left like this, they felt uneasy.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming sent these three words back to the six teammates, "You guys are here, I can''t fight with peace of mind!"


    There is not much time for Qin Yanhao and the others to hesitate and grumble.


    In the blink of an eye, the six of them made a decision: "Then Xu Ming, we''re leaving, you must be careful! You don''t want to kill many alien races, but you must save your life! Your life It is much more expensive than gold from other races!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "As long as you all leave, even if I encounter danger, I can leave calmly! It''s just like the sky, I can''t keep me!"


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Qin Yanhao and the others said to take care, they stopped talking nonsense, and swept away in unison.


    "Huh..." Xu Ming let out a long sigh of relief, "Finally, I''ve given away this group of fuel oil bottles! Now... I can let go of my hands and feet and make a big fight!"


    Xu Ming was full of anticipation of killing.


    One month after coming to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races, Xu Ming has never really let go of killing one!


    rumbling...


    Ruotian, as well as several strange-shaped demons, came whistling. Before arriving in front of Xu Ming, the terrifying momentum was already oppressing him.


    "Xu Ming!" Ruo Tian was able to call out Xu Ming''s name directly.


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "You know me?"


    "Hahaha... Of course I know! How could I not know?" Ruotian laughed arrogantly, "I came to Buried Bone Mountains to find you for you! And you... really are here!"


    Just to find me?


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened: "How did you know I was here?"


    "Humph!" Ruotian sneered without explaining.


    In fact, in order to strangle Xu Ming, the major foreign races have arranged masters like Ruo Tian and large teams on various battlefields. And Ruotian happened to be arranged in the Buried Bone Mountains.


    This time, the fluctuating battle between Xu Ming and others and Ruo Fengli caught Ruo Tian''s attention. Ruotian looked at it from a distance and found Xu Ming''s trace, of course, he immediately killed him in a mighty manner.


    "Xu Ming...I didn''t expect that, you didn''t escape, but let those useless trash go first!" Ruotian sneered.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming laughed playfully, "Why should I run away?"

 ~： spit out 2 words

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Pharaoh, I spit out a few words from my heart to my brothers.


    First of all, let''s be clear: Pharaoh, he is an old man!


    To what extent are you bouncing around?


    I still remember four or five years ago, when I first started writing novels, a good editor said earnestly to Lao Wang: Why don''t you do something else?


    This is very embarrassing for the old king!


    If Lao Wang refused to accept it, he would write a novel.


    Then pounced.


    Later, in the second book, Lao Wang went from "online game" novels to "Xuanhuan" novels, and met a good editor again. The good editor also said to Lao Wang earnestly: Otherwise, why don''t you write in a different genre?


    This made the old king embarrassed again.


    Of course, Lao Wang is not convinced, and he has to write fantasy.


    Then pounced again.


    Just throw it, life is unsatisfactory, nine times out of ten! Flapping, fluttering, and getting used to it anyway.


    After all, Lao Wang is not the protagonist, and there is no plug-in.


    After four or five years of fluttering, I finally wrote the present book: Open Hanging and Breaking into Another World.


    But this time, Pharaoh encountered a bad editor! Really good and bad! He didn''t even earnestly persuade Pharaoh to change his path, or change his type...


    This is called Lao Wang very uncomfortable!


    Row!


    Write it!


    In the new book period, when there are hundreds of thousands of words, inexplicably, the popularity is rising, and the recommendation ticket is so fierce. I haven''t reached the top of the recommended list, but it has been in the top five for a long time.


    This gave Lao Wang a kind of fascinated self-confidence - Lao Wang is going to fire!


    Then, it was put on the shelves, and out of a hundred readers, less than one remained...


    This is very embarrassing for the old king!


    Keep writing!


    So, this writing is nearly half a year, more than 1.2 million words!


    My grades have gradually improved; I can also earn a little money to support my family.


    But to be honest, writing books part-time is very tiring.


    In the past six months, I have gone to bed earlier than twelve o''clock at night, no more than ten times; often, it was one, two, or even later.


    In order to ensure the daily three-shift, let''s fight.


    I told my brothers several times that if I can''t fight anymore, I will slow down the update speed. But so far, it''s still holding on.


    The motivation to persevere is undoubtedly the support from brothers (sisters)!


    Saying this is not hypocritical.


    How fortunate it is that a book has the support of a group of brothers! - Having been on the street for four or five years, I deeply know that these things are not easy to come by.


    It''s really not easy!


    There are also many brothers who persuaded me to say: Pharaoh, you can go full-time!


    full time��


    Pharaoh thinks too!


    However, these two words are easy to say, but how to do it?


    First, Lao Wang has to eat; second, Lao Wang has to support his family; third, Lao Wang has to think about the future.


    Before this book, Lao Wang wrote books for four or five years; in four or five years, the total income should be a little over 5,000 RMB. By the way, it��s still pre-tax; once the tax is deducted, it��s less than 5,000��


    A reader once joked: "Pharaoh, why don''t you come and move bricks with me, you earn more than you in four or five years a month!"


    Eh, what, I just want to ask, is it really so profitable to move bricks?


    The results of this book are much, much better than before, and my brothers are even more supportive of me, shouting every day: "Pharaoh, if I don''t update it, there will be no jj!"


    But��


    Every day after work, I code words and keep jj, it seems that I have no time to use it!


    Although the money earned from this book can subsidize the family, it is still very limited.


    and��


    Brothers may not know, writing novels, the website will not give you social security.


    Oh, by the way, many brothers may still be in school and don''t have a big concept of social security. Simply put: if you don��t pay social security, you will have no protection; if you get sick, there is no place to reimburse medical expenses.


    Of course, social security can also be paid at your own expense, but it will cost a lot of money.


    In addition, writing novels, to be honest, there is no guarantee!


    A reader''s heart is more fickle than a woman''s heart; if it changes, it changes.


    Maybe now, I can make a few dollars; but after a while, I will return to the situation of five thousand dollars in five years...


    Who can guarantee me?


    Therefore, whether it is for the present or for the future, Pharaoh cannot be full-time for the time being.


    Lao Wang wrote the book, hoping to make life a little better through hard work; not to make life worse. This, I believe brothers can understand.


    Back to the update.


    Brothers are complaining about my slow update.


    So, Lao Wang got angry, asked for three days off, and did it!


    Why "three days"?


    Because, starting from January 1, 2016, the 15-day late marriage leave will be cancelled, leaving only 3 days of marriage leave.


    Pharaoh I, married on January 2, 2017. In the month of getting married, I really have been busy with work, marriage, coding, and everything.


    Brothers who have never been married may not know how many things to do in marriage; but brothers who have been married understand.


    If you have to go to work, you have to go to work; if you don''t go to work, Lao Wang will have nothing to eat.


    Getting married also has to be busy.


    What about code words?


    Alas, fight it, stay up all night.


    So, in this month, there was a situation where I couldn''t stand it for a few days. I took a little vacation with my brothers and owed 4 chapters. And I promise everyone to pay it back at the end of the month, and it will be updated.


    Why do I have the confidence to make such a promise?


    Because as early as the beginning of December, I was eyeing these three days of marriage leave.


    Hehe, today, Lao Wang finally raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Tomorrow, it''s still marriage leave, continue to work hard and see how much you can spell!


    the day after tomorrow��


    Well, I''m going back to work the day after tomorrow...


    Then, I have to save a few chapters to ensure the update on the wedding day - brothers can''t let me code on the wedding day, right?


    actually��


    Whether it is at home or my wife''s parents, they are all strongly opposed to my coding - I can''t make any money, so what are you busy doing?


    Fortunately, my wife has always supported my coding, so I can persist.


    Having said that, I remembered one more thing - there are brothers, always guessing whether Lao Wang is a man or a woman?


    They are all called Lao Wang. Do you think they are male or female?


    Besides, don''t you feel my unruly heart from my debauched style of writing?


    Accidentally, it seems to have said a lot.


    However, it is also time to share my heart with my brothers. After all, even when it was put on the shelves, because of the need to code words, there was no time to write a smashing testimonial like other authors.


    Okay, let''s not go on I talk too much, and I will be scolded again: Lao Wang, if you have time, you are blind, and you don''t have to code.


    Said so much, by no means to ask for a reward.


    Lao Wang wrote books for four or five years. Although he never made a lot of money, he always had a principle: not asking for a reward.


    The only time I asked for a reward was when this book and other books were pk. Because of the data needs, I asked for it a little bit. The result was that the pk still lost, and because of that time, I was criticized by many people: such a rubbish. Books, also have the face to ask for a reward?


    Moreover, Lao Wang has always felt that: subscribing to support the genuine version is the best support for Lao Wang from the brothers; rewarding is an unnecessary extra effort by the brothers, and Lao Wang deserves it.


    If there are brothers who are watching pirated versions, see here, I hope you can come to QQ to read and support the genuine version as much as possible.


    I also hope that if it is convenient for the brothers, you can try to subscribe with book coins instead of scrolls; because for scrolls, Lao Wang has no money to take them. It would be even better to support a "full subscription" - that is, to subscribe to all chapters that require payment.


    Handy bro, do me a favor. Brothers who are inconvenient, don''t force it, being able to read it in a genuine place is the best support.


    By the way, the first website of this book: Genesis.


    Brothers from other places, if you want to communicate with Lao Wang, you can go to: Chuangshi, qq reading app (both Android and Apple), mobile qq reading (both Android and Apple). In the book review areas in these places, Lao Wang can see and leave a message; in other places, he has no right to leave a message.


    In general, anyone who has played in the book review area knows that most of the messages will be seen by Lao Wang, and he will usually reply.


    Or, brothers can also join the group: 252902859 (to join the other world), 345623769 (the palm **** alliance).


    Pharaoh to the top.


    Thank you.

 Chapter 567： soul possessed

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Why should I run away?"


    Xu Ming''s voice was extremely arrogant and harsh to Ruotian''s ears.


    "Arrogant?" Ruotian''s expression was hideous, and he sneered in his heart, "The more arrogant you are, the better! After a while, there will naturally be times when you can''t even cry!"


    Several strange-shaped demons are also very excited - if they can kill Xu Ming, it will be a great achievement, and they will get a lot of rewards! If Xu Ming could be captured alive, that would be even more incredible!


    rumbling...


    Ruotian and the others approached rapidly, and the rumbling momentum was as if the entire sky was oppressing Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was very indifferent, and first let the small hanging general investigate the strength of his opponent.


    "Ruotian, the top half-step master, very close to the limit... The other three odd-shaped demons, one is the top half-step master; the other two are ordinary half-step masters..."


    Xu Ming was secretly surprised.


    These four demon powers can join forces, and they can beat the weaker ultimate half-step master!


    What''s more, behind them, there is an army of demons composed of hundreds of Dao Zuns!


    However, Xu Ming did not panic, but thought deeply��it will take me a lot of effort to sweep away so many Dao Zuns of the Demon Race!


    Xu Ming''s madness to open combat plug-ins is only the strength of the top half-step master; even if he fights one-on-one with Ruotian, I am afraid that he will be at a disadvantage! Of course, Xu Ming can also open other plug-ins such as teleportation, energy shield, etc.; but this will cost a lot!


    You must know that teleportation is "charged" on a per-time basis!


    The energy shield, moreover, every time it is attacked, it will consume different hanging points according to the strength of the attack - there are hundreds of Dao Zun on the opposite side, a salvo is hundreds of attacks; only a few times , Xu Ming is afraid that his family will go bankrupt...


    Moreover, Xu Ming did not want to expose the two functions of "teleportation" and "energy shield" for the time being. When you come out to mix, you always have to leave some trump cards for yourself!


    "Since this is the case, then I can only open the ''Soul Possession'' and hang up!" Xu Ming pondered.


    Soul Possession: Summons the mighty Soul Possession. During this period, he possesses the mighty Heavenly Dao perception and fighting skills, but loses his own Heavenly Dao perception and fighting skills. At the same time, all other plug-in functions are invalid!


    That is to say, if you open the "Soul Possession" link, you can''t open any other plug-ins. Moreover, the combat power will also completely become the combat power possessed by the summoned almighty.


    Xu Ming really wanted to summon a powerful soul possessed by a Taoist Lord, so that he could easily swept across all directions. However, to summon the Taoist soul, you need a level 7 hanging point; and Xu Ming, with only a few million level 6 hanging points, can''t summon a real Taoist...


    "Since you can''t summon a real Taoist master, let''s call an extreme half-step Taoist master..."


    Xu Ming looked at the "price list" that was summoned.


    "Damn it, the weakest extreme half-step Taoist actually needs one million level 6 hanging points? The slightly stronger ones are two million or three million! Like Ye Hai''s so-called ''under the Taoist master'' The first person''s worth is as high as five million!"


    And higher!


    For example, the direct disciple of the leader of the Shadow Alliance, and the "million-year" genius of the demon clan - Dove Poison. Summoning this level of the ultimate half-trail master, the consumption of hanging points is as high as 8 million!


    Xu Ming continued to read, and the more he looked, the more exaggerated he became.


    The ultimate half-trail master from God''s Domain! Ten million!


    From God''s Domain, and the understanding of the two heavens has reached the limit of half-step master level! Fifty million!


    The three heavenly paths have reached the ultimate half-trail master level! Three hundred million!


    ��


    Seeing the end, Xu Ming was almost stunned: "Legendary genius, all nine heavenly paths have reached the limit of half-step master level... How many!? One trillion level 6 hanging points!?"


    Xu Ming estimates that in the end, this "legendary genius" can probably kill the top Taoist master...


    "Which level is better to summon?" There was not much time for Xu Ming to hesitate. Soon, Xu Ming made a decision, "Little hanging, summon me a soul that consumes three million level 6 hanging points!"


    Xiao Hang said: "Please choose: ''Random Summon'' or ''Designated Summon''. ''Designated Summon'' requires an additional 500,000 Level 6 hanging points!"


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming cursed inwardly, "Of course it''s a random summon!"


    Xu Ming was so poor right now, and he only had a few million level 6 hanging points, so how could he waste half a million.


    Anyway, no matter who is summoned, the fight is enough!


    "Random Summoning..."


    "An extreme half-step master who has comprehended the ''Thunderbolt Heaven'' has been randomly summoned. The host can activate the ''soul possession'' at any time. The ''soul possession'' lasts for an hour, and the timing starts from the official activation of the host!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Thunderbolt Heavenly Dao is the best at killing! Very good!"


    In the face of aliens, what Xu Ming wanted was to kill! kill! kill!


    Xu Ming quietly looked back again, but saw Qin Yanhao and other teammates, although they tried their best to fly, they still didn''t fly very far. If the demon masters have the heart to chase them, they will soon be able to catch up.


    But fortunately, the experts of the Demon Race seem to have no interest in those ants at all. Their attention was completely on Xu Ming.


    "Hahahaha...Xu Ming, you really can''t escape!" Ruotian is already approaching His body is more burly than other demons, reaching a height of five feet; the magic marks on his body, Also more mysterious and complicated.


    "Roar-"


    The three great powers of the strange-shaped demons also wrapped their arms around Xu Ming from both sides to prevent Xu Ming from escaping.


    "Roar!" One of the purple two-headed flying beasts roared, "Ruotian, stop talking nonsense with him! Capture him alive!"


    "Yes! Captured alive!" Another evil ghost-like demon clan also screamed sternly.


    "If we capture him alive, we will definitely get a great reward from the ethnic group! Even, we will have the opportunity to enter the pool of gods!"


    Shenhuatan is the highest-level "magic spring"; it can refine the demonic energy of the demons to the extreme!


    Of course, the cost of opening the Shenhuatan Lake is extremely high. Normally, Ruotian and these three strange-shaped beasts are not eligible to use them. Unless, they have made great contributions!


    for example��


    Behead, or capture Xu Ming alive!


    "Stupid human beings!" Ruotian roared arrogantly, "You can''t even escape, then you can just grab it!"


    boom-


    Ruotian''s big hand full of magic marks grabbed directly towards Xu Ming.


    His palm is almost as big as Xu Ming''s! Grabbing Xu Ming with one palm was like grabbing a chicken.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The three-headed odd-shaped monsters also roared excitedly, using their means to block the space around Xu Ming, not giving Xu Ming any chance to escape!


    "Xu Ming! Be careful..."


    Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing and others who fled to the distance all looked back nervously. They didn''t understand why until now, Xu Ming remained calm and motionless?


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a sneer of disdain.


    The four demon powers?


    Take you to try the power of the new plug-in function!


    "Soul... Possession!"

 Chapter 568： Like to slap in front of me so much?

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Soul possession!


    boom!


    Countless purple thunderbolts burst out from Xu Ming''s body. Thunder constantly lingered around Xu Ming, and even the surrounding space was constantly being torn and healed.


    An unfamiliar soul of the ultimate half-walk master suddenly occupied Xu Ming''s body. But aside from the replacement of Heavenly Dao perception and combat secret skills, Xu Ming''s other memories and thoughts were not affected at all.


    "Soul Possession, it has been activated! It lasts for an hour!" Xiaohang reminded.


    The killing...begins!


    rumbling...


    The big hand covered with mysterious magic marks ripped apart the space and caught Xu Ming in front of him.


    The terrifying aura on the big hand of the magic pattern is enough to oppress the ordinary half-step master.


    But at this time, Xu Ming''s "soul possessed" and his strength skyrocketed; the terrifying power of this big magic-patterned hand, in his opinion, was simply a joke.


    Although Xu Ming is nearly ten times smaller than Ruotian Demon Venerable in size, Xu Ming feels as if he is a child, reaching out to himself with his teeth and claws!


    "Um?"


    Of course, Demonic Venerable Ruotian also noticed the sudden change in Xu Ming.


    "Thunder... Thunder and Lightning Heavenly Dao? What''s going on?" Ruotian Demon Venerable was stunned.


    Of course, he heard that Xu Ming had comprehended many different ways of heaven; but the news clearly stated that what Xu Ming had comprehended was the way of wind, the way of fire, and the way of water, and there was no mention of thunder and lightning at all?


    Why now, the aura of thunder and lightning is coming out of Xu Ming''s body again.


    However, Ruotian Demon Venerable could only feel the terrifying aura of thunder on Xu Ming''s body; as for how profound Xu Ming''s understanding of the Thunder and Lightning Heavenly Dao was, he didn''t have time to judge.


    "Actually still mastered the Thunder and Lightning Heavenly Dao?" Ruotian Demon Venerable sneered disdainfully, "It''s just a mixed bag!"


    rumbling...


    His big magic pattern hand was even more ferocious. The space around Xu Ming was crushed into layers by the oppression; Xu Ming''s whole person was even in the cracks in the space.


    Ruotian Demon Venerable has a ferocious expression on his face: "Capture it alive!"


    "Humph!" At this moment, Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    Immediately, he indifferently stretched out a hand and grabbed Ruotian''s big magic pattern hand, as if he was grabbing a wall.


    y... y...


    Countless small but terrifying thunders lingered constantly in Xu Ming''s palm.


    Xu Ming''s "slender" arm seems to be slow, but it is actually extremely fast.


    "Are you courting death!?" Ruotian Demon Venerable couldn''t understand Xu Ming''s actions.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the small palm turned into a giant thunder palm as huge as the big magic pattern hand. The giant thunder palm slammed it fiercely, and then tightly clasped the big magic pattern hand.


    Ruo Tianmozun suddenly found in horror that the giant thunder palm in front of him seemed to contain infinite power; his own palm could no longer move forward, let alone capture Xu Ming.


    "what!?"


    Ruotian Mozun has never taken Xu Ming''s strength to heart. In his opinion, although Xu Ming is a "ten million-year-old" genius, he is only a genius - a genius, representing talent, but not strength.


    However, in this fight, Ruotian Demon Venerable realized that he was wrong!


    Big mistake!


    It can be seen from the power of Xu Ming''s giant thunder palm - Xu Ming''s strength is very strong!


    "Get out of here!" Ruotian Demon Venerable shook his palm frantically, wanting to blast away the giant thunder palm, and continued to grab Xu Ming.


    However, no matter how madly he worked hard, the giant thunder palm in front of him was as motionless as a mountain!


    "What a strong power..." Ruo Tianmozun''s expression changed, "It''s actually stronger than me!"


    You must know that the demons are known for their tyrannical strength; there are few humans of the same level who can outperform the demons in strength! As for Xu Ming, his strength is stronger than Ruotian. What does this mean?


    Ruotian immediately realized: "Xu Ming''s understanding of the Tao of Heaven is one level higher than mine!"


    "Ah!" Ruotian frantically wanted to withdraw his palm again.


    However, Xu Ming''s thundering giant palm was like iron pincers, and he was so tight that he couldn''t even withdraw his palm.


    The giant Ruotian Demon Venerable was like a chicken, struggling frantically in Xu Ming''s palm; but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    On the other hand, Xu Ming had a calm appearance, and he didn''t seem to find it difficult at all.


    "What!?" The three odd-shaped beasts on the side changed their faces in horror.


    "What!?" Qin Yanhao and the others who fled in the distance were also shocked by Xu Ming''s tyrannical strength.


    "Xu Ming really has the strength of the ultimate half-step master!" Yi Tianxing''s eyes widened suddenly, "Moreover, among the ultimate half-step masters, they are all relatively strong!"


    "Yes!" In Crazy Sword''s eyes, there was a trace of fanaticism and worship. He really couldn''t imagine how Xu Ming cultivated; how he hoped that he could have one-tenth, oh no, one-hundredth, or even one-thousandth of Xu Ming''s cultivation speed!


    Immortal Bai Yu was full of doubts: "Didn''t the rumors say that Xu Ming only mastered the three heavenly ways of wind, fire, and water? - Why did another thunder and lightning heavenly way appear? And he understood it so profoundly?"


    Die Moyao said: "You also said it was ''rumor''! Rumor is just a guess. Xu Ming himself, but he never admitted that he only mastered three heavenly ways..."


    Qin Yi had already been hit by Xu Ming and could not take care of himself for a long time. He was stunned for a long time. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say - people are more dead than people! He, Qin Yi, considers himself to be extremely talented; but compared to Xu Ming, he really isn''t even a fart!


    It was Qin Yanhao, who fully demonstrated his judgment as the captain at this time: "Let''s run quickly! Hide in the mountains, run far away, and don''t hold back Xu Ming!"


    "Yes!" Yi Tianxing also reacted, "With the strength of Brother Xu Ming, as long as we are not held back, it is very easy to go! - Let''s run!"


    "run!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The six teammates quickly hid deep in the mountains. As long as no one is chasing after them, it won''t take long for them to disappear without a trace with the help of the cover of the mountain.


    "Finally, it''s gone!" Xu Ming felt relieved.


    "Let me go!" Ruotian Demon Venerable roared, "Why are you three still standing there? Hurry up and kill Xu Ming!"


    "Killed!?" The two-headed flying beast was startled, "Didn''t you say you want to capture it alive?"


    If Tianmozun really wants to give this idiot a kick - capture it alive?


    Didn''t they see that Xu Ming''s strength was far beyond their imagination? Do they have the ability to capture an extreme half-step Dao Zun alive! ?


    "What nonsense? Kill me!!"


    Ruotian Demon Venerable''s other big magic-patterned hand also ripped apart the space and smashed towards Xu Ming angrily.


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold: "Do you like to slap in front of me so much?"

 Chapter 569： 1 vs 4

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    As a palm god, what Xu Ming can''t tolerate the most is that others play slaps in front of him!


    Once someone slapped in front of him, no matter how he did it, Xu Ming had the urge to slap his face.


    Although this time, the one who slapped in front of him was a demon; and this demon''s face was huge, as big as a wall. but��


    What happened to the demons?


    What''s wrong with the big face?


    Dare to slap in front of the palm god, Brother Ming will still slap you!


    "roll!"


    Xu Ming''s other hand also turned into a giant thunder palm, slapped away the big magic pattern hand, and then rumbled towards the big face of Ruotian Demon Venerable.


    Snapped! !


    This is the biggest face Xu Ming has drawn so far!


    It was also the most powerful slap he had ever drawn.


    rumbling...


    Because the power is too great, the space where the slap and the cheek hit are directly torn!


    The dense space cracks spread dozens of feet, forming a black cobweb in the sky.


    Ruotian Demon Venerable, who was more than five feet long, was directly swept away!


    "Uh?" The three odd-shaped monsters on the side were all dumbfounded��their boss was... slapped in the face!


    And it hits so loud!


    "Boss, are you alright?" The three-headed odd-shaped beasts even asked through voice transmission.


    If Heavenly Demon Venerable stabilized his body, endless humiliation flooded into his heart: "Kill! Kill him!"


    boom!


    Ruotian Demon Venerable directly sacrificed an extremely ferocious magic knife; above the magic knife, there seemed to be thousands of unjust souls lingering.


    "cut!"


    This knife, like cutting tofu, slashed the void and took Xu Ming directly.


    "Roar!"


    The three strange-shaped monsters also rushed towards Xu Ming from all directions.


    The two heads of the two-headed flying beast, one head sprayed the fire of corrosion, the other head blew the frost that freezes everything; the two layers of ice and fire attacked Xu Ming at the same time - it was not this two-headed flying beast that realized the two Heavenly Dao, this is its innate secret skill.


    The demon-like beasts were madly attacking their souls; there seemed to be thousands of evil spirits gnawing at Xu Ming''s soul.


    Another odd-shaped beast is entangled in Xu Ming, trying to trap Xu Ming.


    The four great powers of the Demon Race work together flawlessly!


    If Tianmozun is responsible for the material attack, the demon beast is responsible for the soul attack; the two-headed flying beast assists in the attack, and the other strange-shaped beast is entangled and bound-under such a combination, even the ordinary extreme half-step master may be difficult to parry. response!


    but!


    Xu Ming''s current strength is more than an ordinary ultimate half-walker!


    Ordinary extreme half-trail masters can be summoned with only one million level 6 hanging points!


    As for Xu Ming, he spent 3 million level 6 hanging points to open the "Soul Possession" hanging! -Three times of hanging points, not white flowers!


    Xu Ming''s combat power at this time, even among the extreme half-step masters, can be regarded as the top!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s spear was directly attached to an electric dragon.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The corrosive fire and frost of the two-headed flying beast, as well as the entanglement of the strange-shaped beast, were all swept away and annihilated by the terrifying thunder spear.


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    The thousands of evil spirits cast by the evil demon beasts took the opportunity to plunge into Xu Ming''s body.


    "Success!?" The demon beast was overjoyed.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming just sneered disdainfully.


    Soul attack, Xu Ming is not afraid of the most!


    The power of thunder is the nemesis of evil spirits and other evil things! Thousands of evil spirits threw themselves on Xu Ming, like moths to a fire.


    And... Xu Ming is now using "Soul Possession"! If you want to attack Xu Ming''s true soul, you must first summon the possessed soul to defeat him! - The soul attack of the mere evil demon beasts is far from enough!


    laugh! laugh! laugh! ��


    Thousands of evil spirits, like thousands of moths, plunged into the raging fire, and all of them were evaporated into nothingness.


    "Ah!!" The evil demon beast was attacked, and its breath suddenly weakened.


    And Xu Ming, on the other hand, was facing the ferocious devil sword that was several times bigger than his own.


    boom!


    In the direction of the Thunder Spear, even the incomparably fierce and ferocious Demon Sword was shaken back!


    too strong!


    Xu Ming is too strong!


    Even with one against four, he still has the upper hand.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming turned the gun again and killed the demon beast - the power of thunder to restrain the evil, this demon beast, in Xu Ming''s opinion, is the most easy to bully!


    "No!" The evil demon beast screamed and ran away.


    However, how could it outpace Xu Ming with its pitiful speed?


    Xu Ming turned into a flash of lightning and instantly appeared behind the demon beast: "Death!!"


    boom!


    The thunder spear was furious, and countless thunder and lightning powers blasted through, instantly blasting this poor demon beast into scum.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    This evil demon beast is just an ordinary half-step master; in terms of strength, it is already two levels behind Xu Ming! In addition, it was not surprising that Xu Mingke was killed in one move!


    "What!?" Ruotian Demon Venerable was extremely horrified, "How can it be so strong!?"


    "Next!" Xu Ming cast his killing intent on the two-headed flying beast again.


    This two-headed flying beast actually spit on itself, and it spit on both heads together, which is disgusting!


    Must kill!


    "Boss, save me!" The two-headed flying beast was stared at by Xu Ming, and he didn''t even dare to resist, and hurriedly hid behind Ruotian Demon Venerable.


    "Xu Ming!" Ruotian Demon Venerable was so imposing, with a cyan flame burning, obviously he had already performed some forbidden technique, "Don''t be arrogant!"


    Boom!


    The ferocious devil knife slashed out in anger, and the tyrannical murderous aura shattered the surrounding space.


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be serious - Ruotian Demon Venerable''s strength has entered the limit of half-step master level under the forbidden technique; compared with him, the difference is not too big!


    "Die!"


    The magic knife slashed in anger.


    But this time, Xu Ming no longer chooses to go head-to-head; after all, it is stupid for an "agile" person to always go head-to-head with a "power type"!


    so��


    call out!


    Taking advantage of his speed, Xu Ming turned his body into a flash of lightning, avoiding the knife and killing the other odd-shaped beast instead.


    boom!


    Before this poor ordinary half-walker could react, Xu Ming was already in front of it, killing him with one shot!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Seeing the two warriors under his command tragically die in front of him one after another, Ruotian Demon Venerable would go crazy.


    boom!


    Another cut.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, so he sped up again with a "huh" and flashed far away.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t run away if you have something!" Ruotian Mozun was furious.


    Kong has a whole body of strength, but he can''t even touch the corners of his opponent''s clothes, which makes Ruotian Demon Venerable very mad.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled coldly, "Don''t worry, even if you beg me to escape, I won''t escape!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming turned into lightning and killed the hundreds of demon army.

 Chapter 570： immortal

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    If Tianmozun couldn''t help being surprised by Xu Ming''s actions, what did he want to do? Want to beat a hundred with one?


    But immediately, Ruotian Demon Venerable''s expression became fierce and fierce: "It''s really courting death... Even if Ye Hai encounters my army of Taoist Venerables, he has to retreat! Xu Ming dares to take the initiative to meet him? Isn''t this courting death?"


    Ye Hai, but the "first person under the Taoist Lord" of the human race; Xu Ming, can he be stronger than Ye Hai?


    boom!


    Ruotian Demon Venerable aggressively followed Xu Ming and ordered him through a voice transmission: "Everyone, move towards Xu Ming, and fire a volley of soul attacks!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Immediately, the overwhelming soul attack rushed towards Xu Ming.


    Hundreds of Taoist and powerful souls attacked, and the weakest were all five-step Taoist and six-step Taoist levels! Even Xu Ming would not dare to take it hard!


    flash!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming was still a long way from this demon army.


    Although the soul attack was extremely fast, Xu Ming could barely dodge it.


    "Hide?" Ruotian Demon Venerable sneered in his heart, "Now that you are far away, you can still hide; when you get close, I''ll see how you hide! Hundreds of soul attack salvos, even if it is a weaker Taoist, one If you are not careful, you may drink hatred!"


    Xu Ming didn''t seem to notice the danger and continued to move forward.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Another wave of overwhelming soul attacks.


    Flash again!


    Another wave of soul attack!


    Flash again!


    ��


    While dodging continuously, Xu Ming kept approaching the demon army.


    Although Ruotian Mozun sneered, he couldn''t help but wonder what Xu Ming wanted to do? Do you really want to die?


    "Millions of grades" geniuses can''t think of it, want to die?


    Just think about it with your toes, it''s impossible!


    But... if he wasn''t courting death, why did Xu Ming pounce on the demon army without knowing his life and death?


    If Tianmozun thought about it for a while, he couldn''t figure it out!


    ��


    The closer Xu Ming and the demon army approached, the more difficult it became to avoid the Soul Attack salvo.


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    This wave of soul attack salvos, Xu Ming could not dodge all of them, but took a dozen of them.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming was attacked by these more than a dozen souls, and he groaned, and was slightly injured.


    "Haha!" Ruotian Demon Venerable was overjoyed, "I can''t escape from the beginning!"


    really��


    Another wave of soul attack volleys, Xu Ming carried more hard, more than 20 shots; the injuries were even heavier.


    Ruo Tianmozun''s face is even more happy: "The closer you are to my army, the harder it is to avoid the attack of the soul! If he continues to advance, he will surely die!"


    "Boss!" The two-headed flying beast laughed, "Is this Xu Ming because he is too young, he has never participated in a big melee, and he doesn''t know how terrible a salvo of soul attacks is, so he naively rushed over to find death?"


    "Haha..." Ruotian Demon Venerable also laughed, "It''s possible!"


    In the big melee, the masters are extremely low-key; if anyone is too high-profile, they will immediately be volleyed by countless soul attacks! No matter how powerful a master is, he can''t withstand the salvo of hundreds of soul attacks!


    "This Xu Ming, if he was attacked and killed by a volley of souls, then he would be really stupid! Hahahaha..." Ruotian Demon Venerable smiled complacently, "Look, he is even closer!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    An extremely close volley, of which 30% of the soul attacks, Xu Ming was unable to dodge!


    In an instant, Xu Ming was attacked by nearly a hundred souls!


    boom!


    Xu Ming only felt that his entire soul was shaken and severely injured! Of course, it was not Xu Ming''s real soul that was severely injured, but the summoned possessed soul.


    "Okay!" Ruotian Demon Venerable looked at him from a distance and couldn''t help but applaud, "Nearly a hundred soul attacks, Xu Ming''s soul must have been severely damaged! The next wave of volleys will definitely kill him!"


    Just then, the next salvo is here!


    This time, Xu Ming could not dodge half of his soul attacks!


    "die!"


    Ruotian Demon Venerable and the two-headed flying beast are looking forward to watching from a distance.


    The demon army was also slightly startled! Now, it must be damned!


    All the demons could clearly feel that although Xu Ming''s body was intact, his aura suddenly dissipated!


    The body is intact, the breath dissipates, it is the situation of being attacked by the soul and dying!


    "died?"


    Demon masters can''t believe that "ten million-year-old" geniuses are really stupid like this?


    ��


    die?


    Yes, there is indeed a soul in Xu Ming''s body, which is already dead!


    However, this soul is not Xu Ming''s real soul, but the possessed soul!


    "The possessed soul summoned by the host has been killed! Do you want to choose to continue life?" Xiaohang''s prompt sounded, "Choose to continue life, continue to use this soul! If you do not choose to continue life, the next time you open the ''Soul Possession'' hang, it will be randomly Choose another soul!"


    Between the lights and flint, Xu Ming did not hesitate: "Continue your life!"


    boom!


    The Demon Race masters only felt that Xu Ming''s breath completely dissipated with a "bang" at first; but then they didn''t even realize what was going on, and Xu Ming''s breath suddenly returned to its peak!


    "what''s the situation!?"


    "Why is he okay!?"


    Demon masters are directly stunned! Seeing that Xu Ming was already "dead", why did he "live" again?


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed wildly and continued to kill the demon army.


    Full of blood, full of blue, full of buffs, resurrected!


    Xu Ming now feels as if he died while playing an old-fashioned arcade game, and then stuffed a "copper plate" into it to continue his life!


    It''s just that the "copper plate" this time is a bit expensive! It cost Xu Ming three million level 6 hanging points!


    But Xu Ming didn''t feel bad. When he just killed the demon beast and another odd-shaped beast, he took their treasures; these treasures were replaced by hanging points, which have far exceeded 3 million level 6 hanging points. !


    boom!


    Taking advantage of the time when the demons were stunned, Xu Ming rushed into the army in one fell swoop!


    The slaughter...begins!


    boom!


    The thunder spear swept across, and instantly, there were two six-step Taoist priests, killed by Xu Ming!


    "I''ll take it!"


    Xu Ming put away the spoils like lightning and replaced them with hanging points.


    Kill again!


    boom!


    Another two five-step Taoist priests!


    "I''ll take it again!"


    Kill the demons! Collect the spoils! Change it to a hanging point! This series of actions, Xu Ming completed in one go!


    "Don''t be stunned, continue the soul attack salvo!" Ruotian Demon Venerable finally came back to his senses after a short period of confusion, and hurriedly shouted.


    The demon army also regained consciousness, and reorganized the soul attack salvo!


    A salvo!


    Xu Ming was seriously injured!


    However, he still dragged his severely injured body and killed several demon masters!


    Second salvo!


    Xu Ming''s breath completely dissipated, but after that, he instantly returned to his peak!


    Then, Xu Ming continued to kill!


    Volley, Seriously Wounded, Kill, Salvo, "Dead", "Resurrection", Re-kill, Volley, Seriously Wounded, Killed...


    After several rounds of this cycle, the Demon Race masters collapsed!


    Xu Ming is simply... immortal!

 Chapter 571： slaughter

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    There are countless alien races slaughtering human races, and any alien race will die properly!


    Xu Ming almost gave up his defense, just one word - kill!


    After being "dead" by a volley of soul attack, Xu Ming chose to continue his life and resurrected with full blood, blue and buff! - "Soul Possession" hanging, Xu Ming used the feeling of "resurrection" hanging!


    Of course, this "resurrection" is just a "pseudo-resurrection".


    Because Xu Ming''s own soul never died; the only thing that died was the possessed soul summoned by Xu Ming.


    If Xu Ming''s own soul was killed, there would be no way to "resurrect" it!


    However, Xu Ming was hanging on the "Soul Possession", and the possessed soul was used as a "meat shield". Xu Ming''s own soul was very safe, and it was almost impossible to kill him!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming''s real soul is killed, it doesn''t matter - this is just a avatar of Xu Ming. Xu Ming''s deity is currently in the Wilderness Sect and Gu Hanmo''s soft jade and warm fragrance!


    In other words, from the very beginning, Xu Ming was invincible in this battle! In any case, Xu Ming can''t really die!


    No threat to life, Xu Ming naturally killed very recklessly.


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    With every shot, a slightly weaker Demon Daoist was slaughtered by Xu Ming; the treasure on his body also became Xu Ming''s hanging point.


    Although Xu Ming continued to "die" and continued his life, he spent tens of millions of level 6 hanging points. However, in this way, fighting to support the war, Xu Ming''s hanging point has not decreased but increased!


    This made Xu Ming kill more recklessly!


    kill!


    kill!


    In just a moment, dozens of demon masters were slaughtered!


    "Xu Ming!" Ruotian Demon Venerable was extremely furious��these slaughtered were all his brothers who were born to death!


    However, the battle between ethnic groups is so cruel!


    Xu Ming doesn''t care if they are brothers or not, because if Xu Ming doesn''t kill them, they will kill Xu Ming!


    The demons want to destroy the human race, and the human race also wants to destroy the demons.


    Want this kind of war to end, unless one side is completely destroyed!


    "Xu Ming, your opponent is me!" Ruotian Demon Venerable danced wildly with a ferocious magic sword, chasing and killing Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming took advantage of his speed and did not collide with him at all! - If the Heavenly Demon Venerable is strong, it would be too much effort to kill him! Or killing other demons is easy, it''s a one-sided slaughter!


    Demon masters, all of them were terrified by Xu Ming!


    No matter who it is, when encountering such an "unkillable" and powerful opponent, I am afraid they will be horrified and hopeless!


    One after another, the demon masters fell under Xu Ming''s thunder spear!


    Gradually, the formation of the demon army began to become chaotic. Many demon masters even gave up the soul attack; because they found that no matter how many soul attacks fell on Xu Ming, it would be the same!


    Many experts from the Demon Race turned to attack Xu Ming.


    However, at the same time, the number of material attacks that can attack Xu Ming is very limited; these weak attacks are absolutely no threat to Xu Ming!


    Moreover, material attacks can easily hurt teammates! More material attacks did not fall on Xu Ming at all, but instead fell on his teammates...


    Soul attack is ineffective against Xu Ming!


    Material attack, it is difficult to pose a threat to Xu Ming!


    With an invincible attitude, Xu Ming swept the entire demon army!


    Hundreds of Dao Venerables of the Demon Race, under Xu Ming''s spear, are like hundreds of piglets waiting to be slaughtered, allowing them to be slaughtered!


    finally��


    The demon army has completely collapsed!


    "Escape!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the hundreds of Demon Race troops fled in confusion and fled in all directions.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Xu Ming''s killing was on the rise, and the whole person turned into a lightning bolt. Wherever the Thunder Spear went, there were demon masters scattered!


    "Xu Ming!" Ruotian Demon Venerable is going crazy!


    He is the captain of this large team and the most powerful being!


    However, he had no chance to show his strength at all! Because Xu Ming didn''t fight him at all, he took advantage of his speed every time to throw him away and slaughter his teammates instead!


    Shameless!


    Ruotian Mozun is extremely crazy: "Xu Ming, don''t run if you have the ability, fight with me one-on-one!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he did not expect that Xu Ming would kill him like lightning.


    boom!


    The spear that turned into a thunder dragon, tore apart the space, and arrived in front of Ruotian Demon Venerable in an instant.


    "What!?" Ruotian Demon Venerable was terrified��Xu Ming suddenly killed him, which made him unprepared...


    "Ahhh!" Ruotian Demon Venerable struggled to raise the magic knife horizontally to block the shot.


    boom!


    The long spear slammed on the magic knife and was blocked from castration. However, the Thunder Flood Dragon on the spear directly penetrated the blade surface and slammed into the body of Ruotian Demon Venerable.


    "puff!"


    With a single blow, Ruotian Demon Venerable spit out demon blood.


    "What a sinister move!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "You are too stupid! - Besides, you are fighting for life and death, and you even say ''insidious''? Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Death!" Ruotian Demon Venerable slashed in anger.


    Xu Ming dodged like lightning.


    This ferocious magic sword is so big that it looks like a wall; therefore, it is not easy for Xu Ming to attack Ruotian Demon Venerable''s vital points!


    Moreover, tricks like just now can only be used occasionally; once the opponent is prepared, there is not much effect!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The ferocious magic knife is constantly splitting the space. Xu Ming, on the other hand, was constantly dodging and moving, waiting for an opportunity.


    "Roar!" The two-headed flying beast that had been hiding behind Ruotian Demon Venerable actually spit out "saliva" at Xu Ming again.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming was furious, controlled the power of thunder, smashed his disgusting saliva, and flashed in front of the two-headed flying beast.


    "die!"


    The spear slashed furiously, and the terrifying power of thunder annihilated this disgusting two-headed flying beast.


    Xu Ming attacked Ruotian Demon Venerable again - at this time, there was only Ruotian Demon Venerable left on the battlefield. The other demons had already fled far away, and they were fleeing in all directions; even if Xu Ming wanted to chase, he would not be able to chase down a few in a short while.


    so��


    Xu Ming is even more interested in killing the top half-step master of the demon race now!


    Ruotian Mozun obviously also realized Xu Ming''s intention. However, his speed is slow, and it is impossible to escape in front of Xu Ming; therefore, he can only choose to fight.


    "You can''t kill me!" Ruotian Demon Venerable roared frantically.


    "Can''t kill?" Xu Ming calmly dodged Ruotian Demon Venerable''s frantic attack, like a poisonous snake, waiting for an opportunity to launch a fatal blow.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold.


    boom!


    The long spear turned into a thundering dragon, directly piercing the heart of Ruotian Demon Venerable.

 Chapter 572： Yekhnara Erke

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Desolate God somewhere abroad.


    )


    The top powers of the demon race are guarding the space passage here.


    The demigod who arrived from the demons this time is the head of the "Ruo''s" clan - Demon Ruotong.


    The Ruo clan was able to rank in the top three among the many clans of the demon clan, precisely because of the existence of Ruotong Demon!


    As long as the demon of Ruo Tong is there, and Ruo''s clan is in the demon clan, no one will dare to deceive him!


    Beside Ruo Tongmo, there are several other clan leaders, including the "Yehnara" clan.


    Several demon powers are chatting.


    "Ge Yi!" Ruo Tongmo suddenly shouted.


    Ge Yi, whose full name is "Yehnara Ge Yi", is extremely powerful! In the Eternal Demon Pit, he fought with the fearless elders of the human race for several days; in the end, no one was able to kill anyone.


    Now, Ge Yi has not shot for hundreds of thousands of years, and his strength is deepening and unpredictable.


    "If the patriarch!" Ge Yi was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Ge Yi, how has Erke''s injury been recovering recently?" Ruo Tongmo asked casually.


    Millions of years ago, the Yehenara clan had a very high status in the demon clan. However, later, the patriarch "Erke Demigod" was seriously injured when he was roaming the Eternal Demon Pit and almost lost his combat power; as a result, the status of the Yehenala clan also plummeted.


    In addition, in the Demon Race, it is the rule of Chiguoguo that the weak eat the strong.


    "The patriarch''s injury?" Ge Yi shook his head, "I haven''t seen the patriarch for a long time..."


    "Hey... Erke''s demigod is seriously injured, it''s a big loss for our demons!" Ruo Tongmo sighed, not knowing whether it was true or false.


    Ge Yi said nothing.


    Gradually, the gazes of several almighty people fell on the monument of life and death in front of him. There are thousands of names of Dao Zun of the Demon Race engraved on it, among them, Ruo Clan alone accounts for more than 500; and Yehenala Clan, there are only a pitiful more than 100.


    Ruo Tongmo''s expression is a little proud - the clan is prosperous!


    Suddenly, on the monument of life and death, there was a name that lost its light and dimmed.


    "Someone died?"


    The powerful people looked over quickly.


    "Huh?" Ruo Tongmo was slightly startled, "It''s our Ruo''s!"


    All the great powers have seen that this bleak name has the word "Ruotie" written on it.


    Ruotie was the six-step Taoist of the Demon Race who was killed by the mad sword before.


    Ruo Tongmo sighed slightly: "Ruo Tie, only 120,000 years old, is already a six-step Taoist; in the future, there is still hope to take a few more steps... Stepping into a half-step Taoist should be no problem! Sigh! , It''s a pity to die!"


    However, Ruo Tongmo just sighed casually. As a demigod, he still doesn''t care much about the life and death of Dao Zun.


    But then, there were six more names in a row, which dimmed.


    "Huh!?" This time, Ruo Tongmo''s face became a little ugly.


    If one Dao Zun dies, if Tong Mo can ignore it; but if seven die at one time, it will be a bit depressing!


    You must know that there are only more than 500 Dao Zuns who entered the battlefield of the ten thousand clans; seven, already accounted for a certain weight.


    In particular, when Ruo Tongmo saw that the name "Ruo Fengli" was also dimmed, he became even more depressed - Ruo Fengli, but he was more optimistic about it, even died!


    Ge Yi and several other Taoist masters are powerful, but their mood is a little complicated; a little regretful, but also a little�� gloating.


    Especially Lord Ge Dao...


    Usually, the descendants of their Yehenala clan were bullied a lot by Ruo clan; now, seeing Ruo clan shriveled, he couldn''t help feeling dark.


    However, of course, Ge Yi did not dare to expose his "darkness" in front of Ruotong Mo; instead, he sighed with a distressed expression: "The mainstay of the five demons... What a pity! What a pity! "


    "Humph!" Ruo Tongmo snorted slightly, but said nothing.


    "I think, if Feng left them, it should be bad luck, and he was besieged by the human race, so he fell!" Another Demon Race Taoist said.


    Ruo Tongmo said coldly: "When you enter the battlefield of ten thousand races, you should be prepared to die; if you die, you can only blame them for their own lack of strength, and you can''t blame others! - As long as the strength is strong enough, then even in a crisis-ridden situation The battlefield of ten thousand races will only slaughter the human race, but will not be slaughtered by the human race! For example, Ruotian, Ruohai, etc. of our clan!"


    When talking about Ruotian and Ruohai, Ruotongmo was still a little proud.


    Ruotian, the top half-step master, and it is estimated that he is about to break through the limit of the half-step master; in the future, there is great hope for becoming a true master of Taoism! Moreover, what is commendable is that Ruotian still has a very good "commander talent"! - Ruotian, it can be said, is a relatively balanced all-rounder.


    And Ruohai, although he doesn''t have the talent for commander-in-chief, his understanding of the Tao of Heaven is even higher! Now he is the ultimate half-trail master, and becoming a master in the future is almost a certainty!


    "Ruotian, Ruohai, this time on the battlefield of ten thousand races, they will definitely be able to kill many human race Taoists!" Ruo Tongmo was slightly proud.


    Soon...


    Suddenly, another name dimmed.


    "Huh!?" Ruo Tongmo''s face suddenly became wonderful, "Is that the kid?"


    The little devil he was talking about was the demon beast beheaded by Xu Ming, and he was also a member of their Ruo clan.


    "Isn''t that kid with Ruotian''s team? How could he die?" Ruotongmo couldn''t understand��it shouldn''t be!


    "Could it be that it collided with the Terran army?" Ruo Tongmo shook his head That''s not right! - Ruotian''s army was clearly sent by me to the Buried Bone Mountains to find Xu Ming, the ''million-year-old'' genius of the human race! There is no human army in the Buried Bone Mountains, so how did that little devil die! ? "


    If Tong Mo can''t figure it out, how did that kid die?


    It''s just so inexplicable!


    Immediately afterwards, another name dimmed, and it was also Ruo''s, a strange-shaped monster that followed Ruotian all day!


    "I..." Ruo Tongmo''s bizarre eyes glared fiercely.


    The demon beast, and this odd-shaped beast, are all ordinary half-step masters! ��Suddenly, both of them died, and even Ruo Tongmo felt distressed!


    And the point is, if you think about it and think about it, you can''t understand - why did they die in the Buried Bone Mountains!


    Isn''t this a gutter capsize?


    Immediately afterwards, Ruo Tongmo''s expression was wonderful...


    He saw that the names of their Ruo clan''s genius on the monument of life and death were dimmed one by one, like a barrage of cannons.


    Ten!


    Twenty!


    Fifty!


    ��


    "I...Fuck!" After seeing it, Ruo Tongmo couldn''t help it anymore, and he was so angry that he slapped the case directly.


    At this time, Ruo''s dead geniuses had already exceeded one hundred! And apart from the seven Ruo Fengli, the others are those Taoists who followed Ruotian!


    "What''s going on!? What the **** is Ruotian doing!?" Ruo Tongmo was furious, "I gave Ruo''s Daoist to him to lead him, and he brought me this way!?"


    If such a thing happened in Xueyuyuan, Ruo Tongmo would still understand; after all, there were often big melee fights in Xueyuyuan.


    But now, it is in the Buried Bone Mountains!


    How did these Dao Zun Ruo die!

 Chapter 573： helper

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Ruotian that trash!"


    Ruo Tongmo gritted his teeth with a ferocious expression.


    Demons are inherently ferocious; Ruotong Demon also emerged from countless **** killings. Although over the years, Ruo Tongmo has been in a high position for a long time, the fierceness of his body has been restrained a lot; however, when he got angry, even the surrounding Dao Masters could not help but shudder.


    Ruo Tong Demon''s fierce name in the Demon Race is much more terrifying than the Howling Demon Demigod''s fierce name in the Demon Race!


    Howling demigods just like to eat "others", especially masters. And if Pupil Demon kills people, he doesn''t need any reason, just kill him if he wants to!


    Even the Dao Master of the Demon Race was killed by Demon Ruotong!


    "When that trashy Ruotian comes out, I''ll have to rip off his skin!"


    If Hitomi says it can do it!


    Seeing one Ruo Shi one after another, the names all faded away on the Causal Life and Death Monument, and Ruo Tong Mo was about to go mad.


    And just then...


    Ruotian''s name dimmed!


    If the sky is dead...


    boom!


    Ruo Tongmo was so angry that he slapped the table in front of him with a slap, and the expensive and top-grade honorable case was directly smashed into powder with a slap.


    He originally wanted to wait for Ruotian to come out and vent his anger on Ruotian; but now, if Ruotian died directly in the battlefield of ten thousand clans, who did he ask him to vent?


    Although several Taoist masters on the side did not dare to speak rude words at this time, but they couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune - "Ruo''s" has been too arrogant over the years; therefore, other clans are happy to see Go to Ruo''s to eat deflated.


    Of course, while gloating over the misfortune, these Demon Race Taoists were equally puzzled��what happened to Ruotian''s large team in the Buried Bone Mountains? How could the casualties be so heavy?


    All this, they can only know after the Dao Zun Ruo, who is with Ruo Tian, ??comes out!


    ��


    Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing and other six people fled for more than 10,000 miles among the stacked mountain ranges, then flew directly into the sky, and then opened their speed and rushed towards the space channel of the human race.


    "Go back and see if you can find any masters in the space channel!" Qin Yanhao shouted.


    Around the space passage is the "safety zone" of the human race in the battlefield of ten thousand races. Many masters often rest there.


    Although Qin Yanhao and others knew that Xu Ming had the strength of the ultimate half-step Taoist master, but after all, the enemy was numerous and powerful; so they planned to rush back to find some experts to help.


    "Captain." Yi Tianxing couldn''t help but said, "Let''s go back to find help now, is it too late?"


    In battles at the Daoist level, winners and losers can often be decided between lightning and flint. When they hurried back and called for help, the battle on Xu Ming''s side would have been over long ago.


    Qin Yanhao said, "Whether it''s too late or not, let''s do something! - Besides, if the team of the Demon Lord comes to the Buried Bone Mountains, we have to find a way to notify other Taoists of this news, right?"


    Only then did Yi Tianxing react: "Yes! - If other Dao Zun encounters Ruotian Demon Lord, it will be unlucky!"


    "Humph!" Crazy Sword''s eyes were filled with murderous aura, "It''s best... we can find a master and encircle the Ruotian Demon Clan''s team!"


    only��


    Qin Yanhao and a few people don''t know that in this world, there is no such person as "Ruotian Mozun". And Ruotian Demon Venerable''s team was also killed by Xu Ming, and fled the Buried Bone Mountains in embarrassment.


    Qin Yanhao and the others were flying wildly when suddenly, two figures rushed out from the depths of the forest in front of them.


    "Be careful, someone!" Qin Yanhao shouted.


    When he saw these two figures clearly, Qin Yanhao breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s from our human race!"


    Two figures in front greeted them: "Qin Yanhao, why are you all in such a hurry? - Don''t you know that it is very dangerous to fly like this in the battlefield of ten thousand races? It is easy to be caught by alien races. Sneak attack!"


    Qin Yanhao said with some doubts, "Dao-Zun Luo Sheng, Tao-Zun Yao Yu, why are you here?"


    Yi Tianxing and others were also a little puzzled.


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu have a very high status among the Dao Venerables of the human race.


    Their own strength is the Ultimate Half-Trail Master��although they are only very mediocre Ultimate Half-Trail Masters. However, the two of them have very high attainments in refining weapons and alchemy, which makes their status in the ethnic group almost equal to Ye Hai, the "first person under the Taoist Lord".


    With the strength of Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, they should usually be in places such as the Canned Sword Tomb and the Misty Flower Sea. Why did they appear in the Buried Bone Mountains?


    Qin Yanhao and others were a little confused.


    "We are here to find some special materials." Luo Sheng said, "By the way, Qin Yanhao, where are you going? Also... I remember, Xu Ming and you are on the same team, right? What about others?"


    Hearing Luo Sheng''s question, Qin Yanhao''s eyes lit up - he was flying in such a hurry, he was going to rescue soldiers; and Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, the two extreme half-step road masters, were not very good rescuers?


    Even the army of Ruotian Demon Venerable dare not underestimate the two extreme half-step masters, right?


    "That''s it..." Qin Yanhao continued, "We have met Ruotian from the Demon Race!"


    "Ruotian Demon Venerable?" Luo Sheng was startled, "Is he alone, or..."


    "His demon army is in the Buried Bone Mountains!" Qin Yanhao hurriedly said, "In order for us to leave first, Xu Ming stayed there alone to block the demon army!"


    "What!?" Luo Sheng and Yao Yu both stared at each other, "You actually let Xu Ming stay there, and you escaped first?"


    For some reason, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu''s eyes seemed to hide a trace of inexplicable joy.


    Qin Yanhao''s face was full of shame: "Of course we didn''t want to leave! But... Brother Xu Ming, he actually has the strength of an ultimate half-step Taoist!"


    "What!?" Luo Sheng and Yao Yu''s eyes widened, "Are you kidding us?"


    "How dare you!" Qin Yanhao continued, "There is absolutely the strength of the ultimate half-step master! Moreover, among the extreme half-step masters, there are all very powerful beings! - We are worried that if we stay there, it will drag Xu Ming down. The hind legs, so I ran out and rushed back to find help!"


    "Really...?" Luo Sheng and Yao Yu''s faces were full of disbelief; the inexplicable joy in their eyes turned into an inexplicable killing intent. .


    However, whether it was "joy" or "kill", they were all hidden so deeply that Qin Yanhao and the others would never notice them.


    "Why don''t you rush back to find some help!" Luo Sheng shouted, "Let''s go! Hurry up and take us to Xu Ming!"


    "This is the best!" Qin Yanhao also had this intention.


    After all, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are both extreme half-step masters; plus Xu Ming, the combat power of the three extreme half-step masters is enough to deter Ruotian Demon Venerable''s army!


    However, to be on the safe side, Qin Yanhao still said: "Dao-Zun Luo Sheng, Tao-Zun Yao Yu, I''m fast, I''ll take you to Xu Ming alone! - Yi Tianxing, you continue to rush back and find a way to find other experts. help!"


    "Okay!" Yi Tianxing and Mad Sword also knew that this was the best choice.


    swoosh��


    swoosh��


    The two teams of men and horses were divided into two groups, each looking in the direction and flying away.


    ��


    Deep in the Bone Mountains.


    "Do not-"


    boom!


    Another Demon Race Dao Zun master turned to ashes under Xu Ming''s thunder spear.


    At this time, the time limit for "Soul Possession" came, and the soul of the mighty Thunder Heavenly Dao was directly pulled out of Xu Ming''s body.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming cursed bitterly, "This group of demons escaped too far apart. After I killed Ruotian, I didn''t kill a few people. The time limit for ''Soul Possession'' has come!"


    There were hundreds of demon masters who fled in all directions; of course, Xu Ming couldn''t catch up and kill them all.


    "Go back to Qin Yanhao and the others!"


    Xu Ming was about to return home when suddenly, his expression became very strange.


    "This��"

 Chapter 574： 4th Heaven

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "This��"


    Xu Ming looked strangely at his sea of ??consciousness.


    At this time, deep in the sea of ??consciousness, a purple seed was slowly condensing and forming. On the surface of this purple seed, there are still faint electric snakes lingering.


    "Thunderbolt species..."


    Xu Ming was speechless.


    Opened the "Soul Possession" once, and with the help of the summoned soul, I used the Thunder Heavenly Dao several times, and I unexpectedly condensed the Thunder and Lightning Dao...


    "The fourth way of heaven!"


    Xu Ming quickly found a place, turned on the "absolute stealth" hook, and gathered the lightning bolt seeds with peace of mind.


    ��


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the end of the chaotic sky, three figures flew hurriedly.


    "This is it!" Qin Yanhao looked at Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, "This is where Xu Ming and I separated!"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu spread out their mental power and felt the surrounding space carefully.


    "The space here does have very serious cracks!" Luo Sheng Daozun said with a strange light in his eyes, "Not long ago, there should have been a very fierce battle in this space!"


    Just like the skin on the human body, when it heals after being injured, it will leave scars; after the space is torn, even if it "heales", it will leave "scars", and it will take some time for it to fully recover.


    It''s just that the "scar" of space cannot be seen by ordinary people. Only the almighty above the Dao Venerable can use the tyrannical mental power to detect these "clues".


    But now, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu found that the surrounding space was densely covered with scars.


    Of course Qin Yanhao also discovered this, and couldn''t help sighing: "It seems that there is a big battle between the Xu Ming brothers and the demon army here!"


    But now, Xu Ming and the demons have disappeared, and Qin Yanhao and the others have no way of knowing the process and outcome of the battle.


    "I don''t know how Brother Xu Ming is now..." Qin Yanhao''s face was full of worry.


    "Let''s explore the surrounding space carefully to see if we can find some clues!" Luo Sheng said.


    "That''s the only way!" Qin Yanhao nodded.


    The "scars" of space can still provide some clues.


    For example, following the direction of the "spatial scar" is likely to be the direction in which the battle position is shifted.


    Suddenly, Qin Yanhao''s expression changed: "This piece of space is shattered very badly. There must have been some extremely fierce battle here!"


    The space he detected was exactly where Xu Ming killed Ruotian Demon Venerable.


    "Could it be..." Qin Yanhao couldn''t help but worry, "Is something wrong with Xu Ming?"


    Although Qin Yanhao knew that Xu Ming had the strength of the ultimate half-step Taoist master, he was still worried that Xu Ming would suffer because he was too young and lacked combat experience.


    "Don''t rush to think about the bad!" Luo Sheng shouted, "It''s just that the space is severely damaged, so it doesn''t explain anything!"


    "Yes!" Yao Yu also said, "Maybe it was Xu Ming who killed his opponent!"


    "I hope Xu Ming is fine!" Qin Yanhao sighed.


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu looked at each other secretly and secretly communicated with each other.


    "Yao Yu, I see, Xu Ming is probably already dead here!" Luo Sheng sounded coldly.


    "I think so too!" Yao Yu also said, "There are so many signs of space damage around here, obviously a very fierce battle is taking place here! I estimate that Xu Ming and the demons fought a battle, and then they were outnumbered. was beheaded!"


    "Humph!" Luo Sheng sneered, "It''s best if he''s dead! If he doesn''t die, we have to find a way to kill him!"


    "Check it out again to see if there are any traces!" Yao Yu said, "If we can''t be sure whether Xu Ming is dead or alive, then we will find an excuse to leave the battlefield of ten thousand clans and go out to take a look at the monument of life and death!"


    Xu Ming''s name is naturally engraved on the human race''s causal life and death tablet.


    ��


    After a few hours.


    "call��"


    Xu Ming, who had broken through the retreat, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    "Finally planted the thunder and lightning, and consolidated the perception of the thunder and lightning!"


    The realization of this wave of thunder and lightning came too suddenly!


    You must know that Xu Ming''s understanding of thunder and lightning is not high; before, he had no understanding of thunder and lightning. But now, he had accidentally planted the Lightning Dao Seed, which caught Xu Ming by surprise.


    "Hey... I really learned another way of heaven by accident!" Xu Ming sighed.


    But now, Xu Ming''s comprehension of the Thunder and Lightning Heavenly Dao is only a step of Dao Jun; the bonus to combat power is naturally negligible.


    Moreover, it is not easy for Xu Ming to further improve his understanding of the Thunder and Lightning Heavenly Dao!


    After all, the Thunder and Lightning Heavenly Dao is the fourth Heavenly Dao of Xu Ming''s perception; under the suppression of the "right wife" the Wind Heavenly Way, the "mistress" the Fire Heavenly Way, and the "third mistress" the Water Heavenly Way, the Thunder Heavenly Way, the "fourth mistress" It''s a very bad day!


    Leaving aside the influence of comprehension, Xu Ming comprehends the difficulty of Thunder and Lightning Heaven... It is ten times as difficult as comprehension of Water Heaven!


    It is a hundred times more powerful than comprehending the Heavenly Dao of Fire!


    It is a thousand times better than comprehending the Heavenly Dao of Wind!


    If Xu Ming wants to be on the road of thunder and lightning, UU read www. If uukanshu.com achieves the same insight as the Heavenly Dao of Wind, then at least a thousand times more energy is required! - Moreover, Xu Ming''s understanding of thunder and lightning is very general; therefore, the actual energy required is far more than a thousand times!


    With that energy, Xu Ming might as well improve his understanding of the other three heavenly ways; in this way, the improvement of his own strength will be much higher!


    After consolidating his understanding of Thunder and Lightning Heavenly Dao, Xu Ming said, "Little hanging, how many level 6 hanging points do I have now?"


    Xu Ming slaughtered hundreds of Dao Zuns of the Demon Race, and converted all their treasures into hanging points; it was just that they hadn''t had time to count them yet.


    Xiaohang replied: "The host currently has a total of about 30 million points of level 6 hanging points!"


    "Thirty million points..." Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, it''s enough for me to summon the ultimate half-step master of the God''s Domain three times, and come to possess the soul!"


    How strong will the ultimate half-step master of God''s Domain be?


    Xu Ming is not clear.


    But what is certain is that it is definitely stronger than "Dove Poison", the direct disciple of the leader of the Shadow Alliance! - After all, only 8 million rank 6 hanging points at the level of Dove Poison can be summoned; and the ultimate half-step master from the realm of the gods needs 10 million!


    "However... these hanging points, if you want to open up an independent space, it is still far from enough!" Xu Ming secretly said, "After more than a month, I am familiar with the situation in the Ten Thousand Races battlefield! It''s about time, Going to find the treasure left by the bitter old man!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming stood up with a "swoosh", and his mental power spread out, wanting to see if there were any aliens around.


    "what-"


    There were no aliens, but Xu Ming discovered Qin Yanhao, Luo Sheng, and Yao Yu.


    Xu Ming came out directly from the hiding place and shouted, "Captain, why are you back?"

 Chapter 575： wait for a chance

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Um!?"


    Qin Yanhao was stunned for a moment, and then an uncontrollable joy broke out on his face: "Xu Ming, are you all right?"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu looked at each other, and both saw a hint of surprise from the depths of each other''s eyes.


    "It''s actually okay?" Luo Sheng secretly transmitted a voice to Yao Yu.


    In the voice, there is a deep ruthlessness.


    Yao Yu also transmitted his killing intent to Ling Ran: "This kid can actually escape from Ruotian Demon Venerable... It''s a bit of a skill!"


    "When I was just exploring the space, I saw that the space was severely damaged. I thought he was killed after a fierce battle with the demon army!" Luo Sheng was a little disappointed.


    "Fighting, it must have happened!" Yao Yu said, "But this kid, instead of being beheaded, escaped smoothly!"


    "It''s a pity!" Luo Sheng sighed, "If he is beheaded by the demons, then we will have nothing to do with it! But now, he is not dead, we have to find a way to kill him..."


    "It''s okay, we''ll find an opportunity later, join forces to sneak attack, and want to kill him, it''s not difficult!"


    "Um!"


    After some voice communication, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu put on a fake face again; with a "surprise" expression on their faces, they said, "Xu Ming, you''re fine, that''s great!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Qin Yanhao, then at Luo Sheng and Yao Yu.


    "I''m fine." Xu Ming said, "Captain, why are you back?"


    "It''s fine!" Qin Yanhao said, "I was worried that you would be outnumbered, so after I left, I flew all the way towards the space channel to see if I could find any help! I happened to meet Daozun Luo Sheng and Daozun Yao Yu on the way. They''re coming for you together!"


    Saying that, Qin Yanhao also thanked Luo Sheng and Yao Yu: "Let the two run for nothing..."


    "Where is it!" Luo Sheng waved his hand, "Xu Ming is a genius of our human race''s ''tens of millions''. Knowing that he is in trouble, we should come here!"


    Xu Ming took another deep look at Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, and was a little puzzled in his heart: "Didn''t these two people always look at me wrongly before? Why are they so enthusiastic today?"


    The enthusiasm of Luo Sheng and Yao Yu is not only in their actions, but also in their expressions!


    "Could it be... they regret having offended me before and want to take the opportunity to mend the relationship?"


    When Xu Ming was secretly doubtful, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were discussing intensely through voice transmission in private.


    "Yao Yu, do you want to kill this kid now?" On the surface, Luo Sheng became more and more enthusiastic; but deep down, there was a dense murderous intention, "You and I will make a sneak attack together and kill him by surprise, absolutely let him be Life and death!"


    As for Qin Yanhao, Luo Sheng didn''t take it to heart at all. Just a beginner and a half-walker, just slaughter it.


    "Well..." Yao Yu pondered for a while, and said, "I''m actually curious, how did he escape from the hands of Ruotian Demon Venerable... Anyway, he has been found, so don''t rush to kill it, just wait and see what happens! "


    "Okay!" Luo Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Then let''s see what cards he has!"


    Qin Yanhao had already asked Xu Ming with concern on his face: "Brother Xu Ming, after I left, how did you escape from being surrounded and suppressed by Ruotian Demon Venerable''s army?"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu even pricked up their ears - this is what they care about.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming said casually, "I didn''t escape!"


    "Didn''t escape?" Qin Yanhao was a little puzzled. "If you didn''t run away, why would you... be okay? The demon army didn''t surround you?"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were also a little puzzled.


    Xu Ming said lightly: "I didn''t escape, but... the army of demons... escaped!"


    "What!?" Qin Yanhao was startled.


    "What!?" Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were also startled.


    You must know how terrifying the thinking ability of the half-step master is! But Xu Ming''s words made the three and a half step masters all stunned.


    After a while, the three and a half trail masters reacted somewhat: "You said...the demon army escaped?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming said depressedly, "If they don''t escape, I can kill a few more! Now, I''ve only killed more than 100 demons, it''s not fun!"


    "Uh..." Qin Yanhao, Luo Sheng, and Yao Yu all looked at each other.


    After a long while, Qin Yanhao said: "Brother Xu Ming, when did you become so... humorous?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    To be honest, why doesn''t anyone believe it?


    In fact, one can''t blame Qin Yanhao and the three for not believing it, it was really what Xu Ming said, it was incredible!


    With one''s own power, kill hundreds of demon army? - This kind of thing, even a weaker Taoist can''t do it! ?


    Can Xu Ming do it?


    impossible!


    In other words, Qin Yanhao and the others could not imagine how Xu Ming did it! Since they can''t even imagine it, in their opinion, it is naturally... impossible!


    "The demon army really escaped..." Xu Ming said speechlessly.


    "Haha..." Qin Yanhao couldn''t help laughing, "Brother Xu Ming, you''re joking, you''re really good-looking! �� Well, stop joking! I guess, you are Hemo The clan army left after a fierce battle, right?"


    "Uh...let''s take it!" Xu Ming said Qin Yanhao thought that Xu Ming had admitted this sentence, and couldn''t help but smile: "I guess it is right!"


    As for Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, of course they had the same idea as Qin Yanhao, and also felt that Xu Ming fled after a fierce battle with the demon army.


    The two continued to secretly transmit voices.


    "Yao Yu, do you want to do it?"


    "Still... just wait!" Yao Yu thought for a while and said, "We can''t tolerate any mistakes this time! Once we do it, we must succeed! - We don''t know what kind of cards Xu Ming has, so let''s do it now, What an adventure!"


    "Then... let''s find a way to follow him first?" Luo Sheng said.


    "Yes! - Just follow along, and when he is going to stay somewhere for a while, we will activate the Karma Stone and notify Jiu Po!"


    In the Ten Thousand Clan Battlefield, it is very difficult to communicate; for a slightly distant communication, even a karma stone is used!


    Moreover, the Karma Stone can only send the position of the message to the "communicee". For example, it will take some time for Jiu Du to come over after receiving the summons from the Karma Stone; by the time he arrives, maybe Xu Ming has already left his place for a long time!


    Therefore, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu must wait for Xu Ming to stay somewhere before they can activate the Karma Stone!


    "Then follow him first!" Luo Sheng''s voice transmission was extremely sinister, "As long as Jiu Du comes, Xu Ming will surely die!"


    Jiu Du, although he is only an extreme half-step Taoist, but because of his special bloodline, his real combat power can even beat the real Taoist head-on!


    In addition, Jiu Du is the direct disciple of the Shadow Alliance leader "Ten Thousand Blood Eyes", especially good at assassination. Once it is targeted, even the second-step Taoist can''t escape death!


    "Yes! What we have to do now is to follow him; then, wait for the opportunity to activate the Karma Stone!"

 Chapter 576： new team

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "By the way, Captain!" Xu Ming suddenly asked, "Where are Yi Tianxing and the others?"


    Qin Yanhao said, "They all went back to the space channel to find helpers!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Captain, hurry up and go back so they don''t have to look for them! After all, the demon army has already escaped!"


    "Haha..." Qin Yanhao laughed, "Brother Xu Ming, what a joke!"


    Xu Ming is speechless - I''m really not joking!


    However, Xu Ming also knew that he had defeated the demon army with his own power - this kind of thing, it is really hard to believe!


    So, you can''t blame Qin Yanhao and the others for not believing in him.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has gradually become accustomed to this kind of perversion of his own.


    After laughing for a while, Qin Yanhao said, "Xu Ming, let''s stop wasting our time here! Come with me to find Yi Tianxing and the others. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it on the way!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming pondered, and said, "Captain, I won''t go with you!"


    "Oh?" Qin Yanhao was stunned for a moment, then realized, "Xu Ming, you plan to..."


    "Yes, I plan to go on the battlefield of ten thousand clans alone!" Xu Ming said, "After all, I am already familiar with the situation in the battlefield of ten thousand clans!"


    "Indeed!" Qin Yanhao nodded and said, "With your strength, it really doesn''t make sense to continue to form a team with us, it will only waste your time! That''s fine, then I''ll go back to the space channel alone, go to Find Yi Tianxing and them!"


    "Xu Ming!" At this moment, Luo Sheng suddenly said, "How about you form a team with us!"


    "To form a team with you?" Xu Ming looked at Luo Sheng.


    "Yes!" Luo Sheng said, "You, me, Yao Yu... Our strengths are all at the limit of half-step master level! The three of us, joining forces, will surely be able to sweep the battlefield of ten thousand races!"


    Yao Yu did not speak, but also looked at Xu Ming expectantly; obviously, Xu Ming was very welcome to form a team with them.


    "Humph!" Luo Sheng secretly snorted with Yao Yu''s voice transmission, "As long as Xu Ming agrees to form a team with us, then we have a chance to inspire the Karma Stone!"


    "Yeah!" Yao Yu also said, "Let''s see if Xu Ming will form a team with us!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the two of them and became more and more puzzled - they would actually invite me to form a team?


    You know, Xu Ming, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu have had a relationship. In the battlefield of ten thousand races, it is impossible for people who have had a knot to become teammates; after all, no one would be relieved to hand over their back to a person with a knot.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Xu Ming always felt that Luo Sheng invited himself to form a team, and there were some tricks hidden in it.


    "What kind of tricks could it be...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ponder.


    After thinking for a while, he still didn''t have a lot of clues; so, Xu Ming didn''t bother to think about it: "Xiaohang, help me investigate, Luo Sheng invited me to form a team, is there something tricky?"


    Xiaohang reminded: "The content of the probe is too complicated. If you want to probe, you need to consume one million level 6 hanging points. Are you sure to probe?"


    "Nima, one million? So expensive!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but cursed.


    One million level 6 hanging points is enough to summon the "Soul Possession" of the Ultimate Half-Trail Master once!


    However, Xu Ming also knew that the content he wanted to investigate was indeed a bit complicated. After all, before Xu Ming, he usually just checked the location of the enemy.


    and��


    The higher the exploration cost, the more tricky it is!


    A million is a million!


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth: "Explore!"


    Anyway, it was the hanging point earned by killing the Demon Race, so Xu Ming was not very distressed when he spent it.


    Soon, Xiaohang fed back the information from the investigation: "Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are spies planted by the demon clan! Their mission in the Wanzu battlefield this time is to confirm your location, and then through the cause and effect of the body. Shi, pass your position to Jiu Po!"


    "What!?" In the depths of Xu Ming''s eyes, a ruthless expression suddenly flashed.


    Xu Ming naturally believed in Xiaohang''s investigation! Moreover, Xu Ming felt that Luo Sheng and Yao Yu''s actions were a little strange.


    "It turned out to be a spy..."


    The battle between the human race and the alien race is endless! And once there are spies in the ethnic group, everyone will kill them!


    After knowing that Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were spies, Xu Ming directly sentenced them to death!


    However, Xu Ming wasn''t ready to startle the snake for the time being.


    because��


    Compared with these two unfavorable little spies, Xu Ming is more interested in the "dove poison" behind them!


    After all, Jiu Du is not only a direct disciple of the leader of the Shadow Alliance, but also a genius of the "Million Years" of the Monster Race! - The loss of a "million-year-old" genius is enough to make the entire demon clan feel distressed for a million years!


    "It''s better..." Xu Ming pondered secretly, "Find a place to catch the dove poison... Kill it!"


    Xu Ming is very confident in killing the dove poison - because Xu Ming has a lot of hanging points!


    Xu Ming only needs to spend 10 million level 6 hanging points to summon a genius "soul possessed" from the divine realm, and he can easily kill the dove poison!


    Between the light and the flint, Xu Ming thought of a lot. In the end, he smiled and said, "Okay, then the three of us will form a team!"


    "agreed!"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were very excited, and their hearts were even more happy.


    "Xu Ming, this idiot!" Luo Sheng secretly communicated with Yao Yu, "I actually accepted my team invitation! Haha, now, he is dead!"


    "Absolutely dead! Under the Daoist, no one is the opponent of Jiu Po! Even Ye Hai, facing Jiu Po, can only flee in embarrassment! - Next, what we have to do is to find a suitable time, Activate the Karma Stone and send the location to Jiu Po!"


    ��


    However, on the surface, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu pretended to be very enthusiastic: "Brother Xu Ming, if you accidentally offended something in the past, please bear with me! From now on, you and us are just The closest comrade-in-arms!"


    brother?


    comrade-in-arms?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    If he didn''t "explore", maybe he would really be confused by the hypocrisy of the two.


    However, Xu Ming still decided to accompany them to play and play: "What happened in the past, let''s not mention it again! If there is anything I can''t do, please bear with me!"


    "Haha!" Luo Sheng laughed heartily, "They are all brothers of the human race, and the family doesn''t speak two words!"


    The family doesn''t speak two languages?


    Xu Ming sneered secretly: "Unfortunately, you and I are not family! You... are spies of the demon clan!"


    On the side, Qin Yanhao, who had not left, also continued: "Brother Xu Ming, Daozun Luo Sheng and Daozun Yao Yu, they are all masters who have been on the battlefield for many years! You and them will make me feel more relieved! -Okay, Not much to say, I will rush back to find Yi Tianxing and the others!"


    "Captain, be careful along the way!" Xu Ming still habitually called Qin Yanhao "captain".


    "You too be careful!"


    Qin Yanhao said goodbye and went straight to the sky.

 Chapter 577： Shock

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    After Qin Yanhao left.


    Luo Sheng smiled and said, "Brother Xu Ming, what are your plans next?"


    "I..." Xu Ming thought for a while, then said, "I want to go to the Canned Sword Tomb!"


    "Remnant Sword Tomb..." Luo Sheng pondered for a while, "There, it is the place where the top masters go... However, with the strength of the three of us, even in the Remnant Sword Tomb, it is a relatively powerful team!"


    Yao Yu also said: "During this period of time, we are tired of staying in the Buried Bone Mountains... Let''s go to the Canned Sword Tomb, where we can have a good fight!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    In fact, the reason why he wanted to go to the Canned Sword Tomb was because... the location shown on the old man Kusuan''s treasure map was exactly in the Canned Sword Tomb.


    "lets go!"


    The three of them identified the direction and headed straight towards the Canned Sword Tomb.


    ��


    After Qin Yanhao left alone, he ran wild.


    The road went smoothly, and I didn��t encounter any aliens��the battlefield of ten thousand races was vast, and the Buried Bone Mountains were continuous; the probability of encountering aliens was actually quite low!


    Soon, he arrived near the space channel of the human race.


    At this time, Yi Tianxing and Mad Sword, who had just arrived in the space passage, were trying to find a way to help them. However, there are not many masters staying near the space channel. For a while, they have not been able to find any top masters.


    "Yi Tianxing!" Qin Yanhao shouted.


    "Huh? Captain?" The five Yi Tianxing were puzzled, "Why did you come back? What about Xu Ming? Did you find him?"


    "I found it, Xu Ming is fine!" Qin Yanhao said, "You don''t need to ask experts for help!"


    "Huh-" Yi Tianxing''s five people were all relieved, "It''s fine!"


    "Let''s just say, as long as we don''t hold back, the mere demon army will not be able to keep Brother Xu Ming!" Crazy Sword continued, "By the way, Brother Xu Ming, why didn''t you come back with you?"


    Qin Yanhao sighed: "Brother Xu Ming, he will not form a team with us in the future! - Now, he, together with Luo Sheng Daozun and Yao Yu Daozun, form a team of three!"


    "Oh..." Yi Tianxing and others felt that it was normal.


    After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, it is impossible to team up with them all the time.


    "In this way, only the six of us will form a team!" Immortal White Feather sighed, "Without Brother Xu Ming, we will have to be careful when we fight against alien races in the future!"


    "Yeah..." Everyone said in succession.


    It was so cool to be on the battlefield of ten thousand races with Xu Ming.


    "Let''s recuperate for a while, and then move on to another place!" Qin Yanhao said.


    "It''s time to change..."


    In the eyes of Qin Yanhao and others, there is a large army of demons in the Buried Bone Mountains; in this way, with their poor strength, they would not dare to set foot in the Buried Bone Mountains again!


    "Captain, let''s sum it up and see where to go?" Yi Tianxing said.


    Crazy Sword also said: "Now, Qin Yi has made amazing progress, and he is no longer a rookie who knows nothing; in some places where the battle is a little fierce, we can also try to break through, we are not afraid that he will hinder us. !"


    Qin Yi smiled: "Uncle, I''ve made great progress, haven''t I?"


    "Big?" Qin Yanhao glared, "Big ass! If it wasn''t for Brother Xu Ming, you would have died a long time ago as a fool!"


    Qin Yi was suddenly depressed. But he also knew that Qin Yanhao was telling the truth; if Xu Ming hadn''t rescued him, I''m afraid he would have died in the first battle of the Wanzu battlefield.


    Qin Yanhao said again: "By the way, let''s discuss here first, and then where should we go. I want to go out through the space channel first, and report to the great powers of the ethnic group about the terrifying strength of Brother Xu Ming!"


    "It''s time to report it!" Crazy Sword also said, "The powerful people of the ethnic group may not necessarily know that Brother Xu Ming''s strength is so terrifying! If you let them know, you will definitely give Brother Xu Ming more cultivation resources! "


    ��


    Another direction of the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield.


    The teams of demons that were fleeing in all directions, fled back to the space passage of the demons from all directions.


    These demon masters had long been smashed by Xu Ming; as soon as they returned to the space passage, many people immediately followed the space passage and escaped from the battlefield of ten thousand clans.


    swoosh��


    A thin, red-haired figure was the first to escape to the battleship where the Demon Race Power was.


    As soon as he came out, he felt an incomparably fierce momentum hitting his face, pressing him to kneel directly on the deck of the ship.


    "Ruoguhong!" Ruotongmo''s imposing manner is extremely cold and severe. If it is some weaker Daoist, his soul may be frozen by this cold imposing manner, "Tell me, what happened!?"


    "Patriarch...!" Ruo Kuhong said repeatedly, "It''s Xu Ming! It''s Xu Ming! - Xu Ming is too scary!"


    "Xu Ming?" Ruotongmo''s pupils shrank Have you met Xu Ming? He also killed a lot of people? "


    "Yes!" Ruo Kuhong''s face had a look of horror, "I estimate that there are more than a hundred brothers who were slaughtered by him!"


    "Damn it!" Ruo Tongmo couldn''t help scolding, "What did you all eat to grow up? An army of hundreds of people was slaughtered by a hairy boy?"


    Ruo Kuhong was so frightened that the whole person fell to the ground: "Patriarch, Xu Ming is really scary! - Not only has his strength reached the limit of half-step Taoist master, but also our spiritual attack salvo has no effect on him at all. !"


    "What!?" Ruo Tongmo glared, "Xu Ming''s strength has reached the limit of half-step Taoist master!?"


    The surrounding Demon Race Taoist masters were also surprised.


    "Yes!" Ruo Kuhong said very confidently, "Captain Ruotian has used a secret technique, but he is not even his opponent! - Definitely the ultimate half-step master''s strength!"


    "Also, spiritual attack salvos have no effect on him at all?"


    Speaking of this, Ruo Kuhong couldn''t help showing a look of horror: "Yes! Our spiritual attack salvo landed on Xu Ming, and it had no effect at all! - He doesn''t seem to be afraid of spiritual attack at all!"


    Regarding this point, Ruo Tongmo was relatively calm: "Maybe, Xu Ming has some extremely precious spiritual defense treasure!"


    Some powerful spiritual defense treasures can even be immune to some weaker spiritual attacks!


    What shocked Ruotongmo the most was that Xu Ming, only thirty years old, already possessed the strength of the ultimate half-step master!


    "Among the geniuses of the ''tens of millions'' of the human race, it seems that there has never been someone as perverted as Xu Ming..." Ruotong''s demonic eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    The stronger Xu Ming''s talent is, the stronger the killing intent of Ruo Tong Demon, and even the entire Demon Race, will be towards Xu Ming.

 ~： 1 day off today.

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Getting married today, I was so busy that I found that I didn''t have time to code.


    Please take a day off.

 Chapter 578： Remnant Sword Tower

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The Remnant Sword Tomb, located in the center of the Wanzu battlefield, is also the most violent and chaotic place in the entire Wanzu battlefield.


    The sand and dust danced wildly in the sky, and the world was dark.


    Three small figures appeared in this violent and chaotic place, it was Xu Ming, Luo Sheng, and Yao Yu.


    "This is the tomb of the broken sword!" Luo Sheng said, "In the tomb of the broken sword, the space is distorted and deformed; even, sometimes, you clearly feel that you are going forward, but in fact, you have already turned a corner!"


    "Yes!" Yao Yu also said, "So, in the remnant sword tomb, the weaker Daoist may get lost if he is not careful! Only if his strength is strong enough and his mental power is strong enough, he can ignore the space. Twist and find the right direction."


    "Oh..." Although Xu Ming knew that Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were uneasy and kind to him, he was still willing to learn some information about the Canned Sword Tomb from the two of them.


    However, Xu Ming was still puzzled: "Didn''t you say that in the tomb of the broken sword, there is a broken sword with a height of ten thousand feet? Where is it?"


    "You mean ''Remnant Sword Pagoda''?" Luo Sheng laughed, "The Remnant Sword Pagoda is located at the very center of the Remnant Sword Mound. It''s still far from us!"


    "Yes, it''s the Canned Sword Pagoda." Xu Ming said, "I really want to see it!"


    "Let''s go then!" Luo Sheng said, "But Brother Xu Ming should be careful. The closer you get to the Canned Sword Pagoda, the more likely you are to encounter a powerful alien enemy!"


    "thanks for reminding!"


    Xu Ming went to the Canned Sword Pagoda, not to meet the world, but... The location of the treasure shown in the treasure map left by the old man is in the Canned Sword Pagoda!


    "The short-lived old man can actually hide the treasure near the Canned Sword Pagoda?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    The first thing he wondered was��how did the Bitter Old Man enter the battlefield of all races?


    You must know that the rules of the battlefield of all races restrict the entry of the Dao Master and above.


    And the old man who was short lived, left treasures to wait for the appearance of "life and death" when he was dying; then, how did the old man short of life put the treasure into the battlefield of all races?


    "Could it be... to ask other Taoists to help hide them in the battlefield of ten thousand races?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but guess, "However, this is unlikely... How tightly can a Taoist hide treasures? It may be discovered and poached by other Dao Venerables��it��s impossible not to see such a risk!��


    The more Xu Ming thought about it, the more puzzled he became.


    However, since the location of the treasure was already not far ahead, Xu Ming of course wanted to check it out.


    ��


    Remnant Sword Tomb, sand and dust violent.


    In an extremely harsh environment, even the ultimate half-trail master, here, the range that can be seen by sight and the range that can be covered by mental power is very limited.


    The three of them moved forward cautiously against the sandstorm. From time to time, they also use the dunes to hide their figures to prevent them from being discovered by aliens.


    The three of Xu Ming kept looming in the incomparably violent sand and dust.


    One day later��


    "Is this the Remnant Sword Tower?"


    Xu Ming stood under the broken sword tower that was more than ten thousand feet high and looked up.


    This is an incomparably huge broad-blade remnant sword. The tip of the sword is inserted into the depths of the earth, while the hilt stands above the clouds. It looks like it has been damaged for countless years, like a scrap of iron.


    "Ta, why is it like this?" Xu Ming looked puzzled.


    Luo Sheng said: "This Remnant Sword Pagoda, it is said, was once the weapon of the true God Brahma! But for some unknown reason, it will become like this..."


    "Weapon?" Xu Ming was surprised, "What a big weapon..."


    "Is it big?" Luo Sheng shook his head, "The weapon used by the True God Brahma is, without a doubt, an ''artifact''! Divine artifact can be big or small, and it''s just over ten thousand feet tall, it''s not surprising!"


    "Uh... well..." But Xu Ming was still puzzled, "Since it''s a weapon, why is it called the ''Remnant Sword Tower''?"


    "Because, for a long time, someone has also entered the interior of this broken sword, knowing that the interior of this broken sword is a seven-story pagoda! - hence the name ''the broken sword tower''!"


    "Entering the interior of the broken sword? How did you get in?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "Maybe you need some special token! But... you can definitely get in!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming said, his mind was quietly sinking into the Najie, watching the treasure map left to him by the Kushuang old man.


    "The location shown on the treasure map is still ahead..."


    Xu Ming followed the instructions of the treasure map and walked forward step by step; after a while, he almost hit the Canned Sword Pagoda.


    "Huh? It''s still in front?"


    Going forward, it is the Remnant Sword Pagoda! Do you want Xu Ming to hit the tower?


    Xu Ming subconsciously reached out and touched the tower wall.


    And the moment he touched the tower wall...


    Whoa!


    The entire ten-thousand-zhang-high Remnant Sword Pagoda shone in vain.


    The stray light of Yi Cai formed a swallowing vortex, which swallowed Xu Ming in an instant.


    "This..." Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were both stunned, "Xu Ming actually... was swallowed by the Canned Sword Pagoda?"


    The two were stunned for a while before they realized that Xu Ming definitely had a token of entering the Canned Sword Pagoda on his body!


    ��


    Inside the Remnant Sword Tower.


    Empty, dark.


    Xu Ming couldn''t react for a while, how could he be sucked in by the Canned Sword Pagoda.


    At this moment on the treasure map, the voice of the short-lived old man sounded.


    "Haha, life and death, you are finally here!" The Kusuan old man obviously did something on this treasure map; Xu Ming had just been sucked into the Canned Sword Pagoda, this long-reserved voice, rang.


    At this time, Xu Ming of course understood - this treasure map is actually a token for entering the Canned Sword Pagoda!


    And the short-lived old man probably didn''t leave any Taoist-level treasures for himself at all, but only deliberately used this treasure map to trick himself into entering the Canned Sword Pagoda.


    Sure enough, the voice of the Kusuan old man continued to sound: "Remnant Sword Pagoda is an excellent place for training; the Remnant Sword Pagoda token is more precious than any Taoist-level treasures! Even if you take out ten half-artifacts, all It��s hard to get a Canned Sword Pagoda token!��So, be sure to cherish this opportunity to practice!��


    "Remnant Sword Pagoda is divided into seven floors. Each time you pass through the first floor, you can get huge benefits; if you can pass through the seventh floor, it is said that you can understand the true meaning of becoming a god! Of course, it is only said... After all, it is a long time. In the years, no one has ever been able to break through the seventh floor! Come on, life and death, I have given you the opportunity, I hope you can get as many benefits as possible in this remnant sword tower!"


    After finishing speaking, the trace of the imprint left by the old man on the treasure map also dissipated directly. The treasure map also turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "Remnant Sword Pagoda...the true meaning of becoming a god..." There was a faint expectation in Xu Ming''s eyes, "As soon as you come, break into it!"


    ��


    Outside the Remnant Sword Tower.


    Luo Sheng hesitated for a while, then said: "Yao Yu, Xu Ming entered the Canned Sword Pagoda, and he definitely won''t be able to get out in a short time! Otherwise, shall we stimulate the Karma Stone?"


    Yao Yu thought for a while: "Okay! - In this way, when Doudu comes over, you can wait for the rabbit outside the Canned Sword Pagoda! As soon as Xu Ming comes out, he will be caught by surprise!"

 Chapter 579： lie to me

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    When Luo Sheng turned his hand, a round smooth pebble appeared in his hand.


    On the pebble, there are also perfect and mysterious lines, which contain the mystery of cause and effect, which is the "karma stone".


    click!


    As soon as Luo Sheng exerted force in his hand, the karma stone cracked open with a "bang".


    At the same time, another place on the battlefield of ten thousand races - the sea of ??delusional flowers, the karma stone in Jiu Du''s hand also cracked open.


    "Huh?" Jiu Du has blood-red long pecks, thick limbs, and plump wings behind his back; in his crimson eyes, a strange gleam could not help but flash, "I finally waited until the Karma Stone cracked. It''s gone!"


    The karma stone cracked, which meant that there was already a trace of Xu Ming!


    Jiu Du immediately sank his mental power into the cracked karma stone, and the mysterious causal connection guided him in the direction.


    "It''s..." Jiu Du''s eyes looked into the distance, "Beside the Canned Sword Pagoda?"


    Go over now!


    swoosh��


    Jiu Du unfolded his huge and mighty wings, and with a slam, the entire body was shot out with electricity.


    ��


    Inside the empty and dark Remnant Sword Tower.


    A hollow voice resounded in vain: "In the Cannon Sword Tower, all the treasures that come with it are forbidden, and those who violate it will be expelled! - Please choose your weapon!"


    arms?


    "Standard long gun!"


    As soon as Xu Ming stretched out his hand, a silver-black spear appeared in his hand; the grade was very low, it was a standard low-grade venerable-level spear��only a low-grade venerable-grade spear could be used, obviously to test Xu Ming��s own strength, and The influence of foreign objects such as weapons on strength was suppressed as much as possible.


    At this time, in front of Xu Ming, a human-shaped phantom gradually condensed.


    This figure''s body shape and weapons are exactly the same as Xu Ming''s, but his facial features are a fog, and he can''t see anything.


    As soon as the figure appeared, it rushed towards Xu Ming.


    Knowing yourself, knowing your enemy, and winning a hundred battles��so, Xu Ming casually threw a probe into the past.


    "One Step Dao Zun?"


    too weak!


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother with the spear, so he slapped it and swept the figure away.


    laugh-


    The figure dissipated, but a pure energy remained.


    This pure energy rushed into Xu Ming''s body with a "swish" and rushed towards Xu Ming''s soul.


    hum��


    This energy nourishes Xu Ming''s soul like a spring rain. In just one breath, Xu Ming felt that his soul had grown a few points!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled, "What a powerful soul nourishing power!"


    There is no doubt about the benefits of a strong soul��the stronger the soul, the easier it will be to comprehend the way of heaven; when the way of heaven is motivated, the power will be greater.


    However, increasing the strength of the soul is more difficult than increasing the strength of the physical body!


    And this pure energy actually directly increased Xu Ming''s soul strength by a few points! - Visible effect is strong!


    "This Remnant Sword Pagoda really has great benefits!" Xu Ming secretly exclaimed, "Even if there are no other treasures, the pure energy that nourishes the soul alone is a worthwhile trip!"


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry to go to the second floor, but sat down directly with his knees crossed: "The soul has suddenly grown so much, I have to consolidate it well so that the foundation will not be unstable!"


    ��


    Dove Poison has two mighty and powerful wings.


    As soon as these two wings are unfolded, each of them is much larger than Jiu Du''s body!


    Such two large wings, of course, are not just on the surface, but also give Jiudu extremely fast speed!


    Looking at the level of Dao Zun, I am afraid that it is difficult to surpass Jiu Po ??in speed! Even Xu Ming, if he didn''t open "Soul Possession", his speed would be much slower than Dou Po!


    swoosh��


    Jiu Du soared unscrupulously at a high speed - in the battlefield of ten thousand races, he was not afraid of anyone, so he could naturally be unscrupulous.


    In some places where the space is fragile, when the dove poison crosses, it will even tear the space directly!


    Under such a rapid flight, in just an hour of effort, Jiu Du came to the Canned Sword Pagoda from the sea of ????delusional flowers.


    However, when he came to the Canned Sword Pagoda, he only saw Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, but not Xu Ming.


    "What''s going on!?" Jiu Du coldly snorted, "Didn''t you crush the Karma Stone and send it to me? - Where is Xu Mingren?"


    "Dove Poison Demon Venerable!" Luo Sheng said respectfully, "Xu Ming has entered the Canned Sword Pagoda!"


    "What!?" Jiu Du''s voice suddenly became sharp, "What did you say!?"


    "I said...Xu Ming went to the Canned Sword Pagoda..." Luo Sheng said cautiously.


    boom!


    Jiu Du kicked Luo Sheng directly, kicked him out, and smashed heavily on the Canned Sword Pagoda.


    "Pfft!" Luo Sheng was directly kicked by this powerful kick, and he vomited blood; his eyes were full of disbelief, "Dove Poison Demon Venerable?"


    Yao Yu on the side also said, "Demon Venerable Dou Poison, Luo Sheng... did he do something wrong?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiu Du directly raised his foot and gave him a kick.


    boom!


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were both kicked and vomited blood, but they both dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, so they could only look at Jiu Du with aggrieved faces.


    "Two idiots!" Jiu Du groaned angrily.


    "Demon Venerable Dove Poison, didn''t we report Xu Ming''s location to you? Why are you still..." Luo Sheng asked in surprise.


    "You guys reported That''s right!" Jiu Du sneered, "But why didn''t you report earlier!?"


    "We didn''t find a chance..." Luo Sheng defended.


    "Didn''t find a chance?" As soon as he heard this, Jiu Du was so angry that he almost rushed up and kicked a few more times, "I have long wanted to enter the Canned Sword Pagoda, but I have never been able to get the Candid Sword Pagoda token! Now... just because You two idiots didn''t find the opportunity, which caused me to miss the opportunity to enter the ruined sword tower! I rely on it!"


    "This..." Luo Sheng said depressedly, "I didn''t know in advance that Xu Ming actually had a token of the Canned Sword Pagoda in his hand..."


    boom!


    Jiu Du flew again, directly kicking Luo Sheng''s chest into a depression: "Idiot! How dare you find a reason!?"


    This injury, of course, is nothing to Dao Venerable; but being kicked like this, Luo Sheng is naturally very ashamed and angry - after all, he is also an extreme half-step Taoist!


    Also has dignity and temper!


    "Demon Venerable Dove Poison, you really can''t blame me for this... Besides, my mission is to find a way to provide Xu Ming''s location, not to help you find the Cannon Sword Pagoda token!"


    Jiu Du''s crimson eyes were extremely contemptuous: "So... I kicked you, do you have an opinion?"


    Opinion?


    Of course Luo Sheng did not dare to have an opinion.


    Even if you really have an opinion, you don''t dare to say it in front of Jiu Du.


    "No...no opinion!" Luo Sheng had no choice but to say.


    "No opinion?" Jiu Du snorted coldly.


    Then, very abruptly, he slammed directly into Luo Sheng''s head.


    boom!


    The sharp claws burst through, like smashing a watermelon, smashing his head into pieces!


    The defenseless Luo Sheng was instantly killed with a single claw!


    "Humph!" Jiu Du''s eyes were cold and cold, "How dare you say that you have no opinion? Isn''t this lying to me? - The end of lying to me is death!"

 Chapter 580： Sword Master shocked

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "The fate of lying to me is death!"


    The poisonous eyes turned to Yao Yu again.


    At this time, Yao Yu was so scared that his face turned pale!


    "Luo...Luo Sheng just died like this?" Yao Yu felt something bad - Luo Sheng died, what about him?


    "Yao Yu!" Jiu Du''s voice was cold, "Do you have any opinion on me?"


    Yao Yu''s heart suddenly shook heavily.


    Dare he say he has an opinion? - Of course not!


    However, if he said "no opinion", Luo Sheng is likely to be his role model!


    Saying "has an opinion" is death; saying "no opinion" is also death--whatever you say, it''s death!


    Yao Yu''s back could not help but break out in cold sweat.


    "How to do how to do?"


    He doesn''t want to die!


    A traitor like Yao Yu is definitely a selfish person; and a selfish person is almost impossible not to be afraid of death!


    "what-"


    In vain, Yao Yu shouted violently, and his entire body shot and fled into the distance.


    "Escape?" A deep disdain flashed in Jiu Du''s red eyes.


    In the next instant, Jiu Du shot out; in the blink of an eye, he overtook Yao Yu in front of him.


    boom!


    With another slam, Yao Yu''s head was smashed to pieces like a watermelon, and he couldn''t die any longer.


    In fact, Yao Yu himself was too timid. Otherwise, with his ultimate half-step Dao Master''s strength, even if he loses to Jiu Du, he can still support a few moves; however, because he is timid, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight, so he will die faster.


    However, Yao Yu really has no choice; because, whether he chooses to fight or escape, there is only one result - death!


    The strength gap between him and Jiu Du is too obvious!


    "Humph!" Jiu Du sneered coldly and disdainfully, "These two traitors know too many things; moreover, their use value is almost exhausted!"


    Traitors, if there is no use value, naturally it is time to die.


    Jiu Du deliberately sought slander, in fact, he wanted to kill Luo Sheng and Yao Yu. No matter how the two answered, Jiu Du was going to kill them��this was also the order of the high-level demon clan.


    Poor Luo Sheng and Yao Yu didn''t know that when they crushed the Karma Stone, they actually crushed their own lives.


    After killing Yao Yu, Jiu Du returned to the Canned Sword Pagoda.


    "Xu Ming actually got the crumbling sword tower token and entered the crumbling sword pagoda..." Jiu Du felt unwilling in his heart.


    He has always wanted to enter the Canned Sword Pagoda to experience, but he has never had the chance to get the token.


    "If only I could have known Xu Ming''s whereabouts sooner... Hmph!" Jiu Du snorted heavily, "That''s why I don''t have the chance, that''s all... However, although I can''t enter the Remnant Sword Pagoda and condense my soul; The other treasures Ming got in the Cannon Sword Tower will be mine after all!"


    Jiu Du sat cross-legged directly beside the Canned Sword Tower, waiting for Xu Ming to come out of the tower, then shot and killed him.


    ��


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu had just died, and the names of the two of them dimmed one after the other on the monument of life and death of the human race.


    "What!?" The sword master stood up in shock, "Luo Sheng and Yao Yu actually died?"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are both extreme half-step Taoist masters, and they have great hopes of becoming Taoist masters in the future. But now, all of a sudden, the two of them fell together, which made the Sword Master both shocked and distressed.


    "What''s going on? With the strength of Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, in the battlefield of ten thousand clans, it is difficult for anyone to keep them... How could they all die one after the other?" The sword master was puzzled, " Could it be that they encountered Dove Poison?"


    From the Sword Master''s point of view, the only people who can easily kill Luo Sheng and Yao Yu on the battlefield of ten thousand races are the Yaozu''s Dove Poison.


    The sword master guessed right, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were indeed killed by the poison. But what he didn''t know was that the two were actually traitors, and there was a connection between the karma stone and the dove poison.


    "Even Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are dead..." The sword master was secretly shocked; he began to doubt whether it was the right decision to let Xu Ming enter the battlefield of ten thousand clans, "In case Xu Ming encounters Dou Po..."


    But then, the sword master''s eyes became firm again: "Golden God of War said that Xu Ming is a person with great luck! Since he is a person with great luck, it is not so easy to die; at least, the mere dove poison , I''m not qualified to let Xu Ming die! - If you don''t cut jade, you can''t make a weapon, so let Xu Ming accept the carving in the battlefield of ten thousand races!"


    However, what the Sword Master can''t imagine is that it is still far from a small battlefield of ten thousand races to carve Xu Ming!


    The battlefield of ten thousand races is nothing more than Xu Ming''s "pretend x playground"!


    Suddenly, Zhan Wuwei''s expression suddenly changed, becoming very... weird.


    "Sword Master, there is news from the Demon Race!" Zhan Wuwei said.


    The sword master couldn''t help but look at Zhan Wuwei. Of course, he also found that Zhan Wuwei''s expression was very strange at this time, and he couldn''t help but wonder: "What news?"


    "It''s about Xu Ming..." Zhan Wuwei said.


    "Oh?" The sword master subconsciously glanced at the Causal Life and Death Monument, and saw that Xu Ming''s name on the stele was still shining, so he was relieved, "What''s wrong with Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming... he met the demon army!" Zhan Wuwei said.


    "Didn''t we already know this?" The Sword Master wondered.


    The sword master had already learned from Qin Yanhao that Xu Ming encountered the demon army.


    When he first learned about it, the Sword Master was also extremely surprised; he really did not expect that Xu Ming had the strength of an ultimate half-step Taoist master, and could actually retreat from the demon army.


    "It''s a little different from what we know..." Zhan Wuwei said again.


    "A little different?" The sword master became more and more puzzled. "What''s the difference? Tell me now!"


    "Before, when Qin Yanhao came to report, didn''t he say that Xu Ming escaped from the demon army?"


    "Yes!" said the sword master, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhan Wuwei said strangely: "Qin Yanhao... he said the opposite..."


    "Is it the other way around?"


    "Yes! It''s the other way around!" Zhan Wuwei spread his hands, "It''s not that Xu Ming escaped from the demon army, but... the demon army escaped from Xu Ming..."


    "The demon army escaped?" The more the Sword Master listened, the more inexplicable he became. "What''s going on? Hurry up and say it!"


    "It''s like this..." Zhan Wuwei even told the news from the Mozu traitor one by one.


    "What? Xu Ming killed Ruotian and other demon masters!?"


    "What? Xu Ming rushed into the formation of the demon army, carrying a volley of spiritual attacks, killing hundreds of demon masters and fleeing!?"


    The more the Sword Master listened, the bigger his eyes widened.


    Zhan Wuwei said: "The news sent by the traitor of the demon clan should not be wrong! As for Qin Yanhao, he did not witness the battle with his own eyes, so he may not know the real situation of the battle!"


    "Well..." The sword master pondered, "If Xu Ming really killed the demon army and fled, then we still underestimated Xu Ming''s strength!"


    "Yeah..." Zhan Wuwei glanced at the two names Luo Sheng and Yao Yu that had faded away on the monument of life and death, and murmured, "Even if it is Dou Po, I am afraid that it may not be able to destroy the demon army, right? "


    ��


    Just when several human race experts were shocked, Xu Ming swept all the way up in the Canned Sword Pagoda.

 Chapter 581： Gorefiend

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Inside the Remnant Sword Tower.


    Xu Ming swept all the way up.


    The opponent on the second floor is a three-step Taoist warrior in black. Of course, opponents of this level could not pose any threat to Xu Ming; Xu Ming swept away his spear and easily blasted him into nothingness.


    After the black-clothed warrior died, he also left behind a group of incomparably pure soul nourishing power, which strengthened Xu Ming''s soul by a few points.


    "Easy!"


    Xu Ming is using a combat plug-in, but he is a top half-trail master. Dealing with a three-step Taoist is of course extremely easy.


    The opponent on the third floor, the Six-step Daoist, also swept across without any resistance.


    However, Xu Ming was secretly shocked: "The Canned Sword Pagoda has seven floors; it''s only the third floor, and it''s already the sixth-step Taoist... There are four floors behind, what kind of opponents will you meet?"


    Refining consolidated the soul nourishing power of the third floor, and Xu Ming went straight to the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor is a blood-red world.


    This world is endless, the sky and the earth are all the color of blood, and it looks disgusting.


    Not far from Xu Ming, there was a huge lake made up of blood. The lake was bubbling with blood from time to time, as if it had been boiled.


    After Xu Ming appeared on the fourth floor, not long after that, in the center of the lake, there was a scarlet humanoid creature with its head popping out.


    This crimson humanoid creature is about the size of a normal human being; however, his eyes are all sharp triangles, there are ferocious fangs at the corners of his mouth, and he has no nose, so he doesn''t seem to need to breathe.


    "This is..." Xu Ming fixed his eyes, "Gore Demon?"


    Gorefiends are a special ethnic group.


    The newborn Gorefiend is extremely weak, not even stronger than ordinary humans; however, as long as he touches a place with strong blood energy, his strength will increase rapidly! This Gorefiend lives directly in the blood lake, so there is no doubt about its strength.


    Xu Ming threw it to investigate.


    "The top half-step Taoist!" Xu Ming was slightly startled - on the fourth floor, he met the top half-walk Taoist! You must know that Xu Ming has opened a lot of fighting plug-ins now, and he is only a top half-step master.


    Of course, because he passed the first three floors, his strength was greatly improved. Xu Ming is now a very strong existence among the top half-trail masters, almost approaching the limit of half-trail masters!


    However, the Gorefiends are bloodthirsty by nature, and among their peers, they are almost invincible! Therefore, the strength of this top half-step master level Gorefiend should not be underestimated.


    "A very good opponent..." Xu Ming vaguely expected.


    Finding an evenly matched opponent is not easy. This Gorefiend is obviously a good opponent!


    "Then... let''s have a good fight!"


    Xu Ming''s fighting spirit was boiling.


    "Roar-"


    From the blood demon''s hideous **** mouth, a sharp and strange roar came out, "bang" directly into the blood pool, and pounced towards Xu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Xu Ming''s spear shot up like a rainbow piercing the sun.


    If it is on the battlefield of ten thousand races, the power of this gun can easily tear the sky apart. However, the space inside the Cannon Sword Pagoda is extremely stable, let alone Xu Ming, even a Taoist can hardly tear the space apart; this shot, however, failed to form even a little space ripple.


    "Roar!"


    Gorefiend waved his claws and slapped the spear directly. There are countless blood vessels flowing on his hideous arm.


    boom!


    A claw shot over, and even the long spear was shot to the side.


    "What a powerful force!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s figure took advantage of the situation to slightly side, avoiding the attack of the Gorefiend. At the same time, he raised his spear with both hands and drew it towards the Gorefiend.


    However, the Gorefiend''s reaction was also extremely quick; a lightning-like change of direction made Xu Ming take a breath.


    "Humph!"


    On Xu Ming''s spear, the mighty three heavenly paths of wind, fire, and water condensed, swept toward the Gorefiend and rolled away.


    And this Gorefiend, although he only mastered one "Yang''s Heavenly Dao", he comprehended it extremely spiritually; the saplings of the Yang''s Heavenly Dao in the sea of ??his consciousness were almost about to grow into towering trees!


    "Roar!"


    The irritable Yang Zhi Tiandao collided directly towards Xu Ming.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In just a moment, the two conveniences collided with each other countless times.


    The entire blood-red earth was torn apart. Terrible cracks, like spider webs, covered the whole land, spreading hundreds of miles, thousands of miles��this is because the space of the **** world is stable, and the earth is extremely hard; if it is replaced by the endless continent, I am afraid that the cracks in the earth may spread thousands of miles. !


    The collision between superpowers is completely a disaster for mortal warriors; fortunately, the **** world is a test world of the Canned Sword Pagoda, and no mortals exist here.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    After not knowing how many times they collided, Xu Ming and the Gorefiend both stopped in unison; the two sides kept a distance and looked at each other cautiously.


    At this time, Xu Ming had some injuries on his body ; Gorefiend was even more seriously injured, and even his breath seemed a little weak.


    "You are not my opponent!" Xu Ming said to himself.


    "Roar!" Although this Gorefiend was transformed from the Canned Sword Pagoda, it also possessed simple wisdom. When he saw that the situation was wrong, he fled directly towards the blood lake.


    "This..." This was the first time Xu Ming saw that the opponent in the test ground would escape! If he didn''t pay attention, he let the Gorefiend escape into the Blood Lake.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw that in the blood lake, a large amount of blood was taken into the body by the blood demon. The Gorefiend''s injuries are also recovering rapidly.


    And this Gorefiend was hiding in the Blood Lake and couldn''t come out. It was obvious that he wanted Xu Ming to fight him in the Blood Lake!


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding, "This is too shameless, isn''t it?"


    Gorefiend hides in the blood lake, it''s simply a rogue! Even a weaker extreme half-walker would be hard-pressed to get past the fourth floor, right?


    but��


    Although Gorefiend is shameless, Xu Ming can be more shameless than him.


    "Damn, I originally wanted to have a good fight with you, but I didn''t want to open the ''Soul Possession''! But, since you forced me to be a prostitute, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xu Ming thought hard.


    However, when Xu Ming opened the "Soul Possession" hanging, he had to save the hanging point. After all, Xu Ming only had 30 million level 6 hanging points on his body now; and then, Xu Ming wanted to break into the fifth, sixth, and seventh floors.


    "Then summon a soul with three million hanging points, it should be almost the same!"


    Xu Ming opened the "Soul Possession" link, and suddenly there was a powerful ultimate half-walk master soul, which possessed Xu Ming.


    This time, what Xu Ming summoned was an extreme half-step master who had understood the way of the heavens of the wind!


    "kill!"


    In the state of "soul possession", Xu Ming directly entered the blood lake.

 Chapter 582： Money is falling from the sky!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    call out-


    After comprehending the way of the wind, he is best at speed.


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he was in front of the Gorefiend.


    "Roar?" Gorefiend was stunned.


    He found that Xu Ming''s strength seemed to have skyrocketed suddenly! However, with his poor IQ, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s spear vented towards the Gorefiend like a storm.


    Gorefiend was bloodthirsty by nature, and because he was in the lake of blood, he killed Xu Ming unscrupulously.


    However, the absolute suppression of strength allowed Xu Ming to suppress the Gorefiend to the death. Under Xu Ming''s storm-like offensive, the aura of the Gorefiend was rapidly weakening - the supply of supplies couldn''t keep up with the speed of the injury.


    Bang!


    Under the frantic thrusts of a series of long spears, the Gorefiend''s body burst directly.


    Fourth floor, win!


    "Damn, wasting my three million level 6 hanging points!" Xu Ming was a little depressed.


    It''s not easy to earn some hanging points!


    After the death of the Gorefiend, it also transformed into a mass of soul nourishing power, rushing into Xu Ming''s body to nourish his soul.


    This pure nourishing power is more powerful than the first three layers combined! Xu Ming''s soul strength has soared again; it has almost doubled compared to before entering the Canned Sword Pagoda!


    Double the strength of the soul, although it does not mean that the strength is doubled; however, the combat power of Xu Ming''s clone has also increased by one or two percent - even stronger than the deity!


    "The last three floors, if I can continue to soar my soul strength, that''s not bad!"


    It is very difficult to increase the strength of the soul; now that there is such an opportunity, Xu Ming must take advantage of it!


    at this time��


    "Experienced!" A magnificent voice sounded directly in the **** world, "Congratulations on passing through the fourth floor!"


    "This is..." Xu Ming was stunned, and then he reacted - this is a good rhythm!


    The magnificent voice is still talking to himself: "If you can pass through the fourth floor, it is also the top existence among the many Taoists in the Endless Continent! And if you can get the token and enter the Remnant Sword Pagoda, you are also considered to be with me. Destiny!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - there is indeed a good thing!


    "You can choose from two rewards for passing the fourth floor! The first is a low-grade semi-artifact weapon; the second is a 100 million middle-grade Dao stone!"


    Half artifact! ?


    100 million middle grade Dao stones! ?


    Xu Ming''s eyes are wildly bright - I rely on it, the shot is so good!


    Semi-artifacts are generally weapons used by Taoist masters; at the level of Taoism, they are rarely available!


    However, Xu Ming''s desire for semi-artifact weapons is not strong - first of all, Xu Ming himself already has a semi-artifact long spear; another one is useless. Secondly, most of the semi-artifacts have an artifact spirit; and Xiaohang once sternly warned Xu Ming, never use a treasure with a "artifact spirit" to exchange the hanging point, otherwise, it will cause unpredictable consequences!


    In other words, if Xu Ming takes another half-artifact, it is very likely that he will not be able to use it, nor can it be exchanged for hanging points...


    Therefore, Xu Ming chose without hesitation: "One hundred million middle-grade Dao stones!"


    "as you wish!"


    As soon as the magnificent voice fell, a pile of glittering things fell from the sky at the very high point of the blood-colored sky.


    This pile of glittering things looks like stars from a distance, but if you look closely, with Xu Ming''s eyesight, you can see that it is... a dense pile of middle-grade Dao stones!


    A mountain of middle-grade road stones piled up!


    100 million middle grade Dao stones!


    Xu Ming''s first reaction was��Wow, money has fallen from the sky!


    call out-


    A full 100 million middle-grade Dao Stones smashed down towards Xu Ming like a falling meteor! This scene is undoubtedly very impactful!


    "Get rich! Haha..."


    Really dozed off the pillow! Xu Ming was worried that he didn''t hang any flowers, and the middle-grade Dao stone fell from the sky!


    A mid-grade Dao stone can be exchanged for a level 6 hanging point!


    100 million middle grade Dao stones, that is... 100 million rank 6 hanging points!


    With so many hanging points, Xu Ming is full of confidence in the next three floors of the Canned Sword Pagoda; when it is opened and hanging, the hanging points are no longer stretched!


    The 100 million middle-grade Dao stone slammed down, and when it approached the ground, it suddenly slowed down again. A hill made entirely of middle-grade Dao stones landed firmly in front of Xu Ming.


    "A lot of hanging points!" Xu Ming suddenly burst into joy: "I accept it! I accept it! I accept it!"


    The piles of hanging points were continuously collected by Xu Ming into the acceptance ring, and then directly converted into level 6 hanging points in equal proportions!


    "Haha..." With 100 million level 6 hanging points, Xu Ming suddenly had the illusion of being rich.


    "The rewards on the fifth, sixth, and seventh floors will definitely be higher!" Xu Ming looked forward to, "When I cross the seventh floor of the Canned Sword Pagoda, maybe, I will create a ''independent space'' for the hanging Just click, and you''ll be able to make up most of it!"


    To open up a level 1 independent space requires 10 billion level 6 hanging points! At present, Xu Ming is only short of... 9.9 billion...


    Although the cost of hanging points can be described by the word "horror"; however, Xu Ming must open up an independent space! - As long as an independent space is opened up, then Xu Ming is absolutely safe!


    Independent space, completely isolated from all cause and effect! Xu Ming''s deity, as long as he hides in the independent space; even if the gods are in person, they will never try to kill him!


    Moreover, in the first-level independent space, there is a radius of ten thousand miles; when it is opened up, Xu Ming will bring relatives and friends to this absolutely reliable safe area! - At that time, Xu Ming will be rampant in the endless continent, and there will be no worries!


    How to wave, how to wave!


    How to be horizontal, how to be horizontal!


    If you want to smack whoever''s face, you can smack whoever''s face!


    Moreover, no one will be able to stop Xu Ming''s rise!


    On the fourth floor of the Canned Sword Pagoda, 100 million level 6 points were awarded, which gave Xu Ming the hope of collecting 10,000,000,000 level 6 points in a short period of time! Even if you can''t make it together it is estimated that you can make up more than half of it!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that the fighting spirit was roaring!


    "Consolidate your soul, and then go to the next level!"


    ��


    Outside the space channel of the demon clan.


    The fat and bloated demigod was startled in vain��it had just received a summons.


    The communication came from the demons.


    The content of the communication was that Xu Ming single-handedly killed hundreds of demons to flee in embarrassment; moreover, he also beheaded over a hundred geniuses of the demons!


    The Howling Demon Demigod''s ugly face had a look of shock: "This Xu Ming... so powerful?"


    It couldn''t help but think - Dove Poison, can it be like Xu Ming?


    The result of thinking is - can''t do it!


    "Jiu Du couldn''t do it, but Xu Ming did it... Doesn''t that mean that Jiu Du''s strength is not as good as Xu Ming?" Howling Demon Demigod thought.


    The strength is not as good as Xu Ming, but to assassinate Xu Ming? - Isn''t this going to die?


    "If Jiu Du died in the battlefield of Wanzu, the old guy with Wanxueyan would go crazy!" Thinking of the scene after Wanxueyan went mad, Howling Demon Demigod''s fat and bloated body couldn''t help but startled.


    It roared: "Is there a way to find the trace of Dove Poison?"


    A Yaozu Taoist on the side said respectfully; "Just now, a Yaozun came out of the battlefield of ten thousand tribes and said that a few days ago, he encountered Jiudu and went to the direction of the remnant sword mound. As for the specific location of the remnant sword mound. , but I don''t know!"


    Howling Demon Demigod thought for a while: "Hurry up and send someone to find Jiudu! - After you find it, tell it about Xu Ming''s situation, and let him be careful and don''t be careless!"


    "Yes!"


    At the end, the Howling Demon Demigod added another sentence: "Tell it, if you don''t have the confidence to deal with Xu Ming, come out first! If it happens in the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield, it will also be a great loss to our Monster Race!"

 Chapter 583： 1 billion six-level hanging points

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    It is already a day later to consolidate the soul on the fourth floor.


    Xu Ming''s soul strength soared again, and his own strength also increased again.


    and��


    The increase in the strength of the soul also made Xu Ming''s perception of the Dao of Heaven clearer!


    "My comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of Wind..." Xu Ming was surprised to find that his own comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of Wind broke through to the second-step Daoist level unknowingly. This has undoubtedly improved Xu Ming''s strength.


    Coupled with the soaring soul strength, now, even if Xu Ming does not use the "Soul Possession" hook, but only uses the combat plug-in, his strength is comparable to the ultimate half-walker!


    "The fifth floor!"


    Xu Ming took a step and went up to the fifth floor.


    The world on the fifth floor is an endless forest. In all directions of the mountain forest, the roars of monsters sounded one after another; countless powerful breaths spread all over the place.


    "This fifth floor seems to be a monster den!"


    As Xu Ming was thinking, suddenly, powerful auras shot up from all directions.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of ferocious monsters rushed towards Xu Ming from all directions. Among them, there are dozens of monsters whose auras are particularly powerful and have already reached the level of Dao Zun!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "This fifth-floor opponent is so weak?"


    Yes, weak!


    Thousands of monsters look really big and scary. But you must know that among so many monsters, there are only a few dozen at the Daoist level; and most of them are only one-step Taoist, two-step Taoist, and the strongest is six-step Taoist...


    Such a group of monsters is too weak! Just a top half-trail master can swept away all the monsters!


    "You shouldn''t be so weak..."


    In Xu Ming''s view, the difficulty of the fifth floor must be much higher than that of the fourth floor. But now, the fifth floor is only rushing out of these rabble, obviously not normal!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly keep an eye on him.


    Suddenly, a strange-shaped monster with a blood-red long peck, thick limbs, and plump wings on its back exploded violently when it approached Xu Ming!


    "Roar-"


    The monster roared strangely, waving its claws in a special trajectory, and in an instant, it came to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s expression suddenly changed.


    He completely felt the power and terror of this monster, and hurriedly threw it away.


    "Invincible Half-Trail Master!"


    This investigation result shocked Xu Ming.


    The invincible half-step Taoist means that under the Taoist, it is already invincible!


    Invincible...it''s very hard to do!


    For example, Ye Hai, who is known as the "first person under the Taoist" of the entire human race, does not dare to claim to be the "invincible half-step Taoist". Because, other ethnic groups still have half-step masters who are stronger than him��there are stronger ones, and naturally they cannot be called "invincible".


    The entire Endless Continent dares to claim to be the "Invincible Half-Trail Master", but now, I am afraid that it is only the Dove Poison of the Monster Race!


    "It turned out to be the invincible half-step master..."


    If Xu Ming wanted to defeat the opponent, he naturally had to summon a stronger soul to possess him!


    And even stronger than the invincible half-step master, that is only the ultimate half-step master from God''s Domain!


    "To summon the ultimate half-step master from God''s Domain, you need 10 million level 6 hanging points..." Xu Ming gritted his teeth, "10 million is 10 million!"


    Anyway, I earned 100 million level 6 hanging points on the fourth floor!


    And since the fifth floor is more difficult than the fourth floor, the rewards will definitely be more generous! In order to ensure that he could 100% pass through the fifth floor, Xu Ming could not be stingy with the ten million level 6 hanging points.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a wave of incomparably powerful and mysterious power erupted from Xu Ming. This power is perfect to the extreme, and it seems that there are no flaws! - This is a power that does not exist on the endless continent! This power comes from a higher level world...


    Holy area!


    rumbling...


    The mighty power of the Heavenly Dao of Fire converged on Xu Ming''s spear��this time, the soul that Xu Ming summoned was cultivating the Heavenly Dao of Fire!


    "roll!"


    The spear swept furiously, and the odd-shaped monster of the invincible half-trail master level was directly smashed into the air by a spear.


    This invincible half-trail master-level monster is simply unable to compete with the powerful mysterious power from God''s Domain.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming took advantage of the victory to pursue and attacked in anger.


    Thousands of monsters around him rushed towards Xu Ming like moths to a flame; however, fire burned on Xu Ming''s body, easily annihilating all these monsters into nothingness.


    And Xu Ming''s main target is the invincible half-walker!


    rumbling...


    The powerful and mysterious power of the Heavenly Dao of Fire once again converged on the spear.


    "hiss-"


    This invincible half-step master also rushed up to attack Xu Ming with grinning teeth. However, the absolute suppression in terms of strength made it only able to parry in front of Xu Ming and have no power to fight back!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    The terrifying power of one shot after another was vented to this invincible half-trail master. Every shot can injure him.


    Every time it collided, the breath of this invincible half-trail master would weaken a little.


    After countless collisions...


    Bang!


    Xu Ming killed him very smoothly!


    At the same time the thousands of monsters in all directions also dissipated.


    Fifth floor, win!


    "Huh..." Xu Ming let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although he won, Xu Ming was not easy.


    "This is only the fifth floor... The opponent is actually the invincible half-step Taoist!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "I don''t know, what kind of opponent will these sixth and seventh floors be..."


    Xu Ming estimated that, looking at the Endless Continent, it is impossible for anyone to break through the sixth floor!


    Passing through the fifth floor is already the limit!


    After all, in the Endless Continent, the strongest ultimate half-step master is only at the level of Dove Poison. It is almost impossible to appear on the Endless Continent for the ultimate half-walk master of the God''s Domain!


    "Experienced! Congratulations on passing the fifth floor!" The magnificent voice sounded again, "The opponent you just defeated is based on the prototype of the ''Dove Poison'' who has the highest comprehension of heaven in the ''Brahma Divine Kingdom'' at this moment; You can defeat it, which shows that you have some other good means besides the understanding of heaven! - The reward of the fifth floor is ten times richer than that of the fourth floor! It is also a choice between two: the first, yes A mid-grade semi-artifact weapon; the second one is... a billion mid-grade Dao stones!"


    The reward is tenfold!


    One billion middle grade Dao stone!


    Xu Ming was going to faint with happiness!


    One billion mid-grade Dao stones, that is... one billion rank 6 hanging points!


    and��


    Xu Ming is even more looking forward to the rewards of the sixth floor!


    The reward of the fifth floor is ten times more abundant than the reward of the fourth floor! So, will the reward of the sixth floor be ten times more than the reward of the fifth floor?


    If that''s the case, didn''t Xu Ming directly make up the 10 billion level 6 hanging points needed to open up an independent space?


    laugh!


    After being killed by Xu Ming, the duplicate version of "Dove Poison" also transformed into a mass of soul nourishing power.

 Chapter 584： 10 billion! ! !

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "The sixth floor!"


    A day later, Xu Ming appeared on the empty sixth floor.


    His opponent was just an ordinary human monk. But this famous cultivator exudes mysterious, powerful and perfect power fluctuations.


    A magnificent voice sounded: "The opponent on the sixth floor is a genius from the God''s Domain, and he is also a master of the ultimate half-step! Defeating him, you will get great benefits!"


    "really��"


    The opponent on the sixth floor is much stronger than the opponent on the fifth floor!


    "The ultimate half-step master from God''s Domain..." Xu Ming exclaimed, "Who can pass this kind of test!?"


    Indeed no one can pass!


    For a long time, there have been many Dao Zuns who have entered the Canned Sword Pagoda!


    However, there are only a handful of people who can pass through the fifth floor; including Xu Ming, there are no more than five! As for those who have crossed the sixth floor, not a single one! - It is almost impossible for anyone in the Endless Continent to defeat the ultimate half-walk master from God''s Domain!


    The opponent''s strength is strong, and Xu Ming can''t be stingy!


    In order to ensure 100% access to the sixth floor, Xu Ming gritted his teeth and directly spent 50 million level 6 hanging points to summon souls from the God''s Domain who have reached the limit of half-step master level in both heavenly comprehension. body!


    "Humph! This is the total insurance!"


    Xu Ming exudes the mighty aura of Thunder Heavenly Dao and Fire Heavenly Dao; these two Heavenly Daos are all at the extreme half-step master level, and... the fluctuations of the two Heavenly Dao have a perfect to the extreme. Charm!


    The power from God''s Domain is much stronger than the power on the Endless Continent!


    Facing the "God''s Domain" opponent, Xu Ming took it easy and slowly raised his spear.


    "Thunder fire destroys the world!!"


    rumbling...


    The Thunder Heavenly Dao and the Fire Heavenly Dao are intertwined with each other, wrapping around the spear in a circle.


    The power of a single Heavenly Dao is already extremely terrifying; the two Heavenly Daos are used together, and they are also vaguely blended together. The power is not as simple as "1+1=2"!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened.


    Immediately, the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth gathered at the tip of the spear and killed the opponent of the "God''s Domain".


    "Kill!" This "God''s Domain" opponent is naturally not simple; with his strength, he can easily defeat the invincible half-step master of the level of Jiudu! He gathered his strength without fear, waved the flaming sword in his hand, and killed Xu Ming.


    However��


    One shot!


    Just one shot!


    When Xu Ming''s spear collided with his opponent, the power of thunder and fire, which gathered at the tip of the spear, exploded!


    Under the power of destroying and destroying, the "God''s Domain" opponent has no resistance at all! The flaming long sword was blasted away instantly, and then, the terrifying power directly impacted him, blasting his whole body into nothingness.


    "This..." Xu Ming was stunned, "Second?"


    Yes, instant kill!


    You must know that in the realm of the gods, there is only one extreme half-step Taoist master of the heavenly way, and it is everywhere, it is not surprising at all! However, it is very rare to realize the ultimate half-step master of the two heavens at the same time; once it appears, it will be scrambled by the major forces in the realm of the gods!


    And the cultivator who has comprehended two heavenly ways is also unparalleled in strength. It is not comparable to a cultivator who has only comprehended one heavenly way! - The strength gap is so big that it is not even at the same level! It''s not surprising that one trick kills!


    "The 50 million worth is really extraordinary!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Summoning the Invincible Half-Trail Master "Soul Possession" requires 8 million level 6 hanging points.


    Summoning an ordinary "God''s Domain" extreme half-step master requires 10 million level 6 hanging points.


    However, to summon the "God''s Domain" extreme half-step master who has understood two heavenly paths, it requires 50 million 6th-level hanging points!


    The huge disparity in worth actually proves that there will be a huge disparity in strength!


    But Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh: "That shot just now was really expensive..."


    Kill your opponent with one shot! And this shot directly consumed Xu Ming''s 50 million level 6 hanging points!


    You must know that the treasures consumed by opening up a first-level Taoist secret realm are estimated to be worth about 100 million 6th-level hanging points. In other words, Xu Ming''s shot is equivalent to directly burning half of the secret realm!


    Open it, it''s too expensive!


    Fortunately, when Xu Ming passed the fifth floor, he was rewarded with one billion mid-rank Dao Stones; in conversion, it was one billion 6th-level hanging points. It''s not very distressing to spend 50 million now.


    and��


    Xu Ming is even more looking forward to... the rewards of the sixth floor!


    The magnificent voice sounded again, but it was still extremely rigid: "Experienced, congratulations on passing through the sixth floor! The reward of the sixth floor is ten times richer than that of the fifth floor!"


    ten times!


    Ten times as rich!


    Xu Ming was excited!


    "Could it be that just passing through the sixth floor will allow me to collect 10 billion level 6 hanging points?"


    Gathering 10 billion level 6 hanging points means that Xu Ming will be able to open up an "independent space"!


    Opening up an independent space means that Xu Ming will enter an absolute "invincible mode"! Any aliens can never try to kill Xu Ming; even if a **** emerges, they still can''t hurt Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s rampant era is coming!


    but��


    Having said that, since Xu Ming came to the other world, he was either slapping his face or on the way to slap his face. It''s like... it''s been running rampant all along...


    Xu Ming continued to look forward to listening. UU Reading


    "The reward for the sixth floor is also a choice of two: the first one is a top-quality semi-artifact weapon; the second one is... 10 billion middle-grade Dao stones!"


    10 billion middle grade Dao stones!


    Ten billion level 6 hanging points!


    Although Xu Ming knew that in terms of value, top-quality semi-artifacts might be more precious than 10 billion mid-grade dao stones - after all, weapons of this level are no longer worth measuring with mid-grade dao stones! Even if you take out tens of billions of middle-grade Dao stones, no one will sell you a top-grade semi-artifact!


    However, Xu Ming made his choice without hesitation: "I choose 10 billion middle-grade Dao stones!"


    Ten billion mid-grade Dao stones are too important to Xu Ming!


    As long as an independent space is opened up, not only can Xu Ming be extremely safe, but also the relatives and friends around him are also extremely safe!


    "The harvest of entering the Canned Sword Pagoda this time is really great!"


    Xu Ming didn''t know that he needed the Year of the Monkey, the Horse and the Moon to gather 10 billion medium-grade Dao Stones; but he never expected that after entering the Canned Sword Pagoda, he swept all the way and easily achieved this "small goal".


    And, so suddenly!


    Happiness comes so suddenly!


    "I''m afraid, the short-lived old man didn''t expect that I could gain such a big harvest in the Remnant Sword Pagoda!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Xu Ming''s harvest is indeed appalling!


    After all, in the endlessly long years, the sixth floor, which no one has ever been able to penetrate, was run over by Xu Ming with one move! This harvest is impossible to imagine!


    At this moment, a "stone rain" started falling directly from the sky!


    The uncountable number of stones fell from the sky as if it was raining heavily, and landed in a circle around Xu Ming.


    At this moment, Xu Ming just wanted to shout loudly: "Let the ''Dao Shiyu'' come more violently! Even if I kill me, I am willing!"

 Chapter 585： open up independent space

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    ��


    Xu Ming was frantically drenched in the "Dao Stone Rain" and ran around with his Na Ring in his hands to collect the Dao Stone.


    As soon as Dao Shi was accepted into the ring, it was immediately converted into a hanging point.


    Xu Ming''s hanging point is rising rapidly!


    One billion sixty million��


    One billion seventy million��


    One billion eighty million...


    1.1 billion��


    1.2 billion��


    1.5 billion��


    Two billion��


    five billion��


    The "Stone Rain" seems to be endless; and Xu Ming, of course, hopes that this rain will never stop!


    Xu Ming frantically collected Dao Shi, while humming a little song proudly; from "The Rain Has Been Falling", humming, humming, to "It Raining All Night"...


    In the end, the number of Xu Ming''s level 6 hanging points was fixed at more than 11 billion!


    This is undoubtedly a terrifying number!


    "Cool!"


    "Cool!"


    "Cool!"


    This kind of feeling of getting rich overnight, how can the word "cool" be so amazing! ?


    "Calm down! Calm down!" Xu Ming tried his best to calm himself down, "Can''t be high-profile! Can''t be inflated! Be calm!"


    Xu Ming took a few deep breaths to calm down his excitement. Then, he began to refine and consolidate the nourishing power of the soul! - Passing through the sixth floor, in addition to huge rewards, there is a lot of soul nourishing power!


    And Xu Ming''s soul strength has also grown several times because he has passed through the six floors in a row and absorbed a lot of soul nourishing power! Xu Ming''s strength naturally rose with the tide!


    "The Bitterly Short old man really left a big gift for me!"


    Of course, it''s one thing that the short-lived old man left a big gift, and it''s also one thing that Xu Ming''s own strength is tyrannical! - After all, if someone else entered the Canned Sword Pagoda, it would be impossible to get as many benefits as Xu Ming!


    Opportunities are in front of you, and you have to have the strength to get it!


    "Consolidate your soul first!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming sat down with his knees crossed.


    ��


    And at this moment, the Endless Continent, the territory of Lake Heart Island, the Wilderness Sect.


    Xu Ming''s deity, with bright eyes, walked out of the Wuyu ship''s cabin��of course, Xu Ming''s deity is now invisible, and will not be discovered by the weak people around him.


    The deity and the avatar are completely connected in mind. Therefore, even if there is no external communication in the Wanzu battlefield, Xu Ming''s deity still knows everything that happens in the Wanzu battlefield.


    and��


    The hanging points of the deity and the clone are completely shared! The clone got the hanging point, in fact, the deity got the hanging point!


    "I can finally open up an independent space!" Xu Ming sighed.


    As for the location of the independent space, it is not very important. After all, no matter where the location is chosen, anyway, without Xu Ming''s permission, it is impossible to find an independent space, let alone enter an independent space - that is to say, no matter where the location is selected, the independent space is an absolute safe area!


    "The location is here!"


    Xu Ming was too lazy to find a place, so he directly chose the sky above the Wilderness Sect to open up an independent space!


    "Xiaohang, I want to open up a Level 1 independent space!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Only one independent space can be opened! Please confirm the host, whether to set the current location as the entrance of the independent space? - Once the entrance is set, it will never be changed!" Xiaohang reminded.


    "Sure!"


    "To open up a level 1 independent space, it will consume 10 billion level 6 hanging points; please confirm the host, do you really want to open up an independent space?"


    "Sure!"


    "Please confirm again, host, whether to open up an independent space immediately?"


    "Open now!"


    "The independent space is being developed, please keep the host still and don''t leave the place!"


    ��


    After a long wait, after about three hours, Xiaohang''s voice sounded again: "The independent space has been opened!"


    "Opened up!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be overjoyed - as expected of a small hanging, the work efficiency is high!


    "Xiaohang, how can I enter the independent space?"


    "The host only needs to be near the current location, silently recite ''I want to enter'', and I will pick you up and enter the independent space! The host can also set up other people to enter and leave the independent space; the method of entering and leaving is the same!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded, and then said silently in his heart, "I want to enter!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming felt that an invisible space vortex formed in front of him, and he was directly sucked into the vortex and disappeared into the endless continent.


    In the next instant, Xu Ming appeared in the independent space.


    This is a flat continent with a radius of 10,000 miles. There are no mountains, no rivers, no living beings, no light. It is desolate, dark, and cold.


    "This... is my world!" Xu Ming sighed inwardly.


    He can feel that he has absolute control over this world! With a single thought, he can make this world undergo earth-shaking changes - just like the creator!


    Xiaohang''s voice continued to sound: "After entering the independent space, all causal connections will be isolated from the outside world! Any attack from the outside world will not be able to hurt the people in the independent space! It is almost absolutely safe to be in the independent space!"


    "Haha, that''s great!" What Xu Ming wanted was absolute safety! - Give yourself, as well as relatives and friends, a completely safe world!


    "Next..." Xu Ming was full of anticipation, "Let''s renovate this independent space first!"


    Xu Ming has absolute control over the independent space.


    In an independent space, he can even "follow the law"!


    I saw Xu Ming stretched out his palm, pointed at the entire dark continent, and said softly, "There must be light!"


    Immediately, a red sun rose at the end of the eastern part of the continent ; the rays of light shone from the sky, illuminating the entire continent in an instant. At the western end of the continent, there is a full moon that is sinking into the horizon��just because of an idea of ??Xu Ming, in this independent space, the sun and the moon will rotate alternately, forever.


    Xu Ming said softly again: "There must be air and water!"


    Immediately, the entire independent space was filled with incomparably fresh air.


    Pieces of lakes, oceans, and rivers are formed one after another. The Wanli Continent also became uneven, allowing the water in lakes, oceans, and rivers to flow.


    rumbling...


    The entire independent space has undergone great changes.


    All the terrains here are deep in Xu Ming''s memory... China!


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, his memory is so terrifying, he can even look through every minute and every second of his childhood memories. Everything he has seen, including past lives, can also be easily retrieved from memory.


    At this time, every mountain, every river, and every terrain in the independent space is exactly the same as that marked on the Huaxia map!


    It''s just... there are no living creatures, including plants and even microorganisms - Xu Ming has not yet had the ability to create living creatures!


    In the end, Xu Ming had an idea and slightly changed the terrain around Mount Everest, making it the same as the Wilderness Mountain. Then, various buildings appeared on the mountain, all of which were exactly the same as those of the Wilderness Sect.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction, "Now, let''s go and bring all the people from the Wilderness Sect into the independent space first!"


    In the Wilderness Sect, there are most of Xu Ming''s relatives and friends!


    Xu Ming planned to bring in all his relatives and friends first, and then slowly move the entire Kingdom of God into a separate space! -In this way, in an independent space, it becomes a paradise of its own!

 Chapter 586： certain death

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    After constructing the rough terrain, Xu Ming left the independent space and returned to the Wilderness Sect.


    "Humble."


    Xu Ming found Gu Hanmo directly.


    Gu Hanmo is the only one who knows that he has a clone.


    "Clone" secret skills, although inconceivable, still exist in ancient legends. Therefore, after Gu Hanmo knew that Xu Ming had a clone, although he was surprised, he was more happy for Xu Ming; because of this, it would be safer for Xu Ming to wander outside in the future.


    "Um?"


    Gu Hanmo''s face did not leave any traces of the years; her smile was still as sweet as when Xu Ming first saw her. It''s just that in terms of temperament, there is some precipitation and it becomes more elegant.


    "Xu Ming, your deity, just came back from outside?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "Didn''t you say that the deity does not go out as much as possible?"


    "I didn''t leave very far, I just went nearby and opened up a secret realm!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming didn''t plan to reveal the secret of "Independent Space"; after all, even if he did, he couldn''t explain it��he couldn''t tell Gu Hanmo that this was a new feature in my plug-in!


    So, after thinking about it, I decided to say that the secret realm was opened up to avoid trouble.


    "Secret realm?" Gu Hanmo was startled, "Xu Ming, have you opened up a secret realm?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said, "My secret territory is much safer than the outside world! - Now I don''t show up in person, so as not to expose the secret of my clone. You help me gather and let the entire Wilderness Sect come to the Wuyu Ship; Then, you pretend to drive the fog and rain ship and lead everyone into my secret realm!"


    "Okay!" Gu Hanmo was also very excited and looking forward to it.


    The Wilderness Sect has always wanted to have a secret realm as a "base". Now, this goal has finally been achieved!


    "I''m going to tell Dad the news, he''ll be very happy!"


    If Gu Kongshan knew that the Wilderness Sect was about to enter the secret realm, he would definitely be very excited.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming thought for a while, "It''s time for Dad to know that I have a clone... But, don''t know about other people for the time being!"


    In fact, after opening up an independent space, it doesn''t matter if Xu Ming exposes the secret of his clone generously. Anyway, even if other people wanted to kill Xu Ming, they couldn''t do anything about Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is already truly invincible and immortal!


    However, Xu Ming still likes to keep a low profile.


    It''s just... Xu Ming''s low-key, in the eyes of others, is already extremely high-profile!


    ��


    Just when Xu Ming secretly arranged for his relatives and friends to "relocate", the Yaozu Dao Zun sent by the Howling Demon Demigod had already found Dove Poison beside the Canned Sword Pagoda.


    This is a Flood Dragon Monster Beast. It respectfully sits in front of Jiu Du and asks doubtfully, "Monster Jiu Du, what are you doing next to the Canned Sword Pagoda?"


    Jiu Du''s crimson eyes glanced at the monster, and said, "Xu Ming is in the Cannon Sword Tower, I''m squatting here, waiting for him to come out!"


    "Do you know where Xu Ming is?" The Jiaolong Monster Beast was surprised, "I''m here to find you this time, because I have news about Xu Ming, and I want to tell you!"


    "Speak!" Jiu Du snorted disdainfully.


    The dragon monster said: "Not long ago, there was news from the Demon Race - it is said that Xu Ming defeated the Demon Race army led by the Demon Lord Ruotian head-on, beheading hundreds of Demon Lords; even the Demon Lord Ruotian himself. , also died at the hands of Xu Ming!"


    "Oh?" Jiu Du''s red eyes narrowed narrowly, and he couldn''t believe it, "Xu Ming''s strength is so strong?"


    "I can''t believe it either! But the Howling Demon Demigod has already confirmed the authenticity of the news, so there shouldn''t be any fake news!" said the Jiaolong Monster Beast.


    Jiu Du was slightly stern: "Speaking of this, I really need to re-examine Xu Ming''s strength! - Defeat the demon army head-on, even me, it''s hard to do..."


    The Jiaolong Monster Beast said again: "The Howling Demon Demigod also said that if you don''t have the confidence to deal with Xu Ming, you should withdraw from the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races. We, the Monster Race Alliance, will think of other ways to assassinate Xu Ming!"


    Although Doudu is arrogant, his personality is extremely cautious��a cautious personality is a prerequisite for becoming a good killer!


    If it wasn''t for such a character, Jiu Du might not be able to be valued by the demigod of Wanxueyan and accepted as a direct disciple.


    "If Xu Ming really defeated the demon army head-on, then I don''t dare to say that the assassination will be successful..." Jiu Du thought for a while, "However, my safety, the group does not need to worry. If I want to leave, Xu Ming Don''t have the ability to keep me!"


    Dove Poison said confidently.


    What it does best is stealth and speed.


    "This way��" Jiu Du thought about it, and said, "I will continue to guard here and wait for Xu Ming to come out. And you, hurry up and report to the Howling Demon Demigod, and then find a way to find more of our demon clan. Come masters - the more the better!"


    The two huge eyes of the Jiaolong Monster Beast suddenly lit up: "Dove Poison Monster Venerable You want to��"


    "Humph!" Jiu Du coldly snorted, "If I''m alone, I really don''t dare to say that I can kill Xu Ming 100%! But... if you call up thousands of our demon clan''s masters, first lay them near the Canned Sword Pagoda. Formation; as soon as Xu Ming comes out, we will go straight to the urn to catch the turtle! - Thousands of demon lords, plus the formation assistance, even the four-step Taoist and the five-step Taoist will surely die! Even if Xu Ming''s strength increases Perverted, even if he is a Taoist at the level of ''God''s Domain'', there is no chance of him surviving!"


    Jiu Du is the invincible half-step master, and his strength is almost comparable to the second-step master!


    And the ultimate half-step master of the "God''s Domain", the strength is almost equivalent to the top two-step master, even close to the three-step master!


    Those who come from God''s Domain, and the two Heavenly Dao comprehension reaches the limit of half-step Dao Master level, the strength is comparable to the top three-step Dao Master, close to the 4-step Dao Master!


    With such an arrangement as Jiu Po, even a five-step Daoist would surely die!


    Dou Du doesn''t believe it, Xu Ming''s strength can be stronger than that of the five-step Taoist master!


    The Jiaolong Monster Beast couldn''t help but exclaim: "The Dove Poison Monster Venerable is really meticulous. With such an arrangement, Xu Ming will surely die!"


    "No!" Unexpectedly, Jiu Du shook his head, "There is another question!"


    "What''s the problem?" Jiaolong Monster Beast wondered.


    "That is... I''m not sure, when will Xu Ming come out of the Canned Sword Pagoda!" Jiu Du said, "If he came out before our formation was formed, there would be no way!"


    "Yeah... that''s right!" The Flood Dragon Monster Beast pondered.


    Jiu Du glanced at it: "Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" said Jiaolong Monster Beast, "What you mean is that we must move fast! Right?"


    "Humph!" Jiu Du snorted coldly, "Since you understand, why are you still standing here in a daze? Why don''t you hurry up and act!?"

 Chapter 587： 0 reincarnation

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    After consolidating the soaring soul strength on the sixth floor, Xu Ming stepped directly to the seventh floor.


    )


    "The seventh floor, what will it look like?"


    For the endless long years, a handful of people have set foot on the sixth floor of the Canned Sword Pagoda, but no one has ever been able to break through the sixth floor and set foot on the seventh floor.


    Xu Ming only felt a flash of light, and he entered a world of white light.


    Immediately afterwards, countless scenes began to twist and form around him.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled, "This seventh floor seems to be very different from the first six!"


    In just one breath, the surrounding scene became clear.


    And Xu Ming was horrified to discover that he had actually... turned into a teenager.


    His right hand is pressing on a test stone tablet; around him, countless pairs of mocking, indifferent, or mean eyes are staring at him, as if waiting to see his own joke.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was suspicious��it seemed that he... had crossed again?


    Do not!


    To be precise, it should be caught in some kind of special assessment.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man next to him said indifferently: "Xu Ming, the power of blood, third dan! Level: low level!"


    The middle-aged man just blurted out his words, and there was a burst of cynicism in the crowded square around him.


    "Three paragraphs? Hehe, it really is a waste!"


    "This **** has really disgraced the face of the family! - She is fifteen years old, and her bloodline strength is only 3rd stage, even a seven- or eight-year-old child is inferior!"


    "Our Xu family''s bloodline has always been pure and powerful. Haven''t there been such wastes before?"


    "This is also very strange to me, maybe... he is a wild breed..." A young man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks said with a sinister look.


    ��


    When these people mocked, they didn''t lower their voices at all, as if they were deliberately telling Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming gradually understood his current situation.


    The way of cultivation in this "world" is very different from that of the Endless Continent.


    The warriors in this "world" cultivate the power of blood! The purer the bloodline, the faster the power of the bloodline progresses! - It can be said that the bloodline determines future achievements.


    The blood of the Xu family has always been pure and pure. "Xu Ming" only cultivated to the third dan at the age of fifteen, which naturally attracted countless ridicule and contempt.


    "It''s also a world where the strong are respected!"


    Xu Ming felt it for a while and found that his body was extremely fragile now. The spiritual power is naturally very weak, and it cannot mobilize the natural power of heaven and earth at all. And... the plug-in doesn''t work either.


    "Damn it, this seventh-level assessment can''t be opened!" Xu Ming was depressed.


    This made him, who was already used to hanging up, very uncomfortable!


    but��


    Although he can no longer hang up, and his own strength is also very weak; but... Xu Ming''s many years of combat experience are not empty!


    He glanced at the sharp-mouthed monkey-gill boy��this boy dared to say that he was a "wild species", which naturally made Xu Ming extremely angry.


    "Wild species, what are you looking at!" The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked boy scolded Xu Ming directly when he saw that Xu Ming was looking at him.


    Xu Ming''s face sank, he pointed at him, and shouted, "I want to challenge you! Now!"


    The sharp-mouthed monkey-gill boy was startled: "What? Are you going to challenge me?"


    Immediately afterwards, he laughed out loud, as if he had heard some big joke: "You dare to challenge me with your third-rank bloodline power!?"


    "Just say you dare to accept it?"


    "Humph! Since you are actively courting death, I will naturally be the next best person to fulfill you! - Time?"


    "Now!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "I''m really in a hurry to find death!" The sharp-mouthed monkey-gill boy smiled disdainfully and jumped onto the stage.


    The squares in all directions were already filled with all kinds of voices mocking Xu Ming.


    "A waste with only rank 3 bloodline strength dares to challenge rank 6th rank bloodline power? It''s really courting death!"


    "I really don''t know, what''s wrong with this waste today!"


    "Where else could there be a problem? Of course there is a problem with the brain!"


    ��


    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked boy looked at Xu Ming indifferently: "If you immediately kneel down and kowtow three times; when the battle comes later, I can consider making a little more effort! Otherwise...you plan to lie in bed for three months!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming sneered, "I will return this sentence to you as it is! If you honestly kowtow and admit your mistake, I won''t have the same knowledge as you!"


    "Looking for death!" The sharp-mouthed monkey-gill boy rushed towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming turned sideways very calmly to avoid him, and then slapped him out.


    Snapped!


    The sharp-mouthed monkey-gill boy who was three levels higher than him was directly slapped by a slap and collapsed to the ground, unable to stand up again.


    Although in terms of strength, Xu Ming was much weaker than the opponent. However, Xu Ming''s power use skills are by no means comparable to that young man!


    With a single force, Xu Ming can exert a great force or even more effects!


    This slap went out, and the audience was shocked - is this still the third-stage waste of blood power?


    ��


    Then Xu Ming felt that the surrounding scene seemed to "fast forward".


    I live arrogantly in this strange world. His strength also increased rapidly.


    3rd stage of blood power...


    The tenth stage of blood power...


    blood spirit...


    Blood Emperor��


    blood lord��


    blood saint...


    In the end, Xu Ming fought with the strongest existence in the world, the blood emperor "Xiao Huo", and finally killed him.


    While beheading the Blood Emperor, this world began to shatter.


    At the same time, Xu Ming felt that a vast and majestic realization of the Heavenly Dao of Fire was coming towards him.


    A magnificent voice, at the end of the sky, rumbled: "The seventh floor, the reincarnation of the world! The first reincarnation, pass the test! - Every time you pass through a reincarnation, you can get some rewards for the understanding of heaven; as for what you can harvest from it. How much insight you have depends on your own perception!"


    Soon, this vast and majestic understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire was completely comprehended by Xu Ming.


    However, because the time was really short, in the end, Xu Ming''s insights were only sporadically, not even a single CD! - But this little bit has already benefited Xu Ming a lot; his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire has also steadily entered the second-step Daoist level!


    "The seventh floor of the Canned Sword Pagoda is definitely a treasure!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I don''t know what mysteries and secrets are hidden here, but it can improve my understanding of the heavens!"


    Immediately afterwards, the entire world around Xu Ming was shattered into pieces.


    Countless fragments twisted into a vortex, turning into a white light.


    After Bai Liang passed, a new scene began to twist around Xu Ming.


    "The second cycle of reincarnation is about to start!"


    Xu Ming discovered that this time, he actually lived in a modern civilized society; and his identity was - a physicist!

 Chapter 588： Welfare layer

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    At this time, Xu Ming was surrounded by huge and complicated instruments.


    On the huge display in the center, there are hundreds of countdowns:


    "At the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, ''Rebirth No. 1'', 1 billion tons equivalent, 1 minute countdown..."


    "At the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, ''Rebirth 2'', 1 billion tons equivalent, 1 minute countdown..."


    ��


    "At the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, ''Rebirth 30'', 1 billion tons equivalent, 1 minute countdown..."


    ��


    "The Pacific Ocean, the Atlantic Ocean..." Xu Ming was startled, "Have I returned to Earth?"


    However, Xu Ming was sure that this was by no means the earth he lived in, but it was probably a parallel world, a fantasy world, or something like that.


    Seeing the hundreds of countdowns, Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted: "One billion tons, this is... a way of expressing the power of nuclear weapons!"


    Xu Ming still had some understanding of physics. He knew that "1 billion ton equivalent" was equivalent to the power of a "1 billion ton bomb" explosion.


    Xu Ming remembered that the largest nuclear weapon on the earth he lived in was only "100 million tons equivalent". Moreover, because the equivalent is too large, if it is detonated, it may destroy the world, so I dare not detonate, but it is reduced to 50 million tons for the detonation test.


    And now...


    At the same time, there are hundreds of nuclear weapons with a yield of 1 billion tons that are detonating the countdown. What is this going to do?


    This is the rhythm to destroy the earth!


    Soon, Xu Ming understood his current situation from his memory��he was in the end times; the entire world was almost occupied by zombies, and only a few humans had fled to the moon for refuge.


    And now, to detonate hundreds of nuclear weapons of 1 billion tons at the same time, I just want to use nuclear weapons to completely eliminate zombies and make this world... reborn!


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming suddenly turned pale in shock.


    If Xu Ming had crossed into this world with the strength of Dao Zun, then he would not be afraid at all. After all, Dao Zun''s attack is far more terrifying than nuclear weapons - nuclear weapons can''t tear space! And Dao Zun can easily tear space apart!


    But the problem is, Xu Ming''s current body is just an ordinary person!


    Hundreds of 1 billion ton nuclear weapons detonate at the same time, the world will be destroyed, Xu Ming will definitely die!


    What was even more depressing was that Xu Ming discovered that there was a nuclear weapon directly under him...


    "Damn it! This second round, I can''t play!"


    This is no longer "Hell Difficulty", but absolutely must die!


    "I don''t know, what will happen if I die in the reincarnation of the world..."


    However, Xu Ming is not very worried, the big deal is to lose a clone!


    Anyway, the hanging point has been earned. Even if he loses a clone, it is not a big loss for Xu Ming. The only thing that makes Xu Ming feel a pity is that the soul strength of this clone is very strong, stronger than the main body! If it is lost, the recreated avatar will not have such a strong soul strength!


    The countdown is decreasing second by second.


    50��


    40��


    20��


    10��


    9��


    8��


    ��


    As for Xu Ming, he was just an ordinary person with no power. Although his mind was full of knowledge, at this time, knowledge was useless!


    "This second reincarnation is simply inexplicable..."


    In Xu Ming''s wailing, the countdown reached "0", and hundreds of nuclear bombs all over the world were detonated at the same time; and there was one right below Xu Ming!


    boom! !


    The destructive power instantly burned the "physicist" Xu Ming into nothingness.


    However, at the moment when it turned into nothingness, Xu Ming realized a trace of the true meaning of "destruction" - this is the true meaning of destruction in the Heavenly Dao of Fire!


    Xu Ming felt that the world around him had turned into white light again. After Bai Liang passed, a new scene began to be twisted and formed; the third cycle of reincarnation was about to begin!


    "Me?" Xu Ming wondered, "I seem to be fine?"


    The explosion of nuclear weapons, although the "physicist" Xu Ming was burned into nothingness, but the real Xu Ming took the opportunity to realize a trace of the true meaning of destruction in the heaven of fire!


    Xu Ming found that his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire had improved again!


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled - the second reincarnation passed just like that?


    A magnificent voice resounded in Xu Ming''s ears: "Hundreds of reincarnations test your heart; everything you see in reincarnation is actually based on some of your memories, evolved and generated!" It all contains the mysteries of the heavenly way that you are best at; after a hundred reincarnations, how much you can realize depends on you!"


    "Mystery of the heavenly way that I am best at?"


    The way of heaven that Xu Ming is best at is indeed the way of fire!


    Although Xu Ming first realized that it was the way of the heavens of wind; however, he and the way of heavenly fire were "true love"!


    "It seems that this seventh floor is the ''welfare floor''!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    This is also normal.


    After all, the opponent on the sixth floor is already the ultimate half-step Taoist of the "God''s Domain"; in the Endless Continent, it is almost impossible for a person of the Taoist level to be able to pass the sixth floor! If the seventh floor was stronger, it would be impossible for anyone to break through!


    And since the ruined sword tower exists, it is natural to hope that someone can pass the test Therefore, after passing through the sixth floor, the seventh floor will usher in "welfare", which can greatly improve the strength of the soul and the perception of heaven. !


    "continue!"


    The third world of reincarnation gradually formed around Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s identity is a champion who has returned home. The relatives and neighbors who had been indifferent to him in the past seemed to have suddenly become friends with him; even a young lady who once laughed at him "toads want to eat swan meat" looked at him in awe. Frequent, flirtatious, a gesture of letting you pick.


    Xu Ming had an idea and walked up to this piece of "swan meat" and said with a smile, "Yesterday you ignored my love, but today I will let you down!"


    After he finished speaking, surrounded by a group of guards, he turned around and left; only the outgoing and moving lady was left, who cried to tears.


    Later, in this world full of power and conspiracy, Xu Ming fought openly and secretly all the way to dominate the world.


    ��


    "It turns out that in the Heavenly Dao of Fire, there is not only ferocity, but also the truth of forbearance!"


    A fire that burns red and vigorous is not necessarily the most violent fire. Those quiet cyan and white flames are often more terrifying than red flames!


    The Heavenly Dao of Fire contains both ferocity and low-key; both destruction and creation...


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire became much deeper.


    ��


    In the fourth reincarnation, Xu Ming came to a world of swords and magic and became a respected fire magician.


    In the fifth cycle of reincarnation, Xu Ming became a beggar who was completely disabled.


    ��


    In the eighteenth reincarnation, Xu Ming became the emperor.


    During a hunting trip, an innocent girl shouted and asked him, "Your Majesty, do you still remember... Xia Yuhe by the Daming Lake?"

 Chapter 589： fall into the hole

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    When Xu Ming was caught in the cycle of reincarnation on the seventh floor, the demon clan had assembled more than a thousand masters to surround the entire Remnant Sword Pagoda.


    Of the more than 1,000 demon masters, the weakest are all beginners at the half-step master level! And, in order to make sure nothing goes wrong, they also set up a huge trap!


    "Humph!" Jiu Du thought confidently, "In this way, no matter how strong Xu Ming is, he will never be able to escape!"


    "Demon Venerable Dove Poison." Next to him, a giant tiger demon beast at the extreme half-step master level said with some dissatisfaction, "Isn''t it just Xu Ming? Is it worth us to recruit so much?"


    Jiu Du glanced at it and sneered: "Isn''t there just one Xu Ming? - This Xu Ming can defeat the army led by Ruotian Demon Venerable, just based on this, it is worthy of our attention! Moreover, we don''t know, Xu Ming Does Ming have any other means; so, no matter how cautious you are, you can''t be too cautious! As long as... we can kill this genius of the ''tens of millions'' of the human race, everything we do is worth it!"


    There was disdain in the eyes of the giant tiger monster: "Our current lineup is enough to sweep the entire battlefield of ten thousand races! There is only one Xu Ming, as long as he shows his face, he will definitely be instantly killed by us!"


    "Humph!" Jiu Du smiled noncommittally.


    In fact, Jiu Du also felt that he was a little too cautious.


    However, the assassination of the "ten million-year-old" genius of the family is too important! Now that I have finally found an opportunity, Jiu Du certainly does not dare to be careless at all��be cautious, there is nothing wrong with it, right?


    "However..." Jiu Du was also a little puzzled, "I''ve been outside the Canned Sword Pagoda for more than ten days! This Xu Ming, why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    On the seventh floor of the Canned Sword Pagoda, Xu Ming seemed to have experienced dozens of reincarnations; in fact, only ten days had passed.


    "Isn''t the Canned Sword Tower only seven floors? If you win, you can win, and if you don''t win, you can''t win��do you need to stay in it for more than ten days?"


    The information about the Canned Sword Pagoda is relatively sparse, so Jiu Du does not know that it is normal or abnormal to stay in the Canned Sword Pagoda for more than ten days.


    "Could it be that Xu Ming had already died in the broken sword tower?" Jiu Du couldn''t help thinking, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be stupid for us to be foolishly surrounding here?"


    After thinking for a while, Jiu Du called out a very fast bird monster and ordered, "Go back and check to see if Xu Ming is still alive!"


    "Yes!" This big eagle with only a red head immediately flew towards the demon clan''s space channel.


    ��


    At this time, the sword master also learned about Xu Ming''s situation from some special channels.


    "Xu Ming is in trouble!" The sword master suddenly said solemnly.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhan Wuwei, Elder Xuanqing and other human race greats even looked at the sword master.


    The sword master said word by word: "Xu Ming, he... has entered the ruined sword tower!"


    "Entering the Canned Sword Pagoda?" Zhan Wuwei and Elder Xuanqing looked at each other and said, "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    "Entering the Canned Sword Pagoda is a very rare opportunity to practice, and it''s really a good thing! But..." the sword master said, his eyes gradually turned cold, "but... I just got the news, the dove poison of the demon clan, and thousands of others. The monster clan masters have now surrounded the Canned Sword Pagoda, and even set up a trap... just waiting for Xu Ming to come out!"


    "What!?" Zhan Wuwei, Elder Xuanqing and other great powers were all shocked. "Then Xu Ming came out of the Cannon Sword Pagoda, didn''t he immediately fall into the siege of the demon clan?"


    "That''s right!" The Sword Master''s face was very cold.


    In their opinion, Xu Ming was caught in such a situation, it was a dead end!


    "We can''t just watch Xu Ming fall into a dead end, we have to find a way to save him!" Zhan Wuwei shouted.


    "Yeah!" Elder Xuanqing also said, "If Xu Ming is left to deal with this situation alone, he will definitely die! Moreover, Xu Ming is now in the Cannon Sword Pagoda, I am afraid he still does not know that he is surrounded by aliens. It''s gone!"


    The sword master said coldly: "Xu Ming is a genius of our human race''s ''tens of millions'' grades, and there is no room for failure! Immediately arrange for people to gather the Dao Zun army and kill the broken sword tower!"


    "I''ll arrange it right away!" Zhan Wuwei said.


    The sword master said again: "That''s not enough! -Xuanqing, you go back to the palace immediately and gather more masters at the half-step master level to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races!"


    The environment of the Canned Sword Tomb is harsh and requires a half-step master level to move freely inside. Although there are tens of thousands of Taoist masters in the human race in the battlefield of ten thousand races, less than 10% of them reach the half-step master level!


    Therefore, the sword master has to mobilize more half-step masters to enter the battlefield of all races!


    "Okay!" Elder Xuanqing immediately walked away.


    And Zhan Wuwei has also ordered the Dao Venerables who are on the ship at this time to immediately enter the battlefield of ten thousand clans and summon the masters of the half-step Dao Master level!


    ��


    Outside the demon clan space channel.


    Howling Demon Demigod touched its big belly, and sneered disdainfully in his mouth: "It is said that there have been a lot of masters gathered in the human race to kill the Sword Pagoda?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hum, fortunately, I''m already prepared!" Howling Demon Demigod sneered, "As long as the half-walk master army of the human race dares to appear near the Sword Pagoda; I have arranged for more than a thousand half-walk masters~ www.novelhall.com~ will kill them and give them a double attack!"


    "Howling Demon Demigod." A top Taoist master on the side said cautiously, "The human race will definitely find a way to mobilize more half-step Taoist masters to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races! Look... We arranged, will it not be enough? "


    The Howling Demon demigod smiled and said, "It''s really tiring to fight with the human race just from the words of our demon race! But, don''t forget the demon race and them... Go, pass the news to other races, and let them also Do your best!"


    "Yes!"


    "Haha..." The Howling Demon demigod smiled grimly, "It would be great if we could kill a large number of Half-step Daoists from the human race at the same time as hunting Xu Ming!"


    Among the half-step Taoist masters, there are some who will be able to become Taoist masters in the future!


    Killing a large number of half-step Taoists is equivalent to killing a lot of Taoists!


    ��


    Demons.


    In the eyes of Ruo Tongmo, a strange light flashed.


    "Xu Ming, the ''ten million-year-old'' genius of the human race, was surrounded by the monsters at the Canned Sword Tower? Moreover, the half-step Taoist army of the human race is about to rush over to rescue him?" Ruo Tongmo sneered, "It''s so lively. Why, how could we be without our demons? - Immediately arrange a half-step master team to help our demon allies in the past, and it can be considered a fun!"


    ��


    Bloodlines.


    "The demon clan invited us to hunt down the ''ten million-year-old'' geniuses of the human race, and destroy the half-step road master army of the human race?��Humph! Our blood race was once a huge group that shook the endless continent; just because a **** appeared in the human race , kill our blood clan to decline! Tell the demon clan, as long as it can block the human clan, we will all participate!"


    ��


    Crystal Race, Rock Life Alien Race, Eldar...


    When they heard that they were looking for trouble for the human race, they all united to bring down the human race.

 Chapter 590： heart of reincarnation

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Xu Ming, who was in the Cannon Sword Tower, was completely unaware of all the disturbances in the outside world.


    At this point, Xu Ming has gone through ninety-nine reincarnations, and is about to usher in the last one of a hundred reincarnations!


    During these ninety-nine reincarnations, Xu Ming experienced various identities: emperor, general, beggar, physicist, magician, sword immortal...


    Every experience, Xu Ming seems to have spent his whole life.


    Ninety-nine reincarnations are equivalent to ninety-nine lifetimes!


    And so many experiences have also made Xu Ming look down on and see through many things; Xu Ming''s state of mind seems to have a kind of detachment and open-mindedness of "seeing through everything".


    Xu Ming''s soul has become crystal clear! The strength of the soul is more than ten times stronger than that of a master of the same level!


    Of course, what made Xu Ming gain the most was the improvement of his understanding of the Dao of Heaven!


    Ninety-nine reincarnations, each time, gave Xu Ming a deeper understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire! Now, Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of fire in the sky has been able to easily pass through the nineteenth floor of the Tongtian Tower; even if it is not far from passing through the twentieth floor!


    In other words, Xu Ming did not resort to any other means, nor did he use plug-ins. Just relying on his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire, he was already quite a formidable strength among the top half-step Daoists!


    If he casually uses the Heavenly Dao of Wind and the Heavenly Dao of Water, his strength can easily be classified into the ultimate half-step master level!


    If he uses his unparalleled mental power again...


    You must know that the same Heavenly Dao perception, the stronger the spiritual power, the more terrifying the strength! -Xu Ming''s mental power is more than ten times stronger than that of a master of the same level; if converted into combat power, it is enough to double Xu Ming''s combat power!


    And this... is still in the state that Xu Ming has not opened the plug-in!


    As soon as the combat plug-in was activated, Xu Ming''s strength soared a hundred times, enough to rival the five-step Taoist master!


    Coupled with Xu Ming''s self-created god-level marksmanship secret skills, it is not a problem to hold the Six-step Taoist head on!


    and!


    Xu Ming has other plug-ins to open! - As long as there is a hanging point, Xu Ming''s strength has almost no upper limit!


    In short, it can be summed up in two words - invincible!


    and! and!


    Xu Ming''s independent space has been opened up, and relatives and friends have all moved to the independent space, where they are doing a lot of construction and construction; even the entire Kingdom of Palm God is migrating to the independent space in an orderly manner! ��Xu Ming, there is almost no worries!


    If Xu Ming had any worries, it would be the human race!


    However, Xu Ming does not need to worry about the situation of the ethnic group for the time being; the demigods such as Sword Master and Jitian Palace Master, as well as top Taoist masters such as Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, and General Jingyu will protect the ethnic group!


    "The last reincarnation!"


    The scene of the hundredth reincarnation gradually became clear around Xu Ming.


    This time, Xu Ming was surprised to find that he did not pass through, but used his own strength to meet the enemy! And his opponent is also "himself".


    "Fight yourself?"


    Xu Ming was surprised.


    At this time, the magnificent voice sounded again: "What you are facing now is your own inner demon! If you defeat him, you can dispel the inner demon; if you lose the battle, your soul will fly away..."


    Spirited away?


    Xu Ming was not worried.


    Even if the soul is scattered, it is just this clone. His deity will not be affected.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    The appearance of the demon and Xu Ming are exactly the same; the only difference is that deep in the eyes of the demon, there is a terrifying aura that seems to devour Xu Ming.


    At this moment, the inner demon was clawing its teeth and claws, waiting for an opportunity to pounce on Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming''s attention was on the plug-in: "Hey... the plug-in can be used again!"


    Now that the plug-in can be used, Xu Ming doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Check it out!"


    During this investigation, Xu Ming discovered that his inner demons had reached the level of Taoist masters! -Although it is only a one-step Taoist, it is also the real Taoist strength!


    "Damn it, my inner demon is so powerful!?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t know that the inner demons that he had experienced in the ninety-nine reincarnations before, all merged in it! Therefore, it is not surprising that the inner demon is powerful!


    "Fortunately, it can be opened, otherwise, it would be really difficult to kill this demon!"


    Now I can hang up, this "be careful devil"...


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming slapped it with a slap and turned the demon into scum.


    Xu Ming clapped the dust on his hands: "Easy to kill!"


    The avatar and the deity have the same mind, the inner demon of the avatar is killed, and the inner demon of the deity naturally ceases to exist.


    And at the moment of killing the demon, Xu Ming suddenly had a hint of enlightenment in his heart.


    All the scenes experienced in the ninety-nine reincarnations, at this moment, frantically flocked to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s body is like a huge vortex, all the reincarnation scenes and all the fragments of the world are rolled upside down to the depths of his "mind".


    The mind is not a sea of ??consciousness, but a more ethereal existence!


    It''s so ethereal that even the Dao Venerable and even the Dao Master can hardly feel the "mind" and the "power of the mind".


    It can be said that the mind is the true essence of a person! The soul is just a person''s "underwear"; the flesh is a person''s "coat".


    Mind, soul, and body form a complete "person"! - This is how most species are constructed.


    Of course, there are also some special species, such as "Spiritual Race", which have only mind and soul, but no body; such as some metal life, rock life, only mind and body, but no soul; such as "phantom race", which is extremely rare in God''s Domain , neither soul nor body, but mind...


    However, no matter what species it is, there is definitely a "mind" that exists. Because the mind is the essence of life!


    And now, Xu Ming has realized the power of the essence of life!


    "Is this the mind?"


    For the first time, Xu Ming felt his own "mind", but he didn''t feel it very clearly, it seemed real and illusory, and...it seemed to be extremely weak.


    "Xiaohang, isn''t my mind much stronger than that of ordinary people?"


    If you don''t know anything, ask Xiaohang.


    "Your mental strength is close to seven times that of a Martial Artist who has practiced one turn!" Xiaohang gave a more accurate number.


    "Ah? Only seven times?"


    You must know that with Xu Ming''s current strength, he can easily kill millions and tens of millions of ordinary warriors with a wave of his hand! But even so, Xu Ming''s spiritual strength is only seven times that of the weakest rank-one martial artist...


    To be precise, less than seven times.


    This made Xu Ming sigh with emotion: "The gap is really small!"


    The difference is small and normal.


    Without the achievement of true gods, the mind will be very weak.


    Only when a true **** is achieved can the soul be great!


    At this time, Xu Ming finally understood why the obsession left by "Xu Ming" after his death had such a terrifying binding force on him��because it was a powerful force that came from the very essence of life!


    If you don''t rest your eyes, you will naturally leave obsessions.


    It''s just that ordinary people die when they die, and even if their minds are obsessed, they can only die silently. It is only those who are particularly obsessed that there may be situations such as "deceitful corpses".


    And after the death of "Xu Ming", there was still a strong obsession in the depths of his heart, and he just happened to encounter Xu Ming and came from crossing-this is Xu Ming''s suffering.


    Xu Ming also saw that there was a vortex circling around his weak mind, which seemed like an illusion. This was the vortex that Xu Ming had just created when he was enlightened.


    With this layer of vortex, Xu Ming''s mind seemed to be covered with a shield.


    "Congratulations, you have realized the heart of reincarnation!"


    A magnificent voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.

 Chapter 591： world ring

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "The heart of reincarnation..."


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know what this thing was, but it sounded like a slap in the face.


    The magnificent voice said again: "The mind also has magical power; in the realm of the gods, the power of the mind is called ''mind power''! And the ''heart of reincarnation'' is a spiritual practice method in the realm of the gods!"


    "Mind power?" Xu Ming heard this term for the first time.


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder. Compared with the power of heaven, the power of the mind is so weak; in this case, what is the use of the spiritual practice?


    "You must think that your mind is weak, right?" The grand voice seemed to see through Xu Ming''s thoughts, "That''s because your current strength is still too weak! After you become a god, you will gradually feel the strength of your mind. !��As long as the mind is strong enough, even a mortal body can slaughter the gods!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath.


    With the body of a mortal, slaughtering the gods?


    It''s incredible!


    Xu Ming didn''t know how powerful the gods were; however, Xu Ming could feel the power of Taoists and demigods! - And the gods are countless times stronger than the demigods!


    "Don''t think it''s incredible! The world of gods is not something you can understand now!" The magnificent voice continued, "When you become a **** one day, you will naturally understand that what I said is true!"


    Achieve a god?


    Xu Ming still has a long way to go!


    "Okay, the experiencer! You have all passed through the seven-story Remnant Sword Tower; your experience has ended here!" The magnificent voice did not contain any emotion at all, and it seemed that no one could pass the disabled level at all. Excited about the sword tower.


    In fact, he really has nothing to be excited about; because "he" has been dead for countless years!


    "It''s over?" Xu Ming suddenly looked forward to it��then, it''s time for the awards!


    Sure enough, the magnificent voice said: "The reward for the seventh floor is to choose one of three: the first one, a pseudo-artifact-level weapon; the second one, one hundred billion mid-grade Dao stones; the third one, the world ring! Please choose !"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "There is a fake artifact?"


    What is a "pseudo-artifact"? - In terms of materials, it has reached the real artifact level! However, there is no "divine power" of the gods in it. As long as it is infused with divine power, it is not much different from a real divine weapon!


    The pseudo-artifact is undoubtedly much stronger than the half-artifact!


    Xu Ming looked at the second reward: 100 billion mid-grade Dao stones!


    100 billion mid-grade Dao stones, that is, 100 billion rank 6 hanging points! - If Xu Ming got it, then before he became a Daoist, he would be able to unscrupulously hang up, and he would not have to worry about running out of hang points!


    But... Xu Ming found that he didn''t seem to need so many hanging points at all!


    After all, even if it is crazy to open combat plug-ins, the amount of hanging points consumed each time is very limited.


    It also opens the "soul possession" hanging, and the consumption of hanging points will be exaggerated. However, with Xu Ming''s current strength, under the madness, his strength is not necessarily weaker than the "extreme half-step Taoist master from the realm of the gods who has understood the nine heavenly ways"; therefore, Xu Ming even wants to open the "soul possession" hanging. , and will not summon the ultimate half-trail master, but will consume 7 levels of hanging points to summon the real master!


    No amount of level 6 hanging points can be converted into level 7 hanging points. Therefore, these 100 billion middle-grade Dao stones just look shocking; other than that, they are "naturally combined".


    Xu Ming looked at the last reward: the world ring!


    "Xiaohang, what is a world ring?"


    Xu Ming only knew about the ring, but he had never heard of the world ring.


    Xiao Hang said: "The world ring is: a ring contains a small world! - The space in the ring is not very stable, but the space in the world ring is very stable. Moreover, the world ring can also accommodate life. Living inside is no different from the outside world.��


    "One ring, one world!?" Xu Ming was shocked, "Can it still hold life in it?"


    You must know that the space in the Na ring is very unstable. Although it can store treasures, it cannot accommodate the "mind"; once a "mind" enters it, it will cause the Na ring to collapse.


    With the world ring, wouldn''t Xu Ming be able to travel around with relatives and friends?


    Xiaohang reminded again: "The value of the world ring is very high, far above the pseudo-artifact! When the host chooses the reward, please choose carefully."


    "yes?"


    Xu Ming originally wanted the world ring, but now hearing Xiaohang say this, he naturally did not hesitate: "I choose the world ring!"


    Immediately, a ring with golden light and strange landscape marks on its surface descended from the sky and landed in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming stretched out his hand, and the world ring was naturally placed on his ring finger.


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power penetrated into it and easily refined the ring and integrated it into his own bloodline soul - the ring was no longer visible in his hand.


    Then, Xu Ming looked inside the world ring.


    Inside the ring is a barren land that stretches for thousands of miles, without a trace of life. However, Xu Ming can feel that the space inside the ring is very stable, which is many times more stable than the space inside the ring!


    After all, Na Jie is only low-level goods, and any internal martial artist can get it. And the world ring is a rare treasure in the entire endless continent.


    The magnificent voice sounded again: "Since the world ring has been refined, if there is nothing else, prepare to leave the Sword Tower!"


    "it is good!"


    This trip to the Canned Sword Pagoda, Xu Ming has gained a lot, and he has no regrets.


    Not only did he obtain a large number of middle-grade Dao stones, which opened up an independent space, but he also realized the "heart of reincarnation" and began to come into contact with the power of the mind; he also obtained a world ring that is much more precious than pseudo-artifacts!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - the treasure map left by the bitter old man is really a good thing!


    Of course, this is also because Xu Ming is powerful enough. If it is replaced by someone else, such as Ye Hai, "the first person under the Taoist Lord of the Human Race"; even if he can enter the Canned Sword Pagoda, he will probably only get very limited benefits.


    After all, this is a world of strength!


    ��


    At this time, outside the Remnant Sword Tower.


    The army of 2,000 human races led by Ye Hai himself had already lined up and faced off against the army of demon races led by Jiu Du.


    Whether it is the two thousand masters of the human race, or the more than one thousand masters of the monster clan, they are all half-step masters! - A place like the Canned Sword Tomb is not suitable for the Six-step Daoist to come.


    "Jiu Du, we meet again!" Ye Hai said proudly, "This mound of broken swords is your grave!"

 Chapter 592： Destroy the human race!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "This remnant sword grave is your grave!"


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Hai would not dare to be so arrogant in the face of Dove Poison.


    After all, there is still a considerable gap between his and Jiu Du''s strength - Ye Hai can only barely match the first-step Taoist master, while Jiudu can match the second-step Taoist master!


    The strength of the two sides is very intuitively different by one level!


    But today, Ye Hai dared to be arrogant.


    Because the number of masters on the human side is twice that of the monster side!


    "Humph!" There was a strong disdain in Jiu Du''s eyes, "Ye Hai, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!?"


    A hint of embarrassment flashed across Ye Hai''s face.


    However, Jiu Du is right - usually, when Ye Hai encounters Jiu Po, it is indeed a **** thing.


    Therefore, Ye Hai had no face to refute anything.


    "Where did you get your self-confidence, so arrogant?" Jiu Du snorted coldly, "Just by the rabble behind you?"


    mob?


    The masters of the human race were instantly furious.


    You must know that these masters are the weakest who are just entering the half-step master level; in the entire human race, they are already absolute upper-level figures! But now, it is said to be a rabble, how can it not be angry?


    "Zun Ye Hai, launch an attack and slaughter this group of monsters!"


    "Yes, especially killing this arrogant dove poison!"


    "Jiu Du is a monster ''million-year-old'' genius. Killing it will definitely make the monster clan feel distressed to death!"


    "Kill it! Didn''t we come here today to kill the demon clan and save Xu Ming?"


    Ye Hai raised his hand and said with a serious look: "Calm down first! The demon clan can''t have only so many experts, we all stand our ground first and don''t act rashly!"


    "This��"


    The human race masters, although they are all gearing up and murderous, can''t wait to go to kill them immediately. But Ye Hai is the supreme commander of the Terran side. If Ye Hai says not to fight, the Terran will naturally obey orders.


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing this, Jiu Du couldn''t help laughing loudly, "Ye Hai, I said that you are a worthless thing, right!? - Two thousand human race masters, hit us one thousand, you All hesitating, hahahaha... Your courage is really small enough!"


    "Humph!" Ye Hai just snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    "However..." Jiu Du''s two vicious eyes narrowed and he sneered, "Your cowardice has really saved your human race! If you had killed it just now, now, the two thousand or so of you are probably all gone. We are surrounded!"


    As Jiu Du was speaking, a team of alien races emerged from nowhere and gathered from all directions.


    In this team, there are not only monsters, but also aliens such as demons, blood, and spirits. There are more than 5,000 of the mighty alien masters looking around!


    And the human race, only two thousand!


    "Hey��" Ye Hai and other human race masters all took a deep breath, "The alien races... united!"


    In fact, it is normal for the alien races to unite. When the True God Jiuyu was there, he almost swept the entire Endless Continent; after the True God Jiuyu left, the human race naturally became the public enemy of all the alien races.


    As long as there is a chance, the aliens will unite together in a tacit understanding, and they will vote for the human race!


    Like now.


    "More than 5,000 masters, plus more than 1,000 masters from Jiudu''s original...more than 6,000 masters at the half-step master level!" Ye Hai narrowed his eyes slightly, "Fortunately, it''s almost as expected. !"


    Ye Hai didn''t panic at all, because soon, the second wave of the Terran army arrived!


    There are more than 4,000 human masters in the second wave of the army; in this way, there are more than 6,000 half-step masters on the human side! - In terms of the number of masters, it is on par with the alien race.


    However, the alien army is a miscellaneous army united by major ethnic groups such as monsters, demons, and blood; while the human race is all human race masters! - Under the same number, the combat power is definitely stronger than the human army!


    It''s just that although they have the upper hand in the situation, the Terran side doesn''t dare to act rashly!


    After all, this is a super big battle between "6,000 and a half footpath masters" against "6,000 and a half footpath masters"! Once this kind of battle is ignited, even if it is just a random collision, it will be the fall of hundreds of thousands of masters.


    In such a battle, to be honest, no matter whether it is a human race or an alien race such as a demon race or a demon race, I don''t want to fight it!


    "Dove poison!" Ye Hai shouted loudly, "You have seen the situation in front of you. It is obvious that our human race has the upper hand! Don''t you wait to retreat quickly, so as not to be killed!"


    "Jie Jie..." Jiu Du sneered, "Retreat, we will naturally retreat, but well... we have to wait for us to kill Xu Ming first, and then retreat!"


    Kill Xu Ming first, then retreat?


    The masters of the human race came to rescue Xu Ming; if Xu Ming was beheaded, they would save a fart!


    "Ye Hai, don''t hesitate, let''s fight!"


    "Yeah, Ye Hai! There is no nonsense to talk about with aliens, just one word - kill!"


    "Kill it! Although, once the war starts, we will lose a lot of ourselves; but, we humans, are we afraid that these little ones will fail!?"


    "kill!"


    The surrounding Terran masters urged but Ye Hai has been hesitant - because he is timid, and because he is a commander, he really needs to carefully consider whether to fight or not to fight!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Jiu Du Wei smiled, "Why, Ye Hai, still can''t decide whether to fight or not? - Since you can''t decide, let me decide for you!"


    "Huh!?" Ye Hai and other human race masters were startled at first, and then their expressions changed, "Dove poison means..."


    I saw Dou Du flying up in the air, shaking his "arm" and shouting: "Brothers of the major ethnic groups, kill, destroy the human race!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ��


    Immediately, the killing shouts shook the sky.


    The major alien races, except for the more than 1,000 masters led by Jiudu, did not move; the other more than 5,000 masters actually killed the human race.


    More than 5,000 alien races, killing more than 6,000 human race masters? - There seems to be something wrong!


    "Everyone be careful!" Ye Hai continued, "All gather together and form a defensive formation!"


    The human race masters noticed a bit of strangeness and stood in their respective positions, forming a circular defensive formation.


    And just then-


    shhhhhhhhhhhh��


    Countless figures of alien masters came through the air like locusts. Looking around, the sky is full of aliens, and there are tens of thousands!


    The masters of the human race are all horrified - there are tens of thousands of alien half-step masters!


    "Where did so many masters come from!?" Ye Hai''s face sank suddenly��there are too many masters of alien races! And their situation at this time is undoubtedly extremely dangerous!


    "Could it be that in order to kill Xu Ming, the half-step Taoist masters of all the different races have all been dispatched!?"


    The human race masters speculated one after another.

 Chapter 593： swear to rescue

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Almost all of the half-path masters of the alien race were indeed dispatched.


    One is to kill Xu Ming, and the other is to take the opportunity to kill the other half-step masters of the killing clan!


    You must know that among the half-step Taoist masters, there are many people who have the hope of becoming a real Taoist master! If the alien race can really take the opportunity to kill a large number of half-step Taoist masters, then in the next millions of years, the human race is likely to have a "fault" phenomenon of Taoist master power!


    At that time, the alien race will take advantage of the weakness of the human race and join forces to attack the human race; it will be easy to plunder dozens of territories!


    For the human race, being plundered from a territory is much more distressing than the death of a Taoist master! - After all, a territory of a territory can give birth to many Dao masters and powers over a long period of time; if a territory is lost, then the probability of the human race giving birth to Dao masters and even demigods will be lower.


    This change and the other grows, the aliens have a wider territory, and the probability of the birth of a master and almighty will naturally increase!


    The battle between ethnic groups is full of various conspiracies and conspiracies. For example, this time, the major foreign races dispatched the Half-Trail Master, just to hit the human race!


    The high-level people of the human race are actually very aware of the conspiracy of the major alien races; however, even if they knew it was a pit, they had to let the half-step masters of the race jump into it! ��Xu Ming is too important to the human race! Has the "Golden God of War" ever asserted that Xu Ming is almost certain to become a god!


    As long as Xu Ming becomes a god, then the human race will once again become brilliant and become the absolute overlord of the endless continent!


    Therefore, in the opinion of the palace masters of the Asking Palace, as long as Xu Ming can be rescued, even if all the half-step masters of this era are sacrificed, they will not hesitate!


    everything��


    For the human race!


    The fear is that not only did they sacrifice a lot of half-step masters, but they failed to rescue Xu Ming.


    ��


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    In all directions, there were thunderous screams of killing.


    The situation of the human race half-step master army at this time is really embattled.


    Ye Hai''s face was pale, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. Although he had thought that this battle would be extremely difficult, he never thought that it would be as difficult as it is now!


    In the face of three or four times the number of aliens and half-trail masters, Ye Hai panicked.


    "How to do!?"


    "How to do!?"


    Ye Hai was extremely anxious, where did he come to rescue Xu Ming?


    In the current situation, let alone saving Xu Ming, even self-protection is a big problem!


    "Don''t the senior leaders of the ethnic group know that the alien race has sent so many half-step Taoist masters?" Ye Hai couldn''t help but think, "Impossible! With such a big movement, it is impossible for the senior leaders of the ethnic group to not get news; if they don''t even get such news. , that ethnic group placed in the eyeliner of the alien race is really no different from abolition!"


    "But..." Ye Hai thought again, "Since the senior leaders of the ethnic group know it, why did they send us to rescue Xu Ming? Are we here to die?"


    Ye Hai refused to accept it!


    For the sake of a "ten million-year-old" genius, sacrifice so many of them so rashly?


    actually��


    If you don''t agree, it''s not just Ye Hai and other half-step masters?


    Even many of the elders of the Asking Palace were a little dissatisfied!


    Asking the Palace, Jiuyu Divine Kingdom��in these two places, many elders gathered around several palace masters, wanting to ask what happened.


    "Ji Tian Palace Master, why did you send almost all the half-step masters of our human race to rescue Xu Ming?"


    "The number of half-step masters of alien races is three or four times that of our human race! - This kind of battle is simply asking the half-step masters of our human race to go and die!"


    "Palace Master, of course we know that Xu Ming is a genius of ''tens of millions'' and is extremely important to our human race! But, isn''t it important that the half-step master of the entire ethnic group is not important? - Sending the entire ethnic group''s half-step path The Lord went to die just to save Xu Ming, and he might not be able to save him! This ''sale'' is really not worth it!"


    "Yeah! In case most of our human race''s half-step masters are damaged, in the future, there will be a "fault" of the masters!"


    "Palace lord, the consequences of Dao lord''s ''fault'', don''t you know? - Maybe, our human race''s 3,600 territories will become 3,500 territories, or even less..."


    "Palace Master, what are you thinking about!?"


    In Jiuyu God''s country, many elders of the Asking Palace, all surrounding the Palace Master Jitian, said sadly.


    If they hadn''t known that the palace masters "couldn''t betray the ethnic group", they would have to wonder if the Jitian Palace Master had already betrayed the clan and wanted to push the clan into the fire pit.


    Palace Master Jitian looked at the indignant elders and sighed inwardly��he wanted to explain, and also wanted to tell these elders that Xu Ming was far more than a "ten million-year-old" genius!


    But he can''t say it!


    Xu Ming is the biggest secret of the human race at this stage!


    The opinions of the palace masters are very consistent, no matter how big the price is, they will have to wait until Xu Ming grows up! Even if... sacrifice a number of demigods, they are all at it!


    As long as Xu Ming becomes a god, then with his own power, he can sweep the entire endless continent! At that time, the human race will usher in another glory!


    Everything is for the glory of the ethnic group!


    "Palace Master, you have something to say!"


    "Palace Master..."


    The elders who did not know the truth spoke anxiously.


    Palace Master Ji Tian glanced at each elder, and finally said slowly and solemnly: "This is decided by the round table meeting!"


    "Roundtable!"


    As soon as the elders heard these four words, they were all speechless.


    The round table meeting, the highest-level decision of the Terran!


    It is not the elders'' turn to dictate what was decided at the round table meeting! -The elders themselves are very clear that there may be some secrets that they do not know.


    "Palace Master, for Xu Ming, is it worth doing this?"


    Still some elders asked unwillingly.


    Palace Master Ji Tian gave the elder a deep look and said nothing.


    ��


    Brahma God is abroad, next to the space passage of the human race.


    Zhan Wuwei and Elder Xuanqing did not expect that rescuing Xu Ming would cause such a big chain reaction.


    "Sword Master, do you want to notify the army to withdraw?" Zhan Wuwei said bitterly.


    Notifying the army to withdraw means giving up on rescuing Xu Ming.


    In Zhan Wuwei''s opinion, doing this can save the half-step Taoist masters of the human race, but Xu Ming will surely die!


    "No!" The sword master shook his head with cold eyes, "Notify the army and swear to rescue Xu Ming!"


    "Swear to the death to rescue!?" Zhan Wuwei and the old man Xuanqing were both surprised - if they really wanted to swear to rescue, it is very likely that they would have to sacrifice more than 90% of the half-step masters!


    "This..." Zhan Wuwei and Elder Xuanqing didn''t dare to issue this order.


    The sword master''s eyes were cold: "This is decided by the round table meeting!"


    "Roundtable meeting..." Zhan Wuwei thought for a while, then sighed, "Okay, I understand!"


    Immediately, he took out two karma stones and crushed them together.


    In the battlefield of ten thousand clans, it is difficult to communicate, and only the karma stone can be used to transmit simple messages. Zhan Wuwei and Ye Hai agreed in advance, what does crushing one karma stone represent, and what does crushing several karma stones mean...


    And crushing two karma stones at the same time means - swear to rescue Xu Ming!


    After crushing two karma stones, Zhan Wuwei suddenly felt that his entire body seemed to be hollowed out! Because, this order he sent out is likely to have a great impact on the future of the ethnic group!


    "You don''t have to be too nervous!" The sword master said again, "I still have some back-ups, and I won''t let the half-step masters of the tribe suffer too heavy casualties!"


    "Oh?" Zhan Wuwei and Elder Xuanqing''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s good that you two know it yourself, don''t spread it out!" said the sword master.


    For Zhan Wuwei and the old man Xuanqing, the sword master is more at ease.


    However, no matter how relieved he was, he couldn''t tell the real secrets about the "Golden God of War" and Xu Ming - these secrets, only those senior ethnic groups who are qualified to participate in the roundtable meeting can know.

 Chapter 594： Xu Ming leaves the tower

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Remnant Sword Tomb.


    Near the Remnant Sword Tower.


    The major alien races, nearly 20,000 and a half footpath masters, were divided into eight square formations, encircling the 6,000-strong army of the human race in the middle from all directions.


    However, both sides were deadlocked there; neither the human race nor the demon race dared to take action lightly.


    "What should I do!?" Ye Hai looked anxious.


    6,000 to 20,000, the gap is really a little disparity. Once the war begins, the Terran side will undoubtedly be crushed.


    "Let''s stick to it first!" Beside Ye Hai, a cold-tempered extreme half-step Taoist said, "Although we are at a disadvantage in numbers, as long as we stick together and stick together, aliens will have to pay a painful price to deal with us. Row!"


    Ye Hai looked at him and said, "Wu Mo, you''re right! - Under such a situation, sticking to it is indeed the best choice!"


    At this time, Chen Xuan, who was only a half-step Dao Master, suddenly retorted: "But... Dao-Zun Ye Hai, we are here to rescue Xu Ming! If the turtles are stuck here, how will they be rescued!?"


    The more than 6,000 half-step masters of the human race did not come to the Canned Sword Tomb to report to the group to play, but they had a task at hand!


    If they shy away when they are in danger, why would they come to the Canned Sword Tomb? - It''s better not to use it directly!


    There are also quite a few half-step masters who agree with Chen Xuan.


    "Yeah! We''re here to save people! -Although the alien race is now stronger than us, so what? It''s a big deal!"


    "Yes! We will fight to the death! As long as we can rescue Xu Ming, the genius of the ''tens of millions'', we will die, so why not!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! - Before you die, if you can kill a few more aliens, then you will earn!"


    "Ye Hai, order an attack! Attack first and occupy the area around the Canned Sword Pagoda; in this way, as soon as Xu Ming comes out, we can protect him!"


    "Ye Hai, stop the ink! Go ahead and kill it!"


    ��


    Ye Hai frowned.


    "Shut up! - Kill it? It''s easy to say!"


    Ye Hai roared: "You don''t look at the situation carefully! What''s the difference between sending a rush and killing someone in such a situation!?"


    "Death!" Many **** half-step masters shouted, "Could it be that we are still afraid of dying!?"


    "Even if I die! I will never let these aliens feel better!"


    "Ye Hai, do you have any courage? If you don''t kill it now, you won''t have a chance to kill it later! - Then our rescue operation to Xu Ming this time will be a failure!"


    However, Ye Hai argued: "This is not a question of life and death! It''s... if we kill them, more than half of us will definitely be killed or injured! - This will affect the foundation of the ethnic group!"


    Hearing what Ye Hai said, many people really quieted down.


    But there were still some half-step masters who said indignantly, "Could it be that we give up on rescuing Xu Ming?"


    "All of us are here to watch Xu Ming die at the hands of aliens?"


    "Everyone, please wait!" Ye Haidao, "In the current situation, I don''t dare to launch an attack on my own! - Wait first, the senior leaders of the ethnic group will definitely pass the order!"


    Just as he was talking, suddenly, Ye Hai''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Ye Hai discovered that two of the five karma stones he carried on his body were shattered at the same time!


    At the same time, two karma stones were shattered, that is to say, the meaning of the senior leaders of the ethnic group was to save Xu Ming to the death!


    "Swear to rescue..." Ye Hai''s expression changed several times at once.


    But in the end, Ye Hai still did not dare to disobey the order of the senior leaders of the ethnic group. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his eyes became hideous: "The order of the ethnic group has come..."


    The surrounding half-walkers all looked at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said word by word in an incredible tone: "Swear, die, rescue, rescue!"


    Swear to the rescue!


    The order of the senior leaders of the ethnic group was to swear to rescue Xu Ming!


    The half-step masters were stunned at first, and then, most of them suddenly burst into the sky with murderous aura.


    "Then why are you hesitating? Then kill it!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "Kill the past!"


    ��


    Although Ye Hai is a timid coward, but at this moment, there is an order from the top of the ethnic group, and he does not dare to back down.


    I saw him flying up in the air, pointing in the direction of the Canned Sword Pagoda, and raised his arms: "Kill it! Kill it next to the Canned Sword Pagoda!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Immediately, the great powers of the human race erupted with a heaven-shattering killing intent.


    The murderous aura of more than 6,000 half-step masters seems to have turned into a real murderous sword, pointing directly at the Remnant Sword Pagoda!


    In the direction pointed by the murderous sword, the aliens all felt panic.


    "kill!"


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    More than 6,000 and a half-foot Daoist masters, like 6,000 Daoist arrows shot in unison, shot at the Remnant Sword Pagoda in unison.


    Beside the Canned Sword Pagoda, Jiu Du''s expression was cold and twisted: "The human race is really... courting death!"


    But at the same time, Jiu Du also felt the importance of Xu Ming to the human race from the actions of the human race.


    "Even if Xu Ming is a ''tens of millions'' genius, it''s not worth the human race to make such a big sacrifice for him, right?" Jiu Du couldn''t help thinking.


    But now is not the time to ponder these things. UU reading Jiu Du only had such a thought flashed in his heart, and then he fully devoted his attention to the battlefield.


    This... is a great battle that is enough to determine the rise and fall of the ethnic group to a certain extent!


    "Brothers of all different races, let go and kill them! Kill all the human races!"


    Nearly 20,000 half-path masters from all major foreign races, from all directions, rushed towards the human race in a mighty manner.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Countless brutal beast roars continued to sound in the demon camp. Thousands of grotesque monsters, all with their claws and claws, are extremely ferocious.


    "kill!"


    In the Demon Race camp, it seems that some kind of secret technique has been collectively performed; every Demon Race master is boiling with demonic energy, and the momentum is extremely tyrannical.


    "kill!"


    The **** army is like a sea of ??blood, extremely bloody.


    "Ah Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    Although the number of half-step masters of the Spiritual Race is rare, all of them are like ghosts. They are mixed in the army of other ethnic groups, and they scream shrilly from time to time, which is creepy.


    ��


    Although the human race army is murderous, but... the number of alien half-step masters is too many!


    The human army wants to kill around the Canned Sword Pagoda and take root...


    Disaster!


    Extremely difficult!


    Or rather...nearly impossible!


    Unless, these aliens are all "pig".


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    Soon, the forward troops of both sides collided.


    The battle of tens of thousands of half-step masters almost shook the entire remnant sword tomb!


    And just then...


    The towering ruined sword tower suddenly flashed light.


    On the top of the tower, a small figure appeared; but its aura was to look at the world.


    Xu Ming... is out of the tower!

 Chapter 595： Something will happen!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Xu Ming��


    Out of the tower!


    Xu Ming''s insignificant figure seemed to instantly become the focus, attracting the attention of all ethnic groups and all half-step masters.


    "Xu Ming!"


    The first person to notice Xu Ming''s appearance was Chen Xuan, who only had the strength of a half-step master!


    When he saw Xu Ming coming out, a look of joy flashed in the depths of his eyes, and then he became anxious again��Xu Ming was out of the tower, but he was deeply surrounded by monsters.


    "Xu Ming..."


    Ye Hai looked complicated.


    Before entering the Wanzu battlefield, the sword master also entrusted him to protect Xu Ming. But later, Ye Hai knew that it was a joke to protect Xu Ming by himself - Xu Ming''s strength was much stronger than him!


    However, no matter how strong Xu Ming is, Ye Hai doesn''t think that in such a situation, Xu Ming has any way to escape!


    Xu Ming, he has already fallen into a mortal situation!


    For some reason, Ye Hai couldn''t help but feel a little joy in his heart when he found out that Xu Ming, a genius of "ten million years", was about to perish.


    ��


    The moment Xu Ming left the tower, he attracted thousands of eyes.


    The half-path masters of the human race and alien race have different mentalities at this time. But there is a common thought - Xu Ming is dead!


    Trapped in the trapped formation jointly arranged by more than 1,000 powerful demons, Xu Ming is sure to die, and it is impossible to escape!


    "Xu Ming!" Jiu Du''s eyes were extremely cold and cold, "I finally waited until you came out!"


    Jiu Du did not kill the human army, but stood beside the Canned Sword Pagoda with the army of more than a thousand monsters it had previously led, waiting for Xu Ming to come out.


    Now, as soon as Xu Ming appeared, a terrifying killing intent erupted from Jiu Du.


    If he was fighting alone, to be honest, Jiu Du really didn''t have the confidence to deal with Xu Ming. However, Jiu Du would never fight Xu Ming alone.


    "kill!"


    Dove Poison was the first to kill Xu Ming. The more than 1,000 Demon Race Half-Trail Masters it led followed closely behind.


    As soon as Xu Ming came out of the tower, he was besieged by thousands of Half-Trail Masters.


    "Xu Ming!!"


    The masters of the human race are in a hurry.


    They wanted to help Xu Ming, but the distance between them and Xu Ming was still far away; moreover, there were still countless experts from different races blocking them��they were not in time for rescue!


    "Die...die..." At this moment, Ye Hai was actually in his heart, and he was vaguely expecting Xu Ming to die.


    "Why!?" Ye Hai had a strong sense of dissatisfaction and jealousy in his heart, "Why, the senior leaders of the ethnic group want us to have so many half-step Taoists, swearing to die to rescue Xu Ming? - Could it be that Xu Ming''s life is life; and we life, isn''t it life?"


    Because of dissatisfaction and jealousy, Ye Hai actually hated Xu Ming.


    Of course, Ye Hai only dared to hide this hatred in the bottom of his heart, but did not dare to show it.


    "Xu Ming..." Chen Xuan was really happy and scared.


    The happy thing is that Xu Ming successfully got out of the remnant sword tower; the fear is that Xu Ming will die in the hands of the demon clan such as Jiudu.


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, Chen Xuan rose into the sky, broke away from the formation, and flew towards the Canned Sword Pagoda by himself. The speed is so fast that it is still above Ye Hai!


    "Chen Xuan, what are you doing!?"


    "Chen Xuan, where are you going alone!?"


    "Chen Xuan, you..."


    The half-step masters of the human race were about to accuse Chen Xuan of running around; but they were only halfway through, when they suddenly discovered in shock that Chen Xuan''s speed was extremely fast!


    Even faster than Ye Hai, "the first person under the Taoist Lord of the Human Race"!


    And speed can often reflect strength!


    "Could it be that Chen Xuan, who seems to be only a half-step master, is stronger than Ye Haidu?"


    The half-step Taoist masters all speculated.


    They guessed right!


    Chen Xuan is indeed stronger than Ye Haidu! His true strength is actually - the invincible half-step master!


    In terms of strength, it is not inferior to the dove poison of the demon clan.


    However, Chen Xuan is very low-key, so low-key that almost everyone ignores his existence! Unlike Ye Hai, with a little bit of skill, his tail is raised to the sky; even, seeing that Xu Ming is stronger than him, he will secretly curse Xu Ming.


    And precisely because of his tyrannical strength, coupled with his incomparably low-key, slowly, Chen Xuan has been cultivated by the high-level Terran to become a trump card of the Terran, with a "heavy treasure" in his possession.


    Even, in order to conceal the existence of Chen Xuan, the high-level human race deliberately gave Ye Hai a title - the first person under the Taoist master of the human race!


    With this title, Ye Hai successfully attracted the attention of many aliens.


    Before the outbreak of Chen Xuan, the major alien races did not know that the human race still had an invincible half-step master!


    "Invincible Half-step Dao Master!?" Jiu Du also noticed Chen Xuan''s outbreak, but it was very disdainful, "In today''s situation, even if you are Invincible Half-step Dao Master, it won''t help!"


    "kill!"


    Chen Xuan burst into the fastest speed in an instant, and his figure dodged and moved, and he went straight to the Remnant Sword Pagoda.


    "Xu Ming, you must hold on!" Chen Xuan prayed silently, "As long as you hold on until I arrive, I will have a way to save you!"


    At this time, Jiu Du, and the more than a thousand demon race half-step masters it led, had already approached the top of the Canned Sword Pagoda.


    On the top of the tower, Xu Ming woke up like a dream, and he stretched his waist without any hassle!


    "Xu Ming, die!!" Jiu Du''s red eyes were extremely cold.


    "Xu Ming..." Chen Xuan''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Why didn''t Xu Ming resist!?"


    "Die! Die!" Ye Hai looked forward to.


    For a time, even the battle between the human race army and the allied army of foreign races stopped for a while. All the powerful eyes turned to Xu Ming��Xu Ming, this human race genius of "ten million years", like a meteor, after a short period of dazzling, will he usher in his fall?


    Amidst everyone''s attention, the corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a wicked smile of disdain.


    He looked at Jiudu and other monster masters who came to kill him like a mustard.


    "A bunch of rabble!"


    In Xu Ming''s hand, a long spear suddenly appeared - this is a semi-artifact long spear from Holy Master Ziyue, "Crescent Moon Spear"!


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    At this time, thousands of soul attack salvos came to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming didn''t change his face, his whole body suddenly turned into a thunder, and he avoided most of the soul attacks in a flash; only a few soul attacks fell on Xu Ming, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    In the next instant, Xu Ming had come to Jiu Du.


    "Hey��" Jiu Du''s sharp long peck let out a shrill hiss.


    At the same time, the dove poison completely broke out and rushed towards Xu Ming! ��Although Doudu believes that he is not Xu Ming''s opponent, he still wants to try it!


    It''s just... if you dare to try randomly in front of Brother Ming, something will happen!


    wow��


    Xu Ming''s long spear seemed to swipe lightly.


    Jiudu''s body was cut in half like cutting tofu. Moreover, the mighty and mighty power contained in the gun barrel directly shook the two halves of "tofu" into "soy milk"!


    Only one face to face!


    Just a fluttering sweep of a shot!


    The "million-year-old" genius of the demon clan, the invincible half-trail master Jiudu, die!

 Chapter 596： strong mind

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "The dove is dead..."


    The battlefield of tens of thousands of masters suddenly fell into a dead silence. There are only endless sandstorms, howling wildly between heaven and earth.


    "what!?"


    Chen Xuan, who was flying towards the Cannon Sword Pagoda, was so shocked that his mouth was wider than his face.


    Jiu Du, like him, is an invincible half-step master! Just like this, was Xu Ming lightly shot and killed?


    Doesn''t that mean that if Xu Ming wants to kill him Chen Xuan in seconds, he only needs one shot?


    Chen Xuan was shocked to the point of numbness, and even his body swayed, and he almost fell unsteadily into the clouds - you know, Chen Xuan is an invincible half-step master, so there is such a low-level flight error, which shows how shocked he is in his heart at this moment. !


    Immediately, a dazzling strange light burst out in Chen Xuan''s eyes. At this time, he finally understood why the senior members of the ethnic group issued the order to "swear to the death to rescue Xu Ming"!


    Xu Ming''s metamorphosis can no longer be explained by the words "tens of millions of years genius"!


    After the shock, Chen Xuan continued to shoot towards Xu Ming''s position at high speed.


    "Although Xu Ming is powerful, he is facing more than a thousand monster clan masters at the same time, and he is still trapped in a trapped formation. I have to hurry up and rescue him!"


    Chen Xuan has a "heavy treasure", as long as he can feel Xu Ming''s side, he can rescue Xu Ming.


    ��


    "what!?"


    Ye Hai widened his eyes in horror, almost splitting his eye sockets. He couldn''t believe that Xu Ming''s strength would be so terrifying!


    You must know that although Ye Hai is known as "the first person under the Taoist master of the human race", but every time he faces Dove Poison, he can only be a man with his tail tucked. And now... Dove Po was killed by Xu Ming with a single shot!


    So, how huge is the strength gap between Ye Hai and Xu Ming?


    "Xu Ming''s strength is so terrifying, he has definitely become a Dao Master!" Ye Hai thought in horror, "That''s not right! Isn''t the battlefield of ten thousand races not rejecting the entry of the Dao Master and above? - If Xu Ming has already become a Daoist Lord, why was he able to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races, but was not rejected?"


    "But... the invincible half-step Taoist should be the strongest level under the Taoist! If Xu Ming didn''t become a Taoist, then why was he able to kill Dove Poison in one shot?"


    Ye Hai was puzzled.


    Of course, he couldn''t have imagined that Xu Ming had hung up!


    ��


    In the huge trapped formation that enveloped the entire Remnant Sword Pagoda.


    The more than 1,000 monster masters led by Jiu Du all looked dumbfounded.


    They are the closest, and they can feel it the most. Xu Ming''s shot just now swept across, very... fluttering!


    But this fluffy shot can cut Doudu in half like cutting tofu; moreover, it also shakes Doudu''s entire body into "soy milk" - it can be seen that the power of this shot is How restrained, how unpretentious!


    For a time, more than a thousand monster clan masters were shocked by Xu Ming, and they did not dare to kill them.


    Of course, those who were shocked by Xu Ming''s fluttering shot were far more than the thousand or so demon masters trapped in the formation.


    In the entire battlefield, whether it is the masters of the monster clan, the human clan, or the masters of the demon clan, blood clan, spirit clan and other groups, the expressions at this moment are very consistent - stunned!


    To be honest, at the moment Xu Ming left the tower, the half-path masters of the major ethnic groups imagined various possible scenarios.


    The most natural scene is that Xu Ming was naturally killed under the siege of the monster masters.


    I also imagined that Xu Ming''s strength exploded. Under the siege of the monster clan masters, he struggled and supported for a long time; then, he was killed.


    Even very "boldly" imagined that Xu Ming''s strength "great" broke out, killed Jiudu, and forcibly broke through the formation of the monster army and escaped...


    However, no matter who it was, no one thought that it was just a face-to-face, just a fluttering shot, the "million-year-old" genius of the demon clan, the invincible half-step master Jiudu, died like this!


    Die so directly!


    Die so easily!


    In front of Xu Ming, Dove Poison, who was shaking the entire endless continent, was like... a little chicken!


    Vulnerable!


    ��


    The battlefield was silent for a long time, and then tens of thousands of masters came back to their senses as if they had suddenly recovered their souls.


    The half-step masters of the human race continued to charge towards the Canned Sword Pagoda to rescue Xu Ming.


    And this time, the murderous aura of the human race masters is even stronger!


    Obviously, Xu Ming killed Jiu Du, the first master of the alien race on the battlefield, which greatly boosted the morale of the human race!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s great strength has also made the masters of the race realize that Xu Ming is of great significance to the race!


    After seeing Xu Ming''s strength, many human masters have a burning belief in their hearts: "For the prosperity of the ethnic group, they will save Xu Ming even if they die!"


    One and the other.


    On the other hand, the morale of the allied army was plummeting.


    In particular, the demon clan - the highest commander of the demon clan on the battlefield, "Jiu Du", was killed by Xu Ming in an instant.


    A few demon clan''s extreme half-walk masters roared frantically, and then stabilized the formation again.


    "kill!!"


    The 6,000-strong human army continued to roll forward in a mighty manner.


    only��


    Although the morale of the alien races is somewhat low, after all, they have a great advantage in terms of quantity and strength!


    Therefore, the road to the human race''s army is still extremely difficult.


    In the huge trapped formation that enveloped the entire Cannon Sword Pagoda, more than a thousand monster clan masters, after a brief period of shock and loss, also reorganized to besiege Xu Ming.


    Chen Xuan, who rushed to support, suddenly changed his face��thousands of half-step Taoist masters of the demon race are much more terrifying than a dove poison!


    "Xu Ming!" Chen Xuan roared loudly, "Hold on, wait for me to come and save you!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was slightly startled - waiting for you to save me?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: Where did you find out that I need rescue?


    At this time, thousands of demon clan half-walkers had already surrounded Xu Ming from all directions.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, looked "dumb and cute" and seemed to be unaware of the danger at all.


    "Kill!" The encirclement of thousands of monster clan masters quickly shrank.


    There are countless soul attacks, like a net of heaven and earth, covering the area where Xu Ming is located - the entire area is a soul attack, Xu Ming can''t avoid it!


    but��


    Xu Ming didn''t even plan to avoid it at all!


    Instead, Xu Ming directly chose the direction with the most intense soul attacks and rammed it!


    "It actually rammed into the area with the highest concentration of soul attacks? Is Xu Ming courting death!?" The alien masters were full of ruthless expressions in their eyes��they were very happy to see Xu Ming''s courting death behavior!


    "die!"


    "Death!" The alien masters all looked forward to it.


    "Xu Ming?" The human race masters suddenly turned ashes - you must know, even if the powerful Dao Master is powerful, facing the half-step Dao Master''s soul attack salvo, he is afraid to avoid it; and Xu Ming , actually took the initiative to bump into it?


    ��


    Right now.


    The human army, the alien army, and even Xu Ming himself didn''t know about it��about 100,000 miles away from the Canned Sword Pagoda, a pair of beautiful eyes like clear springs were hiding in the dark, looking at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    "What a powerful mind! - I didn''t expect to see such a powerful mind in such a small place!"

 Chapter 597： the killing begins

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The battlefield of all ethnic groups is filled with sandstorms.


    As the central area of ??the Ten Thousand Clan Battlefield, the Sandstorm here is particularly raging.


    The average half-walker is here, and his eyes can only penetrate a sandstorm of ten thousand or two thousand miles; even if his strength is as strong as Xu Ming, he can only see five or six thousand miles at most.


    And these "beautiful eyes" hidden in the dark, the eyes can easily penetrate 100,000 miles, directly to the depths of Xu Ming''s soul, and also found that Xu Ming''s mental strength is very powerful!


    and��


    Xu Ming didn''t notice this!


    "Such a strong mental strength, even in the realm of the gods, is not weak!" The cherry lips under the beautiful eyes sighed softly, "I don''t know if he will be able to create any miracles in the next battle! "


    The girl''s expression was extremely indifferent; it seemed that nothing in this world could cause her any fluctuations.


    ��


    At this time, on the battlefield.


    Xu Ming was already like a moth to a flame, rushing towards the most dense salvo of soul attacks.


    "Death!" The alien masters were all looking forward to watching.


    "Death!" Ye Hai cursed bitterly in his heart.


    "Xu Ming..." Chen Xuan looked at it in disbelief and pain; he couldn''t believe why Xu Ming was so "stupid" and went to die...


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    Almost at the same instant, more than 500 and a half footpath main-level soul attacks landed on Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" Chen Xuan''s eyes were about to split, but he was helpless.


    "Is he dead?" The faces of the aliens began to show ecstasy; they seemed to have seen the scene of Xu Ming''s soul flying away.


    After all, this is a salvo of more than 500 half-track master-level soul attacks! Even the four-step Taoist master and the five-step Taoist master may be killed instantly! -Although Xu Ming is powerful, but he is not even a Taoist, how can he not die?


    Must die!


    Impossible not to die!


    Xu Ming''s figure just stagnated in mid-air; then, he continued to move like lightning!


    "What!?" The aliens were all horrified.


    "What!?" Ye Hai couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    "Xu Ming didn''t die!?" Chen Xuan couldn''t help but think - he would come up with such an idea, not that he wanted Xu Ming to die; it was that he was so shocked that he didn''t know what to do worded.


    Yes!


    Xu Ming is not dead!


    Not only did he not die, but he also endured more than 500 half-step main-level soul attacks without getting hurt at all!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming was very disdainful in his heart.


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, there are more than 500 half-trail main-level soul attacks that can''t hurt him, which is very normal!


    You must know that since Xu Ming''s comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of Fire is close to the limit of half-step Taoist master; Xu Ming''s strength has reached the level of "six-step Taoist master" when he is in the open state! - In the Daoist level, there are no weak existences!


    and!


    The power of the mind is also a power! Xu Ming also understood the heart of reincarnation, and his mental strength was strong, which made his strength go further, comparable to the "Seven-step Taoist"!


    and!


    The Heart of Reincarnation has a strong increase in the defense of the soul!


    With so many powerful means piled up, Xu Ming''s soul defense... can be called a fortress!


    The Soul Attack volley of the Half-Trail Master level is no longer a threat to Xu Ming! - It is precisely because of such self-confidence that Xu Ming makes a "moth to the fire" move!


    His attack directly shocked the audience!


    "So many soul attack salvos can''t help Xu Ming! So, is there any way to kill Xu Ming?"


    Faced with an unkillable opponent, anyone will be terrified!


    "Humph!" The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a cruel smile, "The killing is just about to begin!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming was struck by thunder, and he plunged straight into the formation of the demon army - with Xu Ming''s terrifying strength comparable to the "seven-step Taoist master", a group of half-step Taoist masters only felt a flash in front of their eyes, and the killing came!


    kill! !


    Xu Ming''s spear danced wildly. With him at the center, the surrounding space was torn apart.


    The ring formed by the cracks in the pitch-black space directly swallowed the seven or eight demon race half-walkers around Xu Ming! - Of course, it is not the space crack ring that is scary, but the spear that tears apart the space.


    Above Xu Ming''s spear, there is a terrifying power of heaven, and it will die if you touch it.


    As far as the spear reaches, there is no one of the weak demon clan half-path masters who can be Xu Ming''s combined enemy!


    Whenever you are swept away by a long spear, there is only one word - death!


    There is absolutely no second possibility!


    "kill!!"


    After a space crack ring instantly killed seven or eight demon masters, Xu Ming dodged to the side again.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming swung his spear again and slashed angrily, and three other poor half-step masters fell to Xu Ming''s hands.


    Even before the demon army could react, Xu Ming had already killed ten masters in anger!


    "kill!!"


    Xu Ming slayed to the side again.


    Before, why did Xu Ming rush to the area where the soul attack was most concentrated?


    Of course not just for pretending to be x! It''s... the area where the soul attacks are the most dense, and the area where the monster clan masters are the most dense!


    When the Soul Attack volley came, the other masters thought about how Xu Ming could avoid the salvo but Xu Ming thought about how he could kill the most coolly. !


    If you want to kill well, then naturally, you have to dive into the place where the masters are the most dense!


    Therefore, Xu Ming will directly affect the area where the soul attacks are most concentrated.


    rumbling...


    Another ferocious space crack pierced the sky, and five or six other monsters died tragically under Xu Ming''s hands.


    At this time, the army of the demon clan reacted in a panic.


    "attack!"


    "Attack quickly!"


    The more than 1,000 monster masters in the trapped formation made a mess of porridge all at once.


    "Quick! Soul attack salvo! Quick!"


    "A salvo of wool! The soul attack salvo just now is useless, right?"


    "It''s useless to fire a salvo! Otherwise, don''t you just sit back and let him kill!?"


    shhhhhhhh��


    The densely packed soul attacks continued to attack Xu Ming from all directions. However, when these soul attacks were submerged in Xu Ming''s body, they were no doubt sinking into the sea and had no effect.


    "kill!!"


    Xu Ming directly ignored the overwhelming volley of soul attacks and buried his head in a frenzied killing.


    "Soul attack salvo is useless, what should I do!?"


    "Then attack with matter!"


    "Material attack? There is an egg!"


    In the siege, the material attack is really useless - there are not many material attacks that can hit the target; on the contrary, there will be a lot of material attacks that accidentally hurt teammates.


    "Then what to do now? Are you going to let him slaughter!?"


    "Of course he can''t be slaughtered by him! - Brothers, hold on, the army outside will be killed soon!"


    "Yes! There is an army of nearly 20,000 outside the trapped formation! - I don''t believe it, Xu Ming can still withstand a salvo of 20,000-and-a-half footpath master''s soul attack!"

 Chapter 598： I havent killed enough yet!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The soul attack salvo of 20,000 half-step masters is indeed extremely terrifying, and it can even threaten the power of the demigods! - Of course, the premise is that the demigods stand still and allow them to attack.


    Xu Ming really couldn''t withstand the salvo of 20,000 soul attacks, but...why did he bear it? Just run!


    Besides!


    At this time, the 20,000 alien armies were intercepting the human army at a distance from the Canned Sword Pagoda. Half of them will definitely continue to intercept them; the other half will take some time to get to the ruined sword tower! - And these times are enough for Xu Ming to kill the Quartet!


    "kill!"


    The long spear in Xu Ming''s hand is like the scythe of the **** of death, frantically reaping the life of the half-path master of the demon race!


    Where Xu Ming passed, it was like the autumn wind swept the leaves. There is no monster power at all, it is Xu Ming''s enemy of unity!


    The number of dead Yaozu Half-Trail Masters has risen sharply.


    fifty...


    One hundred...


    Two hundred...


    Moreover, Xu Ming generally used gun moves such as "sweep" and "pull", and rarely used more powerful moves such as "stab", "split", and "boom".


    Because...with one "sweep" and one "pump", three or five or more monsters can often be harvested! And "stab", "split", and "boom", although more powerful, can only kill one or two with one shot - it''s too slow to kill!


    Xu Ming not only wants to kill! But also at the fastest speed, crazy slaughter!


    Pity this army of demon clans composed of thousands of half-step masters��they thought that with their lineup, they could easily surround and kill Xu Ming; how could they have thought that they would be slaughtered by Xu Ming in turn.


    Almost in an instant, Xu Ming slaughtered more than 300 demon clan half-walk masters!


    At this time, this poor army of monsters finally collapsed! They couldn''t care less about besieging and killing Xu Ming, and they all fled away.


    However, as soon as they escaped, they found it even more tragically��they were trapped by the trapping formation they had set up...


    "Break the formation!"


    "Break out!"


    This poor army of demon clan frantically smashed the trapped formation that they had set up.


    And Xu Ming''s figure flashed like lightning within the trapped formation; with every shot, the half-step master of the demon race fell! - You must know that these half-step Taoist masters are expected to become real Taoist masters in the future!


    Every time Xu Ming kills one, he may kill a "future master"!


    "It''s too cruel..." Chen Xuan, who was flying towards the Canned Sword Pagoda, watched Xu Ming''s slaughter in a stunned manner.


    He just wanted to say: "Look at Xu Ming''s current appearance, does it seem like he needs support?"


    It is not Xu Ming who needs support, but the army of monsters trapped in the formation!


    Chen Xuan couldn''t help thinking: "It must be that even the senior leaders of the ethnic group don''t know, Xu Ming''s strength is so abnormal..."


    It does.


    You must know that when the senior leaders of the ethnic group heard that Xu Ming was besieged by the demon army, they were extremely anxious! -If they knew Xu Ming''s true strength, they would not be in a hurry at all, but would secretly have fun, waiting to see the jokes of the demon clan.


    It is because the senior leaders of the ethnic group "do not know the truth" that they dispatched almost all the half-step masters of the entire human race; it was only because of this that the major foreign races also sent half-step masters - so there will be the current big battle!


    In fact, if the senior leaders of the ethnic group were calm, they would not have such a big battle.


    To put it simply - the major ethnic groups fought an inexplicable general battle because of the "unknown truth" of the top human race!


    Chen Xuan was flying forward... Suddenly, hundreds of alien masters approached him.


    The alien masters felt that Chen Xuan''s behavior was suspicious, so they naturally wanted to kill him!


    "So many masters!?" Chen Xuan''s expression suddenly changed.


    Chen Xuan still has self-knowledge - he is not Xu Ming, and it is impossible to kill the Quartet like Xu Ming! Facing the siege of hundreds of alien half-trail masters, the only option is to flee in embarrassment!


    However, these hundreds of alien half-step masters were surrounded and killed from all directions; no matter where Chen Xuan fled, he would be stopped!


    "Human, die!"


    In all directions, one after another ferocious figure launched a soul attack salvo towards Chen Xuan.


    "I rely on!"


    Chen Xuan is not as tyrannical as Xu Ming! These hundreds of soul attack salvos were enough to kill him!


    "Looks like I can''t hide anymore!"


    Chen Xuan waved his hand, and suddenly, a huge golden battleship appeared beside him.


    The battleship is hundreds of feet long, ferocious and mighty. There are countless blood-stained barb spikes on the body of the battleship.


    Chen Xuan''s figure flashed, and he hid in the battleship.


    Hundreds of soul attacks immediately landed on the battleship, but they were all blocked.


    Top-quality venerable warships! - This is one of Chen Xuan''s cards!


    You must know that a top-grade venerable-class battleship is more precious than some low-level semi-artifacts! After all the huge size of the battleship is obvious here - think about it, how many other superb weapons can be made from the materials used to make a battleship with a size of several hundred meters?


    Under the Taoist master, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to break through the top-grade exalted weapon-class battleship! Even dove poison can''t do it!


    Chen Xuan originally planned to wait until Xu Ming was near, and then suddenly summon the battleship; as long as Xu Ming was connected to the ship, then Xu Ming would be safe!


    But now, Chen Xuan was facing a crisis and had to call out the battleship in advance.


    rumbling...


    Chen Xuan was driving the battleship and rushed in the direction of Xu Ming unscrupulously! Only in terms of speed, it is definitely not as fast as his own soaring.


    At this time, there were already many experts from different races, who rushed to the side of the Canned Sword Pagoda.


    boom! !


    Thousands of aliens and half-walk masters joined forces to break the formation and cooperated inside and outside; just in a flash, the trapped formation was blasted away.


    The surviving half-walkers of the demon race in the trapped formation, like piglets that escaped from the pig slaughtering farm, fled frantically.


    "Butcher" Xu Ming also rushed out.


    "Xu Ming, don''t be arrogant!"


    "Xu Ming, if you dare to slaughter my demon clan, I will make you die!"


    ��


    Xu Ming smiled indifferently: "How can this be called slaughter! It''s just to warm up!"


    rumbling...


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Xuan also drove the battleship and arrived!


    "Brother Xu Ming, get on the ship!" Chen Xuan opened the ship''s cabin door and shouted quickly.


    Xu Ming was startled: "Get on the boat?"


    Chen Xuan continued: "Come up quickly! As long as you hide in the battleship, you will be safe!"


    Xu Ming was speechless for a moment - I am also safe now! Which eye do you see that I am not safe?


    "I''m not going!" Xu Ming refused without hesitation, "Don''t worry about me, I haven''t killed enough yet!"

 Chapter 599： 0 kills

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Don''t worry about me, I haven''t killed enough yet!"


    The surrounding experts were all stunned.


    How arrogant Xu Ming dared to say such a thing! How insolent!


    The half-step masters of the alien race are almost going to explode with anger! - They came to surround and kill Xu Ming, and they were actually despised by Xu Ming so ruthlessly!


    This is simply a great humiliation for the alien masters!


    "This..." Chen Xuan was also speechless. For a rescue target as "willful" as Xu Ming, Chen Xuan had never even heard of him, let alone heard it.


    He came here specifically to rescue Xu Ming, why does it feel like... a good thing for Xu Ming was ruined...


    This made Chen Xuan feel extremely embarrassed, and he was stunned for a while, not knowing what to do next.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Xuan persuaded again: "Brother Xu Ming, there will be opportunities to kill alien races in the future! There are too many alien races here today, you should get on the boat first! -Otherwise, once you fall into a siege, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Xu Ming was also very speechless - didn''t he say "don''t worry about me"? Am I still not clear enough? Why is this Chen Xuan so graciously asking me to board the boat...


    Xu Ming had no choice but to refuse again: "You really don''t need to worry about me! There are so many different races, it''s so cool to kill!"


    There are many different races, so it''s cool to kill...


    The alien masters were immediately angered by Xu Ming''s words.


    "Ahhh! Human boy, you are too arrogant!" A ferocious monster with eight arms, burning with blood, swooped towards Xu Ming.


    "Ignorance! Arrogance!" A black shadow also flashed towards Xu Ming.


    In an instant, dozens of alien masters who were good at melee combat rushed towards Xu Ming! - Their mission is not to kill Xu Ming, but to try to block Xu Ming''s activity space.


    The real attack was an overwhelming salvo attack on Xu Ming''s soul.


    Soul attacks from all over the sky are volleying from all directions; at a glance, there are thousands of them! - Quantitative changes can lead to qualitative changes! Thousands of soul attacks are enough to frighten the top Taoist masters!


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully.


    Just relying on these "crowds", do you want to limit Xu Ming''s activity space? - How stupid and naive!


    boom-


    Xu Ming''s spear swept across, and directly swept the surrounding alien half-walk masters into powder.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming randomly found a direction, and strolled away in a leisurely manner; the soul attack from the rapid fire seemed to be extremely slow in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    Countless soul attacks passed by Xu Ming. As for Xu Ming, however, he passed through thousands of flowers, and the leaves did not touch his body.


    Thousands of soul attack salvos can indeed pose a great threat to Xu Ming! But the problem is... As long as Xu Ming doesn''t take the initiative to bump into it, it will be difficult for these soul attacks to wipe the corner of Xu Ming''s clothes!


    The "Seven-step Daoist" has completely crushed the "Half-step Daoist"! ��Not at the same level of existence!


    Xu Ming slaughtering the half-walker is as easy as slaughtering chickens by ordinary people! With a casual sweep of the spear, several, or even a dozen, alien half-trail masters fell.


    Cruelty!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming plunged into the area with the highest concentration of alien masters.


    kill! kill! kill!


    madly slaughter!


    Where the spear goes, the alien master will die if he touches it!


    No injuries, only spikes!


    Ninety-nine percent of the mental attacks that were constantly attacking Xu Ming were easily avoided by Xu Ming; the remaining 10% were either because the trajectory was too tricky to escape, or Xu Ming was too lazy to hide and deliberately bumped into it. Hard to carry - just like this, Xu Ming swept the alien army with an invincible attitude!


    In this scene, where is the alien army besieging and killing Xu Ming, it is completely Xu Ming slaughtering the alien army!


    massacre!


    One-sided slaughter!


    The number of alien masters who died in Xu Ming''s hands continued to increase.


    Three hundred...


    Four hundred...


    Five hundred...


    Seven hundred...


    You know, these seven hundred people are not kittens and puppies! Picking one out at random is a powerful existence that deterred a territory and moved an ethnic group!


    But these powerful beings, facing Xu Ming, seem to have become kittens and puppies. Xu Ming slaughtered them how he wanted to slaughter them; it was exactly what Xu Ming said just now��the more alien races, the more fun it was to slaughter them!


    "Nine hundred!"


    Xu Ming swept his spear angrily, reaping the lives of more than a dozen alien masters. There have been more than 900 alien half-step masters who died in Xu Ming''s hands!


    And the killing continues!


    Nine hundred and ten!


    Nine hundred and twenty!


    Nine hundred fifty!


    Nine hundred and ninety!


    one thousand!


    In such a short period of time, Xu Ming accumulated more than a thousand alien half-step masters!


    One thousand and a half trail masters!


    Even if it is distributed to major ethnic groups, it is enough to make these ethnic groups feel very distressed!


    The most distressing, but also the number of monsters! - You must know that among the thousand and a half trail masters who have fallen, nearly seven hundred belong to the demon race!


    And the killing... is still going on! It''s too early to finish!


    At this moment, Xiaohang''s prompt sound suddenly sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "The host has killed a thousand and a half-step masters in a short time, and achieved the achievement ''Thousands of people''! - The host has been satisfied to activate the second The condition of the clone, the second clone is now activated!"


    "Second avatar? Activated?" Xu Ming was slightly startled Immediately, he looked at the profile on "Clone", and he saw that the profile changed to: Create a perfect avatar; currently, the number of avatars The upper limit is two.


    Xu Ming was instantly ecstatic: "There are two clones!"


    A clone is already so perverted, allowing Xu Ming to kill the Quartet unscrupulously. Now that you can have two clones, Xu Ming is not a bunker?


    To put it simply, three words - hang up the sky!


    "Now, I can have two clones; in the future, can I have three clones, four clones, ten clones... or even more?"


    Xu Ming was looking forward to it.


    Just imagine, if Xu Ming had ten clones, and each clone had reached the level of a demigod when he was open, then, wouldn''t Xu Ming be able to sweep across the endless continent?


    Think again, if Xu Ming had a hundred clones...


    The picture is so beautiful, I can''t imagine it!


    "Continue to kill!" Xu Ming suppressed his joy and continued to concentrate on the killing. "If there are enough killings, will the ''third avatar'' be activated?"


    Don''t care if it will, kill it, that''s right!


    For the "third avatar" he might get, Xu Ming''s murderous aura was even stronger.


    At this moment, there are more than 10,000 alien armies surrounding Xu Ming! In addition, the army of nearly 10,000 people is in confrontation and stalemate with the army of the human race.


    But in Xu Ming''s eyes, this alien army of more than 10,000 people seemed like a living target, posing no threat at all.


    Chen Xuan, who was hiding in the battleship, was completely dumbfounded. At this time, he realized that Xu Ming''s words, "I didn''t kill enough" and "I want to kill it," were not empty words for fun, but what Xu Ming really wanted to do!


    "Perverted... This Xu Ming has become so perverted, is he still human!?"


    Chen Xuan is already the first person who doesn''t know how many, and laments Xu Ming''s pervertedness.

 Chapter 600： I always feel something is wrong!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Endless dark space cracks, without any light. Here, vision is almost useless; only mental power can be used to perceive the world around you.


    If the coverage of spiritual power is vast enough to envelop the entire Brahma Divine Kingdom, then you can find that the "shell" of the Brahma Divine Kingdom is like an incomparably huge egg, and it is... a broken egg.


    The Brahma Divine Kingdom has decayed, and its vitality is gradually fading away. I don''t know how long it will take, the entire kingdom of God will disintegrate, and then it will be washed away by the turbulent flow of endless space until it is washed into nothingness.


    Of course, even if a kingdom of God decays, it is a very long and slow process. In this process, the Brahma Divine Kingdom was regarded as a battlefield of all ethnic groups by the major ethnic groups.


    At this time, around the "egg shell" of the Brahma Divine Kingdom, next to the space passage of the human race.


    The Sword Master, Zhan Wuwei, Elder Xuanqing and other human powers are all waiting anxiously.


    They have dispatched almost all of the human race''s half-path masters to enter the Wanzu battlefield to rescue Xu Ming.


    This rescue is of great significance to the human race, and it is directly related to the rise and fall of the race!


    "I don''t know how the situation is now!" Zhan Wuwei has the most irritable personality, so he is the most impatient. He has been on the deck of the ship, pacing back and forth hundreds of thousands of times, and he is not at all calm and calm as a top almighty should have.


    The old man Xuanqing also had an ugly face, and he couldn''t help but scolded: "Zhan Wuwei, can you sit down and don''t walk around! You are making me upset!"


    Although the old man Xuanqing was relatively calm, his mood at the moment was undoubtedly very anxious. Now that he was shaken by Zhan Wuwei like this, he became more and more anxious.


    "I don''t want to shake it either!" Zhan Wuwei said depressedly, "But, I can''t help it!"


    "Alas..." Elder Xuanqing could of course understand Zhan Wuwei''s mood.


    After all, the current situation on the battlefield of ten thousand races is related to the rise and fall of the entire human race! - Who can relax?


    The sword master looked like he was calm and the old **** was there��at least on the surface.


    He looked at the Causal Life and Death Monument and kept an eye on the situation of the more than 6,000 Half-Trail Masters above.


    "The names on the Causal Life and Death Monument have not dimmed, indicating that the battle has not yet begun!" The Sword Master secretly said.


    The space in the battlefield of ten thousand races is chaotic, the communication talisman cannot be used, and the communication "basically relies on shouting". Therefore, the sword master can only rely on the changes on the causal life and death monument to infer what happened in the battlefield of the ten thousand races.


    Of course, what the Sword Master was most concerned about was Xu Ming''s situation.


    When seeing Xu Ming''s name, it was always on, and it didn''t dim, the sword master could always breathe a sigh of relief. But just breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately continued to be nervous again, for fear that Xu Ming''s name would be dim the next moment - because he was too concerned, he was nervous.


    Suddenly, among the more than 6,000 half-walk masters, a few names faded.


    The sword master was shocked: "The battle has begun!"


    Zhan Wuwei hurriedly stopped pacing back and forth, his eyes staring blankly at the Causal Life and Death Monument, not daring to blink.


    The same is true for the old man Xuanqing. In his eyes, there are expectations and tension, but also distress and determination!


    Looking forward to the 6,000-strong army, Xu Ming can be successfully rescued; however, the rescue failed and Xu Ming died. I am distressed that the half-step Taoist army will be severely damaged, causing the human race to be greatly damaged; but it is extremely decisive - no matter how much the price is paid, Xu Ming must be rescued!


    Several of the great powers standing at the peak of the human race, at this moment, did not even dare to make a sound.


    On the monument of life and death of cause and effect, there are constantly a few scattered names, which are dimmed.


    "Um?"


    The faces of several peak powers are full of doubts - how do you feel... dying is quite slow...


    Several peak powers, of course, do not want to see the human race half-step road master army die faster; but they feel that it is a bit strange to die so slowly! ��It stands to reason that the large-scale collision between the human army and the alien army should lead to far more deaths than this number!


    But why, the human race did not die many people?


    After thinking about it, the sword master always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    I''m afraid, even if the sword master wants to break his head, he can''t imagine what is going on in the battlefield of ten thousand races.


    ��


    Ten Thousand Races Battlefield, Remnant Sword Tomb.


    At this time, the vicinity of the Canned Sword Pagoda has become a paradise for Xu Ming''s massacre, and it has also become a cemetery for alien masters.


    The number of alien masters surrounding Xu Ming reached 15,000! There are only thousands of alien half-step masters left, stalemate and contending with the human race in the distance.


    However, even if 15,000 Half-Trail Masters participated in the siege, they still could not pose any threat to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming transformed into an invincible flame **** of war, sweeping across all races!


    Wherever the spear went, the space shattered and blood rained.


    Xu Ming is so invincible, and the morale of the human army is naturally high.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The half-path masters of the human race are all roaring to kill the alien race the alien race coalition, obviously in the number of masters, occupying an overwhelming advantage; however, because they were killed by Xu Ming, the alien race almost collapsed Morale has hit rock bottom.


    When the majestic army of the human race slaughtered against the alien race, a feast of slaughter began!


    I have to say that in terms of killing speed, the army of 6,000 human races is still faster than Xu Ming who is single-handedly!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The army of 6,000 human races rushed past, slaughtering foreign races, like cutting wheat, one piece is a piece!


    "kill!"


    Among the human army, Ye Hai''s performance is particularly eye-catching. The alien half-step master, who is constantly powerful and powerful, died under his flashing sword light.


    "Kill! Kill!" Ye Hai didn''t forget to pay attention to the situation on Xu Ming''s side when he was slaughtering frantically, but found that the killing he made, compared with Xu Ming, was like a child playing a house. ! - You must know that the aliens who died under Xu Ming''s spear were counted in "thousands"!


    Suddenly, a strong sense of frustration arose in Ye Hai''s heart - the gap between him and Xu Ming is too great!


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Ye Hai roared in his heart, and the long sword in his hand became more and more ruthless.


    "Ahhhh! Kill!!"


    Ye Hai broke out completely, and all means were unquestionable. Although the number of alien races who died in his hands was far from comparable to Xu Ming, it was much more than other human race masters!


    And Ye Hai''s "eye-catching" performance has also successfully attracted the attention of the aliens.


    The aliens were immediately furious: "Damn, this Ye Hai, who has not much strength, dares to be so arrogant! Kill! Use the soul attack salvo to kill him!"


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    Thousands of soul attacks were salvoed in front of Ye Hai almost instantly.

 Chapter 601： What on earth happened

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "not good!"


    Ye Hai''s face changed suddenly.


    He didn''t have Xu Ming''s strength, so he couldn''t bear it or escape the overwhelming soul attack.


    Then, Ye Hai''s fate is��


    shhhhhhhh��


    In an instant, hundreds of soul attacks submerged into Ye Hai''s body.


    "No!!" Ye Hai revealed infinite horror.


    Immediately, hundreds of soul attacks annihilated Ye Hai''s sea of ??consciousness with the tendency of destroying the dead.


    ��


    Outside the Ten Thousand Races battlefield, next to the Human Race space passage.


    Sword Master, Zhan Wuwei, Elder Xuanqing, and other peak human powers, their expressions suddenly changed. Ye Hai''s name on the monument of life and death in front of them has dimmed.


    "Ye Hai, dead..."


    Several people''s peak powers felt distressed for a while.


    Ye Hai is "the first person under the Dao Master of the Human Race", and he is almost 100% able to become a Dao Master; moreover, he will never be an ordinary Dao Master, it is very likely that he is a Six-step Dao Master! - Ye Hai died, the human race was equivalent to a direct loss of a top power.


    "Even Ye Hai is dead, and I don''t know what happened in the battlefield of ten thousand races!" The sword master and other great experts were very anxious, and their eyes were fixed on Xu Ming''s name, for fear that this name would also be dimmed. Lose.


    It''s just that the sword masters and other great powers don''t know that their worries are completely unnecessary. At this time, Xu Ming was in the battlefield of ten thousand races, not only was there no danger in the slightest, but... he was very cool to kill!


    But it is precisely because I don''t know, I am worried and anxious.


    "Xu Ming must be fine!" The sword master and other great masters were silently praying in their hearts - Xu Ming, but the future of the human race!


    As "Golden God of War" said, as long as Xu Ming grows up, the human race will once again sweep across the endless continent!


    ��


    The great powers of the human race are anxious and worried; while the great powers of the alien races are about to cry at this time.


    Next to the demon clan space passage.


    Howling Demon Demigod''s big eyes were round and round, staring at the Karma Life and Death Monument like a ghost.


    "Damn, what''s the situation!?" Howling Demon Demigod was in a mess.


    At this time, the names of the causal life and death monuments of the demon clan were dimmed.


    The Howling Demon demigod saw that there were thousands of dimmed names; moreover, these names were all of the half-walk masters of the demon race who participated in the besieging and killing of Xu Ming.


    "What the **** happened!?"


    "What the **** happened!?"


    The Howling Demigod roared furiously.


    If only ten or eight half-step masters died, the Howling Demon demigod would pretend to say: Oh, what a pity to die! If I knew I was going to die, it would be better to be eaten by me...


    If one hundred and eighty half-step masters die, the Howling Demon demigod can still calm down.


    But now, there are thousands of half-step masters in one death!


    Thousands!


    You must know that the number of half-step masters of the entire demon clan is similar to that of the human clan. Thousands of half-step masters died all at once, which really hurt the demon clan!


    And the key point is that the Howling Demon Demigod still doesn''t know how so many Half-Step Dao Masters died!


    "Quickly send someone in to investigate, what happened in the Wanzu battlefield!"


    The howler demigod growled.


    ��


    Next to the demon space passage.


    Ruo Tongmo''s originally bizarre eyes have been stirred into a vortex because of doubt and anger.


    "What''s going on!?"


    Although there are far fewer half-step masters of the demon race than the demon race, there are also two or three hundred!


    Moreover, the power of the demon clan is much weaker than that of the demon clan; the number of masters is far from comparable to that of the demon clan! The entire Demon Race has a total of more than 1,000 and a half footpath masters, and now two or three hundred have died all at once��the death rate is much higher than that of the Demon Race!


    Looking at the names of the two or three hundred half-step masters that have faded away, nearly half of them belong to the "Ruo''s" clan, Ruo Tongmo is really bleeding!


    But now, he wants to know even more��what happened in the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield? Why are there so many casualties!


    "Go check it out!" Ruo Tongmo''s voice was extremely cold, revealing endless killing intent.


    Even the turbulent flow in the surrounding space was under Ruo Tongmo''s killing intent, and was slightly stagnant.


    "Also - go and find out, the human race, the demon race, and other races, how are the casualties!"


    From Ruo Tongmo''s point of view, their demons have suffered such heavy casualties, so there is absolutely no chance for other ethnic groups such as humans and monsters to be spared.


    "Could it be that in order to rescue Xu Ming, the human race did not hesitate to break out a war!?" In Ruo Tongmo''s view, this is the only possibility.


    But, he guessed wrong.


    The reason why the demons suffered such heavy casualties is that most of them need to "credit" Xu Ming.


    ��


    Another space channel.


    This space channel was formed by the joint arrangement of the major foreign races.


    Outside the space channel, many ethnic groups, large and small, gathered.


    All of these ethnic groups are added up, and their power is similar to that of the human race; in terms of background, it is far worse than the human race - after all, the human race once had gods; its background is naturally not comparable to other ethnic groups!


    The powers of these ethnic groups are all staring at the causal life and death monument.


    This causal life and death monument records the names from various ethnic groups. And the names of the half-step masters that have been dimmed on it are even more than the demon clan!


    Some very weak ethnic groups, the entire ethnic group, only has one or two half-step masters; as a result, the names of these two half-step masters... are all bleak! - That is to say, these weak ethnic groups, the entire ethnic group has no half-step master!


    Such a weak group, maybe at some point, will completely disappear in the endless continent! ��In the long history of Endless Continent, there are too many ethnic groups that have perished and disappeared...


    "Isn''t the strength of our coalition of various ethnic groups far stronger than that of the human race? Why are there so many casualties?" An alliance leader of the big alien alliance had disbelief and deep confusion on his face.


    ��


    Outside the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield, all the ethnic groups and all the powers want to know immediately��what happened in the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield?


    What on earth happened?


    In fact, "it''s not a big deal", that is, Xu Ming was inside, happily slaughtering the masters of all races!


    The major ethnic groups, 15,000 Half-Trail Masters, frantically launched a salvo of soul attacks around Xu Ming. As a result, after being besieged for a long time, Xu Ming was completely fine, but the alien masters were killed and injured more than 1,000.


    Oh, no - under Xu Ming''s spear, there is only "death", no "injury"!


    "Xu Ming is too strong!"


    "Xu Ming can''t be killed!"


    "If we fight again, we will all die here!"


    Fear is like a plague, spreading among the half-path masters of the major alien races.


    When the fear accumulated to a certain level, that is, when Xu Ming frantically killed nearly 2,000 alien half-step masters... The alien coalition finally completely collapsed!


    "Escape!"


    "All spread out and run away!"


    "Don''t think about killing Xu Ming, it''s impossible to kill him!"


    "Escape quickly!"

 Chapter 602： wait for the rabbit

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Holding a long spear, Xu Ming stood proudly in the sky, laughing up to the sky; under the blowing of the endless sandstorm, his clothes were floating freely.


    )


    In the entire Endless Continent, all major alien races, 20,000 and a half footpath masters, surrounded and killed Xu Ming;


    How heroic!


    How strong!


    As for the 6,000-strong army on the human side, anyone can see that they are just playing soy sauce, and they are not of much use at all. Even, if Xu Ming was not strong enough, the 6,000 army might have suffered heavy damage! - To put it bluntly, it is a group of pig teammates who are dragging their legs.


    However, when the group of pig teammates saw the aliens flee, they were extremely excited.


    "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Chase and kill aliens!"


    ��


    Downwind, everyone likes to play.


    The masters of the human race, wielding swords one by one, are about to rush in all directions to pursue and kill.


    "All stop!"


    Xu Ming''s thunderous roar resounded under the dim sky.


    Now Xu Ming''s strength has deeply shocked the entire battlefield. His roar naturally shocked the human race to stop the pace of chasing and killing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Now that the aliens are fleeing, it is a good opportunity to hunt down! Why let us stop?"


    Every human race half-step master, all turned their surprised eyes to Xu Ming.


    However, there are still people with clear minds in the human race.


    Without waiting for Xu Ming to speak, Chen Xuan sneered and said, "Chasing and killing?��Although the alien races have fled, they are still much stronger than us! If we chase in all directions, then, are we killing the alien race or the alien race? It''s hard to say if you kill us!"


    The masters of the human race suddenly shuddered��yes! They were indeed carried away by the victory!


    "Or? All of us together, looking for one direction to hunt down?" The human race master thought for a while, and said, "Everyone act together, so it''s always safer, right?"


    Chen Xuan said again: "Security is quite safe, but in this way, how many can you chase and kill? It''s just a waste of effort!"


    Xu Ming said: "As for the pursuit and killing, I can go alone, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Uh..." When the masters of the human race heard this, they suddenly felt their self-esteem was greatly hurt - they came to rescue Xu Ming! As a result, the rescue didn''t help much, and now they were going to hunt down, and they couldn''t help anything.


    Then their six thousand and a half footpath masters rushed into the battlefield of ten thousand races, what did they come for?


    Is it to be funny?


    It feels as if the army has assembled, and after a soy sauce, they will have nothing to do.


    This made the masters of the race feel very embarrassed.


    Chen Xuan was the closest to watching Xu Ming kill the Quartet, and he could feel the terrifying strength of Xu Ming the most. Seeing what Xu Ming said, he quickly agreed: "Yes, let Xu Ming go alone! Let''s go back and report to the senior leaders of the ethnic group, lest they worry!"


    Six thousand and a half footpath masters are the future of the human race!


    If these half-step masters don''t go back sooner, how can the senior members of the ethnic group not worry?


    "Well, hurry up and go back!" Xu Ming also said, "I''m going to hunt down aliens, so I won''t **** you back!"


    escort��


    Human race masters, once again hurt their self-esteem.


    They are an army of half-step masters! But in Xu Ming''s eyes, he became a "child" who needed to be escorted.


    However, Xu Ming''s strength is clearly there; Xu Ming said such words, they have nothing to disagree with.


    "Brother Ming, you have to be careful!" Chen Xuan, the long-hidden invincible half-walker, looked like a child in front of Xu Ming.


    "Be careful!" Xu Ming also said.


    In the next instant, Xu Ming''s figure had reached the end of the sky.


    And the direction Xu Ming is heading is exactly the direction of the space channel of the monster clan - Xu Ming is too lazy to chase and kill one by one in the east and one in the west, and go directly to the space channel and wait for the rabbits, it''s better!


    Xu Ming didn''t believe that the masters of the monster clan would not return to the space channel. As long as they come back, it will be the moment for Xu Ming to kill again!


    As for why he went to the space channel of the demon clan and waited for the rabbit, instead of going to the demon clan and the alien alliance, it was because... Xu Ming found that this siege against himself was obviously planned by the demon clan. In this case, Xu Ming of course wants to find the demon clan, and make a good calculation!


    And just as Xu Ming''s figure disappeared into the sky, somewhere a hundred thousand miles away from the Canned Sword Pagoda, a pair of beautiful eyes, like clear springs, stared at the direction Xu Ming was leaving, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. .


    After a long time, the delicate girl sighed softly: "Perhaps, he can help me!"


    In the next instant, the figure of the girl disappeared directly in place. Her speed was not much slower than Xu Ming.


    ��


    Xu Ming identified the direction of the demon clan''s space passage and flew straight over.


    Today, in the Ten Thousand Races battlefield, there is probably nothing that can threaten Xu Ming; therefore, Xu Ming naturally rampages all the way, unscrupulous.


    Soon, Xu Ming arrived near the demon clan space passage.


    And the army of the demon clan, because the speed is much slower than Xu Ming; and in order to prevent Xu Ming''s pursuit, they scattered and fled back in a detour Therefore, they arrived at the space channel, still early. !


    Xu Ming stopped when he was 10,000 miles away from the space passage. Within 10,000 miles around the space passage, it was the "safe zone" of the demon clan; the super-powerful spiritual power of the demon clan could penetrate directly. The space passage, descended into this ten thousand li area.


    If Xu Ming set foot in this ten thousand li area, he might have to face off against the superpower of the monster clan!


    However, beyond the limit of thousands of miles, it is safe.


    As for Xu Ming, he was planning to stay near the limit of ten thousand miles, waiting for the half-path masters of the demon clan to escape.


    In the "safe zone", at this time, there are also dozens of monster masters of various forms, resting here.


    These monster clan masters are only five-step Taoist and six-step Taoist, and they are not qualified to go to the Canned Sword Tomb to participate in the siege of Xu Ming. As soon as Xu Ming arrived near the space passage, the Dao Zun of the Demon Race found him immediately.


    "This is... a human being!?" A bull-headed monster widened its bull''s eyes and looked bewildered, "How dare a human appear here!?"


    Soon, dozens of other Yaozu Dao Venerables cast their eyes on Xu Ming.


    Among them, there are also people who recognize Xu Ming.


    "Isn''t this the ''tens of millions'' genius of the human race?"


    "Roar? How could he be here!?"


    "We Monster Race, didn''t we send a large army to the Canned Sword Pagoda to besiege him? Why did he come here instead? - Could it be that the information received by the high-level clan was wrong? Actually, Xu Ming is not at the Canned Sword Pagoda at all?"


    "But, what did he want to do when he came here so well?"


    The Yaozu Taoists thought about it for a long time, but they were still confused and couldn''t understand.


    "Get out and report the situation to the Howling Demon Demigod!"


    "Walk!"


    Several clever Yaozu Dao Zun hurriedly walked into the space passage and reported to the senior leaders of the group.

 Chapter 603： mental projection

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Outside the demon clan space channel.


    Howling Demon Demigod dragged its fat and ugly body, with a hideous expression and extremely irritable: "Have you not found out what happened!?"


    A few demon clan Taoists aside, their voices were a little trembling: "It''s not so fast... The people who are sent out to investigate, it will take time to travel to and from the Canned Sword Tomb!"


    "Humph!" Howling Demons stuttered, "Too slow! Too slow! I''ll have to eat that trash when it comes back!"


    Several demon clan Taoists couldn''t help but mourned for the poor "running errands".


    This errand man did nothing wrong at all, but when he came back, he was eaten by the Howling Demon Demigod as a snack, which is really pitiful!


    However, several demon clan Taoists also know why the Howling Demon Demigod is so irritable��you must know that the demon clan killed thousands of half-step Taoist masters all at once! The whole group is a little bit hurt!


    Even more frightening is...


    Jiu Du, the direct disciple of the "Blood Eye Demigod", the leader of the Shadow Alliance, also died inside!


    Now, Wanxueyan has learned the news, and is rushing here!


    When Wanxueyan arrives, if you haven''t investigated what happened in the Wanzu battlefield, I am afraid that even the Howling Demon demigod will not be able to eat and walk around!


    Ten Thousand Blood Eyes, but one of the most terrifying demigods of the Monster Race!


    The status of Wanxueyan in the Monster Race is like the status of the Heavenly Palace Lord in the Human Race!


    "Howling Demon Demigod!" Suddenly, a Winged Serpent Daoist shouted, "There is a message from the Human Race!"


    "Oh!?" Howling Demon demigod''s giant eyes glared, "The Anzi who was planted in the human race, finally came the news?"


    "Yes!" There was an incredible look on the expression of the Winged Serpent Daoist. "The news says that the half-step Daoist of the human race has minimal damage..."


    "What!?" The Howling Demon Demigod suddenly opened its **** mouth, "How is that possible!?��We, the Demon Race, the Spirit Race and other major races, have suffered extremely heavy damage; , the damage is minimal? How is this possible!?"


    The Winged Serpent Daoist agreed: "Anzi also thinks it''s incredible! - But, the real situation is like this..."


    "Roar!!" Howling Demon Demigod couldn''t help but let out an angry roar to vent his irritability, "Then...what about the human race''s ''thousand-year-old'' genius Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming, he..." Daoist Wing Snake became more and more unbelievable, "Not dead..."


    "Not dead!?" The voice of the Howling Demon demigod became more high-pitched, "The Human Race''s Half-Trail Master didn''t suffer a big loss, and Xu Ming didn''t die - that is to say, the 20,000 and a half footpaths sent by our major ethnic groups Lord, nothing has been accomplished on the battlefield of ten thousand races, but instead I have suffered heavy losses!?"


    "Yes...it''s like this..." Daoist Wing Snake cautiously.


    "Damn!!" Howling Demon Demigod''s belly swelled with anger, as if it was about to explode. It picked up the Winged Serpent Daoist and asked fiercely, "Quickly tell me, what happened in the battlefield of ten thousand races!?"


    "I...I..." Daoist Wing Snake said depressedly, "How could I know!"


    "I don''t know that! - Get out! Waste!" Howling Demon Demigod slapped the winged snake Dao Master with one claws.


    The Winged Serpent Daoist was extremely aggrieved, but he did not dare to challenge the Howling Demon Demigod.


    At this moment, in the space passage, a few monsters rushed out in a hurry.


    As soon as these few monsters rushed to the deck of the battleship, they rolled and crawled to the feet of the Howling Demon Demigod, saying, "Report the demigod, Xu Ming... Xu Ming has appeared!"


    "Roar?" Howling Demon Demigod was startled, "Xu Ming appeared? Where did he appear?"


    "Just around the space passage, the edge of the Wanli area!"


    "What!?" Howling Demon Demigod was shocked and angry, "How dare Xu Ming come here!?"


    Immediately, the vast and terrifying spiritual power of the Howling Demon Demigod directly penetrated into the space channel and descended to the Brahma Divine Kingdom.


    As soon as the spiritual power came in, the Howling Demon Demigod immediately felt the suppression from the rules of the kingdom of God. The rules are limited, its spiritual power can only cover the area of ??10,000 miles, and it cannot expand any further.


    "No!" The Howling Demon demigod glanced at him and saw no trace of Xu Ming in the Wanli area.


    In fact, it is normal. The Taoist master of the demon race has always been monitoring the Wanli area; as long as Xu Ming takes half a step, he will be immediately discovered by the Taoist master who is monitoring.


    However, the Taoist master who was monitoring did not find it, which means that Xu Ming was outside the Wanli area.


    "Humph!"


    The Howling Demon Demigod''s mental power immediately condensed and transformed into its shape��this was not some kind of avatar secret skill, it was just a "spiritual projection" from the Howling Demon Demigod.


    This "spiritual projection" is exactly the same as the Howling Demon Demigod''s body; it also has a fat body that is more than a hundred meters tall and extremely ugly.


    As soon as the spiritual projection came, he immediately saw Xu Ming who was thousands of miles away.


    Of course Xu Ming also saw the projection of the Howling Demon Demigod and couldn''t help being taken aback - not by the aura of the Howling Demon Demigod, but by its "ugliness" .


    "What is this? It''s so **** ugly!" Xu Ming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Ugly!?" Howling Demon Demigod was furious.


    Although other people thought the Howling Demon Demigod was ugly, the Howling Demon Demigod himself thought he was very "handsome"!


    Yes, very very handsome!


    The Howling Demon demigod thinks that there is nothing more handsome than himself in the world!


    In the demon clan, none of those Daoist-level masters dared to say that the Howling Demon was ugly, but when they saw it, they flattered and praised it for its handsomeness.


    As for the demigod-level power... no matter which ethnic group the demigod-level power is, I''m afraid they don''t bother to judge whether the Howling Demon demigod is ugly or handsome!


    "You... how dare you call me ugly!?" Howling Demon Demigod''s expression was extremely hideous.


    Xu Ming was too lazy to discuss the issue of appearance with it, but asked: "Hey, what are you?"


    "What am I...?" The Howling Demon was so angry that his whole body was flushed red - just as it came to the spiritual projection, it was repeatedly "humiliated" by Xu Ming.


    The Yaozu Dao Zun on the side shouted angrily: "This is the great Howling Demon demigod of our Yaozu!"


    "Howling Demon Demigod?" Xu Ming was slightly taken aback.


    Of course, Xu Ming had seen records about the Howling Demon Demigod in the Divine Code Pavilion; he also knew that the Howling Demon Demigod was a beast that loved to eat humans, and once infiltrated the human race and devoured hundreds of millions of humans!


    "Boy, you should have heard of my reputation, right?" Seeing Xu Ming froze there, the Howling Demon demigod thought he was shocked by his own reputation, and couldn''t help but smugly said.


    "Prestigious?" If Xu Ming had enough strength for this man-eating beast, he would definitely kill him quickly, "You still have prestige? - Get out of here! Otherwise, believe it or not, I will hit you!"

 Chapter 604： palm reappearance

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!"


    Xu Ming''s arrogance instantly shocked the audience!


    The Howler Demigod was stunned.


    In its view, although Xu Ming is a genius, he is only a weak ant. And now, this ant dared to talk to him like this, and even threatened to beat himself?


    The demon lords in the "safe zone" of the demon clan are also stunned - this "ten million-year-old" genius of the human clan is too domineering...


    Howling Demon Demigod?


    "Ignorance ants!" After being stunned, the Howling Demon Demigod felt incomparable humiliation and anger.


    call out!


    An arrow of spiritual power condensed from ferocious blood energy shot directly at Xu Ming. The speed was so fast that it was like a blood-colored lightning, even Xu Ming could not react.


    boom! !


    However, when this **** arrow was shot to the limit of the ten thousand li area, it was blocked by an invisible wall, and it was directly annihilated and dissipated.


    "Roar!" Howling Demon Demigod was furious, "Damn the rules of the kingdom of God!"


    The rules of the kingdom of God are extremely tyrannical!


    Even if the true God Brahma has fallen, the kingdom of God is declining; however, the rules of the kingdom of God are not something that demigods can provoke!


    If the Howling Demon demigod dared to break into the kingdom of God with his body, he might be able to compete a little with the rules of the kingdom of God; but with a mere projection of mental power, it was impossible to resist the repression of the rules of the kingdom of God.


    but��


    Would the Howling Demon demigod dare to use his body to break into the kingdom of God? - I''m afraid that once it breaks in, it can''t get out alive!


    The "temper" of the Divine Kingdom''s rules is very stubborn. Even if the entire Divine Kingdom''s vitality is severely damaged and the Divine Kingdom perishes ahead of time, it will kill the Howling Demon Demigod!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming smiled lightly, "Don''t bother! I stand beyond the limit of ten thousand miles, you can''t do anything about me! And I..."


    As soon as Xu Ming lifted his palm, a huge slap of several tens of meters was directly condensed in mid-air. On this palm, the fiery red power of the Heavenly Dao of Fire is overflowing; if one pulls it down, a palm print will be branded.


    "You want...?" Howling Demon Demigod was taken aback, "In front of me, how dare you do it!?"


    Xu Ming just smiled contemptuously��why didn''t he dare to do it?


    You must know that because of the suppression of the rules of the kingdom of God, the projection of the Howling Demon Demigod is trapped within the limit of ten thousand miles, and even the slightest attack cannot cross the limit of ten thousand miles. In other words, the Howling Demon Demigod was like a dog that was hanged up��although it looked fierce and fierce, as long as Xu Ming didn''t foolishly walk into the limit of ten thousand miles, there was no danger at all.


    So, if Xu Ming wants to do it, he will do it. What scruples should he have?


    Moreover, the head of the Howling Demon Demigod is so big, Xu Ming of course has to condense this huge slap of dozens of feet to fit its head.


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s heart moved, and the huge slap in the air directly slapped the ugly face of the Howling Demon Demigod. As for Xu Ming himself, he stood outside the limit of ten thousand miles and did not move at all.


    Xu Ming felt like he was picking up a stone and smashing a hanging dog.


    "Roar!" How furious the Howling Demon Demigod was, "You really dare to do it!? - But, with such a small skill, you dare to show it off in front of me?"


    The Howling Demon demigod waved his claws, and directly set off a wave of red blood, turning Xu Ming''s condensed slap into nothingness.


    "You want to beat me too!?" Howling Demon Demigod roared, "If I get beaten by your ant, I might as well die!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming smiled lightly and raised his hand again.


    Only this time, Xu Ming did not use the power of heaven to condense a flaming slap, but...


    "''Forced face slap'' hangs up, turn it on!"


    Forced face slap: A specially customized exclusive plug-in function according to the host''s behavior and habits. After it is turned on, the host can forcibly slap anyone (including gods) in the face. A face slap is bound to hit, and the opponent cannot dodge; however, it only has a humiliating effect, not any lethality.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming waved his hand, and a palm shadow flew out of his palm, drawing towards the ugly face of the Howling Demon Demigod.


    The palm shadow grows long when it sees the wind, and in an instant, it becomes a huge palm shadow of dozens of meters��a slap of this size is most suitable for the face of a howling demigod.


    "Come back?" Howling Demon Demigod roared, and once again raised a wave of red blood with one claw, facing the huge palm shadow, and slapped it.


    However, the palm shadow seems to be nothing and formless, penetrating directly from the blood wave.


    "Roar? It''s a little weird!" Howling Demon Demigod was startled, then its fat body side, trying to avoid the attack of the palm shadow.


    However, this huge palm shadow seems to be a "navigation", and the destination is the ugly face of the Howling Demon Demigod.


    call out-


    No matter how the howler demigod twisted its ugly fat body, the shadow of the palm always went straight to its ugly face.


    "Roar!"


    Howling Demon Demigod stretched out his sharp claws directly to pick up this palm shadow��the wave of blood couldn''t stop the palm shadow, so just use claws!


    However, the palm shadow is still like nothingness, passing through the claws This also passes through? "Howling Demon Demigod was stunned again.


    The claws, and its head, are both flesh and blood. This huge palm shadow, since it penetrated its sharp claws, it will definitely penetrate its head - think about it with the toes, that''s right!


    But if this is the case, what is the significance of Xu Ming''s slap?


    The Howler demigod always felt something was wrong.


    Immediately after��


    Snapped! !


    It was an incomparably clear and loud slap��so loud that it traveled tens of thousands of miles.


    "I..." Howling Demon Demigod was completely stunned, "I was hit in the face by an ant...?"


    The "forced face slap" doesn''t have any lethal power, so the "face" of the Howling Demon Demigod doesn''t actually hurt at all.


    However, the Howling Demon Demigod subconsciously covered his ugly face;


    It is a super power at the demigod level!


    To be slapped in the face by an ant who is not even a Taoist?


    What a shame!


    What a disgrace!


    The surrounding Yaozu Taoist priests were also completely dumbfounded - howl... howling demon demigod was actually beaten in the face?


    "This... how is this possible!?"


    However, when the five words "how is this possible" are uttered, it means that this event has already happened and become a fact!


    "You...you..." Howling Demon Demigod looked at Xu Ming with shame and anger, his eyes still in a mess, "You dare to beat me!?"


    "What''s wrong with you!?"


    Xu Ming slapped his face, never looking at the identity of the other party; even if he was a demigod, Brother Ming would still do it!


    "I warned you just now and told you to get out! If you don''t get out, isn''t this just a scam?"


    Since the other party is sincere and sincere, Xu Ming certainly does not hesitate to slap him!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it ruin the prestige of "Palm God"?

 Chapter 605： Its too loud

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    what happened to you?


    Aren''t you looking for a draw?


    It is unimaginable that such a word is actually said by a half-step Taoist to a half-god!


    It is even more unimaginable that this demigod, after being beaten, has no way to retaliate at all, and can only vent frantically and roar there.


    The Howling Demon Demigod is so roaring, Brother Ming is not happy! - Don''t I just give you a slap, as for yelling like this?


    How hypocritical!


    So, when Brother Ming raised his hand, another palm shadow flew out.


    Snapped!


    Another slap that spreads thousands of miles.


    "Be quiet!" Xu Ming scolded.


    The hideous and ugly Howling Demon demigod covered the ugly face on the other side in disbelief. He received two slaps, but he still didn''t understand. What kind of mystery was in Xu Ming''s palm shadow? I can''t even resist myself.


    I can''t understand, which means that if Xu Ming slaps again, it still has to be honestly next to each other!


    and��


    Now the two slaps are only mental projections; however, the Howling Demon Demigod can feel that even if its body is here, it can only be slapped honestly!


    Xu Ming''s slap is really weird!


    And the ferocious and ferocious Howling Demon Demigod, after two slaps, gradually accepted the "brutal reality" of being slapped, and forced himself to calm down.


    After all, howler demigods are just irascible, not stupid! - Of course he understands that even if he breaks his throat now, there is nothing he can do about Xu Ming.


    Since there is no point in shouting, it is better to choose quiet.


    However, the entire body of the Howling Demon Demigod was still red with extreme anger, looking **** and bloody.


    The Howling Demon Demigod, who had calmed down, also fell into thought.


    "Didn''t the news say that Xu Ming is at the Canned Sword Pagoda? Then why did he appear here?"


    The howler demigod wondered.


    "Also... What happened to the half-step Taoist army of my demon clan, and why are the casualties so heavy? And other ethnic groups also suffered heavy casualties. Only the human race suffered the least damage! - What happened?"


    "Xu Ming!" Howling Demon Demigod''s red eyes stared at Xu Ming, "What are you doing here!?"


    What are you here for?


    Xu Ming sneered: "Come and wait for the rabbit!"


    "Wait for the rabbit?" Howling Demon Demigod was startled��what do you mean?


    Xu Ming continued to sneer and said, "You alien coalition forces were killed by me and fled in the Cannjian Tomb. Now, I''m just here to stand by and wait for the half-path masters of your demon clan to return!"


    "What did you say!?" Howling Demon Demigod roared, "You said, you killed the allied forces and ran away?"


    The Howler couldn''t believe it - how could that be!


    Although Xu Ming is a "ten million-year-old" genius, he is only a "genius".


    Genius only means high talent and great potential, but it does not mean strong strength.


    "Hahahaha..." Suddenly, the Howling Demon demigod burst out laughing, "You humans, you just like to brag! - But you are a bragging too much! You are the only one who killed the allied forces and ran away? Hahahaha ...You think I''m stupid! Will I trust you?"


    "Do you believe it or not, does it have anything to do with me?" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Now, there are more than 1,000 half-step Taoist masters who have fallen from your demon clan! Wait a moment, those half-step Taoist masters who have escaped, come here. I''ll kill one of them! - Until I finish!"


    Xu Ming seemed indifferent, but in the indifference, there was an incomparably cold murderous aura.


    For aliens, there is nothing to show mercy!


    One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. On the endless continent, after all, there can only be one ethnic group��either the human race destroys the alien race, or the alien race destroys the human race!


    Therefore, as long as there is a chance to kill aliens, Xu Ming will not show mercy.


    "Well?"


    Even the Howling Demon Demigod was slightly startled by Xu Ming''s indifferent but cold murderous aura.


    But then, the Howling Demon Demigod regained his fierce and brutal aura.


    "Hum! Waiting for the rabbit?" Howling Demon Demigod roared, "If you have the ability, don''t run away here! When the half-path masters of my demon clan come back, it will be your death! - No! You dared to dare just now. Give me two slaps, I won''t let you die easily! Wait a minute, I want you to die...you can''t live, you can''t die!"


    "You''re talking too much nonsense!" Xu Ming snorted coldly; he didn''t put the Howling Demon in his eyes at all, in his opinion, the Howling Demon is just a puppy hanging up, "Besides, I I didn''t give you two slaps!"


    Not two slaps?


    Howling Demon Demigod was startled, touched his left cheek, then his right cheek��two slaps, that''s right!


    At this moment, Xu Ming raised his hand again, and another palm shadow waved out.


    The Howler demigod was unavoidable and unstoppable, and the palm shadow was once again precisely stamped on its ugly face.


    Fierce Howling Demon Demigod? - As long as it dares to be arrogant in front of Brother Ming, Brother Ming will smoke if he wants, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is so simple and violent!


    "Let me tell you, I didn''t slap you twice!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "It''s three now! - Don''t worry, when I want to slap you later, there will be more!"


    Don''t worry!


    There will be more soon!


    The Howler was really angry and about to cry��when am I in such a hurry to get slapped?


    But I have to say that the Howling Demon Demigod is also a **** by nature!


    Originally, the Howling Demon Demigod was so ferocious and ferocious that it kept clamoring; however, after three slaps, it was as quiet as a yellow-flowered girl, and did not dare to bark again, for fear that Xu Ming would slap him again.


    Although it was quiet, all the anger of the Howling Demon demigod had accumulated in his heart; he was just waiting for the demon army to return and capture Xu Ming within the bounds of thousands of miles!


    At that time, the Howling Demon Demigod will vent all his anger on Xu Ming tenfold!


    "Humph!"


    The Howler demigod grunted angrily, dragging its fat, ugly body with a belly full of anger, but waiting uncomfortably quietly.


    As for Xu Ming, he moved a small stool, sat down silently, and took stock of the harvest of the massacre just now.


    Playing "plug-ins" is very expensive!


    When Xu Ming was slaughtering wildly, of course, he would not forget to give up a trace of spiritual power and put away all the treasures of the alien race.


    You must know that the masters and masters generally put valuable treasures in the Na ring and carry them with them. Even so, once you die, the treasure will fall into the hands of the enemy; but if you die, it seems useless to keep the treasure!


    "There are quite a lot of treasures!" Xu Ming''s mental power penetrated into the inside of the world ring; looking at the mountains of precious treasures, his eyes lit up, "Although this battle has consumed a lot of hanging points, it is not a loss. Instead, he made a profit!"

 Chapter 606： 1 dead end

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Exalted items, three thousand six hundred and thirty..."


    "Top-grade exalted artifact, 10,500 pieces..."


    "Middle grade Dao stone, 2.9 billion!"


    ��


    In the world ring, there was originally a barren land that stretched for thousands of miles; but now, there are piles of "treasure mountains".


    )


    This one is a top-grade exalted vessel; that one is a middle-grade Taoist stone... The massive treasures shone so brightly that Xu Ming''s eyes were flooded with light.


    "Too many treasures! This massacre really made a lot of money!"


    You must know that Xu Ming''s slaughter was all half-step Taoist masters!


    Half-step Taoist masters, although they are not comparable to real Taoist masters; however, even in a large ethnic group like the human race, they are definitely at the top!


    More than a thousand treasures that exist at the top of the alien race are now all in Xu Ming''s world ring!


    Can this treasure be less?


    Of course not less!


    There are at least two top-grade exalted weapons equipped on the body of the alien half-track masters, one for attack and one for defense; if there are many, maybe three or four. In the Najie, treasures such as high-grade exalted utensils and Dao stones are also stored��and almost all the treasures were brought to a pot by Xu Ming!


    Among these treasures, there are even three semi-artifacts hidden!


    One is the sharp claws used by Jiu Du, and the other two are also bizarre, and none of Xu Ming can use them��weapons used by alien races, after all, are somewhat different from those of the human race.


    "Xiao Hang, all the treasures that can be exchanged for hanging points, please replace them all for me!" Xu Ming thought and ordered.


    As for these three half-artifacts of alien races, Xu Ming planned to sell them at a low price after returning to the tribe; exchange them for high-grade Dao stones, and then exchange them for "level 7 hanging points" for backup.


    Although Xu Ming is still at the Daoist level, he is not far from the Daoist master. Soon, level 6 hanging points would be useless to Xu Ming; then, Xu Ming would use level 7 hanging points.


    "It''s a pity that when I took out the middle grade Dao stone, no one would give it to me!" Xu Ming sighed.


    There are four grades of stone: low grade, middle grade, high grade, and top grade!


    The traces of the Heavenly Dao contained in each grade of Dao Stone are fundamentally different! High-level Dao Stones are easy to replace with low-level Dao Stones; but low-level Dao Stones can hardly be exchanged for high-level Dao Stones, because... no one will take out high-level Dao Stones and replace them with lower-level Dao Stones.


    Soon, Xiaohang''s prompt sounded: "Except for treasures with artifact spirits, which cannot be exchanged, other treasures can be exchanged for a total of 5.3 billion level 6 hanging points. Is it exchangeable?"


    "exchange!"


    Xu Ming had "10 billion level 6 hanging points", so now facing more than 5 billion level 6 hanging points, Xu Ming is not very excited, but very... calm.


    After all, our brother Ming has also seen big scenes!


    and��


    The demon clan still has more than 5,000 half-step masters who are on their way to "go home"!


    How much can these more than 5,000 Half-Trail Masters contribute to Xu Ming? -Let''s talk less, the ten billion level 6 hanging point is stable!


    So, how much excitement can Xu Ming bring to Xu Ming with the mere five billion level 6 hanging points?


    hardly.


    ��


    In the vast battlefield of all races, violent sand and dust cover the endless void.


    Even Dao Venerable Master, here, the field of vision is very limited!


    At this moment, the two golden-crowned snow eagles were galloping through the air towards the direction of the demon clan''s space passage. Their feathers are sharper than the best Taoist instruments; their body shapes cut through space like two white lightning bolts.


    "It''s Sanjian Mountain!" One of the slightly larger golden-crowned snow eagles, with its two ruby-like eagle eyes, looked at the three sword-shaped mountains in front of him and said.


    Sanjian Mountain is only 80,000 miles away from the demon clan space passage.


    "Finally escaped... Brother, we are safe!" Another golden-crowned Xue Ying had sadness in his eyes, "It''s just that the second brother died too badly!"


    "Yeah... That human race is too powerful! As soon as his spear swept away, the second brother was directly smashed into powder!"


    The three golden-crowned snow eagles have been living together since they were born; they have cultivated together to become stronger, and have gone on adventures together... After hundreds of thousands of years, the relationship between the three eagles is so profound!


    And now, the "second child" among them was smashed into powder by Xu Ming! The grief and anger in the hearts of the eldest and the third one can be imagined!


    However, apart from grief and anger, they couldn''t have the courage to take revenge - Xu Ming was too strong, so strong that they made them despair!


    They didn''t want to seek revenge for Xu Ming at all, they only hoped that the ethnic group could kill Xu Ming as soon as possible.


    The boss continued: "Actually... our three brothers have been fighting for so many years, we are already lucky... Come on, don''t think too much! Let''s hurry back and report the news about Xu Ming to the ethnic group! - Now the ethnic group, I''m afraid you still don''t know what''s going on!"


    "Yes! We are the fastest and probably the first to come back!"


    Both golden-crowned snow eagles restrained their sadness and moved forward at full speed.


    However, what they didn''t know was that the terrifying **** of killing Xu Ming was waiting for them to go back!


    "Seventy thousand miles left..."


    "Sixty thousand miles left..."


    Suddenly the two golden-crowned snow eagles saw that there was a murderous figure in the sandstorm void 20,000 miles away in front of them, armed with long spears, and charged towards them at high speed.


    The two golden-crowned snow eagles are dumbfounded��humans? And a human with a spear?


    Soon, they all saw the figure''s face clearly, and the bird feathers exploded with fright.


    "Xu Ming!!"


    "Killing God Xu Ming!!"


    The two golden-crowned snow eagles were so frightened that they hurriedly braked and turned around and ran away.


    It''s just that no matter how good they are at speed, they can''t be faster than Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s figure is approaching like lightning!


    "Third brother, escape separately!"


    The two golden-crowned snow eagles split up in an instant.


    "Flee separately?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "It''s too late!"


    After a while, Xu Ming chased behind the "boss".


    "Ah ah ah! Human race, you bully the bird too much, I will fight with you!"


    "spell?"


    A mere half-walker, what qualifications do you have to fight with Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming''s spear just smashed the big bird into powder with a fluttering wave, not even a single feather was left behind!


    "Chirp��"


    The other "third child", with red flames burning all over his body at this moment, rushed towards the space channel at high speed. Obviously, this bird is not stupid and knows that as long as it rushes into the "safe zone", it will be safe!


    only��


    A little bird also wants to fly out of Xu Ming''s palm?


    Xu Ming turned around to kill again, and before the "third child" entered the safe area, he shot with a smash and smashed it into powder. Likewise, not even a single bird feather was left behind!


    Poor these two golden-crowned snow eagles, they thought they were "going home" and were finally safe; but they never imagined that this is not a way home, but a...dead end!

 Chapter 607： Just so arrogant!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Roar! Damn humans! Damn humans!"


    Next to the demon clan''s space passage, in the bounded area of ??thousands of miles, the Howling Demon demigod kept roaring in anger.


    Xu Ming beheaded the half-step Daoist of their demon clan in front of it; but it had no choice but to watch.


    "Stop yelling!" Xu Ming flew back slowly and scolded, "I''ll yell at you again!"


    "I..." How angry the Howling Demon Demigod was, but he really stopped howling; after all, if Xu Ming smoked it, it would have to be honestly pumped!


    So frustrating!


    The Howling Demon demigod has been rampant in the Endless Continent for so many years, how has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    Even, relying on its thick skin and strong defense, it broke into the human race and devoured hundreds of millions of humans; as a result, the demigods of the human race failed to keep it, and could only watch it go away! - It is such an arrogant and ferocious Howling Demon demigod, but at this moment, there is nothing to do with Xu Ming!


    "Humph!" Seeing the Howling Demon demigod being honest, Xu Ming snorted heavily, "Didn''t you just kill two little birds, as for how to yell like this?"


    Don''t you just kill two birds?


    These are two and a half trail masters!


    "Let''s talk about it..." Xu Ming said again, "This is just the beginning. I''ll kill more later!"


    Howling Demon Demigod hummed: "Xu Ming, you are too arrogant! - I admit, your strength is quite strong, and your moves are very strange! However, when our half-walker army of demon clan masters returns, you will still be able to Block it? With a random wave of soul attack salvos, you''re going to jump around like a bereaved dog!"


    The Howling Demon Demigod certainly didn''t believe that Xu Ming could slaughter the demon army by himself. After all, in its view, this is impossible.


    "Arrogant?" Xu Ming sneered and slowly raised his hand, "I''m just arrogant, what''s wrong?"


    "You..." The Howling Demon demigod couldn''t help trembling when he saw Xu Ming raising his hand, his fat and ugly body, "What do you want?"


    "What do you want?��does it even need to be said?"


    Another palm shadow floated towards the ugly face of the Howling Demon Demigod.


    Snapped!


    Another slap!


    "Forced face slaps" are unavoidable and unstoppable! The dignified demon demigod was drawn like a grandson in front of Xu Ming.


    Oh no - Xu Ming doesn''t have such an ugly grandson.


    "You..." The Howling Demon was so angry that it was like a volcano that was about to explode, but it was unable to vent its anger to Xu Ming at all.


    No matter how powerful the Howling Demon Demigod is, in this battlefield of ten thousand races, it is just a puppy that was hung up.


    "Be quiet!" Xu Ming scolded, "If you dare to say that I am arrogant, it will not be as simple as a slap!"


    Brother Ming, it is so arrogant!


    Not only is he arrogant, but others are not allowed to call him arrogant!


    "You..." Howling Demon Demigod was furious.


    However, no matter how angry you are, it is useless! - In the battlefield of ten thousand races, Xu Ming is absolutely invincible!


    No matter how strong the Howling Demon Demigod is, when he reaches the battlefield of ten thousand races, he has to lie down honestly!


    At this moment, another demon clan half-trail master flew back in the distance.


    "Um?"


    The sight of Xu Ming and the Howling Demon demigod shot through the 50,000-60,000-mile void at almost the same time, and found this figure.


    This is a golden-yellow leopard-shaped monster. It has perfect muscles from top to bottom and contains terrifying explosive power, which interprets the perfect combination of speed and strength.


    "It''s ''Leopard Nine''!" The Howling Demon demigod recognized this leopard-shaped monster.


    Leopard Jiu has the comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of the ultimate half-step master; among the demon clan, he also has a strong position.


    Howling Demon Demigod wanted to transmit sound to Leopard Jiu, but its spiritual power could not penetrate beyond the limit of ten thousand miles; therefore, it was impossible to transmit sound at all.


    And if you "shout" with your voice, the speed of the sound is too slow! -It is much slower than Dao Zun''s speed!


    Before the voice reached Leopard Jiu''s ears, I am afraid that Xu Ming had already killed Leopard Jiu!


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming held a long spear, and his body was like a rapidly passing meteor, passing through the sky.


    After rushing to about 20,000 miles away from Leopard Nine, Leopard Nine discovered Xu Ming.


    The moment it saw Xu Ming, both leopard eyes bulged out in fright, and the leopard''s tail jumped up in fright! - Almost scared to pee!


    Leopard Jiu''s reaction was no different from the previous two golden-crowned snow eagles, they all ran away in fright.


    Of course, escaping is just a futile struggle. Xu Ming rushed forward and shot again with a "swoosh", killing him instantly. Then, Xu Mingfei returned to the limit of thousands of miles and continued to wait for the rabbit leisurely.


    "Three!" Xu Ming counted the numbers.


    Howling Demon Demigod gritted his teeth, secretly angry in his heart: "Why did he come back scattered... Hmph, when the army comes back, it''s best to kill Xu Ming directly!"


    What the Howling Demon Demigod didn''t know was that the reason why the Half-Trail Masters came back scattered is because the demon army had been killed and scattered by Xu Ming!


    More than 5,000 demon clan half-walk masters fled in all directions, and no one could find anyone. Of course, it was difficult to make up an army and come back.


    ��


    Just when Xu Ming killed Leopard Jiu, the Demon Race''s Ultimate Half-Trail Master "Ruohai" had already passed through the space passage and returned to the battleship where the Demon Race powers were.


    As soon as Ruohai came back, he even knelt down to the feet of Ruotongmo, almost crying: "Patriarch..."


    Ruo Tongmo''s weird eyes is cold at the moment: "Come on, what happened!"


    The army of the Demon Race Half-Trail Master had suffered heavy casualties, and the Demon Race powers were already on the verge of going crazy.


    "It''s Xu Ming...it''s Xu Ming!" Ruohai was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    "What the **** happened to Xu Ming!?" Ruo Tongmo listened for a long time, only to hear Ruo Hai''s trembling voice; other than that, he didn''t hear anything important.


    "Xu Ming, he... swept the half-step Daoist army of our major ethnic groups!" Ruohai thought about it now, and he still felt scared!


    "What!?" Ruo Tongmo couldn''t understand Ruo Hai''s words, "What is it that Xu Ming swept the half-step Taoist army?"


    Ruohai''s eyes showed a look of terrified memories: "It''s like this..."


    Next, he explained how the alien coalition collided with the human army, and how Xu Ming killed Jiudu in seconds after he walked out of the Canned Sword Pagoda, and how he swept the alien coalition by himself, killing 20,000 and a half. The trail master fled in all directions.


    The great powers of the Demon Race were all stunned: "How is this possible!?"


    Ruotongmo shouted coldly, "Ruohai, are you kidding me?"


    "Patriarch, how dare I!" Ruohai continued, "When the other brothers escape, the patriarch can ask them..."


    "Humph!" Of course Ruotongmo knew that Ruohai didn''t dare to lie to himself; moreover, Ruohai didn''t need to lie about this kind of thing.


    And if what Ruohai said was true, then Xu Ming''s strength...


    "At least six-step Taoist master!"


    The demons were all terrified.


    Although for the top powers, the strength of the Six-step Daoist is nothing; like Ruo Tongmo, with a wave of his hand, he can kill the Six-step Daoist!


    However, it would be terrifying to be able to exert the power of the Six-step Dao Master with the understanding of the Dao of Heaven at the Daoist level!


    Even the great powers of the Demon Race can''t imagine how Xu Ming did it!

 Chapter 608： 1st genius in history

    phone-reading


    Even the great powers of the Demon Race can''t imagine how Xu Ming did it!


    "Could it be that Xu Ming has some very heaven-defying treasure?" The Demon Clan experts speculated.


    However, what treasures can make a Taoist-level Taoist comprehend and exert the combat power of a six-step Taoist? ��Even if it is a very semi-artifact, it is not so defiant!


    "Or... What great secret is hidden in the Canned Sword Pagoda? And Xu Ming got this secret in it?"


    What the truth is, the demons have no way of knowing, and can only speculate.


    However, no matter how they guessed, it was impossible for them to guess��Xu Ming is dead!


    ��


    A few hours later, outside the space channel of the Alien Alliance, a half-walker of the blood race came out of the battlefield of the ten thousand races, burning blood all over his body.


    "Patriarch!"


    The half-step Taoist of the blood race knelt at the feet of a hideous top Taoist as soon as he came out.


    "Come on! What''s going on!" The hideous Taoist''s skin was scarlet and a little transparent. Under the skin, thick blood was surging.


    "Xu Ming, he... single-handedly slaughtered our coalition forces of all ethnic groups..."


    "what!?"


    The blood race, the spirit race, the withered bone race... and so on, all the powers of the races are shocked!


    ��


    Outside the human race space channel.


    Sword Master, Zhan Wuwei, Elder Xuanqing and other top powers are all full of shocked expressions.


    In front of them, Chen Xuan had completely retold the scene where Xu Ming swept the alien race. Sword masters and other top experts just feel that it is even more incredible than listening to myths and legends!


    "Xu Ming... how could he be so strong?"


    Xu Ming''s strength is beyond logic!


    The top powers of the human race can''t imagine why Xu Ming is so strong.


    "The genius of ''tens of millions'' is no longer enough to describe Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help saying.


    The sword master didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "Xu Ming is more than a ''ten million-year-old'' genius so simple..."


    At this time, the sword master couldn''t help but think of the "Golden God of War"''s evaluation of Xu Ming - he could almost certainly become a god!


    Now, the sword master has no doubts about this sentence!


    The old man Xuanqing lifted his gray beard and exclaimed, "Even if it is the true **** Jiuyu recorded in the clan history, he was not as perverted as Xu Ming when he was young!"


    Zhan Wuwei also said: "In the history of the clan, there is no one who is more perverted than Xu Ming? - Xu Ming can be called the first genius in the history of the clan!"


    Yes, the first genius in human history!


    Moreover, in the future, I am afraid that it will be very difficult to appear comparable to Xu Ming!


    ��


    Of course, Xu Ming had no idea what the senior leaders of the ethnic group thought of him.


    At this time, Xu Ming was near the demon clan space channel... Counting!


    "One hundred and thirty-eight!"


    "One hundred and thirty-nine!"


    "one hundred forty!"


    ��


    Each number represents the life of a demon race half-trail master!


    Counting to one hundred and forty, that is... Xu Ming has slaughtered one hundred and forty demon demigods in front of the Howling Demon Demigod!


    The Howling Demon Demigod looked in his eyes and was so angry that he was about to explode, but he was powerless! Even, it didn''t even dare to yell; because... as long as it roared, Xu Ming''s slap came!


    Too embarrassed!


    So humiliating!


    At this moment, a monster that looked very similar to the Howling Demon Demigod, but was much "smaller" than the Howling Demon Demigod, appeared in Xu Ming''s field of vision.


    "Huh? This is...?" Xu Ming was startled, "From the Howling Demon clan?"


    The Howling Demon Clan is a branch of the Demon Clan Alliance; the Howling Demon Demigod is the current leader of the Howling Demon Clan.


    "Howl!?" Howling Demon Demigod was stunned, then anxious.


    Howling, but the Howling Demons are very promising geniuses, and it is certain that they will become Dao Masters in the future!


    According to the judgment of the Howling Demon Demigod, Howling should be able to become the Seventh-step Taoist, or even the Eighth-step Taoist, enough to become the backbone of the Howling Demons in the future!


    And now, this "pillar of the future" is approaching death.


    The Howling Demon demigod became anxious: "Xu Ming!��You let it go!"


    "Let it go?" Xu Ming sneered, "Is it possible?"


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to shoot, howling is still 60,000 to 70,000 miles away from him! - At this distance, Xu Ming could see Howling, but Howling could not see Xu Ming.


    After all, howling''s sight can only penetrate 20,000 miles of void.


    "If you let it go, just give me face!" Howling Demon Demigod roared.


    "Give you a face? Are you kidding me! - I''m a human race, you''re a demon race, we are mortal enemies, and there''s still a ''face'' to speak of?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Besides... just you. Zhang ugly face, I have already smoked too much, do I still need to give you face?"


    "Xu Ming..." Howling Demon Demigod gritted his teeth, "If you dare to kill it, I will definitely make you die!"


    "Do you want me to die? - Do you have the ability?" Xu Ming scoffed, "Besides, if you really have a chance to kill me, no matter what, you will kill me! - Am I right? "


    After Xu Ming finished speaking, he directly raised his gun and shot at Howling.


    There is no suspense, one shot, neat, instant kill!


    "Xu Ming..." Howling Demon Demigod saw with his own eyes that the "pillar of the future" was broken was almost mad, "Xu Ming, I want to eat you! I want to eat you!"


    "Eat me?" Xu Ming didn''t take the Howling Demon Demigod''s threat to heart at all. "If you have the ability, come in and deal with me! Do you dare?"


    It would be great if the body of the Howling Demon Demigod could be fooled into the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races!


    If the Howling Demon Demigod enters the body and breaks through the ten thousand li limit restricted by the rules of the kingdom of God, it will be easy to deal with Xu Ming! At that time, Xu Ming may have to expose the secret of "absolute stealth" in order to save his life.


    However, if the Howling Demon Demigod dared to break in, it would definitely die!


    "Humph!" The Howling Demon demigod hummed heavily, "Want me to come in to deal with you?��You must think too highly of yourself!"


    "Yo?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened and he shouted, "How dare you pretend to be x in front of me!?"


    Needless to say, Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped it again!


    swoosh��


    The elusive palm shadow, which was unavoidable and unstoppable, flew again erratically towards the ugly face of the Howling Demon Demigod.


    "Come back!?" Howling Demon Demigod was furious, "This time, you won''t be able to get me!"


    After speaking, the projection of the Howling Demon Demigod''s spiritual power immediately dissipated; then, its vast and majestic spiritual power also faded like a tide, and through the space channel, it withdrew from the kingdom of God.


    "Humph!"


    Outside of God, the Howling Demon Demigod''s body was furious.


    It is really unacceptable, and he was bullied like this by a mere half-step master!


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!"


    The Howling Demon demigod roared angrily, thinking about how to seek revenge from Xu Ming.


    However, what the Howling Demon Demigod didn''t know was that a strange palm shadow was quietly flying through the space channel.


    Originally from http:///


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 609： The Eye of Ten Thousand Blood Comes

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The strange palm shadow seems to be an illusory existence, and nothing can stop it from flying towards its target.


    Soon, the strange palm shadow flew out of the space channel and entered the space crack.


    "what!?"


    Howling Demon Demigod never thought that this palm shadow would come here; for a while, he was stunned there.


    "What kind of weird trick is this!?"


    The Howling Demon demigod was extremely imaginative, and could not understand the mystery contained in this palm shadow.


    "Could it be that my body is also being drawn?"


    Being slapped in the face by the mental projection has already made the Howling Demon Demigod angry and shamed;


    "No��I must not be slapped in the face!"


    In a hurry, the Howling Demon Demigod directly grabbed a strange-shaped Taoist master with sharp horns on his head, and used its face to block the strange palm shadow.


    However, what the Howling Demon demigod didn''t expect was that the strange palm shadow penetrated directly through the face of the odd-shaped Taoist Lord, and then continued to fly towards its ugly face.


    The "forced face slap" hangs up, once it is used, it will definitely hit the target - not to mention the mere demigods, even if the real gods are here, they should honestly put their faces together and get slapped!


    Snapped!


    No matter how much the Howler struggled, it still received the slap honestly.


    With this slap, the Howling Demon Demigod, who had gradually become "accustomed to being humiliated", was once again flooded with a huge sense of shame.


    "This..." The top demons around him all looked at the Howling Demon Demigod��the body of the Howling Demon Demigod in astonishment. They were also slapped in the face by Xu Ming!


    All the top experts were stunned in place, and the scene was silent for a long time.


    The Howling Demon Demigod was stared at by the surrounding top powers, and his face became more and more ugly; but, unfortunately, it has anger, but there is nowhere to vent.


    "What are you looking at!" Howling Demon Demigod roared.


    The surrounding top experts were so frightened that they quickly turned their eyes away and pretended to not see anything. But in doing so, the Howler became more and more embarrassed and humiliated.


    "Xu Ming!! Xu Ming!!" Howling Demon Demigod roared in his chest, "I will eat you! I will eat you!!"


    Just then, the Howling Demigod received a message.


    The message was sent by Ruo Tongmo of the Demon Race, and the content of the message was naturally the slaughter of Xu Ming by the allied forces of the alien race; during the interrogation, Ruo Tongmo also asked how to seek revenge from Xu Ming and the human race.


    "Ruo Tongmo, what are you talking about!?" The Howling Demon Demigod''s first reaction after seeing the message was, "Xu Ming really slaughtered our coalition forces of all ethnic groups with his own power!?"


    "Huh?" At the end of the communication, Ruo Tongmo''s puzzled voice came, "Why, don''t you know? - Could it be that the half-step Taoists of your demon clan didn''t report this?"


    The Howling Demon Demigod said depressedly: "Our demon clan has not yet returned from the Half-step Daoist..."


    "What!?" Now, it was Ruotongmo''s turn to be surprised, "Isn''t the half-step Daoist going back yet? Impossible! No matter how strong Xu Ming is, he is only single-handed; and your demon clan''s half-step Daoist, They all fled in all directions, how could none of them escape?"


    "Ah..." The Howling Demon Demigod heard the words and couldn''t help but silently touched his face on both sides. This face has been humiliated by Xu Ming many times.


    The Howling Demon demigod sighed: "Xu Ming is now squatting near the space passage of my demon clan. As soon as my demon clan''s half-walk master came back, he was immediately killed by Xu Ming..."


    "Ah!?" Ruotong Demon''s first reaction after hearing this was - it turns out that the demon clan is even worse than our demon clan!


    Originally, Ruo Tongmo felt that their demon clan was already very miserable; now compared with the demon clan, there is a feeling of "secretly glad".


    ��


    After a while, the Howling Demigod received another message from the vampires. The content of the communication is similar to that of Ruotongmo; this also makes the Howling Demon Demigod once again sure that Xu Ming, really single-handedly, slaughtered their allied forces...


    "Why is Xu Ming so strong..." The more he thought about it, the more inconceivable he felt.


    But the fact is in front of it, and it cannot be tolerated that it does not believe!


    Immediately afterwards, the Howling Demon Demigod was horrified and discovered a problem - Xu Ming''s strength is so terrifying, wouldn''t the half-step Taoist masters of their demon race die when they come back?


    The way home for the demon army is a dead end!


    and��


    There''s no way the Howler demigods can tell them not to come back! After all, the space in the Wanzu battlefield is disordered, and there is no way to communicate!


    In other words, the Howling Demon Demigod can only watch the demon army go to a dead end!


    "Our demon clan''s half-step masters are almost all in the battlefield of ten thousand clans! If they are all killed by Xu Ming..."


    Howling Demon Demigods are terrifying to think about!


    Moreover, there is nothing the Howler demigods can do to prevent this from happening!


    "How to do how to do?"


    If all the half-step masters of the entire demon clan were slaughtered by Xu Ming; then, the demon clan would be severely damaged for a long time to come!


    Just when the Howling Demon Demigod was anxious, suddenly, an extremely terrifying but familiar coercion pressed down.


    Howling Demon Demigod''s expression suddenly changed but at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief - "Blood Eyes" Demigod, descended!


    Sure enough, the Howling Demon Demigod saw that a strange-shaped monster appeared in the turbulent flow of space. This strange-shaped monster is like a huge "yin manhole cover"; it exudes a mighty **** aura, and wherever it goes, even the turbulent spatial turbulence is an escape for it.


    It is one of the most peak existences of the demon clan - the leader of the Shadow Alliance, the Eye of Ten Thousand Blood!


    "I''ve seen the leader!" At this moment, even the Howling Demon demigod put away the ferocity and ferocity on his body, and was as docile as a little sheep.


    The other top demons on the side were also silent, and they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The situation inside the Monster Race is much more complicated than that of the Human Race. After all, all the powers of the human race are human beings; while the demon race is a big alliance composed of countless completely different ethnic groups!


    Like the "Blood Eyes" clan, it is a special and terrifying group of monsters. Ten thousand blood-eyed demigods, and even killed the Taoist masters of other monster beast groups!


    "Humph!" Wanxueyan demigod only has two eyes open, as for the other eyes, they usually don''t open.


    The only two eyes that were opened were full of icy murderous aura, which made people tremble!


    "How did Jiudu die? Have you checked it out?" Wan Xueyan said coldly.


    Dove Poison, but the direct disciple of Wanxueyan Demigod, is also a genius of the "million-year-old" demon clan; but he did not expect that he died in the Wanzu battlefield.


    "Check... Check it out!" Howling Demon Demigod continued, "It was Xu Ming who killed Jiu Po!"


    "What!?" Wanxueyan demigod had just arrived, and he didn''t know the situation very well, nor did he know Xu Ming''s terrifying strength.


    It only knew that Jiu Du was sent out to assassinate Xu Ming; as a result, the assassination failed, and Xu Ming actually killed him instead!


    "Where is Xu Ming?" Ten Thousand Blood Eyes Demigod asked coldly.

 Chapter 610： what is it?

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Where is Xu Ming?"


    Hearing this question, howling demon demigods and other almighty looks are a bit weird! ��Where is Xu Ming? Isn''t this right at their "doorstep"!


    Howling Demon Demigod was angry and humiliated: "Xu Ming is near the space passage of our demon clan!"


    "Just near our space channel?" Wan Xue''s eyes were cold and he shouted, "Then why don''t you send a team over to kill him! It would be better if he could be captured alive!"


    Howling Demon Demigod looked strange: "Can''t kill... let alone capture..."


    "Why?"


    "Alliance leader, you just arrived, so you don''t know anything!" Howling Demon Demigod continued, "Xu Ming''s strength is too terrifying. He alone defeated the 20,000-and-a-half footpath master army of our major ethnic groups!"


    Wan Xueyan was startled: "What did you say!?"


    The Howling Demon Demigod knew this kind of thing, and it was really difficult to accept it, and he repeated it again: "Xu Ming single-handedly defeated our 20,000-strong coalition army..."


    "What!?" Ten Thousand Blood Eyes Demigod stared, and suddenly there was an invisible momentum, hitting the ugly giant face of Howling Demon Demigod.


    The ugly face of the Howling Demon Demigod suddenly seemed to be slapped again.


    It was extremely aggrieved: "Alliance... Alliance Lord, why did you beat me?"


    This Howling Demon demigod is really pitiful! ��The dignified demigod was first slapped by Xu Ming, a half-step Taoist;


    It was really inexplicable, and the Howling Demon Demigod didn''t know why Wanxueyan was pumping himself.


    "Why did I hit you?" Wan Xueyan was cold and ruthless, "You dare to tease me at this time; if I don''t hit you, who will I hit?"


    "Tease you?" Howling Demon Demigod became anxious, "Lord, how dare I tease you! I''m not tired of living!"


    "How dare you talk hard!" Wan Xueyan glared again, and the Howling Demon Demigod was slapped again inexplicably, "You said, Xu Ming single-handedly defeated the army of 20,000 and a half footpath masters��you It''s not kidding me, what is it?"


    At this moment, the Howling Demon Demigod finally knew why he was slapped; however, this slap was really wrong!


    "Leader..." Howling Demon Demigod was extremely aggrieved, "I didn''t tease you! Xu Ming really killed himself with his own power..."


    Snapped!


    Unexpectedly, before the Howling Demon Demigod finished speaking, he was slapped again.


    "How dare you make fun of me!" Wan Xueyan snorted coldly, "I alone killed the army of 20,000 and a half footpath masters? - You think I''m stupid! How is this possible? If this is true, I will call you ''Father'' !"


    Howling Demon Demigod was aggrieved like a woman from a good family who had just been raped: "President, I dare not tease you, what I say is true... If you don''t believe it, you can ask everyone present!"


    "Huh?" At this moment, Wanxueyan demigod was lost in thought. It looked at several top Taoist masters and asked, "What the Howler said is true?"


    "it is true!"


    "it is true!"


    Several top Taoist masters nodded without hesitation, and their eyes were still shocked - although they already knew that Xu Ming had really defeated the army of 20,000 Taoist masters, they still couldn''t believe it.


    "There really is such a thing..." Wan Xueyan couldn''t believe it.


    "Leader." Howling Demon Demigod continued, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ruotong Demon from the Demon Race; you can also ask the Blood Race, Spirit Race and other races..."


    "There''s no need to ask!" Ten Thousand Blood said so when he saw the Howling Demon, of course he knew that it wouldn''t dare to lie to himself.


    However, Wanxueyan stared again; with a "snap", he gave the Howling Demon another invisible slap.


    The Howling Demon Demigod was drawn to the blue and thin mushrooms, and even wondered if today was his "sucking day"! Otherwise, why would you slap one after another, crackling one by one?


    "Leader, why do you still beat me..."


    "Why did you slap you?" Wan Xueyan snorted coldly, "You didn''t explain it to me sooner, and you didn''t explain it until I said, ''If this is true, I''ll call your father'' - I won''t slap you, can you? ?"


    The Howler is really about to cry - is that my fault?


    Although the Howling Demon Demigod is powerful, he does not dare to have any temper in the face of the Ten Thousand Blood Eyed Demigod! No way, Wanxue Eye is too terrifying!


    "Tell me the specific situation in detail!" Wan Xue said in a cold voice.


    The Howling Demon demigod hurriedly poured out everything he knew. At the end, it was not without panic: "Alliance leader, Xu Ming is now guarding the space passage, and we have no way to pass this news to the demon race Taoist and half-step Taoist in the kingdom of God... Go on like this, It is very likely that few of our demon clan will be able to come back alive!"


    There are not only 5,000 and a half footpath masters, but also more than 20,000 weaker Dao Venerables! - So many masters, if all die in the battlefield of ten thousand races, the fun will be really big!


    The demon clan, I am afraid there will be a "master fault"!


    The huge monster clan The largest ethnic group in the Endless Continent, its power is only stronger than that of the human race! - Now, Xu Ming has to kill the "Master Fault" with his own power!


    "Humph!" Wan Xueyan snorted coldly, "I''ll go meet that Xu Ming!"


    Saying that, its spiritual power directly penetrated into the battlefield of ten thousand races, and descended upon the projection of spiritual power.


    hum��


    Xu Ming saw that a huge circular monster in the shape of a manhole cover appeared within the bounds of thousands of miles.


    "Who is this ugly b?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but think to himself��could it be that there is no one who looks better in the demon clan?


    Really one is more ugly than the other!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw that the Howling Demon Demigod descended again, and followed behind the "Yin Manhole Cover", looking like a little brother.


    "It seems that this manhole cover has a lot of background!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    To make the Howling Demon Demigod be so respectful, even if you think about it with your toes, it''s a big deal!


    "You are Xu Ming?" Yinjing''s "Blood Eyes" stared at Xu Ming, his voice cold.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said, "That what, tell me, what kind of thing are you?"


    what is...


    "Million Blood Eyes" almost opened its other eyes in anger, but still held back.


    The Howling Demon Demigod was also shocked by Xu Ming''s domineering arrogance. It hurriedly stepped forward and roared: "Presumptuous! Ignorance! This is..."


    Howling Demon Demigod was about to introduce, but was interrupted by Xu Ming: "Wait!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming pointed into the distance.


    In that direction, there is a Flood Dragon Monster Beast, hurriedly flying over; but I don''t know, it has been pointed by the "Finger of Death"!


    "Wait a second, ha!" Xu Ming raised his spear with a smile and said, "I''ll kill that little Flood Dragon first, and then I''ll talk to you later!"

 Chapter 611： where is the face?

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "I''ll slaughter that little dragon first, and I''ll talk to you later!"


    Xu Ming is completely provoking the blood-eyed demigod!


    Yes, it is provocation!


    Deliberately provocative!


    Xu Ming can''t wait to provoke the opponent''s head, and the main body will enter the battlefield of ten thousand clans, it will be fun! -In that way, the rules of the kingdom of God will directly kill the intruding demon demigods!


    It''s a pity that the demon demigods are not so stupid.


    "Xu Ming!"


    Ten Thousand Blood Eyes and Howling Demons were gnashing their teeth, but there was nothing they could do, and they didn''t dare to break into the Ten Thousand Clan battlefield; they could only watch, Xu Ming arrogantly slaughtered the poor little Jiaolong, and then swaggered. run back.


    "By the way, the Howling Demon!" Xu Ming looked at the Howling Demon demigod with a bullish expression on his face. "You were just about to introduce this flat-shaped monster, didn''t you?��Come on, let''s continue the introduction!"


    Flat-shaped monsters?


    Although the shape of Wanxueyan looks like a huge circular manhole cover, it is true that it is flat. However, when Xu Ming said it like this, it always sounded weird and humiliating.


    The Howling Demon Demigod was introduced with a roar, but he was interrupted by Xu Ming, and his aura was lost, and his voice was a little weak: "This is the blood-eyed demigod of our Demon Race Shadow Alliance!"


    Bloody eyes! ?


    Hearing these three words, Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled slightly. Of course, he has heard of these three words - Ten Thousand Blood Eyes Demigod, not only the topmost existence in the Monster Race Alliance; even if you look at the entire Endless Continent, it is one of the most terrifying existences!


    The three words "Eyes of Ten Thousand Blood" are enough to deter all races!


    But now, Xu Ming could not be deterred.


    Not only could it not be deterred, but it also caused Xu Ming''s endless anger.


    "You are Wanxueyan?" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Wanxueyan without showing any weakness.


    Among the demon clan, which force made Xu Ming feel the most anger and hatred? ��It is undoubtedly the shadow alliance of the demon clan!


    The Shadow Alliance is mainly responsible for lurking and assassination.


    The demon lurkers lurking in the territory of the human race belong to the Shadow Alliance��for example, the gold-devouring rat who once assassinated Xu Ming!


    Another example is Dove Poison, which also comes from the Shadow Alliance.


    In the era of "relative peace" between the human race and the alien race, the one that caused the greatest harm to the race was the Shadow Alliance! - The lurkers sent by the Shadow Alliance often have some attacks. A random attack will cause millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of human compatriots to die!


    At this moment, the "Eyes of Ten Thousand Blood", the leader of the Shadow Alliance, was in front of him, how could Xu Ming not be hated and angry?


    "Human kid!" Wan Xue''s eyes were indifferent, like ants, "In front of me, you dare to be so arrogant, very good!"


    "This is arrogant?" Xu Ming hummed disdainfully, "It''s even more arrogant, you haven''t seen it before!"


    Ten thousand blood eyes and demigods, so what?


    What about one of the most terrifying beings in the entire endless continent?


    Even in the face of the gods, Xu Ming still dared to be so arrogant!


    "By the way!" Xu Ming said coldly, "Is Jiudu your direct disciple? - I killed it! Aren''t you coming to avenge it?"


    "Don''t try to provoke me, it''s impossible for my body to break into the Brahma Divine Kingdom in order to kill you, an ant!" Wan Xueyan said bluntly, "As for revenge... I will kill you in the future, for my disciple. Revenge!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously, "Then I''ll wait for your revenge later! As for now... Wanxueyan, tell me, where is your face? I''m going to slap you!"


    "What!?" Wan Xue''s eyes were stunned for a moment, as if he heard a big joke, "You want to beat me? Hahahaha... You still want to beat me?"


    Howling Demon Demigod''s expression is a little weird! - In its view, Xu Ming''s slap is too weird, and the possibility of Wanxue''s eyes being slapped is very high!


    However, the Howling Demon Demigod flashed a trace of malice in his heart, deliberately not reminding the Wanxueyan Demigod.


    It thought badly: "If the Wanxueyan was also slapped by Xu Ming, then it would not be a shameful thing for me to be slapped by Xu Ming! - Hmph! Wanxueyan, how dare you indiscriminately Smoke me, now, let you also taste the taste of being smoked!"


    Thinking of this, the Howling Demon Demigod faintly looked forward to what would happen next.


    However, Wanxueyan is a fan of the authorities, and did not notice the strangeness in it at all. Instead, he arrogantly provoked Xu Ming: "Want to slap me? - You are here!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming raised his slap, "As you wish!"


    Immediately afterwards, the "Force Slap in the Face" was hung up, and an erratic palm shadow flew directly towards Wanxueyan''s... whole body.


    Yes, the whole body.


    You must know that the eyes usually grow on the face; and the ten thousand eyes of the ten thousand blood eyes are all over the body, which means that the whole body of the ten thousand blood eyes is all the face!


    No matter which part of the Ten Thousand Blood Eyes is attacked, they are hitting its face!


    In fact, Wanxueyan''s defense is fragile, but the various evasion methods are extremely strange. Even the demigods have a hard time attacking Wanxueyan; therefore, Wanxueyan is rarely "slapped in the face".


    "Hmph, little trick of the eagle!" Wan Xue saw the palm shadow slowly lingering didn''t take it to heart at all; two blood lights shot out from the two open blood eyes, trying to annihilate the palm shadow.


    However, the two rays of blood penetrated directly from the palm shadow without touching anything.


    "Huh?" Wan Xue''s eyes were startled.


    It can feel that this palm shadow seems to be an illusory existence.


    "interesting!"


    Immediately afterwards, the figure of Wanxueyan turned into black lightning, flashing again and again, trying to shake off the shadow of the palm.


    However, no matter how it dodged, the strange palm shadow was like a dog-skin plaster, following the shadow.


    "Huh!?" This time, Wanxueyan was really surprised - what kind of method is this, it is so strange!


    Of course, Wanxueyan couldn''t tolerate it, and his noble self was slapped in the face by Xu Ming; in desperation, its mental power projection dissipated directly, and mental power also exited the battlefield of ten thousand races like a tide.


    Outside the Wanzu battlefield, Wanxueyan sneered: "Want to slap me in the face? Now, I see how you can slap me in the face!"


    What Wan Xue did not know was that the Howling Demon demigod beside it was secretly sneering, waiting to see its jokes.


    In just a moment, the strange palm shadow chased out from the space passage.


    "what!?"


    At this time, the demigod of Wanxueyan was really horrified - what kind of mystery is this slap in, and it can actually catch up here!


    Of course, Wanxueyan didn''t want to be slapped. It retreated sharply, escaping directly into the depths of the space crack, as fast as lightning.


    What I didn''t expect was that the strange palm shadow was chasing after him, faster than the **** eye demigod!


    "Do not!"


    Ten Thousand Blood Eyes Demigod changed direction again and again.


    But no matter how coquettish it is, it can''t escape the tracking of Palm Shadow.


    Snapped!


    There is no suspense, one of the most terrifying beings in the entire Endless Continent, the "Blood Eyes Demigod", honestly slapped Brother Ming.

 Chapter 612： Buy it and let it go!

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Snapped!


    After a loud slap, Wanxue Eyed Demigod froze in place.


    This slap, although it failed to cause any damage to Wanxueyan, directly shattered its dignity.


    At the same time, this slap also announced something to the Endless Continent - looking at the entire Endless Continent, Brother Ming will slap whoever he wants; there is nothing that can stop the slap of the palm god!


    The Howling Demon demigod saw Wan Xue''s eyes shriveled, and secretly laughed secretly: "I told you to slap me! Now, you will be slapped yourself!"


    But at the same time, the Howling Demon Demigod was more shocked.


    You know, Wanxueyan, but with its fierce attack and erratic figure, it intimidates the Endless Continent!


    Why did the Howling Demon Demigod act like a grandson when he faced the Eye of Ten Thousand Blood? It was because the Howling Demon Demigod''s proud defense could not stop Wanxueyan''s fierce attack; and the Howling Demon Demigod''s attack could not even touch Wanxueyan''s hair. Once the Howling Demon Demigod meets tens of thousands of **** eyes, he will definitely lose!


    In fact, it''s not just the Howling Demon demigods; many other demigods are also difficult to attack Wanxueyan - Wanxueyan''s figure is too strange!


    But even so, in the face of Xu Ming''s slap, Wanxueyan is still unavoidable!


    "Roar?"


    "Ugh..."


    The other top powers of the demon clan also looked straight.


    The Howling Demon Demigod was slapped by Xu Ming before. Although the demon clan''s great powers were shocked, they could barely accept it. After all, among the demigods, there are also distinctions between "sensitive" and "clumsy"; and the Howling Demon demigods are undoubtedly very clumsy.


    But now, Wanxueyan has also been slapped, which makes the demon clan masters completely unacceptable! - Looking at the entire endless continent, I am afraid that there may not be a more "sensitive" existence than Wanxueyan!


    "This Xu Ming, there must be some secret hidden in his slap! It is possible that he used some special treasure!"


    The demons are all guessing.


    Even Wanxueyan thinks so. Otherwise, with its strength, how could it possibly be slapped by Xu Ming?


    "Maybe, it was Xu Ming who harvested some treasures in the Canned Sword Pagoda!"


    "Well, it should be! True God Brahma is a real **** after all; it''s not surprising that the treasures he left have such incredible effects!"


    The demon clan experts wisely guessed the "secret" of Xu Ming''s palm.


    The gods possess the supreme divine power.


    In the long history of Endless Continent, the demigods that have appeared are like crucian carp crossing the river; however, there are only a handful of gods that have appeared! Any unimaginable thing, as long as it is related to the gods, suddenly becomes normal!


    "Humph!" With humiliated eyes, Wan Xue flew back to the deck of the battleship, and said angrily, "It''s just in the Remnant Sword Tower that I got a treasure that has no practical value! So arrogant, sooner or later I want him to die!"


    When Wan Xueyan said this, he actually admitted that he had no way to take Xu Ming now.


    "Leader." Howling Demon Demigod looked respectful, not daring to show sarcasm at all, "What shall we do next?"


    "What to do..." Wan Xueyan was also very distressed.


    You must know that most of the existences above the four-step Daoist of the demon clan are in the battlefield of ten thousand clans.


    As for Xu Ming, he stood by the space passage and waited for the rabbits; these demon clan Taoists and half-step Taoists, if they come back, one will die, and if they come back, one will die! If Xu Ming wants to slaughter so recklessly, the demon clan will definitely suffer greatly!


    But unfortunately, the powerful demon clan couldn''t help Xu Ming at all. Demigods like Wanxueyan and Howling Demon were all slapped by Xu Ming, but they didn''t even have the ability to find their way back.


    "I''m going to meet Xu Ming again!"


    Ten Thousand Blood Eyes Demigod pondered for a moment, then lowered his mental projection again.


    "Blood Eyes!" Xu Ming sneered and provocatively said, "Is this slap accepted?"


    Facing Xu Ming''s provocation, Wanxueyan was speechless.


    persuade"? - Where to put the face of Wanxueyan?


    Saying "I don''t agree", Wan Xueyan was worried again, Xu Ming slapped himself again, and the shame would be even bigger!


    "Xu Ming." Wanxueyan''s demigod''s voice was cold, "You have slaughtered more than 1,000 masters of my demon clan, should you stop?"


    "Shut up?" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Why do you want to quit? - It''s only over a thousand, hasn''t it been killed yet?"


    Just over a thousand...


    Didn''t they kill them all...


    Hearing Xu Ming''s indifferent tone, Wan Xue''s eyes were filled with anger: "Xu Ming, do you really want to be with our demon clan forever?"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Isn''t your demon clan and I always dying?"


    With a disdainful snort, Xu Ming continued: "You demon clan, if there is a chance, you will definitely kill me and then hurry up And I, if I have the opportunity, will definitely kill your demon clan. Kill as many as you want! - You are too naive to threaten me with ''I will never die''!"


    Ten thousand blood eyes and a demigod have an extremely cold aura, and even the space within the ten thousand li limit is completely frozen. The sandstorm that danced wildly all over the sky was still in the air.


    However, beyond the limit of ten thousand miles, it was not affected at all - under the suppression of the rules of the kingdom of God, the aura of the demigod of ten thousand blood eyes could not penetrate the limit of ten thousand miles, and naturally it would not have the slightest impact on Xu Ming.


    "Another hanging puppy, barking wildly!" Xu Ming commented secretly.


    "Xu Ming, tell me, what conditions do you need before you can quit!?" Wan Xueyan also knew very well that it was meaningless to continue to threaten Xu Ming; therefore, he directly raised the conditions.


    "Under what conditions do you want to stop?" Xu Ming sneered, "I''m not interested in anything, I just want to slaughter your demon clan as soon as possible! - Now there are so many demon clan Taoists in the battlefield of ten thousand clans, of course I want to kill them. So happy! Kill as much as you can!"


    "You..." Wanxueyan''s demigod''s voice was cold, "A demigod, buy it and stop it!"


    "A semi-artifact? The handwriting is really big enough!" Xu Ming remained unmoved.


    Wanxueyan''s aura became colder and colder: "A mid-grade semi-artifact!"


    Xu Ming remained unmoved.


    "Xu Ming, don''t go too far!"


    Ten Thousand Blood Eyes slowly opened a few more eyes - usually, it only has two eyes open; if the other eyes are also opened, it means that it is extremely angry!


    "A high-grade semi-artifact, buy it and stop it, it''s enough!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Don''t waste your time, even if you come up with a top-quality semi-artifact, I''m not interested! - I''m only interested in slaughtering your demon clan!"

 Chapter 613： sum

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "I''m only interested in slaughtering your demon clan!"


    Treasures, Xu Ming does not want them.


    Xu Ming only needs to - kill! kill! kill!


    Wanxueyan became more and more angry, and his aura became colder and colder; even the grains of sand that were still within the limit of ten thousand miles were frozen and cracked one by one: "Xu Ming, don''t do it too much! It really annoys me, I want you all The human race will pay the price for this!"


    "Absolutely?" Xu Ming sneered, "The battle between ethnic groups, there is still the saying ''never absolute''? - I have the opportunity to slaughter now, so I won''t do it a bit; don''t tell me, in the future, I will never do anything to our human race. ''?"


    "Xu Ming, you are forcing me..." Wan Xueyan was about to go wild.


    "What''s forcing you? If you have the ability, you can enter the battlefield of ten thousand races!" Xu Ming sneered, "If you don''t have the ability, you can watch it quietly; if you are not quiet, I will slap you!"


    To be able to threaten Wanxueyan like this, looking at the entire endless continent, apart from Xu Ming, I am afraid that there is no other person to come!


    "You..." Wan Xueyan wanted to curse.


    At this time, another demon race half-walker "going home". Xu Ming left Wanxue''s eyes directly, rushed over in a hurry, and slaughtered the half-step master.


    Next, Xu Ming really did not hesitate, and when the monster clan masters came back, Xu Ming killed a few!


    No matter what conditions Wanxueyan put forward, Xu Ming would just say one word - kill!


    "Xu Ming!" Wan Xueyan gritted his teeth, and in the end he couldn''t stand it any longer. He directly dissipated his mental power projection, and his mental power also exited the kingdom of God like a tide.


    ��


    Outside the demon clan space channel, the demon clan greats are all discussing fiercely.


    "Leader, Xu Ming is really deceiving the demon too much!"


    "Leader, what should I do, do you allow Xu Ming to slaughter my demon clan Taoist?"


    "Absolutely not! - Now, my demon clan still has more than 5,000 half-step Taoist masters and tens of thousands of Taoist priests in the battlefield of ten thousand tribes! If Xu Ming is allowed to slaughter, the consequences..."


    All the demon clan experts said.


    "Absolutely not?" Wan Xueyan roared angrily, "I know absolutely not! But Xu Ming is guarding near the space passage, waiting for the rabbit; you say, what can we do?"


    Howling Demon Demigod: "Leader, or else, let''s find another place and open up a new space channel!"


    "Yes, yes, why didn''t I think of it!" A fat pig Daoist immediately echoed, "As long as Xu Ming doesn''t know about it, he can open up a new space channel and come out, that''s fine!"


    Unexpectedly, Wan Xueyan cursed directly, "Two idiots!"


    idiot?


    Howling Demon Demigod and the Fat Pig Daoist said, "Alliance Lord, isn''t our method very good? - As long as a new space channel is opened up, Xu Ming will never know!"


    "Ha!" Wan Xueyan sneered, "Xu Ming really doesn''t know..."


    "Yeah, that''s fine!" Howling Demon Demigod continued.


    "Xu Ming really doesn''t know, but the Dao Venerables and Half-step Dao Masters of our Monster Race don''t know either!" Wan Xue looked at the Howling Demon Demigod and sneered, "Do you think that when the time comes, they will Go to the new space channel, or will you go to Xu Ming?"


    "This��"


    The answer speaks for itself.


    Howling Demon Demigod thought for a while, and then said "smartly": "Then after we have opened up a new space channel, we can send the Taoists in and inform the Taoist and half-step Taoist inside!"


    Wan Xueyan said speechlessly: "If you say you are an idiot, you still don''t believe it!"


    "I..." The Howling Demon was dissatisfied, "Where am I stupid?"


    "Isn''t it stupid?" Wan Xueyan snorted, "The battlefield of ten thousand races is extremely vast! If you want to find someone in it, unless you know the approximate location in advance, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack; before you find a few, they may be similar. I was slaughtered by Xu Ming! - You said, your method is stupid!?"


    After being scolded by Wanxueyan like this, the Howling Demon Demigod reacted - how stupid!


    "Then..." Howling Demon Demigod said eagerly, "Then what should we do? Could it be that Xu Ming is allowed to slaughter inside!?"


    "How is that possible!" Wan Xue''s eyes were cold and imposing, "Those Dao Venerables and Half-step Dao Masters, but the future of my demon clan, how can Xu Ming be allowed to slaughter recklessly? - Hmph, I''ll go meet the Sword Master for a while!"


    ��


    Outside the human race space channel.


    Sword Master, Zhan Wuwei, Elder Xuanqing and other top human beings have long known that Xu Ming "blocked the door" next to the demon clan space passage.


    "Brother Xu Ming is really..." Zhan Wuwei thought a little speechlessly, "Enough arrogance! Enough domineering!��much more arrogant and domineering than I was back then!"


    The sword master laughed and said, "You?��You were only a ''million-year-old'' genius before, how can you compare to Xu Ming!"


    "Hey..." Zhan Wuwei deliberately sighed, "People are more mad than people! I think Zhan Wuwei is talented, but compared with Brother Xu Ming, I really want to die!"


    The sword master smiled and said: "Xu Ming is slaughtering the demon clan so much, I guess, the high-level demon clan will definitely not be able to sit still!"


    "Haha..." Elder Xuanqing suddenly laughed, "Sword Master, do you know what news I got?"


    "Oh?" The sword master knew that he must be having some fun when he saw the mysterious smirk of the old man Xuanqing, "Come on, don''t hang your appetite!"


    The old man Xuanqing stroked his beard and laughed: "Howling Demon, Wanxueyan, these two demon demigods, were slapped by Xu Ming one after another!"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even the great powers of the human race can''t imagine how Xu Ming did it. In the end, they all guessed that Xu Ming should have obtained some mysterious treasure that was specially used to slap his face in the Canned Sword Pagoda; after all Other than that, they couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    At this moment, a terrifying and vast coercion came towards the sword master and other great powers.


    "Sword Master..."


    A rumbling thunderous sound came.


    The sword master''s eyes were like a torch, and he shot into the depths of the space crack: "Wanxueyan, I knew you would come! - Would you like to come and sit in my battleship?"


    "Humph! Forget it!" Wan Xueyan dared not enter the sword master''s battleship.


    After all, the battleship of the Sword Master is a semi-artifact-class battleship! If Ten Thousand Blood Eyes dares to step in, its life will no longer be controlled by itself!


    In the same way, the sword master did not dare to walk into the battleship of Wanxueyan.


    "Sword Master!" Wan Xueyan snorted coldly, "Xu Ming of your human race, slaughter my demon race Dao Zun! - You have to give me an explanation!"


    "Explain?" The sword master smiled, "Your demon clan is not strong enough, and you have to blame our human clan for being too strong? - Don''t say anything false, you are here this time to ask for peace, right? Then take you out directly. Come with sincerity!"


    "Summoning", which often occurs in collisions between ethnic groups.


    For example, right now, neither the human race nor the demon race are ready for a full-scale war. Therefore, both sides are not willing to completely tear their faces, but prefer to use "reconciliation" to solve the problem.


    Zhan Wuwei, Elder Xuanqing and other human powers are all "grooming" - they can give the demon clan a good meal!


    "Humph!" Wan Xueyan snorted coldly, "You human race, it''s best not to ask too hard!"


    "The price, we can talk about it slowly!" The Sword Master deliberately said leisurely, "It''s just... the slower the talk, the more the Dao Zun of your demon tribe will die!"


    The meaning of the sword master''s words is very direct - this time, our human race has finalized your monster race!


    As for the treasures "extorted", the sword master will of course give all of them to Xu Ming.

 Chapter 614： good talk

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The vicinity of the demon clan space passage has become the "cemetery" of the demon clan masters.


    Once the Demon Race Dao Venerable and Half-Step Dao Master in the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield appeared in the vicinity, they would be slaughtered mercilessly by Xu Ming.


    In a short time, the number of monster masters who died in this area reached thousands. Among them, there are five-step Taoist, six-step Taoist, and half-step Taoist.


    Among these monster clan masters, there are dozens of them who can become Dao Masters at least! - In other words, Xu Ming is equivalent to indirectly slaughtering dozens of Taoist masters!


    "Xu Ming!" Howling Demon Demigod has been staring at the limit of ten thousand miles, how angry he is!


    However, it is useless to be angry! Xu Ming slaughtered the demon clan without any hesitation!


    "For the sake of the human race, you all deserve to die!"


    There is no right or wrong in the battle between ethnic groups!


    Whether it is the great power of the human race or the great power of the monster race, they are all for the sake of making their own ethnic group live better!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the demigod of Wanxueyan, who had already left, lowered his mental projection again.


    "Wanxueyan, are you here again?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Looking at the entire endless continent, there are only a handful of people who can still keep their faces in the face of the blood-eyed demigod! And Xu Ming is one of them.


    even��


    On the contrary, it is the **** eyes and demigods, who will be a little nervous when facing Xu Ming, for fear that Xu Ming will slap him if he disagrees.


    "Xu Ming, you should kill enough, stop it!" Wan Xue''s eyes were cold, obviously in a very bad mood.


    "Killing the demon clan, how can you kill enough!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "Want me to stop? It''s beautiful!"


    "Then look at this!" In front of Wanxueyan Demigod, a **** jade slip suddenly appeared.


    "What is this?" Xu Ming was slightly startled.


    "See for yourself!" Wan Xueyan threw the jade slip over directly.


    Xu Ming took the jade slip with a puzzled look on his face��he felt a familiar aura on this jade slip.


    "Huh? How can there be a familiar atmosphere?"


    Xu Ming was puzzled.


    Moreover, this familiar breath seems to be... the breath of the sword master!


    call out!


    Suddenly, a wisp of blue smoke emerged from the jade slip and gradually condensed into a human form��it was the sword master!


    Regardless of appearance or temperament, they are all fake sword masters.


    The voice of Wanxueyan also sounded faintly: "You should recognize the Sword Master''s ''Phantom Jade Slip''!"


    The phantom jade slip is to use a trace of spiritual power to condense into a phantom, which exists in the jade slip. The breath of spiritual power is almost impossible to fake; therefore, it is almost impossible to fake the phantom jade slip.


    "Sword Master." Xu Ming looked at the phantom of the Sword Master.


    The sword master smiled and looked at it: "Xu Ming, you did a good job, and you can slaughter the demon clan like this; forcing this kid with Wanxueyan to come to me and beg for mercy!"


    With that said, Sword Master Phantom also privately said: "Brother Xu Ming, I knew you were not simple, but I didn''t expect you to be so... perverted!"


    Hearing the words "Brother Xu Ming", Xu Ming was sure that the phantom in front of him was definitely the sword master.


    because��


    The sword master called Xu Ming "Brother Xu Ming", and this matter was only known to some of the top leaders of the human race, such as the Supreme Heaven Palace Master. And in order to conceal that Xu Ming is actually more terrifying than the "ten million-year-old" genius, the top human race will not leak this "appellation" at all.


    Moreover, even if the demon clan inquired into the details of Xu Ming, they would not pay attention to such details.


    The Sword Master Phantom, who deliberately called out "Brother Xu Ming" through voice transmission in private, was actually revealing his identity to Xu Ming.


    "Sword Master!" Wan Xueyan scolded, "Speak more clearly, who is begging for mercy?"


    "Oh? It''s not begging for mercy?" Sword Master Phantom sneered, "Since it''s not begging for mercy, then why did you go to me and give me such a precious treasure? - Beg for mercy, beg for mercy, there''s no shame in it! After all, you demons Clan, they are already weak!"


    "Humph!" Wan Xueyan snorted coldly, "If you don''t let you take advantage of it a little bit, you''ll be fine!"


    "Just taking a little advantage? - I can''t see it!" The sword master continued to sneer, "I heard that there are more than 2,000 Yaozu Taoists who died in Xu Ming''s hands! - You Yaozu, it''s true don''t you feel bad?"


    "Humph!" Wan Xueyan was speechless.


    This time, their monster clan really suffered a lot!


    Seeing that Wan Xue''s eyes were being honest, the sword master continued to look at Xu Ming with a smile: "Xu Ming, since the demon clan has already accepted their counsel, let''s raise our hands and let them go!"


    "Let them go!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the sword master''s phantom jade slip appeared here, and he wanted to tell him this.


    "Sword Master, why do you want to let them go?" Xu Ming said through a voice transmission, "Now, there are tens of thousands of demon clan Dao Venerables in the battlefield of ten thousand clans; if I let go of killing them, I can definitely kill most of them! - In this way, to our human race , wouldn''t it be very beneficial?"


    The sword master said privately: "Xu Ming, the battle between the two ethnic groups is not so simple!"


    "Oh?"


    The sword master continued his voice transmission: "Now, the Endless Continent is in a relatively peaceful period; although there are frictions between the major ethnic groups, the war has not happened for a long time! Whether it is our human race or their demon race, it is temporary. I don''t want to tear my face and break out a war! - After all, once the war breaks out, it will not be good for the human race or the demon race, but it will benefit the alien races such as the demon race, the blood race, and the fisherman!"


    Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    The sword master said again: "And if you insist on slaughtering the Taoist masters of the entire demon clan, then our human clan and their demon clan will definitely tear their faces! When the war breaks out, yes Our human race is also harmful and useless!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming nodded secretly.


    Xu Ming is not alone.


    Behind him stood the entire human race; every move could involve the race.


    "Then do I just let them go?" Xu Ming asked a little unhappy.


    "Of course it''s impossible to just let it go!" The sword master smiled and transmitted his voice, "Don''t worry! I''ve already knocked on Wan Xueyan! - The treasure is now in my hands, and when you come back, I will Give you the treasure!"


    "What treasure is it?"


    "When you come back, I will give it to you, and you will know!" The sword master sold out.


    "Okay..." Xu Ming was speechless - the sword master is so naughty, he has learned to sell his way!


    "This slaughter, let''s stop here!" the sword master said, "The monsters have already suffered enough damage, and we have also gained a lot of benefits, so let''s just accept it! - If you really rush the monsters, treat us It''s no good for both parties!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming understood, of course, and said, "Speaking of which, Wan Xueyan''s direct disciple, Jiu Du, also died under my gun! Now, Wan Xueyan must have died of depression!"


    The sword master said with a smile: "Most of the demon clan are ruthless people, they are just dead apprentices, Wan Xueyan doesn''t necessarily feel so sad! - It''s your slap that really makes Wan Xueyan angry! It''s really beautiful. Ha ha��"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming also laughed.


    Immediately, Xu Ming turned to Wanxueyan and Howling Demon, and snorted coldly, "Since you demon clan sincerely beg for mercy, then I will let you go! If you dare to come to me next time, you are welcome at any time; however, next time , I can''t talk so well!"


    good talk?


    Wanxueyan, Howling Demon Demigod and other monsters are speechless - I don''t see where you can talk!

 Chapter 615： Yin

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Xu Ming took the sword master''s phantom jade slip and walked away.


    In the phantom jade slip, there is a trace of the sword master''s spiritual power; although it is not much, if it is lost, it will take some time for the sword master to cultivate again.


    ��


    Seeing Xu Ming''s figure walking away, the Howling Demon Demigod couldn''t help but said, "Alliance lord, are we going to let it go?"


    "Otherwise?" Wan Xueyan sneered, "Thank God for such a result!"


    "But...Xu Ming slaughtered more than 2,000 of our Dao Venerables!" Howling Demon Demigod Nest Huo said, "Let him go like this, where will the face of our demon clan go?"


    "You still have your face?" Wan Xueyan sneered disdainfully, "If you have the ability, go and stop Xu Ming!"


    "I..." If the Howling Demon Demigod had this ability, he wouldn''t be slapped in the face by Xu Ming.


    "Humph! Feng shui turns around!" Wan Xue said coldly, "Xu Ming also relied on hiding in the Wan Clan battlefield, we can''t do anything about him, so he can be so arrogant! When he leaves the Wan Clan battlefield, I will definitely Kill him!"


    In terms of assassination, Wanxueyan can be called "the first in the endless continent"!


    Even if it is a demigod, it has a way to assassinate it. In its view, assassinating a Xu Ming was like playing.


    "That''s right!" Wanxue looked at the Howling Demon and said coldly, "Put your face out!"


    "What?" Howling Demon Demigod was stunned, a little bit unable to understand Wanxueyan''s words.


    Wan Xueyan shouted again: "I told you to stick out your face, didn''t you hear?"


    Howling Demon Demigod froze for a moment: "Put out your face, what are you doing?"


    "Humph!" Wan Xueyan groaned angrily, "When I was slapped in the face by Xu Ming just now, you were secretly laughing behind your back, do you think I didn''t know? - Dare to see my joke, look I won''t kill you!"


    ��


    After Xu Ming left the demon clan space passage, he ran rampant all the way, and the human clan space passage at the other end of the ten thousand clan battlefield flew away.


    "What treasure will Wanxueyan take out as the price for begging for mercy?" Xu Ming was looking forward to it.


    In his opinion, since it is a negotiation between demigods, the treasures that come out must be extraordinary! After all, a demigod-level almighty, just pulling out a leg hair, is thicker than Dao Zun''s thigh!


    "A treasure that can satisfy the sword master is definitely not an ordinary treasure!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s just that the sword master loves to betray you, so he has to tell me what treasure it is if I go back first!"


    At this time, the sword master''s phantom jade slip was being thrown into the "Naring" by Xu Ming.


    As for why not throw it in the space ring... Xu Ming has never heard of anyone owning a high-end product like the space ring. In case the sword master discovers the secret of the space ring, it will be troublesome for him to explain it!


    The less trouble, the better.


    In the endless sandstorm, Xu Ming shuttled at extreme speed; he flew past a dangerous place below.


    Even, along the way, Xu Ming also met several Yaozu Dao Zun. Naturally, he showed no mercy, and slaughtered these unlucky Demon Lords.


    Flying at high speed, suddenly, a sound transmission sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    "Xu Ming, stop!"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw that a strange black figure suddenly flew out from the forest below and stopped in front of him.


    This is a black girl in a strong suit.


    The girl''s skin is as crystal clear as warm jade, and her eyes are as bright as clear springs; her face seems to be the most perfect work of God.


    Although she was dressed in black clothes and seemed to have a cold temperament, she couldn''t hide her frailty at all; even the sandstorm around her seemed to have turned into a gentle breeze.


    At this moment, even Xu Ming lost his mind.


    Immediately, Xu Ming came back to his senses in horror: "Even my heart of reincarnation is lost!"


    You must know that Xu Ming has experienced hundreds of reincarnations and sees through falsehood; there is very little that can make him lose his mind!


    But at the moment of seeing this girl, Xu Ming was still absent-minded without any resistance!


    and��


    Xu Ming found that this girl naturally exudes a temptation to attract crimes. Even with Xu Ming''s tenacity, there is an urge to possess her.


    "What''s going on..." Xu Ming became more and more horrified, "This girl looks like a human being, but I''ve never seen it before!"


    Although there are alien races such as demons and blood races that look very similar to humans, they only look similar, but their essence is completely different.


    Although Xu Ming did not dare to say that he knew every Taoist of the human race; however, if this girl was from the human race, then with her temperament and appearance, she must be very famous in the human race��Xu Ming could not have never heard of or seen it. passed.


    "It''s a human, but I haven''t seen it before..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised.


    What surprised Xu Ming even more was that the speed when the girl flew out of the forest just now was no slower than himself!


    "In the battlefield of ten thousand races, is there any existence that is not slower than me?"


    Xu Ming can''t believe it!


    Why is Xu Ming invincible on the battlefield of all races? ��First of all, his understanding of the way of heaven, UU reading is very close to the limit half-step Taoist; moreover, Xu Ming also has the "heart of reincarnation", which increases his strength a lot. Of course, the most important thing is that Xu Ming hangs up!


    Under the combination of many conditions, Xu Ming''s strength is comparable to the seven-step Taoist master!


    In the battlefield of all races, the powers above Daoist and above are restricted from entering! It stands to reason that in the battlefield of ten thousand races, it is impossible for anyone to be close to Xu Ming in strength!


    However, the speed of this mysterious girl is only faster than Xu Ming''s - and you must know that speed often represents strength!


    Even if this girl''s speed is her strength, she is weak in other aspects; then, her strength will not be much inferior to Xu Ming! - What''s more, speed may also be a girl''s weakness!


    From the moment he saw this girl, Xu Ming was stunned for a long time.


    As for the girl, she was obviously used to being dazed when others saw her, so she had no expression on her face.


    After a while, Xu Ming said, "You know me?"


    "I know you." The girl said.


    "Knowing" and "Knowing" are two concepts.


    "You must have never met me!" the girl said again, "Introduce yourself, you can call me... Yin!"


    "Yin?" Xu Ming listened silently without speaking. He always felt that the girl''s whole body was full of mystery.


    In Xu Ming''s heart, there are many doubts - what is her origin, and is she from the human race? Her strength is so strong, why did she appear in the battlefield of ten thousand races? And... what is she looking for me for?


    "Xiaohang." Xu Ming shouted in his heart, "Help me explore her!"


    Xiao Hang said: "The simplest exploration requires... one billion level 6 hanging points!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s eyes almost popped out.


    It''s just a probe, and it costs one billion level 6 hanging points! - And, it''s the easiest probe!

 Chapter 616： from Gods Domain

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The simplest "exploration" requires one billion level 6 hanging points!


    So, what about the detailed exploration?


    Xiaohang continued: "A little more detailed exploration requires 10 billion level 6 hanging points!"


    "For a more detailed investigation, 10 billion... Level 7 hanging points!"


    "Very detailed exploration requires 10 billion... 8-level hanging points!"


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming was speechless.


    This is the first time Xu Ming feels that the "exploration" link is so expensive!


    It''s just too expensive!


    but��


    "Exploration" is so expensive, and it directly shows that the origin of "Yin" is absolutely amazing!


    Xu Ming''s curiosity suddenly surged up.


    Xu Ming really wanted to investigate in detail, and take a good look at what the sacred girl was; but... Xu Ming has no money!


    A very detailed exploration requires 10 billion level 8 hanging points! And Xu Ming, he hasn''t seen a level 8 hanging point yet!


    Even if it was a "slightly detailed investigation" that cost 10 billion level 6 points, Xu Ming didn''t have that many points!


    "It''s the easiest way to investigate!" Xu Ming gritted his teeth, and the 6 billion level hanging point went out.


    One billion level 6 hanging points!


    Enough Xu Ming to buy many Taoist-level treasures in the artifact store!


    How many times did Xu Ming pretend to be forced!


    But now, just such a "simplest exploration", one billion level 6 hanging points... gone!


    The efficiency of the small hanging is very high. As soon as the hanging point is deducted, the detection result is immediately given.


    The result of the investigation is very simple, just six words - Yin Ran, from God''s Domain!


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming almost vomited blood, "Is it gone?"


    "No!" Xiao Hang affirmed.


    "This is the result of the one billion level 6 checkpoint? Just six words?"


    "Yes!" Xiaohang affirmed again.


    "I..." Xu Ming is really about to vomit blood - is it easy to earn points and hang points? After killing so many alien races hard, I saved billions of level 6 hanging points; now it''s good, for these six words, I spent a billion...


    "Xiao Hang, are you too pitiful?" Xu Ming couldn''t help complaining, "It''s just six words, as for charging me so many hanging points?"


    Xiao Hangdao: "Level 6 hanging points correspond only to the middle-grade road stones. In the realm of the gods, the middle-grade road stones are worthless at all; even the sand on the roadside is more valuable than the middle-grade road stones! - Involving Exploration to God��s Domain, is it expensive to collect one billion level 6 hanging points?��


    "Forehead��"


    Xu Ming was speechless.


    According to the small hanging, it is really not expensive!


    Not only is it not expensive, it is simply too cheap! ��After all, in the God��s Domain, middle-grade Dao stones are worthless than the sand on the roadside!


    However, these six words really shocked Xu Ming.


    Yin Ran was undoubtedly the girl''s full name. It is normal for the girl to report "Yin" instead.


    What really horrified Xu Ming was the last four words��from God��s Domain!


    "From the realm of the gods, doesn''t it mean that this Yin Ran is a goddess?"


    Xu Ming''s concept of God''s Domain is very vague; only in some legends, I have heard of it occasionally.


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, a girl from the God''s Domain is a "goddess"!


    "People from God''s Domain can actually appear in Endless Continent?" Xu Ming secretly said, "It is said that True God Jiuyu and True God Brahma probably went to God''s Domain... If people from God''s Domain can return to Endless Continent; then, True God Jiuyu, True God Brahma, why has it disappeared for hundreds of millions of years and never appeared again?"


    Of course, whether Jiu Yu and Brahma went to the Divine Realm or not, no one knows; about their whereabouts, it is only the speculation of future generations.


    In an instant, many thoughts flashed in Xu Ming''s mind: "Also... this Yin Ran, since she is from the Divine Realm, then what did she want to do when she came to me? - Is it because she covets my beauty?"


    Xu Ming still has self-knowledge, knowing that this is impossible.


    It''s not that he covets Xu Ming''s beauty, so why did he find Xu Ming?


    "Could it be that she discovered the secret that I have a cheater?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel tight.


    The realm of the gods, but the world of the gods!


    In that side of the world, Xu Ming has no idea what kind of bizarre means there will be.


    However, Xu Ming immediately rejected it: "Impossible! Even if it is from God''s Domain, it is impossible to discover the secret of the plug-in!"


    Of course, Xu Ming''s veto was not self-paralysis, but justified!


    Take the plug-in "super perverted function" as an example.


    Super perverted function: air in seconds! Take over the universe!


    No matter what incredible means the gods have, Xu Ming doesn''t believe that the gods can take over the universe in seconds! -Otherwise, this piece of heaven and earth would have long been destroyed by the gods of the God Realm, and there would be no scum left in seconds!


    That is to say, since "God" cannot have "plug-in" metamorphosis!


    Then, this Yin Ran from God''s Domain, naturally, it is impossible to discover the secret of the plug-in.


    Then why did she come?


    Xu Ming looked at Yin Ran: "Yin, are you looking for me...?"


    Yin Ran didn''t beat around the bush, and said straight to the point: "I want to ask you to do me a favor!"


    help?


    As soon as Xu Ming heard , he refused without thinking: "No help!"


    what! ?


    Yin Ran was slightly startled��she did not expect that Xu Ming would refuse so bluntly.


    You know, even in God''s Domain, as long as Yin Ran speaks casually, he doesn''t know how many young talents will be scrambling to go through fire and water for her! Even often, there will be young talents in the realm of the gods, because they are vying to be cattle and horses for Yin Ran, and they fight.


    Of course, Yin Ran''s personality is very cold, and he rarely asks for help.


    And this time, she was forced to show up to ask Xu Ming for help because she was forced to live in the Endless Continent, but she was unexpectedly rejected by Xu Ming mercilessly!


    reject?


    Of course Xu Ming refused!


    Even if you are a "goddess", so what? Brother Ming is not familiar with you, and he doesn''t want to flatter you or tease you, so why should he help you?


    Moreover��


    Even the goddess from God''s Domain need to ask for help; even if Xu Ming is arrogant, he knows that this is definitely very difficult - this kind of thing, Xu Ming certainly doesn''t want to go into troubled waters!


    "I..." Yin Ran was very aggrieved - I haven''t even said what it is! was rejected...


    This really made Yin Ran so depressed that he wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, when he thought about his body, the poison of the "Falling Soul Mist" became more and more serious; if he didn''t want to suppress it, the consequences would be disastrous, and Yin Ran didn''t dare to turn around and leave! ��Because she discovered that there is a way to suppress the "Falling Soul Fog" in this ruined kingdom of gods; and in this ruined kingdom of gods called "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Clans", the most powerful is undoubtedly Xu Ming!


    Moreover, apart from Xu Ming, no one could help her.


    In order to suppress the poison, Yin Ran had to let go of his grievances and depression, and looked at Xu Ming stubbornly: "What do you want to help?"

 Chapter 617： planting spiritual fruit

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "What do you want to be willing to help?"


    Xu Ming originally planned to leave, but for some reason, perhaps because of Yin Ran''s special temperament, or because of her mysterious origin; Xu Ming unexpectedly stopped his steps.


    He looked at Yin Ran and asked, "Tell me first, where do you come from. There is absolutely no character like you in our human race!"


    Yin Ran thought for a while and said, "I am also a human race! But... I am not a human race from your Endless Continent, but a human race from other worlds!"


    Yin Ran did not directly say "God''s Domain", but "other worlds".


    "The universe is vast, don''t you think that the entire universe is only the world of the ''Endless Continent''?" Yin Ran continued.


    "Of course I know that there is not only Endless Continent!" Xu Ming said, "Let''s not mention anything else, as far as I know, the ''God''s Domain'' definitely exists!"


    Xu Ming deliberately mentioned God''s Domain.


    Yin Ran did not change his face, as if it had nothing to do with him and said, "Yes, God''s Domain does exist."


    After a pause, Yin Ran said again: "Do me a favor! - Don''t worry, I will never let you help in vain! After this is done, I can give you the corresponding reward!"


    remuneration?


    Xu Ming really wanted to know what kind of reward this goddess from God''s Domain could get!


    "What''s the reward?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    If the remuneration is attractive enough, Xu Ming doesn''t mind and helps out once.


    Yin Ran rolled his eyes at Xu Ming angrily.


    In God''s Domain, if she is willing to speak, those young talents of God''s Domain are all rushing to help - as for the reward? Not to mention the reward! Let those young talents in God''s Domain help, and then post it to Yin Ran''s treasures, they are all willing.


    It''s a pity that in God''s Domain, Yin Ran hardly ever asks for help.


    But now, Yin Ran "rare to speak" and asked Xu Ming for help; Xu Ming didn''t know how to cherish the opportunity at all, instead he "talked about remuneration" as soon as he came up.


    To be honest, Yin Ran has really never seen a man as fussy as Xu Ming.


    Are you calculating?


    Xu Ming didn''t think so - he and the goddess in front of him met by chance. Of course, it was impossible for him to agree to help in a daze because of the other party''s words.


    Want to help?


    Can.


    If the remuneration is right, Xu Ming is still willing to sell his body - after all, making money is not easy these days, it''s all for "life"!


    But if you want Xu Ming to help in vain, don''t even think about it!


    Yin Ran gave a blank glance, thought for a moment, and said, "I can give you a ''Spiritual Fruit''!"


    Plant spiritual fruit?


    Xu Ming was stunned and asked, "What is this?"


    Yin Ran showed a "surely" expression. In her opinion, it is quite normal for people in a small place like Endless Continent to have never heard of planting Dao Spirit Fruit; on the contrary, it is not normal if they have heard of it.


    "Cultivating Dao Spirit Fruit is a very strange Spirit Fruit. Once taken, you can directly plant the ''Dao Seeds'' of the nine Heavenly Daos; and, your understanding of the nine Heavenly Daos will be greatly improved!"


    "His��" Xu Ming took a deep breath after hearing this.


    Between heaven and earth, how could there be such a strange treasure?


    You must know that even with Xu Ming''s "opening" metamorphosis, up to now, the four heavenly Taos of wind, fire, water, and thunder and lightning have only been planted; Not yet comprehended.


    And taking a seedling fruit can directly plant the seeds of the nine heavens, and also improve the understanding of the heavens?


    Treasures of heaven and earth!


    Absolute treasure!


    However, Xu Ming also did not know how valuable this treasure of heaven and earth was in the mysterious "God''s Domain".


    After all, the middle grade Dao stone is not even as good as sand when placed in the God Realm. So, this "spiritual fruit of the Tao", which is extremely precious in his opinion, will at best be equivalent to the "apple" of the mortal world when it arrives in the realm of the gods?


    If the cultivation of Dao Lingguo is really just an ordinary apple in the realm of the gods; then, Yin Ran took out an apple and asked Xu Ming to help, and the price to pay was too low!


    Xu Ming thought for a while, and said directly: "Is it very valuable to grow Taoist fruit?"


    Yin Ran couldn''t help being a little angry.


    Of course, she could hear what Xu Ming meant��Xu Ming was not satisfied with the reward!


    You must know that even in the realm of the gods, planting dao spirit fruits are very precious treasures! In the Endless Continent, it is almost impossible to find treasures that are more precious than planting Dao Lingguo! - Xu Ming is still not satisfied with such a sincere reward directly?


    How could Yin Ran not be annoyed and angry?


    However, Yin Ran''s lack of "social experience" is also to be blamed. In God''s Domain, after all, she is the jewel in the palm of the stars and the moon; on weekdays, the contacts are all those sanctimonious young talents, and how has she ever met such a "shameless" person as Xu Ming.


    Another thing that made Yin Ran angry was that she found that Xu Ming didn''t seem to be attracted by his appearance or temperament at all.


    This made Yin Ran doubt himself for the first time��could it be that after being caught in the "Falling Soul Fog", I am no longer as attractive as before?


    Of course, this kind of thought just flashed through Yin Ran''s mind.


    "Cultivation of spiritual fruit is absolutely precious!" Yin Ran''s voice is very beautiful is also very determined; it seems that he is using this resolute tone to prove that what he said is true, "except for me here. , you have absolutely nowhere to get the cultivation fruit!"


    Xu Ming hesitated for a moment, and said, "I guessed it, too, the seedling fruit is definitely extraordinary! In this way��you give me two seedlings, no matter what you want me to do, as long as it is not against my conscience, I will Absolutely help you do it!"


    "Absolutely!" At the end, Xu Ming added these two words; it seemed that he also used this firm tone to prove that what he said was true!


    In fact, to be honest, if Xu Ming is really determined to do what he wants to do, he only needs to be willing to expose "teleportation" and wait for his trump card; then, looking at the endless continent, there are really not many things he can''t do!


    "Two?" Yin Ranxiu frowned.


    She has made it very clear that planting Dao Spirit Fruits is very precious; and Xu Ming, he actually dared to go far and wanted two.


    "You can only take one of the Taoist Spirit Fruits!" Yin Ran said, "Taking the second one will not be effective!"


    "I didn''t take it myself." Of course, Xu Ming wanted to give Gu Hanmo the second seed fruit.


    "No!" Yin Ran still shook his head without hesitation, "The fruit of planting the Tao is more precious than the divine weapon! - Two pieces of the fruit of planting the Tao, please do me a favor? This is impossible!"


    More precious than artifacts?


    "Xiaohang, really?" Xu Ming asked in his heart.


    "To investigate the truth of this problem, we need 100 million 6th-level hanging points!" Xiao Hang said.


    "I''m going!" Xu Ming was speechless.


    Any exploration related to God''s Domain is really expensive.


    "Check it out!" Xu Ming gritted his teeth.


    Anyway, these hanging points are earned by slaughtering the demon clan. Xu Ming didn''t feel distressed at all when he flowered; after the flowers were finished, the big deal was to kill a few more demon clans!


    Xiaohangxi gave a two-word answer: "Really!"

 Chapter 618： 1 willow tree

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "It''s actually more precious than an artifact..." Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    An artifact, Xu Ming had never seen before.


    But as far as Xu Ming knew, even the "Mist and Rain Ship" was far worse than an artifact in terms of value!


    Artifact, that is the weapon used by the gods!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming gave a wicked smile: "It''s impossible to give me two kinds of Dao Spirit Fruits, that means - you must have two kinds of Dao Spirit Fruits on you?"


    If Yin Ran didn''t have two seeds of Taoism, then her answer would not be "impossible", but "no".


    Impossible, just "yes".


    Yin Ran''s face sank slightly: "What do you want?"


    Xu Ming deliberately frightened her and said: "You said... If I rob you directly, wouldn''t it be more direct? - I will definitely get more treasures; and then, I don''t have to help you!"


    robbery?


    "You..." Yin Ran had never seen someone as "shameless" as Xu Ming.


    It''s really... shameless!


    But then, Yin Ran noticed the playfulness in Xu Ming''s words.


    Yin Ran is not stupid, of course, he immediately realized that Xu Ming was making fun of himself.


    "You...really boring!" Yin Ran couldn''t help scolding.


    "But... if you really rob me, you will definitely die!" Yin Ran was very confident, "You are not my opponent!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised, "So confident?"


    "Humph!" Yin Ran raised his head proudly.


    In fact, if Yin Ran was not poisoned, most of his strength was spent on suppressing the poison; then, the entire Endless Continent might not be able to find someone stronger than her! - The rule of the Brahma Divine Kingdom prohibiting the intrusion of the Taoist above seems to be invalid for Yin Ran.


    Even now, Yin Ran can only show a very small part of his strength, but he is still stronger than Xu Ming!


    only��


    The poison of the Fallen Soul Mist is really terrifying; even Yin Ran can only suppress it for a short time. Over time, life is better than death.


    But now, Yin Ran discovered that in this dilapidated kingdom of gods, there were treasures that could help suppress the fog of fallen souls. However, she couldn''t get that treasure alone, she needed Xu Ming''s help.


    "The seedling fruit is more precious than the artifact. If you do me a favor, you want to get two seedlings. This is impossible!" Yin Ran said, "But... if you can exchange an artifact with me, I can exchange it for an additional one. Here''s one for you!"


    Get an artifact instead?


    Xu Ming was speechless: "Where did I get the divine weapon!"


    Artifact, Xu Ming has never even seen it before!


    "I am definitely at a loss for the divine weapon to change the Taoist fruit!" Yin Ran said.


    "Okay..." Xu Ming also knew the preciousness of planting Dao Spirit Fruit, so he was too lazy to continue bargaining, "Artifact? Okay, I will find a way to bring the divine weapon to you!"


    "But..." Yin Ran said again, "The premise is that you have to help me first!"


    "What are you busy, tell me!" Xu Ming said, "However, I am also a little curious - what is it, you have to pull me, who is weaker than you, to help?"


    "There''s one thing I can''t do alone!" Yin Ran said, "You''ll know if you come with me!"


    Can''t do it alone?


    Xu Ming was really curious, what would happen.


    ��


    There are three "treasure places" in the battlefield of ten thousand races - the Remnant Sword Pagoda, the Sea of ??Delusions of Flowers, and the Underground Labyrinth.


    The Remnant Sword Tower is located in the most central area of ??the Kingdom of God. The sea of ??delusions of flowers and the underground labyrinth are closely connected��underneath the sea of ??delusional flowers is the underground labyrinth.


    The Sea of ??Delusions is undoubtedly the most beautiful place in the entire battlefield of ten thousand races.


    Here, thousands of flowers are blooming, competing for beauty, and the beauty is suffocating; wherever you are, it is like being in a beautiful picture.


    Even the violent sand and dust seemed to be extremely gentle.


    And this beautiful and gentle place is also the most dangerous place to kill people!


    Once you go deep into the depths of the delusional flower sea, it is easy to lose your direction, or even... lose yourself.


    Moreover, it is said that in the deepest core of the delusional sea of ????flowers, no one has ever been able to come out from there��everyone who entered is dead!


    A pair of figures with extraordinary temperament quickly flew to the edge of the sea of ????delusional flowers. It was Xu Ming and Yin Ran.


    Yin Ran is a goddess from the realm of the gods, with a natural and otherworldly temperament, and does not eat human fireworks. But what was surprising was that when Xu Mingfei was beside her, his aura was not inferior at all, but instead he seemed to be a perfect match.


    Even the goddess from God''s Domain is not more noble than Xu Ming.


    "Where are we going?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "The core of the delusional sea of ??flowers!" Yin Ran said without hesitation.


    "Oh��"


    The core of the delusional sea of ????flowers is known as "you will die if you enter it". But Xu Ming was "daring to hang up many people", and this was just a avatar of Xu Ming; so Xu Ming did not hesitate at all, and continued to move forward with Yin Ran.


    hum��


    hum��


    The sandstorm in the sea of ??delusions is much gentler than other places. However, Xu Ming found that in the sandstorm, there was a faint illusion attack; although most illusion techniques were not very strong, but one wave after another, the strength was slightly weaker, and it was easy to get lost.


    Of course, an illusion of this intensity was like a breeze to Xu Ming''s face.


    "It''s the pollen floating in the sandstorm!" Xu Ming immediately reacted Xu Ming and Yin Ran walked all the way.


    The closer to the core area, the more beautiful the sea of ??delusional flowers, the more dense the pollen floating in the sandstorm, and the stronger the illusion attack.


    At this point, for the extreme half-trail masters, they can be called "jedi". But in the eyes of Xu Ming and Yin Ran, this is just a beautiful sea of ??flowers.


    "The core area is ahead!" Yin Ran said.


    Xu Ming had also seen that there was a thick pink fog 50,000 miles ahead.


    The fog is so thick that the line of sight cannot penetrate; the depths of the fog are the core of the sea of ??delusional flowers.


    "What''s in here?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "A tree!" Yin Ran said, "a willow tree."


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - it''s just a willow tree, which is actually a forbidden place known as "you will die if you enter it"?


    puff!


    puff!


    With doubts, Xu Ming and Yin Ran plunged headlong into the thick pink fog.


    hum hum...


    Immediately, Xu Ming felt that countless illusion attacks were submerged in his sea of ??consciousness like a tide.


    "What a powerful illusion attack, even the ultimate half-step Taoist master, I am afraid that he will be lost in this illusion in an instant!" Xu Ming was horrified, "The invincible half-step Taoist master is barely able to stay awake!"


    However, Xu Ming''s spiritual defense was like an incomparably strong steel dam. With this wave of illusion, it is far from enough to shake Xu Ming''s steel city defense!


    Not to mention Yin Ran - she is from the God''s Domain, and she is full of secrets.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Soon, Xu Ming and Yin Ran rushed out of the thick pink fog and came to a quiet place without sandstorms and fog.


    "This...this..." Xu Ming was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him, "Is this a willow tree?"

 Chapter 619： Blood Jade

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    This is a secluded place like a paradise.


    For hundreds of miles, there were no sandstorms, no fog, and nothing else; just one... gigantic willow tree.


    Xu Ming had never seen such a huge willow tree!


    This willow tree is more than "hundred miles" tall! There are hundreds of millions of willow branches in the sky; each willow branch is hundreds of miles long. Although it looks like a willow tree, it is so huge that it is hard to believe that it is a willow tree!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Xu Ming and Yin Ran rushed out of the thick fog and stepped into this paradise, there were two willow branches, each of them beating towards them.


    The willow branches traverse the void, as fast as lightning.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, and he secretly said, "This willow branch has the strength of a four-step Taoist master!"


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran both flicked their hands at will, and then pulled away the willow branches that came.


    However, Xu Ming''s expression was a little dignified: "A single willow branch can make it difficult for the four-step Taoist master to deal with it; then, this willow tree has hundreds of millions of willow branches, how strong should it be?"


    Xu Ming finally understood why once he entered the core area of ??this sea of ??delusional flowers, no one could ever get out alive.


    You must know that even if it is an invincible half-step Taoist, the strength is equivalent to a second-step Taoist. And this towering willow tree, because it is native to the kingdom of God, is not restricted by the rules of the kingdom of God; any willow branch has the strength of a four-step Taoist! The invincible half-trail master broke in, naturally there was no life or death.


    "Tell me, how do you want me to help you?" Xu Ming looked at the huge willow tree and said.


    Yin Ran said: "Although most plant life is huge, few of them can grow to such a huge size! As soon as I saw this willow tree, I suspected that it must have absorbed some kind of heaven and earth treasure to grow like this. !"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming listened.


    In plant life, wisdom is generally relatively low, so cultivation is also very difficult. Few plant beings can cultivate successfully.


    But God is fair!


    Although plant life is difficult to cultivate, its strength is far superior to human beings and monsters of the same level. This is only plant life under normal conditions.


    And like this mutated giant willow tree, its strength is undoubtedly even more terrifying.


    "After investigation, I found that there is a piece of ''God-turning Blood Jade'' beneath this big willow tree!" Yin Ran continued, "God-turning blood jade has the special effect of nourishing the soul and strengthening the body! Although, the energy in it , has been absorbed by the big willow tree; however, this piece of divine blood jade still has no small effect on me!"


    Xu Ming understood: "Do you want to get this Divine Blood Jade?"


    "That''s right!" Yin Ran said, "However, every willow branch of this big willow tree has the strength of a four-step Taoist master; the combination of hundreds of millions of willow branches, even if it is me, can''t grab the divine transformation from its hands. Blood jade! So, I need your help! You help me hold it, and I will **** the blood jade of the gods!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Okay!"


    "Then... let''s go!"


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran turned into two lightning bolts at the same time and shot towards the big willow tree.


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s whole body burst into flames, and he held a spear in his hand.


    In Yin Ran''s hand, an ice blue sword also appeared. The sharp sword exuded an icy aura that could freeze the soul. Xu Ming felt his heart tremble when he saw it.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the huge willow tree let out a thunderous roar; the whole willow tree trembled wildly.


    Huge willow tree, angry!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches lashed towards Xu Ming and Yin Ran overwhelmingly.


    "Two tiny humans, how dare you covet my treasures!" the huge willow tree roared.


    "Go into the ground!" Yin Ran said, and then went directly to the bottom of the earth to get the treasure she wanted, which was deep in the ground.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming also got into the ground.


    At the moment when the two dug into the ground, the willow branches all over the sky also plunged towards the ground.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    The hard ground, as fragile as tofu, was punctured with holes in an instant.


    After digging into the ground, these hundreds of millions of willow branches, like hundreds of millions of steel bars, stirred frantically in the tofu, encircling Xu Ming and Yin Ran.


    "Go ahead!" Xu Ming said, turning around and facing the billions of willow branches.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches frantically stirred the earth and whipped over.


    Xu Ming kept flying back and forth, always keeping a short distance from Yin Ran.


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches stirred and surrounded them with claws and claws.


    "You go down first!"


    Xu Ming shouted through the sound transmission, and directly took the initiative to meet the billions of willow branches.


    boom!


    Countless willow branches surrounded him, and in an instant, around Xu Ming, a huge willow branch cage was formed, and Xu Ming was locked inside.


    "Be careful!" Yin Ran shouted, but he didn''t dare to stop at all, and continued to drill rapidly towards the depths of the ground. Because, there are already more willow branches, killing her.


    Immediately after Xu Ming was enclosed in the willow-twig cage, there were dense willow-twigs from his front, back, left, right, up and down, all directions, all the time.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted disdainfully, "Dare to surround me?"


    boom!


    His spear danced wildly, turning into a circling fire dragon, surrounding him.


    Once the willow branches that came in contact with the fire dragon, they were immediately burnt to coke and shrank back.


    "Huh? So weak?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    He felt that the dense willow branches did not seem to have the strength of the four-step Taoist master at all; even, it was not as good as the limit half-step Taoist master!


    "How can it be so weak?"


    Soon, Xu Ming realized that it was not the strength of the willow branches that weakened each willow branch, but it was definitely the strength of the four-step Taoist master.


    It''s...the effect of "intelligence quotient crushing" has inspired it!


    IQ crushing: The host has extra damage bonus to low-IQ opponents; the greater the IQ gap, the higher the extra damage bonus ratio. This function is passively activated when the host attacks a low IQ opponent.


    Plant life, generally low IQ. Although this huge willow tree is mutated, and it is still at the Daoist level, it is no exception.


    Xu Ming has a "IQ crushing" link, and he has an extra damage bonus against a low-IQ opponent like Willow.


    Before, when only a willow branch hit, Xu Ming slapped it away, so he didn''t pay much attention; now, there were willow branches all around, and Xu Ming naturally deeply felt the power of "intelligence quotient crushing".


    "Hahaha..." Seeing the densely packed willow branches, they all shrank back due to being burned, and he didn''t dare to continue attacking in fear. Xu Ming suddenly laughed out loud.


    "kill!"


    Where Xu Ming''s spear went, he directly blasted the Willow Cage out of a big hole and killed him.


    And at the moment of killing, Xu Ming saw that Yin Ran had just been suppressed by a willow branch.

 Chapter 620： fish dead net

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Inside the Willow Cage.


    The dense branches, like countless steel needles, attacked Yin Ran from all directions.


    "Go away!"


    Yin Ran held an ice blue long sword, and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    Wherever the sword energy passed, the willow branches snapped.


    Xu Ming, who was rushing over, saw that countless sword qi shot out from the Willow Branch cage, as if it would burst the entire cage.


    However, the willow-twig cage remained firm and did not burst open.


    Inside the cage, the broken willow branches turned into green liquid and merged into the other intact willow branches. And the dense branches continued to kill Yin Ran from all directions, as if endless.


    "What a hassle!"


    Yin Ran''s expression froze, and the ice-blue long sword in his hand continued to gather momentum.


    call out-


    A sword cold light, like a dream.


    hiss-


    The hard willow-twig cage was directly split with a gap. And Yin Ran, following this gap, drilled out like lightning.


    But at this moment...


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Countless willow branches gathered around Yin Ran overwhelmingly, forming a new willow branch cage, trapping her in it again��it would be difficult for Yin Ran to move forward half a step.


    Just as Yin Ran was about to continue drawing her sword and slashing furiously, she suddenly felt a terrifying power that would destroy and burn everything, attacked from outside the Willow Branch cage.


    boom!


    The tough willow-twig cage was blasted out of a black hole.


    On the edge of the big hole, the willow branches have been burnt. And the willow branch in the original big hole was naturally burned into nothingness, and nothing was left.


    "Roar!!"


    Even the huge willow tree could not help but let out a painful wailing.


    Xu Ming''s attack was significantly different from Yin Ran''s attack.


    Although Yin Ran''s sword qi was fierce, it only cut off the willow branch. These broken willow branches will turn into green liquid and flow back to the big willow tree; for the big willow tree, the damage is not much.


    As for Xu Ming''s attack, there was an aura of burning everything. The flame spear blasted through, and the willow branches turned into nothingness, not even the **** was left; the damage to the big willow tree was undoubtedly huge!


    Therefore, the big willow tree is undoubtedly very afraid of Xu Ming''s attack!


    When this shot came, the big willow tree even flinched in fright; the other willow branches didn''t dare to kill them immediately.


    "Go ahead!" Xu Ming said.


    "it is good!"


    Yin Ran flew directly out of the scorched black hole and drilled deeper into the ground.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, flew behind Yin Ran to help block the attacks of other willow branches - after all, it was easier for Xu Ming to block the willow branches, and the damage to the big willow tree was also greater.


    "Xu Ming, your attack is very strong!" Yin Ran couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Xu Ming said casually: "It''s just my exercise, it''s more restraining the willow tree!"


    "Really?" Yin Ran had a suspicious look on his face.


    In her opinion, restraint is one aspect, and Xu Ming''s tyrannical strength is also one aspect. If there is no overwhelming strength advantage, no matter how restrained it is, it cannot be achieved.


    "Why do I feel that Xu Ming''s strength seems to be stronger than me?" Yin Ran couldn''t help thinking.


    But Yin Ran didn''t know that this was because the effect of "IQ crushing" was activated; the poor IQ of Da Liushu was crushed to death by Xu Ming.


    rumbling...


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran, like breaking through tofu, broke through the hard rock formations and quickly dived towards the deepest depths of the ground.


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches, using all means, constantly hindered the progress of the two.


    However, as long as willow branches dared to surround him, Xu Ming raised his spear with a burst of rage, until the willow branches timidly retreated.


    "Great!"


    Seeing that the target is getting closer and closer to him, Yin Ran is full of joy.


    "Xu Ming, thank you, you are really amazing!"


    Without Xu Ming''s violent crushing, Yin Ran would have had a hard time getting here.


    "There''s nothing to be thankful for!" Xu Ming said, "It''s just collecting money to do things!"


    Yin Ran couldn''t help but rolled his eyes: "Don''t worry, after I get the God-Transforming Blood Jade, I won''t miss you as your seedling fruit!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming suddenly had a feeling of "selling one''s body".


    That''s right, isn''t Xu Ming selling his body?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s face changed slightly: "Not good!"


    At this time, the big willow tree was completely angry!


    The raging willow tree will take all its branches! Billions of branches! - All around.


    The large willow tree that is more than a hundred miles high and hundreds of millions of willow branches that are hundreds of miles long are all surrounded by them, forming a willow cage, how huge should it be? - The walls of the cage alone are several miles thick!


    "The big willow tree is desperate!" Xu Ming and Yin Ran looked at each other and thought.


    "Is this divine blood jade so important to the big willow tree?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course there is!" Yin Ran said without hesitation, "If it hadn''t been for the blood jade, this big willow tree would never have grown to this level!"


    "No wonder it''s trying so hard..."


    At this moment the countless branches of the big willow tree suddenly and bizarrely broke open automatically.


    The broken branches, like countless steel needles, shot towards Xu Ming and Yin Ran.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming had a slightly ominous premonition.


    "It''s not good!" Yin Ran''s face changed suddenly, "This big willow tree is going to die with us!"


    "The fish died and the net broke?" Xu Ming was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s going to blow up these broken branches!"


    "Self-exploding branches!?" Xu Ming''s expression suddenly became ugly.


    He originally thought that the blasts were just countless steel needles. Now he understands that these are not steel needles, but... bombs!


    Densely packed with countless bombs!


    "Is the power of self-destruction strong?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you say?"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming suddenly realized that he had asked a very stupid question - since it was a self-destruction, how could the power not be strong?


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Densely packed and countless bombs shot out.


    "I didn''t expect that it would drive the big willow tree crazy and want to kill us!" Yin Ran looked solemn, "Self-destruction attack is extremely dangerous! Do you want to enter my world ring and hide for a while?"


    Yin Ran also has a world ring?


    Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    Immediately, I felt that this was normal! - After all, Yin Ran came from the realm of the gods; it is not surprising that there is a world ring.


    "No!" Xu Ming refused without hesitation.


    Just a joke, Xu Ming is a man, how could he hide in a woman''s world ring?


    Xu Ming''s dignity does not allow him to do this!


    "Really not?" Yin Ran asked again, "Now is not the time to be brave!"


    "Don''t worry! This self-destruction can''t help me!" Xu Ming said, "It''s you, be more careful!"

 Chapter 621： stubborn

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "It''s you, be more careful!"


    Xu Ming kindly reminded: "Would you like to hide in my world ring?"


    Yin Ran was slightly startled: "You also have a world ring?"


    Although the world ring is nothing in the realm of the gods, it is a rare treasure outside the realm of the gods. Xu Ming owns the world ring, which naturally surprised Yin Ran.


    "I just got it in the battlefield of ten thousand races!" Xu Ming didn''t hide it, and said directly, "Come in quickly, to deal with this wave of self-destruction attacks, there is no difference between one person and two people!"


    There really is no difference.


    When the willow branch explodes, it will cover a large area. In this area, one person is bombed, and two people are bombed, the explosion power "enjoyed" is actually similar.


    Therefore, it is a more rational and correct way to let one person hide in the world ring first, and the other person faces this wave of self-destruction attacks alone.


    but��


    "I... don''t have to worry about you! - Even if there is one person who wants to hide in the world ring, that person should be you!" Yin Ran also has her own pride and dignity.


    Xu Ming refused to hide in the world ring because he was a man��how could a man hide in a woman''s arms?


    And Yin Ran''s pride and dignity is... She is from God''s Domain, even if her strength is greatly reduced due to the influence of "Falling Soul Fog"; however, she does not allow herself to be weaker than Xu Ming!


    A man lives a breath, a tree lives a bark.


    Even if the tiger falls in Pingyang now, Yin Ran must maintain her pride and dignity.


    "Then let''s face this wave of self-destruction attacks together!" Since no one was willing to enter the World Ring, Xu Ming had no choice but to say.


    "Okay!" In Yin Ran''s tone, Wei Wei''s meaning was a bit of a comparison - this wave of self-destruction attacks, even she felt a lot of pressure; she didn''t believe that Xu Ming could deal with it calmly!


    "This Xu Ming, after all, is only a genius in a small place like Endless Continent. He doesn''t have enough knowledge to see how dangerous this wave of self-destruction is!" Yin Ran thought to himself, "Wait a while, when he suffers a loss, Naturally, he is willing to hide in my world ring!"


    In the blink of an eye, countless thoughts flashed across Xu Ming and Yin Ran''s minds.


    shhhhhhhhhhhh��


    Countless willow branches shot up.


    Although Xu Ming was confident, he did not dare to take it lightly in the face of an attack like Daliushu''s "injuring the enemy one thousand and self-defeating eight hundred".


    "Little hanging, open the ''energy shield'' hanging!"


    Energy Shield: Provides a layer of energy shield for the host. When attacked, it will consume a different amount of hanging points according to the strength of the attack. When the hanging point is exhausted, the energy shield can no longer provide protection.


    The "Energy Shield" hangs, Xu Ming has never had the opportunity to use it. At the beginning, it was because there was no hanging point, so I couldn''t afford such a "money-burning" plug-in function; later, there was a hanging point, but I never encountered any threatening enemies.


    Now, the self-destructing attack of this big willow tree made Xu Ming feel threatened.


    hum��


    The "energy shield" was hung up, and Xu Ming was immediately covered with a light blue shield.


    The shield may seem unremarkable, but Xu Ming knows that as long as there are enough hanging points, this shield will always ensure his safety!


    "What method is this?" Yin Ran glanced suspiciously, but he didn''t see any clues, and he couldn''t feel any energy fluctuations, "It should be some kind of secret skill that is only on the surface!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Ran snorted softly; a layer of armor-shaped shield appeared on her body��obviously, Yin Ran condensed this layer of armor shield with the help of some special treasure.


    At this moment, most of the broken willow branches shot towards Xu Ming and Yin Ran.


    Countless willow branches, almost at the same moment... detonated!


    boom! ! !


    burst!


    burst!


    burst! !


    The moment the terrorist explosion began, the space collapsed directly into a huge "black hole".


    The appalling and terrifying power instantly enveloped Xu Ming and Yin Ran.


    "Humph!" Yin Ran''s expression froze, and the armor and shield on his body were solidified a bit.


    In the face of this "covering" explosive attack, it is impossible to dodge or parry, but to carry it hard.


    boom! !


    The terrifying power struck, Yin Ran gritted his teeth and held up the armor shield with all his strength.


    However��


    Click!


    Click!


    ��


    The surface of the armor shield was still blasted with a few cracks. Yin Ran''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "The power of this self-destruction is stronger than I expected!" Yin Ran was horrified.


    Immediately, she looked at Xu Ming worriedly��under the terrifying explosion, even she was slightly injured; then, what about Xu Ming? Shouldn''t he be seriously injured?


    Seeing this, Yin Ran''s eyes widened in horror, and his face was stunned: "This...this..."


    I saw Xu Ming''s face was light and cloudless, like a breeze; the big explosion just now didn''t seem to have any impact on him at all.


    "how can that be!?"


    Yin Ran has personally experienced the power of this wave of explosions!


    Even she was slightly injured How could Xu Ming be fine? - But the fact is in front of her, Xu Ming really has nothing!


    Xu Ming is indeed fine, it''s just... it''s a slam dunk when he hangs up! In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of millions of level 6 hanging points!


    However, Xu Ming has billions of level 6 hanging points on his body, and tens of millions, hundreds of millions, are irrelevant to Xu Ming.


    Moreover, even if it really hurts Xu Ming, the big deal is to slaughter a few aliens!


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, aliens are "automatic teller machines"!


    What should I do if I don''t hang up? - Just look for an alien "take" point!


    "Xu Ming, you..."


    Yin Ran was about to say something when the second wave of more powerful self-destruction attacks arrived!


    boom! ! !


    burst!


    burst!


    burst! !


    The power of this wave of explosions is obviously much stronger than the first wave.


    Yin Ran''s armor shield was directly blasted with more than a dozen cracks. And her face became even paler.


    Xu Ming still looked like a breeze, like a breeze. He looked at Yin Ran and smiled kindly: "You are too tired to resist, you should go to the world ring first and have a rest!"


    Xu Ming''s tone was very calm and kind; but Yin Ran still felt that Xu Ming had a thorn in his words and was deliberately stimulating himself.


    "I''m not going in!" Yin Ran pouted slightly and said stubbornly.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    He really wanted to tell Yin Ran loudly - even if you are from the God''s Domain, what is there to be stubborn in front of your brother? After all, brother is open!


    However, of course Xu Ming couldn''t say that, he could only say euphemistically: "But, if you stay outside and don''t enter the World Ring, it''s meaningless! - You might as well go to rest first, and wait for me to break through this huge willow prisoner. After the cage, I''ll call you out again!"

 Chapter 622： Protected

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Xu Ming had already said it very euphemistically, but he didn''t know which nerve of Yin Ran was touched.


    Immediately, Yin Ran''s reaction was extremely intense: "I won''t go in! I''m fine! I just won''t go in!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "I didn''t say anything about you... I just think it''s meaningless for the two of us to stay outside, isn''t it? You should go to the world ring first, right?"


    "If you want to go in, you go in!" Yin Ranjiao shouted, "I won''t go in anyway!"


    Xu Ming became more and more speechless - a goddess from the God''s Domain, her temper was stubborn. It''s obviously meaningless to be outside, but he just refuses to enter the world ring!


    "Forget it..." Xu Ming thought tiredly, "If you don''t love it, don''t go in! Anyway, it''s not me who suffers..."


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    At this time, the third wave of "bomb rain" arrived again.


    boom! !


    This wave of "bomb rain" is even more powerful. Obviously, Da Liushu also felt the power of Xu Ming and Yin Ran, so each wave of the offensive was better than the next.


    After the third wave of explosions, Yin Ran''s face became even more ugly, and Xu Ming''s hang-up point was also more flowing.


    "You can''t go on like this!" Xu Ming''s expression was stern.


    For three consecutive waves of "bomb rain", it seems that the big willow tree has been self-exploding, but in fact, the damage to the big willow tree due to the self-explosion is minimal - you must know that the big willow tree can have hundreds of millions of branches; each branch is as long as hundreds of miles. But now, the big willow tree just broke every branch a few feet and exploded!


    A few feet, a few hundred miles��this is a ten thousand-fold difference!


    In other words, with a self-destruction like just now, Big Willow can play another 10,000 times!


    10,000 times��


    Don''t say 10,000 times, just a thousand times will blow up Xu Ming''s hanging point!


    "The body is huge, it''s too dominant!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    In terms of strength, this big willow tree is only a four-step Taoist master. But... its size is too huge, which makes its strength impossible to judge with conventional cognition!


    Like Yin Ran, his strength is at least comparable to the Eight-step Daoist;


    As for Xu Ming, it was also because of his "IQ crushing" and "energy shield" that he was able to firmly gain an advantage in front of the big willow tree - and the price of the advantage was that the hanging point would flow.


    "The strength of this big willow tree is estimated to have reached the nine-step Taoist master!"


    The big willow tree of the four-step Taoist master has the strength of the nine-step Taoist master - beyond the fifth level, it is simply abnormal!


    You must know that from the seven-step Daoist onwards, the difference in strength is very terrifying for every level of difference.


    Like Xu Ming, because the Heavenly Dao of Fire''s perception is close to the limit of the half-step Daoist, plus the self-created god-level secret technique "Reincarnation Disruption", and in the open state - the strength can be comparable to the seven-step Daoist.


    However, even if Xu Ming''s perception of the Heavenly Dao of Fire reaches the fourth-step Taoist master, his strength may not be comparable to the nine-step Taoist master! Because... the seven-step Taoist master, the eight-step Taoist master, and the nine-step Taoist master, the gap is too big!


    In other words, the strength of the big willow tree is comparable to opening a plug-in!


    "The current big willow tree should be just a tentative self-destruction!" Xu Ming guessed, "When it finishes its trial, I''m afraid it will be the time when it will really go all out..."


    Xu Ming''s guess was absolutely correct!


    Before the fourth wave of "bomb rain" arrived, Xu Ming was horrified to see that the big willow tree had broken countless willow branches "fifty feet" long!


    Fifty feet is one hundred and sixty-seven meters!


    Using billions of such long willow branches to self-explode, the power of the explosion is probably dozens of times that of the previous explosion!


    "Not good!" Yin Ran''s expression changed instantly.


    The previous explosion had already injured her. Now, the power of the explosion has increased dozens of times?


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    Without giving Xu Ming and Yin Ran much time to think about it, hundreds of millions of willow branches have already burst forth.


    Of course, even if there is time to think about it, it is useless! - The scope of the Willow Branch Cage is so large, Xu Ming and Yin Ran are unavoidable!


    "What should I do?" Yin Ran smelled the breath of death.


    die��


    To be honest, Yin Ran is not afraid of death.


    However, if he died in the Endless Continent, it would simply be a sinkhole for Yin Ran to capsize!


    and��


    "If I die here, father and the others, I''m afraid they don''t know how I died!"


    Of course Yin Ran wanted to go back to the realm of the gods; however, she had no way to go back for the time being.


    "No, I can''t die!"


    Yin Ran was even a little desperate.


    She never thought to ask Xu Ming for help - after all, even she from God''s Domain was already desperate; what could Xu Ming from the little endless continent do?


    at this time-


    "Come to my world ring!" There was a domineering arrogance in Xu Ming''s tone.


    Yin Ran''s self-esteem was suddenly stimulated again: "I won''t go in!"


    "Don''t go in, your sister!" Xu Ming scolded directly, "Get in, don''t hold me back!"


    Yin Ran was directly scolded and forced.


    "He... he dares to scold me!?" Yin Ran''s face was full of disbelief.


    You must know that even in the realm of the gods, Yin Ran''s identity is extremely respected! From childhood to adulthood is a collection of thousands of pets; let alone being scolded, I have never heard a few words even a little more serious.


    But now, Xu Ming from the Little Endless Continent "scolds" her...


    "Do you dare to scold my sister? Do you dare to tell me to get in? Do you dare to say that I am holding back?" Yin Ran suddenly felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Stop grinding!" Xu Ming opened the world ring directly, "swallow" to Yin Ran, "Give me in, you!"


    I don''t know if it was because of ignorance or because of something else; Yin Ran was "swallowed" into the world ring without any resistance.


    Inside Xu Ming''s world ring, a thousand miles of wilderness. This kind of world ring, in Yin Ran''s eyes, is naturally very low-level.


    "I��"


    However, Yin Ran''s mood at the moment was extremely complicated.


    She is not a fool, of course she knows that Xu Ming is not really scolding herself, but wants to enter the world ring.


    "I was actually protected by Xu Ming..." Yin Ran looked strange.


    Being protected, this is really normal for Yin Ran! ��From childhood to adulthood, she has been protected by countless people; even, it made her feel that it was annoying to be protected!


    Really annoying!


    Even if it is to participate in the "trial of life and death" and other tests in God''s Domain, in fact, there are superpowers who secretly protect her.


    This kind of protected life makes Yin Ran tired! So, in a fit of anger, Yin Ran ran away from home... Later, when he encountered danger, he triggered a random teleportation talisman and teleported to the battlefield of all races, which was extremely far away from the realm of the gods.


    But this time, the feeling of being "protected" made Yin Ran feel very different.


    As for what was different, she couldn''t tell.


    "I don''t know, what is Xu Ming''s current situation..." Yin Ran couldn''t help worrying.


    In this fourth wave of "bomb rain", even she smelled the danger of death! Xu Ming, can you bear it?

 Chapter 623： teleport

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Xu Ming, can you bear it?


    Of course!


    But...why does Xu Ming have to take it hard?


    Just at the moment when the fourth wave of "bomb rain" exploded


    "Absolutely invisible!"


    Xu Ming directly activated the "absolute stealth" link.


    boom! ! !


    The terrifying power that was dozens of times more terrifying than the previous three explosions exploded!


    rumbling...


    The space around Xu Ming collapsed and annihilated into a pitch-black black hole. At this level of power, space is as fragile as paper.


    boom


    boom


    The terrifying power swept up and down the four directions, sweeping the entire willow branch cage.


    Every inch of the cage was annihilated.


    However, when the terrifying power collided with the cage barrier formed by billions of willow branches, all of them were blocked and the billions of willow branches were coiled together. How tough and indestructible!


    rumbling...


    The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth raged for dozens of breaths in the willow-twig cage, and then it slowly began to subside.


    Of course, the space inside the cage was still violent and chaotic.


    "What about the human?"


    Da Liushu released his mental power, and carefully probed every corner of the cage, but found no trace of Xu Ming.


    "Um?"


    It carefully probed countless willow branches into the cage; however, still nothing was found.


    "Could it be... Those two humans were both blown to ashes in the explosion just now!?"


    Big Willow thinks that this is not impossible!


    "Humph! Dare to covet my treasure? This is your fate!" Big Willow thought bitterly.


    Immediately, the big willow tree couldn''t help but feel distressed about this battle. Its hundreds of millions of willow branches were damaged by more than "1%"!


    One percent seems to be only a small amount of damage; but you must know that the bigger the body, the harder it is to recover! This 1% damage, even if the big willow tree spends tens of thousands of years, it is difficult to recover!


    "Damn! Damn!"


    The Great Willow Tree is an invincible existence in Brahma Divine Kingdom; anyone who dares to invade its territory will be easily killed by it. This is the first time it has suffered such a serious injury!


    ��


    In the willow branch cage, the violent power that destroyed the sky and the earth gradually subsided. The annihilated space gradually began to heal.


    The big willow tree looked carefully at the empty cage: "Humph! Sure enough, they are all dead!"


    Immediately, its billions of willow branches began to be withdrawn.


    But at this moment...


    Whoa!


    Xu Ming''s figure jumped out of thin air.


    "Huh!?" The big willow tree was stunned, and even the hundreds of millions of willow branches froze.


    After a while, it made a thunderous sound, full of disbelief: "You... are you okay!?"


    Da Liushu found that Xu Ming seemed to be completely fine, and he didn''t even have any injuries on his body!


    "Hey!" Xu Ming laughed twice.


    Even the "absolute stealth" has been posted, what can Xu Ming do?


    "Without the drag of the pig teammates, it''s cool to use your fists and kicks!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    When Yin Ran was there, Xu Ming was worried about exposing the secrets of cheating, so he did not dare to use many methods at will; he was also timid when fighting.


    Now that Yin Ran was blasted into the World Ring by him, Xu Ming was alone, so he no longer had any concerns! All kinds of plug-ins, open if you want! All kinds of means, how to display how you want to display!


    As for whether the big willow tree will discover some of Xu Ming''s secrets?


    Even if it is discovered, so what, anyway... Xu Ming didn''t intend to let this big willow tree go!


    "Kill!" Xu Ming''s figure was like electricity, and he directly raised his gun and slammed into the inner wall of the cage.


    "Roar!"


    In the entire cage, the furious roar of the big willow tree echoed.


    Countless willow branches, entwined into a huge angry fist, slammed towards Xu Ming fiercely.


    At the same time, more willow branches, like the tentacles of the devil, densely wrapped around Xu Ming, trying to wrap Xu Ming into a silkworm cocoon.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming turned a blind eye to the willow branches in the sky; he still carried his spear, facing the angry fist formed by the entanglement of the willow branches, rushing up.


    "Small human beings!" The roar of the big willow tree reverberated between heaven and earth.


    However, at this very moment...


    Xu Ming''s figure suddenly disappeared!


    "Where is the human!?" The big willow tree once again forced the human being, how can it disappear when it disappears?


    Immediately after��


    Or, almost at the same moment! The big willow tree suddenly felt that its "trunk body" suddenly hurt.


    It "looked down" and found that Xu Ming, a small human, actually appeared beside its main body! A shot came in angrily, and on its trunk, a large hole of several dozen meters was blasted.


    "How come there!?" Big Willow was shocked and angry, unable to understand.


    Xu Ming just smiled coldly.


    Can''t understand?


    Just can''t understand it!


    "Teleport" hanging, how can this stupid plant life understand? That''s right, just at that moment, Xu Ming activated the "teleport" hook, and teleported directly from the underground to the trunk of the big willow tree.


    The poor big willow tree, before he could react, was attacked by Xu Ming without any defense.


    However, Xu Ming was still not satisfied: "I shot with all my strength, and I just blasted out a hole of several dozen meters... The trunk of this big willow tree is ten kilometers thick; Dozens of shots, hundreds of shots!"


    However, those hundreds of millions of willow branches would not allow Xu Ming to shoot dozens of shots in the same place!


    "It seems that it is impossible to kill this big willow tree with a material attack!"


    The size of the big willow tree is too huge! Next to the big willow tree, Xu Ming was as small as a mosquito.


    Although Xu Ming''s attack was strong, it could fall on the huge body of the big willow tree.


    Although the piercing was quite painful, in fact, it didn''t do much damage to the big willow tree.


    Since material attacks don''t work, then...spiritual attacks!


    ��


    rumbling...


    The overwhelming willow branches attacked Xu Ming again.


    boom!


    I saw Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly become extremely deep, like a dream.


    Heaven-level illusion attack secret skills dream lost!


    call out


    A phantom instantly disappeared into the trunk of the big willow tree.


    "Roar!"


    The big willow tree roared in pain in an instant, and hundreds of millions of willow branches danced wildly; obviously, it had sunk into some unknown illusion.


    Xu Ming was instantly overjoyed: "Mental defense is really the weak point of the big willow tree!"


    But even the weak points are already very scary! You must know that although Xu Ming''s strength is only a seven-step Taoist master, but because of the effect of "intelligence quotient crushing", his attack on the big willow tree has an additional bonus!


    To Da Liushu, Xu Ming''s illusion attack was equivalent to the master level of the Nine Steps!

 Chapter 624： take home

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The big willow tree kept roaring in strange pain, and hundreds of millions of willow branches danced wildly in the void, passing through hundreds of millions of pitch-black space cracks.


    Soon, however, the hundreds of millions of willow branches stopped in unison.


    "Shameless human being, you actually used an illusion attack!" The big willow tree roared.


    "It broke free from the illusion..." Xu Ming didn''t have many surprises.


    Spiritual defense, although the weakness of the big willow tree, does not mean that it is very "scum". It''s just a little weaker than its perverted material defense.


    and��


    Xu Ming is not very good at mental attack and illusion attack. Like "Dream Lost", it''s just a heaven-level illusion attack secret skill.


    "Suffer to death, shameless human!"


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches rushed towards Xu Ming frantically.


    At this moment, Xu Ming disappeared without a trace again.


    "Huh!?" Big Willow was stunned again, "Where did it go!?"


    It hurriedly searched its four directions, but still couldn''t see Xu Ming''s figure��of course it couldn''t, because this time, Xu Ming did not open the "teleport" link, but the "absolute stealth" link.


    Xu Ming was on the spot, invisible!


    "My illusion attack is still too weak!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "Also, the same illusion attack works best the first time you use it; if you use it later, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    Using one''s own weaknesses to attack the enemy''s weaknesses will naturally not get a lot of benefits.


    "It seems that I have to learn a few spiritual attack secret skills in seconds to improve my strength!"


    Xu Ming directly flipped through the artifact store.


    "Heart Lamp Out: Demigod-level Spiritual Attack Secret Skill!"


    "Gui Lian Heng Huo: Demigod-level Spiritual Attack Secret Skill!"


    "Flying: Demigod-level illusion attack secret technique!"


    ��


    "In the 6th-level artifact store, there are all demigod-level secret skills, and I can''t find god-level secret skills!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Forget it, demigod-level is only half-god-level, let''s learn it soon!"


    Xu Ming was about to learn it in seconds, when he suddenly had an idea: "Even if you learn a few more secret techniques of spiritual attack, you are still far from killing the big willow tree! Besides, it is a pity to kill such a powerful big willow tree like this! Why don''t you learn a secret technique of soul slavery!"


    slavery?


    That''s right, Xu Ming did think about enslaving the big willow tree!


    Although, to perform soul enslavement, the soul needs to be much stronger than the other party, in order to be successful! - For example, the big willow tree has the strength of the nine-step Taoist master; if you want to enslave it, you must at least have the soul strength of a demigod.


    But... it''s okay to play casually, what if it succeeds?


    "Then learn this "Blood Slave Mark"!" Xu Ming is so self-willed, if he wants to play casually, he can play casually!


    After buying the second-learning version of this demigod-level "Soul Slavery Secret Skill", Xu Ming succeeded in learning it in seconds, and learned the complete "Blood Slavery Mark".


    "Try it!"


    Xu Ming stroked his wrist lightly, and a bloodstain appeared in an instant.


    A drop of blood oozes along the bloodstain.


    He dipped some blood with his fingers, and then Xu Ming started to draw directly in the void. A "Soul Slave Mark" made of blood formed quickly.


    Xu Ming didn''t move his body, just moved his hands with both hands, so he was still in a state of "absolute stealth"; however, the "Soul Slave Mark" he drew was not stealth!


    "Huh!?" Big Willow looked puzzled��if it had a face, "what is this?"


    Although he has doubts, the big willow tree knows with its roots that this is definitely not a good thing for him.


    Moreover, the big willow tree felt a strong threat on this blood-colored talisman.


    "Destroy it!"


    Countless willow branches slammed towards this blood-colored sigil.


    But, it''s too late!


    "go!"


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, this soul slave seal was directly printed on the trunk of the big willow tree, and then penetrated into the big willow tree''s sea of ??consciousness!


    "This is..." Big Willow suddenly became anxious, "Shameless human being! What are you doing? - You want to enslave me?"


    "Roar!"


    The willow branches all over the sky danced wildly, tearing apart the void.


    "Want to enslave me? You''re so naive!"


    Bang!


    The Soul Slave Seal invaded the sea of ??consciousness of the big willow tree, and wanted to forcibly engrave Xu Ming''s mark on its soul.


    As long as the mark can be successfully engraved, it is the success of enslavement!


    "roll!"


    "roll!"


    "Get out of my sea of ??consciousness!"


    In the sea of ??consciousness, the soul of the big willow tree kept roaring. Once the blood-colored sigil wants to approach, it will be shocked back.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming was also angry, "How dare a small tree be arrogant in front of me!?"


    hum��


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power was continuously transmitted to the soul slave imprint, strengthening the soul slave imprint.


    And the big willow tree set off a wave of spiritual power, impacting and consuming this soul slave mark.


    In this way, one person and one tree fell into a long war of attrition.


    "Break it for me! Break it! Break it!" Xu Ming manipulated the soul slave imprint, breaking through the waves of spiritual power of the big willow tree again and again.


    "Shameless human beings, get out of here!" The big willow tree constantly set off a wave of spiritual power to defend his soul.


    The two sides are constantly colliding and consuming.


    Obviously... Xu Ming is clearly at a disadvantage!


    The soul slave mark quickly became smaller and lighter, until it disappeared completely with a "bang".


    "Hahahaha, shameless human being! If you want to enslave me, you are still a long way off!" Big Willow growled, "Even if you are a demigod, don''t even think about enslaving me!"


    "Fuck!" Xu Ming cursed reluctantly.


    If he can successfully enslave this big willow tree, then Xu Ming will undoubtedly have another trump card.


    Sadly, slavery failed.


    "Is that so?"


    If this is the case, Xu Ming can only give up his mental attack, continue to use material attack, and slowly grind the opponent to death.


    Or, just stop playing! -Xu Ming used his "teleportation" to get that piece of divine-turning blood jade, and he would definitely catch it.


    but��


    Just letting this big willow tree go, Xu Ming always felt unwilling - it would be great if he could enslave this big willow tree! In the future, I will take the servants of the big willow tree and go out to show off my power. How cool!


    "How to do?"


    Xu Ming was melancholy - he really wanted to enslave the big willow tree, but his strength was obviously still a little short.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Xu Ming''s mind: "Why not..."


    When the achievement of "Thousand People Kill" was achieved, Xu Ming had already activated the "Second Avatar"!


    "If I take the big willow tree and use it as my second avatar..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    This big willow tree can grow to a height of more than a hundred miles, and its rarity is no less than the "divine beast" of the demon clan! Moreover, its strength is definitely stronger than that of the beasts of the same level, only stronger than weak!


    To be honest, in a short period of time, Xu Ming will have a hard time finding a better "second avatar"!


    "Since the enslavement fails, then... take the house!"

 Chapter 625： Soul fighting

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    To seize the body, to put it bluntly, is to destroy the soul of the opponent and occupy the body of the opponent!


    This is a "hand-to-hand battle" between souls!


    And the first step is to give up your own body and gather all the essence of life into your soul!


    "Give it up, let it go!"


    The essence of Xu Ming''s avatar is actually all in his soul.


    His soul has been baptized in the Canned Sword Tower and absorbed a lot of soul nourishing power; the soul of the clone is even stronger than the soul of the deity!


    On the contrary, it is the physical body, which is unremarkable. Even if it is abandoned, there is nothing to feel bad about. It''s a big deal, just spend some time hanging up and reunite your body.


    "Such a powerful soul is perfect for controlling such a huge body!"


    Before, Xu Ming never thought that he would become a tree one day; but now, the more Xu Ming thinks about it, the more reliable he feels!


    What happened to being a tree?


    As long as the strength is strong, it is king!


    Xu Ming dared to conclude that if he could successfully seize the house, then the Big Willow avatar would definitely be much stronger than the human avatar!


    Moreover, Xu Ming can now have two clones in addition to the deity. A clone was given to Da Liushu, and he can still have a human clone!


    "Then... do it!"


    Xu Ming teleported, and then teleported to the depths of the pink fog.


    The thick fog cut off the sight, and also cut off the spiritual exploration; the big willow tree could not find any trace of Xu Ming at all.


    "Put the body here first!"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s soul slowly sat down cross-legged in the sea of ??consciousness.


    The essence of life energy in the whole body began to gather towards the soul.


    His soul gradually bloomed with holy light, which was touching, while his body slowly withered.


    At the same time, the world ring was also held in the "hand" of the soul.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s body''s aura was cut off, while his soul''s aura was extremely strong.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s soul shot directly from the heavenly cover of the flesh.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the big willow tree was dancing wildly with hundreds of millions of willow branches, puzzled and angry��where did the tiny human go?


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s fist-sized soul, but shining with holy light, teleported to the trunk of the big willow tree.


    "Roar?" Big Willow was startled - what''s the situation?


    Immediately, a strong unease arose in the heart of the big willow tree.


    "You want...?" Big Willow realized something in vain, and hundreds of millions of Willow branches madly charged towards Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully, and then directly bumped into the big willow tree.


    Things at the material level cannot hinder things at the soul level.


    It was as if Xu Ming had burrowed into the water, with almost no obstacles, he crashed into the body of the big willow tree. Afterwards, Xu Ming smashed Huanglong and smashed directly into the sea of ??consciousness of the big willow tree.


    "Shameless human beings! Small human beings! What are you doing? You want to take me away!?"


    The big willow tree is completely angry!


    Shameless!


    So hateful!


    This shameless human is really doing everything he can! - I failed to enslave myself just now, but now I actually want to take myself away!


    How can there be such a shameless human being in the world! ?


    "That''s right! I want to take you away!" Xu Ming smiled coldly, his tone full of victory.


    Immediately afterwards, the holy light on Xu Ming''s body quickly condensed into a golden pagoda; the top of the pagoda was sharp, and dazzling secret patterns circulated on the body of the pagoda��exactly when Xu Ming was in the thick fog, half of what he learned in seconds. The god-level "secret technique of seizing the house", "The Tower of Ming and Destruction"!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the billions of branches of the big willow tree are useless. Next, it will be a "hand-to-hand fight" between pure souls.


    "Come on!" The big willow tree roared wildly, "I want to see if you took me away or I devoured your soul!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming just hummed disdainfully.


    "Want to devour my soul?"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to say that he would definitely succeed in seizing the house, but even if he failed, he would leave with a teleport, and the big willow tree couldn''t help him at all.


    Come when you want, go when you want!


    Besides, since Xu Ming is here, he doesn''t plan to leave! - He wants to use the body of the big willow tree as the "home" of his soul.


    boom!


    The gleaming "Tower of Brightness and Destruction", spinning at high speed, crashed into the sea of ??consciousness of the big willow tree.


    The tenacious sea membrane wall of consciousness was instantly blasted. Xu Ming''s soul took advantage of the situation and entered the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Roar!" The soul of the big willow tree is a miniature willow tree, not much bigger than Xu Ming''s soul; however, its soul strength is very high, "How dare you break into my sea of ??consciousness, you are doomed. !You are dead!"


    "It''s dead?" Xu Ming had a look of disdain on his face, "Isn''t it?"


    "Humph!" Big Willow groaned angrily, "This is my sea of ??consciousness, my absolute home ground! - My soul, here can exert its strongest combat power; and when you come here, you can only be suppressed. !"


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Humph! You can''t enslave me, so you want to take me away? It''s so naive!" Big Willow roared, "Do you think that taking the house is easier than enslaving? - Since you Come, just die here, hahahaha..."


    Xu Ming was suddenly speechless.


    This stupid big willow tree can still laugh?


    Of course Xu Ming knew that under normal circumstances, "seizing a house" was indeed no easier than "slaving". In this case, why did Xu Ming choose to "seize the house"?


    because��


    In Xu Ming''s case, there is no such word as "normal situation".


    hum��


    Xu Ming''s soul was suddenly covered with a light blue shield!


    "Energy Shield" hang, open! - The soul can also be opened and hung!


    The soul of the big willow tree is very strong?


    Is it difficult to win?


    When the "Energy Shield" hangs out, it''s all clouds! - Wearing an "energy shield", Xu Ming is invincible before the hang point is exhausted!


    "Kill!" Xu Ming pounced directly on the soul of the big willow tree.


    "Kill!" Big Willow is fighting at home, and the combat power that the soul can exert has reached its peak. It also had no fear and killed Xu Ming.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Intense soul-to-hand combat unfolds in the sea of ??consciousness of the big willow tree.


    The soul of the big willow tree has the upper hand!


    On the contrary, Xu Ming was completely at a disadvantage!


    Countless willow branches whipped Xu Ming frantically; and Xu Ming could only fight back occasionally.


    "Die! Die!" The big willow tree became more and more excited.


    But soon, the big willow found that something was wrong!


    It does completely take over, it''s not fake! But the problem is... no matter how frantically it beats, Xu Ming has never been injured in the slightest; on the contrary, Xu Ming occasionally fights back, but it always makes it a little weaker.


    "Occasionally fight back" again and again, "slightly weak" again and again. Unconsciously, the soul of the big willow tree was weakened by half.

 Chapter 626： mental strength

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "not good!"


    The bigger the willow tree is, the more afraid it is��its opponent is too strange; it is obviously weaker than it, but all its attacks, falling on the opponent, are like a stone sinking into the sea, unable to cause any damage.


    How to fight such a battle?


    "Humph!" Xu Ming became more and more vicious the more he fought.


    After collisions again and again, although Xu Ming''s "person" is fine, but his "hanging point" has something to do! - In this soul-to-soul battle, Xu Ming''s hang-up point has already flowed out hundreds of millions!


    "Human, human!" The big willow tree shouted again and again, "Let''s stop! Let''s stop! - Aren''t you going to transform the blood jade? I''ll give it to you!"


    Xu Ming sneered: "It''s too late."


    Xu Ming had already exposed so many trump cards in front of the big willow tree, how could he let the big willow tree live!


    "Energy shield" is not bad, it can be explained perfunctorily with special protective treasures. But once the secret of "teleportation" was leaked, Xu Ming would be in trouble!


    You must know that Xu Ming has never seen any records about "teleport", and he has never heard of any legends about "teleport"! - If other great masters know that he will "teleport", it is conceivable how much trouble it will cause!


    In order to avoid trouble, the easiest and safest way is naturally - silence!


    and��


    This big willow tree caused Xu Ming to consume hundreds of millions of hanging points.


    Furthermore...


    It would be a pity for Xu Ming to miss such a good "Clone"!


    So, no matter what, the big willow tree is dead!


    Xu Ming won the house, also won!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The soul fights meleely, continuing to collide again and again.


    The big willow tree is getting weaker and more desperate: "Let me go, don''t take me away, I am willing to be your soul slave!"


    Although, if you become a soul slave, you will lose yourself from now on; a fanatical soul slave, even thinks the master is more important than himself.


    However, it is better to die than live!


    Dead, but nothing left!


    "It''s too late." Xu Ming said indifferently, "Right now, I''m only interested in winning the house!"


    "Why!?" The big willow tree roared unwillingly, "You are a human! If you took me away, you lost your human identity! - What about you?"


    This kind of thing happens very rarely. One is because it is very difficult to seize the house, and only people whose strength is much weaker than him can be seized; the second is because, after the house is taken, he will lose his original body.


    but��


    These two problems, in Xu Ming here, do not exist.


    "This... you don''t have to worry about it!" Xu Ming sneered, "Go in peace!"


    "No��" Big Willow was extremely angry and unwilling.


    However, its soul has become weaker and weaker, as if it may be blown away by the wind at any time.


    "You forced me! You forced me!"


    Suddenly, the entire soul of the big willow tree was on fire.


    It''s going to... blew itself up!


    Not only self-exploding the soul, but also self-exploding the entire body!


    "Want to take me away? Dream! Hahahaha..." The big willow tree roared furiously, "Let''s die together! Let''s die together! I don''t believe that you can still survive under such self-destruction!"


    Before, the most powerful self-destruction of the big willow tree was only the explosion of hundreds of millions of "fifty-zhang" willow branches.


    But now, the big willow tree is about to explode its huge body that is more than a hundred feet tall! - The power of self-destruction will be a hundred times, a thousand times greater than before! I am afraid that it is even more terrifying than the full blow of the demigod!


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming was horrified.


    Of course he''s not afraid of blowing himself up! - No matter how strong the self-destruction is, Xu Ming''s "absolute stealth" to hide, it will be over!


    However, if the big willow tree blew itself up, wouldn''t Xu Ming be busy doing a bit of work and stealing chickens without losing rice?


    "No! Never let it explode!" Xu Ming frantically killed the soul of the big willow tree.


    The only way to stop the Big Willow from self-destruction is to kill its soul before it explodes!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s iron fist burning with rage slammed into the soul of the big willow tree. Its soul is a little weaker again.


    However, the big willow tree laughed wildly: "It''s useless, you can''t stop me from blowing myself up! Let''s die together! Hahahaha..."


    Can''t stop?


    Xu Ming does not believe in evil!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    One punch after another, as fast as lightning!


    "Hahahaha..." The big willow tree''s breath quickly weakened, but it also laughed more and more madly, "Don''t struggle, let''s die together!"


    "Oops!" Xu Ming''s expression changed suddenly.


    In the process of winning the house, it is common for the victim to self-destruct; however, the success rate of self-destruction is often very low��because, usually, the strength of the victim completely crushes the victim. .


    Even if the victim wanted to explode himself, he couldn''t explode, so he was suppressed.


    And now it''s different.


    Xu Ming''s strength is not stronger than that of the big willow tree; he is bullying the big willow tree entirely by relying on the "energy shield". Now, when the big willow tree wanted to explode, Xu Ming naturally did not have the absolute strength to suppress it.


    "Could it be... that all the previous efforts have been abandoned like this?"


    So much energy was wasted in vain Hundreds of millions of hanging points were wasted in vain - Xu Ming was of course not reconciled.


    However, if you are not willing, what can you do?


    "I''m still too weak!"


    Xu Ming deeply felt the lack of strength!


    However, even if he was weak, Xu Ming was still reluctant to accept his fate like this.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Xu Ming''s expression was as ferocious as a devil.


    "Hahaha... You can''t stop me, don''t waste your efforts!" The big willow tree was still full of ridicule.


    "Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken!"


    suddenly-


    Xu Ming felt that an incomparably powerful force burst out from the depths of his heart.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was horrified.


    He could clearly find that this powerful force originated from his "heart of reincarnation".


    "Could it be... this is the power of the heart - the power of the heart!?"


    Between the lights and flint, Xu Ming didn''t have time to think about it.


    "break!!"


    boom!


    This punch contains Xu Ming''s powerful spiritual power, his understanding of the way of heaven, and even more mysterious and terrifying mental power - all the strengths, under the crazy improvement of fighting plug-ins, are under the "intelligence quotient crushing". With the addition, Xu Ming''s combat power has soared to the extreme!


    To Da Liushu, Xu Ming''s combat power at this moment is comparable to a "demi-god"! - Of course, this is only for Da Liushu; for other opponents with "normal IQ", Xu Ming''s combat power is equivalent to the Eight-step Daoist.


    The soul of the big willow tree has become extremely weak under the "hand-to-hand combat" again and again; in addition, how can it think that Xu Ming''s strength will suddenly soar a lot.


    boom-


    Unprepared, the already weak soul of the big willow tree was directly bombarded with no **** left.

 Chapter 627： 2nd clone

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "This��"


    Even Xu Ming himself was stunned, completely dumbfounded: "I actually... killed the soul of the big willow tree with one punch?"


    Although the soul of the big willow tree is already weak, but with Xu Ming''s strength, it is impossible to kill him with one punch!


    "It''s the power of the mind! It''s the power of the mind!"


    The power of the mind is ethereal and illusory, but it is real.


    Although Xu Ming has understood the "heart of reincarnation", his mental strength is much stronger than that of the existence at the same level; however, in addition to making Xu Ming''s will more firm, it failed to bring Xu Ming a trace of real power.


    And now, Xu Ming feels the power of "mind force"!


    This power is incomparably mysterious, majestic, and powerful, and it seems to originate from the very depths of the soul. If mortals can possess this power, I am afraid that they will be able to directly compete with the "One Step Master"!


    "Is this mind power?��so mysterious, so incredible!"


    How did Xu Ming know that he was just getting started with the understanding and application of mental power, and it could only be regarded as "the first level of mental power".


    And if you can reach the "third level of mental strength", even mortals can match the real gods!


    However, every level of mental power is a huge transformation of the soul. It is even more difficult to reach the "third level of mental power" than to directly comprehend the way of heaven and become a god!


    Gods, in the long history of Endless Continent, there have been several. But "the third level of mental power" has never been reached by anyone!


    Even, let alone "the third level of mental power", no one has set foot in the "second level". There are only a handful of "first-level" ones.


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know this. He thought that his understanding of mental strength was already very profound!


    But now, Xu Ming doesn''t have time to think about the power of mind, he is busy "taking over" the huge body of the big willow tree!


    As soon as he came up, Xu Ming directly and arrogantly refined the sea of ??consciousness of the big willow tree; then, his consciousness tentacles, like a tide, extended to every corner of the body.


    How huge is the body of the big willow tree!


    The trunk alone is more than a hundred miles high!


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches, each hundreds of miles long.


    And underground, there are powerful roots that spread hundreds of miles!


    "too big!"


    Because of Xu Ming''s powerful mental power, he felt that it was a little difficult to control the body of this huge willow tree.


    "This...is my second avatar!" Xu Ming sighed inwardly, "It''s just that, just after winning the house, I haven''t quite gotten used to this willow avatar!"


    Soon, Xu Ming discovered another problem - such a huge body and plant life, it seems a little difficult to move!


    To be precise, it is more than a little difficult, it is very difficult!


    God is fair!


    Since this big willow tree was given such a huge body, there must be other limitations - such as mobility.


    Otherwise, if this big willow tree becomes a demigod, wouldn''t it swept the entire endless continent directly?


    but��


    For Xu Ming, who is open, there is no concept of "fairness".


    Is the movement ability of "willow clone" not good? - It''s not a problem! The big deal, just open the "teleport" and hang it to move!


    Damn, I don''t believe anyone can move faster than teleportation!


    clap la la...


    clap la la...


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches swayed wantonly - it was Xu Ming who was carefully feeling this strange new body.


    To be honest, a good person suddenly turned into a big willow tree... Xu Ming was really uncomfortable!


    However, the strength of the willow avatar is obviously stronger than that of the human avatar; even if he doesn''t adapt for the time being, Xu Ming has to get used to it slowly - after all, in this world where martial arts are respected, only strength is king.


    "How strong am I now?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling it.


    In terms of understanding of the Dao of Heaven, Xu Ming is naturally not as good as Da Liushu��Da Liushu''s understanding of the Dao of Heaven has reached the level of a four-step Dao Master; and Xu Ming, the most profound understanding of the Dao of Fire, is only close to the limit of a half-step Dao Master.


    Including the Heavenly Dao of Wind and the Heavenly Dao of Water, Xu Ming''s strength in the Heavenly Dao is roughly equivalent to the ultimate half-step Daoist.


    The body of the "willow avatar" is unparalleled! Without the use of plug-ins, Xu Ming can probably exert the combat power of the five-step Taoist master and the sixth-step Taoist master!


    Of course, this does not count the power of "mind force"! "The first level of mental strength" is enough for mortals to rival the One Step Master.


    Once Xu Ming uses his "mind force", then the strength of the willow avatar should be comparable to... Seven-step Daoist!


    Although, from the seven-step Daoist up, every level of difference, the strength gap is extremely exaggerated. But as soon as the plug-in is turned on, Xu Ming''s "willow clone" should be enough to match the Nine Steps Daoist!


    What a powerful hole card this is!


    "Uh... Let''s recreate the human clone first!"


    Xu Ming now, in addition to the main body, can also have two avatars! One avatar quota was given to the Willow avatar; the only remaining avatar quota was naturally given to the original human avatar.


    hiss... hiss...


    One of the hundreds of millions of willow branches on the willow branch drilled into the depths of the pink fog like a snake.


    Soon, the willow branch rolled around Xu Ming''s withered body and dragged it out.


    "Xiaohang!" Xu Ming''s willow avatar shouted in his heart, "Using my original body as a template, a avatar is born!"


    Xu Ming''s strength has improved now, and the hanging points needed to nurture the clone will naturally rise. After deducting tens of millions of level 6 hanging points, a special energy containing a strong breath of life directly enveloped this withered body.


    The withered flesh re-blooms at a speed visible to the naked eye. The position of the sea of ??consciousness, a new soul, is also slowly forming!


    After about an hour...


    Doppelganger breeds success!


    "Forehead��"


    Xu Ming''s human avatar looked up at his willow avatar, as if looking up at the endless majestic wonders of heaven and earth.


    As for the willow tree clone, looking down at the human clone, it was as if he was looking at an incomparably small ant��oh no, it was a bacteria smaller than an ant.


    "It''s a strange feeling..."


    Xu Ming could feel that whether it was a human avatar or a willow avatar, it was an extension of his deity��but this extension was too mysterious and incomprehensible for mortals.


    "World ring, come!" The human avatar waved, and the world ring originally on the willow avatar flew over.


    "The willow clone is difficult to move, but... I can put it in the world ring!" Xu Ming thought very smartly, "When you need it, teleporting out of the world ring will definitely kill your opponent by surprise! "


    A big tree more than a hundred miles tall suddenly teleported out, scaring people to death!


    "Just do it!"


    Xu Ming slowly opened the world ring, preparing to make Willow clone clone and teleport into it directly.

 Chapter 628： 1 tree fell from the sky

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Inside Xu Ming''s world ring is a barren land that stretches for thousands of miles.


    Yin Ran, who was dressed in black, stood in the middle of the barren land with some confusion; in his expression, he could no longer pretend to be arrogant, but more like a helpless ordinary little girl.


    At this moment, the pride from God''s Domain disappeared.


    "I was actually... protected by Xu Ming..."


    The more Yin Ran thought about it, the more incredible it became.


    She was born in the superpower of God''s Domain - Holy Emperor City. Since childhood, he has enjoyed the best cultivation and care.


    The superpower of God''s Domain, the means of cultivating genius, is simply not something that a "small place" like Endless Continent can understand. Like Yin Ran, she is only in her twenties, but her understanding of the way of heaven is already at the "half-god" level!


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary demigod!


    If it wasn''t for the "Falling Soul Mist", then Yin Ran''s strength might be even stronger than that of the "Sword Master"!


    But now, Tangtang''s "half-god power" has in turn been protected by Xu Ming, the "half-step master"...


    Yin Ran couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    shame?


    It stands to reason that Yin Ran should feel ashamed; but for some reason, she didn''t feel ashamed at all, but felt a warm and strange feeling in her heart.


    "I don''t know, how is Xu Ming doing now..."


    Yin Ran couldn''t help but think.


    She had been stuffed into the world ring by Xu Mingqiang for several hours; however, Xu Ming still did not contact her.


    "Could it be that... Xu Ming and the big willow tree fought for several hours?"


    In Yin Ran''s opinion, if the battle is over, Xu Ming will definitely contact him.


    However, Xu Ming did not contact her; this means that Xu Ming should have been unable to escape.


    "But it''s also strange, why is Xu Ming''s strength so strong?"


    Yin Ran could of course see that Xu Ming''s understanding of the Tao of Heaven was only close to the limit of a half-step Taoist master; but his strength was unbelievably strong.


    "Even now, I am no match for the big willow tree; but Xu Ming, fighting against the big willow tree, can gain the upper hand..." Yin Ran thought in horror, "It''s unbelievable! I''m afraid it''s hard to find someone stronger than Xu Ming!"


    Hard to find, doesn''t mean there isn''t.


    After all, the realm of the gods is really too big! The territory under the command of the Holy Emperor City alone is countless times larger than the entire Endless Continent!


    In God''s Domain, even a single piece of dust is more precious than the middle-grade Dao Stone of the Endless Continent!


    The vastness and mystery of the God''s Domain is not at all what life on the Endless Continent can imagine!


    But Yin Ran said with certainty��Xu Ming, even if he was placed in the vast Divine Realm, he would be hard to find a rival among his peers!


    only��


    What Yin Ran didn''t know was that the strength Xu Ming showed in front of her was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Yin Ran also didn''t know that without her "hold back", Xu Ming was not fighting the big willow tree, but just ravaging the big willow tree!


    Just as Yin Ran was thinking about it��


    Click!


    The sky of the world ring was suddenly "opened".


    "Xu Ming opened the world ring?" Yin Ran couldn''t help being excited.


    However, she was just beginning to get excited, and she thought of another possibility in horror: "Or... Xu Ming has been killed by the big willow tree, is the big willow tree refining Xu Ming''s world ring?"


    Moreover, Yin Ran felt that the second possibility was obviously much larger than the first possibility!


    For a time, Yin Ran''s mood was extremely complicated - not afraid! Yin Ran has other means to save her life. As long as she doesn''t love to fight, the big willow tree can''t help her at all.


    "Xu Ming actually... died in order to save me..." Yin Ran couldn''t tell, what kind of mood she was in now, very sour, very self-blame, very guilty...


    At this moment, Yin Ran saw a super large willow tree that was over a hundred miles high suddenly appeared in the sky above him.


    Then, the big willow tree "dropped" directly from the sky.


    "Sure enough!" Yin Ran was shocked and angry, "The big willow tree killed Xu Ming, and entered the world ring to come to me!"


    "Damn willow tree!"


    In Yin Ran''s eyes, there was a cold killing intent; in her hand, a thin sword that seemed to be extremely simple suddenly appeared.


    The thin sword is three feet long, without the slightest breath, and looks no different from Fan Tie.


    But in fact, this is a sealed... artifact!


    A real artifact!


    "This sword, even when I''m not poisoned, is difficult to control..." Yin Ran''s eyes had a hint of madness, "Now, I''ll use this sword to kill you, the monster, to comfort Xu Ming!"


    When Xu Ming''s willow avatar entered the world ring, he saw Yin Ran, and he saw Yin Ran take out a very simple rapier.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming suddenly smelled a great sense of danger, "This sword..."


    This sword is so ordinary!


    Unusually ordinary!


    Xu Ming took his toes and thought about it, oh no, think about his willow roots and know that this sword is definitely not simple!


    "Damn it, as soon as I came in, she drew her sword against me!?"


    However, Xu Ming also knew that his willow clone suddenly entered the world ring, which could easily cause Yin Ran''s misunderstanding.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Willow clone shouted again and again.


    "Stop?" Yin Ran''s eyes filled with murderous intent, "The willow monster, die!"


    "Hurry up, you are my own!" Liu Shu''s clone became anxious.


    "My own?" Yin Ran couldn''t help sneering, "I and you, the willow tree, are my own?"


    "Yin!" At this moment, Xu Ming''s human avatar also appeared at the very top of the world ring.


    "Huh!?" Yin Ran couldn''t help but startled, "Xu...Xu Ming, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay..." Xu Ming was speechless, "What can I do?"


    "Since you''re fine, then this big willow tree...?" Yin Ran looked at Xu Ming and the big willow tree suspiciously.


    "Oh, this..." Xu Ming said casually, "This big willow tree has been enslaved by my soul!"


    In order to avoid being too shocking to the world, Xu Ming of course did not dare to say that he took the big willow tree; now, the big willow tree is one of his clones. Instead, he made up a rhetoric, saying that the soul enslaved the big willow tree.


    But even so, Yin Ran was still shocked enough: "Spirit... Soul slavery!?"


    Yin Ran simply couldn''t imagine: "How did you do it?"


    She had felt the power of this big willow tree, and she knew very well that even a demigod might not be able to enslave this big willow tree!


    And now, Xu Ming enslaved the big willow tree?


    "It''s soul enslavement..." Xu Ming said, "But I have to say, the strength of this big willow tree is really strong! Under my soul enslavement, I resisted fiercely for several hours before I was finally subdued. !"


    Xu Ming said that he had nose and eyes, as if it were true.


    "Uh..." Yin Ran was taken aback for a moment.

 Chapter 629： deposit

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    After Xu Ming''s repeated explanations, it took a while before Yin Ran slowly accepted that Xu Ming really enslaved the big willow tree!


    But she still couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t believe it: "Xu Ming, are you sure you have succeeded in enslaving? - Will this big willow tree break free and resist?"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "My little aunt, you have asked this question more than ten times! - Don''t worry, the soul has been enslaved very successfully, and it will never resist!"


    Of course I won''t resist!


    After all, this big willow tree is actually a clone of Xu Ming. Is it possible to let Xu Ming resist himself?


    "Oh..." Yin Ran said, "I''m not reminding you, be careful... In case it breaks free and resists..."


    "There is no case!" Xu Ming really felt that he was so tired to explain!


    "Be careful, there is nothing wrong!" Yin Ran said again.


    "Okay okay!" Xu Ming was speechless, "I see!"


    "Look, I''m not wrong, you still know in your heart, you have to be careful!" Yin Ran said immediately, "In this way, you must also know that the enslavement was not completely successful!"


    "I��"


    Xu Ming was so depressed that he almost wanted to tell Yin Ran the truth��this big willow tree is not his soul slave, but his clone.


    However, in order to prevent unforeseen branches, Xu Ming held back and didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Yin Ran slowly stopped.


    "You plan to plant this big willow tree in the world ring?" Yin Ran asked.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    The space of the world ring is very large, and the barren land stretches for thousands of miles. It is enough to plant a large willow tree that is more than a hundred miles high.


    "If there is any difficult battle in the future, I will directly summon the big willow tree from the world ring!" Xu Ming''s eyes flickered with anticipation - bullying people with the willow tree clone, it would be fun to think about it!


    The big willow tree that was more than a hundred miles tall was suddenly thrown out of the world ring, scaring people to death!


    Yin Ran is also a little envious: "This is indeed a very strong combat power! Even a demigod, if he encounters this big willow tree, he will have some headaches!"


    "Okay, let''s leave the world ring first!"


    "it is good!"


    Yin Ran glanced at the big willow tree again in disbelief.


    At this time, the big willow tree has taken root in the world ring.


    It is said that "a single tree does not make a forest", but a big willow tree with a height of more than 100 miles and hundreds of millions of willow branches is definitely bigger than a big forest!


    "Walk!"


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran, two figures one after the other, flew out of the world ring quickly.


    ��


    The central area of ??the Sea of ??Delusions.


    After the big willow tree was "pulled" away by Xu Ming, the area within a hundred miles suddenly became empty and chaotic.


    The ground that was originally flat, at this time, has been stirred like a tofu brain - not only on the ground, but also in the depths of hundreds of miles underground.


    The land of hundreds of miles on this side has directly turned into a bowl of bean curd.


    Moreover, the roots of the big willow tree that were originally deep in the ground were originally huge. Now, the big willow tree has been moved into the world ring, and the whole earth has sunk down ten miles!


    This is super powerful destructive power!


    "God-turning blood jade is below, go down and get it!" Xu Ming said.


    Yin Ran nodded slightly: "My spiritual tentacles have already touched the divine blood jade!"


    puff!


    After speaking, Yin Ran plunged straight into the depths of the ground.


    Without the hindrance of the big willow tree, she easily came to the side of the god-turning blood jade.


    The God-Transforming Blood Jade is a "brick"-like blood-colored jade.


    The blood inside the jade is not some kind of powerful blood, but... the "Blood Essence" of the nature of heaven and earth!


    Yes, heaven and earth are naturally blood vessels!


    However, this kind of bloodline, hidden in the invisible, is an illusory existence; even the gods cannot spy on the natural bloodline of heaven and earth.


    As for the God-Transforming Blood Jade, it is a trace of blood essence that occasionally leaks from the natural side of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention in the Endless Continent, even in the Divine Realm, Divine Blood Jade is extremely rare and precious.


    A well-established Divine Blood Jade is as valuable as an artifact! However, the essence of the Divine Blood Jade in front of him has been absorbed by the big willow tree; that''s why this big willow tree that is more than a hundred miles high was created.


    "Although the essence of this Divine Blood Jade is relatively scarce, it can also help me reduce the toxicity of the ''Soul Falling Mist'' and delay the outbreak of the poison!" Yin Ran secretly said.


    Yin Ran''s strength is actually far more than the Eight-Step Daoist; it''s just that most of her strength is used to suppress the poison of the Fallen Soul Mist.


    As long as the toxicity can be reduced, she will be able to exert stronger combat power!


    And delaying the outbreak of the poison gave Yin Ran more time to find a way to detoxify.


    "receive!"


    Yin Ran suppressed the joy in his heart, and directly put the blood jade into his world ring.


    Then, she looked at Xu Ming and said sincerely, "Xu Ming, thank you!"


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ming, then she would probably have a hard time getting this Divine Blood Jade. Or, even if you can get it, you have to pay a huge price, which is not worth the loss.


    Xu Ming came to Yin Ran''s side and smiled cheaply: "If you really thank me, then give me two Dao Spirit Fruits!"


    Xu Ming was actually just joking, but he didn''t expect that Yin Ran actually agreed: "Two, it''s fine!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned - happiness came so suddenly!


    However, UU Reading Xu Ming is not the kind of person who does not believe in his words: "I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously! Since it was agreed in advance that it was one, then I will only take one! "


    However, Yin Ran directly took out two kinds of Dao Spirit Fruits.


    The Dao Lingguo is red and, to be honest, it really looks like... an apple!


    Yin Ran handed over one of them first: "You take this one first."


    Xu Ming did his part to accept it��this was his "labor remuneration".


    Then, Yin Ran said again: "This second one, you can also hold it!"


    "I don''t want it!" Xu Ming was still very honest.


    Say it, believe it.


    Yin Ran smiled.


    This smile seems to contain all the beauty in the world.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me." Yin Ran said, "This second one is not for you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened.


    "It''s me... advance payment to you!" Yin Ran said, "I think I will definitely ask you for help next time! This is... a deposit!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while.


    To be honest, Xu Ming really wanted this second kind of Taoist fruit!


    After all, Gu Hanmo''s talent is limited. If there is no such a heavenly treasure as "Growing the Dao Spirit Fruit", it is difficult to achieve much in the understanding of the Dao of Heaven.


    And Xu Ming himself really needs a seedling fruit.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming was not pretentious, and took the second seed of Taoism, "If you need my help next time, you can call me at any time!"


    Taking over the cultivation of Dao Lingguo means I owe Yin Ran a promise.


    rumbling...


    At this moment, Xu Ming and Yin Ran suddenly heard a thunderous sound of collapse from the depths of the ground below them.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming knew that below him was the underground labyrinth.


    "Could it be that the underground labyrinth is collapsing?"

 Chapter 630： Mark of the Cursed Soul

    phone-reading


    The underground labyrinth is located in the depths of hundreds of thousands of miles under the sea of ??flowers.


    Even Xu Ming and Yin Ran''s mental power could not directly penetrate into such a deep place.


    "Go down and see!"


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran, without hesitation, dived directly towards the very depths of the ground.


    Hard rock formations, in front of them, are more fragile than tofu.


    Wherever the two passed, the rock formations were easily broken open, and they could not even have a lot of impact on the speed of the two.


    Five thousand miles...


    Ten thousand miles��


    Twenty thousand miles...


    Fifty thousand miles��


    Soon, the two reached a depth of 300,000 miles underground; a few hundred miles further down, there was an underground labyrinth.


    At this time, both Xu Ming and Yin Ran''s mental powers were able to cover the underground labyrinth.


    "Sure enough..." Xu Ming was horrified, "The underground labyrinth is collapsing!"


    This collapse is not small.


    Within the range covered by Xu Ming''s mental power, everything collapsed.


    "What the **** is going on?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    The solidity of the underground labyrinth is beyond doubt!


    It''s not that the materials used to create the underground labyrinth are precious, but that there are secret patterns carved by the true God Brahma with divine power on the labyrinth; if any part is attacked, the attack power will be evenly transferred to the entire labyrinth.


    You must know how huge the underground labyrinth is, occupying hundreds of thousands of miles underground.


    No matter how strong the attack was, it was transferred to the maze of hundreds of thousands of miles on average, and its power was also pitifully weak.


    Below the gods, it is almost impossible to destroy the underground labyrinth. And the existences below these Taoist masters who entered the battlefield of ten thousand races are even more incapable of this!


    But now, the underground labyrinth is collapsing.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power penetrated into the interior of the underground labyrinth along the collapsed crack.


    According to records, the core area of ??the underground labyrinth is also directly below the core area of ??the sea of ????delusions.


    hum��


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran''s mental power penetrated into it, and they both discovered that in the maze, there was a bead the size of a fist, which was floating in the air, shining brightly.


    And on the beads, there is a depressing breath - this is the suppression from the level of life!


    "This is..." Yin Ran couldn''t help muttering, "The breath of the gods!"


    "God!?" Xu Ming glanced at Yin Ran in surprise, "Have you seen a god?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Ming realized that he was asking a bit silly!


    Yin Ran, but from the realm of the gods, how could he have not seen the gods?


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that Yin Ran was not only from the God Realm, but also had a very high status in the God Realm! Not only has she seen the gods, but she has also seen the most powerful beings in the gods!


    In Yin Ran''s view, the aura of the gods in front of him is very weak. Divided by the level of gods, it should be regarded as the weakest level.


    "I''ve seen it." Yin Ran replied casually, but did not say her origins - she thought that Xu Ming didn''t know that she was from God''s Domain.


    "Go in and have a look?"


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran looked at each other and smiled.


    "Walk!"


    The two are both talented and bold��Xu Ming has no scruples because he is using a plug-in and is not afraid of the sky and the earth. And Yin Ran doesn''t think much of this weakest god.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming and Yin Ran followed the cracks in the underground labyrinth, flew in, and landed next to the sparkling pearl.


    "This bead contains the divine power of the gods!" Yin Ran said.


    "Um!"


    Although Xu Ming and Yin Ran were bold, they did not act rashly. Instead, they observed this pearl from a distance.


    suddenly-


    A figure with a burly body and a human appearance, but with two antlers on top of its head, slowly reflected from the pearl.


    "It''s the incarnation of divine power!" Yin Ran said through voice transmission.


    The incarnation of divine power is different from avatar, but more similar to "spiritual projection" and the like.


    Xu Ming looked at this divine power incarnation.


    The appearance of the incarnation is very familiar. Xu Ming has seen his portrait in the classics of the Shendian Pavilion.


    "Are you... the true **** of Brahma?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right!" The incarnation of divine power laughed and laughed, "It seems that there should be a portrait of me in your human race!"


    "I have seen the True God Brahma!" Xu Ming cupped his hands.


    The incarnation of divine power does not actually possess any combat power; however, Xu Ming still respects this legendary divine power.


    certainly��


    Xu Ming was also secretly guarding, because he didn''t know whether the other party would leave some special means.


    It''s always right to be cautious.


    "There is actually an incarnation of the true **** Brahma..." Xu Ming secretly said, "I wonder if there will be any chance!"


    Previously, when Xu Ming boarded the Wuyu Ship for the first time, the short-lived old man he saw was an incarnation. At that time, Xu Ming got a big opportunity - at least for Xu Ming who was still very weak at the time, it was definitely a big opportunity.


    At this time, Yin Ran had a calm expression on his face��God, she has seen a lot!


    "True God Brahma." Xu Ming did not chat, but asked directly, "Why did this underground labyrinth collapse?"


    "It collapsed, that''s because..." True God Brahma smiled strangely, "This labyrinth no longer needs to exist!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled and couldn''t understand.


    at this time-


    Without warning, two black phantoms suddenly shot out from the shining pearls, shooting towards Xu Ming and Yin Ran respectively, as fast as lightning.


    "not good!"


    Xu Ming conditioned reflexively to teleport to the side, dodging the black phantom that shot at him.


    And Yin Ran was not so lucky; she was directly hit by a black phantom without noticing .


    "This..." Yin Ran''s expression changed suddenly.


    She could feel that after this black phantom hit her, it quickly spread to her whole body and even her soul.


    "How could you dodge my sneak attack!?" True God Brahma glanced at Xu Ming in surprise.


    Because the distance of Xu Ming''s teleportation was extremely short, he didn''t even reach one zhang; therefore, neither True God Brahma nor Yin Ran found that Xu Ming had teleported. But I just thought that this was a secret skill that Xu Ming suddenly broke out, and the speed was so fast that they didn''t even react.


    "What have you done to me!?" Yin Ranjiao shouted.


    True God Brahma smiled casually: "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a cursed soul mark!"


    Cursed Soulmark?


    Xu Ming had never heard of this thing, nor did he know what it was.


    And Yin Ran''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    Cursed Soul Seal is a cursed secret skill. If a person who has been hit with the cursed soul mark cannot complete the content of the curse within the time limit, then the soul mark will�� explode!


    This cursed soul mark is a means left by True God Brahma; once it explodes, it is definitely not something Yin Ran can bear!


    "Too unlucky..."


    Yin Ran really wanted to cry without tears.


    First of all, he was poisoned by the "Falling Soul Fog" and wandered here from God''s Domain. And now, the poison has not yet been solved, and he has been hit with the "cursed soul mark" again.


    However, this can''t blame Yin Ran for being careless.


    After all, usually, the gods are very proud; especially the gods in a small place like the Endless Continent, they are so proud that they don''t even bother to make tricks.


    Yin Ran did not expect that this True God Brahma would make a sneak attack regardless of his identity.


    "What is the content of the curse?" Yin Ran couldn''t help asking.


    Originally from http:///


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 631： If you cant do it, die!

    phone-reading


    "What is the content of the curse?" Yin Ran couldn''t help asking.


    "Hahahaha..." The incarnation of Brahma God suddenly burst into laughter, laughing wildly, "Do you think that I, Brahma, have... died?"


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran looked at each other, but did not speak.


    Although they cannot be 100% sure that the True God Brahma has died, but they all know that the possibility of the death of the True God Brahma is very high!


    After all, the kingdom of God generally will not collapse!


    The collapse of the Kingdom of God means that there is no longer any causal connection between the Kingdom of God and the "Developer of the Kingdom of God"! - Even the tiniest bit of causal maintenance cannot be sensed!


    And you know, causality is maintained, it is difficult to be isolated!


    Even if the Kingdom of God was built on the Endless Continent, and the "Developer of the Kingdom of God" went to the extremely distant God''s Realm, there would always be a vague causal connection before the two. And as long as there is such a trace of cause and effect, the kingdom of God will not collapse.


    Therefore, there are only two possibilities for the collapse of the kingdom of God:


    1. The pioneers of the kingdom of God have fallen.


    2. The pioneers of the kingdom of God fell into a place of "causal isolation" somewhere.


    However, the second possibility is very small! The place of "causal isolation" is rarely seen even in the realm of the gods; it is impossible for most gods to encounter the place of causal isolation.


    After a long time, Xu Ming asked, "Could it be that you didn''t fall?"


    True God Brahma looked a little lonely: "I''m not sure, have I fallen..."


    uncertain?


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran were a little puzzled.


    True God Brahma continued: "The major ethnic groups think that I, Brahma, have already left the Endless Continent and headed to the God Realm; but in fact, I have always been in the Endless Continent and have never left! It''s just... I am trapped in the Eternal Demon. The depths of the pit have never been able to escape..."


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    True God Brahma, who disappeared for a long time, has never left the Endless Continent!


    What shocked Xu Ming even more was that the depths of the Eternal Demon Pit was a terrifying place; even the gods were trapped inside and could not escape.


    Yin Ran was also shocked, and couldn''t help but murmur in his heart: "It seems that I underestimated the Endless Continent. There must be some big secret hidden in the depths of this Eternal Demon Pit!"


    Xu Ming had never seen a real god, so he didn''t know how powerful the **** was. But Yin Ran is well aware of the horror of the gods!


    In front of the gods, the demigods are like ants, without the slightest resistance!


    The gods just need to pinch it, and they can kill a demigod!


    Under the gods, they are all ants!


    However, True God Brahma was trapped in the very depths of the Eternal Devil Pit; it can be seen that in the Eternal Devil Pit, there must be a terrifying force stronger than the gods!


    "Little Endless Continent, how could such a big secret be hidden?" Yin Ran was secretly shocked.


    True God Brahma said again: "I was trapped in the Eternal Demon Pit and couldn''t get out, so I had to go deeper... to see if I could find any chance, or find a way to escape! But then, suddenly there was a black chain, from Flying out of the black hole in the void; entangled me and dragged me into the black hole... Next, I, the incarnation of divine power, can no longer perceive whether my body is dead or alive!"


    "Isolate cause and effect!" Yin Ran exclaimed in horror, "It''s a means of isolating cause and effect!"


    True God Brahma glanced in surprise: "You also know ''isolation of cause and effect''? - Yes, my body is indeed trapped in a place where cause and effect are isolated! As for what I experienced after I got stuck, I can''t get rid of it. Got it... and my Brahma Divine Kingdom began to collapse because I couldn''t feel the causal connection with my body..."


    "Sure enough..."


    After listening to the causes and consequences of what the True God Brahma said, Xu Ming and Yin Ran gradually understood.


    Yin Ran also began to guess what the curse content of the cursed soul mark was: "You want me to..."


    "That''s right!" True God Brahma laughed madly, "The content of the curse is to let you go deep into the Eternal Demon Pit and find my body! As long as you see my body, the cursed soul seal will naturally be lifted!"


    Yin Ran''s face changed suddenly: "How is this possible!? - Besides, I don''t even know whether you are alive or dead..."


    "If you can do it, if you can''t do it, that''s your business!" True God Brahma is cold and ruthless, "If you can''t do it, you will die!"


    Then, True God Brahma looked at Xu Ming again: "Fortunately, you avoided my cursed soul mark!"


    Brahma is the incarnation of the divine power, and in the long years, only two cursed soul marks have been produced.


    Of course, these two cursed soul seals are not willing to be used indiscriminately, but should be used on the most gifted geniuses. After all, without enough talent and strength, it is impossible to reach the deepest depths of the Eternal Demon Pit; it is a complete waste to use the cursed soul imprint on that kind of waste.


    And today, True God Brahma finally waited for a suitable target; moreover, he came two at a time!


    This can make Brahma really excited!


    In order to attract Xu Ming and Yin Ran, he even disintegrated the underground labyrinth Sure enough, curiosity killed the cat; Xu Ming and Yin Ran were both attracted.


    The only thing that was beyond the true God Brahma''s expectations was that Xu Ming was able to evade his sneak attack!


    "By the way, I want to remind you of one more thing!" True God Brahma said again.


    Yin Ran''s pretty face was frosty.


    As soon as she heard it, she knew that it was not a good thing.


    True God Brahma said with a sneer: "The outbreak time of the cursed soul imprint is a thousand years! That is to say... if you can''t remove the cursed soul imprint within a thousand years, then your true spirit will... ''bang''! Was bombed to ashes! Hahahaha..."


    "A thousand years..." Yin Ran''s face was extremely cold.


    If you want to see the true body of Brahma, you can only enter the deepest depths of the Eternal Demon Pit.


    However, in that kind of place, even the **** Brahma, after entering, can no longer come out; if Yin Ran goes in, is there any hope of coming out alive?


    Moreover, Yin Ran''s martial arts path is extremely special! A thousand years is not enough for her strength to undergo an essential transformation.


    What made Yin Ran even more depressed was that she had no idea whether the True God Brahma was dead or alive!


    If True God Brahma is dead, then she will never be able to complete the content of the curse and lift the cursed soul seal!


    "Hahahaha, aren''t you very unhappy!?" True God Brahma was completely mad, "That''s right! - I don''t even know whether I am alive or dead now, and I also need to consider the emotions of ants like you! ?"


    "Ants?"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Yin Ran''s eyes, and with a wave of his hand, he directly annihilated the divine power clone of True God Brahma.


    "Humph!" Yin Ran thought bitterly, "If it''s in the Holy Emperor City, even your body is an ant!"


    Originally from http:///


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 632： Forged God Gold Beads

    phone-reading


    If it is in the Holy Emperor City, the mere true God of Brahma is really nothing.


    However, this is the endless continent.


    Yin Ran fell into the conspiracy of the Brahma God, and he could only swallow the bitterness in his stomach, and he could not vent at all.


    "Yin..." Xu Ming looked at her.


    To be honest, this Yin Ran is really unlucky enough! - Poisoned in my body, I also wandered from the God''s Domain to the Endless Continent, and now I am cursed... Life is really hard enough!


    "Little hanging." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "Is there a way to remove the poison and curse from Yin Ran?"


    "Yes." Xiao Hang said.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - really?


    Xiaohang said again: "When you open the level 9 artifact store, there will be a way!"


    Level 9 Artifact Shop��


    Xu Ming scolded two words silently in his heart: "Damn it!"


    Xu Ming has only opened the Level 6 artifact store now. When the level 9 artifact store was opened, Xu Ming might have already become a god!


    Such a distant thing, talk shit!


    "What?" Yin Ran also looked at Xu Ming.


    "What do you do next?" Xu Ming asked.


    "What can I do?" Yin Ran reluctantly spread his hands, "Take a step, take a look! - Anyway, no matter whether there is a cursed soul mark or not, I will definitely go to see this eternal devil pit."


    Yin Ran''s "Falling Soul Mist" could easily be detoxified in the Holy Emperor City; but in this endless continent, it is difficult to find a way to detoxify.


    Therefore, Yin Ran originally put his hope of detoxification in the mysterious Eternal Demon Pit.


    She had to go to this eternal devil pit.


    and��


    "A thousand years..." Yin Ran muttered to himself in his heart, "Such a long time should be enough time for the experts of Holy Emperor City to find me!"


    As long as the masters of the Holy Emperor City come and curse the soul seal, it is nothing at all! - The super power of God''s Domain can be lifted with a wave of your hand!


    However, the poison of "Falling Soul Mist" won''t last long. Therefore, Yin Ran must enter the Eternal Demon Pit as soon as possible to find a way to detoxify.


    "When the time comes, I''ll go with you to the Eternal Demon Pit!" Xu Ming received a seedling fruit in advance. Of course, he won''t get it in vain, but he will still put in some labor.


    "Okay!" Yin Ran took a deep look at Xu Ming, "But it''s too dangerous, so don''t go in with me! - I''m the one who got the cursed soul mark by my own carelessness, there''s no reason to drag you into the water. !"


    Xu Ming smiled casually: "What does it mean to be dragged into the water? - I myself want to go deep into the Eternal Demon Pit and explore it!"


    The Eternal Demon Pit is definitely the most mysterious place in the Endless Continent!


    According to legend, there is the mystery of becoming a god. According to legend, there is a terrifying power that can make even the gods jealous!


    Like the true **** Brahma, it was because of the opportunity in the depths of the eternal devil that he became a **** in one fell swoop. Of course, later, the true God Brahma was also trapped in the Eternal Demon Pit and could not escape, and even his life and death were unknown.


    In short, danger and opportunity coexist!


    When Yin Ran heard Xu Ming''s words, he couldn''t help feeling a little moved - Xu Ming knew the dangers, and he was willing to go deep into the Eternal Demon Pit with her, regardless of his life and death; based on this alone, Yin Ran recognized Xu Ming as a friend!


    "When the Holy Emperor City finds me, before I leave, I must leave some useful treasures for Xu Ming, and it''s not worth getting to know each other!" Yin Ran thought to himself.


    However, Yin Ran did not know that Xu Ming would not be in any danger if he went to the Eternal Demon Pit. Even if there is any danger of force majeure, for Xu Ming, at most, he will lose a clone.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming said, "The underground labyrinth has collapsed, so let''s find out if there are any precious treasures here!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s powerful and majestic spiritual power swept away in all directions.


    This search really allowed him to find a few precious treasures.


    "Half-artifact-level armor?"


    Although it was only a low-level semi-artifact, Xu Ming still smiled reluctantly.


    "Huh? What is this?" Xu Ming picked up a dark golden bead and couldn''t help but wonder.


    This dark golden bead is perfectly round, without a trace of impurities.


    "Forging God''s Golden Pearl!" Yin Ran couldn''t help exclaiming, "Unexpectedly, this True God Brahma actually has such treasures! It seems that he is not very poor among the gods!"


    "What''s the use of this bead?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking when he saw that Yin Ran knew the bead.


    "You can refine the ''divine body'' of the gods to be more pure!" Yin Ran said, "After the demigods use it, they can strengthen the body to an incredible level!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming suddenly became interested.


    Yin Ran shook his head and said, "But you can''t use it for the time being! - Your body is still too weak. If you forcibly absorb the golden beads, your body will burst!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled.


    Fortunately, Yin Ran reminded him, otherwise, Xu Ming would not only lose a avatar, but also waste this precious gold bead!


    "Then... what if it is used for the big willow tree?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "The big willow tree is huge, of course it is not a problem to refine and absorb the golden beads of the forging god!" Yin Ran said, "But, such a precious treasure, do you want to use it for your soul servant?"


    Yin Ran only thought that the big willow tree was Xu Ming''s soul slave; but he didn''t know that this was actually another avatar of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming laughed and said, "Just asking casually."


    However, Xu Ming''s heart moved.


    "The willow clone is now my strongest clone. Of course I want to make the strongest clone stronger; in this way, my strength can be maximized!"


    Xu Ming had already decided that when he had time to go back, he would let the Willow clone refine and absorb the God Forging Gold Bead.


    "I''m about to leave the Wanzu battlefield." Xu Ming said, "How about you?"


    "Me?" Yin Ran thought for a while, and said, "The only thing I am interested in in this battle of ten thousand races is the God-Transforming Blood Jade. Now that the God-Transforming Blood Jade has been obtained, it is meaningless to continue to stay! -I entered your world ring, take me out!"


    "it is good!"


    ��


    Put Yin Ran into the world ring, Xu Ming galloped all the way, and flew back towards the human race space channel.


    Not long after, Xu Ming passed through the space passage and saw the sword master.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" The sword master secretly said.


    "Sword Master." Xu Ming bowed his hands to meet in a serious manner, in order to prevent others from discovering that the relationship between himself and the Sword Master was actually a "brother and brother" relationship.


    "Your Phantom Jade Slip." Xu Ming handed the Phantom Jade Slip back to the Sword Master.


    There is a trace of the sword master''s spiritual power in it; if it is lost, it will take some time for the sword master to cultivate again.


    "Well!" The sword master took it and said, "Why did it take so long to come back?"


    "I encountered a little situation on the road, and it was delayed for a while." Xu Ming said.


    "Are you okay?" The sword master was very concerned.


    "It''s okay, it''s resolved." Xu Ming didn''t elaborate.


    "It''s fine!" The sword master said with a smile, "Come here, let''s see the apology that Wanxueyan paid you!"


    The treasure that Ten Thousand Blood Eyes Demigod compensates for?


    Xu Ming suddenly became interested - Wanxueyan, but the top power of the demon clan! The apology it took out is worth looking forward to!


    ����7k����


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 633： All Nations Assassination

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The sword master spread his palms, and in his hand, there appeared an exquisitely carved nine-story four-cornered pagoda.


    The pagoda seems to be both real and virtual, and the surface is overflowing with countless tiny and complicated secret patterns.


    "This is..." Xu Ming could feel the extraordinaryness of this exquisite pagoda, "A treasure of the soul?"


    "Yes!" The sword master laughed, "Soul defense semi-artifact Zhenling Void Tower!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In terms of soul, it is actually Xu Ming''s relative weakness. after all. Xu Ming''s main focus is on the study of marksmanship and the "slap technique"; he neglects to study the soul.


    And with this soul defense semi-artifact, Xu Ming''s insufficiency in soul was made up for a lot.


    The sword master handed over the pagoda and said, "It is extremely difficult to refine a semi-artifact of the soul type; the materials used are also extremely precious! Its value, even compared to the semi-artifact of the ship type, is not much different!"


    "Yeah!" Of course Xu Ming understood this.


    Among the demigods, the least valuable ones are material attacks, such as swords, spears, swords and halberds. The material attacked the semi-artifact, the refining is simple, the materials are also saved, and the value is naturally the lowest.


    The slightly higher value is the material defense semi-artifact, such as armor, shield and the like. Compared with the material attacking semi-artifacts, such semi-artifacts use several times more materials, and most of them are more difficult to refine.


    The more valuable ones are soul attack and soul defense semi-artifact materials that are extremely precious and rare, and the difficulty of refining is even more exaggerated!


    And the most valuable ones are undoubtedly the semi-artifacts of ships.


    The difficulty of refining... To tell the truth, isn''t it just building a ship, it''s really not that difficult! However, just a little bit of material is very scary!


    To refine a ship-type semi-artifact, the materials used are probably tens of thousands of times, hundreds of thousands of times, or even more than material attack and material defense semi-artifacts!


    Now, Xu Ming already has material attack, material defense, soul defense, and ship-type semi-artifacts, and only one soul attack type is missing.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t really need a soul attacking demigod.


    After all, Xu Ming''s main means are all in material attacks. Specialize in material attacks, and make material attacks stronger and more ferocious, and that''s fine; there''s no need to be distracted and delve into soul attacks.


    In other words, after obtaining this "True Spirit Floating Tower", Xu Ming''s "suit" has basically been assembled.


    certainly��


    It''s just one of Xu Ming''s avatars, who put together a "suit". His deity, as well as the willow avatar, are still "naked"!


    "Thank you, Sword Master!" Xu Ming thanked him. Of course he understood that Sword Master must have put a lot of thought into making Wanxueyan spit out a soul-like semi-artifact.


    "Thank you!" The sword master laughed casually, "I think it''s too little for a soul defense half-artifact!"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming was in a good mood.


    First, he slaughtered thousands of Dao Zun from the demon clan, and then it was the demon clan who sent him such a sincere apology! This feeling, cool!


    "The great powers of the demon clan, I''m afraid they are about to cry blind now..." Xu Ming thought happily.


    "Xu Ming, what will you do next? Do you still want to enter the battlefield of ten thousand races?" The sword master looked at him.


    With Xu Ming in town, the Daoist of the human race and the half-walker Daoist can run amok on the battlefield of all races!


    "Well..." Xu Ming pondered for a while, and said, "The Battle of Ten Thousand Races has no value for me to experience any more; if I go in again, it doesn''t make any sense!"


    Xu Ming entered the battlefield of ten thousand tribes just to experience.


    Now, in the Wanzu battlefield, there is nothing that can threaten Xu Ming; moreover, the benefits of the Wanzu battlefield have also been pulled out by Xu Ming and then enter the Wanzu battlefield, which is really meaningless.


    "Indeed!" The sword master nodded slightly, "But... if you enter the battlefield of ten thousand races, it will have a strong deterrent effect on all the foreign races!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said indifferently: "If I don''t go in, I will still be a deterrent!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "I''m going home to do some errands for the time being. You can help me with a message for the major foreign races, saying that I will enter the battlefield of all races to ''clear people'' from time to time. In that case, even if I Not in the battlefield of ten thousand races, the Taoists of the alien races would not dare to act rashly!"


    Just a few words from Xu Ming are enough to shock all clans!


    ��


    ten days later.


    The Ten Thousand Blood Eyes, Howling Demon Demigods from the Demon Race, Ruotong Demon from the Demon Race, Blood Sea Demon from the Blood Race, and the superpowers of other alien races such as the Spirit Race gathered somewhere in the crack of the endless dark space.


    These superpowers are all cold and ugly. From their eyes, it is not difficult to see that they have suppressed endless anger.


    "Everyone!" Wanxueyan has the highest prestige among the various clans, so it said first, "The human race is really too arrogant this time! Could it be that... all our clans, just swallow our anger and swallow this loss?"


    "Swallow it?" Ruo Tongmo''s murderous aura overflowed, "How is that possible! Or, our tribes will unite, kill the human race, and come back with an explanation?"


    "It''s time to teach the human race!" The Blood Sea Demon God also said.


    But there are also objections: "The human race has a strong heritage. Even if our major ethnic groups join forces, it will be difficult to obtain much benefits, right?"


    "Yeah! Especially, there are a few warlike lunatics in the human race, and if they don''t agree with each other, they will do it..." Another alien power, also said with lingering fears The various alien races were discussing fiercely.


    but��


    It was just a heated discussion.


    If they really want to fight with the human race, few ethnic groups have such confidence! It is not that the major ethnic groups join forces and their power is weaker than that of the human race; it is that each ethnic group has selfishness and cannot be completely united.


    Therefore, after intense discussions for a long time, the result of the discussion among the major ethnic groups is that there is a debt and a debt, so just ask Xu Ming to settle the account!


    "This Xu Ming is too arrogant!" Howling Demon Demigod roared, "He actually said something, saying that he might clean up people on the battlefield of ten thousand races from time to time!"


    "It''s really crazy!" Ruo Tongmo also said, "But I have to admit that Xu Ming''s talent is really against the sky! If he is allowed to grow up, maybe he will be another terrifying character like a ''sword master''!"


    "Xu Ming...must die!" Wan Xue''s two **** eyes were burning with rage.


    The story of Wanxueyan being slapped in the face by Xu Ming has already spread among all ethnic groups.


    The great powers of all races, although they dare not say anything in front of Wanxueyan, but behind the scenes, they have long laughed at Wanxueyan.


    "I suggest..." Wan Xueyan said coldly, "For Xu Ming, let''s carry out the ''United Assassination of Ten Thousand Clan''!"


    The joint assassination of all ethnic groups refers to the gathering of the power of major ethnic groups to assassinate one person!


    This level of assassination, even a genius of "ten million grades", is not necessarily eligible to "enjoy".


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    ��


    All major groups have expressed their opinions.


    Ruotong Mo said: "This time, your monsters have suffered the most losses, and their hatred for Xu Ming must be the strongest! Then, the main task of assassination will be performed by your monsters! Our major ethnic groups will give Your corresponding support; if your demon clan suffers losses, they will also compensate you."

 Chapter 634： Qiu Pu

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Deep in the cracks of the endless dark space.


    Next to Brahma Divine Kingdom, outside the human race space passage.


    Xu Ming chatted a few times with Sword Master, Zhan Wuwei, Elder Xuanqing and other great experts, then got up and prepared to leave.


    "Everyone, I will go back to the Endless Continent first!" Xu Ming cupped his hands and smiled, "If there is any situation in the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield, feel free to contact me!"


    Now, Xu Ming has realized that he has mastered the "first level of mental power"; in the open state, his human clone is comparable to the eight-step Taoist master! - With such a strong strength, it is naturally not a problem to independently travel through the cracks in space.


    "Wait!" the sword master shouted.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ming looked at the sword master suspiciously.


    The sword master frowned slightly and said, "Xu Ming, your strength is indeed very strong now... but because of this, the killing intent of the alien race towards you must be stronger! If you go back to the Endless Continent alone, you will be intercepted by the alien race almighty. !"


    Intercept?


    A look of disdain flashed on Xu Ming''s face - there were "absolute invisibility" and "teleportation" hangings, even if the leader of the Shadow Alliance, Wan Xueyan, could not help Xu Ming.


    The disdain on his face was just caught by the sword master keenly.


    The sword master suddenly turned serious, and said in a serious voice: "Brother Xu Ming, you are the future of my human race; your safety must not be missed at all! - You must not be arrogant just because of your great strength! That way! If so, it''s dangerous!"


    Xu Ming was suddenly speechless.


    How is he "arrogant"! It''s just "confidence" that''s justified, okay?


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t explain his "confidence basis" to the sword master. He couldn''t tell the sword master that if he has a cheater, he is invincible!


    If you really want to say that, the sword master is probably going to treat him as a madman.


    At this moment, Zhan Wuwei said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, I''ll **** Brother Xu Ming back!"


    "No!" The sword master shook his head and said, "You and Xuanqing must assist me in guarding the space passage and cannot leave..."


    Sword Master, Zhan Wuwei and the others, but they still have to guard the space passage and protect the tens of thousands of Taoists of the human race. Of course, they cannot leave their posts without authorization.


    "Yeah..." Zhan Wuwei obviously understood this, so he didn''t say any more.


    So, who sent Xu Ming back?


    at this time��


    The sword master and other almighty mental forces suddenly sensed that there was a lonely figure flying from a distance.


    The sword master was instantly overjoyed: "Someone can send Xu Ming!"


    It didn''t take a moment for this arrogant figure to descend on the deck of the Sword Master''s ship.


    This is a middle-aged man with a stern face like a knife. He is dressed in a black robe, and his sleeves float freely with the turbulent flow of space. The eyebrows were full of rebelliousness.


    "Qiu Pu!" The sword master laughed.


    Qiu Pu is also an elder of the Taoist Palace.


    You must know that anyone who can become an elder of the Taoist Palace must be an extremely powerful existence among Taoist masters. This "Elder Qiu Pu" is an invincible Dao Master; his understanding of the way of heaven has been able to break through the 30th floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    "Sword Master!" Even in the face of the Sword Master, Qiu Pu had a cold and arrogant expression on his face, "The Palace Master Jitian has learned that the great powers of the Monster Race, Demon Race and other races are gathered together and do not know what they are discussing. In order to prevent them from attacking the space passage, which is not good for our human race, the Lord of Extreme Heaven has specially ordered me to send a treasure to you..."


    Qiu Pu handed over a ring.


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei secretly pulled Xu Ming aside and said privately, "Brother Xu Ming, wait a moment, you can go back with this Qiu Pu!"


    "Oh..." Of course Xu Ming had no objections - although, he had never seen this elder Qiu Pu.


    "That''s right!" Zhan Wuwei suddenly said in a strange tone, "This Qiu Pu has a bad character; no matter what he says later, you don''t want to ignore him!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly puzzled - it seems that Zhan Wuwei and Qiu Pu are not quite right?


    "Why have I never seen this Elder Qiu Pu?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "It''s normal that I haven''t seen it before!" Zhan Wuwei said, "Palace masters didn''t want to give him the position of elders! - However, the other invincible Taoist masters in the palace are all elders; he is also the invincible Taoist master, If you just don''t do it for him as an elder, some of it can''t be justified... So, I have to give him a false title of elder, but don''t give him any real power, at most let him do errands!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming secretly said in his heart - this elder of the Asking Palace is really pitiful.


    At the same time, Xu Ming could also hear: Elder Qiu Pu, who was very ostracized in the palace.


    "I don''t know what he did to be excluded?" However, Xu Ming was too lazy to mind his own business, he just sighed casually in his heart.


    Soon, the sword master and Qiu Pu finished talking about business.


    The sword master said with a smile, "Qiu Pu, I''m going to trouble you and send Xu Ming back to the Endless Continent safely!"


    Qiu Pu just nodded indifferently, and then winked at Xu Ming: "Let''s go!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming followed, Wei Wei jumped up from the deck Brother Xu Ming! "Zhan WuFan shouted, "Be careful on the road!" "


    Xu Ming could hear that Zhan Wuwei''s word "be careful" had some deep meaning. In addition to reminding himself to be careful of the interception of aliens, he also reminded himself to be careful of Qiu Pu.


    "What the **** did this Qiu Pu do to be so unpopular?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking again.


    Xu Ming, the sword master and other great experts said goodbye to each other, and then together with Qiu Pu, they turned into two streamers and shot into the distance of the space crack.


    ��


    The two stepped on the turbulent flow of space and flew for an hour without speaking.


    Suddenly, Qiu Pu, who was indifferent and arrogant, took the initiative and said: "Xu Ming, right? - I have heard of you! You have performed very well in the battlefield of ten thousand races, and your strength is very good!"


    "Excessive reputation!" Xu Ming laughed. I thought to myself: This Qiu Pu is quite good at chatting, and he said good things about me as soon as he came up; strange, how could such a person be excluded from the palace?


    But soon, Xu Ming knew why Qiu Pu was not welcome.


    "I heard that you also entered the Remnant Sword Pagoda, right?"


    "That''s right." This matter has long been known to everyone, so Xu Ming naturally has nothing to hide.


    "How many floors did you pass through?"


    "Uh..." This is more related to Xu Ming''s secret - after all, Xu Ming was the first to clear the Canned Sword Pagoda!


    Just as Xu Ming was pondering whether to tell the truth, or just fool around; Qiu Pu asked again, "What treasures did you get in the Canned Sword Pagoda?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little stunned now - do you know him well? After chatting for only three sentences, he actually asked about his family background!


    Then, what shocked Xu Ming even more happened!


    I saw Qiu Pu said to Xu Ming in an orderly tone: "Forget it, I won''t ask you! - Just bring Na Jie over and let me see it!"

 Chapter 635： Tentative

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Bring the Na ring directly over and let me see it!"


    Xu Ming was stunned when he heard it - is this Qiu Pu an idiot? To say such a stupid thing!


    He couldn''t believe his ears: "You say it again!"


    "I''ll let you..." Qiu Pu''s voice was cold, "Give me the Na ring!"


    This time, Xu Ming finally heard clearly: "It really is stupid!"


    Xu Ming sneered without hesitation.


    This Qiu Pu is really strange enough! - Even the Sword Master and Zhan Wuwei call him brothers, how dare he "blackmail" him?


    It''s no wonder that this character and character are not welcomed.


    "You..." Qiu Pu''s face suddenly sank, "What did you say?��Dare you call me stupid!?"


    "Am I wrong?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    "Hum! Good...good!" Qiu Pu said coldly, "How dare you talk to me like this... It seems that I, Qiu Pu, haven''t made a move for too long, and you younger generations don''t even know my reputation!��Yes! Don''t you think that the Endless Continent is coming soon, you don''t need my continued protection, so you are arrogant? Humph! Let your senior Qiu Pu teach you this junior well!"


    teach?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart - what he said was really high-sounding!


    but��


    Xu Ming had to admit that it was difficult to deal with Qiu Pu!


    You know, Qiu Pu is an invincible Taoist!


    From the seven-step Daoist onwards, every level of difference in strength is a "rolling" gap. For example, the eight-step Taoist master versus the seven-step Taoist master is purely "bullying", just like an adult bullying a child.


    Under Xu Ming''s madness, his strength is equivalent to the eight-step Taoist master, and there is a two-level difference between the invincible Taoist master! - This is an irreparable gap!


    Even if Xu Ming summoned Liu Shu''s clone, it would be equivalent to the Nine-step Daoist, and it would still be difficult for him to be Qiu Pu''s opponent.


    Of course, Xu Ming is not helpless with Qiu Pu.


    If Xu Mingken exposed the "teleport" hang, he would shoot directly at Qiu Pu''s face; then, when Qiu Pu was about to resist, he teleported behind him and shot him in the back of the head!


    Then, Qiu Pu will surely die!


    However, now is not a life-and-death fight, is it necessary for Xu Ming to expose the "teleport" hanging?


    No!


    Moreover, the Endless Continent was not far ahead, so even if Xu Ming was not an opponent, it would be no problem to flee directly back to the Endless Continent. After all, there are two things Xu Ming is best at: one is to slap his face, and the other is to escape.


    The treasure of the human race, "Ask the Sky Mirror", constantly monitors the 3,600 territory of the human race. If Qiu Pu dared to attack Xu Ming under the surveillance of Wentian Mingjing, he would definitely be severely punished by the Wentian Palace!


    And now, Xu Ming is ready to show the two things he is best at.


    The first is the first - face slap!


    "This face is not easy to hit, so let''s hang it with a ''face slap''!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    ��


    Neither Xu Ming nor Qiu Pu knew that just tens of thousands of miles away from them, there were six human race superpowers watching them secretly.


    These six superpowers are all... demigods!


    "This Qiu Pu is still the old virtue!" Lin Tiandi, the demigod who was burning with a mighty flame, couldn''t help scoffing, "Just like him, it''s no wonder he''s not guilty!"


    On the side, Bing Yusi''s demigod voice said in a cold voice, "It''s a miracle that he can survive until now!"


    Although Bingyusi demigod is wearing a veil, it is still difficult to hide her beauty. Her eyes are as deep and beautiful as the night sky; her skin is as crystal clear as ice and snow.


    However, from Bing Yusi''s cold voice, it is not difficult to hear that there should have been some disputes between her and Qiu Pu.


    That''s right, when Bing Yusi was only a Taoist, he did have a relationship with Qiu Pu, and the relationship was not small!


    Later, Bing Yusi broke through to a demigod and even nearly killed Qiu Pu. However, Qiu Pu is an invincible Taoist master, and he is also a strong fighting force in the human race; the Daoist Palace came forward to protect it, and considering the righteousness of the ethnic group, Bing Yusi spared Qiu Pu''s life.


    Of course, Qiu Pu was also punished for this.


    "Yusi, let''s forget about the past!" Lin Tiandi said.


    "Humph!" Bing Yusi snorted coldly, obviously still very unhappy.


    Lin Tiandi said again: "We have always suspected that Qiu Pu is a traitor of a different race; so this time, we specially set up this situation and asked him to **** Xu Ming back to the Endless Continent! Now it seems... If Qiu Pu is really a traitor, then he is sure The whereabouts of Xu Ming will be passed on to the alien race; and the alien race will definitely not miss this golden opportunity to intercept Xu Ming - but now, no alien race has appeared, which means that Qiu Pu should not be a traitor!"


    The high-level ethnic group deliberately "coincidentally" arranged for Qiu Pu to **** Xu Ming back to the Endless Continent; in fact, it was a "test" for Qiu Pu.


    No wonder the senior members of the ethnic group even resorted to such unprofessional methods After all, interracial traitors are too cunning; especially Daoist traitors, it is almost impossible to judge!


    As for the high-level ethnic group, without sufficient evidence, it is of course impossible to kill a Taoist just because of suspicion; otherwise, it will chill the hearts of other Taoists.


    "Shouldn''t it be a traitor?" Bing Yusi snorted, "Is it too early to say? - I can only say that it is not yet certain whether it is!"


    "That''s right!" Lin Tiandi had to agree.


    After all, what a woman says is true!


    At this time, the "gun **** Luo Tian" among the six demigods said: "To be honest, I ''hope'' for aliens to appear, and I ''don''t want'' for aliens to appear!"


    "Why not?" Cang Qiong Palace Master also said.


    It is hoped that aliens will appear because their six demigods have already set up an ambush! If the almighty aliens dared to assassinate Xu Ming, there would definitely be no return; moreover, the human race also took the opportunity to dig out a traitor!


    I don''t want aliens to appear, because...even if Qiu Pu and other great powers are not in harmony, Luo Tian and Cang Qiong Palace Master do not want to see that Qiu Pu is a traitor; after all, after all, Qiu Pu is also a human race. One member!


    "Don''t talk about it for now, let''s see, this careless Qiu Pu is in a fight with Xu Ming!" Lin Tiandi said.


    Several powerful people looked over.


    Sure enough, after a quarrel between Xu Ming and Qiu Pu, Xu Ming raised his palm.


    Snapped!


    Qiu Pu didn''t see it clearly, and he was slapped on the face.


    "I..." Qiu Pu was immediately stunned, "My dignified and invincible Daoist was slapped in the face by a stinky young boy?"


    In Qiu Pu''s eyes, Xu Ming was really just a hairy boy.


    The six demigods, including Lin Tiandi, Bing Yusi, and Luo Tian, ??were also stunned: "Brother Xu Ming, it really isn''t easy..."

 Chapter 636： Humans are unkind

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Brother Xu Ming, it''s really not easy..."


    The six demigods were stunned for a long time.


    Lin Tiandi was even more stunned and said: "It is said that Brother Xu Ming is known as the ''palm god'', and he will slap him if he disagrees. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it!"


    "Yeah..." Luo Tian, ??who also used a spear as a weapon, was also stunned, "Also, I have to say, Brother Xu Ming''s achievement in ''slap'' is really high! That slap just now, even me I didn''t even see how he was thrown out!"


    "Can you not be taller?" The Cang Qiong Palace Master said, "Even the **** eyes and demigods of the demon race were slapped in the face by Brother Xu Ming... let alone Qiu Pu!"


    "I feel like, did Brother Xu Ming get the inheritance of a superpower who is good at slapping the palm of the hand?" Another demigod also exclaimed, "His accomplishments in slapping the palm are simply incredible!"


    "Well drawn!" Bing Yusi''s eyes lit up, "It was so beautiful!"


    "Okay, don''t go to the show!" Cang Qiong Palace Master is one of the twelve Palace Masters of the Asking Palace; among the six, he is naturally the most prestigious, "Let''s go over quickly! If we don''t go over, the two of them will probably fight. Woke up!"


    "Hurry up, don''t let Brother Xu Ming suffer!"


    ��


    Xu Ming and Qiu Pu had indeed reached a situation where the swords were drawn.


    Qiu Pu pointed at the palm print on his face in disbelief, and couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time: "You...you dare to beat me?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering: "I even dare to smack Wanxueyan and Howling Demon. Which green onion are you?"


    Compared with Wanxueyan and Howling Demon, Qiu Pu can only be regarded as a green onion.


    "Besides, I''ve already smoked. You''re too stupid to ask such a question, right?"


    "You..." Qiu Pu roared, "If you have the ability, you can smoke again!"


    One more shot?


    What a stupid request!


    However, Xu Ming has always been helpful to others. Since Qiu Pu still wants to get another slap, Xu Ming will naturally not be stingy.


    Snapped!


    Applause rang out!


    "I...I..." This time, Qiu Pu still didn''t see clearly how he was slapped, "I''ve abolished you!!"


    Qiu Pu was furious, and the cold aura instantly froze the surrounding space turbulence.


    boom!


    Qiu Pu''s palm instantly turned into a claws of bones, grabbing towards Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, the spear was already in his grip.


    Although he is not as strong as Qiu Pu, he is not without any resistance at all.


    Qiu Pu wanted to capture Xu Ming with one claws, but he was too arrogant!


    But at this moment...


    boom!


    A mighty coercion stronger than the sky suddenly pressed down.


    Qiu Pu''s terrifying aura that swept the four directions, under this pressure, was as small as an ant.


    And Xu Ming also felt that it was difficult to even move his body, let alone launch an attack!


    "There is super power!"


    Xu Ming and Qiu Pu were both horrified.


    "I don''t know if it is the super power of the human race!"


    However, Qiu Pu was not very panicked. Even if a superpower from a different race came, he was confident that he would lead Xu Ming to escape.


    Why is Qiu Pu so selfish and arrogant, yet still alive today? - It''s because of his life-saving ability!


    Even in the face of the top demigods, Qiu Pu has a way to save his life!


    And... this place is very close to the 3,600 territory of the human race, and the superpowers of alien races should not dare to appear here. Otherwise, it is easy to be besieged by the superpowers of the human race.


    At this time, a mighty voice came: "Stop!"


    Immediately afterwards, the six human race super-powerful figures slowly stepped out from the void.


    It seems slow, but every step is a thousand miles away. After a few steps, they reached Xu Ming and Qiu Pu.


    "Master of the Palace of Heaven!"


    Xu Ming and Qiu Pu both looked at the six demigods.


    "Heavenly Emperor Demigod!"


    "Bing Yusi demigod!"


    "Luo Tian Gun God!"


    ��


    Every demigod''s figure is as tall as the heavens and the earth��this is a kind of mental oppression.


    "Xu Ming, Qiu Pu!" Cang Qiong Palace Master said solemnly, "Why are you two doing things here?"


    "I..." Qiu Pu was very wronged, "I was slapped twice by Xu Ming!"


    "Oh, there is such a thing?" The Cang Qiong Palace Master showed a look of "surprise", "I just passed by here, and I didn''t see what happened before - with Xu Ming''s strength, can I slap you?"


    The Cang Qiong Palace Master pretended to be disbelieving.


    Qiu Pu''s old face was flushed red - being slapped, it''s not a glorious thing to say after all. Isn''t it the equivalent of rubbing salt on the wound for the Cang Qiong Palace Master to ask?


    But in order to prove that he is a "good boy", Qiu Pu added: "Xu Ming''s slap is notoriously weird in the entire Endless Continent; even Wanxueyan has been slapped by him! He wants to slap me, Of course it''s not difficult!"


    "Oh?" Palace Master Cang Qiong looked at Xu Ming again, "Xu Ming, did you slap him?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming admitted happily.


    In fact, Xu Mingzheng and Cang Qiong Palace Master secretly transmitted voices in private.


    "Hehe, Brother Xu Ming!" The Cang Qiong Palace Master seemed serious on the surface, but his voice transmission in private was mean.


    "I understand!" Xu Ming also laughed cheaply.


    Qiu Pu originally expected the Cang Qiong Palace Master to help him do justice, but how did he know that Xu Ming and the six demigods in front of him were all brothers and sisters!


    "Why do you want to slap him!?" The voice of the master of the Cangqiong Palace was like a bell, and he was so arrogant that he almost wrote four words on his face - upright and bright.


    "He forced me to take out the ring and show it to him!" Xu Ming said angrily.


    "Oh?" Cang Qiong Palace Master''s face sank Qiu Pu, if this is the case, but you are wrong! "


    "I didn''t even touch the ring, so he slapped him twice..." Qiu Pu said aggrieved.


    "That is to say, did you really force Xu Ming to take out the ring and show it to you?" Palace Master Cang Qiong hummed, "Qiu Pu, after all, this matter started because of your provocation. But now, Xu Ming has nothing to lose; this matter, let''s stop here!"


    so far?


    Qiu Pu said anxiously: "Then my two slaps will be given in vain? - Anyway, let me take the slap back, right?"


    "Humph!" Bing Yusi snorted coldly, "It''s only two slaps, in my opinion, even if you slap two hundred more, it''s not an exaggeration! For someone like you, you should have a good memory!"


    Qiu Pu knew that with Bing Yusi here today, he would not be able to get "justice" back. He had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart and wondered, "Palace Master Cangqiong, why are you here?"


    Of course, Palace Master Cang Qiong will not say that we are here to spy on you. He found a reason at random and said perfunctorily: "We are going to find a place to ambush to see if there is a chance to ambush the aliens. Just happened to meet you two! -Okay, you don''t care who is right or wrong, this matter will come to you. So far, do you have any comments?"


    Of course Qiu Pu has an opinion.


    But the Cang Qiong Palace Master said so, even if he has an opinion, what can he do?


    "Humph!" Qiu Pu could only snort bitterly, "Xu Ming, the shame of two slaps, I remember Qiu Pu! You''d better pray that you don''t touch me in the future; otherwise, today''s humiliation, I will I will get it back tenfold and a hundredfold!"


    After he finished speaking, Qiu Pu didn''t bother to say hello to the demigods such as Palace Master Cang Qiong, so he threw his sleeves and left.


    ��


    Not long after leaving, a bewitching voice sounded deep in Qiu Pu''s heart: "The human race is not benevolent... Qiu Pu, you really don''t think about it?"

 Chapter 637： palm statue

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    After Qiu Pu left, Xu Ming, as well as the masters of the Palace of Heaven, the Heavenly Emperor and the demigods, stood opposite each other in the turbulent flow of the endless space.


    "The character of this Taoist Master Qiu Pu is really weird!" Xu Ming shook his head and sighed, "I never thought that among the Taoists of our human race, there are people with such a character!"


    "It''s very strange!" Lin Tiandi also laughed, "So, there are few people in the entire ethnic group who can talk to him!"


    Cang Qiong Palace Master said solemnly: "I have doubted several times whether Qiu Pu has betrayed the human race! But every time I test him, I find that he is just a little selfish and withdrawn, but there is never any sign of betrayal!"


    As long as it is not a traitor, even if the character is selfish and withdrawn, the senior members of the ethnic group have nothing to say.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about Qiu Pu!" Palace Master Cang Qiong laughed and said, "Brother Xu Ming, your strength has improved, it really shocked me!"


    Emperor Lin Tian also smiled and said, "Tsk tsk, slaughtering all races, and even killing the demon race to beg for mercy... Brother Xu Ming, you are really bold!"


    Xu Ming smiled casually and said, "It''s just that there are some opportunities in the battlefield of ten thousand races, and that''s all!"


    "It''s not as simple as some chance!" Cang Qiong Palace said, "It seems that Brother Xu Ming is indeed a person with great luck, and it is the hope for the prosperity of our human race!"


    Xu Ming was a little embarrassed by the praise, and changed the subject: "Are you going to...?"


    "We''re here for two things, all because of you!" Luo Tianlance said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "The first thing is to secretly **** you back to the Endless Continent. By the way, let''s test whether Qiu Pu has any traitors!" Luo Tian told the truth directly; to Xu Ming, there was nothing to hide, "Now, The Endless Continent is not far in front of you, shouldn''t we continue to send you?"


    "No, no!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "The second thing is because you made such a big commotion on the battlefield of ten thousand races!" Luo Tian continued to laugh, "You are so cool in the battlefield of ten thousand races! However, all the alien races, It is very likely to launch revenge, such as jointly attacking the space channel... So, we have to go to the space channel and ambushed in advance, just in case!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    After chatting with several demigods for a while, Xu Ming said goodbye and left.


    Xu Ming''s previous position was very close to the territory of the human race; after flying for a moment, he waved his hand to tear out the space crack and returned to the Endless Continent.


    "came back!"


    As soon as Xu Ming took a step, he passed through the crack in space and returned to the territory of the human race.


    "So familiar atmosphere!"


    As soon as he returned to the territory of the human race, Xu Ming felt a familiar aura coming toward his face��this was a special smell belonging to the territory of the human race!


    "Yin!" Xu Ming''s mental power sank into the world ring, "I have returned to the Endless Continent. Next, where are you going?"


    Yin Ran shook his head and said, "I''m here, I''m not familiar with my life, so I''m not going anywhere; I''ll stay in your world ring to heal my wounds, okay?"


    "Whatever!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    Immediately, Xu Ming identified the direction of the Wilderness Sect in the territory of Huxin Island and flew away.


    ��


    Wild Mountains.


    Since Xu Ming opened up an independent space, the Savage Sect has moved into the independent space.


    The wild desolate sect at this time has long since lost the prosperity of the past, but a precipitation after the prosperity has faded away.


    In the Wilderness Sect, the leader of the Zhang clan, the former second elder and the current first elder, "Zhang Kuang", still stays here to take charge of the common affairs.


    The entire Savage Sect was sparsely populated; the inner disciples and outer disciples combined, there were less than a hundred people here.


    Although the number of people is small, the deterrent power of the Wilderness Sect is many times stronger than that of the past!


    There is even a legend in the mortal world that the reason why there are only so few people in the Wilderness Sect is because other people have taken the "Heavenly Warship" to the "Heavenly Realm".


    In fact, it is no wonder that there are such legends in the mortal world; after all, in the eyes of mortal warriors, things such as "Misty Rain Ship" and "Secret Realm" are really no different from "Heavenly Battleship" and "Heavenly Realm". !


    Xu Ming did not disclose the secret of the "independent space", but lied that he had opened up the secret realm.


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly swept across the vast land, and it didn''t take long before he returned to the top of the Wilderness Sect. He did not open the "invisibility" hook, but used his tyrannical mental power to interfere with the surrounding space, so that others could not find him.


    "Hey, go home alone!"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s deity has always stayed in the Wilderness Sect or an independent space, and has never gone out. And now, his avatar is back.


    hum��


    Xu Ming''s mental power silently enveloped the entire Wilderness Mountain Range, wanting to see if anything happened to the Wilderness Sect.


    The coverage of mental power really allowed him to discover some "little actions".


    "Insolent."


    Xu Ming''s most loyal younger brother, "No. 2", sat opposite Zhang Kuang with a serious expression.


    No. 2 and Zhang Kuang are both high-level figures in the "Palm God League"; the two often sit together and talk about the development direction of the Palm God League.


    No. 2 said solemnly: "How are the preparations for the establishment of the Palm God statue on the wild mountain?"


    "It''s in full swing!" Zhang Kuang also looked serious - building a statue for the palm **** Xu Ming, this is already the most important thing for the palm **** alliance at present.


    "In terms of capital expenditure, don''t save! Even if you use up all the savings of the God Alliance, you will not hesitate!" No. 2 said old-fashioned; obviously, after being the younger brother of Brother Ming for so many years, the temperament of No. 2 is also great. There is improvement - after all, if the temperament is not good, how can you be qualified to be the younger brother of the palm god?


    "It''s natural! - Not only do I have to use up all the savings of the God Alliance, I plan to take out all my personal savings!" There was fanatical worship in the arrogant eyes.


    The title of "Palace God Xu Ming" is already legendary in the Wilderness Sect, and even in the territory of Huxin Island!


    Absolute legend!


    "It''s just..." Zhang Kuang said in distress, "The 3,600-meter-high glazed golden body jade is hard to find!"


    One hundred and fifty zhang, UU reading is "one li"; three thousand six hundred zhang, is twenty-four li - that is to say, the Palm God Alliance wants to build a building for Xu Ming that is at least twenty-four li. statue!


    The glazed golden body jade is an extremely precious jade mine. In the mundane world, a thumb-sized piece is enough to pass on as a family heirloom! - A whole piece of glazed golden body jade, as high as 3,600 meters, is indeed extremely difficult to find!


    "It''s hard to find, but I have to look for it!" No. 2 said in an unquestionable tone, "Search the entire territory of Lake Heart Island and find it! If there is no territory of the entire Lake Heart Island, then continue to look for other territories! "


    "I also have this intention!" Zhang Kuang said.


    At this moment, a joking voice sounded: "You guys are having a good time chatting!"


    "Um?"


    "Um?"


    No. 2, Zhang Kuang was stunned at first, and then a dazzling frenzy erupted in his eyes: "Brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming''s figure slowly condensed and formed.


    He laughed and scolded: "You two are really boring enough to actually engage in such formalism!"


    "hey-hey��"


    No. 2 and Zhang Kuang are both scratching their ears and smiling.


    boring?


    No, they think, this is the most meaningful thing!


    "Don''t bother, don''t make any statues!" Xu Ming said.


    "Uh..." No. 2, Zhang Kuang had no choice but to say, "Okay..."


    After chatting a few more words, Xu Ming got up and left, heading to the independent space.


    After a long while, No. 2 carefully transmitted his voice: "Brother Ming should have left, right?"


    "It should be gone!" Zhang Kuang said, "Then do we need to build our statue?"


    "Jian, of course!" No. 2 resolutely transmits the sound, "But... it has to be more secretive! After the statue is carved, it will be shipped; even if Brother Ming has an opinion, he has to acquiesce!"


    "Hey, that makes sense!" Zhang Kuang said with a smile.

 Chapter 638： technological civilization

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "All passengers, please note that the sb250 flight to the Wilderness Sect is about to take off. Passengers who haven''t boarded the plane, please hurry up..."


    After a while, a triangular "flying saucer" lifted off vertically; then, at an extremely fast speed, it shot into the sky.


    ��


    Xu Ming''s clone stepped into the void and entered his "independent space".


    The majestic spiritual power directly covers the entire independent space; everything here, every move, can be seen by him.


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile: "The independent space has been built, it''s quite successful!"


    At this time, the independent space is full of "super-technical civilization" atmosphere! UFOs, flying cars, steel buildings, robots��


    Yes, Xu Ming wants to make this world completely controlled by him into a sci-fi world!


    These flying saucers, flying cars, intelligent robots, etc., which are far beyond the level of earth technology and can only be seen in the novels of the future world, are all bought by Xu Ming from the "artifact store".


    Buying these things doesn''t actually cost Xu Ming much of the hanging points; the highest one is only level 5 hanging points! Xu Ming even has a lot of level 6 hanging points, but the hanging points below level 5 are naturally spent casually, and he doesn''t feel bad at all!


    call out


    Triangular black flying saucer, flying smoothly in the sky.


    The hundreds of passengers in the flying saucer have the highest level of innate cultivation. Many of them were on a flying saucer for the first time, and their faces were full of jaw-dropping expressions.


    "The speed is so fast, the flight is so steady!"


    "Yeah! I don''t know how much more comfortable it is than riding a flying monster!"


    "Where did the palm **** come from, such an artifact treasure that I have never seen before?"


    "What''s so strange? Since it is the treasure of the palm god, no matter how miraculous it is, it is normal!"


    In the independent space, in addition to the people from the Wilderness Sect and the Palm God Alliance, there are also some ordinary people who "immigrated" in.


    Of course, there are still very few immigrants, and it is still in the trial stage.


    How could these "barbarians" in the world of martial arts ever enjoy the comfort of the world of science and technology; they all felt that life was simply too comfortable!


    Martial arts world, pay attention to sharpen oneself. In the world of science and technology, it pays attention to the study of foreign objects; instead, it takes its own strength lightly.


    Therefore, life in the world of martial arts is often very difficult, while life in the world of science and technology is very comfortable. After all, many technological inventions are for enjoyment!


    "I want to make this independent space a paradise!" Xu Ming fantasized, "No disputes, no fighting, just enjoy the comfortable life brought by technology!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s actions are actually a kind of nostalgia for his hometown "Earth".


    Xu Ming, after all, is a traveler.


    "The products of scientific and technological civilization are really comfortable to use, but..." Xu Ming secretly said, "However, technological weapons are hundreds, thousands, or even more expensive than treasures and spiritual weapons!"


    Of course, technological weapons also have the advantage of being easy to use!


    Even if it is a martial artist who is practicing outside, holding a laser gun, he can still threaten the martial artist of Xiantian and Pill Condensation.


    To sum up, the product of scientific and technological civilization, although comfortable to use, is... expensive!


    Therefore, for the time being, Xu Ming can only play the technology products in the Level 5 artifact store at the highest level; at the higher level, he can''t afford it yet.


    The topography of the entire independent space was constructed by Xu Ming with reference to the topography of China on the earth. Immediately, Xu Ming turned his attention to the "Loess Plateau" direction.


    On the barren "Loess Plateau", there are nine towering energy towers.


    The energy tower radiates high-level energy in all directions, supplying the energy use of all technological products such as flying saucers, flying cars, and robots.


    And surrounded by nine energy towers, there is a peculiar nine-cornered building.


    In the peculiar building, Zhang Hao, an "outlier" who has no interest in martial arts, but has a soft spot for learning, is facing a pile of data and studying hard about what he is about to become a physicist!


    The mass-energy equation "e=mc2" has been thoroughly understood by him, and the special theory of relativity and the general theory of relativity have been studied almost by him; at this time, he is studying quantum mechanics.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled, "Unexpectedly, Zhang Hao has some talent in physics... I hope he can learn something!"


    Compared with martial arts civilization, scientific and technological civilization has another feature, that is, it can be done quickly!


    For example, as long as he understands some principles and gives him enough materials, he can easily configure nuclear weapons!


    Of course, for Zhang Hao, Xu Ming just pointed him to some opportunities, not even a disciple; in the end, what achievements Zhang Hao can achieve in scientific and technological research depends on him.


    "gone!"


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he flew towards the location of the Wilderness Sect in the independent space.


    "Hanmo, my avatar is back!" Before it arrived, Xu Ming''s avatar sent a voice transmission to Gu Hanmo to avoid her worrying.


    "Just come back!" Gu Hanmo had actually been accompanied by Xu Ming''s deity during this period of time; he also knew that even if the avatar dies, it can be easily reunited. Therefore, Gu Hanmo was not very worried about Xu Ming''s safety.


    "Next, I plan to retreat for a period of time!"


    After a while, Xu Ming''s deity and avatar appeared in front of Gu Hanmo together.


    Of course, Liu Shu''s clone didn''t call out, worried that Gu Hanmo would be frightened.


    Moreover, the entire Wilderness Sect is just that big; if the willow clone is summoned, there is no place to stay!


    "Retreat?" Gu Hanmo asked curiously, "Do both the deity and the avatar retreat together?"


    "right!"


    When refining the seeds of Dao Lingguo, Xu Ming must of course have both the deity and the avatar to go into battle; in this way, he can take the opportunity to capture more insights into the Dao of Heaven!


    "How long will it take?" Gu Hanmo asked again.


    "I don''t know about this..." Xu Ming said, "I want to refine a magical treasure called ''Gang Dao Lingguo''! I have never refined it before, so I don''t know how long it will take."


    "Oh..." Gu Hanmo said, "It''s okay, take your time! Don''t be impatient, being careful is the most important thing!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "There is no danger! I have two of the Spiritual Fruits. After I refine them successfully, I will refine them for you!"


    "I also want to refine this ''spiritual fruit''?" Gu Hanmo asked in surprise.


    "Yes! After refining, it is very beneficial!"


    "It''s very beneficial?" Gu Hanmo said quickly, "Then you''ve refined both of them, don''t keep them for me! Anyway, I don''t need strong strength; it''s enough to have you to protect me!"


    "Fool!" Xu Ming couldn''t help shouting emotionally.


    He found that since the wedding, Gu Hanmo has become more and more lovely, and he thinks of himself everywhere.


    Xu Ming explained with a smile: "A person can only refine one. Refining the second will have no effect!"

 Chapter 639： causal array

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Thousands of miles of vast independent space, above the clouds.


    Xu Ming''s deity, as well as the human clone, appeared here at the same time.


    Xu Ming has absolute control over the independent space. Above the clouds is a restricted area that he has drawn, which is a place specially used for cultivation.


    "The willow clone, come out too!"


    Xu Ming''s heart moved, and he also released the willow avatar from the world ring.


    When refining the seeds of Dao Spirit Fruit, the soul will fall into a mysterious state; at this time, the understanding of the Dao of Heaven can be called "springing"!


    It''s a pity that you can only use one of the spiritual fruits in your life; if you use the second one, it will have no effect. Otherwise, Xu Ming still wanted to deceive a few more Dao Spirit Fruits from Yin Ran.


    Swish!


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, a red fruit like an apple appeared in his hand.


    After handing the "Growing Dao Spirit Fruit" into the hands of the deity, Xu Ming stared at it with bated breath. The deity and the two clones gradually became quiet.


    The two human bodies were so peaceful that they seemed to fall into a deep sleep; and the willow tree clone gradually dropped its branches.


    Peace of mind can adjust the state to the best.


    "''Epiphany'' hang, turn it on!"


    When everything was adjusted to the peak, Xu Ming''s deity swallowed the fruit of the Taoist Spirit in one bite.


    Plant the spiritual fruit, and it will melt at the entrance.


    Immediately, countless mysteries of the Heavenly Dao exploded in Xu Ming''s body!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming discovered that the mysteries of the Heavenly Dao contained in the Spiritual Fruit of Planting Dao were incomparably "tame".


    The exploding Heavenly Dao perception did not escape outside the body, but rather obediently, surrounded Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness, lining up, waiting for Xu Ming to come to perceive.


    "The mystery of fire, the mystery of wind, the mystery of water, the mystery of heaven..."


    Xu Ming looked at the mysteries of the Heavenly Dao that burst out from the seedling fruit��the mysteries of the Nine Great Heavenly Daos, each of them has, and there are many!


    Moreover, Xu Ming felt that these mysteries of the Dao of Heaven were like taking off his pants and waiting for him to be "happy".


    "How could there be such a miraculous fruit in the world?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t know was that although the cultivation fruit was magical, it was not the most precious fruit!


    The Divine Realm is vast and full of wonders.


    There are many fruits, and it is even more magical than planting a spiritual fruit! For example, the legendary "Proving Dao Fruit", if you eat one, you can directly prove the Dao and become a god!


    The vastness and magic of the Divine Realm is simply beyond what the current Xu Ming can conjecture!


    Xu Ming restrained his mind and directly learned from the Heavenly Dao of Fire, which he was best at��although Xu Ming was the first to comprehend the Heavenly Dao of Wind, there is no doubt that Xu Ming��s most talented and accomplished person is definitely the Heavenly Dao of Fire. .


    Therefore, Xu Ming had to start with the Heavenly Dao of Fire.


    The Heavenly Dao of Fire contained in the Spiritual Fruit of the Dao is actually not profound. After all, planting the spiritual fruit of the Tao can only help to plant the seeds of the nine heavenly Taos; that is to say, the mystery of each heavenly Tao contained is at best only the level of "one step Taoist".


    And Xu Ming''s current understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire is close to the limit of a half-step Daoist!


    but��


    "Not profound" does not mean "useless".


    On the contrary, as soon as Xu Ming comprehends it, he discovers this "non-esoteric" mystery of the Heavenly Dao of Fire, which is simply too useful!


    Because... the mystery of the Heavenly Dao of Fire, although not profound, is very comprehensive; what it contains is the most basic foundation of the Heavenly Dao of Fire!


    Make an analogy.


    If you compare the understanding of the Tao of Heaven, it is like "learning mathematics". Then, Xu Ming''s insight on the Fire of Heaven is equivalent to learning equations in mathematics.


    However, Xu Ming also encountered a problem, that is, the foundation was not well laid - "addition, subtraction, multiplication and division", he only learned "addition and subtraction".


    As a result, Xu Ming''s understanding of the Tao of Heaven, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to progress! - This is the result of an unstable foundation.


    Xu Ming is very clear that his foundation is not solid enough, and he also wants to consolidate his foundation.


    It''s just that, comprehending the way of heaven and paying attention to "follow the course", it cannot be forced; therefore, Xu Ming knows that his foundation is not solid, but he has no way to do it.


    And now, this problem is solved!


    Planting the spiritual fruit of the Tao directly sent a complete set of the foundation of the Heavenly Dao of Fire to Xu Ming, allowing him to comprehend it! - These "basics" are superficial, but they are exactly what Xu Ming needs the most!


    "Good! Great!"


    Xu Ming fully understands the importance of foundation!


    The more solid the foundation is, the higher and more stable the "building" of Tiandao can be built!


    "It''s no wonder Yin Ran said that planting Dao Spirit Fruit can not only help to plant the Dao seeds of the nine heavenly ways, but also greatly improve the understanding of the nine heavenly ways!"


    You have laid a solid foundation for you. Can you greatly improve your understanding of the way of heaven?


    For example, regarding the Heavenly Dao of Fire��Xu Ming is sure that after laying a solid foundation, he will enter an explosive period of Heavenly Dao enlightenment! I am afraid that it will not be too far away from becoming a Daoist!


    "continue!"


    Soon, Xu Ming had "eaten" all the foundations of the Heavenly Dao of Fire; then, he turned to "eat" the foundation of the Heavenly Dao of Wind.


    ��


    At this time, the Endless Continent, the 3,600 Terran Territory is the night.


    In the dark night, countless stars twinkled.


    Every star is extremely far away from the Endless Continent.


    Every star is actually a vast continent.


    The stars in the sky are countless vast continents!


    and!


    The vast majority of the billions of stars that can be seen in the night sky are much larger than the Endless Continent!


    And it is about the same size as the Endless Continent, or smaller than the Endless Continent, because the distance is too far, it is almost impossible to be seen!


    but!


    Among the stars in the sky, none of them are "God''s Domain"!


    God''s Domain is so mysterious that the space around it is completely distorted! Only the real gods can see through the twisted space and discover the location of the gods!


    At this time, the city of the Holy Emperor is well-known in the infinitely vast Divine Realm!


    In the center of the Holy Emperor City, a dazzling mysterious formation was temporarily arranged.


    A round mysterious formation with a diameter of... 108,000 miles!


    Countless cause and effect randomly collided into gorgeous fireworks in the big array.


    Even gods dare not stare at this great formation; otherwise, they will sink into the "ocean of cause and effect" and cannot extricate themselves.


    An old man in a Taoist robe with a gray beard gently stroked his beard and walked to the Karma Formation.


    His seemingly cloudy eyes narrowed slightly, and he sighed, "I haven''t arranged a karma formation for many years..."


    "Bai Lao, you''ve worked hard..." Not far away, a mighty middle-aged man said.


    The gray-bearded old man waved his hand, indicating that there is no need to say more. Immediately, he sighed again: "Xiao Ran, this girl, I''m afraid she has been randomly teleported to a very far place, and even I can''t figure out her location, and I have to use the karma array..."


    He shook his head, walked straight into the great formation, and disappeared into the ocean of cause and effect.

 Chapter 640： Piercing causal isolation

    Welcome to Renren Novel, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    The white-haired old man with a white beard stepped into the Karma Formation, and after just a few steps, he walked a distance of tens of thousands of miles and reached the center of the Karma Formation.


    Immediately, the endless power of cause and effect all quieted down.


    Bai Lao held a few mysterious magic formulas in his hands, and then, all the power of cause and effect circled around him.


    The great formation of 108,000 miles, the power of cause and effect like a sea of ??smoke, like a vortex, rushing towards Bai Lao.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a beam of light shot out from the top of Old Bai''s head, directly into the sky.


    In an instant, the beam of light pierced through the billions of miles of sky in the Divine Realm.


    hum��


    An invisible force of causal investigation radiated from Bai Lao as the center; just a few breaths covered the entire Divine Realm.


    You must know how vast the Divine Realm is!


    Even the scope of the Holy Emperor City is much larger than the entire Endless Continent!


    Bai Lao can use the karma array to cover the entire God Realm with the power of karma, which shows his strength!


    In fact, in terms of causal detection methods, Bai Lao is ranked first in the entire Divine Realm!


    "Um!?"


    Suddenly, Bai Laoyi frowned: "No?"


    Bai Lao''s causal power has covered the entire God Realm, but Yin Ran has not yet been detected. This shows two possibilities: first, Yin Ran is not in the realm of the gods; second, Yin Ran has fallen into a place where causality is isolated.


    "I hope it''s not the second possibility! Otherwise, it will be troublesome!"


    Old Bai sighed.


    Then, the power of cause and effect in the great formation of cause and effect became more turbulent and violent.


    The rapidly rotating vortex of causal power merged into Bai Lao''s body like crazy.


    The force of nature in the millions of miles around the Causal Formation was evacuated by the Great Formation!


    wow��


    Bai Lao''s causal investigation went directly beyond the realm of the gods and spread beyond the realm of the gods.


    Running the power of cause and effect in such an overloaded way, even Elder Bai felt very exhausted!


    Tick ??tock!


    Tick ??tock!


    Drops of sweat flowed down Bai Lao''s face, which was full of vicissitudes of life, and finally dripped down on the tip of the gray beard.


    Even the beads of sweat contain a powerful breath of life. Every drop of sweat dripped onto the ground, and the land of the God Realm under Bai Lao''s feet seemed to be full of life.


    ��


    a long time.


    The light beam of karma was retracted from the top of the white old head.


    The causal formation also dissipated suddenly.


    "Old Bai, how''s it going?" The imposing middle-aged man asked.


    "City owner..." Bai Lao shook his head and sighed, "I can''t find it! I''m afraid Xiao Ran has fallen into a place where causality is isolated..."


    "This..." The middle-aged man, who had always been calm, had an anxious look on his face at this time.


    "No need to worry!" Bai Lao said, "I calculated Xiaoran''s fate a long time ago, and it is a sign of good luck! Even, in her fate, there is such a little hope of ''sanctification''! - Xiaoran , is definitely a person with great luck! And people with great luck, even if they are in danger, they can easily turn bad luck into good luck!"


    It is said that "three points are destined by heaven and seven points are determined by hard work", but this is not the case.


    Just imagine, being born in the Endless Continent is the same as being born in the Divine Realm - can it be the same?


    For example, Yin Ran, who was born in Shengdi City, has a distinguished status; even if she eats and drinks while lying down, she can become a god! And for ordinary people in the Endless Continent, in hundreds of millions of years, it is difficult for one of them to become a god!


    Therefore, it is said: nine out of nine or more, it is destined by heaven!


    work hard?


    Only a very small number of people can spell out a slim chance.


    "Old Bai, I hope you can investigate again!" the middle-aged man said.


    "Well!" Bai Lao nodded, "Next, I will set up a causal formation with a range of a million miles! - At that time, my causal power can pierce most causal isolation, and should be able to detect small where it is!"


    Cause and effect isolation is also divided into different levels.


    Can the causal isolation arranged by ordinary gods be the same as the causal isolation arranged by the great power of Bai Lao?


    As long as the force of causality is strong enough, it is indeed possible to forcibly pierce the causal isolation!


    ��


    At this time, Yin Ran was in Xu Ming''s world ring.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, is in an independent space.


    I don''t know if this white old man''s causal power can forcefully pierce the causal isolation of the independent space.


    ��


    independent space.


    Above the vast clouds.


    Xu Ming''s three bodies joined forces, madly absorbing and comprehending the foundation of the nine great heavens.


    The mysteries of the Heavenly Dao contained in the seedling fruit are definitely the most basic foundation!


    And it''s a very comprehensive foundation.


    Just like "addition, subtraction, multiplication and division" in mathematics, twenty-six letters in English...


    All the foundations have been comprehended and consolidated. In the future, even if you encounter doubts and bottlenecks in the perception of the Tao of Heaven, you can more easily solve the doubts and break through the bottlenecks.


    "Growing the fruit of Taoism is really a treasure..."


    Xu Ming is very clear about the preciousness and importance of this spiritual fruit - this is not just a short-term strength improvement, but a long-term benefit!


    Xu Ming''s cultivation path was as smooth as a highway; after taking this kind of Taoist fruit, his cultivation path was as smooth as an airport runway!


    The foundation of the Heavenly Dao of Fire shall be consolidated!


    The foundation of the Heavenly Dao of Wind shall be consolidated!


    The foundation of water and heaven is solid!


    The foundation of Thunder Heaven Dao, consolidate!


    The Tao of Earth, plant the seeds of Tao, and lay a solid foundation!


    The Tao of Gold, plant the seeds of Tao, and lay a solid foundation!


    The Way of the Wood...


    Xu Ming was completely immersed in the perception of heaven.


    Xu Ming discovered that the basic secrets of the Nine Great Ways of Heaven are like taking off his pants and "going up" by himself. "Up" up, oh no, comprehend, effortlessly!


    "Even if this dao seedling fruit is given to a pig to eat; after this pig eats it, it can also plant the dao seeds of the nine heavenly dao?"


    At this moment, Xu Ming finally accepted the fact that the fruit of Taoism is really more precious than the divine weapon!


    "Doesn''t that mean that I ''eat'' at least one artifact?"


    You know, Xu Ming had never even seen what an artifact looked like, so he ate a "fruit" that was more expensive than an artifact.


    luxury!


    What a luxury!


    ��


    a few days later.


    Xu Ming will plant the spiritual fruit and completely refine and absorb it.


    "The seeds of the nine heavens, all of them are planted!"


    "The foundational mysteries of the nine heavenly ways are fully understood!"


    "The foundation of heaven is extremely solid!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that countless insights into the heavenly way were growing and erupting frantically in the depths of his heart!


    After the foundation of the Dao of Heaven was consolidated, many of the mysteries of the Dao of Heaven that Xu Ming could not understand before were suddenly blown away.


    Xu Ming''s Heavenly Dao realm has risen wildly!


    boom!


    The enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao of Fire has directly stepped into the extreme half-walk master level! And it is an extremely high level among the extreme half-step road masters. It is not far from breaking through the 21st floor of the Tongtian Tower and breaking through to become a real Taoist master!


    The Heavenly Dao comprehension of the wind was instantly elevated to the six-step Daoist!


    The understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Water was instantly upgraded to the Four-step Daoist!


    Thunder Tiandao''s perception, instantly upgraded to six-step Taoist!


    ��

 Chapter 641： domineering

    phone-reading


    Metal, wood, earth, yin, and yang, these five heavenly Dao, although they have just planted Dao seed, there is no profound understanding; however, no matter how small mosquitoes are, they are still meat, and Xu Ming''s strength is still slightly improved. of!


    "The Nine-step Daoist!"


    Xu Ming felt his own strength.


    After the enlightenment of Heavenly Dao is improved, his human avatar, in the open state, can burst into the strength comparable to the nine-step Daoist master!


    And the willow avatar is undoubtedly stronger!


    Moreover, the biggest advantage of refining the Dao Spirit Fruit is that it will be much easier and smoother when you realize the way of heaven in the future. In comparison, the strength improvement in front of him seems insignificant.


    "It''s amazing to grow Taoist fruit!"


    Xu Ming has no idea how many times he has expressed such emotion.


    Looking at the leopard in the tube, you can see it - from the magic of this kind of spiritual fruit, you can also imagine how mysterious the realm of the gods will be!


    "God''s Realm..." Suddenly, Xu Ming had some curiosity and longing for the unknown and mysterious God''s Realm, "If there is a chance, I must go to the God''s Realm and explore!"


    The Endless Continent is already very vast; but Xu Ming knows when he thinks about it with his toes, the Divine Realm must be even more vast!


    This world is full of endless mysteries, waiting for Xu Ming to explore.


    "Hanmo!" Xu Ming flashed and appeared in front of Gu Hanmo, "I have refined a kind of Taoist fruit, and then, let me help you refine it together!"


    Gu Hanmo frowned beautifully: "Xu Ming, don''t lie to me! A person can really only refine one seedling fruit?"


    "Really! It''s absolutely true!" Xu Ming knew that Gu Hanmo wanted to save himself another Dao Spirit Fruit, and even explained why eating too many Dao Spirit Fruit was ineffective.


    After all, he finally persuaded Gu Hanmo to refine the seedling fruit.


    Xu Ming caressed Gu Hanmo''s head and said with a smile, "You have an average talent for cultivation. If you have any treasures that can improve your cultivation, you should use it more than me! - In this way, we can grow old together; grow old earlier than me..."


    Gu Hanmo was a little moved, and was about to shed tears of happiness when she suddenly changed her face and snorted angrily, "Xu Ming, you''ve made it clear - who is average in cultivation? Who is average in cultivation?"


    "Forehead��"


    In the face of "furious" Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming was speechless.


    "Humph!" Gu Hanmo smugly waved his pink fist, "Be careful next time you speak! When my sister was young, her cultivation talent was also very outstanding! Later, when I got married, in order to manage the housework, to take care of you, and to take care of you, my cultivation slowed down. Yes!��Understood?"


    "Got it, got it!" Xu Ming nodded sly, then a sly look flashed in his eyes, and his mouth shouted "sweetly", "Sister, you are so right!"


    "I..." Gu Hanmo suddenly became unhappy, "Who are you calling sister? You think I''m getting old, don''t you?"


    The sound of playful chasing and beating only made Xu Ming hold his head and beg for mercy.


    ��


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that the "Joint Assassination of Ten Thousand Clans" launched against him had already reached its final stage.


    Wanxueyan, Ruotong Demon, Blood Sea Demon God and other superpowers of various races gathered together again.


    "Wanxueyan, this assassination was carried out by your demon clan. Has the assassination been decided?" Ruotong''s eyes flickered fiercely.


    "It''s already been decided!" Wan Xueyan said confidently, "The assassin is the one of my Shadow Alliance... tyrant to kill the Taoist!"


    The Shadow Alliance is an organization among the demon clan that specializes in lurking and assassination. When the major alien races want to assassinate the race, they are often shot by the Shadow Alliance.


    "Kill Daoist?"


    "Is it actually shot by it?"


    "Kill the Dao Master, but the Nine-step Dao Master! It''s not far from breaking through to become an invincible Dao Master! - If it takes action, it is natural to be sure!"


    The superpowers of the alien races, their perception of Xu Ming''s strength was still at the time when Xu Ming slaughtered the half-step masters of all races. According to their judgment, Xu Ming''s strength is at most the seven-step Taoist master, and there can be no more!


    The judgments of the super-powers of various races are indeed very accurate - at that time, Xu Ming''s strength in the open state was indeed only the seven-step Taoist master!


    To dispatch a nine-step Taoist master to assassinate a seven-step Taoist master is already a bit like killing a chicken with a knife! However, the assassination of Xu Ming should not be missed; Wan Xueyan felt that this "cow knife" should be taken out!


    only��


    What the superpowers such as Wanxueyan didn''t know was that their news about Xu Ming was seriously behind! - Now, Xu Ming''s human avatars are comparable to the nine-step Taoist master; willow avatars are even more comparable to the invincible Taoist master!


    Send the "tyrant killer" of the nine-step Taoist master to assassinate the invincible Taoist Xu Ming?


    How can I vaguely feel that Wanxueyan is sending his men to die...


    But... the superpowers of the various foreign races don''t think so. In their opinion, Xu Ming is almost certain to die if the tyrant Daoist is responsible for the assassination!


    "However, I still need the help of all your clans!" Wan Xueyan said again, "At that time, after the successful assassination of the ''tyrant killer'', he will definitely be intercepted by the human race! I need you to join me, Corresponding to the ''tyrant kill''!"


    "it is good!"


    "It''s natural!"


    Ruo Tongmo and other great powers of various races responded in succession.


    "We are on the edge of the human race territory, let''s come back with the ''tyrant killing''!" Wan Xueyan said.


    The powers such as Wanxueyan did not dare to easily penetrate into the depths of the human race.


    Infiltrating the territory of the human race is risky! If his whereabouts are revealed and he is besieged by the human race, it will be a tragedy! - This kind of dangerous work, the demigods of all races, generally do not do it.


    After talking about some details of the assassination, it''s time to talk about the "price".


    "This assassination is the responsibility of our demon clan. In order to let the tyrant kill, our demon clan paid the price of a ''fire source stone''!" Wan Xueyan said all of you, What kind of compensation are you going to give us? "


    "If Ba Sha can return smoothly, our major ethnic groups are willing to collect 20 lower half artifacts as compensation for your demon clan!" Ruotong Mo said, "And if Ba Sha unfortunately dies, our major ethnic groups, I would like to collect a hundred lower half artifacts!"


    A hundred lower half artifacts, even if all of them are of the attack type, the value is close to that of a ship class lower half artifact!


    "Ha!" Wan Xueyan laughed dumbly, "Are you sending beggars? - Or, you don''t know the value of the ''Fire Origin Stone''?"


    "Of course we know the value of the fire source stone!" Ruotong said, "However, after consuming a fire source stone and training it, isn''t it still a master of your demon clan?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wan Xueyan snorted directly, "If Ba Sha can return safely, your major ethnic groups will give out fifty medium and semi-artifacts! If it unfortunately dies, you will give out two hundred medium and semi-artifacts! - That''s it! If you don��t agree, the assassination of Xu Ming will be done by you!��


    Wan Xueyan''s tone is so tough, it''s actually a bargaining strategy.


    "Wan Xueyan, are you robbery?" Ruo Tongmo widened his eyes and exclaimed exaggeratedly.


    In the end, after some bargaining, the assassination of Xu Ming was still the responsibility of the demon clan. If Tyrannical Daoist returns safely, the major ethnic groups will collect 20 medium and semi-artifacts to give to the demon clan; if Tyrannical Daoist dies, they will give out 100 medium and half-artifacts.


    "Humph!" Wan Xue snorted slightly proudly in his heart.


    For this price, it is quite satisfactory.


    However, what Wan Xueyan couldn''t imagine was that because of this assassination, the price they paid by the demon clan in their revenge after Xu Ming was far more than the value of a hundred medium and semi-artifacts!


    Originally from http:///


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 642： I want to sell myself

    The speed at which Gu Hanmo refines the seedling fruit is much slower than Xu Ming.


    A full month has passed, and she has not been able to completely refine the seedling fruit.


    This is normal.


    Gu Hanmo''s talent, although in the Wilderness Sect area, is absolutely top. However, in the entire lake island territory, it is relatively mediocre.


    And the territory of Lake Heart Island, among the 3,600 territories of the human race, is only a small territory ranked at the bottom of the stream.


    To be honest, with Gu Hanmo''s talent, under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for her to even participate in the banquet��of course, now that Xu Ming has provided Gu Hanmo with a lot of training resources, attending the banquet is naturally not a problem.


    And Xu Ming is the first genius in the history of the human race!


    Gu Hanmo, how can he compare his talent with Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming looked at Gu Hanmo who was cultivating with some anxiety, and thought a lot in his heart.


    "I am destined to become a **** in the future! After becoming a god, I will transcend life and death and have an endless lifespan..." Xu Ming''s thoughts were flying, "And with Han Mo''s talent, I want to become a god... At least now, I think There is no hope!"


    If Xu Ming became a god, but Gu Hanmo did not become a god; then, Xu Ming would only be able to watch Gu Hanmo age and die��what kind of painful feeling would this be?


    "No - absolutely not!" Xu Ming roared in his heart, "I must let Han Mo be with me and transcend life and death!"


    Hold the hand of the child, grow old with the child!


    These words are not just words!


    As long as Xu Ming is not old, then he will not allow Gu Hanmo to grow old!


    "Listen to Yin Ran, in the realm of the gods, there is even a kind of ''Daoist Fruit'' that is even more divine than planting the Taoist fruit! Eat one and directly prove the Taoism and become a god..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "If I can get it The fruit of proving the Tao will allow Han Mo to live with me forever!"


    Xu Ming felt that the heavy responsibility on his shoulders was heavy!


    Although it is heavy, Xu Ming must do it!


    "It''s just... The fruit of the Taoism, I have only heard of it from Yin Ran''s mouth! There is no record even in the ancient books of the Human Race God''s Book Pavilion... Can I really get the fruit of the Taoism?"


    At this moment, even Xu Ming felt a little confused.


    God''s Domain, to him, is still too mysterious!


    It''s so mysterious that you can''t find the slightest clue.


    "Oh, I don''t want to!" Xu Ming shook his head, "In any case, I will go to the God''s Domain in the future! Just let me know where there is the fruit of proving the Tao, even if I use all the means, I will get it!"


    It''s just that Xu Ming couldn''t help but worry, what incredible methods would the powers of God''s Domain have?


    For example, if your "teleportation" hang and "absolute stealth" hang, will you be easily seen by those great experts after you arrive at God''s Domain?


    Although Xu Ming was full of confidence in the external link, he still held a trace of reverence for the unknown domain of the gods.


    The answers to all these will only be known after Xu Ming goes to the God''s Domain.


    actually��


    All these thoughts of Xu Ming are completely unfounded!


    The realm of the gods is indeed vast and mysterious. However, Xu Ming''s plug-in is even more mysterious!


    Even if all the treasures of God''s Domain are added together, the value is not as good as a drop in the bucket! -Xu Ming''s plug-in is so awesome! However, Xu Ming himself did not know.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s mind moved. He found that Gu Hanmo''s refining of the Dao Spirit Fruit had reached the final stage.


    "A lot faster than I thought!"


    Xu Ming originally thought that it would take Gu Hanmo a year to completely refine the seedling fruit. And now, it''s ten times faster! - This speed was beyond Xu Ming''s expectations.


    It was so fast that Xu Ming was a little... inexplicable.


    However, refining quickly is a good thing. Therefore, Xu Ming didn''t think much about whether Gu Hanmo had any secrets.


    "Han Mo, how are you feeling now?" Xu Ming asked with concern.


    "It feels..." Gu Hanmo''s eyes were so clear that it could make people sink, "Excellent!��This kind of Dao Lingguo is really amazing!"


    Gu Hanmo has never comprehended the tiniest bit of the Dao of Heaven, but now, he has directly planted the seeds of the Nine Dao of Heaven. Moreover, he has an extremely solid grasp of the foundation of the mysteries of the Dao of Heaven!


    "I think the power I control... is so powerful!" Gu Hanmo said weakly.


    Of course strong!


    You must know that Gu Hanmo was originally just an ordinary spiritual cultivator; but now, he has reached the level of a step-dao monarch on the nine heavenly realms! - Can you be strong?


    The speed of this rapid progress is simply much faster than Xu Ming at the beginning!


    "Your strength is soaring, you may not be able to adapt!" Xu Ming said, "Now you need to get used to your own strength, and then go out!"


    "Okay!" Gu Hanmo said.


    ��


    Xu Ming''s deity always accompanied Gu Hanmo.


    And his two avatars are above the clouds in the independent space.


    At this time, the clone of the willow tree, which is more than a hundred miles high, is full of golden brilliance from the top to the root; each of the billions of willow branches is the color of "local gold" - it is the clone of the willow tree, The "Golden Bead of Forging God" obtained in the underground labyrinth of refining.


    Forging **** gold beads are usually used by gods to temper the body!


    Under the gods, only the top demigods, who are good at the physical aspect, dare to use it! Otherwise, the powerful energy contained in the Golden Bead of Forging God will burst the body.


    As for Xu Ming''s willow avatar, it was only because of its size that he dared to use the Golden Bead of Forging God!


    "This God-forging golden pearl is indeed a treasure used by the gods, it is indeed powerful!" Xu Ming''s human avatar looked at his willow tree avatar with great appreciation.


    There is a heart-to-heart connection between several avatars.


    The human avatar can completely feel what kind of earth-shaking changes are going on in the willow avatar''s body!


    If the original wicker is regarded as the wicker of an ordinary willow tree; then, the now transformed wicker is "steel bar"!


    "The physical strength of the willow avatar is comparable to that of an exalted weapon..."


    Every willow branch is like a long whip of a high level!


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches dance together This scene, thinking about it, makes people feel terrible!


    Bang!


    After the refining was completed, the "local gold" color of the willow avatar gradually converged. The entire willow tree was cloned back to its original appearance.


    but��


    They look the same, but they are fundamentally different!


    Xu Ming even thought playfully: "When you''re short of money to spend, just fold a few wickers of your own and sell them!"


    The texture of the wicker is comparable to that of a high-level long whip!


    Moreover, each wicker is hundreds of miles long! That is to say, any piece of wicker can be made into hundreds of venerable long whips!


    And the wicker of the willow tree clone is countless!


    "If you think about it like this, my willow avatar is really valuable!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "I really want to sell my body to earn extra money..."

 Chapter 643： 00,000 miles of cause and effect

    "Xu Ming!"


    Just when Xu Ming was thinking about whether to "sell out and get rich", a voice came from the world ring.


    Xu Ming''s mental power penetrated into the world ring: "Yin, has the poison on your body been cured?"


    "Solution?" Yin Ran shook his head, "It''s still far from there! - If the blood jade is in good condition, there is still hope that the poison on my body will be eliminated. But the blood jade I got contains the essence. There is not much left, and it would be very good to relieve my toxicity!"


    "Um..." Of course Xu Ming knew that most of the essence in the blood jade was absorbed by the big willow tree. The big willow tree was reduced to Xu Ming''s willow clone.


    "It seems that if you want to help you detoxify, you have to keep looking for other treasures!" Xu Ming sighed.


    "Come with me, go to the Eternal Demon Pit!" Yin Ran said, "According to my understanding, other places in your continent are very ordinary. However, this Eternal Demon Pit is very mysterious! - Maybe , where I can find a way to detoxify!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming had already received Yin Ran''s "deposit", and of course he wanted to accompany her to find a way to detoxify.


    Moreover, even if it wasn''t because of Yin Ran, Xu Ming had planned to go to the Eternal Demon Pit, which he had heard about for a long time, to see what kind of mysterious place it was.


    "Where are we now?" Yin Ran was in Xu Ming''s world ring, so naturally he couldn''t know Xu Ming''s current position.


    "You are in my secret realm!" Xu Ming said - the independent space is indeed similar to the secret realm.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll do something and take you out!"


    "it is good!"


    After Xu Ming finished speaking, his mental power directly withdrew from the world ring.


    Then, Xu Ming''s human avatar cooperated with the willow avatar to start... breaking the willow branches!


    Breaking willow branches, of course, is not to sell oneself, but to leave some "genes" of willow clones.


    After all, if Xu Ming''s human avatar hangs up outside, Xu Ming can regenerate his human avatar by simply pulling out his hair.


    However, if the willow avatar hangs, if Xu Ming does not have the gene of the willow avatar, he will not be able to conceive again! Therefore, Xu Ming had to take precautionary measures and leave some willow branches in a separate space; in that way, even if the willow tree avatar hung up, it wouldn''t matter.


    ��


    Holy area.


    Holy City.


    After more than a month of hard work, Bai Lao finally set up a "causal formation" with a diameter of one million miles!


    The causal formation with a diameter of one million miles is countless times more splendid than the causal formation with a diameter of 108,000 miles! The mighty force of cause and effect is constantly colliding and disillusioning inside.


    Bai Lao Fushu smiled and looked at his proud work: "This huge causal formation is enough to help me pierce most of the causal isolation!"


    With Bai Lao''s achievements in causality, there are really not many causal isolations that even he can''t pierce!


    "Xiao Ran shouldn''t be so unlucky, just randomly teleported to the causal isolation that even I can''t spy on, right?"


    As long as Yin Ran''s position can be determined, with Lao Bai''s strength, Yin Ran can easily be brought back.


    "Old Bai, it''s time to work!" The imposing middle-aged man said, "I will arrange the consumption of this karma formation, I will..."


    "City Lord, it''s boring to say these things!" Bai Lao laughed, "It''s just a one-time karma formation, I can still afford it! - If you want to arrange a permanent million-mile karma formation, then I really I will charge you for consumption!"


    The middle-aged man bowed his hands and did not continue to delve into this issue.


    After all, in their identities, if they are pushed around because of this "little money", it will appear worthless.


    "I''m going first!"


    Bai Lao said aloud, stepped directly into the great formation, and disappeared in the dreamlike ocean of cause and effect.


    Immediately, the boundless force of cause and effect formed a vortex and rushed towards Bai Lao.


    boom!


    A beam of light ten times thicker than last time shot out from the top of the white old man''s head and penetrated the sky!


    hum��


    With Bai Lao as the center, an invisible but domineering force of causal investigation directly covered the entire God''s Domain, and quickly spread beyond the God''s Domain.


    When this force of causal exploration touches some causal isolated places, it will turn into a needle shape and stab it directly.


    Most of the causal isolation was pierced by Bai Lao without any resistance.


    Of course, there are also hard bones to crack.


    "Huh? What a tough causal isolation!"


    When encountering this kind of tough causal isolation, most of the results are that after Bai Lao stabbed a few times, he failed to pierce and had to return without success.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    Countless places where cause and effect were isolated were forcibly stabbed by Old Bai.


    The situation inside the place where the cause and effect is isolated is also clearly seen by Bai Lao! - Of course, with the respected identity of Bai Lao, he doesn''t bother to spy on other people''s secrets at all; the power of causal investigation is only swept away in it.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    ��


    How vast is the realm of the gods!


    In the Divine Realm, there are so many places where cause and effect are isolated, there are so many stars in the sky, it is impossible to count!


    Bai Lao''s causal power swept across the entire Divine Realm, and instantly spied into millions, tens of millions, and even hundreds of millions of causal isolated places.


    but!


    There was no trace of Yin Ran.


    "nothing��"


    The entire God''s Domain, the isolated place of cause and effect that can be probed, has been probed by Old Bai. What cannot be probed only accounts for a very small part - of course, this very small part is also a huge number that cannot be counted!


    "Continue to explore beyond God''s Domain!"


    hum��


    The invisible but domineering power of cause and effect continues to sweep through other worlds outside the God''s Domain.


    Of course, it also swept the endless continent where Xu Ming was located. However, all the creatures on the Endless Continent were not aware of the arrival of this vast and mysterious force of cause and effect.


    "Huh? In this small world, there are places where cause and effect are isolated!"


    Old Bai was a little surprised.


    Immediately, Old Bai''s causal power condensed into a needle shape and stabbed into the... Eternal Demon Pit!


    However, the stab can''t go in!


    "It''s so tough!?" Bai Lao was slightly moved.


    But then, Bai Lao directly skipped this place of causal isolation - there are too many causal isolation places that cannot be pierced; Bai Lao has no time to grind past them one by one.


    Whoa!


    The majestic power of causality only stayed in the endless continent for a moment, and then swept to other worlds.


    And from start to finish��


    Bai Lao did not discover the existence of independent space at all! - You can''t even find out, let alone probe anything.


    And just after the power of karma left the Endless Continent, Xu Ming''s human clone came out of the independent space and returned to the Endless Continent.


    In the world ring carried by the clone, Yin Ran and Willow clones are all inside.

 Chapter 644： 2 ha

    As soon as Xu Ming came out, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "This Nima!" Xu Ming stared at him in a stunned manner.


    On the top of the Wilderness Mountain, there was a huge human-shaped statue 3,600 meters high - exactly the tall image of Xu Ming.


    The statue of Xu Ming, carved from a whole piece of glazed golden body jade, stands proudly with his hands behind his back, his expression is indifferent, but he is so powerful that he looks at the world. A special temperament that belonged to the palm **** alone rushed towards him.


    The whole statue, in the sun, shone brightly, shining with a vast golden light.


    Moreover, after absorbing sunlight during the day, the glazed golden body and jade statue will still glow at night.


    People in the entire wild mountain range, whether in the daytime or at night, can look up and see the statue of Xu Ming, the palm god.


    Those believers of the Palm God Alliance who regard Xu Ming as a "spiritual belief" may worship the Palm God sculpture anytime and anywhere when they have a whim.


    "Damn it, these little **** are moving too fast!" Xu Ming cursed inwardly.


    Of course Xu Ming guessed that this statue was the work of the top leaders of the Palm God Alliance such as No. 2 and Zhang Kuang.


    "Such a large piece of glazed golden body jade was found within a month, and it was carved..."


    Xu Ming had to sigh with emotion, the power of fans is really powerful!


    "However, wouldn''t this be a little too high-profile?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but think a little shyly.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    No. 2 and the others soon discovered Xu Ming''s arrival and shouted respectfully.


    "No. 2!" Xu Ming said speechlessly, "Isn''t it telling you not to build statues? Why do you still want to build them?"


    No. 2 laughed and said, "It''s my fault! Brother Ming, please punish!"


    Punishment?


    How can Xu Ming be punished for this?


    "Fuck off!" Xu Ming said angrily.


    "Hey, yes!" No. 2 rolled away sullenly.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help pondering: "What about this statue? Putting it here, it feels really too high-profile..."


    "Host!" Xiaohang reminded at this time, "This statue is of great benefit to improving the host''s luck. I suggest the host not to hide this statue."


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised, "Can you improve your luck?"


    Luck, ethereal nothingness.


    Xu Ming actually didn''t know what the use of luck was. I only know that the higher the luck, the better!


    People with great luck seem to be loved by heaven and earth.


    "Unexpectedly, on the 2nd, they built a statue for me by mistake, and it even helped me improve my luck!"


    Since it was of great benefit to him, Xu Ming naturally did not intend to move the statue.


    Although, a little high-profile.


    "Okay, I have something to go out, so please do it first!"


    Xu Ming slowly rose into the air and was about to fly away when suddenly, he felt an inexplicable heart palpitation.


    "What''s the situation!?" Xu Ming was suddenly alert.


    I saw two huge blood-colored pupils suddenly appeared in the void in front of him.


    Pupils are domineering and ruthless.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but shuddered - Alien!


    The aliens dare to sneak into the territory of the human race?


    Xu Ming thought about it a lot, and the whole person quickly flew away into the distance.


    He fled without a fight, not because he was afraid of this unknown alien race, but because he didn''t want the war to spread to the Wilderness Sect.


    After all, a battle at this level of Xu Ming, if it spreads out a little, would be a disaster for the entire Wilderness Sect area!


    At the same time, a nameless anger rose up in Xu Ming''s heart: "How dare you go to the Wilderness Sect to assassinate me... If I am a little careless, my friends, won''t they suffer because of me?"


    "Kill!" Xu Ming''s chest boiled with killing intent!


    call out!


    At this moment, two blood-colored mental attacks shot out from the two huge blood-colored pupils, hitting Xu Ming in an instant.


    "Die!" The blood-colored pupils were expecting and insane.


    Almost at the same time, a wave of exploration from the "Questioning Mirror" instantly covered the entire Wilderness Sect area.


    On the ninety-ninth floor of the Taoist Palace, the treasure of the town''s clan, "Ask the Sky Mirror", sent a message to the great power of the entire human race: "The demon clan, tyrannizing the Taoist master, sneaked into the territory of Huxin Island and the wild sect area, and is assassinating. Xu Ming, hurry to support!"


    In an instant, many human powers received this message.


    "Ba Killer dares to sneak into the territory of my human race!?"


    "court death!"


    "Can''t let it go!"


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    A powerful momentum rose into the sky in every part of the 3,600 Terran Territory.


    Near the territory of Huxin Island, a Taoist master, one after another, tore apart the space and rushed towards the Wilderness Sect area.


    Several human race demigods who were relatively close also quickly killed them.


    As for the other demigods and Taoists who were farther away, there were quite a few, who got into the cracks in space to find out if there were alien powers and where they were lurking to meet them.


    As soon as the assassination of the demon race was launched, the entire human race immediately reacted.


    This is also why, there are very few monsters who dare to sneak into the territory of the human race to assassinate - there is "asking mirror", and the human race''s response is too fast! If you sneak into the human race, it is easy to be besieged and killed by the human race!


    ��


    call out!


    At this time, Xu Ming was already under the mental attack of the alien race!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted softly.


    He just wanted to say - what a weak mental attack!


    Obviously, the other party is not good at mental attack.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also received a subpoena from Wentian Mingjing.


    "Kill Daoist?"


    This name is really domineering!


    Xu Ming didn''t stop at all, and quickly flew into the distance. At the same time, Xu Ming observed secretly, wanting to see what kind of domineering existence this tyrannical Daoist was.


    wow��


    The two huge blood-colored pupils in the void gradually dissipated.


    A black monster full of murderous aura stepped out from the void.


    "Um?"


    However, seeing the image of this black monster, Xu Ming was stunned: "Is this the tyrant killing the Taoist?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help rubbing his eyes - what he saw was clearly a **** long-haired dog.


    In the eyes of this big dog, although the murderous intent was leaking, it was also... stupid. Its appearance is very similar to the "Erha" that Xu Ming is familiar with!


    exactly...


    This is a "two ha"!


    I have cultivated to the second ha of the nine-step Taoist master!


    This Erha is famous in the Shadow Alliance, and even in the entire Monster Race. After all... even a dog has cultivated to the nine-step Taoist master, if you can''t cultivate, isn''t even a dog inferior?


    "Killing the Daoist, it turned out to be one two ha..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    He felt that the "assassin" sent by the demon clan was too casual and disrespectful to him!


    Just let a dog over and you want to assassinate me?


    "Wang woo-"


    The domineering Taoist roared with murderous intent: "Humans, suffer!"


    call out!


    Erha instantly turned into a black lightning bolt and rushed towards Xu Ming.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly and tore open a space crack: "If you want to kill me, come and fight in the space crack!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming dodged and got into the space crack.


    Fighting in the space cracks will have less impact on the outside world.


    "Wang woo! Don''t run away!" Er Ha thought Xu Ming was going to run away, so he flew quickly and chased into the rapidly shrinking space crack.

 Chapter 645： so cute!

    In the space crack, Xu Ming and Er Ha, one after the other, fleeing and chasing.


    "Human, don''t run away! Stand still and die!" Erha''s eyes of the pair of dogs were filled with murderous and stupid salvos.


    "Stupid Wang!" Xu Ming scolded coldly.


    Erha''s dog eyes suddenly became round: "What did you say? Who are you calling stupid?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t stop sneering: "You made me suffer, you said, is it possible for me not to escape?"


    "Hmph, it''s no use running away!" Erha shouted murderously.


    And the distance between it and Xu Ming is also shortening rapidly.


    It''s not that Erha''s speed is too fast, but Xu Ming... deliberately slowed down.


    Er Ha chased closer and closer, and even roared excitedly: "Wang Wu!!"


    Just when its dog paws were about to photograph Xu Ming; Xu Ming''s eyes exploded, and he turned into a carbine.


    "Reincarnation black hole!"


    The first form of the god-level secret technique "Reincarnation Disruption" - Reincarnation Black Hole!


    "Wang woo?" Er Ha was startled, but his reaction was not slow, and he quickly flew back.


    boom!


    The terrifying black hole of reincarnation appeared instantly.


    However, Erha reacted quickly, so he was not directly hit by the gun, but was scratched by the edge of the black hole of reincarnation, and he was not injured.


    "Humans are really shameless, they even play sneak attacks!" Erha roared.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Sneak attack? - Then what is it that you come to assassinate me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, you will die today!" Erha killed again.


    And Xu Ming, of course, did not show weakness.


    Erha Daoist, oh, no, killing Daoist, is it very powerful?


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s spear marched forward mightily.


    "I really don''t know whether to live or die!" Erha''s dog nose snorted coldly, "The mere seven-step Taoist master, dare to confront me!?"


    According to the information Erha obtained, Xu Ming was the master of the Seven Steps.


    To deal with a seven-step Taoist master, Erha is of course not afraid.


    "die!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The terrifying collision continued to explode in the cracks in space.


    Fortunately, these collisions all happened in the cracks in space; if it happened in the outside world, then the shock wave generated by the collision might be enough to raze the Wilderness Sect area to the ground.


    But even so, the warriors in the entire Wilderness Sect area could hear the muffled thunder smashing down from the sky, oppressing their hearts��the sound of muffled thunder spread over millions of miles, it was Xu Ming and Erha who were there. The sound of collision in the space crack came out.


    In just a moment, the two sides did not know how many times they had collided.


    "This Xu Ming is really the seven-step Taoist master?" Erha became more and more frightened as he fought, "I Wang! Whose seven-step Taoist master is so powerful!? - This is clearly the nine-step Taoist master, right? The strength is not inferior at all. to me!"


    "Pit!"


    Erha wanted to cry but had no tears: "The lord of the alliance pits me!"


    The head of the Shadow Alliance, Wanxueyan, was a demigod, and he clearly told him that Xu Ming was the master of the Seven Steps. Therefore, Erha accepted this high-risk mission for the sake of the Origin Stone.


    But now, Erha tragically discovered that the target of the assassination was a Nine-step Daoist whose strength was not inferior to it at all.


    This is embarrassing!


    "Is the alliance leader deliberately trying to kill me?" Erha couldn''t help but wonder.


    Of course, Erha knew that if Wanxueyan really wanted it to die, he would probably kill it directly, it wouldn''t be so troublesome at all.


    "If the leader of the alliance didn''t deliberately trick me, then... the information is wrong!"


    As an "assassin", Erha discovered that the information was wrong when he was carrying out the mission - how painful this is, one can imagine it!


    However, the overbearing Daoist "Er Ha", who has shaken the Endless Continent for so many years, is not just because of its stupidity; its strength is also very terrifying! -Under the full blast, it is even close to the invincible Taoist!


    "You have to work hard!" Daoist Erha suddenly looked solemn.


    Of course, no matter how serious it looks, it is still a foolish dude.


    boom!


    Around Daoist Erha, thousands of black phantoms suddenly appeared in layers.


    "Wang!!"


    Dao Master Erha roared, and thousands of black phantoms all blasted towards Xu Ming.


    At this moment, Xu Ming had the illusion that he was being chased by thousands of dogs.


    "I flash!"


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly dodged to the side.


    However, no matter how Xu Ming dodged, thousands of black phantoms always stuck to Xu Ming like dog-skin plaster.


    "I rely on!"


    Xu Ming had to stop and deal with these phantoms.


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s long spear rolled past, and instantly defeated several phantoms. However, there were more phantoms that continued to pounce on Xu Ming, trying to bite him.


    At the same time, the main body of Daoist Erha also rushed over with great interest, trying to bite Xu Ming.


    "I''m going!"


    This is the first time Xu Ming has faced the dilemma of being bitten by a dog since he traveled to another world. Moreover, the strength of this dog is still close to the existence of the invincible Taoist.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    After Xu Ming blasted away many black phantoms with several shots in a row, he was finally powerless to resist��Xu Ming''s human avatar, after all, was only a very ordinary Nine-step Taoist master; compared to Erha''s "close to invincible Taoist master" strength, Slightly inferior.


    "Fuck!" Xu Ming was angry.


    Of course he couldn''t accept it, he was going to be bitten by a dog.


    "The willow clone, come out!"


    Xu Ming''s heart moved, and the world ring opened. Thousands of tough wicker sticks sticking straight out of the world ring.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Thousands of wickers directly and tenaciously swept all the phantoms around.


    Immediately afterwards, a large willow tree that was more than a hundred miles tall appeared in the sky.


    "what is this!?"


    Er Ha was so shocked that the eyes of the two dogs were rounded, their tails stood up, and the black hair all over their bodies exploded!


    Before it could react, the endless willow branches formed a willow branch cage, besieging Erha.


    During the whole process, Erha was completely dumbfounded��what the **** is this...


    "Help!"


    This is Erha''s first reaction.


    However, Er Ha was trapped in the willow branch''s cage, and all the communication was blocked by hundreds of millions of willow branches - it was impossible to send the news out!


    Feeling the powerful and terrifying aura on the willow branches, Erha''s whole dog felt frightened and trembling.


    "Am I here to assassinate or to die?"


    Xu Ming''s figure also appeared in the Willow Branch Cage. Carrying a long spear, he looked at Daoist Erha with a playful face: "Very good? Do you still want to bite me?"


    Erha Daozhu wants to cry but has no tears, it is not an assassination, it is simply sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    Inside the world ring, Yin Ran''s puzzled voice sounded: "Xu Ming, what happened? Why did you call the big willow tree out?"


    Xu Ming said, "I ran into a dog and wanted to bite me, so I asked Liu Shu to come out and help!"


    When he said this, Xu Ming felt a little dull on his face. After all, it''s a shame to beat a dog.


    "Dog?" Yin Ran''s eyes lit up, "let me go out and see!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming also released Yin Ran from the world ring.


    As soon as Yin Ran saw Erha, his eyes lit up: "So cute! Such a cute little dog!"

 Chapter 646： You are a demigod!

    At this moment, Daoist Erha''s heart is absolutely broken!


    Originally, Erha heard that the mission was to assassinate the "Seven-step Daoist", so he did it for the Origin Stone!


    But as soon as they played against each other, it found out - I went, the news was wrong! The assassination target was not the Seven-step Daoist, but the Nine-step Daoist, not much weaker than it.


    But what can be done?


    Open the bow without turning back the arrow! The nine-step Taoist master is the nine-step Taoist! Fight!


    However, at the beginning of the fight, a terrifying big willow tree was a god-like soldier - so scared that Erha''s hair was blown up!


    Erha didn''t have time to react, so he was trapped in the willow branch''s cage.


    Erha is very clear that the moment of life and death has come!


    Therefore, Erha is also ready for the last stand!


    But at this moment, a little girl from the human race suddenly appeared, looking at herself with bright eyes, praising herself as "cute"! - This made Erha completely collapsed!


    "Cute?" Xu Ming was about to collapse.


    He really can''t see what''s so cute about this Erha - it''s obviously stupid and fierce, right?


    "Yin!" Xu Ming shouted, "Let''s join forces to fight quickly and kill it!"


    "Huh!?" Daoist Erha immediately raised his tail vigilantly, ready to enter the battle state at any time.


    "Kill it?" Yin Ran said in disbelief, "It''s so cute, how could you have the heart to kill it?"


    "I..." Xu Ming was speechless, "Where is the cuteness? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Yin Ran said excitedly: "You see its soft black hair and cute eyes, isn''t it cute? - I am in God... At home, I have a dog like this, and it looks very similar! However, Its strength is far worse than that of my family!"


    Yin Ran has indeed raised an Erha in the Holy Emperor City of the Divine Realm. Moreover, that Erha has already become a god...


    After all, in the realm of the gods, it is much easier to become a god!


    "The supple black hair...the cute eyes..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    Daoist Erha was stunned when he heard it, and then he became angry: "Stupid!? You dare to say that I am stupid!? - Shike can''t be humiliated! You can kill me, but you can''t humiliate me like this!"


    "Okay, then I will kill you as you wish!" Xu Ming picked up his spear and was about to kill him.


    The hundreds of millions of willow branches around are also ready to move, ready to strangle Erha at any time.


    "Wang woo..." Seeing that Xu Ming was going to kill himself, Er Ha couldn''t help but flinch in fright - as Er Ha, although he looked "fierce", he was actually very timid.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill it!" Yin Ran urged quickly, "What a cute one! Why do you want to kill it, I''m going to adopt it!"


    Adoption?


    Xu Ming said speechlessly: "This Erha has the strength to be close to the invincible Daoist! - How do you adopt it?"


    If you want to adopt, unless you enslave this Erha soul first!


    However, soul enslavement requires a huge disparity in strength before it can be successful!


    Xu Ming remembered that Yin Ran only had the strength of the Eight-step Daoist, not as good as Erha! - How to enslave?


    "Adopt?" Erha''s cute eyes also flashed a trace of panic, "You...what do you want to do? You want your soul to enslave me!?"


    Immediately, Erha laughed arrogantly: "Wangwangwangwanghaha... I''m the master of the Nine Steps! Just by you, I want to enslave me with my soul? - Who do you think you are?


    A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Yin Ran''s mouth, and he laughed so hard that he became hairy.


    "If it''s another monster, I really can''t enslave the soul! But, the puppy..." Yin Ran said, "Xu Ming, wait a moment, you can help me control it, and I''ll use the soul enslavement! "


    Xu Ming said in disbelief, "Is it really possible?"


    "Don''t worry!" Yin Ran was full of confidence.


    "Then... Okay!" Xu Ming thought about it, Yin Ran was from God''s Domain, and he should have some special means. Moreover, if there is not enough confidence, Yin Ran may not choose soul slavery.


    "Then I''ll control it first!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming kicked in the void at his feet, and the long spear blasted at it angrily!


    "Reincarnation black hole!"


    One trick is fresh, eat all over the sky.


    Another god-level gun **** back to the black hole!


    "Wang woo!" Er Ha roared, roaring, turning into thousands of phantoms that were stacked on top of each other, also killing Xu Ming.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    ��


    Countless willow branches flew out from all directions of the willow branch cage, entwining towards Master Erha.


    boom!


    In a head-to-head collision, Xu Ming and Daoist Erha were both knocked backwards and flew back.


    Bang!


    When Xu Ming flew back, he was easily caught by the rattan net made of thousands of wicker sticks. Xu Ming was lying on the rattan net, enjoying himself very comfortably.


    And Daoist Erha was not so lucky! - When it flew back upside down, countless wicker sticks wrapped around it directly, wrapping it into a silkworm cocoon. Only one dog''s head was left, exposed and immobile.


    "Wang! Wang! Wang! Wang! Let me go! Let me go!" Erha barked and struggled.


    However, every willow branch of the willow avatar is as tough as a venerable long whip. Thousands of willow branches are wrapped in a ball, it is simply an "iron egg"!


    No matter how hard Daoist Erha struggled, it was impossible to break free.


    "Okay! It''s tied up!" Xu Ming clapped his hands and said.


    The strength of the willow avatar is one or two levels stronger than the human avatar. Now, the willow avatar has refined the God Forging Gold Pearl, and the strength is naturally even more terrifying, it is already a real demigod level!


    Binding an Erha Daoist is naturally not difficult!


    Yin Ran was surprised: "You really used the forging **** gold beads for the willow tree? - The strength of this willow tree has improved a lot!"


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming smiled slightly, "Next, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Wow, wang!" Erha barked and grinned, "If you want your soul to enslave me, don''t even think about it! - Even if I die, I won''t let your soul enslave!"


    Yin Ran didn''t speak, but just threw a collar - it was a dog collar.


    Daoist Erha was **** and could not move, he could only watch the dog sling tuck into his neck.


    "What is this!? What is this!?" Erha roared. But I don''t know why, being trapped by this dog, there is an inexplicable happiness in his heart; as if he feels that as a dog, he should be put on a dog trap!


    "This is..." Yin Ran smiled strangely, and then, a mysterious spiritual attack attacked Erha.


    Erhan''s "dumb and cute" eyes instantly became dull and empty.


    After a while, a frantic struggle suddenly appeared in its eyes: "Don''t think about the soul enslaving me!"


    Without any hesitation, Erha mobilized the power of his soul and wanted to commit suicide!


    But at this time released a strange energy from the dog pen, suppressing its suicide.


    "Can''t commit suicide!?" Erha''s face turned ashen.


    Immediately, it looked at Yin Ran in horror: "You are a demigod! You are a demigod!?"


    Er Ha never thought that an inconspicuous little human girl who appeared out of nowhere would have the strength of a demigod!


    Demi god?


    Yin Ran smiled noncommittally��the poisonous spirit fog in her body eased a little. Now, she can use less strength to suppress the poison, so she can exert the combat power of a demigod!


    "The enslavement failed!" Yin Ran smiled indifferently, "If you fail once, then do it a second time, a third time..."


    Anyway, Erha has been completely controlled; he can''t move, and he can''t commit suicide.


    Yin Ran didn''t believe it, if he enslaved him a few more times, he would fail!

 Chapter 647： 1 must be low-key!

    "Go to sleep..."


    "Go to sleep..."


    "The world is so sinister and difficult, just sink into this fantasy world, enjoy it..."


    "Stop struggling!"


    "How tiring and futile the struggle is... Let go of the obsession, and it will be easy..."


    "Fall down..."


    Yin Ran''s illusion attack hit Erha like a tide.


    Erha''s firm and silly eyes gradually became psychedelic. Its will is gradually lost in the ocean of illusion.


    Unconsciously, Er Ha''s eyes towards Yin Ran began to become pious and fanatical.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Erha''s "dog body" was shocked, and he was finally completely lost in the enslavement of his soul.


    "Master!" Erha looked at Yin Ran enthusiastically, and flattered his dog tongue.


    "Let go of it!" Yin Ran said after feeling the spiritual bond between himself and Erha.


    wow wow wow...


    The countless willow branches entwining Erha all retreated.


    Er Ha wagged his tail and ran to Yin Ran with a flat face: "Master!"


    "Good!" Yin Ran touched Erha''s head, then turned to Xu Ming, "Look, how cute!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "If you don''t have a soul to enslave it, if you touch it like this, believe it or not it bites you..."


    After a pause, Xu Ming said again: "I estimate that the great power of my human race should be here soon! - Go back to the world ring first!"


    "it is good!"


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, Yin Ran, Erha, and Liu Shu''s clones were all put into the world ring. He was the only one left, standing proudly in the turbulent flow of space.


    After a while...


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    ��


    One by one, the great powers of the human race arrived from all directions. They are all holy masters of holy places, or leaders of top heaven-level forces.


    "Xu Ming, are you alright?"


    "Xu Ming, what about killing the Taoist master? Did you run away?"


    One after another, all of them even asked.


    Xu Ming thought for a while, and said indifferently: "I have killed the tyrant Daoist!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say that the Dao Master, Erha, was actually enslaved. After all, enslavement is much harder than killing; speaking out, it will shock these powers even more.


    Anyway, it was difficult for Wentian Mingjing to detect the situation in the space crack, so Xu Ming made up a lie, and no one knew whether what he said was true or not.


    However, even though Xu Ming had tried his best to keep a low profile, the great powers of the clan were still shocked.


    "Xu Ming, you said, you...killed the tyrannical Daoist!?" All the experts stared at Xu Ming in astonishment.


    Domineering Daoist, but Nine-step Daoist! Moreover, the strength is already very close to the invincible Taoist - even if you face super experts like Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun, you will not be killed so easily!


    And Xu Ming, can actually kill the tyrant and kill the Taoist?


    Xu Ming sighed silently in his heart��I tried my best to keep a low profile, but I still shocked them by accident... Really distressed!


    Xu Ming had no choice but to continue editing: "I got a powerful treasure in the battlefield of ten thousand races, so I was able to kill it..."


    "Oh..." After hearing Xu Ming''s explanation, all the great powers felt that it was acceptable. In their opinion, Xu Ming must have used foreign objects to successfully kill the tyrant and the Taoist; based on his own strength, he would definitely No way!


    However, is Xu Ming really unable to kill the tyrant and the Taoist by his own strength?


    not necessarily!


    Once the big willow tree came out, it was completely easy to ravage Erha!


    Of course, Xu Ming would not reveal these secrets and cards at will! - Xu Ming can feel that this world is far more vast and splendid than he imagined! Therefore, until he has the strength to crush everything, he still has to hide his trump card in a low-key manner.


    Some people will say, doesn''t Xu Ming already have the invincible means of life-saving such as independent space, teleportation, and absolute stealth? Do you need to be humble? If you really encounter an unbeatable enemy, you can just hide!


    People who can say this can only say that they are too "short-sighted"!


    These methods of Xu Ming are indeed invincible in the Endless Continent. However, what if it is in the vast Divine Realm?


    Xu Ming didn''t know what incredible means those powerful gods in the Divine Realm would have! - Maybe, the gods will also teleport, break absolute stealth, and break into independent spaces... Xu Ming has no idea what means the gods have!


    Even Xu Ming always had a doubt - where did the plug-in come from?


    Plug-ins, will there be creators?


    If there is, then how strong should the plug-in creator be! ?


    Xu Ming just got a plug-in, what qualifications does he have to be too high-profile?


    As the strength became stronger, Xu Ming was more in awe of the "plug-in creator" who didn''t know whether it existed or not! And this kind of awe always urges Xu Ming: You must keep a low profile!


    After hearing that Xu Ming used a plug-in to kill the Dao Master, he couldn''t help but ask: "What treasure is so terrifying that it can help you kill the Dao Master? It''s a one-time thing. ?"


    "Uh... yes!" Xu Ming admitted following the words of the great masters.


    Because he felt that if he said "no", these great powers would probably let him take out the treasures to see and see!


    ��


    Finally, Xu Ming finally sent these enthusiastic powers away.


    His spiritual power sank into the world ring, looked at Yin Ran in surprise, and asked, "Yin, can you show the strength of a demigod now?"


    "Yes!" Yin Ran said while teasing Erha.


    "What level of demigods is that?" Xu Ming asked.


    Demigods are also divided into many levels.


    The person who broke through the thirty-first floor of the Tongtian Tower was a demigod; the person who broke through the 36th floor of the Tongtian Tower was also a demigod��can the strength of the two be the same?


    Furthermore, like Palace Master Potian, although he only crossed the 32nd floor of Tongtian Tower; however, the strength of Palace Master Potian is no weaker than that of the 36th floor of Tongtian Tower��the perception of the Tao of Heaven is only one of the factors that affect his strength. Just one aspect. UU reading


    "It''s the weakest among the demigods!" Yin Ran said.


    Yin Ran''s strength has recovered somewhat. However, most of her strength is still used to suppress the poison of the Fallen Soul Mist; the strength that can be exerted is only a small part.


    However, this small part of the strength has already given Yin Ran the strength of a "demi-god"!


    If Yin Ran''s strength explodes completely, one can imagine how terrifying it will be!


    ��


    And those human race powers far away from the territory of the lake heart island searched for a long time in the depths of the space cracks; in the end, at the edge of the human race territory, they found the alien powers such as Wanxueyan, Ruotong Demon, and Blood Sea Demon God.


    "Wan Xueyan, you really are here!" On the human side, the leader of the team was the "Thunder Palace Master" who was not inferior to Wan Xueyan.


    Wan Xueyan sneered: "Jinglei, are you still thinking of coming to me? Go and see Xu Ming, the genius of your human race. At this moment, he might be dead... Hahahaha!"

 Chapter 648： unlucky monster

    Ten thousand blood eyes demigod sneered wildly.


    And the Thunder Palace Master looked at it like a silly X.


    "Huh? Thunder!" Wan Xue shouted coldly, "What kind of eyes are you looking at!?"


    "What kind of eyes?" Jinglei sneered, "Wanxueyan, look how proud you are! - You probably still don''t know that the tyrannical Daoist has been beheaded by Xu Ming!"


    "what!?"


    Wan Xueyan shuddered suddenly, shouting again and again: "This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Of course Wan Xueyan thought about the possibility of killing the Taoist master "forever and never return".


    But in his opinion, even if Tyrannical Killer didn''t come back alive, it was because he died in the siege of the human race. But he never thought that Tyrant Killer would be beheaded by Xu Ming.


    "Impossible!" Wan Xueyan roared, "The Jade Slip of Tyrant Killing is still fine, how could it be dead?"


    "The jade slip of my life, not every time I can sense life and death!" The Thunder Palace Master sneered.


    The power of cause and effect contained in the jade slip of life is very limited. For example, when you are in a secret realm or a kingdom of gods, the jade slip of life cannot sense life and death. There are many other situations that will interfere with the life-and-death sense of the natal jade slip.


    "Anyway, whether you believe it or not, the overbearing Taoist is already dead. And Xu Ming, he is still alive and well!" Palace Lord Jinglei continued, "By the way, you are here to meet the overbearing Taoist, right? -In that case, you should continue to wait here, I will not accompany you!"


    After finishing speaking, Palace Master Jinglei and other Human Race greats sneered for a while, and then they actually turned around and left.


    At the level of Palace Lord Jinglei and Wanxueyan, even if they ran into them, they wouldn''t shoot casually. After all, both sides are the top existences of their respective ethnic groups, and they have life-saving means on their bodies, and it is difficult for anyone to kill anyone.


    Seeing the great powers of the human race, they actually left; Wan Xue''s eyes couldn''t help but be stunned: "Could it be that Tyrant Killer is really dead?"


    Of course, Wan Xueyan also doubted whether it was the Thunder Palace Master who was deliberately lying to him.


    "Myriad blood eyes, what should I do?" Ruo Tongmo said.


    Wan Xue''s eyes were cold and imposing: "I want to find a way to inquire about the situation!"


    The Shadow Alliance is specially responsible for lurking and assassination, and Wanxueyan naturally has a channel to inquire.


    After about an hour...


    Wan Xueyan''s expression was hard to see to the extreme: "The tyrant... Really died! What special means did Xu Ming use to kill..."


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Ruotong Demon, Blood Sea Demon God and other superpowers of alien races were shocked��the Daoist Tyrant was really dead! Moreover, he was really killed by Xu Ming!


    "This Xu Ming... is really scary!" Ruo Tongmo''s eyes flashed fiercely, "It seems that every time, his strength is far beyond our expectations!"


    "If we don''t try our best to get rid of Xu Ming, I''m afraid, the human race will have another super master at the level of Palace Master Soul Heaven and Palace Master Jitian!" The Blood Sea Demon God said in horror.


    "Let''s go back and have a good discussion, how can we get rid of Xu Ming! Really can''t let him continue to grow..."


    The top experts of the major foreign races said, and got up and prepared to go back.


    "Wait!" Wan Xueyan shouted.


    Ruotong Demon, Blood Sea Demon God and other superpowers all looked over: "Wanxueyan, is there anything else?"


    Wan Xueyan snorted coldly; "You seem to have forgotten something..."


    "Forgot what?" Ruo Tongmo seemed to not know.


    "Before, when we discussed it, we said that if the bully returns safely, you will give twenty pieces of mid-grade semi-artifacts of all your clans; if you die, you will give one hundred pieces of mid-grade semi-artifacts as compensation!" Wan Xueyan said. , "Now, Ba Sha unfortunately died, what about the 100 mid-grade semi-artifacts? When will they be given to me?"


    Ruo Tongmo said coldly: "We did have such an agreement before! But... what we said at the time was that the assassination of Xu Ming was successful! But now, the assassination failed..."


    Ruo Tongmo''s meaning is very simple - if the assassination fails, we will not bear the "assassination fee"!


    "you��"


    boom!


    A terrifying murderous aura suddenly erupted from Wanxueyan''s body: "Ruo Tongmo, are you kidding me!?"


    "It''s not a joke! It''s just a matter of fact!" Ruo Tongmo sneered, "However, considering that your demon clan lost a nine-step Taoist master for no reason, it''s unfortunate! We have just discussed it privately, and decided to give you fifty A mid-level semi-artifact��just a little thought between allies!"


    The promised 100 mid-grade semi-artifacts have now become 50?


    Wanxueyan was really angry: "Good! Good! Good! Next time you assassinate, don''t let our demon clan take action!"


    Ruo Tongmo sneered: "We really can''t believe the assassination efficiency of your demon clan! - This time, the assassination of Xu Ming failed, and the human clan became vigilant; it will definitely be more difficult to assassinate Xu Ming in the future! "


    "Humph!" Wan Xueyan knew that it was useless to talk too much, so he took fifty pieces of mid-grade semi-artifacts and left in a rage.


    Thinking about it carefully, the demon clan is really unlucky enough! Not only did he lose a power close to the invincible Daoist, but he was also tricked by his allies.


    but��


    The bad luck of the demon clan is far from over.


    A month later...


    Demon territory.


    Broken edge cliff.


    Xu Ming appeared here with the "absolute stealth" hanging on.


    "It should be here!" Xu Ming looked around the terrain, "Finally here..."


    The power of the demon race can sneak into the territory of the human race to assassinate Xu Ming. Xu Ming, of course, can also sneak into the territory of the demon clan.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has "absolute stealth" hanging, "teleportation" hanging and other means to sneak into the territory of the demon clan, which is actually relatively easy.


    "The Shadow Alliance of the Demon Race, how dare you sneak into the Wilderness Sect and come to assassinate me..." Brother Ming was very angry!


    Fortunately, this time, there were no casualties in the Wilderness Sect. Otherwise, Xu Ming would definitely make the demon clan pay ten times, a hundred times the price!


    But even so, Xu Ming wouldn''t just let it go if he was assassinated this time!


    Now, Xu Ming will come and talk to the demon clan first... to calculate some interest!


    "Er Ha!" Xu Ming''s spiritual power sank into the world ring and condensed into a spiritual projection.


    Erha''s dog face looked at Xu Ming with a displeased expression: "Wow! - How many times have I said it, my name is ''Ba Kill'', not ''Erha''!"


    Xu Ming said impatiently: "I know, I know, Erha!"


    "Wang **** wang!" Erha barked angrily.


    "Don''t bark!" Xu Ming said, "I have something to do with you! - I''ve already arrived at the position you said. Take a look at the dog''s head out of the world ring and make sure it''s not this place!"


    "Humph!" Erha said angrily I have something to ask for, so rude! "


    "Er Ha." Yin Ran advised, "The business is important, go have a look!"


    Erha was enslaved by Yin Ran, and was naturally extremely loyal to Yin Ran. It was precisely because of Yin Ran''s order that it brought Xu Ming to this place.


    Erha stretched the dog''s head out of the world ring, looked at it carefully, and then retracted it.


    "That''s right, it''s here!" Erha said, "One of the treasure houses of the Shadow Alliance is at this location! - You first break through the space and find a broken secret realm; the treasure house is hidden in the depths of the secret realm! "


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "We have worked so hard to come to the territory of the demon clan, and finally we have reached our destination. It''s time to harvest!"


    "Xu Ming." Er Ha said, "Don''t say I didn''t warn you! - Although this place is only one of the treasure houses of the Shadow Alliance, it is also heavily guarded. If you force your way in, you will soon attract nearby people. The demon clan is powerful; when the time comes, you won''t even be able to escape!"


    Xu Ming smiled lightly: "This... you don''t need to worry about it!"

 Chapter 649： go home often

    "This... you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Xu Ming has been focusing on "stealing the treasure house" for 20 years, and he can be regarded as a rich experience. It''s been a long time since I stole it, and now I''m back to my old business. Standing at the door of the treasure house, I feel like I''m standing at the door of my house.


    hiss-


    With a light stroke of Xu Ming''s finger, a small crack in the space was drawn in the void - just enough for his body to drill through.


    call out!


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he entered the space crack. Then, with both hands, it was like closing a curtain, closing the crack in the space. During the whole process, there was hardly any big fluctuation in space.


    "It shouldn''t have been discovered by the monsters!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    The demon clan does not have such a treasure as the "Questioning Mirror", and their surveillance of the territory is far inferior to that of the human clan.


    Like the human race, if it was the situation just now, it would have been detected by the Mirror of Heaven.


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttled in the turbulent flow of space. Not long after, I saw a dilapidated secret realm.


    "Looking at the size of the secret realm, it should be an ordinary ''Taoist secret realm''!" Xu Ming secretly estimated.


    Dao Zun has the ability to open up secret realms.


    The stronger the strength, the greater the secret realm opened up!


    Like the Taoist Demon Realm that Xu Ming has traveled to, the pioneer "Taiwu Taoist" is an extreme half-step Taoist, which is considered to be the top level of Taoist! Moreover, Taiwu Dao Zun obviously spent a lot of thought on the secret realm; the Taoist Demon Realm, in the "Dao Zun Secret Realm", is already the ultimate!


    And this secret realm in front of you is even more vast and vast than the Taoist Demon Realm, so it must be the "Secret Realm of Taoist Lords".


    "Although this secret realm has been dilapidated, it can continue to exist for a long time. It is also suitable to hide the treasure house!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Immediately, Xu Ming directly broke through the earth and drilled into the depths of the ground.


    Not long after, Xu Ming saw a formation formation.


    "It''s really hidden!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If Er Ha didn''t know the location of this treasure house, I really wouldn''t be able to find it here!"


    However, with Erha''s authority, he only knew the location of this treasure house. It doesn''t know where the Shadow Alliance, the Demon Race, and other treasure houses are.


    "A treasure house is enough for me to make a fortune!"


    Of course, Xu Ming can also use the "exploration" link to explore the location of other treasure houses. However, there are too many causal factors involved in exploring the location of the treasure house; therefore, the cost of exploration is a very exaggerated figure.


    "This formation barrier is very strong! Even a demigod can hardly break it for a while!" Xu Ming turned on "Absolute Invisibility" and observed for a while nearby, "Furthermore, once I attack the formation barrier, I will absolutely It will attract the siege of the powerful demons! - By then, before the formation barrier is broken, the demon demigods may have already arrived!"


    Xu Ming didn''t come to fight, he just wanted to steal a treasure trove quietly.


    "If you want to not touch the formation barrier, then..." Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with light, "Teleport!"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming''s figure disappeared directly from the spot; in the next instant, teleportation appeared in the treasure trove - formations below the **** level could not block teleportation at all!


    As soon as he entered the treasure house, the first thing that caught Xu Ming''s eyes was the dazzling array of treasures piled up like mountains.


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "It''s all mine! It''s all mine!"


    "Roar?"


    Inside the treasure house, a sleeping rock monster suddenly woke up.


    This rock monster is responsible for guarding this treasure house.


    It looked at Xu Ming with a bewildered expression: "Human?"


    He looked at the formation barrier with a dazed expression: "The formation barrier is intact! Why do humans appear here?"


    Xu Ming was not surprised at all. He had known for a long time that there was a rock monster with the strength of the eight-step path master in the treasure house, guarding the treasure house.


    "Roar!" After the rock monster was stunned, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and quickly triggered the formation to signal an enemy attack.


    At this time, Xu Ming also moved!


    boom!


    Thousands of willow branches drilled out of Xu Ming''s world ring.


    How huge is the size of the willow avatar! And this treasure house is only a few miles around - so Xu Ming couldn''t release the entire willow tree clone at all; he could only let a part of the willow branch of the willow tree clone stick out from the world ring.


    In an instant, the dense willow branches filled the entire treasury, stuffing the entire treasury full and tight.


    The ignorant rock monster, before he could react to what was going on, was directly **** by the endless willow branches.


    Although the body of the rock monster is strong, the willow branches of the willow tree clone are even tougher!


    Countless tough willow branches madly strangle the rock monsters.


    The poor rock monster was so tightly bound by the willow branches that it couldn''t even move, and there was no resistance at all. It could only watch its rocky body, under the strangulation of the willow branches, gradually cracks and began to disintegrate.


    And more willow branches swept the treasures in the treasure house mightily.


    Although these treasures are also protected by formations, they are much more fragile than the formations around the entire treasury.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Under the frantic attacks of countless willow branches, these miniature formations protecting treasures were easily destroyed. Then, these willow branches rolled up the treasure directly and retracted into the world ring.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    ��


    Inside the world ring, Yin Ran and Erha were both stunned, looking at the sky of the world ring, it was raining treasures.


    "What''s the situation!?" Yin Ran patted Erha''s dog''s head, "Didn''t you say that the treasure house of the Shadow Alliance is difficult to break through? - How come so many treasures fell in so quickly?"


    Treasures raining all over the sky, this is clearly Xu Ming''s performance of looting the treasure house of the demon clan!


    "I...I don''t know..." Erha also didn''t know what was going on.


    It also wanted to stick the dog''s head out of the world ring to see the situation, but the exit of the world ring was already stuffed with dense willow branches, and it couldn''t stick its head out at all.


    "What method did Xu Ming use to break into the treasure house of the demon clan?" Yin Ran was puzzled - she found that she knew too little about Xu Ming! There are so many secrets in Xu Ming''s body, so many that even she who comes from the Holy Emperor City of the Divine Realm can''t see through it!


    After a while, the treasure rain stopped; countless willow branches also retracted into the world ring.


    Er Ha was about to stick out his head curiously to see what happened outside . With a "bang", Xu Ming closed the export of the world ring!


    "Look at the hair!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded in the sky.


    Inside the treasure house, Xu Ming covered his mental power and looked at it carefully. After confirming that there was no root hair left, Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "Successfully evacuated!"


    Afterwards, Xu Ming sympathetically glanced at the pile of stone powder not far away��this pile of stone powder was still an eight-step master-level rock monster a quarter of an hour ago.


    "After moving and finishing work, it''s time to go!"


    For Xu Ming, "going" is simpler than "coming"; as long as the "coordinate positioning" link is activated casually, he can directly teleport away.


    "But..." Xu Ming secretly said, "Before leaving, let''s set up a spatial coordinate point here! In that case, when you have time in the future, you can often go back to ''home'' to have a look..."


    After setting the space coordinate points, Xu Ming directly opened the "coordinate positioning" link, and the space teleportation left.

 Chapter 650： Origin Stone

    Demon clan.


    Shadow League.


    Wanxueyan Demigod suddenly changed his face: "Broken Blade Cliff Treasure House was attacked!"


    In the next instant, Wanxueyan stepped directly into the teleportation formation and rushed towards the Broken Blade Cliff.


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Around the Broken Blade Cliff, one after another tyrannical momentum also rose into the sky. One after another, the powerful demons rushed to the Broken Blade Cliff.


    "Who is it that dares to attack the treasure house of our Shadow Alliance?"


    "Is it a human race? - Attacking the treasure house, is it courting death?"


    You know, even a demigod, it is difficult to break through the treasure house of this level! - Before breaking the formation barrier of the treasure house, the surrounding monsters have already rushed over!


    So, no one would foolishly attack the treasure trove - thankless!


    And now, the Broken Blade Cliff treasury of the Shadow Alliance has been attacked!


    This, can not help but let the great power such as Wanxueyan be shocked.


    "Who''s going to raid the vault? Is he stupid?"


    With this thought in mind, Wan Xueyan waited for the great power, soared all the way, and rushed to the treasure house of Broken Blade Cliff.


    "Um?"


    All the great powers of the demon clan were all startled: "The formation barrier, is it intact?"


    "Could it be that the person who attacked the treasure trove found that the formation barrier was difficult to break, so he ran away?" Someone from the demon clan guessed.


    "It should be so!" Wan Xueyan couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    However, since we have come to the treasury, we naturally have to go in and have a look.


    call out!


    I saw Wanxueyan shoot out a few special runes, and immediately, the formation barrier of the treasure house opened a door.


    "Go in and see!"


    Ten Thousand Blood Eyes first walked into the treasure house.


    As soon as he entered, Wan Xueyan was immediately stunned.


    "This this��"


    I saw a mess in the treasure house.


    All the treasures were swept away, not even a root hair was left.


    The miniature formations that protected the treasures were also violently destroyed, and even the formation base was completely destroyed.


    "What the **** is going on here!?" The powerful demons were all stunned and speechless.


    The formation barrier around the treasure house was intact, but the inside of the treasure house was destroyed and swept away��what happened here?


    "Is it a robbery?"


    Wanxueyan was about to be furious, but found that the rock monster in charge of guarding the treasure house had turned into a pile of stone powder.


    "Stone... is dead!?"


    The stone was the name of the rock monster of the Eight-step Path Master.


    Since "Stone" is already dead, it is impossible for him to be stealing by himself.


    But since it''s not a robbery, what happened?


    How did the enemy break into the treasury?


    How did he kill the "stone" and empty the treasure house in such a short period of time?


    And...who is the enemy?


    Wanxueyan has nowhere to vent his anger, because he doesn''t even know who the enemy is...


    suffocated!


    It''s so frustrating!


    "Lord of the Ten Thousand Blood Eyes." A giant centipede''s eyes were red, "It must be a ghost from the human race!"


    "Human Race?" Wan Xueyan sneered a few times.


    Of course, he guessed it right away��it was done by the human race!


    But what about the evidence?


    The treasure house has been emptied, and even if there is evidence, the human race will not bird them. What''s more, there is no evidence at all!


    and��


    Ten Thousand Blood Eyes is not 100% suspicious of the human race, but also suspects that it may be the work of aliens such as demons and blood. Although it is said that the demon clan and the demon clan, the blood clan and other alien races are alliances; but everyone knows that in the face of interests, this alliance is very fragile!


    "If it was done by the human race... the human race is powerful, I will endure this tone!" Wan Xue''s eyes were full of anger, "But if... let me find out, it was the work of the demon race, the blood race and other ethnic groups, hum! I I have to make those ethnic groups look good!��


    Ten thousand blood eyes and demigods, it can be said that the word "back" has been capitalized recently.


    He sent a direct disciple to assassinate Xu Ming, but the direct disciple was slapped by Xu Ming instead.


    He dispatched his right-hand man, the tyrant who was close to the invincible Daoist, to assassinate Xu Ming; as a result, he was also slapped by Xu Ming.


    Now, the treasury of the Shadow Alliance has been stolen again, and an Eight-step Taoist master has also been lost. And... the demigod of Wanxueyan doesn''t even know who did it.


    "Roar-"


    Wanxueyan couldn''t help roaring in anger.


    The extremely cold roar frightened the spirits of the surrounding monsters to tremble.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming, the initiator, opened the "coordinate positioning" link, and sent it back to the Wilderness Sect directly from the demon clan.


    "Transportation across half an endless continent is really expensive!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    Xu Ming went from the Wilderness Sect to the Broken Blade Cliff of the Yaozu, and he has indeed crossed half of the endless continent!


    The farther the distance, the higher the cost of opening "coordinate positioning" for space transmission.


    Of course, it''s just a space transfer. No matter how high the cost is, it won''t be too high��at least, it''s definitely not as rewarding as Xu Ming''s vote!


    "Hmph! The Alliance of Shadows of the Demon Race dares to assassinate me over and over again!" Xu Ming groaned inwardly, "This time, I''ll charge you some interest first!"


    Yes, evacuating one of the treasure houses of the Shadow Alliance is just the interest charged by Xu Ming.


    As for the "general ledger", after a while, Xu Ming''s strength will rise, and he will go to the demon clan to settle it properly!


    call out-


    After teleporting back to the Wilderness Sect, Xu Ming quietly entered the independent space again.


    Independent space, above the clouds.


    Xu Ming poured out all the treasures he had just harvested and began to count them.


    "Half-artifact..."


    "Half-artifact..."


    "Half-artifact..."


    "Seventh-order beast pill..."


    Xu Ming counted all the treasures, and couldn''t help shaking his head silently: "It''s all useless things!"


    Semi-artifacts, most of them have artifact spirits.


    Treasures with Item Spirit cannot be exchanged for hanging points; otherwise, it is very likely to cause unpredictable and terrible consequences.


    You can''t change the hanging point, and the half-artifact Xu Ming needs to use is only one or two pieces! - That is to say, other semi-artifacts are useless, they can only be placed there to see.


    "Wait when sell these semi-artifacts to the ethnic group!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "When the time comes, I can exchange some Dao stones, and I can exchange some more hanging points."


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the Tao of Heaven is about to enter the level of "Tao Master". Therefore, Xu Ming had to find a way to get some level 7 hanging points for backup.


    Xu Ming continued to take stock of the harvest beamingly.


    "High-grade Taoist stone? - Not bad!"


    High-grade Dao Stone, which can be exchanged for level 7 hanging points, is exactly what Xu Ming needs.


    "Exquisite Dao Stone?" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened even more - this can be exchanged for level 8 hanging points!


    Although Xu Ming has not yet used level 8 hanging points; but, in the near future, he will definitely use it! - Be prepared early and be prepared.


    "Huh? This is...?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were attracted by the three stones that exuded the aura of the Heavenly Dao of Fire.


    "Fire Origin Stone?"

 Chapter 651： Go, Eternal Demon Pit!

    The Fire Origin Stone exudes a strong breath of the Heavenly Dao of Fire. The mystery contained in it directly points to the essence of the Heavenly Dao of Fire.


    "This is a good thing to improve the understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire!" Xu Ming was pleasantly surprised.


    Combat treasures, medicinal pills, etc., can be refined.


    And this kind of treasure that enhances the perception of heaven and directly points to the essence of heaven, but there is no way to refine it; it can only be condensed from the essence of heaven and earth.


    "The source of fire, one is hard to find. There are actually three in this treasure house of the demon clan!"


    Xu Ming felt that the robbery had really found the right place.


    At this moment, Yin Ran''s call sounded in the world ring: "Xu Ming."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ming asked in confusion.


    "I just seem to see that there is a fire source stone in the treasure, right?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming admitted directly.


    He guessed that Yin Ran might also want the Fire Origin Stone. After all, Xu Ming found that Yin Ran seemed to have cultivated many heavenly ways; among them, there was the heavenly way of fire.


    If Yin Ran wanted it, Xu Ming would not be stingy. After all, it was thanks to Yin Ran''s dog that he was able to find the treasure house of the Shadow Alliance this time.


    Yin Ran said: "I have one thing to remind you about the Fire Origin Stone!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened humbly.


    "The source of fire, don''t use too many!" Yin Ran said, "Like you, it''s best not to use the second one. Otherwise, it will affect your proving and becoming a **** in the future!"


    Although the fire source stone is good, after all, it is a treasure born of the nature of heaven and earth; the mystery of the heavenly way of fire contained in it is very violent. It''s okay to use one, but if you use it too much, it''s easy to destroy your original heart of understanding of the heavenly way.


    Of course, Xu Ming also understood these truths.


    Therefore, when he saw that there were three Fire Origin Stones, Xu Ming had already thought of a distribution plan: one for himself, one for Yin Ran, and one for Erha.


    After all, Erha had mentioned it to Xu Ming before; the reason why it came to assassinate Xu Ming was because Wanxueyan promised to give it a fire source stone after the successful assassination.


    After Erha used the Fire Origin Stone, it should not be a problem to step into the Invincible Daoist. At that time, Xu Ming and Yin Ran will enter the Eternal Demon Pit together, and Erha will also be a powerful fighting force.


    As for Gu Hanmo...


    It''s not that Xu Ming didn''t think about it. However, Gu Hanmo''s current understanding of the Dao of Heaven is still too weak, and it is not suitable to use the violent fire source stone at all; when her strength improves in the future, Xu Ming will naturally find better treasures.


    "Yin, Erha." Xu Ming shouted.


    Erha suddenly guessed something, and his spirit was shocked, and the eyes of the two dogs were full of anticipation. This time, it didn''t even refute Xu Ming calling himself "Er Ha".


    Sure enough, Xu Ming said: "This fire source stone, each of you has one."


    call out!


    call out!


    The two Fire Origin Stones flew towards Yin Ran and Er Ha respectively.


    "Wang!"


    Er Ha was very excited, and caught the fire source stone in one bite, and his thoughts were complicated.


    It found that it really had a good relationship with the fire source stone! - If it succeeds in assassinating Xu Ming, then after returning, it will be rewarded with a Fire Origin Stone. Now that the assassination failed, and he was enslaved, he still got a Fire Origin Stone.


    In other words, Erha''s life is destined to be able to get the source of fire.


    Yin Ran took the Fire Origin Stone with a hint of slyness in his eyes, and said, "Xu Ming, this Fire Origin Stone was given to me, is it at my disposal?"


    "It''s natural!" Xu Ming said without thinking much.


    "Then..." Yin Ran blinked mischievously, and then threw the fire source stone directly to Erha.


    Xu Ming was startled - Yin Ran was going to feed her fire source stone to the dog?


    Erha is so exciting - happiness comes so suddenly! All of a sudden, he actually owns two fire origin stones!


    "Yin." Xu Ming couldn''t help but said, "Didn''t you say it''s better not to use the second source of fire? Why do you use two for it?"


    Yin Ran said: "I told you not to use the second one, because if you use too much fire source stone, it will affect you to become a god. And it..." Yin Ran touched Erha''s dog''s head, "it didn''t become a god. potential!"


    Erha was not at all annoyed.


    It is very clear that it does not have the potential to become a god.


    Not to mention becoming a god, as long as it can become a demigod, it will be happy to go to the sky and go side by side with the sun!


    Since there is no need to prove the Tao and become a god, Erha naturally has no scruples about using such heavenly and earthly treasures as the Fire Origin Stone��if you can use it, then use it hard!


    "Oh..." Xu Ming said again, "Then don''t you have no Fire Origin Stone available?"


    "I..." Yin Ran tried to keep himself low-key, "I''ve used treasures better than the Origin of Fire, so I don''t need the Origin of Fire..."


    Xu Ming was suddenly speechless.


    It was only then that he remembered that Yin Ran was from the Divine Realm; and it seemed that his status in the Divine Realm was not low. It''s normal for Yin Ran to dislike the "garbage" of Originium.


    "Okay, when I didn''t ask!" Xu Ming felt a sense of frustration - no way, who told him to start too much lower than Yin Ran!


    However, Xu Ming was not discouraged at all. If there are plug-ins, his future may be even more limitless than Yin Ran!


    ��


    Above the clouds in a separate space.


    Xu Ming held the Fire Origin Stone in his palm and entered a state of cultivation.


    Erha, on the other hand, is in the world ring, holding the fire source stone in his mouth, closing the dog''s eyes, and cultivating with enjoyment on his face.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Xu Ming''s palm.


    A violent aura of the Heavenly Dao of Fire continued to pour out of the Fire Origin Stone.


    The momentum of fire sometimes soars into the sky and turns into a cloud of fire; sometimes it spreads all over the ground and flows into a sea of ??fire. Sometimes it condenses into a fire dragon, roaring in the sky;


    The endless changes of the Heavenly Dao of Fire kept flashing in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire increased rapidly. The saplings of the Heavenly Dao of Fire in the sea of ??consciousness are also growing rapidly.


    The sapling grows taller and stronger, and begins to spread its branches and leaves.


    The sapling of Dao finally grew into a mature Dao tree.


    This marks that Xu Ming has stepped into the "Tao Master" level in his understanding of the Fire of Heaven!


    For a long time, the visions of the Heavenly Dao of Fire around Xu Ming all dissipated. And the fire source stone in his hand has also turned into a gray-brown waste stone; it will turn into stone powder with a slight squeeze.


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the depths of his pupils, there are fire dragons soaring.


    "One Step Dao Master!" Xu Ming carefully felt his realm at the moment His realization of the Heavenly Dao of Fire, has stepped into the first step Dao Master, and his strength naturally soared again!


    "In the open state, my human clone should be enough to match the invincible Daoist!" Xu Ming secretly calculated.


    As for the Willow clone, the strength is naturally stronger!


    "Finally broke through to Daoist!"


    The stronger the strength, the more confident Xu Ming will naturally be in exploring the mysterious Eternal Demon Pit.


    "It''s time to go to the Eternal Demon Pit!"


    Although Erha was still refining the Origin Stone, it would take a while for Xu Ming to enter the Eternal Demon Pit. Along the way, it should be enough for Erha to refine the Origin Stone.


    "Then... let''s go!"


    However, before leaving, Xu Ming was going to bring a very important treasure with him.

 Chapter 652： 00,000 miles of wasteland

    However, before leaving, Xu Ming was going to bring a very important treasure with him.


    "Mist and Rain Ship!"


    The two most precious treasures of Xu Ming, the first is the world ring, and the second is the fog and rain ship!


    The world ring is much more precious than the pseudo-artifact; in the endless continent, few have it, and its value is immeasurable.


    And the fog and rain ship is also not to be underestimated, it is a superb semi-artifact!


    You must know that the semi-artifact of the ship category is the most valuable among the many semi-artifacts! A top-quality semi-artifact-level ship is worth hundreds of top-quality semi-artifact weapons!


    And like the "Crescent Moon Spear" in Xu Ming''s hands - even if there are thousands of treasures at this level, they are not as precious as the Wuyu Ship!


    It is precisely because of this that the old man was dying, and the fog and rain ship disappeared, causing a lot of disturbance in the entire human race.


    So far, no one knows that the Wuyu Ship is actually in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "The Wuyu Ship was originally used to guard the Wilderness Sect. Now, with an independent space, my deity, as well as important relatives and friends, all live in the independent space, but I don''t need the Wuyu Ship to guard it!"


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming directly drove the Wuyu Ship into the World Ring.


    In the world ring, there is a thousand miles of space. And the real size of the fog and rain ship is a hundred miles - so it is no problem to put a fog and rain ship.


    "Xu Ming, you still have such a treasure?" Yin Ran was slightly surprised.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but smile smugly��this is a top-quality semi-artifact battleship!


    Xu Ming guessed that the short-lived old man must also have had a chance encounter, so he got the Wuyu Ship. After all, the understanding of the Tao of Heaven of the short-lived old man is also the invincible Taoist, and he is not qualified to own such treasures.


    However, after the Kusuan old man has the Wuyu Ship, no one in the entire endless continent can get him - as long as he hides in the Wuyu Ship, no one will be able to break the Wuyu Ship!


    "With the Wuyu Ship, if I encounter a strong opponent that I can''t beat, I don''t need to expose the ''absolute stealth'' hang, the ''teleport'' hang, I can just move the fog rain ship out!"


    Bringing the Wuyu Ship, Xu Ming''s clone quietly left the Wilderness Sect.


    As for his deity, he has always been in the independent space, accompanying his family and building the entire independent space.


    Xu Ming''s vision is to build the entire independent space into a legal society under the "super-technological civilization"��not respecting strength, but the rule of law.


    Here, it will become a paradise in the chaotic endless continent.


    ��


    The Eternal Demon Pit is about a billion miles away from the Wilderness Sect!


    After several teleportation stations, Xu Ming walked out from the teleportation formation closest to the Wangu Demon Pit.


    Although it is the closest teleportation formation to the Eternal Demon Pit, it still takes tens of thousands of miles to reach the Eternal Demon Pit.


    Xu Ming stood beside the teleportation array, his eyes seemed to penetrate the universe: "Ahead, there is the ''tens of thousands of miles of wasteland''!"


    Under the human race and the Daojun, the term "tens of thousands of miles of wasteland" has never been heard of. However, everyone above Daojun understands what a terrible place this is!


    With the Eternal Demon Pit as the center, the surrounding tens of millions of miles are barren and barren!


    No matter how tenacious a life is, it is impossible to reproduce and inherit in this desert!


    Here, is the forbidden zone of life.


    Even the teleportation array cannot be set in the wasteland of thousands of miles! -Because the space here is too chaotic, it will interfere so that the teleportation array cannot transmit.


    Xu Ming stood on the edge of the "Wasteland of Ten Thousand Miles" and carefully felt: "The space here is really violent! There seems to be some aura above the heavens in the space!"


    In Xu Ming''s cognition, the way of heaven is the supreme existence.


    Could it be that there is any power that can surpass the heaven?


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming didn''t think about it anymore, and flew directly in the direction of the Eternal Demon Pit.


    Although the space of the wasteland of thousands of miles is extremely violent, even an ordinary Taoist can easily traverse the wasteland of thousands of miles and enter the Eternal Demon Pit; for Xu Ming, there is no pressure.


    boom!


    Xu Ming rampaged all the way, traveled thousands of miles, and finally saw the true face of the Eternal Demon Pit.


    "This... is the Eternal Demon Pit?"


    Xu Ming had already seen that there was an incomparably pitch-black pothole on the ground ahead. The diameter of the black hole is 100,000 miles; as for the depth, it is impossible to guess at all!


    A powerful and terrifying momentum continued to spray out from the black hole. Even Xu Ming, under this momentum, felt his heart tremble and insignificance; it was as if he was an ant seeing the dragon breathing.


    "What a terrifying Eternal Demon Pit!" Xu Ming was frightened, "I don''t know what kind of secrets are hidden in the depths of this Eternal Demon Pit!"


    After all, Xu Ming''s cultivation years were still short; many secrets on the Endless Continent were unknown.


    He only knows that the Eternal Demon Pit is the most terrifying place in the Endless Continent, and it is also the place with the greatest opportunity��all foreign races, countless demigods, Taoists, and even extreme half-step Taoists will go deep into the Eternal Demon Pit to find their own chance.


    However, Xu Ming had no idea what the secrets were in this Eternal Demon Pit.


    However, it is not difficult to know some secrets!


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to a huge palace floating on the edge of the Eternal Demon Pit.


    "Jingyu Hall!"


    Xu Ming knew that General Jingyu was stationed in Jingyu Hall, guarding the Eternal Demon Pit! And this "Jingyu Palace" is also a high-grade semi-artifact-level palace; in terms of value, it is not inferior to the battleship treasures of the same level!


    "Go to Brother Jingyu for tea!"


    Since Xu Ming was officially identified as a "ten million-year-old" genius, he and General Jingyu have always been brothers.


    In the past, in terms of strength, Xu Ming was not qualified to call General Jingyu a brother; but now, even in terms of strength, it is enough! - If you count the potential, it is General Jingyu, who is not qualified to be called a brother to Xu Ming.


    But Xu Ming makes friends regardless of the strength and status of the other party. Like-minded, brothers!


    Xu Ming flew directly to the Jingyu Hall, and shouted with a laugh, "Brother Jingyu, I''m here to find you for tea! Haha..."


    After Xu Ming finished shouting, he waited for about half a column of incense sticks, but the gate of Jingyu Hall remained motionless and had no intention of opening it.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, "Could it be that Brother Jingyu is not here?��No! I heard clearly that Brother Jingyu has been guarding the Eternal Demon Pit here during this period of time!"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming raised his voice again and shouted jokingly: "Brother Jingyu, why didn''t you come out to open the door for a long time? - Could it be that he closed the door deliberately to avoid guests when he saw me coming to ask for tea?"


    This time, after Xu Ming shouted, the door of Jingyu Hall opened a crack.


    A figure came out of it, but it was not General Jingyu, but a young Taoist monk.


    I saw the impatient face of the monk in the robe: "Where are the kittens and puppies who dare to shout at the entrance of Jingyu Hall!?"

 Chapter 653： Who are kittens and puppies?

    Kitten and puppy?


    Xu Ming was stunned - he never thought that one day he would be called "kitten and puppy" by someone pointing his nose.


    Moreover, it is still in the territory of his good brother "General Jingyu", which is despised by others.


    Moreover, the young Taoist monk who despised him was quite average; it seemed that he was just an extremely ordinary Taoist master��no more than a three-step Taoist master.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, the mere three-step Taoist master is completely a real cat and dog, who can be killed with a wave of his hand!


    "I rely on?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but scolded in his heart, "I was actually called a kitten and a puppy by a kitten and a puppy?"


    However, seeing that the other party came out of Jingyu Hall, it should be General Jingyu''s subordinate; therefore, Xu Ming endured his anger and planned not to have the same knowledge as him - just to give General Jingyu a face.


    "Where''s Jingyu?" Xu Ming said in a deep voice, "I''m looking for him!"


    "Jingyu?" The young Taoist monk glared, "General Jingyu''s name is something you can call directly? Also, I know everyone who can be called a brother to General Jingyu, but you are not among them. !"


    Having said that, the young Taoist monk glanced at Xu Ming disdainfully. Seeing that Xu Ming was relatively young, he became more and more arrogant: "Young man, this is not the way to have a relationship with General Jingyu! - Today, my lord has a lot, so I won''t care about you as much! Get out!"


    Xu Ming was really angry.


    However, Xu Ming also knew that his name was very loud even in the human race and even the Endless Continent. But...also limited to "name"!


    Your own image, but not necessarily everyone knows! - For example, the young Taoist monk in front of him doesn''t know himself.


    In desperation, Xu Ming had to report his name: "I am... Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?"


    The body of the young Taoist monk was obviously slightly shaken. Obviously, the name Xu Ming is still very deterrent.


    But then, the face of the young Taoist monk regained his unruly look: "Are you Xu Ming? You said you were Xu Ming? Hahahaha... I really laughed at me! You actually said you were Xu Ming! Hahahaha... "


    Xu Ming''s face darkened - he was actually ridiculed for his registration number.


    The young Taoist monk continued to laugh: "Don''t think that I am in the Eternal Demon Pit, and the news is blocked! - I heard that Xu Ming killed the tyrannical Taoist of the demon clan; , Xu Ming''s strength is probably the level of the Nine-step Dao Master and the Invincible Dao Master! And you, with a mediocre aura, are not as strong as mine, and you want to pretend to be Xu Ming?"


    Xu Ming simply felt speechless.


    Feeling calm? -Xu Ming didn''t use a combat plug-in, of course he seemed to have a flat momentum! However, as soon as the plug-in is opened, it is possible to directly use the momentum to shock the young Taoist monk in front of him!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to continue arguing and explaining things with a kitten and puppy. He directly took out a communication talisman and said, "I will contact Jingyu myself."


    Unexpectedly, seeing this, the young Taoist monk continued to sneer: "You just pretend! - General Jingyu is in retreat now, even if you send him a message, he will not receive it!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was suddenly furious, "No wonder Jingyu didn''t come out for a long time, so he was in retreat!"


    Since Jingyu was in retreat, Xu Ming didn''t want to disturb him. As for the situation in the Eternal Demon Pit, Xu Ming could also understand it from other means.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming turned around and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, the young Taoist monk smiled more and more sharply: "What? Feeling guilty? Can''t pretend? - Remember, General Jingyu, not everyone is qualified to call him a brother!"


    Xu Ming was so angry that he wanted to slap people, and he couldn''t help but think: "Jingyu''s subordinates, how can there be such a wonderful thing..."


    at this time��


    Snapped!


    At the gate of Jingyu Hall, a crisp slap sounded. The young Taoist monk who was sneering sharply received a fiery slap on the face - however, this slap was not from Xu Ming. It''s... General Jingyu!


    The gate of Jingyu Hall, which had only been opened by one slit, was completely opened at this time. The tall figure of General Jingyu was standing at the gate of Jingyu Hall.


    On the ground beside General Jingyu''s feet, the young Taoist monk covered his face in grievance and said, "Jing...General Jingyu, why did you hit me?"


    Why hit you?


    General Jingyu glanced indifferently and hummed, "Zhang Wei, from today onwards, don''t appear in Jingyu Hall again!"


    The young Taoist monk "Zhang Wei" was stunned for a moment - he was as ignorant as he was, and he still hadn''t figured out what he had done wrong.


    "General Jingyu, I...I..." Zhang Wei looked confused.


    "Don''t you understand what I said?" General Jingyu said coldly, "Now, you can get out of here!"


    "Why? Why?" Zhang Wei disagreed.


    General Jingyu didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Wei at all, but looked at Xu Ming with shame on his face: "Brother Xu Ming, you are neglecting!"


    "Xu...Brother Xu Ming!?" Zhang Wei was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time, as if his expression had been frozen, "This young man, he...is really Xu Ming..."


    Immediately, boundless fear filled Zhang Wei''s heart: "I actually offended Xu Ming... I will be kicked out of Jingyu Palace..."


    Why is Zhang Wei so arrogant? - It is because he is in the Jingyu Hall and is in charge of "guarding the door".


    As the saying goes, there are seven officials in front of the prime minister''s gate. Those great powers who enter and exit the Eternal Demon Pit, even if their strength is obviously stronger than Zhang Wei, should give Zhang Wei some face - after all, Zhang Wei represents the appearance of General Jingyu; if you don''t give Zhang Wei face, you won''t give General Jingyu face!


    Over time, Zhang Wei developed the character of "dogs see people low". Even in the face of some seven-step Taoist and eight-step Taoist masters, Zhang Wei will take a superior attitude; what''s more, in the face of Xu Ming, a "kitten and puppy" who is weaker than him?


    And now, when Zhang Wei heard that General Jingyu was going to drive him out of Jingyu Palace, he was in a hurry!


    After leaving Jingyu Hall, what is Zhang Wei? -It''s just an ordinary three-step Taoist master!


    Moreover, Zhang Wei''s character is destined to offend many people. Leaving Jingyu Palace, without General Jingyu as his backing; will his life be better in the future?


    At this time Zhang Wei finally understood - who is the real kitten and puppy!


    "Brother Jingyu!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Didn''t you say you are in retreat? Why did you come out?"


    General Jingyu sighed: "I am responsible for guarding the Eternal Demon Pit. Even if I retreat, it is impossible to close it to death! When I heard Brother Xu Ming calling me, I broke through!"


    Xu Ming was slightly moved��General Jingyu had interrupted the retreat for himself.


    Zhang Wei was even more shocked - even General Jingyu interrupted his retreat for Xu Ming; it can be seen how much weight Xu Ming has in General Jingyu''s heart! And I, just laughed at Xu Ming like that...


    The more Zhang Wei thought about it, the more afraid he became.


    However, Zhang Wei also seemed to see a glimmer of hope - if Xu Ming was willing to say a word for himself, then he would definitely stay in Jingyu Hall to watch the gate!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wei shamelessly crawled up to Xu Ming''s feet, crying, "Brother Ming! Brother Ming! - I really didn''t know it was you, otherwise, even if you gave me a hundred courage, I I wouldn''t dare to speak to you like that..."

 Chapter 654： across the endless continent

    Xu Ming glanced at Zhang Wei indifferently.


    Of course he could guess why Zhang Wei would shamelessly lie at his feet��it wasn''t because he wanted him to plead for him.


    However, no matter how easy Xu Ming was to talk, how could he help Zhang Wei to intercede at such a time!


    After all, once Xu Ming interceded for Zhang Wei, it would appear that General Jingyu "couldn''t tolerate anyone". Therefore, even in order to maintain the image of the Jingyu brothers, Xu Ming could not speak for Zhang Wei at this time; otherwise, the Jingyu brothers'' stage would be demolished.


    Xu Ming thought for a while, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you accountable for what happened today! - I''m not so boring, nor so stingy!"


    Xu Ming''s meaning is very simple - if you offend me, I will not pursue it with you. However, if you want me to open your mouth to plead for you, I don''t even think about it.


    "General Jingyu..." Seeing that Xu Ming couldn''t get through this road, Zhang Wei looked at General Jingyu pitifully.


    However, General Jingyu didn''t even bother him at all, and then, directly facing Xu Ming, he walked into Jingyu Hall. At the same time, the gate of Jingyu Hall slammed shut, and Zhang Wei was no longer allowed in.


    People like Zhang Wei are nothing but kittens and puppies in the eyes of generals like Xu Ming and General Jing Yu.


    Xu Ming and General Jingyu didn''t care about him, so he would naturally jump up and down; once they care about him a little, they could make such a person look good in minutes.


    Zhang Wei was locked out of the door, his face ashen.


    He knew that from today, he was no longer a member of Jingyu Hall; General Jingyu was no longer his backer.


    And without such a strong backer as General Jingyu, from now on, Zhang Wei can only be a man with his tail tucked, and he will no longer dare to look down on others.


    Not long after, an elegant Daoist master came out of the Eternal Demon Pit.


    This almighty, named "Xiaoyao", is a five-step Taoist. In terms of strength, he is much stronger than Zhang Wei.


    However, every time Master Xiaoyao saw Zhang Wei, he was very polite.


    The reason is very simple - Daoist Xiaoyao often wanders in the Eternal Demon Pit. Once he encounters any danger in the Eternal Demon Pit, he tries to pass on the message of help; the message for help must pass through Zhang Wei before it can finally be delivered to General Jingyu. .


    Just imagine, if Daoist Xiaoyao didn''t have a good relationship with Zhang Wei, what if he was in danger and needed to ask for help, and then Zhang Wei delayed the news of the call for help... Then he would be a tragedy for Daoist Xiaoyao!


    This time, after seeing Zhang Wei, Master Xiaoyao was still very polite. After all, he didn''t know that Zhang Wei had been kicked out of Jingyu Palace.


    Daoist Xiaoyao habitually took out a ring and stuffed it into Zhang Wei: "Brother Zhang Wei, this is my little gain in the Eternal Demon Pit this time, please don''t dislike it!"


    If it was before, Zhang Wei must have taken this ring for granted. But now, Zhang Wei has just been kicked out of Jingyu Palace, and he is worried that he will be retaliated against, so how can he dare to accept "gifts" again?


    He quickly declined and said, "Brother Xiaoyao, no need!"


    Taoist Xiaoyao thought that Zhang Wei had an opinion on himself, so he didn''t accept his gift; his expression changed slightly, and he said, "Brother Zhang Wei, is there something wrong with me at ordinary times? - If there is, please specify! Brother, I will sincerely apologize to you..."


    "No, no!" Zhang Wei waved his hands again and again.


    How dare he say that he has been kicked out of Jingyu Palace.


    ��


    For Zhang Wei, expelling Zhang Wei from Jingyu Hall was definitely a bolt from the blue, but for Xu Ming and General Jingyu, it was a trivial matter.


    Walking into Jingyu Hall, the door was closed, Xu Ming just talked a little bit about Zhang Wei with General Jingyu.


    "Brother Jingyu, as soon as I come, I will cause you to drive away one of your subordinates; if this is the case, will it be bad for you..." Xu Ming said.


    "Brother Xu Ming, let me say it straight! - It''s not just because of you that Zhang Wei is driven away. This Zhang Wei is too fond of dogs and looks down on others; I have long wanted to drive him out of Jingyu Palace, but it has never been suitable for me. The opportunity." General Jingyu laughed, "This time, it''s actually me who made you a villain, Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming laughed.


    As for whether what General Jingyu said was true, or whether he just said it to comfort himself, Xu Ming was too lazy to go into it. After all, a mere Zhang Wei is really not qualified to let Xu Ming investigate for him.


    Soon, Xu Ming and General Jingyu sat down opposite each other, drank tea, and chatted about other things.


    "Brother Xu Ming, my place is too desolate; it''s really hard to wait for a good friend to accompany me to drink tea!" General Jingyu made a cup of tea for Xu Ming and smiled.


    "Then I will come often in the future!" Xu Ming joked.


    "I can''t ask for it!" General Jingyu laughed, "By the way, Brother Xu Ming, are you planning to enter the Eternal Demon Pit?"


    "Well, I want to go in and have a look!" Xu Ming sipped his tea and said.


    General Jingyu thought for a while: "With your strength, it is indeed time to enter the Eternal Demon Pit and go for a run! - Maybe, in the Eternal Demon Pit, you will find some great opportunities!"


    "Hopefully!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "However, I know almost nothing about this Eternal Demon Pit. So, I came here to ask Brother Jingyu for advice!"


    "Haha, then I''ll teach you well!" General Jingyu said deliberately, "Brother Xu Ming, let me ask you a question - do you know how deep the Eternal Demon Pit is?"


    How deep is the Eternal Demon Pit?


    Xu Ming really didn''t know the answer to this question.


    He only knew that the Eternal Demon Pit had a diameter of 100,000 miles; as for the depth, he didn''t know, but it was very deep anyway!


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming said.


    "Guess what!" General Jing Yu said with a teasing smile.


    "Deep... 10 million miles?" Xu Ming reported a bold number.


    However, Xu Ming heard that after entering the entrance of the Eternal Demon Pit, it would take a long period of time to reach the place of experience in the Eternal Demon Pit. Therefore, Xu Ming estimates that the Eternal Demon Pit is likely to be millions or even tens of millions of miles deep!


    A pit, "thousands of miles" deep...it''s just appalling!


    General Jingyu smiled strangely, shook his head and said, "Shallow!"


    shallow?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled That is to say, the Eternal Demon Pit is more than ten million miles deep! ?


    "Hey��" Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "Could it be... 20 million miles?"


    General Jingyu continued to shake his head: "It''s too shallow!"


    "hiss-"


    Xu Ming guessed again: "Fifty million miles?"


    "Shallow!"


    "One hundred million miles?"


    "Shallow!"


    "Three hundred million miles!?" Xu Ming''s voice became more and more high-pitched and sharp, obviously surprised to the extreme.


    General Jingyu couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, don''t guess, I''ll tell you directly! - The Eternal Demon Pit, very, very deep, so deep... directly runs through the entire Endless Continent!"

 Chapter 655： 1 grain of sand

    Directly through the entire endless continent?


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s first reaction was to be stunned. He even wondered if he had heard it wrong?


    General Jingyu smiled.


    The first time he heard the news, he had the same reaction as Xu Ming. After all, this news is too shocking!


    "The Endless Continent is not a flat continent, but a huge spherical shape��this, you know?" General Jingyu said.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    A behemoth like the Endless Continent that spans tens of billions of miles, its own gravity is very terrifying! Under the collapse of gravity, the continent can never be square, only spherical.


    General Jingyu continued: "The Eternal Demon Pit runs through the entire Endless Continent. After entering the Eternal Demon Pit, keep moving forward, and you can go out from the other end of the Eternal Continent��that is, the territory of the Monster Race!"


    Xu Ming was completely stunned.


    In his mind, such a picture emerged - the huge endless continent, as if it was strung with candied haws, with a big hole strung out from the middle.


    It''s just that this big hole is a bit outrageous - one hundred thousand miles in diameter, and its depth is equal to the diameter of the endless continent, which is billions of miles!


    Just thinking about it, Xu Ming felt how small he was!


    "How did the Eternal Demon Pit form?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "How it was formed, no one knows..." General Jingyu said, "Anyway, before the major ethnic groups of the Endless Continent appeared, the Eternal Demon Pit already existed! But..."


    General Jingyu paused and said again: "However, True God Jiuyu once said that the Eternal Demon Pit should not exist naturally, but it is very likely... A long time ago, an extremely powerful attack directly penetrated the entire endless Continent, leaving behind this eternal devil pit!"


    "His��" Xu Ming was so shocked that he didn''t know how many breaths he took in today.


    An attack that runs through the endless continent, leaving behind the Eternal Demon Pit! ?


    "What kind of attack is this..." Xu Ming couldn''t imagine, "The attack of the gods?"


    General Jingyu said: "The one who can have such a terrifying attack must be a god! Moreover, it is definitely a very strong existence among gods! Because... the true **** Jiuyu of our human race is far from being able to do this! - And, you Have you noticed that the space around the Eternal Demon Pit is very violent!"


    "Yes!" Of course Xu Ming saw such an obvious space riot.


    General Jingyu said again: "So, have you found that there is a strong will in this powerful space riot?"


    "A strong will?" Xu Ming really didn''t realize it.


    "This is a powerful will to attack!" General Jingyu''s eyes were full of panic and frenzy, "The entire Eternal Demon Pit is filled with this will to attack! - We guess that this should be the powerful force that runs through the endless continent. The attacking will contained in the attack! Even if billions of years have passed, this powerful will still exists and has never dissipated!"


    It is precisely because of this powerful will to attack that the great powers of all races believe that the Eternal Demon Pit is likely to be left behind by an extremely powerful attack that penetrated the Endless Continent!


    There was only a shocked look on Xu Ming''s face.


    "The means of the gods are really not what I can imagine..." Xu Ming was secretly in awe.


    As his strength became stronger, Xu Ming was not arrogant and arrogant, but became more and more in awe of this world! - This world is so vast and amazing!


    Many incredible and powerful beings, the current Xu Ming, can''t even touch it!


    And it is precisely because of his reverence that Xu Ming will work harder on the road of cultivation. He wants to stand on the top of this world and see how amazing this world will be!


    "About the Eternal Demon Pit, you just need to know it yourself, don''t spread it out!" General Jingyu said, "Because this kind of thing is really unbelievable; once it spreads out, let those ordinary warriors and cultivators know about it, it will inevitably cause Some panic!"


    "I understand." Xu Ming said.


    Like before, when Xu Ming was not strong enough, he only knew the existence of the Eternal Devil Pit, but he did not know the secret of the Eternal Devil Pit. Now that he came to the Eternal Demon Pit, he finally knew what a mysterious and terrifying place the Eternal Demon Pit was!


    General Jingyu continued: "The reason why I guard the Eternal Demon Pit is to prevent aliens from entering from the Eternal Demon Pit on the demon clan''s side, and then kill them from here!"


    Of course, it is almost impossible for this to happen; especially now, the human race and the major alien races are in a period of relative peace.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    He knew that if the alien race really came out from the Eternal Demon Pit on a large scale, it would be impossible to suppress it with General Jingyu''s own power! But at least, General Jingyu can inform the other great powers of the race in time.


    "Let me tell you something else about the Eternal Demon Pit!" General Jingyu continued, "Are you curious, what are the opportunities in Eternal Demon Pit? - Why, our human race, as well as the major aliens All the great powers are flocking to the Eternal Demon Pit to find opportunities?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming was really curious.


    Listening to what General Jingyu said just now, the Eternal Demon Pit is nothing more than a big pit that runs through the endless continent - what chance can there be in it?


    "Eternal Demon Pit, there is really no chance!" General Jingyu said again.


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was at a loss General Jingyu smiled and said, "The real chance is the most central part of the Eternal Demon Pit... a grain of sand!"


    "A grain of sand?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s just a grain of sand, but it''s also an incomparably vast world!" General Jingyu''s eyes were full of inconceivability, "This grain of sand cannot be detected with mental power; it can only be seen with the naked eye! - From a distance , is just a grain of sand; but the closer you get, the bigger the grain of sand! Even... bigger than the whole world!"


    "This..." Xu Ming couldn''t understand what kind of magical method this was.


    However, there are five words in Xu Ming''s mind: one sand, one world!


    "The entire Eternal Demon Pit, all the mysteries and opportunities, are all within that grain of sand!" General Jingyu said, "If anyone can get a little chance in that grain of sand, they will be able to traverse the entire endless continent! If you can get a relatively large chance, you can be invincible in the entire endless continent!��In the history of the endless continent, every **** that appeared, like the true **** Jiuyu and the true **** of Brahma, got a big chance in that grain of sand! "

 Chapter 656： Huangquanjie

    Xu Ming thought about it with his toes, and knew that such a miraculous grain of sand was definitely not the "sand" of the Endless Continent, but the "sand" of the Divine Realm.


    Sure enough, General Jingyu continued: "For hundreds of millions of years, our human race, as well as the great powers of various foreign races, have been in this grain of sand, seeking opportunities. With continuous exploration, we found that this grain of sand is very likely It is the inheritance of a certain power in God''s Domain!"


    "Inheritance from God''s Domain!?" Xu Ming''s heart suddenly became hot - winning inheritance, but also Xu Ming''s expertise!


    How could Xu Ming let go of the inheritance of God''s Domain?


    "The power from God''s Domain, we are not sure what it is called. However, this grain of sand has a name - Yellow Springs Realm!"


    "Huangquanjie?" Xu Ming memorized the name.


    General Jingyu said again: "And what we usually refer to as the depths of the Eternal Demon Pit actually refers to the depths of the Yellow Spring Realm!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming understood.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder if the formation of the Eternal Demon Pit had anything to do with this "Yellow Spring Realm"?


    But Xu Ming knew that this Yellow Spring Realm was undoubtedly the most mysterious place in the Endless Continent! After all, even True God Brahma is trapped in the depths of Huangquan Realm, and his life and death are unknown.


    "The Yellow Spring Realm, from the outside to the inside, can be divided into the Yellow Spring Sea of ??Smoke, the Yellow Spring Desert, the Yellow Spring Oasis, etc..." General Jing Yu said, "The Yellow Spring Sea of ??Smoke is just the periphery of the Yellow Spring Realm, not really entering the Yellow Spring Realm; here, You can still maintain some causal connections with the outside world, and you can also communicate with the outside world. However, once you enter the Yellow Springs Desert, you will cut off all causal connections with the outside world; even communication, it is almost impossible to carry out��this point, you have to pay attention! "


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    General Jingyu introduced: "There will also be some treasures and opportunities in the sea of ??smoke in Huangquan, but generally there are only high-end artifacts, and even low-grade semi-artifacts are hard to see! Therefore, those who will travel in the sea of ??smoke in Huangquan are usually There are some Taoist masters with relatively average strength; even some invincible half-foot Taoist masters will enter the Yellow Springs Sea of ??Smoke to take risks!"


    Like "Taiwu Dao Zun", the pioneer of the Demon Realm of Seeking Dao, he once wandered in the sea of ??smoke in Huangquan.


    However, even if it is only the outermost periphery of Huangquan Realm, it is still too dangerous for the Invincible Half-Trail Master.


    And Dao Zun Taiwu was seriously injured because he was in the sea of ????huangquan smoke, and he could not recover from his injuries for countless years. Later, he wanted to seize Xu Ming''s house, but he was destroyed when he failed to seize the house.


    "Brother Xu Ming, although I don''t know what your strength is, I warn you - you can only enter the Huangquan Desert at the deepest level, never enter the Huangquan Oasis!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little curious - General Jingyu knew that he had "killed" the tyrannical Taoist master of the demon clan, but he still said this with such certainty; it can be seen that the Huangquan Oasis is absolutely terrible!


    General Jingyu had a look of horror in his eyes: "Don''t talk about our strength, even the Master of the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Master, they would not dare to set foot in the Huangquan Oasis!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath.


    You must know that each of the twelve masters of the Asking Palace is standing at the pinnacle of demigods! Even they did not dare to set foot in Huangquan Oasis, which shows the horror of Huangquan Oasis.


    but��


    Where the Palace Master and Sword Master dare not go, Xu Ming may not dare to go. After all, Xu Ming is almost invincible with his "absolute stealth" hanging, "teleportation" hanging, and "coordinate positioning" hanging.


    Even if Xu Ming encounters danger, the loss will only be the clone. Lost, the big deal is to reunite, what are you afraid of!


    Simply put, four words - fearless!


    Of course, Xu Ming would not tell General Jingyu about these things. Anyway, if Xu Ming is on a whim, he will definitely enter Huangquan Oasis to have a look.


    Of course, General Jingyu didn''t know what Xu Ming was thinking, and he persuaded bitterly: "Remember, don''t enter the Yellow Spring Oasis! Once you go in, it''s not up to you to decide whether you can come out or not, it just depends on you. Good luck!"


    "I understand!"


    ��


    At General Jingyu''s place, he continued to drink tea for a few days and talked a lot about the secrets of the Eternal Demon Pit. Xu Ming finally got up and left.


    Whoosh!


    After exiting Jingyu Hall, Xu Ming jumped and jumped directly into the Eternal Demon Pit.


    General Jingyu stood outside Jingyu Hall with a distant gaze: "I can''t believe that Brother Xu Ming has grown so fast! Even compared to me, I''m afraid it''s not far behind!"


    According to General Jingyu''s judgment, Xu Ming''s strength should be at the level of "Invincible Dao Master". And General Jingyu''s understanding of the Tao of Heaven is also at the level of an invincible Taoist.


    However, both are invincible Taoist masters, and their strength is also divided into strong and weak!


    Like General Jingyu, not only is he "absolutely invincible" among the invincible Taoists; his strength is even stronger than some "demi-gods"! - The same is true for Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun!


    Because of this, General Jingyu, Zhan Wuwei, and Ye Tianhun have a much higher status in the Asking Palace than ordinary elders! Even the demigods, many of them have equal fellowship with them.


    In General Jingyu''s view, since Xu Ming is an invincible Taoist master, he must be slightly inferior to himself. After all, among the invincible Taoists, General Jingyu is absolutely invincible, and it is almost impossible for anyone to be stronger than him!


    It''s just that General Jingyu didn''t know that Xu Ming also had a stronger Willow clone! - If it is a life-and-death struggle, even if Xu Ming does not use the perverted means of "absolute stealth" and "teleportation", General Jingyu may not be able to win!


    ��


    call out-


    After jumping into the Eternal Demon Pit, Xu Ming completely gave up control over his body and started... free fall!


    Under the action of gravity, Xu Ming''s speed continued to soar.


    Ten miles in an instant...


    A thousand miles in an instant...


    A thousand miles in an instant...


    Xu Ming''s tyrannical body was constantly rubbing against the chaotic space.


    Xu Ming''s body began to heat up rapidly.


    boom!


    Xu Ming directly turned into a ball of fire, like a meteor, falling into the depths of the Eternal Demon Pit.


    "This... is the easiest way to get to the depths of the Eternal Demon Pit!" Xu Ming''s expression was a little strange.


    Yes, most people go to Huangquan Realm using this "free fall" method. After all...no effort at all! As long as you jump towards the Eternal Demon Pit, you can reach it.


    Also, the speed is okay. It only takes about a month to arrive at Huangquan Realm!


    In the world ring, Liu Shu''s clone secretly glanced at Erha who was cultivating, and thought secretly: "It is estimated that when I enter the Yellow Spring Realm, Erha should have finished refining the two fire source stones! At that time, Me, Yin Ran, and Erha, we are going to the Huangquan world together, and the lineup is still relatively strong!"

 Chapter 657： Enter the Yellow Spring Desert

    The journey to the depths of the Eternal Demon Pit is lonely.


    Xu Ming left a "coordinate positioning" not far from the pit entrance; then, he let his body fall freely there.


    Along the way, Xu Ming did not meet even a single person��because almost everyone, the way to go to Huangquan Realm was to fall freely.


    It is also a free fall, and those who set out from behind will naturally never catch up with those in front, and they will never meet them.


    After free fall for about a month, Xu Ming clearly felt that the "gravity" had weakened a lot; even his speed began to slow down significantly.


    "It should be approaching the very center of the Eternal Demon Pit!"


    Xu Ming secretly said.


    However, the Eternal Demon Pit is too deep, with billions of miles in it. Even the "most central" is a large range.


    Xu Ming wanted to find a grain of sand here��and he couldn''t perceive it with his mental power, so he could only find it with the naked eye; it was really harder than finding a needle in a haystack!


    "Fortunately, I was already prepared!"


    Swish!


    In Xu Ming''s hand, a black compass appeared directly.


    "Yellow Spring Compass!"


    The two pointers on the Huangquan compass, one points to the exit direction of the Eternal Demon Pit in the territory of the human race, and the other points to the direction of Huangquan Realm.


    Xu Ming followed the guidance of the compass and walked all the way. After a while, he saw a completely dark void in front of him.


    This void is only a few miles in range; it looks very small in the Eternal Demon Pit, which is 100,000 miles in diameter and runs through the entire endless continent.


    However, Xu Ming felt the invisible oppression from this small void.


    Moreover, this small piece of completely dark void is very strange. It seems that even the light, once it enters this dark void, is completely swallowed up and can never come out again.


    Xu Ming showed a happy expression: "It''s here!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming flew directly towards the dark void.


    wow��


    The moment he touched this dark void, Xu Ming''s body was swallowed directly.


    Xu Ming felt as if he had fallen into the boundless mist in an instant.


    "Yellow Spring Sea of ??Smoke!"


    The Yellow Springs Sea of ??Smoke is actually just the periphery of the Yellow Springs Realm, not the real Yellow Springs Realm. And the real Huangquan world, that is, that grain of sand, is hidden in the very core of the sea of ??smoke in Huangquan.


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming directly broke through the cloud and mist, followed the guidance of the yellow spring compass, and moved forward rapidly.


    Huangquan Sea of ??Smoke is relatively safe. If there is danger, the biggest danger is from aliens.


    However, in the sea of ????huangquan smoke, the probability of encountering aliens is not high. Moreover, even if they met, basically, the unlucky one was the alien, not Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was flying when suddenly...


    Whoosh!


    A big axe flew towards Xu Ming very abruptly.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was vigilant and grabbed the big axe in his hand.


    "Huh? Is it an unowned axe?"


    Xu Ming originally thought that there was an expert sneak attacking him; however, the moment he grabbed the big axe, he was sure that it was not a sneak attack. Because the speed of the big axe is really slow, and it has no lethality; moreover, the key is that the big axe still has no owner.


    Xu Ming reacted immediately: "Isn''t luck too good? As soon as I came in, I happened to encounter a big axe floating in the sea of ??smoke in the Yellow Spring."


    In the sea of ????huangquan smoke, there are occasionally some revered artifacts, and I don''t know where they came from; if you can pick them up, you are lucky.


    "It''s a great axe of the highest grade, and luck is really good!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Immediately, Xu Ming moved on.


    "It should be ahead!" Xu Ming felt that the oppression in the space was rapidly getting stronger. It is said that this is a sign of approaching the Yellow Springs Realm.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming flew out of endless clouds.


    In front of him is a completely empty void, only a few miles away. In the void, an incomparably small grain of sand, obviously very ordinary, but it makes people feel extremely dazzling.


    With the sand as the center, waves of invisible oppression spread out, making Xu Ming feel his heart palpitate, as if an ant was facing the sky.


    "Huangquan Realm!"


    Xu Ming moved forward cautiously.


    His eyes fell on this grain of sand, but he felt that this grain of sand was growing rapidly!


    getting bigger!


    In an instant, this grain of sand directly filled Xu Ming''s entire field of vision, as if it were boundless.


    Xu Ming suddenly found that he was in a boundless desert.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was shocked, "Yellow Spring Desert?"


    Accidentally, Xu Ming actually entered the Yellow Spring Desert! - Here, it is already the interior of Huangquan Realm.


    At the same time, Xu Ming was horrified to discover that he could no longer feel his own deity!


    "Causal isolation!"


    Xu Ming knew that this was precisely because the Huangquan world was causally isolated from the outside world.


    And Xu Ming''s deity in the independent space, at this moment, also can''t feel the existence of the clone.


    Although the independent space is also isolated from the outside world, for Xu Ming himself, it will not be affected by the causal isolation. But now, the causal isolation of Huangquan Realm directly isolates the induction between the deity and the clone.


    The deity can no longer know what happened to the clone. I can only barely sense that the clone is life or death.


    If the clone is still alive, Xu Ming cannot summon a new clone.


    ��


    "One sand, one world, it''s amazing! I''ve already entered the Yellow Spring Desert if I''m not careful!"


    Xu Ming knew that he was still at the very edge of the Yellow Springs Desert. As long as he walked back, he would soon be able to leave the Yellow Springs Desert, leave the Yellow Springs Realm, and return to the Yellow Springs Sea of ??Smoke.


    However, Xu Ming originally wanted to come to Huangquanjie. Since you have already come in, naturally there is no need to go out.


    "Here first, leave a ''coordinate positioning''!"


    After completing the coordinates, Xu Ming''s spiritual power sank into the world ring.


    "Yin, Erha, I have already arrived at Huangquan Realm, do you want to come out?"


    "Oh? Are you there yet?" Yin Ran said, "let me go out!"


    Yin Ran wanted to find a treasure of detoxification in this Huangquan world. As for which treasures can detoxify, I am afraid that only she can recognize it; so, of course, she wants to go to the Huangquan world with Xu Ming.


    At this time, Erha has also successfully refined two fire origin stones, and his strength has increased greatly. It is not far from becoming a demigod!


    "I''m going out too!" Erha said.


    The master is about to go out, Erha, as a soul slave, of course he has to go out with him, and protect his master faithfully.


    "Okay! - But, change your appearance before you come out!"


    As soon as Xu Ming''s mind moved, he released Yin Ran and Erha from the world ring.


    When Er Ha came out changed a little. Although it is still one and two ha, it is completely different from the image of "tyrant killing the Taoist" - after all, Xu Ming declared to the public that he has "killed" the bully Taoist; it is still necessary to disguise a little, so as not to be too easy Being recognized by others and causing unnecessary trouble.


    "Wang Wu��" As soon as Er Ha came out, he shook his body and called out excitedly, "It''s been a long time since I came to Huangquan Realm!"


    However, Erha did not come to Huangquanjie many times; his understanding of Huangquanjie was incomparable to that of General Jingyu!


    "I heard that there are endless opportunities in this boundless Huangquan desert! Let''s explore here first!" Xu Ming said.


    "Okay!" Yin Ran and Erha naturally had no opinion.


    "Best, you can find a way to remove the fog of fallen souls here!" Yin Ran secretly said.


    However, after two people and one dog were walking in the Huangquan Desert for a while, an arrogant voice stopped them.


    "stop!"

 Chapter 658： 2 Ha, bite him!

    "stop!"


    This voice, arrogant and cold, seems to have a superior arrogance.


    Xu Ming followed the sound and saw a black figure flying fast from the far side of the desert.


    This figure is a ruthless young man with a face like a knife; his eyebrows are extremely unrestrained, and he doesn''t seem to take anything in his eyes.


    "Who is he?"


    Xu Ming did not recognize this person.


    After all, there are countless great powers of the human race, and Xu Ming has not seen or recognized all of them.


    For example, Xu Ming had never seen the young man in black before him.


    You don''t know each other, yet you call me "stop" so arrogantly? ��Xu Ming was slightly unhappy, but he was patient, waiting for the young man in black to fly over.


    boom!


    The youth in black, like a piece of meteorite iron, slammed into the desert in front of Xu Ming.


    The desert under his feet was smashed into a deep pit. But he stood proudly in the sky above this deep pit, overlooking Xu Ming and the others slightly.


    "Who are you?" the black-clothed youth asked indifferently.


    His eyes swept across Xu Ming and Erha, but when he saw Yin Ran, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "My human race, when did such a stunner appear?" The young man in black was hot in his heart.


    "Who are we?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank, "You don''t even know who we are, so just stop us?"


    "Hahahaha..." The black-clothed youth laughed wildly, "Then do you know who I am?"


    Xu Ming looked up and down this black-clothed youth, and finally determined that he really did not know this stupid X.


    "Tell me, who are you?" Xu Ming asked impatiently.


    Judging from the opponent''s aura, it is obvious that he is not a demigod, but at most an invincible Dao Master; moreover, it is not necessarily an invincible Dao Master!


    A mere daoist actually arrogant, pretended, and provoked in front of Brother Ming as soon as he came up; Xu Ming didn''t hit him directly, it was considered polite.


    However, Xu Ming wanted to see what the other party''s background was to be so arrogant.


    "I''m... Chu Xiao! Have you heard of it?" The young man in black was very arrogant.


    Chu Xiao?


    Although Xu Ming had never met this person, he had really heard the name "Chu Xiao".


    Chu Xiao is known for his "nosy"; even Xu Ming has heard of his reputation for being nosy.


    As for strength...


    Chu Xiao''s strength is not weak, but he is an invincible Taoist! In the human race, it is already close to the topmost existence!


    "How is it, have you heard my name?" Chu Xiao said arrogantly.


    "I heard it!" Xu Ming said directly, "Then you stopped me, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter!?" Chu Xiao smiled coldly, "It''s a big deal!"


    With that said, Chu Xiao''s eyes glared at Erha coldly, and said coldly, "If I''m not blind, this dog should belong to the demon clan, right? - How dare you collude with the demon clan!?"


    Collusion with demon clan?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled - this stupid X''s imagination is too rich, right? Which human race traitor would collude with the demon race so blatantly?


    "This is the monster we enslaved!" Xu Ming explained patiently.


    "The monster you enslaved!?" Chu Xiao''s voice was sharp and he shouted coldly, "This monster is powerful, just rely on you, what strength do you have to enslave it? Also, who are you? - How come I''ve never seen it before? you?"


    "I..." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming?


    Now, it was Chu Xiao''s turn to be stunned.


    Obviously, the word "Xu Ming" is well-known no matter where in the human race.


    However, Chu Xiao has been wandering in the Huangquan desert all the year round, isolated from the outside world by cause and effect, and the news is a little behind.


    He only heard that Xu Ming killed countless Taoist priests of different races in the battlefield of ten thousand races, and he did a great job; but he hadn''t heard of Xu Ming''s later deeds and Xu Ming''s ability to be recognized as an invincible Taoist.


    Chu Xiao thought that Xu Ming''s strength was only the Seventh Step Daoist! Therefore, even though Xu Ming''s reputation is very high and his potential is very strong, Chu Xiao doesn''t take Xu Ming seriously.


    and��


    "Xu Ming?" Chu Xiao said in disbelief, "You said that you are Xu Ming, but you are Xu Ming? - What proof?"


    prove?


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully: "Do I need to prove anything to you?"


    "Humph!" Chu Xiao smiled disdainfully and looked at Yin Ran again, "Okay, even if you are really Xu Ming, then I''ll ask you again��she, who is she?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was slightly startled.


    Yin Ran''s identity is really hard to explain.


    Although Yin Ran is also a human race, he is not a human race from the Endless Continent, but from the Divine Realm. In the Endless Continent, there is no such person as Yin Ran at all.


    How should Xu Ming explain to clarify Yin Ran''s identity?


    Moreover, even if he said it directly, I''m afraid Chu Xiao wouldn''t believe it, right?


    but��


    Xu Ming seemed to have no need to explain anything to Chu Xiao.


    "Who is she and does it have anything to do with you?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Of course there is!" Chu Xiaoyi said sternly, pointing at Yin Ran, "I strongly suspect that this person colluded with the demon clan! - I will take her back to investigate!"


    Take Yin Ran back to investigate? ��Xu Ming slightly smelled an unusual breath.


    Immediately, Xu Ming and Yin Ran saw a trace of eagerness in Chu Xiao''s eyes. Immediately, they all saw that Chu Xiao was coveting Yin Ran, so he deliberately found fault!


    "I heard before that this Chu Xiao is very nosy. I didn''t expect that he is not only nosy, but also lecherous!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Or... Chu Xiao is taking the opportunity of nosy to make a profit on himself. Wanted benefits����


    Xu Ming looked at Chu Xiao, and his eyes were filled with contempt. Unexpectedly, among the top Taoist masters of the human race, there is still such garbage!


    "Chu Xiao, right?" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, "I''ll give you a chance to ''get out''! - Get out before I''m completely angry!"


    Xu Ming also considered that Chu Xiao had killed a lot of great powers of foreign races, and had done a lot to the ethnic group; therefore, he was kind to Chu Xiao.


    Otherwise, **** and scum like Chu Xiao would be killed if they were killed. There was nothing to regret.


    "Go away? Hahahaha..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help laughing, UU reading www.uukanshu. com "You colluded with the demon clan, how dare you tell me to get out!?"


    "It''s really shameless!" Xu Ming''s face sank, and without warning, he raised his hand and slapped him.


    Snapped!


    A hot and bright red palm print was perfectly printed on this cold face as sharp as a knife, and it was extremely eye-catching.


    Chu Xiao was stunned: "You dare to hit me?"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again: "Go away!"


    "You..." Chu Xiao was furious, his whole body was full of momentum, and he was about to kill him.


    "How dare you be arrogant!?" Xu Ming stared, "Erha, bite him!"


    Erha is Yin Ran''s soul slave and is absolutely loyal to Yin Ran. When it saw that Chu Xiao dared to covet its master, it was already very angry; now that Chu Xiao dared to do it, it immediately rushed towards Chu Xiao viciously.

 Chapter 659： talk 1 talk

    After Erha refined two Origin Stones, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he was already very close to a demigod!


    And Xu Ming is also an invincible Taoist.


    As for Yin Ran, it is even more unfathomable, he is definitely a demigod!


    Chu Xiao dared to "courageously" kill him, outnumbered enemies. Isn''t this a clear sign that he is here to abuse him?


    Yin Ran didn''t even need to take action, Chu Xiao was tortured so badly that he couldn''t even lift his head under Xu Ming''s slap and Erha''s dog''s mouth.


    After being slapped and bitten for an unknown number of times, Chu Xiao finally persuaded.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Xiao ran away, rolling and crawling.


    Standing in the distance, he was completely embarrassed. He pointed at Xu Ming and scolded: "Xu...Xu Ming, wait, I want to find General Jingyu and give me a comment!"


    Looking for General Jingyu to judge?


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "Go!"


    How did Chu Xiao know that Xu Ming and General Jingyu were brothers!


    General Jingyu would definitely trust Xu Ming, not Chu Xiao.


    "Humph!"


    Chu Xiao snorted angrily and left the Yellow Spring Realm directly; then shuttled out of the Yellow Spring Sea of ??Smoke and returned to the Eternal Demon Pit - the "signal" here is better.


    "General Jingyu." Chu Xiao is also an invincible Daoist, and he is still qualified to directly communicate to General Jingyu.


    "Oh? Chu Xiao, what''s the matter?" General Jingyu quickly responded.


    Chu Xiao said aggrieved: "Xu Ming colluded with a foreign race, and also injured me with a canine monster - and asked General Jingyu to do justice for me."


    Xu Ming colluded with aliens?


    When General Jingyu heard it, he immediately didn''t believe it.


    In the entire human race, anyone can betray the clan, but Xu Ming is impossible!


    After all, Xu Ming almost enjoys the highest authority and treatment in the human race; colluding with foreign races, for Xu Ming, has only disadvantages and no benefits - Xu Ming naturally cannot collude with foreign races.


    "It seems that Chu Xiao must be meddling with his own business. I don''t know where he got off the Xu Ming brothers and started a dispute with the Xu Ming brothers." General Jingyu secretly said.


    However, Chu Xiao was also an invincible Daoist, and General Jingyu still had to take care of his face.


    So, General Jingyu said in a tactful tone as possible: "Chu Xiao, it is impossible for Xu Ming to betray the human race and collude with other races; you see, is there any misunderstanding in this matter, I will tell you when I find out the truth. , okay?"


    "General Jingyu!" Chu Xiao''s tone was a little tough, "Xu Ming and canine monsters injured me together, this is a fact, what else is there to ''misunderstand''!?"


    General Jingyu was also a little displeased when he heard it, thinking to himself, this Chu Xiao is still an old temper, so shameless.


    "Let''s wait until I figure it out!" After General Jingyu finished speaking, he immediately hung up the subpoena.


    After hanging up the summons, General Jingyu couldn''t help but secretly said: "Canine monster? - Could it be that when did Brother Xu Ming subdue a powerful canine monster?"


    Immediately, General Jingyu remembered: "Not long ago, didn''t Brother Xu Ming be assassinated by Tyrant Killing Daoist? - Tyrant Killing Daoist is a canine monster; shouldn''t it be such a coincidence...?"


    General Jingyu gradually had a guess in his heart: "Could it be... Brother Xu Ming did not kill the tyrant Daoist, but subdued it?"


    The more General Jingyu thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.


    "It''s just... the strength of killing the Taoist is not weak, how did Xu Ming subdue him?"


    General Jingyu was a little puzzled.


    ��


    At this time, on the other end of the communication, Chu Xiao, who was hung up on the communication, was so angry that he directly crushed the communication symbol.


    "Partial! Jingyu is definitely favoring Xu Ming!"


    But in fact, General Jingyu is just talking about things, how can there be any partiality?


    "Injustice! Injustice!" Chu Xiao was full of anger and plunged into the sea of ????huangquan smoke.


    At this moment, a bewitching voice sounded deep in Chu Xiao''s heart: "The human race is not benevolent...Chu Xiao, does it really make sense for you to continue to be loyal to the human race?"


    In Chu Xiao''s eyes, there was also a flash of confusion: "Yeah... I worked hard for the ethnic group, but the ethnic group didn''t take me seriously at all... What''s the point of continuing to be loyal to the human race?"


    The bewitching voice continued: "Why don''t... let''s have a good talk? -Chu Xiao, you are extremely talented and promising; trust me, as long as you give yourself a chance, you can soar to the sky!"


    Chu Xiao struggled for a moment in his eyes, and finally gritted his teeth: "Okay! I''ll talk to you!"


    ��


    The appearance of Chu Xiao was just a trivial episode for Xu Ming and Yin Ran.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to forget about Chu Xiao''s affairs, and carefully searched for an opportunity in the Yellow Spring desert.


    "This Huangquan Realm is not simple!" Yin Ran observed silently, and said to himself, "Even in the realm of the gods, those who can own this Huangquan Realm are probably not a weak force!"


    Yin Ran is a little strange, why does Huangquanjie appear in such a small place as the Endless Continent?


    "Hopefully, in the Yellow Spring Realm, there will be treasures that can detoxify me!"


    Yin Ran was thinking.


    Suddenly, in the area where Xu Ming, Yin Ran, and Erha were located, the desert that was originally sunny and very calm suddenly swept up with mad sand.


    "It''s the Huangquan Sandstorm!" Xu Ming''s expression changed slightly.


    Sandstorms in Huangquan often bring opportunities.


    The bigger the sandstorm, the bigger the chance!


    It''s just... Huangquan sandstorms are not so easy to deal with! Some Taoist masters with weaker strength may even be wiped out directly in the event of a sandstorm in Huangquan!


    Moreover, the Huangquan sandstorm is coming, and there are no signs to follow.


    It is very likely that a place was originally sunny and sunny; suddenly, a sandstorm in Huangquan came - just like Xu Ming now.


    Therefore, those Taoist masters with weaker strength did not dare to enter the Yellow Springs desert at all. Otherwise, once you encounter a sandstorm, you won''t even have a chance to escape, and you''ll be wronged to die!


    "Unexpectedly, not long after entering Huangquan Realm, I encountered a sandstorm." Xu Ming secretly said, "I don''t know, should I say that I am lucky, or should I say that I am unlucky!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "It''s better to say luck!"


    After all, for a power of Xu Ming''s level, the sandstorm in Huangquan is hardly a threat, but it seems to be specially here to send "welfare"!


    "Just, I don''t know how big this wave of benefits will be?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    call-


    call-


    The wind swept through countless wild sands were blown into the sky and danced wildly, covering the sky.


    rumbling...


    The sandstorm got bigger and bigger, and even formed a sandstorm vortex.


    The sandstorm vortex connects the earth below and the sky above, and the power is extremely terrifying! - This is a terrifying sandstorm that can "scratch" all Taoists to death!


    Countless mad sand slapped Xu Ming''s face, and even Xu Ming felt a burst of chills.


    and��


    The power of the sandstorm is still rising!


    "Great welfare!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up involuntarily.


    You know, the bigger the sandstorm, the greater the benefits!

 Chapter 660： desert vortex

    umbling...


    The roaring sandstorm was like a horned dragon, raging for tens of thousands of miles.


    The great powers of all ethnic groups in the surrounding hundreds of thousands of miles, or even millions of miles, have discovered this wave of sandstorms.


    More than 100,000 miles away��


    "It''s a sandstorm in Huangquan!"


    A blue dragon monster with a body that is thousands of feet long, and the dragon''s eyes are shining brightly.


    It is the dragon clan with extremely noble blood among the demon clan!


    In the demon clan, the nobler the bloodline, the stronger the strength! - This Qinglong''s comprehension of the way of heaven is only barely stepping into the "first-order demigod"; but its combat power is already close to the "second-order demigod"!


    You know, from the perspective of heaven, demigods can be divided into "six levels".


    The first level corresponds to the perception of the Tao of Heaven passing through the thirty-first floor of the Tongtian Tower; the second level corresponds to the perception of the Tao of heaven who passed through the thirty-second floor of the Tongtian Tower... and so on, the sixth level corresponds to the perception of the Tao of heaven who passed through the thirty-sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower. comprehension.


    The Tongtian Tower has only thirty-six floors. If the Heavenly Dao comprehension goes one step further, it is... a real god!


    but��


    In terms of strength, the demigods have seventh-order, eighth-order, and ninth-order! Because, for some demigods, although the perception of the Tao of Heaven is only "sixth-order", due to some special means, they can exert their combat power far beyond the sixth-order - for example, Palace Master Potian, the perception of the Tao of Heaven is pitifully low, only "second-order" "; But the strength, but the whole endless continent, is definitely the top of the demigods!


    Therefore, the strength of a demigod cannot be based on the understanding of heaven.


    But there is one thing, that is - among the demigods, the difference in strength is one step; the gap is definitely one step away from the level of the Taoist master, and the disparity is much greater!


    The Azure Dragon Monster Beast, the Heavenly Dao comprehension has barely stepped into the first-order, but it can exert a combat power close to the second-order, which is already very terrifying!


    "This sandstorm in Huangquan is really powerful!" Qinglong''s eyes lit up, "And it''s so close to me! It seems that my ''Wuchong'' demigod''s luck is here!"


    The Wu clan is the largest clan of the dragon clan.


    "Walk!"


    Wu Chong''s body moved, and his thousand-zhang-long body swept up the yellow sand in the sky and rushed towards the direction of the sandstorm in Huangquan.


    ��


    At the same time, in the other direction of the sandstorm in Huangquan, a bull with a golden body widened its bull''s eyes.


    From the nostrils of the two huge cows, a fiery red breath was exhaled: "Huangquan sandstorm? - With such a great power, it seems that there is a treasure that is not weak, go and see!"


    boom!


    boom!


    boom! !


    The Taurus stepped on the desert beneath its feet, and its speed soared rapidly.


    Every step of the tower, it will leave a deep pit that is several miles in size in the endless desert of Huangquan.


    ��


    Farther from the Huangquan Sandstorm.


    A middle-aged man in black robe with a stern face, his clothes fluttering freely in the wind and sand of the desert.


    He... is the invincible Taoist Master of the Human Race who had a little relationship with Xu Ming before and was slapped by Xu Ming - Qiu Pu!


    "What a strong Huangquan sandstorm..." Qiu Pu was also moved.


    The stronger the sandstorm, the more precious treasures are often produced!


    "However, it''s a little far from me, I''m afraid it''s more than two million miles!" Qiu Pu felt unwilling, "Let''s rush over first! - I don''t know, when I rush over, I won''t have time to grab some benefits! "


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming was in the core area of ??the Huangquan sandstorm.


    The strong sandstorm made Xu Ming unable to open his eyes.


    Erha was even blown into a "lone wolf in the wind", very domineering.


    rumbling...


    Heaven and earth trembled, the wind and clouds stirred.


    At the very center of the sandstorm in Huangquan, a sandstorm vortex began to condense faintly.


    In the vortex, there is a breath of eternity. The nine major sources of heaven, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and yang, seem to all converge in a vortex.


    "The vortex of the desert has appeared!" Xu Ming watched expectantly.


    There are two types of desert vortex.


    A kind of "devouring", a kind of "spitting".


    Devouring the vortex will devour everything around it into a different dimension. In the different space, there are many opportunities that can be found.


    Spit the vortex, and it will spit out some treasures.


    and��


    The swallowing vortex is gentle and has no lethal power; while the spit vortex is violent, whoever forcibly breaks into the spit vortex, even a ninth-order demigod, will be smashed to pieces.


    "This is��"


    Although Xu Ming was a long way from the whirlpool, he could also feel that there was a violent aura around the whirlpool that shattered everything.


    Even him, if he dared to approach the whirlpool, he would be crushed.


    "It''s a spit vortex!"


    Xu Ming looked forward to watching, what treasures would spit out from this whirlpool.


    Yin Ran also has a curious look in his eyes, and secretly said in his heart: "I don''t know which almighty in the realm of the gods is here, leaving this place of experience?"


    With Yin Ran''s eyesight, after entering the Huangquan Realm, he soon discovered that the Huangquan Realm is actually a place for one''s experience!


    As for the meaning of the existence of this place of experience... It is naturally to select the top talent!


    But Yin Ran is still not without doubts: "In terms of the quantity and quality of geniuses, God''s Realm is definitely far beyond the Endless Continent! But why, this mysterious God''s Realm master, wants to set up his experience in the Endless Continent, not in the God''s Realm. Woolen cloth?"


    Yin Ran was a little puzzled.


    You must know that it is much easier to pick a genius in Divine Realm than in Endless Continent!


    For example, Xu Ming is the first genius in the history of the Endless Continent! However, Yin Ran knew that in God''s Domain, there were too many more geniuses than Xu Ming!


    God''s Domain, that is an unimaginable world.


    ��


    Xu Ming stood proudly in the sandstorm, waiting for the treasure in the whirlpool to be born.


    Er Ha also looked at it curiously - although it had once roamed the Yellow Spring Desert, it was the first time it had seen such a violent Huangquan sandstorm, such a turbulent desert vortex.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a terrifying and domineering aura suddenly descended on the space where the Huangquan Sandstorm was located.


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming was shocked, and quickly looked in the direction of the imposing pressure.


    Xu Ming''s eyes pierced through the mad sand in an instant, and saw a blue dragon dancing wildly for nine days.


    "Qinglong!?" Xu Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The tyranny of the Dragon Race is recognized by the entire Endless Continent!


    "And... it''s still a demigod-level Azure Dragon!"


    Unexpectedly, the desert vortex has just formed, and it has attracted such a powerful enemy!


    In fact, what Xu Ming didn''t know was that at the beginning, the "Huxin Island", the powerful force in the territory of Huxin Island, once had a statue of a blue dragon;


    But later, Xing Li, the Taoist master of Huxin Island, got angry with Xu Ming; in a fit of anger, he smashed the statue into powder.


    Erha of course recognized this green dragon, and it even transmitted the sound to Xu Ming and Yin Ran: "This green dragon is ''Wuchong'', and it has the strength close to a second-order demigod!"


    Approaching a second-order demigod?


    Xu Ming didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, his willow avatar has more strength than this level.


    "Humans!?" Qinglong Wuchong didn''t recognize Xu Ming and Yin Ran, his eyes were flushed red, and he roared, "The treasure is mine! Get out!"

 Chapter 661： Bricks

    Qinglong Wuchong, with a bloodthirsty nature.


    Usually, when Wu Chong is competing for treasures, he immediately kills him as soon as he comes up, without any nonsense at all - after all, killing is the easiest and most effective way to seize treasures.


    But this time, Wu Chong did not kill him directly, but threatened him with harsh words first; it was because Wu Chong felt that Xu Ming''s side was not easy to provoke and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "The sandstorm in Huangquan appeared here, and the treasure is naturally mine! If you want to grab it, don''t talk nonsense! If you have the ability, take it away, and if you don''t, die here!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that the treasure was about to be born, Xu Ming would have killed Qinglong directly.


    But now, the desert vortex is about to spit out treasures; if Xu Ming and Qinglong fight, and once other alien powers come to **** the treasure, wouldn''t that be a wedding dress for others?


    Therefore, Xu Ming resisted the urge and did not fight directly.


    suddenly-


    boom! !


    The desert vortex suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and the violent aura that shattered everything was also in vain and powerful countless times.


    Xu Ming, Erha, and Qinglong Wuchong all looked solemn: "Treasure... is about to be born!"


    "What kind of treasure could it be?" Xu Ming stared at the dazzling desert vortex.


    However, Xu Ming''s spiritual power was placed on Qinglong.


    "Yin." Xu Ming suddenly said, "Can this blue dragon be handed over to you to block it?"


    Although Xu Ming still has trump cards such as willow avatars, but the trump cards are naturally hidden if they can be hidden.


    Who thinks there are too many trump cards?


    "Yes!" Yin Ran said calmly.


    She also knew that the strength of Xu Ming and Erha was quite different from that of Qinglong; only herself could stop Qinglong.


    at this time��


    boom!


    In the dazzling desert vortex, a treasure shining with golden light spewed out directly.


    The golden light is too dazzling, and it is isolated from spiritual exploration, so that Xu Ming and others do not know what treasure is in the golden light!


    But, whatever treasure he is!


    Grab it, that''s it!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, the figures of Xu Ming, Yin Ran, and Wu Chong all exploded!


    Xu Ming and Wu Chong both rushed towards the golden treasure, while Yin Ran blocked Wu Chong''s path.


    "Wang Wu?"


    Erha thought about it for a while, and felt that Xu Ming was just picking up a treasure, and it seemed that he didn''t need to help him. So Erha followed Yin Ran directly and also killed Wu Chong.


    "Go away!" Wu Chong was furious when he saw that someone was blocking him from taking the treasure.


    "Roar-"


    The rough and high-pitched dragon roar resounded hundreds of thousands of miles into the sky.


    boom!


    Wu Chong stretched out its claws.


    It can be seen that on its sharp claws, there are four sharp claws.


    "Four Claws", among the dragons, is already an extremely pure bloodline! It is only one claw away from the "five-claw" dragon beast!


    rumbling...


    Wu Chong''s sharp claws rolled and slapped at Yin Ran.


    In front of the huge body size gap, it makes people feel that the claws are shooting at an ant.


    The space under the claws has been continuously oppressed and compressed, but it has never collapsed. How stable is the space in the Yellow Spring Realm, and how can it be torn and collapsed by a mere demigod?


    "What a mighty power!"


    Although Xu Ming rushed towards the golden treasure, he still kept a trace of attention on Wu Chong''s side.


    When he saw Wu Chong''s claws, Xu Ming was horrified: "Is this... the pressure of a demigod?"


    Although Xu Ming''s willow avatar is also a demigod, the willow avatar mainly relies on numbers to win! - Hundreds of millions of willow branches dance together, only with demigod-level strength!


    If it was just a willow branch, it was actually not as strong as Xu Ming''s human clone!


    Therefore, Xu Ming was indeed shocked when he saw the power of this claw.


    "Yin Ran, be careful!" Xu Ming shouted inwardly.


    Yin Ran, under the terrifying pressure of the giant dragon claws, looked incomparably small. Can''t help but worry, she will be photographed to ashes under this claw.


    However, Yin Ran''s expression was very calm; it was as if it was not the terrifying giant dragon claws, but the breeze blowing towards him.


    Swish!


    At this moment, Yin Ran moved.


    She just fluttered and slashed through the air with a sword; all of a sudden, a colorless sword light shot towards Qinglong like lightning.


    Whoa!


    Every moment, the sword light is splitting.


    One sword light, becomes two sword lights... Two turns into four, four turns into eight, and eight turns into sixteen...


    When the sword light met the sharp claws, it had already split into tens of thousands of sword lights.


    boom! !


    Tens of thousands of sword lights collided fiercely with the huge dragon claws.


    Many dragon scales in the heart of the dragon''s claws were cracked by the blast, and the pain caused Wu Chong''s claws to shrink back.


    "You..." Only then did Wu Chong realize that he underestimated the enemy!


    This seemingly inconspicuous human girl definitely has a strength that is not inferior to her own.


    At this moment, Wu Chong suddenly felt a sudden pain in his tail.


    It turned out that, at some point, Erha had already circled behind Wuchong and took a bite at its tail.


    Although Er Ha is not as strong as Wu Chong, it is still an invincible Dao Master; this sudden bite still made Wu Chong''s dragon tendons tremble.


    "You dog!"


    Wu Chong was furious and swung his tail towards Er Ha.


    However, Erha had already shrunk his body shape, restored his body shape to its original size, and ran far away.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally caught the golden treasure.


    "What could it be!?"


    Xu Ming''s touch told him that this was a "square" treasure.


    The treasure was caught by Xu Ming, and the golden light quickly faded away.


    "Yes..." Xu Ming looked expectantly.


    Then, right after that, Xu Ming was stunned - the golden light completely faded, and he could see clearly that what he was holding in his hand turned out to be a...brick!


    A very standard brick!


    "This..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    Such a violent sandstorm, such a huge momentum, as a result, what flew out of the desert whirlpool turned out to be... a slab...


    Even more speechless is Wu Chong.


    It was dignified and demigod, and it was in order to **** a brick, and it injured its noble dragon claws; moreover, the dragon''s tail was bitten by a dog. Of course, the most important thing is - I haven''t grabbed it yet!


    "Could it be... what''s so mysterious about this slab?" Xu Ming immediately sank his mental power into the slab, wanting to forcibly refine it.


    But then, Xu Ming found out that it could not be refined!


    "Why can''t it be refined!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, "Could it be that this Huangquan sandstorm is only a brick that I don''t know what to use!?"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - such a sandstorm in Huangquan is playing hooligans to himself!


    But then, Xu Ming found out - it''s not that simple!


    The violent desert vortex, after spewing out a brick, did not dissipate, but became more and more dazzling.


    "There are other treasures!?"

 Chapter 662： Cramps

    "There are other treasures!?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Wu Chong''s eyes also lit up, but then it dimmed again - even if there are other treasures, it is weak and weak, and if it goes up to **** it, I am afraid it will only be abused!


    "Damn!" The treasure was right in front of him, but Wu Chong couldn''t get it; its anger can be imagined.


    at this time��


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The earth seemed to be smashed by meteorites, vibrating and roaring constantly.


    Moreover, the magnitude of the vibration is getting bigger and bigger, and the roar is getting louder and louder.


    "It seems...something giant is approaching?"


    Xu Ming secretly said.


    Sure enough, in just a moment, within Xu Ming''s field of vision, he saw a huge golden bull, rapidly approaching.


    Barbarian ox footsteps in the desert, as fast as lightning.


    Every step of its pedaling will leave a deep pit for miles in the desert.


    "This is..." This was the first time Xu Ming had seen such a big bull.


    Moreover, the whole body of this bull is golden yellow, like gold casting. From a distance, Xu Ming could feel that it contained incomparably terrifying power.


    Erha''s eyes were horrified, and he even said with a voice transmission: "No, it''s Daoist Qi Niu!"


    Qi Niu Daozhu, an invincible Daoist who is very famous in the demon clan! Its power is so tyrannical that even an ordinary first-order demigod would not dare to compete with it.


    Wu Chong was overjoyed and roared, "Qiniu, come here quickly and **** the treasure together!"


    "Wuchong!" Qi Niu''s noses spit scarlet aura, "You can''t handle just these few small humans?"


    Daoist Qi Niu did not respect Wu Chong in the slightest because he was a demigod.


    "Just a few tiny humans?" Wu Chong roared, "You said it lightly!��This woman is a demigod!"


    "Oh?" Qi Niu Daoist was surprised, "a female demigod? - Then, what about this man?"


    Daoist Qi Niu looked at Xu Ming: "Is this man a waste!?"


    Wu Chong glanced at Xu Ming, and said, "I don''t know if it''s a waste or not; anyway, it shouldn''t be as powerful as this woman!"


    "A man is not as powerful as a woman?" Qi Niu snorted, "That''s trash! - What about this dog?"


    "Who knows what''s going on with it!" Wu Chong roared, "Stop talking nonsense, come and help me!"


    "coming!"


    ��


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "How dare you call me a waste!?"


    Is Xu Ming''s strength really weaker than Yin Ran?


    not necessarily!


    Not to mention, as long as Xu Ming''s willow avatar comes out, Yin Ran will definitely not be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    However, the word "waste" of Daoist Qiniu ignited Xu Ming''s anger.


    As the saying goes: Misfortune comes from the mouth.


    Xu Ming decided to eat beef stew tonight!


    At this time...


    rumbling...


    In the sky in the other direction, a terrifying aura like the top of Mount Tai came.


    "What is it?"


    Xu Ming even looked at it.


    I saw at the end of the sky, a black pressure floated over a... mountain!


    Yes!


    A mountain higher than Mount Everest!


    And, strangely enough, this mountain has a huge... elephant trunk!


    Xu Ming''s expression suddenly changed: "Weishan Giant Elephant!"


    Erha of course recognized it: "It''s the Taoist Master of Weishan!"


    The Taoist Master of Mount Wei is a powerful being in the Giant Elephant Group of Mount Wei, and he is... an invincible Taoist Lord!


    "Roar-"


    Suddenly, there was another roar of lions, which was deafening. There was a lot of yellow sand in the area of ??tens of thousands of miles. It was shaken by this roar and hovered in the air, as if it were still.


    "Blue-eyed red lion beast!" Another invincible Taoist master of the demon clan.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming was speechless, "Isn''t luck too bad? - In such a short period of time, four superpowers of the monster clan have been attracted..."


    The Huangquan desert is vast and boundless, and countless great powers are hidden in it.


    In the desert of Huangquan, no one knows what is hidden around them.


    As for Xu Ming, luck is relatively unfortunate; it just so happens that all the powers of the demon clan are hidden nearby!


    "This is embarrassing..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    Originally, the strength of Xu Ming''s side was to absolutely crush the demigod Wuchong.


    But now, the three invincible Dao Masters came from the demon clan, and the situation seemed to turn against Xu Ming all of a sudden.


    "Could it be... do you want me to use the willow clone?"


    As soon as the willow tree avatar came out, even the Weishan giant elephant, in Xu Ming''s opinion, was only a small one!


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to use the Willow clone.


    After all, if you want to use it, it''s best to suddenly release the willow clone, and then... take all the monsters in one pot!


    suddenly��


    boom!


    Another treasure shining with golden light spewed out of the desert vortex.


    "Second treasure!"


    Xu Ming was the closest, so he took the second treasure in his hand.


    Before the golden light faded and the demons were not given a chance to see the treasure, Xu Ming had already put the treasure into the world ring.


    Only Xu Ming himself knew that this second treasure...


    "I went, and it''s a brick again!" Xu Ming was speechless, "Is it possible that the other end of this desert vortex is connected to a construction site?"


    Of course, this was just Xu Ming joking to himself.


    Although Xu Ming couldn''t understand the mystery contained in the slabs, he could also see that the materials of slabs were very unusual!


    No ordinary bricks!


    "Humanity!"


    "Humanity!"


    "Hand over the treasure!"


    Qi Niu Daoist, Weishan Daoist, and the blue-eyed red lion all roared angrily.


    Xu Ming just sneered: "Don''t be naive!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The three fierce beasts all roared and killed them.


    Daoist Qi Niu broke through the desert with every step he stepped on.


    The sheer size of Daoist Weishan is even more disappointing!


    "Erha, the blue-eyed red lion is here for you! The other two, leave it to me!"


    Without waiting for the opponent to kill him, Xu Ming took the initiative to meet these two behemoths.


    "Oh, it''s still a bit courageous!" Qi Niu Daoist sneered, "However, waste is waste, what''s the use of having courage without strength?"


    "You''re talking too much nonsense!" Xu Ming''s spear had begun to gather momentum.


    "Roar��" Daoist Weishan''s huge elephant trunk slammed towards Xu Ming; his might was not even weaker than the attack of the demigod Wuchong!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully, "Clumsy attack!"


    call out!


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed slightly, and he easily avoided the attacks of Qiniu Daoist and Weishan Daoist - two clumsy behemoths, although powerful, but it was difficult to even touch Xu Ming''s clothes!


    Too big, sometimes, is not necessarily a good thing.


    at this time��


    The desert whirlpool , which spit treasures without a word, went into a frenzy again.


    This time, the vortex seems to have "warmed up", no longer spewing treasures one by one, but...


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Like a cannonball, one after another, constantly spewing treasures!


    In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of groups of golden lights in the sky!


    That is...hundreds of treasures!


    Moreover, with the continuous firing of the "Lianzhu Cannon", the number of treasures in the sky continued to soar.


    In the blink of an eye, it is the rain of treasures in the sky!


    "What''s going on here!?"


    Everyone present, such as Xu Ming, Wu Chong, and Qi Niu, were completely stunned��could it be that this desert vortex has gone crazy?

 Chapter 663： Pinch Weishan Giant Elephant

    Desert vortex, cramping?


    Xu Ming stared at the treasures in the sky.


    Hundreds of pieces��


    Thousands of...


    Tens of thousands of��


    Moreover, the desert vortex is still continuously spraying treasures. It''s as if the treasures inside are endless.


    "What''s the situation!?" Erha''s eyes widened.


    In the Yellow Springs Desert, it can be considered to have some experience in roaming, but it has never encountered such a situation.


    Everyone was stunned, and for a while, they forgot to fight, and forgot to rush up to fight for the treasures; just like that, they all stared at the rain of treasures in the sky.


    half an hour...


    Qinglong Wuchong suddenly remembered something, and roared: "I know, I know! - This is the ''Desert Flame Gold'' eruption!"


    Desert Flame Gold is a material unique to Huangquan Desert, which can be used to refine semi-artifacts!


    The value of a piece of desert flame gold is comparable to a low-grade semi-artifact!


    And now, the sky is full of desert flames, which means... the sky is a half-artifact!


    "In history, there have also been records of the Great Desert Yanjin eruption; however, the scale is far worse than this time!" Qinglongwu Chong secretly said.


    According to the historical records of various ethnic groups, the largest eruption of the desert flame gold erupted, and only more than 30,000 pieces of desert flame gold were ejected. And now, the desert flame gold that fills the sky has exceeded 100,000 yuan!


    Moreover, the number is still skyrocketing!


    "Desert Yanjin..." In Xu Ming''s mind, records about Desert Yanjin also appeared.


    You must know that Desert Flame Gold, although its value is comparable to a low-grade semi-artifact, it is not a semi-artifact after all; therefore, there is no artifact spirit!


    In other words, Desert Flame Gold can be exchanged for hanging points!


    If Xu Ming obtained these desert flame gold, he would not have to worry about not having a level 7 hanging point!


    "I must get these desert flame gold!" Xu Ming is determined to get it!


    However, the thinking of the demon clan is super powerful, and they are also determined to win!


    "Roar��" Qinglong Wuchong roared angrily, "Bring out some cards, kill them first, and then go for the desert flame gold!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s eyes were also cold - if he didn''t kill all these monsters first, he would definitely not be able to sit back and collect these desert flames!


    If so, then kill it!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s aura rose to the extreme in vain.


    "Yin, Erha!" Xu Ming roared, "Protect yourself!"


    Afterwards, Xu Ming dragged his spear backwards and directly killed Daoist Qi Niu.


    "Dare to laugh at me as a waste?" Xu Ming''s killing intent was lingering, "Then I will be the first to kill you!"


    "Roar!" Qi Niu Daoist growled, "Want to kill me? - You human race, there are too many people who want to kill me; then it depends on you, whether you have the ability!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s spear blasted up angrily.


    "Reincarnation... black hole!"


    Although the space in the desert of Huangquan is extremely stable, it does not affect the gathering and formation of reincarnation black holes.


    "What a mysterious secret skill!" Although Daoist Qi Niu is a savage bull, his eyesight is not simple.


    It could see at a glance the power of Xu Ming''s secret technique.


    "Dare to compete with me for strength?" Daoist Qi Niu had a mockery in his eyes - the black hole of reincarnation, which is indeed a move to crush power.


    "Bring your own humiliation!" Qi Niu Taoist is best at power; in terms of power, it is even comparable to a first-order demigod!


    boom!


    The two superpowers collided fiercely.


    The terrifying power of Daoist Qi Niu directly... smashed through the black hole of reincarnation!


    Xu Ming had already expected: "The strength is really good!"


    This is just Xu Ming''s test.


    "Hahahaha... Human boy, your strength is good! Unfortunately, compared to me, it''s still far behind!"


    Qi Niu Daoist laughed arrogantly: "Take me a trick, and die in peace! - The bull breaks the world!"


    Daoist Qi Niu directly turned into a golden bull phantom and slammed into Xu Ming.


    This collision contained all the power of Daoist Qiniu; even a demigod would not dare to resist!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t need to carry it hard at all.


    call out!


    I saw Xu Ming turned into lightning and flickered slightly to the side, avoiding this unskilled collision.


    "Roar!" Qi Niu Daozhu''s eyes were red with anger - its attack is indeed very terrifying in terms of power, but it is too clumsy and can be easily avoided.


    Of course, if you do not avoid it, the consequences can be imagined!


    boom!


    Before Xu Ming had time to shy away, Daoist Weishan''s huge elephant trunk slapped him again.


    call out!


    Head-to-head is definitely not possible, Xu Ming can only continue to dodge in embarrassment.


    At this moment, Daoist Qi Niu turned around again, and an "Angry Bull Stamped" came to kill him.


    Xu Ming could only be tired of dodging and had no chance to attack.


    "Damn!" Xu Ming was secretly annoyed.


    One-on-one, Xu Ming is definitely not afraid of Qiniu Daoist or Weishan Daoist. With Xu Ming''s agility, it is enough to kill such a clumsy opponent.


    However, now with one enemy and two, Qiniu Daoist and Weishan Daoist cooperate with each other, Xu Ming can''t find any chance.


    "It seems... If you don''t expose your trump cards, it''s definitely not possible!"


    boom!


    The giant Weishan Elephant, as huge as a mountain, directly crushed its entire body towards Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and he lifted his gun and rammed directly at the Taoist Master of Weishan Mountain.


    "Xu Ming!?" Yin Ran was shocked - colliding with the giant elephant in Weishan, isn''t this courting death?


    "Wang Wu?" Erha was also dumbfounded.


    "Huh!?" Qinglong Wuchong and the blue-eyed red lion couldn''t help but look happy, "Stupid humans!"


    Daoist Qiniu was undoubtedly even more happy: "I don''t even dare to confront Weishan head-on. I''m afraid this weak human body will be directly smashed into slag, right?"


    Of course, the happiest one is Daoist Weishan: "This human opponent is stupid!?"


    Xu Ming ignored all the shocked and sarcastic gazes around him, and the palm of his left hand opened into an eagle claw.


    The world ring, after being refined by Xu Ming, is integrated with Xu Ming''s true spirit, and it has no form or form.


    At this time, the invisible world ring quietly moved to Xu Ming''s palm.


    Just when Xu Ming was about to collide with the giant elephant in Weishan...


    hiss-


    The barren sky in the world ring directly opened a hole.


    Countless willow branches shot up into the sky, killing outside the world ring and Xu Ming''s palm was the exit of the world ring.


    boom!


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of willow branches were squeezed out of Xu Ming''s palm!


    When the willow branch just emerged from Xu Ming''s palm, it was even smaller than the hair on Xu Ming''s hand.


    But as soon as he left Xu Ming''s palm, he immediately became enormous.


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches grow wildly, heading directly towards the giant elephant in Weishan.


    boom!


    Countless willow branches, just like wrapping rice dumplings, directly wrapped the giant elephant in Weishan tightly.


    "Moo-" Weishan giant elephant roared in horror, struggling frantically, but in vain.


    The trunk of the willow avatar didn''t actually come out, it just extended the willow branch out of the world ring. It looked like Xu Ming used some mysterious treasure to hold the Weishan Giant Elephant.

 Chapter 664： smash

    The tiny Xu Ming restrained the giant mountain-like elephant with one hand, and the scene looked very shocking.


    "Roar!!"


    The Weishan Giant Elephant roared and struggled, but no matter what, it couldn''t break free from Xu Ming''s palm. Although its power was powerful, it was not fighting against Xu Ming''s human avatar, but with the willow avatar. .


    No matter how powerful the Weishan Giant Elephant is, can it be stronger than the willow tree clone that is more than a hundred miles tall?


    Of course not!


    Under the shackles of the willow clone, the Weishan Giant Elephant had no resistance at all.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Master Qi Niu finally came back to his senses.


    It roared angrily, and hit Xu Ming with another move, "The Bull Breaks the World".


    This time, Xu Ming did not dodge, but... directly swung a giant elephant from Weishan, which was bigger than a mountain, and smashed it towards Daoist Qi Niu.


    "Moo-" The Weishan Giant Elephant was so terrified that both eyes of the elephant were stared straight!


    It felt that a force that was too strong to resist was acting on it; then, its huge body was directly thrown away.


    And the one who is more frightened than Daoist Weishan is undoubtedly Daoist Qiniu!


    Daoist Qi Niu was aggressively using "Breakthrough the World" to kill Xu Ming, but he saw that the giant elephant from Weishan, which was even bigger than the mountains, smashed directly at him.


    Daoist Qi Niu instinctively wanted to dodge.


    However, it was inherently clumsy, and after performing "Breakthrough of the Bull", it almost lost control of its body - it was impossible to dodge it.


    boom!


    It was as if Xu Ming had picked up a big hammer and smashed it towards a table tennis ball��the speed of the hammer was hardly affected, while the poor table tennis ball was directly knocked out.


    "Roar!!" Qi Niu Daoist roared in pain.


    This smash, its body was almost smashed to pieces, and it was obviously not lightly injured.


    What scares Daoist Qiniu even more is that the direction in which it was smashed and flew is the desert vortex!


    "Not good!" Daoist Qiniu was immediately horrified��if he was smashed into the desert vortex, it wouldn''t be a joke!


    "Ahhh!"


    Daoist Qi Niu struggled, trying to stabilize his body, and then changed direction.


    However, at this moment, a terrifying spiritual attack eroded the sea of ??consciousness of Daoist Qi Niu.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, "This bull is so arrogant in terms of material attacks, then, in terms of soul, it must be its weakness!"


    Therefore, Xu Ming chose a mental attack!


    "Roar!" Daoist Qiniu only felt a tingling pain in his soul, and then, his eyes showed joy instead, "Hold it up!��This human''s mental attack isn''t very powerful!"


    Immediately afterwards, Daoist Qi Niu struggled desperately to escape from the vortex of the desert.


    Seeing that he was getting further and further away from the whirlpool, Daoist Qiniu finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Finally escaped!"


    but��


    Is it really out of danger?


    "Qiniu!!" Suddenly, Qinglong Wuchong''s roar exploded in the mind of Qiniu Daoist.


    Daoist Qiniu suddenly shuddered, and his dull eyes suddenly regained clarity.


    At the same time, Daoist Qiniu found in horror that instead of staying away from the desert vortex, he had already reached the edge of the desert vortex.


    "This is��"


    Only then did Daoist Qiniu react - in the moment just now, everything he saw was an illusion!


    What Xu Ming cast on it was actually an illusion attack!


    In the illusion, Daoist Qi Niu thought he had successfully resisted Xu Ming''s mental attack and escaped from the desert vortex. As everyone knows, what it sees and feels are all illusions woven by Xu Ming.


    In the real world, Daoist Qi Niu not only did not stay away from the vortex of the desert, but approached at an accelerated rate!


    "Do not-"


    Daoist Qi Niu was extremely frightened and hurriedly "brakes the brakes"!


    However, it''s too late!


    It''s so close to the vortex!


    And its speed is too fast!


    You know, high-speed flight, it is impossible to suddenly stand still, but requires a process! - But this process has already caused Daoist Qiniu to fall into the vortex of the desert!


    "Do not-"


    Daoist Qiniu could only watch helplessly, and he did not fall into the whirlpool.


    The moment it touched the vortex, its incomparably tough body began to be pulled and torn apart.


    "Roar!!"


    No matter how painfully the Daoist Qiniu struggled, he couldn''t break free, he could only watch as he was crushed and swallowed by the vortex.


    In just an instant, Daoist Qi Niu was crushed into a pool of blood and swallowed into the depths of the vortex.


    "Hey��" Even Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a breath, "What a terrifying whirlpool!"


    Several superpowers of the demon clan were even more stunned: "Qiniu... dead?"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming swung his "large-scale weapon" - the giant elephant of Weishan, and killed the blue-eyed red lion beast who was fighting with Erha.


    rumbling...


    The giant mountain-like giant elephant smashed into the blue-eyed red lion beast; it was like a boulder smashed into a small ant.


    However, the blue-eyed red lion is not as stupid as Qi Niu; in addition, it has seen the lessons from the past, so it is naturally very cautious. Therefore, it is not easy for Xu Ming to smash it.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    The Weishan Giant Elephant was bound by countless willow branches. -It is a giant elephant from the mountains known for its strength, but now, in terms of strength, it has been completely crushed by a human being!


    Say it, who will believe it?


    "What kind of treasure is this human holding in his hand?" It is hard to imagine the giant elephant in Weishan. What kind of treasure can make Xu Ming have such a strong power.


    It''s just that none of the powerful people on the demon clan would have thought that Xu Ming had a world ring; they couldn''t even imagine that there was a willow tree more than a hundred miles high hidden in this world ring.


    The Weishan Giant Elephant seems to be ravaged by Xu Ming, but in fact, it was ravaged by Xu Ming''s willow clone.


    "Wang! Wang!"


    Suddenly, Erha bit the back leg of the blue-eyed red lion beast.


    At the same time, the "Weishan Giant Elephant Hammer" came crashing down.


    "Roar!" The blue-eyed red lion beast was shocked and angry, "You dog, courting death!"


    But is it really courting death?


    When the "sledgehammer" was about to hit the blue-eyed red lion beast, the willow branches that bound the giant elephant in Weishan suddenly separated into several branches and entangled Erha. Then, he dragged Erha to the side and threw it out.


    With this loss, Erha naturally avoided the attack of the sledgehammer; however, the blue-eyed red lion was not so lucky!


    boom!


    The tiny blue-eyed red lion beast was directly smashed into blood.


    ��


    The desert vortex is still spraying treasures.


    There are already as many as hundreds of thousands of pieces of desert flame gold scattered all over the area of ??the Huangquan sandstorm There are too many treasures!


    However, after the blue-eyed red lion beast glanced at these treasures, it gritted its teeth and fled straight away - it doesn''t want treasures anymore!


    After all, the strength is not as good as people; if you continue to be greedy, I am afraid that even your life will be explained here.


    "I ran away?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised - he didn''t expect that this monster could be so rational in the face of Chongbao; if he couldn''t beat it, he just ran away.


    However, it''s better to run; otherwise, Xu Ming would have to use a lot of energy to kill this red lion!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming swung the giant elephant from Weishan and killed the Qinglong Wuchong.


    Er Ha, also without showing weakness, sneaked around behind Wu Chong, waiting for the opportunity, ready to bite a few more on the dragon''s tail.


    Yin Ran, on the other hand, restrained Wu Chong from the front.


    Immediately, the demigod of the demon race fell into an extremely critical situation.

 Chapter 665： Touch and die!

    Wu Chong''s demigod''s expression was extremely difficult to see; the pair of huge dragon eyes were filled with disbelief.


    It never thought that it was obviously a "four-on-three" advantageous situation, but in a blink of an eye, it turned into a "one-on-three" situation.


    Its three teammates died and escaped; there was one more pitiful, who was treated as a sledgehammer, swung around, and suffered ****.


    "These three are really invincible Taoist strengths?"


    Wu Chong felt that its dragon eggs were very painful - "Four-on-three" didn''t take any advantage, so the next "one-on-three"...?


    "Roar!"


    Qinglong Wuchong didn''t wait for Xu Ming to kill him, he just... ran away!


    Nonsense, if you don''t run, are you waiting to be abused?


    Wu Chong is not a masochist!


    You must know that the Dragon Clan is good at speed; Wu Chong just ran away without warning, and it was really difficult for Xu Ming to chase and kill it!


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming said.


    Although, if Xu Ming wants to kill Wuchong at any cost, there is still a way; however, Xu Ming is not in a hurry - he is planning to spend some time in the desert of Huangquan, and there will be more opportunities to kill Wuchong in the future!


    And now, there are still desert flames all over the ground, waiting for Xu Ming to pick them up! - Xu Ming has no time to chase and kill Wu Chong!


    "Humanity!"


    At this time, Daoist Weishan, who was wrapped like a zongzi, roared, "Let me go! I am willing to pay the price of a top-grade semi-artifact!"


    "Weishan!" Xu Ming sneered, "You''re already a prisoner, what qualifications do you think you have to negotiate with me?"


    "Yes!" Wei Shan said, "Because... you can''t kill me!"


    "We can''t kill you?" Xu Ming smiled, "I don''t think it''s so hard for us to kill you!"


    "It''s not difficult for you to kill me..." Daoist Weishan said solemnly, "But if I really don''t have a way to live, then... I''ll blow myself up and pull you all to death!"


    "Exploding..." Xu Ming''s pupils shrank.


    You must know that the power of self-destruction is directly proportional to the size of the body!


    If it is a monster of the same size as Xu Ming, who threatens Xu Ming with "self-destruction"; then, Xu Ming will only sneer: "You explode! You explode! Just watch a fireworks!"


    However, Daoist Weishan threatened with "self-destruction", so Xu Ming had to face it! - The size of Daoist Weishan is too huge!


    Once it explodes, its power can be imagined!


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Okay! - Hand over a top-grade semi-artifact, and I''ll let you go!"


    In addition to being afraid of the self-exploding power of Daoist Weishan, there is another reason - Xu Ming is eager to collect the desert flame gold that has fallen all over the ground.


    After all, the longer it drags on, the more likely it will attract other enemies.


    Daoist Weishan didn''t write any ink, and directly handed over a top-grade half-artifact long knife.


    "It''s not a long spear..." The Moon Shattering Spear currently used by Xu Ming is relatively poor among the semi-artifacts; it can no longer match Xu Ming''s strength.


    However, Xu Ming also kept his promise, took back hundreds of millions of willow branches, and released Daoist Weishan.


    He is not afraid of the tricks of Daoist Weishan - after all, if he can catch Daoist Weishan once, he can catch Daoist twice!


    "Humph!" Daoist Weishan, who had regained his freedom, snorted coldly, turned around and left - his strength is not as good as others, there is nothing to say.


    "Go, take all the desert flame gold!" Xu Ming shouted at Yin Ran and Erha.


    At this time, the desert vortex has begun to gradually dissipate, and it will no longer continue to spray the desert flame gold. However, this time the Great Desert Yanjin eruption is estimated to have erupted nearly one million pieces of Desert Yanjin!


    That is... a million bricks!


    Just as Xu Ming was about to pick up Desert Yanjin, suddenly, an angry shout came from a distance: "Master Weishan, stop and run away!"


    I saw a stern black figure coming from the very far side of the sky.


    Seeing this figure, Xu Ming could not help but frown slightly: "Qiu Pu..."


    Qiu Pu was the invincible Taoist who escorted Xu Ming from the battlefield of ten thousand tribes back to the Endless Continent.


    At that time, Qiu Pu wanted to forcibly check Xu Ming''s collection ring because he peeped at Xu Ming''s treasures; as a result, he failed to rob and was beaten in the face by Xu Ming.


    The enemy''s road is narrow, but I didn''t expect that this time, in the desert of Huangquan, Xu Ming and Qiu Pu met again.


    But at this time, Xu Ming and Qiu Pu seemed to be allies.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming saw Qiu Pu, and of course Qiu Pu also saw Xu Ming, "Come here quickly and kill this giant elephant!"


    Xu Ming was speechless for a while - I really wanted to beheaded, I already beheaded, why do I need to wait for you to come!


    "If you can''t kill it, don''t bother!" Xu Ming responded casually, then buried his head and picked up Desert Yanjin.


    However, Qiu Pu did not seem to hear Xu Ming''s words, and continued to kill the giant elephant in Weishan.


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    However, after several collisions, Qiu Pu could only give up - the giant elephant in Weishan, with rough skin and thick flesh, was too difficult to kill!


    "Xu Ming!" Qiu Pu came over with an air of familiarity, "This eruption has so much desert flames?"


    Saying that, Qiu Pu stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    "Stop!" Xu Ming shouted coldly.


    Qiu Pu couldn''t help but his face sank: "Xu Ming, what do you mean? - There are nearly a million pieces of gold in the desert, I''m afraid there is a problem with me taking just a few pieces?"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "These desert flames are the spoils of war that I grabbed after I killed the demon clan master! - What does it have to do with you?"


    "Killing the great power of the demon clan?" Qiu Pu sneered, "Don''t you just kill a Daoist Weishan!?"


    Qiu Pu came relatively late. When he arrived, he only saw a Daoist of Weishan Mountain, and he did not see Wuchong and other monsters.


    "Also..." Qiu Pu continued to sneer, "Just now, if we joined forces, there is absolutely hope that we will kill Daoist Weishan; however, you didn''t come up and let Daoist Weishan go! - You''re so embarrassed. Say!?"


    "Weishan Daoist is so easy to kill, it won''t survive today!" Xu Ming sneered, "Besides, do you think there is only Weishan Daoist? - Before you came, we had already beheaded Qiniu Daoist and killed Daoist Qiniu. Retire Wuchong Demigod, Red Lion Daoist!"


    Uchong demigod!


    Qi Niu Daozhu!


    Lord of the Red Lion!


    Which of these three names is not the presence of the demon clan!


    Every time Qiu Pu heard a name, his body trembled involuntarily.


    a long time��


    Qiu Pucai said in a very disdainful tone: "You said that you killed Wuchong and Hongshi, and killed Qiniu, so I would believe you? - It''s just you, if you encounter them, you can save your life. It''s gone!"


    "I don''t care if you believe it or not!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "However, one thing is, every piece of desert flame gold on the ground is my trophy, don''t touch any of it! - If you touch it, you will die!"


    Xu Ming would not be polite to Qiu Pu who came to steal the spoils shamelessly!


    Being polite will only make the other party gain an inch!

 Chapter 666： Are you willing?

    Touch and die!


    Qiu Pu''s face was ugly, but he really didn''t dare to act rashly - he was quite jealous of Xu Ming''s strength.


    "I heard that Xu Ming killed the overbearing Taoist of the demon clan..." Qiu Pu muttered to himself, "The overbearing Taoist is not weak, even if I am, I may not be able to kill him... But Xu Ming, but done!"


    Qiu Pu''s face was gloomy and uncertain: "Also, Xu Ming is not alone now. The mysterious girl with Xu Ming, and the dog, are not to be underestimated!"


    Seeing this Erha, Qiu Pu suddenly realized something: "Isn''t it just one Erha to kill the Taoist master? - Why does Xu Ming also carry an Erha by his side? Isn''t it a coincidence? Could it be..."


    Qiu Pu''s face was horrified: "Could it be that... Xu Ming did not kill the Tyrant Dao Master, but subdued it? - And this strange Erha in front of him was the transformation of the Tyrant Dao Master?"


    Qiu Pu suddenly discovered - this possibility is very high!


    and��


    You know, "subduing" is much harder than "killing"!


    "If Xu Ming really subdues the overbearing Taoist..."


    Qiu Pu could no longer imagine how strong Xu Ming was.


    However, seeing the desert flame gold all over the ground, Qiu Pu''s eyes were fiery: "Nearly one million pieces of desert flame gold... Even if I only get 10% of it, it''s an extremely terrifying wealth!"


    Wealth is moving!


    Qiu Pu hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Ming, do you want to eat alone?"


    "Eating alone?" Xu Ming sneered, "I eat my meal, it''s none of your business!"


    Qiu Pu stretched out a finger: "I''m not greedy, I only need 10% of the desert flames!"


    "One percent?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Yes!" Qiu Pu nodded.


    "Haha, one percent..." Xu Ming''s laughter became colder and colder, "Go dream it! Don''t say one percent, I won''t give you a piece! - Erha, see you off!"


    "Wow, wang, wang!" Erha immediately rushed in front of Qiu Pu, barking wildly.


    The aura emanating from it made Qiu Pu feel palpitations.


    "The strength of this dog seems to be stronger than that of Tyrant Killing Daoist..." Qiu Pu couldn''t help frowning, "Could it be that I guessed wrong? It is not Tyrant Killing?"


    However, being stared at by Erha so "tiger", Qiu Pu really didn''t dare to go forward.


    As for Xu Ming, he no longer continued to pay attention to Qiu Pu, but controlled his mental power on his own, condensed into countless illusory arms, and quickly collected the surrounding desert flames.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Thousands of pieces of desert flame gold flew towards Xu Ming from all directions.


    Qiu Pu saw that the desert flame gold on the ground continued to decrease, but he couldn''t get any of it, so he couldn''t help being angry and anxious.


    "Xu Ming!" Qiu Pu gritted his teeth and said, "Very good... You are ruthless! - I remember it!"


    After letting go of a harsh sentence, Qiu Pu turned around and left.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming just hummed disdainfully, "It''s just a clown jumping on the beam!"


    Xu Ming didn''t care about such a jumping clown at all.


    What Xu Ming was more concerned about was how many pieces of Desert Flame Gold would be.


    The speed of Xu Ming''s "picking up money" is undoubtedly extremely fast!


    In a short time, he put all the desert flame gold into the world ring; and folded it squarely and neatly for counting.


    "Nine hundred and ninety-five thousand pieces of desert flame gold!"


    With so much desert flame gold, if it is converted into a hanging point, it will be enough for Xu Ming to be at the Taoist master level, so he will not have to worry about hanging up!


    but��


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry to make a hanging point.


    These desert flame gold, he still has other "magic uses".


    "Great harvest!"


    Xu Ming simply felt refreshed.


    "Yin, how do we distribute these desert flames?" Xu Ming said.


    "I don''t need it!" Yin Ran said directly.


    Of course, Yin Ran doesn''t despise the trash like Damo Yanjin. After all, the bricks used to build the walls of her house are many times more valuable than Damo Yanjin!


    "Erha?" Xu Ming looked at Erha again.


    Erha is also very generous: "I don''t need this thing, you can put it away first! - However, if there are treasures I need in the future, you have to find a way to help me get them!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming was very cheerful.


    After getting along with Erha for a while, Xu Ming found out that this dog is quite loyal! -At least, more loyal than most people.


    Therefore, Xu Ming and Yin Ran did not treat Erha as a soul slave, but more like a friend.


    "There is too much movement here, and it may attract more powers!" Xu Ming said, "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, let''s leave here first!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Yin Ran and Erha both said.


    Immediately, the three of them turned into three streams of light and left at an extreme speed.


    Sure enough, after a while, more than a dozen tyrannical auras came from all directions and descended here.


    These tyrannical auras include the power of demons, the power of blood, and the power of humans and monsters.


    A great demon with black secret lines all over his body felt the fluctuations in the surrounding space and said, "There should have been a large vortex of breathing, and there was also a fierce battle... However, the two sides of the battle should have been fighting. Already gone!"


    The blood-boiling blood race almighty also said: "I don''t know what treasure was born... Forget it, since the treasure has no relationship with me, I can''t force it!"


    More than a dozen great experts sighed with emotion, and then dispersed.


    ��


    At this time, under a certain sand dune in the Yellow Spring Desert.


    Daoist Qiu Pu hides here, with a grim face: "Damn... Damn..."


    "With so much desert flame gold, Xu Ming didn''t even give me a piece of it!"


    However, Qiu Pu didn''t even think about it - what does Xu Ming have to do with the treasure he got after fighting hard to kill the demon clan?


    Why don''t you give it to him?


    Suppose, if Qiu Pu is allowed to compete with Qinglong Wuchong, Qi Niu Daozhu, etc. for treasures, then Qiu Pu will still not get a piece!


    It''s just that Qiu Pu, who is selfish, doesn''t think so.


    "hateful!"


    Qiu Pu became angrier the more he thought about it.


    Suddenly, a bewitching voice resounded in Qiu Pu''s mind again: "I told you long ago that the human race is not benevolent... With your talent, you could have been better cultivated, and it is not difficult to become a demigod; however, the human race is unwilling to do so. Give you enough resources to keep you trapped in the Taoist master, unable to break through..."


    In Qiu Pu''s eyes, some confusion flashed, and he seemed a little bewitched I might as well tell you..." The bewitched voice continued, "In another 100,000 years, if you still can''t break through to a demigod, I estimate that your potential and vigor will be exhausted... In the future, unless there is a great chance against the sky, I am afraid that you will never be able to break through the demigod! When the 10 million-year lifespan comes, I am afraid it will be the time when you die - are you willing? "


    Are you willing?


    How can you be willing!


    Who doesn''t want to be a demigod with a life span of 30 million years? Even, if you become a god, you will live forever!


    "I..." Qiu Pu''s eyes gradually became firm and ruthless.


    "I can not be reconciled!"


    "The rise and fall of the human race has nothing to do with me!"


    "I only hope that I can become a **** and live forever!"


    "Since the ethnic group is not benevolent and doesn''t give me a chance... Then, I will fight for my own chance!"

 Chapter 667： dust world

    ten days later.


    Deep in the Yellow Springs Desert.


    Golden Spike Sea.


    ��


    Jinsuihai is a very mysterious place in the Huangquan Desert. When the yellow sand blows here, it will condense into the shape of golden ears of rice.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the ears of rice have grown taller, longer and stronger... Today, every ear of rice is lush and shading the sky.


    The towering golden spikes formed by countless yellow sand trees seem to form a mysterious formation.


    Once you enter the sea of ??golden spikes, your sight is blocked by countless golden spikes, and your spiritual power is also suppressed��this is undoubtedly an excellent place to hide.


    At this moment, in an inaccessible corner of the Golden Harvest Sea, a mysterious purple figure is suspended in the endless towering rice ears, as if waiting for something.


    A few hours later, the Howling Demon demigod with a fat body and a height of more than a hundred meters also appeared here.


    The strange thing is that when Ziyue, the human race, and the Howling Demon, the monster race, met here, there was no sword drawn, but it seemed that they had met a very familiar old friend.


    "Howling Demon!" Ziyue''s eyes were cold, "Why did the Bamboo Sage call us to gather here?"


    The Howler spit out two words: "Xu Ming! - The others should be here soon, but let''s talk about it when everyone else is there!"


    Ziyue closed his bewitching pupils and said nothing.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, another figure came.


    This is a ruthless young man with a stern face like a knife, and his brows are extremely unrestrained; it was the Taoist Chu Xiao, who provoked Xu Ming but was abused when Xu Ming first entered the Huangquan desert.


    As soon as Chu Xiao saw Ziyue, he couldn''t help but startled slightly: "Daoist Ziyue, you too...?"


    What he wants to say is - you also betrayed the clan?


    However, the word "betrayal" was too ugly to say, so when the words came to his mouth, he did not continue to say it.


    Ziyue glanced indifferently, but did not speak.


    At this time, Howling Demon Demigod Jie Jie said with a smile: "What Daoist Ziyue, you want to be called... Ziyue Demigod!"


    Purple Moon Demigod?


    Chu Xiao was horrified: "When did you break through as a demigod?"


    "I broke through a long time ago!" Ziyue sneered, and said with pride, "Not long after I joined the Bamboo Sage, the Bamboo Sage helped me break through the demigod! Now... I''m a second-order demigod!"


    "His��" Chu Xiao couldn''t help but gasp, with boundless anticipation in his eyes.


    He had just joined the Bamboo Sage''s command, and in his heart he still had some doubts about the Bamboo Sage''s methods. Now, seeing that there is an "old driver" Ziyue has broken through to a demigod, and is still a second-order demigod, I feel relieved.


    After a while, another digital power came one after another.


    Wuchong Demigod, Red Lion Daoist... and Weishan Daoist, who is as huge as a mountain, also squeezed away countless towering rice ears and squeezed in.


    And the last person to arrive is... Daoist Qiu Pu!


    Jinsuihai, which is inaccessible to people, suddenly gathered seven powerful people from the human race and the demon race - the three demigods, Howler, Ziyue, and Wuchong, as well as the four invincible Daoists, Weishan, Hongshi, Qiu Pu, and Chu Xiao. host!


    Such a lineup, even in the Yellow Springs Desert, can run rampant!


    "It''s all here!" Howling Demon Demigod roared.


    "Come on, Howling Demon, what''s the matter with Xu Ming!" said Holy Master Ziyue.


    Qiu Pu and Chu Xiao didn''t know what their first mission was; but when they heard that it was about Xu Ming, they immediately became interested.


    Qiu Pu gritted his teeth and said, "Ten days ago, I met Xu Ming! - That time, he got nearly one million pieces of desert flame gold, but he didn''t give me any of it!"


    Daoist Weishan was suddenly surprised: "He is Xu Ming!?"


    Only then did Wuchong, Weishan, and Hongshi know that it was Xu Ming who fought with them ten days ago!


    "This Xu Ming of the human race is too terrifying!" The mountain-like Daoist Master Weishan was horrified.


    "The first genius in the history of the human race, it really lives up to its reputation!" Wuchong demigod had to obey.


    "Xu Ming is indeed terrifying!" Howling Demon Demigod also said, "His growth rate is really unbelievable! Bamboo Sage believes that he must not continue to let him grow!"


    "Are you going to kill Xu Ming?" Holy Master Ziyue''s eyes were filled with grimness and anticipation, as well as a hint of memory, "It seems... I really have a fate with the Wilderness Sect!"


    "Kill Xu Ming?" Qiu Pu and Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up, "Unexpectedly, we just defected to the demon clan, and we can do what we want to do the most!"


    "Then kill it!" Wu Chong sneered, "Howl, you lead the team; the seven of us directly kill and kill Xu Ming!"


    Wu Chong couldn''t believe it. Three demigods and four invincible Daoists couldn''t kill Xu Ming!


    In particular, the Howling Demon demigods, among the demigods, are extremely tyrannical beings! Killing Xu Ming was as easy as the palm of your hand!


    "No..." The Howling Demon Demigod shook his head, "This time, the action to kill Xu Ming will be done if you don''t do it. Once you do it, you have to make sure that nothing goes wrong! - So, we can''t be so hasty, but also..."


    Howling Demon Demigod talked about the detailed plan to kill Xu Ming...


    ��


    And Xu Ming, ignorant of all this, was still wandering in the Yellow Spring desert, searching for opportunities.


    Time flies, it is half a year.


    It may be that when he first entered the Huangquan Desert, he was lucky; as soon as he entered, he harvested nearly one million pieces of desert flame gold. As a result, after Xu Ming, he never got half of the treasure again.


    Several times, Xu Ming saw the desert vortex from a distance. But every time, the distance between him and the desert whirlpool is too far; by the time he rushes past, there is not even a fart left!


    "Depressed!"


    Of course, Xu Ming also knew that his luck was actually very good.


    There are many people who have entered the Huangquan Desert for hundreds of thousands of years, and even risked their lives; the harvest is less than one-tenth of Xu Ming''s!


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry at all, but Yin Ran is in a hurry!


    You must know that the fog of falling souls in Yin Ran''s body cannot be suppressed for a long time.


    Now, in the Huangquan desert, it has been half a year, and there is still no gain in detoxification. Of course Yin Ran is anxious!


    "I hope to encounter a swallowing vortex, go in and see if there is any detoxification treasure!" Yin Ran said, "If I really can''t find a swallowing vortex, or there is no detoxification treasure in the swallowing vortex, then I have to go deep... Yellow Spring Oasis!"


    Huangquan Oasis, even if the top powers of the demigods enter, they are likely to be gone forever!


    "Xu Ming, would you like to accompany me into the Yellow Spring Oasis?" Yin Ran asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming answered without hesitation.


    Since he has "pre-received" Yin Ran''s cultivation fruit, he will naturally fulfill his promise.


    Besides, to be honest, Yin Ran is also very good to Xu Ming. Therefore, in terms of morality and friendship, Xu Ming will accompany Yin Ran in Huangquan Oasis!


    The worst is the worst, the big deal is to lose the avatar!


    However, of course Yin Ran didn''t know that even if Xu Ming lost his avatar, he would not suffer much. Therefore, when he saw Xu Ming''s resolute and resolute attitude, he couldn''t help but feel moved.


    "Xu Ming..."


    At this moment Yin Ran was somewhat attracted by Xu Ming.


    But then, Yin Ran shook his head frantically in his heart: "How could I be attracted by an indigenous genius in the ''dust world''? You know, in the realm of the gods, I just grab a bunch of geniuses around me, and every time One of them is much better than Xu Ming! However, I don''t like it! Besides... Xu Ming already has a wife! His Taoist Spirit Fruit is also used by his wife..."


    Yin Ran was very sure that it was impossible for him to be attracted to Xu Ming!


    ��


    At this moment, Xu Ming, Yin Ran, and Er Ha all saw that the sky in the far distance suddenly began to condense the yellow spring sandstorm.


    There is a sandstorm in Huangquan, which often means that there will be a desert whirlpool.


    "Walk!"


    Although it was a little far away, Xu Ming still did not hesitate.


    Although, if you rush over, you may get nothing; but if you don''t rush over, you will definitely get nothing!

 Chapter 668： ambush

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The endless yellow spring desert.


    Three streams of light swept across the dim sky, like three lightning bolts.


    "What a strong Huangquan sandstorm..."


    From a distance, Xu Ming, Yin Ran, and Erha were all shocked.


    This time, the Huangquan sandstorm was even louder and more violent than the last "Desert Yanjin Eruption".


    You know, the bigger the sandstorm in Huangquan, the more precious the treasures are born!


    "It''s a pity that we are nearly ten million miles away from the sandstorm in Huangquan!" Xu Ming was secretly anxious, "When we rush over, I''m afraid there will be nothing left!"


    Xu Ming could only hurry on the road at a high speed, while watching helplessly, the sandstorm in Huangquan became bigger and bigger, and then gradually began to dissipate...


    As for what happened in the sandstorm in Huangquan��whether a desert vortex was formed, whether treasures were born, whether there was a battle... Xu Ming couldn''t see it.


    "Hurry up!"


    ��


    When Xu Ming approached the Huangquan sandstorm, the Huangquan sandstorm was about to dissipate.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally saw that within the sandstorm in Huangquan, there was a figure as huge as a mountain.


    "Huh? Daoist Weishan?"


    When he met an "old acquaintance", Xu Ming was instantly overjoyed - because he found that there was no one else here except the Taoist Master Weishan.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the huge elephant trunk of Taoist Weishan.


    I saw a huge warship rolled up on the trunk of Daoist Weishan. However, the word "huge" is for Xu Ming; compared with Daoist Weishan''s huge size, it seems Like a toy warship.


    "Demi-artifact battleship?"


    Xu Ming quickly determined that this was a semi-artifact warship��although it was only low-grade, it was already very precious!


    "Master Weishan, you''re lucky!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "The half-artifact battleship is born, and there are no other great powers around to **** you! It''s a pity that your movements are too slow! - I am thousands of miles away. You''re here, and you haven''t left yet!"


    "Xu Ming!" Daoist Weishan was extremely frightened.


    It was ravaged by Xu Ming, and now seeing Xu Ming, how could he not be afraid?


    Xu Ming hooked his finger: "Master Weishan, stop struggling, hand over the half-artifact battleship! - Hand it over, and I''ll let you go!"


    Yes, Xu Ming made it clear that he wanted to grab it!


    Damn, after 10,000 miles of travel, I finally managed to get here, and I caught up��how ??could Xu Ming be soft and polite?


    "Roar!"


    Daoist Weishan roared angrily, turned around and ran away!


    "Escape?" Seeing the clumsy Taoist Master Weishan trying to escape from under his own eyes, Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering.


    Last time, Xu Ming was in a hurry to collect the desert flame gold that was all over the ground, so he let go of Daoist Weishan. And this time, Xu Ming had nothing to do, so how could he let Daoist Master Weishan go?


    "Kill!" Xu Ming carried his spear and shot away.


    "Wow!" Erha also rushed up with great interest.


    "This unfortunate Weishan giant..." Yin Ran shook his head and chuckled, and followed.


    "Master Weishan, stop struggling and die!"


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming was behind Daoist Weishan.


    The long spears gathered momentum, ready to shoot such a gun on the mountain-like **** of the Daoist Weishan!


    At this time, the Taoist Master Weishan not only did not panic at all, but a strangeness flashed in his eyes.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the surroundings of Xu Ming became pitch black!


    The dim sky is gone!


    The boundless desert has disappeared!


    Up and down the four directions, all are darker than the darkest night! It was as if the ink had infected the whole world.


    "what''s the situation!?"


    Xu Ming''s mental power can also detect the surrounding situation - Daoist Weishan, Yin Ran, Erha, are not far from him.


    "Is... a trap?" Xu Ming realized immediately.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s mental power spread wildly; soon, his mental power touched a layer of membrane wall.


    "The formation membrane wall!" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "It really is an ambush!"


    "It seems that the demon clan still wants to assassinate me..." Xu Ming was not stupid, and immediately thought of it, "Even, even this sandstorm in Huangquan was not formed naturally, but was deliberately created by the demon clan to attract me here. !"


    With the means of the greats, it is not difficult to sweep up a huge wave of sandstorms in Huangquan!


    "Yin, Erha, be careful!" Xu Ming reminded.


    If it is really a trap, then there is absolutely no way that there is only a stupid elephant here; I am afraid that other monster clan powers are hidden around!


    Moreover, Daoist Weishan knows Xu Ming''s strength! Since he dared to set up a trap to deal with Xu Ming, it means that he must have enough confidence to deal with Xu Ming!


    "Assassinate me?" Xu Ming cautiously guarded.


    Although Xu Ming has many trump cards, he also has full confidence in his life; however, there is nothing wrong with being careful.


    Suddenly, a purple meniscus appeared on the pitch-black sky.


    "Purple crescent moon?"


    Xu Ming seemed to have thought of something, but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    Immediately, in the dark sky, the stars appeared again.


    Thousands of starlight sprinkled down, slightly illuminating this dark space.


    With Xu Ming''s eyesight, as long as there is a little bit of light, it is no different from bright daytime.


    "Daoist Weishan!" Xu Ming looked at the giant elephant in Weishan and said with a smile, "If you have any other means, take it out!"


    "Isn''t it stupid, I guessed it so quickly!"


    Its words are also equivalent to admitting that this is an ambush against Xu Ming.


    The trunk of the Weishan Giant Elephant stretched out and let go of the rolled low-grade half-artifact battleship.


    And this low-quality half-artifact battleship did not fall downward, but was suspended in mid-air steadily.


    It is not affected by gravity, but is suspended in mid-air, which means that someone is controlling this battleship.


    Sure enough Immediately afterwards, the battleship hatch opened.


    One after another tyrannical momentum came from the battleship.


    "Many masters!" Xu Ming''s face was slightly serious, and he motioned for Yin Ran and Erha to come to his side.


    "Hahahaha, Xu Ming, we finally meet again!" A fierce laughter sounded, and the first one to walk out of the battleship''s cabin door was an extremely ugly figure.


    Its fat body, which is more than a hundred feet tall, can only be described by the word "ugly" from head to toe.


    Its ugly big belly that occupies half of its body, I don''t know how much blood is buried.


    Xu Ming looked at this hideous monster with a serious look in his eyes: "Howling Demon Demigod!"


    Even Yin Ran appeared solemn: "What a strong demigod!"


    Erha even said through voice transmission: "Howling Demon Demigod is a fifth-order demigod! But its defense and resilience are extremely strong, even a sixth- and seventh-order demigod can''t help it!"

 Chapter 669： place of death

    "The fifth-order demigod..."


    Xu Ming felt a lot of pressure.


    You must know that the fifth-order demigod is already a very strong existence among demigods. Even if you look at the entire endless continent, the strength is ranked first!


    "Hahaha...Xu Ming!" Howling Demon demigod laughed proudly, "When you slapped me, did you ever think such a day would come!?"


    Being slapped in the face by Xu Ming is simply the most humiliating thing in the life of the Howling Demon Demigod!


    And now, it''s time to wash away the shame!


    only��


    Is it really time to wash away the shame?


    "Xu Ming!" The Howling Demon demigod was very proud, "Today, you are dead! But don''t worry, I will not torture you! The Bamboo Saint''s order is to kill at the fastest speed. you!"


    Bamboo saint?


    Xu Ming had never heard of this great power.


    However, since it can command the Howling Demon Demigod, it is definitely a super existence in the demon clan!


    "So..." Howling Demon Demigod was cruel and cruel, "I''ll let you die without much pain!��Are you going to thank me for helping you out? Hahahaha..."


    "Howling Demon!" Xu Ming sneered playfully, "Don''t...you''re not afraid of me running away?"


    "Escape?" The Howling Demon demigod burst into laughter, "I can''t even break this ''Ten Thousand Stars Trapped Moon'' formation! Just you, you still want to escape? - It''s a joke!"


    Immediately afterwards, another imposing figure flew out from the battleship.


    "Qinglong Wuchong!"


    Wu Chong is also a demigod-level almighty!


    However, compared to the Howling Demon Demigod, it looks a little unremarkable.


    "Xu Ming, what''s the use of the desert flame gold you took so hard? In the end, isn''t it going to fall into my hands?" Wu Chong looked at Xu Ming as if he were dead.


    "Really?" Xu Ming just sneered disdainfully, "I escaped so embarrassedly last time, why, I still want to be abused this time!?"


    "Humph!" Wu Chong snorted coldly, "I''m still stubborn when I die!"


    It''s just that Wu Chong didn''t know that Xu Ming, who had a "cloak", was almost immortal!


    After Wu Chong, another "old acquaintance" of Xu Ming flew out of the ship.


    "Master Red Lion!"


    The blue-eyed red lion beast, also known as the red lion Taoist; the last time he robbed the desert flame gold, he was also abused by Xu Ming.


    "Who else?"


    Xu Ming felt that there seemed to be a few tyrannical auras in the cabin of the ship.


    Under Xu Ming''s gaze, this time, two tyrannical auras appeared at the same time.


    "Huh!?" Seeing the masters of these two auras, Xu Ming was stunned, "Qiu Pu, Chu Xiao!"


    These two invincible Dao Masters of the human race actually mixed with the demon races such as the Howling Demon Demigod?


    Immediately, Xu Ming understood everything: "You... traitors!"


    "Treason?" Qiu Pu''s imposing manner was cold, "Xu Ming, don''t be so righteous and awe-inspiring! - It''s not that we betray the clan, but the clan forced us!"


    "The ethnic group forced you?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "The ethnic group forced you to betray the clan?"


    "Hmph, Xu Ming, don''t be a liar!" Qiu Pu snorted coldly, "How long have you lived? How many treasures did the clan give you!? And I, who did my best for the clan, died and died, what treasures did the clan give me? ?��Why!? Since the ethnic group is unfair, don��t blame me for being unkind!��


    "Did the tribe give me a lot of treasures?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Humph!" Qiu Pu continued to snort coldly, "It wasn''t given to you by the ethnic group, could it be that you got it yourself!?"


    Xu Ming was suddenly speechless.


    The ethnic group did not give themselves many treasures at all... The most valuable one is a very common semi-artifact "Crescent Moon Spear". And the other treasures on his body are obtained by himself outside.


    However, how did it come to Qiu Pu''s mouth that it was the ethnic group that gave him a lot of treasures?


    Besides��


    Even if the ethnic group gave Xu Ming treasures and not Qiu Pu treasures, it was only natural! - After all, the resources of the ethnic group are limited; if between Xu Ming and Qiu Pu, one chooses to be vigorously cultivated, then the choice must be Xu Ming, no need to say!


    As for Qiu Pu, he seemed to feel that the ethnic group was very unfair to him, and even chose to "betray the clan"!


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to Chu Xiao again - for what reason would he betray the clan?


    There was madness in Chu Xiao''s eyes: "Qiu Pu, why are you talking so much nonsense to him? - Since the ethnic group is unfair to us, we will betray the ethnic group. This is only right and right!"


    It is only right and proper to call "the traitor", Chu Xiao''s face is really thick!


    Chu Xiao continued: "I told Jingyu that Xu Ming injured me! And Jingyu, who is partial to Xu Ming and ignores my feelings! - Why should I work for and dedicate to such a group?"


    "Cough, what..." Xu Ming couldn''t help interrupting, "What did you give to the ethnic group?"


    In Xu Ming''s impression, Chu Xiao had never done any decent business except for messing around with the group''s internal affairs all day long. And it is such a person, who can confidently say things like "I have dedicated myself to the ethnic group" and "Treasoning the ethnic group is justified"...


    Looking at Chu Xiao, Xu Ming suddenly remembered four words-death is worth it!


    However, Xu Ming felt that there was a more powerful aura inside the battleship.


    "And the last one, who will it be?"


    A young figure with an indifferent temperament slowly walked out of the battleship.


    He was dressed in a purple star-moon robe, and his long hair fluttered in the wind, like poisonous snakes and steel needles, which was extremely strange.


    Seeing this person, Xu Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly: "Holy Master Ziyue, you really are... a traitor!"


    This purple star and moon robe is powerful, not the purple moon holy master, who else can it be?


    Holy Master Ziyue was neither anxious nor annoyed, and smiled: "Xu Ming, I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances, right?"


    "No!" Xu Ming''s mouth curled into a smile, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Think of it!"


    Xu Ming had indeed expected it.


    After all, a long time ago, Palace Master Ji Tian reminded Xu Ming to be careful with Holy Master Ziyue! And Xu Ming had always suspected that Holy Master Ziyue had a very direct relationship with the weakness of the Wilderness Sect.


    "Oh? Did you think of it?" Holy Master Ziyue raised his handsome eyebrows, "Unfortunately, even if you think about it, today, you are still trapped by my ''Wanxing Trapped Moon'' formation, hahahaha..."


    Holy Master Ziyue was very proud.


    "Xu Ming!" Holy Master Ziyue continued to shout, "Do you know where you are now?"


    Where?


    Where else could it be, Huangquan Desert!


    Holy Master Ziyue''s expression was extremely gloomy. Before Xu Ming could speak, he said again, "Let me tell you, this...is the place where the first ancestor of your wild sect died!"

 Chapter 670： Dragon has reverse scales

    The place where the ancestors of the wild sect died!


    Xu Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The Wilderness Sect, once one of the thirty-six holy places of the human race, completely controlled the one hundred territories within the human race!


    How tyrannical was the Savage Sect in its heyday!


    In the sect, Dao masters are powerful, and Dao Zun masters are like clouds!


    The three words "Savage Sect" are even more shocking to the existence of the entire endless continent!


    However, just because the first ancestor of the Wilderness Sect fell in a mysterious place, the entire Wilderness Sect has since declined.


    One Taoist Lord, one Taoist Venerable, one Taoist Lord fell...


    The Wilderness Sect, even from the Holy Land, was downgraded to a yellow-level force, and it was almost completely destroyed!


    But until today, Xu Ming did not know that it turned out that the place where the first ancestor of the Wilderness Sect died was where he was now!


    "How long has it been? It''s been a million years?" Holy Master Ziyue''s gloomy eyes seemed to be filled with memories, "It''s in this place, and in the ''Ten Thousand Stars Sleeping Moon'' Great Array; me and the Howling Demon Join forces to kill the first ancestor of your Wilderness Sect, hahahaha... Xu Ming, are you surprised and angry?"


    Accident?


    Not surprisingly!


    In fact, Xu Ming knew for a long time that the culprit who destroyed the Savage Sect was Holy Master Ziyue!


    However, before this, Xu Ming had never had enough strength and had no suitable opportunity to seek revenge against Holy Master Ziyue!


    As for anger...


    Of course Xu Ming was angry.


    But today, it seems that it is time to avenge the Savage Sect!


    Qiu Pu and Chu Xiao looked at Holy Master Ziyue with some fear��they felt the cruelty of Holy Master Ziyue, and even the ancestor of the barbarian sect was killed by Holy Master Ziyue.


    "I have a little friendship with the first ancestor of the Wilderness Sect..." Qiu Pu thought to himself.


    But then, Qiu Pu and Chu Xiao''s eyes became cruel - since they have chosen to betray the clan, there is no need to sympathize with the human clan! Trying to find a way to improve your strength is the kingly way!


    Holy Master Ziyue showed off again: "It was because of beheading the first ancestor of your Wilderness Sect that the Bamboo Sage bestowed treasures to help me break through the shackles and become a demigod! - Now, I am not only powerful, but also have a long lifespan. The upper limit, there are also 30 million years... It''s worth it! It''s worth it! Hahahaha..."


    Qiu Pu and Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up - they betrayed the human race and defected to the demon race. What they wanted was to become a demigod?


    And now, they saw the opportunity to become a demigod!


    "It seems that as long as there is enough contribution, the demon clan will find a way to help us break through the demigods..."


    Qiu Pu and Chu Xiao both thought.


    "Ziyue!" Xu Ming shouted coldly, "You actually told everything! Judging from your appearance, you should be killing me, and the victory is in your hands?"


    "Hahahaha... This ''Ten Thousand Stars Trapped Moon'' Great Array, but once, I strayed into the Yellow Spring Oasis, but got the chance instead!" Holy Master Ziyue laughed, "Once this formation comes out, it is even a '''' Sword Master'', it can''t be broken! - Xu Ming, don''t you want to say that your attack is more terrifying than Sword Master!"


    Can''t even break the sword master?


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    You must know that even ten Xu Mings can''t attack as well as one sword master!


    Even the sword master can''t be broken, and Xu Ming is even more impossible!


    but��


    If Xu Ming really wanted to leave, he didn''t need to break the formation at all. One teleport and it''s over...


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to teleport away; he still wants to see, what other tricks can Holy Master Ziyue and others have!


    Moreover, if there is a chance, it should be time to clear up the account with the Holy Master Ziyue��you must know that the Holy Master Ziyue not only has a grudge against the Wilderness Sect, but also makes trouble with Xu Ming.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s strength and tyranny, he might have died under the plot of Holy Master Ziyue.


    "Hahahaha..." Holy Master Ziyue laughed more and more arrogantly, "Xu Ming, today, you will definitely die!��Huh? This girl by your side is not bad; I''ll take this girl for you when it''s resolved. Ha ha ha ha��"


    Chu Xiao''s eyes also lit up: "Holy Master Ziyue, this girl, I am also very interested! After you have played it, lend me a play too!"


    "Good to say! Good to say! Good brothers, let''s share together... Hahahaha..." Holy Master Ziyue was very generous.


    Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened!


    He suddenly discovered that betraying the human race and joining the demon race was really cool! - At least, when there are no traitors, although Chu Xiao is nosy and lecherous, he does not dare to speak and act so recklessly.


    "Also, Ziyue!" Chu Xiao said again, "I heard that Xu Ming''s wife is very good; if we have a chance..."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Holy Master Ziyue laughed tacitly, "I also think that there seems to be no need for the Wilderness Sect to continue to exist! Even if it is to continue to be a yellow-level force, it will not work!"


    The meaning of Holy Master Ziyue is obvious - after killing Xu Ming, he will completely destroy the Savage Sect!


    "court death!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were on fire, and he burst out with an extremely strong and terrifying killing intent.


    You know, Xu Ming hasn''t been so angry for a long time!


    Since opening up an independent space and entering the "absolutely invincible" mode, Xu Ming''s mentality has always been very detached. There was very little that could irritate him.


    And this time, Xu Ming admitted that Ziyue and Chu Xiao had successfully angered him!


    "Want to hurt the people around me!?"


    Dragons have inverse scales, you will die if you touch them!


    If it is only for Xu Ming himself, then, no matter how the other party exhausts all means, Xu Ming doesn''t care, he will play with you!


    However, if you want to hurt the people around Xu Ming, even if you just think about it, it will touch Xu Ming''s inverse scale!


    Ziyue and Chu Xiao dare to touch Xu Ming''s inverse scales, and there is only one end - death!


    There can be no second possibility!


    Xu Ming has decided that even if the secret of "Teleport" is exposed, he will kill Ziyue and Chu Xiao!


    At this time, Yin Ran was also gnashing his teeth with hatred!


    On her white and tender pink fists, all the tiny blue veins protruded violently.


    "shameless!"


    If it was in the Holy Emperor City of the Sanctuary, who would dare to say such a thing to Yin Ran?


    Even the gods have no such courage!


    However, since Yin Ran left the Holy Emperor City, he has been coveted and harassed by such shameless people many times; this makes Yin Ran feel extremely disgusting!


    "hateful!"


    "If it wasn''t for the fog of the fallen soul, I could kill all these shameless people with one move!"


    However, Yin Ran was poisoned by the Fallen Soul Fog, and most of her strength had to be used to suppress the poison.


    The strength that can really be displayed is pitiful.


    Otherwise, once the poison of Fallen Soul Mist erupts, Yin Ran feels terrified just thinking about it!


    "Abominable Fog of Fallen Soul!"


    Yin Ran wanted to kill these chops with one sword!


    "Yin!" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s cold voice sounded in Yin Ran''s ear, "Let''s kill together!"

 Chapter 671： Willow Clone Comes

    kill?


    Yin Ran hesitated.


    "Xu Ming, I''m not sure how to deal with the Howling Demon Demigod!"


    The Howling Demon is a fifth-order demigod, and has extremely strong defense and recovery! Even if he stood there and let Xu Ming and Yin Ran attack, it would be very difficult to get hurt!


    "Then don''t deal with the Howling Demon!" Xu Ming said, "The Howling Demon''s defense is indeed very powerful, but its attack is its weak point! - I will release the big willow tree to entangle the Howling Demon, and let''s kill the others!"


    Yin Ran glanced at it, and said with an icy aura: "Okay!"


    ��


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Ziyue has been staring at Xu Ming and Yin Ran''s reactions, seeing Yin Ran''s murderous aura, he couldn''t help laughing unscrupulously: "Hahaha, why are your eyes so cold? - Could it be that you still want to kill us? "


    "If you want to kill us, then come!" Chu Xiao also shouted.


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then, his fists clenched suddenly, and his murderous aura burst.


    "kill!"


    Almost at the same moment, Xu Ming, Yin Ran, and Erha all flew out.


    Their goals are very consistent, that is, Chu Xiao who is clamoring!


    Yin Ran was the fastest.


    Swish!


    In her hand, an icy sharp sword suddenly appeared. The strong murderous intent made Chu Xiao feel chills.


    You must know that if you were in the Holy Emperor City of the God Realm, even the real gods would not dare to be disrespectful to Yin Ran. And now, Ziyue and Chu Xiao are frivolous, what is not courting death?


    "You really dare to kill me!?" In Chu Xiao''s eyes, panic flashed for a moment, and then he returned to his hideous look.


    "I can''t wait to find death!" Holy Master Ziyue sneered.


    Howling Demon Demigod also had a grim look in his eyes: "The mission is important, kill Xu Ming first! After killing Xu Ming, you can do whatever you want with the rest!"


    "Whatever we do..."


    Ziyue, Chu Xiao, and Qiu Pu all had wicked smiles in their eyes; this made Yin Ran grit his teeth even more with hatred.


    "Yin, don''t worry!" Xu Ming said in a voice transmission, "The traitors of these three ethnic groups must die!"


    "Yeah!" Yin Ran''s eyes are cold - since she was a child, she has never met such a shameless person since she was hunted and killed in God''s Domain last time!


    "Xu Ming, die with peace of mind!"


    "Come on!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The Howling Demon Demigod and other seven great powers suddenly erupted, killing all of them towards Xu Ming.


    And just then...


    boom!


    A huge willow tree that was over a hundred miles tall suddenly appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    "This is��"


    Howling Demon, Wuchong, Weishan, Red Lion, and Ziyue, Chu Xiao, Qiu Pu��the seven great powers, were completely dumbfounded.


    They couldn''t even react immediately, what was it.


    And just as the seven great masters were stunned, the willow branches that filled the sky had already swept over the sky and covered the sky, drowning them in an instant.


    Howling Demon Demigod reacted instantly: "This seems to be... willow?"


    "What a big willow tree..." Wu Chong was stunned, "Even in the demon clan, there is not much plant life, and it has such a huge body..."


    The plant life clan is also a branch of the demon clan.


    Like the Bamboo Sage, he is a terrifying almighty of the plant life family!


    Any bamboo leaf from the Bamboo Sage is many times larger than Xu Ming''s willow clone!


    However, even the generally huge plant life clan, with a height of more than a hundred miles, are still only a few.


    "Why did a big willow tree suddenly appear!?" The Howling Demon Demigod felt a little uneasy��this was completely unexpected in its assassination plan.


    Daoist Weishan suddenly shouted in horror: "These willows are the strange ropes that tied me last time! - Yes, I will never see it wrong!"


    The Taoist Master Weishan was **** by Xu Ming last time, and he was thrown over and over, and he was completely humiliated. Now, when I see the "rope" that binds me again, I am naturally terrified.


    "The strange rope that tied you last time!?" Wu Chong also responded, "That rope is not a treasure, but this willow tree!?"


    The pair of "blue eyes" of the blue-eyed red lion beast has completely turned into a "dumb": "What''s the situation? Xu Ming carries a big willow tree with him!?"


    Just when several monsters and human traitors were stunned, the endless wicker swamped them all in an instant.


    More than half of the wicker was drowned in the Howling Demon Demigod. After all, the Howling Demon Demigod is the strongest, and Xu Ming didn''t dare to take it lightly!


    Hundreds of millions of willow sticks, up and down in the four directions of the Howling Demon Demigod, formed a willow stick cage of inexplicable weight!


    Wu Chong, Ziyue and other six great powers were also individually locked in a willow-twig cage.


    In an instant, the seven assassins were completely separated.


    "not good!"


    Howling Demon Demigod and other great powers immediately guessed Xu Ming''s intention: "He wants to defeat them one by one!"


    "Break it for me!"


    The Howler Demigod''s plump tail rumbled towards the Willow Cage.


    boom! !


    The walls of the willow-twig cage were sunk into it. But... it''s just a depression, but not a single willow branch is broken!


    A chopstick is easy to fold, but a bundle of chopsticks is not easy to fold.


    In the same way, the willow cage formed by countless willow branches is naturally extremely tough.


    "Roar!" Qinglong Wuchong also roared - at this moment, it also felt the danger of life and death.


    "Didn''t you say, this was an easy assassination?" Wu Chong couldn''t understand, he said "easy assassination", but why was he in danger?


    Chu Xiao, the most frightening one!


    Because, before the big willow tree came, Xu Ming, Yin Ran, Erha, but Qi Qi killed him!


    If it is said that there are seven great powers such as the Howler, who is in the most dangerous situation now? Then, it is undoubtedly Chu Xiao!


    Chu Xiaozheng was extremely frightened.


    Suddenly, one of the walls of the Willow Cage he was in automatically separated.


    "The walls of the cage are separated?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xiao not only wasn''t happy at all, on the contrary, he became nervous.


    Sure enough, Chu Xiao saw that outside the cage wall, there were three pairs of murderous eyes staring at him.


    "me��"


    Chu Xiao, who was so arrogant just now, never thought that he would face such a scene.


    All this reversal happened so suddenly! Suddenly, Chu Xiao was overwhelmed and doubted his life.


    abruptly��


    Pfft!


    Chu Xiao knelt directly on the ground of the willow branch cage: "Xu Ming, and this... auntie, I know I''m wrong, let me go!"


    "Let me go?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "You are too naive!"


    "Ah��Xu Ming!" Chu Xiao''s eyes were ferocious It was you who forced me to betray my clan, and now you don''t even give me a chance to live... I''ll fight with you! "


    boom!


    On Chu Xiao, a terrifying flame was burning.


    At this moment, Chu Xiao didn''t hold back in the slightest, and directly burst out with all his strength.


    "Xu Ming, die!"


    In the depths of Chu Xiao''s eyes, flames were also burning.


    He was like a volcano about to erupt and was about to blast at Xu Ming.


    And just then...


    Behind Chu Xiao, suddenly there was a willow branch, rolled up with a slab of brick, and smashed towards Chu Xiao from behind.


    Boom!


    Chu Xiao didn''t realize what was going on, and was firmly hit with a brick on the back of his head.

 Chapter 672： Brick flow

    hum��


    As soon as this brick was drawn, Chu Xiao''s entire head was buzzing, and the whole person was directly stunned there.


    "How come there are bricks..."


    Picking up a brick and smashing the forehead, this may happen in the small troubles of ordinary people. However, even an outsider who practices martial arts will not fight with bricks; a master at the level of a Taoist is even less likely to use bricks!


    It''s an image problem!


    Have you ever seen any Taoist master who picked up bricks to fight with people?


    no!


    But now, Chu Xiao found that he was not only smashed by a brick, but also was smashed by a tree with a brick!


    "This��"


    The confused Chu Xiao could no longer describe his current mood in words.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Erha turned into a black light and rushed to Chu Xiao''s feet in an instant.


    "Wang!"


    Before Chu Xiao could react, Er Ha opened its **** mouth and bit Chu Xiao''s lower body...


    "Ow-"


    The poor Chu Xiao instantly burst out with screams.


    The tragic cry made the other great powers such as Howler, Wu Chong, Ziyue and so on in the Willow Branch Cage horrified to hear them��there was a barrier from the Willow Branch Cage, but they didn''t know what happened over Chu Xiao''s side. thing.


    "Chu Xiao, what''s the situation?"


    "Chu Xiao, what''s wrong!?"


    Howling Demon, Ziyue, etc., all roared in anger.


    However, Chu Xiao was suffering the most tragic physical and mental damage at this time, so how could he have the strength to respond to them.


    "Ow-Ow-Ow-"


    Chu Xiao screamed more and more miserably, and also called "girls" more and more.


    Oh yes, he''s not a man anymore.


    call out-


    A spear flashed past and instantly penetrated Chu Xiao''s head, ending his life and helping him free.


    "Next!"


    Xu Ming retracted his spear, his eyes indifferent.


    ��


    Inside Qiu Pu''s Willow Twig cage.


    Just now, Chu Xiao''s screams had made Qiu Pu nervous to the extreme.


    At this time, Qiu Pu was extremely cautiously guarding against all directions, for fear of an attack.


    Suddenly, the walls of the Willow-twig cage parted.


    swoosh��


    An incomparably sharp spear ray shot out like a meteor.


    "Xu Ming!" Qiu Pu''s eyes were splitting, and he resisted again and again.


    boom! boom! ��


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming''s human avatar is actually not much stronger than Qiu Pu.


    Xu Ming''s series of attacks were also blocked by Qiu Pu, and he failed to obtain any benefits.


    "I''m going!"


    Qiu Pu''s resistance angered Xu Ming.


    "How dare you resist!?"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Countless willow branches drilled out from the walls up and down the four sides of the willow branch cage. Moreover, each willow branch "holds" a brick.


    Looking around, there are thousands of bricks.


    "Dare to struggle? I''ll smash!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Thousands of bricks fell on Qiu Pu like a torrential rain.


    "Damn it! So many bricks!?"


    Qiu Pu suddenly looked straight.


    Immediately, Qiu Pu recognized the origin of these slabs��all the desert Yanjin he saw last time.


    "Xu Ming actually used the desert flame gold for the big willow tree as a brick!?"


    Qiu Pu was speechless.


    But Qiu Pu also discovered that he couldn''t resist this wave of brick-and-mortar attacks!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Qiu Pu only resisted a few times, and his line of defense was directly breached by thousands of bricks.


    Back and forth, left and right, up and down��


    The bricks came from all directions, and Qiu Pu couldn''t even lift his head up.


    call out��


    Another spear shot at Qiu Pu.


    Qiu Pu tried to resist, but as soon as he raised his hand, he was smashed by thousands of slabs.


    In the gaps of countless wickers and countless slabs, the spear flashed by.


    Qiu Pu, die!


    "Only the last traitor left!"


    Xu Ming killed the cage where Holy Master Ziyue was.


    Holy Master Ziyue, but a second-order demigod.


    But Xu Ming''s willow avatar is definitely only stronger or weaker than the second-order demigod.


    However, most of the strength of the Willow clone was used to suppress the Howling Demon Demigod;


    ��


    Inside the Willow Cage where Holy Master Ziyue is located.


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    Holy Master Ziyue frantically controlled countless sword qi and slashed at the four walls of the Willow Branch cage.


    However, each of Xu Ming''s willow branches was as tough as a long whip.


    "Can''t I break this willow cage?"


    Holy Master Ziyue snorted angrily, raised his sword and slashed towards the wall of the Willow Branch cage.


    call out-


    The sword light slashed, like a dream.


    The strength of the second-order demigod has completely exploded!


    bang bang bang bang...


    Dozens of willow branches snapped.


    However, before Holy Master Ziyue had time to be happy, he saw that the broken willow branches had merged into other willow branches; and the walls of the willow branch cage were almost unscathed.


    "It can''t be broken!?"


    Holy Master Ziyue did not believe in evil and raised his sword again.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s willow branches resisted!


    Thousands of willow branches, "holding" the bricks, smashed them towards Holy Master Ziyue.


    "Um!?"


    It was the first time for Holy Master Ziyue to face such a bizarre fighting style, and a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes: "Break it all for me!"


    The sword light swept across, and every time, dozens or even hundreds of willow branches broke. However, there will be more willow branches immediately, "holding" the bricks and slapping them at Holy Master Ziyue.


    "Holy Master Ziyue, die!"


    Suddenly, the walls of the Willow-twig cage parted. Xu Ming, Yin Ran, and Erha all came in.


    "Just because of you, you want me to die!?" Holy Master Ziyue couldn''t stop sneering, "Xu Ming, even the first ancestor of your Wilderness Sect was killed by me here! You want to kill me too?�� Get out of here!"


    "Don''t be stubborn!" Xu Ming''s face was expressionless, and he couldn''t see any joy or anger, "I see how long you can hold on!"


    boom!


    The spear angered the Holy Master Ziyue.


    call out-


    Yin Ran''s sharp sword is also strange and dissatisfied with murderous intent.


    "Wang Wang!"


    Erha specializes in the next three roads, walking in circles around Holy Master Ziyue, waiting for the opportunity to come and take a bite.


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    Thousands of willow branches, holding thousands of bricks, also angrily smashed at Holy Master Ziyue.


    You must know that Yin Ran can also show the strength of a demigod now; just by herself, she will not be too far behind Holy Master Ziyue.


    Coupled with Xu Ming and Erha''s siege and the harassment of "Brick Flow", Holy Master Ziyue was instantly in danger and was in danger.


    "Howler, quickly break the cage and save me!" Holy Master Ziyue roared angrily.


    Howling Demon Demigod was very helpless: "This willow cage is too tough, completely restrain me! I can''t break it for the time being, you hold on!"


    "Can''t break it?" Ziyue heard it, and cursed angrily, "You are a fifth-order demigod! - You can''t even break this, are you a fifth-order demigod?"


    "Roar!" Howling Demon Demigod was also furious, "Ziyue, if you talk nonsense again, I will definitely eat you after I go out!"


    Holy Master Ziyue is struggling to support her.


    suddenly��


    puff!


    At some point, Xu Ming''s spear had already pierced the chest of Holy Master Ziyue.


    Holy Master Ziyue couldn''t help but look down, the tip of the spear pierced from his chest: "This spear... looks familiar!"

 Chapter 673： broken moon

    "This spear... looks familiar!"


    Holy Master Ziyue will feel familiar, which is normal. Because this "Crescent Moon Spear" originally belonged to Holy Master Ziyue.


    At the beginning, Yang Wei, a disciple of Ziyue Holy Land, was severely punished for killing Lin Chen in Jiuyu Divine Country because of his wife cheating with Lin Chen.


    And the Holy Master Ziyue used this "Crescent Moon Spear" to redeem Yang Wei; and asked Yang Wei to assassinate Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming''s strength far exceeded Holy Master Ziyue''s expectations, and Yang Wei''s assassination failed.


    Later, because Xu Ming''s performance was too dazzling, the Moon Shattering Spear was finally rewarded to Xu Ming by the Supreme Heaven Palace Master.


    But today, the Moon Shattering Spear was inserted into the chest of Holy Master Ziyue, which made people unable to help but sigh��the cause and effect are amazing!


    "I was actually killed by Xu Ming..."


    Holy Master Ziyue felt that his vitality was passing by rapidly.


    The mystery contained in Xu Ming''s spear had already destroyed his body and soul to pieces. Holy Master Ziyue is very clear that his life is not long!


    "How long has it been... Xu Ming has grown to such a level!"


    Looking at the Moon Shattering Spear stuck in his chest, Holy Master Ziyue only felt that fate was a mockery!


    Immediately, Holy Master Ziyue''s eyes began to slacken, and his soul began to dissipate.


    He murmured: "Shattering Moon Spear... Shattering Moon, Shattering Moon..."


    The leader of the Ziyue Holy Land, one of the Thirty-six Holy Lands, the Holy Master Ziyue, died under Xu Ming''s spear.


    The broken moon gun, it is the purple moon holy master that is broken.


    Bang!


    The body of Holy Master Ziyue was lying on the ground weakly.


    "Vengeance..." Xu Ming''s expression was also very complicated.


    It is because of the Holy Master Ziyue, the Wilderness Sect, that it has weakened from the "Wild Holy Land" to a weak yellow-level force!


    When Xu Ming just knew the secret of the desolation of the Wilderness Sect, even if he had the trump card, he still felt a heavy pressure - Xu Ming was still very weak at that time, and the "Holy Land" level forces were like the night sky to Xu Ming. as far away as the stars.


    In just a few decades, Xu Ming actually killed the Holy Master Ziyue with his own hands...


    "The first ancestor of the Wilderness Sect, the ancestors of the Wilderness Sect..." Xu Ming raised his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate the layers of willow branches, shooting towards the endless sky, "I, Xu Ming, have already avenged you! From now on, I will also lead the Wilderness. Zong, return to the ranks of the Holy Land!"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, it is actually not difficult for the Wilderness Sect to return to the ranks of the Holy Land.


    After the news of the fall of Holy Master Ziyue spreads, the Holy Land of Ziyue will be removed from the Thirty-six Holy Lands without the presence of Holy Master Ziyue. As for the Holy Land, there will always be a fixed number of thirty-six seats, neither more nor less - Xu Ming has the confidence to compete for the "Holy Land Quota" vacated by the Purple Moon Holy Land.


    "But..." Xu Ming suddenly thought again, "It seems that I should also thank Holy Master Ziyue!"


    Yes, Thanks!


    Just imagine, if it wasn''t for the weakening of the "Wild Holy Land", then Gu Hanmo wouldn''t disguise himself as a man and play in Yunqi City, the capital of Feiyun Kingdom.


    Then, Xu Ming, who traveled to Yunqi City, would not meet Gu Hanmo, and there would be no story with Gu Hanmo.


    Therefore, Xu Ming really wanted to "thank" Holy Master Ziyue.


    but��


    Destiny, no one can tell.


    If Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo really had a fate; then, even if the Wild Holy Land did not weaken, they might meet in other ways.


    Destiny is unstoppable!


    Just like Yoon Ran...


    With a mysterious origin, even in the realm of the gods, his status is extremely noble.


    But she came to the Endless Continent by chance - this shows that Yin Ran''s destiny is destined to come here.


    As for what will happen after Yin Ran comes to the Endless Continent, no one can foresee it.


    "Next!"


    After solving Holy Master Ziyue, Xu Ming attacked the next target - Daoist Red Lion!


    "Roar!"


    The strength of the Red Lion Daoist is actually not weak.


    However, under the siege of Xu Ming, Yin Ran, Erha, and thousands of bricks, it was impossible to escape death.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, only three of the seven great men sent by the demon clan to assassinate Xu Ming were still alive.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom! !


    The howler demigod frantically slammed against the walls of the Willow Cage.


    Under the repeated impact, the walls of the cage were knocked a little loose. And the Howling Demon Demigod was about to forcibly break through this willow cage.


    However, when it broke through the cage, none of its teammates would have survived.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Xu Ming''s willow clone, controlling countless bricks, smashed wildly on the Howling Demon Demigod.


    However, this attack is not even a tickling for the Howling Demon demigod. Against the stormy slabs, it continued to hit the willow cage.


    "Xu Ming!" Howling Demon Demigod roared angrily, "If you don''t let your willow tree move away, I''m going to cast ''Born Fate Demon Flame''!"


    Xu Mingbird doesn''t even bother to bird it - if you love to display it, you can display it!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this moment, the "Death and Harvest Trio" appeared again in the cage of Daoist Weishan.


    The cage of Daoist Weishan is the largest, but it is also the thinnest - only one layer.


    However, the attack power of Daoist Weishan is very low; even if there is only one cage, it cannot be broken.


    "Xu Ming!"


    Seeing Xu Ming waiting to come in, Daoist Weishan had a look of horror on his face: "Xu Ming, please let me go, otherwise, I will explode!"


    With a huge body, it is possible to play a rogue like this. If there is disagreement, he will threaten to blow himself up.


    But this time, Xu Ming was no longer threatened.


    "You''re going to blow yourself up again?" Xu Ming raised his brows, "Okay, then you blow yourself up and show me!"


    "I..." This time it was Daoist Weishan''s turn to be stunned, "Aren''t you afraid of my self-destruction?"


    "I''m afraid... I''m also a little afraid!" Xu Mingjian laughed, "However, I''m more curious, I want to see what kind of power a body as huge as you will have after self-destructing! - Come on! , don''t hesitate, just blow yourself up bravely!"


    Don''t hesitate!


    Bravely blow yourself up!


    Daoist Weishan also said harshly that he wanted to self-destruct. If he really made it self-destruct, how could he dare.


    "Don''t you blow yourself up?" Xu Ming sneered, "If you don''t blow yourself up, then we have to kill you slowly!"


    "No!" Daoist Weishan was extremely frightened.


    Blow up, die!


    If you don''t blow yourself up, you will die!


    But it''s no use panicking!


    Xu Ming manipulated tens of thousands of willow branches, "swiped" up the bricks, and smashed them at the Taoist Master Weishan.


    The main body of Weishan Road is huge, and it cannot dodge and defend against Xu Ming''s brick attack. , Weishan Taoist is rough and thick, and it is not very afraid of being surrounded by bricks.


    What it really fears is the weapons in the hands of Xu Ming and Yin Ran.


    These two weapons, every time they attack, can always leave hideous wounds on it.


    Rao is the Daoist Master of Weishan with strong vitality, and he can''t stand such ravages!


    "Xu Ming!" Daoist Weishan roared, "Don''t force me!"


    "Don''t force you?" Xu Ming sneered, "I''m going to force you! What''s wrong?"


    "You..." Daoist Weishan''s momentum sank, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, "Xu Ming, if you don''t give me a way to live, then I won''t give you a way to live! - The formation is so big, the power of my self-destruction, It will definitely fill the entire formation! Let''s die together!"


    boom!


    The Daoist Master Weishan, who was as huge as a mountain, suddenly boiled with the aura of his whole body.

 Chapter 674： Ping pong paddle

    oom!


    Daoist Master Weishan was boiling with momentum, and his whole body was red and hot.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was stunned, "You really blew yourself up!?"


    However, Xu Ming also knew that at this time, Taoist Weishan had no choice but to explode himself! If it didn''t explode, Xu Ming would definitely consume it!


    Not self-destruction is death, self-destruction is also death.


    Since he had to die no matter what, it was not surprising that Daoist Weishan chose to self-destruct.


    "No, don''t let it explode!"


    The invincible Dao Master with a body as large as a mountain, how terrible will his power be once he blew himself up? - Xu Ming can think of it when he thinks about it with his toes!


    "Stop for me!"


    Thousands of bricks slammed frantically at Daoist Weishan, and Xu Ming''s spiritual attack also surging into the sea of ??consciousness of Daoist Weishan.


    boom!


    boom!


    Wave after wave of spiritual attacks slapped the spiritual dam of Taoist Weishan like a tide.


    "Want to stop me from self-destructing?" Daoist Weishan laughed loudly, his voice like thunder, "You can''t stop it, hahahaha... Moreover, you can''t escape the ''Wanxingyuyue'' formation, let''s die together! !"


    boom!


    Daoist Weishan was even more imposing, and raging flames burned directly on his body! ��The mountain-like Daoist Master Weishan, from soul to body, was all set on fire!


    "Hahahaha..." Daoist Weishan looked crazy.


    "Weishan, you lunatic!" Qinglong Wuchong also found out that Weishan Road mainly blew himself up, so he couldn''t help worrying.


    After all, the self-destruction of Daoist Weishan is really no joke!


    Looking at the entire endless continent, there are not many powerful people who can survive the self-destruction of Daoist Weishan!


    After all, Daoist Master Weishan is really huge!


    Such a huge flesh and blood is completely burned and erupted, and the power must be extremely terrifying!


    Like a demigod Wuchong, I am afraid that he will be directly killed by the self-explosion of Daoist Weishan!


    Xu Ming could also see that at this time, the self-destruction of Daoist Weishan had reached the point of "overwhelming the water"! - If you want to stop self-destruction, you can''t do it!


    "Xu Ming, do you know what you''re afraid of? Hahahaha..." Daoist Weishan was completely mad, "I used my self-destruction to blow you up, which is also a great achievement! After I die, in the endless years to come, the Bamboo Sage will also Bless our Weishan Giant Elephant Clan... it''s worth it, it''s worth it!"


    Bamboo Sage is the biggest reliance of the demon clan; although he is not a real god, his strength far exceeds that of a ninth-order demigod! Moreover, the lifespan is extremely long, it is said to have lived for hundreds of millions of years...


    "Really?" Xu Ming just smiled lightly, "Are you sure, you can blow me up?"


    With that said, Xu Ming opened the world ring and put the trunk of the willow clone into it; the billions of willow branches were slowly withdrawn.


    The Willow Twig cage was also withdrawn.


    The Howling Demon demigod watched in horror as countless willow branches drilled into Xu Ming''s "body". It suddenly remembered something: "Xu Ming, you have the legendary ''world ring''!?"


    Regarding the World Ring, the Howling Demon demigods have only heard of it in legends, but have never seen it.


    After all, in the Endless Continent, the rarity of world rings is no less than "artifacts"!


    Xu Ming just smiled and didn''t explain - he didn''t need to let the Howling Demon Demigod know anything.


    Immediately afterward, Xu Ming released...Mist and Rain Ship from the World Ring!


    The best semi-artifact battleship...The Misty Rain Ship!


    In the endless continent, almost indestructible existence!


    "Yin, Erha, you all get on the boat first!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    This time, the fog and rain ship did not change its shape.


    Xu Ming''s current strength is no less than that of an old man who is short-lived; therefore, he can use the fog and rain ship in an open and honest manner, and he does not need to be secretive.


    "This is..." Howling Demon, Wuchong, and Weishan all looked at the huge battleship that suddenly appeared beside Xu Ming.


    This huge warship is one hundred and eight miles long; the whole ship seems to be shrouded in mist, which is very mysterious.


    "Could this be..." Howling Demon''s eyes were filled with horror, and he murmured in disbelief, "Misty Rain Ship...?"


    The fog and rain ship is famous throughout the endless continent; the Howling Demon Demigod is naturally impossible not to have seen!


    "Is it the long-disappeared Wuyu Ship?" Wu Chong was also horrified, "How could it be in Xu Ming''s hands!?"


    Xu Ming calmly walked into the cabin without haste, and said with a smile, "Yes, this is the Wuyu Ship!"


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Daoist Weishan again: "Weishan, isn''t your self-destruction very powerful? I don''t know, can you blow up the defense of the Wuyu Ship!?"


    Blow up the defense of the fog and rain ship?


    Daoist Weishan was dumbfounded - its self-destruction power is strong, that''s right! The problem is, the fog and rain ship''s defense is stronger!


    Not to mention the self-destruction of one Daoist Weishan Mountain, even if ten Daoist Daoist Weishan came to self-destruct together, they would never even think of destroying the Wuyu Ship!


    The best semi-artifact is not so easy to destroy!


    Therefore, the moment they saw the Wuyu Ship, Howler, Wuchong, and Weishan all knew that the assassination of Xu Ming this time would probably fail! - They can''t break the fog and rain ship!


    And the most depressing one is undoubtedly Daoist Weishan - it has completely ignited its own soul and body, and it is about to explode!


    "Xu Ming!"


    Daoist Weishan hates it!


    At this time, Xu Ming manipulated countless willow branches and nearly a million "tiles" to form an incomparably huge table tennis racket.


    Immediately afterwards, the racket swept over��it was like playing table tennis, and it swept the Master of Weishan away with a single beat.


    And the direction in which Daoist Weishan was shot is exactly where the Howling Demon Demigod is!


    "Want to blow me up? Blast yourself!" Xu Ming sneered - the Howling Demon Demigod''s defense and vitality are strong, but after the self-destruction of Daoist Weishan, I''m afraid it won''t be any better, right?


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The billions of willow branches of the willow tree avatar quickly retracted into the world ring. As for Xu Ming, he also closed the hatch of the Wuyu Ship, took a stool and sat down, ready to watch the "fireworks".


    "Xu Ming! You wait for me!" The Howling Demon Demigod saw the Daoist Weishan about to explode and flew towards him, and his expression changed suddenly.


    "Howler, you can survive this wave of self-destruction first, haha!"


    boom! ! !


    Daoist Weishan directly transformed into an extremely dazzling sun the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, annihilating everything, and slamming into all directions in a mighty manner.


    "No!" Qinglong Wuchong was terrified and his eyes were splitting.


    "Damn it!" Howling Demon Demigod was also shocked and angry.


    boom! ! !


    The destructive power swept past, directly drowning the Howling Demon Demigod and Wuchong Demigod.


    boom! !


    The Wuyu Ship was also blown away directly, smashing heavily on the formation membrane wall.


    However, what is surprising is that even the self-destruction of Daoist Weishan failed to blow up the "Ten Thousand Stars Sleeping Moon" array.


    The endless terrifying power was squeezed into the big formation, unable to escape, and the power was multiplied immediately!

 Chapter 675： ecstasy

    oom!


    boom!


    ��


    The terrifying self-destruction power reverberated continuously in the entire "Wan Xing Sleeping Moon" array.


    The fog and rain ship, like a small boat in a tsunami, was thrown over and over without any resistance. From time to time, it would collide heavily with the formation membrane wall.


    However, Xu Ming, Yin Ran, and Erha in the Wuyu ship were all safe and sound. After all, these powers can''t damage the fog and rain ship in the slightest, and it is even less likely to penetrate into the fog and rain ship.


    After a long time, the power of self-destruction was gradually exhausted.


    "What a powerful self-destruction..." Xu Ming stabilized the Wuyu Ship and sighed inwardly, "With such a terrifying power, even my willow clone will be blown to ashes!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming had to sigh with emotion: "This ''Ten Thousand Stars Trapped in the Moon'' Great Array is really amazing, it didn''t break open in the explosion!"


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that Holy Master Ziyue was able to set up this great formation of "Ten Thousand Stars Sleeping in the Moon" because he had obtained a mysterious array in the depths of Huangquan Realm. However, under this terrifying explosion, the mysterious formation plate was almost damaged; this great formation could not last long.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Howling Demon Demigod. Was it directly blown up to slag?"


    Xu Ming expected to spread out his spiritual power and probed into the depths of the explosion smoke.


    "Um!?"


    At this time, Xu Ming was horrified to discover that the Howling Demon Demigod was still standing proudly in midair unharmed. Its momentum was not weakened in the slightest; the entire ugly body was not injured at all.


    "Howling Demon Demigod... Nothing at all!?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    It was hard for him to imagine why the Howling Demon Demigod would be completely fine under such a powerful explosion.


    "There''s nothing surprising!" Yin Ran said, "A fifth-order demigod, it''s not so easy to die! - What''s more, the Howling Demon demigod is very good at defense, even a sixth-order demigod, or even a seventh-order demigod, can''t help it. ; Such explosive power is nothing to it!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming nodded slightly, but he still felt terrible, "It won''t blow up, so wouldn''t my attack have no effect on the Howling Demon Demigod?"


    And the fact is that.


    Xu Ming''s pitiful attack power really did not threaten the Howling Demon Demigod in the slightest.


    Howling Demon Demigod''s defensive power is not something to brag about! If even Xu Ming could hurt it, then the Howling Demon Demigod would have died many times.


    ��


    Xu Ming''s mental power quickly enveloped the entire formation.


    "Qinglongwuchong doesn''t even have a shadow! Could it be that it was bombed to the point that not even the **** was left?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    But at this moment, a ripple suddenly appeared on the wall of the Great Array of "Ten Thousand Stars Sleeping in the Moon".


    And Wuchong demigod, from the ripples, got in.


    "Huh? Wu Chong isn''t dead?" Xu Ming was startled.


    Yes, Wu Chong is not dead.


    At the moment of the explosion, Wu Chong knew that he couldn''t resist the power of the explosion; therefore, it passed directly through the formation''s membrane wall and escaped outside the formation. However, when escaping, it was also affected by some explosion waves; its entire dragon tail had disappeared and annihilated in the explosion.


    "Howling Demon Demigod, what should we do now?" Wu Chong said with lingering fears.


    "There''s no way..." Howling Demon Demigod said, "Mist and Rain Ship, it''s not something we can break or suppress!"


    "That��"


    "I''m here to guard, you go back and invite the superpowers in the clan to come over!" said the Howling Demon demigod, "When the superpowers in the clan come, even if the fog and rain ships can''t be broken, there are ways to suppress them!"


    A super-power at the level of Wanxueyan does have a way to suppress the Wuyu Ship. After the suppression, you can take the Wuyu Ship back to the Yaozu, and then find a way to deal with it.


    "Okay!" Qinglong Wuchong rushed out of the formation''s membrane wall.


    The formation membrane wall does not seem to block it at all.


    "Xu Ming!" Howling Demon Demigod sneered, "Wait! Although I can''t break the fog and rain ship, when the top power of my demon clan arrives, there are ways to deal with you!"


    "Oh... Really?" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Humph!" The Howling Demon demigod sneered, "It''s still tough! Just wait!"


    In fact, if Xu Ming really wanted to leave, it would be a matter of "teleportation". However, he was not in a hurry to leave; he also wanted to see what the superpowers of the Monster Race that Wu Chong had invited could have.


    The smoke and dust in the formation gradually dissipated.


    And just then...


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming was horrified to find that just below him, a huge dark vortex was slowly forming.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was stunned, "Desert vortex?��A desert vortex will also appear within the trapped array?"


    The Howling Demon Demigod was also surprised.


    The desert vortex appears inside the formation, which is very rare!


    In the Yellow Spring Desert, it should be a good thing to encounter the desert whirlpool; because it often means chance.


    However, the Howler would rather not have this "good thing".


    "The appearance of the desert vortex will affect the stability of the formation! Maybe, the ''Ten Thousand Stars Trapped Moon'' formation will be broken open like this..." Howling Demon Demigod was worried, "At that time, if Xu Ming runs away If you want to keep him, it''s not easy!"


    Howling Demon Demigods can only pray secretly, this desert vortex will not destroy the formation.


    rumbling...


    The huge pitch-black vortex continues to solidify and turns faster and faster.


    A terrifying devouring force gradually formed on the vortex.


    "It''s the Devouring Vortex!" Howling Demon Demigod''s expression changed.


    Xu Ming was surprised - he had never seen the Devouring Vortex!


    The power of devouring is getting stronger and stronger... Even the Wuyu Ship is crumbling under the action of this devouring power.


    "It''s too close to the Devouring Vortex, I can''t stop this Devouring Power..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    However, the range of the formation was so large that even if Xu Ming wanted to get farther away, he couldn''t do it.


    but��


    Xu Ming didn''t seem to have the need to deliberately stay away from the Devouring Vortex.


    "I haven''t seen the Devouring Vortex, go in and have a look!"


    Xu Ming directly gave up control of the Wuyu Ship and let the powerful swallowing force below swallow the Wuyu Ship Huh? in? "Seeing this, the Howling Demon Demigod had to follow.


    rumbling...


    After Xu Ming and Howling Demon entered the Devouring Vortex, instead of weakening, the Vortex continued to strengthen.


    Even the membrane wall of the "Ten Thousand Stars Trapped Moon" great formation was swallowed up; the energy of the formation was gradually lost to the swallowing vortex.


    ��


    Devour within the vortex.


    This is a fiery world, and the entire land has been burnt into a crimson red.


    In the center of the earth, there is a black mountain. A magma waterfall hangs down from the mountain and is extremely gorgeous.


    As soon as Yin Ran came in, his attention fell on the top of the mountain, a strange and delicate flower.


    "This is..." Yin Ran suddenly showed ecstasy.

 Chapter 676： Wanlei Fire Flower

    "This is..." Yin Ran suddenly showed ecstasy.


    This charming and delicate little flower has four petals in total. Two of the petals are fiery red, like two flaming flames; the other two petals are weird purple.


    "Thousands of Thunder Fire Rock Flowers!"


    "It''s Wanlei Fire Rock Flower!"


    Yin Ran was overjoyed: "I didn''t expect to see Wanlei Fire Rock Flowers here!"


    Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flowers only grow in places where the "fire line" is extremely prosperous; moreover, in the process of growth, they will be tempered by hundreds of millions of thunder tribulations.


    Fire is the ultimate yang, and lightning can ward off evil spirits.


    The combination of the two attributes of "Zhiyang" and "Evil Exorcism" makes Wanlei Huoyanhua a treasure for expelling evil poisons; even in the realm of the gods, they are extremely precious.


    It is the most suitable to use Wanlei Fire Rock Flower to restrain the Fallen Soul Mist.


    "I was able to find Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flowers here, it''s a miracle!"


    Originally, Yin Ran didn''t know when he would be able to lift the Fallen Soul Fog on his body; he even worried that one day he would die under the eruption of the Fallen Soul Fog.


    But now, she has found Wanlei Huoyanhua. It''s such a sudden happiness!


    "I''m saved!"


    Yin Ran suppressed the ecstasy in his heart.


    She found that she was faced with a new problem - how to pick Wanlei Fire Rock Flowers!


    You must know that the place where Wanlei Fire Rock Flower grows is an extremely dangerous place!


    The black mountain below the Wanlei Fire Rock Flower is not an ordinary mountain, but... the power of fire is so intense that it is "red and black", so it appears black.


    Even a demigod, if he dares to set foot on that mountain, he may be roasted directly!


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is not the high temperature of the black mountain that burns everything, but... thunder and lightning!


    Once someone tries to get close to the Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower, angry thunder will fall in the void; even a ninth-order demigod will be smashed into ashes!


    If Yin Ran was not injured, of course it would not be difficult to get Wanlei Fire Rock Flower.


    But now, Yin Ran''s strength is very limited; it is impossible to obtain Wanlei Fire Rock Flower in such a sinister environment.


    Xu Ming also noticed Yin Ran''s strangeness and couldn''t help asking, "That little flower is difficult to get?"


    Yin Ran only said three words: "It''s very difficult!"


    boom!


    At this time, the Howling Demon Demigod also passed through the Devouring Vortex and came to this small world.


    "Xu Ming! Let me see where you are running away!"


    "Escape?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "Howl, don''t you think too highly of yourself? How can you help me?"


    "Humph!" Howling Demon Demigod hummed angrily, "Xu Ming, don''t think that you can be arrogant when you hide in the fog and rain ship! When the superpower of my demon clan arrives, you will directly lead the ship with you. Catch the demon clan back!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming was very disdainful, "I hope you are powerful demons, and have this ability!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming ignored the Howling Demon Demigod, but drove the fog and rain ship, strolling around on this crimson earth. And Xu Ming''s spiritual power carefully swept every inch of the land to see if there were other treasures here.


    "We''re all dying, so are we still looking for treasures?" Howling Demon Demigod sneered.


    Immediately, the Howling Demon Demigod''s sight also fell on the monstrous little flower on the top of the black high mountain.


    With the eyesight of the Howling Demon Demigod, it is not difficult to see how extraordinary this black mountain is.


    "The source of such a strong fire..."


    The Howling Demon demigod could feel the pressure from the black mountain.


    This feeling of oppression made it feel palpitations.


    "This strange little flower is not easy!"


    Although the Howling Demon Demigod did not recognize the "Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower", he could see the extraordinaryness of this flower at a glance.


    "I don''t know what this flower is for..." Howling Demon Demigod thought to himself, "But...whatever use it is, take it back first, that''s it! - Bamboo Sage is well-informed and should know this flower. !"


    Bamboo sages are plant life; nature knows a lot about plants.


    And this Myriad Thunder Fire Rock Flower has not opened up its intelligence; it can only be regarded as an ordinary plant, but it is not considered a "plant life".


    "Anyway, Xu Ming is here and can''t run away. I''ll pick this flower first!"


    Pick it up.


    The Howler demigod flew straight towards the top of the black mountain.


    Xu Ming''s expression changed: "No, it''s going to pick that flower!"


    The Howling Demon Demigod is extremely defensive, and even the sixth-order demigod and the seventh-order demigod can''t help it. Once the Wanlei Fire Rock Flower fell into the hands of the Howling Demon Demigod, Xu Ming and Yin Ran would be hard to get it back.


    But Yin Ran was very calm, smiled and said, "Let it be picked!"


    Xu Ming remembered what Yin Ran said just now - this is very difficult to pick up.


    "Could it be that... even the Howling Demon demigod can''t pick that flower?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Look at it..." Yin Ran said lightly.


    Xu Ming could only watch patiently.


    swoosh��


    The fat and ugly body of the Howling Demon Demigod flew to the top of the black mountain in a flash.


    "So hot!"


    There are still dozens of miles away from the mountain, and the Howling Demon Demigod can feel the surging heat waves.


    The closer you fly, the more ferocious the heat wave becomes.


    "The power of fire on this black mountain is too strong!" Howling Demon Demigod secretly sighed, "I''m afraid even I wouldn''t dare to stay on the black mountain!"


    You know, even the self-destruction of Daoist Weishan failed to cause any damage to the Howling Demon Demigod. And the temperature of this black mountain actually made the Howling Demon demigods feel that they dared not stay any longer��it can be seen that this temperature is simply not something that ordinary demigods can bear!


    "Do you really let it go?" Xu Ming walked out of the cabin, stood on the deck, and couldn''t help but ask again.


    "It can''t be picked off!" Yin Ran said to himself, "If it can be picked off, then it''s not a thousand thunderbolts!"


    "Hahahaha..." At this moment, the Howling Demon demigod laughed proudly, "Xu Ming, what are you looking at from the deck?��Why, do you want this strange little flower? If you want, come here...haha Haha... do you dare to come over?"


    Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully - he still believed Yin Ran''s judgment, the Howling Demon demigod couldn''t pick that flower away!


    "Hahahaha..." Howling Demon Demigod continued to laugh, "Since you don''t dare to come here, I will laugh at this strange little flower! Hahahaha..."


    Yin Ran''s eyes deep has a trace of pity: "It''s really... ignorant!"


    At this time, the Howling Demon Demigod was approaching the top of the mountain.


    Its ugly fat claws also began to stick out, ready to grab the Wanlei Fire Rock Flower.


    "Mine!" The Howling Demon Demigod was eagerly awaiting.


    The excited Howling Demon demigod didn''t notice that there were several dark clouds above its head, which were turning black strangely.


    Sudden-


    Just when the Howling Demon Demigod was about to catch the Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower... A silent purple thunderbolt suddenly descended from the sky.


    This thunder and lightning did not have a trace of coercion, nor did it make any sound; even, even mental power, could not be detected. Only the naked eye can see.


    How terrifying the speed of lightning!


    As soon as Xu Ming saw this lightning, the lightning had already hit the Howling Demon Demigod.

 Chapter 677： I have a way

    Boom!


    The silent purple lightning was like a silent crack in the sky. This purple "crack" instantly tore from the top of the dome to the top of the black mountain, hitting the Howling Demon Demigod.


    Howling Demon Demigod was first surprised: "There is lightning?"


    Immediately, its unexpected color turned into disdain.


    You must know that the Howling Demon Demigod''s defense and vitality are extremely powerful, even a sixth-order demigod and a seventh-order demigod can''t kill it! What kind of threat can a mere lightning strike without the slightest coercion pose to it?


    However, when the thunder and lightning fell on him, the Howling Demon Demigod''s eyes suddenly became extremely frightened.


    "This thunderbolt..."


    How fast is the lightning!


    The terrifying power of thunder instantly spread throughout the entire body of the Howling Demon Demigod.


    The next moment, the consciousness of the Howling Demon Demigod...


    Direct annihilation!


    That ugly fat body was also scorched outside by the thunder and lightning.


    Can''t die anymore!


    "This��"


    Xu Ming and Erha were stunned.


    Seeing the dead Howling Demon demigod falling from the sky, Xu Ming couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Xu Ming had seen how strong the Howling Demon Demigod''s defense was. Even the self-destruction of Daoist Weishan couldn''t hurt it in the slightest.


    But now, it is such a completely inconspicuous purple lightning, but it directly kills the Howling Demon Demigod...in one second!


    How terrifying is this inconspicuous thunderbolt! ?


    Bang!


    The Howler demigod smashed to the ground, completely dead.


    Xu Ming and Erha looked at each other, so shocked that they were speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, Yin Ran said: "This is an attack from the destructive purple lightning, with a lethality close to that of a god! Even a ninth-order demigod will be instantly killed..."


    The ninth-order demigod, but the top existence in the entire endless continent!


    If it can go further than the ninth order, that is... a real god!


    Even the ninth-order demigods will be instantly killed, howling demon demigods, what is it?


    Therefore, the Howling Demon demigod, whose vicious name is spread all over the endless continent, did not die unjustly; if you want to blame it, it is because it is too ignorant to see the terrifyingness of Zidian, and was directly hacked to death.


    However, seeing the Howling Demon Demigod die so easily, Yin Ran was not happy at all.


    "As long as you get close to the Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower, there will definitely be a burst of purple lightning! However, even the Howling Demon demigod died so easily, how can I... how can I stand it?"


    If there is no poisoning, and his strength is at its peak, Yin Ran will naturally have a way to carry the divine thunder and obtain the Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower.


    The problem is, there is no "if".


    Yin Ran was immediately confused.


    The Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower that can lift the fog of the fallen soul is right in front of you; however, you can see it, but you can''t get it.


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "How about we drive the fog and rain ship over there?"


    The Misty Rain Ship is a superb semi-artifact battleship! Looking at the entire endless continent, it is hard to see anything that can break the fog and rain ship.


    Yin Ran pondered: "If you really do this, there will only be one result!"


    "What''s the result?" Xu Ming was curious.


    Yin Ran stared at the charming and delicate flowers on the top of the black high mountain, and spit out four words: "The ship is destroyed!"


    "hiss-"


    Xu Ming took a deep breath.


    Is there really no way?


    Do not!


    There is still a way!


    As long as Xu Ming is willing to use some means, such as... teleportation!


    It''s just... Is it necessary for Xu Ming to help Yin Ran so wholeheartedly?


    Xu Ming thought about it seriously��it was necessary!


    He and Yin Ran had known each other since the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races. After getting along for so long, they were already "friends". Since he was a friend, Xu Ming certainly had to help him wholeheartedly.


    Besides, it''s just a "teleport" hang. For Xu Ming, there is not much loss.


    "Yin!" Xu Ming said, "I have a way!"


    "Do you have a solution?" Yin Ran''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a "ray of hope" flashed.


    But then, the light of hope dimmed.


    Obviously, Yin Ran didn''t believe that Xu Ming could do it.


    "Xu Ming, you probably don''t know how terrifying it is!" Yin Ran said solemnly, "I know that you want to help me with good intentions; however, you really have no choice, so don''t go. Risk to die!"


    Yin Ran said it very directly.


    The purpose is to make Xu Ming recognize the "status quo".


    However, Yin Ran had no idea what kind of cards Xu Ming had.


    Xu Ming smiled - he felt Yin Ran''s concern for him.


    "Yin!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "I''m really sure! Moreover, even if I can''t get the Wanlei Fire Rock Flower, I can guarantee my own safety!"


    "Really?" Yin Ran still didn''t believe it.


    "Of course! I won''t make fun of my life!" Xu Ming laughed, "As for what to do... Hey, keep it a secret! In this way, you and Erha, let''s go to the advanced world ring!"


    With means like "teleportation", Xu Ming did not intend to hide Yin Ran. But... if Yin Ran saw it, he couldn''t explain it at all.


    You know, explaining to a woman is a very troublesome thing! What''s more, if it is "unexplainable", the trouble is even greater! - In order to avoid trouble, Xu Ming still decided to let Yin Ran and Er Ha enter the world ring first.


    "What''s the matter, so mysterious?"


    Yin Ran is not the kind of unreasonable little girl. Of course, she knows that every warrior cultivator has his own stunt. Xu Ming is willing to perform his unique skills in the pressure box for himself, and he is already a good friend; how can he get an inch to spy on Xu Ming''s unique skills.


    "Okay, then let''s enter the world ring first!" Yin Ran thought for a while, and then said, "Are you sure, are you really sure?"


    "At least, life is safe!" Xu Ming said.


    "Okay, be careful!"


    Xu Ming opened the passage of the world ring, and Yin Ran and Erha flew in directly.


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, and then released the willow avatar again; then, he transferred the world ring to the willow avatar.


    After all, although Xu Ming was 100% sure of his life, it was always right to be a little more cautious!


    Put the world ring on the willow avatar In this way, if Xu Ming''s human avatar hangs up, it will not be too much loss.


    ��


    Inside the World Ring.


    Yin Ran saw that the big willow tree was called out by Xu Ming and left the world ring; she couldn''t help but fell into a little thought.


    "The breath of this big willow tree seems... very similar to Xu Ming, very similar!" Yin Ran''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Could it be... that the big willow tree is not Xu Ming''s soul servant, but Xu Ming''s... avatar!?" Yin Ran suddenly thought of such a possibility, "Could it be that Xu Ming has some very profound avatar secret skills?"


    You must know that even in the realm of the gods, the secret skills of avatars are very rare!


    Moreover, to use the secret skills of avatars, you must suffer the pain of "two points of the soul"! Moreover, after the soul is divided into two, the two souls will have to pay a great price if they want to grow back to their original soul strength!


    Therefore, even Yin Ran has no clone yet.

 Chapter 678： spikes

    Devouring the independent small space in the vortex, it is desolate and dead; except for that strange and delicate little flower, there is no other vitality. It seems that the existence of the entire space is to cultivate this Wanlei Fire Rock Flower.


    In fact, the essence of the entire independent small space is all gathered on this 10,000 thunder fire rock flower!


    Xu Ming stood at the foot of the black high mountain, holding his breath as he looked at the little flower on the top of the mountain, but did not dare to shoot at will.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xu Ming bought a Taoist-level puppet directly from the artifact store.


    "Go up and pluck that flower for me!"


    Xu Ming ordered.


    The Dao Zun puppet''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he rushed towards the top of the mountain.


    Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    Puppets, after all, do not belong to real life. Xu Ming wanted to see if the lifeless Taoist puppet could not be targeted by the divine thunder.


    However, Xu Ming obviously thought too much!


    If such a small method is feasible, then the Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flowers are too easy to pick!


    Boom!


    When the puppet approached the thousands of meters away from Wanlei Huoyanhua, there was nowhere on top of the dome, and a divine thunder smashed down, instantly smashing the poor little puppet to the point where no **** was left.


    After that, the remaining power of Shenlei dissipated and returned to the void.


    "Sure enough..." Xu Ming sighed.


    Moreover, Xu Ming was horrified to discover that the speed of breaking the Zidian was too fast! -Even if he had been prepared, when the Delusional Purple Lightning came, he still had no time to react.


    too fast!


    It''s so fast that Xu Ming''s heart palpitates.


    But... no diamonds, no porcelain work!


    Since Xu Ming offered to help Yin Ran pick flowers, he was naturally confident.


    After moving his muscles and bones, Xu Ming fearlessly stared at Wanlei Huoyanhua.


    next moment...


    Swish!


    Xu Ming''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and appeared on the top of the black mountain, near Wanlei Fire Rock Flower.


    Boom!


    Another divine thunder roared down.


    After Shenlei passed, Xu Ming disappeared without a trace.


    "call��"


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t die, but the moment he "teleported" over, he turned on "absolute stealth". That is to say, at this moment, Shenlei blasted directly from where Xu Ming was.


    "It''s too fast..." Xu Ming, who was in the invisible state, sweated slightly on his forehead, "It really scared the baby to death! - Why don''t you just pick a flower? This is the destructive thunder that appeared out of nowhere. Is it necessary to be so cruel?"


    Xu Ming took a few deep breaths, then held his breath and stared.


    call out!


    Xu Ming suddenly stretched out his "magic claws" towards Wanlei Huoyanhua.


    With his move, the "absolute stealth" state was also directly eliminated.


    Boom!


    Another delusional purple lightning.


    But at this time, Xu Ming has re-entered the "absolute stealth" state.


    And the "absolute invisibility" state will not be hurt by any attack - Delusional Purple Lightning is no exception.


    "Huh... It''s dangerous!" Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, "Picking this flower is really a high-risk job!"


    Adjust it again...


    "continue!"


    Xu Ming''s claws moved forward again, and then immediately retreated back to the "absolute stealth" state.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s claws had already held the Wanlei Fire Rock Flower. The next step is to pick the flowers.


    "The most dangerous time has come!"


    Xu Ming slammed the "magic claw" into a grip, and then raised it forcefully... The Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower, which has grown for hundreds of millions of years, was directly torn off by Xu Ming!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised, "It''s so easy to pick it up!"


    Xu Ming originally thought that it would be very difficult to tear off this Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower! Unexpectedly, it would be so easy.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t have time to think about it at all; reflexively, he used "teleport".


    boom!


    Shenlei thundered down, but Xu Ming had successfully teleported away.


    "Successful!"


    However, before Xu Ming could be happy, a tyrannical and unparalleled fire force suddenly burst from the broken rhizome of Wanlei Fire Rock Flower.


    "puff!"


    Unprepared, Xu Ming was directly hit by the powerful fire force.


    The domineering power of fire was frantically destroying Xu Ming''s body. In just an instant, the outside of the body was shattered by the impact.


    "It''s terrifying!" Xu Ming had lingering fears, "Almost... this clone died!"


    Xu Ming could of course imagine where this terrifying power of fire came from - Wanlei Fire Rock Flower, which has grown in places where the power of fire is extremely strong for a long time, and the roots must be contaminated with a lot of violent power of fire. ; Once the rhizomes are broken, the power of these fire lines will explode!


    "Unexpectedly, I avoided the Delusional Purple Lightning, but I couldn''t escape this stalk''s ''conspiracy''!"


    This kind of situation was something Xu Ming never imagined, and he could only admit that he was unlucky.


    Fortunately, although Xu Ming''s injuries looked ferocious and terrifying, for Xu Ming''s level of power, it was actually nothing.


    "Yin!" Xu Ming returned to the willow avatar, sank his mental power into the world ring, and shouted, "Come out!"


    "Wan Lei Huoyanhua got it?" Yin Ran was immediately excited and flew out.


    As for Erha, because there was no more fighting; it simply lay down in the world ring and fell asleep.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the world ring came out, Yin Ran glanced at the big willow tree subconsciously��since he suspected that the big willow tree was Xu Ming''s avatar, not Xu Ming''s soul servant; Yin Ran felt more and more that the big willow tree exuded an aura belonging to Xu Ming .


    Immediately, Yin Ran took his eyes away from the big willow tree and looked at Xu Ming.


    "Get it!" Xu Ming proudly handed the flower over.


    However at this moment...


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but spurted out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Xu Ming, are you... alright?" Yin Ran found out that Xu Ming was seriously injured; a strong feeling and guilt couldn''t help but arise in her heart.


    "It''s all my fault..." Yin Ran blamed herself.


    "It''s alright!" Xu Ming said, "Take this Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower first! I want to clean it up first, the power of fire that is raging in my body!"


    With that said, Xu Ming sat down on the deck of the Wuyu Ship, crossed his knees, and began to adjust his breath.


    "Thank you..." Yin Ran held the enchanting and delicate flower with complicated thoughts in her heart��Xu Ming risked his life in order to help her!


    Although Yin Ran didn''t know how Xu Ming managed to get the Wanlei Fire Rock Flower; but through Xu Ming''s hideous injury, she could imagine that it was absolutely extremely difficult!


    This made Yin Ran feel moved and guilty, unable to calm down for a long time.


    As the saying goes: Adversity sees the truth!


    Yin Ran felt that he had seen it!


    "I''ll get rid of the poison too!"


    Wanlei Fire Rock Flower, if there is no special preservation method, the essence will be lost quickly.


    Yin Ran didn''t dare to hesitate, he also connected to the deck of the Wuyu Ship, sat down with his knees crossed, and began to refine this hard-won flower.


    only��


    Yin Ran didn''t notice that there was a deep purple thorn hidden under the petals of this Wanlei Fire Rock Flower.

 Chapter 679： Loss of reason

    Beautiful flowers, often thorny.


    But Wanlei Fire Flower is an exception.


    Under normal circumstances, the Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower will not have spikes; if it does, it means that the power of fire and thunder contained in the flower is not balanced enough.


    If there is an excess of thunder power, there will be purple spikes.


    And if the power of the fire line is excessive, there will be fire red spikes.


    However, it is extremely unlikely that the thorns will grow from the Wanlei Fire Rock Flower; there are not many people who know this situation.


    Like Yin Ran, she didn''t know it at all; she thought it was normal to have a thorn.


    "Refining!"


    Yin Ran''s spiritual power penetrated into the interior of Wanlei Fire Rock Flower; he began to absorb the essence of the flower into his body.


    boom! boom! ��


    The special energy composed of the incomparably pure power of fire and the power of thunder, destructively removed the toxin of the fallen soul fog in Yin Ran''s body.


    The dark fog of fallen souls has absolutely no resistance in the face of Zhiyang''s domineering power of thunder and fire.


    The mist of fallen soul in Yin Ran''s body was quickly cleared. At the same time, the power of thunder and fire also nourishes the body that has been eroded by the cold.


    "This Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower has a really good effect of driving out the Fallen Soul Fog! Just one flower can completely expel the Fallen Soul Fog from my body!"


    Yin Ran also knows many kinds of treasures to expel the fog of fallen souls. However, according to her understanding, the Wanlei Fire Rock Flower should be one of the most effective.


    "But... there are also flaws!" Yin Ran secretly said, "The essence of this Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower is composed of the power of fire and the power of thunder, which is too violent! Although it has driven out the fog of fallen souls, it is also harmful to my body and soul. , have caused a lot of trauma! - In a short period of time, these wounds may not recover! My strength will also be greatly affected!"


    but��


    Be mad, be mad!


    Inflict trauma, inflict trauma!


    Yin Ran was really tortured by the Fallen Soul Mist, and he was always worried about whether the Fallen Soul Mist would erupt. Now, after finally getting the Wanlei Fire Rock Flower, Yin Ran will definitely not hesitate!


    boom!


    At this time, Xu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged on the deck of the Wuyu Ship, suddenly became violent.


    The power of the raging fire surging frantically, Xu Ming''s body constantly protruded, sometimes it was the chest, sometimes it was the thigh; it was as if a big snake was swimming around in Xu Ming''s body.


    "what!!"


    Xu Ming gritted his steel teeth, and the whole face was full of blue veins. The flesh on his face, and even the flesh on his whole body, were all red, as if they were about to be cooked.


    "Ah! Can''t hold back!"


    The power of fire raging within Xu Ming''s body is truly terrifying! Xu Ming wanted to clear it, but instead angered the power of Fire Xing, causing a strong backlash.


    "Get out! Get out of my body!" Xu Ming roared.


    Yin Ran, who was treating the poison, couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s wrong? What happened to Xu Ming?"


    But at this time, it was the most critical moment for Yin Ran to expel the poison, and he could not be distracted at all. Therefore, she could only silently pray for Xu Ming, and then stepped up to expel the poison.


    "Roar!" Xu Ming was in so much pain that he even let out a roar like a beast.


    but��


    no use!


    On the contrary, Xu Ming felt that the anger in his body was getting stronger and stronger...


    Xu Ming''s body was getting hotter and hotter; it was more than ten times hotter than hot molten iron! At this time, if you put a treasure in Xu Ming''s hands, it may melt directly!


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a raging evil fire, and his eyes were not as sharp and deep as usual.


    even��


    Xu Ming found that his sanity was gradually losing ground. Endless evil desires are gradually occupying and controlling his body!


    "Do not!!"


    How could Xu Ming allow his reason to be defeated by desire?


    The powerful state of mind of the "Heart of Reincarnation" firmly guards the clarity of the sea of ??consciousness, trying his best not to let himself fall into endless evil thoughts.


    It''s just - the power of the raging fire line is too strong!


    You must know that Delusional Purple Lightning is an attack close to the gods! And since the power of fire that breeds Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower, since it can compete with the power of thunder, it must be an existence close to the gods!


    Xu Ming''s will is firm!


    The mind is strong!


    However, the power close to the gods is stronger!


    Boom...boom...


    The power of Fire Xing continued to wreak havoc on Xu Ming''s body, impacting Xu Ming''s soul.


    Xu Ming could only grit his teeth and support him hard, not letting himself be lost no matter what.


    I don''t know how long this struggle will last...


    "Huh..." Yin Ran let out a long sigh of relief, "Finally, all the fallen soul fog in the body has been removed!"


    Eliminate toxins with ease!


    Whoa!


    In front of Yin Ran, the strange and delicate Ten Thousand Thunder Fire Rock Flower gradually faded and dissipated; only the dark purple thorn remained, without the slightest change - this thorn was caused by "fire", "fire" and "fire". Thunder" two kinds of energy are out of balance, and there is more.


    suddenly-


    This deep purple thorn seemed to be attracted in some way, and pierced towards Xu Ming''s back.


    Xu Ming, who was desperately fighting against the raging fire force, suddenly felt a pain in his back, almost lost his mind, and was completely lost.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming''s willpower was extremely tenacious, and he held on to it again.


    Can be followed by��


    The deep purple spikes that pierced into Xu Ming''s body contained a terrifying power of thunder. When the power of thunder meets the power of raging fire; it is as if... dry wood meets fire!


    boom! !


    The dry wood was instantly ignited by the fire!


    The terrifying power of thunder explodes in an instant!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming''s eyes were completely occupied by crimson; the whole body was actually burning with a billowing evil fire.


    Somewhere, it is a pillar of the sky...


    "No!!" Xu Ming forcibly kept a trace of clarity in his mind, holding on to the edge of the cliff of reason, preventing himself from falling into the abyss of loss.


    But at this moment, a soft, boneless hand patted Xu Ming''s shoulder.


    "Xu Ming, what''s wrong with you?" Yin Ran''s voice was extremely soft.


    boom!


    Xu Ming turned around abruptly, staring at Yin Ran hideously, panting like a cow - Yin Ran''s little hand just slapped it like the last straw that broke the camel''s back; Xu Ming''s remaining sanity was completely lost. .


    Xu Ming could no longer suppress the hot evil fire all over his body; he felt as if he had eaten ten tons of potent aphrodisiacs!


    "Ah!" Yin Ran backed away in fright.


    "Roar!" Xu Ming, who had been completely controlled by his desires, stared at Yin Ran.


    You know, Yin Ran naturally exudes a special smell of seductive crime; as soon as people see her, they can''t help but want to occupy her.


    At this moment, in Xu Ming''s mind full of desires, this special taste is infinitely magnified!


    "Roar!" Xu Ming let out a low roar and rushed towards Yin Ran.


    "Xu Ming, what are you doing!?" Yin Ran slapped Xu Ming away.


    However, Xu Ming, who has completely lost his mind, doesn''t seem to feel the pain of this palm at all, but thinks... this palm is very attractive!


    "Roar!" Xu Ming rushed up again.


    Even more frightening is...


    Willow avatar, and Xu Ming''s human avatar, are completely connected in consciousness! In other words, the willow avatar is like an arm of Xu Ming.


    Now, Xu Ming''s reason has fallen, and his "hand" is naturally uncontrollable.


    wow wow wow wow...


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches were entangled in Yin Ran.


    Yin Ran''s beautiful eyes suddenly turned round - although she had completely removed the fog of fallen souls, the violent power of thunder and fire left a lot of wounds in her body.


    Yin Ran''s current strength is much weaker than before the poison treatment!


    With this little strength, it is impossible to stop hundreds of millions of willow branches!


    "don''t want!"


    Yin Ran could only watch helplessly as hundreds of millions of willow branches formed a cage, trapping himself in it. Moreover, there are countless willow trees, entangling himself, making it difficult for him to move at all.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Xu Ming''s human avatar also walked into the willow branch cage with red eyes.


    "Xu Ming! Wake up! Wake up!" Yin Ran shouted repeatedly.


    However, Xu Ming, who had completely lost his mind, couldn''t hear Yin Ran''s voice at all.


    "Xu Ming! Wake up quickly!" Yin Ran''s eyes even flashed a ruthless look - of course, in her world ring, there are life-saving treasures that can deal with the situation in front of her. However, once that kind of life-saving treasure comes out, even if it is a god, it will definitely die, not to mention this Xu Ming who has completely lost his senses!


    As soon as the treasure comes out, Xu Ming will die!


    Yin Ran gritted his teeth and hesitated, unable to make up his mind.


    From Xu Ming''s throat, a low and crazy roar broke out again, and his body slammed towards Yin Ran.

 Chapter 680： you cant be responsible

    Holy area.


    Holy City.


    The Holy Emperor City, with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, is said to have been built by a super-existence that surpassed everything long ago.


    The city wall of the Holy Emperor City is more than a million miles high; there are countless patterns carved on both sides of the inner and outer sides.


    On the outside, the sun, moon, stars, mountains, seas, and rivers are carved; on the inside, flowers, trees, and billions of creatures are carved.


    Moreover, the entire Holy Emperor City also contains a terrifying will; once activated, even if it is a god, I am afraid it will instantly turn into ashes.


    The center of the Holy Emperor City, the City Lord''s Mansion, also has a range of several billion miles. Just one city lord''s mansion is much larger than the entire boundless continent.


    In the city lord''s mansion, there is a hall of cause and effect.


    The Hall of Cause and Effect in God''s Domain is naturally different from the Hall of Cause and Effect of those forces in the Endless Continent.


    The super existence of God''s Domain, the control of cause and effect, has already reached an unimaginable level! If there is a super existence who is good at cause and effect and wants to kill Xu Ming now; then, he doesn''t even need to come to the Endless Continent, he just needs to silently recite Xu Ming''s name in his heart, and then...


    Xu Ming is dead!


    And it is... all the clones are annihilated together!


    That is, the deity, hiding in an independent space, may be able to isolate the cause and effect and escape the disaster.


    But, it''s just "may be able to escape."


    Divine Realm''s mighty means are unimaginable, and it is not something that Xu Ming can conjecture at all.


    Xu Ming is very aware of his own insignificance, so even if he has a lot of trump cards and has activated many perverted plug-in functions, he does not dare to be arrogant.


    ��


    At this time, in the Hall of Karma, which is millions of miles away.


    One thousand and eighty-one stars are suspended in the void in the Hall of Karma.


    These stars are not very big, but they are thousands of miles in diameter. The 10,810 stars seem to form a mysterious causal formation that resonates with the entire space-time.


    Countless causal lines of nothingness travel between 10,810 stars, listening to the causal fluctuations of the entire Divine Realm and countless dust worlds.


    At the very center of the Hall of Karma, the white-bearded Taoist-robed old man "Bai Lao" sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping.


    Suddenly, one of the tens of thousands of stars emitted a faint wave.


    "Um!?"


    Old Bai''s eyes suddenly opened, and a sharp light burst out from his eyes. Countless mysteries of cause and effect overflowed in his eyes.


    "This star corresponds to... Xiaoran?"


    Corresponding to Yin Ran''s stars, there are faint fluctuations; this shows that Yin Ran may have encountered something very important!


    Bai Laolian followed this faint causal fluctuation to investigate the past.


    call out-


    His causal power instantly penetrated the infinite void and descended to the Endless Continent.


    "No!"


    Bai Lao swept the entire endless continent in an instant, but did not find Yin Ran''s figure.


    However, Bai Lao also discovered that in the "core" of the Endless Continent, there is a place where cause and effect are isolated.


    "That''s it!" Bai Lao secretly said, "However, the isolation of cause and effect in that place is extremely strong; across the infinite void, I can''t forcibly break the isolation of cause and effect! - It seems that I have to go there myself!"


    "I don''t know, what happened to Xiaoran in that place where causality is isolated? It''s not too late, I have to leave immediately!"


    ��


    a day later.


    Endless Continent.


    Yellow Springs.


    Devour within the vortex.


    Yin Ran had already dressed and sat alone on the edge of the deck of the Wuyu Ship.


    There was hatred in her eyes: "Xu Ming... I''m going to kill you!"


    Just...will Yin Ran really kill Xu Ming?


    If she really wanted to kill Xu Ming, then she would have used a body protection treasure as early as when Xu Ming violated her.


    However, she did not use the protective treasure.


    In fact, Yin Ran is also very clear that things will develop like this, no wonder Xu Ming. It can even be said... Xu Ming is the victim!


    After all, Xu Ming was invaded by the raging fire force because he helped Yin Ran to get the Wanlei Fire Rock Flower. Then, being invaded by the power of thunder is also inseparable from Yin Ran.


    Later, Yin Ran removed the poison of the Fallen Soul Fog, but Xu Ming lost his mind.


    In addition, Yin Ran exudes a seductive criminal atmosphere at any time; this undoubtedly adds fuel to the fire for Xu Ming.


    So, can the whole thing be said to be Xu Ming''s fault?


    Even Yin Ran felt that it was unreasonable!


    But, let''s not say it''s Xu Ming''s fault, is it just that? ��Yin Ran obviously couldn��t accept it either!


    Xu Ming stood on the other side of the Wuyu ship deck, Chiguo put on his upper body, his face was helpless - he was also very distressed!


    "Xiaohang!" Xu Ming shouted, "Give me a pack of cigarettes!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t actually smoke, but at this time, he felt that he needed a cigarette.


    puff!


    He stuffed the cigarette to the corner of his mouth, and then a flame emerged from Xu Ming''s fingertips, igniting the cigarette.


    A smoke ring blows away with the wind.


    "How could it be like this..." Xu Ming was extremely embarrassed, "When I go back, how should I explain to Han Mo..."


    Huangquan world, isolate cause and effect.


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s deity, who doesn''t know yet, is already "doing bad things" outside.


    However, Xu Ming will definitely leave Huangquanjie. As soon as they go out, the thoughts of the deity and the clone will be synchronized immediately; at that time, Xu Ming will still have to face it, how to explain to Gu Hanmo.


    But fortunately, in this world, polygamy is normal.


    Especially the powerful monks, their lifespans can be millions or millions of years. Many monks would marry one or two wives a year; it is not surprising that they would marry several million or tens of millions of wives in a lifetime of tens of millions of years.


    Which Taoist master is powerful, if the number of wives is less than 1,000, it is considered very "unique"!


    The values ??of this world are completely different from the values ??of the earth''s civilized world!


    "Hope... Han Mo won''t be too angry..." Xu Ming still felt that he did something wrong, that he didn''t take care of his lower body.


    Of course Xu Ming is more helpless - he didn''t want things to turn out like this... But, it happened...


    Now that it has happened, Xu Ming, as a man, of course has to take responsibility - he can''t let Yin Ran take responsibility for himself!


    "Yin!" Xu Ming looked at Yin Ran''s delicate figure.


    Yin Ran still exudes a special smell of seductive crime.


    Xu Ming, who had already tasted Yin Ran''s taste, felt more and more difficult to control.


    Yin Ran didn''t say anything, letting the wind blow her hair.


    Xu Ming took a few steps towards her and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you!"


    Taking responsibility for what you do is the most basic thing for a man - although Xu Ming is also a victim.


    Yin Ran still didn''t speak.


    After a long silence, Yin Ran said quietly, "Responsible?��You can''t be responsible!"

 Chapter 681： Be responsible!

    "You can''t be responsible!"


    There was a hint of arrogance in Yin Ran''s eyes - she really had the qualification to be arrogant.


    You must know that Yin Ran''s status is extremely high even in God''s Domain.


    The young talents who pursued her, which one is not famous in God''s Domain?


    The strength and power are slightly weaker, and they don''t even have the courage to pursue Yin Ran!


    It can be said that even the weakest of Yin Ran''s suitors can destroy Xu Ming with just a little finger!


    But so far, Yin Ran has never accepted any suitor.


    "Can''t you be responsible?"


    Xu Ming looked at Yin Ran with burning eyes and resolute eyes, and said loudly, "No! I can be responsible!"


    Yin Ran shook his head gently, and squeezed out a wry smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "Do you know who I am?"


    "You..." Of course Xu Ming knew, "You, from God''s Domain! - Moreover, in God''s Domain, you should be very powerful!"


    "It made you guess some!" Yin Ran sighed softly, "It''s just... guessed, what''s the use? How can you in the ''dust world'' understand the vastness and magic of the Divine Realm?"


    "Dust World?" Xu Ming was very curious about this term, "Isn''t this the Endless Continent? Why, you say it''s Dust World?"


    "The Endless Continent is just your own name. In the Divine Realm, a world as small as the Endless Continent is always called the Dust World!"


    "Small!?"


    The endless continent with a radius of billions of miles is said to be "small"? - Xu Ming can''t believe it!


    "It''s very small! Very small!" Yin Ran emphasized, "Compared to God''s Domain, a small world like Endless Continent is as inconspicuous as the dust in the air; that''s why it''s called the dust world!"


    "The dust is generally inconspicuous?"


    "That''s right!" Yin Ran said, "Now, can you imagine just how vast the Divine Realm is? - And how many real gods will there be in the incomparably vast Divine Realm, can you imagine?"


    Without waiting for Xu Ming to speak, Yin Ran said again: "I, my name is ''Yin Ran'', I come from the Holy Emperor City in the God''s Domain! Moreover, in the Holy Emperor City, my status is extremely high! - As for what kind of place the Holy Emperor City is, In the future, you will know the greatness of the Holy Emperor City when you arrive at the God''s Domain!"


    Yin Ran didn''t say that, in fact, her father was the city lord of Shengdi City!


    "Do you think the True God Jiuyu and True God Brahma that appeared in the history of your Endless Continent are very strong?" Yin Ran asked.


    "The real gods are of course strong!" Xu Ming said as a matter of course.


    "Then I want to tell you��if it is in the Holy Emperor City, a true **** at the level of Jiuyu and Brahma is not even qualified to speak to me!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    The real gods are not even qualified to speak to Yin Ran?


    In Xu Ming''s heart, he couldn''t help but think: "What a goddess I have ''got'' on..."


    Yin Ran smiled disdainfully: "Now, do you think you can still be responsible? - Not only can you not be responsible, but also, in case my suitors find out that you treat me...then you will definitely die. Undoubtedly! Even your Endless Continent will perish along with you!"


    certain death?


    Even the Endless Continent will perish?


    Yin Ran continued: "So, you can''t be responsible! And I don''t need your responsibility! - Between us, let''s do it!"


    Xu Ming was stunned for a while.


    Yin Ran thought that after hearing what he said, Xu Ming was really scared and flinched, and he couldn''t help but feel slightly disappointed.


    She had vaguely hoped that Xu Ming would have an indomitable heart to prove the Tao; in this way, after hundreds of millions of years, Xu Ming might have a glimmer of hope and come together with her.


    But now it seems that Xu Ming does not seem to have this indomitable momentum!


    However, is it really so?


    Do not!


    Xu Ming was stunned for a while, and suddenly said, "Yin, then, do you know what cards I have?"


    "Your trump card?" Yin Ran is actually a little disdainful - what kind of trump card can a genius in the world of Little Mote have?


    "Why, you want to use your cards to prove that you are qualified to be responsible for me?" Yin Ran said deliberately, but for some reason, there was a faint expectation in his heart.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming looked resolute, "Use your trump card to prove that what I did, Xu Ming, I can be responsible for!"


    Yin Ran didn''t speak, just looked at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming suddenly pointed to the big willow tree and said, "First, I want to tell you that this big willow tree is not my soul servant, but my clone!"


    "I already guessed it!" Yin Ran said, "It''s just a willow clone. Although it''s rare, it''s nothing in God''s Domain!"


    "Second..." Xu Ming pointed at himself again, "This... is also my avatar!"


    What?


    Yin Ran was also slightly shocked: "Is this your clone too?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said, "My deity did not enter the Yellow Spring Realm at all! Therefore, the deity could not perceive what happened to my two avatars."


    "Two avatars..." Yin Ran became more and more surprised - you must know that even in God''s Domain, it is extremely difficult to have two avatars!


    "Third..." Xu Ming pondered, and then...


    Swish!


    He disappeared from Yin Ran in an instant.


    "Huh!?" Yin Ran almost jumped up in shock, "Where''s the person!?"


    Can Xu Ming disappear in front of him out of thin air?


    Immediately, Yin Ran sensed that Xu Ming was behind him.


    "You..." Yin Ran suddenly lost his high-cold image, widened his eyes, and couldn''t help but say, "How did you do it!"


    Xu Ming smiled strangely, and teleported back to his original position with a "swoosh".


    This time, Yin Ran was prepared, so he felt more and more unbelievable: "This is... teleportation?"


    "That''s right! Teleport!" Xu Ming admitted directly.


    Since Xu Ming is ready to be responsible to Yin Ran, there are some secrets, so it''s okay to tell Yin Ran.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s own admission, Yin Ran became more and more horrified��as far as she knew, in order to "teleport", one must have extremely high attainments in "Space One"! This kind of super existence who is proficient in space is one of the few in the realm of the gods!


    And Xu Ming, who is not even a god, can "teleport"?


    "Could it be that my eyes were blurred just now..." Yin Ran couldn''t help thinking.


    Xu Ming saw Yin Ran''s thoughts, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and then...


    shhhhhhhhhhh...


    Xu Ming was constantly teleporting around Yin Ran.


    "Can you see clearly now?" Xu Ming''s voice came from all directions to Yin Ran; because, when Xu Ming was speaking, he was still teleporting.


    "Look... it''s clear..."


    Swish!


    Xu Ming teleported and returned to Yin Ran again, and continued to talk about his trump card: "Fourth..."


    "fifth��"


    "sixth��"


    ��


    "tenth��"


    "eleventh��"


    What does Xu Ming lack the most? - It''s a hole card!


    I really want to talk about the trump card Xu Ming can report to him for half an hour, just like reporting the name of a dish!


    Even if Yin Ran came from the God''s Domain, even if Yin Ran was from a noble birth, she still couldn''t compare to Xu Ming compared to her trump card!


    "eighteenth��"


    "nineteenth��"


    The more Yin Ran listened, the more surprised:


    "What!? You will suddenly disappear without a trace!?"


    "What!? You created a god-level secret technique yourself!?"


    "What!? Boundary-breaking level exercises? - What is this? There is no such thing as ''boundary-breaking level'' for the division of exercises in our God''s Domain..."

 Chapter 682： 10 stars

    Xu Ming burst out a lot of trump cards, making Yin Ran stunned.


    She couldn''t believe that Xu Ming, who was born in the dusty world, had so many incredible cards. However, you have to believe it.


    Long silence.


    "Yin Ran!" Xu Ming looked at her firmly, "Now, am I qualified to be responsible to you?"


    Yin Ran looked complicated. After a while, she sighed softly: "Xu Ming, I don''t know what you have gone through to have so many trump cards, but... What I want to tell you is that trump cards do not equal potential!"


    "I��"


    Xu Ming believes that he is not afraid of anyone��even the super genius of God��s Domain��than his potential!


    However, before Xu Ming could speak, he was interrupted by Yin Ran.


    "Also, even if you have great potential, potential doesn''t equal strength!" Yin Ran shook his head and said, "You''re not even a **** now! Even if you have a lot of cards, it''s easy for a real **** to kill you!"


    Is it easy for the gods to kill me? ��Xu Ming doesn��t think so.


    However, Xu Ming hadn''t seen the gods with his own eyes, so he didn''t know how terrifying the gods were, so he couldn''t refute anything.


    Yin Ran continued: "God''s Domain, it''s a hundred times more terrifying than you think! You can''t understand what I''m saying if you haven''t been to God''s Domain! So...Xu Ming, you are not qualified for the time being, so tell me the word ''responsible'' !"


    "Not yet qualified?"


    However, Xu Ming could hear it, and Yin Ran''s tone softened.


    Because, at the beginning, Yin Ran said very coldly, "You can''t be responsible"; but after seeing his trump card, he said "I''m not qualified for the time being".


    Not yet qualified, in other words, will be qualified in the future.


    "When will I be responsible for you?" Xu Ming asked.


    Yin Ran said: "If you can go to God''s Domain and get the ''Ten Star Medal'', then tell me the word ''responsible'' again!"


    At the end, Yin Ran said again: "This is the minimum requirement!"


    "Ten Star Medal?"


    Xu Ming remembered: "Okay! I will!"


    Yin Ran just smiled casually.


    Obtaining the ten-star medal is too difficult and too far away for a genius in a dusty world!


    Even though Xu Ming''s performance is amazing now, Yin Ran still thinks that Xu Ming''s hope of getting the ten-star medal is extremely slim!


    "If Xu Ming can''t get the ten-star medal..." Yin Ran smiled bitterly.


    Yin Ran is a loyal person. If Xu Ming can never get the ten-star medal, then she may choose to live a lonely life! It was impossible for her to accept that her body entered the second man.


    and��


    Even if Xu Ming really obtained the ten-star medal, he only met the minimum requirements. "Eligible to be responsible" does not mean "certainly able to be responsible".


    "When you get to God''s Domain, you will know how difficult it is to get the ten-star medal!" Yin Ran said.


    Xu Ming didn''t say much.


    The ten-star medal is not taken with the "mouth", but with the "hand".


    "Wait!" Xu Ming secretly made up his mind.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking about it, hurry up and practice!" Yin Ran said suddenly.


    "Cultivation?" Xu Ming was a little strange��why did he allow himself to cultivate?


    Yin Ran blushed slightly: "Don''t you realize that your heart is cheering?"


    cheers?


    Xu Ming really felt this way. However, Xu Ming thought that this was because he had done "things he shouldn''t do" and couldn''t calm down for a long time, so he had this "cheering" feeling.


    Now listening to Yin Ran''s meaning, it seems that there is another mystery?


    Xu Ming felt it carefully.


    "It feels a bit like an epiphany, but it seems to be more mysterious than the epiphany... It''s a strange feeling!" It was the first time Xu Ming had such a magical feeling.


    Even Xu Ming had a strong hunch that if he sat down to practice now, his understanding of the way of heaven would come out like a fountain.


    "How is this going?"


    Yin Ran blushed slightly and explained: "There is something special about me, you... got me, so..."


    In fact, Yin Ran''s physique is very special, and when combined with Yin Ran, there will be great benefits. The more times you combine, the greater the benefit.


    Of course, ********, Yin Ran himself also benefited a lot.


    "There are other benefits..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Immediately, Xu Ming walked into the cabin of the Wuyu ship and began to meditate.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! ��


    As soon as Xu Ming sat down, he felt that his understanding of the way of heaven was rapidly improving.


    And it is... the perception of the nine great heavens, and they are rapidly improving together!


    "This this��"


    Xu Ming was immediately stunned.


    wow wow wow...


    The vast comprehension of the Dao of Heaven rushed to Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness like a tsunami.


    Xu Ming only felt that the entire sea of ??consciousness was about to burst!


    The enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao of Fire rises like a rocket!


    The comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of Water is elevated like a rocket!


    The perception of the wind and the heavens, rising like a rocket!


    Thunder and lightning Tiandao perception, rise like a rocket!


    ��


    Xu Ming felt as if he had inserted nine rockets into his butt, pushing him into the sky.


    "horrible!"


    The speed of the improvement of Tiandao perception is so fast that even Xu Ming himself feels terrible!


    In addition to the rapid improvement of the Heavenly Dao perception, there is also a special and wonderful energy that is cold but warm, constantly wandering in Xu Ming''s body, transforming his body and soul. Xu Ming''s body is being transformed to be more in line with nature.


    "This is..." Xu Ming''s expression was a little weird.


    This cold but warm special and wonderful energy seems to be... Yin Ran''s virgin Yuanyin.


    "Forehead��"


    The benefits of getting Yin Ran''s body are too great!


    Xu Ming was so embarrassed.


    boom!


    With the progress of cultivation, around Xu Ming, the forces of the nine heavenly ways gradually swirled into a vortex; a strong force was continuously instilled into Xu Ming''s body.


    Xu Ming''s whole body, from the inside to the outside, from the soul to the flesh, from the mind to the material, is undergoing rapid transformation.


    Cultivation has no time Xu Ming was immersed in his cultivation, and before he knew it, a month had passed.


    "call��"


    After a month, Xu Ming finally completely absorbed that "power of yin". And Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of heaven has also transformed to a very high level!


    Heavenly Dao of Fire, Master of the Four Steps!


    The Heavenly Dao of Water, Master of the Three-step Dao!


    Heavenly Dao of Wind, Master of the Three-step Dao!


    Thunder Heavenly Dao, second-step Daoist!


    There are also the other five Heavenly Dao who are not very good at it, and they have all transformed to the first-step Dao Master level!


    Xu Ming''s strength has increased tenfold and a hundredfold!


    Moreover, the improvement in strength in front of him can only be regarded as a "small benefit". The real "great benefit" is the transformation of Xu Ming''s body and mind; this will be of infinite benefit to Xu Ming''s future martial arts path!

 Chapter 683： attack and kill

    Closing is over, it''s time to go out.


    Xu Ming walked out of the cabin and saw Yin Ran sitting cross-legged on the tip of the boat, looking into the distance, wondering what he was thinking.


    Feeling Xu Ming coming out, Yin Ran didn''t turn his head, just said lightly, "Go out!"


    Saying that, Yin Ran jumped into the sky and flew towards the dome alone.


    As long as you pass through the endless clouds, you can leave the whirlpool space.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming also put the Wuyu Ship into the world ring, and then went after Yin Yan. The main function of the Wuyu Ship is defense, but the speed is still too slow, far less fast than Xu Ming himself.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two figures flashed and disappeared into the clouds.


    Before diving into the clouds, Yin Ran couldn''t help but glance back at this desolate space. Here, she left her most precious things.


    ��


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran were both extremely fast, and after a while, the two of them penetrated the endless clouds in unison.


    hiss-


    At this time, the swallowing vortex in the Yellow Spring Desert had long since disappeared; but at the location of the swallowing vortex, a crack was suddenly torn open in the void.


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran both emerged from the dark crack and returned to the Yellow Springs desert.


    "Out!"


    Xu Ming has a feeling of "seeing the sun again".


    But then, Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    "This is��"


    Xu Ming was horrified to see that the demigod "Blood Eyes", the leader of the Demon Race Shadow Alliance, was not far in front of him. Beside Wanxueyan was Qinglong Wuchong who ran to call his helper last time.


    At this time, the ten thousand eyes of Ten Thousand Blood Eyes had all been opened; each eye was staring at Xu Ming.


    boom!


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that the whole world was darkened.


    The ten thousand eyes of Ten Thousand Blood Eyes are like ten thousand Kongming lanterns, which are particularly eye-catching in the endless darkness of the world.


    After that, Xu Ming felt that the ten thousand Confucian lanterns seemed to gradually spread out and flew into the sky, turning into a sky full of stars.


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    The sky is full of stars, and thousands of starlights descend in unison, and sprinkle on Xu Ming.


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt intoxicated by the beauty in front of him.


    Yin Ran, who was beside him, immediately realized that Xu Ming''s state was not right.


    In Yin Ran''s eyes, the surrounding world was still the same as before, it didn''t become pitch black at all, and there was no starry sky. However, from the ten thousand eyes of the Ten Thousand Blood Eyes and Demigods, crimson rays of light burst out in unison, shooting at Xu Ming in salvo.


    As for Xu Ming, he was dumbfounded, motionless, and did not know how to dodge.


    Seeing that, ten thousand rays of crimson light were about to hit Xu Ming; Yin Ran subconsciously blocked Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, who was trapped in an illusion, actually felt the danger of the thousands of stars sprinkled in the sky. He tried hard to dodge left and right in this dark world; however, no matter how he dodged, Wan Dao Xingguang followed him, making him unable to escape at all.


    Xu Ming was trapped in an illusion, and he didn''t realize that his body in the real world was actually unmoved.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming moved his body in the real world, it would still be impossible to avoid the ten thousand crimson rays��if the ultimate move of Ten Thousand Blood Eyes was so easy to hide, then on the Endless Continent, there would not be so many people afraid of it. Bloody eyes.


    You can''t hide, you can only carry it!


    boom!


    Thousands of crimson rays hit Yin Ran almost simultaneously.


    In the illusion, Xu Ming saw a beautiful figure as majestic as the heavens and the earth, suddenly blocked in front of him, blocking ten thousand stars.


    Then, this beautiful figure spilled blood in the sky.


    Xu Ming felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    Immediately, Xu Ming broke free from the illusion; the darkness around him also faded away like a tide.


    At this time, Xu Ming happened to see that Yin Ran was blasted away by ten thousand crimson rays and landed in his arms.


    "Yin Ran! Yin Ran!" Xu Ming hugged Yin Ran anxiously and shouted.


    Yin Ran''s breath was weak, but he was extremely stubborn: "I''m fine, let me go!"


    fine?


    Xu Ming felt another pain in his heart.


    How could he not feel that Yin Ran was not in danger, but he was seriously injured!


    Moreover, Yin Ran was seriously injured for him!


    Xu Ming slowly let go of Yin Ran, and looked at Wan Xueyan in shock and anger, and the fire of infinite hatred was beating in his eyes.


    Surprisingly, Wanxueyan''s illusion attack was so terrifying; if he was not careful, he fell into an illusion��but, it was inevitable; after all, Wanxueyan was squatting at the exit of the swallowing vortex, and Xu Ming had no intention of calculating. .


    The anger is that Wanxueyan dared to seriously injure Yin Ran - his Xu Ming''s woman!


    "Blood eyes, die!" Xu Ming roared.


    Dare to seriously injure Yin Ran, Wanxueyan must die!


    The 10,000 eyes of Wanxueyan are extremely hideous: "Xu Ming, you dare to take the initiative? It''s really courting death!"


    "Who lives and who dies, you will know in one battle!"


    After an "exploration" in the past, some information about Wanxueyan appeared in Xu Ming''s mind: Wanxueyan, eighth-order demigod...


    "Eighth-order demigod!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You must know that even large ethnic groups such as the human race and the demon race, the ninth-order demigods, are the existence of the town clan! And those weak ethnic groups have no ninth-order demigods at all!


    In the entire endless continent, the ninth-order demigods can count with one hand! And the eighth-order eight gods are also the top existences of the major ethnic groups!


    but��


    Eighth-order demigod, so what! ?


    boom! !


    Willow clone, come!


    The endless billions of willow branches are densely entwined towards the demigod of Wanxueyan.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s comprehension of the nine heavenly ways has reached the level of the Taoist master; the heavenly way of fire has even reached the four-step Taoist master level! Coupled with a strong heart...


    Under the hanging, Xu Ming''s human clone, the strength can reach the sixth-order demigod or even the seventh-order demigod! And the willow avatar is stronger, and is not afraid to face the face of Wanxueyan!


    "What is this!?" Wanxueyan looked at the sudden appearance of the willow tree clone in shock - although it has 10,000 hideous eyes, the willow branches of the willow tree clone are billions!


    call out! call out! ��


    The longest willow branches came first.


    "Humph!"


    Wanxueyan snorted coldly, and several of its eyes shot out ferocious blood lights and slammed into these willow branches.


    boom! boom! ��


    Every willow branch was blasted and thrown back.


    Wanxueyan seemed to have the upper hand, but his face changed greatly: "I didn''t even break a willow branch?"


    If the willow tree is cloned, there are only 10,000 willow branches; in the current situation, Wanxueyan is of course not afraid.


    However, there are hundreds of millions of willow branches in the willow tree!


    Wanxueyan used "one eye" to "one willow branch only slightly prevailed; how dare it continue to fight such a battle?"


    boom!


    Ten Thousand Blood Eyes was another wave of illusion attacks, eroding towards Xu Ming''s willow clone.


    But you must know that the soul of the willow avatar has been baptized many times in the remnant sword tower on the battlefield of ten thousand races; it is far stronger than the soul of the human avatar!


    Moreover, the illusion attack, the effect of the second time, is definitely not as good as the first time!


    Therefore, this second wave of illusion attacks came, and the Willow clone was easily blocked.


    wow wow wow wow...


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches frantically surrounded Wanxueyan, wanting to surround Wanxueyan and form a willow cage. Among them, there are nearly a million willow branches, "lifting" the bricks, ready to look for opportunities, and aiming at Wanxueyan is a frenzy.


    "Die!"


    Xu Ming''s human avatar also waved his spear with a ferocious expression and killed him.

 Chapter 684： come

    "Roar-"


    Ten Thousand Blood Eyes also erupted.


    Its 10,000 blood-colored pupils, and the blood in them all began to overturn the river.


    Ten thousand different pictures appeared in ten thousand blood-colored pupils.


    In some pupils, there are peerless killing gods slaughtering the Quartet, blood stained thousands of miles; in some pupils, countless beauties swarmed, red and withered bones. Some pupils are masters fighting against the top of Cangshan Mountain; some pupils are traitors coming to the city of emperors...


    Whoosh!


    Ten thousand pictures were condensed into ten thousand blood-colored needles in ten thousand pupils.


    The strongest illusion attack of Wanxueyan - Wanshijie!


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    Ten thousand blood needles instantly pierced through the void and submerged into the willow branch.


    "Down!"


    "Get lost in endless reincarnation!"


    Eternal Tribulation, even a ninth-order demigod, will suffer under this trick!


    boom!


    Xu Ming instantly felt as if he was swallowed by a huge vortex and dragged into reincarnation again and again.


    Xu Ming had just broken free from this reincarnation, and was immediately submerged by the next reincarnation.


    Countless reincarnations entangled Xu Ming, making him unable to escape.


    At the same time, the 10,000 blood-colored pupils of the Ten Thousand Blood Eyes flashed with blood again.


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    Ten thousand blood-colored rays of light also shot at the willow tree clone.


    Why is the **** eye so scary?


    That''s because its spiritual attack and material attack are both extremely strong!


    In terms of material attack, Wanxueyan is not inferior to Sword Master by much. In terms of mental attack, it is far better than the Sword Master!


    To deal with opponents with strong spiritual defense, Wanxueyan will use material attacks; against opponents with strong material defenses, use spiritual attacks. To deal with balanced opponents, both material and spiritual attacks are combined.


    Opponents of the same level will have extremely headaches when facing the eyes of ten thousand blood.


    The only flaw of the Ten Thousand Blood Eyes is probably the defensive aspect.


    Strong attack but weak defense.


    "Die!"


    Wanxue looked expectantly.


    Spiritual attack and material attack salvo, it doesn''t believe that this big willow tree that appeared out of nowhere can still be blocked.


    at this time��


    swoosh swish...


    The nearly one million willow branches "lifting" the bricks suddenly danced wildly, directly piecing the million bricks into a wall; it was like a shield, erected in front of the willow avatar.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Ten thousand material attack salvos from Ten Thousand Blood Eyes all hit the shield wall made of slabs and were blocked.


    "you��"


    Wanxueyan was horrified: "You broke free from the robbery so quickly?"


    "Eternal Tribulation" fantasy?


    Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully.


    You must know that Xu Ming has condensed the "heart of reincarnation", and even controlled the "power of the mind"! Wanting Xu Ming to get lost in reincarnation... It''s too difficult!


    Even a ninth-order demigod might not be able to do it!


    As for the Eye of Ten Thousand Blood, it''s even worse!


    At the beginning, Xu Ming was slightly involved in the whirlpool of reincarnation; then he broke free very quickly.


    "You..." Wan Xueyan felt very troublesome - it showed its cards again and again, but it couldn''t help the big willow tree.


    "Wuchong!" Wan Xueyan shouted, "How can this big willow tree be so strong? - Didn''t you say that it is only a fourth-order demigod at most?"


    "This...this..." Qinglong Wuchong was also puzzled, "This big willow tree was not so strong when it fought with us before!"


    "Not so strong!?" Wan Xueyan snorted, "Don''t tell me, it suddenly became stronger!"


    Wu Chong said aggrieved: "Leader, if this big willow tree has been so strong before, then I can''t escape from it and ask you for help!"


    "Also..." Wan Xueyan thought for a while, "Could it be that this big willow tree encountered a very terrifying encounter in the swallowing vortex, so it has such a big breakthrough?"


    Of course, Wan Xueyan would not have thought that this big willow tree was actually just a clone of Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming did get a terrible "encounter" in the vortex of devouring.


    Hmm... This "fortune" is terrifying!


    Between Lightning and Flint!


    wow wow wow wow...


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches came to Wanxueyan again.


    Myriad Blood Eyes are strong in attack, but their defense is mediocre. As long as it is trapped in a willow-twig cage, then Xu Ming''s nearly one million slabs will not be smashed to death!


    Wanxueyan obviously realized this, and flew back again and again.


    At the same time as they flew back, the 10,000 **** eyes continued to shoot blood-colored light, hitting the big willow tree like raindrops.


    Occasionally, a willow branch is interrupted.


    However, these broken willow branches are immediately absorbed by other willow branches, and there is almost no damage.


    Wan Xueyan is speechless - how can we fight this fight? This big willow tree is completely invincible at the same level!


    During several fights, countless willow branches surrounded Wanxueyan again, forming a surrounding situation.


    And Xu Ming''s human clone, I don''t know when, has approached Qinglong Wuchong.


    Wu Chong''s eyes were ferocious and excited: "Human! You are courting death!"


    boom!


    The tearing dragon claws slammed down directly.


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s human avatar has at least the strength of a sixth-order demigod! As for Qinglong Wuchong, he may not necessarily have a second-order demigod if he is fully counted.


    Sixth-order demigod?


    Second-order demigod?


    The difference is too big!


    rumbling...


    When the destructive dragon claws rolled over, Xu Ming''s face did not fluctuate at all; it was as if he saw an ant throwing a fist at him.


    When the dragon claw was about to be photographed, Xu Ming slowly raised his hand.


    He opened his palm openly, and the entire space seemed to be in his palm.


    boom!


    The dragon''s claws, which were bigger than a house, stormed in rage, and then... they were caught by Xu Ming''s palm, which was only a few inches in size.


    Yes.


    A small palm grabbed a huge dragon claw! - It''s a very weird feeling, but that''s it!


    "Roar?" Qinglong Wuchong was shocked.


    It felt that its iron claws seemed to be bound by a huge iron hoop, unable to move at all.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s palm squeezed slightly.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying force blasted into Qinglong Wuchong''s body.


    In an instant, Wuchong demigod��a dignified demigod-level almighty! From the body to the soul, everything was annihilated under this terrifying force.


    Dragon Slayer It''s that simple!


    "Wuchong!" Wan Xue''s eyes were horrified.


    At this time, the dense willow branches, like a raging tide, rushed to Wanxueyan''s side.


    Seeing this, Wan Xue dared to stay; with a flash of his figure, he turned into a streamer and fled away.


    Although Xu Ming''s willow avatar is strong, it is mainly strong in the huge size; speed is precisely the weakness of the willow avatar. In addition, Yin Ran was seriously injured, so Xu Ming had no intention of chasing him for the time being.


    "Just let you live a few more days!"


    Xu Ming retracted the willow avatar into the world ring, and then returned to Yin Ran''s side: "Yin Ran, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." Yin Ran just dealt with two words.


    ��


    No one knew that at this time, outside the sky of the Endless Continent, two figures from the God Realm, one old and one young, descended here.

 Chapter 685： Thank you

    The old man, dressed in a gray Taoist robe, also had a gray beard. In him, there is no slight fluctuation of momentum, just like an extremely ordinary mortal old man.


    The young man looked like a general in white armor. His aura was terrifying, as if the whole world had surrendered to him.


    "Old Bai." The young general in Bai Jia said, "You said, Xiaoran is in this dusty world?"


    "It should be." Bai Lao, that is, the Bai Lao who sits in the Palace of Cause and Effect in Shengdi City.


    hum��


    The mental power of the young general in white armor was overwhelmed, and instantly enveloped the entire endless continent.


    Every corner and every picture of the Endless Continent was presented in his mind.


    The majestic spiritual power swept across these pictures.


    In less than a breath, the young general in white armor knew all about the situation of the entire endless continent.


    And all the creatures in the Endless Continent, including the treasure of the human race, "Ask the Sky Mirror", and even the Jitian Palace Master who guards the Jiuyu Divine Kingdom, are unaware of the investigation of the young general of Baijia.


    "There is no trace of Xiaoran!" said the young general in white armor, "However, this dusty world has something unique! - That bamboo is really big enough, even in the realm of the gods, it is rare! , there are descendants of the Yehenara clan... Of course, the most unique place is the place where the cause and effect are isolated in the core of the underground!"


    "Let''s go, Xiujie!" Bai Lao said, "Xiao Ran, you should be trapped in that place where karma is isolated!"


    "Okay!" said Li Xiujie, a young general in white armor.


    Two figures, one old and one young, passed silently across the sky, and almost instantly, they arrived at the entrance of the Eternal Demon Pit in the territory of the human race.


    The two were standing at the entrance of Jingyu Hall, but General Jingyu, who guarded the Eternal Demon Pit, was unaware of their arrival. The light shone on the two of them, as if they were refracted.


    "Go in."


    In the next instant, Bai Lao and Li Xiujie appeared next to the Huangquan Hall and walked in.


    "This is..." Bai Lao was a little surprised, "The inheritance of Huangquan Temple?"


    "Huangquan Temple?" Li Xiujie sneered disdainfully, "In the past, it was considered a major force in the realm of the gods; but now, in the realm of the gods, it is no different from a mouse crossing the street! - It''s just that the Huangquan Temple set the inheritance place in a dusty place. What kind of genius can you find in the world?"


    "There must be many places of inheritance; and this is just one of them!" Bai Lao said.


    "Well, I know!" Li Xiujie''s expression was still full of disdain, "But it is a waste to set the inheritance place in the dusty world! But... Huangquan Hall may not dare to inherit the inheritance. Set in the realm of the gods; after all, if it is in the realm of the gods, it is too easy to be discovered!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Xiaoran''s place." Bai Lao and Li Xiujie had already found Yin Ran''s trace as soon as they entered the Huangquan desert.


    The two of them were relieved when they saw that Yin Ran was injured a little, but nothing serious.


    ��


    At this time, deep in the Yellow Spring Desert.


    Xu Ming released the Wuyu Ship again.


    Yin Ran sat cross-legged in the cabin to heal his injuries, while Xu Ming stood proudly at the top of the boat.


    "Humph! Ten thousand blood eyes!" Xu Ming was boiling with anger.


    Wanxueyan, he is definitely going to kill. After Yin Ran''s healing was completed, Xu Ming was ready to hunt down Wanxueyan.


    suddenly-


    boom!


    The whole world around Xu Ming turned dark - it wasn''t an illusion attack, but the world was really dark!


    In the pitch-black world, Xu Ming saw two figures, one old and one young, suspended in the sky, dazzling like the sun.


    But the strange thing is that although there are two "suns" hanging in the sky, the sky and the earth are still dark.


    "Master!"


    "Super master!"


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    In the face of these two super experts, Xu Ming even doubted whether "teleport" and "absolute stealth" could work under their eyes.


    "How can there be such a strong expert..." Xu Ming couldn''t imagine, "Is it a god?"


    You must know that Xu Ming''s strength is already an eighth-order demigod; in the demigod stage, only the ninth-order demigod is stronger than him. Moreover, although the ninth-order demigod is stronger than Xu Ming, his strength is very limited, and it is impossible for Xu Ming to feel this incomparable.


    Above the ninth-order demigod, isn''t it a god?


    Two gods?


    Xu Ming was shocked: "Didn''t you say that the Endless Continent has no gods? Why did two gods appear at the same time? Besides, they found me here..."


    Xu Ming did not know whether the arrival of these two gods was good or evil.


    "You two!" Xu Ming bowed his hands to the sky, neither humble nor arrogant, "I wonder what''s going on?"


    Li Xiujie, a young general in white armor, did not speak, but glanced at Xu Ming disdainfully, as if looking at ants.


    This glance made Xu Ming feel as if the surrounding space was completely frozen.


    Xu Ming moved his fingers and felt extremely difficult.


    And the old man Bai didn''t even look at Xu Ming; his gaze directly penetrated the Wuyu ship and saw Yin Ran in the cabin.


    "Xiao Ran."


    Old Bai''s gentle voice sounded in Yin Ran''s mind.


    Yin Ran, who was healing, suddenly widened his eyes: "Ba... Bai Lao?"


    In the next instant, Yin Ran had already rushed out of the cabin.


    Looking at the two familiar figures in the sky, she couldn''t help being a little excited: "Old Bai, you finally found me!"


    "I didn''t expect that you would be randomly teleported to such a remote and remote place..." Bai Lao sighed, "Okay! It''s all right now, let''s go home!"


    go home?


    Xu Ming immediately understood - these two gods, I am afraid they are from the Holy Emperor City of the God Realm!


    "Xu Ming!" Yin Ran suddenly whispered, "Wait a minute, don''t expose our relationship!"


    "The relationship between us?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "It''s you who took me..." Yin Ran voiced a little embarrassedly.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming suddenly understood what "relationship" he had with Yin Ran; but he still couldn''t help but wonder, "Why can''t you expose it?"


    "It''s too late to explain to you in detail, anyway, you''re right to remember my words!"


    At this time, Li Xiujie, a young general in white armor, smiled politely: "Xiao Ran, have you suffered a lot outside?"


    A look of disgust flashed in Yin Ran''s eyes: "Don''t call me ''Xiao Ran'', we''re not that familiar yet!"


    Although Li Xiujie put his hot face against his cold ass, he didn''t seem to care at all. He glanced at Xu Ming again and asked, "Xiao Ran, is this your friend?"


    "Yes!" Yin Ran said coldly, not giving him any good looks at all.


    "Haha, it turns out to be Yin Ran''s friend!" Li Xiujie''s expression changed, and he suddenly showed great enthusiasm to Xu Ming, "I was neglected just now, what do you call your brother?"


    "Xu Ming!" Without hitting the smiling man, Xu Ming reported his name.


    "Oh, it''s Brother Xu Ming!" Li Xiujie became more and more enthusiastic, "Thank you for taking care of Xiaoran during this time!"

 Chapter 686： The fire of fighting spirit

    "Thank you for taking care of Xiaoran during this time!"


    Li Xiujie seems to be thanking Xu Ming "sincerely", but Xu Ming is not a fool, so how could he not hear the deep meaning of these words? - Li Xiujie wants to express that his relationship with Yin Ran is "beyond friends".


    After all, if Li Xiujie safely positions himself as a "friend", then he is not qualified to thank another friend of Yin Ran on behalf of Yin Ran.


    Li Xiujie and Yin Ran are not relatives; then, what is the relationship between "Beyond Friends"?


    it goes without saying!


    Of course, this is just Li Xiujie''s unilateral idea; Yin Ran, it''s not like that!


    "Li Xiujie!" Of course Yin Ran saw through this man''s disgusting intentions, and solemnly said coldly, "You, you are not qualified, thank anyone on my behalf!"


    "How can I be unqualified!" Li Xiujie said with a sullen face, "Xiao Ran, don''t worry! - I will definitely win in the ''Recruiting relatives''. By then, we will be husband and wife!"


    couple?


    Yin Ran gritted his teeth: "Don''t think about it!"


    "Old Bai." Yin Ran looked at the gray-bearded old man again, "My father, he still refuses to cancel the marriage proposal?"


    The reason why Yin Ran "run away from home" from Shengdi City was actually to avoid "recruiting relatives".


    But in the process of running away from home, he encountered gangsters, and then he was randomly sent to the Endless Continent. Moreover, in the Endless Continent, I lost the most precious thing in my life...


    What Yin Ran didn''t expect was that he protested by "running away from home", but his father still refused to cancel the marriage proposal!


    You know, Yin Ran is very resistant to recruiting relatives. Now, Yin Ran''s body already belongs to Xu Ming, and it is even more impossible to participate in the recruitment.


    Bai Lao sighed: "The city lord has made up his mind, and it is impossible for him to change his mind! Now, the only thing that has not yet been determined is the time for the marriage; however, it should be held within a thousand years!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "Are you looking for a relative?"


    joke!


    Yin Ran is now Xu Ming''s woman!


    How could Xu Ming allow his woman to participate in the recruitment? Or even taken away by others?


    Impossible!


    At this time, Xu Ming finally figured out Li Xiujie''s identity - one of Yin Ran''s suitors!


    "No wonder Yin Ran told me not to expose my relationship with her..."


    Before, Xu Ming had heard Yin Ran say that if Yin Ran''s suitors knew that he gave Yin Ran to "that what"; then, the entire Endless Continent would fall into ruin because of this!


    "This is Yin Ran''s protection for me!"


    Xu Ming was a little moved, but more... a shame!


    What a shame!


    How could Xu Ming be willing to live under the protection of a woman?


    If Xu Ming was alone, then he would dare to rush up now and slap Li Xiujie wildly! - He doesn''t believe that the Xiao Hanghui is not as powerful as the gods, and he doesn''t believe that the "forced slap in the face" can''t hit Li Xiujie in the face.


    But��


    Xu Ming is not alone.


    Behind him, there are the Savage Sect and the Human Race...


    If he slapped Li Xiujie a few times because of impulsiveness, and led to the destruction of the Wilderness Sect and even the human race... Xu Ming would definitely not accept it.


    so��


    Xu Ming can only endure!


    For the sake of relatives, friends, and ethnic groups, we can only choose to be patient.


    He didn''t even dare to expose his relationship with Yin Ran, for fear of bringing disaster to the people.


    "This is the sadness of lack of strength..."


    Xu Ming has the strength of an eighth-order demigod, and he is the absolute pinnacle of existence in the entire Endless Continent!


    It''s just that, in front of the super masters from God''s Domain, what is the eighth-order demigod? - I''m afraid, in the eyes of Bai Lao and Li Xiujie, Xu Ming''s strength is not fundamentally different from a toddler.


    For the first time, Xu Ming felt a strong sense of powerlessness!


    The powerlessness made Xu Ming a little desperate! Even, Xu Ming actually gave birth to a feeling of despair.


    For the first time, a kind of... decadence appeared in Xu Ming!


    This decadence seems to drag Xu Ming into the endless abyss, causing him to sink forever...


    suddenly!


    "No!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    "I just..." Xu Ming felt ashamed - just now, he had faintly shaken his fighting spirit!


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s "fire of fighting spirit" continued to burn, and the more it burned, the more prosperous it became.


    In the depths of Xu Ming''s eyes, a firm and sharp light shone even more��


    Isn''t that the power of God''s Domain?


    Isn''t it Yin Ran''s suitor?


    Could it be that I, Xu Ming, would be scared to back down by a mere Li Xiujie?


    is it possible?


    ��


    Of course, Xu Ming had to admit that his current strength was indeed inferior to Li Xiujie! - and the difference is huge! It was so big that Xu Ming couldn''t know how big the gap was!


    but��


    So what?


    How long has Li Xiujie been practicing?


    And Xu Ming, how long has he been practicing?


    Li Xiujie was born in God''s Domain, and his status was extremely noble; from the moment he was born, he had enjoyed the top training resources in the entire God''s Domain! ��You��re welcome to say that these cultivation resources can turn a pig into a great master of God��s Domain!


    After using so many training resources, Li Xiujie has achieved a little of what he is today. Isn''t it amazing?


    And Xu Ming...


    Crossing the body of waste material, step by step, rising from the end; in just a few decades, it has stood at the top of the endless continent!


    Moreover, with the assistance of Xiaohang, Xu Ming is confident that even if he reaches the God''s Domain, he will soon be able to shine. And Li Xiujie and Yin Ran''s other suitors are just a small goal to be surpassed on Xu Ming''s martial arts path.


    These suitors are simply not up to Xu Ming''s attention.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming heard Yin Ran say again: "Old Bai, since my father doesn''t want to cancel the recruitment, then I don''t want to go back either!"


    "Xiao Ran..." Bai Lao stroked his gray beard and looked kindly, "The city lord ordered me to take you back, but I don''t dare to disobey!"


    "Old Bai, I won''t go back!" Yin Ran said stubbornly.


    "Xiao Ran, don''t be self-willed... Even if you have something to say, go back to see the city owner and talk about it!" Bai Lao still looked kind and smiling - he wanted to take Yin Ran back, but Yin Ran couldn''t resist. No matter what treasures or cards Yin Ran took out, Old Bai could easily suppress her.


    "If I go back, it''s impossible for my father to cancel the marriage proposal! Only when I hide can there be hope!" Yin Ran knew her father''s character very well.


    "Xiao Ran, you can''t hide..." Bai Lao shook his head and sighed.


    "Huh?" Yin Ran''s expression changed.


    "The city lord has been peeping at this place!" Bai Lao turned his hand, and a talisman paper with a complex secret pattern appeared in his hand.


    chi chi...


    The talisman paper burned, and a strange wave spread out.


    boom!


    A terrifying pressure suddenly poured down from above the dome.


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran even looked up.


    I saw a lot of strange energy condensing in the highest part of the sky - this is a higher-level power that faintly surpasses the power of heaven.


    A large amount of strange energy condensed together, and finally, directly in the sky, turned into a black giant face as huge as the sky.


    The black giant face has sharp edges and corners, but Xu Ming couldn''t see the appearance of this face no matter what.


    On the black giant face, those eyes that were even brighter than the sun and the moon stared at the bottom: "Xiao Ran, don''t be self-willed! - Old Bai, please bring Xiao Ran back immediately!"

 Chapter 687： If you sow the cause of karma, you must reap the fruit of karma

    "Father!"


    Yin Ran looked up at this giant black face in the sky, clenched her pink fists tightly, and said angrily, "Can''t you give me freedom?"


    "free?"


    The giant black face sneered softly, and the whole world trembled along with it.


    Of course, the space around Xu Ming was completely isolated from the outside world; people in other places could not see the vision here.


    "Xiao Ran, father is for your own good. You are still young and ignorant; in the future, you will understand my good intentions!" The voice of the black giant face was like rumbling thunder.


    "For my good! For my good! For my good!" Yin Ran hummed, "How many years have you used this excuse? - I don''t need you for my good, I just want to live the life I want! "


    "Xiao Ran, you''re self-willed again!" The black giant face couldn''t see his anger and anger, "That''s it, Bai Lao, you bring Xiao Ran back first!"


    "Yes!" Bai Lao said.


    Immediately, the black giant face in the sky dissipated.


    The vast and majestic spiritual power returned to the Holy Emperor City of the God Realm like a tide��yes, after Bai Lao burned the talisman paper to build a causal bond, Yin Ran��s father, the city lord of the Holy Emperor City, his spiritual power, directly from the God''s Domain spanned to the Huangquan Realm of the Endless Continent!


    "Xiao Ran, let''s go, go back!"


    Then, Bai Lao waved his hand, and a gray air flow like a cloud and mist entangled Yin Ran.


    "Xiao Ran, look at you!" Old Bai had a concerned expression on his face, "How long has it been since I left the Holy Emperor City, and I have suffered so many injuries! - The city owner must be very distressed when he sees you suffering so much outside. !"


    "Humph!" Yin Ran snorted softly, "If my father really loves me, he won''t do anything to marry me!"


    "Xiao Ran, everything the city lord does is for your own good!" Bai Lao shook his head and sighed, "There are some things you won''t understand now..."


    While Bai Lao was talking, the gray airflow entangled with Yin Ran suddenly turned into a green airflow exuding a strong breath of life.


    These green airflow penetrated into Yin Ran''s body, and instantly healed all the injuries on Yin Ran''s body; it was even more miraculous than any healing medicine.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Old Bai frowned: "Xiao Ran, why do you have the cursed soul mark on you?"


    The cursed soul mark on Yin Ran was planted in the underground labyrinth of the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield when he was incarnated by the divine power of the True God Brahma. The content of the curse is to let Yin Ran go deep into the Eternal Demon Pit to find the true body of Brahma.


    hum��


    In Bai Lao''s seemingly cloudy eyes, some causal patterns suddenly appeared.


    Immediately, Bai Lao knew the ins and outs of the "cursed soul seal".


    "Humph!" Bai Lao snorted coldly, "A **** in a dusty world would dare to use this method to conspire against Xiaoran!"


    This kind of earth-level cursed soul mark, Bai Lao can actually lift it with a wave of his hand.


    However, Bai Lao is not going to lift it, but...


    boom!


    The void next to Old Bai''s body suddenly opened with a crack - you must know that the space in the Yellow Springs desert is extremely stable, even a ninth-order demigod would never try to tear a crack. However, in front of Bai Lao, the space here seems to be more fragile than paper.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Lao''s arm stretched directly and penetrated into the space crack.


    After just a breath, Bai Lao''s arm was retracted; and in his arm, he caught a burly figure that looked like an ape.


    On the top of the ape''s head, there are two strange antlers.


    Seeing this burly antler orangutan, Xu Ming was startled: "Brah... Brahma True God!?"


    The portrait of the true **** Brahma, Xu Ming has seen many times in the classics of the Shendian Pavilion. Moreover, Xu Ming had also seen the incarnation of Brahma True God with his own eyes; naturally he recognized at a glance that it was the Brahma True God who was caught by Bai Lao.


    True God Brahma exudes an incomparably tyrannical aura, far surpassing Xu Ming. Xu Ming immediately understood that this was the "real body" of the true God Brahma!


    At this time, the True God Brahma was being held in his hand like a chick by Bai Lao.


    "Hey..." Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a deep breath in his heart.


    This old Bai from God''s Domain is too scary!


    God Brahma!


    A true god!


    Like a chicken, it was caught in the hands of Bai Lao...


    "What... what''s wrong?" At this time, the one who felt even more terrified was undoubtedly the True God Brahma.


    True God Brahma stared round, looking at the "ordinary old man" holding him in disbelief. Of course he knew that this old man just looked ordinary.


    "Predecessor...Senior, I don''t know where is the offense?" True God Brahma said.


    "Look at her!" Bai Lao let go of True God Brahma and pointed at Yin Ran.


    "Oh..." True God Brahma looked at Yin Ran suspiciously.


    Yin Ran also glanced at the True God Brahma - seeing the True God Brahma, the cursed soul mark on her body was naturally lifted.


    "Predecessor...Senior!" True God Brahma watched for a long time, but couldn''t see anything, and couldn''t help but say, "I...don''t know her!"


    True God Brahma does not know Yin Ran.


    Because, the true God Brahma has always been in a place where cause and effect are isolated; it is the incarnation of his divine power left in the outside world, and the cursed soul imprint on Yin Ran.


    "It''s okay if you don''t know, I''ll tell you." Old Bai''s voice, Gu Jing Wubo, "Your incarnation of divine power planted a cursed soul mark on her - understand?"


    "Cursed Soul Seal?" True God Brahma was stunned at first, and then the expression on his face quickly transformed into infinite horror, "Senior, senior, listen to my explanation! - This is what my divine power clone did, I really don''t know. what��"


    "I don''t know?" Bai Lao shook his head and smiled, "Divine power clone, isn''t it you? Even if you are in a place where karma is isolated, shouldn''t you be responsible for what the divine power clone does?"


    "I..." True God Brahma was about to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The space where Brahma True God is located seems to be separated by itself. The true God Brahma inside was dancing with fear; however, no sound could be transmitted to the outside world.


    Bai Lao sighed weakly: "Since you plant karma, you will get karma... Let me cut off your karma!"


    With a wave of Bai Lao��s hand, the space where the Brahma Heaven True God was located was directly scattered in the wind without a trace��


    A powerful **** in the hands of Bai Lao, without the slightest resistance, he has fallen.


    "It''s terrifying..." Xu Ming couldn''t look up to Old Bai''s height at all.


    "Okay!" Bai Lao patted his sleeve, "Xiao Ran, your grudge in this dusty world is over; now, you can go..."


    Yin Ran couldn''t resist Old Bai''s suppression, but he couldn''t help but turn his attention to Xu Ming - no matter what, Xu Ming was undoubtedly the most important man in her life.


    Xu Ming also looked at Yin Ran.


    He is very clear, and Xiaohang also clearly told him that there is no way for him to leave Yin Ran from the hands of Bai Lao.


    "Xiao Yin!" Xu Ming said through his voice - he preferred to call "Yin" instead of "Ran".


    Yin Ran stared at Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were firm: "Xiao Yin, you go back first! - Don''t worry, I will definitely go to the Holy Emperor City of the Divine Realm, find you, and bring you back!"

 Chapter 688： Ants

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely go to the Holy Emperor City of the Divine Realm, find you, and bring you back!"


    Xu Ming was extremely firm.


    Yin Ran said with a wry smile: "Xu Ming, you can''t understand the vastness and terrifyingness of God''s Domain..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes blazed: "No matter how vast and terrifying the realm of the gods is... even if Shang Qiao Bi falls to Huangquan, I will definitely find you! And, I will use my strength to bring you back to the Endless Continent!"


    Yin Ran couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    But she had to say that Xu Ming was too naive: "Everything will wait for you to reach the God''s Domain and get the ten-star medal. Let''s talk about it... Remember, if you don''t get the ten-star medal, don''t come to the Holy Emperor City to find me!"


    Ten Star Medal?


    Xu Ming heard this term again.


    "I will!" Xu Ming was extremely firm, "I will definitely find you before your father arranges for you to marry!"


    Yin Ran didn''t say anything more.


    In her opinion, Xu Ming was really too naive - the marriage ceremony her father arranged for her would probably take place within a thousand years, or even earlier! In just a thousand years, it was impossible for Xu Ming to obtain the ten-star medal.


    Not at all possible!


    However, Yin Ran also secretly made up his mind - no matter what he does or not! Since she already belongs to Xu Ming, it is absolutely impossible for her to marry someone else!


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran looked at each other for a while. Of course, neither of them dared to expose their relationship easily.


    "Xu Ming, I''m leaving!" Yin Ran said goodbye.


    Old Bai also said: "Little friend, thank you for taking care of Xiaoran; I hope, if we have the opportunity in the future, we can see you in God''s Domain!"


    "Take care!" Xu Ming just said.


    Immediately, the figures of Yin Ran, Bai Lao, and Li Xiujie disappeared directly in front of Xu Ming''s eyes, as if they were teleporting.


    "Yin Ran, wait for me, wait for our reunion!" Xu Ming murmured while looking at the void.


    He knew that in the years to come, he would have to fight for "reunion"!


    ��


    Just count the interest.


    Bai Lao took Yin Ran and Li Xiujie to appear outside the void of the Endless Continent.


    Such a speed was simply not what Xu Ming could imagine.


    "The shackles of the dust world are small!" Bai Lao laughed, "Here, my speed is many times faster than in the God''s Domain! - Well, it''s time to go back to the God''s Domain!"


    God''s Domain, extremely mysterious.


    However, as long as you become a god, you can easily discover the realm of the gods. Without becoming a god, even if you know where the realm of the gods is, you can''t go there.


    "Old Bai." Li Xiujie suddenly said, "In this dusty world, there are descendants of the Yehenala clan. The Yehenala clan, in the realm of the gods, is friendly with our Holy Emperor City; now that they have seen their descendants , let me take care of them a little!"


    Bai Lao nodded approvingly: "It should be!"


    "Old Bai, then I''ll go first!" Li Xiujie said.


    "Yeah!" Bai Lao said, "I''ll fly slower and wait for you in front!"


    Taking care of the descendants of the Yehenara clan is only a trivial matter; as an old man, it is of course not suitable for him to go out in person.


    swoosh��


    Li Xiujie turned back directly and flew back towards the Endless Continent.


    However, at the moment of turning around, there was a gleam of hatred deep in Li Xiujie''s eyes.


    "That kid named Xu Ming actually talked a lot with Xiaoran''s voice transmission!"


    Although Li Xiujie could not know the content of the sound transmission, he could tell when Xu Ming and Yin Ran were transmitting the sound.


    "Humph! A native of the dust world dares to transmit voice to Xiaoran in front of my face!?"


    The more Li Xiujie thought about it, the more angry he became - he had long made Yin Ran his ban, and other men, even if they transmitted voices casually, would not do!


    And Xu Ming had obviously angered Li Xiujie.


    "However, if I kill him directly, or hit him ruthlessly... In the future, if Xiaoran finds out, it will inevitably cause some trouble..." Li Xiujie thought, "It''s not worth getting into trouble for an ant! "


    In Li Xiujie''s eyes, Xu Ming was just a weak ant.


    Soon, Li Xiujie came to the Endless Continent again, and then passed through the Eternal Demon Pit and entered the Yellow Spring Realm directly.


    boom!


    Xu Ming was thinking about how to plan his own martial arts path in the future so that he could reunite with Yin Ran as quickly as possible. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying coercion pressed upon Xu Ming.


    Li Xiujie is back!


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming''s face changed slightly, "It seems... the visitor is not good!"


    At this moment, Li Xiujie''s eyes narrowed slightly, appearing to be extremely narrow; every imposing manner on his body had a kind of superiority. He looked down at Xu Ming, completely looking at ants.


    Immediately, Li Xiujie slowly landed.


    "Xu Ming?" Li Xiujie was gloomy and cold.


    Just now, the gentleness he showed was just a hypocritical disguise in front of Yin Ran.


    Now that Yin Ran is away, of course he tore his disguise directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Of course Xu Ming didn''t bother to give the other party a good look - even if he was from the God Realm.


    "Xu Ming, in your dusty world, you should already be the top genius!?" Li Xiujie had the feeling that he was complimenting Xu Ming; but the next sentence, his words changed, "But, You have to know!��The world of dust is only the world of dust after all! A genius of your level, in the realm of the gods, is not even qualified to be a doorman!"


    Xu Ming frowned: "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to tell you is��you and Xiaoran are not from the same world at all!" Li Xiujie was extremely contemptuous, "You are just an ant!"


    How does Li Xiujie know what kind of story has happened with Yin Ran, Xu Ming, the "ant".


    "With your talent, you should be able to become a **** in the future; but even if you become a god, if I want to kill you, it''s no different from killing an ant!" Li Xiujie continued, "Remember, if you appear in God''s Domain, Don''t let me see you in Shengdi City, and don''t try to disturb Xiaoran again! - Xiaoran, you are not an ant who is qualified to contact!"


    Xu Ming ignored it.


    He stared straight at Li Xiujie for a long time; he took a deep note of Li Xiujie''s appearance.


    "This face, I remember it!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "The next time I see this face, it will be when I''m ''popping'' on this face!"


    The reason why Xu Ming held back and did not use the "forced face slap" to hit Li Xiujie was not because he was afraid of Li Xiujie, but because he was worried about the safety of the Wilderness Sect and the human race.


    If you meet in God''s Domain next time, Xu Ming doesn''t have so many scruples!


    "Remember what I said! Otherwise, I will crush you to death!"


    After Li Xiujie finished speaking, he immediately broke through the air and left.


    In his eyes, Xu Ming was just an ant, not worth his trouble at all.


    Xu Ming looked at the direction in which Li Xiujie was leaving. There was not much hatred in his eyes, but some anticipation: "It seems that God''s Domain will be more exciting than I imagined! - Li Xiujie? Let''s meet at God''s Domain!"


    Xu Ming''s slap was faintly itchy.

 Chapter 689： Demon civil unrest

    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that at this time, a civil strife was going on in the Demon Race of the Endless Continent.


    The habitat of the demons is not in any territory on the continent, but in the dark underground world.


    In every corner of the underground world, there are countless dens of demons, which are controlled by major clans.


    The greater the number of nests under control, the more powerful and prosperous the clan is.


    In the past, most of the nests of the Demon Race were controlled by the "Yehnara" clan; but since the clan''s patriarch "Yehnara Erke" was seriously injured and lurked, a large number of nests have gradually been controlled by other clans. annexation.


    At this time, outside the root lair of the Yehenara clan, dozens of "Ruo clan" demon powers gathered here.


    The leader was the Ruo Clan''s patriarch "Ruo Tong Mo".


    Ruo Tongmo is arrogant: "Why, your Patriarch Erke still refuses to show up?"


    "Ruotongmo!" A majestic and indifferent voice suddenly sounded, "Why do you have to see me?"


    Ruo Tongmo''s eyes lit up: "Patriarch Erke, since you already know it, why don''t you show up and see it!"


    "Appear and see?" The strong and indifferent voice hummed, "Ruo Tongmo, you are not qualified!"


    Not good enough?


    Ruo Tongmo was stunned for a moment, and then laughed wildly: "Hahahaha... Erke, are you still pretending? Who doesn''t know, you are seriously injured and your life is not long! What else are you pretending to do? Haha Ha ha��"


    "Really?" The strong and indifferent voice was still very calm, "Ruo Tongmo, do you want to come in and try my methods?"


    Ruotongmo snorted coldly: "Erke, stop pretending! I''m here today, not only for our Ruo clan, but for our three major clans to inform you of one thing!"


    The Yehenara clan was once the absolute leader of the major clans of the Demon Race.


    Erke was seriously injured, and after the decline of the Yehenara clan, the three top clans, the Ruo clan, the Bing clan, and the Sha clan, jointly held the power of the demon clan.


    "Speak!" Erke''s voice boomed.


    "Our three major clans have made a decision - now, your Yehenala clan has declined, and the magic weapon of the demon clan is no longer suitable for you to control!" Ruo Tongmo snorted, "Limit you within three months, Hand over the artifact of the town clan! Otherwise, it will be the time for your Yehenala clan to exterminate!"


    "Ha, haha..." Erke smirked in anger, "Just relying on you young people, you are trying to get your hands on the town artifact!?"


    "Erke! I''m here this time, not to discuss anything with you, but to inform you directly! - Either, you hand over the town artifact; or, we destroy the Yehenala clan, and then try to find a way to find the town artifact. !" Ruo Tongmo''s tone was cold, "You have three months to think about whether you want to create an artifact or exterminate your clan, you choose!"


    "Walk!"


    After speaking, Ruo Tongmo waved his sleeves arrogantly and turned away directly.


    Dozens of demon powers who followed him also left with Ruotong Demon.


    ��


    The root brood of the Yehenara clan, Erke, sat with a golden sword on his black throne.


    This black throne is composed of countless large and small black bones; wisps of demonic energy continuously radiate from the black bones, and then are swallowed back.


    Erke''s body also exudes demonic energy, making it difficult to see his face.


    However, the other great powers of the Yehenara clan sitting under the throne could feel an indescribable sense of weakness from Erke.


    Erke was hurt too badly!


    Otherwise, Erke could easily suppress the three clans of Ruo, Bing, and Sha with his own strength. And Ruo Tong Mo, who is only under Erke''s hands and bows his head, how dare he be so arrogant?


    "Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs!" Erke couldn''t help sighing.


    The powers of the Yehenara clan below were also filled with righteous indignation.


    "I think in the beginning, when our Yehenara clan was prosperous, if Tong Mo saw us, when was it not as well-behaved as a dog?"


    "Humph! Our Yehenala clan is the most noble inheritance of the demon clan! Like the Ruo clan, the Bing clan, and the Sha clan, in the endless long ago, they were just our vassal forces!"


    "Evil slave deceives the master!"


    Every one of Yehenala''s great powers scolded one after another.


    but��


    It''s no use cursing!


    In this world, no matter how noble the inheritance is, it is still empty! Only strength is true!


    Now, the strength of the Yehenara clan is not as strong as that of other clans, so they will be bullied and even face the danger of extermination.


    "The patriarch, the artifact of the town clan, was originally passed down by the ancestors of our Yehenala clan, and cannot be handed over!"


    "This group of despicable servants also want to get the artifact of the town, it''s really wishful thinking!"


    "Patriarch, it''s a big deal to fight with them! You have an artifact in your hands, if it really breaks out, are you afraid that they won''t succeed?"


    ��


    At this time, a demigod who had been standing behind Erke sighed: "Everyone...you don''t know how much the patriarch is injured! The patriarch is already... unable to activate the divine weapon..."


    "what?"


    "what!?"


    The powerful men of the Yehenara clan were all terrified: "The patriarch..."


    Erke sighed: "If Tongmo and the others must know, I am too injured to activate the artifact; otherwise, they would never dare to call on the door so arrogantly and ask for the town artifact!"


    "That��"


    "That��"


    The great powers of Yehenara''s clan were suddenly at a loss.


    The town artifact was passed down by the ancestors of their Yehenala clan; so strictly speaking, it was the town artifact of their Yehenala clan, not the demon artifact!


    The artifact of the town clan must not fall into the hands of other clans, otherwise, would it be worthy of the ancestors of the Yehenala clan?


    However, if they don''t hand over the artifact of the town clan, the Yehenala clan is in danger of annihilating the clan again!


    Genocide?


    Or surrender?


    After being silent for a long time, the powerful men of the Yehenara clan suddenly shouted angrily:


    "Can''t pay!"


    "Never pay!"


    "The glory of our Yehenara clan cannot be trampled on!"


    "Clan can be destroyed! Glory cannot be destroyed!"


    "Humph! How can the greatness of our Yehenala clan be understood by those despicable clans? - If you want to threaten our Yehenala clan with annihilation, you will look down on us too much!"


    ��


    Erke looked at the powerful people who were filled with righteous indignation and couldn''t help but feel relieved - yes! The glory of the Yehenara clan cannot be trampled on!


    only��


    As the patriarch, Erke cannot be as passionate as other clansmen. In addition to defending the glory, he also has to keep the inheritance of Yehenara! - After all, if even the inheritance of the ethnic group ends here, then what is the point of honor?


    "Let''s go first... Let me think about how to deal with this crisis!"


    The other great powers of Yehenara''s clan all withdrew.


    Only Erke was left, sitting alone on the black throne, frowning and thinking.


    "What should I do..." Erke couldn''t decide.


    At this moment, a slightly sarcastic voice sounded in the hall: "Unexpectedly, Yehenala''s descendants would fall into such a situation in a dusty world..."


    "Who!?" Erke was stunned and searched for the source of the sound, but found nothing.

 Chapter 690： Borrow a knife to kill

    At this time, countless rays of light were projected into the hall, gradually condensing to form a young general in white armor - it was Li Xiujie.


    Li Xiujie''s eyebrows were always arrogant, as if he was despising everything in this world.


    "senior!"


    Of course Erke could see that the methods of this young general in white armor were far superior to him; he did not dare to neglect, and quickly got up and shouted respectfully.


    "Yeah!" Li Xiujie nodded slightly, showing his superior demeanor.


    "Dare to ask the senior who is...?" Erke asked cautiously.


    Li Xiujie said with a faint smile: "The Yehenala Clan of God''s Domain has a lot of friendship with me! I passed by this dusty world and saw that there are descendants of Yehenala Clan here, so I came to see..."


    Holy area!


    Erke was shocked - this senior, came from God''s Domain!


    Erke knows how difficult it is to come from the Divine Realm to the Dust World!


    To be able to come to the world of dust, is definitely a big man in the realm of the gods!


    Li Xiujie enjoyed Erke''s shocked look, and he continued, "It''s just that I see that you Yehenalas are not doing well!"


    Erke bowed his head in shame: "I have no face to meet the ancestors of the Yehenala clan..."


    "That''s all, since you and I are destined, I will give you a chance!" Li Xiujie said lightly, a jade bottle and a **** fruit appeared in his hand.


    Erke''s eyes lit up - a pie fell from the sky!


    Li Xiujie said: "In this jade bottle, there are some healing medicine pills. You take one pill a month, and after a year, your injuries should be healed!"


    Using the means of God''s Domain to heal Erke, who is not even a god, is simply too easy.


    "And this fruit...it''s called the ''Education Fruit''!"


    Prove the fruit! !


    Erke was shocked.


    Of course he has heard of the fruit of the Dao! - According to legend, as long as you eat the fruit of proving the Tao, you can directly become a god!


    "This...this...this is the legendary fruit of sermonization!?" Erke couldn''t believe it��this happiness came too suddenly!


    "That''s right!" Li Xiujie looked disapproving; obviously, this Taoist fruit was nothing to him, "When taking the Taoist fruit, it will cause great pressure on the body and soul! So, You need to adjust the state to the best after the injury, and then take it!"


    "Yes! Senior!" Erke was so grateful - what a good senior! I didn''t know each other, but just because I was a descendant of the Yehenala clan, they gave me such a precious treasure!


    Erke had no doubts that the healing pill and the Taoist fruit would be fake. Because he knows that if a great being like the young general of Baijia really has bad thoughts about himself, he doesn''t need to play any small tricks at all; a single thought is enough to deal with him.


    "Senior!" Erke knelt down with a "pop", "Dare to ask what the senior is called, if my Erke can go to the realm of the gods in the future, I will definitely serve under the senior''s seat, be a cow and a horse..."


    Li Xiujie said indifferently: "You don''t need to know my name; I don''t need any repayment from you! - I hope you don''t come to God''s Domain in the future; you stay in this dusty world and lead Ye Hena. La Clan goes to prosperity!"


    Erke was startled: "God, can you not go to God''s Domain?"


    "When you become a god, you will know the mystery!" Li Xiujie said lightly, "Okay, what I said, can you do it?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Erke repeatedly kowtowed, "Senior, don''t worry, if Erke can become a god, I will definitely sweep over the human race, monster race and other major ethnic groups; lead my Yehenala clan to unify the entire endless continent, let the whole All the continents will bloom with the glory of my Yehenala clan!"


    "Yeah! I''m very pleased that you can think like this!" Li Xiujie nodded approvingly, "Remember your promise to me today! If you don''t do it, then even if you go to God''s Domain, I have a way to get you out. !"


    "Junior dare not!" Erke continued.


    "That''s good!" Li Xiujie said again, "Remember, don''t tell anyone, you''ve seen me! Just think that you are relying on your own strength to become a god-get it?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Erke continued, thinking to himself - this senior is really a master with deep merit and fame!


    Li Xiujie smiled, left the treasure, and then directly transformed into countless rays of light and disappeared in the hall.


    In the next instant, Li Xiujie had reached the extremely high altitude of the Endless Continent; there was a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Is Li Xiujie really so kind? ��He helped Yehenara without asking for anything in return?


    how is this possible!


    "Humph! That man named Erke has obtained the fruit of proving the Tao, and it should take a few years before he will become a god!" Li Xiujie thought proudly, "At that time, he will definitely be in the Endless Continent and start a game Massacre! The human race, the monster race, the blood race and other major ethnic groups here will be slaughtered! - In this way, that Xu Ming will definitely die!"


    This is Li Xiujie''s conspiracy��borrowing a knife to kill!


    Li Xiujie knew that if he killed Xu Ming himself, Yin Ran would find out later, and he would be in trouble.


    With this trick of "borrowing a knife to kill", Xu Ming is also sure to die; and, most importantly, it will not cause any trouble!


    "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming, let me take such pains to train a **** to kill you; you ant, even if you die, you will be proud of yourself!"


    In Li Xiujie''s view, Xu Ming had no chance of surviving!


    How powerful the gods are, the people under the gods are unimaginable!


    For people under the gods, the gods are invincible existences! - This is the rule of heaven and earth!


    The majesty of the gods cannot be challenged!


    Li Xiujie finally glanced down at the Endless Continent with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Farewell, Xu Ming!"


    ��


    Yellow Springs.


    Yellow Springs Desert.


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that Li Xiujie was secretly conspiracy.


    However, the appearance of Li Xiujie still brought a lot of pressure to Xu Ming.


    "This Li Xiujie went back and forth to threaten me... It shows that he is a sinister villain!" Xu Ming clenched his fists secretly Yin Ran is in the realm of the gods, to deal with such a villain, It must be very hard... I must go to the Holy Emperor City in the God''s Domain as soon as possible to find Yin Ran! "


    Now that Yin Ran is Brother Ming''s woman, how can he be coveted by others?


    Although, Li Xiujie is an extremely powerful existence in the gods; but, so what? - It is only a matter of time before Xu Ming surpasses him; moreover, this period of time will definitely not be long!


    However, if he wants to go to the realm of the gods, Xu Ming must first find a way to become a god.


    After becoming a god, you will naturally know where the realm of the gods is. Without becoming a god, even if you know where the realm of the gods is, you can''t go there.


    "It''s a little early for me to talk about ''becoming a god'' now."


    Eat one bite at a time.


    Xu Ming''s current understanding of the Tao of Heaven is only at the level of a Taoist master, not even a demigod; if he wants to become a god, there is indeed a long way to go.


    And then, the first thing Xu Ming has to do is to kill the "Blood Eye"!

 Chapter 691： born

    "The Eye of Ten Thousand Blood has repeatedly designed to deal with me, but this sneak attack seriously injured Yin Ran..."


    Among the many powers of the demon clan, the one that Xu Ming wanted to kill the most was undoubtedly Wanxueyan!


    "Xiao Hang, check the position of Wanxue Eye!"


    Xu Ming directly followed the detected position and killed it.


    ��


    half a month later.


    Xu Ming arrived at the junction of Huangquan Desert and Huangquan Oasis.


    "The Eye of Ten Thousand Blood is still ahead..." Xu Ming looked at the Huangquan Oasis in front of him in surprise.


    The scene of Huangquan Oasis is completely different from that of Huangquan Desert.


    The Huangquan Desert is full of yellow sand, a desolate scene. The occasional desert sandstorm that rolls up is as sharp as a knife, enough to harvest the life of Dao Zun.


    In Huangquan Oasis, the vegetation is lush and green, and the sky is blue, which is more beautiful than any picture scroll. But the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are!


    "Myriad Blood Eyes, how dare you enter the Yellow Spring Oasis!?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised.


    You must know that even a ninth-order demigod is in danger of dying in Huangquan Oasis!


    Like True God Brahma, he was punished and imprisoned because he accidentally broke into some places that should not be entered because he broke into the Huangquan Oasis.


    Even the real gods are trapped in Huangquan Oasis and cannot escape; the danger of Huangquan Oasis can be imagined!


    certainly��


    Crisis and opportunity often coexist!


    Huangquan Oasis is so dangerous and terrifying, of course there is no big opportunity; otherwise, who would foolishly drill into Huangquan Oasis?


    In fact, almost all the most precious treasures of the major ethnic groups in the entire endless continent are produced in the Huangquan Oasis. For example, the "chaos stone carvings" of the human race, "asking the sky mirror", such as the "Mist and Rain Ship" in the hands of Xu Ming now...


    It is precisely because the top treasures are in the Huangquan Oasis, so the top powers of the major ethnic groups will not hesitate to take risks and enter the Huangquan Oasis, looking for treasures and opportunities!


    "Myriad Blood Eyes actually entered the Yellow Spring Oasis... Could it be that what chance does he have in it?"


    Xu Ming hesitated for a while, and after leaving a "coordinate positioning", he plunged straight into the Huangquan Oasis.


    "Where Wanxueyan can go, what can''t I go to!" Xu Ming was very confident.


    Besides, I really want to be trapped somewhere like True God Brahma; the big deal, Xu Ming opened the "coordinate positioning" hook, and escaped directly after a space transfer.


    The worst and worst plan is to lose the clone! - Brother has a clone, who is he afraid of?


    call out-


    The moment he stepped into the Huangquan Oasis from the Huangquan Desert, Xu Ming clearly felt that there was a strong sense of distortion in the space.


    This feeling is very strange, as if the body has undergone some distortions.


    However, this feeling only existed for a brief moment. When Xu Ming passed through this twisted space, his whole body seemed to be safe and sound.


    "This Huangquan Oasis is really not easy!"


    The less simple it is, the more Xu Ming likes it.


    "Walk!"


    The eyes of ten thousand blood are still in the very depths of Huangquan Oasis.


    ��


    At this time, Wan Xueyan''s mood was both excited and nervous.


    In front of it, a diamond-shaped red crystal diamond is suspended, slowly rotating.


    Inside the crystal diamond, hundreds of millions of secret patterns are also running with their respective trajectories and frequencies; it seems to interpret the operation rules of the origin of heaven.


    "It''s this crystal diamond that brought me here!"


    This diamond-shaped red crystal diamond was obtained by Wanxueyan in the Yellow Spring desert hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    But for a long time, the crystal diamond did not respond; Wanxueyan threw it in the Na ring and almost forgot about it.


    But half a month ago, shortly after Wanxueyan escaped from Xu Ming''s hands, this crystal diamond, which had been dormant for a long time, suddenly reacted! - The crystal diamond jumped out of the Na ring directly, and built a teleportation array to teleport the ten thousand blood eye to the current position.


    After arriving here, for the past half month, the crystal diamond has been exuding a mysterious wave, as if calling for something.


    Wanxueyan knows even if he thinks about it with his toes��the chance is here!


    Oh, by the way, Wanxueyan has no toes...


    "What treasure will it be?"


    Although, the mysterious summoning of the diamond-shaped red crystal diamond has lasted for more than half a month; however, Wanxueyan is not anxious at all, but is more and more looking forward to it.


    Usually, the more "difficult to give birth", the more precious the treasure will be!


    "Could it be that there will be a pseudo-artifact?"


    The pseudo-artifact, in terms of material, has actually reached the level of the real artifact; it is only because it has not instilled divine power, so its power is slightly inferior to that of the artifact.


    "If there is a pseudo-artifact that I can use, it will be cool!" Wan Xueyan is looking forward to it.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to have a pseudo-artifact suitable for Wanxueyan!


    After all, Wanxueyan has neither hands nor legs, and it can''t use swords, spears, swords and halberds.


    It can be used, I am afraid only soul treasures!


    However, soul-type treasures are extremely rare; soul-type pseudo-artifacts are not found in the entire endless continent.


    In the blink of an eye, another month has passed.


    "The treasure hasn''t appeared yet..."


    Wanxue eyes were speechless.


    It just wants to say - this is too "difficult to give birth", isn''t it? It''s been a month and a half and it still hasn''t come out...


    However, Wanxueyan''s expectations for the treasure inevitably increased a bit: "For so long... Shouldn''t it be an artifact?"


    There are only a few artifacts in the entire Endless Continent.


    No matter which ethnic group you are in, the artifact is enough to suffocate the clan!


    ��


    The forty-ninth day of the crystal diamond slowly rotating...


    rumbling...


    On the ground below Wanxue''s eyes, a mysterious pattern with a size of 10,000 miles suddenly appeared.


    Wanxueyan was suddenly shocked: "It finally appeared!"


    "But... this secret pattern is too big? What could it be?"


    Wanxue looked expectantly.


    I saw the center of the secret pattern, a golden quadrangular pyramid-shaped sharp corner, slowly drilled out.


    "This is..." Wan Xue''s eyes froze for a moment, then ecstasy flashed in his eyes, "It... is born again!?"


    And just then...


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s figure rushed towards the end of the sky.


    On Xu Ming, a mighty coercion swept over: "Wanxueyan, I finally found you!"


    In order to find the Eye of Ten Thousand Blood, Xu Ming spent forty-nine days!


    Even, in the process of searching, Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - how did Wanxueyan come so far!


    The 10,000 blood-colored pupils of Wanxueyan stared at Xu Ming: "Xu Ming... how dare you come to the door and send him to death!"


    Of course, Wanxueyan is not without doubts, how did Xu Ming find it.


    Xu Ming looked at the huge secret pattern under Wanxue''s eyes suspiciously and cautiously: "What is this!?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming also saw the slowly rotating diamond-shaped red crystal in front of Wanxueyan, and the golden quadrangular pyramid-shaped sharp corner in the center of the secret pattern.

 Chapter 692： Huangquan Tomb

    The golden quadrangular pyramid-shaped sharp corners in the center of the secret pattern made Xu Ming feel that it was very much like the top of a pyramid.


    "Could it be...is it a pyramid that is about to emerge from this secret pattern?" Xu Ming guessed boldly, "No matter what happened to him, anyway...kill Wanxueyan first, it''s definitely not wrong. !"


    boom!


    Xu Ming held a long spear in his right hand, and the god-level marksmanship secret technique "reincarnation black hole" was brewing at the tip of the spear.


    And in his left hand, hundreds of millions of willow branches were drilled out and bound to Wanxueyan.


    One-handed attack, one-handed restraint!


    In addition, Xu Ming is extremely strong in defense, speed, and soul, making Xu Ming almost flawless.


    And a flawless opponent like Xu Ming is the most difficult to deal with!


    "Xu Ming!" Wan Xueyan roared, "Do you know what time it is? How dare you take action!?"


    "When?" Xu Ming''s billions of willow branches were already entangled in Wanxueyan.


    Wanxueyan hurriedly dodged, not even caring about the diamond-shaped red crystal in front of him: "Now is the time when Huangquan''s tomb was born, how dare you come here!?"


    "Huangquan''s mausoleum was born?" Xu Ming looked at the pyramid gradually emerging below, thoughtfully.


    There are very few records about the tomb of Huangquan. Because, in the endless long history, only two Huangquan tombs were born.


    However, the top powers of all ethnic groups know that the second Huangquan''s tomb was born, creating an invincible existence on the endless continent - True God Jiuyu!


    Jiu Yu got the chance in the tomb of Huangquan, and became a **** in one fell swoop; after that, he led the human race and crushed all races!


    According to records, Huangquan''s tomb was born in this situation: a pyramid slowly drilled out of the secret pattern.


    Of course, it may not be the birth of Huangquan''s tomb, but other circumstances. After all, there are too few records about Huangquan''s tomb.


    "When Huangquan''s tomb is born, can''t you do it?"


    Xu Ming was too lazy to care about this, and continued to kill Wanxueyan.


    Although Xu Ming''s human avatar is weaker, it is only comparable to the sixth-order and seventh-order demigods; but with the willow tree avatar, Xu Ming is not afraid of Ten Thousand Blood Eyes!


    "madman!"


    The 10,000 blood-colored pupils of the Ten Thousand Blood Eyes are full of blood. Countless blood-colored lasers were continuously shot at Xu Ming.


    at this time-


    rumbling...


    The space seemed to freeze.


    Every move of Xu Ming and Wan Xueyan seemed to be extremely difficult.


    Rolling thunder roars resounded throughout the sky: "How dare you disrespect the birth of Huang Quan''s tomb? If anyone continues to act and causes a commotion, they will all be killed without mercy!"


    At the same time, bursts of terrifying coercion impacted the hearts of Xu Ming and Wan Xueyan.


    Even though the strongest combat power that the two of them can exert has reached the eighth-order demigod level; but under this terrifying pressure, they still feel that they are as small as ants.


    "Whose voice is this? It''s so terrifying..." Xu Ming was secretly shocked��I am afraid that there are extremely terrifying existences in this Huangquan Realm!


    "Humph!" Although Xu Ming was full of murderous intent towards Wanxueyan, he had to stop.


    "Let''s see first, what is the mystery of this Huangquan tomb!"


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches, as well as the spear in his hand, were taken back into the world ring by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming stood quietly in the void, waiting for the birth of Huangquan''s tomb.


    rumbling...


    The golden quadrangular pyramid-shaped sharp corner in the center of the huge secret pattern is getting bigger and bigger. In a short time, the golden quadrangular pyramid-shaped base occupied one-tenth of the area of ??the secret pattern.


    And the golden sharp horns are still rising; the base is also getting bigger and bigger.


    At this time, the shape of the pyramid is already very obvious.


    In the eyes of Wanxueyan, the color of thinking flashed: "I don''t know what level of powerful tomb this Huangquan tomb is..."


    Huangquan tombs are also divided into different levels.


    Like the first Huangquan tomb in the endless long history, the base is only a thousand miles long. It is speculated that the people buried in that tomb should be only ordinary beings among the gods; and the chance in that tomb is also relatively ordinary.


    The second Huangquan Mausoleum, which was born, has a base of 3,000 li and is obviously higher in grade than the first tomb. The true **** Jiuyu of the human race got the chance in the second Huangquan tomb to prove the Tao and become a god.


    "The size of this tomb is definitely bigger than the first tomb born in history!" Wan Xue watched.


    Because, the part of this tomb that has been exposed at this time, the length of the base has already exceeded a thousand miles! Moreover, the tomb continued to rise upwards, and the size of the base continued to expand.


    "I don''t know, will it reach the level of three thousand miles like the second Huangquan Tomb!" Wan Xueyan looked forward to it.


    The larger the tomb, the higher the status of the owner of the tomb; the greater the chance, naturally.


    rumbling...


    Huangquan''s tomb is getting higher and higher, and the movement is getting bigger and bigger.


    The base is 1,200 miles long��


    The base is 1,300 miles long��


    Fifteen hundred miles...


    two thousand miles...


    Even soon, it reached three thousand miles...


    Moreover, the "pyramid" continues to grow taller and bigger!


    "More than three thousand miles!" Wan Xueyan was shocked.


    Does this mean that the chance of this Huangquan tomb is even greater than that of the second Huangquan tomb?


    "The second Huangquan''s tomb was born, creating the true **** Jiuyu of the human race! Could it be that this time, there will be a more terrifying existence than the true **** Jiuyu?" Wan Xueyan was expecting extravagantly, "The one who got the greatest chance Man, could it be me?"


    Wanxueyan couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Ming who was not far away, and its heart couldn''t help feeling cold - Wanxueyan found that it didn''t seem to have an advantage over Xu Ming in any aspect...


    In terms of strength, Wanxueyan is no stronger than Xu Ming.


    In terms of age, Wanxueyan is much, much older than Xu Ming!


    Wanxueyan admits that if he is the owner of Huangquan''s tomb, then he will definitely leave the opportunity to the person with more potential - and that person is undoubtedly Xu Ming, not its Wanxueyan.


    "Humph!" Wanxueyan was anxious and aggrieved, but there was nothing he could do��it didn''t dare to continue attacking Xu Ming rumbling...


    "Pyramid" continues to grow taller and bigger!


    Four thousand miles...


    Five thousand miles...


    Eight thousand miles...


    Nine thousand miles...


    It has grown to a size of 10,000 miles, and the secret pattern on the ground has just dissipated.


    "The tomb of Huangquan the size of thousands of miles!" Wan Xueyan couldn''t help taking a breath, "The Endless Continent, I am afraid it will change! - If any ethnic group can get the chance in the tomb, I am afraid they can rule the entire Endless Continent! "


    Xu Ming searched in all directions of Huangquan''s tomb: "Where is the entrance? Where is the entrance?"


    Above the sky, a rolling thunderous voice sounded again: "Don''t worry, everyone hasn''t arrived yet... When everyone arrives, the entrance to the tomb will open!"

 Chapter 693： Bamboo Sage

    Waiting for everyone to arrive?


    Xu Ming and Wan Xueyan both had doubts: "Want to wait for someone else?"


    "Of course!" Above the dome, a ray of light was projected, gradually condensing into a golden-robed bald figure, "The general''s tomb was born in order to choose some suitable heirs for the general!��Since it is the choice of heirs! , of course, you have to pick and choose carefully, how can you just randomly come up with two, and you will be selected! Besides, the successor that the general wants to choose, two are not enough!"


    There are a lot of words about the bald figure in golden clothes.


    Xu Ming could see that this golden-robed bald figure was not a real life. Because in him, Xu Ming could not feel the existence of "spirit".


    You must know that no matter what kind of life form, there can be no "body" or even "soul", but it is absolutely impossible to have no "heart".


    As long as it is life, there is a "heart".


    In other words, without "heart", there is no life.


    And Xu Ming noticed a word even more: "General?"


    It seems that the identity of the owner of this Huangquan tomb is not simple!


    At this time, Wan Xueyan asked humbly, "Dare to ask the senior who is...?"


    "The former Nima generation!" The bald figure in Jinyi scolded directly, "You sycophant! Didn''t you see that I was not a life at all?"


    "Uh..." Wan Xueyan was scolded for a moment - the flattery slapped the horse''s leg...


    The bald figure in Jinyi continued: "I am the world spirit of Huangquan Realm, you can just call me ''Golden Realm Lord''!"


    Lord of the Golden Realm?


    Xu Ming secretly slandered��this world spirit really finds a title for himself.


    On the contrary, Wanxueyan immediately shouted to please, "Golden Realm Lord."


    The "Golden Realm Lord" bird didn''t have any **** eyes, but said: "Speak the business! - General, he is a big man in my ''Huangquan Temple''! Although the general has fallen, the choice of the successor is not arbitrary."


    "so��"


    Jinjiezhu pondered for a while: "When there are a hundred demigods and a thousand Taoist masters, the general''s tomb will be opened!"


    One hundred demigods!


    A thousand Taoists!


    Xu Ming''s first reaction was - Human race, are there so many demigods and Taoist masters?


    And the first reaction of Wanxueyan is - you have to go back and inform the group!


    "You two, don''t rush back to inform the clan!" Jinjiezhu said, "I have already notified the news of the birth of the general''s tomb!"


    "Have you been notified?"


    Xu Ming and Wan Xueyan were surprised.


    ��


    It has indeed been notified.


    At this time, anywhere in the Huangquan Realm, the voice of the Golden Realm Lord resounded loudly: "The general''s tomb was born, looking for someone who is destined to inherit the general''s will..."


    And every piece of sky in Huangquan Realm also shows the guidance to Huangquan Tomb.


    The dangerous places in the Huangquan Desert and Huangquan Oasis also disappeared temporarily because of the birth of the general''s tomb. The entire Huangquan Realm is as safe as it can get!


    Even the causal isolation between Huangquan Realm and the Endless Continent was temporarily lifted.


    The great powers in Huangquan Realm have found that they have a way to communicate with the endless continent outside!


    Immediately, one after another causal communication came out from the Huangquan Realm. Soon, the great powers of the entire Endless Continent knew about such a shocking event - the tomb of Huangquan was born again!


    ��


    Demon clan.


    At the very center of the demon clan''s territory is a towering giant bamboo.


    The giant bamboo is "thousands of miles" thick and more than "million miles" tall! Even the branches on the giant bamboo are thousands of miles long, even 100,000 miles long! - Such a huge giant bamboo, even in the realm of the gods, is very rare!


    Although Xu Ming''s willow avatar is already huge, it can be described as "small and exquisite" compared to this giant bamboo.


    If you stand in the void outside the Endless Continent and overlook the Endless Continent, you will feel that this giant bamboo is like a "little tail" growing out of the Endless Continent.


    This giant bamboo is the guardian deity of the demon clan, and it is also the biggest trump card of the demon clan - the Bamboo Saint!


    If the gods do not come out, the "Bamboo Saint" is an absolutely invincible existence on the endless continent!


    The top of the giant bamboo is much higher than the dome of the Endless Continent!


    At this time, on the top of the giant bamboo, surrounded by bamboo leaves "the size of thousands of miles", more than ten top experts of the demon clan gathered here.


    The power of the monsters who can gather here is similar to the power of the human race to participate in the "round table meeting", and they are the top existences in the group! The weakest are all eighth-order demigods, which is the level of Wanxueyan; even several are ninth-order demigods!


    The demon clan is a big alliance composed of major demon beast clans. Among these top powers, there are not only flesh and blood life in dragons, birds and other monsters, but also plant life, rock life and so on...


    "Huangquan''s tomb has been born, we monsters must not miss this opportunity!" a black ** dragon roared. Between its nostrils, blood-colored mist spewed from time to time, looking very ferocious.


    It is the "Dragon King" of the dragon family. Although the name is incomparable, it is a genuine ninth-order demigod, and it is the existence of the entire endless continent that stands at the most peak!


    "Not bad!" A sharp-edged "rock" also said - this rock is also unusual, it is the leader of the rock life clan, and it is also a ninth-order demigod!


    "The last time Huangquan''s tomb was born was countless years ago... That time, the human race took advantage and Jiuyu True God appeared; our demon race was almost destroyed! Fortunately, after Jiuyu True God disappeared, the plant life family The Bamboo Sage has appeared, leading our demon clan back to glory!" Another monstrous strange-shaped demon clan expert said, "This kind of cheapness must not be occupied by the clan for the second time!"


    At this time, the surrounding bamboo leaves made a sound, and it was the bamboo sage who spoke: "I believe that other ethnic groups such as demons, bloods, and other ethnic groups must also intend to suppress the human race! In this way... we will first unite with other ethnic groups to squeeze out the human race; At that time, the situation will be very favorable for our demon clan!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    The demon clan experts all said.


    Today, among the major ethnic groups in the Endless Continent, the Human Race and the Monster Race are the most powerful, and they are almost evenly matched. As for the other major ethnic groups such as the Demon Race and the Blood Race, if they were all held together, they would be almost as powerful as either the Human Race or the Monster Race.


    Therefore, the situation of the entire Endless Continent is maintained in a very delicate balance - almost human race, monster race, major alien alliances, three points of the world.


    Either side, UU reading dare not act rashly.


    Because, no matter which two parties come together, it will be cheaper for the third party to watch.


    Moreover, no matter which ethnic group, there is a trump card of the town; therefore, it is extremely difficult to really destroy a group - unless a **** is born, with overwhelming strength, destroying one party.


    The surrounding bamboo leaves continued to make their voices: "This time, I will also go to the Huangquan Tomb!"


    "Bamboo Sage, are you going too?" Even the reckless ninth-order half-god Demon Dragon King was very respectful to Bamboo Sage.


    Bamboo Sage said: "I''m just going in my clone! Of course, my body won''t go; and even if I want to go, I can''t go!"


    The body of the Bamboo Saint can be millions of miles in size, and it is the lair of the entire demon clan.


    Once the body is moved, the entire demon clan will feel insecure!


    Moreover, such a huge body has long been deeply rooted in the endless continent; even if you want to move, it is very difficult!

 Chapter 694： i made a mistake

    On the ground beside the "foot" of the Bamboo Saint, there is a bamboo shoot that is breaking away from the ground.


    Although it is just a bamboo shoot, it is also "tens of thousands of miles" tall! - A more intuitive expression is that the volume of this bamboo shoot is no smaller than the earth!


    Before long, this bizarrely huge bamboo shoot was completely separated from the entire land.


    Then, the bamboo shoots quickly became smaller, and finally... turned into an ordinary person with a blue robe.


    The ordinary person that this bamboo shoot turned into is the avatar of the Bamboo Sage. Although the appearance is human-shaped, the shape of its soul is still a bamboo; even an ordinary Taoist can see that it is a bamboo, not a person.


    Then, around the Bamboo Saint clone, a teleportation formation was formed, and it was directly teleported to the top of the main body��this is the trouble of being too big! From his "foot" to "head", he must use the teleportation array to transmit.


    At this time, the top powers of the demon clan were discussing intensely, which of the two ninth-order half-gods, the Demon Dragon King and the "Rock Giant", should be sent to Huangquan''s tomb.


    The Bamboo Saint clone came down and said directly: "Let the Demon Dragon King go!"


    The top powerhouses of the demon race all quieted down.


    The Bamboo Sage continued: "The opening of the Huangquan Tomb is both an opportunity and a danger! Entering the Huangquan Tomb is not small, the ''rock giant'' is a rock life with a long lifespan, and it will be needed to protect the demon clan in the future; therefore, this Once, let the Demon Dragon King go with me!"


    "Okay!" The Demon Dragon King pondered, "If an accident happens to me, the Dragon Clan will ask you to take care of me!"


    The Bamboo Saint said directly: "Don''t worry! If I am here, the Dragon Clan will not decline!"


    Then, the great powers of the demon clan agreed on which eighth-order demigods and other ordinary demigods to send.


    ��


    The same thing happened in the Demon Race.


    However, there is one more thing about the Demon Race, which is even more lively.


    "Erke!"


    Ruo Tongmo came to the root lair of the Yehenara clan again: "The tomb of Huangquan is open, you hurry up and hand over the artifacts of the town! Otherwise, I can only be rude!"


    Yehenala''s great powers were all so angry;


    However, Ruo Tongmo is a ninth-order demigod, and his strength is unfathomable; even if they rush out, they are just courting death.


    "Patriarch, what should I do?"


    The powers of Yehenara''s clan had no choice but to turn their attention to their patriarch, Erke.


    A sneer hung on the corner of Erke''s mouth: "Jiang Da!"


    Yehenara Jiangda, an eighth-order demigod, immediately came out and said, "Patriarch?"


    "Then Ruo Tongmo wants an artifact, then you can give him the artifact!" Erke opened his hand, and a black ancient sword appeared in his hand.


    The black ancient sword is extremely simple, and it can''t be seen that it has the slightest power. However, all of the Yehenala clan''s great powers here are well aware of the horror of this black ancient sword.


    At the beginning, Erke relied on this ancient sword to kill no one from the Demon Race.


    The entire Endless Continent is also afraid of Erke''s black ancient sword.


    "Clan... patriarch..." Jiang Da was in a hurry, "No way, patriarch! Even if we fight Ruotongmo, we must not hand over the town artifact!"


    If you want to control the artifact, you must have the strength of a ninth-order demigod! As for the Yehenara clan, only Erke was a ninth-order demigod, and he was seriously injured and could not use the divine weapon; therefore, he was bullied by other clans.


    "You just listen to me and give him the artifact!" Erke sneered, "Don''t worry! Even if Mo Tong gets the artifact, it has to be used for life!"


    Erke now has the trump card of "Proving Dao Fruit". As long as he bears it for a while, in the future, the entire Endless Continent will be his!


    And what was lost today, Erke will also get back ten times, a hundred times!


    "Patriarch..."


    Jiang Da was helpless, so he had to obey the order and deliver the town artifact to Ruotongmo.


    "If the pupil is a demon!" Jiang Da said bitterly, "If you have an artifact, you must also have a life to use it!"


    "Hahahaha..." Ruo Tongmo was in a good mood when he got the artifact, and he didn''t bother to bother with Jiang Da, "This will not bother you!"


    Then, Ruo Tongmo raised his voice again and shouted: "Erke, it is said that those who know the times are the heroes! Since you handed over the artifact of the town clan, don''t worry, from now on, I will cover you Yehenala''s. !"


    However, there was no echo.


    Ruo Tongmo doesn''t care, just put away the black ancient sword and walk away - he has to hurry to refine this artifact, then, when he enters the Huangquan tomb, he will have the confidence!


    Soon, Jiang Da returned to the patriarch of the nest..." Jiang Da was sullen, "Our Yehenala clan, did we also send some experts to the tomb of Huangquan? "


    Erke hardly hesitated, and said directly: "No need! - There are not many masters of our Yehenara clan, and they can''t stand such a toss. And..."


    Some words, Erke did not say.


    From Erke''s point of view, he doesn''t care whether there are artifacts in Huangquan''s tomb, or whether there is an inheritance of proving Taoism and becoming a god!


    because��


    There is no inheritance of proving the Tao and becoming a god, which can make people become a **** faster than the "fruit of proving the Tao"!


    Even if someone really got the inheritance of becoming a god, Erke has the confidence to become a **** earlier than the other party, and kill the other party!


    Before becoming a god, all Erke needed to do was "forbearance"!


    Town artifact?


    Give it, it doesn''t matter!


    "I need time..." Erke''s eyes were extremely frenzied, "As long as you give me enough time, the entire endless continent is mine!"


    However, this kind of thing cannot be rushed.


    All Erke has to do now is to recuperate quietly first. After the injury is healed, refine the fruit of the Tao!


    ��


    human race.


    The territory of the lake island.


    In Xu Ming''s independent space.


    At the moment when the causal isolation in Huangquan Realm was temporarily lifted, Xu Ming''s deity in the independent space re-established a mental connection with the two avatars in Huangquan Realm.


    The thoughts and memories of the deity and the clones were instantly synchronized.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s deity''s expression became extremely wonderful.


    "Huangquan Tomb..."


    What surprised Xu Ming''s deity the most was not the birth of Huang Quan''s tomb, but...


    "My avatar is too fierce... I actually gave Yin Ran..."


    However, the deity and the detached mind are connected. The deity can fully understand - the clone "doesn''t want" to do this at the time! His avatar is also a victim!


    but��


    What Xu Ming was worried about was��Gu Hanmo, can you understand?


    Accidentally, if something like this happened, it would definitely be unreasonable not to report it to Gu Hanmo, the "principal room".


    With an uneasy mood, Xu Ming came to Gu Hanmo''s side and said weakly, "Hanmo, I made a mistake..."

 Chapter 695： Im blind!

    Jiuyu Divine Kingdom.


    The power center of the entire human race, the round table meeting, opened again.


    "Huangquan''s tomb, was born..." Ji Tiangong''s expression was extremely serious.


    The human race knows more about Huangquan''s tomb than any other race! Because the true **** Jiuyu got the chance in the tomb of Huangquan, and then became a god; naturally, he also knew some hidden secrets.


    "And... the Huangquan Tomb this time is thousands of miles in size, and it''s a ''General''s Tomb''!"


    According to the message left by True God Jiuyu, the tomb of Huangquan can be divided into three levels: the tomb of the centurion, the tomb of the thousand commander, and the tomb of the general.


    The centurion''s tomb is the smallest, only a thousand li in size; the thousand-centurion''s tomb is three thousand li; the general''s tomb is ten thousand li in size!


    It is not known by True God Jiuyu whether there are more advanced tombs above the tombs of the generals.


    You must know that the birth of a tomb of a thousand commanders has created a true god! This time, what chance will the general''s tomb be born?


    Incredible!


    "Our human race, who will be sent to Huangquan''s tomb?" said Jitian Palace Master.


    "I''ll go!" said a blue-haired demigod that Xu Ming had never seen before.


    The blue-haired demigod did not attend the last roundtable meeting.


    "Qin Tian Demigod!" Ji Tian Palace Master couldn''t help but look over, thoughtful.


    Qin Tian is a demigod, a ninth-order demigod of the human race, um...very, very old, much older than the Jitian Palace Master!


    Qin Tian, ??a demigod, has been hidden from the world for many years; this time, if it wasn''t for the birth of Huangquan''s tomb, he probably wouldn''t appear.


    Between Qin Tian''s demigod''s brows, there is a kind of indifference that sees through everything: "I don''t have much time left! Whether it''s for the ethnic group or for myself, I should fight!"


    Jitian Palace Master was silent for a long time, and finally said: "I agree! - What are your opinions?"


    You must know that Qin Tian, ??a demigod, has a "more important" identity for the human race.


    The other top powers of the human race also fell into contemplation.


    After a while, almost all of the more than ten demigods present here chose to "approve". Of course, there were also one or two great experts who voted against Qin Tian''s special status.


    However, the minority obeys the majority.


    The first ninth-order demigod who entered Huangquan''s tomb was settled��Qin Tian!


    "If there is only one ninth-order demigod, after all, it''s a bit weak and weak, and we have to choose another one! - Who will go?" Jitian Palace Lord looked around, "Don''t look at me, although I am also a ninth-order demigod, However, it is impossible for me to leave Jiuyu Divine Kingdom!"


    The importance of the Jitian Palace Master to the human race is probably ranked "first"!


    His safety cannot be tolerated in the slightest! Not to mention entering the tomb of Huangquan, even in Jiuyu Divine Kingdom, he rarely leaves!


    If there is no accident, the Jitian Palace Master should stay in Jiuyu Divine Kingdom forever in this life, and will not go out for half a step!


    So, who is the second ninth-order demigod?


    The top powers of the human race are all caught in a heated discussion.


    "Why don''t you let Nie Tianxing go? His understanding of the Tao of Heaven is the most terrifying. Maybe he can take this opportunity to prove the Tao and become a **** in one fell swoop!"


    Nie Tianxing was in seclusion at this time and did not participate in the roundtable meeting.


    "No! Nie Tianxing is still very young, not even ten million years old; in case..." It was Emperor Lin Tian who spoke.


    He didn''t continue talking - if Nie Tianxing fell into Huangquan''s tomb, it would be a great loss to the human race!


    At this time, a strong man in golden armor appeared at the round table meeting.


    "Golden God of War!"


    "Golden God of War!"


    Ji Tian Palace Master and others shouted respectfully.


    The Golden God of War is the patron saint of the human race! The strength is strong, even more than the average ninth-order demigod!


    Suddenly, Ji Tian Palace Master thought: "Golden God of War, can you enter... Huangquan Tomb?"


    Jin War God couldn''t help laughing and said: "Entering Huangquan''s tomb, of course, is not a problem, after all... I came out of there!"


    The Golden God of War, the True God Jiuyu, was brought out from the tomb of the Thousand Commanders.


    Later, True God Jiuyu left the Endless Continent, but left the Golden God of War in the human race.


    The Golden God of War is extremely powerful, and if the gods do not escape, he is an invincible existence!


    "Can I go in!?" Palace Master Ji Tian''s eyes lit up.


    The other top powers of the human race also have bright eyes - with the strength of the Golden God of War, who can compete with "it" after entering the tomb of Huangquan?


    The Golden God of War continued to laugh and said, "Although I can go in, I can''t participate in the trials in the tomb! So, if you go in, it''s no use! - However, I will **** you to the tomb of Huangquan to prevent accidents. !"


    The human race is the target of joint suppression by other ethnic groups.


    This time, the Terran will dispatch a lot of top powers. If the Golden God of War does not follow the past, it will be a tragedy if the top powers of the human race are "eaten" by other ethnic groups together!


    "Oh..." Jitian Palace Master couldn''t help but be disappointed. Immediately, he asked again, "Golden God of War, do you know what will be the content of the test in the tomb?"


    The Golden God of War shook his head: "The content tested by each tomb is different, and I don''t know the specifics. But these things, the hypocritical things of the ''Golden World Lord'', will be said!"


    The Lord of the Golden Realm, as the world spirit of the Huangquan Realm, his status in the Huangquan Realm must be higher than that of the Golden God of War.


    "Well..." Jitian Palace Master said again.


    "By the way, this time I''m here to recommend who you should send another ninth-order demigod!" The Golden War God said directly, "Let''s send the Master of the Temple of Heaven! - His martial arts path may be more opposite to Huang Quan. The appetite of the generals!"


    Palace Master Potian''s understanding of the way of heaven is only at the "second-order" level; but once he breaks out, he possesses the combat power of a ninth-order half-god��because the path of martial arts that Palace Master Potian takes is rather special.


    Then, at the roundtable meeting, other eighth-order demigods and ordinary demigods who went to Huangquan''s tomb were identified.


    At the end, Jitian Palace Master said again: "There is one more thing that needs to be discussed with everyone! - Ziyue, who has been confirmed to be a traitor to the ethnic group, has been beheaded by Xu Ming! How should he deal with his Ziyue Holy Land?"


    "What!?" All the great powers were shocked, "Xu Ming killed Ziyue?"


    What they didn''t know was that not only did Xu Ming behead Ziyue, but even the eighth-order demigod of the demon race was killed by Xu Ming and fled!


    All this, even the Palace Master Ji Tian doesn''t know; otherwise, even with the calm demeanor of the Palace Master Ji Tian, ??I''m afraid not to frighten the little heart.


    ��


    human territory.


    Ask the palace.


    Not long after the last interrogation banquet ended, Palace Master Soul Tian re-entered the "sleeping" state.


    Palace Master Soul Heaven''s life is running out...


    Moreover, for Palace Master Potian, there is almost no hope of becoming a god; therefore, he simply chose to sleep to delay the passage of life.


    As long as he is not dead, the human race will have an extra ninth-order demigod combat power! If the human race is in a crisis, he can stand up and dedicate himself to the race!


    Jingle Bell��


    Jingle Bell��


    The strange bells hanging in the master bedroom of Potian Palace sent out wonderful waves of heavenly Dao, slowly awakening the master of Potian Palace from his deep sleep.


    "Um?"


    The awakened Palace Master Soul Tian couldn''t help frowning: "This time, I''ve only slept for decades... What is it that woke me up from my slumber?"


    Then Palace Master Soul Tian quickly learned about the situation through the Sky-Questioning Mirror.


    "What? The tomb of Huangquan is actually open again? - It seems that I can fight again before the end of my life!"


    However, what shocked Palace Master Soul Tian even more was: "Xu Ming, this kid..."


    The last time I asked the banquet, Palace Master Soul Tian was not optimistic about Xu Ming at first, but more optimistic about Lin Chen. Even later, Xu Ming was astonished by his outstanding formation talent; however, Palace Master Soul Tian still felt that Xu Ming was too arrogant and arrogant to be a great weapon.


    After that, Palace Master Soul Tian fell into a deep sleep.


    What he didn''t expect was that, just a few decades later, when he woke up from his deep sleep, Xu Ming had already shocked the entire human race!


    "Ziyue is a traitor? He was also beheaded by Xu Ming?" Soul Tiangong was dumbfounded, "This speed of progress is too appalling..."


    Palace Master Soul Tian recalled his previous evaluation of Xu Ming''s "not optimistic", and couldn''t help covering his face and sighing: "I''m blind!"

 Chapter 696： rule

    The news of the birth of Huangquan''s tomb spread like a plague, and soon spread throughout the endless continent.


    The great powers of all ethnic groups have heard the wind and moved.


    "Let''s go! Go to Huangquan Realm!"


    "The birth of Huangquan''s tomb in our era is our chance; maybe, we can get the chance to become a **** in Huangquan''s tomb!"


    "The birth of Huangquan''s mausoleum is a desperate fight! If you don''t fight this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have such a big chance in the future!"


    The great powers of all ethnic groups rushed to the Huangquan Oasis.


    ��


    a month later.


    The major ethnic groups in the Endless Continent, thousands of Taoists and hundreds of demigods, gathered next to the Huangquan Tomb.


    The powers of the human race, stand in one camp.


    The great powers of the major alien races, such as the demon clan, the demon clan, and the blood clan, also stood as a group.


    However, it is clear that the number of powers of the human race is obviously inferior to that of the alien race.


    "Brother Xu Ming! I admire him!" Lin Tiandi patted Xu Ming on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Xu Ming, amazing!" Luo Tianshen also said.


    "Xu Ming, it''s only been so long since you and I parted ways on the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield... You actually already have such strength..." The sword master also came.


    "It''s just some chance!" Xu Ming said humbly.


    To be honest, Xu Ming has been in the Endless Continent for so many years, and all the opportunities he has gained together are not as great as the benefits of "getting on Yin Ran"!


    Yin Ran''s physique is very special. After Xu Ming accidentally "gets on" her, not only does his current strength improve by leaps and bounds, but it is also of great benefit to Xu Ming''s subsequent understanding of the Tao of Heaven.


    Today, even if Xu Ming does not deliberately comprehend the Dao of Heaven, his understanding of the Dao of Heaven is quietly improving all the time.


    However, the ocean of the Dao of Heaven is too vast; the Dao of Heaven that Xu Ming has understood now is still very limited.


    "Xu Ming!" After the arrival of Palace Master Soul Tian, ??he also walked beside Xu Ming.


    "Palace Master Soul Heaven!" Xu Ming continued.


    Palace Master Soul Tian is also considered to be Xu Ming''s senior on the road of martial arts; although, Palace Master Soul Tian did not give Xu Ming any substantive guidance.


    "Xu Ming, I''m blind!" Palace Master Soul Tian said directly with emotion.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned for a moment.


    Palace Master Potian continued to sigh with emotion: "However, I''m glad I''m blind! - You''ve only been on the road of martial arts for decades, but your achievements are already close to me! In our human race, a genius like you has appeared. The luck of the tribe!"


    Some geniuses are dazzling from the beginning, and the more they are sharpened, the sharper they become! - Obviously, Xu Ming is such a genius!


    "Potian is right!" A blue-haired demigod with an indifferent expression walked over to Xu Ming and said.


    The Palace Master Soul Tian introduced: "This is Qin Tian, ??a ninth-order demigod of our human race!"


    "Qin Tian is a demigod!" Xu Ming was in awe.


    You must know that in the entire human race, there are only a handful of ninth-order demigods. Even the masters of the twelve palaces of the Taoist Palace are not all ninth-order demigods, but most of them are eighth-order demigods.


    "Xu Ming." Qin Tian rarely looked serious and spoke earnestly, "Your talent has never been seen before in the history of our human race! In the future, you are very likely to become a **** and lead me like the true **** Jiuyu. The human race swept the entire endless continent; therefore, don''t waste your talent!"


    Xu Ming just nodded slightly.


    Prove the Tao and become a god?


    To be honest, with Xu Ming''s current strength, he no longer feels that proving the Tao and becoming a **** is such a distant thing.


    Xu Ming''s goal is not to become a god, but to obtain the "Ten Star Medal" of the God''s Domain as quickly as possible, and go to the Holy Emperor City!


    Holy Emperor City is Xu Ming''s battlefield!


    And the pond of Endless Continent is too small... It can''t contain Xu Ming, a real dragon!


    ��


    At this time, there were more than 700 Taoist masters and demigods from the human race present.


    Among them, there are two ninth-order demigods, six eighth-order demigods, and more than forty other demigods below seventh-order! The remaining about 700 people are all Dao Masters!


    In the crowd, Xu Ming also saw the Golden God of War in golden armor. However, the Golden God of War was well hidden and did not show any imposing manner; and Xu Ming did not pay much attention to this strange power.


    And the number of powerful aliens is obviously much more than the human race!


    At the ninth-order demigod level, there are three, namely Ruotong Demon, Demon Dragon King, and Bamboo Saint clone!


    Eighth-order demigods, there are ten!


    There are more than one hundred demigods below the seventh rank!


    And the Taoist, it is close to 2,000!


    In terms of the number of masters, it completely crushed the human race!


    "Sword Master." Xu Ming had a close relationship with the Sword Master, and chatted, "Our human race is obviously at a disadvantage... Why don''t you bring some great powers?"


    The power of the human race is far more than that.


    "It doesn''t make sense!" The sword master shook his head and said, "Compared to the number of great powers, our human race cannot compare to the union of the major ethnic groups in the Endless Continent! If we send more great powers, then the aliens will send more The great power! And... many great powers have to guard one side and cannot leave!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming estimated that the power that came this time may already have more than 30% of the entire human race.


    "It''s been a month!" At this time, "Golden World Lord", a bald figure in golden clothes, suddenly said, "It should come, and it should be almost there; moreover, the number of people has already met the conditions for opening the general''s tomb... Then, just Prepare to open the General''s Tomb!"


    The originally noisy human race and alien race powers suddenly quieted down.


    Jinjiezhu said again: "However, before opening the general''s tomb, let me explain the rules first!"


    rule?


    All the people can listen attentively.


    You must know that the opening of the tomb of Huangquan is both an opportunity and a crisis should not be careless at all, and must not ignore any details.


    Jinjiezhu continued: "Wait a moment, the gates on the north and south sides of the general''s tomb will be opened; Taoist, enter from the south! - After entering the general''s tomb, each Taoist will be sent to an independent path. On the corridor of life and death; through the corridor of life and death, you can get rewards and arrive at the ''Tianxuantai''. On the Tianxuantai, you will compete for ten pieces of ''Tianxuan decree'' in the form of melee; At the very center, it is the peripheral successor of the general!"


    "Demigods, enter from the north side, and the rules are roughly the same as the selection method of Taoist successors! However, demigods, only three peripheral successors are decided!"


    "Finally, the thirteen peripheral successors will be sent to the trial ground, and the general''s direct successor will be selected from there!"


    "Do you understand?" Jinjiezhu looked at all the powers.


    Immediately, the mighty asked, "Heir, is there any hope of becoming a god?"


    "Hahahaha..." The Golden Realm Lord couldn''t help laughing, "What''s so difficult about proving the Dao and becoming a god?��Heirs who are passed down from one''s own hands will definitely be able to become gods in the future; even the peripheral heirs have great hope of becoming gods! "

 Chapter 697： suppress the human race

    Even the peripheral heirs have great hope of becoming a god!


    All the powerful people from the human race, the demon race, the demon race, the blood race and other ethnic groups suddenly turned red!


    Become a god!


    What an ethereal concept!


    Any demigod who mentions the words "Prove the Tao and become a God" will feel very powerless! - You must know that in the long history of the Endless Continent, there have been as many demigods as the crucian carp crossing the river; however, the only known gods in history are only Jiuyu True God and Brahma True God!


    The other demigods have all failed to prove the Dao and died!


    And now, the "Golden Realm Lord" actually said that even the thirteen peripheral heirs have great hope of becoming gods; the heirs who are directly passed down can definitely become gods! -How can these powerful people not be crazy excited?


    The top superpowers of the Endless Continent are all crazy!


    "Become a god, I want to be a god!"


    "If you become a god, you can jump out of the shackles of life and death, and you will live forever!"


    "The position of the direct successor must be mine!" Ruo Tongmo''s eyes were red, and he was very ferocious.


    At the same time, Ruo Tongmo glanced at the avatar of the Bamboo Saint very vaguely, and said in his heart: "Now, I have obtained the magic weapon of the Demon Clan, and my strength has increased greatly; the one that really makes me fear is the Bamboo Saint!"


    The Bamboo Saint is the most mysterious existence of the demon clan. Even, many almighty suspects that the Bamboo Sage already has the power to approach the gods!


    The person who came to Huangquan Mausoleum now, although only a clone of Bamboo Sage, should not be underestimated either.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    Some murderous powers are already boiling with murderous intent.


    "Such an opportunity is rare in this life! This time, I will either get the heir or die, and there is no other choice!"


    The Golden Realm Lord looked at the crazy-looking great powers of all races, and a trace of disdain flashed in the depths of his eyes - he was not a god, after all, he was just an ant struggling under the realm of heaven!


    Only by becoming a **** can you control your own life and death!


    ��


    After the excitement, the great powers of all races hurriedly studied the rules for selecting the successor.


    The rules are simple.


    Taoists or demigods who enter the general''s tomb will be sent to the corridor of life and death alone. After passing through the corridor of life and death, you can get a reward, and arrive at the "Tianxuantai" in the melee zone, and then compete for the "Tianxuan decree" on the Tianxuantai.


    After a little research on the rules, the powerful people of the alien race, such as the demon race, the demon race, and the blood race, all smirked.


    "On the Tianxuantai, do you want to use the form of melee to compete for the ''Heaven''s Selection Order''?"


    The alien powers suddenly laughed wickedly.


    What is the most important factor in the melee of powerhouses at the same level?


    Number of people!


    The number of powers of alien alliances such as demons and demons is two or three times that of humans!


    "Hahahaha..." The arrogant Demon Dragon King couldn''t help laughing, "Whether it''s a demigod or a Daoist, our number is far more than the human race! So, what about the human race in this melee at Tianxuantai? ?"


    Ruo Tongmo also smiled contemptuously: "Indeed! When we reach the Tianxuantai, our major ethnic groups will directly unite to eliminate the human race first! Then, we will each use our abilities to compete for the Tianxuan Order!"


    The Bamboo Saint clone couldn''t help laughing: "It''s great to have so many opponents from the human race!"


    "This time the tomb of Huangquan is opened, we want the people to not get the slightest benefit! Hahahaha..."


    "You can''t get the slightest benefit, it''s difficult! After all, as long as you pass the life and death corridor, you can get a reward! But... the most critical decree of heaven, there must be no human race!"


    "As long as the decree of heavenly election does not fall into the hands of the human race, what does it matter if other rewards are given to the human race? - When our major ethnic groups receive the decree of heavenly election and the gods are born, it will be the time when the human race will be exterminated. It''s time! By then, the treasures of the entire human race will not be ours!"


    "Hahahaha... Human race, it must be suppressed!"


    The alien powerhouses were all excited.


    On the other hand, the powerful people on the side of the human race, whether they are the top ninth-order demigods, golden war gods, or those ordinary Taoist masters, have very ugly faces.


    It is true that the forces of alien races are much stronger than them!


    Two or three times the number of powerful people, once the melee starts, the human race will be directly crushed!


    "Qin Tian is a demigod, what should I do?" The sword master couldn''t help but look at Qin Tian.


    In the battlefield of the demigods, it is the top combat powers of the eighth-order demigods and ninth-order demigods that really decide the battle.


    As for those ordinary demigods, although there are more in number; however, as long as the battle between the top demigods is decided, the battle of ordinary demigods is actually irrelevant.


    Qin Tian analyzed: "Three ninth-order demigods from alien races... This Demon Dragon King is the most stupid and best to deal with!"


    "Yeah!" Of course the sword master knew.


    "Ruotongmo, if it was in the past, it would not be difficult for me to deal with him! However, it is said that Ruotongmo has now obtained the magic weapon of the demon clan, and I may not be his opponent..."


    "As for the Bamboo Saint clone, it is even more unfathomable!"


    As he spoke, Qin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "Moreover, we are still at a disadvantage in terms of the number of masters... If we want to **** the Heaven''s Choice Order in the melee, the chances are slim!"


    The battlefield of the demigods is like this!


    The same is true for the battlefield of the Taoist Lord!


    The human race was completely suppressed, and there was almost no hope of getting the decree of heaven.


    "Could it be that we just went here in white robes like this?" Palace Master Soul Tian was also very depressed - under the joint suppression of the major foreign races, the human race was suppressed to the point of no temper!


    "When the tomb of Huangquan opens, let''s go ahead and talk about it!" Qin Tian said half-sacredly, "At that time, I will use the fastest speed to pass through the corridor of life and death, and wait for you at Tianxuantai! With me here, I will **** The decree of the election does not dare to say it, but it is not a big problem to keep everyone safe!"


    ��


    rumbling...


    After the Golden Realm Lord announced the rules, not long after, the huge yellow stone gate on the south side of the General''s Tomb opened first.


    After all, the strength of the Taoist master is much weaker than that of the demigods; the speed of traversing the corridor of life and death is definitely much slower than that of the demigods.


    Therefore, Jinjiezhu arranged for Taoist masters to enter first. When all the Taoists who were going to enter had entered, he opened the stone gate on the north side and let the demigods in.


    "Walk!"


    "Walk!"


    "Come on!"


    "The sooner you pass through the corridor of life and death and arrive at the Tianxuantai, the more priority you will be able to occupy!"


    Thousands of Taoist masters flew towards the stone gate on the south side.


    The stone gate is incomparably huge, hundreds of miles in size. Therefore, even if thousands of Taoist masters flew to Shimen at once, it would not be crowded at all.


    The first to bear the brunt is undoubtedly Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, and General Jingyu''s top Taoist masters - after all, they are the fastest!


    wow��


    A huge azure water curtain shone inside the stone gate.


    One after another, the Taoist masters were all like jumping into a pool, submerged in the huge blue water curtain, and then sent to the corridors of life and death.


    Of course, there are also demigods who want to fish in troubled waters, mix with the Taoists, and enter through the stone gate on the south side. However, just as they hit the huge azure water curtain, they just hit a big spring and were bounced back.


    Obviously, it is impossible to take advantage of the loopholes!


    "Hahahaha..." The Demon Dragon King smiled happily Potian, Qin Tian, ??among the Taoists of your human race, there are really a few powerful ones! - But what''s the use? I have already ordered my Taoist masters to kill without mercy once I encounter a human race in the tomb! Hahahaha, I hope that more of these hundreds of your human race masters can come out alive, quack quack..."


    The great powers of the human race, such as Palace Master Soul Tian and Qin Tian Demigod, were so angry that they could not do anything about it.


    The situation is stronger than people!


    Soon, most of the Taoists rushed into the opened stone gate.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s figure appeared beside the huge azure water curtain without rushing. Obviously, Xu Ming planned to enter from the stone gate on the south side to participate in the test of the Taoist master level.


    "Um?"


    The aliens all looked at Xu Ming: "Is he stupid? - He obviously already knows that demigods cannot enter the stone gate on the south side, so he has to try again?"


    only��


    Is Xu Ming really stupid?

 Chapter 698： not good! !

    Is Xu Ming really stupid?


    how is this possible!


    The stone gate on the south side of the general''s tomb indeed only allows Taoist masters to enter, and demigods are not allowed to enter. Like before, several demigods have tried it, but they were all bounced back by the huge blue water curtain.


    but��


    Xu Ming is not a demigod!


    Xu Ming realized that the highest level of fire, the Heavenly Dao, was only at the level of a four-step Daoist master!


    Xu Ming, completely and completely, is a genuine Taoist master!


    Since you are a Taoist, you can enter from the stone gate on the south side of the tomb. Is there any problem?


    Of course there is no problem!


    but��


    Except for Xu Ming himself, as well as the Golden World Lord and the Golden God of War, no one else thinks that Xu Ming is the Taoist Lord!


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength is clearly there!


    Even the eighth-order demigod with ten thousand blood eyes can''t help Xu Ming - such a strong strength, how can others believe that Xu Ming is not a demigod, but a Taoist?


    "Xu Ming!" Wan Xueyan was the first to sneer, "Did you see that the human race is weak, so you are too scared to enter the tomb with the other demigods? - Run to the stone gate on the south side, because you want to Are you taking refuge there? Hahahaha����


    Even the Palace Master Soul Heaven and the demigod Qin Tian were surprised. Why did Xu Ming foolishly run to the south entrance of the tomb��could it be that he was not reconciled to the fact that he had not been bounced by the water curtain once?


    Xu Ming looked at Wanxueyan with deep meaning, and smiled "with affection": "Whatever you want to do! It''s fine if you are happy!"


    Do whatever you want! as long as you are happy!


    Ten thousand blood eyes stunned - what do you mean?


    But immediately, Wanxueyan knew what it meant! - It saw that in the next instant, Xu Ming''s body had directly passed through the huge blue water curtain... and entered!


    "This..." Ten thousand eyes of Ten Thousand Blood Eyes were full of stunned expressions, "Why can he go in!?"


    It''s not just Wanxueyan that''s dumbfounded.


    All the great powers of the major ethnic groups present are all stunned!


    "what''s the situation!?"


    "Isn''t the stone gate on the south side of the general''s tomb for the Taoist master? Xu Ming, why can you enter from the south side?"


    There were even a few demigods who didn''t believe in evil and bumped into the huge blue water curtain at the stone gate on the south side; but without exception, they were all bounced back.


    "unfair!"


    "unfair!"


    The powerful demons shouted at the Golden Realm Lord, "Why is Xu Ming able to try with other Taoist Lords?"


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Unfair?" The Golden Realm Lord hummed, "I, the Golden Realm Lord, never favor anyone!"


    The alien powers said: "If that''s the case, then why did Xu Ming enter through the stone gate on the south side!?"


    "Because..." The Golden Realm Lord teased, "That human named Xu Ming, his understanding of the Tao of Heaven, is only at the level of a Taoist Lord! - He is a Taoist Lord, entering from the stone gate on the south side, why not?"


    Xu Ming is the Taoist! ?


    Wanxue''s eyes were stunned.


    The alien powers were stunned.


    Even the powers of the human race were completely stunned.


    "impossible!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Wanxueyan even said: "Xu Ming''s strength is so powerful that even I can''t help him! How could he be the Taoist master?"


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    "Impossible?" The Golden Realm Lord was questioned one after another, and his face sank, "Could it be that I still need to lie to you ants? - I said that Xu Ming is the Taoist, and Xu Ming is the Taoist! Whoever doubts, Don''t enter the tomb of Huangquan, and don''t participate in the trial!"


    The great powers of the demon clan and the demon clan, of course, also know that the Golden Realm Lord does not bother to deceive them; in other words, they are not worthy of being deceived by the Golden Realm Lord!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming is really a Taoist?"


    Even the great powers of alien races could not understand��if Xu Ming is really the Taoist master, why is his strength so strong?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "Not good!!" Suddenly, the Bamboo Saint''s face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter, Bamboo Saint?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ruotong Demon, Demon Dragon King, Wanxueyan and other great powers all looked at Bamboo Saint.


    You know, with the indifference of the Bamboo Sage, it is rare to be so rude!


    The Bamboo Sage''s expression was extremely solemn: "After Xu Ming passed the corridor of life and death, he was going to fight with the Taoists of our major ethnic groups at the ''Tianxuantai''..."


    Xu Ming and the Taoists melee...


    Isn''t this bullying?


    Not to mention two thousand Taoists! - Even if all the Taoist masters of the major ethnic groups were transferred, it would not be enough for Xu Ming to kill alone!


    "not good!"


    "not good!"


    "not good!"


    ��


    Thinking of this, the faces of all the great powers of different races turned extremely ugly - you know, Xu Ming is a famous killing god!


    Let nearly 2,000 Taoist masters compete with Xu Ming for the heavenly election order on the Tianxuantai?


    I''m going! Not to mention the decree of heaven, if you can survive a few more, thank God for burning high incense!


    Some happy and some sad.


    After the demigods of the human race reacted, they immediately became happy.


    "Xu Ming is going to compete with a group of Taoist masters from different races? Hahahaha..."


    As soon as they imagined such a scene, the demigods of the human race couldn''t help but laugh out loud - not because they laughed lowly, but because the scene was so funny!


    It''s completely unilaterally ravaging aliens!


    "Hahaha... Cool! Cool! Cool!" The Master of Soul Heaven Palace repeatedly called "cool".


    In particular, seeing the demigods of different races, including the mysterious Bamboo Sage, all look as ugly as a dead mother, the Palace Master Soul Tian felt even more refreshing!


    Palace Master Soul Tian felt that when he entered the bridal chamber for the first time, his mood was not so refreshing!


    Qin Tian, ??the demigod who is also the oldest in the human race made a concluding speech: "This time the general''s tomb was born, there are a total of thirteen pieces of ''Heaven''s Choice Order'', that is, thirteen peripheral inheritances. The number of candidates! Among them, there are three heavenly election orders, which are in the demigod-level trial; the other ten heavenly election orders are all in the Taoist-level trial��cough, in other words, the ten pieces are already in our hands. The human race is in the bag!"


    With Xu Ming''s strength comparable to an eighth-order demigod, can there be any surprises in competing with a group of Taoist masters for the decree of heaven?


    Therefore, Qin Tian Demigod can directly announce that the human race has obtained ten heavenly election orders.


    And the demigods of the major alien races were proud to fly up to the sky side by side with the sun just now; but now, their expressions are one-by-one wonderful! - Thirteen pieces of Heaven''s Election Order, one piece has not yet appeared, but ten pieces have already "fallen" into the hands of the human race...


    rumbling...


    At this time, the stone gate on the north side of the general''s tomb was also opened.


    "Everyone!" Qin Tian demigod raised his arms and shouted. "Let''s go in and try, if we can get another two or three pieces of Heaven''s Election Order, that would be even better! If we can''t get it, it doesn''t matter. Save the soup! Hahahaha����

 Chapter 699： Step 1

    The demigods of the demon race, the demon race, the blood race and other alien races gnashed their teeth in anger when they saw that the human race was so "arrogant", but they were helpless.


    "Bamboo Sage, is there a way to contact the Taoists in the tomb?" The Demon Dragon King couldn''t help asking.


    The Bamboo Sage shook his head and sighed: "The tomb of Huangquan is isolated from cause and effect, how can I contact the inside..."


    "Ugh��"


    At this moment, the alien demigods hoped that the nearly 2,000 Dao Masters who entered, failed to break through the corridor of life and death, and were kicked out of the tomb. In this way, it is better than being ravaged by Xu Ming on the Tianxuan stage, right?


    "Let''s go! Let''s quickly enter the tomb!" Bamboo Saint said.


    The communication of the alien powers is all completed in lightning.


    While speaking, hundreds of alien demigods have also entered the stone gate on the north side of the tomb.


    ��


    Inside the Huangquan Tomb.


    As soon as Xu Ming teleported in, he felt the time and space distorted; then, he appeared in a long corridor hundreds of feet high.


    The walls and floor of the corridor are made of black and smooth jade, cold and hard. At the top of the corridor, there are stars shining like a starry sky.


    The starlight sprinkled, so that there was a trace of light in the black corridor.


    "This is the corridor of life and death?"


    Xu Ming suddenly discovered that Erha, who had been in the world ring, had disappeared! However, the willow avatar is still in the world ring.


    "Huh? What about Erha?" Xu Ming was horrified.


    At this time, in the starry sky above, a magical mechanical voice sounded: "Trial!"


    Xu Ming even looked up, but there was nothing but nothing above his head.


    The magical mechanical voice continued: "When you enter the corridor of life and death, you can only be alone, and you cannot bring your companions! The dog in your world ring has been teleported to other corridors of life and death!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    The trial assessment in the general''s tomb had obviously taken into account the influence of the world ring, so this "loophole" was also filled.


    As for the willow avatar, it was the same "person" as Xu Ming. Xu Ming alone, of course, does not need to go through two corridors of life and death.


    "The rules for breaking through the corridor of life and death are very simple!" The mechanical voice continued, "As long as you reach the other end from one end of the corridor, it will be considered a success!"


    From one end of the corridor to the other? - That means, you don''t have to kill the enemy!


    "If you feel that your life is in danger in the corridor of life and death, you can crush the letter and you will be sent to the general''s tomb! However, once the letter is crushed, even if you fail to enter the corridor of life and death, you will not have a second chance. "


    At the top of the corridor, a crystal clear jade talisman fell down.


    Xu Ming took the letter and threw it in the world ring without looking at it.


    Into the corridor of life and death?


    Xu Ming is very disdainful - if he can''t even get through, then the other Taoist masters, I''m afraid none of them can get through!


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother to hold the spear, so he rushed towards the depths of the corridor of life and death with his bare hands.


    Soon, a black figure stopped in front of Xu Ming, apparently the opponent of the magic formation.


    The black figure is holding a broad-blade sword and is arrogant: "Trial, I will not let you pass by me!"


    "Don''t let me pass?" Xu Ming looked at the black figure in front of him, and found that his strength was... a four-step Taoist!


    The Master of the Four Steps, that is, Xu Ming''s highest level of comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of Fire.


    "Use a four-step Taoist master to stop me?" Xu Ming only felt that the one who stopped in front of him was an ant.


    Xu Ming just flew up and kicked the black figure to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, Xu Ming stepped on the black figure and walked over.


    "If you don''t let me pass by you, then I will... step over you!"


    Brother Ming, it is so arrogant!


    The opponents who are transformed by the formation are also wise and full of joys and sorrows. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated, but he wanted to cry without tears.


    Looking at Xu Ming''s tall back, he couldn''t help muttering: "What kind of perverted opponent is here in my corridor of life and death..."


    In the corridor of life and death, there will be many opponents. Among them, the first opponent is the weakest, but his strength is on par with the tester''s highest perception of the heavenly way - for example, Xu Ming''s highest perception of the heavenly way of fire has reached the level of "Four-step Daoist"; his first opponent is A four-step master.


    Usually, defeating the first opponent is not difficult. However, like Xu Ming, who directly kicked the first opponent and then stepped on him, is really unique!


    All I can say is that Brother Ming is too arrogant and domineering!


    All the way along the corridor of life and death.


    Soon, Xu Ming encountered his second opponent, the five-step Taoist master''s powerful formation that transformed life.


    There''s nothing to say, the old rules - after the second opponent finished talking and bragging, Xu Ming kicked him to the ground again.


    Then, Xu Ming stepped on the second opponent and moved on.


    The third opponent - the formation of the six-step Taoist master''s strength transforms life.


    If it is an ordinary four-step Taoist master, encountering an opponent of the six-step Taoist master, I am afraid that it will inevitably have a headache! - The more two levels of battle, this is already very difficult!


    Fortunately, the corridor of life and death does not require defeating all opponents, but... just pass through the corridor, and that''s it! - That is to say, if you encounter an opponent who can''t be beaten, you don''t need to fight to the death, you can also choose to go around and escape.


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need to be so troublesome to break through the corridor of life and death, he can just roll it all the way!


    Simply put it in one word - do it!


    boom!


    The third opponent was a big man with a rough physique; he was kicked over by Xu Ming after he finished bragging.


    Xu Mingyun lightly stepped on the third opponent.


    When stepping over, Xu Ming deliberately rubbed his shoes a few times��the shoes were dirty and needed to be rubbed and wiped clean.


    After Xu Ming left, the third opponent, this rough big man, hugged his knees aggrievedly and wept.


    "Trial... You deceive people too much..."


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother to turn his head back - pretending to be X in front of Brother Ming, who was to blame for being stepped on?


    Jinjiezhu, who had been watching the battle in secret, was also extremely speechless: "This is too arrogant... But... I seem to see the shadow of the general in Xu Ming!"


    ��


    There are only three levels in the corridor of life and death.


    "Trial!" The mechanical voice in the corridor of life and death sounded again, "Congratulations, you successfully passed the corridor of life and death!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was stunned, "Is this passed smoothly? - The ''corridor of life and death'' promised, why didn''t I feel a little ''threat of life and death''?"


    Xu Ming is completely standing and talking without back pain, how does he know how difficult it is for other Taoists to break through in the corridor of life and death!


    "Trial! Pass through the corridor of life and death, you can get rewards!"


    The mechanical voice said.


    A group of treasures emitting a dim light floated towards Xu Ming.


    "What could it be?" Xu Ming was looking forward to it - the owner of this tomb was undoubtedly a big man in the Divine Realm; the reward he sent shouldn''t be too shabby, right?

 Chapter 700： barbecue

    Xu Ming stretched out his palm and took the treasure in his palm.


    The haunting light lingering around the treasure also dissipated, allowing Xu Ming to see the appearance of the treasure clearly.


    "This is��?"


    This treasure, only the size of a fingernail, looks like a small piece of jade with clear glass; moreover, there are cracks on the edge, which seem to be fragments of something.


    Xu Ming stared at this small piece of "nail cap", but felt that his mind was sucked into a bottomless vortex.


    He quickly retracted his gaze, not daring to continue staring.


    "What is this? It''s amazing?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    At this moment, the mechanical voice sounded again: "This is a fragment of the ''Sacred Stone''!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened immediately: "Sacred Stone!!"


    In the nature of heaven and earth, countless ores containing magical power have been bred; from low-level to high-level, they can be divided into mysterious stones, spiritual stones, Dao stones, and "sacred stones"!


    Profound stones are the lowest level, and they contain pure innate profound energy. They are usually used by innate warriors and pill condensing warriors. Low-grade and middle-grade profound stones can be exchanged for level 2 points; high-grade and top-grade profound stones can be exchanged for level 3 points.


    Spirit Stones are one level higher than Profound Stones; what they contain inside is the pure natural power of heaven and earth! As long as there are enough spiritual stones, it is not difficult to feed a pig into a spiritual monk.


    Spirit stones can be used to exchange for level 4 hanging points!


    The Dao Stone is one level higher than the Spirit Stone; the Dao Stone contains the "Tao of Heaven"!


    Low-grade Dao Stones are usually used by Daojuns to assist in comprehending the Tao of Heaven, and can be exchanged for 5-level hanging points; middle-grade Dao-stones are usually used by Taoists and can be exchanged for 6-grade hanging points; high-grade Dao-stones are usually used by Dao masters. It can be exchanged for level 7 hanging points; the best Taoist stone, which is used by demigods, can be exchanged for level 8 hanging points!


    And the **** stone...


    The divine stone, Xu Ming had never seen before, only heard of it in legends.


    It is said that the mystery contained in the divine stone directly points to the most essential origin between heaven and earth!


    Even gods need the help of gods to improve their strength!


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, he could not see the mystery of the divine stone fragment in his hand; however, he could feel the extraordinaryness of the divine stone fragment.


    Xu Ming first put away the fragments of the divine stone, and then continued to charge forward - the exit of the corridor of life and death was just ahead.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming to reach the end of the corridor of life and death; then, through a black energy barrier, he appeared on the "Tianxuantai".


    "This is Tianxuantai?"


    Although Xu Ming was the last to enter the corridor of life and death, he was the first to pass through.


    As soon as he came out of the corridor of life and death and arrived at the Tianxuantai, he immediately looked around at the surrounding layout.


    Soon, Xu Ming came to a conclusion: "The feng shui is good when choosing a platform today!"


    The feng shui is good, and it is suitable for the cemetery for the Taoists of different races.


    After that, Xu Ming continued to study the Tianxuantai - now, he is the only one who arrived at the Tianxuantai, so naturally he can play whatever he wants.


    ��


    At this time, the other Taoists were still fighting hard in the corridor of life and death.


    "Ah! The first opponent encountered in this corridor of life and death is so difficult to deal with!" A human Taoist master with a long sword in white looked crazy.


    He is a three-step master. His first opponent is also the formation life of the three-step Taoist master''s strength.


    His originally spotless white clothes were already stained with bloodstains��the life of the formation would not bleed; therefore, it could only be his own blood.


    In the dark place, Jinjiezhu shook his head silently: "The foundation of this human Taoist is too weak! In the same level, he is undoubtedly a very weak existence! - With this strength, it is impossible to break through the corridor of life and death. !"


    At this moment, the human Taoist master with the long sword in white burst out, stunned to escape from the first opponent''s subordinates.


    "Hoo...here!"


    However, before he could be happy for too long, he saw a second, stronger opponent smiling and waiting in front of him.


    "Four... Four-step Daoist..."


    After seeing the strength of the second opponent, the white-clothed long sword master did not hesitate to smash the letter talisman - using his foundation to break through the corridor of life and death, it is completely looking for abuse!


    ��


    Another corridor of life and death.


    Erha''s performance is undoubtedly much stronger.


    "Invincible Daoist?" Erha looked at his first opponent, and there was a kind of arrogance in the dog''s eyes, "I Erha, but I have fought with Wuchong demigod and Howling Demon demigod. , a mere opponent of an invincible Daoist, what can I do?"


    In fact, Erha is completely giving himself money.


    When Xu Ming and these two demigods fought, Erha was present; however, he was playing soy sauce beside him, and he really didn''t do much.


    However, Erha doesn''t think so! It felt that it was a very good record to fight with the Wuchong demigod and the Howling Demon demigod!


    There is no doubt that the first opponent was crushed by Erha.


    "Wang!!!" Erha couldn''t help roaring excitedly, "I''m going to crush it all the way!"


    However, when encountering the second opponent, Erha was dumbfounded: "Nima, the second opponent is actually a demigod!"


    Erha was directly abused and fled like a dog.


    Oh, yes, Erha was originally a dog.


    ��


    At this time, the demigods of all ethnic groups who entered from the stone gate on the north side of the general''s tomb were also rushing through the corridor of life and death.


    However, the life and death corridors of the demigods are even more difficult!


    The Palace Master Soul Heaven is a ninth-order demigod, but his understanding of the way of heaven is very low. He can only pass through the 32nd floor of the Tongtian Tower, which is equivalent to the sense of heavenly way of a "second-order demigod".


    However, the power of Palace Master Soul Tian is not in the perception of heaven, but in the flesh.


    Palace Master Soul Tian looked at his first opponent, a third-order demigod, and couldn''t help but secretly said: "The opponent in the corridor of life and death seems to be related to the strength of Tiandao perception! - Jin War God is right, I''m here to break in. This Huangquan Tomb is indeed very dominant!"


    The reason why Palace Master Soul Tian woke up from his slumber and entered Huangquan Tomb was because the Golden God of War recommended him at the roundtable meeting.


    ��


    "Go away!"


    Dreadnought frantically shook off his third opponent.


    Zhan Wuwei''s understanding of the Dao of Heaven is at the level of an invincible Dao Master; therefore, his third opponent is a second-order demigod.


    In fact, it is not difficult to defeat a second-order demigod with his fearless leapfrog combat ability; however, he does not dare to fight at all.


    "I must rush through the corridor of life and death as fast as I can, so that I can occupy a favorable position on the Tianxuan platform."


    Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, General Jingyu and others are the strongest Taoists of the human race. Next, at Tianxuantai, they must lead other Taoists to fight against aliens.


    "Rush over!"


    Zhan Wuwei was overjoyed: "In front of you is the exit of the corridor of life and death!"


    "Rush over! I hope I''m the first to arrive at Tianxuantai!"


    Bang!


    Zhan Wuwei took the reward without even looking at it, he rushed through the black energy diaphragm.


    Then, Zhan Wuwei saw a figure for the first time.


    "Xu Ming?"


    Zhan Wuwei obviously did not expect that Xu Ming would appear here: "Isn''t Xu Ming a demigod?"


    What made Zhan Wuwei even more unexpected was that Xu Ming was leisurely setting up an oven, roasting something.


    On the oven, there is still the smell of sizzling meat, which is obviously almost done.


    Seeing Zhan Wuwei coming, Xu Ming waved, "Brother Zhan Wuwei, come and have some food together!"


    "Uh..." Zhan Wuwei looked confused, "What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 701： pick me up

    This is a **** ferocious land.


    In the middle of the earth is a square arena; on the ground of the arena, countless strange patterns are engraved - this is the "Tianxuantai".


    And the blood-colored land is surrounded by a dead river. A stone bridge hundreds of miles long, across the dead river, leads to another land.


    As for Xu Ming, he was standing beside the stone bridge, holding an oven and grilling.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Zhan Wuwei was stunned for a long time, full of doubts in his heart.


    First of all, isn''t Xu Ming a demigod? It is said that even Ten Thousand Blood Eyes escaped under Xu Ming''s hands. Since Xu Ming''s strength is so strong, why did he appear in the battlefield of this Taoist master?


    Second, why did Xu Ming barbecue here? This posture is a bit unique...


    Seeing Zhan Wuwei''s doubts, Xu Ming handed over a barbecue and said, "Sit down and talk while you eat!"


    "Uh..." Zhan Wuwei sat down in a daze.


    How can there be no beer?


    Xu Ming bought a few pokes of beer from the artifact store again and poured a pinch on Zhan Wuwei: "This is a kind of wine from my ''hometown'' called beer, try it!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming ate a skewer of barbecued meat first, and then took a swig of beer.


    Zhan Wuwei also tried it out: "This wine... is very special!"


    In the endless continent, there is no such thing as "beer". The "hometown" that Xu Ming said did not refer to Feiyun Country, but the Earth in his previous life.


    However, Zhan Wuwei''s mind was obviously not on wine and meat, and he couldn''t wait for Xu Ming to explain to him.


    Xu Ming didn''t give a shit, smiled and said, "Aren''t you very strange, why am I here?"


    "Mmmm!" Zhan Wuwei nodded again and again like a curious baby.


    "Because I...I am a Daoist myself!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "What!?" Zhan Wuwei was stunned, "You are the Taoist master? This...how is this possible!?"


    Xu Ming is the Taoist master, but he defeated the eighth-order demigod, Wanxueyan? - Zhan Wuwei means unimaginable!


    "What''s impossible?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "You are also a Taoist, but your strength is probably not weaker than the average second-order demigod and third-order demigod, right?"


    Zhan Wuwei smiled bitterly: "A third-order demigod and an eighth-order demigod, can they be the same concept?"


    An eighth-order demigod can easily kill a third-order demigod!


    At the end, Zhan Wuwei laughed at himself again: "If I had known that you were still a Taoist master, I would not have to rush forward like I was in the corridor of life and death!"


    Zhan Wuwei really worked hard, otherwise, he would not have reached the finish line so much earlier than other Taoists.


    However, he rushed over with all his might, only to see Xu Ming eating barbecue leisurely, this feeling... Really speechless!


    Xu Ming smiled.


    He hasn''t told Zhan Wuwei, in fact, he is only a "Four-step Taoist". He was afraid that speaking out, it would be even more difficult for Zhan Wuwei to accept this fact.


    "But, Brother Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help but said again, "Then why do you want to have a barbecue by this bridge instead of going to the Tianxuan Platform to grab the Tianxuan Order?"


    Picking up the election order?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say��if he really wants to grab the election order, is it necessary to go to the election platform in person? As long as you wait for the decree of heaven to appear, just grab it and you will get it?


    Even Xu Ming didn''t need to **** it himself - what other Taoist master, who thought his life was too long, dared to **** the heavenly election order with Brother Ming?


    It is very likely that when the decree of the heavenly election appeared, the Taoists of the alien races did not even dare to touch it!


    "Brother Zhan Wuwei!" Xu Ming laughed, "Have you noticed that the river next to you is a little weird?"


    "Huh?" Zhan Wuwei didn''t understand why Xu Ming suddenly mentioned this river.


    He felt it carefully and said, "This river is indeed a little weird!"


    As for where the weirdness is, Zhan Wuwei can''t say for a while.


    However, Xu Ming arrived early, and he had already studied everything in this land.


    Xu Ming said with a smile: "There is a very strange thing about this river, that is, nothing can pass over the river. Even if I dare to fly over the river, I am afraid that the strange force will be able to fly over it. Drag into the river!"


    "What!?" Zhan Wuwei was shocked - Xu Ming is an eighth-order demigod, even he can''t cross the river?


    As for what would happen after being dragged into the river, this was beyond what Xu Ming and Zhan Wuwei could imagine.


    Xu Ming continued: "If you want to cross the river, you have to pass over the bridge behind me! - In other words, this bridge is the only exit here!"


    As for Xu Ming, he set up the grill and blocked the only exit.


    One husband is in charge, and ten thousand people are not open!


    Xu Ming blocked here, then, even if the Taoist masters of the alien race got ten pieces of the Heaven''s Choice Order, it would be of no use! - It is useless to get the decree of the heavenly election, and it is necessary to bring the order of heavenly election to the "safe area" on the other side of the river.


    Now, Zhan Wuwei finally understood why Xu Ming was so calm.


    "With Brother Xu Ming here, the Taoists of different races, I''m afraid they will cry!"


    At the same time, Zhan Wuwei secretly expects that when Ye Tianhun, General Jingyu and other human race masters arrive, what kind of wonderful expressions will they have?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Wuwei suddenly felt very comfortable; as if he had seen Ye Tianhun and other human race Taoists, their eyes fell out of shock.


    "Brother Xu Ming, let''s go!" Zhan Wuwei raised his beer.


    "Done!"


    ��


    In countless corridors of life and death.


    Among the alien Taoist masters, the most powerful one is probably the "Waiyang Taoist Lord" of the demon race.


    And Daoist Weiyang''s speed in breaking through the corridor of life and death was also the fastest except for Xu Ming and Zhan Wuwei.


    Not long after Zhan Wuwei crossed the corridor of life and death, Daoist Weiyang also successfully crossed the corridor of life and death.


    "I finally passed, I don''t know if I will be the first!" Daoist Weiyang rushed towards the black energy diaphragm at the end of the corridor of life and death with anticipation.


    However, even if it''s not the first one, it doesn''t matter if Daoist Weiyang is.


    After all, the power of the Taoist side of the alien race is much stronger than that of the human race Taoist! When robbing the "God''s Election Order", the Taoist side of the alien race will crush the Taoist side of the human race no matter what! - At least, the Taoists of the alien races think so.


    Including not the sheep Taoist.


    However, when Daoist Weiyang rushed out of the black energy barrier and came to Tianxuantai, he was dumbfounded.


    Zhan Wuwei is already here, Daoist Weiyang is somewhat psychologically prepared, but...


    "Xu...Xu Ming!?"


    The moment he saw Xu Ming, Daoist Weiyang was trembling and trembling all over - this is a **** of killing!


    Regarding the arrival of Daoist Weiyang, Xu Ming didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids, he didn''t even bother to take a look, and said directly: "Weiyang, you stay on the Tianxuan platform first; when the Tianxuan order appears, you can help I''ll pick it up!"

 Chapter 702： grandstanding

    "Weiyang, you stay on the Tianxuan platform first; when the Tianxuan order appears, you can help me pick it up!"


    overbearing!


    Extremely domineering!


    Daoist Weiyang was stunned, mad, and collapsed! -Why did Xu Ming appear in the trial of the Taoist master level? This is called the Taoist masters of their major alien races, how can they play?


    Compete with Xu Ming for the election order?


    Daoist Weiyang knows that he has no such ability.


    However, if Xu Ming said this, he was too bullying, right?


    "Xu Ming!" Daoist Weiyang looked at Xu Ming in shock and fear, "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Deceiving too much?


    Xu Ming smiled, with a very disdainful smile: "I''m just bullying you, what''s wrong!? - Let me tell you, the only exit here is the bridge behind me! Ten pieces of heaven''s election order, we humans, we won''t grab a piece of it. ; When you grab it, send all of them to me obediently, understand?"


    humiliation!


    Incredible humiliation!


    What a shame!


    Daoist Weiyang gritted his teeth with hatred! - But, as Xu Ming said, it''s just bullying you, what''s wrong?


    In addition to anger, Daoist Weiyang is more helpless! - This is a world where strength comes first! If the strength is not as good as that of a human being, it can only be crushed!


    ��


    After a while, Ye Tianhun and General Jingyu also arrived.


    The first reactions of the two after their arrival were very consistent:


    "I rely on!"


    "I rely on!"


    At first glance, they saw Xu Ming and Zhan Wuwei, who were making skewers by the bridge.


    "Brother Xu Ming, what''s the situation, why are you here?" Both of them couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming explained a little more, and then said, "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, let''s drink and make skewers together!"


    After hearing the explanation, Ye Tianhun and General Jingyu also sat down together in shock, drinking wine and eating skewers.


    "Damn it, Brother Xu Ming, you didn''t say you were the Taoist earlier!" Ye Tianhun sighed and complained, "If I had known you could come, I wouldn''t have to go through the corridors of life and death so desperately! "


    "Yes!" General Jingyu also said, "The opponent in the corridor of life and death has a lot of tempering effect on me. If I had known that you were already here, I would not have rushed through the corridor of life and death in such a hurry, and It''s to sharpen it well in it!"


    Xu Ming smiled meaningfully: "There are ears on the wall! If I had announced it before, I would only be a Taoist master; then, after the alien side got the news, there would definitely not be so many Taoist masters entering the general''s tomb!"


    Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, and General Jingyu all understood in an instant! ��Xu Ming not only wanted to win the "Divine Election Order", but also took the opportunity to swallow the Taoists of different races!


    "Brother Xu Ming! Are you preparing to kill all the alien Taoist masters!?" Zhan Wuwei roared loudly, not shy of being heard by the Weiyang Taoist master.


    You know, Zhan Wuwei is a ruthless character who is addicted to killing and fighting.


    Although Zhan Wuwei has been hiding in the Divine Kingdom of Jiuyu over the years, he has rarely fought and fought; however, his murderous aura and ferocity in his bones have not changed in the slightest.


    Now that there is a chance to slaughter aliens, Zhan Wuwei is of course so excited that his eyes are shining.


    Ye Tianhun and General Jingyu are more rational. They know that the situation in the Endless Continent is complicated;


    Xu Ming said casually: "Look at these alien Taoist masters, cooperate with me or not! If you don''t cooperate, they will all be slaughtered, it doesn''t matter!"


    Xu Ming''s words fell into the ears of Daoist Weiyang, and the poor Daoist Weiyang was frightened for a while.


    "All slaughtered." The four words that came out of Zhan Wuwei''s mouth were different from those that came out of Xu Ming''s mouth!


    because��


    Zhan Wuwei was incompetent and killed all the Taoist masters of the alien race; when he said such things, he might just be joking and scare people.


    However, Xu Ming really has the ability to "kill all" the Taoist masters of different races! - "All butchered" these four words, said from Xu Ming''s mouth, naturally frightened Daoist Weiyang enough.


    "Brother Xu Ming." General Jingyu couldn''t help his voice transmission, "It''s okay to say things like ''kill them all'', but you mustn''t really do that! - The situation in the Endless Continent is complicated, killing dozens of people. , hundreds of Taoist masters, it is not a big problem; but if thousands of alien Taoist masters are slaughtered, it will trigger an ethnic war!"


    Once the ethnic war breaks out, then the number of people who died due to the war must be in the trillions of billions!


    "I have my own measure." Xu Ming said casually, with a wicked smile.


    Xu Ming actually already had an idea in his mind about how to deal with the group of alien Taoists who entered the tomb of Huangquan.


    After that, Taoist masters of various ethnic groups continued to pass through the corridor of life and death and arrived at the "Tianxuantai" area.


    When the alien Taoist masters arrived, they were all terrified, confused, and embarrassed; after that, all Rarity gathered into a group uneasy.


    And after the Taoists of the human race arrived, the scene was really wonderful!


    "Master Fujin, you''ve got it! - Come and sit down, the wine will be poured for you!"


    The Taoist Master Fu Jin who just arrived was stunned: "You are...?"


    When Daoist Fujin rushed into the corridor of life and death, he imagined many situations��it was possible that he would be besieged by alien races as soon as he came out; it was also possible that human race Taoist and alien race leaders were confronting each other; even "boldly" imagined However, the Terran side has the upper hand...


    But he never thought that as soon as he rushed out, he would see such a scene - the Taoists of the human race gathered together to drink and drink, and they were very happy; while the Taoists of the alien races had a heavy atmosphere, as if facing an enemy .


    "What''s going on here!?" Daoist Fu Jin was taken aback for a while, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    Soon, Fu Jin understood why this happened: "Xu...Xu Ming, are you actually here?"


    With a combat power comparable to that of an eighth-order demigod, Xu Ming is here, how dare an alien Taoist be so arrogant?


    "Brother Fujin, why are you still standing there, come and drink!"


    "okay!"


    Soon, Erha also crossed the corridor of life and death.


    "Erha, come here, your roasted bones are ready!" Xu Ming greeted.


    "Wang Wang!"


    ��


    suddenly!


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Three figures in Tsing Yi holding long swords crossed the corridor of life and death almost at the same time and appeared in the Tianxuantai area.


    Many Taoist masters looked at the three blue-clothed swordsmen one after another.


    "It''s the three brothers of the ''Jianshi''!"


    Jian An, Jian Jie, Jian Wushuang, the three very powerful invincible Dao Masters of the human race; especially Jian Wushuang, their strength may not necessarily be weaker than Zhan Wuwei!


    "It''s strange, with the strength of the three Jian brothers, why did you just pass through the corridor of life and death?"


    It stands to reason that Jian Wushuang should not be much slower than Zhan Wuwei!


    "The three of them must have made an appointment, so they arrived at the ''Tianxuantai'' area so consistently!"


    "Just three selfish guys!"


    When other human race masters arrive, they will be greeted to drink and skewer together; but when the three Jian brothers arrive, no one greets them.


    Obviously, the popularity of the three Jian brothers is not very good.


    "Xu Ming?" Jian Wushuang quickly discovered Xu Ming''s existence, and couldn''t help but startled slightly, "Is he too?"


    Immediately, a look of contempt flashed in the eyes of the three Jian brothers: "Barbecue?��Hmph, this Xu Ming, who is only a little bit powerful, is there to be grandstanding!"


    Jian Wushuang was even more dissatisfied: "This Xu Ming''s talent and aptitude are far inferior to mine; there must be some chance to have such a strong strength! God is not fair, if I can get a big chance, the achievement will definitely be better than that of me. He is only high and not low!��Humph! This general��s tomb is my good opportunity, and I must seize it!��

 Chapter 703： Gods Edict, Born

    Yellow Spring Oasis.


    Around the General''s Tomb.


    From the major ethnic groups, there are only a few great powers left, and they stay here to do "collaboration".


    Wearing a golden armor, the Golden God of War was sitting on a certain step of the general''s tomb, leaning against the khaki-colored wall, looking at the scene in the Huangquan Oasis from afar, with a nostalgic look in his eyes.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time, haven''t you?" The voice transmission of the Golden Realm Lord sounded directly in the mind of the Golden War God.


    "Indeed!" The Golden War God sighed, "However, there are not many ''people'' left in this Huangquan Realm; even if I come back, I can only chat with a few of you..."


    "Hey..." There was sadness in the eyes of the Golden Realm Lord, "Think of how prosperous our Yellow Spring Palace was in the beginning; even in the realm of the gods, it is a big force on the side of Megatron! But now, it has declined to the point..."


    The Golden Realm Lord and the Golden War God, strictly speaking, are not life, but puppets; however, they all have emotions and emotions.


    "Right!" Jin Zhanshen suddenly said, "How is Jiuyu doing in God''s Domain? Is there any news about him?"


    At the beginning, True God Jiuyu subdued the Golden God of War in the tomb of Captain Wan.


    Later, True God Jiuyu went to God''s Domain, but left the Golden God of War in the Endless Continent and asked him to protect the human race.


    Under the siege of various foreign races, the human race not only stood firm, but also stood firm in the vast territory of 3,600 territories; the Golden God of War was absolutely indispensable.


    "No!" said Jinjiezhu, "God''s domain is vast, it''s too difficult to know the news of a person! Also, it''s hard for me to contact the god''s domain..."


    "Oh..." The Golden God of War didn''t ask much.


    He also understands that it is really not easy to contact God''s Domain. Even if I got in touch, I''m afraid I still have something serious to say, and I don''t have time to ask about this little thing about Jiu Yu.


    "What''s the matter with the opening of the general''s tomb this time? - Is only the general''s tomb in the Endless Continent opened?" Jin War God asked again.


    Jinjiezhu said: "The general''s tomb is in many dust worlds, and they were born together! - You just need to know it yourself, don''t say it."


    "I understand." The Golden God of War is also a puppet of the Yellow Springs Palace. Of course, he understands what can be said and what can''t be said.


    ��


    Several alien powers around the general''s tomb did not recognize the Golden God of War, so no one paid attention to the Golden God of War.


    They are all anxiously waiting for the results in the general''s tomb, especially the fate of the Taoist masters of different races - after all, Xu Ming, the **** of killing, followed the Taoist masters in!


    The demigod Hutian, who was left behind by the demon clan, couldn''t help but pray: "I hope... the Taoists of my demon clan can be eliminated more in the corridor of life and death..."


    I hope that the masters of my own ethnic group will be eliminated - this idea is really strange enough.


    However, not only the demigods of the demon race, but also the masters of other alien races who stayed outside, all had the same idea.


    Although, if you are eliminated in the corridor of life and death, you will not get the chance; however, if you cross the corridor of life and death, the result will only be worse - not only will you not get the chance, but even your life will not be under your control.


    Therefore, the aliens who were eliminated in the corridor of life and death were lucky!


    ��


    In the main-level life and death corridor.


    One after another, the Taoist masters of different races fought **** their respective life and death corridors.


    "Roar!"


    A unicorn monster with an invincible Taoist strength, and its second opponent, are fighting hard.


    Kirin is a divine beast.


    However, the bloodline of the beast on this unicorn beast is already very thin; the strength is naturally far from that of the real beast unicorn!


    "Roar! This opponent has restrained me too much!" The unicorn monster kept roaring, but to no avail��it couldn''t pass this level at all.


    Seeing that the scars on his body were getting denser and heavier, the unicorn beast finally gritted his teeth and crushed the letter talisman unwillingly.


    A special energy immediately wrapped the unicorn beast and kicked it into the corridor of life and death.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!" The eyes of the unicorn beast were full of unwillingness and madness.


    It is the leader of the unicorn lineage - as the strongest, it must not only fight for itself, but also fight for the group.


    This time, in the tomb of Huangquan, the unicorn beast is hoping to get some more resources, so that it can make itself stronger and the ethnic group more prosperous!


    However, it cannot even pass through the corridor of life and death.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    Whoa!


    The next moment, the unicorn monster appeared outside the general''s tomb.


    As soon as the unicorn beast came out, it saw Hutian demigod appear in front of it.


    "Hutian Demigod, I''m useless! I can''t even break through the corridor of life and death!" The unicorn monster couldn''t help but said.


    "Useless?" Hutian Demigod shook his head repeatedly, "No no no, fortunately you haven''t crossed the corridor of life and death!"


    "Ah?" The unicorn beast was stunned, "Hutian Demigod, are you saying something ironic?"


    "Non-talking?" Hu Tian demigod sighed, "How can I still have the heart to tell you the opposite!��Little unicorn, if you cross the corridor of life and death, you unicorns and beasts will be headless!"


    The unicorn monster became more and more confused: "What do you mean!?"


    Hutian Demigod said in a solemn tone, "Xu Ming of the human race is actually a Taoist... Moreover, he has already entered the life and death corridor of the Taoist level..."


    "What!?" The unicorn beast was shocked.


    However, after the horror, the unicorn monster could only rejoice: "Fortunately, the opponent in the corridor of life and death just restrained me! Otherwise, if I crossed the corridor of life and death and met Xu Ming, it would really be over... If I''m finished, then our unicorn family..."


    The unicorn strange beast is terrifying to think about.


    Then, there were many other Taoist masters who were eliminated in the corridor of life and death.


    When these alien Taoists were just eliminated, they all had unwilling expressions on their faces; however, when they heard that Xu Ming had also entered the life and death corridor of the Taoist level, the expressions on each of their faces suddenly changed. A wonderful flip happened.


    "Fortunately, my life is big! Fortunately, my life is big..."


    All the Taoist priests of different races patted their chests happily.


    However, Hutian Demigod still shook his head again and again: "There are still too few Taoists who have been eliminated from the corridor of life and death...not even one percent!"


    Hutian Demigod really wished that 99% of the Taoist masters were directly eliminated at the level of the corridor of life and death.


    However, obviously impossible!


    ��


    There are not many alien Taoists who have been eliminated, but more and more alien Taoists have arrived in the "Tianxuantai" area. Soon, there were more than a thousand.


    The powerful army of alien Taoist masters was extremely tense.


    "I''ve already tried it!" Daoist Weiyang of the Yaozu looked serious, "If you want to leave our current area, you can only pass through the bridge behind Xu Ming. Other than that, there is no way to leave!"


    "That bridge..." Many Taoist priests from different races cast strange glances.


    By the bridge, hundreds of Taoist masters of the human race are enjoying themselves. Chatting and bragging, it''s so lively!


    The alien Taoist masters really wanted to rush over and question Xu Ming��could you show some respect for your opponents? Don''t be so arrogant and wavering, can you?


    Of course, none of the alien Taoist masters dared to rush to ask questions because their lives were too long.


    at this time��


    Above the sky where the dark and thick clouds rolled, suddenly a golden light broke through the thick clouds and shone in the center of the "Tianxuantai".


    In the golden light, a sword-shaped token slowly fell.


    The decree of heaven is born!

 Chapter 704： Domineering

    The decree of heaven is born!


    Immediately, thousands of eyes in the audience focused on this sword-shaped "Order of Heaven".


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but look over.


    "Is this the decree of heaven?"


    On the Tianxuan stage, there are only alien Taoists, no human Taoists. Because the Taoists of the human race are all around the bridge, drinking and bragging.


    At the moment when the decree of heavenly election came, many Taoist masters of different races were eager to move, wanting to hold the decree of heavenly election in their hands first.


    However, when he thought of the killing **** Xu Ming, he was not far away. ".


    There are also many people who are eager to move.


    However, at this time, the Tianxuan stage was crowded with alien Taoist masters; no one dared to rush over to grab the human Taoist masters.


    "Brother Ming." The Taoists of the human race turned their attention to Xu Ming again, "Let''s grab this Heaven''s Election Order first!"


    However, Xu Ming just continued to make skewers: "What''s the hurry, wait for the aliens to deliver it to us!"


    Domineering!


    Incomparably domineering!


    However, the human race masters present knew that Xu Ming''s domineering was based on his absolute confidence.


    Xu Ming only needs to sit here, drink, drink, and smash skewers, and his momentum will be able to control the audience!


    Soon, the decree of Tianxuan fell from the sky to the center of the Tianxuan Platform. During the whole process of falling, no Taoist dared to reach out and grab it.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that after the decree fell to the center of the Tianxuan platform, the Taoist priests who were originally standing in this position actually retreated more than ten feet away; it was as if what fell from the sky was not God''s decree, but a bomb.


    In this way, Tianxuanling lay quietly on the Tianxuan platform.


    Thousands of alien Taoist masters, you look at me, I look at you, all of them are at a loss, not knowing what to do next.


    No one dares to move the Election Order!


    Don''t even touch it! - It seems that Xu Ming will be sentenced to death by Xu Ming as long as they encounter it.


    After being stunned for a while, the Taoists of different races turned their attention to Xu Ming in unison.


    The eyes of all alien Taoists seem to be able to speak.


    He said, "Come and pick it up!"


    Pick up?


    Xu Ming had no interest in picking it up himself!


    While drinking and making skewers casually, he pointed his finger in the direction of Tianxuantai and shouted, "Who, help me send the order of Tianxuan!"


    Help me send the decree of heaven!


    What a domineering tone!


    The Taoist masters of the alien race all felt that they had been humiliated.


    However, one by one only dared to swallow the shame in their stomachs, and did not dare to get angry at all��people had to bow their heads under the low eaves; when they got angry for a while, they were over in a blink of an eye!


    Xu Ming waited for a long time, but there was still no alien Taoist master, so he helped him send the decree of the election to him.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy: "No one sent it?��You!"


    Xu Ming casually pointed at an arrogant Demon Lord, and said, "Yes, don''t look around, it''s you! - Help me send the order of the heavenly election!"


    The arrogant Demon Race Taoist suddenly couldn''t bear it any longer: "Xu Ming... You are strong, but don''t go too far!"


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to kill him at all, and said directly: "You can choose not to choose! - You have ten breaths to think about it!"


    The arrogant Demon Race Taoist''s expression changed suddenly - Xu Ming''s meaning is very clear, if you don''t choose, you will die!


    The arrogant Demon Race Taoist was depressed: "If you don''t choose, you will die; if you choose, you will be disgraced, and you will have no face to stand on the endless continent..."


    Whether to choose or not?


    Xu Ming didn''t say the countdown, but the arrogant Demon Race Taoist himself was secretly calculating the ten breaths in his heart - after all, if he didn''t choose, the ten breaths would be the last ten breaths in his life. !


    Terrible?


    Or for dignity?


    These ten breaths seem to be extremely long.


    When the tenth breath was approaching, the arrogant Demon Race Taoist finally made a difficult decision!


    To... life!


    "Life is gone, what''s the use of dignity!" The arrogant Demon Race Taoist was so numb to himself. At the same time, the arrogance that was soaring to the sky on his body suddenly became lifeless.


    In front of Brother Ming, no matter how arrogant people are, they must put away their arrogance and be a man!


    The arrogant Demon Race Taoist stretched out his hand to take a picture of the decree, and then walked towards Xu Ming step by step.


    When he walked over, he couldn''t help but secretly nervous; he was worried that after he passed, he would be beheaded by human race masters.


    Cowardice, in the endless continent, will be despised and looked down upon.


    But the strange thing is that at this moment, there is no foreign Taoist master to laugh at this arrogant demon Taoist.


    On the contrary, all the Taoist masters of different races fell into contemplation��if he was named by Xu Ming, would he choose dignity, or would he surrender?


    Under everyone''s gaze, the Taoist Master of the Proud Demon Race walked to Xu Ming step by step. This journey, although only a few short steps, made him feel that it was the longest journey in his life.


    Afterwards, the Taoist Master of the Proud Demon Clan honestly handed the decree of heaven to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming took the decree of heaven''s election and threw it next to the barbecue, as if he was throwing a piece of garbage.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming thanked him very "intimately": "It''s hard work, come and eat a skewer!"


    A bunch of fragrant and smoky mutton skewers, which were also stained with cumin and spices, were handed to the Taoist Master of the Proud Demon Race.


    The Taoist Master of the Arrogant Demon didn''t dare not accept it; moreover, when he took the mutton skewer, he actually had the joy of "receiving a compliment".


    "What''s your name?" Xu Ming suddenly asked.


    The arrogant Demon Race Taoist said, "Xun Chang!"


    The Xun clan is a small clan of the demon clan.


    "Xun Chang?��Since your name is so ordinary, why do you have to be so arrogant? In the future, remember, be ordinary, don''t be so arrogant!" Xu Ming taught the string in earnest. road.


    Master Xun Chang wanted to cry but had no tears - Brother, how can I be arrogant?


    "Okay, for the sake of your obedience, you can go!" Xu Ming said.


    There were thousands of Taoist masters of different races on the field, and Xu Ming let him go, it didn''t matter.


    "Can we go?" Xun Chang was startled, and then he understood - Xu Ming let him cross the bridge!


    The other end of the bridge is the "safe area" in the general''s tomb!


    Can you live?


    Xun Chang suddenly felt that happiness came too suddenly!


    Seeing this, many Taoist masters from other races felt even more regretful in their hearts. They knew that if they had given Xu Ming the "Order of Heaven''s Election", they could be let go by Xu Ming; then, just now, they put down their dignity and took the initiative to send it!


    But fortunately, there are still nine heavenly election orders that will be born, and they still have a chance!


    "Nine dollars?" Daoist Weiyang of the demon clan was suddenly startled This does not mean that, next, there are nine people who can give Xu Ming the decree of the heavenly election, and then he may have the opportunity to leave . Then, what will Xu Ming do with the remaining thousands of Taoist masters? "


    "Is it really going to kill them all?"


    Daoist Weiyang pondered, wait a minute, he wants to grab a piece of Heaven''s Choice Order and send it to Xu Ming, first escape from this place and then talk about it! - This feeling of life being out of your control is very bad!


    Taoist Master Xun Chang, under the envious gaze of thousands of other Taoist masters, boarded the stone bridge behind Xu Ming leading to the safe area.


    Daoist Weiyang also looked at him enviously: "I''m going to deliver the next Heaven''s Choice Order!"


    However, what Daoist Weiyang didn''t know was that there were already many Daoists who were eyeing the next Heaven''s Choice decree.


    The competition for the next Heaven''s Election Order will be extremely fierce!


    At this moment, a golden light shone again on the sky where the dark and thick clouds rolled.


    The second Heaven''s Election Order was born!

 Chapter 705： Artifact Might

    "Second Heaven''s Choice Order!"


    There are many Taoist masters of different races, with a strange light in their eyes - as long as they get the decree of heaven and send it to Xu Ming, they can be released!


    When this decree of heaven fell into the air...


    Suddenly, dozens of alien Taoist masters moved in unison!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Dozens of powerful figures rose into the sky almost at the same time,


    "This decree is mine!" Daoist Weiyang''s speed was undoubtedly the fastest; he left other Daoists far behind. It stretched out its claws and grabbed the decree of heaven, with a hint of enthusiasm in its eyes.


    Daoist Weiyang is a great power who "knows current affairs" very well! When it saw Xu Ming appearing here, it already knew that the chance in Huangquan''s tomb had nothing to do with it! - It just wants to leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible, and save its life!


    Therefore, it has to win the decree of heaven and then send it to Xu Ming.


    Just when Daoist Weiyang thought that he was bound to get this decree, suddenly, a sharp and long black tail surpassed it like lightning and swept away the decree.


    "This is...?" Daoist Weiyang was startled.


    It saw that in this flash of light and flint, the decree of heaven''s election had reached the claws of another invincible Taoist master of the demon race, "Long-tailed Swallowing Rat".


    "You..." Daoist Weiyang was instantly annoyed.


    You must know that the tail of a monster is often the most sensitive part of the body! - No matter how fast Daoist Weiyang is, it can''t be faster than the tail of a monster of the same level!


    Although, the Taoist Master of the Unsheep also has a tail; however, it is a sheep, and its tail is only a short, fluffy tail.


    "Swallow the sky!" Daoist Weiyang roared angrily.


    The black long-tailed swallowing squirrel didn''t bother to pay attention to Daoist Weiyang at all, and only fled in the direction of Xu Ming frantically.


    "stop!"


    "I only know the thieves of the rat!"


    One after another, the powerful and tyrannical powers all killed the long-tailed swallowing mouse.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Taoist Tuntian smiled strangely, "Yes, I am a rat, of course I am a rat!"


    "Tiantian, don''t even think about escaping!" In the eyes of Daoist Weiyang, two golden rays of light suddenly shot towards Daoist Swallowing Heaven.


    The monster clan is not a group, but a "big alliance" of many monster beast groups.


    Within this big alliance, there are naturally many complicated conflicts of interest. For example: the "rat" can never sacrifice their own interests for the "sheep".


    Now, Xu Ming, the killing god, has blocked the exit of the Tianxuantai area; the great powers of each ethnic group in the demon clan naturally fly away from the disaster - run fast, you can survive; run slowly, just stay and wait for Xu Ming''s trial.


    "Waiyang Daozhu, you want to deal with me with this little trick?" Tuntian Daoist smiled, "You are too underestimated!"


    As a rat monster, Taoist Swallowing Heaven''s frontal combat ability is not necessarily strong; however, its slipping ability is definitely the top!


    Taoist Tun Tian easily avoided the interception from Taoist masters of various clans, and soon came to Xu Ming''s vicinity.


    At this time, there is no other alien power that dares to attack the Taoist Swallowing Heaven. If an attack on a Taoist of the human race affects their drinking and skewering, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    "Ming...Brother Ming." Although Taoist Swallowing Heaven had a long tail, in front of Xu Ming, it also tucked its tail honestly, "Your decree!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming was lying on the chair as if he was too old, with beer in one hand and skewers in the other; he nodded with satisfaction at Taoist Swallowing Heaven, "Yes, very sensible, very good at talking! - Tianxuanling is placed on the table Come on! Then, just grab two skewers and go over there!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ming! Thank you, Brother Ming!"


    The Taoist Swallowing Heaven used his small claws to respectfully stack this decree on top of the previous decree. Then, it fished out two skewers of mutton, and gave Daoist Weiyang a demonstrative look��obviously, it still held a grudge against Daoist Weiyang.


    "Tuntian, you wait for me!" Daoist Weiyang''s eyes were splitting.


    After a while, the third Heaven''s Election Order was also born.


    ��


    At this time, in the "Tianxuantai" area belonging to the demigods, the battle was in full swing.


    After all, the demigod area is not like the Taoist area, where there is an invincible presence like Xu Ming to suppress the audience. In the demigod area, although the human race is inferior to the alien race, it is not completely powerless to resist.


    However, although the battle is going on, the human race has nothing to gain. The two heavenly election orders that have been born in the demigod region have no human race, but fall into the hands of the demon Ruotong demon and the demon dragon king respectively. .


    Now, the third Heaven''s Election Order is about to be born.


    "Roar!"


    Although the Demon Dragon King received a decree of heaven, he did not leave the battlefield; it roared and slammed into the Palace Master Soul Heaven: "Give me death!!"


    There was a look of disdain in the eyes of the Palace Master Soul Heaven: "Comparing your strength with me?"


    You must know that Palace Master Soul Tian is very weak in the understanding of heaven, but he has the combat power of the "ninth order" level, why? - It''s because the power of Palace Master Soul Tian is too strong!


    The path of Martial Dao of Palace Master Soul Heaven is inherited from God''s Domain��mainly cultivating physical strength, supplemented by comprehension of Heavenly Dao!


    In terms of power, Palace Master Soul Tian is even stronger than the giant Weishan Elephant at the same level, and can be called a "human-shaped divine beast"!


    boom! !


    The stupid Demon Dragon King, although he was also a ninth-order demigod who was good at strength, was directly blown away by Potian under a collision - the Demon Dragon King was restrained to death against the Palace Master of Potian!


    And at this moment, Bamboo Sage''s clone also killed Palace Master Soul Heaven.


    The complexion of the Palace Master Soul Tian suddenly changed greatly, and he did not dare to be careless at all - the strength of the Bamboo Saint is unfathomable, even if it is just a clone, I am afraid it is the top existence among the ninth-order demigods! Compared to his Soul Heaven Palace Master, he is definitely only strong and not weak.


    the other side��


    The ninth-order demigod of the demon race is like a demon, and he is fighting with Qin Tian demigod.


    If Tong Mo did not use the magic weapon of the demon clan, the strength of the two sides was almost the same, and it was difficult to tell the winner after fighting for a long time.


    "Hahahahaha..." Ruo Tongmo suddenly burst out laughing, "I originally wanted to continue to hide my strength, but now, the third piece of Heaven''s Choice Order is about to be born, and the battle is about to end, so I don''t bother to continue to hide! - During the battle Before it''s over, I''ll explode and slaughter your human race! Hahahaha..."


    Qin Tian Demigod deliberately showed a look of horror: "Could it be... you brought in the magic weapon of the Demon Clan!?"


    "Not bad!" Ruo Tongmo smiled coldly, and immediately, a black ancient sword appeared in his hand.


    On the black ancient sword, there was a terrifying aura, which made the demigods in the audience feel extremely depressed.


    This is the power of an artifact!


    "Ruo Tong Mo, you actually brought in the magic artifact of the Demon Clan!" Bamboo Saint was a little surprised.


    It originally thought that if the demon would not bring the artifact into the tomb of Huangquan; after all, the demons only have one artifact, and if it was lost in the tomb of Huangquan, it would be too late to cry!


    "Hahahaha..." Ruo Tongmo smiled happily, "The opening of Huangquan''s tomb is a great opportunity; in order to seize the opportunity, of course I have to go all out!"


    Many human race demigods changed their expressions - divine tools, but the existences that swept everything!


    Ruo Tongmo was originally a ninth-order demigod, and now he has an artifact, who else can stop him?


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Ruo Tong Demon''s eyes had a ferocious look, "Qin Tian, ??die!"


    hiss-


    The black ancient sword slashed through a ferocious black sword glow.


    boom!


    The top-quality half-artifact-level long spear in Qin Tian''s hands was cut off immediately!


    Severing the best semi-artifact with one sword, this is the unrivaled power of the artifact!


    Holding an artifact, if Tong Mo is absolutely invincible at this moment! - No one can block the attack of the artifact!


    "What!?" Qin Tian fled in panic with a look of panic on his face.


    "Escape?" Ruo Tongmo sneered disdainfully; with the divine weapon in hand, his strength increased greatly, "I have used the divine weapon, do you still want to escape from me?"


    Under the blessing of the divine weapon, Ruo Tongmo flashed and caught up with Qin Tian Demigod: "Die!!"

 Chapter 706： Seize the Demon Artifact

    "Die!"


    The black ancient sword cut through the void.


    Before the ferocious black sword light could reach, Qin Tian felt that the surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    "Hahahaha..." Ruo Tongmo was very happy, "Qin Tian, ??you can''t escape!"


    With the artifact in hand, you can completely slaughter opponents of the same level!


    An artifact is enough to guard a tribe!


    "The power of an artifact is really terrifying!" The Demon Dragon King of the demon clan was horrified to see it��although he was also a ninth-order demigod, and had strong defenses and vigorous blood, he probably couldn''t stop a few swords from the artifact!


    "Qin Tian of the human race, if he doesn''t have any powerful cards, I''m afraid he has to explain it here!" Bamboo Saint secretly said, "The divine weapon is so powerful that even my clone can''t stop it!"


    Wanxueyan also looked forward to watching: "Die! Die! - If the human race dies a ninth-order demigod, it must be distressed to die!"


    Palace Master Soul Heaven, Sword Master, Heavenly Emperor Demigod and other human race greats all watched nervously: "Qin Tian, ??be careful!"


    Qin Tian, ??a demigod, is of great significance in the human race.


    However, the top human demigods, such as Palace Master Soul Heaven and Sword Master, were a little nervous, but not very flustered��Qin Tian demigods are of great significance in the human race, so they are naturally justified!


    Ruo Tongmo''s sword, even the Palace Master Soul Tian, ??can''t resist it; however, Qin Tian Demigod... there is still a way!


    call out��


    The black ancient sword has almost slashed Qin Tian.


    At this moment, a sly look suddenly flashed in Qin Tian''s eyes.


    suddenly!


    boom!


    Qin Tian''s situation broke out in vain, and a purple long spear appeared in his hand at an unknown time, and when he turned around, it was a carbine!


    "What!?" Ruo Tongmo was horrified.


    He did not expect that Qin Tian would dare to turn around and attack.


    What he didn''t expect was that the power of this shot far exceeded his expectations.


    "This is��"


    Ruo Tongmo discovered that the power of the purple spear was still on top of his black ancient sword! - The space freeze caused by the black ancient sword was broken in an instant!


    boom!


    If Tong Mo didn''t have time to think about it, the tip of the spear exuding a terrifying and destructive aura had already arrived in front of him.


    "what!"


    Ruo Tong Mo even swung the black ancient sword to block the frontal bombardment of the purple spear; however, the aftermath of the raging roar of the spear still shocked Ruo Tong Mo who was seriously injured!


    "Artifact!"


    "This purple spear is definitely an artifact!"


    Ruo Tongmo thought in horror.


    Not only Ruotong Demon, but also other alien demigods could see at a glance that the purple spear must be a divine weapon! Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a strong power!


    "Qin Tian demigod, there is an artifact!" Those low-level demigods of the human race, who didn''t know it beforehand, were horrified at the moment��they thought that Qin Tian demigod was detached in the human race because of his old qualifications; Only now did I know that Qin Tian was still in control of the divine weapon!


    A clear look flashed in the eyes of the Bamboo Saint: "It turns out that Qin Tian is the master of the divine weapon of the human race! It''s really hidden!"


    "The human race even brought the divine artifact into the Huangquan Tomb!" The evil eyes of the Demon Dragon King narrowed.


    This time, the human race has dispatched more than fifty demigods to enter the tomb of Huangquan; if there is no artifact to control the field, if these fifty demigods are in danger, it will be a tragedy!


    and��


    Human race is not just an artifact!


    The eighth- and ninth-order demigods, such as Palace Master Soul Heaven, Sword Master, and Emperor Lin Tian, ??obviously knew for a long time that Qin Tian was in charge of the divine weapon; therefore, when the other great powers were confused, Palace Master Soul Heaven, as well as the six eighth-order people The demigods all exploded their trump cards directly, besieging the demon Ruotong.


    They want to... kill the demon Ruotong and seize the magic weapon of the demon race!


    "Kill!" Qin Tian brandished his purple spear and stubbornly suppressed Demon Ruotong��he had been in charge of the human artifact for over 10,000 years, and had already been "integrated with the human spear"; It''s not something that Ruo Tongmo, who just got the artifact, can match!


    "Kill!" Although the Sword Master has no divine weapon, his attack is already extremely fierce, and now he is full of trump cards; even the Bamboo Sage must avoid his edge!


    "Kill!" The Thunder Palace Lord''s attack was as fast as a thunderbolt; as a super-powerful Thunder One, his attack was not much inferior to that of the Sword Lord.


    "Kill!" The God of Spear Luo Tian and Palace Master Shui Miao approached, trying to entangle Ruotong Demon.


    "Kill!" Bing Yusi Demigod''s mission is to assist remotely, hindering Ruo Tongmo''s actions.


    The human race powers have actually guessed for a long time that Ruo Tongmo may carry an artifact with him; therefore, this battle of "slaying the demon and taking the artifact" has long been brewed! - If you can get more magic artifacts from the demon race, then the human race will add another artifact. Even if the tomb of Huangquan is opened this time, the human race has no other gains, and it has already made a lot of money!


    You must know that an artifact can be passed down forever and is the foundation of the ethnic group!


    "What!?" Ruo Tongmo was obviously stunned by the sudden outbreak of the human race; in an instant, he fell into an extremely critical situation.


    "Escape!" Ruo Tongmo didn''t dare to think of anything else, he would rather use his body to bear the terrifying attacks of the Sword Master and the Thunder Palace Master, and also escape.


    Of course, the artifact attack from Qin Tian, ??Ruo Tongmo would never dare to take it hard.


    The artifact is swept away, and immortality is also seriously injured!


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    "Death! Ruotong Demon!"


    The top demigods of the human race, such as the Palace Master Potian and the Sword Master, all worked hard to stop the demon Ruotong.


    However, Ruo Tongmo would rather be seriously injured than kill him; in addition, he has an artifact in his hand, so no one can stop him head-on. Therefore, soon, Ruo Tongmo broke out of the encirclement of the human race and fled to the stone bridge leading to the safe area - the layout of the "Demi-God-level Tianxuantai" and "Daoist-level Tianxuantai" are exactly the same Yes; and, through the stone bridge, you will reach the same safe area.


    "Human race! You are ruthless!" Ruo Tongmo cursed bitterly, rushed across the stone bridge, and fled to the safe area - here, no one can do anything to him!


    "Failed!"


    "Let him escape!"


    The human race powers are not very willing - it is really difficult to seize an artifact!


    boom!


    At this time, under a golden light, the third piece of the "Heavenly Selection Order" of the demigod-level Tianxuantai was born! - On the demigod side, there are only three Heaven''s Election Orders in total.


    "The last piece of heaven''s election order!" Qin Tiandangshen did not hesitate, "Kill! The heavenly election order!"


    Qin Tian''s artifact is in hand, and the human race is murderous.


    Among the alien demigods, there are no artifacts. There is no one who can directly block Qin Tian, ??who is holding the divine weapon.


    but��


    Qin Tian, ??a demigod, is too far away from the place where the decree was born! This third Heaven''s Election Order was directly taken away by Wanxueyan Demigod.


    Seeing that the third Heaven''s Election Order had been obtained, the Bamboo Sage continued, "Let''s go! You all go, I''ll hold Qin Tian back!"


    "Bamboo Sage!" Qin Tian directly rumbled and crushed it with a single shot.


    puff!


    Bamboo Saint''s clone is almost invincible at the ninth-order demigod level. However, it was still shot through by Qin Tian.


    but��


    The most powerful thing of the Bamboo Saint is not defense, but resilience and vitality!


    "Hey��what a terrifying shot!" The Bamboo Saint clone was horrified��it was only shot, and it was not lightly injured.


    "Bamboo Saint, you avatar, explain it here!" Qin Tian shouted angrily.


    If the Bamboo Saint loses a clone, it will be much more distressing to the demon clan than the death of a ninth-order demigod! -Because, other ninth-order demigods will die when their lifespans come, while Bamboo Saints have almost no lifespans and can live forever!


    As long as the Bamboo Saint does not die, the demon clan will not be destroyed!


    "Want to kill my clone? You''re still a little short!" Bamboo Saint hummed.


    If the avatar of the Bamboo Saint does not escape, Qin Tian''s divine weapon is in hand, and killing it will naturally not be a problem. However, the Bamboo Sage did not want to fight Qin Tian to death, but he only needed to drag Qin Tian and drag the other demon demigods to escape.


    How fast is the demigod!


    The speed at which the demigod escapes is even faster like lightning!


    Not long after, except for a dozen or so unfortunate alien demigods who were beheaded; all other alien masters fled into the safe zone.


    "Haha, Qin Tian, ??I''m leaving too!" The Bamboo Sage wanted to leave, but Qin Tian couldn''t keep it.


    "Humph!" Qin Tian demigod snorted bitterly - this time, the human race won almost no benefit in competing for the heavenly election order, but only killed a dozen demigods of alien races.


    "Qin Tian is a demigod." Palace Master Soul Tian came over and asked, "What should we do next?"


    "There is no point in staying here, let''s cross the bridge too!" Qin Tiandao said, "There are thirteen yuan in total. We only have three yuan in the demigod area; Main area - I believe, Xu Ming will not let us down!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming will definitely take all ten pieces of the ''Heaven''s Choice Order''!"

 Chapter 707： You have the ability to hit me!

    After Bamboo Sage and other alien demigods fled to the safe zone, they didn''t take long for pride; because soon, in the safe zone, they met Dao Master Xun Chang of the Demon Clan and Dao Master Tun Tian of the Demon Clan.


    Why, when encountering Dao Master Xun Chang and Dao Master Tun Tian, ??the demigods of different races, "couldn''t be complacent"?


    Because...they only met Xun Chang and Tuntian, not any other Taoist masters!


    You must know that there are nearly 2,000 foreign Taoist masters who entered the Huangquan Tomb this time! - Then, where did the other Taoists go?


    "Could it be that... all of them were killed by Xu Ming?"


    The alien demigods thought in horror.


    "Swallow the sky!" Bamboo Saint shouted, "Where are the other Taoists of our demon clan?"


    "It''s all still at the Tianxuantai..." In the expression of the long-tailed swallowing mouse, there was a sense of luck that he had escaped the catastrophe.


    "How about the casualties?" Bamboo Saint said solemnly again - it was ready to hear "heavy casualties".


    Unexpectedly, Taoist Swallowing Heaven said, "No casualties?"


    "What!?" Bamboo Saint was startled, "Isn''t Xu Ming of the human race there? How could there be no casualties!?"


    Even in the eyes of the Bamboo Sage, Xu Ming is a **** of killing!


    "Uh..." Taoist Swallowing Heaven said embarrassedly, "Bamboo Sage, just go and see for yourself!"


    "Oh?" Bamboo Sage couldn''t help but wonder.


    All the demigods of different races walked towards the Taoist-level Tianxuantai area��although they could not enter the Taoist-level Tianxuantai area, they could stand on the other side of the river and look at the situation in the Taoist-level Tianxuantai area.


    "Let''s go take a look too!" Qin Tian demigod said.


    At this time, the demigods of all ethnic groups were in the "safe zone" in the general''s tomb. A safe zone like this one set up by the power of God''s Domain is absolutely safe; therefore, the demigods of the human race and the alien race are not at war with each other.


    "Humph!" Ruo Tongmo snorted coldly, and followed the main force, heading towards the Taoist-level Tianxuantai area.


    Ruo Tongmo''s mood at the moment is undoubtedly painful and sad - he finally got the magic weapon of the demon clan, and thought that he could show his power and kill the Quartet in the Huangquan tomb; in the end, he didn''t have time to show his power. , was beaten like a lost dog and fled.


    Soon, the demigods of all races came to the Daoist-level Tianxuantai area.


    Then��


    Everyone is stunned!


    "This��"


    "This��"


    "This��"


    Bamboo Sage, Demon Dragon King, Ruotong Demon, and other demigods from different races, all of them have round eyes, unable to find words to describe their current mood for a long time - Xu Ming actually blocked thousands of different race Taoist masters. Drinking and kebabs by the bridge?


    "I rely on!"


    The expressions of the human race demigods are also "competitive".


    Of course, they had expected that Xu Ming would be very arrogant in the face of alien Taoist masters! Very arrogant! Extremely arrogant!


    However, no one thought that Xu Ming would be so arrogant.


    "Can you respect your opponent a little bit and give your opponent some dignity? - Is it really good to be so arrogant?"


    "Haha, you guys are here!" Xu Ming felt relieved when he saw that there were no major casualties among the human race demigods, "Would you like some skewers?"


    "Okay!" Potian Palace Master laughed.


    Xu Ming walked directly along the stone bridge and threw a few bundles of skewers and a few boxes of beer over.


    "This wine, although it''s not a good wine, you must have never tasted it!��Try it!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming looked at the great powers of the alien race: "Everyone, do you want to have some skewers as well?"


    "Xu Ming!" The demigods of the alien race were stunned, "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Xu Ming said disdainfully, "I like it or not!"


    Immediately, he buried himself in the grill again.


    You know, Xu Mingke serves hundreds of mouths of barbecue at the same time - Brother Ming is very busy!


    boom!


    Another golden light broke through the thick clouds.


    The third piece of "Taoist-level Heavenly Election Order" was finally born.


    "Daoist-level Heavenly Election Order" and "Demigod-level Heavenly Election Order" are of course different. Otherwise, the demigods of all races would have been there just now for nothing.


    "Xu Ming!" The Palace Master Soul Tian shouted, "Stop stalking! The decree of the heavenly election is born, go grab it!"


    "Grab the hair!" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    Afterwards, the demigods of all races were horrified to see that the Taoist masters of the major alien races, such as the demon race, the demon race, and the blood race, actually robbed each other of the decree of heavenly election.


    In the end, Daoist Weiyang of the demon clan finally got his wish to grab the third piece of heavenly election order��and, for this piece of heavenly election order, it also seriously injured a demon clan Taoist.


    "This..." Although Daoist Weiyang grabbed the decree, the faces of the demon demigods were very ugly.


    Immediately afterwards, something happened that made the Yaozu Daoists look even more ugly��they saw that the Weiyang Daoist respectfully gave Xu Ming the decree of heavenly election that he had tried so hard to grab; Ming waved his hand "generously" and let Daoist Weiyang cross the bridge!


    At this time, the demon clan masters discovered that there were three heavenly decrees stacked on the edge of Xu Ming''s barbecue grill.


    "Three Heaven''s Election Orders? Three Taoist Masters?" Bamboo Sage suddenly guessed something, "Tuntian, you were also released by Xu Ming like this?"


    "Yes!" said Taoist Swallowing Heaven.


    "Xu Ming!!" Bamboo Sage''s eyes were full of fire, "How dare you play with the Taoists of our various races like this!?"


    "Toy?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "What do I call a toy, I call it... hope for their lives! - There are ten decrees in the sky, so the ten Taoists who gave me the decrees, I It can ensure that they pass the stone bridge safely. As for the life and death of other Taoists, it depends on my mood; if I am in a bad mood, I might kill them all!"


    "You dare!?" Bamboo Saint shouted angrily.


    Xu Ming licked the skewer and smiled lightly: "Bamboo Sage, I don''t like your attitude! My mood can easily get worse and then I want to kill a Taoist or something!"


    threaten!


    Xu Ming was threatening the Bamboo Sage in the Red Fruit Field.


    You must know that the Bamboo Saint is an invincible existence below the gods, and any clone is stronger than an ordinary ninth-order demigod! - The invincible strength has made the Bamboo Saints not threatened for a long time!


    "Xu Ming!" Bamboo Sage''s voice was cold, "How dare you threaten me?"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming stared, "Why are you threatening you? Come and hit me if you have the ability!"


    You have the ability to hit me!


    The demigods of all ethnic groups were startled when they heard it��Xu Ming is really... so cheap!


    And the point is, the Bamboo Sage has nothing to do with Xu Ming!


    "You don''t have the skills, right? - If you don''t have the skills, don''t pretend to be X in front of your brother Ming!" Xu Ming was arrogant to the extreme. "Okay, let Brother Ming tell you how to pretend to be X!"

 Chapter 708： Which one is stronger in pretending to be X?

    "Okay, let Brother Ming tell you how to pretend to be X!"


    Arrogant!


    Extremely arrogant!


    Extremely arrogant!


    When it comes to "pretending to be X", Brother Ming is a professional.


    Before this "X" really started to pretend, the demigods of all ethnic groups were shocked by Xu Ming''s arrogance!


    "This is too crazy!?" All the demigods were dumbfounded.


    Many human demigods are looking forward to how Xu Ming will "play" next.


    The Palace Master Soul Tian smiled and said, "I heard that Xu Ming has a nickname called ''Palm God''; could it be that he is going to slap the face of the Bamboo Sage?"


    Palace Master Soul Tian spoke so loudly that Bamboo Sage heard a gloomy expression.


    Although the Bamboo Sage did not think that Xu Ming could slap him in the face; however, after being said so loudly by Palace Master Po Tian, ??the Bamboo Sage had lost some of his face before he was slapped.


    Bamboo Sage?


    Sorry, Xu Ming has no interest in smoking a bamboo for the time being.


    I saw Xu Ming open his palm and grab it in the direction of Tianxuantai.


    Suddenly, there was a big hand condensed by the power of heaven, grabbing a fierce tiger and beast.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger and beast struggled in horror.


    But in Xu Ming''s hands, its struggle was as powerless as a chicken.


    "Hu Da." Bamboo Sage narrowed his eyes slightly; he didn''t know what Xu Ming wanted to do when he caught the fierce tiger "Hu Da".


    Then, Xu Ming shrank his hand; the big hand condensed by the power of heaven, caught Hu Da in front of him.


    Bang!


    Hu Da was thrown to the ground by Xu Ming, as well-behaved as a cat.


    "Do you know who it is?" Xu Ming pointed at the Bamboo Sage and asked.


    "I know! I know!" Hu Dalian nodded obediently.


    "Xu Ming, what tricks are you playing?" Bamboo Sage shouted angrily.


    "Tricks? No tricks, just playing casually. By the way, I will teach you how to pretend to be X!" Xu Ming smiled lightly.


    But with such an indifferent smile, Xu Ming looked full of force.


    "Humph!" The Bamboo Sage had no choice but to watch with patience.


    "You are the ''Master Hu Dao'', right?" Xu Ming looked at Hu Da.


    "Yes! Yes!" Hu nodded his head like garlic.


    "I heard that you... have a particularly loud voice?" Xu Ming asked again.


    The roar of the lion and the roar of the tiger are both famously loud.


    "Uh..." Hu Da was stunned, it didn''t understand why Xu Ming asked this; but he still answered honestly, "Fortunately, it is the loudest among the demon clan..."


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded in satisfaction, then threw a handful of skewers and a beer, and said, "Come on, eat first!"


    eat?


    Hu Da was stunned��it became more and more confused, what did Xu Ming want to play with.


    But Brother Ming appreciates meat and wine, how dare Hu Da not eat it? Not only to eat, but also to eat respectfully.


    Soon, the wine and meat entered the tiger''s belly.


    "Are you full?" Xu Ming asked again, seemingly very concerned.


    "I''m full, I''m full!" To Huda, a bunch of skewers could only be stuffed between his teeth; but he still followed Xu Ming''s words and honestly said he was full.


    "Have you had enough?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Drink enough, drink enough!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming was very satisfied, "Since you''ve had enough to eat and drink, let''s start scolding!"


    scold?


    Hu Da looked confused: "What are you scolding?"


    Xu Ming casually pointed at the Bamboo Sage and said, "Scolding it!"


    "Scolding it!?" Hu Da was suddenly terrified.


    Bamboo Saint, but the first powerhouse of their monster clan! - Tiger dare to scold it? Is that longevity?


    However, Hu Da immediately discovered that the "God of Killing" Xu Ming was right in front of him; if he didn''t scold him honestly, his life would be shorter...


    "Ming...Brother Ming!" Hu Da finally understood why Xu Ming was appreciating both wine and meat to himself; it turned out that Xu Ming wanted to scold Bamboo Sage when he was full!


    Tiger is about to cry - I am innocent! There is a conflict between you and the Bamboo Sage, why do you want me to be involved...


    It''s really a fight between gods and mortals!


    "Brother Ming, I don''t dare to scold you..." Hu Da lay on the ground, his body was thrown to the ground, he was completely a scared kitten.


    "Don''t dare to scold!?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, and his murderous aura seemed to pierce Hu Da''s bone marrow, "Don''t dare to scold you for eating my meat and drinking my wine!?"


    "I..." Hu Da wanted to cry without tears��do I dare not eat it?


    "Come on!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Hu Da had no choice but to look at Bamboo Sage in grievance.


    Bamboo Saint also stared: "You dare!?"


    Bamboo Sage is the number one powerhouse of the demon clan, if he is scolded by a little tiger Taoist master of the demon clan, then where will his face go.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t go too far!" Bamboo Sage said coldly.


    At the level of the Bamboo Saint, he was already invincible on the Endless Continent. For it, "face" is often regarded as more important than anything else!


    Treasures, opportunities, even if you miss it, you can wait for the next time - after all, the lifespan of the Bamboo Sage is infinitely long, almost as immortal as the gods;


    However, face must not be lost! - If you lose face, it will be "lost for a lifetime"!


    Therefore, when the Bamboo Sage saw that Xu Ming actually ordered Hu Da to scold him, he was so angry that he was about to explode.


    But it''s no use getting angry!


    Brother Ming is going to pretend to be X, no matter if you are "invincible in the endless continent" or whatever, you will be slapped in the face! Always slap in the face!


    "Hu Da, scold me!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Brother Ming, is it alright not to scold?" This fierce tiger and beast is also a coward.


    "Don''t scold? Okay!" Xu Ming unexpectedly said.


    "Oh?" Hu''s eyes lit up.


    But then, Xu Ming said again: "Give you ten breaths to consider, either scold or...die!"


    "I..." Hu Da was instantly paralyzed with fright.


    "I..." After some struggle and hesitation, Hu Da finally made a choice, "Bamboo Sage, offended... I was also forced to help, I want to live..."


    Xu Ming said, "Hu Da, start greetings from the Bamboo Sage!"


    Xu Ming also didn''t know if the Bamboo Sage had a mother. But, regardless of whether he has it or not, it''s absolutely right to scold someone first to scold your mother!


    Now that Hu Da had already made the effort, he immediately stopped hesitating: "Bamboo Sage, I have **** with your mother!"


    "Bamboo SageNima..."


    "Bamboo Saint, XXXXXX..."


    ��


    Hu Dayi raised his voice, and suddenly, bursts of tiger roars spread throughout the "Tianxuantai" and "safe zone".


    The louder the tiger''s roar, the more gloomy the Bamboo Sage''s face.


    "Bamboo Saint?"


    No matter how awesome your Bamboo Sage is in the Endless Continent, when you come to Brother Ming, you have to be honestly slapped in the face by Brother Ming pretending to be X.


    "Now, do you know how to pretend to pretend to be X?" Xu Ming sneered, "This is just an appetizer! - If you haven''t understood the ''essence of pretending to be X'', I can teach you a few more tricks!"


    Which one is stronger in pretending to be X?


    Under the gaze of many top powers in the Endless Continent, Xu Ming performed "arrogance" and "pretend X" to the extreme!

 Chapter 709： you are fine!

    A quarter of an hour later.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming raised his hand, "Stop, don''t continue scolding!"


    The Lord of Tiger Avenue was suddenly relieved.


    Xu Ming said with approval: "The scolding is very good! The scolding has new ideas and style; what''s more commendable is that the scolding is very careless! - I said Hu Da, do you want to scold Zhu for a long time? It''s a saint, but I haven''t had a chance; that''s why I''m scolding so much now?"


    "No, no!" Hu Dalian said.


    "No matter what, I am very satisfied with your performance!" Xu Ming said again, "As a reward, Hu Da, you are now free - pass the stone bridge behind me and get out of here!"


    become free?


    Xu Ming let me go?


    Hu Da couldn''t help but be surprised - it was a blessing in disguise!


    Although, after leaving the tomb of Huangquan, he will still face the wrath of the Bamboo Sage; but Hu Da believes that there are a lot of Bamboo Sages, and they should understand their difficulties. Even if he couldn''t understand it, with the kindness of the Bamboo Sage, he probably wouldn''t kill it, and at most he would be punished slightly.


    "Save your life!"


    The Taoists of the alien races in the Tianxuantai area have the greatest wish to save their lives.


    Life was saved and everything was fine.


    "Bamboo Sage!" Xu Ming glanced at it contemptuously and said, "You better stop being arrogant in front of me, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    While speaking, the fourth Daoist-level Heavenly Election Order was born.


    The Taoists of the human race all drank and skewered on their own, waiting for the Taoists of the alien race to take the initiative to send the decree of heaven.


    Zhan Wuwei was nibbling on a roasted leg of lamb, and said with emotion: "I also said that this battle of Huangquan''s tomb will be a life-and-death battle; before I came, I explained everything that happened - early I know it''s here for a drink and a skewer, so I''m going to tell you what''s going on!"


    General Jingyu said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, our human race will easily take all ten pieces of the ''Celestial Order''; in this way, we really have to discuss and discuss how to distribute these ten pieces of heavenly election order. it is good!"


    "Yes, we must choose the ten most suitable candidates!" Ye Tianhun also said.


    "I need two." Xu Ming said.


    One is for himself, and the other is intended for Erha��Yin Ran was brought back to the Divine Realm, and Erha was Yin Ran''s "pet", of course Xu Ming had to take good care of it.


    "Even if you take away eight yuan, I have no problem!" Zhan Wuwei laughed.


    After all, without Xu Ming, it would be difficult for the Terran side to grab two pieces.


    Xu Ming smiled and said: "Two yuan is enough, the remaining eight yuan, you can see the distribution!"


    One person can only use one piece of Heaven''s Choice Order; if there are more, it is useless.


    Zhan Wuwei said carelessly: "I, Jingyu, Ye Tianhun��the three of us, each of us wants a piece, shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    In addition to Xu Ming, Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, and General Jingyu are the three most powerful Taoists of the human race.


    "The remaining five heavenly election orders..." Zhan Wuwei looked at the two quiet female Taoist masters not far away, "Li Yuting, Li Shengyan, each of you together."


    Li Yuting and Li Shengyan are the two youngest invincible Taoists of the human race, with unlimited potential. It is reasonable to give them both a piece, and no one has any objection.


    "There are three more..." Zhan Wuwei continued to think about how to allocate it.


    But at this moment-


    A figure in Tsing Yi flashed like lightning.


    The three Heaven''s Choice Orders that Xu Ming casually threw beside the barbecue was swept away by the figure in Tsing Yi.


    "what!?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned.


    When he realized what was going on, the figure in Tsing Yi, already holding the three Heavenly Selection Orders, fled to the stone bridge��on the stone bridge, there was no turning back, and he could no longer return to the Tianxuantai area.


    "Jian Wushuang!"


    The figure of Tsing Yi who stole the decree of the heavenly election was Jian Wushuang, one of the three Jian brothers.


    The other two of the three brothers, Jian An and Jian Jie, had sneaked up on the stone bridge as early as I did not know when.


    Once you step on the stone bridge, you will enter the safe zone.


    Obviously, the three Jian brothers had a premeditated plan to steal the decree. Taking advantage of the birth of the fourth heavenly election order, the scene was rather chaotic, and Jian Wushuang took the opportunity to act.


    Even Xu Ming didn''t expect that some clansmen would steal the decree of Heaven''s Election! All his attention was on guarding against aliens; if he didn''t pay attention, Jian Wushuang succeeded.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "Jian Wushuang, my heavenly decree, you dare to move?"


    "Your decree of heaven?" Jian Wushuang is arrogant and talented, but has a rogue face; in his eyes, there is also the shameless color of Chi Guoguo, "Don''t you only need two decrees of heaven? - Dao There are ten yuan in the main-level election order, I only took three yuan, and there are still seven yuan; is it not enough for you!?"


    Zhan Wuwei shouted angrily: "Jian Wushuang, this day''s election order is a resource belonging to the ethnic group!"


    "The resources of the ethnic group? - Since it is the resources of the ethnic group, why can''t we use it? Are we not a member of the human race?" Jian Wushuang took it for granted, "Or, you don''t think of us as a member of the human race at all? "


    Jian Wushuang''s behavior, even the demigods of the human race, can''t stand it anymore.


    Qin Tiandangshen frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Jian Wushuang''s actions: "Jian Wushuang, how to distribute the order of the day, within the group, there are naturally distribution rules! What you are doing now! , and stealing ethnic resources, what''s the difference? - Hand over the decree of heaven to me soon!"


    "The rules of distribution?" Jian Wushuang sneered, "Humph! If you let you distribute this day''s election order, I''m afraid not one piece will fall into the hands of the three Jian brothers - I hope you distribute it to me, it is not as good as me. It��s really hard to do it!?��


    Xu Ming watched silently��he found that the three Jian brothers were not well-liked in the clan, and there really was a reason!


    As far as their selfish behavior is concerned, it''s no wonder that popularity can be good!


    "Jian Wushuang!" Xu Ming''s face was expressionless, "If you return the decree of heavenly election now, I don''t need to pursue it!"


    After all, they are all compatriots from the human race, Xu Ming still decided to give him a chance to reform.


    But unfortunately, Jian Wushuang did not cherish the opportunity: "The decree of heaven contains the opportunity to prove the Tao and become a god, and it is also the greatest opportunity I have obtained in my life! - Give it back to you Am I stupid?"


    Qin Tian''s face was gloomy: "Jian Wushuang, if you continue to be obsessed, you will be severely punished when you return to the clan!"


    Must be severely punished?


    Jian Wushuang''s expression changed slightly. Obviously, he was still very afraid of "severe punishment".


    But then, a ruthless look flashed in Jian Wu''s eyes again: "Then I will not return to the ethnic group!"


    Compared with the chance of proving the Tao and becoming a god, what is the ethnic group?


    Bamboo Sage couldn''t help laughing: "Jian Wushuang, when you leave the Huangquan Tomb, if there is any danger, I can **** you away!"


    "Thank you Bamboo Sage!" The three Jian brothers were about to embark on the road of betrayal��for a chance to become a god.


    "Jian Wushuang, you are fine!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    Dare to steal brother Ming''s things, but also dare to embark on the road of betrayal... Such a person has more sins in life, and more sins in death!

 Chapter 710： blackmail

    "Of course I''m fine!" Jian Wushuang smiled coldly.


    At this time, the three Jian brothers were very proud; as everyone knew, Xu Ming had already labelled them dead.


    Dare to be presumptuous in front of Brother Ming?


    Too long!


    However, the three Jian brothers are now hiding in the safe area. Even if Xu Ming hates them and grit his teeth, there is nothing he can do.


    "just wait!"


    In the depths of Xu Ming''s eyes, a killing intent flashed across.


    ��


    Soon, the fourth piece of Heaven''s Election Order was respectfully handed over to Xu Ming by the alien Taoist master.


    Xu Ming still very casually threw the decree of celestial election at the barbecue grill - he didn''t believe it, and someone would dare to steal his decree of celestial election!


    Moreover, this time, Xu Ming was prepared; even if someone dared to steal, it would never succeed!


    then��


    One after another, the decrees of the heavenly election were born one after another.


    Until the tenth Heaven''s Election Order was handed over to Xu Ming, nothing happened again.


    "The ten heavenly election orders have finally been born!"


    At this time, in addition to the three pieces of Heaven''s Choice Order that had been stolen, Xu Ming still had seven pieces.


    According to the previous discussions, the seven Heavenly Election Orders were allocated to the seven "people" Xu Ming, Erha, Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, General Jingyu, Li Yuting, and Li Shengyan.


    After allocating the decree of heaven, there is one last thing, and that is��how to deal with the alien Taoist masters?


    You must know that there are nearly 2,000 foreign Taoist masters who have entered the Huangquan Tomb!


    Although, nearly 10% of the alien Taoists were eliminated when they entered the corridor of life and death; however, at this moment, there were more than 1,700 alien Taoists in the Tianxuantai area!


    How to deal with these more than 1,700 alien Taoist masters?


    "Xu Ming!" The Demon Dragon King of the Demon Race suddenly roared, "The decrees of the heavenly election have all fallen into the hands of your human race; what are you still doing in the Tianxuantai area, why don''t you hurry up?"


    As long as Xu Ming leaves the Tianxuantai area and enters the safe area, then the more than 1,700 Taoist masters of the alien race will be safe!


    "What''s the hurry!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "I''m still thinking about what to do with these Taoist masters? Could it be... kill them all!?"


    "You dare!?" The Demon Dragon King shouted angrily.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming raised a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, "Dare to, I''ll know if I try!"


    try?


    The Dragon King couldn''t help but startled - can this also "try"?


    How to try?


    Could it be that you should try the lives of the Taoist masters of different races?


    "Xu Ming!" Even the sword master was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "Don''t be impulsive, if you really kill all these alien masters, the Endless Continent will definitely be in chaos; the major aliens, We will definitely join forces to attack our human race!"


    "I understand!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "I just scare them!"


    The sword master was ashamed: "Even I was scared by you..."


    It''s no wonder that the Sword Master was frightened, because Xu Ming gave others the impression that he would dare to do anything without reckoning with the consequences!


    The sword master was really worried that Xu Ming would kill him on a whim.


    "Sword Master, what''s that..." Xu Ming asked again, "If you don''t kill all, can you kill half of it?"


    puff!


    The sword master almost vomited blood - you dare to say, kill half?


    Half, how many alien Taoist masters? -More than eight hundred!


    How many Taoists are there in the entire endless continent? - If Xu Ming killed more than 800 Taoist masters in one fell swoop, the entire Endless Continent would not be chaotic!


    "No way! No way!" The sword master repeated his voice transmission in horror, "Indiscriminate killing will cause an accident..."


    "Okay..." Xu Ming said, "Then I can kill one or two percent of the alien Taoist masters for fun, right?"


    One percent is more than one hundred and seventy alien Taoist masters. 20%, that is more than 300 people!


    "It''s still too much, it''s easy to cause a group war..." The sword master wiped the cold sweat from his forehead��Brother Xu Ming, it''s really too violent! He is much more violent than the one who went "killing"!


    "It''s best... or don''t kill... After all, in front of many alien demigods, slaughtering alien Taoist masters who have no resistance, is too much hatred!" The sword master said speechlessly, "If you really want to kill, then , it''s better to control it within a hundred..."


    As long as Xu Ming did not kill more than 100 people, then the major alien races should not start an ethnic war.


    "Okay..." Since the sword master said so, Xu Ming had no choice but to let go of the idea of ??slaughter.


    But, of course, Xu Ming couldn''t let the alien Taoists go so easily��after all, he locked up more than 1,700 alien Taoists to "catch turtles in the urn"; such an opportunity is really rare, and I don''t even know if there are any. next time.


    Of course, Xu Ming had to seize this opportunity to blackmail all the different races!


    Just do it!


    Xu Ming stood up, stood by the river, and shouted at the safe area on the other side of the river, "All the foreign races, the stewards have come forward!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bamboo Sage snorted coldly.


    All the decisions of the demon clan in the Huangquan tomb were naturally decided by the Bamboo Sage.


    Demon Ruotong also looked at Xu Ming indifferently��the demons in Huangquan''s tomb were all under his control.


    The great powers of other major alien races also all looked at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming continued: "Now, there are more than 1,700 Taoist masters in your major alien races in my hands! Originally, I wanted to kill them all..."


    Since it is "extortion", Xu Ming of course has to put on a fierce enough attitude; in this way, he can extort a "good price".


    Sure enough, there was an alien powerhouse immediately, showing a look of anxiety, for fear that Xu Ming would really mess up.


    Xu Ming continued to talk nonsense: "But... Brother Ming, I am a kind person! Considering the birth of every Taoist master, it is not easy; therefore, Brother Ming, I have decided to give them a way out!"


    Speaking of which the demigods of all ethnic groups present understood what Xu Ming meant��Xu Ming is trying to extort!


    "Xu Ming!" Bamboo Sage''s imposing manner was cold, "You directly say, under what conditions are you willing to let ''people''!"


    "Refreshing!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "I don''t even bother to look at each of them, what kind of strength these Dao Masters are. Let''s just say, each Dao Master, no matter how strong or weak, the ransom will always be ten ''Sacred Stone Fragments''!"


    Although Xu Ming still didn''t know what the shards of the divine stone were used for, he knew that the shards of the divine stone were definitely good things! - In any case, collect some more, there must be no wrong!


    And now, is undoubtedly the perfect time to collect Divine Stone Fragments!


    "To redeem a Taoist master, ten pieces of divine stone?"


    The Bamboo Saint looked horrified: "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! - We don''t have so many pieces of divine stone at all!"


    "What? No?" Xu Ming stared, "Aren''t you the number one expert of the demon clan, why don''t you even have such a few pieces of divine stone? - You must be too poor, right?"

 Chapter 711： goose plucking

    "Aren''t you the No. 1 expert of the demon clan, why don''t you even have such a few pieces of divine stone? - You must be too poor, right?"


    The Bamboo Sage was speechless for a moment��what do you think the Divine Stone Fragments are? Is it street cabbage?


    To redeem a Taoist master, ten pieces of divine stone are required!


    Then, there are six or seven hundred Taoist masters here in the demon clan alone, don''t they need six or seven thousand pieces of divine stone? ��Do you know what the concept of six or seven thousand divine stone fragments is? I am afraid that the reserves of divine stone fragments of the entire demon clan are not much more than this number!


    As soon as Xu Ming opened his mouth, he directly asked for the divine stone fragments of the entire demon clan - how is that possible!


    "Brother Xu Ming." The sword master couldn''t help but said, "Your asking price is a little too exaggerated..."


    "Oh, is that right?" Xu Ming had never seen the fragments of the divine stone before, and did not know how precious and rare this kind of treasure from the divine realm was.


    "Ahem, yes..." The sword master said speechlessly, "Even if the major ethnic groups exhaust their reserves of divine stone fragments, I''m afraid they may not be able to collect so much..."


    "Um..." Xu Ming was a little confused now, "Then what price should I ask for?"


    "Well... I can''t say..." Sword Master said, "After all, a situation like yours, where more than 1,700 alien Dao Masters have been hijacked, has never happened in the endless long history..."


    It has not happened, and naturally there is no "reference price".


    "Okay..." Xu Ming thought for a while, "Then I''ll bargain for a while... As much as I can extort, that''s how much it is!"


    Xu Ming is doing no business, so he doesn''t have to worry about losing money.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at the Bamboo Saint again and shouted, "Poor ghost!"


    Poor ghost?


    The Bamboo Saint''s face suddenly became extremely exciting - he was the number one powerhouse of the demon clan, and he was also the "richest man" of the demon clan. However, Xu Ming even directly called it a "poor ghost"; moreover, it was unable to refute it!


    "Tell me, how many pieces of divine stone can you come up with!" Xu Ming shouted.


    The Bamboo Sage said, "I only have ten pieces of divine stone on my body. This was the reward when I just entered the corridor of life and death!"


    Daoist-level life and death corridors, the reward is "one **** stone fragment"; while demigod level life and death corridors, the reward is "ten **** stone fragments".


    "What? It''s only ten yuan?" Xu Ming was unhappy, "You don''t go out with some divine stone fragments on you?"


    The Bamboo Sage said speechlessly, "Who would carry the Divine Stone Fragments on their bodies..."


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Also..."


    Divine stone fragments are mainly used for cultivation, not for battle. Of course, no one would come to Huangquan Mausoleum with a large number of fragments of divine stones.


    Xu Ming was a little depressed: "It was a good fight, but unexpectedly, I met a group of poor ghosts... However, you have more than 100 alien demigods here, adding up, there should be more than 1,000 pieces of divine stone on your body, right?"


    "Yes!" Bamboo Sage said cheerfully, "As long as you let the Taoist masters of our tribes go, we are willing to give you more than a thousand pieces of divine stone��that''s all right!"


    If all the more than a thousand pieces of divine stone were handed over, then the only thing the demigods of the major alien races would gain in the tomb of Huangquan would be the three "Divine Selection Orders".


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming shook his head without hesitation: "Of course not!"


    "Xu Ming!" The Bamboo Sage said coldly, "Don''t go too far!"


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly: "Bamboo sage, it''s not that I have to make an inch, but... bargaining, you didn''t come here like this!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Xu Ming continued: "The ransom I asked for was ten pieces of divine stone per Taoist master; more than 1,700 Taoist masters totaled more than 17,000 pieces of divine stone! But now, you are only willing to pay for it. A ransom of a little over 1,000 yuan?��It''s too unscrupulous to haggle at the price, isn''t it?"


    Brother Ming said that Hui was often dissatisfied with the ransom reported by the Bamboo Sage!


    Unexpectedly, the bamboo sage said with a dead face: "We only have so many pieces of the **** stone. If you want more, we can''t get it at all!"


    The meaning of Bamboo Sage''s sentence is translated as - I am a poor ghost, what can you do to me!


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled, "It doesn''t matter if there are not enough fragments of the divine stone! - Just use the other treasures on your body!"


    "Uh..." Bamboo Saint was startled - is this okay?


    Xu Ming continued: "For example, you - Ruo Tong Mo!"


    "Um?"


    "I heard that you have an artifact on your body?" Xu Ming looked at Ruo Tongmo, his eyes narrowed slightly, "You can use an artifact to deal with it!"


    Ruo Tongmo was startled��Xu Ming was too dark, right? What he has in his hand is the magic weapon of the Demon Race; it is even more precious than tens of thousands of pieces of divine stone!


    Even if the Dao Masters of the Demon Race were all dead, Ruo Tong Demon would not be able to hand over the divine weapon!


    "Xu Ming, don''t be a lion!" Bamboo Sage said coldly, "Let''s all show our sincerity and talk about ransom!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming restrained his jokes and said directly, "You big aliens, take out treasures worth 10,000 pieces of divine stone, and I will let them go!"


    10,000 Divine Stone Fragments��


    "Xu Ming, your asking price is too fierce!" Bamboo Sage also said directly, "Our major ethnic groups have been fighting with your human race for endless years; we have never paid such a high price! - This time, neither will you. possible!"


    "That''s because... You have never been kidnapped by our human race for more than 1,700 Taoist masters!"


    Bargaining, to put it bluntly, is bullshitting each other!


    Next, Xu Ming and the demigods of various foreign races entered the "long" nonsense link.


    The demigods of the alien races kept stressing that - our great alien races have never been extorted so badly. It wasn''t there before, and it can''t be now!


    As for Xu Ming, he recognized it��thousands of Taoist priests from different races are worth the price!


    More than 1,700 alien Taoist masters watched with great sadness, and they were treated as goods and bargained there...


    In the end, Xu Ming and the alien demigods "happily" finalized the transaction price - 8,000 pieces of divine stone!


    At least, Xu Ming is quite happy!


    Soon, the major foreign races gathered up a thousand pieces of divine stone fragments, as well as a huge amount of treasures worth seven thousand pieces of divine stone fragments, and handed them over to Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming is also very reputable!


    "Okay, you can go!" Xu Ming shouted at the more than 1,700 Taoist priests in the Tianxuantai area .


    At this moment, the Taoist masters of different races really have mixed feelings in their hearts: "Finally free!"


    "Oh, right!" Suddenly, Xu Ming said again.


    "What''s wrong?" Bamboo Sage shouted, "Xu Ming, do you want to go back on your word?"


    "No no no!" Xu Ming laughed, "Brother Ming, I have credibility! - Since I promised to let go, I will never break my promise; unless someone refuses to leave!"


    The Taoist masters of the alien races have secret thoughts in their hearts - who would be stupid and refuse to leave?


    But then, the great powers of the alien race all felt that Xu Ming''s words seemed to contain some deep meaning!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming continued to laugh and said, "I promised, I will let the Taoists of your different races go away! But... I don''t seem to agree, let''s put the treasures on them as well? -Okay, all the Taoists of the alien races. Lords, leave your treasures behind, and then you can go!"


    Goose plucking is the principle of Xu Ming!

 Chapter 712： What about us?

    Life is like QJ.


    If you can''t resist, enjoy it.


    This sentence has been fully verified by the Taoists of the major alien races.


    Although these Taoist masters said "No, no", they gave in without any suspense under Xu Ming''s lewd power.


    "Okay, don''t worry! - All line up, come one by one!" Xu Ming stood beside the stone bridge, shouting, "As long as you honestly hand over all your treasures, Brother Ming, I will not be embarrassed. Yours! Don''t worry!"


    ��


    Soon, all the treasures of more than 1,700 alien Taoist masters were transferred to Xu Ming - what a huge wealth!


    "Brothers, let''s get out of here too!" Xu Ming laughed at the human race masters, "Brothers have worked hard, and when we go back, we will share the seized treasures!"


    Hundreds of human race Taoists laughed loudly.


    "It''s hard work!" Zhan Wuwei directly and vulgarly laughed and scolded, "There are so many of us, it''s just a barbecue here!"


    Ye Tianhun also smiled and said, "It''s really hard to eat!"


    A group of Taoist clan masters passed the stone bridge talking and laughing, left the Tianxuantai area, and entered the safe area.


    At this time, the mechanical voice in Huangquan''s tomb sounded again: "Since the thirteen pieces of heavenly election orders have all arrived here; then, please prepare the thirteen peripheral successors, and soon, they will enter the trial. The place is!"


    The ten Daoist-level "peripheral successors", including Xu Ming and Zhan Wuwei, and the three demigod-level "peripheral successors", Ruotong Mo, Wanxueyan, and Demon Dragon King, all stood at the very center.


    "Humph!" Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun and other human race Taoists looked at the three Jian brothers with disdain, and snorted heavily.


    Being of the same clan with such three people, Zhan Wuwei, etc. would all feel ashamed.


    Xu Ming was relatively indifferent.


    After all, Xu Ming''s current strength, although he didn''t dare to say "invincible in the Endless Continent", was not too far away - his strength was strong, and he stood high enough, which naturally made Xu Ming''s state of mind very open-minded.


    The three sword brothers?


    To put it bluntly, they are just three clowns jumping on the beam; although they can be proud for a while, but after leaving the tomb of Huangquan, Xu Ming has a way to clean up the three of them.


    And now, Xu Ming didn''t bother to bother with these three clowns.


    but��


    Other Taoists of the human race are not as open-minded as Xu Ming.


    "Jian Wushuang!"


    "Jian An!"


    "Jianjie!"


    Zhan Wuwei called out one by one: "You three, do you really have the face to take the Heaven''s Election Order?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tianhun was also full of displeasure, "If the three of you got these three Heaven''s Election Orders by your own abilities; then you took them, I have no objection! However, this Heavenly Election Order is Brother Xu Ming got it, why should you take it?"


    General Jingyu was righteous: "Don''t hurry up and hand over the decree of the heavenly election to the demigod Qin Tian, ??it is up to the leaders of the ethnic group to decide how to distribute and use it!"


    "Humph!" Jian Wushuang sneered, "Now, the three heavenly election orders are in our hands, which is our ability! If we want us to hand it over, there is no door!"


    From beginning to end, Xu Ming didn''t say anything.


    After all, what is there to say to three people with "death stickers"?


    Self-inflicted sin, not to live.


    At this moment, above the safety zone, in the dark sky covered with dense clouds, thirteen golden rays of light were cast down, covering the thirteen peripheral successors.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming and other thirteen peripheral heirs disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, in the safe zone, a passage to the outside world appeared in the void.


    The mechanical voice had no emotion at all: "Others, your chances are over; now, leave the tomb!"


    ��


    A demigod and a Taoist all walked out of the passage.


    At this time, the causal isolation between Huangquan Realm and the Endless Continent was still in a state of disengagement; and Xu Ming''s "glorious deeds" were instantly spread throughout the Endless Continent.


    The entire endless continent was shocked!


    "Xu Ming is too... arrogant!"


    After hearing about Xu Ming''s deeds, the human powers in the outside world were all stunned - although they knew that Xu Ming was very good, but they really didn''t know that Xu Ming was such a bad guy!


    It''s simply too much!


    At the same time, the people of the human race were extremely angry at what the three Jian brothers did.


    Jitian Palace Master, who guards the kingdom of the human race, immediately said angrily: "After the three Jian brothers come out of the Huangquan tomb, if they admit their mistakes, then punish them and forget it! And if they dare to betray the clan, then we Human race, even if they do their best, they will kill the three of them!"


    Betrayal, not so easy to betray!


    If the human race really uses the power of the clan to kill three Taoist masters; then, these three Taoist masters, no matter where they hide in the endless continent, I am afraid it will be useless!


    After hearing about Xu Ming''s deeds, the major alien races were furious; they shouted that they wanted to unite and kill the human race to discuss the argument - but it was only "clamour", and they could not really unite to kill the human race.


    ��


    Demons.


    Yehenala''s.


    Erke''s expression was cold: "What kind of idiot Ruotongmo has led the demons! - He was so humiliated by the human race!"


    Think back to when he "Yehnara Erke" was in charge of the Demon Race, how prosperous the Demon Race was!


    "Humph! When my injury is fully recovered, I will immediately refine the fruit of proving the Tao and become a **** in one fell swoop!" Erke''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm, "At that time, it will be the time when my demons will come to the endless continent! "


    ��


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know that his arrogance and domineering in Huangquan''s tomb caused an uproar on the Endless Continent!


    At this time, Xu Ming and other thirteen peripheral heirs were teleported to a mysterious space in Huangquan''s tomb.


    The ground of the mysterious space is as black as ink, but it is as smooth as a mirror.


    Not far in front of Xu Ming and other thirteen people, there were ten huge teleportation formations, leading to nowhere.


    Thirteen peripheral heirs, but only ten teleportation formations? - Everyone has some doubts.


    "Have you all seen the teleportation formation in front of you?"


    The mechanical sound reverberated in the mysterious space.


    "These teleportation arrays are the teleportation arrays leading to the secret realm of trials!" The mechanical voice continued, "You ten Taoists, each of you choose a teleportation array to enter, and they will be teleported to different places in the trial land! In the Land of Refinement, candidates for ''personal successors'' will be screened out!"


    You can rely on luck to become the "peripheral successor" of a general; however, it is not so easy to become a "personal successor"!


    Even if you pass the numerous tests in Huangquan''s tomb, you can only become a "candidate for the direct successor"! In order to truly become a direct successor, other conditions must be fulfilled!


    "Okay, you all choose a teleportation array to enter!"


    As soon as the mechanical sound fell, Jian An, Jian Jie, and Jian Wushuang rushed out, occupying three teleportation formations first.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming and the other seven Dao Masters of the human race couldn''t help but feel a little displeased��although no one knew where the ten teleportation formations would lead to; however, the three Jian brothers "robbed" them and took three of them first. Seat, always makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Xu Ming, Zhan Wuwei, etc. didn''t bother to talk about these three scumbags, and they all walked into a teleportation array.


    At this moment, Ruo Tongmo suddenly shouted in confusion: "Then... what about us?"


    "You..." The mechanical voice sounded again.


    But for some reason, Ruotong Mo, Wanxueyan, and Demon Dragon King always felt that this time, there was a hint of treacherousness in this mechanical voice.

 Chapter 713： Flowers are wrong!

    Unfortunately!


    Ruo Tong Mo, Wan Xue Eye, and Demon Dragon King, the three demigods, are very correct! ��There is indeed treacherousness in this mechanical voice.


    Very treacherous!


    "The chance for the three of you is not to become a ''successor''!" The treacherous mechanical voice continued to sound, "but... to serve the candidates of the direct successor!"


    "what!?"


    The three of Ruo Tongmo were extremely terrified, and they heard the meaning of the mechanical voice: "You want to turn us into... soul slaves?"


    "Quack quack..." The mechanical voice laughed directly, "It''s quite clever! I guessed it right away!"


    "What!?" The three of Ruo Tongmo finally understood now - the demigod-level celestial election order is completely a trap!


    The three demigods worked hard to obtain the decree of heaven and became the peripheral heirs; however, they did not see the slightest benefit, but they risked becoming slaves of the soul...


    "why!"


    "why!"


    Ruo Tongmo roared unwillingly: "Why, those Taoist masters have the opportunity to become the direct successors! On the contrary, the three of us demigods did not even give us a chance! - Even if we lose, let us lose fairly! "


    If there is a chance, but it fails, then Ruo Tongmo has nothing to say. However, they don''t even have a chance!


    "Because..." The mechanical voice continued treacherously, "Because you are demigods!"


    "This��"


    Ruo Tong Mo, Wan Xue Eye, and Demon Dragon King are all speechless - because we are demigods? Is this a reason?


    "Senior!" Ruo Tongmo raised his head and shouted at the sky, "I know, even if I have an artifact in my hand, I can''t resist you! But senior... can''t you give us a serious reason?"


    "Because you are demigods", this reason is too unreasonable!


    The mechanical voice said, "That''s the reason! - The difference between you and them is the difference between a demigod and a Taoist!"


    "But..." Ruo Tongmo was not reconciled, "Why are we demigods, and we have no chance to become direct successors?"


    This time, the mechanical voice was quite patient: "Because of your ''Flower of Tao''!"


    "The flower of the Tao?" Ruo Tongmo was surprised.


    "That''s right!" The mechanical voice said slowly, "The road to proving the Tao can be divided into five levels - the Taoist level, which condenses the ''heavenly seed''; the Taoist level, which grows the ''sapling of the Tao''; the Taoist level, Grow into a ''tree of the Tao''; at the level of a demigod, a ''flower of the Tao''; at the level of a god, form a ''fruit of the Tao''! But..."


    "However, do you know that not all ''flowers of Tao'' can form ''fruits of Tao''!"


    "The ''flower of the Tao'' of the three of you is all wrong! It is impossible to form the ''fruit of the Tao''!"


    "And if you can''t form the ''fruit of the Tao'', it means that it is impossible for you to prove the Tao and become a god! Even the gods have no hope of becoming a god, so what qualifications do you have to become a direct successor?"


    Why are there countless demigods in the Endless Continent, but almost no one can become a god? -It''s because their "Flower of Tao" is wrong!


    Just at the moment when they condense the "flower of Tao" and become a demigod; it is already doomed that they will never be able to prove the Tao and become gods!


    unless��


    There are wonders in the realm of the gods such as "the fruit of enlightenment".


    However, the fruit of proving the Dao is actually not a good thing.


    ��


    After a while of silence, the mechanical voice sounded again: "Now, do you know why we didn''t give you a chance?"


    Ruo Tongmo, Wanxueyan, and Demon Dragon King only felt the desire to cry without tears: "Since you don''t plan to give us a chance, then why are you seducing our demigods to compete for the heavenly election? - Could it be that among the demigods? , Is someone''s ''flower of Tao'' blooming right?"


    "No!" The mechanical voice said directly, "No one is right! - But, the candidates for the direct successor can''t have a few demigod servants, right? So, I gave a few demigods. Heaven''s Election Order, quack quack..."


    The three Ruo Tongmo are desperate! -If I had known earlier that they would end up like this if they were desperately trying to **** the decree of heaven; then, it would be impossible for them to **** it!


    However, the world did not know sooner!


    "Quack, you don''t have to be too desperate!" The mechanical voice said again, "There are harsh conditions to become a candidate for the direct successor! If... these ten Taoists are not satisfied in the secret realm of trials. Conditions; then, this selection will also fail, and no one can become a candidate for the direct successor! - In that case, the three of you will not have to become soul slaves!"


    In the desperate eyes of the three of Ruo Tongmo, a glimmer of hope suddenly flashed: "Fortunately... As long as no one can become a candidate for the direct successor, we will not be reduced to soul slaves!"


    However, when the eyes of the three demigods fell on Xu Ming, their hearts suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Xu Ming''s talent is too enchanting!


    Ruo Tongmo and the three asked themselves, if they chose the "personal successor", they would definitely be very satisfied with Xu Ming!


    Now, the three of Ruo Tong Mo can only hope that that "general" has high vision and will not look down on Xu Ming.


    ��


    Some happy and some sad!


    The conversation between the mechanical voice and Ruo Tongmo was naturally heard by Xu Ming and other Taoists.


    The eyes of the ten Taoists were all bright.


    "What!? As long as you become a candidate for the direct successor, you can have three such powerful demigod servants!?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes, more like shooting two lasers, looked at Ruotong Demon, Demon Dragon King, and Wanxue Eye as if scanning.


    Ruo Tong Demon and Demon Dragon King are all ninth-order demigods! Ten thousand blood eyes are weaker, but they are also special eighth-order demigods!


    Moreover, Ruo Tongmo has the magic artifact of the demon clan on his body! -Even if it is the avatar of the Bamboo Sage, it must shy away from Ruo Tongmo!


    "Is this... a gift package of ''artifacts and demigods''?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Moreover, if you can become a candidate for the direct successor, there must be no other benefits! Moreover, this "other benefits" may not be smaller than the "artifacts and demigods" spree!


    Not much to say! - Xu Ming has decided on the "candidate of the direct successor"!


    Jian Wushuang and the three of them also have bright eyes - if any of them can get this place, then after returning to the Endless Continent, they can really walk sideways!


    "The quota is mine!" Jian Wushuang clenched his fists in anger, "The reason why I am not as dazzling as Xu Ming is just because I haven''t met my own chance! Now the chance is here, and I, Jian Wushuang, will definitely bloom. An incomparably dazzling light! - Wait! When I return to the Endless Continent, I want all the powers of our human race to understand that they missed the point! They buried my Jian Wushuang talent!"


    Jian Wushuang has already begun to imagine how he has climbed to the peak of power in the entire human race and even the entire endless continent step by step!


    At that time, the entire Endless Continent will surrender at the feet of Jian Wushuang!


    Whoa!


    Ten teleportation formations burst into dazzling light at the same time.


    When the light dissipated, the ten teleportation formations were all empty.


    Ruo Tong Mo, Wan Xue Eye, and Demon Dragon King all prayed: "Don''t let anyone become a candidate for the direct successor!"

 Chapter 714： Blood Crystal

    After a dizzy space distortion, when Xu Ming opened his eyes again, there was a fiery red earth in front of him.


    Every piece of land, every rock, every grain of sand in this land seems to be burning with fire.


    A majestic volcano in the distance continued to spew furious flames toward the sky.


    But the strange thing is that when the fiery red flames are sprayed to a certain height, they will decompose into nine gorgeous colors in the sky - Xu Ming clearly felt that these nine colors correspond to the nine great heavens!


    "The anger that the volcano spews out should be an application of the Heavenly Dao of Fire! But... since it is the Heavenly Dao of Fire, why does it decompose the other eight Heavenly Dao?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but fell into contemplation: "Strange! It''s really strange!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming seemed to have captured some mystery, but at the same time, he seemed to have understood nothing.


    In the end, Xu Ming had no choice but to shake his head: "The incredible means of God''s Domain Almighty are really beyond what I can figure out!"


    At this time, the mechanical voice sounded in the sky again: "Ten peripheral inheritors, now, you are scattered in various corners of the trial land. Here, you can stay for three days; and during these three days, you There will be no danger..."


    Wouldn''t there be any danger?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - if there is no danger, then what is the trial?


    The mechanical voice continued to sound: "You can take advantage of these three days to explore the trial grounds, and you will have a lot of harvests! - The more you harvest, the higher your luck will be!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He understood, this trial place is a place to test luck.


    Although "Qi Luck" is ethereal and illusory, God''s Domain Great Master can use incredible means to set up a secret realm to test Qi Luck!


    only��


    "Could it be that the ''general'' chooses a direct successor based on luck alone?"


    Although Xu Ming is confident and his luck is very strong, he has to say that this selection method is a bit too hasty!


    Fortunately, the mechanical voice immediately said: "The luck assessment is just a small test before the official trial begins, and it is not used as a basis for selecting a direct successor! After three days, no matter what your gains are, you will be Will be teleported to the Trial Hall!��Okay, let��s start now!��


    Just a quiz?


    Xu Ming and other ten Taoist masters did not believe it!


    I am afraid that this luck assessment will more or less be linked to the selection of a direct successor. For example, in the subsequent trials, if there are two people who perform equally well; then, this air luck assessment will probably be pulled out!


    "Hurry up and explore!" Jian Wushuang didn''t dare to stop for a moment.


    You know, the more harvest, the higher the luck. And if you want to "get more", you should work hard to find it.


    "Walk!"


    "Be sure to find more treasures!"


    ��


    In other places in the trial ground, Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, General Jingyu, etc., are also eager to explore.


    Among the ten Taoists, only Xu Ming was extremely calm.


    "The more harvest, the higher the luck?"


    Xu Ming always felt that this sentence was somewhat contradictory.


    "If my luck is higher than the other nine people, but I stand where I am and don''t search for treasures; and the other nine people have all tried their best to search for it - then in the end, will they gain more than me? "Xu Ming secretly said, "If they have more harvests than me, but my luck is stronger than theirs - wouldn''t it be contradictory?"


    The great power of God''s Domain should not leave such a low-level contradiction!


    Soon, Xu Ming wanted to understand that the correct way to interpret this sentence should be to read it in reverse - the higher the luck, the more the harvest!


    "In this case..." Xu Ming directly found a large flat rock and lay down comfortably, "If my luck is stronger than others, then I don''t have to do anything, just lie down comfortably here for three times. God, the harvest will be greater than the other nine!"


    Then, Xu Ming really put his arms on his head, narrowed his eyes, and crossed his legs, ready to take a nap first.


    Xu Ming just narrowed his eyes and looked up at the strange beauty in the sky; suddenly, his mind thought of something like an electric shock.


    "Nine kinds of colorful heavens in the sky seem to be based on the Heavenly Way of Fire! Or...the other eight Heavenly Ways are all integrated into the Heavenly Way of Fire!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled - can different ways of heaven be integrated with each other?


    Xu Ming thought about it, but still didn''t have much clues - his own understanding of the way of heaven is still too low! As a result, he has clearly touched on some of the mysteries of the gods level, but he has not been able to comprehend anything substantial!


    However, the mysterious "seed" had already been planted in Xu Ming''s heart. Just waiting for when, Xu Ming''s Tiandao realized; this seed will begin to sprout.


    Xu Ming was thinking about it, time kept running out...


    suddenly!


    Boom!


    The top of the colorful sky suddenly cracked with a dark crack.


    In the dark crack, a meteorite burning with flames smashed directly towards Xu Ming.


    "Damn it!!" Xu Ming''s eyes bulged out.


    This flaming meteorite is extremely powerful! Even a ninth-order demigod might not dare to take it hard.


    Xu Ming judged that if he didn''t dodge, um... this meteorite should just hit him!


    "I''m going! I''m just taking a nap here. As for the meteorite?"


    Xu Ming quickly jumped away.


    boom!


    The flaming meteorite pierced through the sky, ripped apart the space, and in the blink of an eye smashed to where Xu Ming was just now.


    The ground, which is even harder than the Venerable Tool, was directly smashed into a terrifying deep pit!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming jumped fast, otherwise, I am afraid that if he does not die, he will be seriously injured!


    "It really scared the baby to death!"


    Xu Ming patted his chest in praise, and ran to the edge of the pit to look.


    At this time, in the deep pit, thick smoke was billowing. The temperature of the thick smoke is extremely high, and even the space is distorted by this high temperature, which is so terrifying.


    Xu Ming patiently waited for the thick smoke to dissipate, and then he could clearly see the appearance of the meteorite��this meteorite was about the same height as Xu Ming''s.


    What surprised Xu Ming was that, under such a violent impact, this meteorite did not wear out at all!


    "This is��?"


    Xu Ming directly "explored" and threw it away Xiaohang immediately responded: Blood Yaojing, the main material for making high-end artifacts, is extremely precious!


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "God-level materials! Besides, they are used to make high-level artifacts!"


    Although Xu Ming didn''t know how the divine artifact was divided into levels; however, since this blood crystal was made for high-level artifact, it goes without saying that it must be incomparable! - Maybe, such a piece of blood crystal is more precious than a low-level artifact!


    "Sure enough..." Xu Ming found that his conjecture was right - the higher the luck, the more the harvest!


    Xu Ming''s luck was high enough, so even if he lay down and didn''t do anything, the treasure would take the initiative to fly over.


    The only thing that made Xu Ming a little depressed was that he couldn''t sleep here properly! If you sleep too deeply, you will never know when you will be killed by a treasure!


    "Don''t say anything! Since the treasures are delivered to the door by themselves, let''s collect them first!"

 Chapter 715： Confidence

    The three-day trial of luck will soon end.


    To Xu Ming''s disappointment, only one meteor fell from the sky, and there was no "meteor shower".


    Whoa!


    At the end of the three days, Xu Ming only felt that a mysterious force enveloped him. After another dizzy space distortion, Xu Ming appeared in front of a fiery red hall.


    The hall towered into the clouds, exuding a heavy pressure that seemed to be absent; even Xu Ming felt his shoulders sink when he came here.


    As for the other nine Taoist masters who were sent along with Xu Ming, they were caught off guard, their feet were soft, their knees bent, and they almost failed to stand firm. God''s power!


    "What a terrifying coercion!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    Immediately, Xu Ming stabilized his mind and observed the surrounding environment.


    Directly above the gate, there are two odd-shaped characters that Xu Ming does not know, which should be the characters of the Divine Realm. The amazing thing is that when Xu Ming looked at the past, he knew the meaning of these two words - Yan sacrifice!


    "Yan Festival?"


    Xu Ming didn''t think much about it.


    Perhaps this is the name of the "general" who chose the successor.


    On both sides of the gate, there is a thick column surrounded by dozens of people.


    The patterns engraved on the left column are the birth of life from the flame, creating and developing civilization and changing the world under the guidance of the flame...


    On the right side of the column, the engravings are monstrous flames that destroy life, burn everything, and even destroy the world into nothingness...


    Xu Ming only glanced at it, and the patterns on the two pillars were branded into his mind like a brand; even with his eyes closed, he could clearly remember every pattern on the pillars.


    And this kind of situation only happened to Xu Ming. The other nine Taoists, although they also saw these two pillars, did not write down anything; even, in a blink of an eye, they had forgotten all the patterns on the pillars.


    Erha silently walked to Xu Ming''s side and said, "Brother Ming, how are you doing these three days? - How many places have you explored? Is the harvest okay?"


    Xu Ming''s voice transmission replied: "Don''t mention it, I was almost killed!"


    "Wang woo?" Erha wondered, "I was almost crushed to death? - A place of trials, isn''t there no danger?"


    Anyway, Erha did not encounter any danger.


    "It''s not dangerous anymore!" Xu Ming said, "While I was lying down somewhere to rest, a meteor suddenly fell from the sky; fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would have been hit!"


    "Uh..." Erha was speechless, "Brother Ming, you haven''t been exploring for the past three days, have you?"


    "Yeah! I''ve been lying down for three days, it''s very comfortable!" Xu Ming said casually.


    Erha became more and more speechless: "Brother Ming, you missed the treasure! - Even I, after searching hard for three days, found a ''pseudo-artifact'' in the trial ground. Brother Ming, your luck is sure Stronger than me, if you search for it, you will definitely get better treasures than me... What a pity! What a pity!"


    Erha sighed again and again.


    "What a pity?" Xu Ming said, "What''s a pity? I got the treasure too!"


    "Wang woo?" Er Ha was stunned again, "You got the treasure too? - Brother Ming, didn''t you go to look for it?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t look for it!" Xu Ming spread his hands and said helplessly, "But the meteor that fell from the sky is a treasure..."


    "Pfft!" Erha almost spurted blood - Brother Ming didn''t even go to look for it, but the treasure was delivered to the door by himself? This treasure is too unreserved!


    "Brother Ming, you are bullshit, I''ll take it!" Erha said again, "What kind of treasure is it? Are there any precious artifacts?"


    In order to prevent Erha from being hit, Xu Ming said in a low-key manner: "Uh... It should be a little more expensive than a pseudo-artifact!"


    Blood crystal is the main material for making high-level artifacts; in terms of value, it is even higher than an ordinary artifact! -Xu Ming said that it is a little more expensive than the pseudo-artifact, and it is really very, very low-key!


    However, even though Xu Ming has tried his best to keep a low profile, he still "hurts" Erha accidentally.


    Erha looked at Xu Ming with a bitter look, and Chuan cried out, "It''s not fair! I''ve been searching hard for three days, why don''t you just lie there and play... It''s really like ''dogs are better than humans, dogs are mad at me'' ''what!"


    Xu Ming touched Erha''s dog''s head, and sent it lightly with four words - stand up and don''t cry.


    ��


    At this time, Jian Wushuang suddenly said: "Everyone, what can you gain from exploring the trial ground?"


    When Jian Wushuang spoke, there was still a hint of pride in his eyes. There is no doubt that he is very satisfied with his harvest this time; so, he ran out and pretended to be X!


    Jian An shouted angrily: "I got a top-quality semi-artifact of the soul defense class!"


    A top-quality semi-artifact of the soul defense class, in terms of value, it is not even much lower than the fog and rain ship. In the entire endless continent, it is a treasure that ranks first! - No wonder, when Jian An talked about the harvest, his voice was so lively.


    Because I am very satisfied, I am full of energy!


    However, none of the three Jian brothers noticed that when Jian An reported the treasure, a look of disdain flashed in the eyes of other Taoists such as Zhan Wuwei and Erha.


    "Oh? It''s a good harvest!" Jian Wushuang boasted, "Soul defense, it happens to be your defect; now, this defect has been made up! - What about you?"


    Jian Wushuang looked at Jianjie again.


    Jianjie also said proudly: "It''s a top-quality semi-artifact of the domain class!"


    Domain treasures are even more precious than soul treasures!


    "Not bad! Not bad!" Jian Wushuang deliberately laughed loudly, smiling proudly, "My harvest is slightly better than the two of you! Hahaha..."


    "Of course!" Jian''an said arrogantly, "for a long time, we have been buried by the clan! Now, we have won the opportunity for ourselves, and it is finally time for us to show our talents! - No, the trial has just begun, UU reading Our three brothers have all obtained great treasures; it shows that our luck is very strong!"


    The six Taoists, including Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun, all cast contemptuous glances at the three Jian brothers.


    As for Xu Ming... I didn''t even bother to cast a contemptuous look at all��it would be a waste of time to look at these three fools.


    However, the authorities are fans!


    The three Jian Wushuang brothers thought that the Zhan Wuwei six people were shocked by the strong luck of the three of them, so they all turned their attention to them; as for Xu Ming, they were so shocked that they didn''t dare to look at them!


    Immediately, the three people''s self-confidence became more and more inflated!


    "Xu Ming!" Jian Wushuang called Xu Ming''s name directly, "What treasure did you get? Why don''t you take it out and let us see it?"


    "Not interested!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "Hahahaha..." Jian Wushuang said with an epileptic smile, "I think it''s because the treasure is too bad, it proves that your luck is too bad, so you''re embarrassed to take it out, right?"

 Chapter 716： like a dog with wings

    Jian Wushuang laughed epilepsy.


    Xu Ming just glanced at him lightly, and didn''t even bother to say more - what nonsense is there with a stupid X?


    However, the more silent Xu Ming was, the more Jian Wushuang pushed his nose on his face.


    "What? Is it so difficult to even take out the treasure for everyone to see?" Jian Wushuang said aggressively.


    It seemed that if Xu Ming didn''t take out the treasure, he would keep pestering Xu Ming and chattering endlessly.


    "Noisy!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Er ha!"


    "Wang!" Er Ha, who was on the side, couldn''t bear to watch it for a long time; when he saw Xu Ming calling it, he immediately stepped forward in excitement, and Xiong Jiu gave a "wang" in a rage.


    Xu Ming waved his hand impatiently and said, "Get rid of him!"


    "Yes!" Erha''s head was raised high, as mighty as a general.


    "You..." Jian Wushuang was immediately humiliated, "You... actually called a dog to send me off?"


    Xu Ming had already stood in a corner, he didn''t bother to waste his saliva with this stupid X.


    Er Ha was angry: "Wang! The words are clear, who are you dog? You Laozi, I am a ''tyrant murderer''!"


    Jian Wushuang''s face suddenly turned blue and white.


    However, Jian Wushuang also understands that Tyrannical Killing Daoist is indeed not an ordinary dog; it is very famous in the entire Endless Continent - it is regarded as the "famous dog" of the Endless Continent.


    "Humph!" Jian Wushuang snorted coldly, "What''s the comparison with you as a dog?"


    Erha doesn''t like to hear this!


    "What''s wrong with the dog?" Erha roared, "Do you dare to bet with me? - Bet who gets the more precious treasure!"


    "Ha!" Jian Wushuang smiled coldly, "Betting with a dog with you, it''s just surrendering your identity!"


    "I think you don''t dare?" Er Ha would still be able to provoke a simple challenge. "If you have the guts, just take a gamble! - If anyone loses, call the other party ''Grandpa''!"


    Jian Wushuang narrowed his eyes slightly: "Looking at your confident appearance, it seems that you should have obtained a good treasure!"


    "Humph!" Erha''s dog head said goodbye coldly, "What nonsense, just say whether you dare to gamble!"


    "Oh, since you are so aggressive, why not play with you and let you know the gap?" Jian Wushuang sneered.


    He didn''t think that his luck would be inferior to that of Xu Ming''s dog.


    "Brighten the treasure!" Erha said directly.


    "Humph!" Jian Wushuang waved his hand.


    Suddenly, four treasures appeared in front of him.


    As soon as these four treasures appeared, the mighty terrifying power spread out, attracting attention.


    "Four treasures?" Erha couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Haha!" Jian Wushuang laughed loudly, "These four treasures have the same root and the same origin, and are a set of top-quality semi-artifacts! - I don''t believe that, among the treasures of the semi-artifact level, what else can be compared to mine? The best demi-artifact set is even more precious!"


    The first of these four treasures is a slender sword. The murderous aura emanating from the sharp sword made the space surrender to it, and it was obviously the top-notch attacking semi-artifact!


    The second piece is a pair of armor, which is also the most top-notch among the defensive semi-artifacts.


    The third piece is a deep black bead the size of a fist. If you stare at the beads, even your soul seems to be pulled into a bottomless black hole��this is a superb semi-artifact of soul defense!


    The fourth piece is a fiery red needle, a superb semi-artifact of the soul attack class!


    As Jian Wushuang said, once his top-quality semi-artifact suit came out, there were no more precious treasures at the semi-artifact level! - Even Xu Ming''s fog and rain ship is not as precious as this superb set of semi-artifacts!


    And this is the source of Jian Wushuang''s self-confidence!


    However, Jian Wushuang didn''t notice that when he took out the top-quality semi-artifact "four-piece set", apart from Jian An and Jianjie looking at him with admiration and admiration; the other seven Taoists, each of them Bit''s face is full of contempt.


    Those obscure eyes, as if to say - a country bumpkin who has never seen the world!


    Of course, these eyes are very obscure, and Jian Wushuang is in a state of extremely inflated self-confidence, so he didn''t notice anything wrong at all - he thought that Xu Ming and others had been shocked by his treasures, Even the eyes are "sluggish".


    "How?" Jian Wushuang looked at Erha with a sneer, "Are you satisfied? - Hurry up and call ''Grandpa''!"


    At this moment, Erha is also drunk! - Ignorance, how terrible!


    "I haven''t taken out my treasure yet, so you''re asking me if I''m convinced?" There was a hint of playfulness in Erha''s eyes.


    "What treasure can you come up with? Is it possible that it is more precious than my top-quality semi-artifact suit?" Jian Wushuang sneered.


    next moment-


    boom!


    A majestic and terrifying momentum exploded with Erha as the center. At this moment, Erha seemed as dazzling as the sun!


    The terrifying momentum made Jian Wushuang unable to help but take a few steps back: "This is...?"


    The dazzling light on Erha''s body gradually faded.


    And Jian Wushuang can finally see what treasure Erha took out!


    I saw Erha proudly raising the dog''s head, and a pair of cold and sharp wings grew out of its back. And that terrifying and mighty aura emanated from the pair of wings.


    Use an idiom to describe Erha''s image at this time, that is - like a dog with wings!


    "This is..." Jian Wushuang''s color changed slightly, "Wing-like treasure?"


    Winged treasures are very special among treasures! - It can use the edge of its sharp wings to assist in attacks; it can also combine its wings to act as a shield for defense. Of course, the most important thing is the increase in speed.


    With winged treasures, facing opponents of the same level, or even one or two levels higher, they all chase and kill if they want to, and run away if they want to escape!


    It can be said that with a winged treasure, it is already invincible!


    Moreover, wing-type treasures are specially made, even more precious than ship-type treasures, soul-type treasures, and domain-type treasures!


    What shocked Jian Wushuang even more was: "This is... a pseudo-artifact? A pseudo-artifact of the wing type!?"


    "Not bad!" Er Ha''s eyes were extremely cold.


    What is a "pseudo-artifact"?


    You know, the pseudo artifact is even close to the artifact level in terms of material! However, there is no such terrifying power contained in the artifact.


    If it is a semi-artifact, facing the real artifact, it will be cut off and destroyed easily.


    And using the pseudo-artifact against the artifact, although it will be at a disadvantage in terms of power, but at least it will not be damaged, and it is already qualified to resist and compete head-on!


    If the artifact is compared to "fine steel", then the pseudo-artifact is ordinary "iron"; and the semi-artifact...is "paper paste".


    A comparison between a demi-artifact and a pseudo-artifact will make a judgment!


    What''s more, the piece Erha got is a pseudo-artifact of the wing type; among the pseudo-artifacts, it is absolutely superb!


    "Humph! What are you still doing? Why don''t you call ''Grandpa'' quickly!?"

 Chapter 717： The strongest

    "How... how is it possible!?"


    Jian Wushuang is completely unacceptable, his luck is not as good as a dog!


    Even more unacceptable, he actually lost the bet and wanted to call Erha "Grandpa".


    Call a dog "Grandpa"?


    If Jian Wushuang really shouted out, then he would have no face to continue mixing in the Endless Continent.


    But if you don''t shout, it is "willing to gamble and not admit defeat", which will also be spurned by the entire endless continent.


    In any case, Jian Wushuang lost face this time, he was thrown home!


    And Er Ha, at this time, he became more and more arrogant and full of force: "My dear grandson, why don''t you shout? - If you don''t shout, I''ll have to wait for Grandpa!"


    "I...I...you...you..." Jian Wushuang hesitated.


    Suddenly, his eyes became gloomy, and he shouted angrily: "Impossible! Impossible! Your luck will never be stronger than mine! - This pseudo-artifact, you definitely didn''t get it in the trial ground, but It''s what you got in the first place! Yes! It must be so!"


    Jian Wushuang''s expression became more and more hideous: "I''ll just say, how could you get a fake artifact in the trial ground! - It turns out that you bet and cheated! It''s shameless!"


    "I''ll go..." Erha was stunned��this Jian Wushuang is too shameless, right?


    "Brother Ming, what should I do?" Erha said��it can''t handle such a shameless person!


    "Humph! Did I dismantle it, I''m speechless?" Jian Wushuang "chased after victory" and snorted coldly, "You think I''m stupid? Would you believe that pseudo-artifacts are so easy to obtain? - You, it''s definitely a bet What a fool!"


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei''s voice sounded faintly: "A pseudo-artifact, is it difficult to obtain?"


    Jian Wushuang''s eyes turned cold: "Zhan Wuwei, what do you mean?"


    What''s the meaning?


    The corners of Zhan Wuwei''s mouth twitched slightly, and he sneered; then, when he opened his hand, there was a ferocious sword in his hand.


    "This is..." Jian Wushuang''s eyes widened, "pseudo...pseudo artifact?"


    Another fake artifact?


    Moreover, Jian Wushuang knew that Zhan Wuwei originally had no false artifact!


    "Zhan Wuwei!" Jian Wushuang shouted in a row, "When did you get the pseudo-artifact?��It was the eccentricity of the senior leaders of the ethnic group, who gave you the pseudo-artifact secretly, right?"


    "Ha!" Zhan Wuwei smiled disdainfully, "The ethnic group, it''s fair! - This pseudo-artifact of mine was not given to me by the ethnic group; it was obtained by me in the land of luck trials!"


    "Impossible!" Jian Wushuang shouted decisively, "If the pseudo-artifact is so easy to obtain, then why didn''t I get it?"


    "Why?��Because your luck is not strong enough!" Zhan Wuwei sneered, "The stronger the luck, the greater the harvest!"


    "Impossible! Impossible! My Jian Wushuang''s luck will never be weaker than yours! - I know, it must be ethnic bias! Humph! It''s absolutely like this! You can''t deceive me!"


    "The ethnic group is biased?" At this time, Ye Tianhun''s voice also sounded coldly, "Then, Jian Wushuang - please open your eyes and look carefully, what is this!"


    Ye Tianhun spread his hands, and a mighty blade appeared in his hand!


    "It''s a fake artifact again!?" Jian Wushuang was stunned, "Ye Tianhun, is the ethnic group biased towards you?"


    General Jingyu''s voice sounded immediately: "Jian Wushuang, then look here again!"


    In the hands of General Jingyu, a pseudo-artifact long sword also appeared.


    This time, Jian Wushuang was completely stunned.


    If only Zhan Wuwei possesses the pseudo-artifact, then Jian Wushuang can still suspect that the group is biased and secretly gave Zhan Wuwei a pseudo-artifact.


    But now, Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, and General Jingyu have three fake artifacts in their hands, and Jian Wushuang has nothing to say��even he himself knows that the ethnic group does not have so many fake artifacts that can be used to "bias"; then , the only explanation is that the pseudo-artifacts of Zhan Wuwei and the three of them were really harvested in the land of luck trials!


    However, what made the three Jian brothers even more stunned was still behind!


    I saw Li Yuting and Li Shengyan, the two female Taoist masters, also took out "pseudo-artifacts"!


    To put it bluntly��except for the three sword brothers, all the other Taoists got the pseudo-artifact in the land of luck trial!


    "This...this..." Jian Wushuang was forced into a mess, "The luck of our three Jian brothers is so bad?"


    "By the way, there is also Xu Ming!" Jian Wushuang suddenly remembered - Xu Ming, haven''t shown the treasure yet!


    "Xu Ming!" Jian Wushuang shouted in dissatisfaction, "Take out the treasure you got in the land of luck trials and compare it with me!"


    Compare with you?


    Xu Ming just smiled lightly: "Does it make sense? - You can''t even compare Erha, so you still want to compare with me?"


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother to compare himself with Jian Wushuang - he would lose his status if he won!


    Jian Wushuang was unconvinced and said, "Bazai is Bazaar, you are you! - I lost to Bazaar, but I won''t necessarily lose to you! Let''s compare!"


    "Bi?" Xu Ming smiled lightly and shook his head gently.


    Disdain!


    Xu Ming really disdains comparison!


    "Xu Ming, are you afraid? Don''t you dare!?" Jian Wushuang was aggressive.


    "Wang!" At this moment, Erha''s wings shook, and he shouted majestically, "My dear grandson, don''t talk about it, your ''grandfather'' hasn''t shouted yet! I''m willing to bet or not, who will compare with you? Huh? - If you want to compare with my brother Ming, please call out the ''grandpa'' you owe before talking about it!"


    Jian Wushuang''s expression distorted for a while. Then, he gritted his teeth sharply and looked at Erha fiercely: "Grandpa!"


    "Hahahaha! Good! Grandson is good!" Erha felt very comfortable when he heard the "Grandpa".


    Jian Wushuang looked at Xu Ming again: "Can we compare it now?"


    Compare?


    Xu Ming didn''t seem to agree to compete with him at all!


    ��


    At this moment, the mechanical voice in the sky resounded: "This test of luck has ended, and the strength of the luck of each tester has been judged! The strongest person of luck is... Xu Ming!"


    As soon as the mechanical voice in the sky came out, Jian Wushuang was suddenly dumbfounded - Xu Ming, is the strongest in luck?


    Only then did Jian Wushuang understand that, from the beginning to the end, in front of Xu Ming, he was just a clown jumping on the beam! - And Xu Ming, he didn''t bother to compare anything with him at all!


    The mechanical voice continued to sound: "Qi Luck ranks second, kill the Taoist master!"


    Domineering Daozhu is the name of "Erha".


    "Qi Luck ranks third, General Jingyu!"


    "Qi Luck ranks fourth, fearless in battle!"


    ��


    "Qi Luck ranks eighth, Jian Wushuang!"


    "Ninth in luck rankingJianjie!"


    "The last one, Jian An!"


    The results of the air transport assessment were all announced.


    I have to say, life is like a play!


    The three Jian brothers who had the highest tails before came to the bottom of the luck assessment directly; they all held the bottom three firmly in their arms.


    This luck ranking is completely against the three Jian brothers, especially against Jian Wushuang, slap in the face!


    And Zhan Wuwei did not forget to add a knife: "Humph! If the three of you hadn''t robbed the Heaven''s Election Order, maybe our Human Race would have three more pseudo-artifacts!"


    "You..." Jian Wushuang was in a hurry, but he was speechless.


    The truth is in front of him!


    The ten Taoist masters who entered the Qi Luck Assessment, only the three brothers, did not obtain the pseudo-artifact. If it is replaced by other Taoist masters, maybe all of them can get fake artifacts!

 Chapter 718： King Trial

    "The luck test is over. Now, please enter the Yan sacrifice hall for the next test!"


    Xu Ming and other ten Taoists entered the Yan sacrifice hall.


    The hall is simple and vicissitudes of life, majestic and majestic.


    On the gray-brown wall facing the temple gate, there are ten dark passages leading to nowhere.


    "The ten passages are all the same trial grounds; ten of you, enter one passage separately and conduct the trial assessment!" said the mechanical voice.


    "What are the rules of the assessment?" Jian Wushuang asked.


    "Defeat as many opponents as possible!" The mechanical voice explained, "If you can defeat all opponents, you will have the hope of becoming a candidate for the direct successor! - Of course, there is only one candidate; if there are more than two, you will be defeated. All opponents, then, we must determine the results based on your specific performance in the assessment!"


    At the end, the mechanical voice said again: "In short, don''t keep your strength; kill as much as you like, that''s right! - If you understand everything, just choose a random passage and go in!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Ten figures entered ten passages respectively.


    The deeper the passage goes, the darker it gets. When entering the deepest depths, even mental power cannot detect the surrounding situation.


    Following the attraction from the depths of the passage, Xu Ming flew all the way, and suddenly...


    Whoa!


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and he found himself in a claustrophobic space.


    This claustrophobic space is only a few hundred feet in range; looking at the surrounding layout, it seems like a gladiatorial arena.


    call-


    The ground, as smooth as ice, suddenly rose up with a plume of blue smoke.


    Qing Yan gathered and solidified, becoming a man in green clothes; his appearance was vague, but his body was similar to Xu Ming.


    "One-step Daoist!" Xu Ming saw through the truth of the man in Tsing Yi at a glance.


    "kill!"


    The man in Tsing Yi let out a low roar, and a long spear turned into his hand, directly killing Xu Ming.


    An opponent of this level is not even qualified to tickle Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming just waved his hand very casually, and then set off a storm and shattered the shot.


    Bang!


    The man in Tsing Yi dissipated into a wisp of blue smoke again.


    However, immediately, not far from this wisp of blue smoke, another wisp of blue smoke rose up; the two wisp of blue smoke condensed together and turned into a more powerful man in blue clothes.


    Second step master!


    "Still too weak!"


    Xu Ming still didn''t even bother to pull out his spear, so he just flicked his hand and took down the second opponent.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the third and more powerful man in Tsing Yi appeared again.


    This time, it''s a three-step Taoist master!


    "Each opponent increases the strength of Tier 1?" Xu Ming secretly said, "I don''t know, how many opponents will there be in this trial!"


    Xu Ming didn''t care how many opponents he would have.


    Anyway, no matter how many opponents there are; Xu Ming''s performance will definitely be better than the other nine Taoist masters!


    The candidate of the direct successor, this place, Xu Ming is bound to win!


    ��


    at the same time.


    The nine Taoists who entered the other nine passages were also fighting fiercely.


    The opponents they encountered were the same as Xu Ming! ��The first opponent is the one-step Taoist master; the second is the second-step Taoist master��


    "weak!"


    "Too weak!"


    Zhan Wuwei should not be too easy to deal with such an opponent.


    However, Zhan Wuwei didn''t dare to be too careless, instead, he was faintly vigilant: "If you kill at this speed, I''m afraid I will have a hard time starting with the tenth opponent! I don''t know how many opponents there will be..."


    Zhan Wuwei didn''t think much about it.


    Since the trial has begun, try to kill as much as possible, that''s right!


    ��


    another channel.


    Jian Wushuang took out his long sword from the very beginning.


    As soon as each opponent came out, he used the fastest speed to kill them.


    "My strength is not as good as Xu Ming. If you want to win the trial, you must be perfect in every link!"


    The arrogant Jian Wushuang, until now, has not given up his desire to become a candidate! - Even if he knew very well, the possibility of him surpassing Xu Ming in the trial was very small!


    "kill!"


    "I''m going to counterattack!"


    "When I become a candidate for a direct disciple, even Xu Ming will surrender at my feet!"


    "I, Jian Wushuang, will never be content with mediocrity!"


    kill! kill! kill!


    ��


    Jian Wushuang is actually a very ambitious person!


    In some respects, he is even better than Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, and General Jingyu.


    If he restrains his arrogant and withdrawn personality, then in the future, his achievements may not be lower than the three Zhan Wuwei! -Unfortunately, character is the hardest thing to change!


    In addition, Jian Wushuang mistakenly chose Xu Ming as his opponent, it was doomed, he must be tragic!


    ��


    The killing continued.


    Soon, Xu Ming had already killed ten opponents and ushered in the eleventh opponent.


    "First-order demigod!"


    How could a mere first-order demigod threaten Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming swept the spear at will, and the mighty power swept it into nothingness.


    The twelfth opponent - the second-order demigod!


    Still sweeping!


    The thirteenth opponent - third-order demigod!


    Keep swiping!


    The fourteenth opponent - the fourth-order demigod!


    The same sweep!


    The fifteenth opponent��the fifth-order demigod!


    boom!


    When Xu Ming''s spear annihilated the fifteenth opponent, a mechanical voice sounded in the claustrophobic space: "Congratulations, Xu Ming, you have passed the ''soldier level test''!"


    Soldier test?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled - what level of trial is this?


    However, literally, "soldier level" should be a very low level.


    Sure enough, the mechanical voice said immediately: "At the same time, you have reached the conditions for opening the ''General Trial'', do you want to open it?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Can you tell me how the trials are graded?"


    The mechanical voice explained: "The trial in the Yan sacrifice hall is divided into three levels - soldier level, general level, and king level."


    "And the king level?" Xu Ming was secretly surprised.


    The mechanical voice continued: "Among the testers who passed the ''Soldier''s Trial'', they were selected to participate in the ''General''s Trial'' in a ''one-in-a-hundred'' way. And those who passed the ''General''s Trial'' Among the trialists, we will be selected to participate in the ''king-level trial'' by ''one-in-a-hundred'' method!"


    In other words, only one of 10,000 testers who have passed the "Soldier Level Trial" can participate in the "King Level Trial"!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Are there so many testers?"


    You must know that this time, there are only ten testers who entered the Yan sacrifice hall to participate in the trial! - Among the ten testers, how to achieve "one in ten thousand"?


    The mechanical voice said casually: "The selection of king-level testers is not only carried out in your world of dust!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming understood immediately - other worlds of dust particles are probably also undergoing trials at the same time!


    "I don''t know, how many dust worlds are undergoing trials at the same time... I don''t know, there will eventually be a few king-level testers..."


    Xu Ming prepared a little: "Start the ''General Trial''!"

 Chapter 719： no human rights

    As soon as Xu Ming finished speaking, the ground beneath his feet began to rumble and tremble.


    The arena, which originally only had a range of several hundred meters, quickly began to expand.


    On the ground as smooth as ice, a formation base of a black formation emerged. The formation was extremely complicated, far exceeding all formations Xu Ming had ever seen.


    In the air, murderous aura was entwined with blood energy; a strong and **** willpower impact always affected Xu Ming.


    "Is this the environment for general-level trials?" Xu Ming didn''t dare to be careless.


    In such an environment, the ordinary invincible Daoist came, I am afraid that he could not even stand firm, let alone confront the enemy.


    Even the existence of Zhan Wuwei and Ye Tianhun would probably greatly affect their strength.


    rumbling...


    Suddenly, a ferocious black swamp creature emerged from the black formation base; then, there were the second, third, fourth...


    Xu Ming could see that these black swamp creatures all had the strength of invincible Dao Masters.


    "The first wave of opponents is so strong?" Xu Ming clenched his spear.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Soon, the number of black swamp creatures reached hundreds.


    Each head is the strength of the invincible Dao Master, and hundreds of heads appear at once! I am afraid that even Zhan Wuwei and General Jingyu will not be able to pass the first level!


    "No wonder... the testers who participated in the ''general-level trial'' were selected from among the trialists who passed the ''soldier-level trial''!"


    Many testers, even if they pass the soldier-level test, are not eligible to be invited to participate in the general-level test-because, even if they participate in the general-level test, they will not be able to pass a few levels, which is just a waste of time.


    "kill!"


    As soon as he came up, Xu Ming showed his full strength - you must know that on top of the "general-level trial", there is also the "king-level trial"; and if you want to participate in the king-level trial, you must be in the general-level trial, It''s dazzling enough!


    rumbling...


    The long spear contained the terrifying power of the Heavenly Dao of Fire, mixed with the power of other Heavenly Dao, and it rolled over and swept mightily.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Hundreds of black swamp creatures rushed towards Xu Ming, and the ground shook.


    However, when the spear swept across; these black swamp creatures, even if they only touched the edge of the spear, were instantly disintegrated.


    With just one shot, more than a dozen black swamp creatures fell.


    Hundreds of black swamp creatures were just swept away by Xu Ming with dozens of guns.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    ��


    While Xu Ming was fighting fiercely in the general-level trial, in the other trial channels...


    "Passed!"


    Jian Wushuang''s body was covered in blood, and his aura was also very weak; but in his eyes, light was shining.


    It is really not easy for Jian Wushuang to defeat fifteen opponents in a row!


    Especially the last opponent, who has reached the fifth-order demigod level, is much stronger than Jian Wushuang! -However, for this kind of transformed creature, the battle relies on instinct; as long as you don''t fight it hard, it will be stupid...


    Therefore, as long as you have the strength of a second-order demigod, you can still slowly grind it to death.


    At this time, a mechanical voice sounded above Jian Wushuang''s head: "Congratulations, Jian Wushuang, you have passed the trial and will be sent back to the main hall of Yan Sacrifice Hall."


    When Xu Ming passed the test, the voice he heard was different��the mechanical voice did not tell Jian Wushuang at all, and the test was divided into "soldier level", "general level", and "king level".


    Obviously, although Jian Wushuang passed the "soldier level test", he was not qualified to participate in the "general level test" at all. His journey of trial has come to an end.


    Whoa!


    A special wave enveloped Jian Wushuang.


    In the next instant, Jian Wushuang returned to the main hall of the Yan Festival Hall.


    "Huh? It''s just me?"


    Jian Wushuang was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic: "I''m the only one, that means - am I the first to pass the trial?"


    Jian Wushuang doesn''t know what the rules of the trial are; but thinking about it, the sooner you pass the trial, the more likely you should be a candidate for the direct successor!


    Thinking of this, Jian Wushuang was excited: "Could it be that this candidate''s place is mine!?"


    Immediately, Jian Wushuang thought again: "What about Xu Ming?��Xu Ming''s strength is far superior to mine. It stands to reason that he should be faster than me in the trial! Could it be..."


    Jian Wushuang thought of a possibility: "Could it be that the stronger the strength, the more difficult the trial is? So, did Xu Ming not come out of the trial?"


    Now, Jian Wushuang is even more excited! - He found that his chances of getting the "candidate" place seemed very great!


    "Hahaha, could it be that... I, Jian Wushuang, are really going to succeed in counterattack?"


    After a while, Zhan Wuwei also passed the "Soldier Level Trial" and was teleported out - the conditions for starting the "General Level Trial" were harsh. Obviously, except for Xu Ming, everyone else was far from meeting the conditions.


    "Huh? Jian Wushuang?" Zhan Wuwei was very surprised, "Why are you the only one? - Where is Xu Ming?"


    Jian Wushuang sneered: "I am the first to pass the trial!"


    "How is that possible!?" Zhan Wuwei was stunned for a moment, and then he thought - the stronger the strength, the more difficult the trial will be.


    "In this case, Brother Xu Ming has no advantage at all in the trial?" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help but worry.


    However, whether it''s Jian Wushuang or Zhan Wuwei, they don''t know that the trials are actually divided into different levels - they just passed the lowest "soldier level trial", while Xu Ming is currently in the "general level trial" "Fight.


    One after another, the figures were teleported back to the main hall of the Yan Festival Hall.


    Erha, Ye Tianhun, and General Jingyu also passed the "soldier level test"; while Li Yuting, Li Shengyan, Jian''an, and Jianjie failed in the test and failed to pass.


    "Where is my brother Ming?" As soon as Erha came out, its dog head looked around, but Xu Ming was the only one who didn''t see it.


    "Hahahaha..." Jian Wushuang laughed loudly, "I was the first to pass the trial, as for Xu Ming, I haven''t seen him yet... Could it be that he failed the trial and died in the trial scene ?Ha ha��"


    A mechanical voice sounded: "Xu Ming is still in the trial."


    Jian Wushuang couldn''t help but ask: "Senior, I want to know, will the speed of passing the trial affect the results of the trial?"


    "Yes!" said the mechanical voice with great certainty, "and it has a great impact!"


    "Is it a big influence?" Jian Wushuang''s eyes sparkled, "I am the first to pass the trial, doesn''t it mean that I am very likely to be the best in the trial? - Candidate for the personal successor~www .novelhall.com~ This place is most likely mine!?"


    Jian''an and Jianjie''s eyes are also shining - they are the three brothers of Jian''s family, one is prosperous and one is prosperous!


    "By the way, there is one more thing to tell you, you have to prepare yourself first!" The mechanical voice sounded again, "If anyone gets the ''candidate'' quota, not only can they have three demigod servants, but also three Daoist servants!��And these three Daoist servants are chosen by candidates from among the Daoist trials!"


    "what!?"


    The nine Taoist masters present were extremely shocked - they found that ordinary testers have no human rights!


    But then again, it was the power of the Divine Realm who set the trial. What qualifications are there for a group of Taoist masters and demigods to talk about "human rights" with the Great Master of the Divine Realm?


    Jian Wushuang was shocked at first, and then his eyes were bright: "Xu Ming has not passed the test so far, then, the ''candidate'' spot is likely to be mine! When the time comes, I will definitely Let Xu Ming become my soul slave! - Xu Ming is only a Taoist master, but his strength is so strong, he must have countless secrets; in this way, all his secrets belong to me!"

 Chapter 720： The pinnacle!

    oom!


    boom!


    In the "General Trial", Xu Ming held a long spear and wanted to sweep and kill.


    Hundreds of huge corpses were already lying on the ground under his feet. The murderous aura and blood in the air are also thicker.


    These huge corpses are sinking into the ground; many of them have already sunk to the ground - if not, there are probably thousands of corpses on the ground!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The spear smashed like a meteor, and almost instantly, it wiped out dozens of opponents around it.


    "Huh��" Xu Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and took a rest, "Finally, the fifth wave of opponents has been solved..."


    The fifth wave of opponents, a total of 100, are all fourth-order demigods! - It is hard to imagine that such a trial turned out to be a trial at the "Taoist" level!


    Moreover, Xu Ming did not know that there were several waves of enemies behind.


    "In other dust worlds, will there be Taoists who can pass the ''General Trial''?"


    If the opponent behind him is too powerful, even Xu Ming would not dare to say that he would be able to pass the "General Trial" 100%.


    After all, even if Xu Ming summoned his Willow clone, he was only an eighth-order demigod. If a group of ninth-order demigod opponents appeared later, they might not be able to defeat them.


    "Soldiers come to block, water to earth! Take one step at a time!"


    At this moment, the mechanical voice that had been silent for a long time in the sky finally rang again: "Congratulations on passing the fifth wave of the ''General Trial'' and rewarding a piece of ''Original Divine Crystal''!"


    "Original Divine Crystal?"


    The mechanical voice explained: "Original Divine Crystal is the essence of the Tao of Heaven extracted from the divine stone; after refining, it can directly enhance the understanding of the Tao of Heaven at the Taoist level!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Good stuff!"


    The mechanical voice continued: "Starting from the fifth wave of trials, each time you pass a wave, you can get a source crystal. However, the use of the source crystal is limited; a person can only choose one kind of heaven. Use of the source crystals of the Origin - For example, if you use the source crystals of the Golden Heavenly Dao, you can no longer use the source crystals of the other eight Heavenly Dao! Which one do you want to choose?"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming did not hesitate, "I choose the source crystal of the Heavenly Dao of Fire!"


    The Heavenly Dao of Fire is Xu Ming''s most comprehensible and attainable Heavenly Dao, and he has now realized the level of "Four-step Daoist". Since you want to use the source crystal, of course, you have to use it to improve your strongest heaven.


    "it is good!"


    The mechanical sound fell.


    In the sky, a fist-sized fiery red divine crystal slowly fell.


    The source crystal looks very ordinary, without the slightest fluctuation of heaven.


    "Can this stone improve my understanding of the Tao of Heaven?" Xu Ming scrutinized it.


    "Hurry up and use it!" The mechanical voice in the sky said again, "Before the sixth wave of trials arrives, it is enough for you to finish refining this Origin Divine Crystal!"


    "yes?"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming directly absorbed and refined the source of fire crystal.


    Whoa!


    At the moment when he started refining the source crystal, Xu Ming felt as if he had been immersed in the mysterious ocean of fire.


    The mysteries of the innumerable Fire Heavenly Dao are like waves, wave after wave, pouring into the depths of one''s soul - they can''t stop it!


    "It''s amazing too!"


    Under such conditions, Xu Ming''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire naturally increased rapidly. Soon, it broke through from the four-step Taoist master level to the five-step Taoist master; moreover, it continues to rise!


    At the same time, Xu Ming inevitably had some doubts.


    "Original Divine Crystal" can only improve the understanding of the Dao of Heaven at the Dao Master level. As for those who participated in the "General Trial", except for Xu Ming himself, he was a different kind; all the other trials were at the Invincible Dao Master level! -In this case, why are you rewarding the "Original Divine Crystal" during the trial and providing enough time to absorb and refine it?


    Soon, Xu Ming figured out this doubt��other testers who participated in the "General Trial" probably would not use the Primordial Divine Crystal in the way of heaven they are best at, but in the way of heaven that they are "not good at". superior!


    Because, according to Xu Ming''s knowledge, many of the true peerless geniuses comprehend several ways of heaven at the same time! - It is precisely because they have comprehended several Heavenly Dao at the same time, those peerless geniuses can comprehend the Heavenly Dao at the Dao Master level, surpass high-level demigods, and pass the general-level trial!


    ��


    An hour later.


    The effect of the source crystal is exhausted.


    And Xu Ming''s perception of the Heavenly Dao of Fire has reached the perfect level of the five-step Taoist master, which is very close to the six-step Taoist master!


    With the improvement of Tiandao perception, Xu Ming''s strength has naturally improved a lot.


    "My willow clone, the strength should be very close to the ninth-order demigod!"


    Xu Ming is the master level of all the nine heavens, plus the bonus of combat plug-ins, plus the speciality of the willow clone, so he can go to so many levels.


    And Xu Ming''s human clone, the strength is a little weaker by a grade or two.


    At this time, the sixth wave of enemies, fifty ugly blood lizards with demonic patterns, emerged from the ground and killed Xu Ming.


    These fifty demon blood lizards are all fifth-order demigods!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming was dragging the spear in one hand, and in the other hand, hundreds of willow branches were drilled out! - Fifty fifth-order demigod opponents are already qualified to let Xu Ming go all out! If it wasn''t for the fact that the trial area was too small, Xu Ming would have released the entire willow avatar.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The sixth wave, victory!


    Xu Ming also obtained and refined a piece of "Original Divine Crystal of Fire", and his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire has reached the perfection level of the Six-step Daoist Master!


    In the seventh wave, twenty sixth-order demigods; Xu Ming still wins easily!


    After that, Xu Ming refined the third piece of the source crystal of fire, and the heaven of fire was elevated to the level of seven-step Taoist perfection, and his strength was even higher.


    The eighth wave��


    The ninth wave��


    ��


    "The last wave of enemies is coming soon, tester Xu Ming, please get ready!"


    Xu Ming was ready to fight: "There are ten waves of enemies in total. Fortunately, it''s easy!"


    Soon the tenth wave of enemies appeared, only two people.


    One is a dwarf dwarf holding a short knife; the other is a spear warrior��two opponents with ninth-order demigod strength, one is good at personal assassination, the other is good at head-to-head confrontation, you can tell at a glance that it is a difficult combination.


    "If it''s my strength when I first started the ''General Trial'', I''m afraid I might not be able to defeat this last wave of enemies!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Fortunately, I have refined five Origin Divine Crystals, the Heaven of Fire. Comprehension has reached the completion of the ninth-step Taoist master, which is very close to the invincible Taoist master! Now, my strength should be stronger than most ninth-order demigods!"


    The ninth-order demigod is almost the strongest existence on the endless continent! Only the special existences like the Golden God of War and the Bamboo Saint are slightly stronger than the ninth-order demigods!


    Today, Xu Ming''s strength is the absolute leader among the ninth-order demigods.


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming has stood at the peak of the entire endless continent!


    "kill!"


    The final battle in this "General Trial" is comparable to the peak duel in the entire Endless Continent.

 Chapter 721： 3 kinds of rewards

    shhhhhhhh��


    Thousands of sturdy willow branches frantically entwined the opponents with spears and strong men; each willow branch was carrying a "brick"! - Brick flow tactics, reproduce!


    Thousands of bricks attacked aggressively; even if some willow branches were broken and annihilated, the strong man with the spear had to be "wrapped".


    As for Xu Ming''s human clone, he carried a long spear and attacked the "dwarf dwarf" - this dwarf, at a glance, knew that it was "attack output", of course, he had to destroy it first!


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    The life transformed by the formation is stupid and easy to bully.


    With the help of some willow branches, Xu Ming easily beheaded the short-knife dwarf; then, he turned around to kill the long-lance strong man.


    Not long after, the two opponents in the tenth wave were killed by Xu Ming.


    In the sky, a piece of Fire Origin Divine Crystal floated down again.


    The mechanical voice also sounded again: "Congratulations, Xu Ming, you have passed the ''General Trial''!"


    Passed!


    However, Xu Ming is more concerned about: "Can I participate in the ''king-level trial''?"


    The last wave of the "General Trial" was already quite difficult for Xu Ming; if the difficulty was raised a few more levels, even Xu Ming might not be able to pass.


    But no matter what, Xu Ming wanted to try the "king-level trial".


    However, the mechanical voice replied: "No!"


    cannot! ?


    Xu Ming was startled: "I can''t even participate in the ''king-level trial'' even with my strength? - The requirements for participating in the ''king-level trial'' are too high, right?"


    The mechanical voice explained: "No! - You have been qualified to participate in the ''king-level trial'', but you cannot participate for the time being; because the ''king-level trial'' will not be opened until two years later!"


    "Oh... that''s what it is!" Xu Ming understood, "I thought I didn''t even have the qualifications to participate! - In that case, it would be too scary!"


    "But..." the mechanical voice said again, "There is one more condition to participate in the ''king-level trial''! That is, you must break through to a demigod within ten years! - If the ''king-level trial'' is opened, And you haven''t broken through the demigods, then you can''t participate!"


    Ten years to break through to a demigod?


    "It''s not difficult!"


    Xu Ming''s current understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire is close to that of the invincible Daoist. Moreover, he still has a source crystal that has not been refined; after refining it, the Heavenly Dao of Fire will definitely enter the level of invincible Dao Master.


    In ten years, the breakthrough from the invincible Daoist to the demigod is a very difficult thing for others; even, it is impossible to achieve. But for Xu Ming, it is not difficult - very easy!


    The mechanical voice said again: "There are other rewards for passing the ''General Trial''!"


    "And rewards!?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - rewards, of course, the more the better!


    "There are three treasures in total!" The mechanical voice said again, "The first one is an attack artifact of any type! - What type do you want to choose?"


    "Long spear!" Xu Ming did not hesitate, "Just like this one in my hand!"


    "Okay! - The second treasure is a puppet!"


    "Puppet?" Xu Ming was startled.


    The mechanical voice continued: "A puppet similar to the Golden God of War of your human race!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Similar to the Golden God of War?


    How strong is the Golden God of War, Xu Ming has no idea!


    However, the Golden God of War is one of the biggest cards of the human race! - The strength of the Golden God of War is even stronger than that of the ninth-order demigod; moreover, there is no trouble with the limit of life!


    With the Golden God of War, the human race can last forever!


    And now, Xu Ming can also get a puppet similar to the Golden God of War?


    Simply put, just two words - cow X!


    "The puppet name is ''Fire God of War'', I''ll give it to you later!" said the mechanical voice, "There is a third treasure - a set of ''Intermediate Chaos Stone Carvings''!"


    Intermediate Chaos Stone Carving! ? - Xu Ming was even more surprised.


    Chaos stone carvings are also graded!


    The low-level chaotic stone carvings only carry the mysteries of the heavenly way at the level of Daojun; once you become a Taoist, and then look at the low-level chaotic stone carvings, you will feel very vague, and it is difficult to continue to comprehend the mystery.


    Intermediate-level chaotic stone carvings carry the mysteries of the Taoist level, which can be comprehended until the limit of the Taoist, and even become a Taoist; however, after becoming a Taoist, you cannot continue to comprehend.


    High-level chaotic stone carvings, which can be enlightened by Taoist masters!


    Top chaotic stone carvings for demigods to comprehend!


    However, high-level chaotic stone carvings and top-level chaotic stone carvings, even in the realm of the gods, are extremely precious treasures; the great forces of the realm of the gods will be used as treasures of the town! In the Endless Continent, it is impossible to get such a treasure!


    "These three treasures are really more precious than the other!" Xu Ming secretly sighed in shock.


    Artifacts, puppets, and chaotic stone carvings; on the contrary, artifacts seem to be the least valuable!


    swoosh��


    A golden navy ring fell from the sky.


    Xu Ming jumped up in excitement and took the Na ring in the palm of his hand; at the same time, spiritual power quickly penetrated into and began to recognize the Lord.


    Soon, the recognition of the Lord was successful.


    Xu Ming was as anxious as a young man who entered the bridal chamber for the first time, and hurriedly opened his acceptance ring.


    "Three treasures are inside!"


    The first treasure, the artifact spear!


    This long gun, from the tip to the tail, is fiery red. There are no inscriptions on the spear; I don''t know if it is not there at all, or it has been completely integrated into the interior of the spear.


    What shocked Xu Ming was that although the spear was fiery red, it looked like a burning fire; however, above the spear, there was a coldness that froze the soul.


    A piece of information about the long spear entered Xu Ming''s mind: "Ice gun!"


    Then, there are a lot of introductions about the artifact "ice gun" - ice and fire, mutual generation and mutual restraint. The extreme of ice is fire; the extreme of fire is ice...


    "What!?" Xu Ming was extremely shocked. "It turns out that the mystery of ''ice'' belongs to the Heavenly Dao of Fire, not the Heavenly Dao of Water!"


    Xu Ming has always thought that the mystery of "ice" is part of the Heavenly Dao of Water; and he has always used the Heavenly Dao of Water to comprehend the "mystery of ice".


    Only now did Xu Ming realize that he had taken many crooked paths!


    "Although there are also mysteries about ''ice'' in the Heavenly Dao of Water, it is only a small part. Most of the mysteries of ice are actually contained in the Heavenly Dao of Fire!" Xu Ming sighed, "No wonder... I always feel that, My comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of Fire, what is missing... So that''s how it is!"


    After sighing for a while, Xu Ming''s eyes shifted to the second treasure.


    "This is the ''Fire God of War''?"


    The whole body of the God of Fire is always burning with flames. These flames usually do not have any temperature, but during battles, they can become extremely hot or extremely cold��the extreme cold and extreme heat can be switched instantly, which is not a weak killing effect.


    The last treasure is a complete set of intermediate chaotic stone carvings!


    Although Xu Ming can no longer use this set of chaotic stone carvings, it is definitely a treasure that can be passed down to the human race for hundreds of millions of years! ��I don��t know how many times more precious than the set of low-level chaotic stone carvings that True God Jiuyu got before!


    "Great harvest!"


    "Really rewarding!"


    Xu Ming''s face was filled with joy of the harvest.


    "The trial is temporarily over, and the rewards have been distributed; below, you will be teleported back to the main hall of the Yan Sacrifice Hall!"


    Whoa!


    A strange wave enveloped Xu Ming and instantly teleported him out.

 Chapter 722： not qualified

    Yan Festival Hall.


    In the main hall, the nine Taoists, including Zhan Wuwei, Erha, and the three Jian brothers, have been waiting here for a whole day!


    "Why hasn''t Xu Ming come out yet?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    It stands to reason that Xu Ming is the strongest and should be the first to pass the test!


    But now, among the ten testers, only Xu Ming has not come out.


    Jian Wushuang couldn''t help but sneer: "Should Xu Ming have already died in the trial?"


    "Jian Wushuang!" Zhan Wuwei blushed and scolded angrily, "You **** clean my mouth!"


    "Humph!" Jian Wushuang sneered, "I''ll just say it casually, what are you excited about? - Are you worried that Xu Ming has already died in the trial?"


    Ye Tianhun couldn''t stand it any longer: "Jian Wushuang, you actually said such a thing? - Brother Xu Ming, is an unparalleled genius of our human race; he will surely lead our human race to glory again! And you, actually use words To curse him?"


    "Is he an extraordinary genius?" Jian Wushuang sneered disdainfully, "Then I am Jian Wushuang, don''t I have a bad talent!? - The ethnic group has never trusted me, and this trial is not optimistic about me at all! But what? I was the first to pass the test, faster than any of you, and you have to obey!"


    "Humph!" After speaking, Jian Wushuang snorted coldly to vent his dissatisfaction, "And what you call an extraordinary genius, you haven''t passed the test yet��you know, the result of the test is the same as passing the test. The speed of training has a lot to do with it! In this way, how can Xu Ming''s test results be better? Humph!"


    Jian Wushuang said more and more vigorously: "Why!? Why does the ethnic group not trust me Jian Wushuang and the three Jian brothers? Every time there is a chance, it is not our turn! - Is this fair to us?"


    General Jingyu''s eyes were calm and deep: "Because your luck is too low! - Low luck means that your future achievements are also low!"


    "Luck? Hahahaha... Shit luck!" Jian Wushuang laughed arrogantly, "Luck is something illusory, who knows if it''s practical or not? Only strength is king! - Xu Ming''s luck is not Is he very strong? However, he has not yet passed the test; his test results are not expected to be much better! On the contrary, it is me, whose luck is weaker than all of you, but I am the first to pass the test! Very It is possible that the ''candidate'' place is mine!"


    Thinking of this, Jian Wushuang couldn''t help but get carried away: "Hahahaha... When I get the ''candidate'' spot, I can choose three of you and become my soul slave! And Xu Ming, will definitely be one of them!�� Humph! At that time, Xu Ming, who has the strongest luck, will become my slave; come back and tell me, luck has a fart!"


    At this moment, the space in the hall was distorted.


    Xu Ming''s figure slowly emerged from the twisted space.


    Xu Ming just stood there, his temperament made the audience involuntarily quiet down.


    "Who... wants to turn me into his soul slave?" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Yes..." Facing Xu Ming, Jian Wushuang seemed to be a little shorter all of a sudden; his momentum also weakened suddenly, no longer arrogant. However, Jian Wushuang still said sternly: "It''s me!"


    "Oh...it''s you!" Xu Ming just said lightly, and didn''t say more.


    At this time, a mechanical voice sounded in the main hall: "The ten trials have all ended! In this trial, the best performer will be awarded the ''candidate'' spot for the direct successor! He is..."


    "It''s me! It''s me!" Jian Wushuang shouted from the bottom of his heart, "It must be me! - The test score has a lot to do with the speed of passing the test! Xu Ming was the last one to come out, a day later than me. Many; his test scores can never be better than mine! The ''candidate'' spot will definitely be mine!"


    Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, General Jingyu, etc. are also nervously looking forward to it - they actually feel that Xu Ming''s speed of passing the test is too slow; the chance of getting the "candidate" place is probably not big! They only hope that this position will not fall on the three Jian brothers.


    Er Ha is very calm and relaxed - although it doesn''t know why Xu Ming came out so slowly; but it believes that the "candidate" quota will definitely be Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming didn''t have any mood swings at all - what suspense could there be for the "candidate" quota? It''s not Brother Ming''s, who else could it be?


    Sure enough, the mechanical voice continued: "The one who won the ''candidate'' spot for the direct successor is... Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming took it for granted, without the slightest feeling of surprise.


    Erha continued to maintain his calmness. However, in this calmness, there is a sense of "dog fighting against people"; its eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at the three Jian brothers, as if to say - Niu X? You continue to be bullshit! ?


    Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, etc. were stunned at first, and then they were all pleasantly surprised: "It''s Brother Xu Ming!"


    In fact, they all hoped that the "candidate" quota was won by Xu Ming.


    Because Xu Ming is the most powerful and has the strongest luck; he has the best chance of removing the word "candidate" and becoming a true "personal successor"! And if someone else got it, I''m afraid it will never be possible to remove the word "candidate".


    "How could it not be me!?" Jian Wushuang was stunned, he couldn''t accept it at all - he was obviously the first to pass the trial, and Xu Ming was the last; why, this place still belongs to Xu Ming? Isn''t it said that the test results have a lot to do with the speed of passing the test?


    "It''s not fair! It''s not fair!" Jian Wushuang screamed, "Why Xu Ming, not me!?"


    "Why not you?" There was a hint of contempt in the mechanical voice, "You and Xu Ming are not at the same level at all! I choose Xu Ming, not you��is there any problem?"


    "But, I am the first to pass the test!" Jian Wushuang bit this point firmly.


    "No!" The mechanical voice said, "The first person to pass the test was not you, but Xu Ming! - What you passed was just the ''soldier level test''. Xu Ming passed the test at this level long ago. , and then go to the ''General Trial''!"


    Soldier test?


    General test?


    "The trials are divided into different levels? - Why I don''t know!" Jian Wushuang roared.


    The mechanical voice said coldly: "Because... you are not qualified to participate in the ''General Trial''! Naturally, I won''t tell you specifically!"


    not qualified?


    Jian Wushuang couldn''t help but laugh, laughing very much at himself.


    But he still refused to accept: "What are the conditions for participating in the ''General Trial''? - Why do you think I am not qualified?"


    The next sentence of the mechanical voice directly convinced him: "The first wave of opponents in the ''General Trial'' was hundreds of invincible Dao Masters; the last wave of opponents were two ninth-order demigods! - You If you feel that you have a slight chance of breaking through the ''general forces'', you are eligible to participate!"


    "what!?"


    Jian Wushuang was horrified: "The first wave of opponents are hundreds of invincible Taoist masters? The last wave is two ninth-order demigods!?"


    How could such a trial be at the Daoist level?


    Jian Wushuang''s voice trembled: "Xu Ming... passed?"


    The mechanical voice said indifferently: "It was easy to pass!"


    "Easy?" Jian Wushuang slumped to the ground at once - the gap between him and Xu Ming is really too big, so big that there is no comparison. The funny thing is, he thought he was the first to pass the test, and thought he could put Xu Ming down!


    ridiculous!


    Really funny!


    "Xu Ming!" The mechanical voice continued, "You have become a candidate for a direct successor. Please select three out of the nine peripheral successors of the Taoist class and become your soul servants!"


    "Three?"


    There are just three soul slaves, so there is nothing to hesitate at all, of course... the three brothers of the Jian family!

 Chapter 723： Where did it go?

    Just for a moment.


    "Owner!"


    "Owner!"


    "Owner!"


    The three brothers, Jian Wushuang, Jian An, and Jian Jie, bowed and kneeled in front of Xu Ming respectfully��to become soul slaves was to lose themselves. To them, Xu Ming''s orders will be more important than their lives!


    "Get up!" Xu Ming said, "From now on, don''t kneel and worship; just behave normally, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Master!" The three Jian brothers were all well-behaved.


    "Don''t call it ''Master'', call it ''Brother Ming''!" Xu Ming said.


    To deal with shameless people like the three Jian brothers, it really is the simplest, crude and effective soul enslavement!


    Of course, it is very difficult for the soul to enslave an invincible Taoist; even a ninth-order demigod can''t do it! Xu Ming was also successfully enslaved with the help of the "Golden World Lord".


    Then, the ten Taoists were all teleported back to the ten teleportation formations in the mysterious space.


    "They''re back!"


    The three super beings, Ruotong Demon, Wanxueyan, and Demon Dragon King who were trapped here, were all refreshed.


    "Has anyone passed the trial and become a candidate for the direct successor?"


    The eyes of the three demigods were constantly looking at Xu Ming and other ten Taoist masters, trying to see something. However, nothing can be seen.


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the trial sounded: "Xu Ming, has become a candidate for the direct successor; you three demigods will become Xu Ming''s soul slaves! - This is a great opportunity, you must cherish it! "


    "Do not-"


    Ruo Tong Mo, Wan Xue Eye, and Demon Dragon King all showed signs of panic.


    Become a soul slave? A great chance?


    "I don''t need such a chance!"


    "I do not need!"


    Ruotong Demon, Wanxueyan, and Demon Dragon King all want to escape. However, this mysterious space is completely isolated from the outside world, and they have no way to escape!


    "That''s right!" Ruo Tongmo''s demonic eyes suddenly burst out with murderous intent, "Since I can''t escape, then kill Xu Ming! This is my only chance!��Yes! I have an artifact in hand, and there is still hope. Kill Xu Ming!"


    boom!


    Ruo Tongmo''s figure suddenly burst out, killing Xu Ming.


    Before approaching, Xu Ming felt that an unavoidable murderous intent locked him in!


    If a ninth-order demigod possesses an artifact, he can be called invincible at the same level!


    "Death!" Ruo Tongmo''s eyes were hideous and crazy.


    But at this moment, an invisible big hand seemed to suddenly appear in the void, grabbing Demon Ruotong like a chicken.


    Ruo Tongmo held the Demon Clan Divine Artifact and struggled in midair, but he couldn''t break free from this invisible bondage.


    At the same time, this invisible **** also bound Wanxueyan and the Demon Dragon King.


    "Fall down..."


    "Welcome to the Nirvana of life..."


    One after another spiritual slave imprints poured into the sea of ??consciousness of the three Ruo Tongmo from the void.


    The eyes of the three super existences gradually became dull, lost, and fanatical...


    After a while.


    "Owner!"


    The three of Ruo Tongmo also knelt down in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming stood with his hands behind his back. He could fully feel the fanatical loyalty from the three demigods.


    "You can also call me Brother Ming in the future!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ruotong Demon!" Xu Ming looked at him.


    "Brother Ming!" Ruo Tongmo can be regarded as a hero of a generation, but in front of Xu Ming, he is as well-behaved as a baby.


    "Show me your artifact!" Xu Ming said.


    This artifact was obtained from Yehenara Erke only if he ran out of scheming. It can be said that this is the lifeblood of Ruo Tongmo!


    However, as soon as Xu Ming opened his mouth, Ruo Tong Mo immediately gave up his "lifeblood" without hesitation.


    "Well... as expected of an artifact!" Although Xu Ming did not refine it, he could vaguely sense the terrifying power contained within the artifact. However, Xu Ming had already obtained the divine weapon "Ice Fire Spear", but he had no interest in this sword.


    "This sword, you have to keep it safe, you can''t lose it no matter what!" Xu Ming handed the divine sword back.


    "Yes!"


    "You three, enter my world ring!" Xu Ming didn''t want to reveal for the time being that these three top demigods were his own soul slaves - after all, this power can already affect the situation in the entire endless continent. ; Or hide it first, and when it is used later, there will be a surprise.


    "Okay, it''s time to leave the Huangquan Tomb!"


    Everyone''s face was filled with joy.


    Xu Ming has gained the most, while others such as Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun and others have also gained a lot! - After all, not only did they get a pseudo-artifact in the land of luck trials, but later, they also got some rewards in the "Soldier Rank Trial".


    However, these rewards were insignificant compared to Xu Ming''s gains.


    Whoa!


    A mysterious wave of teleportation enveloped Xu Ming and the others.


    When the teleportation left, a mechanical voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Xu Ming, I see that the exercises you are practicing contain a flawless artistic conception; if I read correctly, it should be the exercises from God''s Domain. !��You condense the ''Flower of Dao'', there shouldn''t be any problem; however, condensing the ''Flower of Dao'' to achieve a demigod, but a major event, if the flower blooms wrongly, the road to becoming a **** will be difficult to walk... So, Be careful!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming replied in his heart.


    "If you have doubts when breaking through the demigods, you can also come to me!" The mechanical voice exhorted again - it is not willing, the "candidate" that has been painstakingly selected, because "the wrong flower blooms", and it is ruined future.


    ��


    Outside the tomb of Huangquan.


    The great powers of the human race and the great powers of the alien races were divided into two camps, facing each other.


    Although the alien side has an absolute advantage in number, but in terms of momentum, it is rather weak and cowardly.


    Cowardice is normal! ��After all, the treasures of the Taoist masters of the different races were all looted by Xu Ming. Now, the nearly 2,000 alien Taoist masters on the field are all bare-handed, so poor that they can''t even take out a single weapon.


    Unarmed, can''t you do it?


    However, counseling is counseling, cruel words still have to be released!


    "Humans, don''t be delusional! The direct successor will definitely be born among the three demigods!"


    "That''s right! Although your human race has entered ten Taoist masters, but you also want to compete with three demigods for the direct successor?!"


    "Daozhu and demigods, how can they fight!"


    At this moment, the gate of Huangquan''s tomb slowly opened.


    Nine figures and a "dog shadow" slowly walked out from the dark passage inside the gate.


    "It''s the Taoists of the human race!" The great masters of all races confirmed in an instant, "The Taoists have all come out, so why haven''t the three demigods come out yet? Where did they go?"

 Chapter 724： Congress of All Nations

    "Xu Ming!"


    The Bamboo Saint came forward directly and asked, "Why are you the only ones who came out? What about the Demon Dragon King, Wanxueyan, and Ruotong Demon?"


    Those three unfortunate children, of course, became Xu Ming''s soul slaves; now, they are staying in Xu Ming''s world ring.


    However, Xu Ming seemed to have nothing to do with him: "How could I know!"


    "You don''t know?" Bamboo Sage was a little disbelieving, "You two were teleported away together, how could you not know?"


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to it anymore, and walked towards the human race camp on his own.


    "You..." Bamboo Sage felt the ignorance from Xu Ming and couldn''t help but get angry.


    However, it was forbidden to do anything around Huangquan''s tomb, no matter how angry he was, there was nothing he could do.


    "Xu Ming!" Bamboo Sage asked again, "Then... who became the direct successor!?"


    Xu Ming chuckled: "Why should I tell you?"


    After that, Xu Ming looked at the human race powers: "Let''s go back first?"


    "it is good!"


    Palace Master Soul Heaven, Demigod Qin Tian, ??Sword Master and other top powers of the human race have actually received Xu Ming''s voice transmission and know the general situation. Now, several top experts can''t wait to rush back to see what Xu Ming has gained.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    One after another, the Taoist masters and demigods of the human race flew into the sword master''s battleship.


    The battleship broke through the air and quickly left this place of right and wrong.


    ��


    "Bamboo Saint!"


    "Bamboo Saint, just let the human race leave?"


    The top powers of different races all looked at the Bamboo Saint.


    "Humph!" Bamboo Saint snorted coldly, "What can we do if we don''t let them go? - Could it be that we stay in the human race?"


    The surrounding powers were speechless at once - if the three top demigods such as Tongmo were absent, their lineup was indeed not much better than the Terran side!


    What''s more, in the Terran camp, there is also the Golden God of War. If it really does fight, it might be the alien side who suffers.


    "Then what do we do now?" The alien powers asked again.


    "Wait!" Bamboo Sage was expressionless, "Wait for Ruo Tongmo and the others to come out of the tomb of Huangquan, and then make plans!"


    "That''s the only way to do it..." said the surrounding powers.


    However, these alien powers would never have thought that Ruo Tongmo and the three had become Xu Ming''s soul slaves.


    ��


    The alien powers are waiting for ten days!


    "It''s been ten days... The Demon Dragon King and the others have not come out yet!" Bamboo Sage looked ugly, "Moreover, according to my report on the human race, there seems to be a happy scene on the human race side - it seems that the human race should be in Huangquan. In the tomb, I got a lot of good things!"


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that made the Bamboo Sage even more depressing happened-a huge magic circle appeared on the ground below Huangquan''s tomb; and Huangquan''s tomb sank toward this magic circle.


    The Bamboo Sage was stunned for a moment��the tomb of Huangquan had sunk back, but the Demon Dragon King and the others had not come out.


    The other great powers of alien races are also full of confusion - they have to accept that the three top demigods, Ruotong Demon, Wanxueyan, and Demon Dragon King, may never come back...


    "Damn it!" Rao, with the indifferent nature of the Bamboo Sage, couldn''t help but scolded, "Our major alien races have been busy for so long, but as a result, we didn''t get any benefits, but lost three top half God, and countless treasures?"


    All the great powers of different races also looked at each other in dismay - you must know that almost all the Taoists who arrived at the Tianxuantai were sacked by Xu Ming; no matter which ethnic group they were, they all suffered heavy losses!


    The five skinny aliens with tentacles on their heads squatted directly on the ground and sobbed sadly.


    "What are you crying for!" A savage blood race almighty roared disdainfully, "Isn''t it just the loss of some treasures? As for crying like this?"


    "What do you know!" The five skinny aliens with tentacles became more and more sad, "We ''Wuna'' are already weak; this time, we dispatched half of the top forces in the group - five Taoists, and one and a half. God! But in the end... the treasures of the five of us were looted; the demigod in the clan was also killed in the battle..."


    "Uh..." The Ferocious Blood Race Great Master looked strange, and he didn''t know whether he felt sad about the death of a rabbit or a fox, or he was gloating, "It''s really pitiful to hear you say that!"


    Similar situations keep happening around.


    Of course, the ones who suffered the most are undoubtedly the monsters and demons!


    These two major ethnic groups, among the many alien races, have the most powerful forces and the most Taoists who come; naturally, the treasures stolen by Xu Ming are also the most!


    Moreover, the three top demigods of the two major ethnic groups are still alive and dead, and they are likely to be dead...


    Especially the Demon Race, and even the Suppressing Race Artifact, has been lost - this is much more distressing than losing a ninth-order demigod!


    "Bamboo Saint, what should we do now?"


    The great powers of alien races naturally take the Bamboo Sage as their leader.


    "What else can I do?" Bamboo Sage said angrily, "Let''s all go back first! - After going back, try to find out whether there is anyone in the human race who has become a direct successor! Then try to find out, Ruo Tongmo. Where did they go!"


    "That''s all it takes..."


    The Taoists and demigods of each ethnic group are scattered as birds and beasts.


    ��


    "What!? What did you say!?"


    Demons.


    Yehenara clan.


    Erke''s hands firmly grasped the clan in front of him. Because he was too angry and frightened, Erke''s sharp claws even buckled into the flesh of each other''s shoulders: "You said - Ruo Tongmo disappeared? Our demon''s town artifact was also lost along with it!?"


    "Well, yes..." The demigod of the Yehenala clan who reported the news also felt the boundless anger of the patriarch, so he didn''t dare to take a breath.


    "I..." At this point, Erke could no longer find the right words to describe his anger, "Ruotongmo that trash! - I just temporarily put the town artifact with him, waiting for me to become a god. At that time, he was going to find him to get the artifact back! In the end, he even took the artifact and disappeared!?"


    If Tong Mo is missing, he will disappear Even if he is dead, it doesn''t matter - after all, Erke had the idea of ??killing Ruo Tong Mo.


    However, the magical artifact of the Demon Clan, which has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years, has also disappeared along with it... This will really drive Erke crazy!


    "Trash! Trash!" Erke kept cursing in his heart, "Fortunately, I will become a **** soon! After I become a god, whether or not there is an artifact will not affect my strength..."


    The demigod who reported the news said again: "The Bamboo Sage of the Monster Race invites leaders of all races to hold a ''Ten Thousand Races Conference'' to discuss how to deal with the Human Race! - Patriarch, do you want to join?"


    "The Ten Thousand Clan Conference?" Erke sneered, "Isn''t it held for tens of millions of years? - However, I''m not very interested in this kind of thing, so let the Sha clan and the Ruo clan send people; we Ye He Nara, I won''t go..."


    Erke, there are more important things to do - to become a god!


    "The Ten Thousand Clan Conference, what''s there to go to?" Erke sneered in his heart, "When I become a god, the entire Endless Continent will be my world... At that time, no one can stop my killing!"

 Chapter 725： Attend the roundtable

    human race.


    Jiuyu Divine Kingdom.


    The silk threads condensed by the law of the origin of the Dao of Heaven are woven into a dazzling and moving picture in the sky.


    Complex, tangled, ever-changing, and beautiful. The red clouds are like brocade, and there is no need to weave and embroider Tiancheng.


    This is the absolute safe zone of the human race!


    Even if the major foreign races join forces to besiege the human race, it will never be possible to attack the Jiuyu Divine Kingdom!


    rumbling...


    A ferocious battleship broke through the sky of Jiuyu Divine Kingdom and rolled in.


    "call��"


    As soon as they returned here, the Palace Master Soul Tian, ??Qin Tian Demigod, Sword Master, etc. on the battleship all relaxed in unison.


    The battleship slowly moored in midair.


    Demigods and Taoists flew out from inside like locusts. All of a sudden, nearly a thousand people of the human race appeared, and they looked densely packed.


    "Look!" The geniuses below, who were cultivating in the kingdom of God, all looked up at the sky in amazement.


    High in the sky, the power of the Taoist Lord, which is rarely seen in ordinary times, flooded like locusts. There are even many legendary demigods!


    "A lot of great powers..." The Daojuns below all watched with enthusiasm, "Our human race is so powerful!"


    "Look, that is the Taoist Master Chen Xing from the Holy Land of Stars!" a disciple from the Holy Land of Stars shouted excitedly.


    However, Taoist Chenxing, among the many Taoists of the human race, is only a very ordinary one, and he is inconspicuous at all.


    Soon, the eyes of the Taoists were focused on a young figure.


    "That''s my brother Xu Ming!" Duan Yuyu from the Holy Land of Stars was extremely excited, "Back then, Brother Xu Ming came to Jiuyu Divine Kingdom with me! At that time, I knew that Brother Xu Ming would definitely achieve extraordinary achievements and have a promising future. ; But I never imagined that in just a few decades, Brother Xu Ming is already an existence that we look up to!"


    "What brother Xu Ming!?" On the side, there was a fan of Xu Ming''s brain who immediately shouted, "I want to be called Brother Ming! - What kind of strength and identity is Brother Ming now? Is it also what you can call a brother?"


    "Uh..." Duan Yuyu thought about it for a while, and it really happened.


    Today, Xu Ming is surrounded by several "Palace Master"-level bigwigs; obviously, even among the demigods, Xu Ming''s strength is extremely strong and his status is extremely high! - Even the Taoist Master Chenxing of the Holy Land of the Stars, in front of Xu Ming, must behave properly; Duan Yuyu is only a small Taoist monarch, what qualifications does he have to be able to call Xu Ming a brother?


    Xu Ming is too evil!


    The evildoer had to make old friends of the past, can only look up to him.


    Chi Xue was also in the crowd. She looked at Xu Ming with gentle eyes and a peaceful expression. The distance between her and Xu Ming seems to be very far, but also very close.


    ��


    High in the sky, top experts such as Xu Ming and Palace Master Soul Tian were chatting and laughing.


    Qin Tian demigod said, "Xu Ming, come with us!"


    Having said that, several eighth-order demigods, ninth-order demigods, and the Golden God of War separated from the main force; they took Xu Ming and flew in one direction.


    "Where are we going...?" Xu Ming felt something strange.


    Qin Tian said, "Round table meeting!"


    "Round table meeting?" Of course Xu Ming had heard of it - this is the highest level council of the human race!


    "With your current strength and contribution to the human race, you are enough to qualify for the roundtable meeting!" Qin Tian said indifferently.


    To enter the roundtable meeting, there are three requirements: first, strength, second, prestige, and third, loyalty to the ethnic group.


    Strength, Xu Ming is a very strong existence among the ninth-order demigods; in terms of strength, there is no doubt.


    Prestige, Xu Ming abused the aliens to ******** in Huangquan''s tomb; after this battle, Xu Ming''s lustful prestige was directly created! Oh no, it''s "Shenwei"!


    Loyalty... not to mention! Because, I couldn''t find any reason to make Xu Ming betray the clan!


    With all three conditions in place, Xu Ming naturally has the qualifications to participate in the roundtable meeting.


    While flying away, Xu Ming also saw Duan Yuyu and other old friends.


    His mental power covered these old friends, and he said, "Duan Yuyu, and the brothers in the Holy Land of Stars, when you are free, let''s have a drink together!"


    Duan Yuyu and other geniuses suddenly regained their spirits: "Brother Xu Ming gave us a voice transmission? Besides, they call us brothers and sisters?"


    Immediately, these geniuses were all radiant and flushed, and they were happier than they were broken! If they have tails, then their tails must be up in the sky!


    "Chi Xue." Xu Ming transmitted his voice to Chi Xue again, "Long time no see... I got some treasures to help with my cultivation outside, and I will give them to the ethnic group at the meeting; then, I will let the ethnic group allocate more points to you, you just need to Cultivate well and become a Daoist in the future, it��s no problem! As for whether you can become a demigod, or even become a god, it depends on your own chance!��


    Chi Xue''s eyes were slightly red, but she didn''t speak.


    However, I was very moved in my heart: "Brother Xu Ming, still remember me!"


    ��


    Jiuyu Divine Kingdom, in an inconspicuous palace.


    The layout of this palace is very simple. Except for a round stone table with a diameter of nine feet in the middle, there are only twenty-three seats evenly arranged around the stone table.


    Twenty-three seats means that there are twenty-three people who are eligible to participate in the round table meeting!


    The "Twelve Palace Lords" of the Asking Palace undoubtedly took up twelve spots; the Golden God of War also took up one spot. There are still ten places, namely Qin Tian Demigod, Luo Tian Spear God, Dingyan Fire God, etc...


    "Hahahaha..." Jitian Palace Master''s arrogant laughter sounded in the palace, "I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it! - Xu Ming, you are so quick to sit at this round table with us!"


    "Ji Tian!" said the sword master with a smile. "Twenty-three seats in this round table meeting seem to be insufficient! You have to add another seat, that''s all!"


    "Hahahaha..." Everyone laughed. UU Reading


    There is one more top existence in the human race, of course it is gratifying!


    A dozen super-existences surround the round table and sit down at will��there is no such thing as a "main seat" in a round table meeting; every seat is equal.


    Although this roundtable meeting, one more Xu Ming participated. However, because some great powers have been in retreat or sleep for a long time; therefore, there are still many vacancies.


    "Xu Ming." The sword master looked at him expectantly, "Now, I can always tell you, what have you gained in the tomb of Huangquan?"


    Palace Master Soul Tian couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "While I was on the road, I was still selling out, but I refused to talk about it! - Hurry up and talk, how much is the gain?"


    "Harvest?" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "That''s really...very big!"


    "Very big?" All the super beings present here have bright eyes, "Come out and take a look!"


    Xu Ming pondered for a while: "The first one, let you see my three servants first!"

 Chapter 726： Satyr and Beauty

    Three slaves?


    Palace Master Soul Tian, ??Qin Tian, ??Sword Master and others who came back with Xu Ming all showed doubts. They had never heard Xu Ming mention about the "slaves".


    Xu Ming laughed, and with a wave of his hand, he released the three top demigods, including Ruotongmo, from the world ring.


    The powerful people who attended the round table meeting suddenly widened their eyes and opened their mouths.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "This is��?"


    "Ruo Tongmo!?"


    "Dragon King!?"


    "Blood Eyes!?"


    The super beings of the human race stared blankly at the three familiar aliens, their mouths closed in shock.


    "Xu Ming..." Jitian Palace Master said in shock, "Is this the three servants you mentioned?"


    Other human race experts, including the Golden God of War, also looked at Xu Ming in shock, waiting for him to answer.


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, just smiled faintly.


    At this time...


    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!


    Three crisp kneeling sounds sounded almost simultaneously.


    Ruo Tong Mo, Demon Dragon King, Wan Xue Eye, all bowed respectfully in front of Xu Ming, and shouted enthusiastically and devoutly: "Master!"


    Although Xu Ming did not speak, the actions of the three top demigods, Ruo Tongmo, were already the best answer!


    The entire round table meeting was shocked to the point of silence and a dead silence.


    Ruotong Demon, Demon Dragon King, Ten Thousand Blood Eyes... Which of these three top demigods is not the existence of the entire Endless Continent?


    Ruo Tong Mo, a ninth-order demigod, is also the leader of the demon clan "Ruo''s"! - When the Yehenara clan was declining, Ruotong Mo even stole the demon''s town artifact from Yehenara Erke''s hands! Now, if Tong Demon has a divine weapon in hand, it is difficult to have several opponents in the entire endless continent!


    The Demon Dragon King, a ninth-order demigod, is also the leader of the "Dragon Clan" in the Yaozu Alliance - the Demon Dragon King is brutal and kills countless people. Howling Demon Demigod is just a good baby in front of it!


    Ten Thousand Blood Eyes, an eighth-order demigod; however, Ten Thousand Blood Eyes is the leader of the Shadow Alliance! -The lurking, assassination of the alien race against the human race, as well as the intelligence line of the alien race, are almost all in the hands of Wanxueyan! One can imagine how valuable it is to enslave Wanxueyan!


    These three, if you take out any one of them, you will be terrified!


    And now...


    The three top demigods have all become Xu Ming''s servants, and they respectfully lie in front of Xu Ming - how can this picture not be shocking and blinding?


    for a long time��


    The Thunder Palace Master gritted his teeth and said, "This Demon Dragon King once slaughtered hundreds of millions of my fellow human beings; I can''t think of it, it also has today!"


    "Myriad blood eyes are the most hateful! I don''t know how many geniuses assassinated my human race!"


    "Ruo Tongmo, my human race, wanted to get rid of him for a long time and then soon!"


    ��


    One after another, the top powers of the human race scolded one after another - Xu Ming''s soul enslaved these three people, it is really heartwarming!


    "Xu Ming." The Golden God of War is still relatively calm. After all, he has seen too many ups and downs. "How did you enslave them?"


    You must know that Ruo Tong Mo, Demon Dragon King, and Wan Xueyan are all top demigods! Even the real gods may not be able to enslave them! -And now, these three top powers have become Xu Ming''s soul slaves?


    The great powers such as the Supreme Heaven Palace Master also turned their attention to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming said in a deep voice, "Actually... a demigod-level decree of heaven is a trap!"


    "Trap?" Qin Tian, ??the sword master and other demigods who participated in the battle for the Heaven''s Choice Order were all surprised.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said, "After the demigods get the decree of the heavenly election, they will indeed become the peripheral heirs; however, they are not qualified to attack the direct heirs at all!"


    "Not qualified? Why?" The Sword Master couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming said: "Because... The Lord of the Golden Realm said that all the demigods who entered Huangquan''s tomb, their ''flower of the Tao'', were all wrong!"


    "Flower of Tao" is wrong?


    Jin Zhanshen couldn''t help sighing: "Sure enough...there is no god-level exercise, it is too difficult to get the ''Flower of Tao'' right!"


    "Flowers of Tao" can bloom in all kinds of strange and various forms; however, there is no such thing as a "fruit of Tao"!


    If you have practiced God-level exercises, then you can condense the correct "Flower of Dao" form directly according to the description of the exercises, then you will be able to pave the way to the correct Dao!


    But��


    "Cultivation-type" god-level exercises, how rare! - Even ordinary gods can''t create them!


    Therefore, True God Jiuyu has only left behind three "combat-type" god-level secret techniques of "Transforming Demons", "Jiuyu Thirteen Spears", and "False Secret Spell"!


    In the entire Endless Continent, there is not a single "cultivation-type" god-level exercise!


    In the entire Endless Continent, all Taoist masters, when they broke through to become demigods, were blind men touching elephants and blind men crossing rivers! They can only condense the "Flower of Tao" according to their own imagination and speculation; but they have no way of knowing whether the "Flower of Tao" they condense is right or wrong!


    And condensing the wrong "flower of the Tao", if you want to prove the Tao and become a god, the hope is extremely slim!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need to worry about this problem; the "Breaking the World" that he practiced is a "Breaking World-level Cultivation Technique" that is more advanced than the God-level Cultivation Technique!


    "Our ''Flower of Dao'' is also wrong?" The sword master couldn''t help but feel lost.


    "This is what the Golden Realm Lord said..." Xu Ming comforted, "However, there is no absolute in the world! Under heaven, everything has a chance; the ''flower of the Tao'' is wrong, although it is difficult to form ''The fruit of the Tao'', but not necessarily impossible!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Palace Master Ji Tian also laughed, "Don''t worry about these things! - Didn''t we already know that there are problems with our ''Flower of Dao''?"


    "Haha, it''s also..." The sword master and other great powers are also open-minded people, and they no longer think about this after hearing the words.


    Xu Ming continued: "Later, I won the ''personal successor candidate'' quota; if the three pupils were enslaved by their souls, they would become my slaves!"


    "Okay! It''s great!" Jitian Palace Master repeatedly praised, "After pulling out these three fangs, the demons and the demons will definitely suffer a great loss! - This is the opposite, and with these three soul servants, we The strength and heritage of the human race have gone directly to a new level!"


    "Especially Ruo Tongmo, he has the magic artifact of the demon clan!"


    "An artifact is more important than three ninth-order demigods!"


    After all, if a ninth-order demigod holds an artifact, it can directly swept other ninth-order demigods!


    "Cool!"


    "The demon clan and the demon clan If you know that the Demon Dragon King, Wanxueyan, and Ruotong Demon are already Xu Ming''s soul slaves, you will definitely cry!"


    "That is absolute! - However, for the time being, it must be kept secret, and foreign races cannot know it!"


    "Of course! This is the trump card of our human race! - The deeper the trump card is hidden, the more terrifying it will be once it erupts!"


    ��


    After the super existence of the human race, he recovered from the shock; Xu Ming mentioned it again, he also enslaved the three brothers of the Jian family.


    In this regard, the powers have no opinion. After all, the three Jian brothers were already arrogant, but this time, in the tomb of Huangquan, they went even further; not only did they steal three pieces of Heaven''s Election Order, but they even appeared to be betraying the clan - even if Xu Ming didn''t clean them up , and others will take care of it.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming took back the world ring of Ruotongmo and the three, and said, "I am in the tomb of Huangquan, and there are other things to gain!"


    "Oh!?" The super presences looked at Xu Ming like a pervert looking at a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 727： strong rise

    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, the God of War, whose whole body was burning with flames, appeared aside.


    "This is...?" The top powers of the human race felt an incomparable aura on this flame war god.


    "Damn it!" Jin War God was stunned for a moment, then laughed and scolded, "Old fire, you came out too?"


    "Lao Jin!" The Fire God of War smiled naively.


    "Golden God of War, this is...?" Palace Master Ji Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    Xu Ming introduced; "His name is the ''Fire God of War''! He is an existence similar to the Golden God of War!"


    "Hey��" The super existences of the human race here all took a deep breath��you must know that with the Golden War God in charge, the human race can stand on the endless continent, and it will not weaken for hundreds of millions of years! And now, there is another Fire God of War similar to the Golden God of War?


    "The human race... is about to start to rise strongly!" The Palace Master Ji Tian thought excitedly.


    "Fire God of War, please take a seat!" The clever palace master of Thunder Thunder opened a chair for the God of War very dog-leggedly.


    The Fire God of War sat down unceremoniously. Although the Fire God of War was Xu Ming''s puppet, he was loyal to Xu Ming; however, he would not behave like a servant in front of Xu Ming.


    A high-level puppet like the Fire God of War is actually very proud in his heart!


    Of course Xu Ming wouldn''t care how arrogant and arrogant the God of Fire was. All he needs is that the God of War is loyal to himself, that''s enough.


    The Palace Master Ji Tian smiled and said, "It seems that we need one more seat for our round table meeting!"


    An existence like the God of War is of course also eligible to attend the roundtable!


    The Golden God of War also sat down beside the God of Fire.


    The round table continued.


    The super existences of the human race all praised Xu Ming from the bottom of their hearts and unabashedly:


    "Xu Ming, you are fortunate enough to have such an existence as the God of War, which shows that you have a lot of opportunities, and your future is limitless!"


    "Xu Ming, what you gained in Huangquan''s tomb is a great contribution to our entire human race!"


    "With the God of Fire in charge, the foundation of our human race will be more stable as Mount Tai!"


    ��


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Everyone, I still have a treasure that I want to dedicate to the ethnic group!"


    And there are treasures to dedicate to the tribe?


    The Palace Master Ji Tian and others couldn''t help but sighed inwardly: "Xu Ming really doesn''t forget his roots... It''s really a blessing for the group to be a peerless genius like Xu Ming, who has talent and cares about the group!"


    "What kind of treasure is it?" Palace Master Ji Tian couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Look at how serious you are!"


    Xu Ming slowly spit out four words: "Chaos Stone Carving!"


    Chaos stone carvings are of little use to Xu Ming; but to the ethnic group, they are of great significance!


    "what!?"


    Be surprised again!


    "Xu Ming, you got the Chaos Stone Carving!?" The Palace Master Ji Tian stood up in excitement.


    A set of chaotic stone carvings of "Dao Zun level" are not even inferior to an artifact in terms of value to the human race!


    Like the set of chaotic stone carvings placed in the Chaos Hall, it helped the human race and cultivated a steady stream of Taoist masters! And this steady stream of Taoist masters will stand out and become Taoist masters or even demigods!


    "A whole set!?" Palace Master Ji Tian asked with a trembling voice.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Jitian Palace Master said three "good" words in a row, almost jumping up with excitement, "My human race has two sets of chaotic stone carvings, those talented Taoists can have more There are many opportunities to learn about the Chaos Stone Carvings! In this way, the number of Taoists of my human race will definitely be a lot more!"


    The other almighty people can''t hide their excitement - the more Dao Venerables, the more Dao Masters; the more Dao Masters, the more demigods!


    With an extra set of chaotic stone carvings, the overall strength of the entire human race will become stronger!


    "Uh, what is that..." Xu Ming added weakly, "What I got is a set of intermediate-level chaotic stone carvings..."


    "Intermediate chaotic stone carvings?" Jitian Palace Master and others were stunned. "Chaos stone carvings are also classified into levels? - Intermediate chaotic stone carvings, what is the level?"


    Xu Ming explained lightly: "The set of chaotic stone carvings of our human race is only low-level! The middle-level chaotic stone carvings carry the mysteries of the Taoist level, and can always comprehend the limit of the Taoist and help others become the Taoist!"


    "This��"


    "This��"


    The top of the human race, including the Palace Master Jitian, were completely stunned: "Then... our human race, can''t we have a steady stream of Taoist masters? - As long as the human race has some time, then it is difficult for the human race to rise strongly! At that time, I am afraid that it can squeeze the major alien races, and there is no place to stand on the endless continent!"


    So precious!


    The value of a set of intermediate chaotic stone carvings is simply immeasurable!


    For the human race, it is much more valuable than artifacts!


    "Xu Ming, do you really want to dedicate the Chaos Stone Carving to the ethnic group?" The Palace Master Ji Tian asked tremblingly.


    "It''s useless for me to keep it by myself..." Xu Ming smiled, "However, I''ve already agreed in advance��if anyone here needs to use the Chaos Stone Carving, I have to let my people use it first!"


    "That''s for sure! This is the treasure you got!" Jitian Palace Master said without hesitation.


    At this time, Qin Tian demigod said: "Xu Ming, your contribution to the ethnic group is really too great! I think you also use a long spear... In this way, I will give you the artifact long spear in my hand! - Zuo, it��s a reward from the clan! And I, Qin Tian, ??are getting old, so I should retire����


    "Artifact spear?" Xu Ming smiled, "I have it too..."


    "Pfft! You even have an artifact!?" Qin Tian Demigod was speechless, and even changed his old and dignified image, and scolded, "Damn, how many opportunities did you get this trip..."


    "Hey, not much, not much, that''s about it..." Xu Ming smiled in a low-key manner.


    However, in Xu Ming''s view, the biggest opportunity is not the treasures he has obtained now, but the "king-level trial" ten years from now! - If you can pass the "king-level trial" and become a true direct successor; then, the reward will definitely be more exaggerated and terrifying!


    "The king-level trial..." Xu Ming had vague expectations.


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, the Palace Master Jitian said again, "You have contributed a lot to the ethnic group. It stands to reason that even if you reward you with an artifact, it is not an exaggeration at all! But... our ethnic group only has attacking artifacts; There is an artifact spear, and I will reward you with another artifact, and you won��t be able to use it��so, tell me, what other treasures do you need? Even if I do my best, I will find a way to help you collect it!��


    "Treasures..." Xu Ming hesitated for a moment and then said, "Is there a top grade Taoist stone?"


    "Exquisite Dao Stone?" Ji Tian Palace Master was stunned��Extreme Dao Stone, to put it bluntly, is just a kind of currency, and there is nothing rare at all.


    No amount of top-quality Dao stones can buy an artifact!


    "Yes, I need top grade Dao stones! And... need a huge amount!"


    Xu Ming is about to become a demigod, but he doesn''t have many "level 8 hanging points" that are required to open a demigod level.


    If there is no hanging point, you cannot open it!


    Originally, Xu Ming planned to find a way to earn the top grade Dao stone, and then convert it into a level 8 hanging point. But now, since the Palace Master Ji Tian took the initiative to come up and ask himself what treasures he needed, and he looked like "I can''t do it yet"; Xu Ming, of course, is nothing to be shy, and he needs to ask for the best Taoist stones!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s strength is stronger, in fact, the strength of the human race is stronger!

 Chapter 728： flower of the road

    "Need a huge number of top-grade Dao stones?"


    After the roundtable discussion, they directly gave Xu Ming 100,000,000 Top Grade Dao Stones! - You must know that the entire human race has accumulated hundreds of millions of top-grade Dao stones over the endless years; and this time, he directly took out 20% of the accumulation of the entire race and gave it to Xu Ming!


    However, the decision-makers of the human race are not at all distressed to spend so many hanging points.


    After all, the treasures that Xu Ming gave to the ethnic group were priceless treasures; What''s more, Xu Ming is the hope for the human race to become brilliant; as long as the best Taoist stone is useful to Xu Ming, what does it matter if you spend 100 million?


    One hundred million top grade Dao stones, that is, one hundred million eighth-level hanging points.


    At the demigod level, Xu Ming almost doesn''t have to worry about hanging points!


    ��


    After the roundtable meeting.


    The Lord of Jitian Palace sat idle on a rattan chair, brewing a cup of tea. Emerald green tea leaves, suspended in tea water.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Palace looked at the red sky of the kingdom of God, with a distant vision: "God of Fire, Intermediate Chaos Stone Carving... With these two treasures, the heritage of our human race is stronger; even if it develops slowly, it can gradually erode, Squeeze the living space of other ethnic groups..."


    Unifying the Endless Continent is the desire of every ethnic group!


    When True God Jiuyu was born, the human race once achieved the unification of the endless continent. However, after True God Jiuyu left, those alien races who were hiding in the depths of the Eternal Demon Pit, or in some corners and corners, reappeared...


    Palace Master Ji Tian continued to think: "Xu Ming''s talent and fortune are all extraordinary; there is great hope for becoming a god! In addition, with the intermediate chaotic stone carvings, the overall strength of the human race will become stronger and stronger! - When Xu Ming becomes a god, it will be time for our human race to unite the endless continent again; and, this time, we will not give aliens any chance to make a comeback! The endless continent will forever belong to our human race!"


    "The new era of the human race is coming!"


    The Palace Master Ji Tian slowly sprinkled the tea on the ground and murmured, "Respect the glory of the ethnic group!"


    ��


    After Xu Ming left the kingdom of God, he returned directly to the independent space.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming''s main body, as well as the two clones, came to the cloud layer in the independent space - this is the cultivation place exclusively reserved for Xu Ming, and no one else can reach this place.


    "let''s start!"


    Xu Ming turned his hand, and a fist-sized fiery red divine crystal appeared in his hand��the divine crystal of the origin of fire.


    At that time, in the "General Trial", Xu Ming defeated the last wave of enemies, and also rewarded a piece of Origin Divine Crystal; he came out before he could use it.


    "My comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of Fire is very close to a demigod! After using this Origin of Fire Divine Crystal, it should be no problem to become a demigod!"


    Of course, if you want to become a demigod, in addition to reaching the level of demigod, you also need to condense the "flower of the Tao".


    "Little hanging." Xu Ming shouted in his heart, "I will follow the guidelines in "Breaking the World" to condense the ''Flower of Tao'', will there be no problem?"


    Xiaohang sneered and said: "Of course there will be no problem! -"Breaking the World", but it is more precious than all the exercises in God''s Domain! The ''Flower of Dao'' condensed by practicing "Duanfangchen" is naturally more precious. Extraordinary!"


    "Um!"


    Hearing what Xiaohang said, Xu Ming felt relieved.


    Whoa!


    Xu Ming immediately began refining the source crystal; his soul seemed to be immersed in the mysterious ocean of fire.


    Countless mysteries of the Heavenly Dao of Fire, wave after wave, poured into Xu Ming''s soul - they couldn''t stop him.


    "This feeling is too mysterious!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It would be great to be able to stay in this state all the time!"


    But Xu Ming knew that this was impossible!


    Primordial Divine Crystal, only Taoist can use, and can only use one kind of Primordial Divine Crystal��like Xu Ming, who uses Fire Primordial Divine Crystal, he can no longer use other Heavenly Dao Primordial Divine Crystal.


    Moreover, the source **** crystal is extracted from the essence of the **** stone and condensed, and its value is immeasurable! Xu Ming had never even seen the Divine Stone, only the fragments of the Divine Stone; if he hadn''t passed the "General Trial", he wouldn''t have obtained a treasure like the Origin Divine Crystal at all!


    An hour later.


    The effect of the last Origin Divine Crystal in Xu Ming''s hand was also exhausted.


    Xu Ming felt his own understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire��it had already faintly overflowed into the category of an invincible Daoist!


    Such a profound understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire is enough to condense the "Flower of Dao"!


    "Start training!"


    If it were other great powers, it would definitely be very difficult and confusing to move from a Taoist master to a demigod! Because they don''t know what the "flower of Tao" should be condensed into, so that they can hope to form "fruit of Tao" in the future.


    All Taoist masters on the Endless Continent, when they broke through to become demigods, were blind men touching elephants and blind men crossing rivers!


    And Xu Ming is different!


    With the guidance of "Breaking the World", Xu Ming didn''t have to think about how the "Flower of Dao" should be condensed. Just follow the description in the exercises and draw a gourd just like that!


    Xu Ming''s deity, and the human avatar, both sat cross-legged on the branches of the willow avatar.


    The "sea of ??consciousness" of the three avatars blends with each other.


    In the sea of ??consciousness, there are nine "trees of Tao", which correspond to the nine heavenly Taos of "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and yang" that Xu Ming understood!


    The nine Dao Trees are large and small; the thickest and most powerful one is undoubtedly the flaming Dao Tree corresponding to the Fire of Heaven��this flaming Dao tree has grown to the extreme; Bloom and bear fruit!


    wow��


    Suddenly, between the treetops of the fiery red road tree, countless dots of the origin of the fire of heaven permeated. These translucent fire-red rays of light seem to be depicting something between the treetops.


    The fiery red flower bones are gradually formed by the outline of the origin of the fire of heaven. Looking around, there are three thousand flowers in total.


    Each of the three thousand flower bones is immature and delicate; but Xu Ming knows that each flower bone contains the power to destroy the world.


    Three thousand flowers, full of fire trees.


    "This is my ''Flower of Tao''!"


    Although these "flowers of Tao" don''t look very stunning, they reveal a flawless artistic conception-no matter from any angle, they are perfect and can''t find any inadequacies.


    Not amazing, but perfect!


    In fact, this is also in line with the principle of heaven and earth - perfection and perfection can only form a "positive fruit".


    These "flowers of Tao" by Xu Ming can form "fruits of Tao" in the future!


    ��


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s three major bodies and three major souls are also rapidly transforming in the direction of "perfection".


    The body of a demigod is undoubtedly much stronger than the body of a Taoist!

 Chapter 729： Refinement Ice Musket

    The transformation of the "body of the Taoist" into the "body of a demigod" is a relatively long process.


    Three months later...


    "Finally the transformation is complete!"


    Xu Ming could clearly feel that every hair on his body, every inch of skin, every drop of blood, and even every cell contained a powerful and terrifying vitality!


    Although, in terms of strength, the body of a demigod is not much stronger than that of a Taoist master, but in terms of vitality, it is ten times stronger!


    The same injury may already be a serious injury to the Taoist; but for the demigod, because of its strong vitality, it will not take long to recover.


    "good!"


    Xu Ming was very satisfied with his three new bodies - the deity, the human avatar, and the willow avatar.


    "My strength should be raised by another level!"


    You must know that before condensing the "Flower of Tao" and breaking through to become a demigod, Xu Ming''s strength was already extremely strong among the ninth-order demigods; now, if you raise a level, it has already surpassed the demigods faintly. category!


    Beyond the realm of demigods, what is it? - Is it a real god?


    Xu Ming was not sure.


    After all, he didn''t know how strong the gods were.


    Although Xu Ming had close contact with Bai Lao and Li Xiujie from the God Realm, these two people, among the gods, are extremely terrifying existences - their strength is too strong, and it is beyond the scope of Xu Ming''s understanding; Therefore, Xu Ming could not feel how terrifying their strength was.


    As for True God Brahma, he was just an ordinary god. However, True God Brahma didn''t even have a chance to struggle, so he was pinched to death by Bai Lao pinching a chicken; therefore, Xu Ming could not feel the strength of True God Brahma.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how big the gap is between himself and the gods, but he is sure that his strength in the open state is definitely beyond the category of ninth-order demigods!


    "Go back to the Golden War God and the Fire War God to learn from each other!"


    But now, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to learn from each other; he has another thing to do��


    boom!


    Xu Ming spread out his hands, and the divine weapon, the Ice Fire Spear, obtained in the "General Trial" appeared in his hands.


    The fiery red ice gun is like a raging flame, but it exudes an icy cold that makes the soul tremble - this peculiar artifact long gun has almost interpreted the fire of heaven to the extreme, and it is very suitable for Xu Ming to use!


    "Refining first and then talking!"


    The artifact is in hand, of course, it must be refined first!


    However, Xu Ming knew that there was a huge gap in strength between those who had artifacts and those who didn''t!


    With an artifact in hand, you can completely sweep opponents of the same rank without an artifact!


    Xu Ming''s strength is already beyond the scope of the ninth-order demigod; if it is coupled with a divine weapon, it will be invincible in the Endless Continent!


    shhhhhhhh��


    Xu Ming manipulated one after another tyrannical mental force, infiltrating into the interior of the ice gun.


    Countless spiritual imprints belonging to Xu Ming began to be branded on the ice gun with a complicated and peculiar layout. This is a special refining technique. After the refining is successful, the spiritual imprint on the weapon will be extremely stable. , it is difficult to be erased; when fighting, the fit with the weapon is naturally better, and it can exert a stronger strength.


    ��


    The 3,600 territory of the human race is very deep in the crack of space somewhere.


    Here, the space storm is extremely raging, and even the invincible Taoist will have difficulty moving. The turbulent spatial turbulence contains the power that can kill the invincible Taoist! - In such a sinister environment, I am afraid that even first- and second-order demigods would not dare to set foot here easily.


    At this time, in the very depths of the space crack, there are three figures.


    One of the figures is a young man with an indifferent temperament; the raging spatial storm blew his clothes, but it was like a breeze blowing his face.


    The young man stood proudly in the turbulent space, holding a fiery red long spear, and his body naturally exuded an unusual aura.


    This young figure is exactly Xu Ming!


    The other two figures, one is the Fire God of War who is burning with flames all the time; the other is the Golden God of War in golden armor.


    These three figures are beyond the existence of the ninth-order demigods, and their strength surpasses all other powers of the human race!


    And today, Xu Ming, the God of War of Fire, and the God of War of Gold, the invincible beings among the three human races, appeared here together to... learn from each other!


    The Fire God of War and the Golden God of War do not need to learn from each other; after all, "they" are all puppets, and their strength has been fixed since they were refined, and they will never improve.


    However, Xu Ming needs to learn from each other! Especially now, Xu Ming has just broken through the demigod, and there are a lot of insights and doubts in his heart, which need to be digested through actual combat.


    However, looking at the entire human race, Xu Ming is already an invincible existence; even the demigod Qin Tian, ??who is in charge of the divine weapon, is not Xu Ming''s opponent! There was no other way, Xu Ming had no choice but to ask the Fire God of War and the Golden God of War to learn from each other.


    "Who are you coming?" Xu Ming shouted in a maddened voice, "Still come together?"


    When he spoke, Xu Ming was filled with emotion.


    A decade or two ago, when Xu Ming went to the Jiuyu Divine Kingdom by "boat" from the Taoist Palace, he hid in the cabin and had to struggle against the willpower oppression from the cracks in space.


    Now, Xu Ming is in a position where even the "old driver" Zhan Wuwei who sailed the boat did not dare to come; but Xu Ming, here, is like a breeze blowing his face, and he can''t feel the slightest pressure.


    Xu Ming''s strength has changed so quickly!


    Especially after going deep into the Eternal Demon Pit and entering the Yellow Spring Realm; successive opportunities have directly created the invincible Xu Ming!


    "Haha!" The Golden God of War said with a hearty smile, "It''s quite arrogant! It seems that you have made great progress in retreat this time! - Lao Huo, is he provoking us, you go first, or I go first?"


    "Go on!" The God of War stepped aside, "I''m less serious about it!"


    "Okay, then I''ll come!" The Golden God of War deliberately made a grinning expressionXu Ming, since you are so confident, let me try your strength! "


    "Haha, let''s fight!" Xu Ming swung his spear horizontally - he also wanted to see how powerful the Golden God of War, the guardian of the human race, was!


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Ming and Jin War God broke out almost at the same time.


    Xu Ming''s spear turned into a red light that ripped apart the void.


    And the Golden God of War, like a golden sun, smashed directly at Xu Ming - the Golden God of War does not need weapons, his body is the best weapon!


    "Reincarnation black hole!"


    rumbling...


    As soon as Xu Ming came up, the strongest attack broke out! The self-created god-level secret technique "Reincarnation Black Hole", carrying the mighty power, crushed the Golden God of War.


    "Hahahaha..." The Golden God of War, instead of dodging, laughed and rammed into Xu Ming''s spear tip.

 Chapter 730： The division of power of the gods

    umbling...


    Under the blessing of the power of the divine weapon, Xu Ming''s "reincarnation black hole" is enough to directly explode the fog and rain ship!


    What a terrible shot it was!


    However, the Golden God of War was unafraid and bumped up with his body.


    And Xu Ming did not restrain the power of this spear in the slightest��because he knew that the physical strength of the Golden God of War was comparable to that of a divine weapon; with just his attack power, he could not hurt the Golden God of War at all!


    boom!


    The tip of the spear and the steel body of the Golden God of War collided heavily.


    The power of Xu Ming''s spear was completely concentrated at the tip of the spear, forming an extremely small point.


    This point, like a cosmic explosion, exploded into a black hole, tearing everything up.


    Under the power of the huge and terrifying impact, Xu Ming and Jin War God were directly blown away by the recoil of the explosion.


    The Golden God of War was safe and sound, but Xu Ming''s hand holding the gun was so shocked that the tiger''s mouth cracked.


    "I''m... dizzy..." Xu Ming was speechless��what a fart!


    His strongest attack slammed on the other side, and the other side was safe and sound; while himself, he was injured by the shock...


    "Haha..." Jin War God laughed unkindly at all, "I can''t blame me, I can only blame your attack being too strong... My body is extremely hard, comparable to an artifact; the stronger your attack, the more shock you receive. The strength will definitely be stronger..."


    "I won''t fight you anymore..." Xu Ming looked sad and turned to kill the God of War.


    The Fire God of War laughed: "When my body is attacked by a powerful force, it will transform into a state of nihilistic flame; therefore, it won''t shock you back! - But, you have to be careful of my attack; my Attack is much stronger than Lao Jin!"


    "Although come!" Xu Ming was not afraid.


    rumbling...


    The spear crushed again.


    Xu Ming fully displayed his understanding of the Fire Heavenly Dao, and attacked one after another, slamming into the God of Fire like a tidal wave.


    The God of War also tried to cooperate with Xu Ming as much as possible��after all, the main purpose of this discussion was to consolidate Xu Ming��s understanding and improve his strength. The Fire God of War and the Golden God of War are just sparring.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    This battle is three days and three nights.


    The Fire God of War mainly focuses on parrying, trying not to let Xu Ming''s attack fall on him��not that Xu Ming''s attack will cause him any damage; rather, the Fire God of War helps Xu Ming through this actual combat method. Ming discovered the inadequacy of the attack.


    After fighting over and over again, Xu Ming really benefited a lot.


    ��


    "Lao Jin, Lao Huo!" After a period of contact, Xu Ming''s names for the Golden God of War and the God of Fire became more casual. "You judge, what level is my strength?"


    The Golden God of War and the God of Fire God of War have existed for billions of years, so naturally they understand a lot.


    The Golden God of War pondered for a while, and then analyzed: "In the Endless Continent, the demigods are only divided into ''ninth tiers''; but in the Divine Realm, there are higher tiers!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised, "There is a division above the ninth order?"


    "Of course!" Jin Zhan said, "In the realm of the gods, there is no shortage of geniuses who will comprehend the two heavenly realms to the pinnacle of demigods! - Can such a genius be judged by the ''ninth rank''?"


    Obviously not!


    Jin Warshen continued: "Both Heavenly Dao have realized the ultimate genius of demigods, although there are not many; but the Divine Realm is vast, and some can be found! There are even more enchanting ones, who will combine three Heavenly Ways, four Heavenly Ways... and more. The way of heaven, they all feel the ultimate demigod!"


    "As far as I know, the most heaven-defying genius in the divine realm will realize all the nine heavenly paths to the pinnacle of demigods; then, the nine heavenly paths will break through to become gods at the same time! - The movement of becoming a **** is a big one!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was horrified, "Nine ways of heaven, breaking through into a **** at the same time!?"


    "Yes!" The Golden God of War said solemnly, "However, even in the vast and infinite Divine Realm, such geniuses are few and far between!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "Why do you have to hold on to the nine heavenly ways to become gods together? Isn''t it easy to come one by one?"


    "The specifics, I don''t know..." Jin Warshen shook his head and said, "But I heard that it seems that there are any benefits to doing this..."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming didn''t delve into it.


    "In God''s Domain, there are tenth-order, eleventh-order, twelfth-order...and many more divisions for demigods!" Jin Warshen said again, "Like Qin Tian demigod of our human race, when using artifacts, the attack is comparable to Twelfth-order; and defense, because of the blessing of divine weapons, is comparable to tenth-order! - If you have comprehensive strength, it should be classified as an ''eleventh-order demigod''!"


    There is an artifact, but there is no artifact; the gap in strength is undoubtedly huge!


    "You..." Jin War God pointed at Xu Ming and said, "You created a god-level secret skill yourself, so your attack is stronger than Qin Tian, ??and you can already be classified as the thirteenth order; but in terms of defense, only Similar to Qin Tian - so, your overall strength should be between the eleventh and twelfth orders!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming had a rough idea in his heart.


    "Lao Jin, Lao Huo, what rank is your strength?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "Also, the Bamboo Saint of the Monster Race is said to be stronger than all the ninth-rank demigods��what rank is it? ?"


    Jin Zhanshen said: "The strength of Laohuo and I is not easy to describe. Our defense is absolutely invincible under the gods; even the gods, it is not easy to kill us! But... our attack, But it is relatively weak. My attack is probably between the eleventh and twelfth orders; Laohuo is slightly stronger than me, and it is considered the twelfth order!"


    Having said that, the Golden God of War smiled strangely again: "However, my body is hard. If a powerful attack falls on me, I will not be injured, but will rebound and hurt the opponent!"


    "Uh... I''ve learned it!" Xu Ming said embarrassingly.


    To put it bluntly, the Golden God of War is an iron lump that cannot be beaten to death. The Fire God of War can''t be killed either, but it doesn''t have the "reverse injury" attribute of the Golden God of War.


    "As for the Bamboo Saint..." The Golden God of War was a little apprehensive, "I don''t know how strong it is... Anyway, it can''t kill me, and I can''t kill it! However, his trapping method is very disgusting, if I am not careful , they may be trapped by it, and it is difficult to escape!"


    Xu Ming heard it - the battle between the Golden God of War and the Bamboo Sage should be slightly at a disadvantage!


    Because, the Golden War God can''t help the Bamboo Sage, but the Bamboo Sage can trap the Golden War God!


    Of course, the advantages of the Bamboo Saints should not be great.


    "But..." Jin War God laughed, "That big bamboo can''t move at all, don''t be afraid of it!"


    "Can''t move?" Xu Ming was startled.


    "That''s right!" Jin Zhan Shen said, "The size of the Bamboo Saint is too huge, more than a million miles tall! It is deeply rooted in the ground, and it can''t move at all! - Therefore, every time the Bamboo Saint appears, it will It''s not the arrival of the deity, but the ''bamboo shoot clone'' that sent it!"


    "Uh... the avatar of bamboo shoots?" Xu Ming just wanted to say - it''s quite cute But! "Golden War God said solemnly," Bamboo Saint''s bamboo shoot clone is not easy to deal with, and its strength has faintly reached the tenth-order category! Moreover, the most terrifying thing is... We still don''t know how many bamboo shoot clones the Bamboo Saint has! At most, I have seen it dispatch five clones! "


    "So much!?" Xu Ming was shocked, "So, isn''t the avatar of the Bamboo Saint stronger than the entire demon clan?"


    Jin Zhanshen explained: "The major ethnic groups of the demon clan are all attached to the Bamboo Sage, so they can unite together! Otherwise, how could those strange alien races such as plant life, rock life, and divine beast form such a group? Solid alliance!"


    "It turned out to be so..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    However, Xu Ming was even more curious: "So Lao Jin, do you know how many levels of strength should be divided into gods? - Level 15? Level 18? Level 20?"


    In fact, Xu Ming didn''t know whether there was a level as high as "Twenty Rank" among the demigods.

 Chapter 731： Rebuilding the Wild Sanctuary

    God, how many levels of strength should be divided into?


    The Golden God of War and the God of Fire were startled for a while, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Ming was confused: "Lao Jin, Lao Huo, what are you laughing at..."


    The Fire God of War said unceremoniously: "Laugh at your ignorance!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - despised!


    Jin War God laughed and said: "Gods are the existence that broke the shackles of life; they are not on the same level as demigods! - How strong is demigods can''t be measured by the strength system of demigods!"


    "Yes! Compared with gods, demigods are like the difference between ants and dragons! No matter how strong a demigod is, it is impossible to defeat gods!" The Fire God of War also said.


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming was a little curious after hearing this.


    He thought to himself: "I don''t know, when my understanding of the way of heaven reaches the limit of a demigod, if I open the plug-in again, can I fight against the gods?"


    ��


    After the discussion, Xu Ming immediately re-entered the closed state.


    This time, he learned a lot and benefited a lot; there are many new insights that need to be closed in time to consolidate.


    In the short term, Xu Ming''s strength should improve a lot!


    The Golden God of War and the God of Fire also put forward some very pertinent opinions to Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, your marksmanship is more than sturdy, but not agile enough! If you really fight to the death with an opponent of the same level, I am afraid you will suffer from it! "


    However, the Golden God of War and the God of Fire are just casually mentioned. After all, in the Endless Continent, Xu Ming had a hard time finding a "competitor of the same level"!


    And Xu Ming didn''t care about this either, because..."lack of agility" was not a problem for Xu Ming at all! In the real life-and-death fight, Xu Ming can use the "teleportation" hang to solve the shortcoming of "insufficient agility".


    Let me ask, who''s movements can be more agile than "teleport"?


    ��


    Time flickered, and it was another three years of spring and autumn.


    This day is a big day for the Wilderness Sect!


    because��


    The Savage Sect will be re-listed into the ranks of "Holy Lands" and become one of the thirty-six holy places of the human race!


    Wild and wild mountains.


    The entire mountain range has been transformed.


    In today''s wild mountains, I don''t know how many road stones and spirit stones are used to set up a great spirit gathering formation. Within the range of the large formation, the spiritual energy is so thick that it is almost sticky; the weaker warriors and cultivators, even if they take a few breaths of spiritual energy in the large formation, will feel that their strength is improving!


    The mountain gate of the Wilderness Sect has also changed its location.


    As for the original mountain gate, the Wanjie Stone Staircase, it was protected as a cultural relic.


    Many warriors and monks who admired Xu Ming would run to the foot of the ten-thousand-step stone ladder to admire the scenery here; as if it was vaguely conceivable that when Xu Ming worshipped in the Wilderness Sect, he had a heroic appearance at the gate of the mountain.


    Some devout and fanatical fans will even kneel beside the ten-thousand-step stone staircase and worship! - It is said that after worshiping the ten-thousand-step stone ladder, and then participating in the new examinations of those big forces, the pass rate will be greatly improved!


    Because the effect of "Worshiping the Ten Thousand Steps Stone Ladder" is so significant that, in addition to the title of "Palm God", Xu Ming accidentally got the title of "God of Examination".


    There is even a saying circulating on the Endless Continent - to worship "the **** of the test", you must pass every test!


    And the Wild Wilderness Sect is also considering whether to charge tickets for the "Ten Thousand Steps Stone Stairs Scenic Spot"; after all, does "Kao Shen" just say worship? - If you have to receive money, you will only give thanks!


    "Hahahaha... Please, please! Please, please!"


    Gu Kongshan, the sect master of the Wilderness Sect, was already smiling from ear to ear today. He stood at the gate of the mountain, welcoming guests from all over the endless continent.


    Every guest who entered the Wilderness Sect was very respectful and polite��you must know that the Wilderness Sect was the domain of Xu Ming, the "God of the Palm"! Here, who dares to be disrespectful and polite?


    "The Holy Land of the Stars... Arrive!"


    With a shout, dozens of guests from the Holy Land of Stars folded their hands and walked towards Gu Kongshan.


    "Sect Master Gu, congratulations!" It was "Holy Master of the Stars" who spoke.


    "Holy Master, you are wrong!" "Daoist Chenxing", who had some friendship with Xu Ming, laughed.


    "Oh? Where did I say wrong?" The Lord of Stars wondered.


    "It shouldn''t be called ''Sect Master Gu'', but ''Holy Master Gu''!"


    "Hahaha, yes, Holy Master Gu! - Holy Master Gu, I made a blunder! I will punish myself for a few drinks at the next banquet!"


    At the same time, there are already followers of the Holy Land of Stars, offering congratulatory gifts.


    Gu Kongshan sighed in his heart: "A few decades ago, I can''t imagine that my Wilderness Sect could return to the ranks of the Holy Land so quickly; and I, Gu Kongshan, would become the Holy Master of the Holy Land!"


    Gu Kongshan knew that he was probably the weakest among all the Holy Masters! But what does it matter? Who let him have a good daughter and a golden tortoise-in-law? ��Which Holy Master of the Holy Land would dare not give him Gu Kongshan face?


    No!


    Even just now, there was a Holy Master of the "Nine Falls Holy Land". He was obviously already "more than ten thousand years old", but with a shy face, he affectionately called Gu Kongshan, who was only a hundred years old, "Uncle".


    Calling Gu Kongshan "Uncle" is equivalent to indirectly calling Xu Ming a brother! This is also a relatively innovative way of pulling relationships!


    "Fanchen Pavilion...Arrived!" Fanchen Pavilion, the top heaven-level power.


    "The Holy Land of Evil... Arrived!"


    "Ziyue Cult... here!" Ziyue Cult was the original Ziyue Holy Land.


    Although the Holy Master Ziyue is a traitor, most of the people in the Ziyue Sect have nothing to do with the traitor! After discussion, the senior officials of the Asking Palace demoted the Purple Moon Holy Land to a heaven-level power; in this way, a place in the Holy Land was vacated and given to the Wilderness Sect.


    "Lianhua Holy Land...Arrived!"


    "Jinyang Holy Land...Arrived!"


    ��


    All the other thirty-five holy places came to congratulate.


    There is no holy place, dare not come!


    Moreover, the leaders of every holy place, after coming to the Wilderness Sect, all behaved extremely humble��this is the power of Xu Ming! Even today, Xu Ming has never shown his face.


    ��


    In the wild mountains.


    Powerful gathering, full of friends.


    The great powers from all over the 3,600 territory were chatting and communicating with each other, and it was very lively.


    There are also a lot of geniuses, and they simply take this opportunity to compete in the arena. They hoped that their performance in the arena could gain access to the eyes of some great powers; it would be really cool if they could be picked up by a great power and accepted as a direct disciple.


    Whoosh!


    A burly figure leaped onto the ring with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. He cupped his hands in the four directions: "Wu Xuan in the Holy Land of Jinyang, I want to challenge my junior brother...Shen Hui!"


    If Xu Ming was here, he would definitely recognize who "Shen Hui" was under the ring.

 Chapter 732： just because of knowing

    If Xu Ming was here, he would definitely recognize who "Shen Hui" was under the ring.


    At the beginning, Xu Ming became a Daoist, and on the way back to the Wilderness Sect from Jiuyu Divine Country, he met a young man with a similar experience to himself; on a whim, he taught the young man a heaven-level exercise called "Nine Yang Reverse Pulse". The Secret" - That young man is Shen Hui.


    But then, Xu Ming was ambushed by the Golden Rat; the aftermath of the battle caused the mortal kingdom to be destroyed. And Shen Hui survived.


    On a whim, Xu Ming asked Zhan Wuwei for help, and arranged for Shen Hui to join a holy place or a heaven-level force.


    After Zhan Wuwei brought Shen Hui back, he instructed one of his subordinate Taoists to arrange him into the Jinyang Holy Land very casually.


    only��


    Shen Hui didn''t seem to be having a good time in Jinyang Holy Land.


    "Humph!"


    Shen Hui was also stubborn, and was invited to fight by the name of his fellow senior brother Wu Xuan. He did not back down, but jumped directly into the ring.


    However, toughness and strength are two completely different things!


    Shen Hui''s strength is not as good as others. After entering the ring, he was beaten and defeated.


    But Shen Hui did not show weakness, even if he was seriously injured, he would still hurt Wu Xuan��injuring one hundred enemies and one thousand for himself, Shen Hui also did it!


    The powerful people around the ring occasionally glanced at the battle on the field. Of course, for the great powers, the battle between the two pill condensing warriors seemed a little boring.


    Seeing Shen Hui''s style of play, the experts couldn''t help shaking their heads:


    "Fool!"


    "This person named Shen Hui is completely on stage to seek abuse!"


    "The strength is not as good as others, but you still have to be brave? - It''s just self-inflicted humiliation!"


    "Courage is enough, but it''s just brainless! - Doesn''t this Shen Hui know that the other party is playing with him at all?"


    ��


    One by one, the great experts saw the scene on the ring, and they all whispered.


    It is very obvious that the powerful people are very disdainful of Shen Hui.


    "Jinyang!" Holy Master Lianhua even sneered, "This reckless man on the stage belongs to your Jinyang Holy Land, right? - When did your Jinyang Holy Land become so bad, even disciples of this level will be accepted. already?"


    Holy Master Jin Yang also felt that his face was dull: "It seems to be a Taoist master from the Asking Palace who put it to me... Forget it, it''s better to raise a mediocre person!"


    "However, you shouldn''t need to keep him for too long!" Holy Master Lianhua said, "Like this kind of brave and mindless stunned young man, who goes out for actual combat experience, he will die easily!"


    "Yeah..." Holy Master Jin Yang shook his head dissatisfiedly, "How can there be such a stupid way of fighting..."


    boom!


    While speaking, Shen Hui had already been knocked off the ring.


    Wu Xuan stood proudly on the stage, looked down at Shen Hui, and sneered in a private voice transmission: "Remember, when you kneel and surrender to me, I won''t beat you! - Otherwise, I still have a chance. , I''ll humiliate you!"


    Shen Hui snorted coldly: "Want me to kneel to you? No way!"


    At this time, Shen Hui''s teaching master, "Zhan Yue Daojun" of Jinyang Holy Land, shouted with great contempt: "If you are shameful, don''t hurry back and come back! - Do you know what this place is? This is the palm of your hand. ''Xu Ming'' site! If I knew you would be humiliated and thrown here, I won''t bring you here! It''s really bad luck!"


    Shen Hui dragged his severely injured body and silently returned to the corner.


    "The palm **** Xu Ming..." Shen Hui had a complicated look in his eyes.


    At that time, when Shen Hui was taught by Xu Ming the Heaven-level exercises, he didn''t know Xu Ming''s name.


    But later, Xu Ming rose rapidly and was extremely dazzling in the human race.


    There are even Xu Ming''s portraits for sale in various places in the 3,600 territory. Many people will buy Xu Ming''s portrait back, offer it up, and worship the "God of Examination"...


    As for Shen Hui, only after seeing Xu Ming''s portrait did he realize that Xu Ming, whom he had "adventurously encountered", was actually one of the top talents in the entire human race!


    This time, Shen Hui tried all kinds of methods to get his apprentice master Zhan Yuedaojun to bring him to the wild mountain range.


    Shen Hui wanted to thank Xu Ming face to face; he also prepared a treasure, hesitating whether to give it to Xu Ming.


    but��


    Shen Hui was not sure whether he would have a chance to talk to Xu Ming; nor was he sure whether Xu Ming still recognized him.


    at this time��


    The originally noisy air suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to one direction - Xu Ming came out!


    Today, Xu Ming was wearing a red robe, looking very beaming. Beside him, Gu Hanmo was holding his arm.


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Palm God!"


    ��


    Various names rang out.


    Those who are qualified to call "Brother Xu Ming" are at least the invincible Dao Master! Those who are weak, feel ashamed in front of Xu Ming, and dare not call Xu Ming a brother.


    Xu Ming cupped his hands and smiled and said, "Thank you all for coming! - Please feel free to come back to the banquet, and I will come to toast with you!"


    After saying that, Xu Ming pulled Gu Hanmo and walked out.


    The senior members of the Asking Palace, such as the Palace Master Soul Heaven, the Demigod Qin Tian, ??the Sword Master, Zhan Wuwei, etc., are all coming soon��they are all good brothers of Xu Ming, and Xu Ming will of course go out to greet them in person.


    The crowd automatically separated a path for Xu Ming to pass.


    Xu Ming smiled and walked towards the mountain gate.


    When passing by Shen Hui, Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Huh? Shen Hui!" The super-powerful memory is so terrifying, Xu Ming recognized Shen Hui at a glance, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon! It''s even more unexpected that it would be here... Haha!"


    Shen Hui was already stunned there��he didn''t expect that a super existence like Xu Ming would take the initiative to stop and say hello to him!


    After Xu Ming left...


    The eyes of the people around Shen Hui, looking at Shen Hui, have completely changed!


    "Shen Hui." Master Zhan said that his eyes were bright, "Do you know Brother Ming? - Can you help me introduce my teacher? I don''t have any other extravagances for my teacher, I just want to toast Ming brother; this way, In my life, I will have the capital to brag!"


    Toast to the palm god, this is the dream of many masters and powers of the human race!


    Zhan Yuedaojun is one of them with such a dream.


    "Er..." Shen Hui looked at the master dumbly - he had never seen him before, the master spoke to him so kindly to Yan Shan.


    You know, just now, Zhan Yuedaojun scolded him for being embarrassing!


    The powerful people around who had just despised and spurned Shen Hui were all very kind, as if they had suddenly become Shen Hui''s kindest elders.


    However, Shen Hui remembered how bitter and unvarnished the words these great masters said about themselves just now.


    Pfft!


    Wu Xuan was even more exaggerated, he rushed over and knelt at Shen Hui''s feet, hugging Shen Hui''s thigh: "Brother Hui, I surrender to you! From now on, you will be my Wu Xuan''s boss!"


    Even Holy Master Jinyang patted Shen Hui on the shoulder with approval, and said, "In the future, you can follow me to practice!"


    Everything around me turned so suddenly!


    But Shen Hui knew very well that all of this was just because he knew Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s deterrent power in the human race was too great, so that Shen Hui was only a little bit on Xu Ming''s side, and the people around him surrounded him like stars and the moon.


    This is the influence of Brother Ming!


    Shen Hui looked in the direction where Xu Ming was leaving, his hesitant gaze gradually became firmer: "That treasure..."

 Chapter 733： leave it behind

    The wild mountains are full of great energy.


    Qin Tian Demi-God, Soul Heaven Palace Master, Sword Master, Cang Qiong Palace Master, Thunder Palace Master, Gale Wind Palace Master, etc., were all at the top of the human race.


    Among the twelve palace masters of the Asking Palace, only the Jitian Palace Master and several palace masters who had been sleeping for a long time did not arrive - the Jitian Palace Master could not leave the Jiuyu Divine Kingdom.


    And great powers like Zhan Wuwei, Ye Tianhun, and General Jingyu usually sit in the guest seats. But today, because there are too many top powerhouses coming, their seats are all at the back.


    At this time, Gu Kongshan, the sect master of the Wilderness Sect, was covered in red light; he really never dreamed that the Wilderness Sect would have such a beautiful day.


    This kind of grand occasion has never happened before even when the first ancestor of the Wilderness Sect was alive!


    Moreover, Gu Kongshan is Xu Ming''s father-in-law; even if the top of the human race sees him, they are polite.


    "It''s really like a dream!" Gu Kongshan couldn''t believe the sight in front of him.


    ��


    At the same time, in a remote corner of the Wilderness Sect, a large group of people gathered in darkness.


    Surrounded in the middle are Xu Ming''s loyal younger brother "No. 2", as well as some other high-level executives of the "Palm God Alliance".


    Today is the great day for the Wild Wilderness Sect to rebuild the Holy Land, and all parties come to congratulate. The Palm God Alliance took advantage of this opportunity to set up a stall to recruit new ones.


    But as soon as the booth was set up, No. 2 and other high-level executives of the Palm God Alliance felt a little "regret"! ��Damn, there are too many people who signed up to join the Palm God Alliance! There is a lot of darkness, and it is too busy to be busy!


    Of course, although they are so busy, the loyal brothers like No. 2 are all very excited! �� The more people who sign up, doesn��t it mean that the influence of the ��God of Palm�� Xu Ming is greater?


    Xu Ming also saw the busy No. 2 and other younger brothers, and suddenly felt a little sorry in his heart.


    Like No. 2, he was one of the first younger brothers to follow Xu Ming; later, he worked diligently to help Xu Ming manage the Palm God League, and developed the Palm God League into a huge and terrifying "fan group"! -Because all the energy is devoted to the Palm God Alliance, No. 2 is not even married yet.


    "When I''m free, I have to help No. 2 solve personal problems!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    ��


    Another hour passed, and the auspicious time came.


    The highly respected Qin Tian demigod personally announced that the Wilderness Sect had once again become one of the thirty-six holy places! ��Although Qin Tian Demigod is not the master of the Palace, but he is the "master of the artifact" of the human race, and he is even more noble than the master of the Palace!


    At the moment when Qin Tian Demigod officially announced, many disciples of the Wilderness Sect were so excited that they burst into tears!


    In this regard, Xu Ming is very calm!


    "Holy Land" is just a name, it doesn''t have any practical meaning except to sound nice - if Xu Ming wants to, he can destroy a Holy Land with the flip of a palm!


    The name "Holy Land" is false; only strength is real!


    Next, it was a bunch of lengthy red tape, offering sacrifices to heaven and so on; but nothing happened to Xu Ming, and Xu Ming was drowsy on the side.


    "Red tape is the most boring!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    After the ceremony, the banquet began.


    For this banquet, the Wilderness Holy Land is also painstakingly; there are many treasures, even Xu Ming exchanged from the artifact store - such as the "Run Dao Wine" on the banquet, which is also valuable in the artifact store; even Dao Zun After drinking it, you can faintly improve your understanding of the heavenly way.


    Many masters who participated in the banquet, after discovering the magic of Rundao wine, accidentally...drunk! - This is a good thing that can improve the understanding of the heavenly way. How about not drinking more?


    Even Qin Tian Demigod and other top human beings were amazed: "Where did Brother Xu Ming get these drinks and dishes? After finishing this meal, I will eat other things and drink other things in the future. Wine, I''m afraid it will be ''tasteless''!"


    Xu Ming also carried the jug and glass, and toasted table by table.


    When he went to the tables where the Jinyang Holy Land was located, Xu Ming was surprised to find that Shen Hui, who had been neglected before, was sitting next to the Jinyang Holy Master��obviously, Shen Hui had become a member of the Jinyang Holy Land. "Xiang Momo".


    Wherever Xu Mingxing came, he even offered a special toast to Shen Hui, as a help to this destined person who met by chance but had a similar experience. With this glass of wine from Xu Mingjing, I am afraid that in the future, no one in the entire Jinyang Holy Land would dare to provoke Shen Hui. Brilliant! No matter who it is, before provoking Shen Hui, you have to think about it, Shen Hui has been toasted by Xu Ming!


    Shen Hui''s gratitude to Xu Ming is naturally beyond words.


    After thinking for a while, Shen Hui gathered up his courage and said, "Brother Ming, can you take a step to speak?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised, but still said, "Okay!"


    Under everyone''s envious gaze, Shen Hui followed Xu Ming and walked aside.


    Shen Hui secretly said, "Brother Ming, I have an important treasure that I want to dedicate to you!"


    "Treasures?" Xu Ming laughed dumbly in his heart - in his opinion, what treasures can Shen Hui come up with to make him admire?


    "There is no need for treasures!" Xu Ming replied with a smile.


    "No no no! Brother Ming, you must see it!" Shen Huilian exclaimed excitedly, "This treasure is very special and magical!"


    Very special and magical? - Xu Ming does not believe it!


    However, when the other party offered the treasure with good intentions, Xu Ming didn''t feel good about his face, so he could only say, "Thank you so much!"


    Shen Hui quietly handed over a receiving ring; the treasure was placed in the receiving ring.


    Xu Ming accepted the acceptance ring and said, "I still have to toast now, and I don''t have time to study the treasure; I''ll take a look after the banquet is over!"


    "Yeah!" Shen Hui said through voice transmission Brother Ming, this treasure is very unusual, you must take a closer look! "


    "Okay!" Xu Ming casually said.


    In fact, by the time the banquet was over, Xu Ming had already left behind Shen Hui''s so-called "treasures".


    After all, Xu Ming and Shen Hui are two people at completely different levels! ��For example, a semi-artifact, to Shen Hui, is naturally extremely precious, special, and magical; but to Xu Ming, a semi-artifact is already something that cannot be looked down upon.


    For another example, when Xu Ming was weak, he was so excited when he got the Wuyu Ship of a short-lived old man; he didn''t even dare to expose the existence of the Wuyu Ship, for fear that "every man is innocent and guilty." Not long ago, Xu Ming opened the "third prohibition" left by the bitter old man. The treasures in it were much more precious than the Wuyu Ship, but Xu Ming was not excited at all - the level was different. what!


    Therefore, Xu Ming had a hard time believing that Shen Hui, whose "level" was far below his own, could offer any precious treasures. As a result, Xu Ming directly forgot about this "real treasure", and it was not until a long time later that he discovered the mystery of this treasure by chance.

 Chapter 734： gauntlet

    Wilderness Mountains are decorated with lanterns everywhere, celebrating the return of the Wilderness Sect to the ranks of the Holy Land.


    The masters and experts from all sides of the 3,600 territories all drank happily. At the scene of the banquet, there was a scene of staggering and changing cups, which was very lively.


    A master and almighty, not at all worried about the danger. After all, this is the territory of the human race, and it is also the territory of the palm **** Xu Ming; moreover, most of the top-level existences of the human race are here��what else can threaten the security here?


    The night gradually fell, and the world fell into a daze.


    "drink!"


    "Done!"


    "Damn it! How can you use a small cup for drinking? Change it to a big one! - No, just do it one by one!"


    The atmosphere at the scene, the more you drink, the more energetic you are.


    Rundao wine is strong and difficult to disperse; many masters are already slightly drunk.


    "This wine... Absolutely good wine!"


    "Happy! It''s been a long time since I had such a good drink with you brothers! Cool!"


    There are also a lot of drunks.


    "Ming...Brother Ming!" Zhan Yuedaojun, Shen Hui''s teaching master, offered a toast to Xu Ming as he wished. Due to being too excited and the wine surging, Zhan Yuedaojun spoke incoherently, "Brother Ming, my admiration for you is like a surging river... I grew up listening to your deeds!"


    Xu Ming was not drunk.


    After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, even if you want to get drunk, it''s very, very difficult!


    "You grew up listening to my deeds?" Xu Ming was startled, "Dare to ask Brother Zhan Yue, how are you this year?"


    "I..." But at this time, Zhan Yuedaojun''s eyes gradually became blurred - he was completely drunk.


    When Zhan Yuedaojun was lying on the table, there was still a nervous smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was still murmuring: "Brother Ming called me a brother... Brother Ming called me a brother..."


    Then, with a "pop", he fell asleep.


    Zhan Yue Daojun was drunk, and his apprentice Shen Hui was even more unconscious.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming did not specifically help them dispel their alcoholism; after all, being drunk is also a very enjoyable taste.


    Thousands of gold are easy to get, but drunk is hard to find!


    After that, Xu Ming got up quietly, ready to take care of the other guests.


    But at this moment...


    boom! !


    Outside the mountain gate of the wild holy land, suddenly a huge explosion sounded.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Enemy attack!?"


    "Someone deliberately made trouble?"


    Even the masters and experts couldn''t believe it, and some masters who were not very drunk suddenly sobered up a bit.


    What is this place? - This is the site of the palm **** Xu Ming!


    What is this occasion? ��It was the celebration banquet where Xu Ming��s Wilderness Sect returned to the ranks of the Holy Land!


    In such a place and such an occasion, how could anyone dare to make trouble?


    The face of Holy Master Gu Kongshan suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with anger, illuminating the already drowsy night. His eyes instantly locked on a monster outside the mountain gate!


    "Monster clan!?" Xu Ming''s eyes became more and more cold.


    This is a gray rabbit demon beast, with two raised rabbit ears; the left rabbit ear, there are still some incomplete.


    And the huge explosion just now was made by this gray rabbit monster.


    "How dare you come to the banquet in my wild holy land to make trouble!?" Xu Ming saw at a glance that this gray rabbit monster''s cultivation base was not high, only a Taoist level.


    This level of alien race is not even qualified to be looked at by Xu Ming; however, what this gray rabbit monster did has angered Xu Ming - this is deliberately embarrassing the wild holy land!


    "Humph!" However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to kill the opponent.


    He knew that since this gray rabbit demon beast dared to appear at this time, it must have been prepared to die. In this case, Xu Ming might as well take a look at what the other party has to say before dying. of.


    The Grey Rabbit Monster Beast was stared at by Xu Ming''s angry eyes. Even though it was deliberately here to die, it couldn''t help trembling all over. This trembling was derived from the instinct of life and could not be controlled at all.


    However, the Grey Rabbit Monster Beast still forced itself to be as calm as possible; it trembled and began to recite the lines that had been practiced thousands of times: "I am the ''Tutu'' Demon Venerable of the Monster Race, one of the Bamboo Saints. Destiny, on behalf of the monsters, demons, bloods... and other major alien alliances, come to fight against your human race!"


    The next gauntlet?


    Xu Ming was furious in his heart��I didn''t even have time to find trouble with these alien races, but the alien race actually came to the door to ask for trouble? It��s really a tree that wants to be quiet but the wind doesn��t stop. Since this is the case, I will let you all the alien races know what it is to be afraid of!


    Moreover, Xu Ming knew that the major alien races not only came to play the gauntlet; they also took advantage of the opportunity to play the gauntlet to create a little embarrassment for Xu Ming and the wild holy land.


    And Xu Ming was really embarrassed!


    Tutu Yaozun continued to recite the lines-although it was here to "generously die", it was under too much pressure to be stared at by Xu Ming and other great powers; if he hadn''t memorized the lines beforehand, he would have Absolutely do not even know how to speak.


    "The great powers of our major alien alliances, after calculation, have determined that the opportunity in Huangquan''s tomb has been obtained by your human race! It is limited to your human race to share the opportunity within one year; otherwise, our major alien coalition forces will , will join forces to kill the human race and directly destroy you!"


    With that said, a war book with demonic energy appeared in the "hand" of Tutu Yaozun. With a wave of his hand, the war book flew towards Xu Ming.


    "Humph!"


    A mere Daoist of the demon race is also worthy of the human race?


    There was a slight candle in Xu Ming''s eyes, and then, the gauntlet flying in mid-air, and the bunny demon who just threw the gauntlet, were all annihilated under the firelight, leaving no scum~www. novelhall.com~ Qin Tian Demigod, Soul Heaven Palace Master, Sword Master and other top human race members were also very angry.


    "Dare to challenge our human race?" Qin Tian''s eyes were cold, "Then wait for these alien races to fight! - As long as they dare to come, they will never come back!"


    "Humph! Xu Ming did get the chance to ask the palace! - But it''s a dream to want us to share the chance with the human race!" The Palace Master Soul Tian was also on the top floor, and said through voice transmission.


    "Let''s fight!" The sword master, who has always been light and cloudless, also exudes a trace of murderous aura, "My sharp sword should also drink blood properly!"


    ��


    "Xu Ming, what do you think?" Finally, the top beings turned their attention to Xu Ming.


    Today, Xu Ming is a non-voting attendee at the roundtable meeting, and is recognized as the "number one expert" by the human race, so he naturally has a great say.


    "I...?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Why wait for them to kill them before starting? - Humph! It seems that it is time to teach these aliens some profound lessons!"

 Chapter 735： Journey to the West

    "Why wait for them to kill them before starting? - Humph! It seems that it is time to teach these aliens some profound lessons!"


    Qin Tian Demigod couldn''t help but said, "Are you going to kill the demon clan?"


    "Of course!" Xu Ming made no secret of his murderous intentions.


    I don''t blame Brother Ming for being too cruel, just blame the alien race for being too rude!


    Qin Tian demigod thought for a while: "It''s fine to kill the spirit of the demon clan! - Who are you going to go with?"


    "I''m not looking for anyone!" Xu Ming said directly, "I am alone, that''s enough!"


    Domineering!


    Even Qin Tian, ??a demigod, was shocked by Xu Ming''s strong self-confidence.


    However, Qin Tian Demigod still didn''t know how strong Xu Ming was; after all, Xu Ming had never shown his strength in public.


    Therefore, Qin Tian Demigod couldn''t help but be a little worried: "Are you going alone? - No, it''s too risky!"


    Are you adventurous?


    Xu Ming didn''t feel it at all!


    As early as three years ago, Xu Ming''s strength was already between the eleventh and twelfth orders, and the pure attack was equivalent to a thirteenth order demigod! - With such strength, even if he single-handedly enters the territory of the demon clan, as long as Xu Ming does not go to fight with the deity of the Bamboo Sage, then everyone he sees will be swept away!


    Now, three years later, Xu Ming''s strength has already reached a new level, becoming more and more unfathomable!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has the invincible support of plug-in...


    Even Xu Ming wanted to find the deity of the Bamboo Sage to have a fight. Anyway, even if he couldn''t do it, the Bamboo Sage wouldn''t be able to keep Xu Ming at all.


    "Yaozu, I definitely want to go, and I''m going alone!" Xu Ming said without hesitation, "But... I''m not in a hurry to kill the monsters now! I want to spread the monsters on the lurkers in the human territory first. Guys, clean it up!"


    Clearing up the lurkers, Xu Ming actually wanted to do it for a long time.


    However, Xu Ming is busy!


    After returning from the tomb of Huangquan, Xu Ming has been busy in retreat and practice; not long after leaving the retreat, it was a happy event for the Wilderness Sect to return to the ranks of the Holy Land - how can there be time to clean up the lurkers?


    In addition, the lurkers are rarely dispatched; therefore, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to clean up.


    Unexpectedly, at today''s banquet, there will be monster lurkers running down the gauntlet!


    So, Xu Ming was angry - since the lurkers are eager to find death, then Xu Ming will complete them!


    The only question now is, how do you find the lurker coming?


    However, this doesn''t seem to be a problem at all!


    ��


    half a month later.


    Xu Ming appeared in a small country within the area of ??Lanting Villa in the territory of Huxin Island.


    This small country, with a population of less than ten million, is even smaller than the Feiyun Country where Xu Ming lived. In a small place like this, Xu Ming can slap the whole country with a single slap!


    "Here?" Xu Ming infiltrated his spiritual power into the world ring and asked.


    "Yes, there is a lurker who has been hiding in this country for a long time!" Wanxueyan replied affirmatively in the world ring.


    You know, Wanxueyan is the leader of the Shadow Alliance! In the past, most of the lurking and assassinations of the entire demon clan were arranged by it!


    Ten Thousand Blood Eyes naturally knows the distribution of lurkers very well.


    "Let me see!" Xu Ming''s mental power spread out directly, and soon covered the entire country.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming''s terrifying spiritual power probed nearly ten million people in the entire country. However, everyone''s breath is normal.


    "No!"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power penetrated into the ground again.


    A mile��


    ten miles��


    Baili��


    Thousands of miles��


    Finally, Xu Ming found a rock with a strange breath more than 3,000 miles underground.


    "It''s so hidden!"


    Exploring the underground is a very tiring thing! Who would be idle and have nothing to do, and would infiltrate their spiritual power into the ground to investigate? - Therefore, hiding deep underground is indeed a trick used by many lurkers.


    Xu Ming took a closer look and found that this rock had the strength of a Daoist!


    "This lurker, is it a rock life?"


    Rock life is a very special existence. Their IQs are stupid, and it is difficult to give birth to a great power; however, they have a long lifespan, and once a great power is born, they can live for a long, long time...


    Incredibly long!


    Also, rock life is very lethargic! No, the rock life that Xu Ming discovered now is sleeping soundly underground!


    It is very simple for Xu Ming to kill this rock life, and it''s as easy as the palm of your hand!


    Xu Ming passed by with a single thought, and an illusion attack unknowingly invaded the sea of ??consciousness of the rock life.


    What kind of resistance can a weak Taoist-level rock life have in front of Xu Ming? - Unconsciously, the rock life begins to dream.


    In the dream, this rock life saw that he had come to a wild land and lived in a place called "Dongsheng Shenzhou", which was a very ordinary rock.


    Suddenly one day, the sky collapsed, and countless fires from the sky fell on the world; the whole world suddenly turned into a purgatory. And the poor "little rock" also lives in "water-born fiery".


    At this time, a woman with a snake''s tail appeared - Little Rock couldn''t tell whether this woman was beautiful or not. After all, the aesthetics of rock life were different from those of humans. However, the little rock felt a flawless feeling on this snake-tailed woman.


    Then, the snake-tailed woman set up a large formation and began to refine the entire land.


    Little Rock found that it and its friends were refined into "nine-colored stones".


    Then, the snake-tailed woman took the refined nine-colored stone and started... mending the sky!


    The collapsed sky was quickly filled up; and of all the nine-colored stones, only the "little rock" remained unused.


    The small rock was randomly abandoned in a place called Huaguoshan... In the long years after that, it absorbed the essence of the heaven, earth, sun and moon, and another spiritual wisdom was produced in its body.


    Another spiritual wisdom grew and transformed rapidly, and finally, it grew into the appearance of a monkey and broke out of the stone! - And at the moment when the stone cracked, the life of the rock that was attacked by the illusion also died together...


    Died quietly in his sleep.


    There was a wicked smile on Xu Ming''s mouth: "This dream is called ''Journey to the West Prequel''!"


    Sun Wukong was born from the nine-colored stone left by Nuwa''s quarrying to fill the sky.


    "Next!"


    Xu Ming rushed to the neighboring territory again.


    With Ten Thousand Blood Eyes guiding the way, Xu Ming found the lurker very easily.


    One after another, the lurkers were obliterated by Xu Ming.


    Most of the lurkers are Dao Jun and Dao Zun; there are also a few who are powerful Dao Masters, but no surprise, they were also killed by Xu Ming with a single thought!


    As for the lurker with the strength of the spiritual realm... I''m sorry, Wanxueyan used to be the leader of the Shadow Alliance, and the level was too high to control such a low-level lurker.


    However, the spiritual realm lurkers were weak and had limited destructive power, so Xu Ming was too lazy to find them one by one.


    Moreover, according to Wanxueyan, the lurkers in the spiritual realm are all in single-line contact with the lurkers in the "Dao realm". Now, all of their listings have been slaughtered by Xu Ming, and naturally they can no longer turn over any waves.

 Chapter 736： keep you safe

    The endless continent spans tens of billions of miles.


    The entire continent can be divided into tens of thousands of territories; and the human race occupies 3,600 territories.


    Every territory, the weather is myriad.


    Xu Ming sneakily touched the territory of the demon clan.


    As the saying goes, one is born and two are familiar; Xu Ming, who has come to the demon clan for the second time, is naturally familiar.


    As for what to do in the demon clan''s territory... Speaking of which, it is also a matter of "rebirth and familiarity" - looting!


    "The Eye of Ten Thousand Blood!" Xu Ming released the Eye of Ten Thousand Blood and the Demon Dragon King from the world ring, "You said, there is a treasure house of the demon clan hidden here?"


    In front of Xu Ming was a sharp peak piercing the sky.


    Wan Xueyan observed the surrounding terrain: "Yes! It''s hidden under the mountain!"


    The Demon Dragon King also nodded lightly: "Yes, it''s here!"


    Ten Thousand Blood Eyes and Demon Dragon King are all at the top of the demon clan, so they naturally know that the demon clan has many hidden treasures. Of course, the biggest treasure trove of the demon clan must be next to the deity of the Bamboo Saint.


    However, Xu Ming is not greedy - he doesn''t want the biggest treasure trove of the demon clan; other treasure troves, as long as they are known, will be emptied!


    "Brother Ming, what should I do? - Do I need to take action to open the formation?" Wan Xueyan said.


    This treasure house is under the jurisdiction of the Shadow Alliance; Wanxueyan used to be the leader of the Shadow Alliance, and naturally has the "code" of the treasure house.


    "No!" Xu Ming waved his hand directly, "Why do you have to work so hard? Wouldn''t it be easy for me to forcibly blast away the treasure''s defensive formation? -Okay, you two, go back to the World Ring first! Otherwise, if someone is caught I found out that you are not dead, and you are still following me, you will inevitably have trouble!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Wanxueyan and Demon Dragon King obediently returned to the world ring; it was like two well-behaved puppies returned to their dog cage.


    Then, a wicked smile appeared on Xu Ming''s mouth: "The Treasure House of the Monster Race... I''m here!"


    Although Xu Ming is very rich now, who would think that there are too many treasures? ��I��m still idle anyway, let��s clear out the treasure house of the demon clan first!


    boom!


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s mental power was domineering and rolled towards the ground; sure enough, under the sharp mountain peak, a formation barrier was found.


    "Who dares to explore the treasury without authorization!?" A powerful voice came from the formation barrier - Xu Ming''s mental power was extremely domineering, and he didn''t restrain himself at all, so he was noticed by the treasure house guardian all of a sudden.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t matter - the last time Xu Ming sneaked into the demon clan and came to steal the treasure house, for fear of being discovered; but this time, Xu Ming''s strength is almost invincible on the Endless Continent, so naturally he doesn''t need to be afraid anymore!


    Brother Ming is here to loot the treasure house of your demon clan, what''s wrong? Dissatisfied? - Do not accept to fight!


    Faced with the question of the treasure house guardian, Xu Ming was too lazy to answer, and raised his palm directly.


    boom!


    A giant flame palm composed entirely of the power of heaven condensed and formed above the sky.


    Xu Ming''s palm pressed down slightly; the huge flame palm also rolled down.


    rumbling rumbling...


    The world is changing!


    The trajectory that the flame giant palm rolled over, the space was directly shattered and annihilated. Under the dome, everything was shattered into a dark space crack.


    The mountain peaks and the ground below the flame palm are as fragile as tofu.


    The huge flame palm ran over, the mountain peak was flattened in an instant, and a deep pit was blasted out of the earth.


    In the end, the huge flame palm landed on the formation barrier of the treasure house.


    boom!


    The treasure house formation that can withstand the indiscriminate bombardment of the demigod level was slapped to pieces.


    At this time, the treasure house guardian finally saw who was coming.


    "Slowly slowly...Xu Ming!" The moment he saw Xu Ming''s face clearly, the "metal giant" of the metal life clan felt his head about to explode!


    Xu Ming''s prestige, in the entire endless continent, who does not know?


    Even, Xu Ming''s image has been drawn into a picture book "three hundred and sixty degrees in all directions without dead ends", and it has been widely circulated among all the different races.


    In the album, Xu Ming''s various expressions of joy, anger, sorrow and joy are recorded. After reading the picture book, as long as you see Xu Ming''s face - no matter from which angle you look at it, no matter what Xu Ming''s expression was at the time, you can recognize Xu Ming at a glance!


    On the first page of the album, the most eye-catching black and white characters were written with a piece of advice��if you encounter this killer, run away immediately!


    And the metal giant did run away in a conditioned reflex. While escaping, it kept sending messages to the outside world: "Xu Ming invaded the treasure house of my demon clan, come and support! Come and support!"


    It''s just, how could a metal giant who is a mere major have slipped out of Xu Ming''s eyelids? ��Xu Ming just a look, an illusion attack, and silently harvested the life of the metal giant.


    Bang!


    Xu Ming leisurely landed in the treasure house. The corners of his mouth turned up strangely: "The metal giant just now, should have passed the news of my arrival to the powers of the demon clan, right? - There should be a power of the demon clan soon, who will come to surround and kill me. It''s gone!"


    Xu Ming was looking forward to it.


    Just looting the major treasure houses of the demon clan? - That''s not enough! Of course, by the way, I will also catch a few top demons and come out to kill!


    ��


    The most core area of ??the demon clan''s territory.


    On the towering giant bamboo millions of miles high, the top members of the demon clan were extremely angry.


    "Xu Ming of the human race, how dare he swagger into the territory of my demon clan and loot the treasure house of my demon clan? - It''s so crazy!" The ferocious ninth-order demigod "Eagle Falcon Demigod" had murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Kill! There''s nothing to say, kill him immediately!" The "pig demigod" of the pig family was all red with anger; the steel hairs on his body stood up like steel needles, obviously he was too angry Extreme.


    But pigs are pigs! - If Xu Ming was so easy to sack, it would be impossible to appear so arrogantly!


    "From my point of view... Xu Ming must have something to rely on to come here!" The "Poisonous Jing Demigod" of the Snake Clan is more sensible, "It is even possible that he is deliberately leading us over!"


    "Then kill it!" Pig demigod said, "We are a group of ninth-order demigods, are we afraid that he will fail?"


    "I''m afraid there will be an ambush in the dark!" Du Jing demigod is very cautious, "For example... the Golden War God of the human race may be lurking in the dark!"


    "What''s wrong with the ambush? Now, Xu Ming is in the territory of our demon clan; are we still afraid that he won''t succeed!?" The pig demigod was madly dragged, "Don''t say more, let''s go, let''s kill them together! "


    At this time, the sound of rumbling sounded all around, and it was the deity of the Bamboo Saint speaking: "My clone, I will go with you, so that you are safe!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The three ninth-order demigods of the demon clan, as well as the avatars of the Bamboo Saints, rose directly into the sky and killed them towards the location where Xu Ming appeared.

 Chapter 737： Are you here to kill me?

    human race.


    Jiuyu Divine Kingdom.


    "What!? Xu Ming actually went to the demon clan territory alone?"


    The top-level existences of the human race learned right away that Xu Ming went to the territory of the demon race to "make waves".


    For this reason, the Lord of Jitian Palace urgently held a roundtable meeting.


    "Nonsense! It''s just naughty!" Qin Tian slapped the table half-heartedly, "Xu Ming is too arrogant! - I have repeatedly warned him not to go to the territory of the demon clan alone, but he still does his own thing!"


    The sword master also looked nervous: "Golden God of War, God of Fire, are you going with Xu Ming?"


    From the Sword Master''s point of view, if either of the Golden War God and the Fire War God went with Xu Ming; then, Xu Ming should have no problem getting out of his body!


    "No!" Jitian Palace Master shook his head and sighed, "Golden God of War and God of Fire are both on their way to the roundtable meeting, and they will be there soon!"


    "Let''s discuss what to do first!" Palace Master Soul Tian also said eagerly.


    The expressions at the top of the human race seem to be saying - this child is really worrying!


    "What''s there to discuss!?" Qin Tian demigod shouted, "Let''s choose a few people, and together with the Golden God of War and the God of Fire, we will enter the territory of the demon clan and rescue Brother Xu Ming!"


    "That''s right!" Palace Master Soul Tian thought for a while and said, "Then don''t choose anyone! - We just kill them all!"


    To "fight in a group" with an alien race, of course, the more powers you go to, the better - the more people, the more power!


    At this moment, the Golden God of War and the God of Fire rushed to the round table meeting.


    "Ji Tian, ??what''s the matter? Are you so eager to call us to have a round table meeting?" Jin War God looked at Ji Tian Palace Master.


    The Lord of Jitian Palace said quickly, "Xu Ming has gone to the territory of the demon clan!"


    After listening to the Golden God of War and the God of Fire, they were all expressionless: "Oh!"


    "Huh?" Jitian Palace Master couldn''t help but startled, "Aren''t you all nervous and worried?��Xu Ming went alone! At most, he only brought the three foreign servants he subdued!"


    "Oh!" The Golden God of War and the God of Fire are still expressionless, "That''s all?��Is there any problem?"


    "Uh..." Jitian Palace Master was speechless, "So, we are discussing how to get into the demon clan and rescue Xu Ming!"


    Rescue Xu Ming?


    The Golden God of War and the God of Fire are also speechless: "Who told you that Xu Ming needs to be rescued? - It turns out that you held a roundtable meeting to discuss this matter? Come on, let''s go!"


    "But Xu Ming he..." Ji Tian Palace Master felt a little puzzled by the second monk, but still anxiously said.


    "Xu Ming''s strength is far beyond your imagination!" Jin War God said directly, "If you really go to the territory of the demon clan, it will not rescue Xu Ming, but drag Xu Ming back!"


    The top people of the human race, such as Jitian Palace Master and Qin Tian Demigod, all looked at each other in dismay��is that an exaggeration?


    hold back?


    This is too disrespectful, isn''t it?


    However, the next sentence of the Golden God of War convinced the top of the race.


    "Xu Ming''s current strength is at least the twelfth rank!" Jin War God said very indifferently.


    However, the existence of the top level of the human race such as the Supreme Heaven Palace Master cannot be taken lightly!


    "what!?"


    "Twelfth order!?"


    "And ''at least!?''"


    Tier 12, what is the concept! ? - That is the concept of sweeping the endless continent!


    Even facing the deity of the Bamboo Saint, you can fight a little bit!


    Hearing that Xu Ming has at least 12th-rank strength, the top human beings are relieved immediately; even, they can''t help but mourning for the demon clan - being stared at by Xu Ming, you can only blame yourself for being unlucky!


    ��


    However, the demon clan don''t think they are unlucky!


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength was only known to the senior human race who attended the roundtable meeting; moreover, what he knew was not very clear. As for the demon clan side, I thought that Xu Mingman was only a ninth-order demigod at most!


    A ninth-order demigod, dare to break into the depths of the demon clan''s territory alone?


    Therefore, the avatars of the Bamboo Saint and the three ninth-order demigods of the demon race are happily following Xu Ming! - As everyone knows, what they are tracking is a "death"!


    "Xu Ming dares to go to the territory of our demon clan to be wild, he is just courting death!" Demigod Pig snorted.


    "When you find him, don''t talk nonsense, just kill him!" Eagle Falcon''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    The demigod Du Jing also said: "However, after this kid ransacked one of our treasure houses, he just disappeared! - I don''t know where to find him!"


    Monster Race, but there is no treasure like "Ask the Sky Mirror"; therefore, it is not easy for them to find Xu Ming!


    "I''m most afraid that this kid has escaped from the territory of our demon clan!" Du Jing demigod said coldly.


    At this moment, the Bamboo Sage received a message: "Xu Ming appeared in the treasure house of Chiming Mountain!"


    Um?


    Du Jing and other three ninth-order demigods, after hearing the news, their first reaction was��the second treasure house! How did Xu Ming know the location of the treasure house of our demon clan?


    By the time the four monsters arrived at the treasure house of Chiming Mountain, the treasure house had already been looted, and Xu Ming had long since disappeared!


    "Roar!!" Demigod Pig couldn''t help roaring, "Where is the human? Where did the human go!?"


    Just when they didn''t know where to look for Xu Ming, another message came: "Xu Ming appeared in the snowy treasure house!"


    The third treasure house!


    Although there are many treasure houses of the demon clan, they can''t stand such a series of looting!


    However, when the four great masters arrived at the treasury in the snowy region, there was no doubt that the building was empty.


    "Xu Ming! Damn Xu Ming!" The four top demons gnashed their teeth in hatred.


    Of course, what they are more curious about is��how did Xu Ming know the location of the Yaozu treasure house?


    The Bamboo Sage couldn''t help thinking in horror; "Looking at this posture, Xu Ming wants to loot all the treasure houses of our monster clan!"


    Bamboo Saint guessed right!


    Next, the fourth treasury, the fifth, the sixth...


    Finally, UU reading www.uukanshu. In the seventh treasure house, four powerful demons intercepted Xu Ming.


    When the four great powers of the demon race arrived, Xu Ming was slowly loading treasures into the world ring.


    "Xu Ming!" Du Jing''s demigod''s eyes were extremely cold, "It can be considered that we have caught you!"


    "You guys are finally here!" Xu Ming was still slowly carrying the treasures in the treasury, as if they didn''t exist when they were the Bamboo Saints. "It''s so slow to come! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Waiting for us for a long time?


    Bamboo Sage and the other four great powers of the demon race were startled - mad! Crazy! This is completely disregarding the four great powers of them!


    "Xu Ming, you are too arrogant!" Demigod Eagle Falcon shouted coldly.


    "Are you arrogant?" Xu Ming disagreed - the more arrogant ones are still to come!


    "By the way, are you here to kill me? Don''t worry! - I''ll play with you when I finish moving this treasure house!"

 Chapter 738： lost

    Too arrogant!


    Xu Ming''s attitude is completely the word "arrogant" in capital and bold!


    The Bamboo Saint clone, and the three ninth-order demigods of the demon clan, how could they tolerate Xu Ming being so arrogant in front of him?


    "Kill!" The irritable hawk and falcon demigod turned into a blood-colored lightning bolt and shot at Xu Ming; in its eyes, a fierce light was revealed, extremely ferocious, "Xu Ming, die!"


    At this time, Xu Ming was still carrying the treasure house leisurely!


    "Hey... why do you have to rush to death?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, and a fiery red spear appeared in his hand - it was the divine weapon "Ice Fire Spear"!


    The long spear is like a raging flame, but it exudes an icy cold that makes the soul tremble.


    call out!


    Xu Ming seemed to just stab very casually!


    In an instant, the long spear turned into a red light, easily penetrating the body of the Falcon Demigod!


    quick!


    too fast!


    Before the Eagle Falcon could react, he was stabbed and penetrated by the spear.


    Immediately after��


    boom!


    Terrifying power erupted from the artifact ice gun.


    Demigod Eagle Falcon felt as if he was in a sea of ??fire that was extremely hot but extremely cold��the body was burned, but the soul was frozen.


    "Do not-"


    This shot is so terrifying, the hawk and falcon demigods are completely unstoppable!


    In the blink of an eye, the ninth-order Half-Condor Falcon''s body was directly incinerated into fly ash, and its soul was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    With a flick of Xu Ming''s finger, the ice sculpture of the soul immediately shattered into pieces.


    In just one face-to-face, the Eagle Falcon Demigod was completely destroyed!


    "what!?"


    Not far away, the Bamboo Saint clone, the pig demigod, and the poisonous Jing demigod were so shocked that they couldn''t react for a long time.


    "This��"


    "This��"


    "How can Xu Ming''s strength be so strong?"


    More than "strong"?


    It''s terrifyingly strong!


    Weirdly strong!


    You must know that the hawk and falcon demigods are a long-established existence among the ninth-order demigods! But facing Xu Ming, he couldn''t even hold on to one move!


    The pig demigod and the poisonous Jing demigod were extremely frightened��their strength was similar to that of the hawk demigod. How many tricks can they hold in front of Xu Ming?


    Even Bamboo Sage''s face changed greatly and shouted: "Quickly withdraw!"


    call out! call out! call out!


    The three powerful demons turned around and ran at a much faster speed than when they came.


    "Run?" Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a sneer of disdain.


    "Bamboo sage, didn''t you give our human race a book of war? Now, I took the initiative to come to the door, why did you run away instead?"


    Xu Ming''s arms trembled, like a Dapeng spreading his wings, chasing after him.


    "You go first!" The Bamboo Sage shouted loudly and let the demigod Pig and Poison Jing go first; while it stopped to stop Xu Ming, "Xu Ming, you fast-rising human boy... I am very I''m interested to see how strong you are!"


    Xu Ming sneered: "I''m also very interested to see what the legendary Bamboo Sage really has!"


    Although it is only a bamboo shoot clone of the Bamboo Sage, as the saying goes, "the leopard can be seen in the tube"; through the bamboo shoot clone, Xu Ming can also speculate a little, how strong the Bamboo Sage''s deity will be!


    boom!


    The fiery red ice gun, carrying the unstoppable terrifying power, smashed the avatar of the Bamboo Saint with a mighty force. Although this gun was not Xu Ming''s full strength, it had already reached the "thirteenth order" in terms of pure attack. "Standard!


    puff!


    This bamboo shoot clone of the Bamboo Saint was also directly penetrated by the spear!


    However, the avatar of the Bamboo Saint is relatively "easy" to penetrate - when he was in the tomb of Huangquan, Qin Tian Demigod also used the divine weapon long spear to penetrate the avatar of the Bamboo Saint.


    "Humph!" Bamboo Saint groaned, "It''s really scary! - Your attack is stronger than Qin Tian! However, with such a little attack power, you can''t kill me in a while!"


    The avatar of the Bamboo Saint is not to fight Xu Ming to the death; it only needs to entangle Xu Ming and give the pig demigod and the poisonous Jing demigod time to escape.


    y... y...


    While speaking, a green light lingered on the Bamboo Sage.


    The green light contains a powerful aura of life, constantly nourishing and recovering the wounds of the Bamboo Sage��the most powerful aspect of the Bamboo Sage is neither attack nor defense, but terrifying resilience!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming also discovered that Bamboo Sage''s resilience is astonishingly strong. The damage he had caused to the Bamboo Saint with the shot just now was almost completely recovered in an instant.


    "How can there be such a terrible resilience?"


    But Xu Ming didn''t know that Bamboo Sage had paid a huge price to recover from his injuries.


    "Humph! Come again!" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it!


    rumbling...


    With this shot, Xu Ming directly unleashed his strongest attack - the black hole of reincarnation!


    All the power in Xu Ming''s body was concentrated at the tip of the spear, forming a black spot that was extremely small.


    When a shot is fired, the space is completely suppressed.


    "I don''t believe it, you can even hold this shot!"


    boom!


    The power of the "reincarnation black hole" is so terrifying and terrifying, the Bamboo Saint is only a clone, it is really difficult to take this shot.


    but��


    The "reincarnation black hole" has a very big flaw, that is... slow!


    Slow down!


    The explosion is also slow!


    call out!


    Bamboo Sage, an old fried dough stick that has lived for hundreds of millions of years, how rich in combat experience! How strong is the fighting consciousness! - As soon as it sensed danger, it immediately flew back and fled far away, not giving Xu Ming a chance to attack it.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming was depressed.


    Of course he has a way to make up for the "slow" defect, that is to open the "teleport" hang; however, he doesn''t want to expose the secret of "teleport" now-human race and alien race, there must be a war, and this war should be Coming soon. Xu Ming was prepared to suddenly reveal "teleportation" when the ethnic war started.


    If the "teleportation" link is exposed now, and the aliens are afraid to attack the human race, wouldn''t Xu Ming have one less chance to slaughter? - That''s not worth the loss!


    Therefore, seeing that the Bamboo Sage refused to accept his "reincarnation black hole", Xu Ming had no other good way to force the Bamboo Sage to accept this move.


    "If that''s the case, then..."


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming ignored the Bamboo Sage and turned his gun to kill the Pig Demigod and the Poisonous Jing Demigod.


    Bamboo Saint clones are difficult to kill, but pig demigods and poisonous Jing demigods are not difficult to kill! - Easily take one away with one shot!


    "Xu Ming has killed him!" Demigod Pig and Poison Jing were both horrified, "Bamboo Saint, save us!"


    However, even though the Bamboo Sage can dodge Xu Ming''s most clumsy move, "The Black Hole of Reincarnation, it does not mean that it can block Xu Ming''s path forward.


    "He''s faster than me, you two hold on!" Bamboo Saint shouted anxiously.


    "Hold on?"


    The pig demigod and the poisonous Jing demigod were all stunned��how to support it?


    The half-god Eagle Falcon has just been taken away by Xu Ming with one shot. The two of them are of the same level of strength as the Eagle Falcon��how can they withstand Xu Ming''s attack?


    "Pit!"


    Demigod Pig and Demigod Poison Jing all remembered what the Bamboo Sage said before they came.


    At that time, the Bamboo Sage said very eloquently: "My clone, I will go with you, so that you are safe!"


    Foolproof?


    The demigods of the pigs and the demigods of the poisonous thorns all want to greet the eighth ancestors of the Bamboo Sage - nothing will be lost! The Eagle and Falcon demigods have been "lost"; the two of them are about to be "lost" under Xu Ming''s gun!

 Chapter 739： Chase millions of miles

    Xu Ming came up like a wolf and a tiger.


    boom!


    boom!


    Two shots at the "thirteenth-order" level of attack, easily harvested the lives of the pig demigod and the poisonous Jing demigod.


    One shot one, easy instant kill!


    On the verge of death, these two ninth-order demigods just want to say - what about the "guaranteed for us to be safe"? It''s all a lie!


    "too weak!"


    Even if Xu Ming had no divine weapon, his strength surpassed that of an ordinary ninth-order demigod. Now that the divine weapon is in hand, killing such an ordinary ninth-order demigod is naturally as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Then, Xu Ming attacked the Bamboo Sage again - after destroying the other three ninth-order demigods, Xu Ming was finally able to put all his energy on the Bamboo Sage!


    "Xu Ming!"


    The Bamboo Sage could only watch helplessly as the top three demon clan members who followed him died tragically in front of him; but it had no choice.


    What was even more depressing was that, seeing Xu Ming killing him, the Bamboo Sage didn''t even think about it, he could only run away.


    "Want to escape?"


    Compared to killing three ninth-order demigods, Xu Ming is actually more interested in killing a clone of the Bamboo Saint!


    Because, the avatars of the Bamboo Saint are stronger than the ninth-order demigods; moreover, each avatar has an almost endless lifespan��killing one avatar of the Bamboo Saint is probably more powerful than killing three The ninth-order demigod is even bigger!


    "Bamboo Saint, stop struggling, honestly explain this clone here!"


    Xu Ming chased him wildly.


    The Bamboo Sage fled all the way.


    The heart of the Bamboo Sage is a bitterness! - It was clearly the one who came to capture and kill Xu Ming, so why was he chased by Xu Ming in turn?


    call out!


    call out!


    Two streams of light flashed across the sky, much faster than a meteor.


    Xu Ming quickly chased behind the Bamboo Sage, raised his hand and fired a shot - this shot, only used the ordinary skills of marksmanship, and did not use the "reincarnation black hole". After all, the action of "Reincarnation Black Hole" is a little too slow, and it is easy to be avoided by the Bamboo Saint.


    puff!


    The spear pierced through the Bamboo Saint again.


    The Bamboo Sage didn''t care about his injuries, he only knew that he ran away without looking back.


    Its body is also lingering with a hazy green light, and it quickly recovers its injuries - even if the Bamboo Sage is only a clone, it is extremely abnormal; Xu Ming''s "attack" is not even as fast as the Bamboo Sage''s "healing"!


    "Humph! The resilience is very strong?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe that the Bamboo Sage could continue to recover like this!


    After all, if the resilience of the Bamboo Saint is really endless, then it will not run away, but stop and fight with Xu Ming!


    And now, the Bamboo Saint is fleeing wildly, which means that its resilience is also limited!


    Since there is a limit, Xu Ming will definitely be able to kill it!


    One shot doesn''t work, just two shots!


    Two shots won''t work, just ten shots!


    Ten shots won''t work, just a hundred shots!


    Xu Ming couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t kill the Bamboo Sage!


    "kill!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The Bamboo Saint''s body is constantly being penetrated and constantly recovering.


    As soon as he chased and fled, Xu Ming left dozens of holes in the Bamboo Sage''s body before he knew it. Of course, these holes had all healed and recovered under the Bamboo Sage''s powerful recovery ability.


    "Huh? The breath has not declined at all?" Xu Ming looked at it in surprise - this avatar of the Bamboo Saint is too difficult to kill, right?


    but��


    Nothing is unachievable!


    boom!


    In the palm of Xu Ming''s left palm, thousands of willow branches suddenly erupted, frantically wrapping around the Bamboo Sage - since it is difficult to kill, then hang it up and fight!


    "What!?" Bamboo Saint felt a strong threat from these willow branches, "Xu Ming, these willow branches are your clones!?"


    Bamboo Sage is worthy of being an existence that has lived for hundreds of millions of years, and his knowledge is far wider than that of other demigods!


    The other demigods thought that Xu Ming''s willow branch was a special treasure; but the Bamboo Sage could recognize it at a glance��this was Xu Ming''s clone!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised, "You actually recognized it?"


    But, even if you recognize it, so what? ��Xu Ming��s thousands of willow branches still entangled in the Bamboo Sage unceremoniously.


    The Bamboo Sage was horrified: "Xu Ming, don''t push people too hard!"


    Pushing too hard?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - are you human?


    "kill!"


    Thousands of willow branches bloomed in all directions of the Bamboo Sage; just looking at it, it was about to form a willow cage, completely wrapping the Bamboo Sage.


    Bamboo Saint is also very clear, once it is really wrapped, it will really be a mermaid!


    This, of course not!


    boom!


    The body of the Bamboo Saint suddenly burst into flames; its aura suddenly became a lot more tyrannical! - Burning the source, this is extremely damaging to the Bamboo Sage!


    But at this moment, Bamboo Sage has no other way - if the damage is great, the damage will be great, it is better than losing a clone!


    However, even if the source was burned, the Bamboo Sage still did not dare to fight Xu Ming head-on! - After all, the Bamboo Sage knows how terrifying an attack is comparable to a thirteenth-order demigod! It''s not a bamboo shoot clone of it at all, it can carry it hard!


    call out-


    The Bamboo Saint dragged the flames and fled in the sky at a faster speed.


    "Oh, I''m going, run so fast!"


    Brother Ming is angry! - The harder the avatar of the Bamboo Saint is to kill, the more Xu Ming wants to kill!


    Besides, Brother Ming is the number one expert of the human race. If he can''t kill even a clone of the Bamboo Saint, where will his face go? Where to put the face of the entire human race?


    So, whether it''s for face or something else - this avatar of the Bamboo Sage, Brother Ming is sure to kill him!


    "Humph! I don''t believe it, how long can you last in this state!"


    Xu Ming is chasing him all the way!


    However, the avatar of the Bamboo Saint after burning the source seems to be born to escape, and it is almost faster than a rocket!


    Rao is Xu Ming''s strength and speed is very fast, but he can only watch, the distance between himself and Bamboo Saint is getting further and further away! Even... slowly, the Bamboo Sage disappeared at the end of the sky, escaping from Xu Ming''s field of vision!


    Want to get away?


    how is this possible!


    Xu Ming followed the direction of the Bamboo Sage''s disappearance and continued to chase wildly; at the same time, he also opened the "exploration" link to investigate the orientation changes of the Bamboo Sage''s clone.


    There is nothing to say, Xu Ming will definitely chase this clone to death!


    call out!


    call out!


    Xu Ming and the Bamboo Sage were transformed into two streamers streaking across the sky.


    As soon as they chased and escaped, two streams of light quickly swept across the land of thousands of miles, the land of 100,000 miles, the land of a million miles... and even passed one, five, and ten territories of the demon clan...


    However, Xu Ming is still chasing after him!


    Although the distance between Xu Ming and the Bamboo Saint clone is getting wider and wider; however, Xu Ming is not discouraged!


    Even if he chases down hundreds of millions of miles, Xu Ming will chase down this avatar of the Bamboo Sage!

 Chapter 740： Battle Bamboo Saint deity!

    The territory of the demon race is vast and boundless.


    In this tens of billions of miles of boundary, there are no palace buildings; everything grows naturally and looks very peaceful and peaceful.


    However, under this peace and tranquility, there are **** murderous intentions hidden everywhere.


    The demon clan is not one ethnic group, but a big alliance of many ethnic groups. Thousands of ethnic groups live in the same territory, and fighting is inevitable.


    Moreover, compared to the battles within the human race, the battles within the demon race are even more ferocious and bloody.


    However, the top members of the demon clan actually encouraged this kind of **** struggle - after all, only in the slaughter can the blood-soaked powerhouse be born!


    Demon clan.


    Demon Moon Territory.


    Ripples Mountains.


    The mountains are like ripples on the sea, with no end in sight.


    Somewhere in the sky above the Rippling Mountains, a curly-haired lion in the early stage of the spiritual realm and a black Dapeng with a complete condensed pill stood opposite each other in the sky.


    The black Dapeng feathers are smooth enough to reflect light.


    The curly-haired lion roared angrily: "Hei Peng, I know that there is a trace of divine beast blood flowing in you; however, it is too arrogant to challenge my position as the hegemon of the Rippling Mountain Range with your mediocre cultivation base. !"


    The black Dapeng is extremely cold and arrogant: "You will know after the battle!"


    The atmosphere is tense.


    At this moment.


    boom-


    Above the sky, a terrifying aura shot through.


    The curly lion and the black Dapeng had not reacted yet. This terrifying aura had already disappeared from the eastern end of the sky to the western end of the sky. The momentum was so strong that both monsters felt stiff. It seemed that even the blood had frozen.


    "What a terrifying aura..." The two monsters were trembling with fear; the black Dapeng completely lost the cold arrogance and fighting intent.


    "horrible!"


    Neither of these two monsters could imagine what a terrifying existence passed by in the sky just now.


    at this time.


    boom-


    Another terrifying aura swept through��this terrifying aura was murderous; it seemed to be a bit more terrifying than the previous aura.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Under the pressure of this more terrifying aura, the two monsters were unable to stabilize their bodies in mid-air, and fell to the ground in unison.


    Falling to the ground, the two monsters were still shaking uncontrollably.


    "What happened? Are the two super existences chasing and escaping?"


    The two monsters guessed based on the momentum they felt.


    A long time passed.


    "Heipeng!" the curly lion roared, "are you still fighting?"


    "Fuck!" Black Dapeng said without even thinking, "I can''t even stand still, how can I fight?"


    ��


    The two terrifying auras above and behind the dome were the Bamboo Sage and Xu Ming.


    As soon as they fled and chased, they had already traveled across billions of miles and over hundreds of territories! - Wherever they pass, all living beings tremble and surrender. Some timid creatures, there are even some who were directly scared to death!


    "Xu Ming, you''re still chasing!" The Bamboo Saint''s roar echoed in the sky��its source energy was almost exhausted.


    "Fortunately, my deity is just ahead! It should be able to get there!" Bamboo Sage''s eyes were cold, "If Xu Ming dares to chase my deity, I will definitely let him go back and forth!"


    The deity of the Bamboo Saint is absolutely invincible in the Endless Continent! The only downside is - can''t move!


    If they could move, the human race would have already been flattened by the Bamboo Saint!


    call out! call out!


    As soon as he chased and fled, Xu Ming could vaguely see that far ahead, the towering giant bamboo that pierced the sky.


    Even though it was still thousands of miles away, Xu Ming could still feel the huge and terrifying size of that giant bamboo!


    This is a million-mile-high super giant bamboo!


    In terms of "height", it is a hundred times higher than Xu Ming''s willow avatar!


    Xu Ming can''t imagine why there is life, and it can grow so huge!


    too big!


    Cover the sky, pierce the sky! ��These words are no longer enough to describe the size of the Bamboo Saint deity!


    You must know that a bamboo sage can have a bamboo leaf that is thousands of miles in size! It really is... one leaf, one world!


    "Is that the deity of the Bamboo Saint?" Xu Ming secretly said, "It seems to be much more terrifying than what is described in the books!"


    What was described in the book, after all, was not as shocking as what I saw with my own eyes!


    The towering giant bamboo millions of miles high is simply unimaginable!


    However, Xu Ming was not afraid: "Continue to chase and kill!"


    Even if he catches up to the deity of the Bamboo Sage, Xu Ming has to catch him!


    Moreover, Xu Mingyi is daring, and he has a plug-in in his hand - he really wants to think for a while, what kind of "unmatched" method is the legendary Bamboo Sage deity!


    "From a distance, the appearance of this Bamboo Saint is suitable for a gun!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Of course, it''s just the "look" that is suitable for a gun barrel, not the "size" that is suitable for a gun barrel! ��If the deity of the Bamboo Saint is really made into a spear, then how can anyone dance with a spear that is a million miles in size?


    "Xu Ming, do you dare to chase after me?" The Bamboo Saint clone shouted.


    The deity of the Bamboo Sage is also shaking slightly; it seems that as long as Xu Ming comes over, he will bear its anger.


    "Haha, why don''t you dare!" Xu Ming laughed loudly, "Today, I will not only destroy your avatar, but also have a good time with your deity!"


    "Just you, do you want to meet my deity for a while?" Bamboo Saint sneered, "Come on then, but don''t run away!"


    "It looks like you are running away now, right?" Xu Ming sneered.


    The distance between the Bamboo Saint clone and the deity is constantly shortening.


    But suddenly, the escape speed of the Bamboo Saint clone suddenly slowed down��the essence of the source has been burned by this clone!


    "Not good!" The face of the Bamboo Saint clone suddenly changed - it is still some distance away from the protection range of the deity! And in this position, the deity cannot rescue the clone!


    And at this time, Xu Ming had already killed him in a hurry!


    "Bamboo Sage, don''t think about escaping this avatar! Die!"


    rumbling...


    The long spear, carrying the might of thunder, rolled towards the Bamboo Saint clone.


    "Xu Ming!" The deity of the Bamboo Sage in the distance also eagerly said, "If you dare to kill my clone, I will definitely be at odds with you!"


    Inconsistent?


    Xu Ming just sneered - Bamboo Sage is too naive to say this!


    Besides, aren''t the human race and the monster race inherently incompatible?


    "die!!"


    Xu Ming didn''t stop his hand, and the spear savagely penetrated the avatar of the Bamboo Sage��this time, there was no more green light lingering on the avatar of the Bamboo Sage; obviously, after the source energy was exhausted, the Bamboo Sage could not be at all. Restore again!


    "It won''t recover after all!" Xu Ming sneered, "Now, I think you can still live!?"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    One shot after another; the Bamboo Saint clone had no power to fight back at all.


    "Reincarnation black hole!"


    The self-created god-level secret technique "reincarnation black hole" reappears!


    This time Bamboo Saint''s clone was unable to dodge any longer, and was directly thrown into the black hole, crushed to the point where there was no **** left!


    The deity of the Bamboo Sage is extremely furious - seeing the avatar and dying in front of the deity, can the Bamboo Sage not be angry?


    Of course not!


    "Bamboo Sage!" Xu Ming stood millions of miles away and looked at the million-mile-high Bamboo Sage deity from a distance, "Very angry?"


    "Humph! Tiny ants!" The deity of the Bamboo Sage groaned angrily, and his voice traveled hundreds of millions of miles. "If you have the ability, come and fight me!"


    Those demon clans who "resident" on the deity of the Bamboo Saint all flew out like locusts, both curious and shocked: "Someone killed the most core area of ??the demon clan?"


    "Fight you in the past!?"


    Although Xu Ming''s voice was not as loud as that of the Bamboo Sage, it was not difficult to make his voice spread across millions of miles!


    Xu Ming''s answer was only one word: "Okay!"

 Chapter 741： Unkillable existence

    The deity of the Bamboo Sage is more than a million miles tall!


    Any bamboo leaf is like a huge land, the size of which is comparable to a country like Feiyun Country!


    In front of such a behemoth, let alone Xu Ming''s human clone, even the willow clone was as small as a mosquito.


    "kill!"


    Under the exaggerated body size difference, Xu Ming held the fire-red spear without fear, and killed the giant bamboo of a million miles.


    "Xu Ming, you really dare to come here!?" Bamboo Sage was very surprised, and then he was ecstatic��Xu Ming is trying to die!


    The powerful demons who resided on the Bamboo Saint also watched in shock.


    "Is this human kid stupid? He actually dares to kill him!?"


    "Although the Bamboo Saint is difficult to move, within its attack range, it is absolutely invincible!"


    "It''s not like looking for death!"


    "This Xu Ming is so stupid, do the great men of the human race know?"


    "I guess I don''t know yet! - If the people of the human race know, I am afraid that he will cry stupidly!"


    All the powerful demons were hovering around the Bamboo Sage, waiting to see how "stupid death" Xu Ming was.


    rumbling...


    The Bamboo Saint moved!


    A "relatively large" bamboo branch swept straight towards Xu Ming.


    To the Bamboo Sage, it is only "larger"; but to Xu Ming, the size of this bamboo branch is like a "Tianzhu"! - This bamboo branch is 100,000 miles long and thousands of miles thick.


    What is the concept of such a big bamboo swept over?


    Cover the sky?


    Destruction?


    These words are not enough to describe the visual impact Xu Ming felt.


    but��


    It''s just a visual impact!


    Big?


    Is it useful to be big?


    No matter how big, the Bamboo Saint is not a real god, but a demigod!


    The size is huge, but it means that it is difficult to kill, but it does not mean that the attack power must be strong! - Of course, the attack of the Bamboo Saint deity should not be underestimated! Now this anger, I am afraid that the attack can already be comparable to the "fourteenth order" or even higher!


    Fourteenth...


    It is really difficult to reach this level in the Endless Continent! Not to mention the fourteenth order, even the tenth and eleventh orders are very difficult! - In the entire Endless Continent, without the help of artifacts, the only ones who can reach the tenth-order combat power are Xu Ming and Bamboo Saint!


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing of Bamboo Saints is not attacking and defending, but their powerful vitality and resilience! -Even a bamboo shoot clone is so difficult to kill; one can imagine how difficult the deity of the Bamboo Sage will be to kill!


    "The Bamboo Sage is invincible in the Endless Continent, and it really isn''t a false name!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Bamboo Sage is indeed invincible, but Xu Ming is even more invincible!


    The Bamboo Saint''s attack can reach the fourteenth level, and Xu Ming can also reach this level by using his own god-level secret technique "Reincarnation Black Hole"!


    and��


    The bamboo branches of the Bamboo Sage are too huge! But Xu Ming''s attack was condensed at one point!


    It is also a "fourteenth-order" attack, one covering a wide area, the other condensing at one point - which attack will be stronger?


    no doubt!


    boom!


    Where Xu Ming''s spear went, he faced the blast directly!


    At the moment of collision, the tip of the spear condensed into a "reincarnation black hole"; the terrifying power of swallowing and tearing directly blasted a hole in the bamboo branch!


    And Xu Ming''s body also "hit" directly into the hole.


    The entrance of the cave is dozens of feet wide and more than a thousand feet deep!


    It''s just that this huge hole wound, to the terrifying body of the Bamboo Sage, is like being bitten by a mosquito - it''s not an injury at all!


    Xu Ming obviously discovered this situation too! ��It''s not that his attack is too weak, but... the Bamboo Saint is too huge!


    Even if the Bamboo Saint remains motionless and allows Xu Ming to attack, it will be very difficult for Xu Ming to kill it!


    It''s like, an ant is very difficult to kill a giant elephant!


    "This is embarrassing..." Xu Ming was a little depressed - Bamboo Sage is an existence that can''t be beaten to death!


    Not to mention the fourteenth-order attack, even the sixteenth and seventeenth-order attacks would probably not be able to kill the Bamboo Saint!


    "How can such an existence exist on the Endless Continent!?" Xu Ming could not understand how a single bamboo could grow to a height of a million miles.


    After just one fight, Xu Ming didn''t want to fight any more - kill and kill, how to fight?


    call out!


    Xu Ming, like the tiniest mosquito, dodged and flew out from the wounded hole in the bamboo branch.


    But at the moment of flying out, Xu Ming found that he was surrounded by bamboo knots and bamboo leaves that covered the sky!


    It''s really shading the sky!


    Up and down, there are green bamboo joints and bamboo leaves, and even the sky and the earth are completely invisible.


    Xu Ming instantly understood: "I am surrounded!"


    Xu Ming remembered the words of the Golden God of War��the Golden God of War once fought against the Bamboo Sage, and was almost trapped by the Bamboo Sage!


    "Does the Bamboo Sage want to trap me first, and then kill me?" Xu Ming immediately guessed the Bamboo Sage''s intention.


    But was Xu Ming so easily trapped and so easily killed?


    He wants to see what means the Bamboo Saint can do!


    At this moment, a bamboo leaf seemed to detach from the bamboo joint and fell towards Xu Ming.


    This bamboo leaf is tens of thousands of miles in size, comparable to the size of a country. It "slowly" fell from the endlessly high sky, like a huge land, smashing towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being vigilant, and even wanted to dodge from under the "Bamboo Leaf Land".


    However, no matter where Xu Ming ran, this "Bamboo Leaf Land" always followed Xu Ming; it was as if there was something on Xu Ming''s body that attracted the "Bamboo Leaf Land" to float towards him.


    Moreover, Xu Ming was surrounded and could not escape anywhere.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the "Bamboo Leaf Land" as large as thousands of miles began to burn.


    "It''s going to explode this bamboo leaf!" Xu Ming guessed instantly.


    Explode a leaf?


    If it was in the past Xu Ming would definitely think that this was a joke!


    But now, a bamboo leaf as big as a thousand miles is about to explode, Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes, and he can imagine how powerful it will be! - Fifteenth order? Sixteenth grade? Seventeenth grade? Even higher levels of power?


    It is possible!


    "Damn it, can you still play like this?" Xu Ming really felt that he had gained a lot of knowledge. "With this move alone, the Bamboo Sage will be invincible! - Let me ask, in the entire Endless Continent, except for me, the Golden War God, and the Fire War God , who else dares to provoke the deity of the Bamboo Saint?"


    No!


    boom!


    The "Bamboo Leaf Land" was ablaze, and soon fell above Xu Ming; then, the bamboo leaves as large as thousands of miles curled up and directly wrapped Xu Ming inside.


    Immediately after��


    The fire is soaring!


    "Bamboo Leaf Land" seems to be burning to the extreme, and finally, there is a big explosion!

 Chapter 742： rain and dew

    oom! ! !


    The explosion of the "Bamboo Leaf Land" as large as thousands of miles...how terrifying! How appalling!


    The power is even more difficult to measure!


    Even a fifteenth-order demigod may not be able to withstand this big explosion.


    As for Xu Ming, he was strong in attack, reaching the "fourteenth order" level; in defense, he was weak. In terms of comprehensive strength, I am afraid that it is only about the twelfth order!


    A big explosion that even a 15th-order demigod can''t handle, let alone Xu Ming?


    boom-


    The moment the explosion started, the mighty power swept the whole world.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of space, all turned into a sea of ??fire!


    The space was torn apart instantly, and even the depths of the cracks in the space were destroyed by the sea of ??fire!


    And this, the Bamboo Sage used hundreds of millions of branches and leaves to block, forcibly bound the explosive power in this space. Otherwise, the sea of ????fire will definitely devour a larger area; I am afraid that the monsters living around will not be spared!


    "Humph! Xu Ming is sure to die!" Bamboo Sage thought confidently.


    It seems that he just blew up a bamboo leaf, but you must know that this bamboo leaf contains the essence of the life source of the bamboo sage! - These essences of life essence are accumulated by the Bamboo Sage for hundreds of millions of years; if a bamboo leaf is lost, it will take thousands of years before it can cultivate again!


    Of course, the loss of a bamboo leaf is the same as the loss of a bamboo shoot avatar, but it is nothing compared to nothing! Losing a bamboo shoot clone is really distressing for the Bamboo Sage!


    Of course, it''s just distressing!


    The deity of the Bamboo Saint is almost an immortal existence; even if a bamboo shoot clone is lost, the impact on it will not be much.


    "Where''s Xu Ming?"


    "do you died?"


    "Needless to say? Must be dead!"


    The powerful demons who flew around the Bamboo Saint like locusts were all looking forward to the result.


    The sea of ??fire gradually subsided.


    The spiritual power of the Bamboo Saint was finally able to investigate the situation inside the sea of ????fire.


    wow��


    The majestic spiritual power swept across the entire sea of ??fire like a wave.


    "Huh? No!?" Bamboo Sage found that there was nothing left in the sea of ??fire except for the energy of the riot!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming has been blown up to the point that there is no **** left?" Bamboo Sage couldn''t help thinking.


    But immediately, the Bamboo Sage rejected the idea - even if Xu Ming was really blown up to the point where there was no **** left, but Xu Ming''s artifact spear couldn''t have been blown up, right?


    Bamboo Saint does not think that his self-destruction can blow up the divine weapon.


    In this case, here comes the question - what about Xu Ming?


    Bamboo Saint was a little confused: "Where did Xu Ming go?"


    Around, one after another monster clan can''t help but ask:


    "Bamboo Saint, how is it?"


    "That human kid, is he dead? Is there not even a bit of scum left?"


    The Bamboo Sage said displeasedly, "I don''t know!"


    do not know?


    The powerful demons are a little confused - what do you mean by not knowing? If you die, you die, if you don''t die, you don''t die!


    The Bamboo Sage said again: "Maybe, he has already used some special treasure to escape! - Xu Ming is definitely the one who has gained the most in Huangquan''s tomb, maybe he has some life-saving treasures from the gods!"


    Bamboo Sage can only guess like this.


    ��


    At this time, the edge of the demon clan''s territory.


    Xu Ming appeared here.


    At the moment of the big explosion, Xu Ming activated the "absolute invisibility" link - the means on the endless continent, it was impossible to detect and attack Xu Ming who was absolutely invisible. The savage and stupid means of "self-destruction" is even less likely to cause the slightest damage to Xu Ming!


    Then, Xu Ming turned on the "Coordinate Positioning" link directly in the "absolute stealth" state, and teleported to the previously set spatial coordinate point - that is, the position he had just stepped into the demon clan''s territory.


    Of course, before the teleportation left, Xu Ming did not forget that he also left a spatial coordinate point beside the deity of the Bamboo Sage. In this way, if Xu Ming "thinks" of the Bamboo Sage, he can come back anytime.


    "With my current strength, I want to kill the Bamboo Saint... It''s hard!"


    Xu Ming knew very well that his attack could not cause any substantial damage to the Bamboo Sage. Therefore, it doesn''t make much sense to continue grinding with the Bamboo Saint!


    "Let''s continue to improve your strength! When your strength is stronger, come play with the Bamboo Saint!"


    Xu Ming was still in a period of rapid improvement in his strength; however, the strength of the Bamboo Sage had already reached its peak, and it was difficult for him to improve any further!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is really not in a hurry to deal with the Bamboo Sage!


    Instead, it was the Bamboo Sage, eager to kill Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming''s growth rate is really terrifying! - But, it can''t kill Xu Ming!


    Moreover, when Xu Ming came this time, he didn''t want to fight with the Bamboo Sage;


    Now that the test is over, Xu Ming will of course pat his **** and leave!


    The poor bamboo sage... In order to "cooperate" with Xu Ming''s temptation, it did not hesitate to blow up a bamboo leaf - this bamboo leaf, but the bamboo sage has accumulated the essence of life origin for thousands of years!


    "but��"


    After this test, Xu Ming was more afraid of Bamboo Sage.


    Yes, fearful!


    "The Bamboo Saint just blew up a bamboo leaf, so it can have such a strong power; then, what if it blew up its entire body...?"


    If Xu Ming pushed the Bamboo Sage to a desperate situation; then, it is entirely possible for the Bamboo Sage to explode over a million miles of body!


    What will that look like?


    Will the power of self-destruction sweep across the endless continent?


    Even... the entire endless continent, will it be blown apart?


    Xu Ming is not sure!


    But one thing is for sure - if the power of self-destruction is very strong, then even the territory of the human race will be greatly affected; landslides, tsunamis, sky and earth torn apart... At that time, the entire human race will probably fall into utter ruin!


    And this is definitely not what Xu Ming wants to see!


    Therefore, even if Xu Ming wants to kill the Bamboo Sage, he will not do it until he is confident enough to kill the Bamboo Sage in one fell swoop!


    "The journey of the demon clan will come to an end for the time being!" Xu Ming thought for a while, "The Bamboo Sage knows that I am not dead, and I am afraid that he will immediately let the treasure house of the demon clan make a big migration! In this way, I should also grab it. Not many treasure houses left!"


    Treasure house, can''t be grabbed; Bamboo Sage, can''t kill - Xu Ming continues to stay in the demon clan, naturally it is meaningless.


    "If that''s the case, let''s play in another place..." Xu Ming thought for a while, "Monster clan, I have already ravaged them; then, let''s go and ravage other clans! - How do you say something? That''s right! It''s called... rain and dew!"


    Xu Ming can''t just "promise" the demon clan, but not "promise" other ethnic groups!


    "The next target of ravagesWhich ethnic group should I choose?"


    Xu Ming hardly hesitated - Demon Race!


    The reason why I chose to ravage the demons...


    One is because Xu Ming has a demon "guide" - Ruotong Demon!


    The second is because Xu Ming really wanted to see the "Yehnara Erke" who once swept across the endless continent of the Demon Race! - Legend has it that "Erke" in his heyday even fought head-on with the Golden God of War, and he did not fall behind!


    Xu Ming wanted to see what this desolate Demon King looks like now!


    "Erke?" Ruo Tongmo couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Xu Ming wanted to see Erke, "The current Erke is no longer the Erke of the past! It''s just a waste, there''s really nothing to see! - My hand The Demon Clan Divine Artifact in here was snatched from Erke!"


    Having said that, Ruo Tongmo is not without pride! ��The invincible existence that once swept across the endless continent has also shriveled in his hands!


    Ruo Tongmo certainly feels better!

 Chapter 743： Im here to rob!

    Endless Continent.


    The dark underground world has countless deep underground interlayers.


    In the depths of some underground mezzanines, there are demons'' dens hidden.


    Between the various demon lair, underground passages have long been opened to facilitate mutual communication.


    The Yehenara clan, which was once the most prosperous, is now a scene of desolation and weakness. Even compared to some of the lesser-known little clans in the Demon Race, it''s not as good.


    The root lair of the Yehenala clan, every Yehenala clan has a look of grief and anger on their faces: "Killing the clan is really too much!"


    After the decline of the Yehenara clan, the Ruo clan, the Bing clan, and the Sha clan were the three strongest clans of the demon clan. Among them, "Ruo''s" is the most prosperous! - Of course, this was before Ruotong Demon became a soul slave.


    After Ruo Tongmo "disappeared", Ruo''s family lost a super strong man, and it was not as prosperous as before. Instead, it was the Sha clan, who suddenly became the leader clan of the demon clan.


    "The Sha clan even blames us for handing over the town artifact to Ruo Tongmo, so that the town artifact was lost... When the Ruo clan robbed our Yehenala clan''s town artifact, the Sha clan seemed to have also The accomplice! Now, the town''s artifact is lost, and it''s not the one who accuses us in turn!"


    A young man from the Yehenara clan complained in grief and indignation.


    On the side, an older clansman sighed: "They are deliberately looking for a ball, using this as an excuse to extort our Yehenala''s treasure!"


    Another unconvinced voice sounded: "Humph! The patriarch of the Sha clan, ''Killing Heart'', is only an eighth-order demigod, yet he can be so arrogant and arrogant! - There are really no tigers in the mountains, and the monkey is called the king! "


    "The senior members of our clan seem to be ready to give away treasures, let''s settle down..."


    As soon as these words came out, there were sighs all around.


    ��


    Xu Ming lurked in the dark without being discovered by anyone.


    He smiled and said to the world ring: "Xiaoruo, there seems to be a lot of chaos within your Demon Race!"


    Ruotong Demon said with an expressionless face: "The battle between the major clans of the demons is very fierce! No matter which clan, they want to control the demons! - However, in the past tens of millions of years, Yehenara Erke has also , once with absolute tyrannical strength, he suppressed all other clans and unified the demons!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming came here to meet Erke for a while!


    "However..." Ruo Tongmo continued, "Since Erke was seriously injured in the depths of the Eternal Demon Pit, the Demon Race has fallen into chaos again!"


    Having said that, the Eternal Demon Pit and Huangquan Realm are really unfortunate places for the demons. Erke wandered in the depths of Huangquan Realm, but he was seriously injured and could not recover for a long time. And Ruo Tong Mo was fighting in the Huangquan Realm, but he became Xu Ming''s soul slave, loyal like a dog.


    It is because of these blows that the demons continue to weaken.


    Otherwise, with Erke leading the demon clan, maybe he could really make the demon clan into a top group like the human clan and the demon clan.


    Secretly, Xu Ming''s spiritual power directly covered the root lair of the Yehenara clan.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "Erke doesn''t seem to be here!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice sounded: "Who is investigating the stronghold of my Yehenara clan? Come out quickly, don''t hide your head!"


    Xu Ming''s investigation was discovered again!


    It''s not how bad Xu Ming''s investigation level is, but... Xu Ming is too blatant!


    Of course, in fact, Xu Ming can be very self-willed and blatant - he has even been to the core area of ??the demon clan, and he even had a fight with the deity of the Bamboo Sage, which made the Bamboo Sage suffer a bit of a loss; The root lair of the demon Yehenara clan, what is Xu Ming afraid of?


    Brother Ming is just arrogant and blatant! -What''s wrong?


    So, Xu Ming walked out directly from the hiding place: "It''s me, Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming! ?


    The elders of the Yehenala clan who guarded the lair were all shocked.


    They are high-level demons, and they are naturally well-informed. I have heard that Xu Ming was in the territory of the demons, chasing after the Bamboo Saint clone for hundreds of millions of miles, and beheading him; moreover, he also had a battle with the Bamboo Saint deity. Finally retreated.


    With such a terrifying strength, the elders of the Yehenara clan could not have the courage to fight against Xu Ming.


    "Why did this evil spirit come to my Demon Clan''s territory?" Several elders of the Yehenala clan felt bitter, "Why don''t you go to the Ruo clan, the Bing clan, and the Sha clan? Yehenara''s..."


    Several elders of the Yehenara clan just wanted to say��our Yehenala clan, who did we provoke? Why, all the unfortunate things fall on our heads.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t bother to care about Yehenala''s grievances. He took a step and entered the root nest. The master artist was bold. Xu Ming was not afraid at all.


    While walking in the nest, Xu Ming asked loudly, "Where is Erke? Why isn''t there? - I think I will meet him!"


    "Elder Luan Ji", who is most trusted by Erke, said, "Patriarch Erke, he has gone to other places to retreat and cultivate! Even we can''t find him!"


    "Oh? Really?" While speaking, Xu Ming had already entered the main hall.


    In the main hall, more than a dozen elders of the Yehenara clan were waiting for them, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    Under the gaze of more than a dozen pairs of eyes, Xu Ming leisurely walked towards the black throne in the hall - this throne made up of countless black bones is Erke''s special seat; however, Xu Ming rudely sat up.


    After that, Xu Ming, like a big leader patrolling, very pompously, glanced at the clan elders below: "I really don''t know where Erke is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Luan Ji and other clan elders, although gritted their teeth with hatred towards Xu Ming, did not dare to act rashly; instead, they answered honestly what Xu Ming asked.


    Xu Ming is very satisfied with the attitude of these elders! He said in his heart, "Yehnara''s clan is worthy of being a noble in the Demon Race. He is sensible and obedient!"


    If the elders of the Yehenala clan heard what Xu Ming said in his heart, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood��sensible? obedient? What do you think we are? A cat or a dog?


    In fact, Xu Ming regarded them as cats and dogs!


    Xu Ming opened the "exploration" link and probed a little; he was sure that these clan elders were not lying, so he shook his head helplessly: "It seems that this time I won''t be able to see Erke!"


    Xu Ming also tried to use "Exploration" to detect Chalke''s position; but for some reason, the detection required a level 9 anchor point! - This shocked Xu Ming! Level 9 hanging points, but you need to exchange it with God Stones!


    How can Xu Ming have a level 9 hanging point, go to explore the location of Erke!


    This also made Xu Ming even more shocked - what secret was there in Erke; just to detect his location, he actually needed to use a level 9 hanging point! ?


    How terrifying!


    However, there is no way to find Erke now, and it is useless to think more.


    So, Xu Ming changed the question again: "So, where is the Yehenala''s treasure house, you should know?"


    The elders of the Yehenara clan all looked at each other in dismay��of course they knew about this; but, how could the location of the treasure house be sold to aliens?


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming said: "Don''t worry I won''t ask the location of your treasure house!"


    "Oh?"


    The elders of Yehenara''s clan were obviously relieved - as long as you don''t ask about this kind of secret, everything else is easy to say!


    Of course, they couldn''t help but wonder - what other things Xu Ming could talk to them about?


    Xu Ming smiled lightly: "Go directly and bring all the treasures in the treasure house to me! I''ll wait here! - By the way, don''t think about moving less, I have a way to know if you have moved less!"


    "What!?" Luan Ji and the other elders were immediately stunned.


    "Don''t look like that, I''m here to rob!" Xu Ming waved his hand casually, "Hurry up and move, after robbing you, I''m going to rob other clans!"


    ��


    And at this time, where is Erke?


    In fact, Erke is in a secret place, refining...the fruit of the Dao!

 Chapter 744： Refining and Proving Dao Fruit

    The underground world of the Endless Continent is much larger than the world on land.


    After all, the underground world is a "three-dimensional", while the terrestrial world is just a "plane".


    The underground core is extremely hot.


    Here, the hardest rocks are melted into liquid; only some special metals can continue to maintain a solid form - the entire underground core looks like a bowl of Mala Tang.


    But this bowl of Mala Tang, not everyone can "taste" it! Even if the invincible Daoist came here, it would be difficult to resist the high temperature.


    At this time, there was a faint breath of life on a huge piece of black metal in "Mala Tang" - the interior of the black metal had been hollowed out; Yehenara Erke was hiding in it. Daoguo!


    The fruit of proof is not a good thing! - This sentence can often be seen in some ancient books and books from God''s Domain.


    However, no one believed this sentence, but they were all eager to prove the fruit of the Tao - after all, after taking the refining fruit of the Tao, you can prove the Tao and become a god!


    As for refining and refining the Dao Fruit, will there be any drawbacks?


    Before, on the Endless Continent, no one had ever obtained the Fruit of the Dao... Who knows!


    And now, Erke knows!


    Daoism Fruit is really not a good thing!


    "Roar!"


    Inside the black metal, Erke groaned in pain from time to time.


    You must know that Erke once had a head-to-head battle with the Golden God of War, and he did not fall behind��his strength was comparable to the "Twelfth Order" or even higher!


    Strong strength means strong will!


    It can make Erke''s will hurt so much that he can''t help groaning; it can be seen that the process of refining the Dao Fruit is really, really painful!


    If those demigods with weaker wills come to refine the fruit of the Dao, I am afraid, they may die!


    However, to Erke, pain is nothing; the most terrifying thing is the fruit of the Dao... It''s too domineering!


    Yes, very overbearing!


    Erke has just started refining the Taoist Fruit, and the domineering energy contained in the Taoist Fruit directly destroys the "foundation of the Tao of Heaven" that he has been comprehending for thousands of years!


    Then, the energy in the fruit of the Tao, and in Erke''s sea of ??consciousness, re-built a "heavenly foundation" - a new "tree of Tao" came into being, and began to blossom and bear fruit...


    However, this new "tree of Tao" always exudes a kind of domineering and riot... Erke can clearly feel that after he has completely refined the fruit of the Tao, he will no longer be able to comprehend the Tao of Heaven. There may be the slightest improvement!


    To put it simply - after refining the Daoist Fruit, the strength will no longer be improved!


    So, the fruit of the Dao is really not a good thing!


    In fact, in the realm of the gods, although the fruit of Taoism is quite rare, its value is not too high - because refining and refining the fruit of Taoism can only become the lowest level of existence among the gods! And will never be able to make further progress!


    At the beginning, Li Xiujie, a general in white armor from God''s Domain, gave Erke the fruit of the Taoism, but he didn''t tell him the drawbacks of the fruit of the Taoism.


    However, even if he told Erke directly about the drawbacks of the Dao Dao Fruit, Erke would still refine it without hesitation! Because...although Erke can only become a **** at the lowest level after refining the fruit of the Taoism; but, if he does not refine the fruit of the Taoism, then he can''t become a **** at all!


    Is it to become a **** at the bottom, or is it impossible to become a **** at all? - This kind of multiple-choice question, you don''t need to think about it at all!


    So now, Erke is "painful and happy"!


    "Now, a new ''tree of the Tao'' has been planted in my sea of ??consciousness; the ''fruit of the Tao'' is about to be formed! At that time, my body and soul will also be transformed into a ''god''..." Erke There is madness in his eyes, "When I return to the Endless Continent, it will be the time when Erke will sweep all races and unify the Endless Continent! Human Race, Monster Race, Blood Race...you all wait! Hahahahaha..."


    "Humph!"


    He was laughing happily in his heart, when suddenly, Erke could not help but let out a groan in pain.


    The process of refining the Dao-Proving Fruit is really too painful!


    ��


    Demons.


    The root lair of the Yehenara clan.


    Under Xu Ming''s arrogance, the elders of Yehenala''s clan were forced to reluctantly and honestly moved all the treasures in the major treasuries to Xu Ming - and they didn''t dare to "lack a small amount of money" at all. two".


    "Is it all here?" Xu Ming sat on the black throne, took a sip of tea comfortably, blew the tea leaves floating in the cup, and asked lightly.


    "Yes, they are all here!" Elder Luan Ji replied obediently.


    However, when he spoke, Elder Luan Ji wanted to cry in his heart: "When Patriarch Erke returns, if he finds that the treasure house has been robbed and nothing remains... I really don''t know how he will feel... I''m afraid he will kill me? "


    But these "futures" are not something that Elder Luan Ji needs to consider now; what he needs to consider most now is to quickly send away Xu Ming, the **** of plague!


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad! He did it quite honestly, and didn''t play any tricks in front of me!"


    Xu Ming casually probed, and he naturally knew whether what Elder Luan Ji said was the truth.


    "Then...Senior Xu Ming..." Elder Luan Ji was about to speak again.


    "Brother Ming!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes, Brother Ming!" Elder Luan Ji is very dog-legged - of course, if his character is not dog-legged, then he can''t become a "red man" around Erke.


    "Brother Ming, can you spare us now?" Elder Luan Ji said aggrievedly.


    "Bypass you?" Xu Ming glanced at him, "It''s easy to say! - Brother Ming, I''ll keep my word! Since I promised you, as long as I hand over all the treasures, I''ll bypass you, and naturally I won''t break my promise!"


    Luan Ji and other senior members of the Yehenara clan were all overjoyed.


    "But..." Xu Ming''s voice sank again.


    "Huh?" Elder Luan Ji''s expression changed again - the word "but" is really scary.


    "But... it seems like you haven''t handed over your treasures yet?" Xu Ming glanced at Elder Luan Ji and the others and said.


    These people are all senior members of the Yehenara clan; the treasures on their bodies are naturally not shabby.


    Although Brother Ming has robbed a lot of treasures now, who would think that too many treasures are too hot? -Since it has been robbed, of course, it must be looted, and not even the hair will be left!


    "This..." Elder Luan Ji waited, blood dripping from his heart.


    However, when they saw Xu Ming''s eyes full of murderous intent, they all dared not be dishonest - this is a murderous god! How many lives do they have, and dare to go against the will of killing God?


    "Destroy the wealth and eliminate the disaster! Break the wealth and eliminate the disaster!" All the senior executives of Yehenala could only comfort and paralyze themselves silently.


    Seeing that the Yehenala clan''s top management honestly handed over all their net worth, Xu Ming nodded very satisfied: "Very good! Your lives are saved!"


    Elder Luan Ji didn''t know whether to cry or laugh when he heard this.


    Xu Ming casually put all the "captured" treasures into the world ring, and couldn''t help but feel proud.


    "Yes, the robbery went well!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    In fact, even if the Yehenala clan refused to hand over the treasure, Xu Ming would not dare to slaughter; at most, he would only kill a few top-level figureskill the chickens and show the monkeys��this is because, endless There is a tacit understanding between the major ethnic groups in the mainland to maintain balance.


    Xu Ming''s strength is strong, but if this balance is broken casually; then, although the demons and the Yehenala clan are powerless to resist Xu Ming, they are very likely to enter the territory of the human race and slaughter those ordinary warriors! -At that time, it will be the demise of hundreds of millions of human compatriots!


    The human race is not yet ready for the war; therefore, Xu Ming does not dare to destroy the delicate balance between the major ethnic groups without authorization.


    It''s not that we don''t kill, the time has not come!


    At this moment, a master of the Yehenara clan hurried into the hall and shouted anxiously: "No, the people of the killing clan are here! They are clamoring, if our clan does not hand over the treasures in the treasure house , it will destroy us..."


    Hand over the treasures in the treasury?


    Elder Luan Ji and other senior members of the Yehenala clan all wanted to cry but had no tears��how to make it? It''s already in the hands of the killing **** Xu Ming, so what should I pay?


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Shi Shi?"

 Chapter 745： chaos is coming

    "Slayer?"


    Several big clans of the Demon Race, Xu Ming was preparing to visit them one by one; Unexpectedly, the Sha clan came to the door by himself.


    Therefore, Xu Ming did not hesitate to "meet" the master of the Sha clan.


    ��


    After robbing the major clans of the demon clan, Xu Ming went to the territory of the blood clan again.


    ��


    human race.


    Jiuyu Divine Kingdom.


    round table.


    A piece of news about how Xu Ming was arrogant and ravaged the aliens returned to the ears of the top people of the human race.


    The Supreme Heaven Palace Master, the Soul Heaven Palace Master, Qin Tian Demigods...the top of the human race were all shocked to the point of numbness!


    "This is too arrogant..." Ji Tian Palace Master smiled bitterly, "Xu Ming is completely forcing the major alien races to show their cards... Endless Continent, I am afraid it will soon be in chaos..."


    Palace Master Soul Tian was also a little worried: "If the major alien races really show their cards... Then, ethnic wars are inevitable!"


    In the Endless Continent, thousands of ethnic groups large and small, as long as they can be passed down to this day, they all have "hole cards"!


    After all, ethnic groups without trump cards have long been eliminated under the survival formula of "natural selection"!


    Like the human race, the biggest trump card is the Golden God of War; of course, now there is another God of Fire.


    Like the Monster Race, the biggest trump card is the Bamboo Sage��the invincible existence recognized by the Endless Continent!


    Like the Demon Race, there is a "True Demon Pool"...


    In short, the trump cards of the major ethnic groups are definitely much stronger than the power on the bright side!


    For the major ethnic groups, battles and wars that do not show their cards are just petty troubles, and they often happen.


    And the battle of the trump card is the real thing, and it is related to the survival of the ethnic group! -In billions of years, it is difficult to appear once!


    In this era��


    Because of Xu Ming''s birth, the major alien races must show their cards and attack the human race! - They have to rush to destroy the human race and kill Xu Ming before Xu Ming becomes a god; otherwise, when Xu Ming becomes a god, the trump card or something is a joke!


    God, that is the truly invincible existence!


    There is no trump card that can block the power of the gods!


    And the possibility of Xu Ming becoming a god... is very high!


    "This era is a troubled world!" Qin Tian demigod sighed, "Actually, I think that Xu Ming is so arrogantly robbing all the different races, he is doing the right thing!"


    "Oh?" Palace Master Ji Tian, ??Palace Master Soul Tian, ??etc. couldn''t help but look at Qin Tian Demigod - they were a little puzzled, why Qin Tian Demigod said this.


    Qin Tian demigods talked about it: "What do you think... The major alien races showed their cards and attacked my human race, it is almost a foregone conclusion! In this case, our human race, it is better to strike first! - Like Xu Ming, first Let''s loot all the major ethnic groups again!"


    Jitian Palace Lord''s eyes lit up: "It sounds...it seems to make sense!"


    The sword master also smiled and said, "In this way, Xu Ming''s ''big robbery'' this time was an ''unintentional intervention''!"


    "It''s just..." Qin Tian demigod said again, "In this way, the major alien races will probably show their cards earlier and fight to the death with our human race!"


    "The battle is the battle!" Potian Palace Master shouted angrily, "Since there will be a battle sooner or later, then let this battle come sooner!"


    The master of Soul Tiangong has a raging fighting spirit!


    Jitian Palace Master''s eyes were deep: "It seems that in this era, the ''Eternal Quiet Cave Heaven'' is about to open..."


    ��


    The 10th day of Xu Ming''s "The Great Looting"...


    In ten days, Xu Ming only sacked a small part of the ethnic group in the entire Endless Continent!


    After all, the Endless Continent is known as "thousands of races", which is not false! Even if there are not 10,000 ethnic groups, there are at least 8,000!


    With so many ethnic groups, Xu Ming robbed them one by one, of course it took a lot of time!


    And Xu Ming''s actions finally completely angered the major aliens! ��Damn, Xu Ming is really bullying people!


    Under the anger of the major alien races, the "Ten Thousand Races Conference", which was originally scheduled to be held in two years, is ahead of schedule!


    Convocation now!


    The leaders of the major ethnic groups have almost all participated in the Ten Thousand Clan Conference! -Only the leader of the Skeleton Clan was unable to attend because he was being sacked by Xu Ming.


    The leader of the Skeleton Clan, "Bone Mountain", is a golden skeleton; in his empty skeleton eyes, a scarlet fire flashed, obviously extremely angry.


    "Xu Ming, don''t be too arrogant!" Gu Shan shouted aggrievedly, "Right now, our major alien races are holding the Ten Thousand Race Conference, and we will soon unite to attack your human race! - I think you can still be arrogant. Until what time!"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped him: "There''s so much nonsense! Don''t think you''re a skeleton, I won''t slap you! - Go and bring all the treasures in your skeleton treasury!"


    Gu Shan is a suffocated and angry!


    But what''s the use of being angry? - This Skeleton Clan leader "Bone Mountain" is not Xu Ming''s opponent at all! Even if he showed all the trump cards of the Skeleton Clan, it wasn''t enough for Brother Ming to abuse him!


    After all, the Skeleton Clan is only a small group; in Xu Ming''s palm, there is no way to make any waves.


    After looting the treasures of the Zhan tribe, Xu Ming was about to go to the next nearby tribe to continue looting, but received a summons.


    The message was sent by the God of War, with only two words: "Quick return!"


    "Quick return?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    But after thinking about it, it will take a long time to complete his "big business of looting"; therefore, he is not in a hurry to loot the next house.


    "Go back to rest for two days, and then continue to loot!"


    Xu Ming hid in an uninhabited corner, directly activated the "coordinate positioning" link, and teleported back to the territory of the human race - Xu Ming has looted dozens of ethnic groups, and there are hanging points on his body! Although long-distance teleportation consumes a lot of hanging points, it is just a drizzle to the rich Xu Ming!


    Back to the human race Xu Ming went directly to Jiuyu Divine Kingdom to participate in the roundtable meeting.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming shouted carelessly as soon as he entered the roundtable meeting.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also had some doubts in his heart - didn''t it say that the roundtable meeting was held only once? How do you feel that you have to come to a meeting every three days?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - this round table meeting, how can we start it? It''s not too "pretentious"!


    But Xu Ming didn''t know that the frequent roundtable meetings meant that the human race had entered an "eventful season"! The endless continent, I am afraid that chaos is coming!


    "Xu Ming, sit down!" Jitian Palace Master went straight to the theme, "The ethnic war is about to break out!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned - the ethnic war that has not been encountered in billions of years, how can you say that it will break out?


    "According to the information I have received, after three months at the latest, the coalition forces of the major ethnic groups will press the Dao Palace! - Moreover, the trump card is out!" Ji Tian Palace Master said sternly, "So, we have to discuss quickly. Well, how to deal with this ethnic crisis!"

 Chapter 746： spring bamboo shoots

    Throughout the Endless Continent, almost all ethnic groups participated in the Ten Thousand Clan Conference.


    As expected by the top-level existences of the human race, the major alien races have decided unanimously��the cards will be used up, and they will join forces to destroy the human race!


    ��


    Demons.


    It is also the root lair of the Yehenara clan.


    The patriarch of the Sha clan, "Killing Heart", led the powerful people of the Sha clan to come here.


    This place is actually a place of shame for Sha Xin and even the entire Sha clan - the last time they came here, they were looted by Xu Ming and abused to the core!


    And not long after, the powerful Sha clan once again came to this shameful place.


    "Luan Ji, I''ll say it one last time, quickly open the real magic pool!" Xie Xin shouted coldly.


    Elder Luan Ji was extremely angry: "Killing your heart, you are going too far! - The True Magic Pond is the treasure of my Yehenala clan; since ancient times, only my Yehenala clan can enjoy it!"


    "Since time immemorial? - that means ''before''?" Killing Xin sneered, "It used to be the past, I tell you, from now on, the True Magic Pond belongs to the Killing Clan! - Take me to open the real world! Magic Pond, otherwise, today is the time when your Yehenala clan will perish!"


    If Erke is here, even the seriously injured Erke can deter the murderous intention and let him not be too arrogant.


    But now, with Erke not here, Yehenara''s clan, no one can hold back the killing intent!


    "Why don''t you go soon!?" Killing Heart shouted again.


    "Hey..." Elder Luan Ji sighed heavily in his heart, "When will it be time for my Yehenala clan to rise again!"


    About Erke''s injury has healed, in the entire endless continent, except Erke himself, no one knows! -Because, Erke only believed in himself and didn''t tell anyone else.


    Even the news of his recovery has not been disclosed, and of course it is even more impossible to reveal the secret about the fruit of the Tao.


    It is precisely because he did not know this that Elder Luan Ji sighed and became confused.


    After thinking about it, Elder Luan Ji was too lazy to struggle, so he honestly brought his killing intent to the True Demon Pond.


    The True Demon Pond is the Holy Land of the Demon Race!


    After every demon demigod dies, it will be sent to the True Demon Pool for autopsy. After endless years, in the True Demon Pond, I don''t know how much the essence of the Demon Race''s power has been absorbed!


    However, as soon as Killing Heart came to the True Magic Pond, he frowned: "What''s going on? Why is there almost no magic energy in the True Magic Pond?"


    Entering the true magic pool is to absorb the pure magic energy. With the addition of magic energy, the combat power can be greatly improved!


    But now, in the True Demon Pond, there is almost no demonic energy at all.


    "I...I don''t know about this..." Elder Luan Ji said aggrievedly, "Maybe the demonic energy in the True Demon Pond has been absorbed by Patriarch Erke..."


    "That cripple? What is he doing to absorb demonic energy?" Killing Heart was annoyed.


    The magic energy in the true magic pool has been absorbed, and it will take a long time to recover; and the ethnic war is imminent, obviously it cannot wait for the magic energy to recover.


    "Bad luck!" Killing Xin couldn''t help but scolded inwardly - without the magic energy of the real magic pool, the demons would have a lot less trump cards!


    "That **** Erke! It''s been abandoned for so many years, and it''s still a waste of magic energy!"


    ��


    Spirit clan.


    The difference between the Eldar and other ethnic groups is very big! Because... the Spirit Race only has a "soul", not a "flesh"!


    This is a special group that cannot perform physical attacks and is immune to physical attacks!


    The head of the spiritual clan, "Duanli", held a black flag.


    On the black flag, there are countless stars twinkling, and it looks like a starry sky. This flag is the spiritual artifact of the Spiritual Clan, the "Souling Banner";


    The patriarch "Duanliang" used his somewhat illusory hand to caress the flag of the flag, and said something in his mouth: "The ancestors of the spiritual race, may I not disturb your rest!"


    ��


    In order to attack the human race, each group began to show their cards.


    Among them, the most trump cards are undoubtedly the demon clan! - After all, the demon clan is not a single ethnic group, but a big alliance composed of major ethnic groups.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    On the ground near the Bamboo Saint, a bottomless tiankeng suddenly appeared. Immediately afterwards, huge rocks shot out from the depths of the sinkhole like cannonballs.


    In an instant, hundreds of rocks appeared!


    And these rocks are not ordinary, they are all members of the rock life family... demigods!


    Yes, hundreds of giant rocks, all of which are "demi-gods"!


    Such as fake replacement!


    In fact, rock life is usually stupid, and the probability of giving birth to a demigod is extremely low! Then why are there so many demigods hidden?


    because��


    The lifespan of rock life is too long!


    The demigods of the rock life family have an outrageous lifespan! - Among these hundreds of rock demigods, there are even demigods from the "Nine Yu Era" who have been alive until now!


    Moreover, rock life is lethargic; usually, most of the time, it sleeps somewhere underground.


    And now, the war is coming, and naturally, all these sleepers are getting up one by one... When the fight is over, they will continue to go back to sleep!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    At the end of the sky, dozens of meteors came across.


    Every meteor is a demigod of a metal life alien race!


    The life of metal life is not as long as that of rock life; therefore, the number of demigods is not as long as that of rock life!


    However, dozens of demigods, this is already a very scary number! You must know that many ethnic groups have only one or two demigods who are supporting the facade!


    boom boom boom boom...


    The earth trembled.


    A huge white sphere "rolled" from a distance.


    The "white ball" is more than ten miles in diameter, and wherever it goes, everything is swallowed up by the white ball, leaving nothing behind.


    And if you look closely, you can feel that the surface of the white ball seems to be "densely packed". If you look more closely, you will find that this white ball is actually composed of countless termites!


    Each termite is only the size of an ordinary ant, but it forms a huge white ball with a diameter of more than ten miles.


    How many termites are there in the white ball?


    A billion? Ten billion? - Incalculable!


    "God-killing termites!"


    This name is very domineering!


    Although, the word "killing gods" is a bit exaggerated; after all, gods are invincible existences! However, even if it is a group of ninth-order demigods, if they encounter this pile of god-killing termites, I am afraid they will have a headache!


    God-killing termites, known as "the nobles of ants", have been hiding in the depths of the desert for many years, isolated from the world. And this time, they are also out!


    ��


    Palpable!


    Palpable!


    At this moment, a strange rain suddenly fell in the sky.


    Every drop of rain contains the breath from the realm of the gods, which is extremely special!


    Raindrops kept falling on the Bamboo Saint deity and the ground around it.


    The Bamboo Sage was very distressed: "The rain of all things... is a treasure I got before the endless years; I am afraid that there will be no second one in the entire endless continent! After this rain, this ''rain of all things'' is a treasure. , there is no more����


    hiss��


    hiss��


    At this time, a terrible scene appeared!


    I saw that on the ground around the Bamboo Sage, sharp horns emerged from the ground and quickly drilled upwards.


    Looking around, there are hundreds of sharp horns.


    Every sharp horn is a... sprouts after the rain!


    Hundreds of sharp horns, that is... hundreds of Bamboo Saint clones! !

 Chapter 747： The primary task

    Hundreds of Bamboo Saint clones! !


    Just thinking about it is shocking!


    You know, even if it''s just a Bamboo Saint clone, it''s enough for Xu Ming to have a headache! What''s more, there are hundreds of them popping up all at once?


    ��


    Bamboo Sage''s thoughts were a little complicated: "If it wasn''t for the birth of Xu Ming in the human race, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use this trick in another 100 million years..."


    The creation of hundreds of avatars, although most of them are due to the treasure "Rain of All Things", the Bamboo Sage himself has also paid a huge price.


    If you don''t use this move, the Bamboo Sage may have a very small possibility of becoming a **** after endless years; but now, with this move, it will no longer be possible for him to become a god!


    "But I can''t help it..." Bamboo Sage secretly said, "If I don''t limit Xu Ming''s growth, when he becomes a god, I''m afraid it will be the end of my life!"


    In order to limit Xu Ming''s growth, the Bamboo Sage would spare no expense!


    In order to limit Xu Ming''s growth, the major alien races will truly unite together!


    Someone may ask, are these aliens stupid? Why did he have to wait until Xu Ming was born before he was willing to show his trump card? - If you take out your cards earlier and unite together; then on the Endless Continent, isn''t there no "human race" as a group?


    People who ask this can only say that you are... naive!


    First of all, "together", these five words, easy to say, but how to do it?


    You must know that even within each ethnic group, there are all kinds of disputes and contradictions, and it is impossible to be completely united! - For example, between the major clans of the demon clan, there is often fighting and killing.


    Even the same race cannot be completely united, let alone the alien race?


    Therefore, it is impossible for the major alien races to trust each other, let alone unite!


    But now, the major alien races have been forced to the point where they "have to unite" - Xu Ming is too scary! If the major alien races don''t unite and limit Xu Ming''s growth; then, when Xu Ming becomes a god, there will be no place for alien races to live on the endless continent!


    All the alien races felt as if there was a knife around their necks, forcing them to unite.


    Second��


    The cards revealed by the major alien races are indeed extremely powerful; especially the demon race, the strength of the cards is simply appalling��hundreds of Bamboo Saint clones! Hundreds of stone demigods! Wait wait... It''s a completely scary lineup!


    but!


    On the Endless Continent, the one with the most trump cards and the strongest is definitely not the monster race, but the human race!


    Don''t forget, the human race is the only ethnic group that has ever seen a **** (True God Brahma is a special being who travels alone, there is no ethnic group), and it is also the only ethnic group that has unified the entire endless continent! -Comparing the trump card with the human race?


    and-


    Even if the major foreign coalition forces can defeat the human race, they will never completely destroy the human race! Because... the human race has a "kingdom of gods", even if the army is defeated like a mountain, it is a big deal that all the great powers of the race will retreat to the kingdom of gods!


    The Kingdom of God is a safe zone for the human race!


    Even the real gods would not dare to trespass into the kingdom of God!


    Breaking in under the gods is even more certain to die!


    Therefore, in this ethnic war with all the cards, the major aliens do not want to fight at all; however, they have to fight!


    For survival!


    For the continuation of the tribe!


    ��


    Hundreds of plants have sprung up, rushing to grow wildly towards the sky.


    After a few hours, each bamboo shoot has grown to a height of "tens of thousands of miles"! - The volume of each bamboo shoot is no smaller than the earth!


    Then, hundreds of bamboo shoots that were so huge and bizarre were separated from the ground and rapidly became smaller��each bamboo shoot became an ordinary person in green robe!


    A total of 123 bamboo shoot clones!


    "Bamboo Saint!"


    "Bamboo Saint!"


    Each of the demon clan experts looked at Bamboo Saint''s upper body in horror.


    You must know that every avatar of the Bamboo Saint is stronger than a ninth-order demigod! Hundreds of clones, what a powerful force this is!


    "The human race is definitely over!" a dragon demigod shouted excitedly, "I don''t believe that the human race can have a stronger trump card than us!"


    "Humph! It is really the deity of the Bamboo Saint, and it cannot be moved easily! Otherwise, on the endless continent, there will be no place for the human race to live!"


    The Bamboo Sage, known as the No. 1 powerhouse in the Endless Continent, is not a false name!


    "I can''t wait to kill the human race!"


    At this time, the voice of Bamboo Saint rumbled: "Don''t be too proud!"


    "Bamboo Saint!"


    "Bamboo Saint!"


    As soon as the Bamboo Sage opened his mouth, the other monsters all listened respectfully.


    "The trump card of the human race will not be weaker than us!" Bamboo Sage said, "Don''t you forget that it is recorded in the annals that hundreds of millions of years ago, the major ethnic groups joined forces to attack the human race; but when the war reached the final stage, The human race suddenly did not know where so many demigods appeared! - In the end, the human race kept 3,600 territories in that battle, forming the current division of power in the Endless Continent..."


    "The Bamboo Saint is worried... The human race will not know where, and many demigods will appear?"


    "No worries!" Bamboo Saint said directly, "Furthermore, it is impossible for us to completely destroy the human race in this battle! If the human race can''t be defeated, they will definitely retreat to the kingdom of God!"


    "Then what should we do!?" The powerful demons seemed to have been poured cold water on their heads, and they were no longer excited.


    How to do?


    The Bamboo Sage continued: "So, you have to remember that the primary task of this ethnic war is not to destroy the human race, but... to kill Xu Ming! - Do remember that when the war starts, as long as there is a chance, all Use a mental attack to salvo Xu Ming! As long as Xu Ming is killed, this battle will be won!"


    Why do the major alien races unite together and have all their cards out?


    Not because of the fear of the human race, but because of the fear that Xu Ming would become a god!


    As for the alien races such as the demon race, the focus of this ethnic war is not how many masters of the human race have been killed; it is... whether they have successfully killed Xu Ming!


    "Then Bamboo Sage... What if we didn''t kill Xu Ming and let him escape into the human kingdom?" a winged demigod couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very possible!" Bamboo Sage has thought about it for a long time, "In this case, we will unite the great powers of all the different races to enter the cracks in space together, and lay a super-large trapped formation directly around the kingdom of the human race. Block the human race and the kingdom of God! - As we all know, in the kingdom of gods, it is impossible to become a god; if you want to become a god, you must leave the kingdom of God and preach outside the world!"


    "What a great idea! What a great idea!"


    The demon clan masters understood: "In this way, as soon as Xu Ming comes out of the kingdom of God, he will fall into our trap, and there is no chance of becoming a **** at all!"


    "Haha, as long as Xu Ming can''t become a real god, his threat will be limited after all!"


    Demon clan powers, think very well.


    only��


    Is reality really so beautiful?

 Chapter 748： Eternal Silence Cave

    Is reality really so beautiful?


    Do not!


    the reality is cruel!


    ��


    human race.


    Jiuyu Divine Kingdom.


    Of course, it is impossible to hide such a big movement from the major alien races from the human race.


    "Sure enough, the war is coming!" Jitian Palace Master pressed his hand on the round table and said expressionlessly.


    This round table meeting, only three seats are vacant. Several people at the top of the human race that Xu Ming had never seen before were also present.


    "All the major alien races have shown their cards. This time the ethnic war will be even more terrifying than it was hundreds of millions of years ago!" said Jitian Palace Master, "Especially the Bamboo Saint, it actually has... 123 clones. !"


    One hundred and twenty-three Bamboo Saint clones are one hundred and twenty-three "tenth-order" combat power! - This simply made the top human race members who attended the roundtable meeting despaired in their hearts!


    Moreover, the resilience and vitality of the Bamboo Saint clone are much stronger than ordinary tenth-order demigods! Even for Xu Ming, it would take a lot of effort to kill a clone of it!


    Many people at the top of the human race felt heavy.


    Except for Xu Ming, of course.


    The Palace Master Ji Tian continued: "Let''s discuss it carefully, to fight, or not to fight?"


    Suddenly, the entire round table meeting fell silent. Even the sound of a drop of sweat dripping can be clearly heard.


    The atmosphere in the house was extremely depressing.


    To fight, or not to fight? - This is not something that can be said casually! After all, this battle is related to the rise and fall of the human race!


    Jitian Palace Master said again: "If we don''t fight, then our human race can only retreat to the Kingdom of God! However, the Kingdom of God is so big. Once we retreat to the Kingdom of God, then most of our compatriots in the 3,600 and 100,000,000,000,000,000,000 territories will probably be the vast majority. They can only give up; they can only take away a very small part of the geniuses, as well as the experts above the spiritual realm, as the inheritance of the human race!"


    Retreat to the kingdom of God, then, the human race warriors below the spiritual realm, I am afraid all will die.


    "At that time, we can only wait until Xu Ming has become a god, and then counterattack the Endless Continent!" said the Lord of Jitian Palace.


    In the round table meeting, almost all the voices of opposition.


    Xu Ming was the first to say, "I can''t do it while watching hundreds of millions of compatriots die!"


    Moreover, Xu Mingsi was not afraid of a battle.


    Qin Tian demigod shook his head and sighed: "If you don''t even fight, you will give up hundreds of millions of compatriots? No way!"


    Palace Master Soul Tian also said: "Although our human race has a strong ability to reproduce, as long as we retake the Endless Continent in the future, it will not be long before hundreds of millions of people can be reproduced! !"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Jitian Palace Master said: "Then... battle!"


    "Battle!" Xu Ming''s fighting spirit was brimming with enthusiasm.


    "war!"


    "Fight!"


    "kill!"


    All the top people of the human race were murderous.


    Clan wars are inevitable after all; in this case, let go and kill!


    "Since we are going to fight... then with our strength, we are absolutely unable to compete with the allied forces of foreign races!" said the master of the Jitian Palace, "it''s time to wake up the sleeping ancestors! - Immediately open the ''Eternal Silent Cave Heaven'', everyone Do you agree?"


    "agree!"


    "agree!"


    "agree!"


    ��


    The top-level existences have expressed their opinions one after another.


    Xu Ming looked puzzled: "Yongjidongtian, where is it...?"


    "This is the biggest secret of our human race, you can''t spread it out!" Jitian Palace Master said, "As long as you are a powerful person who attends the round table meeting, when there are only ten or twenty thousand years left in your lifespan, you will enter the eternal silence cave and sleep! The days of the silent cave are extremely dead and cold, and time seems to be stagnant! Sleeping inside, the body, soul, and even thoughts will be frozen; the passage of life force will become extremely slow...even negligible!"


    "There is such a place?" Xu Ming was shocked - doesn''t this mean that there will be many top demigods in the eternal silence cave?


    "Yongjidongtian is the most important treasure left by True God Jiuyu to the ethnic group! If Yongjidongtian is there, then, as time goes by, the heritage of our human race will become deeper and deeper!" Eyes shining, it is obvious that he admires the treasure of Yongji Cave, "Even the top human race in the Jiuyu era is still sleeping in Yongji Cave!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened.


    Jiuyu Era��


    What a distant "ancient" that is!


    The Palace Master Jitian continued: "Today, there are about 900 sleeping ancestors in the Eternal Peace Cave!"


    Nine hundred!


    These nine hundred people are not some kind of cats and dogs, but all of them are demigods of the eighth and ninth order!


    What a powerful hole card this is!


    Nine hundred eighth-rank and ninth-rank ancestors, if they all go to besiege the one hundred and twenty-three clones of the Bamboo Sage, they can torture the Bamboo Sage into a dog!


    "Nine hundred..." Xu Ming secretly calculated, "In each era, the top human race members who attend the roundtable meeting are usually twenty or thirty! Jiuyu Era'' to now, it is about thirty eras!"


    An era refers to the lifespan of a demigod��30 million years!


    Thirty eras, or 900 million years!


    "It turns out that the Jiuyu era was more than 900 million years ago..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    Jitian Palace Master said again: "The last ethnic war was the one 300 million years ago... Our human race awakened a total of 100 ancestors, and fought against the allied forces of the alien race, and finally determined the boundaries of mankind as three Thousands and six hundred territories!"


    The site is all beaten down with strength!


    At that time, if the human race awakened more ancestors, it would naturally be able to lay down more territory; but the human race did not do this, because...if the border is too large, it will be very difficult to defend; for the human race, occupying 3,600 Territory, just right.


    Besides the border is too big, it seems useless. Even in the 3,600 territories that have been occupied, there are still many uncultivated wild places.


    "And this time, I''m going to... wake up all the great powers of our ancestors!" said Jitian Palace Master, "After all, the coming of alien races is too fierce; especially Bamboo Sage, there are more than 100 clones... If If we don''t wake up all the great powers of our ancestors, I am afraid that our human race will still be beaten and retreat to the kingdom of God!"


    "It''s time to wake them all up!" Qin Tian said half-sacredly, "Since we want to fight, we must fight hard! Let those alien races not dare to offend my human race easily in the future!"


    "Yes, teach the aliens a profound lesson!"


    "This time, I will hurt those alien races first; when Xu Ming becomes a god, I will destroy all the various alien races!"


    ��


    "Since everyone''s opinions are the same, then I will go to open Yongji Cave and wake up the ancestors of my human race!" Jitian Palace Master said, "By the way, there is one more thing!"


    The Palace Master Jitian paused and said, "In this ethnic war, Xu Ming is not allowed to participate in the war! - What do you think?"

 Chapter 749： Upgrading a separate space

    "This ethnic war, Xu Ming is not allowed to participate in the war! - What do you think?"


    Surprisingly, as soon as Palace Master Ji Tian said these words, the top people of the Terran who attended the roundtable meeting expressed their approval.


    "Yes! Xu Ming is not allowed to participate in the war!"


    "Xu Ming is the hope of our entire human race, and we must never take risks!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming must find a safe and hidden place to hide!"


    ��


    All the great powers said.


    Xu Ming was speechless: "What? I can''t participate in the war?"


    Xu Ming admits that he is the number one expert of the human race! Moreover, he still has many powerful cards that he has never exposed - such as "teleportation"!


    After hiding his trump card for so long, Xu Ming just wanted to break out once in the ethnic war and kill the Quartet! As a result, it was said that he "cannot participate in the war"?


    "I want to join the war!" Xu Minglian said.


    "Xu Ming, I know that your strength is strong, and your role on the battlefield must be very big, but..." The main character of Ji Tiangong said earnestly, "However, in this ethnic war, the main goal of the major alien races is not to destroy our human race. , but to kill you... Once you enter the battlefield, you will definitely be targeted; if you have any accident, then this ethnic war, even if our human race wins, it will be meaningless..."


    As long as Xu Ming is alive, even if the ethnic war is lost, the Palace Master Ji Tian feels that it is acceptable. Anyway, as long as Xu Ming becomes a god, the end of the alien race will come.


    As for what happened?


    Xu Ming was even more speechless, what could happen to me...


    If it is said that before Xu Ming robbed the major ethnic groups, there may still be "a little" accident, such as the loss of a clone, then now, Xu Ming can''t have any accident at all!


    because��


    Xu Ming robbed the treasure houses of the monsters, demons, blood, skeletons and other major ethnic groups, and the treasures obtained were exchanged for 8-level hanging points.


    Nearly 300 billion rank 8 hanging points, this huge wealth, but the accumulation of those ethnic groups over the endless years; it is very pitiful, it was taken by Xu Ming...


    With so many hanging points, Xu Ming can open the "teleport" hanging and "energy shield" hanging unscrupulously without worrying about not enough hanging points.


    Sweeping the battlefield will be absolutely invincible!


    However, the Supreme Heaven Palace Master did not allow him to participate in the war!


    Xu Ming originally wanted to argue something, but after thinking about it, some of his trump cards were too unbelievable; even if he said it, it was hard to believe.


    In this case, it is better not to say it with your mouth, but to speak with your strength directly on the battlefield!


    Anyway...


    The legs are on Xu Ming himself - Xu Ming will run over to join the battle, who can stop him?


    ��


    After the round table meeting.


    Jitian Palace Lord came to the underground core of Jiuyu Divine Kingdom alone.


    Here, is the source energy of the entire Divine Kingdom.


    The colorful source energy is constantly flowing, and it contains a powerful aura of life, but it also contains a terrifying aura of destruction.


    These source energies nourish the kingdom of God and make it full of vitality. But once a foreign enemy invades, the controller of the kingdom of God, the Lord of the Heavenly Palace, can use this source energy to kill the incoming enemy.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Under the control of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master, the endless source energy condensed into a colorful vortex. In the vortex, an illusory black hole appeared faintly��this black hole was exactly the hole of Yongji Cave.


    The eternal silence cave is hidden in the depths of the source energy ocean of the kingdom of God; it is able to maintain the normal operation of the interior of the cave by absorbing a large amount of source energy at all times.


    Except for the controller of the kingdom of God, no one can reach the place of Eternal Quiet Cave.


    "Turn it on..."


    The black hole slowly opened.


    Inside the cave, it was extremely silent and cold, and time seemed to stagnate.


    The Supreme Heaven Palace Master is also under the protection of the source energy of the Divine Kingdom to maintain normal actions. Otherwise, it is likely to be frozen directly.


    Then, the Supreme Heaven Palace Master hit a strange golden magic formula on his hand.


    The magic trick is suspended at the top of the cave, and the golden light illuminates every sleeping power.


    As warm as the sun.


    "The ancestors of the human race, please wake up from your slumber!" The Palace Master Ji Tian stood in the center of the cave, bowed his hands respectfully, and welcomed the return of the ancestors of the human race.


    The frost on the bodies of the more than 900 human ancestors began to melt slowly under the illumination of the golden light. Their souls were also awakened from the freeze.


    Pairs of eyes that are as touching as the sun, moon and stars opened one after another.


    ��


    As for Xu Ming, after the roundtable meeting, he returned directly to the Wilderness Sect.


    The ethnic war is approaching, and the slightest aftermath of the war may destroy the entire Savage Sect''s forces; Xu Ming of course had to make arrangements early to avoid the tragedy.


    Standing on top of the dome, overlooking the Wilderness Mountains, Xu Ming fell into contemplation: "Although the core strength of the Wilderness Sect and the Palm God Alliance is already in an independent space, there are more people who are still outside."


    The independent space is only ten thousand miles in diameter, and it is about the size of Feiyun Kingdom.


    Today, the Xu Ming family has a great career. In an independent space with a radius of 10,000 miles, it is difficult to hold the power of the Alliance of Gods and the Kingdom of God; not to mention, the power of the wild holy land!


    "Xiaohang, I want to upgrade the independent space!"


    Xu Ming''s current independent space is only level 1.


    Xiao Hang said: "Currently, the maximum independent space can be upgraded to level 3! - To upgrade the independent space from level 1 to level 2, it requires 10 billion level 7 hanging points; from level 2 to level 3, it requires 10 billion 8 Level hanging point!"


    "Upgrade directly to level 3 independent space!" Xu Ming now has nearly 300 billion level 8 hanging points, UU reading www.uukanshu. com naturally has deep pockets.


    "The upgrade will be completed in one day! Level 3 independent space, with a radius of one million miles!" Xiaohang said.


    "A million miles around..."


    Enough to hold the power of the Wilderness Sect and the Palm God Alliance!


    Then, Xu Ming found "No. 2" and other younger brothers, and asked them to immediately notify all the warriors within the sphere of influence of the Wilderness Sect and the Palm God Alliance. If there are warriors who are willing to relocate to the "New World", within three months, Gather in the Wild Mountains!


    Xu Ming estimated that within three months, the ethnic war should not break out.


    After all, this ethnic war is likely to be related to the rise and fall of the major ethnic groups in the entire Endless Continent; no matter which side it is, I am afraid that it must be cautious and cautious, and the battle will only break out when all preparations are sufficient.


    After explaining the matter, Xu Ming''s deity and avatars all came to the clouds in the independent space.


    "Retreat and practice for a period of time! Try to improve your strength before the outbreak of the ethnic war!"

 Chapter 750： black iron

    Independent space, above the clouds.


    Xu Ming''s deity, as well as his human avatar, all sat quietly cross-legged; his breath was very peaceful, and his cultivation state had been adjusted to the best.


    The hundreds of millions of willow branches in the willow tree clone are also slightly drooping, which seems to have a feeling of burnout, and also exudes a peaceful and tranquil atmosphere.


    To understand the way of heaven, the body and mind need to be quiet, and the effect is the best.


    "''Epiphany'' hang, turn it on!"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power directly formed tentacles, penetrated into the ocean of the laws of heaven, and realized the fire of heaven.


    The three major bodies are enlightened together, plus there is the bonus of the "Epiphany Mode"; Xu Ming''s cultivation speed is more than a hundred times thousand times faster than other great powers!


    The endless mysteries of the Heavenly Dao of Fire were displayed in front of Xu Ming as if they had been stripped from the cocoon.


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the Tao of Heaven has been continuously improved, and the "Flower of Tao" has become more and more coquettish - when the "Flower of Tao" blooms most brilliantly, that is, the time to form the "fruit of Tao" and prove Tao and become a god!


    Of course, it is still far away to become a god; Xu Ming''s "Flower of the Dao" is only a flower.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    ��


    Xu Ming could feel that his understanding of the Tao of Heaven was rapidly rising like a rising tide.


    Analyzing the essence and mystery of nature and making the body and mind more in line with the heaven and the earth - this process is a kind of supreme enjoyment.


    This is a joy that comes from the depths of the soul!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming opened his eyes.


    At this moment, his eyes were as clear as clear springs, but there was a hint of doubt.


    Yes, doubt!


    "It''s weird! My cultivation speed seems to be much faster than before..." Xu Ming thought doubtfully, "It seems to be very smooth when I realize the way of heaven..."


    In the past, Xu Ming''s speed of understanding the Dao of Heaven was already very high! But this time, it seems to be ten times faster!


    If it is said that Xu Ming''s understanding of the speed of heaven before was like taking a plane; then now, it is like taking a rocket!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Ming was frightened by the speed of his own understanding of the Tao of Heaven! - The perception was too fast, and I was scared. Except for Xu Ming, I was afraid that there would be no one else!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming still couldn''t figure it out, why did he realize it so quickly!


    In the end, Xu Ming had no choice but to conclude that he might be in a better state today...


    Then��


    in the next days.


    Xu Ming found that he was in good condition every day.


    Although this made Xu Ming more and more puzzled, he was more happy��the speed of cultivation was fast, so of course he was happy!


    As for why it''s so weird...


    At the beginning, Xu Ming was really puzzled, and even a little scared; but over time, he gradually got used to it.


    "Maybe, it was me who suddenly became enlightened in terms of cultivation!"


    Xu Ming thought so.


    ��


    It''s just that Xu Ming didn''t know that in the corner of his world ring��that is, the corner where he piled up treasures.


    Various and dazzling treasures are piled up into hills one after another. At the bottom of a certain hill, there is a black iron sheet that looks very ordinary.


    The black piece of iron was dull and dull, like a piece of scrap iron, which could not attract Xu Ming''s attention at all.


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t find that an incomparably mysterious invisible wave was exuding above the black iron sheet.


    The mystery of this invisible fluctuation seems to be above the source of heaven!


    Invisible fluctuations constantly affect Xu Ming''s perception, making him realize the way of heaven, like a fish in water, getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, Xu Ming knew nothing of all this.


    ��


    Three months later, Xu Ming went out once, and the warriors who were about to come to the wild mountain range moved into the independent space and placed them on the newly opened land after the independent space was upgraded.


    Of course, externally, Xu Ming claimed that he had connected them all into the secret realm he had created.


    In fact, Xu Ming didn''t open up the secret realm at all - this is not the time to open up!


    After doing this, Xu Ming returned to the state of cultivation.


    Everything is inferior, only cultivation is high!


    Once Xu Ming started to practice diligently, even he himself felt terrible.


    Six months later, Xu Ming''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire reached the second-order demigod level��that is, the level of breaking through the thirty-second floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    You must know that there are only thirty-six floors in the Tongtian Tower; as long as you pass through the thirty-sixth floors, you have reached the level of Heavenly Dao perception that is the limit of a demigod! ����Only relying on the perception of heaven, can only reach the sixth-order demigod combat power!


    As for the combat power above "Tier 7", other conditions are needed to achieve it. For example, possessing an artifact, such as mastering powerful combat secrets, such as special use of the heavenly way, such as comprehending two or more different heavenly ways...


    Pure Heavenly Dao comprehension, reaching the sixth-order demigod level; then, only need to go further, it is a god!


    only��


    It''s too hard, too hard to take that last "step"!


    ��


    A year later, Xu Ming''s realization of the Heavenly Dao of Fire reached the second-order demigod consummation, approaching the third-order demigod!


    It was at this moment that Xu Ming suddenly woke up from his practice.


    "coming!"


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, a cold light flickered.


    call out!


    The willow tree clone, which is more than a hundred miles tall, entered the world ring directly.


    Xu Ming''s human clone stood up abruptly. The "coordinate positioning" link has locked the coordinate point that was previously set near the Asking Palace; as long as Xu Ming''s mind moves, he can immediately teleport to it.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry.


    He had already sent three servants, Ruotong Demon, Wanxueyan, and Demon Dragon King, to participate in the ethnic war. Xu Ming could always learn about the situation on the battlefield from the three servants.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, wait for the war to start, and I''ll kill you suddenly!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes gradually began to brew fighting intent and murderous intent - he wanted to adjust his state from a cultivation state to a killing state.


    ��


    The center of the human territory.


    Ask the palace.


    The Bamboo Saint in a cyan robe stood alone in the void 100,000 miles away from the Taoist Palace, and looked at the Taoist Palace from afar with a calm expression.


    The huge Asking Palace is surrounded by countless nine-color strange rays of light. Any ray of light can seriously injure a strong Taoist!


    call out!


    Suddenly a figure flew out directly from the top floor of the Asking Palace - it was Qin Tian Demigod!


    Qin Tian demigod, holding the divine weapon spear, looked at the solitary Bamboo Sage and said with a smile, "Just you? What about your other avatars? What about the other demigods of your major ethnic groups?"


    "It''s all here!" Bamboo Saint smiled faintly.


    Are you here?


    Qin Tian demigod immediately understood that the Bamboo Saint might have a world ring on him!


    "I don''t know how much power the Bamboo Saint has brought..." Qin Tian demigod figured out - but he is confident that the human race''s heritage must be much deeper than that of the major alien races!


    war?


    Qin Tian demigod has no fear!


    "Since everyone''s here, let''s start the war!" Qin Tian demigod said calmly, as if he was talking about a trivial matter, "However, before starting the war, I have to ask one thing��this war, we will follow the rules. ?"

 Chapter 751： go to war

    "Are you following the rules?"


    There are definitely "rules" between human races and alien races - in wars between high-level people, the bottom-level must not be deliberately slaughtered!


    If "rules are followed", then the great powers of alien races must not deliberately slaughter ordinary warriors of the human race; similarly, the great powers of the human race must not deliberately slaughter those weak alien races.


    And if you "don''t follow the rules", then... let''s slaughter each other wildly!


    Generally speaking, all ethnic groups will choose to "play the rules". After all, wars between ethnic groups are determined by the top powers; those weak and low-level beings have no role at all - slaughtering the bottom, no matter how much they slaughter, they can only vent their anger. It has little effect on the outcome.


    The Bamboo Sage was expressionless, and said three words indifferently: "Follow the rules!"


    "Okay!" Qin Tian Demigod of course also hopes to "play the rules". After all, the warriors at the bottom, although weak, are all compatriots with the same bloodline - the top existences of the human race, of course, do not want their compatriots to be slaughtered .


    "Since it''s agreed, then... let''s fight!" Qin Tian Demigod was also surprisingly calm.


    This is the calm before the storm.


    Qin Tian was a demigod, and the Bamboo Saint clone��both sides looked at each other calmly for a long time.


    Then, suddenly, almost at the same instant.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Bamboo Saint seems to have opened a passage.


    shhhhhhhhhhhh��


    Countless tyrannical auras flew out from the "body" of the Bamboo Saint like locusts; in an instant, they overwhelmed the sky.


    shhhhhhhhhhhh��


    Asking about the palace, there are also many figures rushing out.


    The murderous aura of both sides shot up into the sky, and even the sky was pierced by murderous aura.


    Boom... boom... boom...


    Before the war started, the sky was already densely packed, full of space cracks! - Under the terrifying murderous aura, the space is as fragile as thin paper, and it is easily torn apart.


    The most terrifying space crack, mighty like a galaxy, directly runs through the entire sky!


    The battle is imminent!


    On the Human Race side, there are a total of 950 demigods��and all of them are eighth-order and ninth-order demigods!


    As for the weaker demigods... Because the number is only about 200, and their strength is relatively weak, they can''t play a big role in this level of battle; therefore, they do not fight out to participate in the battle, but are responsible for controlling Ask the palace!


    Asking the Palace, this is a powerful treasure of the human race!


    And the alien side has more power!


    The major alien races directly killed more than 10,000 powerful people! ��These great powers have all kinds of strange looks; but without exception, all of them are demigods!


    This is an army of ten thousand "people" composed entirely of demigods!


    It''s just... the demigods are flying all over the sky!


    However, although the number of the alien army is terrifyingly huge, it is definitely not as good as the human race in terms of "quality"! - Among the more than 10,000 demigods, most of them are relatively low-level demigods; there are only more than 300 demigods of the eighth and ninth ranks.


    Of course, plus one hundred and twenty-three avatars of the Bamboo Saint! - This is a truly terrifying force!


    rumbling...


    The sky is constantly being torn apart by murderous aura, and it is constantly recovering and healing.


    The entire sky was torn apart, torn beyond recognition.


    And the real battle has not yet begun!


    "Humans, you are hiding so many demigods of the eighth and ninth ranks!" Even the Bamboo Saints were a little frightened - the background of the human race is too strong! ?


    Also, where did these top demigods come from?


    Suddenly, the Bamboo Sage discovered that many of the human race experts looked a little familiar.


    "You are..." The Bamboo Saint was shocked, "You are the great powers of the human race from the previous era! How could it be? How could you all still be alive!?"


    Bamboo sage has more than 20 "eras" in power of the demon clan, and naturally has some understanding of the top human race in each era; now seeing that the top human race in each era is standing in front of him, he can''t help but be stunned .


    You must know that the lifespan of a human demigod is 30 million years! Even with the help of "sleeping" and other means to extend the life limit, it is impossible to live for hundreds of millions of years!


    How did these human race super beings survive until now?


    A rock demigod suddenly pointed at a swordsman with white hair and red clothes, and exclaimed in horror, "Chu Ji! You are not dead yet!"


    Chu set?


    This name, many alien powers, have been seen in the annals of history - he is a ninth-order demigod in the era of Jiuyu of the human race!


    Suddenly, among the great powers of the alien race, there was a lot of discussion:


    "The human demigods of the Jiuyu era have survived until now?"


    "It''s not a legend, Chu Ji went deep into the Huangquan Oasis, and since then, there has been no news, and along with his Divine Phoenix Sword, they all disappeared together..."


    "Chu Ji isn''t dead, and the divine weapon, the Divine Phoenix Sword, is still in the human race?"


    Of course, what makes the aliens most curious is how did Chu Ji and other human powers from previous eras live to the present?


    Could it be that the human race has any secret of immortality?


    Thinking of this, the aliens are all hot!


    "In this battle, we will not only kill Xu Ming, but also capture the secret of immortality!"


    "Yes! Such secrets must be forced to reveal the human race no matter what! Otherwise, the human race will accumulate more and more power, and in the future, on the endless continent, where will there be a place for our races to survive?"


    "kill!"


    "Kill Xu Ming! Get the secret!"


    All the alien demigods were murderous.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, the "Demigod of Killing Heart" shouted, "Where''s Xu Ming? Why didn''t you see Xu Ming?"


    "Um?"


    At this time, the alien powers discovered that Xu Ming was not seen on the battlefield.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of alien demigods were a little confused.


    The first task of this ethnic war is to kill Xu Ming; but now, Xu Ming is not here... This makes them kill a fart!


    Fortunately, before coming, the aliens did not consider this situation.


    "Kill it first!"


    "Yes! No matter what, we must suppress the human race first!"


    "Kill it!"


    "Kill!" The one hundred and twenty-three clones of the Bamboo Sage waved their hands at the same time, and then rushed forward.


    "kill!!"


    "kill!!"


    Killing shouts are terrifying.


    boom!


    The ninth-order demigod "Shijian Demigod" of the Rock Life Alien, suddenly appeared a giant stick ten zhang (more than thirty meters) long on his sturdy and ferocious rock palm!


    Artifact...too heavenly stick!


    Shi Jian Demigod''s defense is inherently indestructible, and he has an attacking artifact in his hand - both offense and defense are invincible!


    boom!


    In the hands of the blood clan''s patriarch "Gorefiend" , there appeared a weapon that resembled both a ruler and a blade, and it also exuded a terrifying aura that surpassed the demigods.


    The **** town artifact - the blood ruler evil blade!


    boom!


    One of the avatars of the Bamboo Saint appeared a piece of armor overflowing with demonic energy, an artifact... Destruction Demon Armor!


    And in his hand, another huge ancient bronze bell appeared - it is the first treasure of the demon clan, the reincarnation bell!


    As soon as the alien army came up, four artifacts were displayed directly!


    In fact, there could have been five artifacts, but... Ruo Tongmo took the demon artifact and became Xu Ming''s slave; as a result, there were only four artifacts left in all the different races.


    The artifact came out, and for a time, the momentum of the alien army climbed to its peak!


    but��


    Compared with the number of artifacts, the alien army, how can it be compared to the human race?

 Chapter 752： Seems like something should be done

    Compared with the number of artifacts, the alien army, how can it be compared to the human race?


    After all, the human race is the only one among the major ethnic groups that has ever produced a god!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another tyrannical breath broke out in the human race camp.


    In Qin Tian''s hand, a purple spear appeared; the mighty momentum spread out from the purple spear, making the world tremble!


    The demigod of Chu Ji in the Jiuyu era had a fiery red long sword in his hand; on the blade, the fire was soaring into the sky, condensing into a lifelike and ferocious phoenix!


    "Divine Phoenix Sword!"


    "It''s the Divine Phoenix Sword!"


    The alien army was full of exclamations.


    You must know that the power of the Divine Phoenix Sword is faintly stronger than that of other divine weapons. At the beginning, in the era of Jiuyu, the dazzling level of Chuji was second only to True God Jiuyu; I don��t know how many alien races were slaughtered by the Divine Phoenix Sword��that��s why, until today, when the word ��Chuji�� is mentioned, There are many aliens who are terrified.


    boom!


    The enchanting figure and the dreamlike beauty of "Gu Banmeng Demigod", with a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn waves, suddenly appeared an image of withering autumn leaves - it is the soul attack artifact "Eye of Withering"!


    The burly and rough, but always very low-key "Duan Gongzhu", has a giant machete in his hand - the attacking artifact "Zhantian"!


    It''s not over yet!


    call out! call out! call out!


    Suddenly, three monstrous auras shot out from the palace. The black figure flying in the front is still holding a black ancient sword in his hand.


    "If the pupil demon!"


    "Blood Eyes!"


    "Dragon King!"


    The aliens looked at the three monstrous weather in shock.


    "What''s going on? Ruo Tongmo, why didn''t they die? And they''re still on the side of the human race?"


    "Look! Isn''t what Ruotongmo holds in the hands of the demons'' town artifact?"


    "Could it be that... Ruo Tongmo and the three of them were enslaved by their souls by the human race in Huangquan''s tomb?"


    "It''s very possible! In this way, even the magic weapon of the demons has fallen into the hands of the human race!"


    "Who are they enslaved by?"


    "Why don''t you ask? Just think about it with your toes, it must be Xu Ming! - Xu Ming must have passed some test in Huangquan''s tomb before he could enslave them!"


    The most ugly face is undoubtedly the Demon Race, especially the Ruo Clan!


    Ruo Tong Mo, but the leader of the Mo clan Ruo clan! But now, even people with swords have become slaves of the human race!


    Just when all the aliens were extremely shocked! - Countless nine-color strange rays of light lingering around the Asking Palace, all shot toward the sky; then, they circled in the sky above the aliens'' heads. Countless rays of light, like countless eagles ready to hunt!


    Asking the Palace is not an artifact, but a pseudo-artifact of the palace class; its value is no less than an ordinary artifact!


    Countless streaks of nine-color strange rays of light scattered, although they could not cause fatal damage to the demigods of the alien race, but once activated, they could also have a lot of influence on their actions.


    hum��


    Suddenly, a strange wave suddenly enveloped the entire battlefield.


    The strange fluctuations are invisible and invisible, but the alien army seems to be stuck in a quagmire. And the center of the strange fluctuation is the "Questioning Mirror" placed at the top of the Asking Palace!


    The Sky-Questioning Mirror is both an exploration artifact and a domain artifact! - Once the field is out, it can cause great obstacles to the enemy.


    "kill!!"


    For a time, more than 900 top human beings were full of aura.


    Although in terms of numbers, the human race is far inferior to the alien race; but the more than 900 top powers of the human race are all demigods of the eighth and ninth orders!


    Once it erupts, it is like an unstoppable blade!


    "Humph!" Bamboo Saint snorted coldly, and his one hundred and twenty-two clones directly greeted the Human Race army.


    Every avatar of the Bamboo Saint has barely reached the tenth level in attack and defense, almost surpassing all the powers of the human race. What''s more terrifying is his resilience! - You must know that even Xu Ming, who launched a "fourteenth-order" attack, wanted to kill a clone of the Bamboo Saint, it was very difficult!


    The most terrifying thing is that this time, the Bamboo Saint has come to 123 clones!


    One hundred and twenty-two charged forward, and the last clone was wearing the Demon Slayer Armor, holding the Reincarnation Bell and standing at the very center of the battlefield.


    clang!


    The reincarnation bell rang.


    In the hearts of all the mighty people on the human side, the loud bells reverberated constantly "dangdangdangdang". The sound of bells, ups and downs, seems to drag people into endless reincarnation and sink forever.


    Reincarnation Bell, a soul attack artifact, and a group attack!


    However, fortunately, it was a group attack on the divine weapon, and the power spread to every human race, so it was not very scary. Although it was still affected and unable to exert the strongest attack state; however, even the human race with the weakest spiritual defense was not dragged into the endless reincarnation.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The two camps almost brought together all the topmost beings in the entire endless continent!


    The two sides collided instantly, and the Terran side... was obviously at a disadvantage!


    The more than 100 clones of the Bamboo Saint are too strong!


    The combat power of each clone is comparable to a tenth-order demigod, and it is still a tenth-order demigod who cannot be killed!


    In order to limit the many avatars of the Bamboo Saint, and prevent these avatars from being able to slaughter, the human race had to divide the general power to deal with the Bamboo Saint!


    And the other half of the more than 400 top human races have to face... more than 10,000 alien demigods!


    That is to say, each top human race has to face nearly thirty demigod enemies!


    One enemy thirty!


    Even at home!


    Even with the blessings of the Heavenly Mirror, and the assistance of hundreds of millions of strange rays of light from the Asking Palace, the human race is extremely difficult!


    Fortunately, the humans who participated in the battle were all top-tier demigods of the eighth and ninth tiers; unlike the allied forces, many of them were low-tier demigods.


    Moreover, the top existences of the human race are very united with each other; when they see their teammates in trouble, they will lend a helping hand, and even directly help to resist the attack. On the other hand, although the number of aliens is large, when fighting, most of them are very selfish - their own life is the most important thing, who cares about the life and death of teammates!


    Therefore, although the human race is difficult, it is not impossible to fight!


    "Hold on!" Duan Palace Master roared. Holding a ferocious machete, he fought fiercely with the Shijian demigod of the Rock Clan.


    Shi Jian''s demigod has a defense against the sky, and also has an artifact called Taitian stick; if it is not suppressed, it will be a killing machine on the battlefield! And the ordinary "ninth-order" attack, to Shi Jian demigod, is not much different from scratching it; it is only the attack of the divine weapon that threatens it.


    boom! !


    boom! !


    As soon as the battle started, it was devastating!


    The 100,000-mile radius around the Dao Palace has been completely torn apart and destroyed; all the great powers are fighting in the dark space cracks! - In other words, the entire area of ??space has been torn apart to the point where only space cracks remain, and no space has been destroyed.


    Fortunately, there was no one living in the vicinity of the Asking Palace. Otherwise, such a large area of ??space will collapse, and those ordinary warriors and monks will definitely die, and there will be no one left!


    ��


    call out!


    Just when the battle was devastated, a figure of Jun Yi suddenly appeared at the back of the demon clan camp - it was Xu Ming who had opened the "coordinate positioning" link and teleported over a long distance.


    Xu Ming held the artifact Ice Fire Spear. As soon as he teleported it over, he saw a "butt" in front of him, facing the tip of his spear��the owner of the **** was the avatar of the Bamboo Saint in a blue robe!


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that the long spear in his hand seemed to do something...

 Chapter 753： The killing is about to begin!

    This avatar of the Bamboo Saint, outside of the cyan robe, is wearing a demonic armor that overflows with demonic energy. He was standing at the rear of the allied army of alien races, and he kept beating the first treasure of the demon race��the reincarnation bell!


    blah blah blah blah...


    The reincarnation bell continued to emit a breathtaking bell, which always affected the human race powers on the battlefield, preventing them from exerting their ultimate combat power.


    Of course, the powers of alien races are also affected by the human race''s domain-like artifact "Ask the Sky Mirror", and they are also unable to show their strongest strength.


    The Bamboo Sage''s attention was completely focused on the battlefield; moreover, he never imagined that someone would suddenly appear behind him - after all, after approaching the Bamboo Sage from a distance, there was a "from far to near" process; and this process is enough for the Bamboo Sage to notice.


    However, Xu Ming''s appearance had no process at all!


    As a result, until Xu Ming raised his spear, the Bamboo Sage still didn''t notice it at all.


    "Bamboo Saint?"


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth couldn''t help but burst into a brilliant "evil smile".


    Long gun!


    chrysanthemum!


    When these two things meet, what kind of sparks will emerge?


    with no doubt!


    Xu Ming clenched the artifact ice gun in his hand, and his expression couldn''t help but get excited - the chrysanthemum of the firecracker saint?


    Just thinking about it makes people look forward and excited.


    Speaking slowly, it was actually just a flash of lightning and flint��Xu Ming teleported over, and then saw Sage Bamboo''s wriggling ass, and then he conditioned his spear to shoot out angrily.


    boom! !


    The Bamboo Saint only felt a chill behind him, and he was vigilant just now, but he still hadn''t realized what was going on; the divine artifact, the Ice Musket, had already arrived!


    Although the Bamboo Sage was equipped with the Demon Slayer Armor, the Ice Fire Spear couldn''t really pierce the armor; a sharp, incomparably fierce murderous aura was still transmitted through the armor.


    The ice and fire gun is both hot and cold; when one shot is fired, it is completely the feeling of ice and fire!


    See if someone wants to ask: Bamboo also has chrysanthemum?


    The answer is: yes!


    "Ow-"


    The Bamboo Sage only felt that an incomparably tearing and stinging, but very strange feeling, spread from the chrysanthemum to the whole body. Rao Yizhu had cultivated the will of hundreds of millions of years, and he couldn''t help screaming in pain.


    Between the avatars, the mind is connected.


    This tragic pain, almost at the same time, spread to the other 122 clones, as well as the deity on the other side of the endless continent!


    "Ow-"


    "Ow-"


    "Ow-"


    More than a hundred screams rang out at the same time.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Demigod Qin Tian thought that Bamboo Sage was going to release some great big move, so he made such a voice; he quickly reminded other top-level powers of the human race to deal with it carefully.


    The human race powers who fought fiercely against the more than 100 clones of the Bamboo Sage were so frightened that they quickly became alert.


    But after being on alert for a long time, I didn''t see the bamboo sage making the next move; instead, he covered the chrysanthemum with both hands, looking extremely painful.


    "What''s the situation!?" The top existences of the human race all looked at each other; for a while, they couldn''t figure out which play the Bamboo Saint was singing.


    "It feels a little weird!" Palace Master Soul Tian has experienced hundreds of battles, what kind of scenes have you never seen before? - However, he has never seen the scene in front of him!


    A strange atmosphere spread rapidly on the battlefield.


    The battle between the human race and the alien race couldn''t help but pause; all of a sudden, the battlefield fell into a strange silence.


    "Bamboo Saint, are you... alright?" Demigod Shi Jian came up and asked.


    The Bamboo Sage did not answer.


    However, all eyes on the battlefield began to move to the very end of the demon clan''s camp - the avatar of the Bamboo Saint holding the Reincarnation Bell, it was there.


    Then, the top existences of the entire endless continent saw a strange picture of "unspeakable".


    The inner shock of the top beings cannot be expressed in words!


    I saw Xu Ming holding a fire-red spear with the tip of the spear on the chrysanthemum of the Bamboo Sage. The Bamboo Sage, however, mourned while covering the chrysanthemum.


    Take your toes and think about what happened!


    "This��"


    "This��"


    The top beings of the alien race all felt that they should say something to comfort the wounded heart of the Bamboo Sage and��


    However, the words of comfort came to his lips, but he didn''t know where to start.


    How to comfort?


    Is it possible to comfort the Bamboo Sage by saying: The chrysanthemums will bloom even after they are withered?


    Or say: chrysanthemum is full of wounds, your smile has turned yellow...


    "Bamboo Sage, this...that..." Shi Jian demigod hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    Bamboo Sage looked cold and ferocious: "Kill him for me!!"


    boom!


    The Bamboo Sage, who was wearing the Demon Slayer Armor, swung the bell of Samsara directly and blasted at Xu Ming angrily.


    The reincarnation bell is an artifact of soul attack; it can also do a little part-time physical attack, but its power is not strong.


    The Bamboo Sage was also extremely angry, so he chose to use the Samsara Bell to smash it!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully - in terms of strength, the Bamboo Saint clone is far worse than him!


    Xu Ming clenched the long spear in both hands, directly swung the barrel of the spear, and smashed it towards the reincarnation bell that was roaring in rage.


    boom! !


    Compared with the huge bronze bell, the small gun barrel is slender and extremely fragile. However, when the gun barrel and the bronze bell collided, the result was that the Bamboo Saint was directly blasted away!


    Even "people" with a clock were blown away!


    Bamboo Sage had expected this ending; after all, he had seen Xu Ming''s terrifying power!


    "kill!"


    The more than one hundred other clones of the Bamboo Sage were directly angry at Xu Ming.


    One-on-one, the Bamboo Saint clone is indeed not Xu Ming''s opponent; however, what about one hundred and twenty-two?


    "kill!"


    Shi Jian Demigod and other top aliens have also reacted - the primary task of this ethnic war is to kill Xu Ming! As long as Xu Ming is killed, it is the biggest victory!


    For a time, more than 3,000 alien demigods were besieging Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming stood up in the sky with a gun, the wind was light and cloudless.


    More than 3,000 murderous auras shot into the sky, but they were unable to oppress Xu Ming in the slightest.


    Instead, there was a faint smile on Xu Ming''s mouth: "The killing is about to begin!"


    Xu Ming is very calm and calm, but the top existences of the human race can''t be calm and calm.


    "When did Xu Ming come? Isn''t he not allowed to participate in the war!?"


    "An ethnic war, one more of him is not much, one less of him is not a lot - what is he doing here!"


    "Let him go!"


    The human race powers are very angry!


    Angered that Xu Ming was not "obedient", he secretly came to participate in the ethnic war.


    Suddenly, the expressions of the top existences of the human race suddenly changed:


    "not good!"


    "Xu Ming is in danger!"


    "Run! Why is Xu Ming standing there stupidly, not knowing how to escape?"


    "Save Xu Ming!"


    The top existences of the human race, including the great ancestor who woke up from the Eternal Quiet Cave, all know how important Xu Ming is to the race! When they saw that Xu Ming was in danger, they all wanted to kill him to support him.


    However, the Terran side is already at an incomparable disadvantage in terms of numbers��it��s okay to guard against it, but it��s not enough to take the initiative to attack!


    As soon as the top human beings attacked , they were suppressed by the dense number of alien demigods, and they couldn''t get through!


    Nearly 10,000 alien powers, blocking more than 900 human powers, it is simply too easy!


    "Xu Ming!!" Qin Tian demigod roared, "Flee!!"


    The Golden God of War and the God of Fire also have a strong look of worry��Xu Ming is strong, but as the saying goes, more ants kill the elephant; even the super existence of the fifteenth and sixteenth orders cannot hold thousands of people. The siege of the demigods!


    "Escape!!"


    The people of the human race all roared angrily - they could only watch Xu Ming fall into a "desperate situation" and couldn''t rush over to support him at all. Moreover, even if they were able to rush over, they might not be able to withstand the siege of the alien army.


    "Why did Xu Ming come here!?"


    "It''s coming, why don''t you run away!"


    The top existences of the human race are about to cry and explode! - They don''t allow Xu Ming, the "Hope of the Human Race", to be so self-willed!

 Chapter 754： sinking into the sea

    No matter how angry or roaring the top human beings are, Xu Ming still looks calm and doesn''t panic at all.


    What''s there to panic about?


    The 300 billion level 8 hanging points on his body are his best confidence! -Even if Xu Ming stood there, he opened the "Energy Shield" and let him attack; the alien demigods probably didn''t know that he had to kill the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon before he could use up his hanging points.


    With a hanging point that is almost never exhausted, Xu Ming can of course be willful!


    Clan war?


    Do not!


    To Xu Ming, it was just a game of slaughter! He can play how he wants to play!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    More than 3,000 imposing alien demigods quickly reached Xu Ming''s vicinity.


    All of Xu Ming''s quartet are all powerful aliens!


    Bamboo Sage''s expression was extremely ferocious, and he didn''t know whether it was anger or "pain".


    "Xu Ming!" Bamboo Sage shouted coldly, "This time, you will definitely die!"


    The last time, when the deity of the Bamboo Sage fought against Xu Ming, he felt that Xu Ming would definitely die; unfortunately, he was run away by some special means by Xu Ming.


    However, in the view of the Bamboo Sage, it should be impossible for this special method to appear a second time. So this time, he said harshly that Xu Ming would definitely die.


    "Kill!" Bamboo Saint ordered, "Spiritual attack salvo!"


    Immediately��


    shhhhhhhhhhhh��


    More than 3,000 spiritual attacks shot at Xu Ming overwhelmingly; some were like a laser, some were like a gray fog, and some were illusory swords... Every attack was as fast as lightning, and it was extremely difficult to dodge.


    However, Xu Ming did not plan to dodge at all.


    hum��


    Xu Ming doesn''t seem to have changed, but in fact, the "energy shield" has been opened.


    "Huh? Why don''t you hide?" The alien demigods were all looking forward to it, "Death!!"


    The top-level existences of the human race are all dumbfounded - are they still hiding? Could it be that Xu Ming came here on purpose to die today?


    Under the gazes of countless ferocious, expectant, or inconceivable eyes, three thousand spiritual attacks fell on Xu Ming almost simultaneously.


    "Xu Ming!!" Qin Tian, ??the demigods and other great men of the human race wanted to cry without tears - could it be that Xu Ming just died like this?


    It''s too funny to die, isn''t it?


    "Are you dead!?" The Bamboo Saint looked expectantly��three thousand volleys of spiritual attacks from the demigods! There is no reason to die!


    "How''s it going!?" The alien demigods who participated in the attack all quieted down, looking forward to seeing Xu Ming''s fall.


    However��


    Several breaths passed, but Xu Ming''s breath remained the same, still so light.


    Then, the corner of Xu Ming''s mouth slightly curved.


    "what!?"


    "It''s not dead!?"


    "Besides, it seems that nothing has happened!"


    "Could it be that Xu Ming has a spiritual defense artifact on his body? - But even if he has a spiritual defense artifact, and he has suffered so many spiritual attacks at the same time, he should have some reaction! How can there be no reaction at all?"


    The alien powers are frightened and frightened.


    And the top existences of the human race are surprised and delighted!


    "fine!?"


    "Great! Xu Ming is fine!"


    "But...why is he alright..." The almighty who said this was by no means expecting Xu Ming to die; he really couldn''t understand why Xu Ming had endured so many mental attacks and still remained completely fine.


    "Could it be that... the powers of the alien races have not had enough to eat? - That''s not right! Just now, when these great powers of the alien race were fighting with us, they fought fiercely!"


    After much deliberation, the human race powers had to conclude that there was some special treasure on Xu Ming''s body; and only in this way, the explanation would make more sense.


    "Damn it! There are special treasures here, so I don''t say anything first; I only know that there is an X there, and I worry about it for a long time!" Palace Master Soul Tian had already scolded Xu Ming in his heart.


    only��


    No matter how powerful people of all ethnic groups on the battlefield think about breaking their heads, it is impossible to think of - Brother Ming is dead!


    At this time, Xu Ming secretly calculated in his heart: "It''s really saving..."


    The "Energy Shield" hanging helped Xu Ming to withstand more than 3,000 mental attacks, and only consumed 300,000 level 8 hanging points. On average, each mental attack only consumes 100 points of level 8 hanging points - it''s really "cheap"!


    However, "cheap" is also normal!


    You must know that the hanging point of the "Energy Shield" hanging is related to Xu Ming''s own defense power and the strength of the attack.


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, an ordinary demigod''s attack is really just a tickling for him! The "Energy Shield" hangs up to resist, and naturally it doesn''t consume much hanging points.


    "It takes 300,000 level 8 points to resist a spiritual attack salvo; and I have 300 billion level 8 points, enough to resist... a million salvos!"


    The question is, will Xu Ming give the aliens a chance to fire a million salvos?


    of course not!


    However, Xu Ming was still willing to give alms to the aliens by giving them a few salvos to let them see "hope"! - After all, a million times, throwing that one or two away is nothing to worry about!


    "Let me tell you..." Xu Ming looked around at the alien powers around him, and said with a provocative smile, "Can your attack be a little more powerful?


    What is arrogance? What is pretending to be X? What is slap in the face? - Xu Ming''s perfect interpretation!


    Even Xu Ming pointed at the great powers of alien races who were fighting with the human race in the distance, and shouted: "And you guys, don''t watch the show there, come and attack me together!"


    "Damn it, isn''t this too arrogant?" Even the great powers of the human race couldn''t help but curse.


    The great powers of the alien race are even more so angry��I have seen one who despised the enemy, and I have never seen one who despised the enemy so much!


    "kill!"


    More than 3,000 alien demigods launched a spiritual attack salvo again.


    In the distance, there were also more demigods of alien races, killing them one after another��and the human race powers did not stop those alien races from surrounding Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming made it clear that he wanted to pretend to be X, so let him pretend to be enough!


    shhhhhhhhhhhh��


    More mental attacks landed on Xu Ming, once again like a stone thrown into the sea, unable to lift a single storm.


    "how come��"


    "how come��"


    The aliens were all suffocated��how could they not be able to cause any harm to Xu Ming?


    shhhhhhhhhhhh��


    The overwhelming attack rushed towards Xu Ming frantically.


    The alien powers found that the mental attack was ineffective against Xu Ming, and tried many means of material attack and illusion attack. However, no matter what attack falls on Xu Ming it will sink into the sea!


    The more they fight, the more the alien demigods doubt life: "What kind of treasure is there on Xu Ming''s body!?"


    "die!"


    rumbling...


    Shi Jian''s demigod''s divine weapon, the Heavenly Cudgel, smashed in rage.


    At the same time, a strange blood light flashed, and the blood ruler evil blade in the hands of the Gorefiend Lord also slashed.


    Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly: "The attack of two divine weapons?"


    In order to show respect for these two artifacts, Xu Ming decided to take action instead of continuing to attack!


    Xu Ming moved!


    He spread out his arms, and then, stretched out the little fingers of both hands!


    One little finger slammed into the Taitian stick head-on; while the other little finger faced the blood ruler evil blade!

 Chapter 755： Not even a layer of skin was scratched!

    little finger?


    Use your little finger to connect the artifact?


    The top beings in the entire Endless Continent were stunned by Xu Ming''s exaggerated actions.


    "This��"


    "This is too arrogant!?"


    "It''s terrifyingly arrogant!"


    The demigods of all races present, which one is not a super existence that spans the endless continent for thousands of years? What kind of scenes have you never seen before?


    But being so arrogant as Xu Ming, who used his little finger to pick up an artifact, is really unheard of and unseen!


    "die!"


    "die!"


    "die!!"


    "Death to me!"


    The alien powers are all looking forward to and cursing.


    However, reason told them that Xu Ming would be hard-pressed! After all, so many attacks fell on Xu Ming before, and they all fell into the sea, and they couldn''t cause any damage to Xu Ming at all - they couldn''t even break a strand of Xu Ming''s hair!


    Xu Ming''s willingness to stretch out his two little fingers to pick up the artifact really shows his respect! Otherwise, Xu Ming would be too lazy to stretch his little finger!


    "Be careful, Xu Ming!" Qin Tian demigod shouted in his heart.


    The top existences of the human race have all seen that Xu Ming definitely has some great trump card, so he can be so arrogant; but they still want to cry - Brother Ming, pretend X is X, but can you not pretend to be so gorgeous? Just pretend it means a little bit, it''s too gorgeous, our heart can''t stand it!


    Looking at Xu Ming''s various fancy outfits, the top human beings really see their hearts pounding - it''s so **** exciting!


    Is it fancy?


    Xu Ming felt that it was just normal!


    rumbling...


    The Taitian Cudgel came angrily, as if the whole world was crushing towards Xu Ming��the might of the divine weapon, how could it be underestimated?


    Although the power of the blood ruler evil blade is not as mighty as that of the Taitian stick, the coldness and bloodiness and the artistic conception of destruction are even worse. The real lethality is probably above the Taitian stick!


    "die!"


    "die!"


    The demigod Shi Jian and the Gorefiend all looked hideous��they were all invincible beings standing at the top of the Endless Continent, how could they ever suffer such contempt?


    Suddenly, endless humiliation and hatred erupted completely in this attack.


    boom! boom!


    The thick Taitian stick and the ferocious blood ruler evil blade slammed into Xu Ming''s left and right little fingers at almost the same instant.


    boom! !


    The power of the two artifacts exploded completely!


    Immediately afterwards, all the powerful people in the audience saw that Xu Ming''s two little fingers were not even scratched!


    Yes, not even a layer of skin is scratched!


    "This��"


    "This��"


    Although the demigod Shi Jian and the Gorefiend had already anticipated this situation; but when they saw that their strongest attack could not even rub the skin on Xu Ming''s little finger, their hearts were truly filled with fear. is sad, broken, and even hopeless!


    "What!?" The other demigods of the alien race also felt desperate��even the power of the divine weapon could not break Xu Ming''s defense; then, what else could pose a threat to Xu Ming?


    "Okay!" The top existences of the human race were extremely excited.


    "Xu Ming is too strong! - What level of power is this? Could it be the power of a god? Could it be that Xu Ming has become a god?" Some human race experts couldn''t help but guess.


    "No!" Jin Zhan said, "It''s still far from the gods!"


    Gods and demigods are not at the same level at all!


    Although Xu Ming is powerful, no matter how powerful he is, he is only at the level of a demigod!


    At this time, Xu Ming suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly: "Is it cool enough for you to attack? - Then, it''s my turn to shoot!"


    Xu Ming... is about to make a move! ?


    When the alien demigods heard this, they couldn''t help shaking their bodies.


    "Not good!" Demigod Shi Jian and Gorefiend suddenly changed their expressions, and even flew back.


    only��


    In front of Brother Ming, do you come and leave when you want?


    boom!


    The fiery red spear flashed, and the Gorefiend had been penetrated by the ice gun before he could react!


    boom!


    Terrifying power erupted from the ice gun. In an instant, the Gorefiend''s body was burned, but his soul was frozen!


    The artifact depends on who will use it!


    Xu Ming controls the artifact, only one shot, the blood clan leader "Gore Demon Lord", die!


    Xu Ming took away the divine weapon, the blood ruler, the evil blade, and other relics of the Gorefiend Lord, and turned to kill the demigod Shi Jian.


    "What!?" Demigod Shi Jian was horrified��the Blood Demon Lord''s strength was even stronger than it! Even the Gorefiend Lord was killed by a single shot, so even if Shijian Demigod is good at defense, how many shots can he hold?


    "Bamboo Sage, save me!" Demigod Shi Jian had no choice but to ask Bamboo Sage for help.


    Moreover, there is hope to save it, I am afraid it is also the mysterious and powerful Bamboo Sage.


    "Xu Ming! Hugh is so arrogant!" The one hundred and twenty-two clones of the Bamboo Saint all came to kill Xu Ming.


    There was also a clone that had just been blasted with chrysanthemums, and it was trying to push the reincarnation clock with all its strength, trying to interfere and affect Xu Ming''s soul.


    but��


    Xu Ming has an "energy shield" to protect himself, which is not affected at all.


    "Kill!" In a blink of an eye, Xu Ming had caught up with the fleeing demigod Shi Jian.


    boom!


    Ice gun out!


    Although this shot is not Xu Ming''s strongest attack, its power has also reached the "fourteenth order" level.


    However, to Xu Ming''s surprise, the gun did not directly penetrate Shijian Demigod, but only the head of the gun penetrated.


    "Demigod Shi Jian really lives up to its reputation!" Xu Ming secretly said, "However... Demigod Shi Jian has an Achilles'' heel!��clumsy!"


    Clumsy, inflexible, slow, the common problem of all rock life clans!


    Unfortunately, Xu Ming happened to be able to restrain Shi Jian Demigod''s "clumsiness"!


    "Reincarnation black hole!"


    On the Ice Fire Spear, the endless terrifying power gathered at the tip of the spear, forming a black hole that was smaller than a strand of hair��the only downside of this god-level secret skill was... it was slow to gain momentum!


    However, Shijian Demigod is even slower!


    rumbling...


    The demigod Shi Jian could feel the terrifying power contained in Xu Ming''s spear. It wanted to dodge, but... it just happened to be a little slower, and it just couldn''t dodge!


    "Do not!"


    In the terrified screams of Shi Jian demigod, the "reincarnation black hole" mercilessly devoured it!


    The terrifying power of devouring and tearing contained in the "black hole", the power of extreme cold and extreme heat of the artifact ice gun, erupted at the same time!


    "Bamboo Saint, save..."


    boom!


    Shi Jian demigod didn''t have time to finish his words, and was torn into pieces of stone. Immediately afterwards, the stone was crushed and torn into stone powder, and the stone powder was annihilated into nothingness by the power of swallowing!


    The defense of the alien army acted as a "Shijian demigod" and was easily killed by Xu Ming!


    Bamboo Saint''s eyes were cold: "Xu Ming, your strength...has improved again!?"

 Chapter 756： Your time has come!

    "Xu Ming, your strength...has improved again?"


    The Bamboo Sage was once killed by Xu Ming as a clone, and his deity also fought against Xu Ming; therefore, it is clearer that Xu Ming''s strongest attack is probably the "fourteenth order".


    But just now, Xu Ming''s attack when he killed Shi Jian demigod had clearly reached the "fifteenth order"! Otherwise, the demigod Shi Jian would not have been killed so easily.


    Xu Ming did not answer the Bamboo Sage.


    "Up again?"


    Isn''t this nonsense? Of course it improved!


    After all, when Xu Ming was chasing the Bamboo Sage for thousands of miles before, he had only just stepped into the demigod level; now, Xu Ming''s perception of the Heavenly Dao of Fire has reached the second-order demigod consummation, which is thirty minutes away from breaking through the Tongtian Tower. The third floor is not far away!


    The understanding of the Tao of Heaven has improved, and of course, the strength has also advanced greatly!


    After collecting the divine weapon "Taitian Stick" and other relics left by the demigod Shi Jian, Xu Ming directly attacked the one hundred and twenty-two Bamboo Saint clones that were surrounding him.


    "Humph!" Bamboo Sage even became cautious - in front of Xu Ming, he has always suffered losses, and has never gotten any benefits!


    rumbling...


    The tip of Xu Ming''s spear began to condense the "reincarnation black hole" again.


    "I''m not as stupid as Shi Jian! - This trick is useless to me!" Several avatars of the Bamboo Saint who were closer to Xu Ming quickly dodged.


    "Haha!" Seeing this, Xu Ming directly extinguished the tiny black hole on the tip of the spear; then, he passed through the gap that the Bamboo Saint clone gave up.


    The drunkard''s intention is not the wine!


    Xu Ming didn''t intend to attack the Bamboo Sage - after all, every clone of the Bamboo Sage is very difficult to kill. Instead of spending a lot of energy against Bamboo Saints, it is better to slaughter other alien demigods!


    To Xu Ming, other alien demigods are very easy to kill! One shot, one shot, easy!


    "Not good!" The face of the Bamboo Saint clone suddenly changed.


    The alien demigods were terrified: "That killing **** is here! Stop him! Stop him!"


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    Countless attacks slammed towards Xu Ming, trying to hinder Xu Ming''s progress.


    However, since Brother Ming has already shot, how can he be attacked casually?


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Xu Ming constantly dodged and moved, his phantom figure easily dodged most of the attacks. A few attacks fell on him, and they all fell to nothing.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming entered the "heap of people" of the alien army!


    "die!!"


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming swung his spear and swept away, and the five or six alien demigods in the surrounding area were violently smashed into flesh.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Xu Ming is like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, wolves entering the flock, wantonly slaughtering this group of weak alien demigods.


    There is no alien race that can be the enemy of Xu Ming! Where the spear goes, wipe it to death!


    "Too strong!" The top existences of the human race were all stunned!


    "Why is it so strong!?"


    "What kind of metamorphosis has happened in the human race of this era!?" Chu Ji, who has been sleeping since the Jiuyu era, can''t help but mutter, "I feel that this Xu Ming is even more metamorphic than Jiuyu..."


    The demigod of Chuji has witnessed Jiu Yu''s growth history. He had to admit that compared with Xu Ming... even the incomparably dazzling True God Jiu Yu was eclipsed!


    "Xu Ming he..." Qin Tian Demigods, the Master of the Heavenly Palace, and other great human beings in this era were all speechless, "Before, we ordered Xu Ming not to participate in the war; now that I think about it, it''s really a slap in the face... Yes With Xu Ming here, I feel like we''re all useless!"


    The sword master said embarrassedly: "It''s not that we are too useless, but Brother Xu Ming... he''s too perverted!"


    Living in the same era as a pervert is both fortunate and sad!


    Fortunately, this pervert will lead the group to glory! And the sad thing is... Compared with such a pervert, it''s a blow to self-esteem!


    Compared with Xu Ming, the top human beings all feel that they are completely scum!


    Suddenly, Chu Ji demigod scolded Qin Tian and the sword master, "You idiots!"


    idiot?


    Qin Tian was aggrieved: "Senior Chu Ji, why are you... scolding people?"


    Facing the Chuji demigods from the Jiuyu era, Qin Tian, ??sword masters and other great human beings of this era, of course, must hold the junior salute and respectfully call "senior".


    "Why are you scolding you?" Chu Ji snorted coldly, "In your era, there are monsters and perverts like Xu Ming, and you yourself don''t know it!?"


    "This..." Qin Tian said weakly, "We can''t imagine that Xu Ming is so strong..."


    "Can''t imagine? - Humph! It''s because you can''t imagine that we are awakened from our deep sleep!" Chu Ji demigod hummed, "Do you know how expensive it is for us to be awakened once?"


    "Senior Chu Ji..." Qin Tian, ??the demigod and others, also felt very guilty; after all, the price of opening the Eternal Quiet Cave is really high! And this time, it was possible not to open the Eternal Quiet Cave!


    Just when Qin Tian Demigod and others felt guilty and uncomfortable, Chu Ji suddenly laughed!


    Have a great laugh!


    "Hahahaha... But then again, fortunately you are stupid!" Chu Ji laughed.


    "Uh..." Qin Tian was speechless and puzzled again, "Senior Chu Ji?"


    Chu Ji continued to laugh: "If you weren''t stupid enough to wake us up from our slumber; then, how could we have a chance to witness the rise of a super being? Hahahaha... What do you think? Isn''t it?"


    "Uh... yes! yes! yes!"


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming was already in the alien army, and the blood was pouring into the sky.


    In front of Xu Ming, there is no essential difference between a first-order demigod and a ninth-order demigod! Because... the first-order demigods were killed by one shot, and the ninth-order demigods were also killed by one shot!


    All in one shot, what''s the difference?


    "Xu Ming!" The one hundred and twenty-three avatars of the Bamboo Saint gathered around Xu Ming again, "You are too arrogant!"


    "So what?" Xu Ming didn''t care about the Bamboo Saint clone at all.


    Not to mention avatars, even if it is the deity of the Bamboo Saint, the big bamboo at the core of the demon clan''s territory, Xu Ming will pull it out sooner or later!


    "Go away!" Xu Ming shouted, "I''m too lazy to kill you for now, don''t rush to find death!"


    "You are the one who seeks death!" Bamboo Saint roared, and his one hundred and twenty-three avatars suddenly activated some kind of secret technique; on each avatar, there were strange and complicated golden inscriptions flowing.


    Moreover, on each clone, there are one hundred and twenty-two illusory golden threads, which are respectively connected to the other one hundred and twenty-two clones.


    "What is this?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, but a sense of threat rose in his heart.


    "Xu Ming!" One hundred and twenty-three Bamboo Saint clones sounded a heavy voice at the same time, "Your death is here!"

 Chapter 757： why so red

    The voice just fell.


    The one hundred and twenty-three clones of the Bamboo Saint are all full of violent life breath.


    "The avatar of the Bamboo Saint seems to have all ignited the source of life?"


    Xu Ming was horrified!


    There is no doubt about how strong the life source of the Bamboo Sage is! - Even if the avatar of the Bamboo Saint is seriously injured, it can recover immediately because of the function of the source of life!


    And now, one hundred and twenty-three avatars have all ignited the source of life; it is conceivable that the Bamboo Saint is absolutely desperate!


    However, Xu Ming was not worried at all.


    Desperately?


    Then fight!


    Anyway, no matter how hard you try, you can''t threaten Xu Ming.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Immediately afterwards, a golden energy wall suddenly formed between the illusory golden threads connecting the many clones of the Bamboo Saint. Countless golden energy walls are assembled to form a spherical surface; and Xu Ming is within this spherical surface.


    "It seems to be trapped?" Xu Ming watched with interest - if he wanted to go out, the Bamboo Sage couldn''t trap him at all!


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to go out; he wanted to see what tricks the Bamboo Sage wanted to do.


    The golden energy sphere continues to evolve rapidly...


    boom!


    Suddenly, two golden rays of light shot out from the upper and lower ends of the golden energy sphere; the sky above and the earth below.


    Immediately afterwards, a vast and majestic pressure descended; with the golden light as the center, a giant bamboo phantom with a height of more than one million miles and a diameter of more than ten thousand miles descended!


    The appearance of the giant bamboo is exactly the same as the deity of the Bamboo Saint.


    And Xu Ming was at the very center of this giant bamboo phantom.


    "This��"


    "This is��"


    All the powerful people watched in horror��the picture in front of them was really shocking!


    The Golden God of War murmured: "Real body incarnation formation? - Bamboo saints should be able to use this trick to exert the combat power of the fifteenth or even sixteenth order! I wonder if Xu Ming can withstand it?"


    "Then what should we do?" Qin Tian demigod asked anxiously - now, Xu Ming is the "national treasure" of the human race, and there is no room for loss!


    "Look first!" Jin Zhanshen said, "If we see Xu Ming in danger, Lao Huo and I will rush over!"


    The defense of the Golden War God and the Fire War God is absolutely invincible in the demigod stage! They rushed to Xu Ming''s side, so it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "That''s the only way..." Qin Tian demigod clenched his fists, his palms full of nervous sweat.


    ��


    "Yo!"


    Trapped in the shadow of the giant bamboo, Xu Ming raised his brows: "This is a good move, it''s quite spectacular!"


    For Xu Ming, it was just "spectacular"!


    "Humph!" In the real body incarnation formation, the Bamboo Saint holding the Reincarnation Bell snorted coldly, "They are all dying, and they are still talking nonsense there! - Don''t expect the Golden War God of your human race, and the new Fire God of War. , can save you from here! I have my own way to stop them!"


    The Golden God of War and the God of Fire all changed their expressions.


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "Believe it or not, you will beg me to leave here later?"


    "Hold my attack first and then talk about it!" One hundred and twenty-three Bamboo Saint clones stretched out their right hands at the same time; their five fingers formed claws, and their palms were facing upwards.


    boom!


    One hundred and twenty-three sword-shaped phantoms with terrifying aura were condensed in one hundred and twenty-three palms.


    "go!"


    The many clones of the Bamboo Saint shouted in unison. Then, the sword-shaped phantom in his hand blasted towards Xu Ming in the middle at the same time.


    shhhhhhhhhhhh��


    In an instant, Xu Ming was attacked by one hundred and twenty-three attacks from all directions.


    "Tricks of carving insects!" Xu Ming didn''t dodge or evade, he directly carried it with his body - anyway, there was an "energy shield", there were many hanging points, willful! What''s wrong?


    Of course, at the same time, Xu Ming also wanted to try, how strong this move of the Bamboo Saint was.


    boom!


    One hundred and twenty-three attacks hit Xu Ming almost simultaneously. And Xu Ming, nothing happened!


    "It seems... it''s not very strong!" Xu Ming secretly said - this wave of attacks only cost him hundreds of thousands of level 8 hanging points. Such an attack would take several million times to exhaust Xu Ming''s hanging point!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t have time to be complacent; then, he looked shocked: "Huh?"


    Xu Ming saw that after the one hundred and twenty-three attacks hit him, they did not dissipate directly, but "bounced" out of him again!


    When they just popped out, the power of these attacks was less than 50% of the original. But then, a scene that shocked Xu Ming happened - when these attacks bounced back to the "sphere", they were directly filled with energy, and then they shot at him!


    "I rely on!?"


    Xu Ming had never seen such a strange trick!


    However, Xu Ming roughly guessed that these kinds of mysteries must be related to the phantom of the giant bamboo summoned by the Bamboo Sage.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Xu Ming dodged sideways to avoid these rebounding attacks; then he directly approached the golden sphere, and the "reincarnation black hole" blasted out!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s strongest attack slammed on the spherical surface formed by the golden energy wall, but he couldn''t shake it in the slightest.


    "Hahahaha... You can''t get out!" Bamboo Saint laughed wildly; all his clones were just outside the golden sphere, "In order to arrange this ''real body formation'', I directly burned 30% of the source of life. ; With your only fifteenth-order attack, it is impossible to break out of the formation! - You are in this cage, and enjoy the taste of being ravaged! Hahahaha..."


    During the laughter, the sword-shaped phantoms again condensed in the hands of the Bamboo Saints'' clones. Another 123 sword-shaped phantoms shot at Xu Ming.


    Moreover, you must know that none of the sword-shaped phantoms in the first wave have dissipated; that is to say, Xu Ming now has to face two hundred and forty-six sword-shaped phantoms at the same time - and it still won''t dissipate. kind!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Xu Ming kept dodging, dodging the dense sword-shaped phantoms inside the giant sphere.


    "Hahaha, it''s quite flexible!" Bamboo Saint sneered, "This is only two waves of sword-shaped phantoms! - When the number of sword shadows rises to three waves, four waves, or even ten waves or a hundred waves. , I see if you can dodge!"


    Of course, the one hundred waves of sword shadows are the Bamboo Saints bragging; at most, they can only master ten waves of sword shadows!


    but��


    The bragging of the Bamboo Sage annoyed Xu Ming - Niu, can anyone brag?


    Brother Ming hasn''t bragged yet, but you did it first!


    It''s the opposite!


    "One hundred waves of sword shadows?" Xu Ming sneered, "Okay, show me a hundred waves of sword shadows! If you can''t cast them, I''ll let you know why chrysanthemums are so red!"


    "What do you want?" Bamboo Saint heard the words all 123 clones trembled in unison.


    Immediately, the bamboo sage became angry: "Humph! Xu Ming! You still want to come out? - Today, you will be trapped in this ''real body formation''!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered, and then slammed towards one of the Bamboo Saint''s clones!


    rumbling...


    The terrifying power of the fifteenth order will soon be completed!


    "You can''t break the formation of my true body!" Bamboo Saint hummed.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled strangely before disappearing.


    Teleport!


    "Where''s the person?" Bamboo Sage was stunned, how could he suddenly disappear?


    Immediately afterwards, one of the avatars of the Bamboo Saint felt that his chrysanthemum part felt a ferocious and rich murderous intent.

 Chapter 758： Become a God

    "not good!"


    This ferocious and rich murderous intent is all too familiar!


    However, when the Bamboo Sage realized that it was "not good", it was already too late!


    boom!


    The artifact ice musket in Xu Ming''s hand is driving straight in!


    Terrible! Horrible!


    The devouring power of the "reincarnation black hole" stirred the extremely cold and extremely hot artistic conception contained in the ice gun into a whirlpool of ice and fire!


    A terrifying vortex of ice and fire erupted in one of the Bamboo Saint''s sub-body in an instant!


    With a single shot, the avatar of the Bamboo Saint was seriously injured; it only recovered after consuming a lot of life source energy.


    However, the Bamboo Saint really prefers that this clone is dead! - It''s so **** painful! What a **** shame!


    In front of all the top beings in the entire endless continent, "blooming" twice in a row - this kind of pain is not only physical, but also psychological!


    "You..." Bamboo Sage was humiliated and angry, but also in disbelief, "How did you come out?"


    He paid a big price and worked hard to set up a "real body transformation"; as a result, he failed to pose a slight threat to Xu Ming, but was humiliated. The Bamboo Sage really wanted to ask himself: "Am I stupid?"


    All the human and alien powers present at the scene looked at the Bamboo Saint with strange expressions.


    "It''s so pathetic..."


    "Too unlucky..."


    "Too cruel��"


    "Too cruel..."


    Palace Master Soul Tian even laughed loudly: "If I were in such a situation, I would choose to commit suicide!"


    "Yeah! It''s not suicide, isn''t it shameful to live?" All the great people of the human race fell into trouble unceremoniously.


    "Go away!" Bamboo Saint roared.


    "Haha..." The top beings on the human side suddenly burst into laughter, "The Bamboo Saint is angry! Haha... But what''s the use of being angry?"


    The Bamboo Sage is indeed extremely angry!


    Angry to explode!


    But at the same time, the Bamboo Sage felt more powerless��he found that he couldn''t think of any way to deal with Xu Ming!


    "What kind of treasure did Xu Ming get in Huangquan''s tomb? - No matter whether it is a spiritual attack or a material attack, it has no effect on him! The most strange thing is that he will suddenly disappear from the same place and suddenly appear in me. behind..."


    The Bamboo Sage thought that all the miracles on Xu Ming''s body were obtained by chance in the tomb of Huangquan! After all, he couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    "Bamboo Saint!" Xu Ming put away his playfulness and became serious, "Today, so many of your avatars, just stay here!"


    boom! !


    The tip of the ice gun began to condense the "reincarnation black hole" again!


    "Kill!" Xu Ming once again killed the clone that had just been seriously injured by him.


    "You''re still here!?" The avatar of the Bamboo Saint dodged angrily��he didn''t dare to confront Xu Ming.


    At the same time, he is very careful to protect his chrysanthemum.


    Once bitten, twice shy!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s mouth curled into a sneer.


    Swish!


    In the next instant, Xu Ming disappeared again!


    "Not good!" The injured clone quickly guarded his back; but to his surprise, "No?"


    Yes, not at all!


    Because, Xu Ming''s teleportation selected this time is behind the other avatars of the Bamboo Saint!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming appeared directly behind the avatar of the bamboo saint in the distance, and before the other party could react, the ice gun was fired!


    By the time the Bamboo Sage reacted, it was already too late!


    boom!


    Another clone was brutally murdered by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: "Please call me... Chrysanthemum Ming!"


    Withdraw the long spear, the "reincarnation black hole" at the tip of the spear condenses again!


    "Xu Ming!" Bamboo Sage''s eyes were splitting. More than 100 clones are subconsciously covering the chrysanthemum to be on guard.


    but��


    This time, Xu Ming did not teleport or cast the chrysanthemum spear, but directly blasted the bamboo saint directly.


    puff!


    The avatar of the Bamboo Saint in front of Xu Ming was caught off guard, his head was directly penetrated, and it exploded into nothingness.


    However, under the nourishment of the incomprehensible source of life energy, the head of the Bamboo Saint clone quickly recovered.


    It is really difficult to kill a clone of Bamboo Saint!


    "kill!"


    With this shot, Xu Ming''s target was the avatar of the Bamboo Saint holding the Reincarnation Bell.


    This clone has two artifacts; if it can be beheaded, it will definitely be extremely sour!


    However, ordinary Bamboo Saint clones are already very difficult to kill; if you want to kill Bamboo Saint clones with divine weapons, it will definitely be even more difficult!


    "Kill!"


    "rush!"


    The top existences of the human race are also full of momentum and murderous.


    The one hundred and twenty-three avatars of the Bamboo Saint were all dragged by Xu Ming - in this way, although the number of the alien army was huge, it was only a tiger without teeth, nothing to be afraid of!


    More than 900 top human races are like sharp knives, constantly reaping the lives of alien demigods.


    The situation of the battle suddenly fell to the side of the human race.


    ��


    at this time.


    The depths of the endless continent.


    The hardest rocks are melted into liquids.


    In the flowing lava, there is a huge black metal inside.


    Yehenara Erke of the Demon Race is completely naked.


    His body was fiery red, like the lava outside, full of hot breath; moreover, there was a faint glow all over his body, radiant and soul-stirring.


    "God body..."


    Erke''s eyes are brighter than the stars. He looked at his "new body" and was extremely satisfied.


    When you become a god, you will condense the "divine body" - this is the transition of the level of life and the transformation of the essence of life!


    Condense the divine body and shed the mortal body; even the shackles of life are broken!


    And Erke''s divine body has been condensed, that is to say... he has successfully become a god!


    "What a wonderful feeling..."


    Stepping into a new realm, Erke clearly felt that his whole body and mind were cheering; as if he was celebrating, he was no longer bound by the limit of his lifespan, and he would never die!


    Of course, what shocked Erke even more was the endless power contained in the divine body.


    Too strong!


    terrible!


    Only when a **** is truly achieved can one understand why no matter how strong a demigod is, no matter how strong a demigod is��not a 15th-order demigod, nor a 20th-order demigod!


    Under the gods, there are all ants!


    hum��


    Erke''s spiritual power spread outward.


    "I don''t know how far my mental power can spread..."


    The scope of spiritual power is constantly expanding!


    A hundred miles...


    Ten thousand miles��


    A million miles...


    One hundred million miles...


    Until the entire endless continent, UU reading www. Whether on the ground or deep underground, uukanshu.com is shrouded in Erke''s spiritual power! ��That is, the Yellow Spring Hall in the depths of the Eternal Demon Pit, because it is too special, it is not something that the "new god" Erke can detect.


    Moreover, this spiritual power is above everything. Even Xu Ming, the Golden God of War, and the God of Fire were not aware of Erke''s spiritual exploration.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Erke was slightly startled, "I didn''t expect that when I retreated and broke through, such a big thing happened in the Endless Continent! - All the alien races are joining forces to attack the human race?"


    Erke looked at it a little, with shock and anger on his face.


    Shocked because he saw Xu Ming''s "teleport" - you know, even if he has become a god, he can''t achieve "teleport"!


    Angry, because he saw Ruotong Demon!


    "Go, go and see!"


    Erke disappeared in place in an instant; the speed was indescribable.

 Chapter 759： realm of god

    The core of human territory.


    Ask the palace.


    The ethnic war between the human race and the major alien races has been torn apart.


    As time goes by, the casualties of the alien races are getting heavier, and the advantage of the human race is getting bigger and bigger!


    "I''m going to lose..."


    The leaders of the major alien races, such as the Bamboo Saint, had to admit that they could not see any hope of winning in this ethnic war.


    And there is only one reason for the defeat of the aliens - Xu Ming is too strong!


    "On the Endless Continent, no one can stop Xu Ming''s rise!"


    "When Xu Ming becomes a god, I''m afraid there will be no place for our different races to stand on the Endless Continent..."


    The demigods of all the different races want Xu Ming to die! However, they can''t do it!


    "Get out!" Bamboo Saint said bitterly, "It''s meaningless to fight again, it will only cause more casualties!"


    "Get out..."


    The great powers of the major ethnic groups such as the Demon Race, the Blood Race, and the Spirit Race can only choose to evacuate.


    "Go back early and arrange the inheritance of the ethnic group..."


    The major alien races knew very well that when Xu Ming became a god, they could only withdraw from the Endless Continent and hide in the interlayers of space that were hard to find, and survive.


    "Withdraw?" Xu Ming sneered, "What do you think of our human race? Come here if you want, and leave if you want?"


    boom!


    Xu Ming aggressively attacked the avatar of the Bamboo Sage holding the Samsara Bell: "Bamboo Sage, leave the divine weapon on your body!"


    On the Bamboo Sage, there are still two artifacts - the bell of reincarnation, the Demon Armor of Destruction!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t want to let go of these two artifacts!


    The alien army quickly evacuated, while the more than 100 clones of the Bamboo Sage stayed at the end.


    "Xu Ming, don''t think about getting my divine weapon!" The Bamboo Saint clone with two divine tools shouted, "I admit, you can kill some of the other clones; however, my clone is wearing a divine weapon level Battle armor, as well as the soul-like treasure Reincarnation Bell! - You want to kill me and grab the divine weapon, it''s still a long way!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming shot after shot, a fierce and ferocious attack, like a tide, fell on the Bamboo Sage. However, under the protection of the divine weapon "Destruction Demon Armor", the Bamboo Sage suffered very little damage!


    With the tyrannical vitality of the Bamboo Sage, he could completely withstand Xu Ming''s attack and escape all the way back to the deity.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming obviously realized that he couldn''t grab the divine weapon from the Bamboo Sage; he had to turn the gun and kill the other clones of the Bamboo Sage.


    Kill one more, count one!


    "kill!"


    The top-level existences of the human race are also chasing and killing with high momentum.


    However, at this moment...


    hum��


    A peculiar fluctuation suddenly came, covering the entire space-time near the Palace of Asking Questions.


    Xu Ming only felt a roar in his head, and then he found that the surrounding world was completely distorted! - The whole sky became pitch black, without a trace of light.


    What shocked Xu Ming even more was that his body seemed to be bound by some kind of entanglement, and his movements became extremely difficult and his steps were difficult.


    "What''s going on!?" Xu Ming was shocked��he was sure that this peculiar fluctuation was a force far superior to himself.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened!?"


    The human race, as well as the great powers of the major alien races, were in a panic.


    "This is..." The Golden God of War and the God of Fire all looked horrified, "The realm of the gods?��How come the realm of the gods appeared?"


    In the realm of gods, only true gods can perform!


    "Could it be that a **** has descended on the Endless Continent?" Jin Warshen thought in horror, "Or...the Endless Continent, has a new **** appeared?"


    No matter which of the two possibilities it is, it will not be the **** of the human race anyway! - All the top existences of the human race are already here!


    "The comer, is it good or evil?" The human race powers have no way of knowing.


    "The realm of the gods?" Xu Ming was also nervous when he heard the term.


    After all, although Xu Ming had seen the gods, he had no clear idea of ??how strong the gods were. It''s just that I always listen to the Golden War God and the Fire War God, saying that he is by no means an opponent of the gods.


    "a?"


    Xu Ming looked up.


    In the very center of the black sky, an extremely dazzling figure suddenly appeared. In front of him, heaven and earth paled; Xu Ming and other demigods were even more insignificant as ants.


    "he is��?"


    Xu Ming wanted to see the face of this figure clearly; however, the figure was so dazzling that Xu Ming couldn''t look directly at it.


    The black figure slowly descended from the dome, and the dazzling light on his body gradually faded.


    "He is..." The demigods of the major ethnic groups were finally able to see the face of this super being.


    Seeing this, all races are shocked!


    "Er... Erke!?" The Golden God of War was shocked and stunned.


    "Yehnara Erke of the Demon Race?"


    "It''s him?"


    "If it''s really Erke of the Demon Race, then our Human Race will be in big trouble!"


    The top existences of the human race can''t believe it.


    "We''re not admitting the wrong person, are we? - Didn''t Erke get seriously injured in the Eternal Demon Pit, so he hid and recuperates? How could he... how could he become a god!?"


    "It won''t be Erke!" Palace Master Soul Tian also vetoed, "Erke is cultivating the Heavenly Dao of Taiyin, and the aura of this figure in the sky is obviously the Heavenly Dao of Fire! - The ways of cultivating the Heavenly Dao are different, how is it possible Is it Erke!?"


    But then, the Golden God of War said helplessly: "It''s Erke that''s right... What he exudes is the life breath that belongs to Erke!"


    Every power has its own breath of life. The appearance can be changed and disguised at will, but the breath of life is very difficult to change!


    God of War Jin continued: "As for why he exudes the aura of the Heavenly Dao of Fire, I estimate that he should have used the Proving Dao Fruit!"


    "It''s really Erke..."


    "However, how did he get the fruit of enlightenment? - You know, the fruit of enlightenment has never appeared on the Endless Continent. The records of fruit of enlightenment are also known from the news handed down from the Divine Realm. ����


    "Erke really got the fruit of enlightenment and refined into a god?"


    The top existences of the human race did not know how to deal with the current situation - they thought that if a new **** appeared in the Endless Continent, then this **** must be Xu Ming! But he never imagined that before Xu Ming became a god, someone from the Demon Race would become a **** first!


    In this way, the human race was caught off guard.


    And the demigods of the demon clan, especially the demigods of the Yehenala clan, were all excited: "Clan... patriarch! You..."


    Erke glanced at the demigods of the Yehenara clan, and said lightly: "From now on, on the endless continent, the supreme glory of my Yehenara clan will bloom forever!"


    Erke''s words are equivalent to directly admitting that he has become a god!


    "God?" Xu Ming calmed down after a brief shock.


    God, so what! ?


    You know, God, it was originally used for slaughtering!

 Chapter 760： stop

    God, it was originally used for slaughtering!


    Of course, Xu Ming wasn''t arrogant; he knew very well that with his "fifteenth-order" strength, if he wanted to slaughter the gods, I''m afraid he was still a long way off!


    However, Xu Ming is not afraid of Erke - he has a plug-in, even if Erke is a god, it cannot threaten his safety!


    "Watch what happens!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Erke descended slowly.


    The alien demigods looked at Erke with flattery and humility, but did not dare to step forward, for fear of offending the majesty of the gods.


    "Patriarch Erke!"


    "Patriarch Erke!"


    The leaders of the Demon Clan''s Bing Clan, Sha Clan, Ruo Clan and other clans all stood behind Erke respectfully, not daring to make a mistake! - The Erke in front of me is not the seriously injured Erke, but a real god!


    Demons, who dares to be disrespectful?


    "Humph!" Erke glanced at the leaders of the major clans and sneered disdainfully.


    He can clearly remember how these clans looked when he was in trouble! Even the most noble Yehenala clan of the demons was on the verge of collapse.


    "You despicable slave clan!" Erke snorted coldly��the internal affairs of these demons will be handled when Erke returns.


    Then, Erke''s eyes fell on Ruo Tongmo.


    "Ruotongmo..." Erke had a playful sneer at the corner of his mouth - at the beginning, Ruotongmo was so arrogant, he even robbed the town artifact in Erke''s hand.


    But now, Erke has become a god, but Ruotongmo has become Xu Ming''s soul slave.


    "Give me the magic weapon of my demon clan first and return it!"


    boom!


    Erke is out!


    His figure didn''t move at all, but his arms suddenly stretched infinitely long, grasping like a chick like Ruotong Demon.


    "Not good!" Ruo Tongmo''s face changed suddenly, and he even wanted to escape; but he found that the surrounding space was blocked and suppressed - let alone escape, he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s expression changed.


    Of course he could see that Ruo Tongmo couldn''t avoid this capture.


    "If Tongmo is my soul slave, how can I be taken away casually?" Xu Ming secretly said, "And, more importantly, the only artifact of the demons is in Ruotongmo; If you take it away, the artifact will fall into Erke''s hands! - If Erke gets the artifact, wouldn''t it be even more powerful?"


    In an instant, Xu Ming wanted to understand - Erke must never get the divine weapon!


    "Save Ruo Tongmo!"


    At this time, the only hope to save Ruotongmo is Xu Ming!


    Other top human beings are unable to protect themselves in the face of gods; now it is extremely difficult to even act, let alone save people from Erke!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming instantly disappeared from his original position and appeared beside Demon Ruotong; then, he opened the world ring and directly installed Demon Ruotong inside.


    rumbling...


    At this moment, Erke''s giant palm arrived!


    "So fast!" Xu Ming was shocked!


    You must know that Xu Ming was relatively close to Ruo Tong Mo, and he teleported directly. And he had just teleported over, and the palm of Erke, who was standing farther away, was here!


    Erke''s speed can be imagined!


    And the faster the speed, Wei Wei means stronger power!


    "You can''t just take it hard!"


    Xu Ming activated the "teleport" hook again and disappeared from the spot again.


    boom!


    Erke''s giant palm roared in rage, but it was empty.


    What about Xu Ming?


    This time, Xu Ming teleported behind Erke! The "reincarnation black hole" converged at the tip of the gun and shot directly to the back of Erke''s head.


    In the face of the gods, Xu Ming still dared to take the initiative!


    "Be careful!" The demigods of the Yehenara clan couldn''t help but worry when they saw Xu Ming appearing behind Erke in a daze.


    "Patriarch be careful!"


    "Huh!" Erke just smiled disdainfully. In the realm of gods, all movements could not escape Erke''s perception; Erke clearly felt that Xu Ming''s attack strength was equivalent to a "fifteenth-order" demigod.


    "Tips for carving insects!"


    With such a weak attack power, it is impossible to pose any threat to Erke at all.


    However, Erke was very interested in Xu Ming''s teleportation: "How did he do it... Even me, I can''t do teleportation!"


    boom!


    The divine weapon, the Ice Musket, burst out with Xu Ming''s strongest power. But Erke didn''t even bother to move.


    Ding-


    The spear slammed into the back of Erke''s head, making a sharp metal crash that shook Xu Ming''s palms. But Erke... was unscathed!


    Yes, unscathed!


    "It''s tough!" Xu Ming gasped.


    "Xu Ming!" The voice transmission of the Golden War God resounded in Xu Ming''s mind, "The fifteenth-order attack cannot possibly hurt the divine body of the gods! Run away!"


    The other top human beings have already begun to flee towards the Asking Palace.


    The Asking Palace is a pseudo-artifact-level palace; if you escape in, you will be safe!


    At this time, Erke''s palm casually fluttered behind him and slapped Xu Ming like a fly: "Die!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming felt that the surrounding space was completely suppressed; even with his own strength, he seemed to be stuck in a quagmire and had difficulty moving.


    "Is this the power of the gods? Suppress everything..."


    Xu Ming can completely imagine that if he were replaced by an ordinary "fifteenth-order demigod" to face the gods, he would be killed instantly!


    "Teleport!" Xu Ming had no choice but to turn on the "Teleport" hook again and dodged to a distance. He found that in front of the real gods, he could only rely on "teleportation" to save his life for the time being.


    "Interesting! Interesting!" Erke sneered, "How did you achieve ''teleport''? Tell me! I can think about it, not destroying your human race!"


    "Teleport" is such a powerful trick, of course Erke''s heart is moved!


    Xu Ming just smiled coldly: "Will I believe you?"


    "Since I don''t believe it I will kill the other great powers of your human race first! I will deal with you after all of them are killed! Hmph, ''teleport'' must be limited, I don''t believe it, you can Keep ''teleporting'' all the time!" Erke is extremely arrogant and indomitable - he guessed right, teleportation does have a conditional limit, that is, it requires a lot of hanging points!


    However, Xu Ming is now rich and powerful, and if he just "teleports", it is impossible to spend all his points!


    boom!


    Suddenly, Erke moved! - His figure is like a black lightning, directly killing the top human beings who escaped.


    Compared with Erke, the speed of the top human beings is as slow as a snail crawling!


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed greatly - if Erke was killed, then he would slaughter the great power of the human race, and it would be as easy as "stepping on ants"!


    Step on a bunch of them!


    At the moment, Xu Ming couldn''t care too much, a "teleport" blocked Erke - no matter what, he wanted to stop Erke!

 Chapter 761： mental strength level 2

    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    The top human beings were all shocked when they saw Xu Ming''s actions - Xu Ming wanted to stop the gods for them! ?


    The power of the gods, how could the demigods be able to stop them?


    In particular, the great powers of the Jiuyu era, such as Chu Ji, are even more aware of the horrors of the gods!


    Under the gods, to block the real gods is completely like a man''s arm!


    Many people from the human race suddenly slowed down in their escape steps��they wanted to turn around to help Xu Ming, but they knew that they couldn''t help anything at all.


    It''s not going to go back, and it''s not going to go back!


    "You go first!"


    God of War Jin and God of Fire roared, then turned around to help Xu Ming.


    rumbling...


    In the blink of an eye, Erke had already killed Xu Ming.


    "Dare to stop me? It''s really courting death!"


    On Erke''s fist, a black flame was burning; the ferocious and terrifying breath seemed to be able to burn and destroy everything in the world.


    With one punch, Xu Ming deeply felt the power of the gods��this was a terrifying power that was not at the same level as him.


    Facing this punch, it felt like an ant looking up at the sky.


    But Xu Ming didn''t teleport to escape; if he dodged, Narke would rush directly over!


    "bring it on!"


    Xu Ming also had his back.


    He was hanging on the "energy shield", and he didn''t believe that he would be killed by a punch!


    Even if the other party is a god!


    Moreover, even if you are killed by a punch, you will only lose a human clone! The big deal is to regroup immediately.


    No matter what, Xu Ming is invincible and cannot be killed!


    boom!


    Erke''s speed is too fast!


    Xu Ming could barely see a black fist shadow, and his fist had already hit him.


    Unsurprisingly, Xu Ming was blasted away without any resistance.


    "It''s really not escaping?" Erke was shocked and surprised, "Did he die? - My punch is enough to completely destroy his body and soul!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    The Golden God of War, the God of Fire, and the top beings of the human race are all extremely worried.


    But immediately, everyone found that Xu Ming''s breath did not weaken at all.


    "Xu Ming is fine!" The top human beings breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time they couldn''t help but become more and more curious - what treasure is on Xu Ming''s body, and even the attack of the gods can''t hurt him!


    You must know that even if you are wearing a divine weapon armor, you will still be easily killed by the gods!


    "So strong..." Xu Ming was horrified.


    Although he was not injured, he still felt the horror of this punch! Because... with one punch, he was directly deducted 10 million level 8 hanging points!


    Ten million level 8 hanging points!


    You know, thousands of alien demigods'' spiritual attack volleys only made Xu Ming deduct 300,000 level 8 hanging points! In other words, the power of Erke''s random punch is dozens of times more terrifying than the joint attack of thousands of demigods!


    "The power of the gods is really unstoppable!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    If there is no "energy shield" hanging, Xu Ming will probably be killed with one punch!


    However, if there is no "if", Brother Ming is hanging, so he is safe and sound!


    boom! boom!


    Just as Xu Ming was blasted away, the Golden God of War in golden armor and the fiery red God of War had already met Erke from left to right.


    "Two puppets!" Erke''s face was disdainful; his two arms that exuded black aura suddenly stretched and blasted out.


    The Golden God of War and the God of Fire were also blown away directly.


    "I... I''m injured!" The Golden God of War was a little terrified.


    Although it is only a slight injury, you must know that the Golden God of War has never suffered a single injury for hundreds of millions of years!


    On the other hand, the God of War, because the composition of the body is relatively special, it seems real and virtual, but he is not injured.


    "Just because of you, you want to stop me from killing!?" Erke continued to kill.


    call out-


    At this moment, the Sky-Questing Mirror at the top of the Asking Palace suddenly shot out a dazzling ray of light, covering all the power of Erke, the domain artifact, the Sky-Questing Mirror, all concentrated to restrict Erke''s movements.


    Wherever Erke flew, this dazzling light followed.


    It''s just... Erke''s actions were hardly affected!


    This is the strength of the gods, unmatched and unreasonable!


    "How can it be so strong..." Xu Ming felt a hint of despair - he couldn''t find any way to defeat Erke!


    "Under the gods, is it really impossible to match the gods?"


    Seeing Erke kill like lightning, Xu Ming teleported again and appeared in front of Erke; moreover, his entire body quickly slammed into Erke.


    "Teleport" hangs, in addition to being able to instantly move to other positions, it can also change direction - just like now, Xu Ming was originally blasted away by Erke; after a teleport, he instead directly hit Erke .


    The "teleportation" hanging contains secrets related to space, which Xu Ming can''t understand at all.


    "Huh!?" Erke was startled, "You ant, you are really difficult to deal with! However, if you want to stop my killing, you are not qualified! - All the powers of your human race are going to die!"


    boom!


    Saying that, Erke sent Xu Ming flying with another punch.


    Then, in the next instant, Erke had already killed a ninth-order demigod of the human race��this ninth-order demigod was an ancestor of the previous era, and Xu Ming did not recognize it.


    "die!"


    The terrifying giant fist exuding black **** slammed out - this ancestor who came out of the eternal silence cave, but there is no "energy shield" hanging, and there is no terrible defense like the golden **** of war and the **** of fire! With one punch, he was directly smashed to death, leaving no fly ash.


    Just a random punch, a ninth-order demigod, die!


    As for Xu Ming, he could only helplessly watch all this happen - Xu Ming''s teleportation also required reaction time; and Erke''s speed was already too fast for Xu Ming to react!


    What a speed this is!


    As for the Golden God of War and the God of Fire... In front of True God Erke, it is even more useless! After they were blasted away, they couldn''t catch up with Erke''s figure at all.


    Swish!


    Xu Ming teleported again, appeared in front of Erke, and was blown away by a punch!


    Can''t stop it!


    God is unstoppable!


    Immediately afterwards, Erke had already killed behind the sword master��a sword master with only "eighth-order" strength, in front of Erke, he couldn''t even be regarded as an ant, at most... "ant egg"!


    "No��" The sword master was terrified, but he was completely powerless to resist.


    "Sword Master!" Xu Ming was anxious!


    However, in the face of the absolute strength gap, it is useless to rush!


    "How can he be so strong! How can he be so strong!?" Xu Ming was furious, "How on earth can we defeat him!"


    In a trance, Xu Ming felt a hint of despair in his heart: "I can''t defeat him..."


    "no way��"


    "There is no way..."


    "God is too strong..."


    The fire of Xu Ming''s fighting spirit began to dim.


    Sudden-


    "Do not!!"


    Xu Ming''s pessimistic eyes suddenly became extremely sharp and determined!


    "There can''t be anyone who can''t be defeated!"


    "There must be a way to defeat him!"


    "What''s wrong with the gods? Even the gods are from the mortal world, after going through the spiritual realm, the Tao realm... and only cultivated step by step!"


    "Although he is stronger than me, can''t I defeat him?"


    "Do not!!"


    "Gods are also human, and there must be a way to defeat them!"


    In an instant shorter than lightning, Xu Ming''s mood was changing rapidly.


    wow��


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that his spiritual power, which had already reached the "first level of mental power consummation", actually began to break through the "second level"!

 Chapter 762： smash the palace

    The power of the mind is ethereal and illusory, but it is real.


    It is different from comprehending the way of heaven��with the help of the power of heaven, this is an external force; while the mental force is an "internal force".


    From the heart, destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    When you first enter the "first level of mental power", you can have the strength of a first-step Taoist!


    Reaching the "third level of mental strength", you will be able to compete with gods head-on with the body of a mortal!


    The power of the mind cannot be underestimated! If it is cultivated to the extreme, it can even be no less than the power of heaven!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s mental strength has been honed at the "first level of consummation" for a long time; at this time, Xu Ming felt that he suddenly broke a layer of shackles and stepped into a completely different new world!


    Xu Ming could feel that his mental strength was expanding like a balloon; his mind seemed to be wider and vaster than the heaven and the earth...


    "The second level of mental strength!"


    Xu Ming knew very well that he had just completed a spiritual transformation.


    "Good... what a powerful force!"


    Xu Ming felt the power that erupted from the depths of his heart��the first level of mental power was comparable to that of a sixth-order demigod!


    All of a sudden, Xu Ming''s mental power was even stronger than the power of heaven - after all, Xu Ming''s strongest perception of the heaven of fire has not yet reached the third-order demigod!


    boom!


    Equivalent to the mental strength of a sixth-order demigod, with the blessing of combat plug-ins such as "three-hanging package", "super perfect battle", "leapfrog battle bonus", "protagonist halo", it is directly comparable to "16th-order"!


    Before Xu Ming''s mental power breakthrough, he had the "fifteenth-order" combat power; but now, there are more mental powers comparable to the "sixteenth-order" - "mind power" and "heavenly power". Ming''s strength has directly entered the terrifying "Seventeenth Order"!


    Seventeenth-order demigods, even in the realm of the gods, are probably rare!


    However, the combat power of the seventeenth rank is far from enough compared to the gods!


    but��


    The breakthrough of mental strength brought Xu Ming, in addition to the improvement in strength, the more important thing is the transformation in fighting spirit!


    Even in the face of the gods who were completely unable to compete, Xu Ming was never discouraged.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming appeared in front of Erke again.


    rumbling...


    The ice gun erupted into a "reincarnation black hole", and the power of this gun was several times stronger than before!


    Even Erke was moved: "This kid''s strength...has improved again?"


    Erke couldn''t believe why Xu Ming''s strength could increase so terribly in such a short period of time! After all, Erke knows nothing about the power of the mind, and naturally he cannot understand how powerful the power of the mind is!


    "The speed of this kid''s transformation is too terrifying, he must not be kept!" Erke was full of murderous intent.


    "roll!"


    The iron fist lingering with black **** slammed towards Xu Ming again.


    "Erke''s speed seems to have slowed down?" Xu Ming secretly asked.


    In fact, it''s not that Erke''s speed has slowed down, but Xu Ming''s reaction and speed have become faster! - Of course, compared to Erke, Xu Ming''s speed is still very slow!


    The gods are absolutely superior to the demigods - this is the iron law between heaven and earth!


    "Pick me up!" Xu Ming, who had rekindled his fighting spirit, blasted directly at Erke''s black iron fist.


    "Unbelievable!"


    boom!


    Under the terrifying impact, Xu Ming was directly blasted back.


    But in an instant, Xu Ming teleported to Erke again, raised his hand and shot again!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming''s voice transmission resounded in the minds of every top human being.


    More than 900 top human races exist, and they have used their milk-feeding strength to flee towards the palace.


    The sword master who escaped from death took a deep look at Xu Ming, with gratitude and remorse deep in his eyes; he gritted his teeth and turned to flee.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming was bombarded continuously, but every time he was bombed, he teleported to Erke immediately, blocking Erke''s progress.


    Under the obstruction of Xu Ming, Erke''s speed was greatly affected.


    Of course, Erke felt more...annoying!


    He was so annoyed that he wanted to pinch Xu Ming to death, but there was nothing he could do about Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s hanging point is constantly being consumed, but in order to save the powerful people of the human race, Xu Ming can''t care about his distressed hanging point!


    "die!"


    "die!"


    "die!"


    Erke became more and more annoyed - although Xu Ming couldn''t hurt him, he was completely an unbeatable Xiaoqiang!


    swoosh swish...


    With Xu Ming''s efforts to stop them, the top human beings fled into the Asking Palace one by one.


    When the Golden God of War and the God of Fire also fled in, the human race remained outside the Palace of Asking Questions, and only Xu Ming was left!


    "Xu Ming, come back quickly!" Jin Shengli shouted.


    "Close the door!" Xu Ming shouted directly.


    rumbling...


    The door of the Asking Palace closed with a rumble.


    Boom!


    When the gate was completely closed and the entire Asking Palace was completely sealed off; Xu Ming appeared in the Asking Palace with a teleportation.


    "Phew... it''s safe for now!" Xu Ming let out a long sigh of relief.


    However, the hanging points consumed by resisting Erke just now really hurt Xu Ming''s heart! - A full five billion 8-level hanging points!


    The top powerhouses of the human race gathered around one after another.


    "Xu Ming, thanks to you!"


    "Yeah! Otherwise, there are so many of us, I''m afraid it will be more fortunate!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, I owe you a life!" It was the sword master who spoke.


    ��


    Everyone can talk.


    However, Xu Ming''s attention was mostly on Erke who was outside the palace.


    He stood at the window and looked at the situation outside the Palace: "Everyone, is the Palace... strong enough?"


    The Chuji demigod from the Jiuyu era said: "Sturdy! - I remember Jiuyu True God once said that even if he is, without the help of divine tools, he can''t open the Asking Palace!"


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming was relieved now - Erke had no divine weapon in his hands!


    However, Chu Ji demigod then said: "But Jiuyu True God also said... If it is a **** who is good at attacking, even with his bare hands, he can break through the Asking Palace..."


    A **** who is good at attacking?


    Just when Xu Ming was thinking deeply, Erke''s attack smashed **** the outer wall of the Asking Palace.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming saw that the Asking Palace had been smashed out with slight cracks.


    These cracks, with Erke''s attack point as the core, spread slightly towards the four directions.


    Although the crack is not big, it shows that... Erke can break through the Asking Palace with his bare hands!


    "This��"


    "This��"


    Erke''s smash also made the human race powers in the palace completely stunned - how can this be good?


    Xu Ming said directly: "Everyone should hide in my world ring first! Quick!"


    Under Erke''s terrible attack, the Terran had to abandon the palace! - After all, the Asking Palace is a pseudo-artifact of the palace type, it is difficult to move, and it can only be destroyed by Erke!


    And what Xu Ming can do is to put all the human race powers into his world ring before the Asking Palace is blasted open.

 Chapter 763： Retreat to the kingdom of God

    oom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Erke''s fist with black airflow slammed into the same place, punch after punch.


    The cracks on the wall of the Asking Palace are getting bigger and denser!


    Smashing fake artifacts with bare hands, I am afraid that only gods can achieve this level!


    "Break it for me!"


    Erke was furious.


    He thought that after he became a god, it would be no problem to swept the endless continent; but he did not expect that this was the first shot, and it was eaten by Xu Ming.


    On the surface, it seems that Erke killed the entire human race and fled in embarrassment; but if you think about it carefully, he was dragged by Xu Ming for a long time with the power of the gods, so that the great people of the race had time to escape into the Taoist Palace - such a record, It is simply a shame among the gods!


    What a shame!


    "I must be a fake god!" Erke couldn''t help thinking.


    "Break! Break it for me!"


    However, as long as the Asking Palace is broken open, then it will still be Erke''s slaughter feast.


    ��


    Ask the first floor of the palace.


    The top human beings who have just escaped into the Asking Palace are all gathered here.


    Xu Ming opened the world ring, and everyone at the top of the human race followed the space passage and entered the world ring.


    "Xu Ming, be careful!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''m holding you back!" The sword master felt extremely ashamed.


    "Ahem, brother Xu Ming, I was really blind in the past, I didn''t recognize you as a dragon among men!" Until now, the Palace Master Soul Tian still commented on his previous evaluation of Xu Ming at the banquet. And brooding.


    Soon, Xu Ming put all the powerful people on the first floor of the Asking Palace into the world ring.


    Then, Xu Ming teleported and came to the second floor of the Taoist Palace again - collecting people and treasures in the Taoist Palace, he was just trying to grab time with Erke! In order to save time, Xu Ming even used teleportation to hurry.


    Swish!


    Soon, all the monks on the second floor of the Asking Palace were taken away by Xu Ming. Xu Ming teleported again and came to the third floor.


    Fourth floor��


    Fifth floor��


    The sixth floor��


    Sweep away layer by layer.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Asked outside the palace, Erke''s fist rain became more and more dense. The cracks on the Palace of Questions also became as dense as cobwebs.


    "Break it!"


    boom!


    In the last huge bang, one of the walls of the Asking Palace was blasted directly out of a big hole.


    Asking Palace... was blasted open...


    Erke dodged and immediately rushed into the palace.


    "Xu Ming!" Erke''s mental power instantly locked onto Xu Ming.


    At this time, only Xu Ming was left in the entire Asking Palace; as for the others, they had all been put into the World Ring by Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming is still doing the last thing - moving the mirror of the sky!


    The Sky-Questioning Mirror is the only domain-type artifact and exploration-type artifact of the human race, and of course it cannot fall into Erke''s hands.


    boom!


    Erke passed through the stairs of the Asking Palace and killed Xu Ming in an instant��although he couldn''t kill Xu Ming, he could **** the Sky-Questioning Mirror!


    It''s just that Xu Ming''s unicorn arm is so fast! After a while, he took the Wentian Mingjing down and put it into the world ring.


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming teleported and left the Asking Palace.


    "Damn it!" Erke was depressed��he climbed up one staircase after another; now that Xu Ming teleported out, he had to take the stairs again to "come down", and then go out through the blasted hole.


    "Xu Ming, come to me!" As soon as Xu Ming teleported away from the Asking Palace, he received a message from the Palace Master Jitian.


    Obviously, the Jitian Palace Master already knew what happened here.


    "Retreat to the kingdom of God!" said the master of Jitian Palace.


    Jiuyu Divine Kingdom, but the last retreat of the human race.


    "What if Erke came with you?" Xu Ming couldn''t help worrying.


    "Then let him come!" Jitian Palace Master said directly.


    The kingdom of God, how can it be so easy to break into?


    "it is good!"


    Xu Ming took one last look at the broken Asking Palace, and then teleported directly in the direction of Jiuyu Divine Kingdom.


    Since then, the human race has not asked the palace for this place!


    boom!


    At this time, Erke also rushed out of the Asking Palace and rushed towards Xu Ming.


    However, no matter how fast Erke''s speed is, of course it can''t be faster than teleportation.


    In just a moment, Xu Ming arrived at the Kingdom of God.


    He teleported into the interior of the kingdom of God, but saw that the Lord of the Supreme Heaven was standing in the sky, and hundreds of millions of bright threads of the Law of Heaven were intertwined in the sky behind the Lord of the Supreme Heaven.


    "Palace Master Jitian!" Xu Ming continued, "Erke is chasing after him!"


    "Yeah!" Jitian Palace Lord nodded slightly, his face expressionless, "Next, leave it to me!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little surprised - could it be that the existence of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master, who controls the kingdom of God, has a way to fight against Erke?


    Regardless of whether there is a way, Xu Ming can only watch it quietly.


    After all, he has now come to the last base of the human race, and there is no way to retreat!


    rumbling��


    After a while, the sky intertwined by the threads condensed by the Law of Heaven was torn apart by a huge space crack.


    Erke, dressed in black but extremely dazzling, strolled into the kingdom of God directly from the crack in the space.


    "This is Jiuyu Divine Kingdom?" Erke''s eyes swept domineeringly in all directions of the Divine Kingdom, as if to see the mystery of this Divine Kingdom, "I have wanted to come to this place for a long time, and today, I finally realized this. Be careful!"


    "Erke!" The voice of the master of the Jitian Palace was mighty, "I can''t believe that you have become a god! - It''s really hidden!"


    "Is it surprising that I can become a god?" Erke said with a wanton smile, "My Yehenala clan is the most pure demon clan on the endless continent! And my Erke is Yehenara. Among the Henara clan, the bloodline is the most pure!��Isn��t it just right to be able to become a god?��


    "Haha..." Jitian Palace Master couldn''t help laughing, "Erke, don''t put gold on your face! You were seriously injured in the Eternal Demon Pit, and it would be good to save your life, let alone become a god! -I''m curious, where did you get the fruit of enlightenment!"


    "Hmph! These You don''t need to care!" Erke sneered, "Today, I will first destroy the kingdom of God and kill you top human races! Then, I will go to exterminate the endless continent. All the human races, hahahaha..."


    The geniuses below who are cultivating in the kingdom of God, listened to the conversation in the sky, they were all shocked-they didn''t know what a severe test the human race was going through!


    "Who is that black figure in the sky? How dare you be so arrogant?"


    In the kingdom of God, one after another figure looked up at the scene in the sky.


    "Want to destroy our human race? Do you want to destroy our human race?" Ji Tiangong sneered at first, then his expression became grim, "Then you can stay here forever!"


    rumbling...


    Hundreds of millions of dazzling silk threads are instilled in the body of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master; the source energy of the entire Divine Kingdom is converging towards the Supreme Heaven Palace Master.


    The most mysterious of the human race, who has never made a move, or even left Jiuyu Divine Kingdom, is finally going to make a move!

 Chapter 764： enough to fail

    umbling...


    The aura of the Palace Master Jitian continued to rise, as if the world was as vast and majestic.


    The power of the entire Divine Kingdom is called and controlled by the Supreme Heaven Palace Master!


    At this moment, the power of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master is not even inferior to that of the gods!


    "What a strong aura!" Even Erke was moved by it, "But... a strong aura doesn''t mean your strength is strong! - Let me see how powerful the human race''s last reliance is, the ''Ji Tian Palace Master''. Bar!"


    boom!


    Erke burst out.


    Erke, who has just become a god, actually doesn''t have much fighting skills, just two points - fast! Great power!


    However, with these two points alone, Erke can crush all demigods; even Xu Ming, facing Erke, can only use "teleportation" and "energy shield" to save his life.


    "Humph!" Jitian Palace Master has a look of disdain on his face - in the kingdom of God, he is almost invincible!


    rumbling...


    As soon as the Jitian Palace Master raised his hand, the vast source energy of the Divine Kingdom gathered in the palm of his hand; then, he directly faced Erke''s black iron fist and slammed into it.


    boom!


    Erke''s punch is the real power of the gods!


    And the fist of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master contains the power of the entire Divine Kingdom.


    Two punches slammed together, and then...


    Erke was directly blasted away! But the Palace Master of Extreme Heaven is safe and sound!


    "This..." Erke was instantly stunned, "Isn''t this too strong!?"


    Xu Ming was also stunned: "The Supreme Heaven Palace Master is so powerful!?"


    In fact, it is not that the power of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master is strong, but the source energy of the kingdom of God is too vast...


    You must know that the source energy of the kingdom of God is usually much stronger than the "divine power" of the pioneers of the kingdom of God!


    Although Erke is a god, but trespassing into the kingdom of the human race is completely an act of seeking abuse!


    "Erke, do you really think that if you become a god, you will be invincible in the world?��Humph! Die!"


    In the sky of Jiuyu Divine Kingdom, hundreds of millions of densely packed heavenly source powers are intertwined into a dense prison net, directly shrouding Erke.


    "Not good!" Erke''s face changed suddenly, and he quickly manipulated his divine power and slammed into the shrouded prison net.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Erke''s attack that could easily kill the ninth-order half-god, slammed into the energy prison net, but couldn''t shake it in the slightest.


    "The kingdom of God, it really isn''t for trespassing!" Erke even felt a little regretful that he should not have broken into the kingdom of God.


    At the same time, Erke was also pondering - when he is free, he must also open up a kingdom of God!


    escape!


    Erke flew directly towards the apex of the sky��there is also the membrane wall of the kingdom of God.


    Only by breaking the top of the sky can you leave the kingdom of God.


    However, the prison net constructed by the power of the source of heaven is just above Erke''s head - at this time, Erke is still flying upwards, isn''t he throwing himself into the net?


    call out-


    Sure enough, soon, the energy prison net covered Erke.


    "Caught Erke?" Xu Ming looked at him in surprise.


    But then, a scene that made Xu Ming stunned happened! I saw Erke''s body turned into a stream of water, "flowing" out from the gap in the prison net.


    It really flows out!


    After flowing out, Erke instantly condensed into a human form, and punched the wall of the kingdom of God with one punch, and escaped directly.


    "Let him escape..." Jitian Palace Master sighed.


    In fact, this situation was as early as expected by the Supreme Heaven Palace Master��with the help of the power of the source of the kingdom of God, although the gods can be suppressed, but it is almost impossible to kill them!


    The life level of the gods is completely different from the demigods! The real gods are not so easy to kill!


    Just like just now, Erke''s body suddenly turned into a stream of water - this is actually a change of the divine body.


    Of course, if True God Jiuyu is allowed to control the kingdom of God in person, the power that can be exerted will be completely different! Killing a "new god" who has just been preached is as easy as the palm of your hand.


    "I''m going to see the outside world!" Xu Ming said.


    "No need!" As soon as the Supreme Heaven Palace Lord thought, a crack opened in the sky of the Kingdom of God - in the Kingdom of God, the Supreme Heaven Palace Lord is an omnipotent existence!


    Through the crack in the space, Xu Ming saw that Erke was standing proudly in the turbulent space.


    "Erke, why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Jitian Palace Master smiled, "Aren''t you coming back for a cup of tea?"


    "Ji Tian, ??you really have the means!" Erke sneered, "But your means are only external forces, not your own strength! - If you dare to come out, I will crush you, just like crushing someone to death. As easy as an ant!"


    Jitian Palace Master was not provoked at all: "I will never leave the kingdom of God!"


    The controller of the kingdom of God shoulders the last retreat of the entire human race! No matter what happens outside the Kingdom of God, even if the human race in the 3,600 territory is slaughtered, the controller of the Kingdom of God will not leave the Kingdom of God!


    As long as the kingdom of God is protected, the human race will be inexhaustible!


    "Don''t come out?" Erke looked grim, "Then you hide in the tortoise shell! - Now, I will kill all the people of your human race; destroy your human race and occupy your territory!"


    "Humph!" With that said, Erke was about to turn around and leave.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, Xu Ming teleported and appeared outside the kingdom of God.


    "Xu Ming..." Erke looked indifferently and did not do anything; because he knew that he could not kill Xu Ming.


    "Erke!" Xu Ming shouted directly, "If you dare to slaughter my human race, I will slaughter your demon race!"


    "Huh!?" Erke''s pupils shrank suddenly, murderous intent flashed, "Xu Ming, are you threatening me?!"


    "Yes! I''m threatening you!" Xu Ming said directly, "Erke, although my strength is not as good as you for the time being, you can''t kill me at all! - If you destroy my human race, I will destroy your demon race!"


    Erke''s face was cloudy for a while, and after changing a few times, he said: "How dare you threaten me with ''mutual slaughter''! Then you can go and destroy my demon clan! Anyway, those idiots don''t have much left. Function; if it is destroyed, I am still happy to be pure! - In short, no matter what your human race, I am destroyed!"


    It''s gone!


    "Hmph, I want to destroy your human race, who can stop it!?"


    Indeed, on the Endless Continent, no one can stop Erke''s killing!


    "The demons are indeed cold-blooded and ruthless!" Xu Ming sneered, "After proving the Tao and becoming a god, he even abandoned his own clan when he said it was abandoned! But..."


    Xu Ming paused and continued: "Even if you can kill the human race, you can''t kill me! - After I become a god, I will definitely kill you to pay homage to my human race''s billions of compatriots!"


    Erke''s face changed again - Xu Ming''s words completely hit his vital point!


    As Xu Ming said, he couldn''t kill Xu Ming, but after Xu Ming became a god, he could almost certainly kill him!


    "This��"


    Erke suddenly discovered that what he was a **** was really a failure! Actually, he was threatened by a demigod!

 Chapter 765： Killing intent boils

    Erke suddenly discovered that what he was a **** was really a failure! Actually, he was threatened by a demigod!


    But Erke can''t do anything about it - now, he really can''t kill Xu Ming; and with Xu Ming''s progress, it is almost a certainty that he will become a **** in the future!


    Moreover, the gods who have achieved the fruit of refining and refining the Tao are undoubtedly the weakest among the gods! When Xu Ming becomes a god, his strength is definitely much stronger than Birke!


    The most tragic thing is that Erke also promised that mysterious God''s Domain Power that he would stay in the Endless Continent forever and never go to God''s Domain! In other words, there is nowhere for him to escape; when Xu Ming becomes a god, killing him will be nothing but catching a turtle in a urn!


    "It''s really embarrassing for this **** to be!"


    Of course, Erke is not stupid.


    He sneered and looked at Xu Ming: "Humph! Even if I don''t destroy your human race now, won''t you come after me after you become a god?"


    Xu Ming heard that Erke was a little soft.


    If the opponent is soft, Xu Ming is hard!


    "You can leave the Endless Continent and go to the Divine Realm!" Xu Ming said directly.


    To expel a real **** from the Endless Continent, Xu Ming is really... overbearing enough!


    At the end, Xu Ming said "kindly": "You can rest assured, as long as you are willing to leave the Endless Continent; then, I will definitely leave a place for your demons to live in the underground world of the Endless Continent!��How?"


    how?


    "Of course it''s impossible!" Erke snorted coldly, "Xu Ming, you are too arrogant! You have to figure out that it is me, not you, who has the advantage now! - You actually want to drive me away from the Endless Continent?"


    "Hmph, and, even if I want to leave the Endless Continent, I can''t leave!" Accidentally, Erke seemed to have leaked something.


    Can''t leave?


    Xu Ming keenly captured these four words: "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t make any sense!" Erke hurriedly denied.


    However, Xu Ming believes that there must be something strange in this.


    "Erke, where did you get your Taoism Fruit?" Xu Ming grasped the key point at once, "On the Endless Continent, it is impossible to have a Taoist Fruition!"


    Just now, the Fire God of War confirmed Xu Ming''s voice transmission, telling him that there is no fruit of proving the Dao in Huangquan Realm!


    So, where did Erke''s fruit of enlightenment come from?


    Moreover, Xu Ming also heard the words "can''t leave" from Erke''s mouth.


    All kinds of signs were linked together, and Xu Ming immediately thought of a possibility - someone gave Erke the fruit of enlightenment, and he was not allowed to leave the Endless Continent!


    Then, who can come up with the fruit of proving the Way and bestow it on Erke?


    There is no doubt that it is definitely the super beings who descended from the God Realm to the Endless Continent to have the fruit of enlightenment!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s mind suddenly flashed the figure of a young general in white armor: "Is it him? Li Xiujie?"


    Li Xiujie, the super existence of God''s Domain, is also one of Yin Ran''s suitors.


    Li Xiujie''s coveted heart for Yin Ran can be seen even by a blind person; however, Yin Ran is extremely disgusted with Li Xiujie!


    "Erke!" Xu Ming asked directly, "Is it a young general in white armor who gave you the fruit of enlightenment?"


    Erke was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said: "You... how did you know?"


    "Sure enough... Li Xiujie!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Ming understood Li Xiujie''s sinister intentions - Li Xiujie gave Erke the fruit of enlightenment, but he did not allow Erke to leave the Endless Continent; obviously, he wanted to use Erke''s hand to kill himself!


    "Fortunately..." Xu Ming secretly rejoiced, "Fortunately, I have the ''Teleport'' hanging and the ''Energy Shield'' hanging, otherwise, with my current strength, my clone will definitely die in Erke''s hands ; Our entire human race will suffer because of this! - Such a ruthless Li Xiujie, such a poisonous move! Almost... Almost our entire human race was killed by him!"


    Fortunately, Xu Ming had enough cards to temporarily shock Erke and make him fearful.


    "Li Xiujie!"


    Xu Ming''s murderous intent towards Li Xiujie was unprecedentedly strong!


    "Li Xiujie is the superpower of God''s Domain? And he has great power? - So what? I will kill him!"


    Xu Ming now knew that Li Xiujie had planned to deal with him so ruthlessly, how could he not avenge this revenge?


    "Humph! Li Xiujie...wait for me to kill you in the God''s Domain!" Xu Ming''s heart was filled with killing intent.


    Li Xiujie, who was far away in the realm of the gods, of course did not know that at this time, Xu Ming had already thought of killing himself. Of course, even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t care too much; after all, in his eyes, Xu Ming was not even an ant!


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but worry about Yin Ran. Yin Ran was in the realm of the gods. It must be very difficult to deal with such a vicious suitor, right?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little distressed: "Yin Ran, wait for me!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes are firm - he must become a **** as soon as possible, and then go to God''s Domain to find Yin Ran!


    Of course, now the enemy is now, forcing Xu Ming to become a **** as soon as possible to solve the immediate crisis.


    "Erke!" Xu Ming said directly, "That young general in white armor, named Li Xiujie, is one of my enemies in God''s Domain! He wants to use your hand to kill me!"


    Erke fell into deep thought.


    In fact, Erke believed most of Xu Ming''s words; after all, he thought it was a bit strange that the pie fell from the sky.


    "But... even if what you said is true, so what?" Erke looked at Xu Ming, "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers! Don''t you understand this truth? - Now, although I can''t kill you, my strength is strong. I am stronger than you, and I still have a certain amount of initiative; when you become a **** in the future, then I really have no initiative at all! So����


    Erke gradually showed a ruthless expression: "I might as well take advantage of now first slaughter your human race; then, open up the kingdom of God-from now on, I will hide in the kingdom of God and can''t come out! In that case, you What can you do with me!?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression changed slightly.


    You must know that the pioneers of the kingdom of God, if they hide in their own kingdom of gods, they can fight at many levels! - Even if Xu Ming has the strength to obtain the "Ten Star Medal" in the God''s Domain, I am afraid that he will not be able to kill Erke who is hiding in the God''s Kingdom!


    The kingdom of God is just a turtle shell!


    Therefore, if Erke really does nothing, he will kill the human race first, and then open up the kingdom of God to hide in; then, Xu Ming really has nothing to do with Erke!


    "Haha..." Seeing that he was finally in full control of the initiative, Erke couldn''t help laughing proudly, "Xu Ming, I''ll go and slaughter your human race now, and see what you can do with me! Hahaha...if you want too After slaughtering our demons, please go ahead, I don''t care about the life and death of that group of trash!"


    Demons have always been cold and ruthless; Erke, as the patriarch of the Yehenala clan, has taken this to the extreme.

 Chapter 766： 10 years

    uthless!


    Shameless!


    Facing such an enemy, Xu Ming was really angry and helpless!


    "Hahahaha..." Erke became more and more complacent, "Xu Ming, I admit that you are very evil, and your fate is also against the sky! - I can''t kill you! However, I want to slaughter your human race, you can''t stop it; in the future I will Hiding in the kingdom of God, you can''t help me..."


    The more Erke said, the more proud he became: "Are you very angry? But you can''t do anything about me? Haha, it''s really cool to see your expression! - Okay, no more to say! Now, I''ll go to the slaughter You humans have gone; one territory after another has been slaughtered, Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    Xu Ming clenched his fists tightly.


    However, with his strength, it is impossible to stop Erke''s slaughter!


    "Hahaha, I''m leaving!" Erke laughed, turned and was about to leave, "Xu Ming, do you want to come and see how I slaughtered your human race? - Don''t worry, I''ll let them die. I can''t feel the pain! With one move, the lives of hundreds of millions of miles away will be wiped out..."


    For the gods, with a random blow, the attack can easily cover a range of tens of thousands of miles or even more. Those ordinary warriors and cultivators, I am afraid they will die before they can react - it is really painless to die!


    But��


    To die without pain, is it not death?


    As the saying goes, when the sky falls, there are tall people on it.


    And now, the sky of the human race is about to collapse, Xu Ming is the tallest tall man, can he stand up?


    Of course top!


    After all, Xu Ming was able to grow to the current state so quickly, although it mainly depended on plug-ins, but it had nothing to do with the cultivation of the ethnic group!


    Now, the human race is in trouble, of course Xu Ming will do his best to turn things around!


    "Erke!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Erke grinned and turned to look at Xu Ming.


    "Do you want to know... the secret of teleportation?" Xu Ming''s voice contained a hint of bewitchment.


    The secret to teleportation?


    Of course Erke wanted to know! - A teleport that even the gods can''t use! If he could learn teleportation, he would be awesome!


    But Erke was sober: "You can''t give me the secret of teleportation!"


    Xu Ming stared at Erke: "As long as you don''t slaughter the human race, thirty years from now, I can give you the secret of teleportation!"


    "Ha!" Erke smiled disdainfully, "Do you think I would believe you?"


    But it can be seen that Erke is actually quite moved!


    "You may as well believe it!" Xu Ming said directly, "Anyway, even if I really lied to you, you will have nothing to lose! On the contrary, if I didn''t lie to you, then you will make a lot of money!"


    Of course Xu Ming was lying to Erke.


    After all, "teleport" is a function in the plug-in, so how can there be any secrets that can be taught to Erke? Even if Xu Ming himself, without the plug-in, still can''t use teleportation.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Ming is trying to find a way to buy time!


    If you can really get 30 years, let Erke not slaughter the human race for 30 years; then, after 30 years, Xu Ming may be able to prove the Tao and become a god!


    If Xu Ming became a god, wouldn''t slaughtering Erke be as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs?


    Just...will Erke really take the bait?


    "Humph!" Erke hummed disdainfully, "But... I won''t give you a chance to lie to me!"


    Although Erke said this, he was actually quite eager in his heart - after all, the secret of "teleportation"! Who doesn''t want to get it?


    Moreover, you must know that Erke has only refined the fruit of proving the Tao before becoming a god; in the future, his strength may not be able to gain an inch! - However, if he masters teleportation, his strength will undoubtedly increase a lot!


    Even if the possibility of getting the "teleport" secret is very low; but it is impossible for Erke not to yearn for it!


    Of course, the desire is the desire, and on the surface, Erke still has to act very cold.


    "No, you can give me a chance to lie to you!" Xu Ming smiled lightly and said, "It''s only 30 years. Could it be that I can become a **** and threaten you within 30 years? - This is impossible. , isn''t it?"


    Erke didn''t speak, but he actually agreed with Xu Ming''s statement - after all, Erke knew the difficulty of becoming a god! In his opinion, in just thirty years, it is impossible to become a **** at all!


    Xu Ming continued: "Thirty years later, if you find out that I lied to you, then you can come again to slaughter my human race! - For you, it is only 30 years later to slaughter my human race; Can hopefully get the ''teleport'' secret!"


    "Erke, do you really want to gamble?" Xu Ming followed suit.


    Long silence.


    Erke suddenly laughed: "Xu Ming, I know, you probably want to delay for 30 years! But I also have to admit, your conditions really make me very moved!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and his heart was secretly happy - there is a drama!


    But then, Erke said again: "But..."


    Xu Ming''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Erke sneered: "Thirty years is too long! Even if I clearly believe that it is absolutely impossible for you to become a **** within thirty years; however, I don''t want to give you such a long time! Ten years, at most ten years! Ten years from now, I''m going to see the ''teleport'' secret!"


    ten years?


    Xu Ming fell into contemplation��if he was given thirty years, he would have a good chance of becoming a god; but if it was only ten years, he would be less than 10% sure!


    "Xu Ming, if you agree, I will spend ten years playing with you! Within ten years, my demons, and your human race, the well water will not make river water!" Erke said, "If you don''t agree, then what? The secret of ''teleport'', I don''t ask for it anymore! Now, I will slaughter your human race! - You decide!"


    Xu Ming looked at Erke: "Twenty years!"


    "No!" Erke resolutely said, "It''s only ten years! One more day, I will immediately slaughter your human race!"


    Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally sighed, saying: "Okay! Ten years is ten years! - But after ten years, I will give you the secret of ''teleport'', you must not slaughter my human race; otherwise, I will absolutely slaughter my human race. Do your best, and will do everything possible to kill you too!"


    Of course Xu Ming couldn''t reveal the secret of "teleportation" - let alone ten years later Even in a hundred years, he still couldn''t reveal it!


    Xu Ming said this just to confuse Erke, give him hope, and make him believe that he really has the secret of "teleportation"!


    "Hey, don''t worry!" Erke said, "As long as you give me the secret of ''teleportation'', then from now on, the surface world of the Endless Continent will be ruled by your human race, while the underground world will be ruled by our demon race! guilty!"


    "Okay! It''s a deal!" Xu Ming said seriously.


    However, Xu Ming has already searched his heart to figure out **** Erke within ten years!


    "On my own, the possibility of becoming a **** within ten years is very small!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "I can only hope for the ''king-level trial''..."


    The general-level trial has already benefited Xu Ming a lot; the king-level trial, as long as it is completed well, will definitely be able to reap even greater opportunities!


    "In any case, ten years later, I will definitely kill Erke!"

 Chapter 767： borrow artifact

    In this way, Xu Ming and Erke reached an agreement: the human race and the demon race would not slaughter each other; but ten years later, Xu Ming would give Erke the secret of "teleportation".


    ten years!


    Xu Ming''s time is only ten years!


    ��


    Endless Continent.


    Originally asked about the location of the palace.


    All the great powers of the alien races gathered here, looking at the ruined Asking Palace, sighing endlessly.


    "The power of the gods is really unstoppable!"


    "The ''Question Palace'', the power center of the human race for hundreds of millions of years, has been bombed!"


    "Wangwen Palace is a palace-like pseudo-artifact, but it was destroyed by Erke''s bare hands... If Erke has an artifact in his hand, wouldn''t it be even more unmatched?"


    "I don''t know, Erke killed the human kingdom of God, what was the situation of the battle... Could it be that the human kingdom of God has been destroyed?"


    The alien demigods did not dare to watch the battle with the past.


    After all, battles that take place within the kingdom of God cannot be seen outside of the kingdom of God. And the alien demigods didn''t dare to break into the human race, so even if they followed, they couldn''t see anything.


    Moreover, once the kingdom of God is destroyed, the power will absolutely destroy the sky and the earth. If it is too close to the kingdom of God, I am afraid that it will be too late to escape.


    Follow the past, there is no good show to watch, and there may be life-threatening - the alien demigods, naturally, will not follow along to join in the fun, they will honestly stay beside the dilapidated Asking Palace, waiting for the result of the battle.


    ��


    Amid the many shocked discussions, Erke flew out from the depths of the space crack and returned to the Endless Continent.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    The demigods of Yehenara''s clan were extremely excited and excited. They could never have imagined that their patriarch Erke, after being silent for many years, actually became a **** in one fell swoop!


    There is no doubt that the glorious era of Yehenara has arrived!


    "True God Erke!" Bamboo Sage looked at Erke, handing over from a distance, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    Prove the Tao and become a god... How can the Bamboo Sage not desire it?


    However, because the Bamboo Sage once devoured a piece of heaven and earth treasure, although he has obtained an endless long life and an incomparably huge body, at the same time, he has paid the price of not being able to become a **** again!


    Unless, he can obtain a Taoist fruit and forcibly prove the Tao.


    Now, seeing Erke''s successful preaching, the Bamboo Sage is jealous, helpless, and... fearful!


    Between the demon clan and the demon clan, although there is an alliance relationship when dealing with the human clan. However, the "alliance relationship" is undoubtedly a very fragile relationship.


    Now, Erke has become a **** and came to the battlefield as a king on the endless continent. Can the alliance between the demon clan and the demon clan continue to exist?


    Or, in other words, will the demons give the major groups room to survive?


    The Bamboo Sage believes that if he has the strength to be invincible in the Endless Continent, he will never give other ethnic groups any living space!


    Absolutely kill them all!


    "It''s the Bamboo Saint!" Erke glanced at him, his expression arrogant.


    For the gods, there are ants under the gods - facing the ants, Erke naturally doesn''t need to give any face.


    It was Xu Ming''s ant, which was too miraculous and special; even True God Erke couldn''t kill him!


    "What''s the matter?" Erke said indifferently; but the aura that he naturally exudes made the alien demigods so oppressive that they didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    "Congratulations to True God Erke, who has become a god! From now on, he will transcend the mundane world and be immortal!" Bamboo Sage cupped his hands and said, "From now on, our demon clan, may True God Erke follow suit!"


    As the saying goes, those who know the times are the best.


    The Bamboo Sage is obviously very aware of current affairs; as soon as he sees Erke becoming a god, he immediately surrenders to Erke.


    "I''m the only one who will follow?" Bamboo Saint''s mouth twitched into a wicked smile.


    He really enjoyed the feeling of being invincible in the world. Especially seeing that the Bamboo Sage, who used to intimidate the Endless Continent for hundreds of millions of years, also respectfully surrendered in front of him.


    "Is this true?" Erke asked deliberately, staring at the Bamboo Saint.


    Bamboo Saint was startled for a moment, and an extremely unpleasant feeling rose in his heart, but he still had to bite the bullet and say: "Really!"


    "Just take it seriously!" Erke smiled meaningfully. "Since it''s true, then, my first order to you is... lend me your artifact!"


    Borrow an artifact?


    The Bamboo Saint was stunned.


    How could he not understand that when he said it was "borrowing", it was actually "robbing"!


    "Bamboo Saint!" Erke sneered, "Just borrowing your divine weapon, shouldn''t you be so stingy?"


    "I..." Bamboo Saint couldn''t help hesitating - after all, Erke''s words meant that he directly offered the divine weapon! In such a situation, how could the Bamboo Sage not hesitate?


    However, it was such a hesitation that gave Erke an excuse!


    "Bamboo Saint! This is what you mean by ''the head of the horse''!?" Erke snorted coldly, "I just borrowed an artifact from you, you are so hesitant! I seriously doubt your sincerity, should you? Is it coming... to fool me?"


    "I..." Bamboo Sage even wanted to explain something.


    However, Erke obviously did not give him a chance to explain: "I Erke, what I hate most is the person who deceived me! So...die!"


    rumbling...


    In Erke''s hand, a black flame burns, burning and corroding everything.


    In the depths of the black flame, extremely mysterious causal fluctuations are still beating��of course, only gods can see such causal fluctuations; demigods cannot see them.


    "die!"


    The black flame shot directly at one of Bamboo Saint''s clones.


    "escape!"


    The one hundred and twenty-three clones of the Bamboo Saint fled in one hundred and twenty-three different directions without hesitation.


    Facing True God Erke, the avatar of the Bamboo Saint was completely unable to resist. The only doubt is that he can escape a few clones under True God Erke.


    "My clone, divided into different directions to escape, should be able to escape most of it?" Bamboo Saint secretly said.


    boom!


    At this moment, the black flame full of corrosive aura fell on one of the avatars of the Bamboo Saint, like a maggot attached to a bone.


    "Ah��" The avatar of the Bamboo Saint, only had time to scream in pain, and then directly turned into nothingness.


    However, this is far from over!


    After this avatar was annihilated, the other 122 avatars of the Bamboo Saint also burned a black flame full of corrosive aura��the avatars of the Bamboo Saint were all linked by cause and effect; and , each clone is so close, the causal relationship is naturally very strong!


    The mysterious causal fluctuations contained in the black flame of the Bamboo Sage directly spread this black flame to every clone of the Bamboo Sage.


    Although these spreading black flames are not as strong as the first black flames, they are still enough to burn the Bamboo Saint!


    The only one who can struggle is the Bamboo Saint clone wearing the divine weapon "Destruction Demon Armor".


    However, this clone didn''t struggle for long, because... Erke personally shot to kill this slightly tenacious clone.


    In the blink of an eye, the one hundred and twenty-three clones of the Bamboo Saint were destroyed!


    The two divine weapons of the Bamboo Sage, the Demon Armor and the Reincarnation Bell, also fell into Erke''s hands.


    "This��"


    "This��"


    The demigods of the major alien races were all horrified - Erke actually shot and killed the Bamboo Saint.


    "Quack..." Erke''s face was hideous, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    His realm of gods unfolded again, covering every alien demigod: "Actually, it''s really useless to keep you all! So... let''s all die!"


    "Do not!!"


    The alien demigods all screamed in horror.


    However, no one can escape the realm of the gods!

 Chapter 768： Kill Erke?

    The alien demigods who came to attack the human race were all dead...


    Not one left!


    After the human race got this news, the entire family was shocked. Even Xu Ming could not calm down for a long time.


    "I only have ten years!" Xu Ming felt a lot of pressure.


    The gods are too strong!


    Until now, Xu Ming still didn''t know how big the gap between him and Erke was! -Anyway, Xu Ming''s attack, which fell on Erke, would not cause any damage; and Erke''s random blow would cause Xu Ming to consume a lot of hanging points.


    If it weren''t for the great powers who had robbed all the different races before, Xu Ming probably wouldn''t have had a hang-up to resist Erke''s attack.


    Roundtable...


    The atmosphere was extremely dull.


    The top people of the human race were sullen, unable to think of any way.


    Jin War God said solemnly: "Don''t think about it, demigods, it is impossible to defeat the gods! - Even in the vast God Realm, I have never heard of any demigods who can defeat the gods!"


    God''s Domain, how vast is it?


    In God''s Domain, there are so many powerful demigods! Even someone like Xu Ming who has reached the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth tiers in strength, is a feather in the air!


    The most top demigods have cultivated all the nine heavenly ways to the level of "Thirty-sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower", known as the "nine demigods"! The combat power of the nine demigods is probably above the "twentieth order".


    There are even some demigods with special cultivation paths, whose strength is even more terrifying than the nine demigods!


    but!


    In the vast God Realm, no demigod has ever been able to defeat the gods!


    The gods, and the gods, are two completely different levels of life. Just like humans and bacteria - no matter how strong a bacteria is, it cannot defeat a person! Hundreds of millions of bacteria united, it may cause some trouble!


    The levels of life are different and completely incomparable!


    Xu Ming also looked ugly: "So, unless I can become a **** within ten years; otherwise, I still can''t deal with Erke?"


    "That''s right!" Jin War God said with great certainty, "If the demigods can hope to defeat the gods, then in the vast God Realm, someone has already done it! However, I have never heard of such a thing!"


    "Xu Ming." Ji Tiangong said, "In ten years, are you sure you will become a god?"


    Palace Master Ji Tian felt that he asked a very stupid question! - Become a **** within ten years? how is this possible!


    Xu Ming shook his head and sighed: "The grasp is very small..."


    "Ugh��"


    "Ugh��"


    One after another, the great people of the human race couldn''t help sighing. The round table meeting fell into dead silence and dullness again.


    After a long time, Jitian Palace Master sighed heavily: "Let''s prepare to arrange the inheritance of the human race... All monks above Daojun and above, as well as those qualified geniuses, are all concentrated in the kingdom of God..."


    It''s just that the kingdom of God has such a small range, how many people can it hold?


    In the 3,600 territories of the human race, the vast majority, more than 99% of the tribe, can only be abandoned! - If ten years later, Xu Ming cannot defeat Erke; then, only death and extinction will welcome those clansmen!


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "I still have a secret space that can accommodate a lot of clansmen! When that time comes, arrange for more clansmen to escape to me!"


    As Xu Ming said, it is naturally an independent space.


    However, the territory of 3,600 is too vast; Xu Ming''s independent space can accommodate only a very small number of clansmen after all.


    ��


    After the roundtable meeting, Xu Ming returned directly to the independent space.


    He first gave some giant warships to the top leaders of the Alliance of Gods, and gave them the authority to bring people into the independent space; then, Xu Ming''s main body and two clones entered a state of retreat.


    This retreat lasted for five years!


    Xu Ming is still focusing on studying the Dao of Fire��after all, he has the highest attainments in the Dao of Fire; if he wants to become a **** within ten years, he must devote all his energy to the Dao of Fire in order to have a glimmer of hope. .


    Perhaps it was because of reaching the "Second Level of Mind Power", and his comprehension greatly improved; or perhaps it was because he desperately longed to become a **** within ten years. In the past five years of retreat, Xu Ming''s understanding of the fire of heaven has improved by leaps and bounds!


    It''s like riding a rocket, soaring all the way!


    The 33rd floor level of the Babel Tower��


    The Thirty-Fourth Floor of the Babel Tower��


    When the five-year retreat ended, Xu Ming''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire actually reached the level of the thirty-sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower! That is... the limit of a demigod!


    Xu Ming''s "Flower of Tao" has blossomed to the extreme. As long as the enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao of Fire goes one step further and condenses the "fruit of the Dao", one can directly prove the Dao and become a god!


    but��


    Having reached this level of cultivation, Xu Ming was at a loss: "The next step, what should I do?"


    no idea.


    I don''t even know how to take this last step.


    ��


    in a separate space.


    Xu Ming wandered here at will, looking for a hint of inspiration to become a god.


    Proving Taoism and becoming a **** is not just about immersing yourself in hard work, but also requires inspiration, opportunity, fate...all conditions are met, and it is possible to have an epiphany, transcend the mundane, condense the "fruit of the Tao", and become a god.


    "Um?"


    Walking in the independent space, Xu Ming was suddenly startled: "That kid Zhang Hao..."


    Zhang Hao was a young man who was rescued by Xu Ming in the wild city slave market a long time ago.


    However, Zhang Hao is a little different - in this world where "Martial Dao is respected", Zhang Hao doesn''t like Martial Dao, but he likes useless reading!


    And Xu Ming helped him realize his ideal of studying and sent him to the super famous "Lanxiang Academy" in the Wilderness Sect area for further study.


    Zhang Hao studied hard at Lanxiang University for four years. Not only did he finish all the courses in the academy, but he was also instilled by Xu Ming with many unheard and unimaginable strange knowledge such as "advanced mathematics".


    Xu Ming saw that he had a talent for learning, and even taught him the "quality-energy equation"!


    E=MC2 (square)


    That is: energy = mass �� speed of light squared!


    Atomic bombs and hydrogen bombs are made according to this formula!


    I have to say, Zhang Hao is really talented! He has been working **** this series of formulas for decades, but... he really made him come up with an atomic bomb! -Technology products can already be made quickly.


    At this time, Zhang Hao was testing the atomic bomb!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming was stunned, "This kid has no brains!��Just his cultivation, standing at the center of the atomic bomb explosion, isn''t he courting death?"


    boom! !


    The atomic bomb exploded.


    Only then did Zhang Hao realize the danger and wanted to escape, but it was too late!


    At this moment, a large hand of energy condensed and formed out of thin air, directly snuffing out the atomic bomb that had just exploded. It''s as easy as pinching a cigarette butt.


    "Huh...huh..." Zhang Hao was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground, "I almost lost my life..."


    Xu Ming descended from the sky: "Nima! Are you trying to blow up my territory?"


    The atomic bomb that Zhang Hao is testing now does not have much power. But what if he tests a super-large hydrogen bomb in the future? ��Isn''t that the entire independent space will be blown up by him! ?


    "Cough cough..." Zhang Hao was both embarrassed and ashamed, "Brother Ming, I don''t know, this thing is so powerful..."


    "Damn it, you don''t know?" Xu Ming was speechless, "The formula says, you won''t count it? Fortunately, I happened to see it this time! Otherwise, at this moment, your little life is probably gone!"


    "Cough cough..." Zhang Hao became more and more embarrassed, "Actually, I originally wanted to test the hydrogen bomb directly... But after calculating the power of the formula, I didn''t dare to try it!"


    "Damn it! Did you build the hydrogen bomb?"


    The power of the hydrogen bomb is undoubtedly greater than that of the atomic bomb!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming had an idea, "It is said that as long as the material is sufficient, the power of a hydrogen bomb theoretically has no upper limit! Then... Can I use the hydrogen bomb to kill Erke?"


    In theory, it is possible!


    Xu Ming''s heart suddenly became hot: "Zhang Hao, I need you to build a hydrogen bomb! A very big hydrogen bomb!"

 Chapter 769： King Trial

    A big, big hydrogen bomb?


    Zhang Hao was startled: "How old is it?"


    Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly: "The bigger the better!"


    He planned to use a hydrogen bomb to blow up the gods, of course not if he was too small!


    "It''s easy to make it big!" Zhang Hao said, "But... the materials for making hydrogen bombs are hard to find..."


    It took Zhang Hao decades of materials to get a small hydrogen bomb together.


    "Material is not a problem!" Xu Ming said directly.


    The materials for making hydrogen bombs are not high-grade materials; Xu Ming can buy a lot of them from the artifact store with just a few hanging points.


    "However, you can''t make it too big!" Xu Ming said worriedly, "If you make it too big, the Endless Continent may be blown up if you''re not careful! Therefore, you must carefully calculate the power of the explosion. Yes, it can only cover a hundred territories at most!"


    In theory, the power of a hydrogen bomb has no upper limit!


    If Zhang Hao was really let go, Xu Ming was worried that this kid could really blow up the Endless Continent!


    ��


    Soon, it was time to start the "king-level trial".


    Xu Ming directly hung it with "coordinate positioning" and sent it to Huangquan''s tomb.


    "King-level trial!" Xu Ming stood outside Huangquan''s tomb, clenching his fists secretly, "I hope...don''t let me down!"


    Five years have passed since the "ten-year appointment" with Erke!


    In the past five years, although Xu Ming has greatly improved in the way of fire, he is still far from defeating Erke!


    To be honest, I want to increase my strength to the level where I can defeat Erke in the remaining five years... Xu Ming really has no confidence!


    Therefore, Xu Ming can only hope that the "king-level trial" can greatly improve himself.


    Boom!


    The door to the side of the tomb of Huangquan slammed open.


    "Come in!" The Golden Realm Lord''s voice sounded.


    Xu Ming walked along the passage into the depths of the tomb.


    "Golden World Lord." Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask curiously, "I am the only one to participate in this king-level trial. What if I fail the trial?"


    Xu Ming was actually quite puzzled - if he failed the trial, wouldn''t it mean that no one would be able to get the rewards in the king-level trial?


    Jinjiezhu calmly said: "You are not alone!"


    "I''m not alone?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled.


    "You''ll understand later!"


    Walking all the way to the depths of Huangquan''s tomb, Xu Ming thought for a while, and then asked: "Golden World Lord, can I ask you to take action and help me deal with someone...even if I owe you a big favor! Later, wait. I have become a god, and even become a great power among gods, and I will definitely return your favor!"


    Of course, what Xu Ming has to deal with is Erke!


    But now, Xu Ming knew that there was nothing in himself that could make Jinjiezhu move; therefore, he could only talk about "potential".


    "Your potential is really good, and there is hope for you to become a great master of God''s Domain in the future! But..." Jinjiezhu said, "I can''t help you!"


    Can''t help?


    Xu Ming couldn''t believe it: "Golden World Lord, your strength is so strong! Even True God Brahma has been imprisoned by you..."


    Jinjiezhu said: "I have my responsibilities, and I can''t do anything beyond my responsibilities! In addition, Brahma was not imprisoned by me, but by the organs in Huangquan Realm!"


    Xu Ming immediately understood that if he wanted Erke to be killed or imprisoned by Huangquan Realm, he could only lead Erke to a dangerous place in Huangquan Realm.


    But could Erke be so stupid?


    I am afraid it is difficult!


    "This method doesn''t seem to work..." Xu Ming sighed secretly.


    With a sigh, Xu Ming followed the guiding passage in Huangquan''s tomb and came to an incomparably huge array.


    This array is a hundred miles in size. At the top of the formation, there is a ray of light shining directly into the sky, leading to nowhere.


    Countless array runes are circulating in the formation. The large formation is as big as a few tens of feet, comparable to a palace; the small formation is smaller than a mosquito.


    These formation runes are actually the text of the formation! Xu Ming recognized most of the single runes; after all, there were only so many commonly used formation characters.


    However, Xu Ming could not understand the rehearsal order and circulation rules of the talismans.


    "Too complicated!"


    After watching for a while, Xu Ming could not see the slightest clue.


    "What kind of formation is this?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Intentional formation!" said Jinjiezhu, "This formation can transmit your consciousness to other worlds that are very far away! And let you maintain a connection with that consciousness at all times!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was surprised, "There is such a large formation?"


    "This is normal!" said Jinjiezhu, "After all, it is much easier to transmit a touch of consciousness than to transmit the whole person!"


    Intention comes to the great formation, that is, "consciousness comes to the great formation". Rare in Endless Continent, but very common in God''s Domain.


    After all, the realm of the gods is too vast; even if it is a god, it is very difficult to rush to the realm of the gods. And with the Intentional Formation, it is much more convenient.


    "Where will this great formation send my consciousness to?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "You will know when you go in!" said Jinjiezhu.


    "Okay..." Yi Gaoren is bold, and what''s coming today is just two avatars of Xu Ming, not Xu Ming''s deity, so there''s no need to worry at all.


    call out-


    As soon as Xu Ming took a step, he entered the great formation of Yilin.


    boom!


    The divine stone that was placed in the interior of the Great Array, burst out with incomparably vast and majestic power. All the formation symbols in the entire formation suddenly lit up; a huge and terrifying pressure was exerted on Xu Ming like a mountain.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Such coercion, I am afraid that Dao Zun''s great power can be directly crushed and killed.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the light that shot towards the sky suddenly became dazzling.


    At this time, Xu Ming felt that his consciousness was a little blurred.


    In the next moment, a wisp of his consciousness seemed to be directly separated from the sea of ??consciousness; along the dazzling light leading to the sky, it shot towards the endless sky.


    Xu Ming could see that the space was constantly changing around him. In just a few short breaths, Xu Ming realized that his consciousness had left the boundless continent.


    Xu Ming could see that the Endless Continent was right behind him��the appearance of the Endless Continent was a huge sphere, almost occupying the entire field of vision; but now, Xu Ming found that "self" was moving away from this big sphere.


    "So fast!"


    Xu Ming could feel that every moment, he might have passed hundreds of millions of miles, or even more! After a while, the huge spherical shape in the field of vision turned into a tiny star.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s consciousness also saw countless equally small stars in the dark void around him.


    "These should be other dust worlds!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I just don''t know, where is the realm of the gods? - Could it be one of these tiny stars?"


    The answer is: no!


    The existence of God''s Domain is amazing.


    The space around God''s Domain has even been completely distorted, and it is not at all what Xu Ming can see now.

 Chapter 770： Naihe City

    In the endless dark starry sky, I don''t know how long I have traveled.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt the surrounding space distorted; immediately, a "miniature continent" appeared in front of him.


    The continent is flat in shape, like a leaf.


    It is said to be a "miniature continent", but it also has a radius of 10,000 miles; however, compared with the "tens of billions of miles" level behemoths like the Endless Continent, it is indeed very exquisite and pocket-sized.


    Xu Ming saw that on this "Leaves Continent", there was a magnificent dark red city.


    The city stretches for thousands of miles, occupying the entire continent.


    But in Xu Ming''s opinion, this city was built quite petty; after all, a leaf of the Bamboo Saint deity can be as big as ten thousand li! Xu Ming''s willow avatar is also hundreds of miles in size!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t dare to underestimate this continent and this city because of its small size - in the world of the gods, size doesn''t mean much! Only strength is meaningful!


    swoosh��


    This strand of Xu Ming''s consciousness, at a speed faster than lightning, pierced through the dark void and descended to the gate of the city, condensing into a "consciousness" that looked exactly like Xu Ming.


    "Naihe City..."


    Xu Ming raised his head and looked up at the top of the city gate. The three characters "Naihe City" engraved on it were full of dead silence, desolation and despair, as if telling a vicissitudes of history.


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a pessimism and despair in his heart when he saw these three words...


    "What a strong pessimism!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "What on earth did the great master who built this city go through to leave such a strong mood of pessimism and despair in the city?"


    Xu Ming is hard to figure out.


    At this time, the voice of Jinjiezhu sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "This city of Naihe is a secret stronghold of Huangquan Temple!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming knew that the Hall of Yellow Springs was probably a superpower in the Divine Realm.


    Jinjiezhu continued: "Naihe City was built after the fall of Huangquan Temple! This secret stronghold is mainly used to cultivate and select super geniuses! - Super geniuses who can revive Huangquan Temple!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "So, the king-level trial I''m going to participate in is also one of the ''genius selections''?"


    "Not bad!" Jinjiezhu said, "But to be honest, the possibility of you standing out from the king-level trial... is very small!"


    "Very small?" Xu Ming was of course unconvinced, "Why?"


    "Once you go in, you will naturally know!" Jinjiezhu is reluctant to say more, "Okay, I will only take you to the gate of the city; inside, you can go in by yourself!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming didn''t care.


    As for what Jinjiezhu said, the possibility of him standing out is very small - Xu Ming scoffed at this.


    Compete with other geniuses?


    Xu Ming is not afraid of it!


    Stepping into Naihe City, soon, a puppet similar to the Golden God of War came up to meet him; he said "please come with me" to Xu Ming, and then he took care of himself and led the way in front of him, and said another word. Do not send.


    "This puppet of Naihe City is quite aloof!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t mind.


    Soon, under the leadership of the puppet, Xu Ming came to a dark red grand palace��this grandeur was not a visual grandeur, but a temperament grandeur.


    The palace is actually not big, but Xu Ming stood at the gate of the palace, but he had a sense of insignificance looking up at the endless starry sky.


    "God''s Realm''s handwriting is really extraordinary!" Although Xu Ming''s current strength has reached the terrifying "eighteenth order", he is still somewhat ashamed before this "magnificent temperament".


    The gap between Xu Ming and God''s Domain Great Expert is still too big to measure!


    Walking into the magnificent palace, Xu Ming saw more than a hundred demigod monks, already waiting in the hall.


    These hundreds of demigods are all unfamiliar faces of Xu Ming. Obviously, they are not demigods on the Endless Continent, but most likely demigods from other dust worlds.


    However, every demigod has a mighty aura, far exceeding the aura of a ninth-order demigod.


    With just a slight glance, Xu Ming was sure: "These hundreds of demigods are very difficult!"


    As for the actual strength, it is difficult to determine just by looking at the momentum, and it will only be known after the shot. For example, Xu Ming''s momentum is very weak; but, is his strength weak?


    "Someone is here again!"


    As soon as Xu Ming walked into the hall, he attracted many eyes.


    "Looking at his momentum, he seems to be very weak! It seems that even ordinary ninth-order demigods are inferior!"


    "With such a weak aura, can you pass the screening of the ''General Trial'' to participate in the ''King Trial''?"


    "You can''t say that. If the momentum is weaker, is the strength weaker?" Someone immediately retorted.


    "Also... but, his aura is too weak, right? Any one of us is much stronger than him!"


    "Don''t worry about this, maybe they have some special means!"


    ��


    Soon, a short, white-clothed demigod stepped forward and cupped his hands, "Which world of dust is my brother from?"


    What dusty world...


    Xu Ming said, "Endless Continent!"


    "Endless Continent?" The white-clothed demigod frowned and thought for a while, "I haven''t heard of this dusty world��if I guess right, the dusty world you live in is relatively remote, and it is different from other dusty worlds. , there is no contact, right?"


    "There really is no connection!" Xu Ming said.


    Anyway, in the Endless Continent, there have always been major ethnic groups fighting with each other; I have never heard of fighting with the "different planes" powerhouses.


    Therefore, the white-robed demigod was right��the Endless Continent was indeed a very remote dust-like world.


    "I was born in a remote dusty world that is isolated from the world, but I can come to participate in the king-level trial... It''s not easy for you, brother! Admire it!" Baiyi''s demigod''s character is very familiar, "Xu Bin, brother, you How do you call it?"


    "Xu Bin?" Xu Ming was startled, then smiled, "What a coincidence, my surname is Xu-Xu Ming too!"


    "Haha What a coincidence!" Xu Bin laughed, "Brother Xu Ming probably doesn''t know much about this king-level trial, right? Let me give you a little introduction! "


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Then there is work!"


    When Xu Ming first arrived, he was really confused; now that there are enthusiastic people introducing it, of course it couldn''t be better!


    Xu Bin said: "Most of the geniuses who came to participate in the king-level trial this time were selected from more than 10,000 dust worlds!"


    "More than 10,000 dust worlds!?" Xu Ming was shocked - isn''t that more than 10,000 worlds like the Endless Continent?


    "However... there are also some geniuses who are from God''s Domain!" Xu Bin said again, "For example, those ten guys!"


    Xu Bin glanced at him��in the very center of the hall, there were indeed ten geniuses with rebellious expressions, forming a circle of their own; they were incompatible with other geniuses.


    Each of these ten geniuses of the God Realm exudes a sense of superiority from their bones.

 Chapter 771： 0 memories

    A genius from God''s Domain?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but follow the direction of Xu Bin''s gaze and looked over.


    Sure enough, he saw that there were ten geniuses, and their aura was obviously much stronger than other geniuses; the unbridled look on his brows was also very unscrupulous. competitor.


    Seeing that these ten geniuses from the God Realm were so reckless and full of a "dog''s eye to see people low", Xu Ming suddenly lost interest in making friends.


    The genius of God''s Domain?


    so what?


    It is nothing more than being born in the realm of the gods, and the cultivation environment is better than that of the dust world! It cannot be proved that their future achievements must be higher than the geniuses in the dust world!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head secretly��he didn''t even know where these geniuses from the God Realm got their "superiority of fascination".


    However, these geniuses of God''s Domain really have a very strong sense of superiority.


    One of them was a demigod in red, with yellow hair standing taller than his head. He leaned one leg on the chair, his expression was like he was going crazy, he was grinding his nails, and he seemed to be talking to himself, and he said it very loudly: "A group of rogues from the world of dust, also delusionally trying to pass the king. Level trial, become the direct successor of the general? - What a joke!"


    Another genius of the God Realm wearing tiger skin also said: "There are still people who are gearing up there, but I don''t think about it, what does this king-level trial have to do with you? It must be our ''Shao Shao''!"


    Shao Shao, that is, the cold young man who was surrounded by the middle of the ten geniuses of the gods.


    Shao Shao''s full name is "Qian Yi Shang". It is said that even in the Huangquan Realm of God''s Domain, he has a great background!


    Another fiery red-haired genius of the God Realm said: "You can''t say that! - As far as I know, this king-level trial is divided into three stages! There is still hope for this group of aborigines in the dust world to be in the first place. In the stage, pick up some junk to go back!"


    "Yes, hahahaha..."


    From the beginning to the end, the icy young man "Qian Yishang" never made a sound; it was as if he didn''t even bother to say a word to the natives of the Dust World.


    The geniuses of the dust world, none of them are good stubborn, immediately scolded angrily:


    "Humph! Isn''t it from the realm of the gods? A pair of dog eyes have grown to the top of the head!"


    "That is, who knows what you are in the God''s Domain! - Maybe, it''s just a group of trash who can''t get along in the God''s Domain, and they came here to show off their power!"


    "It must have been bullied for a long time in the realm of the gods, and my psychology has become abnormal; therefore, I only look down on people as soon as I have the opportunity!"


    There are also geniuses in the dust world who have been scolded as "extensive":


    "I **** with your old mother! - Your mother gave birth to you bunch of dogs after selling it in the brothel of God''s Domain!"


    "I don''t know how much I can do, but pretending to be X is quite capable! When the trial starts, don''t be cowardly like a dog!"


    ��


    Facts have proved that ten mouths can only scold more than a hundred mouths.


    There are only ten geniuses in God''s Domain. As soon as the scolding started, they were immediately scolded so much that they couldn''t even jump out.


    In the end, the red-clothed and yellow-haired genius of the Divine Realm had no choice but to say viciously, "If it weren''t for the fact that it is strictly forbidden to do anything here, how could you all have a chance to speak!?"


    "Humph!" Xu Bin also scolded red-faced, "You can''t do anything here, you can do whatever you want! - If you really have the ability, when the trial starts, your subordinates will see the real chapter!"


    "A group of rabble! Wait, I''ll let you see the difference!" The red-clothed and yellow-haired genius hummed.


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and voice transmission asked, "Brother Xu Bin, can''t you do something here?"


    Xu Ming was also from the Mote World��these ten geniuses from the God Realm were scolded all the geniuses in the Mote World; there was no doubt that Xu Ming was also scolded in it.


    If he can do it, Xu Ming will definitely give them a "slap feast" and teach them how to behave.


    "Brother Xu Ming, don''t mess around!" Xu Bin guessed of course, why did Xu Ming ask, "It is strictly forbidden to do this here! If anyone dares to take the initiative, they will be expelled and will no longer be able to participate in the king-level test. Practicing!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming had to temporarily write down the account.


    If he was unable to participate in the king-level trial for the sake of ten wastes from God''s Domain, Xu Ming certainly wouldn''t do such a business.


    Keep the accounts first, and then clean them up when the opportunity arises.


    As for whether it can be cleaned up... Joke! Even the gods, Xu Ming had fought head-on, although he didn''t win; could it be that he was still afraid of these ten scoundrels of the gods?


    ��


    Together, Xu Ming and Xu Bin found a place to sit down.


    Then, the geniuses of the dust world came one after another.


    One day later��


    An old man in gray robe stepped into the hall: "All 130 ''personal successor candidates'' have arrived, then, let''s start the king-level trial!"


    There are a total of 130 candidates; ten of them are from God''s Domain.


    "Let''s briefly talk about the rules first!" the gray-robed old man said, "This king-level trial is divided into three stages! In the first stage, all 130 of you can participate; in the second stage, only 30 people can participate. Participate; in the third stage, only ten people can participate!"


    That is to say: in the first stage of the trial, one hundred geniuses will be eliminated! In the second stage of the trial, another 20 people will be eliminated! The third stage of the trial directly determines who the "general''s personal successor" is.


    "But..." the gray-robed old man said again, "It''s not easy for you to enter the king-level trial! Therefore, in each stage of the trial, even if you are eliminated, you can still get some rewards~www.novelhall.com ~As an encouragement!��Okay, now follow me to the trial grounds of the first stage!"


    One hundred and thirty geniuses all followed the gray-robed old man to a stone pagoda.


    The stone tower is ordinary, and you can''t feel the slightest aura fluctuation.


    At the top of the stone tower, two books are suspended; one is gold and the other is taupe. The two books also did not feel the slightest aura fluctuation.


    The gray-robed old man said: "The golden book, called ''The Book of Nine Feet High in the Dao'', can test your attainment in the Dao of Heaven; the gray-brown book, called the ''Book of Heaven''s Fate'', can test your compatibility with the Dao of Heaven!�� The trial of this first stage is to test your understanding of the Tao of Heaven and the compatibility of the Tao of Heaven!"


    "The Nine-foot Book of Dao Gao, the Record of Heaven''s Fate..." The red-clothed and yellow-haired genius of the God Realm secretly said, "These two treasures are extremely precious even in God''s Realm, and I have never seen them before! Unexpectedly, this king-level trial, As soon as I came up, I used these two treasures to conduct a test..."


    After a little hesitation, the red-clothed and yellow-haired genius shouted: "I will be the first test! - I will show this group of natives of the dust world how big the gap is between them and us! Hahahaha... "

 Chapter 772： little god

    The red-clothed and yellow-haired genius laughed arrogantly.


    As a genius of the God Realm, he is confident that these geniuses in the dust world are completely worthless in front of him.


    "Your first test?" The gray-robed old man glanced at him, his face sank, "Did I ask you to take the first test? - I haven''t even spoken yet, when will it be your turn to decide for me? "


    The gray-robed old man''s face was so heavy, the red-clothed and yellow-haired genius was so frightened that he didn''t dare to be the slightest arrogant: "Nai... Naihe City Lord, that''s not what I meant..."


    The gray-robed old man "City Lord Naihe", even if he was placed in the God''s Domain, was a super powerhouse. In this city of Naihe, it is said that there is an invincible existence!


    When he got angry, how could the red-clothed and yellow-haired genius bear it? He suddenly felt an incomparably huge pressure, crushing him so hard that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Humph!" City Lord Naihe snorted heavily, "It''s fine if you don''t mean it! - I don''t like it, some people make their own decisions in front of me!"


    "Yes... yes!" the red-clothed and yellow-haired genius agreed.


    The more powerful the super being, the more likely it is to have some eccentric temper. Just like this City Lord Naihe, he usually has a good temperament.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qian Yishang couldn''t help but accuse him through voice transmission, "Knowing that City Lord Naihe is in a bad mood because of my affairs; you are still at this time, to caress his Ni scales. ?"


    The red-clothed and yellow-haired genius said aggrieved voice transmission: "I was complacent for a while, but I forgot..."


    Getting carried away, he is talking about a genius with red clothes and yellow hair.


    "Humph!" Qian Yishang said through voice transmission in a very unhappy voice, "I hope the city lord will not take anger at me because of what you have committed, and deliberately make things difficult for me during the trial! Otherwise, in case I fail to obey the king You won the level trial, see how I deal with you!"


    ��


    "Who''s the first to take the test?"


    After reprimanding the red-clothed and yellow-haired genius, Naihe City Lord''s voice sounded again.


    However, there is a lesson from the past, no genius dares to make his own opinions; all of them are honest and dare not speak casually, for fear of saying the wrong thing.


    "Just come first!" Naihe City Lord suddenly pointed at Xu Bin and said.


    "Me?" Xu Bin was stunned for a moment, and then his face flashed with excitement and excitement - a genius who can come to participate in the king-level trial, who doesn''t have a few brushes on his body?


    The first stage of the test is to measure the perception of the Tao of Heaven and the degree of fit of the Tao of heaven - you must know that Xu Bin''s perception of the Tao of heaven is already the highest in the world of dust where he lives!


    Therefore, Xu Bin is absolutely confident that he will be a blockbuster in the test!


    The first test on the field will undoubtedly leave the deepest impression on City Lord Naihe; if he performs well, it will naturally be beneficial for advancing to the second stage test.


    boom!


    The golden "Dao Gao Jiu Shu" suddenly projected a beam of light.


    "Go into the beam of light!" City Lord Naihe said.


    "Yes!" Xu Bin walked in without hesitation.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Bin felt as if he was immersed in the ocean of heaven, extremely comfortable and comfortable. His lifelong understanding of the Tao of Heaven resonated with the "Nine-foot Book of Taoism" suspended above the top of the tower.


    The road was nine feet high and began to rise slowly.


    All eyes are watching this scene carefully.


    How precise are the judgments of the demigods! -Everyone can see that the nine-foot-high book, after rising about three feet and three inches, stopped rising.


    "Come out!" City Lord Naihe said, "You have the perception of three heavens, reaching the limit of a demigod, which is ''three feet'' high; there are also some sporadic perceptions of heaven, which are ''three inches'' high��the Tao you comprehend , ''three feet three inches'' tall!"


    The Dao is three feet and three inches high, which is the way of heaven understood by Xu Bin!


    If anyone can comprehend the nine heavenly ways to the limit of demigods; then, the "Dao Heights Nine-foot Book" can rise a full nine feet - the highest height, the Dao is nine feet high!


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked; "The three heavenly paths have reached the limit of a demigod...Amazing! It''s really amazing!"


    You must know that Xu Ming now only has the Heavenly Dao of Fire that has reached the limit of a demigod; the other eight Heavenly Daos are still at the level of Dao Master, and even the "Flower of Dao" has not yet condensed.


    Xu Ming estimated that if he stepped forward to test, the Dao Gao would only be a little over a foot high...


    "Brother Xu Bin, it''s amazing!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but admire.


    The geniuses of the other dust worlds also praised them one after another: "The three heavenly paths have reached the limit of demigods, which is indeed amazing!"


    "Horrible! I only have two Heavenly Dao to reach the limit of a demigod! The third Heavenly Dao has no clue at all!"


    "I really don''t know how Brother Xu Bin cultivated! - This heavenly understanding is too scary!"


    Xu Bin is also a little proud of himself, and his understanding of the way of heaven is indeed what he is most proud of.


    But at this moment, an untimely sharp voice sounded. The one who spoke was the red-clothed and yellow-haired genius from God''s Domain: "The Dao is three feet and three inches high? It''s just enough! - In our God''s Domain, a genius with a little talent can reach this level!"


    Obviously, the red-clothed and yellow-haired genius doesn''t think much of Xu Bin''s "three feet three inches" achievement.


    Of course Xu Bin was unconvinced: "It''s barely enough? A genius with a little talent can reach this level? - Then what level have you reached?"


    "Don''t worry! When it''s my turn to play, I will naturally let you know what the gap is!" The red-clothed and yellow-haired genius was very contemptuous.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    At this time, the beam of light cast by the "Dao Gao Jiujiu Shu" dissipated, and it was the turn of the "Tianyuanlu" on the side to cast the beam of light.


    Needless to say, Xu Bin entered this new beam of light again.


    Suddenly, Xu Bin felt the feeling of swimming in the ocean of heaven.


    hum��


    The periphery of Tianyuanlu began to emit a golden halo.


    Aperture is divided into nine.


    call out!


    The first aperture that appeared was a golden aperture.


    The second aperture, which appears on the periphery of the first aperture, is also golden.


    However, the third aperture of is purple...


    Soon, all nine apertures appeared.


    City Lord Naihe said, "Two gold, two purple, four blue and one white...not bad!"


    Then, City Lord Naihe explained in detail: "The two golden circles represent that you have two heavenly comprehensions and have reached the ''heaven level''. The two purple circles mean that you have two heavenly comprehensions and have reached the ''earth level''. ''... The blue circle represents ''Xuan-level'' and the white circle represents ''Yellow level''!"


    "Heaven-level comprehension of the Tao of Heaven is very terrifying! As long as your ''Flower of Tao'' is not wrong, it is quite easy to condense the ''fruit of Tao''! Earth-level comprehension of the Tao of Heaven is slightly worse, but condensing the fruit of ''Dao'' ''It should be possible...''"


    Naihe City Lord continued to speak.


    "The most unfortunate thing is that you have a yellow-level comprehension of the way of heaven! - Unless you can get some treasures that defy the sky and change your life in the future, you can change that piece of heaven-level comprehension that only has a yellow level. Otherwise, even if you spend hundreds of millions of years, I am afraid it is difficult to cultivate all the nine heavenly ways to the level of the gods; in that case, in the future, you will only be a little **** with limited achievements at the level of gods!"

 Chapter 773： Do not belittle yourself

    "Your Heavenly Dao fit can only be regarded as ''Samsung''!"


    Naihe City Lord Road.


    In God''s Domain, the Heavenly Dao compatibility can be divided into "ten stars". One star is the lowest and ten stars is the highest.


    It is rare that the Heavenly Dao fit can reach five stars or more; therefore, Xu Bin''s fit can be regarded as an upper-middle level.


    However, among the geniuses in the divine realm who are now participating in the king-level trial, which one is not an elite leader?


    Xu Bin''s "three-star" compatibility with the Heavenly Dao is actually not outstanding in the king-level trial.


    "Three stars..." The red-clothed and yellow-haired genius from God''s Domain once again made a sharp scornful voice, "Such a degree of compatibility with the Dao of Heaven is also considered a genius in your dusty world; if it is placed in God''s Domain, it is really It''s very mediocre!"


    Every word of the red-clothed and yellow-haired genius seemed to express his nobility from the realm of the gods.


    "You..." Xu Bin blushed, just about to refute, but was stopped by a candidate next to him, "It''s useless to talk too much, let''s see the real chapter! - I''ll see what this yellow hair can be like later. results!"


    "Humph!" Xu Bin snorted angrily, and said no more.


    "Next..." City Lord Naihe pointed at a random person, "Just you!"


    The person who was accused was also a genius in the dust world, named "Zhao Ke".


    Zhao Ke stepped forward with great enthusiasm, and first took the test of the level of understanding of the Dao of Heaven, and then the test of the compatibility of the Dao of Heaven (that is, the understanding of the Dao of Heaven).


    "The road is three feet high!"


    "The compatibility of Heaven and Dao, two gold, one purple, four blue and two white, two stars!"


    The genius named Zhao Ke suddenly turned pale, obviously not very satisfied with his test results. Although he knew that his understanding of the Dao of Heaven was not as good as Xu Bin''s, he was unwilling to accept that his degree of compatibility with the Dao of Heaven was not as good as Xu Bin''s.


    In the results of the two tests, Zhao Ke is weaker than Xu Bin; obviously, his current strength and future achievements are probably weaker than Xu Bin.


    "Tsk tsk!" The red-clothed and yellow-haired genius sneered again, "In the end, it''s just from the world of dust! The so-called genius, that''s all..."


    A genius who can come to participate in the king-level trial, who is not a arrogant person? - After all, they are the top 100 people in the more than 10,000 dust worlds!


    Now, being repeatedly ridiculed by the geniuses of the Divine Realm, how could these geniuses in the dusty world not be angry in their hearts?


    However, it was strictly forbidden to do anything in the city, so they had to endure their anger.


    "Humph! I don''t believe it, how powerful can these geniuses from God''s Domain be!"


    "That''s right! When their test results come out, if they''re not much better than me, I''ll have to mock them to death!" Zhao Ke also said privately.


    "Look at it! The higher the tail is, the more incompetent it is! - Those who are really capable are low-key!"


    "Yes! This group of geniuses in God''s Domain, their tails are up in the sky, they are garbage at first sight!"


    The geniuses of the dust world all held their breaths in their hearts.


    Next, another genius was selected by City Lord Naihe and went up to take the test. However, they are all geniuses in the dust world.


    "The Dao is two feet eight inches high! The Heaven and the Dao fit with two stars!"


    "The Dao is four feet high! The heaven and the Dao are compatible with three stars!"


    "The road is three feet and seven inches high! The heaven and the road fit with four stars!"


    ��


    The test results of a genius came out.


    The height of the Dao is a few feet, which represents the level of the Dao of Heaven that has been comprehended now; the compatibility of the Dao of Heaven is a few stars, which represents the potential in the future.


    Dozens of geniuses have tested, and the degree of compatibility of the heaven and the Tao is between "two stars" and "four stars".


    The red-clothed and yellow-haired genius from the Divine Realm has an even more contemptuous expression on his face: "The so-called genius in the dust world is really just that level!"


    At this time, City Lord Naihe may be on a whim. After ordering dozens of geniuses from the dust world, he finally began to name the geniuses of the God Realm.


    "You!" City Lord Nai He pointed at the red-clothed and yellow-haired genius, "You''re the one who jumps the most, now I''ll give you a chance, let''s go!"


    "Yes!" The red-clothed and yellow-haired genius burst into a scarlet look with excitement, "Finally it''s my turn!"


    "By the way, you are all under the command of Mo Laogui, right? What is your name?" Naihe City Lord looked at the red-clothed and yellow-haired genius.


    "Yes, we are all under the command of the elder ''Mo Fang''; my name is Bi Liu!" The red-clothed and yellow-haired genius said respectfully.


    "Humph!" City Lord Naihe snorted softly, "Sure enough, all of you people have the same virtue as Mo Laogui!"


    Hearing this tone, Naihe City Lord and Elder Mo Fang did not seem to be on the right track.


    "Go up!" City Lord Naihe waved his hand at will.


    "Yes!"


    The red-clothed and yellow-haired genius "Bi Liu" strode into the beam of light of the "Dao Gao Jiu Shu Shu" and started the test.


    The road is nine feet high and slowly rises.


    one foot...


    two feet...


    All eyes are focused on the book of nine feet high.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop!" The geniuses in the dust world cursed not to continue to rise.


    After all, the higher the level, the better the performance.


    However, their curse did not seem to take effect.


    The nine-foot-high book continued to rise steadily, three feet, four feet... all the way up to five feet five inches before it stopped!


    "The road is five feet five inches tall!"


    The geniuses of the dust world all look ugly. You must know that among the dozens of geniuses who participated in the test before, the best scores were only "four feet high"; among the geniuses in the divine realm, if any one came out, they would all be compared!


    Moreover, this little yellow hair named Bi Liu is obviously not the most powerful genius in the Divine Realm.


    "Humph!" Bi Liu snorted proudly, "A group of natives who have never seen the world, now, do you know how big the gap is with me?"


    Although the geniuses from the dust world are holding their breath, the test results are indeed inferior to those of others; even if they have gas, they can only hold their breath!


    "Let you see and see again, my Heavenly Dao fit!"


    Bi Liu came to the light beam of "Tianyuanlu" again.


    The periphery of Tianyuanlu began to emit a golden halo.


    A golden halo...


    Two golden circles...


    Three golden apertures��


    ��


    In the end, Bi Liu''s achievements are: four golds, three purples and two blues!


    The evaluation given by the city lord Naihe was: "The compatibility of the heaven and the Tao, six stars!"


    "Six Stars..." The geniuses of the dust world became more and more ugly. Among them, the highest one that was tested before was only four stars!


    The difference is very obvious!


    Immediately, many geniuses in the dust world were hit.


    Xu Bin murmured a little dazedly: "Could it be that... being born in the dust world is destined to be incomparable to being born in the realm of the gods?"


    "Brother Xu Bin!" Seeing Xu Ming on the side, UU Reading patted him on the shoulder and comforted, "Don''t belittle yourself! - The reason why the test results of those geniuses in the God Realm are better than ours is mainly because Their cultivation environment is better than ours! If their cultivation environment is the same as ours, then their test results may not be as good as ours!"


    It is exactly what Xu Ming said.


    The geniuses of the God Realm have the power of the gods since childhood, guiding them in the correct direction of cultivation;


    Moreover, there are many incredible treasures in God��s Domain that help geniuses in God��s Domain to improve their muscles and bones, and even the understanding of the Tao of Heaven!


    Therefore, like Bi Liu, although the test results crushed the geniuses in the dust world, it can only mean that he grew up in a good environment!


    Xu Ming continued: "Brother Xu Bin will go to God''s Domain in the future and get some opportunities, and the achievement may not be lower than that little yellow hair!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Xu Bin''s eyes lit up, and he regained his fighting spirit, "Brother Xu Ming''s remarks are really thought-provoking! - By the way, brother Xu Ming, I think you have a good bearing, you must be extraordinary, right? Wait? Later, when it''s your turn to play, you must kill the spirit of these geniuses of the God Realm!"

 Chapter 774： dissatisfied

    Be sure to kill the spirit of these geniuses of the God Realm!


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless when he heard this.


    There are two content of the test - the level of understanding of the Tao of Heaven and the degree of fit of the Tao of Heaven!


    Xu Ming is not very clear on how well his own way of heaven fits; after all, Xu Ming has never tested this kind of thing.


    But at the level of understanding of the Dao of Heaven, Xu Ming is very clear that he is completely... scum!


    At least, compared with other geniuses who participated in the king-level trial, they are definitely scum!


    After all, Xu Ming has reached the limit of a demigod in his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire; the other eight Heavenly Daos are only at the level of Dao Masters - if Xu Ming is asked to test, it is estimated that "the Dao is more than one foot high"...


    It is estimated that no tester has a lower understanding of the Heavenly Dao than Xu Ming.


    So, let Xu Ming kill a few geniuses of God''s Domain? ��Cough, who can tell him what to kill?


    However, Xu Ming still had certain confidence that he would pass the first stage of the trial. After all, although Xu Ming doesn''t know exactly how well he fits in with the Dao of Heaven, he can be sure that it will never be low!


    Xu Ming believes that as long as his "fitness with the Dao of Heaven" is amazing enough, then it shouldn''t be a problem to pass the first stage of the trial.


    ��


    The quiz continues.


    At this moment, Naihe City Lord''s interest seems to be all in the geniuses of God''s Domain.


    "You!" City Lord Naihe pointed to the genius in tiger skin again.


    The tiger-skin genius stepped forward with arrogance and confidence; his test results were slightly inferior to Bi Liu.


    "The Dao is five feet high! The compatibility of the heaven and the Dao, five stars!"


    "You!" The next person that City Lord Nai He pointed to was the fiery red-haired genius of the God''s Domain��his grades were even better.


    "The height of the Tao is five feet eight inches! The compatibility of the heaven and the Tao, six stars!"


    One after another, the geniuses of the divine domain took the test.


    "The height of the Tao is five feet three inches! The fit of the heaven and the Tao, five stars!"


    "The Tao is six feet high! The compatibility of the heaven and the Tao, six stars!"


    "The Dao is six feet and three inches high! The compatibility of the heaven and the Tao, six stars!"


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, nine geniuses from the God Realm took part in the test.


    The one with the worst test scores was the tiger-skin genius. Although it is the worst, it also completely crushes the geniuses of the dust world.


    "From God''s Domain, you are the only one left! Then, go to the next one!" Naihe City Lord finally pointed to Qian Yishang - the strongest one among the ten geniuses from God''s Domain!


    "Yes!" Qian Yishang responded and walked to the test area indifferently.


    The geniuses from the dust world, except for Xu Ming, everyone else''s expressions are very solemn - the ten geniuses of the gods, even the weakest tiger skin genius, are completely superior to them; then, the strongest thousand Yishang, how powerful will it be?


    The geniuses in the dust world are all feeling a lot of pressure!


    Bang!


    Qian Yishang walked steadily into the area of ??light projected by the "Dao Gao Jiu Shu Shu".


    Immediately afterwards, hundreds of eyes saw that the book of nine feet above the top of the tower was rising "rapidly" - at least, the rising speed was much faster than other geniuses.


    Swish!


    In the blink of an eye, the nine-foot-high book has risen by more than five feet!


    Of course, everyone knows that this is far from the limit of Qian Yishang!


    Sure enough, the Dao Gao Jiu Chi Shu continued to rise "rapidly"!


    Six feet!


    Seven feet!


    In the end, it stopped at the terrible "seven feet seven inches"!


    Yes!


    Seven feet seven inches!


    The road is nine feet high, and the highest can only rise "nine feet". And Qian Yishang was only one foot three inches away from nine feet!


    "The road is seven feet and seven inches high!" Naihe City Lord was slightly moved.


    But then, Naihe City Lord''s expression darkened again - this time the king-level trial, but in order to choose the general''s direct successor, he will inherit the position of "general" in the future! With a height of seven feet and seven inches, he is indeed an amazing genius at the demigod level; however, to inherit the position of general with such a talent can only be said to be very reluctant!


    Very, very reluctantly!


    There is really no better successor, so I will consider it!


    Afterwards, Qian Yishang stood in the light column of "Tianyuanlu" and began to test the compatibility of the Heavenly Dao.


    A golden halo!


    Three golden circles!


    Five golden circles!


    Seven golden circles!


    Test results: seven gold and two purple!


    "The Dao is seven feet and seven inches high! The compatibility of the heaven and the Tao, the seven-star armor, etc.!"


    As soon as Qian Yishang''s test results came out, the scene fell into a long silence!


    "The gap is too big..."


    The geniuses in the dust world are all silent��the geniuses of the God Realm, and any one who comes out will be crushed to the point that they have no temper at all. The most powerful Qian Yishang, the test results are even more appalling!


    "so amazing!"


    "The gap between us and Qian Yishang is too big!"


    "Can we reach the realm of Qian Yishang in this lifetime?"


    The geniuses of the dust world were beaten for a long time and could not calm down.


    ��


    However, City Lord Naihe sighed secretly: "Could it be that... the position of the general''s personal successor will fall to this kid?"


    Naihe City Lord is very dissatisfied.


    In his opinion, the successor of the general''s personal inheritance should at least be the "Nine Stars", which is an excellent candidate!


    "Humph!" City Lord Nai He snorted indignantly, "It''s all the fault of the old ghost ''Mo Fang'', making those real geniuses unable to participate in the king-level trial; The ordinary genius of Du, go to inherit the position of general!"


    Naihe City Lord was very upset, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Hey... Our Huangquan Temple has already weakened to what it is now! However, there are still people who are unwilling to be at peace, and insist on these internal power struggles..." Naihe City Lord shook his head in his heart, "It seems that they do not take the Huangquan Temple. It''s not reconciled to be ruined!"


    "That''s enough..." City Lord Naihe sighed heavily again, "Come on, let''s go, I don''t care about these troubles! Anyway I''m hiding in Naihe City, passing my own childhood. Just a day!"


    "Next..." City Lord Nai He, who felt a little disheartened, pointed at Xu Ming, "Just you!"


    "Me?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment��his level of understanding of the Dao of Heaven was probably the lowest among all the geniuses who participated in the king-level trial! Now, Qian Yishang, who has the highest level of Tiandao perception, has just finished the test, but why did the city lord let him go for the test?


    In this way, one is the "highest" and the other is the "lowest"; in comparison of the two, wouldn''t Xu Ming be reduced to a laughing stock?


    However, the city lord Naihe had already ordered him, and Xu Ming could get it even if he didn''t.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Xu Bin clenched his fists and said, "Come on!"


    Other geniuses from the dust world also cast their hopes on Xu Ming - they hope that Xu Ming''s performance can be a little better; in this way, the geniuses from the dust world can also keep a little A little face.


    Under the gazes of many eyes, Xu Ming walked into the beam of light of the "Nine-foot Book of Dao Gao".

 Chapter 775： 1 foot 1 inch

    Inside the beam of light, Xu Ming felt as if he was swimming in the ocean of heaven; it made his body and mind feel extremely happy and comfortable.


    hum��


    The "9-foot-high book" on the top of the tower resonated and began to rise slowly.


    However, this time, the ascent speed of the Dao Gao Jiuzhishu seems...very slow!


    Very very slow!


    Of the dozens of geniuses who took the test before, none of them rose as slowly as Xu Ming!


    "Huh?" Even City Lord Naihe couldn''t help frowning, "So slow?"


    The slower the ascent, usually means, the lower the understanding of Heavenly Dao!


    But now, the ascent of the nine-foot-high book is incredibly slow!


    After a while, the Dao Gao Jiuzhishu rose to a height of about one foot and one inch, and then... stopped.


    Yes, just stop! Not going up anymore!


    "This��"


    "This��"


    The eyes that followed Xu Ming one after another were all stunned.


    "Gone?"


    "Is this gone?"


    "It only rises so much, and it doesn''t rise anymore?"


    "One foot and one inch? This level of understanding of heaven is too low, right?"


    Shockingly low!


    The ten geniuses of God''s Domain originally wanted to see Xu Ming''s jokes, and were going to mock him for a few words! However, when they saw that Xu Ming was only "one foot and one inch tall", the geniuses of the Divine Realm felt a little embarrassed and made fun of them;


    because��


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of heaven is really too scumbag!


    It''s unbearable to look at!


    "Is this kid here to participate in the king-level trial, or to be funny?" Little Huangmao Bi Liu thought to himself.


    Even the City Lord Naihe was caught off guard and helpless by Xu Ming''s performance.


    "Such a scumbag insight? How did he get into the king-level trial?"


    City Lord Naihe has been in charge of Naihe City for so many years, and he has presided over an unknown number of trials of various kinds. However, in the trials at the "king level trial" level, I have really never seen a demigod like Xu Ming''s scumbag comprehension!


    It''s simply a new level of scum!


    "With this level of understanding of the Dao of Heaven, can you also participate in the king-level trial?" Naihe City Lord just wanted to say - Huangquan Palace is really in decline! Otherwise, how could it be possible for a scum like Xu Ming to sneak into the king-level trial?


    "Hey..." City Lord Naihe shook his head helplessly in his heart, thinking about it, Xu Ming must be eliminated in the first stage!


    Xu Bin and other geniuses from the dust world have changed a lot in a short period of time.


    The first is "hope" - I hope Xu Ming can behave a little better, so as to save a little face for the dust world.


    Then there is "don''t hold out hope" - after all, the geniuses of God''s Domain are too dazzling; no matter how good Xu Ming behaves, it is impossible to keep any face!


    After that, they were all "stunned" - they had thought that Xu Ming''s performance might not be very good; but they didn''t expect that it would be so scum!


    The scum is astonishing!


    Some geniuses from the dusty world couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Xu Ming, and could not help but privately say: "When Xu Ming comes back, don''t laugh at him, give him some comfort and encouragement!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of heaven is so low, he must be very desperate!"


    The geniuses of the dust world spoke with love.


    But, does Xu Ming really need their sympathy?


    If you let them know that Xu Ming''s combat power is actually as high as "eighteenth rank", I am afraid that one by one will be petrified directly, right?


    Xu Bin''s mental activity is the most complicated and speechless: "I''m dizzy... Just now, when Brother Xu Ming advised me to ''don''t belittle yourself'', how arrogant! I thought he was very strong, so he could say such a rhetoric Come! I didn''t expect..."


    For some reason, Xu Bin had a feeling of "belief collapsed".


    Because Xu Ming''s test results were too surprising, the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    After a while, City Lord Naihe reluctantly announced, "Dao Gao... one foot and one inch!"


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the Dao of Heaven was so low that it was a record-breaking test in the "King-level Trial"! - The "lowest record" was broken.


    The test results were announced, and the scene was still dead silent.


    The ten geniuses of God''s Domain also kept quiet because they "disdain to ridicule" Xu Ming - Xu Ming naturally didn''t know whether to laugh or cry about this situation.


    "Go for the Heavenly Dao Fit Test!" Naihe City Lord said weakly.


    There is no doubt that City Lord Naihe has no hope at all about Xu Ming''s compatibility with the Dao of Heaven! - After all, the understanding level of the Dao of Heaven is so low, and in reverse, the degree of fit of the Dao of Heaven is estimated to be nowhere near as high!


    Under the gaze of hundreds of disapproving eyes, Xu Ming walked into the beam of light cast by "Tianyuanlu".


    hum��


    Soon, the periphery of "Tianyuanlu" began to bloom.


    The first one is the golden aperture! - This is completely within the expectations of Naihe City Lord! After all, if the demigods who come to participate in the king-level trial don''t even have a golden circle of light, then it''s called a joke!


    "However... this Xu Ming, it is estimated that there is only a golden aperture!" Naihe City Lord secretly said, "The degree of compatibility between the heavens and the Dao should only be one star!"


    It''s not that City Lord Naihe looks down on Xu Ming, but Xu Ming''s level of understanding of the Tao of Heaven is too low; this makes City Lord Nai He unable to believe how high Xu Ming''s degree of compatibility with the Tao of Heaven can be!


    hum��


    Soon, the second aperture also appeared - it was "golden"!


    "Huh!?" City Lord Naihe was slightly startled, a little surprised, "It''s also golden?"


    Although it was a little unexpected, it seems normal to City Lord Naihe: "This Xu Ming comes from a desolate world called ''Endless Continent''. That dusty world is too desolate, so it has always been Isolated from other worlds of dust; this Xu Ming, without a good cultivation environment, has a relatively low level of understanding of the Dao of Heaven, but it is normal!"


    However, seeing Xu Ming''s compatibility with the Heavenly Dao, he has reached the "two golds"; however, the city owner has some recognition that Xu Ming is qualified to participate in the king-level trial - of course, in the king-level trial, he can only be at the bottom. !


    But then, a scene that made City Lord Naihe even more unexpected happened - Xu Ming''s third aperture was still golden!


    "Three golden circles!?" City Lord Naihe was startled again, "The degree of compatibility with the Dao of Heaven has reached four stars! - How did Xu Ming cultivate? Shi Yi inch'' Heavenly Dao comprehension? This is too wasteful of his talent!"


    But immediately, Naihe City Lord''s shock was even stronger!


    Xu Ming''s fourth aperture also appeared, and it was still...gold!


    Four golden circles of light... In the dust world, it is almost impossible to find such talent; even in the realm of the gods, it can be called a "genius"!

 Chapter 776： the legendary...

    Four golden circles!


    No matter if it is City Lord Naihe, a genius in the Divine Realm, or a genius in the dust world; at this time, the thoughts in my heart are all the same: "How is it possible!?"


    how is this possible!


    How could Xu Ming''s compatibility with the Dao of Heaven be so high?


    You must know that if you have four golden apertures, then the evaluation of the compatibility of the heaven and the Tao will have at least "five stars"! If there are other apertures in the future, there will be more purple apertures, maybe even six stars!


    "I only have four golden circles..." Bi Liu thought in shock, "Could it be that... the natives of this dusty world are not worse than me?"


    Bi Liu can''t accept it!


    In his opinion, the natives of the dust world are all uncivilized barbarians! How can they be compared with these noble geniuses of the divine realm?


    Next up!


    The fifth aperture...gold!


    "What!?" City Lord Naihe was dumbfounded!


    "What!?" The geniuses of God''s Domain were dumbfounded!


    "What!?" The geniuses in the dust world were equally stunned!


    With five golden circles of light, Xu Ming''s compatibility with the Dao of Heaven is already stronger than most of the ten geniuses in the God Realm!


    But...the shock is much more than that!


    The sixth aperture... No suspense, still golden!


    "What kind of a pervert is Brother Xu Ming..." Xu Bin was so shocked that his mouth couldn''t close for a long time.


    At this time, among the more than 100 geniuses in the Divine Realm and Mote World, only "Qian Yishang"''s test score was "seven golds and two purples", and Xu Ming was slightly overwhelmed. However, for some reason, all the shocked eyes in the audience felt that Qian Yishang could not hold back Xu Ming!


    Living up to expectations, Xu Ming''s seventh aperture - gold!


    "Is this really the scumbag who has only ''one foot and one inch'' in the perception of the Tao of Heaven?" The shock in the hearts of the geniuses of the God Realm was beyond words to describe.


    The most unpleasant is probably Qian Yishang: "This native''s degree of compatibility with the Dao of Heaven is almost on par with me!?"


    On par with him?


    Qian Yishang also looks down on himself too much!


    Xu Ming''s eighth aperture - gold!


    Eight golden circles!


    What an appalling degree of Heavenly Dao fit!


    Even if Xu Ming''s remaining ninth aperture is the worst "white", then his Heavenly Dao compatibility also has "seven stars"!


    But, with eight golden apertures already, could the ninth be bad? -almost impossible!


    Therefore, if there is no accident, Xu Ming''s Heavenly Dao fit is at least "eight-star"; it may even be "eight-star second-class", or even "eight-star first-class"!


    Of course, it could also be��


    Nine stars! !


    "This kid, shouldn''t it be the Heavenly Dao of ''Nine Stars''?" Naihe City Lord thought in horror.


    Heavenly Dao is compatible with nine stars, even in the realm of the gods, they are the top super geniuses!


    And if such a degree of compatibility with the Dao of Heaven appeared on an "aboriginal" from a dusty world, it would simply be... against the sky!


    You must know that the "indigenous" of the dust world are often not tapped to the extreme due to the limitations of their growth environment and cultivation resources! If under such conditions, the Heavenly Dao compatibility can reach the appalling "Nine Stars"; then such a peerless genius, as long as he does not die in the middle, will surely become a super existence in the all-powerful God Realm in the future!


    "Will it be Nine Stars?" City Lord Naihe clenched his fists nervously.


    Time seems to be so slow all of a sudden...


    The ninth aperture seemed to be about to come out, but also seemed to be reluctant to come out.


    Finally, in the eyes of anticipation, jealousy, and disbelief, the ninth aperture appeared!


    gold! !


    Still golden!


    The nine apertures are all golden!


    Xu Ming''s compatibility with the Dao of Heaven, nine stars!


    At this moment, nine golden light circles hang high on the top of the tower, more dazzling than the sun!


    "Nine Star''s Heavenly Dao Compatibility!" Qian Yishang was shocked and lost... and a strong sense of frustration rose in his heart.


    "This native..." Bi Liu and the other nine geniuses from the God Realm originally looked down on the native geniuses of the Dust World; but at this time, under the dazzling light of Xu Ming''s nine golden halos, they could only bow their heads arrogantly.


    But having said that, the arrogance of genius, in Brother Ming''s place, isn''t it used to trample?


    Bang!


    Xu Bin is even more exaggerated!


    Because he was so shocked, his feet were soft and he almost fell to the ground; fortunately, the people around him supported him in time.


    Of course, the shocked expressions on the faces of the people around him were not much better.


    Naihe City Lord''s heart is also ups and downs: "It''s really nine stars..."


    "It turned out to be nine stars!"


    Nine-star geniuses are extremely rare in the Divine Realm!


    Every nine-star genius will be cared for by the superpowers like a wife!


    And the nine-star genius born in the dust world is undoubtedly even more amazing!


    Simply a pervert!


    Oh no, the word "pervert" is not enough to describe it!


    Simply super perverted!


    However, City Lord Naihe has doubts in his heart - Xu Ming''s degree of compatibility with the Dao of Heaven is so high, so why is his understanding of the Dao of Heaven so low?


    "Strange!" City Lord Naihe couldn''t understand.


    Suddenly, City Lord Nai He''s gaze fell on Xu Ming, as if he had discovered something: "His breath of life... seems to be very young!"


    Yes, very very young!


    As young as... a baby!


    City Lord Nai He suddenly felt a little surprised: "It seems that Xu Ming''s cultivation years are still very short!"


    In this way, the City Lord Nai He became more and more optimistic about Xu Ming - the shorter the cultivation time and the younger the age, the more limitless the future!


    "This king-level trial, there is such a super pervert?" City Lord Naihe couldn''t hide his excitement, "Nine-star genius! And a nine-star genius born in the dust world! This is the perfect candidate to inherit the position of general! "


    But then, a hint of complexity flashed in the eyes of City Lord Naihe��this time, a few old ghosts from God��s Domain intervened in this king-level trial, and things were not so simple!


    Nine golden light circles shone on the top of the tower The whole scene seemed to fall into a long silence.


    only��


    Is Xu Ming really a nine-star genius?


    Do not!


    The nine golden circles shone and shone, and they gradually merged together, turning directly into a round of incomparably dazzling Golden Crows.


    Even the real sun in the sky was suddenly eclipsed.


    "This is...?" City Lord Naihe was horrified.


    "What''s the situation!?" The geniuses of the dust world are all at a loss - the nine apertures have directly merged into a round of round sun?


    In this way, Xu Ming should be regarded as a "star" genius?


    "This..." The ten geniuses of God''s Domain, after a brief period of confusion, all looked horrified, "Could this be the legendary..."

 Chapter 777： how old are you

    "Ten stars!?"


    The Heavenly Dao compatibility, the highest is not nine stars, but ten stars!


    The peerless evildoers of "Ten Stars" are extremely rare even in the vast God Realm! - This kind of evildoer, as long as you give them some time to grow up, it is not difficult to obtain the "Ten Star Medal"!


    Legend has it that the nine golden light circles of "Tianyuanlu" merge into a round sun, which is the symbol of the "Ten Stars" Heavenly Dao''s compatibility!


    "Ten stars!"


    "It''s ten stars!"


    Naihe City Lord was very excited - he was very sure that Xu Ming was definitely a ten-star genius!


    A ten-star genius who has reached the perfect state of Heavenly Dao!


    Moreover, he is a ten-star genius born in the dust world!


    Naihe City Lord seems to have seen that Xu Ming is rising in the Divine Realm with an unstoppable momentum, and it will shake the four directions...


    At this time, Qian Yishang and other ten geniuses from the God Realm were completely stunned��the ten-star geniuses, they had only heard of it, but had never seen it with their own eyes!


    What''s more, the ten-star genius in front of him is still the "indigenous" they look down on!


    But Xu Bin and other geniuses from the dust world are full of doubts at this time - they don''t know what it means when the nine golden circles merge into one; naturally they don''t know, but the city lord and the geniuses of the gods, Why is the face full of horror.


    "Shang... Young Master Shang?" Bi Liu carefully voiced, "This king-level trial has completely exceeded our expectations; if this continues, will you fail in the trial...?"


    Qian Yishang''s expression was complicated: "Don''t worry, take one step at a time! Besides, I will contact God Domain immediately!"


    Qian Yishang is bound to win the position of the general''s personal successor!


    a long time.


    But the city lord just calmed down his excitement.


    And the dazzling light on "Tianyuanlu" has gradually faded, which means that Xu Ming''s Tiandao fit test is over.


    "Xu Ming!" City Lord Nai He took the initiative to greet him, his expression full of enthusiasm. He wanted to say something, but because he was too excited, he couldn''t say anything for a long time; after a while, he said, "Okay! Very good! - This time the king-level trial, I am very surprised that a genius like you can appear. Glad!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little puzzled, "A genius like me? - City Lord Naihe, may I ask, what is my degree of compatibility with the Dao of Heaven...?"


    "Haha, look at me, I was so happy that I forgot to announce it!" City Lord Naihe laughed and said, "Your Heavenly Dao fit, no doubt, ten stars!"


    "Ten stars?" Xu Ming remembered that the highest degree of compatibility with the Dao of Heaven seemed to be ten stars!


    "Accidentally, I got a ''ten-star'' test result!" Xu Ming was expressionless, not too surprised.


    Xu Ming is very clear that his degree of compatibility with the Dao of Heaven is not low; after "up" Yin, his degree of compatibility with the Dao of Heaven has also undergone a transformation! - Ten stars, completely reasonable.


    "Brother Xu Ming...Awesome!" Xu Bin was so full of admiration that he almost knelt down.


    The other geniuses from the dust world also admired and admired them from the bottom of their hearts.


    And the ten geniuses from God''s Domain also felt ashamed; but more, they felt jealous!


    "Why!?" Qian Yishang was full of jealousy in his chest, "I was born in the realm of the gods, and I have an extremely noble bloodline; moreover, since I was a child, I don''t know how many treasures I have used to improve my aptitude��why? , My Heavenly Dao is still not as good as the natives from a dusty world!?"


    Qian Yishang is dissatisfied!


    They all say that God is fair, but at this moment, Qian Yishang just wants to say - fair ass!


    "City Lord Naihe!" Qian Yishang said suddenly, and his tone was a bit stiff and unreasonable.


    "Huh?" City Lord Nai He is in a good mood, so he doesn''t care about Qian Yishang''s unreasonableness, "What''s the matter?"


    "City Lord Naihe, I suspect that there is something wrong with this ''Heavenly Fate Record''?" Qian Yishang said coldly, "How could an aborigines from a dusty world have a ''Ten Stars'' compatibility with the Heavenly Dao!?"


    "Humph!" City Lord Naihe hummed heavily, clearly dissatisfied with Qian Yishang''s questioning, "Is there any problem with ''Tianyuanlu'', don''t I know!?"


    However, Qian Yishang was not frightened by this cold hum; he also has a background in God''s Domain, and although he is a little afraid of City Lord Naihe, he is not very afraid.


    "City Lord Naihe, I''m not questioning you, but the ''Heavenly Fate Record''!" Qian Yishang said slowly, "You think... If Xu Ming really has the ''ten-star'' degree of compatibility with the heavenly way, then his level of understanding of the heavenly way will be , why is it so low, only ''one foot and one inch''?"


    "Humph!" Naihe City Lord hummed disdainfully, "Question is questioning, you say it straight, why do you say it in such a roundabout way? - Since you doubt it, it''s easy to handle, you can go to Tianyuanlu to test it again and you''ll know. Is there any problem with Xu Ming''s compatibility with the Dao of Heaven?"


    "Okay!" Qian Yishang said without hesitation��he was actually questioning Xu Ming''s test results.


    After all, the fit of the Heavenly Dao of "Ten Stars" is really incredible!


    Immediately, Qian Yishang strode into the beam of light cast by "Tian Yuan Lu" and tried again.


    "The test must be different from the first time!" Qian Yishang secretly prayed - as long as the results of the two tests are different, it can prove that "Tianyuanlu" is broken!


    but��


    City Lord Nai He is in charge of "Tianyuanlu". If Tianyuanlu is really broken, wouldn''t he know?


    In fact, City Lord Naihe had just suspected that there was something wrong with the "Tianyuanlu"; but he secretly checked and found that there was no problem! Xu Ming''s Heavenly Dao fit is ten stars!


    Such as fake "ten stars"!


    hum��


    On the "Tianyuanlu", light circles began to appear��seven golden lines and two purple lines; it was exactly the same as Qian Yishang''s first test result.


    "How is that possible?" Qian Yishang was still reluctant to believe it, "City Lord, if this native''s Heavenly Dao is truly ten-star; then, why is his Heavenly Dao perception level so low" The road is one foot and one inch high''?"


    Good answer to this question.


    City Lord Naihe scoffed: "Qian Yishang, can''t you see that Xu Ming''s life aura is very young? - Although his compatibility with the Dao of Heaven is high, his cultivation years are still short, and his understanding of the Dao of Heaven is relatively low, which is very It''s normal!"


    Qian Yishang snorted coldly and said, "It''s hard to say! Maybe it''s because of some kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure, that''s why the breath of life looks young?"


    What treasures did you get, so you look young?


    Naihe City Lord almost laughed: "Xu Ming was born in the world of dust, no matter how many treasures he has obtained, can he have more of you?"


    "This..." Qian Yishang was speechless for a moment��yes! Even if Xu Ming got more treasures, he couldn''t have as many as him!


    Thinking of this, Qian Yishang, who had finished his humiliation, retreated back in despair.


    "Xu Ming." At this time, City Lord Naihe asked by the way, "By the way, how old are you?"

 Chapter 778： Mighty Dao Mark

    How old?


    This question really made Xu Ming startled.


    Cultivation has no years, and the cold does not know the year. Unconsciously, Xu Ming discovered that he had been on the road of martial arts for decades.


    For ordinary people, decades is undoubtedly a very long time span. But on the road of martial arts, in just a few decades, it really feels like a flick of a finger.


    At the level of a demigod, it takes thousands of years to close a retreat at random; it takes tens of thousands of years to comprehend a secret skill...for decades, nothing can really be done, and a nap is not enough.


    And Xu Ming, in just a few decades, has the "eighteenth-order" combat power; no one will believe this kind of thing, even if it is placed in the realm of the gods!


    Xu Ming was about to answer his real age, but he felt that this was a bit too high-profile, and he was suspected of pretending to be an X. Moreover, the key is that Xu Ming strongly felt that no one would believe him if he told the truth!


    Really unbelievable!


    After hesitating, Xu Ming lied about his age: "It''s over five thousand years old..."


    Over five thousand years old!


    Xu Ming directly magnified his age by a hundred times!


    But what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that even though he had kept a low profile as much as possible, he still accidentally shocked others.


    "What!? Five thousand years old!?" City Lord Naihe''s eyes widened, looking at Xu Ming as if he was looking at an extremely terrifying monster.


    "As expected of a ten-star genius..." City Lord Naihe couldn''t help but sighed, "In just five thousand years, the understanding of the way of heaven has reached ''one foot and one inch''... Metamorphosis! Metamorphosis!"


    Even in the realm of the gods, it is rare to be able to achieve a demigod within ten thousand years.


    And in ten thousand years, it is even rarer to be able to cultivate to the pinnacle of demigods��that is, the realm of "one foot high"! Can be called the most outstanding genius in each era of God''s Domain!


    "What was I doing when I was five thousand years old?" City Lord Naihe couldn''t help but think back - when he was five thousand years old, it seemed that he had just become a Taoist master; he worshipped an ordinary **** and became a named disciple.


    However, when the city owner compared Xu Ming again, he suddenly felt ashamed��Xu Ming was only five thousand years old, and he was born in the dusty world, but he had already cultivated a heavenly way to the extreme of a demigod.


    Compared with a genius like Xu Ming, the City Lord Naihe is not only serving, but also serving!


    Fortunately, the city owner didn''t know that Xu Ming said that he was "five thousand years old", but he has actually increased his age by a hundred times! If Xu Ming reported his real age, the city owner would be shocked and doubt his life!


    "Five thousand years old!?" Xu Bin and other geniuses from the dust world were equally stunned.


    Xu Bin remembered that when he was 5,000 years old, he was only a Taoist priest; however, he was already hailed as an extraordinary genius!


    Other geniuses from the dust world also sighed with emotion:


    "When I was five thousand years old, it seemed that I was still a Taoist..."


    "When I was five thousand years old, I just became a Taoist..."


    "When I was five thousand years old..."


    The more geniuses in the dust world, the more emotional they became; they felt that compared with Xu Ming, their achievements at the age of 5,000 were like children playing in the mud! - Not a grade at all!


    "Five thousand years old..." Even these ten arrogant geniuses from God''s Domain couldn''t believe it.


    "Impossible! You can''t be only five thousand years old!" Qian Yishang shouted directly, "If you were born in the realm of the gods, there is hope that you will reach such a state within five thousand years; It''s impossible to be able to guide you! - You must have lied about your age!"


    Xu Ming did lie about his age... However, Xu Ming''s real age was much lower than his reported age!


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to explain anything to Qian Yishang��what was there to explain to a clown jumping on a beam?


    ��


    After the shock, the quiz continued.


    The rest who haven''t been tested are all geniuses from the dust world.


    Because of Xu Ming''s amazing results, the next test seemed a little dull. Even later, a genius in the dust world with a "five-star" fit of the heavens and the Dao appeared, but it didn''t make any waves - under Xu Ming''s dazzling light, other geniuses were eclipsed.


    It didn''t take long for all the geniuses to be tested.


    City Lord Nai He walked to the center of the crowd and said, "The first stage of the test is over! As I said before, there will be some rewards for each stage of the test; the reward for the first stage is to watch the ''Almighty Dao Mark'' !"


    Powerful Dao Mark?


    Geniuses from the dust world, such as Xu Ming and Xu Bin, have obviously never heard of this term.


    "A group of ignorant natives!" Bi Liu said with a look of contempt, "The Dao Mark of the Great Power is the ''trace of the Dao'' left by the super-power of the Divine Realm. The super-power uses incredible means to '' Dao marks'' are preserved in the jade bi; watching the powerful Dao marks, it will be of great benefit to comprehend the way of heaven!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    Moreover, Xu Ming could hear from Bi Liu''s tone that the chance to watch the mighty Dao Marks, even in God''s Domain, would be very rare.


    At this time, City Lord Naihe said again: "In the Dao Mark Hall, there are a total of 308 Dao Marks of the Great Master! - Most of them are Dao Marks left by ordinary Great Masters; but there is one that is ''Emperor-level Dao Mark''. Dao marks left by existence''s are extremely precious!"


    Emperor-level existence!


    An astonishing longing erupted in Qian Yishang''s eyes - he was here for this "Emperor-level existence" Dao Mark!


    The other geniuses also have hot eyes.


    Xu Ming and other geniuses in the dust world, although they don''t know what kind of existence "Emperor-level existence" is, but just think about it with their toes��it is definitely a very good existence!


    "Everyone must want to watch this ''Emperor-level existence'' dao mark, right?" City Lord Naihe laughed, "However, the emperor-level existence''s dao marks need to be viewed once less; and, in a short period of time, you can only watch it once. ...So, the old rule, the three hundred and eight powerful Dao marks, how to distribute, just follow the ranking of the first stage test!"


    "The top ranked firstThe second ranked second, each person can only choose one powerful Dao mark!"


    Ranked by quiz?


    Qian Yishang couldn''t help but get nervous��his Heavenly Dao fit test was definitely not as good as Xu Ming''s; however, his Heavenly Dao perception level was "seven feet seven inches", far better than Xu Ming''s "one foot one inch"! Adding up the two results, Qian Yishang felt that his ranking should be ahead of Xu Ming.


    Put yourself first!


    Xu Ming came in second!


    ��


    Xu Ming didn''t speak; but in fact, he was quite interested in the "Emperor-level existence" Dao Mark.


    City Lord Nai He announced: "The first stage of the test, the number one is..."


    Qian Yishang''s eyes suddenly became extremely hot: "It''s me! It''s me!"


    Xu Ming was calm on the surface, but he was actually a little nervous inside - after all, his test scores were really bad at the level of Heavenly Dao perception!

 Chapter 779： There are ways to kill you

    "The first stage of the test, the number one is... Xu Ming!"


    City Lord Naihe announced the ranking without hesitation.


    "Ranked second, Qian Yishang!"


    This ranking should be said to be expected by most people. However, Qian Yishang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "I''m not convinced!" Qian Yishang continued, "My level of understanding of the Dao of Heaven is so high, according to the usual judging rules, the first ranking should be mine!"


    Usually, the judging rules of the first stage test are as follows: the total score of the Tiandao perception level test is "one hundred", and the total score of the Tiandao fit test is also "one hundred"; the scores of the two tests are added up, and the score The higher the ranking, the higher the ranking.


    Qian Yishang argued with reason: "I am seven feet seven inches tall, so I can get seventy-seven points in the perception level of the heavenly way. And in terms of the degree of compatibility with the heavenly way, I am a seven-star first-class, and I can also get it. More than 70 points! - Adding the two points together, I can get at least 150 points!"


    "And Xu Ming..." Qian Yishang continued, "Although he can get a full score of 100 points in terms of his compatibility with the Dao of Heaven, his understanding of the Dao of Heaven is only one foot and one inch, and he can only get a dozen points!��Two Adding up the items, his score is less than 120 points!"


    Qian Yishang said unconvincingly: "I am one hundred and fifty points, he is one hundred and twenty points, why, but he is the number one!? - Naihe City Lord, the ranking you gave is unfair. Bar?"


    Qian Yishang also relied on his extraordinary background in God''s Domain, so he dared to question City Lord Naihe like this.


    "Is it unfair?" Naihe City Lord said calmly, "Qian Yishang, the judgment rules you said are indeed correct! But... those are just the judging rules under ''normal'' circumstances!"


    "What is the normal situation?" City Lord Naihe laughed. "That is��if those who take the test are ''only'' geniuses of your level; then, it is called the normal situation!"


    Naihe City Lord specially increased his voice on the word "just", which made Qian Yishang look embarrassed for a while - this is his contempt for Chi Guoguo!


    "But now, the ''unusual'' situation has appeared!" City Lord Nai He smiled calmly, "The king-level trial was originally designed to screen out the best talents! Xu Ming, a ten-star genius, has no doubts about his talent; he Got a ''No. 1'' rank on the Stage 1 quiz, any questions?"


    "But...his level of understanding of the Dao of Heaven is so much lower than mine..." Qian Yishang insisted on this point.


    "Lower than you?" City Lord Naihe sneered, "How old are you now? Judging from your aura, it should be over five million years old; and Xu Ming, only five thousand years old! - Your cultivation time, It''s a thousand times longer than Xu Ming! Do you have the nerve to compare the understanding of the heavens with Xu Ming?"


    But the city owner didn''t know that Xu Ming''s real age was only in his fifties; Qian Yishang''s cultivation years were not a thousand times longer than Xu Ming, but... 100,000 times longer!


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Because, whether it is "a thousand times" or "one hundred thousand times", anyway, in short, Xu Ming and Qian Yishang, in terms of talent, one in the sky and the other in the ground are completely different!


    Not a level of talent at all!


    Nothing to compare at all!


    "I��"


    Qian Yishang wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by City Lord Naihe: "Think again, what achievements did you have when you were five thousand years old!? - With your talent, you still want to compare with Xu Ming. ? It''s shameless!"


    Naihe City Lord speaks rudely!


    Qian Yishang was so speechless that his neck was shrunk in, and he was speechless��as City Lord Naihe said, he and Xu Ming are more talented than Xu Ming, and there is nothing comparable!


    "Humph!" After a long time, Qian Yishang snorted indignantly, "Okay, Naihe City Lord! As you said, the first stage of the test is mainly about talent; then, the second stage, the third stage The stage test should always be a comparison of strength, right?"


    "Strength is the main thing..." City Lord Naihe said helplessly.


    Naihe City Lord certainly hopes that Xu Ming can win the king-level trial; after all, a ten-star genius is definitely the perfect personal successor!


    However, City Lord Nai He is very clear that the possibility of Xu Ming winning is very small; because the tests in the second and third stages are mainly based on strength, not talent!


    From City Lord Naihe''s point of view, Xu Ming is only "one foot and one inch tall", and his strength is definitely not comparable to other geniuses.


    But is it really so?


    Do not!


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the Dao of Heaven is relatively low, but he is not weak! - Xu Ming''s "eighteenth-order" strength is not fake! Compared to Qian Yishang, they are only strong but not weak!


    Qian Yishang wants to crush Xu Ming in terms of strength... I really think too much!


    ��


    After announcing the rankings, City Lord Nai He led one hundred and thirty geniuses to the Dao Mark Hall.


    In the hall, three hundred and eight Dao Marks of the Great Power are placed on a high wall and arranged in a pyramid shape - from the outside, each of the Marks of the Great Power is similar; however, the higher the place, the more precious.


    On the top of the pyramid, there is only a powerful Dao mark, which is exactly the Dao mark left by the "imperial existence".


    "That''s it!" Xu Ming''s eyes stared at this powerful Dao Mark at a glance, "On the way here, Naihe City Lord specially told me that the emperor-level existence can be regarded as the top existence in the God''s Domain. ;Let me cherish the opportunity to comprehend this powerful Dao Mark����


    Xu Ming actually wanted to see how powerful the traces left by the "Emperor-level existence" would be!


    "Xu Ming!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming received a sound transmission; to his surprise, this sound transmission came from Qian Yishang.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously.


    Qian Yishang continued to secretly transmit his voice: "Xu Ming, this ''Emperor-level Dao Mark'' is extremely important to me! Can you give up your love and give it to me to comprehend?"


    What?


    Hearing Qian Yishang''s words, Xu Ming was stunned for a moment - how "naive" does he have to be to say such a thing?


    Immediately afterwards, Qian Yishang said again: "Of course, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer in vain!"


    "Oh?" Although Xu Ming could not give him the opportunity to comprehend the emperor-level dao marks, he still asked with great interest, "What can you give?"


    Qian Yishang Niu X coaxed: "In the future, when you come to the God''s Domain and come to the Yellow Spring Hall, I promise that no one will dare to deceive you!"


    "This condition... I''m really not interested!" Xu Ming smiled, "Is there something practical? Like a divine stone or something?"


    "Of course there is no problem with the divine stones!" Qian Yishang said, "As long as you come to the Yellow Springs Hall to find me, I will give you ten thousand divine stones, okay?"


    Ten Thousand Stones��


    Sounds like a lot!


    However, Xu Ming said: "I think I want it ''now'', can you give it to me?"


    "I want it now?" Qian Yishang hurriedly shook his head, "It''s impossible! I''m in the realm of the gods, and it''s impossible to send the **** stone to the world of dust!"


    "Oh... That is to say, even if I give you the emperor-level dao marks, I still won''t get any benefit, right? - In this case, I will not have any interest!" Xu Ming He didn''t want to do this "sale The reason why he asked so many questions was actually to test whether it was easy or difficult to come from the realm of the gods to the world of dust!


    The answer is: difficult!


    At the same time, Xu Ming had a concept in his heart��in the Divine Realm, the Holy Emperor City might be stronger than the Huangquan Palace! After all, people from Holy Emperor City can come to the world of dust, but people from Huangquan Temple are "simply impossible" to come.


    "I don''t know what kind of power Yin Ran is in the Holy Emperor City in the God''s Domain..." Xu Ming suddenly missed Yin Ran.


    "Xu Ming!" Seeing Xu Ming rejecting him, Qian Yishang''s tone suddenly became cold, "I beg you, but you won''t even give me this face? - Believe it or not, you won''t give it today. My face, from now on, when you come to Huangquan Hall, I have a way to kill you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "Really?"


    "Yes!" Qian Yishang thought that Xu Ming had softened, and his tone became tougher.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming smiled playfully: "If this is the case, why should I go to Huangquan Temple? - I''m a big deal, what can you do with me?"

 Chapter 780： 1 finger

    "Forehead!?"


    Qian Yishang couldn''t help but startled - Xu Ming''s answer, why didn''t he play his cards according to common sense?


    How vast is God''s Domain?


    Even if it is just one of the continents of the vast God Realm, it is difficult for Qian Yishang to travel all over the world! If Xu Ming didn''t go to Huangquan Hall, Qian Yishang would not be able to find Xu Ming at all, let alone deal with Xu Ming!


    Therefore, Qian Yishang''s threat is so powerless to Xu Ming!


    "My Huangquan Temple is a great power in the realm of the gods, with endless opportunities, wouldn''t you come?" Qian Yishang said again.


    "Haha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "With my talent, the various forces in the God''s Domain are not vying for me? Why do I have to go to your Huangquan Temple?"


    Indeed, as long as Xu Ming showed his "ten-star" compatibility with the Heavenly Dao, in the Divine Realm, some major forces wanted him.


    "This..." Qian Yishang obviously knew that what Xu Ming said was completely true, and was speechless for a while.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered softly - in his eyes, Qian Yishang was just a clown jumping on the beam! If it wasn''t for Naihe City''s ban, Xu Ming would have taught him how to behave with a slap!


    At this time, City Lord Naihe asked, "Xu Ming, which Dao Mark of Great Power do you want to choose?"


    In fact, City Lord Naihe asked this question completely��he had already said that the Dao marks left by the ''Emperor-level existence'' were the most precious; how could Xu Ming not choose?


    "I choose Emperor-level Dao Marks!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    Qian Yishang''s body froze obviously, and his face became very ugly. He couldn''t help but transmit his voice again: "Xu Ming, you are brave enough to actually choose the emperor-level dao marks!��Humph! , it is best not to come to Huangquan Hall; otherwise, I will definitely let you experience my ''warm hospitality''!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming glanced at Qian Yishang disdainfully, "In the beginning, I''m not necessarily interested in Huangquan Palace! But after hearing what you said, maybe I will go to Huangquan Palace in the future. Looking for you to ''play''!"


    Will Xu Ming be afraid of Qian Yishang?


    how is this possible!


    Xu Ming was just disdainful of wasting time on a cat and a dog like Qian Yishang!


    However, since the other party is jumping again and again, Brother Ming might really have a whim and go to Huangquan Hall to "play" with him!


    Naihe City Lord took down the emperor-level Dao Mark placed at the highest point, and in the envious eyes of everyone, handed it over to Xu Ming: "You can choose a room in the Dao Mark Hall to retreat and enlighten. Remember, you The time is only three days; after three days, the second stage of the test will be conducted!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming took the Emperor-level Dao Mark.


    Then, City Lord Naihe turned to Qian Yishang again: "Which piece of the Dao Mark do you want to choose?"


    "I choose Xuanwu Dao Mark!" Qian Yishang said angrily - the Emperor-level Dao Mark has been selected, and he can only choose the next "Pseudo-Emperor-level Dao Mark".


    ��


    In a room of Dao Mark Hall.


    The purple cloud incense was burning.


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged, with a seemingly ordinary Dao Mark floating in front of him.


    "This is the Emperor-level Dao Mark? It contains the ''Tao''s trace'' left when the Emperor-level almighty shot?"


    Xu Ming is very curious, what kind of existence is the emperor-level almighty?


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power penetrated into it, and in accordance with the magic formula of Bishop Nai He City, he stimulated this emperor-level Dao mark.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s mental power was completely attracted.


    Immediately, he appeared above an endless vast ocean��this is the image in the Dao Mark of the Great Power.


    However, this image is very real; Xu Ming stands above the ocean, as if he was there.


    "This ocean..."


    In the video, Xu Ming found that this ocean seems to be much vaster than the entire endless continent. What shocked Xu Ming even more was that he could feel that every drop of sea water contained extremely terrifying coercion; every drop of sea water was like a star, making people feel extremely oppressive - fortunately, this was just an image, otherwise, Xu Ming would have felt extremely oppressive. Ming is afraid that under the terrible pressure, he will be crushed to the point of annihilation!


    "What the **** is this place, so terrifying!?" Xu Ming couldn''t imagine it.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that a man in white appeared on the endless ocean.


    The man in white has an ordinary temperament, but Xu Ming couldn''t see his face no matter what.


    Immediately afterwards, the man in white slowly stretched out a finger and said, "See clearly! My move, called ''One Finger Breaks the Sky'', contains the mystery of reaching the peak! - If you can use this move for me In, realize a scale and a half angle; then, the ''thread of cause and effect'' will lead us to meet!"


    Then, the man in white slowly pointed his finger at the sky, and said softly, "Broken!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened abruptly - he saw that the endless power of heaven was gathering between the fingers of the man in white; the nine heavenly ways of ''gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin, yang, wind, and thunder'' seemed to surround this slender finger, forming a cycle of reincarnation. .


    "The power of the nine heavens can be perfectly integrated?" Xu Ming seemed to see something extremely incredible, and it seemed as if the door to a new world had been opened. At this moment, inspiration continued to burst out in his mind.


    Then, the power of this finger shot towards the sky.


    And then, there''s nothing left! - The energy in the emperor-level dao marks has been exhausted, and Xu Ming''s mental power immediately retreated.


    However, deep in Xu Ming''s heart, it was extremely shocking.


    "Is this the strength of an emperor-level almighty?"


    The emperor-level almighty is too far away from Xu Ming; Xu Ming still has a lot of mysteries in this finger, and he can''t understand it at all! - For example, at the moment when the white-robed man pointed, time and space were chaotic, and cause and effect were also chaotic; in a single finger, there was an endless cycle of birth and death...


    However, these mysteries that Xu Ming can''t feel now have been deeply planted in his heart. When Xu Ming reaches a certain level, these mysteries will gradually take root in Xu Ming''s heart.


    Of course, Xu Ming has also benefited a lot.


    "It''s so mysterious..."


    "It turns out that different ways of heaven can actually be integrated like this..."


    This emperor-level dao mark is like a beacon, illuminating Xu Ming''s martial arts path.


    Xu Ming seemed to see the direction of the future clearly at once - the integration of the nine heavens!


    He believes that when he perfectly integrates the nine heavenly ways, he will enter a completely new realm!


    At the same time, countless heavenly insights erupted in Xu Ming''s heart like a volcanic eruption.


    The most "eruption" is still Xu Ming''s best at several major heavens - wind, water, thunder...


    The perceptions of these great heavens are rapidly increasing at a rocket-like speed!


    After just a few hours, Xu Ming discovered in horror: "It''s time to condense the ''Flower of Tao''..."


    Moreover, it is still the three heavenly ways of wind, water, and thunder, which together condense the flowers of the Tao!

 Chapter 781： 9 Trials of the Realm

    Xu Ming in Naihe City is just a conscious body.


    However, Xu Ming''s deity, his two clones, and his consciousness on the Endless Continent are always connected and connected.


    At this time, the deity, the two avatars, and the temporarily condensed consciousness are all condensing the "flower of the Tao" of the three heavenly Taos of wind, water, and thunder at the same time.


    The flower of the wind system is extremely fierce, it seems to be able to tear everything and annihilate everything, and at the same time, it contains endless mysterious changes.


    The flower of the water system is inclusive of everything, creates everything, but can destroy everything. The water is soft, yet invincible.


    The flower of the Thunder Dao contains a terrifying aura of destruction; but within this aura of destruction, it seems that a new life is brewing...


    The "Flower of the Tao" of the three heavenly ways of wind, water and thunder condensed, Xu Ming has a total of four heavenly ways, reaching the level of a demigod!


    "Now, my level of understanding of the Dao of Heaven is at least ''one foot five inches'', right?" Xu Ming thought secretly.


    One foot five inches...


    Although compared to geniuses from the God Realm like Qian Yishang, this level of understanding of the Dao of Heaven is far from enough; even compared to other geniuses in the dust world, it is still far behind!


    However, you must know that Xu Ming is only in his fifties so far, and he has only been practicing for more than thirty years!


    For more than 30 years, what is the concept of God''s Domain?


    Let me give a simple example: in the realm of the gods, it takes a long time and energy for gods to give birth to offspring! For example, Qian Yishang, it took thousands of years from his mother''s pregnancy to his birth!


    In other words: when Xu Ming was fifty years old, he had already reached the current state of terror; and when Qian Yishang was fifty years old, he was still a newly fertilized egg!


    Compared with Xu Ming, Qian Yishang''s life span of millions of years was completely lived on by a dog!


    ��


    Three days passed in a flash.


    During these three days, all the 130 geniuses benefited a lot. Of course, the biggest improvement is undoubtedly Xu Ming!


    "It''s all out, then let''s go to the second stage of the test!" City Lord Naihe said.


    In the second stage test, only 30 geniuses can participate; however, those 100 geniuses who were eliminated in the first stage test will not be expelled immediately, and can still stay and watch.


    "The second stage of the test will be conducted in the ''Nine Layers''!"


    City Lord Nai He explained while walking.


    "As the name suggests, the Nine-layer Realm is divided into nine layers!" City Lord Naihe said, "Crossing the Nine-layer Realm is all about strength! If you can pass the first two layers, it proves that you have almost invincible strength at the level of a demigod; It proves that you have the strength of the gods - of course, among the thirty of you, none of you should be able to break through the first realm!"


    None of them can break through the first realm! ?


    The geniuses from the dust world are very unconvinced. Although they didn''t say anything, they clenched their fists tightly, and their fighting spirit was fierce, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious - we must pass the first realm and show you!


    "Haha, why are you clenching your fists so tightly?" Bi Liu from God''s Domain sneered, "Is it possible, do you think that if you clench your fists tightly, you will be able to pass through the first realm?"


    "You natives of the dust world are really ignorant and fearless. You don''t know how terrifying the test of the ''Nine Layers'' is!"


    "That''s right, don''t talk about you guys, even our Qian Yishang ''Shao Shao'' wouldn''t dare to say that we can break through the first realm!"


    "Humph! In our God''s Domain, the test of the Nine Realms is not about who can pass the first stage, but who can last longer in the first stage!"


    As soon as the geniuses of the God Realm have a chance, they will ridicule the geniuses of the Mote World to show their nobility!


    City Lord Naihe said: "That''s true. Usually, in the ninth level, the test is who can last longer in the first level!"


    "But not necessarily this time!" Suddenly, Qian Yishang said.


    "Oh?" City Lord Naihe was slightly startled.


    The geniuses of God��s Domain were also stunned, and then they all showed their admiration: ��Young Master Shang, are you sure you have passed the first realm?��


    Even City Lord Naihe looked at Qian Yishang in surprise��it is not easy to be able to pass through the first realm!


    Qian Yishang pretended to be modest and said: "I have realized something in these three days, and the progress has been huge! But I don''t dare to say that I can make it through, I can only say that I have some confidence!"


    Although Qian Yishang had already acted as "as humble as possible", everyone could see his desperation.


    "Xu Ming!" Qian Yishang looked at Xu Ming again, and smiled faintly, "This second stage of the test - entering the Nine Realms, the test is ''strength''! This is not what you are good at, you have to work hard!"


    Qian Yishang''s remarks seemed to remind Xu Ming to cheer up, but everyone could hear the sarcasm in his words.


    The meaning of Qian Yishang is very simple - you Xu Ming, your strength is not good!


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled indifferently.


    As the saying goes: don''t shake a full bottle, shake half a bottle.


    Whether the strength is good or not, it is not said with the mouth!


    Xu Ming''s current strength is already faintly surpassing the "eighteenth order" - although he is not clear, what kind of strength is this in the demigod level; but he can feel that he will never be weaker than a clown like Qian Yishang. .


    Therefore, Xu Ming, who is "full of bottles", naturally doesn''t bother to argue with Qian Yishang, who is "half a bottle"--or rather, he doesn''t bother to argue at all, he just talks about his strengths!


    I don''t know what Qian Yishang''s expression will be when he sees Xu Ming''s achievements in the Nine Realms.


    ��


    Soon, City Lord Naihe led the geniuses to a tall stone wall as smooth as a mirror.


    The stone wall is bronze, without the slightest coercion.


    "This is the Nine-layer Realm! - The stone wall is a space-time of its own Walk to the stone wall, touch the stone wall, and you can start the assessment!" Naihe City Lord said, "Remember, this Nine-layer test is an assessment. , it''s another chance, you must seize it! - As for the chance, when the test starts, you will understand!"


    The words of the city lord Naihe were heard by the geniuses in the dust world. After all, the geniuses of God��s Domain occasionally have the opportunity to come into contact with the Nine Realms, and they naturally know these common senses.


    "Everyone has two opportunities to take the test, and the one with the best score shall prevail. Those who rank in the top ten can enter the third stage, which is the final stage of the test!"


    When City Lord Naihe said this, the ten geniuses from God''s Domain all laughed: "Ranked in the top ten, entering the third stage of the test? Haha... In this case, the third stage of the test, and this group of natives of the dust world. , what does it matter?"


    In the eyes of the ten geniuses of the God Realm, with their strength, they will definitely take the top ten without any suspense!


    "Humph!" Qian Yishang thought fiercely in his heart, "Xu Ming, even if you are a ten-star genius with a talent against the sky, you can only stop at this second stage! The king-level trial, the main thing is to see Strength; the position of the general��s personal successor must be mine!��

 Chapter 782： opportunistic

    "Nine-level realm can accommodate multiple people for the test at the same time. If you have a total of 30 people to participate in the test, then you will be divided into groups of ten and divided into three groups!" City Lord Naihe said, "The first group is from the first stage of the test. , those who are ranked 21st to 30th, come on!"


    As soon as the words fell, the ten geniuses of the dust world came out and stood in front of the smooth stone wall. They all looked a little apprehensive, after all, they had never been exposed to the "Nine Layers" test.


    "Indigenous people, take a good look at the magic of the treasures of the gods!"


    The geniuses of God''s Domain always look for opportunities to show their superiority.


    "Haha, these natives will definitely be shocked and stunned by the power in the ''Nine-level World''!" Nine-level territory is a world of its own.


    "Feel it well, natives! I''m afraid you will never have a second chance in your life to experience the power of the Nine Realm!"


    "Everyone said, how long can these natives last in the world of the nine-layer realm? Ten breaths?" The tiger-skin genius from God''s Domain shouted loudly.


    "Ten breaths? How could it take so long!" Bi Liu''s voice was sharp, "I see, three breaths at most, haha..."


    ��


    The mocking voices of the geniuses of God''s Domain were everywhere, which made the ten geniuses in the dusty world who were about to take the test, even more nervous.


    However, City Lord Nai He didn''t say anything; after all, if he couldn''t bear even such a little psychological pressure, then in the future, it would be impossible to become a super existence in the realm of the gods!


    Facing ridicule, sometimes it is also a kind of grinding!


    "Put your hands on the Nine Realms!"


    Ten geniuses in the dust world, all reached out and touched the stone wall according to what City Lord Naihe said.


    In the next moment, their bodies were motionless, but their consciousness had begun to enter the test state.


    Several other Mote World geniuses ranked in the dozen or so were watching nervously at this time. Because next, it''s their turn to take the test; and they don''t know anything about the test.


    Just two breaths.


    The sturdy genius ranked twenty-eighth, his face suddenly turned blood red; the veins on his body also protruded, and he was extremely hideous.


    "He''s reached his limit!" Bi Liu said indifferently.


    Sure enough, as soon as Bi Liu''s voice fell, the genius''s body shook violently, and he withdrew from the world of the Nine Realms. His blood-red face suddenly turned pale.


    "It''s terrible!" His expression still had lingering fears.


    "A little more than two breaths! The natives of the dust world are really not worth mentioning!" Bi Liu sneered.


    "How about it?"


    "What''s the situation in this Nine Realm Test?"


    Several other geniuses from the Mote World gathered around this sturdy genius and asked anxiously. They want to know sooner, but also before the test, a little preparation.


    Of course, Xu Ming disdains this kind of questioning around others.


    Only then did the sturdy genius find out that he was the first to come out of the test, and his face couldn''t help but look a little ugly. It''s just that at this time, he is still in an incomparable shock; he has not had time to digest the large amount of insights he has learned from the world of the Nine Stages, so how can he have time to "point" other geniuses?


    "Don''t be around, let him settle his feelings quietly!" City Lord Naihe said.


    In just a flick of a finger, another genius withdrew from the test state��the score was less than three breaths.


    The other eight geniuses exceeded three breaths, but most of them only had a little more than three breaths, and could not hold on for longer. Only Xu Bin, I don''t know if it broke out or what, actually persisted for nearly five breaths!


    However... it''s only about five breaths, such an achievement is still despised by the geniuses of God''s Domain.


    "The natives of the dust world, their achievements are really not worth mentioning!" No surprise, Bi Liu''s mocking sound rang again.


    "Humph! In terms of strength, how can these natives be on a par with us!"


    "Actually, what I''m most looking forward to is the performance of ''super genius'' Xu Ming!" Bi Liu deliberately put the word "super genius" in a particularly strong way, "I remember that his understanding of the Tao of Heaven seems to be only a foot in length. One inch'' right? I don''t know if he can survive a breath in the Nine Realm!"


    Qian Yishang also rarely spoke: "Xu Ming ranked first in the first stage of the test! If he ranked last in the second stage of the test, he couldn''t even hold his breath, but it would be really funny. It''s gone!"


    In Qian Yishang''s remarks, he was actually complaining that the city lord had previously made Xu Ming "number one".


    In this regard, the city lord Naihe is really speechless, and he can only hope that Xu Ming''s performance will not be too bad or too ugly.


    The other geniuses of God''s Domain looked at Xu Ming with playful eyes, obviously waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    Xu Ming is very calm - want to see me make a fool of yourself? These geniuses of the God Realm, I am afraid they will be disappointed!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t bother to explain anything at all; anyway, it''s a mule or a horse, and you''ll find out later when you pull it out.


    "The first group of quizzes is over, let''s go up to the second group!" City Lord Naihe said with a blank expression.


    In fact, City Lord Naihe has already thought about whether to add a place to the third stage of the test; then, he will find a way to let Xu Ming enter the third stage of the test - even if Xu Ming still can''t win in the end, but at least he can get more Some bonuses!


    While thinking about it, the second group of tests has already started.


    In the second group, there are nine geniuses from the dust world; only one is a genius from the Divine Realm.


    The strength of the second group is generally stronger than the first group. It was not until the third breath that the first genius failed the test.


    Persist in three breaths, two.


    Persist in four breaths, three.


    Persistent five breaths, two.


    Persist in six breaths, one.


    The most powerful genius in the dust world, that is, the genius who was tested to have a "five-star" fit before, persisted until ten breaths!


    "Amazing!"


    The other geniuses in the dust world are incomparably admired��they have already tried it, and they deeply know how difficult it is to persevere in ten breaths!


    But what is terrifying is that the genius of the God Realm is still in the test and has not failed; moreover, he has not changed his face, obviously very relaxed!


    "The gap between us and the geniuses of God''s Domain is really that big?" The geniuses of the dust world are very uncomfortable.


    fifteen breaths...


    Twenty breaths��


    Thirty breaths...


    fifty breaths...


    The genius of God''s Domain is still insisting!


    "It''s terrifying!" The geniuses in the dust world are deeply frustrated��you must know that this is only the weakest among the geniuses in the Divine Realm!


    God''s Domain genius, really so strong?


    Eighty breaths...


    One hundred breaths!


    The achievements of the genius of God''s Domain are getting more and more terrifying.


    The expressions on the faces of the geniuses in the dust world are becoming more and more horrified.


    However, in the heart of the city lord Naihe, there is a deep disdain: "It''s just opportunistic!"

 Chapter 783： rise to the challenge

    In the end, the weakest genius of God''s Domain, the result was fixed at 105 breaths!


    The geniuses of the dust world have a shock of "scared the baby to death" on their faces.


    After the genius of the God Realm withdrew from the test, he had a proud look on his face: "The natives of the dust world, do you know the gap now?"


    Although the geniuses in the dusty world are unconvinced, the perseverance time of one person exceeds the sum of their nineteen people''s perseverance time - which makes them no matter how upset they are, they can only hold back.


    "Cheng Yuan!" City Lord Naihe looked at the genius of the Divine Realm who had just finished the test, "I used some opportunistic means and persisted for more than a hundred interest; you are not ashamed, but proud?"


    Opportunity?


    The geniuses in the dust world were all thoughtful; and soon, all the expressions on their faces flashed��obviously, they who had participated in the test had already thought of an opportunistic method.


    Only Xu Ming, who had not taken the test, was dazed and confused.


    Naihe City Lord said again: "The trial of the nine-level realm is both a test and an opportunity! - You are so opportunistic, although you got good results in the test, you missed a great opportunity in vain! It''s just a loss!"


    Cheng Yuan''s arrogant arrogance was extinguished immediately.


    At this time, City Lord Naihe whispered to Xu Ming again: "The world of the Nine-layer Realm is full of endless dangers; remember, in the face of these dangers, you must face the difficulties, not avoid them! - In this way, you will have great gains. of!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming was grateful.


    "The third group, please get ready!"


    The ten geniuses in the third group of tests all walked to the smooth stone wall.


    Except for Xu Ming, who came from the dust world, the other nine geniuses all came from the realm of the gods.


    "Finally it''s your turn!" Bi Liu looked at Xu Ming with a sullen expression, "I''m very curious, what kind of genius you can achieve in the trial of the Nine Realms. Achievement! - Don''t hold on for even a breath, otherwise, you will lose your face!"


    Xu Ming glanced at him coldly and didn''t say a word - the dog is barking at you, you don''t need to scold a dog, do you?


    Qian Yishang stammered: "I must break through the first realm in one fell swoop!"


    Nine-layer realm...even the first-layer realm is extremely difficult to break through!


    To be able to pass the first level, then among the billions of demigods in the vast Divine Realm, there are very few existences! Passing through the second level, it shows that he has a strength that is almost invincible at the level of a demigod! Passing through the third level is the real strength of the gods!


    The vast majority of demigods can only hold on for some time in the first realm, gain some opportunities, and then lose.


    "The third set of quizzes, start!"


    The ten geniuses stretched out their hands and touched the stone wall of the Nine Stages.


    The nine geniuses from God''s Domain glanced at Xu Ming with contempt, obviously not treating him as an opponent at all.


    "I hope you can survive!" Bi Liu sneered.


    "Xu Ming!" City Lord Naihe reminded again, "Remember, don''t avoid danger, but face it!"


    Immediately, the ten geniuses fell into a strange state��they had entered the world of the Nine Realms and began to try.


    ��


    Whoa!


    Xu Ming felt as if his body had passed through a water curtain and descended into a dark starry sky��of course, this was just what Xu Ming perceived; Xu Ming''s consciousness was still touching the stone wall of the Nine-layer Realm, not moving. verb: move.


    "This is the trial of the Nine Realms?"


    Xu Ming looked at him curiously, all around him were the vast, dark starry sky.


    Without giving Xu Ming much time to think, suddenly, countless meteorites appeared in this vast starry sky and smashed towards Xu Ming from all directions.


    Hundreds of millions of meteorites, countless and uncountable. However, Xu Ming could feel that the power of each meteorite was extremely powerful and terrifying!


    Fortunately, these meteorites did not hit Xu Ming at the same time, but came sooner or later; otherwise, even Xu Ming would be hard to resist - the faster and earlier the meteorites arrived, the more powerful they would be. Small; the later the arrival, the greater the power.


    Moreover, there are constantly new meteorites forming and appearing in the distance of the starry sky.


    Xu Ming finally understood why there were geniuses who were eliminated in just two breaths. Under the siege of so many powerful attacks, it was indeed difficult to sustain for a long time!


    Unless you don''t carry it hard, but immediately flee to a remote corner of the starry sky to avoid greedy panting in a position where attacks are relatively rare.


    call! call! call! call! ��


    In the brief moment of less than "one-tenth of a breath", nine meteorites, dragging their long tails, slammed into Xu Ming''s four directions.


    Xu Ming found that each meteorite was burning with a kind of heavenly breath; nine meteorites were burning with the breath of the nine heavenly ways of "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and yang".


    The power of each meteorite is a full blow of the ninth-order demigod!


    "City Lord Naihe said, don''t avoid danger, but face it!" Xu Ming thought about it and decided to believe what City Lord Naihe said.


    After all, the mere nine meteorites did not pose any threat to Xu Ming.


    boom!


    In Xu Ming''s hand, a long spear appeared - this is what Xu Ming imagined in this illusory world with a thought.


    "kill!"


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s spear swept across, easily blasting the nine meteorites into pieces.


    At this time, a stream of pure and mysterious energy flowed towards Xu Ming''s body in the fragmented meteorite.


    Xu Ming only felt his spirits rise suddenly: "What a miraculous energy... But the city lord really didn''t lie to me! If you face the difficulties, you will definitely gain a lot!"


    However, at this moment of lightning and flint, Xu Ming didn''t have time to feel this magical energy.


    Then, in the brief moment of the second "tenth of a breath", more meteorites came! ��This time, eighteen meteorites! Moreover, the power of each meteorite is stronger than before!


    And this is just "two-tenths of the breath" of Xu Ming''s trial into the world of the Nine Realms! There is still "eight tenths of a breath" away from "one breath"!


    In this way, Xu Ming found that it was not easy to hold on to the "two breaths"!


    rumbling...


    Eighteen meteorites in the second wave were also forcibly bombed by Xu Ming. More magical energy flowed into Xu Ming''s body.


    The third "one-tenth of the breath" has a total of twenty-seven meteorites, and each one is more powerful!


    The fourth "tenth of a breath", thirty-six stronger meteorites!


    The fifth "tenth of a breath", forty-five stronger meteorites!


    In the nine-layer trial, the difficulty soared every moment! If you reach the limit, if you want to stick to the "tenth of a breath", I am afraid it will be extremely difficult!


    but��


    Xu Ming''s goal is not to last for a long time, but to forcefully break through the first realm!


    ��


    Around the stone wall of the Nine-layer Realm, one after another geniuses have already discussed.


    "Everyone said, can Xu Ming hold on to two breaths?"

 Chapter 784： hate it

    "Everyone said, can Xu Ming hold on to two breaths?"


    The communication between the demigods is so light and flint! In a short period of time, a thousand words can be said.


    Xu Ming had just started the test, and the nineteen geniuses of the Mote World who participated in the second stage test had already been discussing a lot.


    "Two breaths? Difficult!"


    "It''s very difficult! Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of heaven is too low, he is only ''one foot and one inch''; his strength is only ''tenth rank'' at best! - If you want to survive two breaths, the strength of ''tenth rank'' is not enough. , at least ''Tier 11''!" Others didn''t know that Xu Ming''s understanding of the Tao of Heaven had been raised to "one foot five inches"!


    "Indeed! - Xu Ming''s talent is terrifying, but talent is not equal to strength; if you want to survive two breaths, it''s still a little short!" The geniuses from the dust world are still somewhat jealous of Xu Ming in their hearts. Heaven-defying talent! Because of jealousy, I can''t see Xu Ming well.


    "It doesn''t have to be two breaths! As long as Xu Ming enters the trial, he will avoid the edge of the starry sky; then, let alone two breaths, even if it is ten breaths or twenty breaths, it is not a problem!"


    At this time, the geniuses of the dust world already know the way to extend the test time - that is to hide!


    However, if you choose to avoid, you will no longer be able to absorb and enjoy the magical energy in the meteorite! Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, Xu Ming should not choose to avoid it; after all, doing so would only be worth the loss.


    "If he doesn''t avoid it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to last a breath!"


    "Look! Xu Ming should be out soon!"


    One breath, just one breath.


    In an instant, the breath is over.


    However, Xu Ming, who was touching the "Nine Stage Stone Wall" with one hand, looked as usual, as if he didn''t feel any pressure.


    "Um?"


    Everyone was a little surprised, but they felt it was normal - after all, Xu Ming was a ten-star genius! To be able to survive for a while, it seems that there is nothing very surprising!


    "However, Xu Ming shouldn''t be able to last two breaths!" The geniuses thought again.


    After all, if you want to survive two breaths, you must at least have the strength of "eleventh order"; and in the eyes of the geniuses, it is almost impossible to have "eleventh order" strength with the "one foot and one inch" perception of heaven. !


    In an instant, two breaths passed.


    However, Xu Ming still looked as usual, as if there was no pressure.


    "Um!?"


    This time, the surprise of the geniuses is bigger - it shouldn''t be! It can last two breaths! ?


    However, thinking that Xu Ming is the top super genius, maybe he has some special means to get by; it seems that it is not unacceptable to survive for two breaths!


    But then, the three breaths are over!


    "Three breaths!?"


    At this time, the geniuses from the dust world can''t be calm; after all, many of them only have "three breaths" achievements - they can accept that Xu Ming''s talent is stronger than them; but can''t accept it, Xu Ming The strength is also stronger than them!


    After all, Xu Ming was a thousand times younger than them! If the strength is stronger than them, it will hurt people''s self-esteem!


    It''s just that these geniuses from the dust world don''t know that Xu Ming is not a thousand times younger than them, but 10,000 times younger than them!


    In front of Xu Ming, no matter whether it is a genius in the dust world or a genius in the realm of the gods, they are not worthy of self-respect!


    Next, four breaths!


    Xu Ming still looked normal, without any pressure.


    "how is this possible!?"


    The achievement of "Four Breaths" has surpassed many geniuses in the dust world!


    "Could it be that... Xu Ming did not hesitate to squander his chance and chose to avoid it in the world of Jiuzhongtian in order to succeed for a while?" The geniuses from the dusty world were both sighing for Xu Ming, and somewhat gloating at the misfortune.


    Five Breaths��


    Everyone can basically be sure that Xu Ming definitely chose to avoid it! Otherwise, Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of heaven is "one foot and one inch", and it is impossible to hold on to the five breaths!


    "Humph!" Cheng Yuan, the weakest genius in the Divine Realm, had a sneer in his eyes, "This Xu Ming actually followed me and chose to avoid it? Oh, being smart is quite smart... But he didn''t think about it, even if it was dodging, It also requires strength! With his pitiful strength, even if he chooses to avoid it, it is estimated that he will not be able to last for thirty breaths!"


    Cheng Yuan was a little complacent��because in the test just now, he managed to dodge quite successfully, and he actually achieved a good result of "105 breaths"!


    ten breaths��


    Xu Ming''s expression remained the same.


    At this time, everyone around the stone wall of the Nine-layer Realm was 100% certain��Xu Ming definitely chose to avoid it!


    "Irrational!" The geniuses in the dust world all sighed for Xu Ming, shaking their heads; they didn''t know if it was true or false.


    "Xu Ming is still too young! - He probably thought that if he chose to avoid, he would have the opportunity to enter the third stage of the test. But he didn''t think about it, there are only ten places in the third stage of the test; those ten places, definitely It belongs to the ten geniuses of the God Realm!"


    "Yeah... If Xu Ming chooses to carry it hard, then he can at least draw some magical energy; and now, if he chooses to avoid, then he will get nothing!"


    The geniuses of the dust world are all talking; there is even a hint of sarcasm in their tone of voice.


    And the face of City Lord Nai He is even more ugly!


    "Xu Ming, he..." Naihe City Lord really hates that iron cannot become steel!


    In his opinion, with Xu Ming''s understanding of the Dao of Heaven, it is absolutely impossible to endure ten breaths! Then, the only explanation is that Xu Ming chose to avoid!


    "I have warned him again and again that when encountering danger in the world of the Nine Realm, we must face it and never avoid it! But this Xu Ming, he just refuses to listen... Really stupid!"


    Naihe City Lord was still wondering if he could think of some way to allow Xu Ming to participate in the third stage of the test. But now, there is a feeling of despair towards Xu Ming.


    "Not obedient!"


    "I don''t know how to seize the great opportunity!"


    Naihe City Lord is really angry!


    Outraged!


    only��


    Did Xu Ming really choose to avoid it? -how is this possible!


    These are all self-righteous guesses by the city lord Naihe and the geniuses onlookers!


    Although the nine-level trial is difficult to pass, the first level in this area is really unqualified, so Xu Ming chooses to avoid it! Moreover, Xu Ming not only can''t dodge, but also forcibly breaks through this first realm!


    ��


    Twenty breaths!


    At this time, some of the nine geniuses of the divine realm who were being tested finally couldn''t bear it, and they were defeated and withdrawn from the world of the Nine Realms.


    Thirty breaths and forty breaths, another genius of the God Realm was defeated.


    When it was fifty breaths, only Xu Ming and Qian Yishang were still holding on.


    However, in the eyes of everyone - Qian Yishang can persevere, relying on strength; and Xu Ming can persevere, relying on opportunism!


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming would choose to avoid it... How stupid!" After the eight geniuses of God''s Domain, after withdrawing from the test, they also despised Xu Ming.

 Chapter 785： Its all reversed

    No matter if it was City Lord Naihe, geniuses in God Realm, or geniuses in Mote World, they all felt contempt and disdain for Xu Ming.


    "Want to be opportunistic? - Then you must have the strength to be opportunistic!"


    "That''s right! With Xu Ming''s pitiful strength, even if he uses some opportunistic means, can he sneak into the third stage?"


    "Stealing chickens won''t make you lose money! At that time, you won''t be able to enter the third stage, and you won''t be able to enjoy the peculiar energy!"


    "In the end, they are the natives of the dust world, and they are really stupid and ignorant!" The genius of God Domain spared no effort to ridicule.


    However, by the time of the 150th breath, all the mocking voices had become silent! -Because at this time, Xu Ming and Qian Yishang are still holding on firmly.


    Qian Yishang''s ability to persevere is completely within everyone''s expectations, and there is nothing surprising. After all, Qian Yishang''s "seven feet and seven inches in the road" was almost able to pass through the first realm; being able to support one hundred and fifty breaths was naturally a no-brainer.


    However, Xu Ming still insisted, which had to be shocking! - You know, even if you choose the method of "dodging" opportunistically to conduct the test; you must have enough strength to avoid it!


    The strength is not enough, you can''t dodge a few times, and the game is over.


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the Dao of Heaven is only a pitiful "more than one foot"; in the eyes of the city master Naihe and the geniuses of the Divine Realm, it is not bad that such a shabby understanding of the Dao of Heaven can last 30 breaths, and it can be called 50 breaths. Miracle!


    Even the genius of God''s Domain, Cheng Yuan, only managed to avoid one hundred and five breaths when his state broke out.


    However, Xu Ming was stunned to support one hundred and fifty breaths!


    Moreover, his face remained unchanged, and there was no sign of defeat at all!


    It''s unbelievable!


    "How did he do it?" Even City Lord Naihe couldn''t imagine it at all.


    He really wanted to forcibly enter the world of the Nine Realms and see how Xu Ming did it. But in that case, it is very likely to affect Xu Ming''s test.


    Naihe City Lord''s curiosity was as uncomfortable as a cat scratching, but he could only resist it.


    Naihe City Lord was just curious, but Cheng Yuan, the weakest genius in the divine realm, was so depressed that he wanted to rush to the stone wall of the Nine-layer Realm and hit his head against the wall. The third stage of the test. But now...


    Xu Ming''s grades were already better than him; and other geniuses in the Divine Realm, as long as they used opportunistic methods in the second Nine Realm Test, then their grades would definitely be better than him!


    In the third stage test, there are only ten places.


    In other words: Cheng Yuan, it is basically impossible to enter the third stage of the test!


    The dignified genius of God''s Domain could not even enter the third stage of the test; it would be a shame if this kind of thing was passed back to God''s Domain!


    And the geniuses of the dust world, at this time, to Xu Ming, only the word "serving" is left in capital letters!


    No matter how Xu Ming persevered until the 150th breath, he just persevered! - That''s what it is!


    There are several geniuses in the dust world, and they have even begun to think about how to get Xu Ming to teach him some "secrets of breaking through the level".


    ��


    Two hundred interest!


    The expression on Xu Ming''s face remained calm!


    This time, even the geniuses of God''s Domain can no longer remain calm!


    "This Xu Ming... is really terrifying!"


    Even if it is opportunistic and can persist for two hundred interest, it is very scary!


    According to records, at the time of 200 breaths, the power and quantity of the meteorites were strengthened 2,000 times! At this time, for every "tenth of a breath", nearly 20,000 terrifying meteorites will appear!


    Under such circumstances, dodging becomes extremely difficult!


    The ten geniuses of the God Realm, except Qian Yishang, the other nine people, even if they do whatever they want, I am afraid that they will not be able to persist for 200 breaths!


    And Xu Ming, not only persevered, but also did not change his face!


    Instead, a look of pain began to appear on Qian Yishang''s face. Obviously, Qian Yishang is about to reach the limit!


    "Can Qian Yishang break through the first realm?" City Lord Naihe was looking forward to it.


    Only after passing through the first realm of the Nine Realms can he be known as the "Top Genius of God''s Domain"!


    Passing through the second realm can be called "the invincible genius of God''s Domain"!


    However, what attracted the attention and surprise of City Lord Naihe was undoubtedly Xu Ming!


    "What exactly did Xu Ming experience in the nine-layer world?"


    Naihe City Lord really wants to rush into the world of the Nine Realms to see it!


    ��


    Just when the outside world was shocked and curious.


    In the nine-layer world.


    Xu Ming never avoided even a single meteorite!


    Every meteor that hit was swept away and exploded by Xu Ming!


    After more than 200 breaths, nearly 20,000 meteorites hit Xu Ming for every "tenth of a breath";


    And Xu Ming, they all exploded!


    After more than 200 breaths, he has accumulated nearly 2 million meteorites! The peculiar energy drawn from it is even more appalling!


    After Xu Ming finishes the nine-layer test, these strange energies will be of great help to his cultivation of the Heavenly Dao!


    only��


    What Xu Ming wondered was��how can he get past the first level of the Nine Realms?


    Do you keep resisting like this?


    How long does it take to resist it before it can be considered a breakthrough?


    At this moment, Xu Ming saw that in the dark starry sky around him, suddenly, there was a black star that could not be seen before, and it burned into a "sun"!


    rumbling...


    The power of the meteorite rain doubled in an instant!


    At the same time, a message sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Smashing the stars, you can pass the first level of the Nine Realms!"


    "So it is!" Xu Ming understood!


    However, Xu Ming understands that it is definitely not easy to crush this burning star!


    ��


    In Qian Yishang''s nine-layer world...


    What everyone could not have imagined was that Qian Yishang did not carry the meteorite, but chose... to avoid it!


    Yes!


    Everyone wants to "reverse" it! ��Everyone thinks that is Xu Ming taking advantage of opportunities, while Qian Yishang is swept away!


    But the fact is: Xu Ming is swept away, while Qian Yishang is taking advantage of opportunities!


    It''s all reversed!


    Of course, Qian Yishang chose to avoid and opportunistically, and he also had his goals! That is - save your strength for last!


    Anyway, as long as the star that appeared last was blasted, it would successfully pass through the first level of the Nine Realms.


    Before the appearance of the stars, of course, the strength is saved if you can!


    boom!


    In Qian Yishang''s Nine-layer Realm world, there is also a black star that is burning brightly!


    "It''s finally here!" Qian Yishang''s eyes lit up, "I hope this time, I can make it through!"


    Qian Yishang, who had been dodging all the time, suddenly erupted, swept all the way, and rushed towards this flaming star!

 Chapter 786： 1 smash the stars

    In front of the nine-layered stone wall.


    The look of shock in the eyes of the city lord has never subsided.


    "The extreme point of the first realm should have appeared by now, right?"


    The sun, which was formed by the burning black star, was the "pole" of the first realm.


    The appearance of the pole marks that the first realm is about to usher in a great destruction.


    At this time, there will be nowhere to hide! -Either blast through the flaming star and pass through the first realm; or, destroy it together with the world of the first realm, and then lose.


    "Xu Ming has persisted until this time?" City Lord Naihe was both shocked and admired - no matter how Xu Ming did it, it was a miracle that he was able to persist until now with such a weak understanding of the way of heaven!


    Looking at the history of the field, it has almost never appeared!


    Of course, "almost nothing" means "there is"!


    Even, God''s Domain has appeared before, with a lower understanding of the way of heaven than Xu Ming, but better than Xu Ming in breaking through the Nine Realms! ��For example, the super-powerful "Asura Castle Lord" in God''s Domain!


    Legend has it that at the beginning, when the Asura Fort Lord only had a "first-order Taoist master", he swept all the way and directly passed the third level of the Nine Realms! - Passing through the third level means that you have the strength of a real god!


    The first-order Taoist master has the strength of a god! - Incredible, unbelievable!


    But in fact, the truth is that in addition to comprehending the way of heaven, Fort Asura has higher attainments in other cultivation schools!


    Yes, the road of martial arts, if you want to reach the peak, it is not only the road of comprehension of heaven! There are other different genres too!


    For example: faith genre, luck genre, etc.


    The practitioners of the "belief school" hardly comprehend any heavenly way, but develop believers and collect the power of belief to improve their strength. When there are enough believers and the power of faith is strong enough, they can become gods, and even surpass gods!


    Even, they still have a way to give believers powerful strength!


    Practitioners of the "Qi Luck School" generally do not develop believers, but find ways to collect heaven and earth Qi Luck for their own use!


    In addition, there is also the legendary "school of ancient cultivators", which is even more mysterious and indescribable!


    "Could it be that... Xu Ming also cultivated other schools?" City Lord Naihe couldn''t help but think of this possibility, "If this is the case, then it is not difficult to explain why Xu Ming''s understanding of the Tao of Heaven is so low, but he has not been defeated until now. It''s gone!"


    Naihe City Lord helped Xu Mingnao make up for a possibility on his own!


    However, Naihe City Lord didn''t know that he was making himself smart! The truth is not what he thought at all!


    However, City Lord Nai He seems to have a big brain hole, and the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks: "Could it be that... Xu Ming''s accomplishments in other schools are even more terrifying than his accomplishments in Heaven?"


    Naihe City Lord looked terrified: "This is too incredible, right? Xu Ming is only 5,000 years old! In addition to comprehending the way of heaven, he actually practiced other schools?"


    Naihe City Lord believed it to be true, thinking that Xu Ming was over 5,000 years old; but in fact, Xu Ming was only in his fifties!


    The City Lord Naihe thought that Xu Ming had also studied other genres; but in fact, Xu Ming was just a simple and rude opening.


    "But..." Naihe City Lord was unfounded and worried about Xu Ming, "Xu Ming has a ten-star compatibility with the Heavenly Dao, and his talent in the Heavenly Dao is extremely terrifying; if he is distracted and cultivates other schools, this is simply a gift for his Heavenly Dao. splurge!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Naihe City Lord finally couldn''t hold back his curiosity any longer: "No way! I want to go in and see how Xu Ming got through!"


    Even so, it may affect Xu Ming''s trial.


    ��


    Xu Ming is testing in the world of Jiuzhong.


    The flaming stars seem to explode all the time, and annihilate the entire illusory world in a destructive manner!


    Xu Ming knew very well that he had to destroy the star before the big bang; only in this way would he be able to win the test of the first realm.


    rumbling...


    At every instant, tens of thousands of terrifying meteorites blasted towards Xu Ming.


    Even just a random piece of meteorite can threaten the life and death of a ninth-order demigod!


    Hundreds of millions of meteorites are raging in the sky, so terrifying!


    However, Xu Ming''s current strength has faintly surpassed the "eighteenth order" and reached the "nineteenth order"! And ordinary ninth-order demigods are no longer on the same level!


    Hundreds of millions of meteorites are terrifying, but they cannot threaten Xu Ming!


    "kill!"


    In Xu Ming''s pupils, the scene of hundreds of millions of meteorites hitting him was reflected.


    But the long spear in Xu Ming''s hand, like a dragon, swept away everything, killing the flaming star!


    Soon, Xu Ming approached the flame star.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xu Ming let out a loud roar, and the spear in his hand instantly turned into a fiery red dragon, roaring out angrily.


    A ray of light that is a thousand times, ten thousand times more blazing than the sun, flashed by in a flash!


    With Xu Ming''s full-strength shot, the flaming star was directly penetrated from the center! At the same time, the entire star began to shatter and collapse from the center outwards!


    One shot, shattering the stars!


    rumbling...


    The entire huge star immediately began to disintegrate. The tens of thousands of meteorites around were also annihilated! - Obviously, Xu Ming has passed the first stage!


    wow wow wow...


    The space seems to have passed through waves of ripples, and the whole world is undergoing earth-shaking changes; the world of the second realm is being formed by illusion.


    At this moment, a horrified look appeared behind Xu Ming.


    "Break the stars with one blow!" This horrified look was exactly City Lord Naihe.


    At this time, Naihe City Lord finally determined that Xu Ming was not opportunistic and persisted until now! Xu Ming''s strength is terrifying!


    Qian Yishang, who is "seven feet seven inches taller than the Tao", is even more terrifying!


    "Xu Ming has definitely cultivated other schools! Absolutely!" City Lord Naihe thought he had mastered the truth, "Also, Xu Ming''s accomplishments in other schools must be very high; it is much higher than his attainments in heaven! -Otherwise, his strength cannot be this strong!"


    After knowing the "truth", City Lord Naihe was left with a deep sense of horror! ��Xu Ming''s talent is completely beyond his understanding! The top genius in the history of God''s Domain, I am afraid that he is not more enchanting than Xu Ming, right?


    In an instant, the world of the second realm was formed.


    This is a deserted white ice field, and there are countless ice blades in the whistling wind. A random ice blade is enough to kill a Taoist master, which is very terrifying!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming noticed something strange behind him.


    Naihe City Lord''s face changed: "Is it discovered by him?"


    boom!


    Xu Ming didn''t even think about it, and even before he could see the situation behind him, he fired a shot directly.


    But where did the city owner think that Xu Ming would suddenly do something to himself! Unprepared, the weak consciousness infiltrated by the city lord was directly killed by a shot!


    This is embarrassing!


    Xu Ming actually... killed City Lord Naihe''s consciousness with one shot...

 Chapter 787： Feeling ashamed?

    "I... rely!"


    Naihe City Lord is really depressing enough!


    He is a dignified **** of the realm!


    Even in the realm of the gods, that is a person with a head and a face!


    Unexpectedly, I was accidentally shot by Xu Ming...


    Although only a small piece of extremely fragile consciousness was destroyed, to City Lord Naihe, this is undoubtedly a great shame in his "God Born"! - After all, it is a shame for a **** to be deflated in the hands of a demigod!


    But unfortunately, the city lord, this deflated food, can only "mute eat berberine, can''t tell the bitterness"! - Who told him to disturb Xu Ming''s trial when he was idle?


    but��


    Xu Ming was even more depressed!


    Just when Xu Ming discovered City Lord Naihe, the test of the second realm had already begun!


    When Xu Ming shot at City Lord Naihe, a black shadow, like a black lightning bolt, appeared behind Xu Ming - however, Xu Ming''s attention was all on City Lord Naihe, he didn''t notice at all!


    Unprepared, Xu Ming was instantly killed and defeated in the second-level test.


    "I..." Only then did Xu Ming react. He shot himself to death just now, as if it were City Lord Naihe...


    wow��


    Xu Ming''s consciousness was in a trance for a while, and he withdrew from the world of the Nine Realms.


    "Look! Xu Ming came out!"


    Immediately, there was a commotion around.


    "Xu Ming has finally been eliminated!"


    "How long did he support in the nine-layer test?"


    "It seems to have a full two hundred and twenty breaths..."


    "It''s terrifying... How on earth did he do it!?"


    Two hundred and twenty breaths!


    This achievement made the geniuses from God''s Domain feel incomparable pressure!


    Even "Xi Ye", who is ranked second in strength among the ten geniuses in the God Realm, is far inferior - Xi Ye estimates that he can only hold on for one hundred and eighty breaths at most; in the case of!


    One hundred and eighty breaths, two hundred and twenty breaths - it seems that the difference is only forty breaths, but the difficulty is more than ten times different!


    Immediately, Xi Ye was convinced!


    In front of Xu Ming, Xi Ye, the proud genius of the God Realm, could only lower his arrogant head.


    "I don''t know when it will take me to reach Xu Ming''s level!" Xi Ye looked at Xu Ming thoughtfully.


    suddenly!


    Xi Ye''s face changed suddenly.


    "This is..." Xi Ye was horrified to see that where Xu Ming''s palm touched the stone wall of the Nine-layer Realm, a small cobweb-like crack appeared. These cracks are rapidly repairing themselves.


    "Nine-level stone wall... cracked!?"


    The other geniuses of the God Realm didn''t feel much when they saw these cracks; because they didn''t know what these cracks meant!


    However, Xi Ye knew it!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming has crossed the first realm?"


    As far as Xi Ye knows, in the Nine-level Realm test, every time one passes through a realm, a crack will appear; the higher the "number" of passing through, the bigger the crack will be! - If all the nine realms pass through, the cracks will cover the entire stone wall!


    And now, Xi Ye saw a crack near Xu Ming''s palm!


    "Xu Ming was defeated after he passed the first level!?" Xi Ye was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything, "After cultivating for more than five thousand years, he was able to pass the first level of the ninth level... What kind of genius!?"


    Xi Ye still doesn''t know that Xu Ming has only cultivated for more than thirty years, not five thousand years... I don''t know, if it wasn''t for the influence of City Lord Naihe, Xu Ming''s grades would probably be better!


    The other geniuses of the God Realm, as well as the geniuses of the Mote World, do not know the meaning of the crack; however, the achievement of "two hundred and twenty breaths" is enough to shock them to the point of numbness!


    And just when the other geniuses were so shocked that they couldn''t help it, Xu Ming made a voice transmission to City Lord Naihe in a depressing way.


    "City Lord Naihe... I did a good test in the world of the Nine Realms, why did you come in? If it weren''t for you..." Xu Ming''s meaning was very direct - if it wasn''t for your influence, I would definitely have achieved better results now!


    Naihe City Lord was also depressed - he just ran in to take a peek, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Xu Ming.


    "I saw that you haven''t come out for a long time, and I thought you had an accident inside, so I went in to see..." City Lord Naihe found a high-sounding reason to explain his voyeuristic behavior.


    "Really?" Xu Ming was a little suspicious, obviously not very convinced.


    However, Xu Ming did not delve into this issue.


    After more than ten breaths, Qian Yishang also withdrew from the Nine Realm test.


    The gazes of the geniuses immediately turned to Qian Yishang.


    "Qian Yishang''s score is... two hundred and thirty-five breaths!"


    Most geniuses think that the longer they persist, the better their grades will be!


    Therefore, after seeing Qian Yishang''s results, they couldn''t help but discuss:


    "Although Xu Ming is a monster, but now, Qian Yishang is still more powerful!"


    "That''s for sure! After all, Qian Yishang is also a seven-star first-class fit for the heavens, plus the training time is so much longer than Xu Ming; his strength is naturally stronger than Xu Ming!"


    Only Xi Ye knew that Qian Yishang had never crossed the first realm!


    Because, there was no crack around the palm of Qian Yishang''s palm on the stone wall!


    Qian Yishang has not crossed the first realm, but Xu Ming has crossed - one can imagine who is stronger or weaker!


    ��


    After Qian Yishang came out, he glanced arrogantly at his opponents; seeing that no one lasted longer than him, he couldn''t help but smile arrogantly.


    Immediately, Qian Yishang couldn''t help sighing heavily in his heart: "It''s still a little bit worse, I haven''t broken through..."


    After a while, Qian Yishang heard that other geniuses actually put his grades and Xu Ming''s grades together and asked, "Are Xu Ming''s grades good?"


    "Brother Shang..." Bi Liu said in an incredible tone, "Xu Ming endured two hundred and twenty breaths in the nine-layer test... only fifteen breaths less than you..."


    "What!?" Qian Yishang was shocked, "You didn''t lie to me, did you? Xu Ming can support two hundred and twenty breaths!?"


    "Brother Shang, how dare I lie to you..." Bi Liu said.


    Qian Yishang became more and more horrified and looked at Xu Ming: "You actually only lasted fifteen breaths less than me?"


    Xu Ming ignored Qian Yishang, but said to City Lord Naihe: "I gained a lot when I entered the Nine-layer Realm; now, I need to retreat immediately for some insight!"


    "Okay, let''s go!" City Lord Naihe said without hesitation��he knew that Xu Ming had passed the first level for the first time in the ninth level.


    "Right!" City Lord Naihe said again, "There are two opportunities for the second-stage test. There is a half-month interval between the two opportunities - so, you only have half a month to retreat; Don''t miss the chance to take the second Nine Realm Test!"


    "Yeah! I understand!" Xu Ming quickly left and went back to his previous room to practice.


    Seeing that Xu Mingli was ignoring him, Qian Yishang slid away, and his face was extremely ugly: "I have gained a lot? Need to retreat immediately? - I think it was he who found that his test scores were not as good as mine, and he felt inferior, so Did you just escape?"

 Chapter 788： Fusion of Heaven and Dao

    "What!?" Hearing this, Xi Ye couldn''t help but look at Qian Yishang with a silly gaze.


    Xu Ming felt inferior, so he escaped? - Xi Ye just wanted to ask, where did Qian Yishang get his confidence and ignorance?


    However, I can''t blame Qian Yishang for being so ignorant!


    After all, when Qian Yishang came out of the test, the crack on the stone wall of the Nine-layer Realm had completely healed, and no trace could be seen. Otherwise, if Qian Yishang could see the crack, he would definitely recognize that Xu Ming had passed the first realm; in that case, Qian Yishang would definitely not say such stupid words!


    Really stupid!


    A person who couldn''t make it through the first stage actually came to laugh at the one who passed through the first stage?


    Simply stupid!


    And the point is, Qian Yishang still doesn''t know how stupid he is!


    And Xi Ye is also quite "bad" - after thinking about it, he deliberately did not tell Qian Yishang the truth, but secretly prepared to watch Qian Yishang''s joke.


    The other eight geniuses of the God Realm, because of their shallow knowledge, do not know what the cracks on the stone wall mean; therefore, they do not know that Xu Ming has passed the first stage.


    They communicated with each other through voice transmission:


    "Xu Ming''s ability to hold on to the first level for two hundred and twenty breaths shows how terrifying his talent is! But... the most important test of the king-level trial is his strength!"


    "That''s right! Two hundred and twenty breaths, and two hundred and thirty-five breaths, the gap is still very large! Moreover, in the third stage of the test, Xu Ming and Qian Yishang will definitely collide head-on; It was Qian Yishang who won and became the general''s direct successor!"


    "The general''s direct successor, in our divine realm, his status is extremely respected! In my opinion, we might as well take advantage of the present to flatter Qian Yishang!"


    "Yes! If you do this, it might be good for us when Qian Yishang officially inherits the position of general in the future!"


    For a time, the geniuses from God''s Domain were more attentive to flatter Qian Yishang.


    Only Xi Ye, who was at odds with Qian Yishang originally, was waiting to see Qian Yishang''s joke, so he didn''t come forward to flatter him.


    Qian Yishang obviously enjoyed the feeling of being flattered, and couldn''t help but say: "Haha, when I become a general in the future, I will definitely not forget the scene where I went through the experience with the brothers today!"


    "Then let''s thank ''General Qian Yishang'' first!" Bi Liu and other geniuses from the God Realm all followed Qian Yishang''s words and boasted.


    Such a scene is simply not too hot for the eyes!


    At this time, Naihe City Lord was so hot that he couldn''t stand it any longer: "Qian Yishang, do you want to be a general?"


    "Yes!" Qian Yishang straightened his back, "Aim for it!"


    "Then why don''t you hurry back to retreat and practice? Are you still pretending to be X?" Naihe City Lord scolded and walked away.


    "This..." Qian Yishang was scolded like this, and he couldn''t put on X anymore.


    Soon, all the geniuses scattered as birds and beasts, and went back to retreat and practice.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming was sitting cross-legged, closing his eyes and meditating.


    His body exudes a strong aura of the heavens��gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin, yang, wind, thunder, and nine heavens!


    Among them, the auras of the two heavenly realms, fire and wind, are the strongest!


    The breath is so strong that it has even condensed into a substantive "thread of heaven"! - The thread of the Heavenly Dao of Fire is fiery red; the thread of the Heavenly Dao of Wind is cyan!


    The red silk threads and the cyan silk threads gathered together more and more and intertwined with each other; it was as if a silkworm cocoon was formed and Xu Ming was wrapped in it.


    When Xu Ming emerges from the cocoon, I am afraid he will usher in an extremely terrifying transformation!


    Among the countless threads, there are obviously more red threads representing the Heavenly Dao of Fire! After all, Xu Ming had already reached the limit of a demigod on the Dao of Fire and Heaven; he was only short of a chance to become a god.


    In comparison, Xu Ming''s understanding of the wind and heaven is much weaker, and he has only just stepped into the demigod level. Therefore, the number of cyan silk threads is naturally much less.


    However, what can be seen is that the number of cyan silk threads is rising rapidly!


    Obviously, Xu Ming''s perception of the wind and heaven is rapidly improving!


    Inside the "silkworm cocoon" intertwined with cyan and red, Xu Ming''s skin suddenly became as crystal clear as suet white jade. It''s even more breakable than a newborn baby.


    On Xu Ming''s body, he could faintly feel the feeling of a "divine body" - of course, it only felt a little similar to the "divine body"; as for the essence, it was far from the immortal and immortal **** body!


    After all, Xu Ming in Naihe City is just Xu Ming''s conscious body, not Xu Ming''s deity or avatar.


    But there is no doubt that Xu Ming is undergoing some kind of incredible transformation!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    The sharp and deep eyes are more dazzling and moving than the stars! -Xu Ming''s temperament also began to transcend the demigods and move towards the gods.


    It took a long time for this incomparably bright gaze to converge into the depths of his eyes, making it difficult to detect.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a hint of shock: "In the world of the Nine Realm, the pure and mysterious energy contained in the meteorites that I crushed has such a strange use?"


    Xu Ming could clearly feel that under the nourishment of these pure and mysterious energies, his understanding of the way of heaven was rapidly transforming and improving - this is nothing!


    The most peculiar thing was that Xu Ming discovered that the Heavenly Dao of Fire and the Heavenly Dao of Wind that he had learned had a tendency to merge together!


    Different ways of heaven, merging with each other?


    Xu Ming had never heard of or seen such a situation!


    However, Xu Ming is sure that as long as he continues to cultivate and waits until the pure and mysterious energy is exhausted, then the Heavenly Dao of Fire and the Heavenly Dao of Wind will definitely merge with each other - although the fusion is only a little, but, But it is a "starting point" for the integration of heaven and Taoism.


    But at this time, Xu Ming hesitated: "Do you want to merge?"


    Xu Ming had never heard of anyone who would fuse the two different ways of heaven; he also had no way of knowing whether the merged way of heaven would be good or bad!


    If it is "good", then of course, I am happy to hear it, and I am happy to see it.


    But what if it''s "bad"? - Regression in strength? Even, Tiandao perception collapsed?


    These, Xu Ming was completely unable to determine, and Xiaohang couldn''t give him the answer.


    So for a while, Xu Ming had a hard time deciding whether to integrate with the way of heaven.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but ponder: "The Nine-layer Realm was created for the purpose of cultivating genius! Therefore, the pure and mysterious energy in the Nine-layer Realm should be beneficial and harmless! And... Before I entered the Nine-layer Realm, the city lord Naihe told me I, ''Going up against the odds'' will have a big harvest!"


    The "great harvest" that City Lord Naihe said obviously refers to these pure and mysterious energies.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming felt that this pure and mysterious energy should be a good thing!


    In this case, the integration of Heaven and Dao should be a good thing!


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth and said, "Follow up first! - I will isolate the causal relationship between the deity and the avatar first! In this way, even if there is a problem after the avatar integrates the Heavenly Dao, it will not affect the deity; at that time, It''s a big deal for me to self-destruct and reunite!"


    After making up his mind, Xu Ming followed the guidance of the pure and mysterious energy and began to merge the two heavenly paths of fire and wind.


    Some of the red silk threads and cyan silk threads around Xu Ming began to merge together.

 Chapter 789： I dont have a son like you!

    The fusion of different kinds of heaven is extremely difficult and obscure.


    However, there are similarities between different heavens.


    Xu Ming''s current understanding of the Dao of Heaven is still low. It stands to reason that he cannot integrate the Dao of different species at all. However, under the traction of pure and mysterious energy, the two heavenly ways of wind and fire that Xu Ming had learned have really begun to merge!


    This fusion is the fusion of perception level!


    Xu Ming can clearly feel how powerful the "Fenghuotiandao" after the fusion is!


    "It seems... three times stronger than the power of a single Fire Heaven''s Path!"


    You must know that Xu Ming''s road to the integration of Heaven and Dao has only just begun! - It''s already so powerful at the beginning; when Xu Ming fully integrates the two heavens of wind and fire, how powerful will it be?


    Incredible!


    wow wow...


    Xu Ming''s silkworm cocoons grow bigger and thicker the more they weave. Inside the silkworm cocoon, Xu Ming''s perception of the wind and the sky is constantly improving; his strength is also undergoing earth-shaking changes!


    When Xu Ming emerges from the cocoon, he can feel that he can definitely exert the "twentieth-order" combat power when the plug-ins are fully open!


    Twenty tier...


    What a terrifying combat power this is! - Even a super genius among the demigods has realized all the nine heavenly ways to the limit of the demigods; but if there is no fusion of different types of heavenly ways, I am afraid it is only "twentieth-order" combat power!


    Demigods whose combat power exceeds the "twentieth order" are extremely rare in the vast God Realm!


    Time flies, it has been nearly half a month.


    Xu Ming broke through and prepared to participate in the second "Nine Realm Test".


    ��


    Thirty geniuses who participated in the second-stage test gathered again in front of the stone wall of the Nine Stages.


    As for the other 100 geniuses who failed to enter the second stage of the test, they were "dismissed" and left Naihe City within half a month.


    "Xu Ming!" Qian Yishang looked at Xu Ming proudly, "I heard that you persisted for two hundred and twenty breaths in the first test? - I have to admit, your talent is indeed very unbelievable. It''s a pity that your cultivation time is too short; in this king-level trial, it is me who will win after all!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Qian Yishang disdainfully, but didn''t say anything - if this king-level trial was compared to "mouth"; then, Qian Yishang might really win! However, the king-level trial is compared to "strength"!


    "Huh?" Qian Yishang thought that Xu Ming''s eyes meant "unconvinced".


    "Xu Ming, are you unconvinced?" Qian Yishang couldn''t help but sneered, "If you are unconvinced, let''s have a test to see who has the better performance in the second stage test! - If anyone loses, they will Kneel down and call each other ''Dad''! How?"


    Kneel down and call daddy?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but glanced at Qian Yishang again - the genius of God''s Domain, he just knew how to play!


    Of course, Xu Ming has the certainty of winning this kind of bet; but... it doesn''t seem interesting to play such a bet with a cat and a dog!


    "How is it? Xu Ming, do you dare to gamble!?" Qian Yishang said aggressively.


    Xu Ming raised his brows and said with a smile, "Want to call me dad? - But, I don''t have a son like you!"


    "You..." Qian Yishang''s face was so black that he was dripping with rage, and he was furious, "Xu Ming, you bastard! If you don''t dare to gamble, you don''t dare to gamble, where did you come from so much nonsense!"


    waste?


    Don''t dare to gamble?


    Xu Ming smiled!


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Qian Yishang at first, but the other party insisted on getting together and taking his own humiliation. In this case...


    "I really don''t have a son like you!" Xu Ming said with great certainty, "But since you definitely want to call your father, so be it��after you lose, you will just pick one of the twenty-eight geniuses here. Call me Daddy! But don''t call me Daddy!"


    What is Ming Ge''s identity?


    How can anyone who wants to call his father do so?


    "You..." Qian Yishang was annoyed.


    However, he did not feel that he had any chance of losing. Therefore, without any hesitation, Qian Yishang agreed: "Yes! - But if you lose, you have to kneel down and call my father honestly!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming smiled playfully and settled the game.


    Anyway, Xu Ming could not lose no matter what; then, just play with Qian Yishang!


    Most of the other geniuses on the side were not optimistic about Xu Ming.


    After all, in their opinion, in the first nine-level test, Xu Mingcai persisted for two hundred and twenty breaths, while Qian Yishang persisted for two hundred and thirty-five breaths��obviously, Qian Yishang was more powerful!


    Moreover, the gap of fifteen breaths is difficult to make up.


    "Xu Ming is still too young, he can''t hold his breath! He can''t stand such a provocation!" Immediately, a genius started to discuss in secret.


    "That''s right! You know it''s a must-win game, but you still have to be brave! There''s a good show to watch! Wait, Xu Ming, a super genius, is going to kneel down and call his father!"


    "Haha! If Xu Ming really knelt down and called his father, I am afraid that his dignity will be wiped out from now on, and even the will of martial arts will be shaken! The talent of a generation of peerless geniuses is estimated to be greatly reduced!"


    All the geniuses of the God Realm looked at Xu Ming with a bit of gloating��their compatibility with the Dao of Heaven was far inferior to Xu Ming; their achievements in this life were also difficult to surpass Xu Ming! Therefore, he would be jealous of Xu Ming in his heart, and even curse Xu Ming''s will to shake the martial arts.


    You know, it is impossible to become a super strong without the indomitable martial arts will! And once the will of martial arts is frustrated, it is extremely difficult to recover!


    It''s just that these geniuses are going to be disappointed after all - because the scene they were looking forward to is impossible!


    Only Xi Ye, who knew a little about Xu Ming''s strength, was secretly waiting to see Qian Yishang''s joke.


    Xi Ye thought secretly: "Xu Ming''s first time to break through the ninth level is: 220 breaths, he has passed the first level. With Xu Ming''s evil talent, the second time he enters the ninth level, his score will definitely be higher. Good! - And Qian Yishang, the second test, I''m afraid it won''t be able to surpass Xu Ming''s first score... Betting with Xu Ming is purely self-inflicted humiliation!"


    Naihe City Lord looked at Qian Yishang with a look full of pity: "You idiot! How dare you make such a bet with Xu Ming! - You know When Xu Ming took the test for the first time, If it hadn''t been affected by me, my grades would have been better!"


    At this time, the host of Naihe said: "Everything is ready, let''s enter the test! - As for the order of the test, it is still the same as the first test! Let''s start!"


    A genius, all came to the test.


    The geniuses ranked 11th to 30th have improved their grades, but the progress is not very big - after all, these geniuses from the dust world did not support much in the first test; Pure and mysterious energy is also very limited. In addition, their talent is far inferior to Xu Ming; therefore, the progress is not very big, which is also expected.


    However, although the progress is not great, after this experience, the geniuses in the dust world have benefited a lot!


    Soon, it was the turn of the talents ranked No. 1 to No. 10 to play.


    The ten top geniuses all put their palms on the stone walls of the Nine Stages.


    Qian Yishang gave Xu Ming a provocative look: "Get ready to kneel down and call Dad!"

 Chapter 790： sequelae

    Immediately, Xu Ming and other ten geniuses started their second trial.


    Whoa!


    Xu Ming sensed this dark starry sky again.


    Countless meteorites appeared and began to smash at Xu Ming.


    Because Xu Ming had already passed the first level before, so this time he entered the world of the ninth level, and only after three breaths, the extreme point of the first level, the black star that burned into the sun, appeared.


    "It appeared so soon?"


    Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    However, Xu Ming of course prefers to appear earlier - after all, the first realm is no longer a challenge for Xu Ming; moreover, Xu Ming has absorbed the pure and mysterious energy in the first realm. .


    "Break it for me!"


    Xu Ming turned into a shooting star and slammed directly towards the "pole" of the first realm.


    In just ten breaths, Xu Ming crossed the first realm!


    "Ten breaths, breaking the first realm!?" City Lord Naihe looked at the cobweb-like cracks that appeared on the stone wall that Xu Ming''s palm was in contact with, and couldn''t help being horrified, "It seems that Xu Ming''s strength has been greatly improved. what!"


    But this time, City Lord Nai He didn''t dare to go in and run in to peek at Xu Ming''s test - after all, he had already cheated Xu Ming once before; if he cheated Xu Ming again, I''m afraid City Lord Nai He would feel sorry for himself.


    Therefore, although City Lord Nai He was extremely curious about Xu Ming''s performance, he held back and stopped peeping.


    "Second Realm World!"


    Standing on the desolate white ice field, Xu Ming''s attention was extremely concentrated.


    Before, during the first test, Xu Ming was accidentally killed by a sneak attack without seeing clearly. This time, Xu Ming certainly did not dare to be careless.


    Swish!


    Sure enough, soon, another lightning-like shadow appeared behind Xu Ming and attacked Xu Ming again.


    But this time, Xu Ming was so focused, how could he give this shadow a chance to sneak attack?


    "It''s a man in black!"


    As for what was hidden under the black clothes, Xu Ming was completely unable to see.


    boom!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming''s spear slammed into it angrily.


    Contrary to Xu Ming''s expectations, with just one puff, the shadow was evacuated, turned into traces of black energy, and entered Xu Ming''s body.


    "So easy to deal with?" Xu Ming was slightly startled.


    He felt that the attack power of this black shadow probably reached the "eighteenth order"; but the defense was extremely fragile, just like an ordinary ninth-order demigod - such a fragile defense, of course, could not withstand Xu Ming''s anger. smoke.


    However, this is only the first wave of attacks in the second realm.


    After only "one-tenth of a breath", the second wave of attacks arrived; this time, two dark shadows appeared.


    Xu Ming once again forcibly blasted away with the attitude of destroying the dead.


    After another "one-tenth of a breath", the third wave of attacks, three shadows!


    The fourth wave of attacks, four shadows!


    ��


    After fifty breaths...


    Xu Ming had already endured five hundred waves of attacks! At this time, with each wave of attacks, the number of shadows reached more than five hundred!


    More than 500 black shadows attacking the "eighteenth order", just thinking about it, makes people''s scalp tingle.


    "Fortunately, the defenses of these shadows are extremely fragile; I can sweep a row with a swipe of my spear; moreover, these shadows only have some melee attacks, not long-range attacks! Otherwise, no matter how strong I am, It''s impossible to hold it!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    But it was like this. Hundreds of black shadows appeared every "tenth of a breath", which still made Xu Ming overwhelmed and couldn''t even kill him. At this time, Xu Ming was surrounded by tens of thousands of dark shadows in all directions. These shadows were all "backlogged" by Xu Ming before he had time to kill them.


    Ten thousand shadows of "eighteenth-order" attacks!


    If these shadows could attack from a distance, or if the defense was a little stronger, then Xu Ming would have been abused to the point that he was left with nothing left!


    "This second layer of the world should mainly test my attack power!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If my attack is a little weaker and my movements are a little slower, if I don''t have time to clear the shadows close to me, I''m afraid I will lose!"


    Now, just relying on the sharpness of the attack, Xu Ming forcibly surrounded himself and cleared out a "vacuum area". Although, there are tens of thousands of terrifying shadows surrounding Xu Ming; however, as soon as a shadow enters the vacuum area, it will be immediately killed by Xu Ming.


    Relying on this method, Xu Mingcai persisted and did not lose.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also faintly felt the benefits of the black energy he gained after killing the shadow.


    "This black energy seems to be ''washing'' the sequelae left when I realized the way of heaven!" Xu Ming was secretly surprised.


    Comprehension of the way of heaven will indeed leave sequelae.


    For example, Xu Ming, who first planted "The Way of the Wind", was the first to perceive the Way of the Wind; therefore, Xu Ming''s body and soul left such a sequela - it was easier to perceive the Way of the Wind, And exclude the other eight heavenly ways.


    The second seed that Xu Ming planted was the "Dao Seed" of the Heavenly Dao of Fire, which he was best at. However, because of the "sequelae" of the Heavenly Dao of Wind on the body and soul, Xu Ming is clearly the best at the Heavenly Dao of Fire, but when he truly understands it, it is actually more difficult and laborious than the Heavenly Dao of Wind!


    Xu Ming''s third comprehension of the Heavenly Dao of Water is even more difficult to comprehend...


    Every time one comprehends the Dao of Heaven, the sequelae on Xu Ming''s body will increase by one point!


    And the reason why Xu Ming is able to comprehend the nine great ways of heaven is completely because... XX has Yin Ran...


    "I just don''t know how much this black energy can wash away the sequelae from my body..." Xu Ming secretly said, "It would be great if all the sequelae could be washed away!"


    With Xu Ming''s degree of compatibility with the Dao of Heaven, if he didn''t have the constraints of those sequelae, then he would not immediately fly up to the sky and side by side with the sun when he realized the speed of the Nine Dao of Heaven!


    ��


    After another fifty breaths...


    For every "tenth of a breath", more than a thousand shadows will appear!


    But... Xu Ming doesn''t matter!


    As the saying goes Don''t be afraid of too much debt, don''t worry about too many lice.


    At this time, the black shadows surrounding Xu Ming had reached hundreds of thousands!


    However, these shadows can only attack in melee combat, no matter how many they are, it is only a number; the only ones that really threaten Xu Ming are the shadows around him.


    "The more shadows, the better!" Xu Ming secretly said, "The more shadows, the more black energy I can absorb!"


    These black energies are absolutely good things! After passing this village, Xu Ming did not know when he would meet again.


    At the same time, Xu Ming was also secretly on guard: "I don''t know when the extreme point of this second realm will appear, and I don''t know what it will look like..."


    Only after breaking the "pole" can you enter the next level.


    As for breaking through the second realm, Xu Ming still has a lot of confidence.

 Chapter 791： 1st place again

    One Hundred and Thirty Interests��


    Among the geniuses in the Divine Realm who were tested in the same group as Xu Ming, finally someone couldn''t hold on and was defeated.


    The reason why this genius of the God Realm has been able to persist for so long is not because he has made great progress in the past half a month, but because as soon as he entered the world of the Nine Realms, he chose to "evade" by opportunistic means.


    Can''t dodge!


    If he was to carry it hard, with his strength, he could only hold back dozens of breaths, and he would be defeated.


    There are only ten places to enter the third stage of the test. He had to persist long enough in the first realm to get a spot.


    Most of the other geniuses of God''s Domain also chose to "evade" - in order to enter the third stage, they were also heartbroken.


    One hundred and eighty breaths��


    Except for Xu Ming and Qian Yishang, all the other geniuses had already been defeated in the first stage.


    Two hundred and thirtieth breath...


    A crack appeared on the smooth stone wall that Qian Yishang''s palm touched! - Qian Yishang, also successfully passed the first stage!


    This is actually no surprise.


    After all, in the first test before, Qian Yishang was almost able to pass the first stage. Now, Qian Yishang''s strength has improved again, and it is natural to be able to break through the first realm.


    After another three breaths, Qian Yishang was defeated.


    Yes, Qian Yishang only insisted on the pitiful three breaths in the second realm!


    No way, Qian Yishang''s strength is only "eighteenth rank". Facing the siege of a bunch of black shadows whose attacks reached the "eighteenth order", he couldn''t defend against all the attacks at all, and naturally he couldn''t last long.


    However, Qian Yishang was already satisfied with being able to pass through the first realm.


    "I''m finally among the top geniuses in the God''s Domain!" Qian Yishang was in high spirits.


    Passing through the first realm is a top genius in the realm of the gods; passing through the second realm is an invincible genius in the realm of gods.


    Qian Yishang''s goal in life is to become a top genius in the Divine Realm!


    As for the invincible genius... He didn''t dare to hope.


    "Huh?" Qian Yishang couldn''t help turning to Xu Ming, "This kid has been able to persist in the first realm until now, and he hasn''t come out yet! His strength is comparable to that in my first test before. It''s gone!"


    Of course Qian Yishang would not know that Xu Ming had already passed the first realm; now he is taking the test in the second realm.


    Two hundred and fifty breaths��


    "He actually persisted for two hundred and fifty breaths in the ninth level?" Qian Yishang couldn''t believe it.


    Immediately, Qian Yishang was a little disdainful: "The nine-level test is not about persisting longer than anyone, but more than anyone else! - No matter how long you persist, what''s the use of not passing the first level?"


    at this time-


    click...


    Where Xu Ming''s palm touched the stone wall, a spider web-like crack appeared.


    "Huh?" Qian Yishang is also somewhat knowledgeable, and naturally knows what this crack represents, "Xu Ming has passed through the first realm? Humph! It took two hundred and fifty breaths to pass through, which is really slow! But... Xu Ming''s crack seems to be a little big!"


    Yes!


    The crack spread in Xu Ming''s palm was several feet long! The size of the crack is several times that of Qian Yishang!


    "How can it be so big?" Qian Yishang didn''t care much, he thought that Xu Ming crossed the first realm too late, so the crack was bigger than him.


    But City Lord Naihe''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he was secretly shocked: "Xu Ming has crossed the second realm!?"


    Such a large crack is a sign of passing through the second realm.


    "Monster!"


    But the city lord could no longer find words to describe Xu Ming.


    At just over 5,000 years old, he was able to pass through the second level of the Nine Realms and become an "invincible genius in God''s Domain"; such a talent, but the city lord is truly unique in his life!


    Fortunately, City Lord Naihe didn''t know that Xu Ming was actually only in his fifties...


    Then, City Lord Naihe looked forward to it again: "I don''t know... how long Xu Ming can support in the third realm!"


    The third realm is usually not for demigods, but for gods!


    Which demigod, if he can hold on for a breath in the third realm, can be called "great"! After all, the opponents of the third stage are the weakest, and they are the "twentieth-order" and upwards!


    Demigods break into the third realm, which rarely happens in the entire Divine Realm.


    Naihe City Lord waits carefully...


    Soon, take a breath away.


    "Xu Ming has lasted a breath!" Naihe City Lord''s eyes burst with light - it is even harder to survive the third stage than the second stage!


    Then, another breath.


    "Two breaths!" Demigods can survive two breaths in the third realm, this is simply a legend!


    However, just after two breaths, Xu Ming was defeated - the difficulty of the third stage is too high, even with Xu Ming''s current strength, it is difficult to last for long.


    "Huh..." Qian Yishang let out a long sigh of relief, "Fortunately, Xu Ming didn''t last as long as me in the second realm!"


    He also thought that Xu Ming had persisted for two breaths in the second stage, but he didn''t even dare to think about it, Xu Ming had already entered the third stage!


    wow��


    Xu Ming''s consciousness was in a trance for a while, and he withdrew from the third-level world.


    "The third realm is really difficult!" Xu Ming shook his head secretly.


    However, although he only lasted for a short two breaths in the third realm, Xu Ming also gained a lot of benefits��his two heavenly ways of wind and fire were integrated even more deeply in the third realm! In terms of strength, it is naturally also rising.


    "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming was reminiscing about the monstrous power in the third-level world, and a sharp voice sounded out of time - it was Qian Yishang.


    Qian Yishang looked at Xu Ming sarcastically and provocatively: "My result is that I persisted for three breaths in the second realm! And you, only persisted for two breaths! -Okay, you lost, you should kneel down and scream. Dad!"


    "I lost?" Xu Ming was too lazy to say anything, and looked directly at City Lord Naihe, waiting for him to announce the results.


    "What? Reluctant to admit defeat if you lose? Want City Lord Naihe to intercede for you?" Qian Yishang said with a provocative smile, "It is most shameful to be willing to gamble and not admit defeat!"


    Xu Ming smiled coldly: "What''s the hurry! But the city lord hasn''t announced the results yet, how do you know you won?"


    "Haha, isn''t it obvious who wins and who loses? Do you still need to announce the results?" Qian Yishang smiled disdainfully.


    "I think... I still need to announce it!" At this time, City Lord Naihe interrupted directly, "I announce that the second stage test, the number one ranking is..."


    "It must be me!" Qian Yishang smiled faintly - he was very confident!


    "It must be Qian Yishang..." The other geniuses of the Divine Realm also thought without hesitation.


    However, the results are often unexpected.


    "I announce that in the second stage of the test, the number one ranking is... Xu Ming!"


    "What!?" Qian Yishang was horrified.


    "What!?" The geniuses of God''s Domain were also horrified.


    Only Xi Ye had already expected this result: "Qian Yishang, this idiot, didn''t even see that Xu Ming had passed the second level..."


    "Why is this happening?" Qian Yishang looked at City Lord Naihe in disbelief, "In the second stage of the test, we only look at strength, not talent potential! I obviously persevered a little longer than Xu Ming, why is he ranked first? "


    "You persisted a little longer than Xu Ming?" City Lord Naihe looked at Qian Yishang with a playful look.

 Chapter 792： recognize daddy

    "You persisted a little longer than Xu Ming?" City Lord Naihe looked at Qian Yishang with a playful look.


    After that, City Lord Nai He said slowly: "Qian Yishang, in the second stage test, the best result of the two chances is: passing through the first stage, and persisting for three breaths in the second stage. !��is that right?"


    "That''s right!" Qian Yishang was very complacent about this achievement.


    City Lord Nai He continued: "Let''s talk about Xu Ming''s achievements��Xu Ming, he passed through the second realm and persisted in the third realm for two breaths!"


    "What!?" The geniuses were horrified, "Crossing through the second realm!?"


    Passing through the first realm and passing through the second realm are completely different!


    In God��s Domain, passing through the first realm can only be regarded as a top genius��a genius of this level, you can still find a few in every city in God��s Domain. If you look at the vast Divine Realm, the number is huge!


    But after passing through the second realm, he is known as the "Invincible Genius of God''s Domain"! - What is an invincible genius? In other words, in the entire Divine Realm, among the same level, it is hard to find an opponent!


    "Crossing through the second realm?" Qian Yishang was already stunned, "This...how is this possible!? - City Lord Naihe, are you joking?"


    Of course Qian Yishang also knows what it means to pass through the second realm!


    What''s even more frightening is that Xu Ming persisted for two breaths in the third realm - this is much harder than breaking through the second realm!


    "I don''t have time to joke with you!" City Lord Naihe''s face sank.


    "But... Naihe City Lord!" Qian Yishang still argued reluctantly, "Doesn''t the ''extreme'' of each level appear only after 200 breaths? In this case, to pass through the second level, at least It takes 400 breaths of time! - But Xu Ming has only held on for more than 250 breaths, how could he have passed the second level?"


    "That''s because..." City Lord Naihe glanced at Qian Yishang sympathetically, "Xu Ming had already passed the first level when he first entered the ninth level! Therefore, when he entered the second level again, , you can directly face the ''extreme'' of the first realm!"


    "It''s actually like this..." Qian Yishang certainly knew some of the rules for breaking through the Nine Realms.


    "Biliu." Qian Yishang shouted.


    The younger brother Bi Liu immediately came up respectfully.


    "The first time you entered the Nine Realm, you came out early. Then, did you see a crack where Xu Ming''s palm touched the stone wall?"


    "Crack?" Bi Liu said without hesitation, "Yes!"


    But at that time, Bi Liu didn''t know what "crack" meant.


    "Really..." Qian Yishang was finally disheartened.


    At this time, Qian Yishang finally understood - it turned out that, from beginning to end, he was a joke! Xu Ming didn''t regard himself as an opponent at all, but it was absurd that he insisted on joining up and humiliated himself!


    "ridiculous��"


    "It''s ridiculous..."


    Qian Yishang couldn''t help but murmured.


    This experience is enough to become a lifelong shame for Qian Yishang!


    At this moment, Qian Yishang''s will to the martial arts began to be shaken - a flower like Qian Yishang that grew up in a greenhouse, the will of martial arts was not very firm; now, suddenly suffered such a blow, the will of martial arts was shaken, Not surprisingly.


    If Qian Yishang can''t re-consolidate his martial arts will as soon as possible, I am afraid that his future achievements will be greatly affected.


    Hate, what Qian Yishang thought of, he looked at Xi Ye: "Xi Ye, when you took the first test, you should have seen that Xu Ming passed the first stage, right?"


    Qian Yishang was certain that Xi Ye also knew the meaning of the cracks on the stone wall. Among the ten geniuses of the God Realm, only the two of them knew.


    "Yes, I see!" Xi Ye replied as a matter of course.


    Xi Ye also had some background in God''s Domain; in addition, he was at odds with Qian Yishang in the first place. Therefore, Qian Yishang will not be afraid at all.


    "I saw it!?" Qian Yishang suddenly stared, "You saw it, why didn''t you tell me!?"


    If Qian Yishang had known earlier that Xu Ming had already passed the first stage in his first test, then he would never have made a bet with Xu Ming!


    "You didn''t ask me!" Xi Ye spread his hands and smiled.


    "you��"


    Qian Yishang was about to have an attack when Xi Ye said again: "Besides, even if you ask me, why should I tell you?"


    After speaking, Xi Ye ignored Qian Yishang, who was about to go mad, and walked up to Xu Ming, cupped his hands and smiled: "Brother Xu Ming, I admire! - Born in the dusty world, yet possessing such a monstrous talent and strength! Brother Xu Ming, I think, in the near future, God''s Domain should be able to hear your prestige!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming also cupped his hands and smiled.


    "Xu Ming..." Qian Yishang gritted his teeth, "From the very beginning, you wanted to humiliate me, right?"


    humiliate you?


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "What kind of onion are you worthy of being humiliated by me? - I really don''t want to pay attention to you, but you must come together!"


    "You..." Qian Yishang was so angry that he was about to explode.


    But think about it carefully, isn''t it just like what Xu Ming said? - Before, when Qian Yishang provoked Xu Ming, Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all; but Qian Yishang insisted on humiliating himself, Xu Ming couldn''t bear it anymore, so he had to play with him.


    "Why are you still standing there!?" Xu Ming pointed at the surroundings with a smile, "There are so many people here, hurry up and call your father!��By the way, don''t call me father! I still say the same thing: I There is no son like you!"


    I don''t have a son like you!


    Brother Ming is so domineering! - A top genius like Qian Yishang, even if he offered to be Xu Ming''s son, Xu Ming would not.


    At this moment, although Xu Ming didn''t slap Qian Yishang''s face, Qian Yishang felt the slap in the face!


    Being slapped in the face doesn''t count, but "recognize a father"!


    Recognizing my father... To be honest Such humiliation, Qian Yishang really can''t stand it!


    In Qian Yishang''s world - only he is allowed to humiliate others like this, but others are not allowed to humiliate him like this!


    Qian Yishang''s eyes rolled gurglingly.


    Then, Qian Yishang actually said something very shameless: "Xu Ming, I remember that you were very embarrassed and reluctant to take the bet at that time! In this case, let''s cancel the bet between us! "


    If you lose, you cancel the bet?


    Moreover, it is said that it is so high-sounding and righteous?


    Moreover, just now, Qian Yishang said a very righteous and awe-inspiring sentence - willing to gamble and not admit defeat, the most shameful!


    But now, Qian Yishang is very blatantly "willing to gamble and not admit defeat"!


    "Fuck me?" Even Xu Ming was stunned by Qian Yishang''s shamelessness - this top genius in the God''s Domain has reached a new level of shamelessness!

 Chapter 793： find parents

    Xu Ming looked at Qian Yishang with a contemptuous sneer at the corner of his mouth: "What do you mean, are you going to make a fool of yourself?"


    Qian Yishang''s answer was very shameless: "It''s a shame, what can you do to me? - If you have the ability, come to Divine Realm and hit me!"


    After speaking, Qian Yishang waved his sleeves and walked away.


    Xu Ming was stunned - he had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such shameless people before.


    "City Lord Naihe." Xu Ming asked speechlessly, "Aren''t you going to help me do justice to this kind of thing?"


    City Lord Nai He shook his head and sighed: "I''m only responsible for presiding over the trial... I bet it''s a private matter between you, I won''t care."


    "Okay..." Xu Ming also knew that City Lord Naihe had responsibilities and authority; for things beyond his authority, City Lord Naihe could not interfere.


    "Then can I beat him now?" Xu Ming pointed at Qian Yishang''s back and asked again.


    Naihe City Lord still shook his head: "In Naihe City, it is forbidden to do anything! Moreover, you are only a conscious body now, even if you want to do it, you can''t do it."


    The conscious body has no fighting power, unless it is in a special environment like the Nine-layer World.


    Xu Ming was depressed: "That is to say... even if he is cheating, I can''t do anything about him?"


    City Lord Naihe narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t speak - in fact, he was very dissatisfied with Qian Yishang! However, Qian Yishang has a lot of background in God''s Domain; but even if the city lord is dissatisfied, he can''t take action against Qian Yishang, but must protect him to a certain extent.


    After a long while, the city lord Naihe said through a private voice transmission to Xu Ming: "You can''t smoke him now, but... in the third stage of the test, you can!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up slightly, "Really?"


    After being reminded by City Lord Nai He, Xu Ming was looking forward to the third stage of the test.


    "Want to gamble or not admit defeat?" Xu Ming had a sneer deep in his eyes, "Look at Brother Ming who won''t kill you!"


    ��


    After Qian Yishang returned to the room where he lived, he was still unable to calm down for a long time.


    "I''m actually not as good as a native of the Dust World?" Qian Yishang was a little unacceptable.


    This kind of "worse" is not just a "worse" in talent, but an all-round "worse" in terms of strength and potential! - Qian Yishang can''t find anything better than Xu Ming!


    This made Qian Yishang feel very frustrated.


    "Xu Ming''s talent, even in God''s Domain, is at the top! Even, he has the hope of winning the ''Ten Star'' medal in the future..."


    The ten-star medal represents a kind of honor and identity in the realm of the gods!


    "However...Xu Ming hasn''t won the ten-star medal yet, he''s just a genius!"


    Genius is not the same as strong.


    In the face of superpowers like Huangquan Hall and Holy Emperor City, the weight of "genius" is actually relatively low. After all, these great forces have existed for endless long years, hundreds of millions of eras, hundreds of millions of eras... and the "invincible genius of God''s Domain" exists in every era.


    Huang Quandian has seen too many super geniuses!


    The super power only recognizes the strong, not the genius!


    "Humph! This Xu Ming has humiliated me like this... If he is in the God Realm, I will definitely arrest him and torture him for millions, tens of thousands of years!" Qian Yishang looked hideous and very sick.


    Only these, Qian Yishang can only think about it! ��After all, Xu Ming is not in the realm of the gods, but in the world of dust!


    And it is extremely difficult to descend from the realm of the gods to the world of dust!


    If Huangquan Temple was in its heyday, of course, there would be a way to descend into the dust world. But now, Huangquan Temple has fallen, and the power is not as strong as before; the power of Huangquan Temple, it is impossible for the real body to come to the world of dust, at most, it can only drop the projection of consciousness - and projection of consciousness can only be used in the "Nine-level World". "In such a test environment, some means can be shown; in the real world, there is no combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, no matter how angry Qian Yishang was, there was no way he could deal with Xu Ming.


    Immediately afterwards, Qian Yishang began to panic: "Xu Ming is definitely stronger than me if he can pass the second level of the Nine Realms; in this case, I am not Xu Ming''s opponent at all in the third stage of the test..."


    Only by winning the third stage test can you become the general''s direct successor and inherit the position of the general!


    What does the position of general represent?


    Xu Ming and other geniuses in the dust world don''t know! However, Qian Yishang is very clear that once he inherits the position of general, he will gain countless glory and wealth! - And the elders behind Qian Yishang really took great pains in order to make Qian Yishang successfully inherit the position of general.


    "No! I must get the position of general, and I must not fall into Xu Ming''s hands! But... I can''t compete with Xu Ming!" Qian Yishang was really angry and anxious.


    Suddenly, Qian Yishang closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep��in the city of Naihe, Qian Yishang''s conscious body fell asleep; while in the Huangquan Hall of the God Domain, Qian Yishang''s deity woke up from the deep sleep.


    Immediately afterwards, Qian Yishang''s deity went directly to "Elder Mo Fang".


    Mo Fang, the elder of Huangquan Hall; even in the entire Divine Realm, Mo Fang has some fame.


    "Uncle!" Qian Yishang shouted respectfully as soon as they met.


    Yes, Elder Mo Fang is Qian Yishang''s uncle. Because of this, Mo Fang took great pains to intervene in the "king-level trial" and tried his best to make Qian Yishang inherit the position of general.


    "It''s Xiao Shang..." Mo Fang looked kindly and asked with a smile, "Is the king-level trial going smoothly?"


    Qian Yishang said with a look of grievance: "Uncle, it''s not going well!"


    "Huh!?" Elder Mo Fang''s face sank slightly, "What''s going on? Don''t you only have ten people to participate in the king-level trial? Moreover, the talent and strength of the other nine people are not as good as yours! How could it be? It''s not going well? - Could it be that there are other elders who have arranged more powerful talents to compete with you?"


    "No!" Qian Yishang said, "It''s a super genius among the natives of the dust world..."


    "The natives of the dust world..." Elder Mo Fang fell into deep thought At first, the Yellow Spring Hall suffered a catastrophe, and even faced its destruction! The great powers of the Yellow Springs Palace have indeed left a place of inheritance in many dust worlds; in this way, if the Yellow Springs Palace in the God Realm is destroyed, at least the inheritance can be preserved.


    "I''ve already helped you pave the road like this...Aren''t you going to tell me that you can''t even deal with an indigenous genius in a dusty world?" Elder Mo Fang looked at his nephew with a look in his eyes. Deeply disappointed! - This Qian Yishang is simply A Dou who can''t be helped!


    "Uncle, listen to me!" Qian Yishang continued, "This native genius is not ordinary. He has a ''ten-star'' degree of compatibility with the Heavenly Dao; moreover, he has passed the second level of the Nine Realm!"


    "What!?" This time, it was Elder Mo Fang''s turn to be shocked, "There are such monsters in the aborigines of the dust world!?"


    The ten-star Heavenly Dao is compatible with the second level of the Nine-level Realm. Even in the Divine Realm, it is a peerless genius! What''s more, in the dust world!


    "Yes, uncle! You must find a way to help me, otherwise, my position as general will be taken away by that native!" Qian Yishang was not Xu Ming''s opponent, so he ran home and looked for Parents help.

 Chapter 794： my uncle wants to see you

    "Humph!"


    Elder Mo Fang snorted coldly: "I tried my best to get this opportunity for you. How can I allow others to meddle? Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter!"


    Qian Yishang''s eyes suddenly lit up��uncle would intervene, that would be great!


    "It''s just that the old ghost of City Lord Naihe, you don''t have enough oil and salt, and it''s hard to talk..." Elder Mo Fang frowned again, "I''m afraid this matter will be very troublesome... In this way, you wait in Naihe City first; my consciousness, It will be there soon!"


    "Yes! Uncle!" Qian Yishang responded excitedly, and then the deity went back and fell into a deep sleep.


    At the same time, in the city of Naihe, Qian Yishang''s conscious body woke up from its deep sleep.


    There was excitement in his eyes: "Even my uncle got involved...Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming, I think now, how can you still argue with me?"


    If he couldn''t compete with Xu Ming, he went home to find his parents��this Qian Yishang is truly a talent!


    ��


    Naihe city.


    Naihe City Lord wandered at will.


    There is still half a month before the start of the third phase of the test. During this period of time, the City Lord Naihe was leisurely and had nothing to do.


    "Xu Ming''s talent is indeed very good... If there is no accident, he should be able to win the third stage of the test and become the general''s direct successor!"


    Just...would there be any surprises?


    Naihe City Lord''s gaze couldn''t help but look towards the sky - the sky he saw was different from the sky Xu Ming and others saw! His eyes can pierce the sky and see where the Divine Realm is!


    "I''m afraid... someone can''t help but want to intervene..." Naihe City Lord thought to himself, "However, this Naihe City is my territory! No matter who it is, don''t want to intervene casually!"


    Naihe City Lord has a special status in the Yellow Spring Hall.


    In terms of strength and identity, the city lord is actually incomparable to the elders in the Huangquan Hall.


    However, the location of Naihe City is near the dust world; it is very difficult for God''s Domain to come to Naihe City, at most, only consciousness can come! -Here, Naihe City Lord is an invincible existence and has the absolute right to speak. The other great powers of Huangquan Hall can never put pressure on City Lord Naihe.


    hum��


    Suddenly, the space around City Lord Naihe fluctuated. A thin old man who looked a little treacherous appeared in front of City Lord Naihe - it was Elder Mo Fang''s consciousness projection.


    "Huh?" City Lord Naihe frowned suddenly��whatever comes to mind, just come!


    However, the city lord Naihe pretended to be ignorant, pretending to be surprised: "Elder Mo Fang, what kind of wind is blowing today, and it actually blew you to my backcountry?"


    Mo Fang smiled evilly: "Naihe City Lord, don''t pretend to be confused, right? - Why am I here, you don''t know!"


    "Haha..." City Lord Nai He couldn''t help laughing, "Old ghost Mo Fang, you are still the same as before, so shameless and so righteous!"


    "Neihe old ghost, don''t beat around the bush between you and me!" Mo Fang said with a smile, "Give me a face, okay?"


    City Lord Nai He sneered: "Do you want your precious nephew to win the third stage of the test?"


    "Not bad!" Mo Fang said, "Neihe old ghost, this matter is just a small effort for you! You help me this time. From now on, if you have anything to do in God''s Domain, leave it to me!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Naihe City Lord said lightly, "But... I don''t want to give you face!"


    Mo Fang''s face suddenly turned cold: "Naihe old ghost, I beg you to do something with kind words, don''t be shameless!"


    Naihe City Lord''s expression was indifferent and did not fluctuate in the slightest: "I just don''t give you face, what can you do?"


    "You..." Mo Fang was furious.


    "Mo Fang, you heard me clearly!" City Lord Naihe sneered, "In the beginning, the reason why the Palace Lord hid Naihe City near Mote World was because he didn''t want you to interfere with the selection of geniuses in the Palace! I don''t care about any hands or feet; but in Naihe City, I have the final say! - Don''t threaten me, you know, I will never go to God''s Domain; and you, you can''t really Come to Naihe City!"


    The role of Naihe City is to select a successor for Huangquan Temple.


    "Humph!" Mo Fang snorted coldly, "The hall master is long gone! It''s us who revive the Huangquan Temple! - Naihe old ghost, you don''t participate in the battle of our Huangquan Temple now, what qualifications do you have to control the selection? The power of genius?"


    Naihe City Lord said indifferently: "I only follow the orders of the Palace Master! - Only those who have been approved by me are eligible to receive the treasures left by the Palace Master!"


    Hall Master Huang Quan did leave behind a lot of means.


    For example, if Xu Ming passed the test and became the direct successor of the general; then, he would be able to go to the Huangquan Hall in the God''s Domain, inherit the position of the general, and some incomparably precious treasures! And those who do not pass the test will not be able to obtain the position of generals and treasures no matter what! - This kind of means, Huangquan Hall Master has left a lot.


    Elder Mo Fang''s face turned blue and red, and it took a while to calm down. He hummed angrily: "Humph! Naihe old ghost, talking to you, it really is a waste of time!"


    "Now that you know, are you still looking for me?" City Lord Naihe sneered.


    "Humph! Just be proud of yourself!" Mo Fang also sneered, "If you can''t get through your way, the big deal, I''ll find Xu Ming myself! I don''t believe it, I''m just an aborigines in the dust world, dare to give me face!"


    ��


    Xu Ming took the first place in the second stage of the test and was eligible to watch the three Great Dao Marks.


    Although, these three powerful dao marks are not emperor-level dao marks; however, those who can leave powerful dao marks are also super existences of the God Realm. Moreover, it is precisely because the realm of these three powerful Dao marks is relatively low that it is easier for Xu Ming to comprehend it; after watching it, he is deeply touched and benefited a lot.


    Because it is still too early for the third stage of the test Xu Ming of course went into seclusion.


    "The Lord of Stormwind has a unique understanding and application of the Heavenly Dao of Wind! He actually took the Heavenly Dao of Wind as its foundation and integrated the other eight Heavenly Dao..." Xu Ming sighed inwardly, "I watched the Dao of Great Power he left behind. After the mark, my understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Wind has improved a lot; I am very close to the limit of the demigod!"


    I have to say that Xu Ming has really gained a lot from this king-level trial! Not only has it improved the perception of the Tao of Heaven, but it has also embarked on the road of integration of the Tao of Heaven, and it has also alleviated the sequelae left by the perception of the Tao of Heaven before��these three gains are things that money can��t buy!


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    While Xu Ming was in retreat, there was a knock on the door.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little displeased - when he was in retreat, it was very taboo to be disturbed!


    Opening the door, Xu Ming was even more displeased: "Qian Yishang? - What are you doing here?"


    Qian Yishang looked at Xu Ming arrogantly: "Come with me, my uncle wants to see you!"

 Chapter 795： Temple of Space and Time

    Xu Ming was startled when he heard it - your uncle wants to see me?


    What play is this singing about?


    Besides, if your uncle wants to see me, Brother Ming, do I have to go?


    Qian Yishang became more and more arrogant: "My uncle is the elder of Huangquan Hall - Mo Fang!"


    "Mo Fang?" Xu Ming thought for a while, "I''ve never heard of it!"


    "You..." Qian Yishang is embarrassed - the prestige of his uncle "Elder Mo Fang" is very useful in the Huangquan Hall of God''s Domain! When other demigods, even gods, heard that Mo Fang was his uncle, which one didn''t respect him?


    But now, Qian Yishang found out that reporting his uncle''s name in front of Xu Ming didn''t seem to work at all! The other party didn''t even hear it!


    This is embarrassing!


    This made Qian Yishang unable to continue pretending to be X!


    After a pause, Qian Yishang said again: "My uncle''s status in Huangquan Hall is higher than that of City Lord Naihe!"


    "Oh." Xu Ming looked at Qian Yishang, "But, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Humph!" Qian Yishang grumbled angrily, "Now, my uncle wants to see you, so you won''t come with me!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "Don''t go! - He wants to see me, you ask him to come to me!"


    "Xu Ming! Don''t be too mad!" Qian Yishang shouted violently, "What kind of person is my uncle! He wants to see you, but you dare to push things back? - I''ll give you one more chance, come with me immediately! "


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he closed the door directly.


    "Xu Ming!" Qian Yishang was really angry, "Wait! Don''t regret it!"


    regret?


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully��you know, now it is Mo Fang who wants to see him, not him!


    Why, let Brother Ming go there in person?


    See you, yes! Let Mo Fang run over by himself, and Xu Ming can consider seeing him!


    The reason why Xu Ming closed the door unceremoniously was because he had just received a summons from City Lord Naihe.


    The communication said: "Xu Ming, the elder Mo Fang of Huangquan Hall, is Qian Yishang''s uncle; his consciousness projection has already descended on Naihe City. I estimate that he will ask you to admit defeat in the third stage test. , give the first place to Qian Yishang! If you don''t give it up, although Mo Fang can''t do anything about you now, but when you go to the Huangquan Hall of the God Realm in the future, he will definitely make things difficult for you!"


    After receiving the summons, Xu Ming was speechless: "I''ll just say, that old ghost Mo Fang is looking for me, there is absolutely no good thing!"


    "City Lord Naihe, you said... Mo Fang can''t do anything about me now?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes! Mo Fang can''t come to the dust world at all, and of course he can''t do anything about you now!" City Lord Naihe said with great certainty.


    When Xu Ming heard this, he immediately laughed - I went, it turned out that I couldn''t come to the dust world at all! Just like this, how dare you put X in front of me?


    ��


    "uncle!"


    There was no suspense, as soon as Qian Yishang ran back, he went to his uncle and complained bitterly: "Xu Ming refuses to come to see you! He also said... if you want to see him, you can go find him yourself!"


    "What!?" Elder Mo Fang stared.


    Suddenly, even Qian Yishang, the nephew, felt a lot of pressure.


    You must know that if it is in the realm of the gods, Elder Mo Fang can dominate the life and death of the gods with a single thought! And in Nai He City, although it was only a projection of Elder Mo Fang''s consciousness, when he got angry, he still carried a terrifying coercion.


    "How crazy!"


    Elder Mo Fang''s narrow eyes narrowed into two slits. Anyone who knew him would know that this was a sign of his rage.


    "I haven''t seen such a crazy young man for a long time... Very good! Very good!"


    "Uncle, what should I do now?" Qian Yishang asked cautiously.


    "What should I do?" Elder Mo Fang snorted coldly, "Didn''t he want me to go there in person? Then I''ll go meet him in person and see what kind of young hero he is!"


    ��


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming''s residence to knock on the door again.


    "It''s coming so soon?" Xu Ming was a little impatient, "I''m busy retreating! Wait outside for now!"


    "I rely on!"


    "I rely on!"


    Qian Yishang and Elder Mo Fang all scolded in their hearts in unison��crazy! Just crazy!


    Crazy?


    Xu Ming didn''t feel it at all! - The other party is obviously not good, and he is here to threaten him; if this is the case, why does Xu Ming give them face?


    Let''s get down to the horse first and then talk about it!


    As for the elder Mo Fang, he is the superpower of God''s Domain... so what? I can''t come to the dusty world again! To Xu Ming, it''s just a paper tiger!


    "Xu Ming!" Qian Yishang yelled, "Don''t be too arrogant! My uncle is here in person, how dare you leave us alone!?"


    "I''ve come to a realization, I''ll be in retreat for a day! If you have something to do, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded.


    After speaking, Xu Ming directly activated the soundproof barrier; no matter how yelled outside the door, not a single sound could reach the house.


    "I... rely!"


    Qian Yishang and Elder Mo Fang were both stunned - now, Xu Ming''s door is closed, and the sound can''t get in, they really have nothing to do!


    Qian Yishang is angry!


    Elder Mo Fang is even more angry!


    You must know what the identity of Elder Mo Fang is! Even in the realm of the gods, it is an extremely respected existence; he has always been the only one who has been left behind by others, and how has he been left behind by others? - What''s more, the Xu Ming who hangs him is only an aboriginal demigod in the dust world!


    "Courageous enough!"


    "Enough kind!"


    Elder Mo Fang''s eyes were full of murderous intentions: "If this kid dares to come to Huangquan Hall, I will throw him into the Soul Refinement Tower and refine him into a puppet..."


    "Uncle, what should I do now?" Qian Yishang asked carefully.


    "Now..." Although Elder Mo Fang was extremely angry, he was just a conscious body here; no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t do anything.


    "Naihe old ghost!" Mo Fang was so angry that he directly sent a message to City Lord Naihe, "Help me kill this Xu Ming, I owe you a favor! No matter what you want me to do, as long as I can do my best, I will never refuse!"


    After receiving the summons, City Lord Naihe laughed directly��everything in Naihe City could not escape the surveillance of City Lord Naihe; of course he knew why Old Ghost Mo Fang was so angry.


    "Haha... Xu Ming is really good, but he actually made Mo Fang so mad..." City Lord Naihe snickered to himself.


    At the same time, the voice of City Lord Naihe resounded in the ears of Elder Mo Fang: "Old ghost Mo Fang, don''t be imaginative! My duty is to protect Naihe City; I will not do anything beyond my duty!" As for your favor? I will stay in Naihe City in the future, and will never go to God''s Domain; what is the use of your favor?"


    "Humph!" Elder Mo Fang had long expected that the City Lord Naihe would answer like this.


    No way, Mo Fang closed the door, so he had to find a vacant room near Xu Ming for a while - he couldn''t just wait outside Xu Ming''s door stupidly, right?


    "Xu Ming..." Mo Fang gritted his teeth and wondered how he could kill Xu Ming to vent his anger.


    After thinking about it, I found out that unless Xu Ming came to the Huangquan Hall of the Gods Domain, he had nothing to do!


    "Humph! If I have enough Divine Stones, I really want to go to the ''Space-Time Palace'' to assign a mission to kill Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 796： recognize father first

    Hall of Time��


    It is a very special force in God''s Domain.


    No one knows where the headquarters of the Temporal Hall is; however, every continent and city in the Gods Domain has a branch of the Temporal Hall.


    In the Hall of Time and Space, accept various tasks - such as what treasure you need, the Hall of Time and Space can help you find it; for example, if you want to kill, the Hall of Time and Space can also help you kill it...


    Almost no matter what the task is, the Temple of Time and Space will accept it.


    However, there is one thing - the asking price of the Hall of Time and Space is very black!


    It''s so dark that it doesn''t look like you''re out to do business!


    For example, let the Space-Time Temple send someone to the dust world to kill an ordinary demigod, even if it is Mo Fang, there are not so many **** stones! And to kill a monstrous demigod like Xu Ming, even ten Mo Fang would not be able to pay a price!


    Therefore, when he went to the "Space-Time Palace" and assigned the task to kill Xu Ming - Mo Fang just said that, he didn''t have so many divine stones at all.


    ��


    a day later.


    Qian Yishang and Elder Mo Fang knocked on Xu Ming''s door again.


    Mo Fang''s face was extremely ugly - it''s really not easy to meet Xu Ming!


    For the first time, Mo Fang asked Qian Yishang to send a message and asked Xu Ming to go to see him; however, Xu Ming bird did not give him a chance, and did not go to see him at all.


    No way, the second time, Elder Mo Fang had to "visit" in person; Unexpectedly, Xu Ming actually gave him a bowl of "closed door soup"!


    Now, this is the third time that Elder Mo Fang has been looking for Xu Ming��it''s just like the rhythm of scrutinizing the thatched cottage!


    "Xu Ming, come out!" Qian Yishang called the doorway.


    Qian Yishang originally wanted to shout "Get out"; however, when he thought of Xu Ming''s petulant temper, if he wasn''t happy when he heard the words "Get out", he might hang them for another day. Therefore, Qian Yishang had to weakly shout the word "come out".


    This time, Xu Ming opened the door directly. He looked at Qian Yishang, and then at the treacherous emaciated old man "Mo Fang", with a playful flash in his eyes.


    "You two, is something wrong?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Seeing Xu Ming open the door, Qian Yishang suddenly regained some arrogant aura; he raised his chest and said arrogantly, "This is my uncle - Elder Mo Fang of Huangquan Hall!"


    "Oh, I see!" Xu Ming glanced at it and said lukewarmly, "Is there anything else?"


    Qian Yishang was stunned for a moment��he originally thought that when Xu Ming opened the door and saw his uncle, Elder Mo Fang, he wouldn''t continue to be so arrogant, right? Unexpectedly, Xu Ming was as arrogant as ever, even ignoring Elder Mo Fang directly.


    "Presumptuous!" Elder Mo Fang''s face sank, "Arrogant boy, when I saw this elder, he didn''t even bow down and salute!?"


    Elder Mo Fang has been in the top position in God''s Domain for a long time, and his anger suddenly has an invisible momentum, oppressing Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t feel it at all, and he still had a calm look.


    Moreover, Elder Mo Fang was relatively thin, so Xu Ming looked down at him.


    "Are you the elder of Huangquan Temple?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Not bad!" Mo Fang''s aura was cold and fierce, and his eagle-like eyes were even more selective. Obviously, he was extremely angry and was on the verge of eruption.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded thoughtfully, and then the corners of his mouth raised a trace of disdain, "You are the elder of the Yellow Springs Palace, but... I am not from the Yellow Springs Palace, why should I kneel and salute you?"


    Xu Ming is right, he is indeed not a member of Huangquan Temple, but just came to Naihe City to participate in the trial.


    After the trial, if he successfully won the first place and became the general''s direct successor, then he would definitely join the Hall of Yellow Springs. And if the trial fails, it is entirely up to Xu Ming to join the Hall of Yellow Springs; of course he will join, and no one will force him if he does not join.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, Xu Ming is not yet a member of Huangquan Temple!


    "You..." Elder Mo Fang''s momentum was stagnant, and after a while, he said coldly, "You have already participated in the king-level trial, don''t you...don''t you want to join our Huangquan Hall?"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled lightly, "If I hadn''t become the general''s direct successor, then I wouldn''t really be interested in joining the Huangquan Palace!"


    Xu Ming is not talking nonsense.


    Although Huangquan Temple was once a superpower in God''s Domain, it was already "once"! Today''s Huangquan Temple is no longer the top in the God''s Domain.


    And Xu Ming had already offended the elders in the Huangquan Temple; in that case, why did he have to join the Huangquan Temple? - Join a different faction, can''t you?


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Mo Fang again, and continued: "If I become the direct successor of the general, then, even if my status in Huangquan Hall is slightly inferior to yours, I am afraid it will not be much different? - Let me Kneeling to worship? You are not qualified!"


    "You..." Elder Mo Fang''s face turned blue and red - this is the first time he has seen such an arrogant demigod!


    "You...very good!" Elder Mo Fang gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "Of course I''m fine!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "By the way, Xiao Mo, is there anything else? - If not, don''t affect me in retreat!"


    With that said, Xu Ming was about to close the door to see off guests.


    Momo?


    The corner of Elder Mo Fang''s mouth twitched - this Xu Ming is really crazy!


    But seeing that Xu Ming was about to close the door, how could he be willing - after all, Mo Fang came to Xu Ming for a business purpose! Now I have been talking nonsense for a long time, and the business has not yet started!


    Qian Yishang was also anxious: "Xu Ming, we have something to look for you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming stopped closing the door and asked knowingly, "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Fang narrowed his eyes slightly: "Let''s go in and talk!"


    "No need!" Xu Ming sneered, "If you want to talk, let''s talk here!"


    Qian Yishang and Mo Fang were obviously not good people, and there was nothing good about them; in this case, how could Xu Ming be polite to them?


    Even, Xu Ming was willing to open the door to meet them, but he actually wanted to... tease them!


    Yes, tease them!


    Elder of Huangquan Hall? God''s Domain Power? so what? - Mo Fang can''t come to the dust world again! Moreover, even if Xu Ming went to God''s Domain in the future, with Xu Ming''s means, would he be afraid of Mo Fang?


    Mo Fang''s eyes flashed a murderous intent, but he still held back.


    "Xu Ming!" Mo Fang''s voice was indifferent, "I hope you can admit defeat in the third stage of the test and give up the first place!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "Admit defeat?��Why?"


    Mo Fang said: "If you admit defeat, I can let go of what you offended me! Moreover, I will also give you some treasures as compensation for you admit defeat! - As long as you are willing to admit defeat, we can negotiate the conditions!"


    talk?


    "Qian Yishang, you haven''t even fulfilled the bet you lost, right? - Negotiate the terms with you? In case the negotiation is done I also gave up the first place, but you guys are lying. Now, who am I to cry for?" Xu Ming sneered, "I don''t dare to trust you!"


    Elder Mo Fang squinted his eyes and remained silent for a long time before he said: "The position of the general''s successor must be Qian Yishang! Even if you get it, I will make you unable to inherit the general''s position!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered - this elder Mo Fang from God''s Domain is really domineering!


    "Think about it... If you want to inherit the position of general, you must come to the Huangquan Hall of God''s Domain; but there, it''s my territory!" Elder Mo Fang''s words were very threatening.


    At this moment, a strange smile flashed across Xu Ming''s mouth: "It''s not difficult to talk to me! - First of all, you must let me trust you!"


    "Huh?" Qian Yishang and Mo Fang didn''t understand what Xu Ming meant.


    "It''s very simple!" Xu Ming smiled and looked at Qian Yishang, "First of all, you have to fulfill the unfulfilled bet first! - Go and recognize a father first, then come talk to me!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming immediately closed the door to thank the guests.

 Chapter 797： Sell

    Close the door.


    Xu Ming returned to the futon where he practiced and sat cross-legged.


    "Want to talk to me?" There was a faint smile on Xu Ming''s mouth.


    actually��


    Xu Ming really thought about it, and had a good talk with Qian Yishang and Mo Fang about the price; then, he sold the throne of "No. 1 in the King-level Trial"!


    That''s right, it''s sold!


    really sell! - The reason for selling it is not because Xu Ming is afraid of Elder Mo Fang; as we all know, Brother Ming has never been afraid of anyone.


    Xu Ming thought of selling it after careful consideration.


    The biggest reward of the king-level trial is to become the direct successor of the general, and to inherit the position of the general in the future. But��


    What are the benefits of inheriting the position of general? ��Xu Ming doesn��t know!


    If you inherit the position of general, will you have any responsibilities and obligations? - Xu Ming doesn''t know either!


    However, when Xu Ming thought about it with his toes, he could think that he would definitely not let himself inherit the position of a general in vain; while it was good to take it, there would definitely be some things to do! After all, there is no such thing as a free lunch!


    And... if you want to inherit the position of general, you have to go to the Huangquan Hall in the God''s Domain; at that time, the elder Mo Fang will definitely make trouble and cause Xu Ming some trouble!


    Finally, and the most important point - even if you inherit the position of general, there are great benefits, but that will be a matter of the future! At the moment, Xu Ming can''t get much benefit!


    And Xu Ming urgently needs to get a lot of benefits now, such as divine stones, such as resources that can quickly increase his strength. Because Xu Ming is also facing an invincible powerful enemy - True God Erke!


    Xu Ming didn''t know how powerful True God Erke was. However, according to City Lord Naihe, even the weakest gods can pass through the third level of the Nine Realms!


    As for Xu Ming, he could only hold on for two breaths in the third realm; the strength gap between Erke and Erke could be imagined! ��Almost not at one level!


    "There are still five years left in the ten-year appointment with Erke; but so far, I am still very confused as to how to go on the road to becoming a god..." Xu Ming was a little anxious, "If it is within five years, I will not be able to. Become a god; then, if you want to defeat Erke, there is only one trick left - ''Soul Possession''!"


    "Soul Possession" allows Xu Ming to summon a super-powerful soul to possess his body.


    As long as there are enough hanging points, even the soul of the emperor-level existence can be summoned!


    However, if you want to use the "Soul Possession" to summon the power of the gods, you need to use the 9th level hanging point; and the 9th level hanging point, you need to use the **** stone to exchange!


    Now the problem is... Xu Ming doesn''t even have a single divine stone!


    "To summon the weakest spirit to possess the body, it only takes 100 points to hang up at level 9..." Xu Ming pondered, "But the weakest spirit possessed may not necessarily be able to defeat Erke! It takes 200 points. , 300 points and level 9 hanging points to summon, in order to be more secure!"


    If Xu Ming can''t prove himself before the "Ten Years'' Covenant" arrives, then he must find a way to get 300 points and a 9th-level hanging point!


    Before, Xu Ming also thought about asking City Lord Naihe to replace all the rewards given to him with divine stones.


    However, the city lord Naihe told him��there is no divine stone in Naihe city!


    In the end, Xu Ming pinned his hope of obtaining the divine stone on Elder Mo Fang.


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, although Elder Mo Fang couldn''t come to the dust world, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t help him gather the Divine Stone!


    For example, according to Xu Ming''s knowledge, in the Huangquan Realm of the Endless Continent, there are divine stones! If Elder Mo Fang finds a way to get the divine stone there for himself, wouldn''t it be great?


    In order to get enough level 9 hanging points, in order to defeat Erke, in order to make people stand in the endless continent! -Xu Ming is really thinking about selling the throne of "No. 1 in the King-level Trial"!


    Since he really wants to sell, why does Xu Ming pretend to be aloof?


    It''s simple! That''s the art of doing business!


    The colder Xu Ming is and the more he doesn''t want to sell, the more he can sell at a good price!


    Xu Ming didn''t believe it, Qian Yishang and Mo Fang would never come to him again!


    ��


    outside the door.


    Qian Yishang and Mo Fang were both dumbfounded.


    "This Xu Ming is too arrogant, isn''t it? - He didn''t give me face again and again?" Mo Fang couldn''t believe it!


    You must know that even the other elders of Huangquan Hall would not give him such disrespect!


    This time, when he came to Naihe City, Mo Fang really lost his old face!


    "Uncle... what should I do now?" Qian Yishang''s weak voice sounded again.


    "What should I do?" Mo Fang''s eyes were cold, and his heart was full of anger.


    He stared at Qian Yishang coldly, and then suddenly raised his hand, with a slap in the face.


    "Uncle..." Qian Yishang covered her face, aggrieved.


    As the saying goes, nephew emperor, uncle bullshit!


    Over the years, Qian Yishang has never been beaten by his uncle!


    "You''re an unsatisfactory thing! In order for you to inherit the position of general, I will help you arrange everything! Originally, there are several geniuses who are more talented and stronger than you in God''s Domain. but they were all used by me to get stuck back! - And you?" Mo Fang became more and more angry, and slapped his backhand again, "You have even an aborigines from the dust world. Geniuses can''t be dealt with; I have to condescend myself, and my consciousness will come to Naihe City!"


    Of course, what Mo Fang was most angry about was undoubtedly that Xu Ming didn''t give him any face at all, but instead slapped him in the face.


    At this time, Qian Yishang said aggrieved: "How could I have thought that a ten-star genius would emerge from the world of dust, and his strength is so terrible... Besides, I can''t deal with Xu Ming, isn''t it normal? Uncle, you, Can''t we take Xu Ming as well?"


    After Mo Fang heard this, UU read www. uukanshu.com is so angry!


    "I can''t help Xu Ming!?" Mo Fang''s eyes were red.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Mo Fang really had to admit that he really had nothing to do with Xu Ming!


    "Humph!" Mo Fang had to snort heavily and changed the subject, "By the way, what kind of bet is there between you and Xu Ming? Xu Ming asked you to recognize your father first, what''s going on?"


    Qian Yishang spoke out about the bet he had made with Xu Ming before.


    After Mo Fang heard this, he was so angry that he slapped Qian Yishang again: "Useless trash! You lost so much! I''m willing to gamble and not admit defeat! - Qian''s and Mo''s face, you really lost all of your face! "


    Although Mo Fang is shameless, his shamelessness has a bottom line - at least, he is willing to admit defeat!


    As for Qian Yishang, not only is he willing to gamble and not admit defeat, but he is not ashamed but proud!


    "Losing is losing!" Mo Fang shouted, "Since you have lost the bet, why don''t you go and recognize your father!"

 Chapter 798： Will it be true?

    An hour later, Qian Yishang knocked on Xu Ming''s door again.


    Xu Ming leisurely opened the door: "Have you recognized your father?"


    Qian Yishang looked humiliated: "I admit it!"


    Indeed.


    Just now, after struggling and hesitating, Qian Yishang ran directly to Bi Liu. As soon as he entered the room, without saying a word, he knelt down and called Dad, but Bi Liu was very frightened.


    After shouting, Qian Yishang sternly warned Bi Liu not to leak. Then, while Bi Liu was still confused, Qian Yishang returned to Xu Ming.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming casually threw it over to investigate.


    Investigation result: Qian Yishang really recognized his father!


    "It''s really hard work!" Xu Ming sighed silently in his heart.


    "Yeah! Since you have recognized your father, come in and let''s talk!" Xu Ming smiled.


    The three entered the house.


    "Xu Ming!" Elder Mo Fang said straight to the point: "I want you to give up the first place in the king-level trial. What kind of compensation do you need?"


    "God stone!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    The **** stone can be exchanged for level 9 hanging points, and he urgently needs the **** stone.


    "God stone?" Elder Mo Fang was slightly startled, and said, "I can give you 100,000 stones!"


    The value gap between the divine stone and the top-grade Taoist stone is immeasurable!


    In the realm of the gods, **** stones are used as currency, while top-quality Dao stones are like dregs. No matter how many top-quality Dao stones, it is difficult to exchange for a divine stone.


    For Xu Ming, as long as there are 100 God Stones, they can exchange for 100 points of level 9 hanging points, and summon the weakest gods and powerful souls; in this way, they can have a battle with True God Erke.


    And as long as there are 300 points of level 9 hanging points, crushing True God Erke should not be a problem.


    100,000 divine stones, this is too abundant! If there are so many **** stones, Xu Ming wants to abuse Erke, it''s like playing!


    Elder Mo Fang paid attention to Xu Ming''s expression. Seeing that Xu Ming seemed quite satisfied, he said, "If you agree, we will do it! - You give up the first place and wait for you to come to the Huangquan of the God Realm later. Hall, just come to me and ask for the divine stone!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, "Aren''t you giving me one hundred thousand divine stones now?"


    "Give it to you now?" Mo Fang was also taken aback, "I can''t go to your Mote World, why do I give it to you now?"


    At the same time, Elder Mo Fang still muttered in his heart: If I can go to the dust world, why do I need to talk so much to you? Directly now, I will kill the dust world and solve you!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning: "No! I want it now!"


    If you have to go to the Huangquan Hall in the God''s Domain to get the Divine Stone, then why did Xu Ming give up the first place? He directly became the direct successor of the general, and then went to Huangquan Hall to inherit the position of the general, and he got it, which was definitely more than one hundred thousand divine stones!


    "I know, you must have a way, give me the divine stone now!" Xu Ming stared at Elder Mo Fang.


    Elder Mo Fang was silent for a moment, and said, "There is a way!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In order to get enough 9th-level hanging points now, in order to defeat Erke, and for the immortality of the human race��Xu Ming was willing to suffer a little loss, and sold the "No. 1 King-level Trial" to cheap!


    Elder Mo Fang continued: "I can ask the Temple of Time and Space to take action and transport the divine stone to the dust world where you are!"


    "Space-Time Palace?" Xu Ming had obviously never heard of this faction.


    Elder Mo Fang saw Xu Ming''s doubts and explained: "The Temple of Time and Space is a very special force in the Divine Realm; their control and use of space has reached an unimaginable level! For the Temple of Time and Space, no matter how far the distance is. , as if they are close at hand! Even..." Elder Mo Fang said, a look of panic appeared on his face, "They can still control time to a certain extent!"


    Control space and time?


    Xu Ming was horrified.


    "However..." Elder Mo Fang said again, "Please ask the Temple of Time and Space to help transport the treasure, the price is very high!"


    Expensive?


    Whether the price is really high or fake, Xu Ming said directly: "I can only need 10,000 Divine Stones, but I want it now!"


    Xu Ming directly reduced the 100,000 divine stones to 10,000 divine stones. In his opinion, taking out 90,000 divine stones as a "delivery fee" is enough, right?


    Actually... not enough!


    "Ten thousand..." Elder Mo Fang hesitated and said, "Actually, I''d rather wait for you to come to the Divine Realm and give you 100,000 Divine Stones! Transported to the dust world where you are, I can promise you!"


    "Uncle..." Qian Yishang couldn''t help but glanced at Mo Fang in surprise and secretly said.


    "Don''t talk, just watch!" Mo Fang said.


    "Xu Ming, then we''re set like this? - I''ll deliver 10,000 Divine Stones to the Mote World where you are, and you give up the ''number one'' position!" Mo Fang laughed.


    "I want the Divine Stone soon!" Xu Ming said.


    "It''s going to happen soon, it''s impossible! I''m afraid it will take a month!" Mo Fang said, "First of all, the Divine Realm is vast, and it will take time for me to go to the Space-Time Palace to issue a task! Secondly, there is also a time-space palace to accept the task. The process! In the end, it takes time for the Space-Time Hall to complete the task! - Under normal circumstances, it takes a month to transport treasures to the dust world. The slowest, it can be delivered in one and a half months!"


    "One month...for so long..." Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    You know, the third stage of the test will start in less than half a month. That is to say, after the test started, Xu Ming could not see the divine stone!


    In case, Xu Ming gave up the "first", but after a month, he did not see the divine stone - wouldn''t he be stunned on the spot? Who to cry for?


    "Xiaohang, check it out, what Mo Fang said is true or false!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    However, Xiaohang''s reply was: "To investigate the information about the gods, you need a level 9 hanging point! The host currently does not have enough hanging points to detect!"


    Insufficient hanging points to probe...


    Xu Ming hesitated.


    After hesitating for a moment, a bright light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes - even if Mo Fang was fooling me, I would still have a way to deal with it!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming immediately agreed: "Okay! One month is one month! The deal!"


    "Haha...Okay!" Mo Fang smiled sincerely.


    ��


    After leaving Xu Ming''s residence.


    Qian Yishang asked suspiciously: "Uncle, do you really have to spend a lot of money to ask the Temple of Time and Space to take action?"


    "Of course!" Mo Fang said without hesitation.


    However, when Mo Fang spoke, there was a hint of treacherousness in the depths of his eyes.


    "Uncle..." Qian Yishang was very moved��uncle was so kind to him! In order to allow himself to inherit the position of general, he even asked the Temple of Time and Space to take action!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s residence.


    After waiting for Qian Yishang and Mo Fang to leave, Xu Ming secretly probed Qian Yishang��he didn''t have a level 9 hanging point, so he couldn''t probe Mo Fang; however, it was not a problem to probe Qian Yishang.


    And the result of the investigation was��according to Qian Yishang��s knowledge, Mo Fang really wanted to ask the Temple of Time and Space to take action and deliver the Divine Stone!


    "Is it true?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - it''s good if it''s true! After all, Xu Ming desperately needed the divine stone!


    Very much needed!


    Afterwards, Xu Ming sat down with his knees crossed and re-entered the state of cultivation.


    "The road of proving the Tao and becoming a god, how should I go..." Xu Ming was extremely confused.


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire has already reached the limit of a demigod; his understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Wind has also reached the limit of a demigod! -However, Xu Ming could not find the way from "the limit of a demigod" to a "true god" at all!


    Yes!


    Can''t find it at all!


    Xu Ming also asked Naihe City Lord how to become a god.


    Naihe City Lord''s answer is: To become a god, you need to gather the "heart of heaven"; however, everyone''s "heart of heaven" is different, and others can''t point it out! Moreover, becoming a **** also requires a chance; before the chance arrives, it is impossible to prove the Tao and become a god!


    The heart of heaven...


    Chance to become a god...


    Xu Ming had no concept at all.


    "There are still five years, can you become a god?" Xu Ming was not sure.


    Since he was not sure of becoming a god, Xu Ming had to think of other ways to defeat Erke��that is, to get enough level 9 hanging points to open the "Soul Possession" hanging!


    "Hopefully, Mo Fang will really ask the Temple of Time and Space to take action and bring the Divine Stone to me..."


    Just...will it be true?

 Chapter 799： I absolutely keep my promises

    Half a month passed quickly.


    Xu Ming has completely refined the pure and mysterious energy and black energy obtained in the Nine-layer Realm, and his strength has reached a new level.


    "In the open state, my strength should be able to reach the twenty-first order!"


    Level 21!


    Very terrifying combat power!


    But... and the gods are still not at the same level!


    Gods and demigods are completely two levels of existence! Not to mention "twenty-first-order demigods", even "thirtieth-order demigods" might not be able to defeat the weakest gods.


    and��


    Thirty-order demigods are just a theoretical level; all the nine heavenly ways are realized to the extremes of demigods, and all of them are perfectly integrated, perhaps reaching the "thirtieth order" - in the history of the entire God''s Domain, there may not have been three Tenth-order demigod!


    "Exit! Go to the third stage of the quiz!"


    Xu Ming walked directly towards the "Martial Arts Formation" - the third stage of the test was conducted in the Martial Arts Formation.


    "Hopefully, Mo Fang really invited the Temple of Time and Space to deliver the Divine Stone! Otherwise..." Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a icy coldness - if he dared to deceive Brother Ming, the consequences would be very serious!


    When Xu Ming arrived at the Martial Arts Formation, City Lord Naihe, Elder Mo Fang, and all the geniuses had already arrived.


    After just waiting for a moment, everyone arrived.


    City Lord Nai He announced the rules: "The third stage of the test is a ''challenge competition''! - You ten geniuses who participated in the test will play against each other; the more wins, the higher the ranking! If the wins are the same, the The relationship between the winner and the loser, etc., to determine the ranking..."


    Xu Ming listened to it and quickly understood.


    The rules are simple.


    In the third stage of the test, a total of ten geniuses participated; each genius had to play against nine other people, that is, nine battles. Therefore, the number of wins can be up to nine games.


    "Do you understand?" City Lord Naihe glanced at the ten geniuses, "If you understand, let''s start challenging each other!"


    Because the geniuses present are only conscious bodies and cannot really exert their combat power; therefore, the battles are all carried out in the illusory martial arts formation.


    Although the martial arts formation is illusory, it can exert exactly the same combat power as in reality.


    Xu Ming entered the martial arts formation and felt it for a while, and found that it did not affect his ability to hang up.


    After that, Xu Ming directly pulled a chair and sat down, raised Erlang''s legs, and said to Qian Yishang and other nine geniuses who participated in the test: "You come first! When you are finished, I will come!"


    How could the other nine geniuses who participated in the test dare to provoke Xu Ming on their own initiative? - You know, Xu Ming is a pervert who has passed the second level of the ninth level and persisted for two breaths in the third level! And the other nine geniuses, the most powerful Qian Yishang, only lasted three breaths in the second realm!


    The battle begins.


    With Erlang''s legs crossed, Xu Ming leisurely watched the battle in the martial arts formation.


    "Xu Ming!" Elder Mo Fang''s voice transmission resounded in Xu Ming''s mind, "The Temple of Time and Space has accepted my mission! It is estimated that 10,000 divine stones will be delivered to your dusty world in half a month. ; When the time comes, you will receive the divine stone in the dust world!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said.


    "Then wait... in the battle between you and Xiao Shang, you have to admit defeat!" Elder Mo Fang said again.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "As long as you don''t trick me, I will definitely keep my promise!"


    Mo Fang''s tone was arrogant: "I am the elder of the dignified Huangquan Hall, and I don''t even bother to play you a demigod!"


    The battle in the martial arts formation went very fast. After all, the battle between the demigods can happen countless times at every moment.


    Soon, except for Xu Ming, the battle between the other nine geniuses was over. Qian Yishang temporarily ranked first with a record of "eight wins".


    "It''s over so soon?" Xu Ming stretched lazily, "It''s my turn!"


    Xu Ming stood up and glanced at the other nine geniuses; finally, his eyes fell on Bi Liu.


    "Biliu, let''s come!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Of the nine geniuses of the God Realm, what Xu Ming wanted to do most was Qian Yishang, and then Bi Liu��who would let this **** love to talk nonsense, and who wouldn''t do it?


    "Me?" Bi Liu was stunned, "Jiaoju" couldn''t help trembling, and continued, "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    Without hesitation, Bi Liu conceded defeat!


    Nonsense, don''t admit defeat, do you really go up for a pump?


    Bi Liu seriously doubted that if he dared to perform a martial arts formation with Xu Mingjin, he would probably be drawn so that he would not even have the chance to admit defeat! - Rather than being humiliated on the field, it would be more straightforward to admit defeat!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned - this is too decisive to admit defeat, right?


    "It''s boring!"


    Xu Ming cursed secretly and looked at Xi Ye again: "Xi Ye, are you here?"


    Xi Ye smiled and waved his hands: "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! I''ll admit defeat!"


    Another conceded defeat!


    Xu Ming could only look at the next one: "Tong Yihai, are you coming?"


    The genius "Tong Yihai" from God''s Domain was so frightened that his face turned blue: "Admit defeat! Admit defeat!"


    admit defeat!


    admit defeat!


    ��


    Xu Ming named the names of eight geniuses in a row, and without a doubt, all of them conceded defeat!


    nonsense! If you don''t admit defeat, do you really go to seek abuse?


    In this way, Xu Ming easily won the record of "eight games" without any bloodshed. Only Qian Yishang was left, and Xu Ming had not yet challenged.


    "Qian Yishang!" Xu Ming looked at him, "It''s our turn!"


    The records of Xu Ming and Qian Yishang are both "eight wins"; the battle between the two will directly determine who is the "first" in the king-level trial.


    All eyes fell on Qian Yishang.


    "Does Qian Yishang dare to fight?"


    "Then it goes without saying? I definitely don''t dare!"


    "I guess he will just admit defeat!"


    "Not necessarily! In my opinion, Qian Yishang should not be willing to admit defeat! - After all, he is only one step away from winning the king-level trial and becoming the direct successor of the general!"


    "What can I do if I''m not reconciled? If he takes on the challenge, he''ll just go up to seek abuse!"


    ��


    Under the gazes of everyone, and in the midst of the chatter Qian Yishang looked at Xu Ming: "Okay! Let''s go!"


    "What!?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Qian Yishang dares to fight?"


    "Is he really looking for abuse?"


    "With the conflict between him and Xu Ming, Xu Ming must take the opportunity to torture him to death!"


    "I don''t think so... Haven''t you seen that Qian Yishang''s uncle, Elder Mo Fang, has come to take charge? I guess that Elder Mo Fang may have put pressure on Xu Ming!"


    "Could it be that Elder Mo Fang forced Xu Ming to admit defeat? - This is too shameless, isn''t it?"


    ��


    Xu Ming and Qian Yishang both walked towards the martial arts formation.


    "Xu Ming, don''t forget our agreement!" Elder Mo Fang said.


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely keep my promise!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 800： cheat

    Xu Ming and Qian Yishang both walked into the martial arts formation.


    Consciousness, in a normal environment, cannot exert much combat power; it can only show its strength in special environments such as the martial arts formation and the nine-level world.


    In the martial arts formation, there is a wide bluestone ring.


    The material of bluestone is special, and the formation runes composed of divine power are circulating inside, which can carry the battle of the gods! And the battle at the demigod level cannot damage the bluestone at all.


    Xu Ming and Qian Yishang stood at opposite ends of the ring.


    "Xu Ming!" Qian Yishang said in a voice transmission, "Hurry up and admit defeat!"


    Qian Yishang wanted Xu Ming to admit defeat immediately, so that he could immediately become the direct successor of the general, and save a lot of night dreams.


    Xu Ming smiled strangely, and said, "No hurry! - I have never competed with the geniuses of the Divine Realm before! Since we have already stood on the ring, let''s take this opportunity to discuss; , to see the means of your genius in the realm of God!"


    Learn from each other?


    Qian Yishang smiled bitterly: "Xu Ming, if we are discussing, we can do it anytime! Look... let''s do the ''business'' first, shall we?"


    "What are you anxious about? What are you afraid of?" Xu Ming said, "I''m just discussing with you! Don''t worry, I''m measured and I won''t let you lose! - Come on!"


    "Then..." Seeing that Xu Ming had to compete with herself, Qian Yishang could only say, "Then you have to be gentle! Also, after the competition is over, you must immediately admit defeat!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming smiled.


    But in Qian Yishang''s view, Xu Ming''s smile... was very gloomy!


    "Come on!" Xu Ming put one hand behind his waist, and the other hand pointed at Qian Yishang, indicating that he would only use one hand to learn from him.


    "Fight me with one hand? Too arrogant, too arrogant..." But Qian Yishang had to admit that even if Xu Ming only used one hand, he might not be an opponent.


    Moreover, Qian Yishang had a premonition that he should lose some face in this competition.


    "If you lose face, you will lose face, as long as Xu Ming keeps his promise and gives me the ''number one'' position!" Qian Yishang thought to himself, "Anyway, everyone present knows that my strength is not as good as Xu Ming! It''s not a shame to be ravaged while I was there!"


    Qian Yishang thought very openly��not looking at the process, but only at the result!


    It''s okay to be embarrassed in the process, as long as you win by yourself, that''s fine!


    In order to inherit the position of general, Qian Yishang is willing to bear the humiliation and bear the burden.


    "Then...Xu Ming, take the move!" Qian Yishang transformed into a sharp sword in his hand. Among them, there are seven heavenly ways that are relatively strong and have reached the limit of demigods; there are two other heavenly ways that are relatively weak, and it is estimated that they are only at the level of ordinary demigods.


    rumbling...


    The power of the sword caused the whole martial arts formation to be turbulent; even Xu Ming felt a lot of oppression from this sword.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming glanced in surprise, "It seems that during this time, Qian Yishang''s strength has also broken through! The power of this sword is almost reaching the ''eighteenth rank'' extreme, close to the ''nineteenth rank''. ''It''s over!"


    However, Xu Ming still firmly pressed him two or three orders!


    You know, the further you go, the bigger the gap between "first order"! And Xu Ming is two or three steps stronger than Qian Yishang; therefore, no matter how much Qian Yishang is arrogant, in Xu Ming''s opinion, he is just a kitten and a puppy!


    boom!


    The sharp sword pierced through the layers of space and blasted towards Xu Ming.


    "If Xu Ming is too arrogant and accidentally killed by this sword, that would be cool!" Qian Yishang thought innocently.


    Seeing the sharp sword coming in rage, Xu Ming opened his five fingers.


    Waiting for Qian Yishang to approach...


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped it.


    Poor Qian Yishang was thrown straight out. As for the might of that sword, it was completely lost under Xu Ming''s slap.


    "I..." Qian Yishang was stunned by the slap in the face - he was going to strike with all his strength, how about a random slap from Xu Ming?


    Is the gap too big?


    Just when Qian Yishang was stunned, Xu Ming''s slap came again!


    Snapped!


    With another crisp sound, Qian Yishang''s face on the other side was also drawn red and hot.


    "Hey��" The geniuses watching the game all took a deep breath��although these two slaps were not hitting them in the face; but they could also feel the burning pain.


    "Qian Yishang dares to go to the ring with Xu Ming, he deserves to be drawn!"


    "Fortunately...fortunately, I just conceded defeat! Otherwise, it is estimated that I will also be drawn!" Xi Ye thought happily.


    In the martial arts formation, Brother Ming''s slap continued.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Xu Ming always put one hand behind him and did not use it; with only one hand, Qian Yishang was unable to resist.


    Qian Yishang was stunned - is this what you mean by "learning from each other"? Is this what you mean by "the means of seeing the geniuses of God''s Domain"?


    Can this be called sparring?


    It''s just a one-sided harassment, isn''t it?


    Qian Yishang almost wanted to cry��but Xu Ming''s slaps, one after another, were as dense as raindrops, and they didn''t stop at all; they didn''t even give Qian Yishang a chance to cry!


    "Xu Ming!" Outside the martial arts formation, Elder Mo Fang couldn''t stand it anymore. He even shouted through voice transmission, "Is this what you mean by keeping promises?"


    Xu Ming smiled cheaply, but the slaps on his hands kept coming; he replied through voice transmission: "I just slapped a few slaps to vent my anger, and I didn''t defeat him��how can I not keep my promise?"


    "You..." Elder Mo Fang was speechless.


    Indeed, the agreement only said that Xu Ming would admit defeat to Qian Yishang; however, it did not say that Xu Ming could not ravage Qian Yishang before admitting defeat.


    "Then now you''ve also slapped, should you admit defeat?" Elder Mo Fang said again.


    "What''s the hurry! I haven''t drawn enough yet!" Xu Ming took it for granted.


    "This..." Elder Mo Fang suddenly understood - Xu Ming won''t let it go if he doesn''t have a good time today!


    "If it makes Xu Ming feel good, I don''t know if it will draw Xiao Shang out of the psychological shadow..." Elder Mo Fang couldn''t help but think, "Forget it, who''s growing up without any setbacks? Under my protection, the life is so smooth; it is also a good thing to let him suffer a little..."


    "And... compared to the harvest, what is it to get a slap in the face?" Elder Mo Fang''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning, and he laughed secretly, "Stupid Xu Ming! I want me to send the divine stone to him. How can it be possible! Hehe, after half a month, he will find out that he has lost the identity of the general''s direct successor, and he can''t even get a **** stone!"


    Yes, Mo Fang has been lying to Xu Ming from beginning to end!


    He didn''t invite the Space-Time Hall to transport the Divine Stone to the dusty world where Xu Ming was!

 Chapter 801： Otherworldly routines are deep

    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    Slaps resounded throughout the martial arts formation.


    The spectators outside the grand formation are speechless at the moment - this is the battle that decides the "number one" of the king-level trial! It would be like this...


    "What happened to Qian Yishang? He has been abused like this, and he still refuses to admit defeat? - Does he still think he has any hope of winning?"


    "Xu Ming is also strange! He can easily defeat Qian Yishang, but he refuses to defeat him. Instead, he ravages the opponent like this..."


    Naihe City Lord and others were stunned by the harmonious scene of "one willing to fight and one willing to suffer" in the martial arts formation.


    Really very harmonious!


    Weirdly harmonious!


    "Could it be that... Xu Ming will continue to smoke? And Qian Yishang, will he continue to be slapped and slapped?" Everyone couldn''t help but wonder.


    Suddenly, City Lord Naihe seemed to have guessed something. He couldn''t help but transmit Xu Ming and asked, "Xu Ming, did the old ghost Mo Fang find you?"


    Although Xu Ming was fighting, it was still easy to distract and chat: "Yes!"


    "He wants you to give up the first king-level trial?" Naihe City Lord said again.


    "Yes!"


    "How did you decide?"


    Xu Ming didn''t hide it: "I sold him the ''number one'' position!"


    "Sold it?" Naihe City Lord was slightly startled, and then said, "Mo Fang is a treacherous man, even if you give up the ''first'', then go to Huangquan Hall, I guess he will not give you the treasure. Instead, it might kill you!"


    Naihe City Lord knows Mo Fang too well!


    Xu Ming said: "No! I asked him to send the treasure to the world of dust that I am in!"


    "Huh!?" City Lord Naihe was taken aback, "How to send it? He can''t go to the dust world again!"


    "Mo Fang said, you can pass through the Temple of Time and Space!"


    "Space-Time Palace..." City Lord Nai He pondered, "If you pass through the Space-Time Palace, you can indeed send treasures to you! But... I''m sure you have been deceived!"


    "Did you cheat?" Xu Ming actually thought about this possibility.


    "Yes, I was definitely deceived!" City Lord Naihe said with great certainty, "Please ask the Temple of Time and Space to deliver the treasure, the price is extremely high! The old ghost Mo Fang can''t afford this price!"


    "I only need 10,000 divine stones..." Xu Ming continued.


    "Haha!" City Lord Naihe laughed, "Do you know how expensive it would be for the Space-Time Palace to transport treasures to the dust world? - No matter what treasures are transported, at least one million divine stones are required!"


    A million gods?


    Also "at least"?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - this "express delivery" is too expensive, right?


    "One million divine stones can make the old ghost Mo Fang bleed! I''m sure, with his treacherous personality, it is impossible to do this!" City Lord Naihe said, "Also, if the old ghost Mo Fang really invites Time and Space Palace transports treasures, then the treasures should have been shipped long ago!"


    "Ah? Isn''t it at least a month to transport the treasure to the dust world?"


    "One month?" Naihe City Lord sneered, "The time and space hall transports treasures, and they can be delivered in an instant!"


    "That''s it..." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "Thank you City Lord Naihe for reminding me!"


    "Then what are you going to do now? Defeat Qian Yishang directly and win the ''first''?"


    "No!" Xu Ming smiled, "I''m still here as planned!"


    "Oh?" City Lord Naihe was startled; he immediately realized that Xu Ming might have left his hand behind, so he didn''t say anything.


    Of course, Xu Ming still kept his hand.


    After all, this year, the otherworld''s routines are deep! Don''t leave a hand, no way!


    "Humph! Dare to deceive Brother Ming?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Is Brother Ming so deceitful?


    I lied to Brother Ming, is it so easy?


    "Wait and see!"


    Thinking of this, the strength in Xu Ming''s hands couldn''t help but intensify a little bit, until Qian Yishang cried for his father and mother.


    "Xu Ming!" Elder Mo Fang felt uncomfortable when he saw his nephew being drawn like this, so he couldn''t help shouting coldly, "Just a few slaps! Don''t go too far! - Don''t admit defeat!"


    Xu Ming laughed and said, "Don''t be so angry, Elder Mo Fang! - I will definitely not admit defeat until the divine stone is delivered to me!"


    "What?" Mo Fang was stunned - Xu Ming didn''t admit defeat before the divine stone arrived?


    But��


    Mo Fang didn''t plan to give Xu Ming the Divine Stone at all!


    After thinking about it, Mo Fang said angrily: "It will take at least half a month for the divine stone to be delivered to you! Could it be that you will not admit defeat for half a month?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming said as a matter of course, "There is no time limit for this battle. The big deal, I''ll slap me for half a month!"


    At the end, Xu Ming added another sentence: "If I haven''t seen the Divine Stone in half a month; then, I will smoke him for another half a month!"


    "You..." Elder Mo Fang almost vomited blood - this Xu Ming is too shameless, right?


    Elder Mo Fang has been in the Divine Realm for hundreds of millions of years, but he has never seen a person as shameless as Xu Ming!


    According to Xu Ming''s approach, wouldn''t Qian Yishang be slapped for a month in vain? Moreover, after the end, there is nothing to get!


    However, Elder Mo Fang is also quite cunning and cunning; with a slight movement in his mind, he found another rhetoric: "When the Temple of Time and Space delivers the Divine Stone, you need to pick it up yourself! But now, your consciousness is all in Naihe City, How to get it?"


    When the conscious body is in action, the body is indeed almost unconscious!


    Elder Mo Fang continued: "Even if the Divine Stone has already arrived, I''m afraid you don''t know it, right? - So, you first admit defeat and go back and wait for the Divine Stone! Don''t worry, I am a dignified elder of Huangquan Hall, and I won''t deceive you a demigod!"


    The routine is deep!


    It''s so deep!


    Moreover, Elder Mo Fang not only has deep routines, but is also very shameless! - He obviously didn''t intend to give Xu Ming the Divine Stone at all, but he could still look righteous and act as if he had really invited the Temple of Time and Space.


    "Don''t worry, old ghost Mo Fang!" Xu Ming laughed, "I have a clone! If the divine stone is really delivered, my consciousness here will know even if I don''t go back!"


    "You have a clone!?" At this moment, Mo Fang really had nothing to do.


    Mo Fang''s routine is deep, and Xu Ming''s routine is even deeper!


    Mo Fang is shameless, Xu Ming is even more shameless!


    Than routines? than shameless? - Xu Ming would be afraid of him?


    Xu Ming''s current thinking is very simple - keep the same and respond to changes!


    Anyway, if I didn''t see the divine stone, I kept pumping Qian Yishang! If after a month, you still haven''t seen the Divine Stone, at that time, kick Qian Yishang directly and end the battle!


    In the end, Qian Yishang didn''t even want to get any benefits, he could only get a big slap in vain!


    Want to lie to Brother Ming?


    too naive!


    Brother Ming is so deceitful?


    "What should I do? Do you really want to ask the Temple of Time and Space to send the Divine Stone to Xu Ming?" Elder Mo Fang hesitated.


    But this hesitation only lasted for a short while.


    If you ask the Time and Space Palace to transport the treasure, you will have to pay at least one million divine stones; the price is too high to be worth it!


    Immediately, Mo Fang voiced Qian Yishang and said, "Xiaoshang, admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat?" Qian Yishang was startled, even forgetting the burning pain on his cheeks.


    "Xu Ming will not give you the ''number one'', admit defeat!" Mo Fang said again.


    "Ah!?" Qian Yishang''s mood seemed to fall into hell, "Then I can''t become the direct successor of the general? I just received so many slaps, won''t it be all in vain?"


    "It''s better than continuing to be slapped for a month in vain?" Elder Mo Fang snorted coldly, "Stop talking nonsense, just admit defeat!"

 Chapter 802： Run away after hitting the face

    Confessing defeat means that all the slaps you have received before are all in vain; not admitting defeat means that you will continue to receive more slaps in vain.


    How to choose is almost indisputable.


    "I...I admit defeat!"


    When she shouted the word "admit defeat", Qian Yishang felt... as if her body was hollowed out.


    At the same time, Qian Yishang just wanted to say��this uncle is really a nephew!


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for the bad idea that Elder Mo Fang came up with, Qian Yishang wouldn''t have been drawn like this!


    "Admit defeat?"


    Since the opponent had conceded defeat, Xu Ming was not interested in continuing to draw; with a slap, Qian Yishang was directly pulled out of the martial arts formation.


    Xu Ming wins!


    ��


    No one expected that the decisive battle of the king-level trial would come to an end in such a dramatic way.


    City Lord Nai He announced: "The winner of this king-level trial is - Xu Ming!"


    "City Lord Naihe." Xu Ming asked with a smile, "If you win the test in the third stage, what are the rewards?"


    "Reward?" Nai He smiled, "You are now the direct successor of the general, and will inherit the position of the general in the future��isn''t this reward big enough?"


    General''s seat...


    To be honest, Xu Ming didn''t know how much benefit he would gain from inheriting the position of general.


    After all, Xu Ming didn''t know anything about God''s Domain.


    Xu Ming guessed that after inheriting the position of general, his status should be slightly inferior to that of Elder Mo Fang, and it is estimated that it is similar to City Lord Naihe; however, they are all on the same level and will not be much different.


    "It''s just that old ghost Mo Fang and City Lord Naihe are in God''s Domain, what is their status?" Xu Ming had no idea.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to know about this; anyway, when he arrived in God''s Domain, he would naturally know.


    "Xu Ming!" Mo Fang came over, his eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake.


    "Old Ghost Mo Fang, what else do you have to teach me?" Xu Ming didn''t take Mo Fang''s old ghost in his eyes at all - after all, the other party couldn''t come to the world of dust, so he was not a threat to Xu Ming.


    "You are very good! Very good!" Mo Fang sneered, "How many years... no one has dared to be so arrogant in front of me! I admire your courage!"


    Xu Ming smiled lightly: "Then?"


    "Humph! Don''t think that if you become the direct successor of the general, you will be able to inherit the position of the general! First of all...you have to have a life to inherit it!" Mo Fang sneered, "If you haven''t inherited the position of the general, then Unfortunately, he died early; then, the position of general belongs to Xiao Shang!"


    Qian Yishang ranked second in the king-level trial, so he was the "second successor"; if Xu Ming died, then Qian Yishang would become the direct successor.


    And if Xu Ming and Qian Yishang both died, then the "third heir" would become the direct heir.


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Mo Fang, "Are you threatening me?"


    Nai He City Lord also looked over: "Mo Fang, you dare to threaten Xu Ming? - If something happens to Xu Ming in the future, you can''t escape the investigation!"


    "No, no, no!" Mo Fang shook his head with a smile, "I''m not threatening him! I just reminded him kindly and told him to be careful - after all, God''s Domain is dangerous, and it''s easy to kill people!"


    "Humph!" City Lord Naihe snorted coldly, "I hope you are a kind reminder!"


    "Of course it is!" Mo Fang said with a smile, looking at Xu Ming, his eyes seemed to be very kind, "Xu Ming, you must not have an accident! I am in the Huangquan Hall of God''s Domain, waiting for you!"


    However, as long as you are a discerning person, you can fully see that Mo Fang is a threat from Chi Guoguo!


    threaten?


    Xu Ming is not afraid of threats!


    "City Lord Naihe." Xu Ming suddenly asked, "If you beat someone in Naihe City, what are the consequences?"


    What are the consequences of hitting someone?


    After listening to Xu Ming''s words, Elder Mo Fang and City Lord Naihe felt a little strange - wondering why Xu Ming asked this question.


    Could it be that Xu Ming wanted to hit someone?


    But who does he want to hit? - Qian Yishang? Nope! In the martial arts formation just now, Xu Ming should have slapped Qian Yishang enough in the face!


    Moreover, Xu Ming here is just a conscious body; even if he does it, it has no lethal power!


    However, City Lord Naihe replied with a smile: "Under normal circumstances, those who beat people will be expelled from Naihe City!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming thought for a while, "Then, City Lord Naihe, my trials in Naihe City are over, right? Are all the rewards that I should receive finished?"


    "The trial is over of course!" City Lord Naihe said, "As for the reward, it has already been given to you - you are now recognized as the ''successor of the general''s personal inheritance'', as long as you go to the Huangquan Hall of the God''s Domain, you will be able to inherit the position of the general. !"


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming smiled. Then, he looked at Elder Mo Fang and slapped him violently��this slap was not an ordinary slap, but Xu Ming''s "forced slap in the face"!


    Snapped!


    An extremely clear voice resounded throughout the audience.


    This slap made the whole audience bewildered.


    "Xu Ming actually... punched Mo Fang in the face?" City Lord Naihe looked at him in disbelief.


    "Xu Ming actually smoked Elder Mo Fang?" The eyes of the geniuses of the God Realm were bigger than lanterns, as if they saw something extremely frightening - Elder Mo Fang! What kind of status is in Huangquan Temple! He has always been the only one who smoked others, how could there be any reason for others to smoke him?


    "I..." Mo Fang himself felt incredible��how precious is his face! Actually, he was pumped by a demigod of a dusty world!


    Moreover, Mo Fang didn''t even see clearly how the slap just now landed on his face.


    "You..." Mo Fang turned into anger and anger, "You dare to beat me?"


    Snapped!


    Another slap!


    Xu Ming directly answered Mo Fang with this slap, whether he dared to slap him.


    "You..." Mo Fang was simply stunned - he was stunned by anger!


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    Xu Ming said nothing, the "forced face slap" hook started frantically, leaving a series of gorgeous slaps.


    Mo Fang was horrified to find that he couldn''t stop Xu Ming''s slap!


    Of course it can''t be stopped!


    If Xu Ming didn''t open the "forced slap in the face", I''m afraid he really didn''t have the ability to slap the face of the God Domain Great Master; The face, brother Ming also draws it correctly!


    A series of slaps came down Xu Ming felt that his palms were full of satisfaction.


    Slap in the face is a very happy sport.


    Playing the super-powerful face, happiness and satisfaction will undoubtedly be more satisfying!


    Xu Ming put away his slap, looked at City Lord Naihe who was completely stunned, and said, "Quickly expel me from Naihe City!"


    If you don''t go now, do you want to stay and wait for the old ghost Mo Fang to pull him back?


    "Uh... good!" City Lord Naihe waved his hand subconsciously and expelled Xu Ming from Naihe City.


    "Quack quack..." Xu Ming''s mean smile still echoed in the air.


    Run away after slap in the face, it''s so **** exciting!


    "Stop it! Don''t let him go!" Mo Fang then reacted and shouted.


    But at this time, Xu Ming had disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 803： Heavens Heart

    Elder Mo Fang''s mood at the moment, he felt that he was being wheeled by ten thousand horses. Moreover, after the round, the 10,000 horses have all run away!


    "Depend on!"


    "Depend on!"


    "Depend on!"


    Elder Mo Fang was full of murderous aura, and his blood-red eyes seemed to be devoured by someone.


    "How about old ghost, Xu Ming?" Mo Fang roared like an angry beast.


    "Xu Ming has been expelled from Naihe City by me!" Naihe City Lord said lightly.


    "You..." Mo Fang''s voice was low and hoarse, "He hit me in the face, and you let him go like that?"


    "Old ghost Mo Fang, who am I going to expel from Naihe City, I''m afraid it won''t be your turn to tell the truth?" Naihe City Lord sneered, "If you have nothing else to do, please do it!"


    City Lord Naihe looked like he was seeing off guests.


    "Humph! Naihe old ghost! I remember this account!" Mo Fang shouted coldly.


    "Whatever!" City Lord Naihe doesn''t care about Mo Fang''s anger at all��he lives in Naihe City and will never leave here; and Mo Fang''s real body cannot come to Naihe City. In other words, Mo Fang could never threaten him.


    If that''s the case, why give Mo Mianzi?


    "Humph!" Mo Fang also knew that it was useless to talk too much; with a wave of his sleeves, his consciousness dissipated directly.


    "Humph!" City Lord Naihe shook his head disdainfully.


    At this time, other geniuses also walked up to City Lord Naihe, cupped their hands, and said, "City Lord Naihe, we are leaving too!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The consciousness of each genius dissipated.


    After the king-level trial was over, Naihe City returned to silence and desolation.


    "They''re all gone..." Naihe City Lord looked up slightly, and a relaxed smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "There''s only one left..."


    Naihe City Lord took a step; the next moment, he returned to his room.


    Naihe City Lord''s room was very simply furnished.


    In front of a wooden tea table without the slightest pattern, a young man is sitting here, drinking tea leisurely.


    This young figure is... Xu Ming.


    "Haha, Naihe City Lord, why didn''t you expel me from the city?" Xu Ming said deliberately.


    City Lord Naihe said with a smile: "The rules of Naihe City are all set by me; if I want to expel, I will expel, and if I don''t want to be exiled, I will not expel! - But your kid is really good enough! Mo Fang''s face, if you want to expel, you will be exiled. !"


    "Hey, I caused you trouble!" Xu Ming apologized slightly.


    "I''m not in any trouble! I''m staying in Naihe City, and Mo Fang has nothing to do with me; moreover, even if I go to God''s Domain, I won''t be afraid of him!" Naihe City Lord sat down and poured himself a cup of tea, "It''s you who actually slapped Mo Fang in the face; if you go to Huangquan Hall in the future, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble..."


    "Never mind, let''s talk about it!" Xu Ming smiled indifferently.


    "Just because of your courage, the position of general should really be inherited by you!" City Lord Naihe boasted, and then said, "I left you here because there are some things I want to tell you!"


    "Please tell me!" Xu Ming restrained his jokes and said slightly sternly.


    "Xu Ming, I found out... Are you very eager to become a god?" City Lord Naihe asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said directly, "I am facing a great enemy, a god! - If I don''t become a god, I can''t defeat him!"


    "God..." City Lord Naihe pondered, "Demigods are indeed impossible to defeat against gods!"


    "Can City Lord Naihe give some pointers on the way to the gods?" Xu Ming asked.


    City Lord Nai He shook his head: "I told you before that to become a god, you need to gather the ''heart of heaven'' and chance; however, everyone''s ''heart of heaven'' is different, and others can''t point it out. !"


    "City Lord Naihe, the Heart of Heaven... What is it?" Xu Ming had been comprehending it for a long time, but he still didn''t realize what the "Heart of Heaven" was. "Also, what is the chance to become a god?"


    "Heaven of Heaven..." City Lord Nai He thought for a while, "Let''s put it this way... The way of heaven you understand now belongs to this world, not your own!"


    "Is there a difference?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Of course there is!" City Lord Naihe said, "You think, there are big differences in body, soul, and even mind between different people! However, all people, even monsters, demons, etc. , as long as the comprehension of a certain Heavenly Dao reaches the ''demi-god limit''; then, their understanding of this Heavenly Dao is exactly the same! - Don''t you think, this shouldn''t be?"


    "Actually, the way of heaven that exists between heaven and earth is just for us to learn and refer to!" City Lord Naihe continued, "After learning what heaven and earth naturally teach us, of course we have to comprehend what belongs to us! - Wu When it arrives, you will be able to integrate the heavenly way between heaven and earth into your body and soul, and become your own heavenly way! At that time, you can condense the ''heavenly way of mind'', form the ''fruit of the way'', and transform into a ''divine body'', Become a God!"


    "As for when you can realize it, it depends on the chance to become a god! If you don''t get the chance, you can''t become a **** no matter how anxious you are! - However, with a talent like you, the chance to become a **** will definitely come, it''s just sooner or later. It''s just a problem!"


    Xu Ming was still a little confused - the road to proving the Tao and becoming a **** is really mysterious enough!


    "The chance to become a **** will definitely come, it''s just a matter of sooner or later..." However, Xu Ming was in a hurry to become a god!


    When you become a god, you can slaughter gods!


    "Then, City Lord Naihe... Do you have a way to let me kill the gods?" Xu Ming asked expectantly.


    "No!" Naihe City Lord said without hesitation, "Demigods can''t kill gods!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling powerless and desperate.


    Prove the Tao and become a **** - I don''t know if I have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    God Stone - Naihe City Lord doesn''t have it here either! And even if there is, Xu Ming is just a conscious body, and he cannot bring it back to the Endless Continent.


    "It seems... we can only hope for the hydrogen bomb!"


    In the end Xu Ming found out that if he wanted to kill Erke, he could only rely on a super-large hydrogen bomb!


    "There is no theoretical upper limit to the power of a hydrogen bomb! I hope... I can kill Erke in one fell swoop!"


    If it doesn''t blow up, Xu Ming really can''t think of any way!


    "Neihe City Lord, I will leave first!" Xu Ming said with a heavy heart - he originally hoped to find a way to defeat and kill Erke in this king-level trial! But now, it has not been found.


    "Yeah! Go!" Naihe City Lord thought for a while, and said, "Gods, not demigods can match! I suggest you, before you become a god, don''t imagine defeating gods; you should honestly find a place to hide and practice. !"


    Hide and practice?


    However, there is an entire human race behind Xu Ming! - If he hides, the hundreds of millions of compatriots in the human race will be ruined!


    "Thank you City Lord Naihe for your guidance, I''ll go first!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming''s body of consciousness also dissipated directly.

 Chapter 804： You are a blast!

    The Endless Continent, the 3,600-land territory of the human race, is a peaceful and peaceful scene, and it does not face the tension and oppression of the catastrophe at all.


    Farmers work, the master teaches, martial artists practice martial arts, children play... everything is in order.


    The people at the bottom live in a small circle that belongs to them; they don''t even know what kind of danger the ethnic group is facing.


    swoosh��


    Above the endless sky, Xu Ming turned into a streamer, flying over one territory after another.


    "Life is so beautiful..."


    Looking down at these low-level human races, Xu Ming couldn''t help but recall the little bits and pieces of how he grew up till now...


    External training, internal training, innate, condensing pill, spiritual realm, Taoist, Taoist, Taoist, demigod... In just over 30 years, they have possessed the strength of a "21st-order" demigod, which is absolutely the absolute power of the entire human race. The first master!


    The path of Xu Ming''s legendary martial arts has been extremely smooth all the way.


    just now...


    Xu Ming faced an incomparably powerful enemy - True God Erke!


    "If you want to destroy my human race...Even if it is a god, I will slaughter it!" Xu Ming''s eyes were very firm.


    However, Xu Ming still has no idea how to condense the "heart of heaven"; Xu Ming does not know when the opportunity to become a **** will come!


    If you can''t become a god, can you still kill Erke smoothly? - Xu Ming has no absolute certainty.


    but��


    "If you can''t kill it, you have to kill it! The big deal, use that trick..." Xu Ming''s eyes gradually showed grimness and determination.


    "That trick", Xu Ming really didn''t want to try it! Because, once it is used, the consequences are completely unpredictable by Xu Ming!


    But if even the super-large hydrogen bomb can''t help Erke, then, for the sake of the human race, Xu Ming has to take the risk!


    "Hope...don''t push me to that point!"


    Back in the wild mountain range, Xu Ming directly entered the independent space and began to retreat and practice - there are nearly five years before the ten-year appointment, Xu Ming must of course hurry up! Maybe he will break through and become a **** after proving the Dao?


    ��


    "To condense the ''heart of Heaven''s Dao'', we first need to find the point of convergence between body and mind and the Dao of Heaven..." Above the endless clouds in the independent space, Xu Ming''s deity and his two clones sat cross-legged and meditated, "Only by finding the meeting point, the Dao of Heaven can Really integrate into my body and mind, and transform it into my heavenly way... Then, condensing the ''heavenly way'', forming the ''fruit of the way'', and transforming into a ''divine body'', are naturally a matter of course!"


    "However, where does this fit point come from?" Xu Ming had no clue at all.


    Moreover, looking for a fit with the way of heaven, this kind of thing can only rely on Xu Ming himself, no one can help him!


    ��


    Time goes by, and spring comes.


    Unconsciously, there are only the last three years left in the ten-year appointment.


    During this period of time, Xu Ming''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Water has improved a lot; he has also gone further in the integration of the Heavenly Dao of Fire and the Heavenly Dao of Wind! However, it still failed to condense the heart of heaven.


    rumbling...


    Suddenly, through the membrane wall of the independent space, Xu Ming felt that the endless continent outside was shaking and trembling faintly.


    Yes, the entire endless continent is shaking and trembling!


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was horrified; with a teleport, he was outside the independent space.


    You know, the Endless Continent is a behemoth that spans billions of miles! What happened to make such a behemoth shake? - Xu Ming is unimaginable!


    "Xu Ming!" Suddenly, the master of the Jitian Palace came over, "True God Erke, it is very likely that he is attacking the deity of the Bamboo Saint!"


    "What!?" In Xu Ming''s mind, the image of the giant bamboo that was more than one million miles tall and more than ten thousand miles thick suddenly appeared.


    Xu Ming''s subconscious reaction was - is Erke crazy? To go to the trouble of going to the Bamboo Saint deity! ?


    You must know that once the Bamboo Sage becomes mad, he chooses to explode his body as large as a million miles; then, the entire endless continent will be blown up! The major ethnic groups on the Endless Continent will probably be wiped out directly! ����Erke actually made a move on this "big bomb"? Just crazy!


    "No, I''m going to have a look!"


    Before, Xu Ming had left a space coordinate point near the deity of the Bamboo Sage. The "coordinate positioning" was turned on, and soon, Xu Ming was teleported to the vicinity of the Bamboo Saint deity.


    really!


    As soon as Xu Ming sent it over, he saw an extremely chaotic scene. The fiery red flames shot up into the sky, brutally burning the whole world.


    At the center of the angry flames, the Bamboo Saint''s body that was more than a million miles tall was dancing frantically, obviously angered to the extreme. And the monsters living on the Bamboo Saint and the surrounding monsters have long since died.


    wow wow wow wow...


    The Bamboo Sage was obviously aware of the danger, and thousands of bamboo leaves shook off his body, all "floating" towards True God Erke.


    Every bamboo leaf is like a continent of thousands of miles.


    Thousands of bamboo leaves instantly wrapped up and down the four directions of True God Erke.


    burst! burst! burst! burst! burst! ��


    In an instant, the Bamboo Sage blew up all the bamboo leaves.


    You must know that when Xu Ming fought against the Bamboo Sage, the Bamboo Sage just blew a bamboo leaf, which made Xu Ming feel the infinite power.


    Now, when thousands of bamboo leaves explode together, what kind of power will it be?


    The terrifying power of the explosion swept away violently; in an instant, it swept across several territories.


    When the shock wave of the explosion swept through, the life in these territories instantly turned into flying ashes. Once, the Bamboo Saint was the safest area of ??the entire demon clan; at this time, it became a place of death. land.


    After the explosion wave, everything in several territories was razed! Mountains, giant trees... all disappeared!


    Even the earth was completely cracked; the monsters living in the depths of the earth were still unable to escape death!


    Moreover, the explosion wave continued to spread out in a mighty manner, sweeping to more places. Although it is only the aftermath, the power is not something that the bottom of the demon clan can bear!


    Great Destruction!


    The end is coming!


    Xu Ming was not at the very core of the explosion but he didn''t feel much pressure.


    "Will Erke be killed?" Xu Ming looked expectantly - although he knew that this was impossible!


    Sure enough, when the explosion ended, Xu Ming saw that Erke appeared unharmed again.


    "Bamboo Saint, you are so capable?" True God Erke sneered.


    "Erke, don''t force me!" At this time, the bamboo sage had lost the bamboo leaves, and there were only countless bare bamboo branches; If you kill me, I will blow myself up, and everyone will die together!"


    "Self-destruction?" Xu Ming was horrified��what he was most afraid of was the self-destruction of the Bamboo Sage!


    Once the Bamboo Sage blew himself up, the entire Endless Continent would probably be blown up; the human race on the other side of the Endless Continent would definitely suffer annihilation! Moreover, the endless continent after the destruction is likely to be no longer suitable for the reproduction of life for a long time!


    The tiny True God Erke calmly raised his head and looked up at the Bamboo Sage who was more than a million miles tall: "Explode yourself? You are exploding!"

 Chapter 805： emerald green bamboo pole

    "you��"


    The Bamboo Sage was finally completely angry: "You forced me! This is what you forced me! - If that''s the case, let''s die together! The entire Endless Continent will be buried together! Hahahaha..."


    The bamboo branches of the Bamboo Saint are overwhelmingly covering the sky towards True God Erke. Large and small, dense bamboo branches, like a huge cage, locked Erke in the cage.


    "Let''s die together!" Bamboo Sage is ferocious - he doesn''t believe it, his terrifying body that is more than a million miles tall blew himself up, and he couldn''t kill Erke!


    Not only to blow up Erke, but also to blow up the entire endless continent! Let the hundreds of millions of creatures on the Endless Continent be buried with its Bamboo Saint!


    "No!" Xu Ming was terrified - such a giant bamboo sage blew himself up, the consequences were truly unimaginable!


    "burst!!"


    "burst!!"


    The Bamboo Saint roared frantically.


    However��


    Except for the roar, there seems to be no movement at all...


    There was no sign of self-destruction at all.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was stunned, "Could it be that the Bamboo Sage is greedy for life and fear of death, so he doesn''t dare to blow himself up? - But, even if he doesn''t blow himself up, he will be killed by Erke!"


    "Hahahahaha..." At this moment, Erke''s laughter came from the huge cage made of entwined bamboo branches, "You''re a blast! Hahaha..."


    "You..." Bamboo Saint was startled and frightened, "What have you done to me?"


    "It''s just a little trick to ban your self-destruction!" Erke laughed loudly, "In front of me, you also want to self-destruct? Hahahaha..."


    The Bamboo Saint is just terrifyingly huge; in terms of strength, it is not necessarily strong - facing True God Erke, it has no resistance at all, and it can''t even blew itself up!


    "Now, you can die in peace!"


    Erke''s body erupted with endless divine power, madly blasting the Bamboo Saint. With every blow, countless bamboo branches will be annihilated.


    And all the attack methods of the Bamboo Saint fell on Erke, but they could not cause the slightest damage to Erke.


    The Bamboo Sage could only watch helplessly as he walked towards death step by step.


    "Xu Ming!" In desperation, the Bamboo Sage couldn''t help shouting, "If you don''t make a move, join me to deal with him!"


    Team up with Bamboo Saint?


    Xu Ming shook his head secretly��he knew very well that even if they joined forces, it would be impossible to hurt Erke! Therefore, this kind of alliance is meaningless, but may anger Erke and let him take action against the human race.


    "Xu Ming! You coward!" The Bamboo Sage saw that Xu Ming only knew how to watch the battle, but he refused to take action, and his voice became more sharp, "After I die, do you think Erke will let you go? Let go of your human race? - Don''t hurry to join hands with me, so, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope to defeat Erke!"


    coward?


    Of course not Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming is just very clear - there is no "silver ray of hope"!


    "Haha, stop doing unnecessary struggles! It''s useless!" True God Erke shouted, "In comparison, Xu Ming is much smarter than you! Hahahaha..."


    call-


    In Erke''s eyes, a black phantom suddenly appeared; the phantom sometimes looked like a poisonous snake, sometimes like a roc, and sometimes like a mysterious turtle...


    "The Eye of Extinction!"


    The ever-changing phantom suddenly shot out, centering on the backbone of the Bamboo Sage��it was the soul attack secret technique "Eye of Destruction".


    "Roar-"


    The Bamboo Sage suddenly let out an extremely sharp and painful roar, and the billions of bamboo branches seemed to twitch, trembling frantically.


    Obviously, the Bamboo Sage is suffering tremendous pain under this attack of his soul!


    Sudden!


    The Bamboo Sage suddenly stopped trembling, and the hundreds of millions of bamboo branches drooped down weakly; even the trunk, which was more than a million li high, suddenly lost its breath of life.


    Bamboo Sage��


    die!


    "What a powerful soul attack!" Xu Ming was horrified.


    Although the Bamboo Saint is extremely huge, it does not mean how strong its soul is. Under Erke''s "eye of annihilation" with all his strength, the Bamboo Sage didn''t even hold on for too long, and his soul was completely annihilated.


    "Too weak..." True God Erke stood proudly in the void, sneering disdainfully.


    Then, he looked at Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, don''t forget, there are still three years left before our ten-year appointment! - After three years, I want to see the ''teleport'' secret; otherwise, although I can''t kill it You, but will destroy your human race!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming just snorted coldly, "Don''t worry!"


    "Hahahaha..." True God Erke laughed wildly, then rushed to the sky and left here.


    "It''s only been three years..." Xu Ming stood alone in front of the Bamboo Saint''s remains, under tremendous pressure.


    After three years, he must behead Erke! Otherwise, the disaster of the human race is about to come!


    "Zhang Hao has already built a super-large hydrogen bomb, but I still need him to build a few more!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I don''t know... Can a hydrogen bomb that can cover a hundred territories be able to kill Erke... "


    Can you blow up, you have to blow up and see, you will know!


    "Rest in peace, Bamboo Sage..." Xu Ming took one last look at Bamboo Sage and was about to turn around and leave.


    Bamboo Saint, on the endless continent, is also a legend! - In the era when the gods do not exist, the Bamboo Sage is an invincible existence!


    It''s a pity... As soon as the gods came out, the Bamboo Sage, who had difficulty even moving, couldn''t even escape, and couldn''t hide;


    When Xu Ming saw the death of the Bamboo Sage, the only feeling he felt was the sadness of the death of the rabbit and the fox.


    Aren''t the ordinary people of the human race, like the Bamboo Sage, unable to escape or hide? - After all, the independent space of Jiuyu Divine Kingdom and Xu Ming is only so large; it can only hold a small number of clansmen in the 3,600 territory.


    "gone!"


    Xu Ming was about to leave when a sudden change occurred.


    I saw that the remains of the Bamboo Sage that were more than a million miles high began to glow on ; after that, the Bamboo Sage seemed to be set on fire, and the entire body began to burn.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled, "What''s the situation? Could it be... Bamboo Sage is going to explode?"


    Xu Ming was not afraid of the Bamboo Saint exploding. After all, he could enter the state of "absolute invisibility" at any time, immune to all damage.


    However, the explosion of a huge body more than a million miles high made Xu Ming really worried that the Endless Continent would be blown up!


    Fortunately, what Xu Ming feared did not happen.


    The Bamboo Sage just burned, but showed no signs of exploding.


    Under the constant burning, the giant bamboo that is more than one million miles high is constantly annihilated into pure energy, and it converges towards the position of the "bamboo heart".


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming looked up in surprise.


    Soon, the gigantic remains of the Bamboo Sage were completely burned; only a green bamboo pole only one inch thick was left.

 Chapter 806： the last card

    This green bamboo pole is one inch thick and nine feet long.


    On the emerald green bamboo pole, Xu Ming felt an extremely strong breath of life.


    "This is��"


    Xu Ming remembered that the Bamboo Sage was able to grow to a height of more than one million miles because he absorbed some kind of special treasure from heaven and earth.


    And now, although the Bamboo Saint is dead, after its body was incinerated, all the essence of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures that it absorbed at the beginning were left behind, and gathered into this green bamboo pole in front of him.


    Xu Ming picked up the emerald green bamboo pole and felt a warm feeling. With a sudden force with both hands, he tried to crush the bamboo pole; however, there was an extremely tenacious feeling on the bamboo pole, which was not something Xu Ming could crush.


    "It''s also a treasure!" Xu Ming didn''t think too much, he put the emerald green bamboo pole into the world ring.


    ��


    After returning to the independent space.


    Xu Ming originally thought that after Erke killed the Bamboo Saint, the Endless Continent should return to peace. Unexpectedly, this is just the beginning of the chaos!


    Next, Erke swept the territory of the demon race, then swept the territory of the blood race, and then swept the territory of the spirit race...


    One by one, the tribes swept the past!


    The human race was lucky not to be swept away because of the agreement between Xu Ming and Erke.


    After the sweep, the major ethnic groups were almost wiped out; in each ethnic group, there were only three or two big cats and kittens left, hiding in the corners of the endless continent, struggling to survive.


    At the same time, the traces of the Demon Race began to spread all over the Endless Continent in a very high-profile manner.


    The endless continent returns to peace.


    But Xu Ming knew that this was the calm before the storm.


    If there is no way to kill Erke, then the human race is not far from the great annihilation!


    There is not much time left for Xu Ming!


    As for Xu Ming, he still did not find the point of convergence between himself and the Tao of Heaven; therefore, he still could not prove the Tao and become a god.


    Anxiety was useless, Xu Ming could only slowly comprehend the way of heaven and find the point of convergence with the way of heaven.


    ��


    Endless continent, the sun rises and sunsets, spring and autumn come.


    The closer the war broke out, the more peaceful the atmosphere on the Endless Continent became.


    It''s just that this piece of tranquility will usher in destruction at some point!


    There is only the last year left in the "10-year appointment".


    "Xu Ming!" The message from the Palace Master Jitian resounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming''s human avatar suddenly woke up from the state of cultivation: "Palace Master Ji Tian, ??what''s going on? - Could it be that Erke didn''t keep his promise and came early?"


    "No!" Jitian Palace Master said, "It''s Erke who is... opening up the kingdom of God!"


    "Open up a kingdom of gods!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Jitian Palace Master said: "To open up the kingdom of God requires massive resources and treasures! Even if all the treasures of the Demon Race are exhausted, I am afraid it will not be enough to open up the kingdom of God! - However, Erke has swept the major alien races and must have plundered them. Enough treasures have arrived; so, now he begins to carve out the kingdom of God!"


    "It turns out... Erke swept the major alien races for the purpose of plundering resources!" Xu Ming suddenly understood - he was a little strange at first, why Erke wanted to slaughter the major ethnic groups in such a hurry; now, Xu Ming knew.


    Jitian Palace Master said helplessly: "After Erke has established the kingdom of God, even if you become a **** in the future, I am afraid it will be difficult to kill him!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming certainly understood this.


    But even if you understand, what''s the use? Could it be that he is being asked to harass Erke to open up the kingdom of God? - Not to mention whether the harassment can be successful, even if the harassment is successful, I am afraid that Erke will be angry and kill the human race.


    "Hey..." Palace Master Ji Tian also sighed - his strength is not as good as others, so he can only swallow his anger, "I will tell you about this, you can continue to practice!"


    "Um!"


    Xu Ming was about to cut off the communication when suddenly, he thought of something, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Palace Master Jitian!" Xu Ming continued, "When opening up the kingdom of God, is it necessary to establish the ''land of origin of the kingdom of God'' first?"


    "That''s right!" said the master of Jitian Palace, "The source of the kingdom of God is the core of the entire kingdom of God! Like me, the reason why I can repel Erke in the kingdom of God is because, from the source of the kingdom of God, I can repel Erke. Earth, called ''Original Energy''!"


    The Lord of Jitian Palace is the controller of the Jiuyu Divine Kingdom, and he naturally knows a lot about the structure of the Divine Kingdom: "The source energy of the Divine Kingdom is extremely powerful, even stronger than the gods themselves!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knew almost nothing about the structure of the kingdom of God; he asked again, "When the ''Original Land'' was established, was the origin energy very unstable?"


    "Yes!" Jitian Palace Master was startled, "Xu Ming, do you want to..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a ruthless look in his eyes: "I''m thinking...this is an opportunity! - an opportunity to kill Erke!"


    "Palace Master Extreme Heaven!" Xu Ming said seriously, "Although I have cultivated the two heavenly ways of wind and fire to the limit of demigods, but I still don''t have a clue as to how to become a god!" There is only one year left, I know myself, and I want to become a **** within a year, but the hope is extremely slim!"


    "Since this is the case..." Xu Ming''s eyes were firm and decisive, "It''s better to take advantage of it now and give it a shot! Maybe, I can take the opportunity to kill Erke!"


    Palace Master Ji Tian pondered for a while: "Xu Ming, how sure are you?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming said truthfully.


    He really didn''t know - after all, Xu Ming had no way of knowing how strong the vitality and defense of the gods were.


    "But..." Xu Ming said again, "If you don''t care about the consequences, Erke should definitely die!"


    "Huh?" Jitian Palace Master heard that Xu Ming might want to put himself in too!


    "Xu Ming!" Jitian Palace Master continued, "You are the future hope of the human race! Your safety is the most important! If you really can''t kill Erke, then..." Jitian Palace Master''s voice was a bit bitter, "Then you will Come back! - To the ethnic group, your life is much more important than the lives of hundreds of millions of people at the bottom!"


    The implication of the Jitian Palace Master is: I would rather give up the hundreds of millions of people at the bottom of the 3600 territory than Xu Ming to go all out!


    After all, no matter how many people at the bottom die, it doesn''t take many years to multiply and spread throughout the endless continent. But such a monster genius like Xu Ming can''t be produced by the entire human race in countless eras! - Hundreds of millions of people and Xu Ming, which one is more important?


    "I have my own measure!" Xu Ming said, "By the way, Palace Master Ji Tian, ??are you ready for everything I want you to prepare?"


    "It''s been ready for a long time!" Jitian Palace Master said, "All the artifacts of the human race are already here with me, you can just come and get them! - But Xu Ming, can you tell me that you bring so many artifacts? , what''s the use? It''s like a material attack artifact, you have to bring six or seven pieces at the same time?"


    All the artifacts of the human race, including those in Xu Ming''s hands, totaled nine!


    Among them seven are material attack artifacts, a soul attack artifact "Eye of Withering", and a domain artifact "Ask the Sky Mirror".


    "Secret!" Xu Ming said, "This is my last trump card. If it''s not a last resort, I really don''t want to use this trick!"


    Ji Tian Palace Master didn''t ask much. He believed in Xu Ming.


    ��


    At the same time, Xu Ming sent a message to Zhang Hao: "Xiaohao, how many hydrogen bombs have you made?"


    "Eleven!" Zhang Hao replied, "I have strictly calculated the power, and they are all powers covering a hundred territories!"


    "Okay! I''ll get it now!" Xu Ming said.


    "So soon, Brother Ming?" Zhang Hao was startled, "Isn''t there a year left?"


    "It''s ahead of schedule!" Xu Ming didn''t say more, a teleportation appeared beside Zhang Hao. Then, he teleported to Jiuyu Divine Kingdom to find the main artifact of Jitian Palace.

 Chapter 807： How can you not die!

    In the very depths of the space crack, the space turbulence is extremely violent.


    Many great masters like to hide their secret realms deeply; after all, the deeper they hide, the harder it is for others to discover! - Erke''s secret realm is hidden deep within the cracks in space.


    At this time, Erke has prepared a lot of resources and treasures, and is about to upgrade his secret realm to "God Kingdom"!


    rumbling...


    Erke closed his eyes and crossed his knees, sitting at the very core of the secret realm.


    The power of the Heavenly Dao in the entire secret realm condensed into countless horned dragons that destroyed the sky and the earth, gathered in the palm of Erke''s left hand, and formed a rapidly rotating black vortex.


    The black vortex is only one foot in size, and it does not have any tyrannical momentum; but if you think about it with your toes, you can guess that the black vortex must contain extremely terrifying power!


    In the palm of Erke''s right hand, there is a golden vortex formed by countless divine powers.


    To open up the kingdom of God, we must first establish the "land of origin".


    The foundation of the source land is composed of "the power of heaven" and "divine power". Erke is now compressing the power of heaven and divine power; at this time, the most taboo is to be disturbed.


    call out!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming teleported into Erke''s secret realm.


    "Huh?" Erke immediately opened his eyes and said coldly, "Xu Ming, what are you doing!?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Let me learn how the kingdom of God was created! After all, I will definitely create the kingdom of God in the future!"


    "Go away!" Erke cursed without hesitation.


    Erke''s feeling now is as if he was squatting in the pit, but Xu Ming ran over to watch him squatting in the pit - this feeling made Erke feel very uncomfortable.


    "Get out of my secret realm immediately, or you will be at your own risk!" Erke shouted coldly.


    "Don''t do this!" Xu Ming said cheaply, "I''m just watching from the side, and it won''t affect you!"


    "If you don''t get out again, after I open up the kingdom of God, I will definitely slaughter your human race immediately!" Erke''s voice was cold and ruthless.


    "Stingy..." Xu Ming sneered, "Why don''t you just watch and learn, you won''t let it! - Forget it, don''t show it if you don''t show it, I''ll go to the head office!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming actually turned around and flew towards the membrane wall of the secret realm.


    In the next instant, Xu Ming drilled through the membrane wall, left the secret realm, and disappeared into Erke''s field of vision.


    "Humph!" Erke snorted coldly, "Want to learn how to open up the kingdom of God with me? - It''s a shame he dared to think!"


    Erke was about to close his eyes again and focus all his energy on opening up the kingdom of God; suddenly, he felt a chill behind him! -Yes! The moment Xu Ming left the secret realm, he immediately teleported and came behind Erke.


    "Xu Ming, how dare you harass me to open up the kingdom of God... Really courting death!" Erke was furious.


    At this moment, Erke saw that Xu Ming threw out eleven rings!


    "Na Jie?" Erke was slightly startled - he couldn''t understand what Xu Ming was doing.


    Yeah, what are you throwing the ring for?


    It''s very simple... Eleven super large hydrogen bombs are hidden in the eleven Na ring!


    While Xu Ming threw the cashier ring, he had already detonated all eleven hydrogen bombs!


    "Enjoy it well, Erke!" Deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a ferocious look of anticipation��expecting to blow up Erke in one fell swoop!


    Then, Xu Ming directly activated the "absolute stealth" link and disappeared in place.


    "What''s going on!?" Erke felt a little inexplicable, and at the same time felt extremely strong heart palpitations, as if a catastrophe was imminent.


    "Is there something very scary in these Na Rings?" Erke immediately guessed.


    He guessed it right!


    But... guessing right is useless!


    rumbling...


    How can the fragile space in the Na ring stop the devastating power of the hydrogen bomb?


    Almost at the same instant, the eleven Na Rings shattered, and the spaces in the Na Ring collapsed. The terrifying power of destroying the knuckles and pulling the rotten, swept out from the shattered Na ring, making Erke feel extremely palpitated!


    "This is..." Immediately, Erke''s expression changed - of course he could feel the terrifying power of this power!


    "Xu Ming!!" Erke''s eyes were splitting.


    boom! ! !


    The power of eleven super-large hydrogen bombs exploded at the same time.


    Erke, who was sitting cross-legged, was swallowed up by the terrifying mushroom cloud formed by the explosion of eleven hydrogen bombs before he could even lift his feet to escape.


    The most terrifying thing is that the "Heavenly Power Vortex" and "Divine Power Vortex" in Erke''s left and right hands also became unstable under the power of this terrifying explosion, and also joined the ranks of explosions!


    And the explosive power of these two vortexes is more pure and more terrifying!


    boom! ! !


    boom! ! !


    Eleven super large hydrogen bombs, the vortex of the power of heaven, the vortex of divine power... exploded at the same time!


    And Erke, unfortunately, is at the very heart of the explosion!


    "I..." At this moment, Erke just wanted to say - what a dog!


    boom! ! ! !


    The terrifying power that annihilates everything and devours everything swept through the entire secret realm.


    Under the power of destroying and destroying, this "poor" secret realm was directly blown up to the point where not even the **** was left!


    Yes!


    Not even the scum is left!


    The power of the explosion is still spreading out in the spatial turbulence.


    You must know that the explosive power of each super-large hydrogen bomb can cover a hundred territories. Now eleven detonated at the same time, and the vortex of the power of heaven and the vortex of divine power is the icing on the cake; just a moment later, the area swept by the explosion is more than a hundred territories!


    Fortunately, this is the deepest part of the space crack; only a very small part of the terrifying explosive power can be transmitted back to the Endless Continent��Xu Ming also understands this, so he dares to detonate eleven super hydrogen bombs at the same time!


    rumbling...


    This super explosion lasted for a quarter of an hour before it gradually subsided.


    At this time, with the explosion point as the center, there is nothing left; Erke''s entire secret realm has also been bombed and disappeared without a trace.


    terrible!


    "What about Erke?"


    Xu Ming found that Erke, who was not far away, had also disappeared.


    "Could it be that he was killed by a terrifying explosion!?"


    After seeing the terrifying power of the explosion Xu Ming felt that it would be impossible to directly kill Erke!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming broke away from the state of "absolute invisibility"; the majestic spiritual power, like a tide, spread in all directions.


    There is no trace of Erke!


    There is no trace of the existence of the secret realm!


    It seemed that everything... was destroyed in a terrifying explosion.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s mental power detected a few pieces of metal wreckage in a very distant place.


    "This..." Xu Ming observed the patterns on the wreckage, "Isn''t this the Demon Destruction Armor that Erke just wore?"


    Destroy the magic armor, a material defense artifact!


    "Even the divine weapon, the Destruction Demon Armor, was blown to pieces, Erke... how could he not die!"

 Chapter 808： particle shape

    "Even the divine weapon, the Destruction Demon Armor, was blown to pieces, Erke... how could he not die!"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, no matter how strong Erke''s divine body is, he can''t possibly be stronger than a divine weapon, right?


    Therefore, Erke must die!


    However, if Erke really died like this, Xu Ming always felt it was weird - in this case, the gods would be too good to kill, right?


    "Is he dead?" Xu Ming''s mental power covered him, but he found no trace of Erke, but found that there seemed to be many "black particles" in the surrounding space.


    The black particles were extremely small, so small that even Xu Ming could not see their appearance, and could only vaguely sense their existence.


    "What is this?" Xu Ming was very puzzled.


    At this moment, countless extremely small black particles began to converge into a tiny black sphere.


    In this black sphere, Xu Ming actually felt a trace of Erke''s breath!


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming was horrified, "Could it be that these incomparably small black particles are all formed by the decomposition of Erke?"


    This kind of thing is already beyond Xu Ming''s understanding.


    "No matter what, we can''t let them converge smoothly!"


    Xu Ming burst out suddenly!


    The terrifying strength of the "21st-order" is all condensed on the tip of the artifact ice gun.


    boom! !


    The tiny black spheres that had just gathered were blasted to pieces��but they were only split into two halves, and the tiniest black particles were not reduced at all.


    In an instant, the cracked black sphere immediately returned to its original state. Obviously, Xu Ming''s shot did not achieve much effect.


    At the same time, more and more black particles gathered rapidly; the black sphere continued to grow.


    When the black sphere grew to about the size of the "little finger", there was suddenly a hint of Erke''s breath.


    "Huh? It''s really Erke!" Xu Ming was horrified��what kind of means is this! ?


    boom!


    Xu Ming fired another shot! - Now that he knows that this is Erke, Xu Ming certainly cannot be soft-hearted!


    However, Xu Ming''s shot only made the black sphere tremble slightly, and it had no other effect!


    "This..." Xu Ming became more and more horrified.


    Immediately afterwards, the black sphere began to burn, like fiery red lava, filled with hot breath.


    More and more black particles came together, and the "lava" became bigger and bigger and began to change shape.


    The attack was ineffective, Xu Ming could only stand by and watch the change.


    Soon, the lava formed by the gathering and burning of countless black particles condensed into a "human shape" - although the face has not yet formed, the body shape is obviously Erke!


    "Erke isn''t dead..."


    At this time, Erke''s body was fiery red, like lava; his whole body was faintly glowing, radiant and soul-stirring.


    "Xu Ming!" Erke''s face gradually became clear; his eyes were extremely cold and vicious, "You are such a good trick... I really underestimate you!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming just snorted, "Erke, I hate not being able to blow you up!"


    "Want to blow up me?" Erke sneered, "Just this little trick, let alone blowing me up, I can''t even get hurt!"


    Yes, Erke is indeed not injured!


    No injuries at all!


    "But..." Erke added, "I really didn''t expect that you, a demigod, could make me return to the ''particle form''... I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect it! Fortunately, you don''t have the means to annihilate particles; Otherwise, I was really in danger just now!"


    "Particle form?" Xu Ming wondered.


    In fact, Xu Ming did not know that the biggest difference between the flesh of a demigod and the divine body of a deity is that the flesh of a demigod is made up of flesh and blood, while the divine body of a demigod is not flesh and blood, but is made of extremely small "particles". " constituted.


    It doesn''t matter which part of the divine body: eyes, hands, heart, etc... it doesn''t really make a difference! Because, its essence, is exactly the same particle!


    Moreover, the gods are harmless!


    Because every part of the divine body is essentially the same particle, but it just shows a different appearance. Even if the divine body is smashed to pieces, as long as the "particles are immortal", the divine spirit will not be hurt in the slightest! -Like Erke, the entire divine body was blown into extremely small black particles, but there was no damage at all!


    And the means of "annihilation particles" are only available to the gods, not to the demigods - that''s why it is said that the demigods cannot defeat the gods anyway!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know about these things right now; however, when he becomes a **** in the future, he will naturally understand.


    "Xu Ming, you really angered me!"


    Erke looked around��he used to be his secret realm; now, the entire secret realm has been bombed to the point where there is no **** left...


    Moreover, the treasures on Erke''s body, including the divine artifact Destruction Demon Armor and the Reincarnation Bell, were also blown up!


    Now, Erke has no treasures! Even the underwear was transformed with divine power!


    Thinking about it carefully, Erke is really quite desolate - he was doing "renovation" at home, but Xu Ming, a "rogue", rushed in and dropped eleven super hydrogen bombs, directly blowing up his house. Now, he even went bankrupt...


    "die!!"


    Erke made a claw with one hand and slammed towards Xu Ming without warning.


    boom! !


    However, Xu Ming had been wearing the "energy shield" all the time. This kind of sneak attack would naturally not hurt him in the slightest.


    "Humph!" Erke had expected this to be the case.


    "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming!" Erke squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Ming coldly, "What secret is there in you! Even I can''t hurt you in the slightest..."


    The current situation of Xu Ming and Erke is that no one can hurt anyone!


    Moreover, Xu Ming wanted to slaughter the demons, but Erke couldn''t stop it; Erke wanted to slaughter the human race, but Xu Ming still couldn''t stop it!


    "I really want to know, what secrets are there in you!" Erke sneered, "But now, you have completely angered me! I decided to slaughter your human race first!"


    "You dare!?" Xu Ming shouted angrily If you slaughter the humans, I will slaughter the demons! "


    To slaughter, "mutually slaughter"!


    Erke was not threatened at all: "I don''t care about the survival of those trash in the tribe; if you want to slaughter, just slaughter it! - Not to mention, I will go to your human territory first and vent my anger! "


    Erke felt that his anger was in urgent need of venting! -Since there is no way to take Xu Ming, then go and slaughter the human race!


    Whoosh!


    Saying that, Erke''s figure flashed, and in the turbulent space, he quickly swept away in the direction of the human race''s territory.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming was in a hurry - his speed was far inferior to Erke;


    But what''s the use of chasing it?


    Xu Ming couldn''t kill Erke! He can''t even hurt Erke!


    The great demise of the human race is coming!

 Chapter 809： unpredictable consequences

    "Erke, stop!" Xu Ming teleported and stopped in front of Erke.


    "Go away!" Erke raised his hand and slapped Xu Ming aside with a bang, "I want to slaughter the human race, you can''t stop it!"


    "I..." Xu Ming suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness - even though he has the terrifying combat power of "21st rank", but facing the real gods, he still has no way to cause any damage to the opponent. .


    If you want to hurt the gods, unless the attack reaches the level of "annihilation particles"!


    However, only a god-level attack can be so powerful that it can annihilate the tiniest particles! Xu Ming''s attack, even the explosion of a super hydrogen bomb, was far from reaching this level in terms of "quality"!


    Xu Ming couldn''t hurt Erke at all!


    call out!


    Xu Ming teleported again and arrived at Erke''s side! - His speed is not as fast as Erke, and if he wants to catch up with Erke, he can only constantly cast teleportation.


    "Erke, stop!" Xu Ming''s voice was cold, with madness in his eyes, "Don''t force me!"


    "I forced you?" Erke sneered, "You blew up my secret realm when I opened up the kingdom of God! - Now, you still say I forced you?"


    Xu Ming was silent.


    He had to do it too!


    "Erke!" Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "This time, I admit that I made a mistake! Let''s sit down and have a good talk?"


    There is no right or wrong in the battle between ethnic groups! A big fist is right; a small fist is wrong! At this time, in order to save the human race, Xu Ming even humiliated in front of Erke.


    However, this doesn''t seem to work!


    "Talk?" Erke''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, "When I finish slaughtering your human race, then sit down with you and have a good talk!"


    Now, Erke just wants to slaughter the human race!


    "Erke!" Xu Ming shouted angrily, "Are you really going to force me?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Erke sneered disdainfully, "I don''t believe it, what other means do you have to threaten my divine body!"


    The divine body of the gods cannot be destroyed at the demigod level at all! - Erke is convinced of this! Xu Ming also deeply understood this after seeing some terrifying aspects of the divine body.


    Therefore, Xu Ming wants to slaughter the god, unless... he can raise his combat power to the level of a god!


    However, even though Xu Ming was frantically opening all combat plug-ins, his combat power was only "21st-order demigod"! It is still far, far away from the real gods!


    The only thing that can make Xu Ming leapfrog and defeat the gods is... "Soul Possession"!


    Hanging with "Soul Possession", summoning the power of the gods, Xu Ming can have the fighting power of the gods!


    But... Requires a level 9 hanging point!


    And Xu Ming doesn''t have a level 9 hanging point!


    Or, yes, but not far! Because, **** stone fragments can also be exchanged for level 9 hanging points, but the "exchange ratio" is very touching - two hundred **** stone fragments can be exchanged for 1 point of level 9 hanging points!


    At the Huangquan Mausoleum, Xu Ming "kidnapped" more than a thousand Taoist priests of different races, and "extorted" about three thousand pieces of divine stone from all the different races.


    Later, when the army of alien demigods attacked the Dao Palace, Xu Ming also got some fragments of the divine stone.


    In addition, there are some divine stone fragments in the treasury of the human race! - All the pieces of the **** stone can be put together to make about 10,000 pieces! Redeem it into a level 9 hanging point, which is about fifty points!


    And summoning the weakest gods and powers to possess souls requires 100 points of level 9 hanging points! Moreover, it is hard to say whether the weakest **** can beat Erke!


    Xu Ming''s heart was ruthless, and he could only pin his hopes on the last trump card - the divine weapon!


    Use the artifact to exchange for level 9 hanging points!


    However, you must know that there is a great risk in exchanging artifacts for level 9 hanging points!


    Because, any artifact must have an artifact spirit! And Xu Ming remembered very clearly that Xiaohang once warned himself very solemnly: Do not exchange treasures with spirits for hanging points, otherwise it will cause unpredictable serious consequences!


    Unpredictable serious consequences!


    What are the consequences? How serious is it? - Xu Ming is unknown!


    However, since Xiaohang warned extremely solemnly, the consequences must be very serious!


    But now, Xu Ming found that he had no choice but to use this last hole card to exchange the divine weapon for level 9 hanging points! Otherwise, the entire human race, 3,600 territories, hundreds of millions of compatriots, countless warrior monks who pursue the martial arts... will all be ruined!


    Watching the entire human race die?


    Although Xu Ming is not a kind person, he can''t be so cold-blooded - after all, this is not one or two human races, nor one thousand ten thousand, but billions!


    As the saying goes, when the sky falls, the tallest man is on the top!


    And Xu Ming is the tallest in the entire human race! - Can he stand it?


    If he doesn''t support it, who will support it?


    "Erke!" In Xu Ming''s icy voice, there was a resolute look, "I''ll ask you, and I''ll only ask you once - do you want to live or die?"


    Erke was slightly startled by Xu Ming''s tone - do you want to live, or do you want to die?


    What an arrogant question!


    Such a domineering tone!


    But then, Erke couldn''t help sneering - when did he become so timid? He was actually frightened by what Xu Ming said!


    "Hmph! Stop pretending there!" Erke snorted coldly, "If you have any skills, just use it!"


    "Then you choose... want to die!" Xu Ming''s voice seemed to come from the bottom of Jiuyou, and it seemed to be a trial!


    For some reason, Erke''s heart throbbed violently!


    "What''s wrong with me? So suspicious!" Erke sneered at himself.


    As for Xu Ming, he began to count the artifacts at hand: the Ice Fire Spear, the Sky-Questing Mirror, the Eye of Withering, the Divine Phoenix Sword, the Heaven Slaying, the Taitian Stick, the Blood Ruler Evil Blade...etc.


    A total of nine artifacts!


    "Since you want to exchange the artifact for the hanging point, then you can exchange it all at once!" Xu Ming said with a ruthless heart, "Leave only the ice and fire gun, and use it in battle, that''s enough!"


    Make up your mind Xu Ming shouted directly in his heart: "Little hanging, help me convert these eight artifacts into level 9 hanging points!"


    "Artifacts have artifact spirits, once they are exchanged for hanging points, there will be unpredictable serious consequences!" Xiao Hanglian warned.


    "It doesn''t matter what serious consequences are not serious consequences for him, he can''t care about so much! Let''s exchange it!" Xu Ming''s voice was extremely firm.


    "It is extremely risky to exchange treasures with spirits for hanging points. Are you sure about the exchange?"


    "Sure!" Xu Ming''s voice was calm and firm.


    "After the exchange is completed, there may be unpredictable serious consequences. Are you sure about the exchange?" Xiaohang confirmed again and again.


    "Sure!"


    "Please think twice, host, are you sure!" Xiao Hang rarely became very long-winded.


    "Sure!"


    After counting the interest, Xiaohang''s voice sounded again: "Start to exchange..."

 Chapter 810： the order of the universe

    After a short while, Xiaohang''s voice sounded again: "The exchange is successful! This exchange, a total of 320 points for level 9 hanging points!"


    Xu Ming exchanged the eight divine tools and all the divine stone fragments into hanging points!


    "Three hundred and twenty points... This is all the level 9 hanging points I can get!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    And these three hundred and twenty-point 9-level hanging points are also the whole reliance of Xu Ming to kill Erke! - If he still can''t kill Erke, then he will have no means to stop Erke from slaughtering the human race!


    "Kill it!" Xu Ming''s eyes were bloodthirsty.


    But at this moment...


    In Xu Ming''s mind, Xiaohang''s voice suddenly sounded frantically, as if confused:


    "Drip drip drip drip drip!"


    "Warning! Warning!"


    "Dangerous! Dangerous!"


    "Because the host forcibly exchanged the divine artifact with the artifact spirit into a hanging point; so that the existence of this plug-in system has attracted the attention of the ''cosmic order''!"


    The existence of plug-ins is against the order of the universe.


    It''s like playing a game, once a cheat is detected, it''s easy to get banned!


    If Xu Ming kept a low profile, followed Xiaohang''s reminders, and didn''t go beyond the thunder pool, that would be fine. Generally, it would not be "detected" by the order of the universe''s operation! However, Xu Ming ignored Xiaohang''s reminder and did something he shouldn''t have done, which would be dangerous!


    But Xu Ming is also a last resort - if he doesn''t do this, the human race will be slaughtered!


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was startled, "What is the cosmic order? What happens when the cosmic order pays attention? - Also, didn''t I just exchange some artifacts with artifact spirits? As for the serious consequences? ?"


    As for?


    Of course!


    You must know that "tool spirit" is actually a form of life!


    And as long as it is life, even if it is as small as an ant or even as a bacteria, it must follow the rules of "reincarnation"!


    Born, the essence of heaven and earth condenses into life; extinction is the return of life to the origin of the universe! - It goes on and on, and on and on, forever!


    However, beings "devoured" by plug-ins are different from normal dead beings. They will not return to the origin of the universe, but are directly dragged "outside of reincarnation". In this way, in the reincarnation, there will be a few fewer lives, which violates the rules of reincarnation; the order of the universe''s operation will be monitored abnormally!


    "If the cosmic order finds out that he is using a plug-in, the host will be blocked!" Xiao Hang''s voice was extremely nervous and urgent.


    "Ban!?" Xu Ming was stunned - he really knew how to "ban"?


    "Then what to do now!?" Faced with this incredible situation, Xu Ming was at a loss.


    Xiao Hang said: "The plug-in is about to enter a dormant state to avoid the supervision of the order of the universe!"


    But even if it enters the dormant state, it is still unknown whether it can escape the inspection! If you can''t escape, then there are only two words left for Xu Ming - tragedy!


    "The host will not be able to use plug-ins for the time being, please ask yourself for more blessings!"


    Can''t use plug-in temporarily?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - I''m going! Then I haven''t been killed by Erke!


    Moreover, Xu Ming didn''t know how long Xiaohang said "temporarily"! - How many days? Or how many years? Or tens of thousands of years?


    Taking advantage of the fact that the plug-in can still be used now, Xu Ming''s heart is stunned, and he can''t take care of so much: "Little hang, use up all the 9-level hang points, immediately summon a **** of power for me, soul possessed!"


    "Opening the current state will greatly increase the possibility of being blocked!" Xiaohanglian reminded.


    "If you are blocked, you will be blocked!" Xu Ming roared, "Immediately activate the ''Soul Possession'' link!"


    If you hang up, you will be more likely to be blocked; but if you don''t hang up, you will be killed by Erke immediately! - How else can Xu Ming choose?


    Had to hang up!


    All of this happened in an extremely short period of lightning, not even a moment.


    boom!


    An extremely tyrannical soul attached to Xu Ming.


    "The ''Soul Possession'' hang has been opened! A powerful **** has been summoned for the host!"


    Xu Ming felt it: "What a powerful force! -Is this the power that belongs to the level of the gods? It''s really indescribable!"


    The power on his body is really different from Xu Ming''s own power, it is completely different! As a result, Xu Ming couldn''t even feel what level this power was; he only knew...it was very strong! Strong!


    Very strong!


    Strong enough to allow Xu Ming to despise Erke!


    As for Xiaohang, after helping Xu Ming open the plug-in, he went into a dormant state and "hide".


    hum��


    At the same time, an invisible cosmic operating order swept into the area where Xu Ming and Erke were!


    The order in which the universe operates is an existence that is above the Dao of Heaven! Even the operation of the Nine Heavens must follow the order of the universe''s operation!


    All living beings and everything are under the control of the order of the universe''s operation! Except... Xu Ming''s plug-in!


    As for Xu Ming and Erke, although they both possessed the combat power of the gods at this time, they could not feel the coming of the order of the universe''s operation at all! - The levels are so different that I can''t feel it at all!


    call out!


    The "eyes" of the order of the universe''s operation instantly focused on Xu Ming.


    Then��


    There was a trace of... doubt in this high "look".


    Yes, doubt!


    "It" clearly felt that there was an abnormality in this space-time; however, it could not detect any abnormality.


    How strange!


    The eyes of the order of the universe''s operation were again directed towards the depths of Xu Ming''s body, and probed away.


    Xu Ming''s whole person, from the outside to the inside, from the body to the soul and then to the mind, has been seen to the fullest!


    From the point of view of "it", although there are many inconceivable things about Xu Ming; for example, at this time, Xu Ming''s weak body is attached to a powerful soul of a god! But... the vastness of the universeXu Ming is a little unbelievable, in the eyes of "it", it is nothing at all.


    The working order of the universe swept around several times.


    Result of the sweep: everything works!


    strangeness!


    call��


    The next moment, the attention of the order of the universe''s operation receded like a tide - after all, the order of the universe''s operation must maintain the stable operation of the entire universe;


    And this whole process��from the arrival to the departure of the order of the universe''s operation, Xu Ming and Erke didn''t realize it!


    Xu Ming did not know that he had just escaped a death catastrophe!


    A real catastrophe!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is not really safe now - in the future, the order of the universe will definitely pay more attention to Xu Ming! If there is another abnormality around Xu Ming, then the order of the universe''s operation is likely to directly block him!

 Chapter 811： invisible energy

    call out-


    Xu Ming turned into a streamer and hurriedly killed Erke��now, Xu Ming''s plug-in was in a dormant state, and other functions could not be used; only "Soul Possession" was activated before Xiao-hang fell into sleep, and it continued.


    And Xu Ming must kill Erke before the effect of "soul possession" disappears!


    must!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s spear shot out like a dragon.


    The artifact ice musket carried a terrifying aura of annihilation and blasted towards Erke angrily.


    "This shot..." Erke''s expression suddenly changed - he felt the breath of "annihilation particles" on this shot!


    You must know that the divine body of the gods is not composed of flesh and blood, but the finest particles. Even if the divine body is beaten into scattered sand, as long as the particles are not destroyed, then the divine body will not be damaged in the slightest!


    Therefore, if you want to kill the gods, the attack must reach the level of "annihilation particles"; otherwise, the attack cannot hurt the gods at all!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s attack had already reached this level!


    "How is that possible!?" Erke was extremely horrified, and even carefully observed Xu Ming''s body, "This is definitely a demigod body, not a ''divine body''!"


    Erke is absolutely sure!


    "It''s not a divine body, it means that Xu Ming has not become a god! But since he has not become a god, why can the attack of ''annihilation particles'' break out?" Erke can''t figure it out - only the attack of a **** can be pure and sharp" Annihilation Particles" Ah!


    In the blink of an eye, there was no time for Erke to think, Xu Ming''s attack had already arrived!


    Then, Erke found that he was very painful!


    Yes, it sucks!


    because��


    Xu Ming has the artifact ice musket in hand!


    And Erke, let alone an artifact, he couldn''t even take out a fire stick��all his treasures were blown up by hydrogen bombs! Among them, there are two artifacts: Destruction Demon Armor and Reincarnation Bell!


    In other words: Xu Ming is a "god outfit", while Erke is a "naked outfit"!


    Naked vs God? - Erke''s face darkened, as if he had died.


    If Xu Ming''s attack did not reach the level of "annihilation particles", Narke would not be afraid even if he was naked! - After all, such an attack can''t hurt him in the slightest!


    But the problem is that Xu Ming''s attack has reached the level of "annihilation particle"!


    Now, when Xu Ming fired a shot, Erke didn''t dare to take it! - I''m injured when I pick it up, how do I pick it up?


    call out-


    Erke ran away quickly.


    "Want to escape?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with disdain - he could clearly feel that Erke''s speed was not as good as his own!


    "As I expected, the Soul Possession summoned with the 320-point 9-level hanging point, as expected, Bierke is much stronger!" Xu Ming turned his gun and chased Erke directly. His speed is obviously a lot faster than Birke!


    boom! !


    In an instant, Xu Ming caught up with Erke!


    "Die! Erke!" Xu Ming''s spear roared furiously, turning directly into a meteor, extremely dazzling.


    Erke could no longer escape and had no weapons, so he had to use his hands to block, trying to block Xu Ming''s spear aside.


    However, Brother Ming''s gun is so easy to block?


    Swish swish swish!


    The tip of the gun seems to have turned into hundreds of millions of phantoms, dazzling.


    Erke''s eyes were dazed for a while, and the spear had already penetrated his palm.


    boom!


    Erke''s palm instantly turned into a "particle form".


    The spear pierced through the particle-shaped palm, as if it had pierced into a plate of black fine sand.


    Immediately afterwards, countless black particles were annihilated under this shot��and these black particles were all the essential components of the divine body. One point of annihilation is one point less, and it is difficult to recover!


    "Not good!" Of course Erke personally felt the horror of this shot!


    With just one shot, his "divine body" was annihilated by one percent!


    One percent seems like a small amount! But you must know that Xu Ming can completely kill Erke with just a hundred shots!


    And the battle between the gods is faster than lightning; a hundred times of fighting, maybe you don''t even need a breath!


    In other words, Xu Ming may only need one breath to kill Erke!


    "Kill!" Xu Ming was full of murderous aura, pressing towards Erke again.


    How aggrieved Erke was abused! ��Nima! No weapons!


    "Xu Ming!" Erke shouted angrily, "Could it be that you only bully an unarmed person?"


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming was almost speechless and vomited blood, "Erke, you are a dignified god, you can even say such a thing? - Do you want a face?"


    "Humph! I have the ability. When I have weapons, we will fight a fair duel!" Erke hummed bitterly.


    "Fair duel? - No! I just want to kill you!" Xu Ming sneered.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming was chasing after Erke, and shot after shot angrily, like waves.


    Erke''s divine body, constantly annihilated, constantly weakened...


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!" Erke felt the danger of death, and he shouted, "Stop! Stop! I admit defeat! Let''s make peace! I promise that I will never trouble you humans again! "


    admit defeat?


    words and?


    Xu Ming sneered: "Naive! Die with peace of mind!"


    "Xu Ming, I am willing to surrender to you!" Erke shouted again.


    He has just become a **** and has an endless lifespan. Of course he doesn''t want to die like this - he hasn''t lived enough yet!


    "I don''t need it!" Xu Ming didn''t dare to raise tigers. "Before, I asked you whether you want to die or live!��Unfortunately, you chose to die!"


    "So...die!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming''s gun was like a tide.


    Erke''s divine body is constantly weakening - he is constantly dying!


    "No��" Erke is really going crazy!


    You can''t beat Xu Ming, but you can''t escape!


    "Could it be that today is my day of death?"


    Erke couldn''t understand why What kind of tactics Xu Ming used and why his strength suddenly became stronger than him! However, Erke thought about it with his toes, and Xu Ming definitely paid a huge price!


    "Not long after he became a god, he was about to be killed..." Erke felt remorse - he knew that Xu Ming was so powerful, he would never be so arrogant in front of Xu Ming.


    But now, it''s too late! There is only death waiting for him!


    ��


    During the fierce battle, neither Xu Ming nor Erke discovered that the "black particles" that constituted the divine body, after being annihilated, turned into invisible energies that penetrated into Xu Ming''s world ring.


    Then, these invisible energies accurately found the black iron piece that was pressed against the bottom by many treasures!


    A wisp of invisible energy flowed into the black iron sheet.


    However, all this happened invisibly, and Xu Ming didn''t know it at all.

 Chapter 812： Killing Mark

    The black sheet of iron was dull and looked like a piece of scrap iron. But even if it is a god, it is impossible to spy on its inner space!


    At this moment, in the center of the black iron piece, something seemed to be beating "puff" and "puff", like the sound of a heart beating.


    The voice was weak at first, but gradually became stronger; it seemed that something extremely terrifying was waking up.


    ��


    Xu Ming didn''t know anything about it, and still frantically bombarded Xiang Erke.


    Poor Erke, he became a **** with the help of sermons; among gods, he is the weakest being, and there is no one weaker than him! - In the face of Xu Ming''s mad attack, he is not an opponent at all!


    It is useless to beg and beg for mercy!


    There was deep despair in Erke''s eyes.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Shot after shot, and soon, Erke was weakened to the extreme.


    "Die!" There was no pity in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "No��" Erke wailed angrily, but it was useless!


    When Xu Ming''s last shot came, Erke finally had no more resistance. All the black particles that made up his divine body were all annihilated, and not a single particle remained!


    God Erke, die!


    "It''s finally over!" Xu Ming sighed long.


    In order to kill True God Erke, Xu Ming did not hesitate to use plug-ins illegally, which caused the attention of the order of the universe! And Xiaohang has fallen into hibernation, and has yet to respond.


    Fortunately, after opening the "Soul Possession" link, he killed Erke very smoothly.


    "In any case, Erke is dead, and the crisis of the human race is lifted!"


    Xu Ming thought so.


    "However, Erke is also pitiful! A dignified god, he died without even a single particle!"


    To kill a god, you must kill every particle on his body! As long as there is still the tiniest particle, if it is not completely killed, there is a possibility of a resurgence!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming sighed, looking at the surrounding space with some complicated eyes - in this turbulent space, a real **** has fallen!


    Just as Xu Ming was about to leave, where Erke died, a whirlpool of illusory colors gradually formed.


    Swirls are made up of an infinite number of colors, too many to count.


    Every color, like a stream, converges toward the center of the whirlpool. Eventually, in the center of the vortex, a black hole-like black spot formed.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming looked a little surprised, "What a strong causal fluctuation..."


    Although Xu Ming did not have any research on "cause and effect", with his strength, he could clearly feel the fluctuation of cause and effect.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was very puzzled - how could such a vortex with strong causal fluctuations appear after killing Erke himself?


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to act rashly, he held a long spear and watched indifferently.


    Soon, the vortex was twisted and deformed, forming a black figure.


    Xu Ming could not see the appearance of the black figure, but it could be seen that it was a very burly figure.


    A deep voice came from the black figure: "Who... dare to kill my Yehenala clan?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned, "What''s the situation? - Erke, isn''t he the patriarch of the demon clan ''Yehnara''? Why did he kill him himself, and this situation still occurs?"


    Xu Ming didn''t know that, in fact, the Yehenala Clan of the Endless Continent was just a small branch of the "Yehnala Clan" of the God Realm.


    Xu Ming also didn''t know that Yehenala''s clansmen could not be killed casually - of course, the "clansmen" referred to here are all who have become gods! Yehenala, who has not yet become a god, even if he is killed, nothing will happen.


    Unfortunately, Xu Ming just beheaded a **** of the Yehenala clan! So... here comes the trouble!


    "Humph!" The black figure continued to say in a low voice, "Dare to kill my Yehenala clan, the enemy of our entire Yehenala clan! - In the name of the ancestor ''Yehnala Zuyi'', Summon... Killing Mark!"


    Immediately afterwards, the black figure was distorted and condensed into a sigil.


    Above the talisman, there is a strong and cold slaughter aura; there are two words written in the Divine Realm, although Xu Ming has never seen it, he recognizes it at a glance, these two words are - killing!


    "Not good!" Xu Ming suddenly felt a huge sense of threat, and even tried to run away.


    However, the Killing Seal turned into a black light and shot at Xu Ming; the speed was so fast that it was difficult for Xu Ming to react.


    call out!


    With a flash of black light, it disappeared into Xu Ming''s body.


    then��


    Xu Ming did not feel any discomfort.


    "Huh? Are you okay?" Xu Ming was a little strange, "Could it be that this Killing Seal is a parallel import?"


    After careful inspection, he found that there was nothing abnormal about his body, and Xu Ming was relieved: "It seems that it is really a parallel import, and the quality is not good!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming secretly despised that ancestor "Yehnara Zuyi" - he made a coquettish appearance, and as a result, a talisman was dropped, but it was a parallel import of poor quality!


    Real water!


    Xu Ming didn''t think much, looked for the direction of the human race''s territory, and immediately walked away.


    However, Xu Ming did not know that this "killing seal" had actually taken effect!


    Under normal circumstances, the Killing Seal would not have any effect on Xu Ming. However, once Xu Ming met other gods of the Yehenala clan, the other party could see at a glance that Xu Ming had a killing mark on his body; he would also know that Xu Ming killed their gods of the Yehenala clan!


    At that time, what awaits Xu Ming will be the endless pursuit of Yehenara!


    ��


    at this time.


    In Xu Ming''s world ring.


    The black iron piece that was pressed against the bottom by many treasures suddenly burst into endless rays of light, as dazzling as the sun.


    The countless treasures piled on the black iron sheets could not stop this dazzling light.


    The light pierced through everything, shining through the space within the world ring.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Ming''s willow avatar was in the world ring, and of course he immediately discovered this abnormality.


    The willow branches of the willow tree avatar swept over, clearing up the mountains of debris, and finally, the black iron piece that shone endlessly was revealed.


    "This black iron piece...?"


    At the level of Xu Ming, how amazing his memory is! As long as it is a purpose, it will never be forgotten.


    He immediately recalled that this black piece of iron was the treasure that Shen Hui presented to him when he was rebuilding the wild holy land! At that time, Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to the black iron piece at all, and just forgot it.


    "Could it be... I misunderstood and almost missed a real treasure!?"


    Xu Ming''s mental power probed into the black iron sheet, but he couldn''t find any information. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "It would be nice if it was hanging on..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    If the plug-in can be used, Xu Ming will definitely open the "exploration" at this time.


    It''s a pity... Xiaohang has fallen into hibernation, and I don''t know when he will wake up.


    call out-


    At this moment, the black iron piece suddenly turned into a streamer and shot towards Xu Ming''s willow clone.


    The huge willow tree clone is also inevitable!


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding in his heart, "What day is today, my two avatars were shot one after another!"


    call out!


    With a flash of light, the black iron piece sank directly into the willow branch.


    A ferocious and majestic force erupted directly from the black iron sheet, filling the huge body of the entire willow clone.

 Chapter 813： old ascetic

    "What is this? Such a domineering power!"


    Xu Ming found that the moment the majestic power erupted, he directly tore apart his entire willow avatar!


    Yes, tear!


    The willow tree clone, from the branches to the wicker, is instantly full of cracks in every place!


    The whole body was torn up and down, the pain can be imagined!


    "What the **** is going on?" Xu Ming was frightened and frightened, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Ah ah ah..." The huge pain even spread to the human clone.


    "What the heck is this black piece of iron..." Xu Ming just wanted to ask - is this a precious treasure, or some kind of "monster" that hurts people?


    And the pain Xu Ming is feeling now is just a "start".


    The tearing continues!


    There are dense cracks all over the willow branch. On each crack, a finer crack spreads; a finer crack spreads a finer crack��just as a tree trunk grows branches, and branches grow forks...


    continue to spread.


    At first, the cracks just tore the branches and wickers; the size of the cracks, even for ordinary people, can be seen by the naked eye!


    But gradually, the tiny cracks that appeared were able to tear the "cells" of the willow clone! - The whole body cells of the willow avatar are being torn apart!


    Then, even the "gene chain" of the willow clone was torn apart!


    After that, the "molecules" and "atoms" of the willow avatar were also torn apart!


    ��


    The more it spreads to the back, the finer the cracks appear, but the deeper they tear!


    Later, Xu Ming''s willow tree clone that was more than a hundred miles tall was torn apart into the tiniest green particles��particles, the tiniest composition of matter. Although Xu Ming is not a "divine body", the size of the green particles is the same as Erke''s black particles.


    Xu Ming was torn apart thoroughly!


    Being torn apart like this, Xu Ming''s willow avatar can no longer even be called "alive"!


    However��


    Cracks appeared on the tiniest green particles!


    The green particles... are torn apart too!


    Then, the black iron pieces in the willow branch no longer glowed; the whole black iron piece also began to dissolve...


    The willow avatar that dissolves in "particle form", and penetrates into each particle through the cracks on the surface of the green particles!


    Then, the cracks on the surface of these green particles began to heal and recover.


    The re-healed green particles seem to have an incomparably tyrannical power, restrained in them. If it is the super power among the gods, you can find that the green particles at this time, and even the black particles of Birke, are even more powerful!


    Countless green particles began to merge with each other under the traction of an invisible force. In the end, the green particles that were more than a hundred miles tall merged into the size of Xu Ming''s human clone.


    These green particles condensed and transformed into a human avatar that was exactly the same as Xu Ming''s!


    ��


    This process seems to be long, but also seems extremely short.


    Xu Ming''s willow clone... oh no! It can no longer be called a willow clone now! -Because, the appearance and size of the "willow avatar" are completely indistinguishable from Xu Ming''s human avatar!


    Xu Ming''s "No. 2 clone" opened his dazed eyes - his face was really dazed!


    The second clone has no idea what happened just now! Anyway, being torn apart and reunited, it "evolves" into a human directly from a willow tree!


    "What the **** is going on with this black piece of iron?"


    Xu Ming''s No. 1 clone, that is, the human clone, also penetrated the spiritual power into the world ring. The two avatars looked at each other in dismay.


    It is indeed a bit bizarre that willow "evolves" to become human.


    However, what confuses Xu Ming the most is the strength of the No. 2 clone!


    Xu Ming can clearly feel that the strength of the No. 2 clone is much stronger than that of the No. 1 clone! - Absolutely nothing wrong!


    You must know that the No. 1 clone is now in the state of "soul possession", which is definitely the strength of the gods! The No. 2 clone does not have any plug-in blessing; it stands to reason that it should only be the strength of a demigod! - However, Xu Ming is sure that the No. 2 clone is much stronger than the No. 1 clone in the "soul possession" state!


    Demigods, stronger than gods?


    This is impossible!


    "Could it be... I accidentally... became a **** after proving the Tao?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    "But it''s not right!" Immediately, Xu Ming rejected the idea, "My understanding of the way of heaven has not improved in the slightest, it is still at the level of ''the limit of a demigod'', and has not formed a ''dao fruit''! Moreover, my ''the way of heaven'' The heart'' has not been condensed, nor has it experienced the transformation of the divine body..."


    Condensing the heart of the Tao of Heaven, forming the fruit of the Tao, and transforming into a divine body... Only in this way can you prove the Tao and become a god!


    However, Xu Ming had never experienced any of these three! Therefore, it is clear that Xu Ming has not become a **** yet!


    but!


    Xu Ming is very sure - the second clone is definitely stronger than the "soul possession" clone number one!


    Xu Ming''s mind was a little confused: "What''s the situation?"


    Forcing himself to calm down, after thinking for a few breaths, Xu Ming clarified the situation:


    1. I haven''t become a **** yet!


    2. The willow tree avatar that has evolved into a human appearance has the strength not weaker than the gods!


    "Not being a god, but possessing the power of a god?" Xu Ming''s concept was somewhat subverted.


    Xu Ming released the "No. 2 clone".


    rumbling...


    The No. 2 clone directly used 50% of its strength to rage at the No. 1 clone.


    The No. 1 clone in the state of "Soul Possession" also punched with 50% of the strength.


    boom! !


    Two fists collide.


    The No. 1 clone was directly blasted away, and even suffered some injuries!


    The second clone is safe and sound!


    This test is more and more certain, the second clone has the strength not weaker than the gods!


    "Okay... Who thinks the strength is too strong?" Xu Ming accepted this contradictory fact with a dazed expression At the same time, Xu Ming became more and more puzzled - what kind of treasure is that black iron piece? How can I transform my No. 2 clone into such a powerful one?


    Xu Ming realized that his No. 2 clone must have undergone some kind of transformation from the black iron sheet to have such an earth-shaking change.


    at this time-


    "Dumb person..." A strange and erratic voice came from nowhere, resounding through the entire space in the world ring.


    "Who!?" Xu Ming''s expression changed, and his two extremely sharp eyes looked around; however, he didn''t find anything.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m right here!" A hunched figure in gray clothes appeared directly in the world ring.


    "Who are you!?" Xu Minglian asked.


    "Who am I? Hahahaha..." The grey-robed figure laughed, "You have inherited the lineage of my ''ancient cultivator'', yet you still ask me who I am? -Who am I? I am your guide what!"

 Chapter 814： Cultivation genre

    Although the figure in gray clothes is a little crooked, the temperament on his body has a feeling of being above the heaven.


    However, Xu Ming could feel that this grey figure was just an image without combat power.


    Ancient cultivator?


    Guider?


    Xu Ming looked at the figure in gray, thoughtfully.


    He had heard of the "Ancient Cultivator Faction", and he heard that it was a very ancient and very mysterious cultivation school. And now, have you obtained the inheritance of the "ancient cultivator" lineage?


    "Senior, may I ask, what is a guide?"


    This grey-robed figure was obviously a superpower in the Divine Realm, probably much stronger than City Lord Naihe and Elder Mo Fang; he was worthy of Xu Ming calling him "senior".


    The grey-clothed figure smiled secretly, and said, "Before answering you, let me ask you what your understanding of the road of martial arts is!"


    What is your understanding of the way of martial arts?


    Xu Ming thought for a while, and said, "The road of martial arts is to constantly comprehend the way of heaven, so that your body, soul, and mind are more in line with the nature of heaven and earth! - The higher the degree of conformity with the nature of heaven and earth, the more you can borrow. The power of heaven and earth, the strength will be stronger!"


    After listening to this, the figure in gray clothes shook his head with a smile: "You really would say that!��You were born in a world of dust, and you have seen too little; it is not wrong to have such an opinion! However, what you said, Not the ''Road of Martial Arts'', but just the ''Road of Heaven''."


    "The road to heaven?" Xu Ming wondered.


    The figure in gray continued: "The road of martial arts is not the only way of ''comprehend the way of heaven''. The road of heaven is just one of the schools on the road of martial arts!"


    "Just one of the schools?" Xu Ming became more and more surprised, and at the same time, he was suddenly enlightened - he originally thought that if he wanted to go further on the road of martial arts, he must constantly understand the way of heaven; but now it seems that this is not the case. .


    The hunched figure in gray clothes said again, "There are various schools of martial arts; however, all the schools of cultivation can be classified into two types: the schools that follow the sky and the schools that go against the sky!"


    "What is Shuntian? What is defying the sky? - Shuntian school, in the process of cultivating, you will be favored by the heaven and earth; the stronger your strength, the more heaven and earth will favor you! At times, it will be rejected by nature; when there are some major breakthroughs, nature will even punish the catastrophe!"


    God is irreversible!


    If you want to go against the sky, you must pay the price!


    "There are three main schools of Shuntian: Tiandao flow, Qiyun flow, and belief flow! These three have been proven to be able to climb to the pinnacle of martial arts! As for some other small schools, although there are many kinds, but , No one has ever reached the peak, let alone mention it!"


    "There are only two kinds of anti-sky schools: ancient cultivators and mind cultivators!"


    "An ancient cultivator transforms his body and soul from the particle level; the entry for an ancient cultivator is to transform his body to be stronger than the ''divine body'' of Tiandao Liu! So... the weakest ancient cultivator, They are all gods! If you want to follow the school of ancient cultivators, you must have a ''guide''; and I am your guide!"


    Xu Ming was startled: "The weakest ancient cultivators are all gods?"


    "Yes!" The figure in gray said with great certainty.


    "Then am I an ancient cultivator?" Xu Ming asked another stupid question.


    "I''ve already introduced you to the ancient cultivator. Do you think you are an ancient cultivator?"


    "Then... I''m already a god?" Xu Ming looked bewildered - could it be that he became a **** by accident?


    "Nonsense!" The gray-robed figure said angrily, "It''s the **** of my ancient cultivator line!"


    "But..." Xu Ming asked again, "I haven''t gathered the ''heart of heaven'', how can I become a god?"


    Xu Ming was also confused, so he asked such a question.


    "I''ve said so much, why don''t you understand?" The gray-clothed figure began to doubt, whether it would be a mistake to choose Xu Ming, "To condense the heart of heaven, form a ''Dao fruit'', and transform into a divine body, It is the way of becoming a **** of Tiandaoliu. And you are now a **** of the ancient cultivator school, of course there will be no such thing!"


    "Oh..." Only then did Xu Ming accept that he was really a god!


    He has become a god, and he doesn''t even know himself... Xu Ming is really a wonderful person!


    At the same time, Xu Ming felt a little bitter in his heart: "Why does this black piece of iron not appear until now! If I had helped me become a **** earlier, then, if I killed Erke, why would I need so much trouble?"


    But Xu Ming didn''t know that if the black iron sheet wanted to activate, it had to absorb a lot of invisible energy! And where does this invisible energy come from? - It was when Xu Ming killed Erke, the black particles were annihilated, and this invisible energy appeared!


    That is to say: Xu Ming must kill Erke before the black iron piece can be activated, and Xu Ming can obtain the inheritance of the ancient cultivator. And if Xu Ming can''t kill Erke, the black iron piece will never be activated!


    Xu Ming asked again in confusion, "How come my willow avatar has turned into a human?"


    The grey-robed figure said, "No matter what kind of power it is, as long as it becomes a god, it will definitely be human; even plant life is no exception!"


    "Is there still such a thing?" Xu Ming was surprised - but these, when Xu Ming arrived in the realm of the gods, he would naturally understand.


    The figure in gray also reminded: "The ancient cultivator is a lineage, because the cultivation conditions are harsh, and there must be a guide; therefore, it is extremely rare in the realm of the gods! If you go to the realm of the gods in the future, try not to reveal your identity as an ancient cultivator; If you don''t say it yourself, it will be difficult for other people to see through you! - In addition, your avatar, since it has gone through the line of ancient cultivators, it can no longer follow the school of heaven; otherwise, it will cause Conflict, causing your divine body to collapse!"


    There are five main schools of cultivation: Heavenly Dao Flow, Qi Yun Flow, Faith Flow, Ancient Cultivators, and Heart Cultivators. The first four schools will all conflict with each other; only "mind cultivators" will not have any conflicts with the other four schools!


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was startled - he couldn''t follow the Heavenly Dao school, so his "ten-star" Heavenly Dao fit was not abolished?


    The figure in grey saw what Xu Ming was thinking, and said, "It''s just this avatar, you can''t follow the Heavenly Dao school! Your other body is not affected! - However, I suggest you focus on ancient cultivation. The cultivator line is better! Your talent in the ancient cultivator line is very good, even better than your Tiandao talent; moreover, if you are distracted to cultivate two schools, it is definitely better to concentrate on one, and you will achieve higher achievements!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming fell into contemplation - is it to be distracted by two, or to concentrate on one?


    However, these are not in a hurry to make a choice, so Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    Xu Ming was even more curious about the identity of the figure in gray: "Senior, may I ask who you are...?"

 Chapter 815： Gods Domain

    "I?"


    The figure in gray clothes laughed at himself: "You don''t want to know my name! You know too much, and once my enemies figure out where you are, it will be a disaster for you! "


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned - it seems that this figure in gray is probably not doing well in God''s Domain!


    The gray-robed figure said again: "When you have enough strength in the future, you will naturally know my name and my deeds when you go to the holy land of ancient cultivators! Before that, you should not ask around, lest you attract people. Disaster!"


    The words of the figure in gray are not alarmist.


    Some gods are super powerful and are good at cause and effect. If there is too much causal entanglement between Xu Ming and the figure in gray clothes, it is very likely that the superpower will know that Xu Ming has inherited the figure in gray clothes.


    Therefore, the figure in gray simply didn''t even tell Xu Ming his name; in this way, there would be less causal entanglement between him and Xu Ming!


    And if Xu Ming''s strength is stronger in the future, and the identity of the figure in gray clothes is known, then it doesn''t matter at that time - because Xu Ming''s strength is stronger, it is difficult for others to calculate the cause and effect of him!


    "Okay, don''t say more..." The figure in gray said, "I have already told you what I should tell you; the more you say, the more causal relations between us will be, and for you, the more The more dangerous it is! - Before leaving, I will give you another copy of the ancient cultivator''s ''Emperor-level Cultivation Technique''!"


    Emperor-level exercises are above the god-level exercises!


    "This set of exercises is called "Thunderbolt Exercise"; I hope you practice hard, maybe in the future, you and I will have a chance to see you again!"


    The figure in gray clothes directly entered the emperor-level exercise "Thunder Body Forging" into Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming was a little moved - he and this great man in gray were never acquainted; but the other party gave him such a great opportunity!


    Moreover, Xiaohang is now dormant, and Xu Ming urgently needs to improve his strength! - This opportunity, it''s the right time!


    "Senior, I can''t repay it now; in the future, when you and I meet in God''s Domain, I will pay you back!" Xu Ming clasped his fists and said.


    "Haha..." The figure in gray said with a smile, "You are only one of the countless ''seeds'' I planted! If you and I have the opportunity to meet, it is naturally the best; It''s a chance from the sky, don''t worry about it..."


    The figure in gray is open-minded.


    In fact, at the realm of the figure in gray clothes, many things have already been seen very clearly.


    He has left behind black iron pieces in the Divine Realm and in many dust worlds, and those who are destined to get them; and these people who are destined to get the black iron pieces are the "seeds" planted by the figure in gray - as long as there is one of these seeds. If a seed can "take root and sprout", then the "investment" of the figure in gray clothes is a success; even if a seed fails to grow into the strength he expects, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, for the figure in gray clothes, leaving behind countless pieces of black iron was just casually done.


    "Just let it go!" The figure in gray said with a smile, "You and I are destined to see you again!"


    For the superpowers of the Divine Realm, it is very important to fate and cause and effect!


    From the grey-clothed figure, Xu Ming''s ability to get his black iron piece is a kind of fate, a kind of cause and effect!


    With that said, the figure in gray quickly dissipated, as if it had never appeared.


    Xu Ming was surprised to find that with his unforgettable memories, he could not remember the appearance of the gray-clothed figure no matter what. I can only remember that it was a hunched figure in gray clothes.


    "What a miraculous method!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Perhaps, when I go to God''s Domain in the future and see the figure in gray again, I will remember his appearance again!"


    After the figure in gray left, Xu Ming looked at the emperor-level exercise in his mind - "Thunderbolt Forging".


    At the level of the figure in gray, naming the exercises is more casual and simple.


    Like this set of "Thunder Body Forging", it is very direct - with the help of the power of thunder between heaven and earth, you can exercise and improve your body at the "particle level", so as to improve your strength!


    What surprised Xu Ming the most was��


    "The cultivation of our ancient cultivator school is a path against the sky! Therefore, when we ancient cultivators experience a major breakthrough, they are likely to be punished by heaven and earth!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "And this set of "Thunderbolt Forging", but it tells how to absorb the power of tribulation thunder when the sky and the earth fall, to improve strength..."


    "It''s really perverted!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but exclaim, "According to the message left by the figure in gray, which of the other ancient cultivators are not trembling when faced with the punishment of heaven and earth? And the ancient cultivator who practiced "Thunderbolt Forging" , When facing the robbery and punishment of heaven and earth, it is the happiest time!"


    Of course, "Thunderbolt Forging" has extremely high requirements for qualifications; Xu Ming has met the requirements, so he can practice this strange exercise!


    "It seems that God''s Domain...is more vast and exciting than I imagined..."


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to God''s Domain.


    "Just, where is God''s Domain?"


    The figure in gray walked too fast, and didn''t tell Xu Ming how to get to the realm of the gods.


    "In the ethnic group, there should be a record of the location of the God''s Domain..."


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming put the No. 1 clone (human clone) into the world ring, and the No. 2 clone (the willow clone that has become a **** in the ancient cultivator genre), released it for action.


    rumbling...


    The No. 2 clone recklessly shuttled through the turbulent spatial flow.


    Although Xu Ming is temporarily unable to hang up, the strength of the second clone is absolutely crushing the entire endless continent!


    boom!


    Soon, Xu Ming flew out of the space crack and returned to the territory of the human race.


    "This��"


    As soon as he flew out of the space crack, Xu Ming was stunned by the scene above his head.


    "What the **** is this!?"


    Xu Ming saw that there was an incomparably huge supercontinent above the sky!


    Incredibly huge!


    This supercontinent is extremely far away from Xu Ming; however, no matter which direction Xu Ming looks in, he cannot see the end of this supercontinent.


    "Why does such a supercontinent appear?"


    "Could it be that such an indescribably huge super continent emerged when I fought Erke?"


    Compared with this continent, the Endless Continent is as small as a speck of dust.


    "Also... When such a big thing happened, why don''t they have any reaction at all?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    His deity has always been in an independent space. On the Endless Continent, if something major happens, the Palace Master Extreme Heaven and the others will definitely contact him!


    However, there is no connection whatsoever!


    At this moment, Xiaohang''s voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "The host has discovered the location of God''s Domain, and meets the conditions for upgrading the ''Invincible Plug-in''..."


    "What!?" Xu Ming was horrified, "This supercontinent above your head, could it be God''s Domain!?"

 Chapter 816： Wholesale 0 Gold Finger

    "This super continent above your head, is it God''s Domain!?"


    Xu Ming guessed right, this supercontinent with no end in sight is indeed God''s Domain!


    The realm of the gods did not appear suddenly, but existed there forever and never changed.


    However, the realm of the gods is too huge!


    Billions of miles?


    Billions of miles?


    It''s hard to describe the size of God''s Domain!


    Because it is so huge, the space around God''s Domain is completely disturbed!


    Chaotic time and space, blocking the line of sight! The realm of the gods clearly exists there, and it is wider than the sky; but, under the gods, no one can see the realm of the gods!


    But now, Xu Ming''s school of ancient cultivators has become a god; his eyes are extremely sharp, and he can see through all falsehoods! The chaotic time and space finally could no longer obstruct Xu Ming''s sight; Xu Ming, naturally, saw God''s Domain!


    What surprised Xu Ming even more was that Xiaohang had woken up from hibernation?


    "Xiao Hang''s sleep is too short, isn''t it?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Xiaohang continued: "Currently, the invincible plug-in version is ''version 2.1'', which can be upgraded to ''version 3.0''! However, because the host has attracted attention to the order of the universe''s operation, the ''3.0 full version'' cannot be activated, only the activation ''3.0 Security Version''!"


    "Security version 3.0?" Xu Ming was startled.


    As the name suggests, the "safe version" should be safer to use, and less likely to attract attention to the order of the universe''s operation. But at the same time, the "safe version" is probably not as powerful as the "full version" in some functions!


    Xiaohang said again: "Please choose the host, do you want to activate the ''3.0 security version'' immediately? - After activating the ''3.0 security version'', you will no longer be able to activate the ''3.0 full version''!"


    Xu Ming thought about it and asked, "What conditions must I meet to activate the ''3.0 full version''?"


    Xiaohang said: "We have to wait until the attention of the order of the universe''s operation is removed from you!"


    "How long will it take...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sighed inwardly - it''s really not easy to hang up!


    In the previous life, he was struck by lightning to another world because of the opening. This life is even more bizarre. Because of the opening, it even attracted the attention of the order of the universe, and was almost "titled"!


    "I can''t estimate how long it will take..." Xiao Hang said, "The fast is a year and a half, and the slow is hundreds of millions of years..."


    "Nima!" Xu Ming scolded inwardly��slow is hundreds of millions of years?


    So what else is there to say?


    "Activate the ''3.0 security version'' immediately!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    The functions of the safe version are not as powerful as the full version; however, Xu Ming can''t stand the days when he can''t hang up!


    "Just use it first! Maybe after upgrading to version 4.0, you can use the full version again!" Xu Ming thought.


    "The plug-in upgrade is in progress..."


    A quarter of an hour later.


    "The otherworldly invincible plug-in 3.0 security version, the update and upgrade is complete!"


    This voice, to Xu Ming, is really wonderful! Xu Ming was so excited that he felt like he was about to burst into tears: "Finally I can hang up again!"


    The otherworldly routine is deep! Without plug-ins, there is no sense of security!


    "Would you like to see a comparison of the old and new versions now?"


    "Check!"


    Immediately, a large text panel appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    First, the function review of the old version 2.1:


    "The otherworldly invincible plug-in version 2.1 has the following functions:


    Free function: Offline hang-up practice, perfect battle.


    Primary VIP functions: artifact store, exploration, three-hanging package (double attack, double defense, accelerated fusion into one), rejuvenation.


    Intermediate VIP function: super perfect battle, learn in seconds, forcibly level up, and be empowered.


    Advanced VIP features: leapfrog combat bonus, coordinate positioning, absolute stealth, protagonist halo, absorbing, epiphany mode, camouflage.


    Exclusive VIP functions: IQ crushing, suppression seal, soul possession, clone, teleportation, energy shield, independent space, forced face slap (exclusive)��


    Super functions: infinite clone, time suspension, infinite blue, attribute modification, forced slavery...


    Abnormal functions: infinite resurrection, time travel, invincibility, spike, copy...


    Super perverted function: Second day, second, second, second air, take over the universe!


    The current highest authority of the host is: Exclusive VIP function. "


    Xu Ming looked at these functions and secretly said: "The plug-in function of version 2.1 has indeed been unable to keep up with my needs!"


    For example, "offline training" is almost meaningless to Xu Ming.


    Offline training can only improve your cultivation, but it cannot improve your understanding of the way of heaven, and it will not help Xu Ming to practice the exercises of the ancient cultivator school.


    But at the demigod level, the concept of "cultivation" no longer exists; who is strong and who is weak, mainly depends on the understanding of heaven! - Even the concept of "cultivation" does not exist anymore. Is there any meaning to off-line practice?


    Therefore, this plug-in function that Xu Ming first used can only be eliminated.


    ��


    Then, a series of functions of the new version 3.0, so that Xu Ming can compare with each other.


    "The Otherworld Invincible plug-in version 3.0 has opened the following functions:


    Combat functions: Invincible combat power system, soul possession, life and death book.


    Auxiliary functions: teleportation, coordinate transmission, exploration, energy shield.


    Obscene functions: stealth, camouflage, clone, independent space, forced face slap (exclusive).


    Store function: artifact store, mercenary system.


    Cultivation function: talent cultivation, heart tree garden.


    ��


    Unopened functions are as follows: unlimited clones, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery, unlimited resurrection, time suspension, time reversal, invincibility, instant kill, copy, wholesale and retail gold finger, second day, second, second air, and the universe!


    More and more powerful, more perverted, more inhumane, and more tragic functions, please look forward to the 4.0 version of the alien invincible plug-in! "


    After looking at the series, Xu Ming just wanted to say - what a big change!


    The plug-in functions of the new version 3.0 are no longer sorted according to the "level of authority", but are classified according to the category of plug-in functions. Moreover, there are many functions that are not available in the old version of the plug-in; at the same time, many cluttered and unpractical functions have been eliminated, making the plug-in more suitable for Xu Ming''s current needs.


    Simply put: the new version of the plug-in is more practical, more powerful, and more invincible!


    A lot of new features dazzled Xu Ming:


    "I rely on? Invincible combat power system? It sounds like a very good X!" Xu Ming wanted to know how invincible this thing is!


    "Book of Life and Death?" What is this new feature?


    "Mercenary system?"


    "Heart Tree Garden?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t wait to find out that what Xu Ming looked forward to most was the "unactivated functions":


    "Infinite Blue, what kind of function is it?"


    Most of the other plug-in functions that have not been activated can also be guessed by Xu Ming as the name suggests; such as "Time Reverse Flow", "Invincible", and even "Seize the Universe". However, Xu Ming could not guess the role of "Infinite Blue".


    Moreover, the new version of the plug-in has eliminated many unusable functions; but the "infinite blue" function, which I don''t know what to use, has been standing here and has not been eliminated - it can be seen that this should be a very practical function.


    What Xu Ming looked forward to the most and was speechless was the new item in the "unactivated function" - the wholesale and retail gold finger!


    "What do I rely on? Wholesale and retail gold fingers? - What function is this, are you kidding me?"


    Xu Ming was so anxious that he wanted to know what this new function was for; however, "Wholesale and Retail Gold Finger" is in the "unactivated function", Xu Ming could only see one name, and could not see the specific effect at all. .

 Chapter 817： Powerful new features

    Look further down for a detailed introduction to the new features of the new version.


    "Invincible combat power system: integrates various combat functions in the 2.0 version of the plug-in, and perfectly integrates various functions such as double attack, double defense, acceleration, super perfect combat, leapfrog combat bonus, protagonist halo, IQ crushing and other functions. .As soon as you hang it in your hand, you will be invincible all over the world!


    The invincible combat power system is divided into ''10 levels'' of power, which consumes different numbers of hanging points. ''Level 1'' is the weakest, enabling the host to exert ''ten times'' combat power; ''Level 10'' is the strongest, and can exert ''one million times'' combat power! "


    Seeing these introductions, Xu Ming was stunned: "This...is this too strong?"


    The weakest "level 1" can exert "ten times" combat power! The strongest "level 10" can even exert a "million times" combat power!


    See clearly, not "one hundred times", but "one million times"!


    A million times! !


    Xu Ming strongly doubted that if he activated the "level 10 invincible combat power system", he would be able to achieve the effect in seconds!


    abnormal!


    So perverted!


    However, a line of small words at the end of this description made Xu Ming feel a little cold in his heart:


    "Because the current plug-in version is the ''safe version'', it is restricted that the power of invincible combat power can only maintain one attack, or resist one attack!"


    Only one time!


    Xu Ming was depressed: "Look at this explanation, because it is a plug-in of the ''safe version'', so there is this restriction... If I activate it, not the ''3.0 security version'', but the ''3.0 full version'', how cool it would be what!"


    However, there is no such thing as an "if" in the world.


    Moreover, even with the limitations of the "safe version", this "invincible combat power" link is still a very powerful combat function!


    "Not bad! Not bad!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "Keep a low profile and don''t be too greedy! If you have a plug-in, just open it!"


    Read on:


    "Soul Possession: Summons the mighty Soul Possession, during which you can borrow the mighty combat power, but you cannot use your own combat power; at the same time, all other plug-in functions are invalid and cannot be used! Because the current plug-in version is the ''safe version'', Therefore, the power that is summoned is only ''80%'' of the combat power!"


    Another "safety version" limit!


    However, as long as the plug-in can be used, it is better than not being able to use the plug-in!


    "Book of life and death: Write the name of the enemy on the book of life and death, and you can use causality to maintain and kill the enemy remotely!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened: "Fuck me, behead from a distance! - In this case, if anyone offends me, wouldn''t I make him die without knowing how?"


    "Teleportation: teleportation! Consumption of hanging points and the farthest teleportation distance increase according to the strength of the host!"


    "Coordinate teleportation: The host can set space coordinate points for space teleportation. Up to one hundred space coordinate points can be set at the current cultivation level."


    "Exploration: Explore all the information. Depending on the difficulty of the exploration, different numbers of hanging points are consumed."


    "Energy shield: Provides a layer of energy shield for the host. Every time it is attacked, it will consume a different number of hanging points according to the strength of the attack. When the hanging points are exhausted, the energy shield cannot continue to provide protection."


    "Stealth: There are a total of ''10'' stealth effects. After entering the ''1st-level stealth'' effect, the host can evade the detection and attack of all opponents at the same level. Each level of the stealth effect can make the host evade stronger. The detection and attack of level opponents!"


    "Camouflage: You can disguise as anyone, and the effect is divided into ''10 levels''. The ''level 1'' camouflage effect can prevent the host from being seen by all opponents of the same level. Each level of camouflage effect can make the host concealed better. A level opponent!"


    "Clone: ??Create a perfect clone. Currently, the upper limit of the number of clones is ''3'', and there are already ''2'' clones."


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "Can I have three avatars? - After I go back, I will gather another avatar!"


    "Independent space: Open up a completely independent different time and space, and isolate all cause and effect. Only the host and the person designated by the host can enter and leave; other people, by any means, cannot find the position of the independent space, let alone enter the independent space."


    "Forced face slap (exclusive): According to the host''s behavior and habits, a specially customized exclusive plug-in function. After opening, the host can forcibly slap anyone in the face; in the new version, ''remote face slap'' can also be performed! The face slap is bound to hit, The opponent cannot dodge; however, it only has the effect of humiliation and does not have any lethality. The consumption of hanging points depends on the difficulty of slapping the face."


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "Forced face slap, with the addition of the ''remote face slap'' function? Not bad! Not bad!"


    In this way, if Xu Ming wants to slap someone in the face in the future, he doesn''t even need to run over to find that person in person; as long as he drinks tea at home, he can slap the face remotely, which is very convenient!


    "Artifact Store: You can buy almost all treasures (except special items)."


    "Mercenary system: You can publish or complete mercenary tasks." There is not much introduction, but Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes, and can also think of the usefulness of this new function.


    "Genius Cultivation: You can cultivate and control super geniuses! The super geniuses that are cultivated will become the most dazzling existence; and, no matter how high their future achievements are, they will be absolutely loyal to the host! There are currently talent cultivation places: one! "


    "Genius Cultivation" is a cultivation function in the plug-in. However, this link can only be used for super geniuses; for ordinary geniuses, this function cannot be used! - A genius with insufficient qualifications is not even qualified to be controlled by Xu Ming!


    "Heart Tree Garden: You can plant spiritual trees to form spiritual fruits. There are five categories of spiritual trees, namely: Heavenly Dao Tree, Ancient Cultivation Tree, Qi Luck Tree, Faith Tree, and Heart Tree! Heavenly Dao Tree Trees can bear the ''Spiritual Fruit of the Heavenly Dao'' to enhance the understanding of the Dao of Heaven; ancient trees can bear the ''Spiritual Fruit of Ancient Cultivation'' and temper the body of the ancient cultivator... Currently, the host can only plant the ''Heavenly Dao Tree''!"


    "It''s interesting!" Xu Ming analyzed the new function, "This is actually a bit like a substitute for ''offline on-hook'', but it is more powerful than ''off-line on-hook''! And... I don''t know if the resulting spiritual fruit can be If I can sell it, I will have another way to make money!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming curiously opened the "Heart Tree Garden" function.


    A piece of spiritual field, only one acre square, appeared in Xu Ming''s mind. Xu Ming "sees" that on this acre of spiritual fields, the purple air is transpiring, and the rays of light are full of light. It is very good at first glance!


    "Unexpectedly, I also have a day of farming!"


    Xu Ming controlled the plug-in and planted a tree of heaven. When this Heavenly Dao tree matures, Xu Ming can often come to pick the Heavenly Dao Spirit Fruit.


    "Sit and wait for the harvest!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming directly set foot on the return journey.

 Chapter 818： New Era of Human Race

    Three years later, the Human Race, the Holy Land of the Stars.


    call out! call out!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    On the battlefield of the stars, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal. It is the newly recruited disciples of the Holy Land of Stars this year who are competing and learning from each other.


    Ding-


    It was the sound of a weapon falling to the ground.


    Bang!


    A chubby-looking disciple smashed to the outside of the Xingchen Battle Stage.


    "Seventeenth!" On the Xingchen Battle Stage, a cold and arrogant young man in white said in a cold voice, "But who else dares to fight?"


    This young man in white, named "Shu Yi", is the most talented among the talents recruited by the Holy Land of Stars this year. At the age of fifteen, he has already attained the cultivation level of a Daoist, and he is very hopeful to become a Daoist and even a Daoist in the future!


    "Humph! A bunch of scumbags!" Seeing that no one dared to fight again for a long time, Shu Yi became more and more arrogant, "You dare to provoke me with talent like you? It''s a shame! - You know, even if it is the legendary palm God Xu Ming, when he was fifteen years old, he was far inferior to me!"


    All the geniuses around were so angry that they dared not speak. After all, their strength is indeed much weaker than Shu Yi; no matter what they say, they can''t match Shu Yi''s fist.


    At this time, a handsome young man walked towards the Star Battle Platform.


    If Xu Ming was here, he would definitely recognize that this handsome young man was the genius "Duan Yuyu" who attended the banquet with him.


    "Master Duan!"


    "Hello, Master Duan!"


    A genius, even shouted respectfully.


    The chubby genius looked at Duan Yuyu with even more enthusiasm: "I heard that Master Duan and Brother Zhangshen Ming have some friendship, it''s really amazing! If you can follow Master Duan, That''s good; in that case, maybe in my life, I can hope to see the legendary brother Ming with my own eyes!"


    But the chubby genius still has self-knowledge: "With my little talent, how can I have the opportunity to follow Master Duan... sigh..."


    However, Duan Yuyu, who has always been mild-mannered, had a cold face at this time. Even the surrounding air seemed to be a little colder.


    He looked at Shu Yi coldly: "What did you just say?"


    "I..." Shu Yi felt chills all over his body, and at the same time, he was a little baffled. He didn''t know where he had offended Master Duan Yuyu.


    "Humph!" Duan Yuyu snorted coldly, and Shu suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Master Duan, I didn''t say anything!" Shu Yi said in panic.


    "Didn''t say anything?" Duan Yuyu hummed angrily, "You are worthy of being compared with Brother Ming?"


    "I��"


    "When Brother Ming was fifteen years old, it was far inferior to what you are now?" Duan Yuyu snorted coldly, "You don''t even think about it, what kind of cultivation conditions did Brother Ming have at that time, and what kind of cultivation conditions did you have! - Arrogant! Ignorance!"


    After Duan Yuyu finished speaking, he still felt very uneasy: "From today onwards, you will go and work as a handyman with the handyman disciples!"


    "I..." Shu Yi was stunned��could it be that because of one sentence, he was demoted from a formal disciple to a handyman disciple?


    "Go away!" Duan Yuyu snorted coldly, "Be honest and be your handyman disciple. If you have a good attitude of repentance, maybe I will promote you to a named disciple! Also, don''t feel wronged and want to leave the Holy Land of Stars. , find another way out! I can tell you clearly - just based on your disrespectful words to Brother Ming just now, there will be no forces in the entire Endless Continent that are willing to accept you!"


    After speaking, Duan Yuyu looked at the chubby genius again, and his eyes became very kind: "Little fat, I heard that when you were in the entry test, you got a perfect score in the "Biography of Ming Ge"?"


    Fatty stood up, patted the dust on his body, and said proudly, "Yes!"


    "Ming Ge Biography" got a perfect score in the exam, which is the proudest thing Xiaopang is most proud of.


    "That...that..." Duan Yuyu rubbed his palms, and said a little embarrassedly, "Can you follow me in the future? Give me some knowledge in "The Biography of Ming Ge"?"


    Following Duan Yuyu? -Isn''t this what the little fat dreamed of?


    Xiaopang couldn''t believe it, and answered even more excitedly than marriage: "I do, I do!"


    ��


    Since Xu Ming beheaded Erke and saved the entire human race, he has become a national idol!


    "Biography of Brother Ming" is a compulsory course for all warriors in the Endless Continent! - If you want to take the road of martial arts, first learn "Ming Ge Biography"!


    At this time, on the other side of the Endless Continent, an assessment of Ming Ge''s biography was underway.


    Questions are difficult:


    "Question 13 (fill in the blank): What''s the name of the second person that Brother Ming killed?"


    "Question 38: How many hairs did Brother Ming lose when he beheaded Erke?"


    "Question 250 (single choice): If Brother Ming sees a young girl squatting beside a country road in ragged clothes, what will he do?


    A. Take out the clothes and put them on for her.


    B, stripped and XXXX.


    C. Don''t say anything, just show respect first.


    D, first observe whether there are people around. "


    "Question 301 (multiple choice): If Brother Ming wakes up and finds that he has become a beautiful woman, how would he react?


    A. Scream.


    B. I am secretly happy.


    C. Let the brothers cool first, this is the good brother!


    D. Go out to fish for a golden turtle son-in-law. "


    ��


    There are over a thousand questions.


    For some questions, the test is for the understanding of Brother Ming''s experience; for some questions, the test is for the understanding of Brother Ming''s character.


    And in many factions, even the assessment results of "Ming Ge Biography" are regarded as more important than the assessment results of martial arts! The reason is very simple - if there is no brother Ming, there will be no human race!


    The reason why the Human Race can exist and continue is all because Brother Ming turned the tide and killed the True God Erke of the Demon Race!


    ��


    Above the endless clouds.


    Xu Ming and the sword master walked side by side in the void.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Walking all the way, the scenes of the human race can be seen in his eyes. And aren''t these beautiful things that Xu Ming swore to protect?


    "Thanks to you, Xu Ming!" the sword master said with emotion, "Otherwise, our human race would probably be like those alien races hiding in some corners and corners and lingering on! And because of your Existence, our human race has ushered in a new era!"


    This era is called the era of Xu Ming!


    "How are the major alien races doing now?" Xu Ming asked.


    "They are all hiding in some very secret underground mezzanines, or in the depths of space cracks, it is difficult to use mental power to explore!" The sword master sighed, "But this time, our human race will definitely do our best to kill them. All alien races. In case you leave the Endless Continent in the future, the alien races will make a comeback!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "You don''t have to go to the trouble of tracking down, let them hang on in the corners and corners! As for the comeback...they will never have such a chance!"


    The sword master was stunned: "Brother Xu Ming, are you planning to stay in the Endless Continent forever?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said nothing.


    The sword master didn''t ask much. He smiled and said again, "The Palace Master Ji Tian held a round table meeting a few days ago, discussing how to build a golden statue for you, what do you think?"

 Chapter 819： Go, Gods Domain!

    "Golden statue..."


    Building a golden statue and accepting the worship of hundreds of millions of people; this is undoubtedly the supreme glory in the human race!


    In the history of the human race, only True God Jiuyu has enjoyed such glory.


    but��


    After True God Jiuyu left the Endless Continent and went to the Divine Realm, the major alien races made a comeback, counterattacked the Endless Continent, and demolished his golden statue...


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Golden statue, don''t be in a hurry for the time being, I have my own ideas!"


    Xu Ming does have his own ideas.


    You must know that golden statues can gather the power of belief; practitioners of faith schools will build many golden statues. As for Xu Ming, he did consider letting one of his avatars go to the school of belief - after all, there are multiple schools and multiple paths!


    However, on the Endless Continent, the level of building golden statues is too low to gather much faith. Xu Ming planned to build a golden statue when he went to God''s Domain and learned a profound religious practice.


    "Okay!" The sword master nodded.


    "Right!" the sword master said again, "Xu Ming, don''t you plan to open up your own kingdom of gods?"


    "Open up the kingdom of God..." Xu Ming shook his head slightly, "Not for now!"


    To open up the kingdom of God is actually to have a "safe zone".


    However, Xu Ming already had the absolute "safe zone" of an independent space. Whether there was a kingdom of gods really didn''t make much sense to him.


    ��


    After saying goodbye to the sword master, Xu Ming returned to the independent space.


    "Brother Ming." Zhang Hao, who graduated from Lanxiang, saw Xu Ming coming back, and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Oh? Xiaohao?" Xu Ming looked at him with a smile.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming first met Zhang Hao, the other party was just a child who missed school.


    Now, decades later, Zhang Hao has become the "Father of Science and Technology" of the Endless Continent!


    The hydrogen bomb produced by Zhang Hao blew up Erke''s divine kingdom and Erke''s artifact - this deed has also been widely circulated on the endless continent, and people are talking about it.


    For the first time in Endless Continent, such a thought appeared: It turns out that reading is still somewhat useful!


    Zhang Hao also established an institution of higher learning, no doubt called the "Zhang Theological Institute", to show his respect to Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming, the palm god, also personally wrote an inscription for the academy: Knowledge changes destiny!


    The establishment of the Palm Theological Academy also planted a seed for the Endless Continent��the seed of technology.


    "Brother Ming, this is for you!" Zhang Hao handed over a ring.


    "Oh? What is this?" Xu Ming opened it curiously, and saw...


    "hydrogen bomb!?"


    A huge hydrogen bomb!


    It is much bigger than the eleven hydrogen bombs added together!


    Zhang Hao has a proud look on his face. This hydrogen bomb is his most proud work!


    "Brother Ming, according to calculations, the power of this hydrogen bomb should be able to blow up the entire endless continent..." Zhang Hao said weakly.


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming almost spurted blood, "Blow up the entire endless continent... Xiaohao, you are really brave enough; you dare to create something like this..."


    "Cough cough!" Zhang Hao scratched his head and said, "Brother Ming, I thought, you must go to God''s Domain! God''s Domain is vast, and I don''t know what kind of crisis there is there; you can take this hydrogen bomb with you. self-defense..."


    "Uh... Okay!" Xu Ming was also really drunk - Zhang Hao was really thoughtful.


    However, Xu Ming knew that the hydrogen bomb would be of little use in God''s Domain! - The explosive power of the hydrogen bomb can cover a wide area; however, it cannot achieve "annihilation particles", so it cannot cause any fatal damage to the gods.


    However, it can blow up the divine weapon, and it can also blow up the divine body into a "particle form"; in the divine realm, it is not bad to use it to disgust people!


    "Brother Ming." Zhang Hao said again, "There is one more thing I want to ask you!"


    "You said it!" Xu Ming said.


    "I want to ask Brother Ming to help me seal all the memories about the hydrogen bomb!" Zhang Hao said.


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Indeed, it''s better to seal it! Your own strength is too weak, if someone spy on the ''mass-energy equation'' and the memory of making hydrogen bombs from your mind, it will be very useful to the Endless Continent. A devastating blow!"


    "Yeah!" Zhang Hao also sighed.


    He finally felt the physics knowledge in his mind with nostalgia, and then, Xu Ming''s palm covered his Tianling cover.


    Everything about "E=MC2" and "Hydrogen Bomb" faded away in Zhang Hao''s mind.


    ��


    After erasing some of Zhang Hao''s memories, Xu Ming returned to his home.


    At this time, Gu Hanmo just came out of the closed state.


    "Han Mo, how do you feel?" Xu Ming asked with concern.


    The "Heavenly Dao Tree" that Xu Ming planted in the "Heart Tree Garden" grows and matures in one year, and in another year it bears "Heavenly Dao Spirit Fruit", although there are only three.


    Xu Ming ate one by himself, and after feeling that there was a lot of benefits, he gave the other two to Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Hanmo''s strength is weak, and after eating one, he could not digest the large amount of Heavenly Dao insights in the "Heavenly Dao Lingguo" for a while, so he entered the retreat; it took a whole year before he left.


    At this moment, Gu Hanmo''s eyes were filled with the charm of the Dao of Heaven; obviously, her understanding of the Dao of Heaven had improved a lot!


    "The harvest is great!" Gu Hanmo said with joy, "Xu Ming, you can keep this kind of spiritual fruit and eat it for yourself to improve your strength!"


    "It''s okay, I have a lot of this kind of spiritual fruit!" Xu Ming said with a smile - now that the Heavenly Dao tree has been planted, it will bear three fruits every year in the future; it is indeed inexhaustible.


    Xu Ming said again: "You have to eat more of this kind of heavenly fruit, and strive to become a **** as soon as possible."


    "Bring a few for my father too!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "certainly!"


    The two chatted for a while, then suddenly fell into silence.


    "Han Mo, I''m about to set off for God''s Domain!" Xu Ming said sternly.


    Gu Hanmo was silent for a few breaths, and then said, "How many clones do you plan to go to God''s Domain?"


    Now, Xu Ming has one deity and three clones!


    Among these three avatars, the second avatar has become a **** of the ancient cultivator genre. The No. 1 avatar, and the newly condensed No. 3 avatar, are the schools of Heavenly Dao that have been cultivated for the time being, and have not yet become gods.


    Xu Ming didn''t hide it: "I''m going to send the first clone and the second clone to the God''s Domain. The deity and the third clone will stay in the Endless Continent!"


    "Yeah!" Gu Hanmo nodded, his expression a little stiff, "Go!"


    "Han Mo, are you still angry?" Xu Ming was referring to Yin Ran.


    "Is it useful to be angry?" Gu Hanmo rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming looked ashamed - he was also very distressed! After all, the reason why "things that shouldn''t have happened" happened between him and Yin Ran, after all, Xu Ming was the "victim".


    However, no matter whether it is a victim or not, since you have done it... a manly man, you must be brave!


    Gu Hanmo''s tone softened a little: "Actually...you have done a good job! I also know that I can''t blame you for this. Besides, in this world, having three wives and four concubines is a normal thing..."


    Objectively speaking Xu Ming is indeed a rare good man in this world!


    "Han Mo..." Xu Ming was both moved and ashamed.


    "Go!" Gu Hanmo''s eyes suddenly became open-minded, "Go to God''s Domain and chase Yin Ran back!"


    Xu Ming looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate the membrane wall of the independent space, and he saw God''s Domain...


    "Yin Ran, wait for me!"


    Yin Ran is already Xu Ming''s woman, no matter who it is, don''t try to take Yin Ran away!


    Gradually, Xu Ming''s eyes contained a hint of coldness: "Li Xiujie..."


    Li Xiujie even deliberately gave Erke "the fruit of proving the Tao", and wanted to use Erke''s hand to kill Xu Ming - such a cruel plan, how could Xu Ming not take revenge! ?


    "just wait!"


    In the vast Divine Realm, Brother Ming is here!

 Chapter 820： set up

    Xu Ming''s two clones left the Endless Continent quietly.


    call out!


    The No. 2 clone has cultivated the ancient cultivator school to become a god, and the speed is extremely fast. In a few blinks of an eye, it has broken through the sky.


    The No. 1 clone, who cultivated in the Heavenly Dao school, although he has not yet become a god, it is still no problem to hide in the world ring and bring it to the realm of the gods.


    After all, God��s Domain also has demigods! ��Like Yin Ran and Qian Yishang, they are all demigods of the Divine Realm.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming to fly to an altitude of 100 million miles in the endless continent.


    And here is also the boundary of the endless continent.


    "What a huge endless continent!" Xu Ming glanced back.


    The Endless Continent is a behemoth that spans billions of miles. Even though Xu Ming has become a god, but looking down at the Endless Continent, he can''t help but feel a sense of insignificance.


    "Too huge!"


    Xu Ming sighed repeatedly, and at the same time had doubts in his heart: "Why is such a huge world called a ''dust world''?"


    Xu Ming raised his head and glanced at it thoughtfully��the top of his head was an endlessly huge divine realm!


    Although the Endless Continent is huge, Xu Ming can still measure the size.


    But God''s Domain is huge, but there is a feeling of "the elephant is invisible" - Xu Ming stood on the border of the endless continent, looking up at the God''s Domain, he couldn''t judge at all how far he was from the God''s Domain; nor could he see that the boundary of the God''s Domain was at where.


    The Divine Realm is so huge that Xu Ming can''t even know what the shape of the Divine Realm looks like.


    "As long as you fly up, you can break out of the membrane wall of the Endless Continent!"


    On the periphery of the Endless Continent, there is an invisible film wall protecting it.


    Inside the membrane wall is the atmosphere of the Endless Continent, and the environment is mild; outside the membrane wall, there is an extremely violent destructive wind, which is very terrifying.


    "Just let me feel, what kind of power is it that it is said that even the body of a demigod will be torn apart by the wind of destruction!"


    Xu Ming took a step up, and suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression, oppressing from all directions.


    Xu Ming knew that he was crossing the membrane wall of the Endless Continent.


    "Hey��" Xu Ming used his milk-feeding strength��traveling through the walls of the endless continent is not easy!


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Ming finally felt that the invisible membrane wall was thinning.


    "Going out soon!"


    puff!


    Xu Ming felt that he was like a fish jumping out of the water, and there was nothing to oppress him. The whole body felt a lightness.


    "Finally squeezed out!"


    Before Xu Ming could be happy, an invisible wind of destruction blew over; Xu Ming was like a leaf, blown away by the wind.


    "This this��"


    Xu Ming was blown away by this violent destructive wind, and his whole body was in pain! - You must know that Xu Ming''s body is the "divine body" of the ancient cultivator school! In terms of tyranny, it is even stronger than the "God Body" of the Heavenly Dao school!


    However, even his body felt pain all over his body; it can be seen how powerful and terrifying this destructive wind is!


    If it is Xu Ming''s number one clone, I am afraid that it may be blown to death by the wind...


    "The wind is too strong..."


    Fortunately, Xu Ming was only in pain all over his body, and he did not suffer any substantial damage��the divine body is not so easily injured! Just like at the beginning, Xu Ming blew Erke into particle form with a hydrogen bomb, but Erke was not injured.


    but��


    Xu Ming was in the midst of the destructive wind, but he was completely unable to control his body shape - wherever the wind blew, he would float.


    "Could it be... I''m going to be blown to God''s Domain by the wind?"


    Xu Ming can only drift with the wind.


    Moreover, Xu Ming found that if he wanted to go back to the Endless Continent, he couldn''t go back; unless he turned on the "teleport" link and the "coordinate transfer" link.


    "It''s no wonder that after True God Jiuyu left the Endless Continent, there was no news..."


    In such an environment, even if True God Jiuyu wanted to go back to the Endless Continent, he would not be able to go back at all!


    The wind of destruction swept through Xu Ming, and the speed was incalculable.


    Xu Ming felt as if he was caught in a vortex; moreover, he seemed to be being swept toward the center of the vortex.


    The realm of the gods is extremely far away, and the journey to the realm of the gods is infinitely long.


    Xu Ming rides the wind and follows the current.


    one day...


    two days...


    January��


    February��


    one year...


    two years...


    Three years later, Xu Ming has been blown away by the wind for hundreds of millions of miles, but he still hasn''t reached the realm of the gods.


    However, Xu Ming finally knew why the Endless Continent was called a "dust world"!


    Because... The Endless Continent is too small!


    A few months after leaving the Endless Continent, the Endless Continent in Xu Ming''s eyes was already as small as a speck of dust. A year later, the Endless Continent disappeared directly from the field of vision, and nothing could be seen!


    Compared to the "Elephant Invisibility" God''s Domain, the Endless Continent, and other worlds of dust, they are really as small as a "dust"!


    A world like the Infinite Continent is like billions of dust particles floating in the sky above the Divine Realm��it''s no wonder that the Divine Realm calls a world like the Infinite Continent the "Dust World".


    ��


    After a few more months, Xu Ming was surprised to find that there was another figure, also swept by the Ruin Gangfeng, and swept towards the Divine Realm.


    "It''s also a **** who has just entered the realm of the gods!?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - it was a fate to meet in such an environment!


    The other party obviously found Xu Ming too.


    The two winds of destruction, by coincidence or whatever, gradually approached and merged together.


    Xu Ming could clearly see the appearance of the other party - this was a burly man who was much bigger than himself. There were many complicated inscriptions engraved on his skin; his aura was more like a red-eyed fighting bull.


    The other party glanced at Xu Ming proudly: "Go to God''s Domain?"


    ��


    Holy area.


    Thunder Continent.


    Holy City.


    General Bai Jia "Li Xiujie" woke up from the retreat with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "The causal bond between me and Erke seems to be broken?"


    Li Xiujie bestowed Erke with the fruit of Taoism, and naturally he had some causal relationship with Erke.


    And now, the causal bond is broken, which means that��


    "Could it be that Erke is dead?"


    If Erke died, the causal relationship between them would naturally end there.


    Li Xiujie felt it more carefully, but he couldn''t feel the cause and effect of Erke at all.


    "It looks like he''s really dead! But..." Li Xiujie revealed doubts in his eyes, "Erke has obtained the fruit of enlightenment and should have become a god; in a mere world of dust, as long as he doesn''t seek death, who else can kill him? What about him?"


    A figure immediately appeared in Li Xiujie''s mind - Xu Ming!


    "Could it be that Xu Ming killed Erke?" Li Xiujie sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Humph! Even if this is the case, as long as he dares to come to God''s Domain, he will immediately die without a place to be buried!"


    Li Xiujie had already set up a game in God''s Domain, waiting for Xu Ming to arrive.

 Chapter 821： Show off your wealth

    call��


    call��


    Between the Divine Realm and the world of billions of dust particles, a dense wind of destruction roared.


    Any destructive wind can easily tear and annihilate the demigod power.


    Xu Ming and another burly deity were blown together by the Ruin Gang Wind, and it was really fate!


    "Go to God''s Domain?" The other party glanced at Xu Ming proudly.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming smiled and clasped his fists, "You just came out of your own world of dust, and headed to the Divine Realm, right? - Under ''Xu Ming'', what do you call your Excellency?"


    "Wu Jian!" The burly deity looked at Xu Ming for a few times, there was a feeling of superiority in his eyes, and he said arrogantly, "Although I just came out of the world of dust, I''m not the same as you. !"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming didn''t pay much attention to Wu Jian''s arrogance.


    After all, he and the other party just met by chance. If you can talk, you can make a friend; if you can''t talk, it doesn''t matter.


    "What''s the difference?" Xu Ming asked with interest.


    Wu Jian said proudly: "I know more about God''s Domain than you!"


    "Please give me some advice!" Xu Ming gave full play to the good character of "not ashamed to ask questions".


    "Humph!" Wu Jian became more and more proud, "Do you know how many gods there are in the Divine Realm?"


    How many gods are there in the realm?


    Xu Ming was startled: "I don''t know!"


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Wu Jian in surprise: "Don''t you know?"


    "Of course I..." Wu Jian''s nostrils turned to the sky, like a proud bull, "I don''t know!"


    puff!


    Xu Ming almost spurted blood - "I don''t know" and you still pretended to be like "know"?


    Wu Jian said again: "But... in the realm of the gods, gods are everywhere! - The number of gods may even be more than the existence of demigods!"


    "There are more gods than ''under the demigods''?" Xu Ming was startled, "How is that possible!?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Wu Jian said proudly, "Think about it, the number of dust worlds is said to be ''hundreds of millions''... No one knows exactly how many; but even if we say less, there are only one trillion dust worlds. Alright! In every dust world, only one **** will go to the God Realm! - Then, the God Realm will also have a trillion gods!"


    And actually...


    The number of dust worlds is far more than one trillion! It may be a trillion trillion, or it may be a trillion trillion... The exact number, no one knows.


    Moreover, in every dust world, there is far more than just one god��like the Endless Continent, there are four true gods, Jiu Yu, Brahma, Erke, and Xu Ming! This is only from the "Jiuyu Era" to the present; then, how many gods have appeared in the unrecorded wild times before the Jiuyu Era?


    Moreover, how many "local gods" will appear in the endless and vast God Realm?


    When Xu Ming thought about it carefully, he was really terrified!


    "Humph!" The look on Wu Jian''s face became more and more arrogant, "You don''t know anything about God''s Domain, and you dare to go to God''s Domain?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you know so much about God''s Domain?"


    Wu Jian said proudly: "In my hometown, there is an ancient ruin! After I became a god, I stayed in my hometown and spent hundreds of millions of years exploring the ancient ruins..."


    "Hundreds of millions of years..." Xu Ming was stunned - he couldn''t understand, what a long time span!


    "Hehe!" Wu Jian said more and more proudly, "Not only have I harvested all the treasures in the ancient ruins, but after a long time, I have also raised the second heavenly understanding to the level of a god! - My strength, even if it is placed in the God''s Domain, it won''t be at the bottom! And you..."


    Wu Jian sneered disdainfully: "I see your vitality, you are quite young; you should have just broken through to the gods not long ago, right?"


    Xu Ming said truthfully: "It''s just been over three years!"


    "Sure enough!" Wu Jian shook his head and said, "You dare to go to the realm of the gods just after breaking through the gods. You are really courageous!"


    "God''s Domain is dangerous?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "As far as I know from that ancient ruin, God''s Domain... the killings are constant!"


    "Ah?" The killings continued, which was somewhat unexpected to Xu Ming.


    "This is normal!" Wu Jian looked like he knew the realm of the gods like the back of his hand. "How many of them did not rise from slaughter if they were able to prove the Dao and become gods? - Killing gods gather in the realm of the gods, can the realm of the gods be peaceful?"


    "Hmm..." It sounded reasonable.


    Wu Jian said again: "I think your strength is still very weak, so, do you have any powerful life-saving treasures on you?"


    "There is an artifact long spear!" Xu Ming said without hesitation, not at all worried about the other party robbing him.


    "Only one attack artifact?"


    "Um!"


    The other artifacts were all converted into level 9 hanging points in the last battle with Erke. And the 9th level hanging point has been used up by Xu Ming.


    "Tsk tsk tsk..." Wu Jian shook his head and sighed a few times, "Poor! Really poor!��Without strength and no life-saving treasure, would you dare to go to God''s Domain?"


    "Forehead��"


    Wu Jian said arrogantly: "If you are like you, when you come to the God''s Domain, if you encounter any danger, you can''t beat it, you can''t escape, you can''t escape, you will definitely die! - Are you going to the God''s Domain to die?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming actually wanted to say - I''m hanging up!


    Wu Jian seemed to despise Xu Ming for being addicted, and said: "Look at me again! - In terms of strength, I have two heavenly ways that are at the level of gods, even in the realm of the gods, I am not a weak hand; in terms of treasures..."


    wow��


    As Wu Jian was speaking, suddenly his body shone brightly; his whole body, from head to toe, shone with the rays of colorful treasures.


    Described in one idiom: Jewelry!


    "Fuck me?" Xu Ming was dumbfounded, "So many treasures?"


    "Hum!" Wu Jian is completely showing off his wealth in front of Xu Ming, "Tengyun crown, magic dragon armor, wisteria fists, Tiandao knee pads... I now wear more than ten pieces of equipment~www.novelhall.com ~All of them are artifacts! Look at the inscriptions on my body again, this is not an ordinary inscription, but an artifact-level ''skin''! Look at my teeth again..."


    Having said that, Wu Jian really bared his teeth and said, "My set of golden teeth is also a divine weapon! Is it amazing? How about it? Are you dumbfounded?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - even his teeth were divine weapons, they were truly "armed to the teeth"!


    But Xu Ming also has a question - what is the use of Wu Jian''s artifact teeth? Could it be that he is going to bite?


    Whoosh!


    Wu Jian put away the colorful rays of light on the treasure again, and sneered: "Have you seen it? Like me, going to God''s Domain will make you feel safe!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    At this moment, Xu Ming saw that the space in front of him was rippling with layers of ripples; it was like a pebble thrown into a calm lake, making ripples.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was startled.

 Chapter 822： Jinwu

    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was startled.


    Wu Jian looked very calm, and said with contempt: "You don''t know this? It seems that you really don''t know anything about God''s Domain! - Let me tell you! The ripples in the layers are the ''reception and lead formation'' of the Divine Realm!"


    "Receiving a big formation?"


    "Yes!" Wu Jian put on the face of an expert, "You should know that every world has a ''world membrane wall''!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Indeed, the secret realm has a "secret realm membrane wall", the **** country has a "divine country membrane wall", and the dust world also has a "dust world membrane wall".


    The membrane wall is the boundary of a world.


    "Since every world has a ''World Membrane Wall'', then think about it, isn''t there a membrane wall in God''s Domain? - There should be a ''God''s Domain Membrane Wall'' in front of us!" Wu Jian said, "However, the more the world is, the more The bigger it is, the thicker the membrane wall will be! - The membrane wall of the dust world, we want to penetrate, it is not difficult! However, the membrane wall of the God''s Domain is far from what we can penetrate!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming didn''t think of this��yes! The Divine Realm is so much vaster than the Mote World. Compared with the Divine Realm, the Mote World is really just a "mote"; then, the Divine Realm membrane wall will definitely be very strong and thick...


    It is so thick that it is difficult for even ordinary gods to pass through!


    "So..." Wu Jian continued, "The super power of the God''s Domain has set up countless reception formations all over the God''s Domain! As long as someone approaches the wall of the God''s Domain, the reception and induction formation will bring them into the God''s Domain. go!"


    "I see��"


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming and Wu Jian flew to the ripples in space.


    Xu Ming only felt that a strange spatial fluctuation enveloped him. Immediately, as soon as his eyes bloomed, he couldn''t see anything clearly; but obviously, he should be moving rapidly in space.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Ming felt that the soles of his feet touched the ground with a "pop".


    "arrive!?"


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt an incomparably terrifying coercion oppressing him. This oppression is aimed not only at the material level, but also at the soul and even the spiritual level.


    Xu Ming, who had just arrived in God''s Domain, was caught off guard, and his feet softened and his body swayed; however, he immediately stabilized his body and did not fall.


    However, Wu Jian is going to be much worse! -Although he has a little understanding of God''s Domain, his understanding is very limited; how can he know that the space coercion of God''s Domain can be so terrifying. One is not guarded, Wu Jian fell directly to the ground, and fell a dog to eat shit.


    "I..." Wu Jian stood up immediately, his face turned into anger; he looked at Xu Ming angrily and shouted, "Why are you smiling?"


    "I didn''t laugh..." Xu Ming did not laugh��because he was busy observing the situation around him, so how could he have time to laugh at Wu Jian?


    Wu Jian was simply angry with himself, thinking that Xu Ming was laughing at him.


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to care, he felt it carefully: "The pressure of space here... It''s so perverted!"


    Very perverted!


    Under such a strong space pressure, Xu Ming felt that it would be difficult for him to even fly! As for the speed, it will definitely be much slower than in the dust world!


    and��


    Xu Ming tried to release his mental power, but found that his mental power, which was strong enough to cover the entire endless continent, could only cover the hundred-zhang area of ??God''s Domain!


    "This is too suppressed..."


    In such an environment, Xu Ming''s strength is equivalent to weakening a lot!


    However, Xu Ming was not the only one who was weakened; everyone in the Divine Realm was suppressed and weakened!


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "With such a strong coercion, how did those demigods and those under demigods survive in the realm of the gods?"


    Xu Ming didn''t know that the space coercion of God''s Domain was different from person to person! The pressure that a demigod bears is much weaker than that of a god!


    Then, Xu Ming observed the surrounding environment.


    The sky at this time was very gloomy.


    Under Xu Ming''s feet is an ancient bluestone formation. Around him was a deserted forest.


    The earth is black, and so are the rolling hills.


    The black trees are bare, without a branch or leaf, and grow sparsely in the mountains and forests, which is very desolate.


    "Is this the realm of the gods?"


    Xu Ming originally thought that coming from the Endless Continent to God''s Domain should be "the countryman entering the city"; but now, Xu Ming has a feeling of "the countryman entering the mountain", as if he came to a more desolate place.


    Wu Jian was also a little puzzled. This was very different from the Divine Realm he imagined!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    At this moment, more than ten black shadows shot towards Xu Ming at high speed.


    Xu Ming discovered that even his own vision was greatly affected after arriving in the God''s Domain. It''s hard to see the figure of a person hundreds of miles away.


    Overwhelming too much!


    However... the suppressed, mainly "perception" aspect. In terms of power, it was not suppressed much.


    "Who are these people?" Xu Ming looked at him in surprise.


    Soon, more than ten black figures flew close.


    Xu Ming saw that these were more than ten soldiers in black armor. Every soldier is the breath of the gods.


    "More than ten gods!?" Xu Ming was startled.


    The gods are rare in the endless continent. Once the gods are born, they can crush an era!


    However, Xu Ming had just arrived in the realm of the gods, and he saw more than ten gods before he stepped out of the formation base of the "reception and lead formation"!


    There are too many gods in the Divine Realm, right?


    "Not good!" Wu Jian''s expression suddenly changed.


    Wu Jian''s own strength is not weak, and his equipment is also good; it can be said that he has barely had the capital to protect himself when he is in the realm of the gods - however, it also depends on the circumstances. If, like now, Wu Jian''s self-protection ability in the face of more than ten soldiers of the gods is completely a joke!


    Whatever the other party wants to do with him can do whatever he wants!


    call out!


    Wu Jian moved very quickly, and instantly put all the artifacts on his body into the world ring - although in front of Xu Ming, Wu Jian showed off his wealth very shyly. But when faced with someone whose strength completely crushed him, Wu Jian knew very well: wealth cannot be revealed in vain!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Soon, more than a dozen soldiers in black armor flew close, and each of them exuded a mighty aura. I wonder if they wanted to give Xu Ming a disgust.


    Soon, more than ten soldiers of the gods landed on the bluestone formation.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that a flaming bird with wings spread high was engraved on the back armor of each **** soldier; looking at the shape, it should be "Golden Crow".


    "Golden Crow?"


    Xu Ming was thinking, what is the meaning of this pattern.

 Chapter 823： robbery

    Among the more than ten black armored **** soldiers, the leader was a cold and arrogant young man with a pale face.


    He casually glanced at Xu Ming and Wu Jian: "From the world of dust?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Wu Jian replied repeatedly.


    "Humph! You are lucky to be able to come to our ''Golden Crow City'' territory!" The Leng Ao young man hummed.


    Golden Crow City?


    Of course, neither Xu Ming nor Wu Jian had heard of the Golden Crow City; they didn''t know whether it was really as lucky as the cold and proud young man said to be here.


    The cold and arrogant youth continued: "The realm of the gods is full of slaughter. If you are in some chaotic city, a new **** like you will die if you say it''s dead! The surrounding area, which is under the jurisdiction of our Golden Crow City, is still peaceful and peaceful. Some."


    To die is to die?


    Xu Ming was startled.


    Wu Jian was deeply dissatisfied in his heart - he had cultivated two heavenly ways to the level of a god; he was dressed in gold and silver, covered with artifacts, and was very jewel-like. In terms of strength, it should not be at the bottom of the gods, so how could it be so easy to die?


    The cold and proud young man glanced at Wu Jian: "Why, you are not convinced by what I said?"


    Does Wu Jian dare to persuade him?


    Repeatedly said: "Serve! Take!"


    "Humph! Just take it!" The cold and proud young man raised a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth, "Don''t think that it''s amazing to have some achievements in the small world of dust; the vastness and magic of God''s Domain is far beyond your imagination. !��Let''s not say anything else, just the dozen of us brothers; just one of them can easily kill the two of you!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Wu Jian nodded his head like garlic. Of course, he could see that the strength of these more than ten gods and soldiers was very tyrannical, and it was far from what he could compete with.


    After that, the cold and proud young man stared at Wu Jian for a few breaths, and revealed a more meaningful smile: "I was far away just now, and it seems that you have put away something?"


    Wu Jian''s body trembled, and he couldn''t help breaking out a cold sweat behind his back. He even waved his hand and said, "No...no!"


    Xu Ming watched from the side without making a sound, but he already had a premonition in his heart: "This Wu Jian... is really a tragedy!"


    "No?" The Leng Ao young man was unhappy, "You mean, I''m blind?"


    "I..." Wu Jian never expected that when he first arrived in God''s Domain, he would encounter such a thing; for a while, he didn''t even know how to say it.


    The cold and proud young man sneered: "Come, bring your world ring and let me see it! What are you hiding? It looks like a treasure!"


    Hand over the world ring?


    Wu Jianhu''s body was shocked again - if he passed it, would the world ring still be his own?


    "I...I..." Wu Jian continued, "My lord, I really don''t have any treasures..."


    "Humph!" The Lengao young man''s imposing manner was cold, and he snorted coldly, and even the surrounding air seemed to freeze and become cold, "If you want to bring it, bring it here, what''s so much nonsense? Could it be... we are dignified ''Golden Crow Guard'', Will you still be greedy for your treasures?"


    The other dozen or so Golden Crow Guards also showed displeased expressions on their faces.


    "I..." Wu Jian was speechless��this is Chi Guoguo''s robbery!


    "My lord, I would like to offer a thousand divine stones on my own initiative, please let me go, okay?" Wu Jian smiled flatteringly.


    "One thousand divine stones?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised��he exchanged all the divine stone fragments and artifacts into hanging points, which were only worth three hundred divine stones; and this Wujian turned out to be a thousand divine stones as soon as he opened his mouth. .


    "No wonder he liked to show off his wealth in front of me just now, so he really has the capital to show off his wealth!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But... this poor baby... Don''t you know that high-profile showing off your wealth is often a bad end. Is it?"


    "A thousand gods?" The young man Leng Ao was also slightly startled, thinking to himself, "Damn it, I caught a big fish today!"


    The Leng Ao youth is really strange, how did the indigenous gods from this dusty world get so many **** stones. You must know that a thousand **** stones, not to mention in the dust world, even in the realm of the gods, is a considerable sum.


    Moreover... Since Wu Jian is willing to use a thousand divine stones to beg to be spared, this means that his treasure must be more than a thousand divine stones!


    As a result, the Leng Ao youth is even more reluctant to let Wu Jian go!


    "Humph!" The Lengao youth snorted angrily, "What are you talking about? You said it as if we were going to rob you! - See clearly, we are the Golden Crow Guards, not bandits!"


    Wu Jian secretly murmured in his heart: "If you don''t want to rob me, you won''t be staring at my world ring!"


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say these words.


    But let him hand over the world ring, he is even more reluctant!


    "Huh? Still unwilling to pay?" The cold and proud young man''s face sank, "I seriously doubt that there is something shady hidden in your world ring! - Now, I will search you in the name of the Golden Crow Guard. !"


    The Golden Crow Guard is the guard of the Golden Crow City. Within the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City, the power is enormous!


    "I..." Wu Jian had no choice but to take off his world ring honestly.


    He knew that if he continued to resist, he might not even be able to save his life! After all, God��s Domain is not a place of harmony and tranquility, but a place full of slaughter.


    Xu Ming watched secretly from the side, and sympathized in his heart: "This old man is really a tragedy! Just now he was showing off his wealth with me, but in the blink of an eye, he was about to be robbed and nothing left... Oh no, there''s still one bite left. good teeth..."


    Xu Ming remembered that Wu Jian had put all the treasures on his body into the world ring just now; only the teeth of the artifact could not be collected in time.


    "Humph!" The Leng Ao young man took the world ring with a sneer, his spiritual power penetrated into it, and he looked up.


    Immediately, he was slightly startled, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I''ll go, a great harvest!"


    "That...that..." Wu Jian said cautiously, "Sir, after the search is over, can you give me the world ring?"


    "Give it back to you?" The Leng Ao young man smiled playfully, "What to give back to you?"


    Wu Jian''s heart skipped a beat. Although he had long expected that his treasure might not be guaranteed, he still had a bit of luck in his heart: "The Ring of the World..."


    "World ring? You said this?" The cold and proud young man tossed the world ring in his hand, "Is this yours? Why don''t I remember it''s yours? - Besides, there are thousands of divine stones in my world ring. , Dozens of artifacts; you are an aboriginal from a dusty world, how could UU read have so many treasures?"


    The cold and arrogant youth directly said it was "My World Ring".


    "I..." Wu Jian wanted to cry but had no tears - what''s the matter, he was robbed as soon as he arrived in God''s Domain!


    "Okay!" The Leng Ao young man smiled, "Welcome to the Divine Realm, this is the Golden Crow City! If there is nothing else, we will leave!"


    Having said that, more than ten Golden Crow Guards are all ready to leave.


    "Huh..." Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief - if he didn''t leave, he would be robbed too!


    "Let''s go?" Wu Jian was startled, and continued, "Sir, wait!"


    "Huh?" The cold and proud young man turned around, "What? Is there anything else?"


    "My lord, you rob me, I have no problem! But, you can''t just rob me..." After speaking, Wu Jian glanced at Xu Ming secretly, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious - you can''t just rob him One person needs both the rain and the dew!

 Chapter 824： Slap the first slap in Gods Domain

    "I''m going!"


    Xu Ming was stunned at first, and then he was extremely annoyed��this Wu Jian is too cheap! Originally, these Golden Crow Guards were going to leave, but he even reminded the Golden Crow Guards to rob him.


    What is this!


    Xu Ming angered from his chest, feeling his slap itch faintly.


    "Oh?" The cold and proud young man stopped when he heard the words.


    He first glanced at Xu Ming, then turned to Wu Jian and stared at him.


    Wu Jian was stared a little hairy: "This... this lord?"


    "What did you just say?" said the cold and proud young man.


    "I said...you can''t just rob me..." Wu Jian said cautiously.


    Bang!


    The cold and proud young man lifted his foot and easily kicked Wu Jian to the ground.


    "Sir..." Wu Jian was very aggrieved - he kindly "reminds" him, why was he kicked instead?


    "Humph!" The Leng Ao young man said displeasedly, "You can eat the rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense��when did I rob you?"


    Wu Jian was immediately stunned.


    Xu Ming was also stunned��why did he feel that the world of gods was much more shameless than the world of mortals?


    Xu Ming had just arrived in the realm of the gods, and the shamelessness he saw followed one scene after another.


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: urban routines are deep, I want to go back to the countryside.


    Bang!


    The cold and proud youth stepped forward and kicked again: "Make it clear, did I rob you?"


    Wu Jian wanted to cry without tears: "No...no!"


    "Humph!" The Leng Ao young man snorted coldly, "I remember it clearly, don''t talk nonsense next time!"


    "Yes...Yes..." Although Wu Jian felt extremely aggrieved in his heart, Jin Wuwei came out at random, and his strength was much stronger than him. No matter how frustrated he was, he could only hold back.


    The cold and proud young man turned his attention to Xu Ming again.


    In fact, he didn''t have much interest in robbing Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming looked "shabby" and didn''t look like a rich **** at first glance.


    However, since I''ve already turned around, let''s rob by the way, this is called... rain and dew.


    "Your world ring, let me check it!" Leng Ao young man tossed Wu Jian''s world ring and smiled evilly.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming looked at the Leng Ao youth, then at the other dozen or so Golden Crow Guards, and came to a conclusion - he couldn''t beat it!


    Not to mention more than a dozen, you can''t beat one!


    After all, Xu Ming didn''t even have a level 9 hang point now, so he couldn''t open the hang battle at all. As for the ten or so Golden Crow Guards in front of him, judging from their aura, I am afraid that the weakest have three heavenly paths that have reached the level of the gods;


    "This is a bit embarrassing..." Xu Ming pondered, what should he do, "Could it be that you really want to hand over the world ring?"


    Of course this is not possible!


    It doesn''t fit Xu Ming''s character either!


    Besides, there is a super-large hydrogen bomb in the world ring! No matter how bad it is, the big deal is to throw the hydrogen bomb out.


    "Why, you don''t want to pay?" The Leng Ao young man sneered��he didn''t believe that Xu Ming, a native who first came to God''s Domain, resisted him.


    "Well..." Xu Ming pondered for a while, and said, "Before handing over the world ring, I have a small request, I wonder if I can?"


    "Heh!" The Lengao youth said with great interest, "Dare to talk about requirements in front of me?��Okay, I have a good harvest today, and I am in a good mood, you can talk about it!"


    Wu Jian''s complexion changed - the "good harvest" that the Leng Ao youth said, of course, was referring to the harvest from him.


    Xu Ming pointed at Wu Jian, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t think he is very happy! I want to slap him!"


    "Oh?" The Leng Ao young man couldn''t help laughing, "Okay! Come on! - I''d like to see if you have the ability to whip him!"


    "You dare!?" Wu Jian''s eyes widened.


    Snapped!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Ming''s slap fell on Wu Jian''s face.


    "You..." Wu Jian was stunned, "How dare you..."


    "You are very lucky..." Xu Ming ignored Wu Jian''s anger, and said to himself very plainly, "This... is my first slap in God''s Domain! It''s very memorable!"


    "You... go to hell!" Wu Jian burst out suddenly, rushing towards Xu Ming like a tiger.


    Bang! !


    But at this time, the Leng Ao youth flew again and kicked Wu Jian into the air.


    "You..." Wu Jian was directly forced by the abuse, "Why did you kick me?"


    "Why did you kick you?" The Leng Ao young man smiled indifferently, "Didn''t you see that I was about to talk to this kid? - You came in to interrupt me, what''s the matter?"


    "He... he hit me!" Wu Jian was extremely wronged - he felt that he had suffered more in one day than in his entire life.


    "The skills are not as good as others, and they were pumped, who is to blame?" The Leng Ao young man said with disdain.


    "He attacked!" Wu Jian said again.


    Bang!


    The Leng Ao young man followed closely and stepped on Wu Jian''s face, kicking all his artifact teeth.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson, remember, in God''s Domain, there''s no such thing as a ''sneak attack''! - It''s your ability to kill others!" The Leng Ao young man sneered; then, he waved his hand over the artifact teeth that fell on the ground. , "You actually hid an artifact that you didn''t turn in?"


    "This..." Wu Jian was really about to cry, "This is just a pair of false teeth!"


    "But it''s also an artifact!" The Leng Ao youth couldn''t help but say that even his teeth were left behind by Wu Jian.


    "Haha!" Seeing Wu Jian being abused, Xu Ming felt very relieved, and couldn''t help but smile at Wu Jian, "What you did really relieved me! If you don''t rob me, I can treat you as a friend!"


    "Ha ha��"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming''s remarks directly caused the Golden Crow Guards to burst into laughter.


    "Take me as a friend?" The Leng Ao youth looked contemptuous, "Are you qualified to be my friend?"


    The other Golden Crow Guards on the side also sneered: "Boy, do you know his identity?"


    "My father, is the commander of the Golden Crow Guard!" The Leng Ao young man was arrogant. He tossed the world ring that he had robbed in his hand and sneered, "You are a native from the dust world, and you want to curry favor with me?"


    to curry favor with you?


    Xu Ming smiled - would Brother Ming curry favor with anyone?


    "I wanted to give you a chance to be my friend!" Xu Ming sneered, "Since you don''t cherish it, then forget it!"


    "Huh?" The cold and proud young man''s face sank, "How dare you speak wild words in front of me, you are courting death! - Originally, I planned to take your world ring today, forget it! But your words made me very unhappy; so ...you die here!"


    There is also gloating in Wu Jian''s eyes: "This kid is really courting death!"


    "kill him!"


    The Leng Ao young man snorted coldly, and suddenly, more than ten Golden Crow Guards surrounded Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "Very good! Very good..."


    Xu Ming originally thought that when he first came to Divine Realm, he should keep a low profile; but now it seems that others will not give him the opportunity to keep a low profile!


    Since you can''t be low-key, let''s be high-profile!

 Chapter 825： rabbit

    The cold and arrogant young man''s eyes were cold: "Boy, you are very arrogant! However, I really don''t like someone being arrogant in front of me! - Don''t kill him too easily, torture him before killing him!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding Golden Crow Guards all showed hideous expressions.


    In God''s Domain, there are too many ways to torture the gods! Moreover, the vitality of the gods is tenacious, even if they are tortured hard, it is not easy to torture them to death, but it is fun!


    In Wu Jian''s eyes, the color of schadenfreude is even stronger: "The person who knows the current affairs is a hero! - This Xu Ming, who has just arrived in the realm of the gods, is so arrogant; he is really courting death!"


    Xu Ming smiled.


    Laugh a little weird!


    "Want to kill me!" Xu Ming waved his hand, and suddenly another Xu Ming appeared beside him��it was Xu Ming''s first avatar.


    The first avatar is from the Heavenly Dao school. So far, he has not become a god, but a demigod!


    But it is precisely because it is only a demigod, so... the first avatar is open, and it does not need a level 9 hanging point, only a level 8 hanging point!


    That is to say: the first avatar can be opened unscrupulously!


    "Huh?" The Leng Ao young man was startled, "Clone? This kid actually practiced clone!? - Moreover, it seems to be a very perfect clone technique, although it is only at the demigod level!"


    At the same time, the Leng Ao young man couldn''t help but wonder: "What did he do when he summoned a demigod clone?"


    doing what?


    The cold and arrogant youth will know right away!


    call out!


    The second avatar of the ancient cultivator school became a god, and disappeared in an instant, apparently entering the world ring.


    What remained outside was Xu Ming''s "first avatar of a demigod".


    "Boy, what are you doing!?" The cold and proud youth shouted.


    "What''s the trick?" Xu Ming laughed strangely.


    In an instant, Xu Ming disappeared from the spot; at the same time, he had teleported and appeared in front of the Leng Ao young man, grabbed the world ring he was tossing, and snatched it over.


    Before the cold and proud youth could react, Xu Ming teleported to the distance again.


    "What''s the situation!?" The Leng Ao young man was completely stunned.


    After being stunned for a while, he finally reacted: "Teleport...teleport!"


    "Definitely teleportation!" The cold and proud young man''s face was both shocked and excited, "You actually have a teleportation treasure on your body!"


    Even in the realm of the gods, there are very few people who can use the power of "teleportation".


    As for how precious the "teleport treasure" is, there is no need to say more! ��Leng Ao young man saw that Xu Ming would teleport, and he didn''t even care about the world ring that was taken away by Xu Ming!


    "However... this native has specially switched out a demigod clone to act, which means that his ''teleport treasure'' should only be able to carry a demigod for teleportation!" The Leng Ao youth guessed, "a demigod-level teleportation treasure. , the value is much lower! However, no matter how low it is, it is also a teleportation treasure! If other forces in Jinwu City know that a native has a teleportation treasure, I don��t know how many people will come to fight for it!��


    The cold and proud youth''s brain-boosting ability is really strong enough. However, he could never imagine that Xu Ming switched to a demigod clone just because...he didn''t have a level 9 hanging point.


    The other Golden Crow Guards were also stunned at this time: "Teleportation treasure? - I''ve made a fortune! I must grab it!"


    Wu Jian was even more surprised - he had never seen "teleport" at all, and he had never even heard of it!


    "What kind of incredible ability is this!?" At the same time Wu Jian was shocked, he couldn''t help but feel a hint of remorse in his heart - he vaguely felt that it was a very wrong thing to pull Xu Ming into the water after he was robbed!


    "Boy!" The cold and proud young man shouted, "Leave the teleportation treasure, and I will spare you!"


    Teleport treasure?


    "What kind of thing is this?" Xu Ming was startled, and then he reacted, "It seems that these Golden Crow Guards mistakenly thought that I had some teleportation treasure on my body!"


    In this case, Xu Ming was also happy to tease them: "Want my teleport treasure?"


    "Humph!" The Leng Ao young man hummed, "Don''t pretend to be calm, I know that the energy storage of teleportation treasures can only support your teleportation a few times, and it will be exhausted; by then, you will not let me rub it. Pinch? - So, hurry up and hand over the teleportation treasure, and I will give you a chance to live!"


    "You guessed it right, the teleport treasure can really only support me a few teleports! But these few teleports are enough for me to escape!" Xu Ming said deliberately, "So, how could I take the teleport treasure, Together with my fate, in your hands?"


    In fact, Xu Ming has some level 8 hang points; "Teleport" hangs, he can open it however he wants.


    "Then what do you think?!" The cold and proud young man hummed again.


    "I think..." Xu Ming smiled very strangely and raised his slap at the same time.


    "Huh?" For some reason, the Leng Ao young man had an ominous premonition; he always felt that when Xu Ming raised his slap, nothing good would happen.


    At this moment, the palm shadow flashed!


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    More than ten Golden Crow Guards, including the Leng Ao youth, were slapped in the face - Xu Ming''s exclusive "forced slap in the face", no one can stop it! ?


    "You..." The cold and proud young man was stunned!


    How could he have thought that he would be slapped in the face by a native of the Dust World who had just come to God''s Domain! And, it hits so loudly! -Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s a shame!


    The dozen or so Golden Crow Guards were also stunned��they were the Golden Crow Guards! Xu Ming''s slap hit not only their faces, but also Jin Wuwei''s face!


    In the Golden Crow City, someone dared to hit the Golden Crow Guard in the face?


    This is to rebel!


    "You..." The cold and proud young man pointed at Xu Ming.


    Snapped!


    "What are you!" Xu Ming raised his hand, another "forced slap in the face"! -Although this is only his demigod clone, but once the "forced face slap" is hung up, even if it is a god''s face, it can be slapped!


    "What kind of sorcery is this?" The Leng Ao young man couldn''t understand why a demigod clone could slap them in the face.


    "kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, more than ten Golden Crow Guards finally reacted from their shock, and they all surrounded Xu Ming with murderous aura.


    call out!


    Xu Ming teleported directly to the distance!


    "Chase! Catch up!" The Lengao youth roared, "The energy storage of the teleport treasure is limited, I don''t believe it, he can teleport a few times! - Catch up and use up the energy in his teleport treasure!"


    "Kill!!"


    The dozen or so Golden Crow Guards turned around again and attacked Xu Ming again.


    However, Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, and then...


    shhhhhhhhhhhh��


    Like a rabbit hopping, it teleported into the distance and disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone was stunned - he really ran faster than a rabbit!


    The Golden Crow Guards looked at their boss even more: "Young Master Yu, didn''t you say that he can''t teleport a few times? Now..."


    Now I can''t even see the figure, how can I chase it...


    "Humph! He can''t escape!" The Leng Ao young man said coldly, "The Golden Crow City is under the jurisdiction of our Golden Crow Guard; no one can escape from my ''Cheng Yu''! - and that Aboriginal, he has used so many teleports so recklessly; his teleport treasure must have not much energy left... Find it for me! Even if you dig three feet into the ground, find it for me! I''ll see him at that time. How to run!"


    "right!"


    "This kid dares to slap me, we must find him!"


    All the Golden Crow Guards said in succession.


    "By the way, Young Master Yu, what should he do?" Someone pointed at Wu Jian and asked.


    "Yu...Young Master Yu..." Wu Jian smiled timidly and flatteringly - of course he could tell that this Young Master Yu was in a very bad mood right now!


    The cold and arrogant youth "Cheng Yu" waved his hand and said, "I killed him directly! If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have turned around and robbed me, and I wouldn''t have been slapped! It''s all his fault, and I''ll be slapped!"


    Cheng Yu directly counted the slap that was slapped on Wu Jian''s head.


    "Yes! If it weren''t for him, how could we be slapped with so many people? - Kill!"

 Chapter 826： Inventory the loot

    jump! jump! jump! jump! jump! ��


    Xu Ming was like a rabbit, jumping and teleporting thousands of miles all the way, before he stopped.


    You must know that the space of the gods is extremely suppressed, and the speed of the gods is greatly affected. Wanli, this is already a very long distance in the Divine Realm!


    "It should be safe now, right?" Xu Ming secretly said, "Damn, when I first arrived in God''s Domain, I ran into a robbery! - Fortunately, I brought my first avatar to God''s Domain; otherwise, I''d be in trouble today. , maybe it will really be robbed!"


    Why did Xu Ming bring his first avatar to God''s Domain?


    There is a very important reason: the first avatar is only a demigod. Once you encounter an irresistible danger, you can run faster than a rabbit with "teleport" on!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t expect that the front heel had just reached the God''s Domain, and the rear heel would actually need to open the "teleport" to escape.


    "God''s Domain is dangerous, this is true!"


    Xu Ming still didn''t know that Wu Jian was dead; otherwise, he would be even more emotional.


    "Damn, I escaped this way, I used a lot of hanging points..." Fortunately, Xu Ming robbed all the different races before, and some of them were level 8 hanging points; just spend a little bit, and it won''t hurt.


    However, it is one thing to feel distressed or not, and it is another to be forced to teleport to escape!


    "Golden Crow Guard, dare to kill me..." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, with cold killing intent in his eyes, "That cold and arrogant young man, his father seems to be the commander of the Golden Crow Guard?��Humph! I don''t care whether you lead or not, When I get familiar with the environment of God''s Domain, I must make a good reckoning with today''s account!"


    Of course, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to take revenge now; after all, he is completely smeared at the realm of the gods, and he doesn''t know anything! Moreover, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years!


    "Ten years?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "It''s just a slaughter of the gods, why do you need ten years? - Just wait!"


    "But..." Xu Ming looked at the surrounding environment, just like when he first entered the God''s Domain, surrounded by black mountains and bad waters, "The God''s Domain is really desolate enough!"


    In fact, it wasn''t that God''s Domain was desolate, it was just that Xu Ming had not yet reached the prosperous place.


    "Find a place first and count the spoils!" The spoils Xu Ming said was naturally the World Ring he snatched from the Golden Crow Guard "Cheng Yu".


    The original owner of this world ring was Wu Jian who showed off his wealth in front of Xu Ming.


    However, things are unpredictable! - Wu Jian, who showed off his wealth, was robbed of all his belongings as soon as he arrived in God''s Domain, and he even died in a foreign country; while Xu Ming "take over" Wu Jian''s entire net worth.


    call out-


    Xu Ming "switched" back to the No. 2 clone and flew rapidly through the dark mountains and forests. Soon, he discovered a dark cave in the mountains.


    "Just here!" Xu Ming flashed and entered the dark cave.


    In God''s Domain, spiritual power is suppressed very much, and the coverage distance is very small. Xu Ming hid in the dark cave. Unless someone came near the cave, he could not be found at all.


    Xu Ming took out the "captured" world ring, refining it instantly, and infiltrated his spiritual power.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming was stunned for a moment: "What can I do? That Wu Jian is really rich!"


    Xu Ming took a look and saw more than 5,000 divine stones, dozens of divine artifacts, and many other strange objects in the world ring.


    "I heard Wu Jian say that he spent hundreds of millions of years in the dusty world in his hometown, and he worked hard to explore a ruin before he harvested these treasures..." Xu Ming just wanted to say - that Wu Jian, also What a hardworking little bee!


    Wu Jian worked so hard to collect "honey" for hundreds of millions of years, and now Xu Ming has taken it all in one pot.


    "First, replace the **** stone with a hanging point!" Xu Ming is in urgent need of a level 9 hanging point! - If there was a hang-up point, Xu Ming really didn''t have to flee just now; maybe, he would just pull out his big gun and fight with the group of Golden Crow Guards!


    Swish!


    The more than 5,000 divine stones in the world ring disappeared in an instant, and were converted into more than 5,000 points for level 9 hanging points!


    "Finally there is a hang point! My No. 2 clone can also hang up!" Xu Ming was very excited, he really wanted to run back to the group of Golden Crow Guards to fight!


    However, Xu Ming is still sensible, knowing that it is not a wise move to have a head-on conflict with Jin Wuwei when he is new to the scene.


    "Don''t worry! Let him live a few more days!"


    Moreover, Xu Ming is sure that the other party will definitely come to him - after all, the other party mistakenly thinks that he has some "teleportation treasure" on his body, and he will definitely not be reconciled if he doesn''t come and take it away!


    ��


    Xu Ming guessed right.


    Beside the lead formation, after beheading Wu Jian, Cheng Yu directly ordered: "Go! Search the entire Golden Crow City area! I don''t believe it, I can''t find him!"


    "Young Master Yu." You Jin Wuwei asked, "Would you like to call some more brothers to come over and help you find it?"


    "No! Don''t shout!" Cheng Yu directly vetoed, "The existence of teleportation treasures is of great importance; if there are too many people, it is easy to leak rumors! - Remember, only those of us know about this matter. , must not be leaked out! Otherwise, military law will deal with it!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    One by one the Golden Crow Guards are all serious.


    Cheng Yu continued: "The kid who first came to God''s Domain will definitely not be able to run far, and it is impossible to run out of our Golden Crow City! - As long as we put in more effort, we can definitely find him! When we find it, I will give it to my brother. Each of us, remember a great achievement!"


    "Young Master Xie Yu!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Yu!"


    More than a dozen Golden Crow Guards even thanked him, but also worried: "Young Master Yu, you said, when we find that kid, will he use the teleportation treasure to escape?"


    "Impossible!" Cheng Yu said with great certainty, "It''s very difficult to teleport treasure''s energy storage! That kid must have used up his energy storage just now with a random teleportation! - As long as we find him, we will absolutely It''s easy to catch!"


    "Young Master Yu is wise!" A group of Golden Crow Guards hurriedly flattered.


    "Humph!" Cheng Yu snorted smugly That kid dares to slap us, and when I catch him, let''s see how I deal with him! "


    Cheng Yu gritted his teeth with hatred.


    You know, he is so big that even his father is reluctant to slap him!


    ��


    In a dark cave.


    Xu Ming did not spend much time to count the spoils.


    "Those who can change the hanging point have already been replaced. There are about 7,000 level 9 hanging points in total."


    With so many hanging points, Xu Ming finally felt a little "safe"!


    "Now, once the ''Invincible Combat Strength System'' is activated, no one can knead me! - I just arrived in God''s Domain, and I stood on my heels so quickly, not bad!" Xu Ming nodded secretly.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at the artifacts in the world ring that could not be exchanged for hanging points: "Dozens of artifacts...enough to arm my two clones with jewels!"

 Chapter 827： natural luck

    When Xu Ming''s "Ancient Cultivation clone" walked out of the cave, he was covered in jewels and dazzling.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t have the artifact teeth equipped; after all, Xu Ming didn''t have the habit of biting people, so he wouldn''t be able to use it if he was equipped.


    "Uh... won''t this be too high-profile?"


    Xu Ming remembered Wu Jian''s high profile showing off his wealth, and immediately put all the golden treasures on his body into the world ring for the time being.


    Anyway, these artifacts have already been refined, and when Xu Ming encounters a battle, he can call it out and use it at any time.


    "Walking in God''s Domain, you still have to keep a low profile!"


    Xu Ming looked around the surroundings: "First, we have to find a way to find a place where there are people and learn about God''s Domain!"


    ��


    Within the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City, there are many forces, either overt or covert.


    The most powerful forces, of course, are all within the Golden Crow City, such as the Golden Crow Guard and the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The forces outside the Golden Crow City are generally relatively weak. Because only those "poor gods" who could not afford to live in the city would choose to settle outside the city.


    Xu Ming flew for a day, and finally saw the human trail; oh, no, the "magic" miracle! ��This is a bunch of odd-shaped buildings surrounded by mountains, it looks like a quiet mountain village.


    "Uh... the gods of the gods live in this kind of place?" Xu Ming didn''t bother to care about this issue, anyway, it''s good to meet "people"!


    Only someone can ask some questions about God''s Domain. Otherwise, Xu Ming would have no way of understanding God''s Domain.


    Just as Xu Ming was about to fly over, he saw that from the other direction, two gods in blood-colored armor flew up to the top of the small mountain village with murderous aura.


    "Huh? There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere!" Xu Ming did not rush forward, but quietly lowered his body to observe the situation secretly.


    "Everyone in Mohezhuang, get out of here!" One of the gods in blood-colored armor rolled over the small mountain village below in a mighty manner.


    Soon, Xu Ming saw that one **** after another flew out from the small mountain village below��there were over a hundred!


    "Over a hundred gods..." Xu Ming was really stunned.


    On the Endless Continent, the gods are rare to see, and it is unknown how many generations will there be one! And in the realm of the gods, in any small mountain village, hundreds of gods can appear casually?


    "God''s Domain, it really is ''the gods are as many as dogs''..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw a dark-skinned strong man with a giant axe on his back, flying to the front of the crowd, and bowed his hands humbly: "Two adults from Blood Sword Village, may I ask, do you have any orders?"


    "Mohe!" said the blood-colored armored **** who had just shouted.


    "Master Leng Ran!" The giant axe man, Mo He, said cautiously.


    The blood-colored armored **** said coldly: "There should be one more person in your Mohezhuang? Why didn''t you come out?"


    Mo He glanced back, and immediately confirmed that there was indeed one missing.


    He said coldly: "Go, bring her out! Today, we are only here for her, and have nothing to do with the rest of you!"


    "Father, you can''t!" Behind Mo He, a young man who was obviously a little thinner, even said privately. This young man is Mohua, the only son of the owner of Mohe Village, "Mohe".


    "Shut up!" Mo He glared at his son and said in a voice, "If you don''t hand her over, do you want the whole village to suffer?"


    "But��"


    Mo Hua wanted to say something, but was immediately interrupted by his father: "In God''s Domain, there are many women! Don''t harm our entire Mohe Village for one woman!"


    "Bring Sisi out!" Mo He ordered.


    "Yes!" Immediately, several gods were ready to rush down to find someone.


    However, before they could rush down, a figure in white rushed out of the small village.


    Xu Ming saw that this woman in white had a beautiful face; people could not help but feel pity when they saw it.


    At this moment, there was a hint of despair in the eyes of the woman in white "Han Sisi".


    "Sister, where are you?" Sisi cried out in her heart.


    She and her sister, after cultivating to become gods in the world of dust, came to the realm of the gods together. But I didn''t expect that God''s Domain is extremely dangerous - her younger sister was kidnapped not long after she came to God''s Domain; and she was about to be taken away by Blood Sword Village, no one could save her!


    "I thought that if I joined Mohezhuang, I should be able to get shelter! But... in the face of the powerful Blood Sword Village, Mohezhuang did not dare to resist..." Sisi felt extremely bitter.


    God''s Domain is much bloodier than Mote World; its strength is not as good as that of human beings, so it can only be slaughtered by others.


    "Come out? You are conscious!" The blood-colored armored **** said "coldly", "Then just follow me honestly! Don''t let me be rough!"


    Sisi desperately glanced at the hundreds of gods in Mohe Village. Although most of these gods only understood one way of heaven and were weak, but if they could join forces, they would never be afraid of the two bandits from the Blood Sword Village. !


    It''s a pity that even the owner of the village, Mo He, was frightened by the reputation of the Blood Sword Village, and he didn''t dare to resist at all.


    At this moment, in Sisi''s desperate eyes, she was extremely determined: "Humph! If they want to **** me at that time, even if I die, I won''t let them succeed!"


    Xu Ming looked at it from a distance, and a trace of doubt gradually appeared in his eyes: "The temperament of this ''Sisi'' seems to be very special..."


    As for what was special, Xu Ming couldn''t say.


    However, I can''t say it''s okay, Xu Ming now has a level 9 hang point, and he can open a "probe" hang!


    "Xiaohang, help me find out what is different about this Sisi!"


    Xiao Hang said: "Exploration requires a thousand points and a 9-level hanging point!"


    "One thousand points!?" Xu Ming was shocked!


    A thousand points and a 9th-level hanging point That is a thousand divine stones! -Is it too expensive?


    Xu Ming can clearly remember that in order to collect a few hundred points to kill Erke at level 9, he did not hesitate to risk being "titled"! Therefore, Xu Ming even, the 9th level hanging point is not easy to come by, so don''t spend it casually!


    However, just to investigate Sisi, you need a level 9 hanging point; you can see how amazing the secrets of Sisi are!


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth: "Explore!"


    One thousand points were deducted from level 9 hanging points, and soon, the results of the investigation came back: "This person is a **** of the ''Fortune School''!"


    "The luck school..." Xu Ming pondered, "I heard that the practitioners of the luck school are very rare and rare! But just like this, it''s not worth using 1,000 points of 9-level hanging points to investigate, right?"


    Xiaohang continued: "More importantly, this person is a genius of great luck!"


    Naturally lucky?


    Of course Xu Ming had never heard of it: "What is a person born with great luck?"

 Chapter 828： let go of that girl

    "Those who are born with great luck are born with great luck! Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the luck between heaven and earth will continue to converge on them!" Xiaohang explained, "Those who are born with great luck, even if they don''t need to practice. , the strength will continue to improve; it is easy to make the ''air flow genre'' become a god!"


    "So perverted!?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    I have to say, God is really unfair!


    No matter how many geniuses, cultivating exhaustively, they still can''t become a god. As for those who are born with great luck, they don''t have to do anything, just lie down and sleep, and they can become gods...


    Compared with people, people will really be **** off!


    but��


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but say: "This person born with great luck, her luck doesn''t seem to be very good... Judging from her appearance, she will be forcibly taken away soon; the future fate is so hard to guess!"


    Xiao Hang said: "Everything in the world has advantages and disadvantages! Those born with great luck will continue to gather the luck of heaven and earth and continuously improve their strength; but, sometimes, heaven and earth will bring them some irresistible ordeals!"


    "Trouble?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Hang said, "If you pass the tempering, you will become more dazzling! If you can''t pass, then...the body will die!"


    "Uh..." Thinking about it this way, Xu Ming found out that those with great luck are really pitiful!


    Although it will continue to gather the fate of heaven and earth, it will also suffer some irresistible ordeals! - It is said that it is irresistible. Do you think it is very likely that a person born with great luck will pass through?


    very small!


    Basically, almost all born with great luck will not die in the end! - This is a balance between heaven and earth.


    "It''s actually like this..." Xu Ming was surprised, "For example, Sisi in front of me, I''m afraid it will be difficult to pass this ordeal, right?"


    "No!" Xiaohang said very firmly, "She can definitely get through this ordeal!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Because... you will definitely shoot!" Xiaohang said directly.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, "I''m not sure yet!"


    Xu Ming is really not sure whether he should come to a hero to save the beauty. After all, this person born with great luck, although his face is extremely beautiful and pitiful; but... what does this have to do with Xu Ming?


    have a finger in the pie?


    Still no business?


    Xu Ming was still hesitating.


    "Don''t hesitate!" Xiaohang said, "I''ll tell you a little bit more information! - Bring the natural fortune person with you, and your own luck will be changed, and good things will happen again and again! There are enough of them; even if you don��t need to practice, you can become a **** in the ''Qi Luck School''!"


    The luck genre is such a miraculous and perverted genre!


    "What!? There is such a good thing?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up!


    Not much to say - help! must be saved! In any case, you must save this "Sisi" to your side to support.


    "Don''t come with us!?" The two bandits from the Blood Sword Village shouted coldly.


    Sisi glanced at everyone again with hope, but no one dared to stand up and say a word. Immediately, Xiyi''s eyes went out, and turned into endless despair - into the hands of bandits, who knows what will happen!


    "It''s time for me to debut, Brother Ming!" Xu Ming arrogantly said to himself, "Xiaohang, help me find out the strength of these two blood-colored armored gods!"


    Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be safe in a hundred battles!


    These two ordinary gods don''t cost much to investigate.


    Soon, Xiaohang responded: "These two people are ordinary ''Heavenly Dao School'' gods; both have three Heavenly Dao comprehension, reaching the level of God! However, they have not yet embarked on the road of Heavenly Dao fusion!"


    Haven''t started "Heaven and Dao Fusion" yet?


    Xu Ming murmured: "Then the strength of these two blood-colored armored gods is not much stronger!"


    Xu Ming estimated that the other party would not be much stronger than himself.


    call out!


    Xu Ming no longer hesitated, and in a flash, he rushed towards the two blood-colored armored gods. While rushing over, he shouted arrogantly: "The two **** of the Blood Sword Village, let go of that girl, kind of come at me!"


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming''s shining appearance really attracted the attention of the two blood-colored armored gods.


    "Damn it! I thought he was a super expert, dare to run out and meddle in his own business!" Leng Ran immediately scolded, "So, it''s just a cat and a dog!"


    With cold eyesight, of course, it can be seen that Xu Ming''s aura is not very strong, and his strength is not expected to be strong.


    Indeed - although Xu Ming is a **** of the "Ancient Cultivation School", his strength is slightly stronger than that of the "Heavenly Dao School" practitioners of the same level; however, it is not much stronger!


    But... Brother Ming has hung up!


    Once the "Invincible Combat Power System" is activated, how many times the combat power is, whatever Brother Ming has the final say! - Of course, the premise is that Xu Ming has enough hanging points!


    Although Xu Ming only has a few thousand level 9 hanging points, it is more than enough to deal with two minions!


    "A cat or a dog?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of killing intent flashed - dare to call me a cat and a dog?


    "You guys get out now, I can spare you!" Xu Ming was rarely arrogant once.


    "Hahaha..." He smiled coldly, and laughed wildly, "What joke did you tell just now? Tell me again!"


    Another blood-colored armored deity "Wei Hong", although not as exaggerated as "Leng Ran", the sarcasm in his eyes is also very strong.


    The more than 100 gods in Mohe Village were startled for a while, and then they couldn''t help but laugh softly - laughing at Xu Ming''s ignorance!


    "Ha! Where is this stupefied young man who dares to run out as a hero to save the beauty?"


    "Dare to even manage the affairs of Blood Sword Village, this kid''s brain doesn''t seem to be very easy to use!"


    There was a strong sarcasm in Mo He''s eyes: "Look, this kid dares to be arrogant in front of the Blood Sword Village, he will surely die!"


    Even Xu Ming''s rescue target "Sisi" couldn''t help but persuade him kindly: "This strong man, I am very grateful that you can draw a sword to help you; however, the blood sword village is powerful, you should run away quickly!"


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was speechless - he rarely jumped out of the hero to save the beauty once, but he was despised to the ground...


    but��


    "Being despised", Xu Ming has experienced too much!


    He also knows that all he needs to do now is to speak with his fists!


    "I''m sorry I only said it once!" Xu Ming stared at Leng Ran and Wei Hong, "If you rolled fast enough just now, you would have saved your life! But you have to court death. ,Then there''s no way��"


    call out!


    Xu Ming held one, and the magical "ice gun" appeared in his hand!


    Leng Ran was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to have seen something extremely funny: "Show your weapon? How dare you show your weapon in front of my Blood Sword Fortress? Hahahahaha... I really laughed at me, hahahahaha..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "Then you can die of laughter!"


    boom!


    The invincible combat power system, "100 times the combat power", is on!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s speed was so fast that with just one shot, he was blasted so coldly that there was no **** left!


    A hundred times the combat power, how can it be underestimated? Leng Ran was completely annihilated in particle form, and he couldn''t die any longer!

 Chapter 829： lucky baby

    Spike!


    Absolute spike!


    All the laughter at the scene stopped abruptly. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at Xu Ming in disbelief - with just one shot, Leng Ran was instantly killed...


    You know, Leng Ran has three Heavenly Dao comprehension that has reached the level of the gods; using the strength measurement system of the realm of the gods, it is already a "two-star" level existence, and it is barely considered a master!


    However, this master couldn''t even hold Xu Ming''s gun.


    So, how strong will Xu Ming be?


    I''m afraid it is at least the "two-star" peak, right?


    The eyes of everyone looking at Xu Ming have all changed, some are frightened, some shocked, some are stunned, some are... gloating.


    "A person who dares to kill the Blood Sword Village, even if he is a two-star peak existence, or even a three-star existence, he will not be able to escape the pursuit of the Blood Sword Village!" In the depths of Mo He''s eyes, a very obscure gloating flashed, "But... I will definitely Find a way to keep him in Mohezhuang, and don''t let him go. Otherwise, once the masters of Blood Sword Village come and kill him, but they can''t find him, we, Mohezhuang, will suffer!"


    Sisi was completely stunned, so shocked that she didn''t know what to say: "This..."


    "You..." Wei Hong was stunned for a while, before showing panic, pointing at Xu Ming and saying, "How dare you kill the people from our Blood Sword Village!?"


    "Aren''t you stupid?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "I killed everything, do you think I would dare to kill? - If I were you, I would definitely not stand here and talk nonsense, I would definitely run as far as possible. Far!"


    "Huh!?" Wei Hong was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted��yes! Don''t run away, wait to die?


    call out-


    In an instant, Wei Hong turned into a stream of light, escaping into the distance.


    Xu Ming looked at the direction Wei Hong was leaving, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "But... I don''t want to let you go!"


    The invincible combat power system, "100 times the combat power", is open again!


    boom!


    In an instant, Xu Minghua, as a faster streamer, caught up.


    "So fast!" Wei Hong was frightened and frightened, "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! - If you dare to kill me, our Blood Sword Village will definitely not let you go!"


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "I won''t kill you, you Blood Sword Village, can you let me go?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Wei Hong nodded again and again, "I promise, after I go back, I will never say that you killed Leng Ran! I promise!"


    "But... I don''t believe your guarantee!" Xu Ming showed a sneer, "Also, as long as you are dead, how will the Blood Sword Village know who killed you?"


    "No��" Wei Hong was terrified.


    boom!


    Another stunning spear flashed past, Wei Hong, die!


    "Another spike!" Hundreds of gods in Mohe Village were shocked.


    They are more and more certain that Xu Ming is a master, at least at the peak of "two stars", and maybe even at the level of "three stars"!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming put away Wei Hong and Leng Ran''s treasures.


    These two shots of his seem to be an understatement, but both of them have turned on the "hundred-fold combat power"!


    You must know that the combat power bonus of the "Invincible Combat Power System" can only maintain one blow! In the two shots just now, Xu Ming fired twice, consuming two hanging points!


    Fortunately, the "one hundred times" combat power did not consume a lot of hanging points; with Xu Ming''s current strength, he only needed 100 points of level 9 hanging points at a time.


    "After this battle, there should be a little profit, right?" Xu Ming opened Leng Ran and Wei Hong''s world rings with anticipation.


    Then, Xu Ming was dumbfounded: "I rely on it? Apart from the artifacts and treasures, there are only 90 divine stones combined by the two of them? - Isn''t the Blood Sword Village a bandit in the God''s Domain? This bandit is too poor, right?"


    Spend 200 points for level 9 points, but only earn 90 points for level 9 points - a loss!


    "However, their artifacts and treasures should also be worth a little bit of hanging. It''s barely worth it!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At this time, Mo He flew forward with a flattering face, and looked at Xu Ming ingratiatingly: "This... this..."


    When he opened his mouth, Mo He found that he didn''t know what to call Xu Ming. After thinking for a while, he learned the name Sisi used to call Xu Ming, and said with a flattering smile: "This strong man, dare to ask your honorable name?"


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming almost vomited blood - a strong man like Mo He called himself a "strong man", Xu Ming always felt strange.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming reported his name directly, without deliberately concealing his name - after all, his name was completely worthless in God''s Domain, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Then I''ll call you Boss Xu Ming?" Mo He asked for a relationship as soon as he came up, "Boss Xu Ming, you see, you are so strong, can you join our Mohe Village and lead our Mohe Village?"


    join in?


    lead?


    However, Xu Ming''s impression of this Mohe was not very good: "Your name is Mohe, right? - You don''t care about the two bandits who want to loot your Mohe Village?"


    "Boss Xu Ming, I can''t help it..." Mo He smiled bitterly, "People from Blood Sword Village, how dare I resist..."


    "So, you gave her away?" Xu Ming pointed at Sisi.


    When Xu Ming first came to God''s Domain, he did have a lot of information he wanted to know. However, Xu Ming was really not interested in joining a force like Mohezhuang that had no blood or affection.


    "It''s also for survival..." Mo He said helplessly.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "I''m not interested in knowing whether you are here for survival or what; as for joining your Mohezhuang, I''m even less interested! However, I plan to stay with you for a while, Do you have an opinion?"


    The reason why Xu Ming intends to stay for a while is that he wants to take the opportunity to learn about the Divine Realm, and the second is that he wants to fool Sisi over - after all, according to Xiaohang, Sisi is a "lucky baby"! Take it with you, you can add luck!


    At this time, Sisi also recovered from the shock; she flew forward with some restraint: "Brother Xu Ming, thank you..."


    Xu Ming showed a bright smile: "Call me ''Brother Ming''!"


    Xu Ming has already investigated, this Han Sisi has a good character in all aspects; if the other party wants, he can keep him by his side to boost his luck. Of course, if the other party is unwilling, Xu Ming will not force it.


    "Yes Brother Ming!"


    ��


    That night.


    Mohe Village, Mohe''s residence, only Mohe and his son Mohua.


    Mo He carefully propped up the formation barrier and whispered to his son, "Mo Hua, you rushed to the Blood Sword Village overnight and told them what happened today!"


    In God''s Domain, space suppression is too strong; even long-distance communication has become extremely difficult. Therefore, communication basically relies on roaring.


    "Ah?" Mo Hua was startled, "Isn''t this a self-inflicted snare? - As long as we don''t say it, Blood Sword Village may not know that Leng Ran and Wei Hong died here!"


    "The Blood Sword Village may not know it, but it may be known! - If the Blood Sword Village knew, their two brothers died here with us; and at that time, Xu Ming had already left, wouldn''t our Mohe Village suffer?" Mo He shouted in a low voice, his tone was cold, "And... that Xu Ming, who dared to refuse to join our Mohe Village, he will die! - It''s not too late, let''s go! Otherwise, it will be too late when Xu Ming finds out that the abnormality is gone. It''s gone!"

 Chapter 830： Yan Yan Continent, Chi Lie Mansion

    At this time, Sisi''s residence.


    Xu Ming and Sisi were alone in the same room.


    Sisi''s mood at the moment is very nervous.


    She originally just politely invited Xu Ming, the savior, to come in for a cup of tea. As a result, Xu Ming really came in unceremoniously...


    Sisi was nervous, sweat dripping from her palms, and her heart was even more and more ups and downs: "Will he make some excessive demands on me? What should I do, or not?"


    Because she was too nervous, Sisi didn''t even dare to look directly at Xu Ming, and didn''t know what to say.


    "But..." Sisi''s cheeks couldn''t help blushing, "Brother Ming is really handsome..."


    In the world of gods, handsome, of course, not only refers to appearance. In fact, the gods take the external appearance very lightly; because, with the means of the gods, they can easily change their appearance.


    For the gods, the inner temperament is more important!


    In Divine Realm, if there is only external appearance, but no inner temperament; then, with the aesthetics of Divine Realm, this is ugly!


    Ugly!


    Xu Ming''s appearance is actually quite ordinary; however, Sisi''s evaluation of Xu Ming is... very handsome!


    "Sisi." Xu Ming pointed to the stool beside him, "Don''t stand there, sit!"


    Sisi''s body trembled: "Brother Ming, I can just stand!"


    "Tell you to take a seat!" Xu Ming raised his voice and deliberately made a displeased look, "I have something to talk to you about!"


    "Ah? Yes..." Sisi sat down cautiously, thinking��Brother Ming wants to talk to me about something? However, what can a master like Ming ge talk to me about?


    After thinking about it, I feel that there is only one thing to talk about, and that is... the matter of men and women!


    "What if...then what should I do..." Sisi''s deer was jumping around.


    "Sisi!" Xu Ming looked at Sisi kindly.


    "Sure enough!" Sisi couldn''t help but be startled again - she remembered that the "kind look" when the perverts she met in the past tried to plot against her.


    actually��


    Sisi thinks too much!


    Brother Ming is a family man! He came to Divine Realm to find Yin Ran, not to pick up girls!


    "Brother Ming, what''s the matter?" Sisi said cautiously as the deer rammed in her heart.


    "I have something to ask you!" Xu Ming said, "Do you know much about God''s Domain?"


    "Ah?" Sisi was stunned, she had thought that Xu Ming would ask her "Would you like to be my concubine" or something.


    "Just ask that?" Sisi couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah! Is there a problem?" Xu Ming was really eager to know some information about God''s Domain. After all, his understanding of God''s Domain is really too little.


    Moreover, all the information Xu Ming knew about God''s Domain was told to him by Wu Jian! - And Wu Jian seems to be "Knowledge of all things in God''s Domain", and he seems to know God''s Domain very well; however, he has never been to God''s Domain. Moreover, Wu Jian was robbed and killed as soon as he came to God��s Domain!


    Therefore, Xu Ming couldn''t believe what Wu Jian said about God''s Domain.


    "Cough! No! No!" Seeing that she thought too much, Sisi couldn''t help blushing embarrassedly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to drink water?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at Sisi in confusion��could it be that gods cough so easily?


    "No, Brother Ming!" Sisi said, "Brother Ming, why do you ask me this question? - I''m in God''s Domain, I''m just a small person, how much can I know about God''s Domain?"


    "Just tell me how much you know about God''s Domain!" Xu Ming said.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming added: "I just came to God''s Domain, and I don''t know anything!"


    "Ah!?" Sisi was shocked, "Brother Ming, you just came to God''s Domain? How is that possible! Your strength..."


    "I have a little chance, so my strength is relatively strong!" Xu Ming said, "This point, you just need to know, don''t spread it!"


    "Ah... yes!" Sisi said.


    "Tell me how much you know about God''s Domain!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes! Brother Ming!" Sisi calmed down the shock in her heart, organized her words, and said, "I don''t know much about God''s Domain, but as far as I know, God''s Domain is divided into seven continents and two seas! "


    "Seven continents? Two seas?"


    "Yes!" Sisi said, "Each of the seven continents is vast and endless; even a **** can hardly travel to any continent! And the two seas are far bigger than the seven continents!"


    Sisi continued: "The seven continents are: Yanyan Continent, Golden Gang Continent, Sanctuary, Houtujie, Taiyin Continent, Extreme Day Continent, and Thunder Continent; the two sea areas are Shura Sea and Storm Sea! - We The current location is Yanyan Continent, Chilie Palace, and the jurisdiction of Jinwu City!"


    "Yanyan Continent, Chilie Mansion?" Xu Ming was curious.


    Sisi explained: "Each continent in the Divine Realm is divided into many ''fu''; as many as hundreds or as few as tens! And each government city leads many cities! - Our Golden Crow City is Chilie. A small town under the command of the government!"


    "So it is..." Xu Ming roughly formed a map of God''s Domain in his heart.


    "So Sisi, have you heard of the ''Holy Emperor City''?" Xu Ming asked expectantly.


    The Holy Emperor City is the city where Yin Ran is located! Yin Ran''s father is the city lord of the Holy Emperor City!


    "Saint Emperor City?" Sisi thought hard in her mind, and finally shook her head, "I haven''t heard of it, maybe it''s not the city under the command of Chilie Palace..."


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed - as expected, it was quite difficult to know Yin Ran''s location!


    Xu Ming also tried to use "exploration" to probe, but he simply didn''t have enough hang points to detect Yin Ran''s position.


    "But..." Sisi said again, "I heard that there is a place called the ''Holy Emperor''s Palace'' in the Golden Crow City. I wonder if it has anything to do with the Holy Emperor City you asked about, Brother Ming?"


    "Holy Emperor Palace..." Xu Ming remembered, "When I go to Golden Crow City in the future, I will ask someone to ask!"


    Sisi said: "The experts in Golden Crow City are like clouds, I think, someone must have heard of this place in Holy Emperor City!"


    "Um!"


    ��


    Chatting and chatting Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that a figure had left Mohe Village.


    "This is... Mo He''s son Mo Hua?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "Where is he going?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care too much and continued to chat with Sisi.


    "Sisi, why did you join Mohe Village?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "There''s no way..." Sisi said, "A weak **** like me, if you don''t join one of the forces, you can''t survive in God''s Domain!"


    "Then why don''t you go to Golden Crow City?" Xu Ming asked.


    Sisi sighed: "If I want to live in the Golden Crow City, I need to pay the **** stone every year. I... can''t afford it..."


    "Forehead��"


    The rules of survival in God''s Domain are much more cruel than those in the world of dust! Even if it is a god, if the strength is slightly weaker, it is difficult to survive here.

 Chapter 831： The order of the world

    After learning a lot of information about God''s Domain, Xu Ming chose a random room in Sisi''s place and began to retreat and practice.


    "Xiaohang, what should I do in the practice of the Qiyun school?"


    Xu Ming now has four bodies, including the deity.


    The deity is going to follow the "faith school"; the first avatar is the "Heavenly Dao school"; the second avatar (the willow tree avatar) is the "ancient repair school". There is still a third avatar left, in the dust world, ready to go to the "Luck School".


    As for the "mind force school", it can be carried out together with the other four major cultivation schools without conflicting with each other.


    With this arrangement, Xu Ming was able to practice all of the five major cultivation schools over and over again.


    Xiao Hang said: "Cultivating the Qi Luck School, in fact, put it bluntly, is to condense more Heaven and Earth Qi Luck! - The stronger the Qi Luck, the stronger the strength! God''s body''!"


    "Then what should I do now?" Xu Ming asked.


    "You don''t need to rush to practice the Qi Luck school now! Because, as long as you have enough Qi Luck on your body, the Qi Luck School can actually be achieved quickly!" Xiaohang said, "Your problem now is, your own Qi Luck, It''s too low!"


    "Uh... Luck is too low?" Xu Ming clearly felt that his Luck was not low!


    "Yes, it''s too low!" Xiaohang continued, "Compared with other people, your luck is naturally not low; however, compared with the cultivators of the luck school, your luck is really shabby! Lian Condensation'' Qi Luck Divine Body'', it''s still a long way off! - So, what you need to do now is to find a way to improve your Qi Luck!"


    "Upgrade? How to upgrade?"


    "There is a secret skill for plundering luck in the artifact store, called "Killing and Plundering", as long as one thousand level 9 hanging points..." Xiaohang said.


    "Forehead��"


    Killing and plundering, as the name suggests, is...killing and plundering luck.


    "Cultivation methods of the luck school, the good ones are too expensive, and you can''t practice for the time being! I suggest you learn this book of "Killing and Looting" first to accumulate your own luck!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Okay!"


    Xu Ming would not kill for the sake of luck. However, God''s Domain was chaotic, Xu Ming believed that even if he didn''t take the initiative to kill, someone would definitely come to his door to send him dead! - In this case, it is better to practice this "Killing and Looting" first; when killing people in the future, it is better to use them as waste.


    The deduction of one thousand level 9 hanging points, the secret skill of plundering luck, "Killing and Plundering", was directly entered into Xu Ming''s mind.


    "What a complicated secret skill..." Xu Ming was dazzled.


    This set of secret techniques explained in detail the principle of Qi transport, and with extremely complex handprints, controlled the transport of Qi to flow and converge on oneself.


    "The path of cultivation is really vast! The Heavenly Dao School, the Ancient Cultivator School, the Qi Luck School, each path is extremely magical! There are also the Faith School and the Heart Cultivator School. I don''t have the energy to study it yet..." Xu Ming sighed, "Sure enough, the higher the cultivation level, the more insignificant you feel!"


    Xu Ming was about to immerse himself in the practice of "Killing and Plundering", and Xiaohang said again: "The mercenary system has been synchronized. From now on, the host can publish or accept mercenary tasks!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Is the mercenary system ready to use?"


    When the plug-in was just upgraded to version 3.0, Xu Ming was looking forward to this mercenary system. However, Xiaohang told him that the mercenary system needs to be synchronized with the world before it can be used; and now, the synchronization is finally complete!


    "Xiaohang, what exactly is ''synchronization''?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Hang said: "The mercenary system is synchronized with this world. In fact, it is to place the ''Myriad Realms Order'' everywhere in this ''universe''! - Holders of the Myriad Realms Order can issue or accept the same as the host. Mercenary mission!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood��since it was a mercenary system, of course it was impossible for him to be the only mercenary; otherwise, how could he issue and accept tasks!


    "The Order of Ten Thousand Realms, how many pieces are there in total?" Xu Ming asked.


    Xiaohang''s answer was only two words: "A lot!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming opened the mercenary system, but found that it was still empty, and no one had issued a mission yet.


    "Cultivation first!" Xu Ming lowered his mind and practiced "Killing and Looting".


    ��


    Time flies, it is half a month.


    Inside Mohe Village.


    "Sisi!" Mo He said with a smile, "Where''s Brother Ming? Why haven''t I seen him?"


    "Brother Ming has been cultivating!" Sisi said.


    "Oh... I''m cultivating!" Mo He sighed with emotion, "Brother Ming is really hardworking, he is so strong, yet he is still practicing so diligently!"


    Mo He said so on his mouth, but he sneered in his heart: Cultivation? They are all dying, so what is the use of cultivation? snort! The army of Blood Sword Village should be here soon. At that time, no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to escape death!


    On the surface, Mo He still looks like he admires Xu Ming very much: "Sisi! Now that you have the opportunity to follow Brother Ming, you must learn more from Brother Ming!"


    "Yeah!" How could Sisi think that Mo He was hiding some sinister thoughts in his heart.


    ��


    "call��"


    Xu Ming let out a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s been half a month... Finally, I have practiced "Killing and Looting" to the beginning!"


    Xu Ming could more clearly feel the "air fortune" floating between heaven and earth; and, these air fortunes were gathering towards him faintly.


    However, the free qi luck is too thin; moreover, as long as people live, they consume qi luck every moment, just like "breathing". When the luck is exhausted, the disaster will follow.


    Qi Luck seems to be mysterious and mysterious, but it actually contains a lot of "the great way to the simple".


    "The free air between heaven and earth can only keep my air in balance; if I want to improve my air, I still have to... kill!"


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry At this moment, Xiaohang''s prompt sounded: "Host, someone is already in the mercenary system, releasing mercenary tasks, do you want to check?"


    "Huh? Have a mercenary mission?" Xu Ming was startled, then said, "Look!"


    The layout of the mercenary system immediately appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming saw that there was only one mercenary mission in the entire page: "Urgently recruit a large number of gods to help the town, the mission reward: two hundred **** stones!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "What mission, there are only 200 divine stones, who wants to go..."


    200 Divine Stones, Xu Ming can earn it by killing a few casually! For one mission, only 200 Divine Stones are needed, which is too shabby, right?


    Xiaohang reminded: "This task is very simple, and there is no danger; the host might as well do it, and by the way, familiarize yourself with the mercenary system!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming thought for a while, "That''s fine, then take this mission!"

 Chapter 832： get lunch

    The Iron Scale Sect is just a very inconspicuous small force in a certain corner of the God''s Domain.


    In the vast Divine Realm, there is no reputation of the Iron Scale Sect at all.


    But even if it''s just a small force, there are tens of thousands of gods in the Iron Scale Sect. It is far stronger than the forces like Mohezhuang and Blood Sword Village!


    The strongest of the Iron Scale Sect - the sect master "Bai Qi", his strength is even more tyrannical. Using the strength measurement system of God''s Domain, it should be regarded as a "five-star" master!


    However, Bai Qi was already dead.


    ��


    Bai Yihang, the only son of the suzerain Bai Qi, had a sad face at this time.


    His father is dead, so it stands to reason that the young sect master Bai Yihang should succeed him. However, "Ding Yuhai", the chief elder of the Iron Scale Sect, held the power and intended to usurp the position of the suzerain.


    "Young Sect Master!" An old man with silver hair bowed slightly, "Please rest assured, Young Sect Master, I, Zhou Mo, will do my best to support Young Sect Master to succeed him!"


    Zhou Mo, the "four-star" level exists. In the Iron Scale Sect, they are the top five masters in strength.


    It''s a pity that there is a huge gap in strength between the "four-star" level and the "five-star" level. Zhou Mo has not been able to suppress the entire Iron Scale Sect by himself, like the old Sect Master Bai Qi, so that the entire sect would not dare to accept it.


    "Thank you Elder Zhou..." Bai Yihang sighed, "However, Ding Yuhai''s power is too great, if it is really impossible, please leave Elder Zhou alone and leave the Iron Scale Sect..."


    Zhou Mo glared at him: "What are you talking about, young sect master! If it wasn''t for the old sect lord, I, Zhou Mo, would have died long ago, and how could I have the strength I have today! The old sect master''s kindness, I can''t repay it even if I die. ����


    Zhou Mo said a lot loudly and forcefully, all in all: swear to support Bai Yihang!


    "Old Zhou, go down first, I have something to do!" Bai Yihang sighed.


    "Yes! Young Sect Master!" Zhou Mo had no choice but to say.


    After Zhou Mo left, Bai Yihang took out a black arrow.


    Ling Jian wrote three words: Wanjie Ling.


    Bai Yihang looked a little weird: "I have issued a mercenary mission through the Wanjie Order... I don''t know if there will be mercenaries, travel through time and space, and come to me..."


    Bai Yihang couldn''t believe it, after all, this kind of thing is amazing!


    But some believe that, because as far as he knows, the practitioners of the Space-Time Hall can travel through time and space and go to various places to perform tasks.


    "Could it be that the person who created this Order of Ten Thousand Realms is a superpower comparable to the Temple Master of Time and Space?" Bai Yihang couldn''t help thinking.


    The Temporal Hall Master, even in the entire Divine Realm, is standing at the top!


    And it is said that the means of the time and space palace master can travel through time and space at will. He can instantly appear in front of anyone he wants to kill; no one can keep him if he wants to leave! - This is a super existence that is truly invincible in the realm of the gods!


    "I hope many mercenaries will come!" Bai Yihang waited silently.


    He competed with the Great Elder Ding Yuhai for the position of Sect Master. The only disadvantage was that his subordinates were too few, only a few dozen. On the other hand, Ding Yuhai has more than a thousand gods under his command!


    Therefore, Bai Yihang issued a mission through Wanjie Ling and invited a large number of mercenaries to the town.


    Suddenly, Wanjie Ling shook.


    "Any reaction?" Bai Yihang sank his mental power into the Ten Thousand Realms Order.


    A message came from Wanjie Ling: "Someone has accepted the task, please pay two hundred **** stones!"


    Without hesitation, Bai Yihang took out two hundred divine stones. Immediately, the Divine Stone was swallowed up by the Order of Ten Thousand Realms.


    The next moment, Wanjie Ling flashed a dazzling flash. After the flash, a figure appeared, it was Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming glanced around expectantly, and finally his eyes fell on Bai Yihang, "Is that the mission you issued?"


    "Yes!" Bai Yi said.


    Xu Ming said, "I''ve said it in advance, I''m only in charge of the town, not the hands-on!"


    "Just do it!" Bai Yihang also knew that the price he offered was too low, and it was normal for the other party to refuse to do it.


    Moreover, Bai Yihang doesn''t need Xu Ming to do anything, as long as he helps the town.


    "I don''t know how many mercenaries will be willing to accept the task..."


    Immediately, Bai Yihang''s Ten Thousand Realms Order shook again.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a series of vibrations.


    "A lot of people..." Bai Yihang was pleasantly surprised.


    ��


    a day later.


    Bai Yihang led a mighty number of more than 2,000 gods to appear in the Iron Scale Sect Hall.


    The Great Elder Ding Yuhai looked dumbfounded: "Bai...Bai Yihang, where did you get so many people?"


    Ding Yuhai thought that he was winning, but seeing that Bai Yihang had brought twice as many men as himself, he suddenly lost his mind.


    The old man Zhou Mo, who had been protecting Bai Yihang, was also very shocked-because, even he didn''t know where Bai Yihang got so many people.


    "Humph!" Bai Yihang stood at the front of the group and looked at Ding Yuhai, very domineering, "Ding Yuhai, now, how are you still competing with me for the position of suzerain?"


    Then, the two sides entered a long nonsense link.


    Xu Ming was among the more than 2,000 gods, and was speechless: "I''m dizzy... It turned out that we were called to control the market like this..."


    This mercenary mission is easy and easy, and there is no danger, as long as you walk through the scene and it will end. But Xu Ming always felt that he was like an extra who came to receive a box lunch.


    "To come up with such a task, this Bai Yihang is really talented!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this time, a golden-haired **** beside Xu Ming whispered to him, "Brother, which continent are you from?"


    "Yanyan Continent!" Xu Ming said, "How about you, brother?"


    "Yanyan Continent? Never heard of it!" The Golden Retriever God thought for a while and said, "I am from the North Star Continent!"


    North Star Continent?


    Xu Ming couldn''t remember that there was such a continent in God''s Domain.


    "Maybe it came from a dusty world!" Xu Ming thought to himself, without saying much.


    "This is the first time I''ve performed a mercenary mission. I saw that this mission is not dangerous, so come and see!" The Golden Retriever said with a smile.


    "Me too!" Xu Ming also laughed - he was here to get the lunch.


    "Meeting is fate! This brother If we meet again in any mission in the future, we must help each other!"


    "It''s natural!" Of course, Xu Ming had no problem with multiple friends.


    ��


    Soon, the negotiation between Bai Yihang and Ding Yuhai was almost over.


    Ding Yuhai looked dejected: "Hey...Old! Really old, useless! - You hide so many people, I didn''t even know; It''s ridiculous, I still think I have the chance to win... I''ve surrendered! I''ve surrendered!"


    Bai Yihang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart: "Finally, he was fooled!"


    The group of mercenaries he brought, but they only came to receive a boxed lunch, and would not take action! If you can''t stop flicking your hands, it''s very likely to wear help.


    Xu Ming watched the whole process and was deeply inspired: "In the future, if I compete with others, I can also invite a large group of ''group performances'' to come..."


    At the same time, Xu Ming sighed silently: "It''s really easy to earn this divine stone! In the future, I will take on more tasks like this!"

 Chapter 833： Brother Ming, run away

    The Yanyan Continent, the Chilie Mansion, and the Golden Crow City''s jurisdiction.


    Mohe Village.


    boom! boom! boom!


    One after another ferocious and **** momentum was oppressed from the nine heavens.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    In Mohe Village, people were panicking.


    Everyone rushed out of the room and looked up at the sky.


    I saw hundreds of tyrannical figures standing in the sky. Above every figure, there is a red murderous aura boiling over.


    "This is��"


    All the people from Mohe Village were terrified: "The Blood Sword Village! The people from the Blood Sword Village are here!"


    "Could it be... Blood Sword Village knew so quickly that two of them died in our Mohe Village?"


    "We Mohezhuang, shouldn''t we suffer?"


    ��


    Only the owner of the village, Mo He, seemed to have anticipated this situation long ago, and was even full of expectations: "It''s finally here..."


    Mo He sneered in his heart: "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming! Don''t blame me for being cruel, I confessed you! - After all, if I don''t confess you, if the Blood Sword Fortress is found out later, two of them will die. We Mohezhuang; but you have already left here, so isn''t our Mohezhuang going to suffer?"


    From Mo He''s point of view, it was a matter of course for him to confess Xu Ming!


    "Who killed Leng Ran and Wei Hong from my Blood Sword Village? Stand up!" In the sky, a lean man with an aura like a waterfall of blood in the sky narrowed his **** eyes and said in a cold voice.


    He is the owner of Blood Sword Village��name is unknown, and he calls himself "Blood Sword"; he is a master of "Samsung Elementary".


    The strength system of God''s Domain can usually be divided from "one star" to "ten stars".


    As long as you don''t use the "fruit of proving the Tao" to become a god, but rely on your own strength to prove the Tao and become a god, you can generally reach the "one star" level!


    Completely comprehend the three Heavenly Dao, or "integrate" two Heavenly Dao, for "two-star" strength!


    Completely comprehend the five Heavenly Dao, or merged the three Heavenly Dao, for the strength of "Samsung"!


    Completely comprehend the seven heavenly ways, or fuse the four heavenly ways, for the "four-star" strength!


    ��


    There is a huge gap in strength between the two levels, which can reach "ten times" or even higher! - Like a two-star god, it is ten times stronger than a one-star god!


    Therefore, a leapfrog battle is almost impossible; because the strength gap is too great!


    In God''s Domain, most of the gods have only "one star" strength. Anyone who can reach "two stars" or above can be called a master!


    For example, the blood knife, with the strength of "Samsung Elementary", can form a blood knife village and dominate one side.


    For another example, Leng Ran and Wei Hong, who were killed by Xu Ming last time, were both "two-star elementary";


    And Xu Ming''s strength...


    If he doesn''t hang up, Xu Ming''s own strength is almost "one-star medium", and he is not a master. However, as soon as the "Invincible Combat Power System" is activated, Xu Ming''s combat power can easily soar a hundred times, reaching "Samsung Medium"!


    "Three-star medium" is ten times stronger than "two-star medium"! Compared with Leng Ran and Wei Hong, he is even more powerful! - So, when Xu Ming beheaded the two of them at that time, it was easy and quick to kill them with one shot!


    ��


    Mo Helian looked up at the blood knife in the sky flatteringly: "Lord Blood knife, this matter has nothing to do with our Mohe Village!"


    "I already know the specific situation! - I, Xue Dao, is also a reasonable person; Mo He, you have done a good job in reporting, and I will not take anger on you!" Xue Dao said coldly, "But... what about Xu Ming? But it''s still with you. Mohe Village?"


    "I''m here! I''m here!" said Mo Helian, "I keep an eye on him day and night, for fear that he will escape. Now, he is still in the village!"


    "Where?" Although the blood knife is a three-star god, the coverage of spiritual power is still very limited, and it is impossible to use spiritual power to find Xu Ming.


    "At her place!" Mo He pointed at Sisi and said.


    "Oh?" Xue Dao also looked over.


    Although Sisi was very nervous and even a little scared, she still looked at Mo He very angrily: "Zhuang... Zhuangzhu! You betrayed Brother Ming?"


    Sisi is not stupid. From the conversation between Mo He and Xue Dao, of course, she could hear that the reason why Xue Dao Village came so soon, and it was very sure that Xu Ming killed��it was because Mo He was tipping off the news and betrayed him. Xu Ming!


    "Sell out? What is betrayal?" Mo He sneered, "Xu Ming, the lord who dared to use blood in the sword village, is the one who seeks death himself!"


    "That''s right!" Xue Dao nodded with satisfaction.


    "You..." Sisi was in a hurry��this Mohe is so dog-legged!


    However, Sisi''s strength is limited, no matter how angry she is, it will not help.


    "Where is Xu Ming?" Xue Dao looked at Sisi, "And you, don''t even try to escape!��My two brothers died just to catch you!"


    "Xu Ming is here..." Sisi''s eyes turned to her residence.


    Then suddenly, Sisi desperately shouted hysterically, "Brother Ming, run away!!"


    "You..." Xue Dao was furious, grabbed it with one palm, directly captured and banned Sisi, "How dare you play tricks with me? - But if you think that Xu Ming can escape like this, then you are too naive It''s gone!"


    Hundreds of **** experts from Blood Sword Village stood in all directions and had already surrounded the entire Mohe Village.


    "Brother Ming, run away!!"


    "Brother Ming, run away!!"


    "Brother Ming, run away!!"


    Sisi''s voice constantly echoed in Mohe Village.


    ��


    Of course, Xu Ming also heard Sisi''s shouting.


    In fact, Xu Ming already knew about the army of Blood Sword Village when they just pressed down and left the state of closed-door cultivation.


    but��


    At this time, Xu Ming in Mohe Village was an avatar of the "Heavenly Dao School", and he hadn''t become a **** yet! His ancient cultivator clone is still out on a mercenary mission and has not returned.


    The avatars of the Heavenly Dao school are only demigods, no matter how much you open the "invincible combat power", it is impossible to defeat the gods! Unless... open the "Soul Possession" link!


    "The ''Soul Possession'' hanging consumes too much hanging points. To summon a ''three-star'' god, I have to spend all my hanging points!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But at this time, there are hundreds of people outside. A master of Blood Sword Village; even if I activate the ''Soul Possession'' link, I am not an opponent!"


    "Sisi her..."


    Xu Ming was a little moved - he saw that Mo He betrayed him; he also saw that Sisi desperately reminded himself to escape.


    "I''m in God''s Domain, so I have my first true friend!" Xu Ming was somewhat relieved.


    Money is easy to get, but true friends are hard to find!


    Sisi''s performance won Xu Ming''s approval.


    "But... my new friend was captured!" Xu Ming''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.

 Chapter 834： I really dont like killing people

    "Fortunately, Sisi is not in any danger for the time being. Besides, my ancient cultivator clone will be back soon!"


    The space around Xu Ming suddenly stirred up a wave of ripples; then, another Xu Ming, who walked out of the ripples in the space, was the clone of the ancient cultivator who had returned from the mercenary mission.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming took Tian Daoliu''s clone back to the world ring and killed him directly. The momentum is soaring, like a long spear piercing the sky.


    boom!


    As soon as Xu Ming rushed out, he immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Mohe Village and Blood Sword Village, everyone''s eyes were on Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi was startled, then desperately shouted, "Run away, don''t worry about me!"


    Sisi knew very well that the reason why Xu Ming had conflict with Blood Sword Village was all because of her. Now, the **** sword village is under pressure, and Sisi is of course unwilling to continue to "involve" Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" Mo He was a little surprised - he didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Xu Ming did not run away, but rushed out to fight.


    "Lord Xuedao, that''s him, he''s Xu Ming!" Mo Helian said through voice transmission.


    "Humph!" Xue Dao snorted slightly, blood energy rolled in his narrow eyes, staring at Xu Ming like a poisonous snake, "Is that you, the one who dares to touch my Blood Sword Village?"


    In the face of Xue Dao''s questioning, Xu Ming just smiled casually, as if he didn''t care at all. His eyes swept across the audience domineeringly, and finally landed on Mo He: "You''re really a bitch! You can''t protect the people in the village, but you even betrayed me to the Blood Sword Village! - I really don''t understand. , How can someone like you be the owner of the village!"


    As the owner of the village, of course, you must protect the people in the village.


    But in this Mohe, it''s fine if he doesn''t protect the people in the village; Xu Ming helped him out, but he betrayed Xu Ming in turn - this kind of behavior made Xu Ming very contemptible.


    "Xu Ming!" Mo He snorted coldly, "You''re almost dead, and you''re still talking wildly!"


    "Death is imminent?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    The Divine Realm is vast, Xu Ming knew that there must be many great powers who could easily kill him; however, just relying on this group of rabble to make himself "death on the verge of death" is far from enough!


    "Brother Ming, hurry up!" Sisi saw that Xu Ming "didn''t understand the situation", and couldn''t help being anxious.


    "Let''s go?" Xue Dao smiled wickedly, "My Blood Sword Village has already set up a net here! Even if you put your wings on, you won''t even think about escaping!"


    Xu Ming laughed dumbly: "Just you cats and dogs, you dare to call yourself a net of heaven and earth?"


    A cat or a dog?


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the audience fell silent.


    "This kid is too crazy..." Mo He was dumbfounded, looking at Xu Ming like a fool, "Could it be that he knew he couldn''t escape, so he was arrogant before dying?"


    In God''s Domain, there is indeed no shortage of people who become fanatical when they are dying.


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi didn''t know what to say - but she knew that Xu Ming was new to God''s Domain! Even if the strength is very strong, can it be stronger than the entire Blood Sword Village?


    You must know that the Blood Sword Village is also a force that has a fierce name to deter one side!


    Even Sisi felt that Xu Ming''s arrogance at this time was suspected of seeking death.


    "Boy, you''re thinking of longevity... Don''t think that if you can kill my two brothers, you will be invincible! Let me tell you, Leng Ran and Wei Hong''s strength can only be ranked in the middle of our Blood Sword Village. It''s just the next; every brother who came with me today will not be weaker than them! How many lives do you have, enough for us to kill?" Xue Dao sneered coldly - how many years! No one dared to be so arrogant to his blood knife in this three-point land for so many years!


    "Speak nonsense!" Xu Ming stared at Xue Dao and sneered disdainfully, "Actually, I really don''t like killing people! - Xue Dao right? You let my friend go right now, maybe I''ll consider letting you go. !"


    Xue Dao was stunned for a while, and then he laughed loudly: "I have seen many ignorant people! But it is really the first time I have seen an ignorant person like you!"


    "Hahahahaha..." Hundreds of members of the Blood Sword Village couldn''t help but burst into laughter - in their opinion, what Xu Ming said was really funny!


    "Laugh!" Xu Ming glanced at these people with pity - because right away, they might not even be able to cry!


    Xu Ming looked at the blood knife coldly: "I gave you a chance to live, but unfortunately you didn''t cherish it!"


    Xu Ming looked at the members of the Blood Sword Village in every corner of the sky again, "You all want to kill me, don''t you? - Since you want to kill me, presumably, you are all ready to die?"


    With that said, Xu Ming slowly raised his spear and pointed the tip of the spear at the **** knife: "Any last words to say?"


    "Huh!" Xue Dao laughed.


    Xu Ming also smiled: "Since there are no more last words, then...die!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming directly killed the blood knife!


    Hundred times of combat power, open!


    Xu Ming''s strength soared from "one-star medium" to "three-star medium" in an instant; it was even stronger than Blood Knife.


    Xue Dao was surprised: "It turns out that there is some strength, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant! If I came alone today, I''m afraid I really can''t help you! But..."


    Xue Dao held a **** long sword in his hand, and also killed Xu Ming, shouting into the sky at the same time: "Brothers, let''s go together!"


    As for Sisi, the blood knife was temporarily put aside and ignored - he didn''t believe that a one-star **** who was already bound by him could still escape.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Many members of the Blood Sword Village in the sky were besieging and killing Xu Ming. There were also some who launched long-range attacks towards Xu Ming from a distance.


    At this time, Xu Ming was only of "Samsung medium" strength and could only sustain one blow. Under the siege of the "Samsung Elementary" blood knife and a group of two-star gods, Xu Ming seemed to be in a desperate situation all of a sudden.


    "Ignorance boy, die! - If you have a next life, you have to remember it Stop being so arrogant!" The **** long knife of the blood knife directly hit Xu Ming''s long spear - all he had to do was hold on Xu Ming took a moment, and the attacks of the hundreds of two-star gods could easily kill Xu Ming!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s spear also slammed into the blood knife without any skill.


    However, just as the sword and gun were about to collide, a treacherous flash suddenly flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    This deceit was just caught by the blood knife. For some reason, Xue Dao felt a deep palpitation in his heart, as if a catastrophe was imminent.


    at this time��


    call out!


    Xu Ming disappeared directly from the front of the blood knife, and appeared behind him at the same time.


    And the long spear in Xu Ming''s hand slammed into the blood knife with unabated power.


    "No��" How could Xue Dao have time to react between such lightning and flint! Just as he realized the danger, Xu Ming''s spear had already penetrated his head!

 Chapter 835： big empty array

    oom!


    Xu Ming''s shot is only the power of Samsung''s middle class; if he wants to kill the blood knife of Samsung''s elementary class with one shot, it''s still a little short! - After all, how tenacious is the vitality of the gods! Even if the entire divine body is destroyed into particle form, it will be safe and sound; not to mention that now, the blood knife is only pierced through the head.


    For the blood knife, it was only a minor injury. The penetrated head, also among the electric light and flint, first turned into a particle form, and then re-condensed into a divine body.


    but��


    Xu Ming "teleported" from the front of the blood knife to his back, which was equivalent to swapping positions with the blood knife.


    And you must know that originally, there were hundreds of attacks from the two-star gods, all of which were directed at Xu Ming. Now, Xu Ming and Xue Dao switched positions, the result is... all the attacks fell on Xue Dao.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The Blood Blade is a three-star god, and it is no problem to carry a few two-star attacks at random; however, if it carries dozens of attacks, there is a problem! ��And now, there are hundreds!


    Moreover, the blood knife is only the weakest "Samsung Elementary"!


    Hundreds of attacks came, and although the blood knife was not dead, it was almost there!


    "Damn it, who are you hitting!?" The blood knife was furious, but he also knew that this group of subordinates didn''t attack him on purpose.


    At the same time, the blood knife fled quickly, and pointed at Xu Ming in great horror: "Teleport... teleport! Do you have a teleport treasure on your body?"


    Teleport treasures are extremely precious in the realm of the gods!


    Not to mention three-star gods like Blood Knife, they don''t deserve to be owned at all. Even the super existence of eight stars and nine stars will risk their lives for a teleportation treasure.


    And now, the blood knife was on Xu Ming and saw teleportation��how could he not be shocked! ?


    Of course, shocking, how about a hemostatic knife?


    Every deity in the Blood Sword Village had a look of shock on their faces��just now, it was because Xu Ming teleported that he instantly switched positions with the Blood Sword; all their attacks fell on the Blood Sword. .


    "Teleport Treasures..." The people in Mohe Village were even more shocked��they were at the lower level of the Divine Realm, and naturally farther away from such rare treasures as Teleport Treasures!


    But today, they were fortunate enough to see the legendary "teleport"; they were shocked, but more excited - they were excited to have seen "teleport", and they gained a lot of insight!


    Mo He''s face was also extremely shocked; however, deep in his eyes, there was still a touch of... greed!


    Of course, Mo He still has self-knowledge, knowing that with his own strength, it is almost impossible to obtain teleportation treasures!


    "Teleport treasure?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully in his heart - of course he would not explain that he didn''t have a teleport treasure, but opened the "teleport" hook!


    "Not bad, the blood knife can withstand my blow!" Xu Ming sneered, "I don''t know if you can withstand my next blow!"


    "No no no no..." Xue Dao waved his hands again and again, "Brother Ming, I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    The speed of the blood knife changing face is really fast!


    No soon!


    He was seriously injured in the first fight; now, the divine body is extremely weak, and his strength is probably less than 30%! If they fight again, Xue Dao strongly suspects that God''s Domain will no longer have his "Blood Dao" character!


    In order to save your life, what is it to change your face!


    But... if you change your face and want to save your life, the blood knife is too naive!


    "Now that you know to beg for mercy? It''s too late!" Xu Ming said coldly, killing the blood knife again.


    Just now, Xu Ming gave Xue Dao a chance to live; unfortunately, Xue Dao did not cherish it.


    rumbling...


    This shot is even more powerful!


    What made Xue Dao terrified was that he didn''t know whether he should resist this shot - if he didn''t resist, the power of this shot would be enough to kill him directly! But if he resisted, Xu Ming would likely teleport behind him; at that time, he would not be able to make the second resisting action, and he would die!


    Regardless of "resisting" or "not resisting", it is death both horizontally and vertically!


    So helpless!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming had already killed him again.


    Before the blood knife could react, the long spear had already penetrated his body. The power of destroying and annihilating every particle of the blood knife directly from the particle level.


    The master of Blood Sword Village, "Blood Sword", a three-star expert, in Xu Ming''s hands, kills with two moves!


    Moreover, this is Xu Ming''s "saving hang point"; if he is really crazy to open the hang and kill the blood knife, one move is too much!


    "The blood knife is dead..." Mo He was terrified.


    "Brother Knife..."


    "The owner of the village..."


    A member of the famous Blood Sword Village was both shocked and angry��the leader of their Blood Sword Village was finished with just two shots?


    "Brother Ming..." He thought about many possibilities, such as Xu Ming''s tragic killing, such as Xu Ming''s embarrassed escape... But he never expected that Xu Ming would shoot the blood knife with two shots!


    Is this still the blood knife of Megatron''s side?


    All of this happened in a very short period of time.


    There was even a deity from Blood Sword Village, who just yawned due to lack of concentration; when he finished yawning, he saw that his boss had died...


    The blood knife died, and the blood knife village suddenly fell into a state of headless "worms".


    "The owner of the village is dead..."


    "What should I do? Do you want to avenge the village owner?"


    "But, Xu Ming is too strong, and there are teleport treasures! Even if we join forces, we can''t kill him, right?"


    ��


    And Xu Ming, after beheading the blood knife, his first reaction was to put the treasure of the blood knife in the bag first!


    Damn, in order to kill this **** knife, Brother Ming activated the "Invincible Combat Power System" twice and the "Teleport" once, consuming hundreds of level 9 hanging points! Of course, the treasure of the blood knife must be fished first, and then it will be returned to the book.


    "I hope the blood knife is not too poor, otherwise it will be a big loss!"


    Xu Ming didn''t have time to check the treasures for the time being, because he was busy running the secret skill "Killing and Plundering", after plundering the blood knife, the luck that escaped in the space.


    boom!


    An invisible vortex seemed to form on Xu Ming''s body. This vortex has a great suction on the luck, and instantly swallowed the luck that originally belonged to the blood knife.


    Xu Ming could clearly feel that his luck value was a bit stronger.


    Then, Xu Ming flew to Sisi''s side again and put her in his world ring - Xu Ming had to continue fighting, leaving Sisi outside was a burden; it was safer to put her in the world ring.


    Sisi is a friend recognized by Xu Ming, so of course she should take good care of her!


    "Thank you, Brother Ming!" Sisi said gratefully��this is the second time that Brother Ming has rescued her!


    At this time, the gods of the Blood Sword Village finally discussed the results: "Brothers, Xu Ming is too strong, and he has teleportation treasures, we will withdraw first! As for the revenge for the village owner, it will take a long time to come, so don''t be in a hurry!"


    Blood Sword Fortress, when they found that they couldn''t kill Xu Ming, but Xu Ming could kill them, they made a very wise decision - withdraw!


    "Want to run away?" In front of Brother Ming, did he come as soon as he wanted, and leave as soon as he wanted?


    boom!


    Just when Xu Ming was about to chase and kill the Quartet, suddenly, a great formation of stars came crashing down.


    The sky that was originally day suddenly entered night; countless stars twinkled in this night. This space seems to be cut off from the outside world.


    "This is... Breaking the Space?"

 Chapter 836： chat to death

    Breaking the empty formation is an extremely powerful trapping formation.


    As soon as the formation comes out, the space is cut off. Even if it is "teleport", it cannot teleport out of the range of the array.


    There were quite a few knowledgeable people in the Blood Sword Village, and they quickly recognized the Great Destruction Array.


    "What''s going on? How can there be a large formation that breaks the void?"


    "Who arranged it?"


    Every goddess looked around, trying to find some clues.


    Xu Ming''s expression was also a little dignified. Although he had never heard of the Great Destruction Formation, he could feel that this space had been isolated; even teleportation, he could not leave this space unless he broke the formation first.


    Just when everyone was in shock, more than a dozen powerful figures appeared at the end of the dark night.


    These more than ten figures are all wearing black armor; the back of the armor is engraved with a golden crow flying high.


    The identity of the visitor is ready to be revealed��


    "It''s the Golden Crow Guard!"


    "Golden Crow Guard of Golden Crow City!"


    The gods of Blood Sword Village and Mohe Village were shocked.


    In their eyes, the Golden Crow Guard is an aloof existence!


    Moreover, the strength of each Golden Crow Guard soldier is extremely powerful, and the weakest has a "three-star" level, which is no weaker than the blood knife!


    Don''t look at the end of the sky, there are only a dozen or so Golden Crow Guards. But these dozen or so people can easily swept away all the people in Blood Sword Village and Mohe Village!


    "What''s going on? Why did the Golden Crow Guard appear in our Mohe Village, and they blocked the place with a large formation?" Mohe was frightened and frightened.


    The methods of the Golden Crow Guard have always been known for being **** and ruthless!


    All the forces in the Golden Crow City''s jurisdiction, facing the Golden Crow Guard, dare not refuse! Which force really wants to annoy the Golden Crow Guards, and the Golden Crow Guards dispatched thousands of troops and swept everything directly!


    But now, the Golden Crow Guards actually descended on the small place of Mohezhuang; although there were only a dozen people, it was enough to make Mohe and others terrified.


    Xu Ming''s gaze shot across the space and landed on the dozen or so Golden Crow Guards: "It''s them..."


    These dozen or so Golden Crow Guards were none other than the cold and arrogant youth "Cheng Yu" and others that Xu Ming encountered when he first entered the Divine Realm.


    "They came to hunt me down? They found them all..." Xu Ming was just a little surprised, but he didn''t panic at all.


    After all, even if he couldn''t teleport away from the Great Array, Xu Ming still had many other means! The dozen or so Golden Crow Guards were not worth Xu Ming''s panic.


    "But... let''s take a look first, there is anything that can be exchanged for the hanging point in the blood knife''s world ring..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    For Xu Ming, fighting is burning money!


    Especially now, Xu Ming is being watched by the order of the universe''s operation, and the opening and hanging have been greatly restricted. Like the "Invincible Combat Power System", after it is turned on, it can only maintain one attack; that is to say, if you attack once, you will burn a handful of divine stones!


    Xu Ming now only has more than 6,000 level 9 hanging points left. Xu Ming is not sure if such a poor hang-up point is enough to let him go and fight.


    So, let''s take advantage of this gap, first count the spoils, and hang up the exchange point to talk about it!


    "Xue Dao is the owner of Blood Sword Village. I hope his net worth is not as poor as Leng Ran and Wei Hong before!"


    Leng Ran and Wei Hong together, they only had 90 divine stones on their bodies, which caused Xu Ming to despise them many times��so poor, how embarrassed to call himself a bandit?


    Xu Ming opened the blood knife''s world ring with anticipation, and then his eyes lit up: "Damn it! So rich!"


    Xu Ming saw that in the blood knife''s world ring, there were a small pile of divine stones, probably tens of thousands!


    "Could it be that... the property of the Blood Sword Village belongs to the owner of the Blood Sword Village?" He didn''t say anything, first replaced it with a hanging point!


    Xiaohang sounded a voice that made Xu Ming happy: "In this exchange, I have redeemed a total of more than 54,000 points for level 9 hanging points!"


    More than 54,000 hanging points!


    In addition to the more than 6,000 Xu Ming originally owned, Xu Ming''s level 9 hanging point has exceeded 60,000!


    With so many hanging points, Xu Ming can also let go a little and fight!


    "Golden Crow Guard..." Xu Ming looked at the cold and arrogant young man "Cheng Yu" in the distance.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes just turned to Xu Ming, he smiled slyly: "Boy, you made me find it so hard... This time, I want to see if you can still run away like a rabbit. !"


    Last time, when Xu Ming slapped the group of Golden Crow Guards near the reception and lead formation, he teleported away "jumpily".


    That incident was a great shame for Cheng Yu and the other Golden Crow Guards��they were the most domineering forces within the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City! Usually, only they take other people''s shares, how can anyone else take their shares!


    Their faces still feel a burning pain!


    This is the mark of shame!


    Sense of shame and then courage! -During this time, Cheng Yu and the Golden Crow Guards have been searching for Xu Ming hard, and finally they have discovered Xu Ming''s clues.


    After finding Xu Ming, they did not rush to do it, but first set up a great formation of breaking the sky, and this appeared!


    "Boy..." Cheng Yu grinned, "Now, even if you are a rabbit with wings, don''t even think about flying out!"


    It''s hard to fly!


    Xu Ming always felt that he had heard similar words before.


    Xu Ming recalled for a moment and said, "Just now, someone said that I can''t fly with my wings! And then... he''s already dead!"


    What Xu Ming said was, of course, the blood knife!


    "Ha!" Cheng Yu smiled disdainfully, "Don''t compare our Golden Crow Guards with this group of rabble!��Among my dozen or so brothers, the weakest is the peak of the three-star gods!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled, without asking which, he said directly, "I slapped his face!"


    The corner of Cheng Yu''s mouth trembled slightly, and he continued to intimidate: "Most of them are four-star gods!"


    Xu Ming smiled again: "I also slapped their faces!"


    Cheng Yu continued: "And I have reached the peak of four stars!"


    Xu Ming smiled even brighter: "I also slapped your face!"


    In short, Xu Ming said in one sentence - you have been drawn by me!


    ��


    Xu Ming chatting like this can kill the sky!


    Sure enough, Cheng Yu almost spurted blood - can we not mention the slap in the face?


    And the gods of Blood Sword Village and Mohe Village are like listening to heavenly books.


    "What? Xu Ming hit the Golden Crow Guard in the face? And he hit almost all the gods of this Golden Crow Guard in the face!?"


    "Xu Ming is so powerful?"


    "Even the face of the Golden Crow Guard dares to be punched... This Xu Ming doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    "Yeah! I have lived in God''s Domain for so many years, and I have never seen anyone who offends the Golden Crow Guards, and it will end well!"


    ��


    The gods of Blood Sword Village and Mohe Village were all talking about it.


    The surrounding discussion made Cheng Yu, a cold and proud young man, feel even more dull: "Boy, you are too arrogant! Since that''s the case, I''ll show you how terrifying the power of the four-star peak is!"

 Chapter 837： Its really a cat and a dog

    oom!


    Cheng Yu''s right hand became a claw, and the palm was facing upwards.


    In the palm of his hand, a cyan flame suddenly burned.


    The cyan flame was beating, as if there was no power at all.


    But Cheng Yu''s eyes were full of hideousness: "Go, Wanling Jiehuo! Go and bring this kid''s life back to me!"


    All souls robbery fire, devour all life. The more lives devoured, the more terrifying the power of the flames!


    Cheng Yu''s Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire, seemingly inconspicuous, has actually devoured the lives of more than 9,000 gods! ��Yes, that��s right, more than nine thousand gods!


    As long as it devours a few hundred more gods, it can grow into a complete Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire! At that time, even if Cheng Yu faces the "five-star gods", he will dare to fight!


    call-


    The blue flames fluttered to Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming didn''t dare to be careless - although he couldn''t feel any power on this azure flame, but it was precisely because he didn''t have any power, that made Xu Ming more cautious.


    "Among the dozen or so Golden Crow Guards, the weakest are all three-star peaks; the cold and arrogant young man at the head has the strength of four-star peaks..." Xu Ming quickly analyzed in his heart, "And my own strength is only one-star medium. ����


    so!


    Hanging is a must!


    The only question is, what is the hook-invincible combat power system? Soul possession?


    "The invincible combat power system can make my combat power soar ten times, hundred times, thousand times, ten thousand times; even if it is a million times, it is not a problem! But there are also many disadvantages..."


    First of all, the higher the multiplier of the combat power, the more exaggerated the hanging point consumed by the opening and hanging! For example, if it is driven to "million times", it is indeed very scary, but the consumption of hanging points is even more scary!


    Too much money!


    Secondly, Xu Ming''s own strength is still too weak! - If Xu Ming has the strength of a five-star god, if he activates the "10,000 times combat power", one blow can even be comparable to a nine-star god! But Xu Ming is only a one-star god, even if he activates "10,000 times the combat power", one blow is only comparable to a five-star god!


    The foundation is too bad!


    So, obviously, let Xu Ming use "invincible combat power" to deal with these dozen or so Golden Crow Guards - he really can''t afford to burn the money.


    In comparison, "Soul Possession" is more cost-effective at this time!


    "To deal with these dozen or so Golden Crow Guards, summoning the souls of the ''four-star gods'' is definitely not enough! At least, it is necessary to summon the ''five-star gods''!"


    Xu Ming looked at the "price list".


    To summon a "five-star god", the cheapest cost is 30,000 level 9 hanging points, and the highest is 100,000 level 9 hanging points - the appearance fee of a five-star **** is not low!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming had just killed the blood knife, and he had gained a lot. Therefore, Xu Ming can still summon the five-star gods!


    "Spend 40,000 hanging points to summon a **** of ''five-star medium'' strength!" Xu Ming knew that in the current situation, it was impossible to save money!


    Slow to say, but instant.


    At the moment when the blue flames hit, Xu Ming directly spent 40,000 level 9 hanging points to activate the "Soul Possession" hanging, leaving only 20,000 hanging points for backup.


    boom!


    When the azure flames approached, Xu Ming simply swept the gun, and smashed the azure flames violently, turning them into countless sparks, splashing around.


    "Forehead��"


    "Forehead��"


    The gods of Mohe Village and Blood Sword Village all looked at each other in dismay.


    "I''ll let you see how terrifying the power of the four-star peak is!" Cheng Yu''s arrogant voice still echoed in everyone''s ears and did not dissipate.


    "Uh... This is the power of the four-star peak? It doesn''t seem to be very scary!" The gods of Mohe Village and Blood Sword Village couldn''t help thinking.


    No wonder they think so!


    They didn''t see Cheng Yu''s cyan flame, what power it had; they only saw that the cyan flame came out, and then was smashed away by Xu Ming''s gun - it''s that simple.


    In such a situation, how can these one-star and two-star gods believe in the terror of the blue flames?


    Of course, Xu Ming, Cheng Yu, and the other Golden Crow Guards all know how powerful the blue flames are!


    It seemed that Xu Ming smashed the cyan flame with one shot, very relaxed and unrestrained; however, with that smash, Xu Ming felt the horror of the cyan flame - if Xu Ming summoned only the soul of the "Four Star Peak", I am afraid that it would have been by now. It is hard to get rid of the blue flames!


    And Cheng Yu, the owner of this Wanling Tribulation Fire, naturally knew the horror of Wanling Tribulation Fire.


    As for the other Golden Crow Guards, who is not deeply afraid of this group of Myriad Spirits Tribulation Fire - no matter who they are, once they are entangled in Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire, they will be burned alive and swallowed up!


    "This kid, can actually beat back the calamity of all spirits?" The eyes of the dozen or so Golden Crow Guards were full of disbelief. They knew that Xu Ming had just come to God''s Domain!


    Just came to God''s Domain, is the strength so strong?


    sizzle sizzle...


    The countless dots of sparks scattered between the sky and the earth all converged towards Cheng Yu''s palm, and re-condensed into the fire of all souls! - Just now, the Wanling Tribulation Fire was just scattered, not annihilated.


    "what-"


    "what-"


    At this time, the gods of Mohezhuang and Blood Sword Village cast their surprised glances at Cheng Yu again: "His fire has not been annihilated? It seems that he has some strength!"


    Under the gaze of hundreds of surprised eyes, Cheng Yu felt like he was about to vomit blood��Damn it! If my calamity fire is so easy to annihilate, then I''m still a shit!


    Cheng Yu was very upset! In these surprised eyes, he felt ridicule, contempt...


    "A bunch of humble things dare to despise me?" Cheng Yu was furious.


    But at this time, Cheng Yu didn''t have time to vent his anger; he looked at Xu Ming in shock: "You...you have the strength of a five-star god!?"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally, neither admitting nor denying it.


    But in the eyes of others, Xu Ming''s smile was equivalent to an admission.


    "What!? Five-star gods!?" Mohezhuang was shocked.


    According to the division of the strength of God''s Domain, there is a gap of more than ten times between each star!


    Five-star gods are "10,000 times" stronger than one-star gods, and "thousand times" stronger than two-star gods! ��Almost all of Mohe Village are one-star gods; the gap between them and five-star gods is completely different!


    "I actually tried to get a five-star **** to join my Mohe Village?" Mohe felt that he was so stupid!


    Of course, what made Mo He feel even more stupid was that he actually tipped off the Blood Sword Village and asked them to deal with a five-star god?


    Blood Sword Fortress I almost want to cry: "We actually came to deal with a five-star god?"


    Five-star gods, what is the concept?


    You must know that the Samsung gods are already masters in the realm of the gods! And the five-star gods are a hundred times more powerful than "masters"!


    The entire Blood Sword Fortress was not enough for a four-star **** to kill; what''s more, Xu Ming was a five-star god!


    Everyone in the Blood Sword Village felt that they had set up a so-called net of heaven and earth to deal with Xu Ming; what a stupid act! I finally understood what Xu Ming said, "Just you cats and dogs, you dare to call yourself a net of heaven and earth"!


    Yes, in front of Xu Ming, they were really just a bunch of cats and dogs!


    And now, their "King of Dogs" - Blood Knife, has paid the price of death for this stupid act!


    But next, Cheng Yu''s words shocked the gods of Mohe Village and Blood Sword Village even more.


    "Boy, you just came to God''s Domain, why do you have the strength of ''Five Stars''!?" Cheng Yu shouted coldly.

 Chapter 838： Enough of these people!

    "Boy, you just came to God''s Domain, why do you have the strength of ''five stars''!?"


    Just came to God''s Domain! ?


    The gods of Mohe Village and Blood Sword Village were all stunned! ��Xu Ming just came to God��s Domain? And there is a "five-star" strength?


    You must know that in the dust world, there is no good inheritance of exercises, no good treasures to assist in cultivation, no powerful masters to guide the maze, and no competitors of the same level to compete with each other... In terms of cultivation conditions, it is much worse than God''s Domain!


    In general, in the dust world, it is extremely difficult to cultivate to a god.


    After becoming a god, it is even more difficult to improve your strength! It is very rare to be able to come to God''s Domain with the strength of "two stars"; and it is even more unheard of to come to God''s Domain with the strength of "five stars"!


    Everyone can''t imagine what kind of monster Xu Ming is!


    "Even in God''s Domain, I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to reach five stars in my life..." Mo He couldn''t help muttering.


    Don''t say five stars, Samsung is difficult!


    It is not so easy to increase the strength of the gods!


    And Xu Ming, hiding in the world of dust, has cultivated to five stars?


    And the key point is that Xu Ming''s breath of life is still so young!


    Mo He didn''t know that Xu Ming had the "five-star" strength because of his opening; the real cultivation level was actually only one-star medium.


    But so what?


    After all, Mo He also couldn''t imagine that Xu Ming was only "a few dozen years old" so far; in terms of age, I am afraid that he is much younger than a fertilized egg in the Divine Realm!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also cultivated the Heavenly Dao School, the Ancient Cultivator School, the Qi Luck School, and the Heart Cultivator School at the same time; in addition, the Ancient Cultivator School has become a god, and the other three schools are also at the level of demigods. Moreover, Xu Ming is also preparing to practice the school of belief!


    "No wonder Xu Ming will stay in our Mohe Village for a while... It turned out that he just came to God''s Domain. I''m afraid he wants to be here with us to learn about the situation of God''s Domain?" Mo He couldn''t help thinking.


    ��


    "Young Master Yu, what should I do now?"


    The other Golden Crow Guards turned their attention to Cheng Yu.


    These dozen or so Golden Crow Guards are just a small team of Golden Crow Guards; it is still very difficult to deal with a "five-star" level expert!


    Cheng Yu''s eyes flickered a few times, obviously hesitant; he also didn''t expect that a newcomer to God''s Domain would be so strong - this has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    After hesitating for a while, Cheng Yu said savagely: "Kill! - This kid has a teleportation treasure on his body, and we managed to set up a great formation without him noticing it; next time, I''m afraid there may not be such a thing. Chance!"


    "Kill!" The other Golden Crow Guards did not hesitate too much.


    The Golden Crow Guards have all learned the "Joint Strike Array". A dozen or so Golden Crow Guards joined forces, and they were still able to fight against the five-star gods.


    "It''s still the old rule, you are responsible for pestering him, and I am responsible for attacking with the fire of all spirits!" Cheng Yu said.


    There was a slight displeasure in the eyes of the other Golden Crow Guards.


    Fighting with the five-star gods, this is definitely a life-and-death battle! But every time in the battle of life and death, Cheng Yu hides behind and launches long-range attacks; but lets others stand in front and acts as a "meat shield" for him - giving the danger to others and keeping the safety to himself!


    However, the other Golden Crow Guards had no choice but to follow suit.


    After all, Cheng Yu''s father was the commander of the Golden Crow Guard! Moreover, the power of his Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire is indeed terrifying!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    A dozen or so Golden Crow Guards all moved towards Xu Ming to besiege him.


    Cheng Yu re-controlled the azure flame, floating around Xu Ming, staring at Xu Ming like a poisonous snake. Once the opportunity is found, the cyan flame will rush up and bite Xu Ming.


    The gods of Mohe Village and Blood Sword Village retreated to the corner one after another. Their strength is too weak, as long as they are affected by the aftermath of the battle, they may die.


    After retreating to the corner, the Dangkong Great Array blocked their way and could not leave at all.


    "Good job!" Xu Ming''s eyes were full of excited fighting intent.


    Now that Xu Ming has opened the "Soul Possession" link, of course, he must feel the combat power of "Five Stars"!


    Moreover, to experience high-level combat power, Xu Ming can also have a lot of insights and gains.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s spear rumbled towards the surrounding Golden Crow Guards.


    If it was in the dust world, the position of this gun would have already crushed the space to pieces. However, the space of God''s Domain is extremely stable, Xu Ming''s shot can''t even create a ripple in the space!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The long spear carried the power of destroying the knuckles and smashing at every Golden Crow Guard.


    Such a tyrannical attack, if it is to deal with one-star gods and two-star gods, I am afraid it will be "death by touch". However, among these Golden Crow Guards, the weakest are Samsung Peak, but they are not so easy to be crushed and killed!


    However, with one enemy, Xu Ming still has the upper hand! He is like a peerless killing god, extremely fierce!


    call out-


    Suddenly, the blue flame, "The Fire of Ten Thousand Spirits Tribulation", shot towards Xu Ming like a ghost.


    "Huh?" Of course Xu Ming knew that this was probably the strongest attack of the Golden Crow Guard; he didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly shot the cyan flames into countless sparks Hmph, it counts You watch out! "Cheng Yu sneered.


    Once the fire of all spirits is possessed, it is not so easy to deal with!


    Countless sparks gathered again into cyan flames, without the slightest damage. After that, the blue flames continued to surround Xu Ming, looking for opportunities to get out.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe it, you can block it every time!" Cheng Yu grinned.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming shot after shot, completely suppressing Jin Wuwei.


    However, Jinwuwei is not a vegetarian either! The dozen or so Golden Crow Guards cooperated seamlessly, and the Myriad Spiritual Tribulation Fire sneaked up every now and then; this made Xu Ming have the upper hand, but he didn''t take much advantage.


    "This is a protracted battle... It can''t go on like this!" Xu Ming and Cheng Yu had the same idea almost at the same time.


    Xu Ming thinks this way because "soul possession" has a time limit, and it may not be able to sustain a protracted battle! If the time limit is up, but these Golden Crow Guards have not been killed, then it will be a tragedy - Xu Ming did not hang up, and summoned the soul of the five-star level again.


    And Cheng Yu''s worry is: Although the cooperation of their Golden Crow Guards seems to be seamless, over time, there will definitely be mistakes! Once a mistake is made and Xu Ming seizes the opportunity, I am afraid they can be swept away!


    Both sides have their own concerns.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yu''s expression became ruthless: "Everyone, help me delay the time! - It doesn''t take long, it''ll be fine in a while!"


    "Young Master Yu, you want to..." Immediately, the Golden Crow Guards came to understand.


    "That''s right..." Cheng Yu glanced at the hundreds of gods in Mohe Village and Xue Dao Village with a grim expression, "My Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire has already devoured more than 9,000 gods; as long as I devour a few hundred more gods, I can Grow into a complete Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire... these people, enough!"

 Chapter 839： life and death book

    "Enough of these people!"


    When Cheng Yu said these words through sound transmission, the other Golden Crow Guards glanced at the gods in Mohe Village and Blood Sword Village with pity.


    You must know that the power of the Ten Thousand Spirit Tribulation Fire is unbearable even for the four-star gods! These gods with only one star and two stars are impossible to resist at all, and they will be burned to ashes in an instant, and even **** will not be left.


    "Go!"


    Cheng Yu controlled Wanling Jiehuo and killed the gods in Mohe Village and Blood Sword Village.


    "What!?" These ordinary gods were shocked when they saw Cheng Yu kill them!


    "What does this leading Golden Crow Guard want to do? Does he want to kill us?"


    "He single-handedly wants to kill hundreds of us?"


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid, this azure flame has no power! - Didn''t Xu Ming easily block that flame?" All the gods in Blood Sword Village said.


    "Yes! This leading Golden Crow Guard doesn''t dare to go forward to fight, he must not have much strength! Don''t be afraid, let''s unite and destroy him!"


    ��


    "I don''t have much strength?" Cheng Yu almost wanted to vomit blood - his strength has reached the peak of four stars, and he is undoubtedly the strongest among all the Golden Crow guards! But now, he was despised by a group of ordinary gods at the bottom.


    "It''s just courting death!" Cheng Yu was annoyed.


    "Kill!" He controlled Wanling Jiehuo and directly killed a fierce **** in the Blood Sword Village.


    This Gao Meng deity also used a gun. He was very naive and imitated Xu Ming.


    "Break it for me!" While smashing angrily, the tall and fierce **** roared aggressively.


    However��


    Ideas are beautiful, reality is cruel!


    puff!


    When Wanling Jiehuo was hit by a long spear, it was not directly scattered as the Gao Meng God imagined; on the contrary, Wanling Jie Huo suddenly became bigger and swallowed the Gao Meng God in one bite.


    "what!"


    The screams of Gao Meng''s gods stopped abruptly! -Because in just an instant, every particle of Gao Meng''s spirit was incinerated into nothingness!


    Obliterate directly from the particle level!


    The soul of Gao Meng was devoured and refined by Wanling Tribulation Fire, and it no longer exists!


    The Wanling Tribulation Fire seemed to be a little stronger after it was swallowed.


    clang! clang! clang! ��


    The treasures of Gao Meng''s gods, as well as the world ring, all fell to the ground - Wanling Jie Huo only burns the body and soul, but cannot burn treasures.


    "what!?"


    "died?"


    "Just like that?"


    The gods of Mohezhuang and Blood Sword Village were all startled and frightened.


    They thought that Cheng Yu''s cyan flames were not very powerful; after all, the cyan flames attacked Xu Ming so many times, but they couldn''t even burn Xu Ming''s hair.


    Now, they know that it''s not that the cyan flame is too weak, but that Xu Ming is too strong!


    The blue flames couldn''t burn Xu Ming''s hair, but they could easily burn any of them!


    "Humph! Stupid! My Wanling Tribulation Fire is something you can resist as an ant?" Cheng Yu raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, and then continued to control Wanling Tribulation Fire, killing the nearest black and thin god.


    "No��" Of course the black and thin **** now knew that the cyan flame was terrifying, and he was so frightened that he ran away.


    However, how could the speed of escape be faster than the "speed" of Wanling Tribulation Fire?


    call out!


    In an instant, the fire of ten thousand spirits robbery fell on the black and thin god.


    laugh!


    It was like burning a strand of hair with a candle, and with a sound of "chi", Wanling Jiehuo directly burned the black and thin gods to the ground, and rushed towards the third god.


    "terrible!"


    These ordinary gods in Mohezhuang and Blood Sword Village of course realized at this time that Cheng Yu was going to massacre them!


    "Escape!"


    "Run away!"


    "spread!"


    However, the range of the Breaking Sky Array is so large, where can they escape?


    Ordinary gods who had nowhere to escape had to be ruthless: "Fight with him!"


    "Yes! Fight! The big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken!"


    "Kill!!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Hundreds of gods all directly killed Cheng Yu.


    "Ha!" Cheng Yu smiled disdainfully, "A group of ants want to struggle in front of me too?"


    Cheng Yu''s strength is "the peak of four stars"! It is a hundred times stronger than the peak of two stars!


    And these ordinary gods, the strongest are only two stars, and many are one star! - The strength gap of a hundred times and a thousand times, Cheng Yu wants to crush them, it is as easy as stepping on a group of ants!


    However, Cheng Yu is of course reluctant to kill these ordinary gods easily! After all, he still needs the lives of these ordinary gods to elevate the Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire to its full form!


    The complete form of Myriad Spirits Tribulation Fire will be Cheng Yu''s reliance on leapfrog battles! It can even allow Cheng Yu to compete with the existence of the five-star peak with the strength of the four-star peak!


    ��


    "Huh?" Of course Xu Ming also found out that Cheng Yu was "feeding" the calamity of all spirits��feeding with the lives of other gods!


    "Wait for this azure flame to devour all these hundreds of gods, it will be terrifying!" Xu Ming was only guessing, after all, he had never seen the Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire before.


    But Xu Ming felt that his guess should be very close to the truth.


    "No, he cannot be allowed to devour these ordinary gods!" Xu Ming felt a slight threat.


    "Kill him! Stop him!"


    boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming''s spear blasted furiously, trying to force the Golden Crow Guards back and blast a way.


    However, a dozen or so Golden Crow Guards formed a battle formation and cooperated perfectly, blocking Xu Ming stubbornly and preventing him from breaking through.


    "Go away!" Xu Ming roared, but he was still unable to break through the defenses of the dozen or so Golden Crow Guards.


    Cheng Yu, on the other hand, controls the Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire very calmly; every moment, one deity will be swallowed up��at this speed, hundreds of ordinary deities are only a few hundred moments.


    "It can''t go on like this!" Xu Ming was a little annoyed.


    "Soul Possession" has a huge disadvantage, that is - this avatar that is possessed by the soul cannot open any other plug-ins!


    Invincible combat system? Stealth? Teleport? ... no matter what is hanging ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can not be opened!


    "If only my clone could teleport!" Xu Ming secretly sighed.


    If he could teleport, Xu Ming would teleport directly behind Cheng Yu and shoot him in the head.


    It''s a pity... Xu Ming can''t open the "teleport" hang now.


    "But if I turn off the ''Soul Possession'' link, my own combat power is too weak!"


    Xu Ming''s own combat power is only one star.


    "Looking now, it can only be..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly - he does have another trick!


    Inside the world ring, Xu Ming''s Heavenly Dao Liu clone solemnly suspended in the void. He holds a brush in his right hand, and a book with a black cover in his left; on the black cover, there are three gilded mysterious words.


    Xu Ming had never seen such mysterious words, but he understood these three words at a glance - the book of life and death!

 Chapter 840： Cause and effect treasure?

    Life and death book!


    The most perverted new function in the 3.0 version of the Alien Invincible plug-in!


    As long as you write the name of the person you want to kill on the book of life and death, you can use the causal relationship to kill all enemies!


    Whoever wants to die must die! - Of course, the premise is that there are enough hanging points!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s Tiandao Liu clone sneered secretly, "I was forced to use this trick..."


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone, because the "Soul Possession" link has been activated, can no longer open other plug-ins. But... Xu Ming''s Heavenly Dao Liu clone is fine!


    Xu Ming deliberately came to God''s Domain with two clones, in fact, he also took into account the current situation! - When a clone can''t handle the opponent, then the two clones go into battle together!


    "Brother Ming, are you...?" In the world ring, in addition to Xu Ming, there was Sisi who had just been brought in.


    At this moment, Sisi looked at Xu Ming standing proudly in midair with a shocked expression. For some reason, she faintly felt that Xu Ming had an aura of detachment that transcended everything.


    Xu Ming did not speak, his face was expressionless, and he closed his eyes in thought.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming opened the book of life and death and started to write! Then��


    Xu Ming discovered that he did not know the names of the group of Golden Crow Guards.


    "Go out first!"


    Tian Daoliu''s clone "swoosh" and teleported out of the world ring.


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi knew that Brother Ming was probably in trouble outside, so this clone also went out to fight.


    "Brother Ming, come on!" Sisi prayed secretly, "But... Brother Ming''s avatar''s weapon is really strange! I have never seen anyone fighting with a pen and a book... Besides, I couldn''t understand the three words on the cover of the book with the black cover."


    Only Xu Ming himself could understand those three strange words that surpassed the Dao of Heaven.


    ��


    Swish!


    Outside the world ring, Xu Ming''s clone suddenly teleported.


    "Huh?" Everyone was startled.


    "Xu Ming actually has a clone?" The surviving ordinary gods such as Mohezhuang and Blood Sword Village were all surprised - Xu Ming is so strong, and there is still a clone, which makes it impossible for people to live?


    At the same time, they secretly rejoiced: "Xu Ming actually has a clone? We are saved! We are saved!"


    These ordinary gods have no resistance at all in the face of Cheng Yu''s slaughter! Now that Xu Ming''s avatar of Tiandao Liu appeared, it undoubtedly gave them hope of surviving.


    But then, hope turned into despair! -Mo He and other surviving ordinary gods found that Xu Ming''s clone was only a demigod...


    "Demi-god..." Mo He''s heart just got excited, and suddenly became cold and cold. "In a battle at the level of a god, what use can a demigod clone do?"


    "Demigods?" The other surviving gods were also disheartened.


    "Boy, your avatar came out? But what''s the use?" Cheng Yu sneered; obviously, he didn''t take a mere demigod avatar in his eyes.


    Although... the shape of this demigod avatar is a bit unique, it is holding a pen and a book; it doesn''t look like it''s coming to fight, but it looks like it''s coming to read.


    "Demigod clone?" The other gods were also very disdainful.


    Xu Ming was so happy that they ignored their Tiandao Liu clone.


    "Little hanging, look for the names of all the Golden Crow Guards; and tell me the hanging points needed to open the hanging!" Xu Ming said.


    Just exploring the name doesn''t cost much.


    Immediately, names appeared in Xu Ming''s mind; at the same time, they corresponded with the Golden Crow Guards on the field one by one.


    "Cheng Yu..."


    "Hong Haofan..."


    "Fang Qing..."


    As for writing these names into the book of life and death, the prices naturally vary.


    A four-star **** needs at least 30,000 to start with a 9-level hanging point; Cheng Yu, who is at the peak of the four-star, has a "worth" that has reached a 90,000-level 9 hanging point!


    "I wipe! There are only 20,000 level 9 hang points left, so I can''t kill them!" Xu Ming was depressed.


    What Xu Ming can kill is the weakest "Samsung Peak" among the Golden Crow Guards, one only needs 20,000 level 9 hang points.


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Kill a Samsung Peak first and break their combined attack!"


    Just do it!


    Xu Ming immediately wrote quickly, and wrote a bright red name "Shuhuhuhu"!


    After that, Xu Ming drew a fork on the name!


    call-


    Suddenly, a strange causal fluctuation spread out.


    boom!


    The Golden Crow Guard, who was at the peak of three-star strength, was suddenly shocked and lost his life breath in an instant. However, his body was still intact, without any scars.


    died!


    The causal attack, silently, kills invisibly!


    Bang!


    The dead Golden Crow Guard quickly fell downwards.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what''s the situation!?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "How did you die!?" Cheng Yu felt very strange.


    Immediately, Cheng Yu''s gaze fell on Xu Ming''s Tiandao Liufen.


    "This pen... this book..." Cheng Yu shuddered violently, his eyes showing infinite horror, "Could it be... a treasure of karma?"


    Karma treasures are as rare as teleportation treasures!


    Teleportation treasures require profound attainments in the "rules and order of time and space" before they can be refined. As for karma treasures, it is necessary to have a very deep attainments in "causal rules and order" before they can be refined.


    "This kid not only has teleportation treasures, but also karma treasures?" Cheng Yu thought in horror, "I don''t know what level of karma treasures in his hands, can it threaten me..."


    "It shouldn''t threaten me! Otherwise, the first one he kills should be me!"


    Suddenly, in the depths of Cheng Yu''s eyes, a flash of greed flashed: "Unexpectedly, this kid has not only teleportation treasures, but also karma treasures... This time, I really made a lot of money!"


    Even Cheng Yu knew that Xu Ming had a karmic treasure, and another Jin Wuwei died; this battle will definitely be more difficult!


    "Humph! Just devour all these lowly gods, and let my myriad spirits grow into a complete form! I can definitely easily crush this kid!"


    Once Wanling Jiehuo grows to its full form, Cheng Yu will be able to fight against the five-star peak gods with the strength of the four-star peak!


    At this time, Xu Ming, who is in the state of "soul possession", is only a five-star medium strength!


    only��


    Cheng Yu didn''t know that there were no teleportation treasures or karma treasures on Xu Ming! - Now Xu Ming, even the **** stone is gone, only a few broken artifacts are left, he is so poor!


    Don''t say that Cheng Yu can''t kill Xu Ming no matter what! Even if he did kill him, he wouldn''t get any treasures, and he was completely busy working in vain!


    Swish!


    At this moment Xu Ming''s Tiandao Liu clone, a teleportation appeared beside the dead Golden Crow Guard and grabbed it. Then, with another teleportation, the dead Golden Crow Guard, even the person and the treasure, were brought into the world ring.


    Hang up!


    Xu Ming urgently needs to hang up now!


    "Huh?" The Golden Crow Guards were stunned, "What is this kid doing? Could it be that, after such a fierce battle, he still wants to collect treasures?"


    Generally, collecting treasures is something that will only be done after the battle is over! After all, when fighting, the situation must be very tense; moreover, if you can survive the battle, you don''t know, what''s the use of rushing to get treasures?


    Of course, Cheng Yu and the other Jin Wuwei would never have thought that Xu Ming was in a hurry to collect divine stones! Only when enough **** stones are collected, can there be enough hanging points to continue to open the "Book of Life and Death".


    "Hope... this Golden Crow Guard will have many divine stones!" Xu Ming refined his world ring with great anticipation.

 Chapter 841： perhaps……

    Xu Ming quickly refined the world ring.


    The sacred stones piled up into a small mountain made Xu Ming''s eyes smile into a half-moon shape.


    "As expected of the Golden Crow Guard, it didn''t disappoint me! There are so many divine stones, I''m afraid there are thirty or forty thousand..."


    In addition to the divine stone, there are many scattered artifacts, materials and other treasures, which are estimated to be earned by this Golden Crow Guard! -Like Xu Ming, he was robbed when he first arrived in God''s Domain; other gods, when they first came to God''s Domain, were probably robbed too.


    But now, these stolen goods have been "confined" by Ming brother!


    Xu Ming directly exchanged all the divine stones for hanging points. The total is: 41,200 points, level 9 hanging points!


    "Yes, enough!"


    More than 40,000 hanging points, enough for Xu Ming to open the "Book of Life and Death" again, killing a four-star Golden Crow Guard!


    "Golden Crow Guards at the four-star level should be richer!"


    Xu Ming guessed that if he killed Jin Wuwei with the "Book of Life and Death", he should definitely make a profit without losing it! As long as you kill a few more, you can save enough hanging points to kill Cheng Yu in seconds!


    "Brother Ming?" Sisi on the side of the world ring was stunned and pointed at the dead Golden Crow Guard, "Is this person...?"


    Of course Sisi recognized the armor of the Golden Crow Guard.


    However, when Sisi was put into the World Ring, Cheng Yu and the other Golden Crow Guards hadn''t shown up. Therefore, Sisi is very strange, why after this avatar of Brother Ming went out, he brought back a dead Golden Crow Guard.


    Xu Ming said briefly: "A dozen Golden Crow Guards appeared outside, and they set up a great formation to surround and kill me! I just killed one!"


    "What!?" Sisi was even more stunned.


    What Xu Ming said was very light, but Sisi knew that the Golden Crow Guard, the weakest, had the strength of Samsung!


    "Brother Ming was surrounded and killed by more than a dozen Golden Crow Guards, and he killed one?" Sisi couldn''t believe it. "In this case, doesn''t it mean that Brother Ming has the strength of a four-star god?"


    Sisi thought that the dozen or so Golden Crow Guards outside were only three-star Golden Crow Guards. But I don''t know that these dozen or so Golden Crow Guards are all elites; the weakest are all three-star peaks, and the strongest Cheng Yu is four-star peak!


    "Brother Ming, what about the people from Mohe Village and Blood Sword Village? Are you fighting against the Golden Crow Guard with you?" Sisi asked again.


    In her opinion, if the gods of Mohe Village and Blood Sword Village join forces with Xu Ming, there is hope that they will fight against a dozen three-star Golden Crow Guards!


    "They?" Xu Ming said casually, "Hundreds of them are being slaughtered by a Golden Crow Guard!"


    Hundreds, slaughtered by a Golden Crow Guard?


    Sisi was stunned for a moment: "Brother Ming, could it be that it''s not the ordinary Golden Crow Guards at the three-star level, but the elites of the Golden Crow Guards!?"


    "Specifically, when I kill them all, I''ll tell you again!" Xu Ming''s clone said something, and left the World Ring with a teleport.


    "Kill them all...?" Sisi''s shock at this moment can no longer be described in words! - Xu Ming is going to kill now, but an elite team of Golden Crow Guards!


    After a brief shock, Sisi''s eyes suddenly flashed with hope: "Maybe, Brother Ming can help me..."


    "perhaps��"


    ��


    Outside the world ring.


    "Boy, how dare you kill our people!?" The Golden Crow Guards shouted coldly.


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "I killed everything, do you think I dare to kill?"


    "Insanity!"


    "Arrogant!"


    One named Golden Crow Guards cursed angrily: "Brothers, don''t hold back, let him see how powerful our Golden Crow Guards are!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The dozen or so Golden Crow Guards who besieged Xu Ming all burned with fire, apparently using some kind of forbidden technique. At the same time, at the position of the Niwan Palace of each Golden Crow Guard, more than a dozen red rays of light were emitted, connecting with other Golden Crow Guards.


    "Kid, die!"


    A dozen or so Golden Crow Guards were aggressive.


    "Ha!" A disdainful smile appeared on Xu Ming''s mouth. "If this trick could be used against me, I''m afraid you would have already used it!��Aren''t you afraid that one person will be missing and that you won''t be able to stop me, so you are trying your best?"


    Xu Ming was right.


    When the dozen or so Golden Crow Guards used the forbidden technique, Cheng Yu on the other side also accelerated the rhythm of the slaughter.


    "Cultivate Wanling Tribulation Fire to maturity as soon as possible, then, killing this kid will be as easy as the palm of your hand!" Cheng Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Of course, the gods of Mohezhuang and Blood Sword Village did not want to sit still.


    "Everyone kill and help Xu Ming!" Mo He yelled.


    "Yes, help Xu Ming!"


    "As long as we help Xu Ming and kill all the Golden Crow Guards, we can survive!"


    "Huh?" Cheng Yu''s face changed, "A group of ants want to bite people too!?"


    But Cheng Yu had to admit that if this group of ants really killed him to help Xu Ming, their situation would definitely become more difficult!


    "This is forcing me to use forbidden techniques too!" Cheng Yu was very reluctant. He was originally unwilling to pay any price, but now it seems that it is impossible!


    puff!


    From Cheng Yu''s mouth, a drop of golden blood suddenly spewed out, like melted gold.


    Although it was only a drop of golden blood, Cheng Yu felt distressed: "This golden blood, I paid a huge price, endured endless pain, and exhausted my whole body to condense a single drop; in total, there are only three drops!��Humph! Teleport treasure, karma treasure, fight!"


    It''s just...the sad reminder Cheng Yu didn''t know that Xu Ming didn''t have any teleportation treasures or karma treasures at all. He was desperate, but also in vain.


    boom!


    Cheng Yu directly poured this drop of golden blood into the fire of Myriad Spirit Tribulation.


    This group of weak cyan flames suddenly burst into flames. Immediately, the flaming flames decomposed into hundreds of cyan flames, which were shot at hundreds of ordinary gods.


    "Eat them all!"


    Yes! Cheng Yu wants to control the Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire and devour hundreds of ordinary gods at the same time!


    "Do not-"


    "Do not-"


    The gods at the bottom all shouted in despair.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly, and he had a premonition that something was wrong.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s Tiandao Liu clone appeared teleporting again.


    One hand is the book of life and death, and the other hand is a large sum of life and death.


    "It''s coming out again!" The Golden Crow Guards were all shocked, "And they''re holding the Karma Treasure!"


    "Could it be... that his karma treasure can be used multiple times in a row?"


    "No way��"


    All the Golden Crow Guards looked at Xu Ming in horror.


    Including Cheng Yu, also very frightened! Because he is not sure, whether the karma treasure in Xu Ming''s hands can deal with him!


    shhhhhhhh...


    Xu Ming pen walked the dragon and snake, and wrote another name.


    "Really using the karma treasure again!"


    "Who will die this time?"


    All of the Golden Crow Guards suddenly became nervous��the treasure of karma, murder is invisible, and it is impossible to defend at all, it is really terrifying!


    Xu Ming waved his pen, ready to draw a fork.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s two clones stared at a Golden Crow Guard, as if they were on trial: "Hong Haofan, die!"

 Chapter 842： no one knows

    "Hong Haofan, die!"


    The sound of Xu Ming''s judgment was like rolling thunder, deafening.


    The Golden Crow Guard named Hong Haofan was immediately turned pale with fright: "Is this causal attack against me? I''m going to die?��No!"


    Death is not terrible!


    But such a method without resistance, who died silently, made people terrified.


    "No! No!" Hong Haofan was terrified, "I won''t just die like this!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the other Golden Crow Guard beside Hong Haofan suddenly lost his breath of life. But Hong Haofan was safe and sound.


    "Huh?" Hong Haofan couldn''t help but startled, "What''s going on?"


    Why didn''t he die, but his teammates died?


    call out-


    Just when Hong Haofan was puzzled, a long spear pierced through the void and arrived in front of him instantly.


    Hong Haofan originally thought that he would die under the attack of the Karma Treasure; how could he have thought that Xu Ming would attack him unexpectedly. Unpredictable, he was instantly penetrated by Xu Ming''s spear, and countless particles on the divine body were annihilated, and he was seriously injured.


    "You..." Only then did Hong Haofan come back to his senses, and he was tricked!


    Yes, what Xu Ming wrote in the book of life and death was not the name of "Hong Haofan" at all, but the name of "Fang Qing" beside Hong Haofan.


    Xu Ming deliberately frightened Hong Haofan, and when he was horrified, he suddenly attacked and succeeded in one fell swoop.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s Heavenly Dao Liu clone was another two teleports in a row. The first teleportation came to the side of the dead Fang Qing; the second teleportation took Fang Qing directly back to the world ring.


    "Boy, you..." The Golden Crow Guards all felt like they were being tricked, and they were all furious.


    What terrified them even more was that after Xu Ming dispatched his clone, in just a short while, two of their dignified Golden Crow Guards were killed and one seriously injured!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s Heavenly Dao Liu clone teleported out of the world ring again.


    Obviously, he has converted all Fang Qing''s divine stones into hanging points. There are enough 9-level hanging points, you can open the "Life and Death Book" to hang!


    Xu Ming waved his pen and said again: "Hong Haofan, die!"


    Hong Haofan was angry and annoyed: "Boy, are you addicted to playing me?"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Hong Haofan''s eyes became empty, and he no longer had the slightest breath of life.


    This time, Xu Ming really wrote the name "Hong Haofan".


    "Severely injure Hong Haofan first, then use the ''Book of Life and Death'' to kill him, it really consumes a lot less hanging points!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Another two teleportation, the dead Hong Haofan was also brought into the world ring by Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming''s three people in a row finally made these Golden Crow Guards terrified. For a time, the surrounding Golden Crow Guards dared not step forward.


    "Brothers, hold me back!" Cheng Yu roared.


    At the same time, Cheng Yu secretly regretted: "If I had known that this kid is so powerful, and he also has a karma treasure, then I must first cultivate Wanling Tribulation Fire to a mature form, and then come to him!"


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing as "early knowing" in the world.


    "But fortunately, my Wanling Tribulation Fire will soon be cultivated to a mature form! Although a few brothers died, I''ll be fine myself!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of Myriad Spiritual Tribulation Fires had already fallen on the hundreds of gods in Mohezhuang and Blood Sword Village; and they swallowed hundreds of them at the same time.


    "what-"


    "demon!"


    "You slaughter so many gods, you will suffer karma!"


    ��


    Screams and curses came one after another.


    But in an instant, all sounds were quiet. All ordinary gods have been swallowed up by the fire of all spirits.


    Disintegrated into hundreds of tribulation fires, they were re-integrated together.


    At this time, the Wanling Tribulation Fire had swallowed up 10,000 gods and began to undergo qualitative changes. The original cyan flame gradually transformed into a pure white flame, and finally, it directly turned into a colorless flame.


    Although it appears to be nothingness to the naked eye, the spiritual power can perceive this colorless flame��it has no color, but it burns brightly and never goes out.


    "It''s finally done!" Cheng Yu''s face was ferocious, "With such a mature form of Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire, even if it is a **** of the five-star peak, I can leapfrog a battle!"


    "Get out of the way and let me deal with him!" Cheng Yuniu roared loudly.


    The other Golden Crow Guards really had tears and snot - finally they don''t have to continue to face this terrible death!


    "Boy, you are dead!" Cheng Yu controlled the colorless Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire and shot at Xu Ming.


    At the five-star level, there are not many people who can block the mature form of Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s demigod avatar teleported again. As soon as he came out, he swiped without hesitation and wrote two words on the book of life and death: Cheng Yu!


    After beheading three Golden Crow Guards one after another, Xu Ming has accumulated 90,000 rank 9 hanging points! - Enough to kill Cheng Yu in seconds!


    "Want me to die? Let''s see who dies first!" Xu Ming relentlessly put a cross on the name!


    "Huh?" Cheng Yu seemed to have a premonition, and his eyes burst out with infinite horror, "No! No! No! Let me go! My father is..."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Cheng Yu''s frightened eyes became empty. The whole body is intact, but it has lost the breath of life.


    die!


    And the invisible fire of all spirits, because it lost its control, it was stupidly suspended in the air, motionless.


    "what!?"


    "Young Master Yu... dead?"


    The rest of the Golden Crow Guards only felt a buzzing sound in their heads, as if their heads were about to explode!


    "Young Master Yu was actually killed..."


    Cheng Yu''s identity!


    His father was the commander of the Golden Crow Guard!


    The rest of the Golden Crow Guards felt as if the sky was about to fall!


    The sky within the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City is about to collapse!


    "This...this..." The dozen or so Golden Crow Guards looked at each other in dismay. In an instant, everyone came to a unanimous opinion - run away!


    It is impossible for them to defeat Xu Ming! If you don''t run away, you''ll just die in vain!


    "escape!"


    "Flee back and report the situation here to the commander!"


    "right!"


    The air-breaker formation was instantly withdrawn.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The remaining twelve Golden Crow Guards fled in confusion in twelve directions.


    "Want to escape?"


    How could Xu Ming let them escape?


    You must know that in this battle, Xu Ming almost played all his cards! Invincible combat power system, life and death book, teleportation... all used!


    These surviving Golden Crow Guards know too many secrets about him! If I let them escape and let them report the news to the "commander", then Xu Ming might be in trouble!


    After all, the Divine Realm is vast and magical, with many incredible powers! For example, "teleportation" and "causal attack", Xu Ming can use plug-ins to use; but some real superpowers of God''s Domain can still be used!


    Xu Ming is not strong enough right now, once he attracts the attention of the real superpower, it will be dangerous!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming teleported and appeared beside the dead Cheng Yu, and directly exchanged all his divine stones into hanging points.


    "More than 500,000 rank 9 hanging points!" Xu Ming was overjoyed - Cheng Yu was indeed the top "second-generation official" in the Golden Crow City, and his net worth was solid!


    "With so many level 9 hanging points, it''s not easy to deal with these twelve Golden Crow Guards fleeing separately?"


    Xu Ming directly took out the book of life and death, wrote the dragon and snake, and sentenced him to life and death.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ��


    The fleeing Golden Crow Guard loses the breath of life one after another.


    The twelve Golden Crow Guards are just twelve sounds of "bang".


    "Destroy all!" Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not only the Golden Crow Guards were completely destroyed, but even those ordinary gods in Mohe Village and Blood Sword Village were all swallowed up by the Fire of Ten Thousand Spirits Tribulation.


    And the many cards that Xu Ming exposed just now, no one knows anymore! Because...you know, they''re all dead!


    "It''s just a corner place within the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City, which forced me to use so many trump cards... God''s realm is vast, I must keep a low profile!" Xu Ming was secretly vigilant.


    Immediately, Xu Ming focused his attention on the loot all over the floor.


    "Murdering is the fastest way to get rich..." Xu Ming had to admit.


    However, with Xu Ming''s character, it is absolutely impossible to deliberately slaughter others in order to "get rich". Of course, if someone comes to court for death, then no wonder Brother Ming is ruthless!

 Chapter 843： slave to slave

    At this time, next to the Golden Crow City, the Golden Crow Guard Barracks was commanding the military tent.


    The commander "Cheng Chong" suddenly changed his face, and took out a cyan jade talisman from the world ring, which was completely condensed by the power of karma. This kind of jade talisman can only be refined by the great power of karma, and it is extremely precious!


    But at this time, there was a very eye-catching crack on this cyan jade talisman.


    "Yu''er..." Cheng Chong''s eyes were about to split.


    The Divine Realm is vast, and the space suppression is too powerful; if the distance is a little farther, it is difficult to communicate. Therefore, Cheng Chong only knew that his son had died; as for how he died, he had no idea at all.


    "Yu''er has a talisman that I specially made for him. Even if it is a six-star god, it''s hard to kill him! Could it be that... a seven-star **** will take action against Yu''er?" Cheng Chong thought to himself, "However, the entire Golden Crow City is under the jurisdiction of the city. In the domain, there are only a handful of existences above seven stars; moreover, they are all better than me! There is no way anyone would kill Yu��er regardless of their identity����


    "What happened?" Cheng Chong thought hard, "Could it be that some experts from other jurisdictions have entered the jurisdiction of my Golden Crow City?"


    Cheng Chong never thought that the one who killed his son Cheng Yu would be a one-star god.


    "No matter who killed Yu''er, I must find out and tear him to pieces!" Cheng Chong''s eyes were extremely cold.


    However, the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City is much vaster than the entire Endless Continent; Cheng Chong doesn''t even know where Cheng Yu died, how can he find out?


    "Even if I send the Golden Crow Guard army, there''s no way to check..." Cheng Chong felt a little helpless, "unless... ask Mr. Mei to take action!"


    Elder Mei, a superpower who lives in seclusion within the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City, is good at cause and effect.


    With Mei Lao''s method, you can even spy on the "causal cycle" between heaven and earth! It is not very difficult to probe what has happened along the "causal line" hidden between heaven and earth.


    However, it is not so easy to ask Mr. Mei to take action!


    "The revenge of killing a son must be reported! Even if I pay a great price, I must find out the murderer!"


    Cheng Chong rushed out of the military tent, soared into the sky, and headed to Elder Mei''s seclusion place.


    ��


    "I accept it! I accept it! I accept it!"


    After Xu Ming killed all the Golden Crow Guards, the first thing he had to do was of course - collect the spoils!


    Of course, the wealth of a dozen or so Golden Crow Guard masters should not be underestimated! When Xu Ming was collecting the spoils, he also discovered a hidden local tyrant; there were more **** stones in the world ring than Cheng Yu, 600,000!


    "Make a lot of money! Make a lot of money!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming directly moved the treasures such as divine stones and artifacts into his own world ring first.


    So, Sisi, who was still in Xu Ming''s world ring, saw a series of "rains" falling in the sky - the rain of divine stones, the rain of artifacts, the rain of materials, the rain of medicinal pills...


    In addition to the dozen or so Golden Crow Guards, there are also the relics of hundreds of ordinary gods��although these ordinary gods were devoured and killed by the fire of the Ten Thousand Spirit Tribulation, but their treasures were all intact.


    Ordinary gods are poor, but there are many!


    After some inventory and sweeps, Xu Ming has more than 1.3 million divine stones! There are countless treasures such as artifacts and divine pills!


    In this regard, Xu Ming summed up four words: "Great harvest!"


    In the short term, Xu Ming doesn''t need to worry about hanging points. As long as you don''t get too extravagant, more than 1.3 million level 9 hanging points are enough for Xu Ming to use for a while!


    "And this ''fire''!" Xu Ming stood near the Wanling Tribulation Fire.


    The mature form of Myriad Spirit Tribulation Fire, colorless and invisible, looks very docile at this time. However, Xu Ming knew that this calamity of all spirits was not really as docile as it looked; it only grew into a mature form by using the **** means of "devouring tens of thousands of gods"!


    "Ten thousand gods..." Xu Ming really felt the vastness of God''s Domain.


    In the Endless Continent, it was only an Erke who became a **** by proving the Tao, which gave Xu Ming a huge headache; after all the cards were used, it was very difficult to solve it!


    And in the realm of the gods, there are tens of thousands of gods! I am afraid that each of them is much stronger than Birke! But what... if you say you die, you will die!


    In the realm of the gods, the life of the gods is worthless at all!


    At this time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "My ancestor of the human race, True God Jiuyu, has entered the realm of the gods. He doesn''t know if he is still alive; if he is still alive, he doesn''t know how he is doing now!"


    Before entering the realm of the gods, Xu Ming certainly thought about finding the true **** Jiuyu.


    And after coming to God''s Domain, Xu Ming realized that his previous thoughts were too naive! - God''s Domain is too vast, and finding someone in God''s Domain is much more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack!


    However, Xu Ming is not depressed: "If I have a relationship with Senior Jiuyu, then we will definitely meet in God''s Domain!"


    Everything is optional, not forced.


    "Xiaohang, how can I collect this calamity of all souls?"


    Ten Thousand Spirits Tribulation Fire, although it was cultivated with extremely **** means; but since it has been cultivated, Xu Ming does not want to waste it.


    Moreover, Xu Ming was the best at the way of fire, and it was just right for him to use the fire of the Wanling Tribulation.


    Xiao Hang said: "To explore the collection method, you need a level 9 hanging point..."


    "I have to hang up again!" Xu Ming was depressed, "Hold it up!"


    Xu Ming had just made a fortune, but he looked like he had a lot of money.


    Xiaohang''s voice sounded again: "50,000 level 9 hanging points have been deducted!"


    "Pfft! Fifty thousand?" Xu Ming almost vomited blood - is it easy for Brother Ming to earn some points? 50,000 hanging points is enough to kill a four-star **** with the book of life and death!


    Immediately, the information from the probe was passed into Xu Ming''s mind: The Wanling Calamity Fire in the state of no owner is almost no threat, just forcibly refining it!


    "Pfft!" This time, Xu Ming really vomited blood.


    However, these 50,000 hanging points cannot be said to be wasted. After all, if he didn''t investigate clearly Xu Ming would not dare to touch this murderous fire.


    ��


    Inside the world ring, Sisi looked at the mountains of various treasures, and her heart shook: "Could it be... Brother Ming killed all the elites of the Golden Crow Guard..."


    Sisi can''t imagine how strong Brother Ming is!


    Her eyes flickered, her teeth just bit her cherry lips, and she seemed to be making some difficult choices in her mind.


    Suddenly, Sisifan clenched her fists tightly and her eyes became firm: "Brother Ming is my only hope..."


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s Tiandao Liu clone returned to the world ring.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s demigod avatar come back, Sisi didn''t hesitate, and with a thud, she knelt down in front of Xu Ming.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming looked confused.


    Sisi said with a firm face, "Sisi wishes to serve Brother Ming forever, as a slave and a maid!"

 Chapter 844： Go to Golden Crow City

    "Sisi is willing to serve Brother Ming forever, as a slave and a maid!"


    Sisi''s eyes are very firm.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was startled.


    In fact, Xu Ming had been thinking about how to make Sisi follow him willingly.


    After all, Sisi is a natural luck person; carrying her is equivalent to carrying a "good luck baby", which can boost her luck! - Of course, the premise is that Sisi follows voluntarily; if you force it, not only will it not increase her luck, but it will reduce her own luck.


    However, Xu Ming did not expect that Sisi would kneel in front of him and ask to "serve as a slave and a maid".


    Such a request is very unique!


    After a while, Xu Ming recovered from his daze; he looked at Sisi in confusion: "Why?"


    "Sisi has something to ask for!" Sisi said.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming didn''t agree easily��because, once Xu Ming agreed, he would definitely do what he said; and now, Xu Ming doesn''t even know what Sisi wants to ask for.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Brother Ming, you should see that I am born with great luck, right?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Sisi continued: "I also have a younger sister, who is also born with great luck. When I was in the world of dust, she and I became a **** at the same time! However, after we came to the realm of the gods, my younger sister was arrested. kidnapped; and I was lucky to escape..."


    Hearing this, Xu Ming probably understood: "You want me to help you find your sister?"


    "Yes!" Sisi said.


    "Stand up first, don''t kneel!" After speaking, Xu Ming fell into silence.


    The Divine Realm is vast and endless. Just a small Golden Crow City has a jurisdiction of tens of billions of miles! To find someone in God''s Domain is more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack!


    Moreover, Xu Ming was not sure whether Sisi''s younger sister was still alive.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak for a long time, and made herself stand up again, Sisi thought that Xu Ming was unwilling to agree, and even said: "Brother Ming, I didn''t ask you to help you find it immediately. As long as Brother Ming agrees, he will become a'' When Ten Stars exist, you can do your best to help find them!"


    "Ten-star existence..." Xu Ming smiled at Sisi and teased, "You just believe that I can become a ten-star existence?"


    You must know that according to the strength of God''s Domain, from "one star" to "ten stars", for every level difference, the difference in strength is more than ten times!


    The existence of two stars is ten times stronger than the existence of one star!


    The existence of three stars is ten times stronger than the existence of two stars!


    ��


    Then, the existence of ten stars is more powerful than the existence of one star?


    Indescribable!


    unimaginable!


    With a wave of a ten-star god, hundreds of millions of one-star gods can be easily annihilated! -Easier than stepping on a nest of ants!


    I don''t know if there are ten-star gods in the entire Golden Crow City''s jurisdiction!


    And if Xu Ming doesn''t hang up, his real strength is only "one star"!


    To be honest, Xu Ming didn''t know that he could only become a "ten-star god" in the year of the monkey. In fact, most of the gods, who have practiced for hundreds of millions of years, are only hovering below five stars.


    Ten stars��


    too far!


    Incredible!


    Sisi looked at Xu Ming firmly and decisively: "I believe that Brother Ming can definitely become a ten-star existence!"


    Xu Ming looked at Sisi''s eyes and couldn''t help being moved - what a pair of determined eyes!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming smiled: "Do you believe in me so much?"


    "Yeah!" Sisi nodded heavily.


    Xu Ming grinned: "Actually, I also believe in myself!"


    Of course Xu Ming believed that he could become a ten-star existence, it was just a matter of time.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also remembered the arrogant Elder Mo Fang in the "Huangquan Temple" - that elder Mo Fang, who is estimated to be above the "Ten Stars"; however, he was not beaten by Ming Ge. Face popping?


    Xu Ming has even punched the faces of the existences above "Ten Stars"! Could it be that he still has no confidence in becoming a ten-star god?


    "Brother Ming please take me in, I would like to be a slave and a maid forever!" Sisi said again.


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Just follow me! As for being a slave and a maid, forget it! - As for your sister, I will definitely try my best to help you find it!"


    Xu Ming is still confident that he will find Sisi''s sister! As long as... she''s still alive!


    After all, Brother Ming has "exploration" hanging!


    "Brother Xie Ming!" Sisi was overjoyed.


    Xu Ming said again: "Tell me first, what is your sister''s name?"


    "Han Yingying!" Sisi said.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming said to Xiaohang in his heart, "Check it out!"


    Xiaohang replied immediately: "Not enough hanging points!"


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming almost vomited blood, "Why don''t you just probe a person''s location? - I have 1,300,000 level 9 hanging points, and it''s not enough?"


    Xiao Hang said: "God''s Domain is too vast, and the space suppression is too strong! If you want to detect someone''s position, the price is extremely high!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming temporarily put aside the idea of ????exploring, and let''s talk about it later when he has money!


    "Sisi!" Xu Ming said, "Next, I plan to visit Golden Crow City!"


    Of course, Xu Ming couldn''t stay in the countryside of God''s Domain all the time, but he still had to go to the city to see the world!


    After all, Xu Ming knew too little about God''s Domain!


    "Go to the Golden Crow City!?" Sisi was startled and said, "But Brother Ming, you killed so many Golden Crow guards... Would it be dangerous to go to the Golden Crow City?"


    Xu Ming joked: "God knows you and I know about the deaths of these Golden Crow Guards! - As long as you don''t report me to the Golden Crow Guard, no third person will know about it, so what danger will there be?"


    "Yes!" Sisi relaxed.


    Xu Ming and Sisi, after all, are still weak; they never thought that those super existences in the God Realm would have a way to detect the murderer through causal maintenance!


    Sisi said again: "We are relatively close to the Golden Crow City, only a billion miles away!"


    "One billion miles, is it still relatively close?" Xu Ming was speechless.


    However, the Golden Crow City has a jurisdiction of 10 billion miles; more than a billion miles, it is indeed relatively close!


    ��


    Let Sisi guide the way, Xu Ming flew all the way, and after three months, finally arrived at the Golden Crow City The reason why it took so long is because the space oppression of God''s Domain is too strong, Xu Ming Ming''s speed is greatly affected. Second, because Sisi didn''t know the location of the Golden Crow City very well, so she took a detour. The third reason is that there were also some small thieves who robbed on the road; of course, these little thieves without long eyes have become Brother Ming''s "Sacred Stone Extractor".


    "Golden Crow City!"


    Xu Ming looked at this square, square and magnificent city in the distance.


    A million miles seems huge!


    But you must know that the territory governed by the Golden Crow City is more than 10 billion miles in length!


    A city with a size of only one million miles, in terms of length, is only "one ten thousandth" of the entire jurisdiction; in terms of area, it is only "one ten thousandth"!


    And the entire Golden Crow City jurisdiction, only this city!


    It is conceivable that the "residents" who can live in the Golden Crow City are definitely the elite among the elites; I am afraid that only one of the hundreds of thousands of gods is qualified to live in the city!

 Chapter 845： rules are everywhere

    "Enter the city!"


    Xu Ming released Sisi from the world ring, and the two flew towards the city gate.


    The gates and walls of the Golden Crow City are guarded by many Golden Crow guards. At this time, there were already several long queues lined up at the city gate; each long queue had more than 10,000 people!


    "There is still such a long line to enter the city!" Xu Ming was also shocked.


    "I entered the Golden Crow City once!" Sisi said, "You need to pay the entrance fee to enter the city, so you have to queue up. When I came last time, the queue was much longer than it is now!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    He looked around and looked at the tens of thousands of gods lining up in front of him, and couldn''t help but silently sighed: "There are so many gods as dogs!"


    Soon, behind Xu Ming, there were also many gods queuing up.


    The surrounding chatter also kept ringing:


    "It''s really dark to enter the city! Every time you enter the city, you have to pay ten **** stones; if you stay in the city for more than a year, you will have to pay an additional **** stone!"


    "That''s right! Is it easy for us to earn a few divine stones? - The divine stones accumulated over hundreds of years are not enough to enter the city once!"


    "It''s really cool to be the Lord of the Golden Crow! It''s just sitting on the ground and collecting rent! It''s easy to earn millions of divine stones every day, right?"


    "It''s more than that! I think there are tens of millions! - However, the Golden Crow City Lord has to support so many subordinates, and I am afraid that there will not be many real profits!"


    At this moment, a rebellious voice sounded: "A group of ignorant people! - The Golden Crow City Lord, but a ten-star god; at his level, what is the meaning of the **** stone?"


    ��


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked when he heard it: "The Jinwu City Lord is a ten-star god?"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength and hanging points, he can still compete against five-star and six-star gods; but facing ten-star gods, there is really no way to do it!


    call out-


    Suddenly, a black figure flew past the long line of dragons and shot directly at the city gate.


    "Huh? Why didn''t he line up?"


    "Do you want to jump in the queue?"


    "Cut in line? Impossible! - If he dares to jump in line, so many gods in line will not kill him!"


    "A group of ignorant people!" It was still the arrogant figure just now, "The Star Medal of that adult must be at least the ''Three Star Medal''; therefore, you don''t need to pay the Divine Stone to enter or leave the Golden Crow City!"


    Sure enough, when the black figure flew to the gate of the city, there was no Golden Crow Guard to stop him, and he let him in directly.


    "Three-star medal?" A strange color flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    He remembered what Yin Ran said to himself at the time: "If you can go to the God''s Domain and get the ''Ten Star Medal'', then tell me the word ''responsible'' again!"


    God''s Domain, Xu Ming has come!


    As for the "Ten Star Medal", Xu Ming still didn''t know how to get it. But it is conceivable that it will be difficult!


    "No matter how difficult it is, I must get the ten-star medal and go to the ''Holy Emperor City'' to find Yin Ran!"


    Yin Ran is Xu Ming''s woman, so of course Xu Ming is responsible for her!


    "Sisi, do you know how to get the Star Medal?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It''s easy to get the Star Medal! Just spend some divine stones to apply and you can get it!" Sisi said, "However, it is very difficult to increase the ''star'' of the Star Medal!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "Could it be that the star rating of the Star Medal is not based on strength?"


    "It also has something to do with strength, but it still needs ''merit'' or something!" Sisi said, "I don''t know the specifics; we will go to the Holy Emperor''s Hall after we enter the city and we will know!"


    In Jinwu City, in addition to the "local snakes" such as the City Lord''s Mansion and Jinwuwei, there are also several "strong dragons"!


    The Temple of the Holy Emperor is one of the "strong dragons".


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming responded.


    The Palace of the Holy Emperor, Xu Ming will definitely go! Because Xu Ming always felt that there was some connection between the Palace of the Holy Emperor and the City of the Holy Emperor.


    ��


    The movements of the gods were very fast, and the team of more than 10,000 people in front was quickly lined up.


    Xu Ming and Sisi paid the divine stone, took a talisman, and entered the city.


    The Golden Crow Guard who guarded the city gate also reminded coldly: "There are three points, remember, otherwise you will be blasted out of Golden Crow City! First, don''t lose this talisman; second, every time you stay in the city Every year, ten sacred stones must be paid; third, flying is strictly prohibited in the city!"


    The reason why the Golden Crow City has these restrictions is very simple, that is - do not want ordinary gods to stay in the city.


    After all, the Golden Crow City is just that big, and the entire jurisdictional territory of the Golden Crow City is hundreds of millions of times that of the Golden Crow City! - So, many gods must be kept out of the door!


    Although Sisi was only entering the city for the second time, she still knew a little about the roads in the Holy Emperor City.


    "Take me to the Holy Emperor Palace first!" Xu Ming said impatiently.


    "it is good!"


    Along the way, I also passed some important places.


    Sisi gave a brief introduction: "This is the Pavilion of Everything! It''s a relatively large business in the Golden Crow City."


    "This is the Slaughterhouse!"


    "This is the virtual world!" Sisi pointed to a building that was full of brilliance and seemed illusory. This building, without walls, is entirely composed of illusory formations.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "The virtual world? Where is this place?"


    Sisi said: "I''ve never been in! But it is said that in the virtual world, you can compete with masters from all over the God''s Domain, and I don''t know if it''s true or not!"


    "Is there still such a thing?" If this is the case, Xu Ming guessed that the virtual world should be a place similar to the "Intentional Formation".


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming to arrive in front of the Holy Emperor''s Palace.


    The Palace of the Holy Emperor is a sword-shaped building and the tallest building in the Golden Crow City; it is even taller than the City Lord''s Mansion!


    Xu Ming thought to himself: "Usually, the higher the building, the higher the status! Is this Holy Emperor Palace''s status in the Golden Crow City even higher than the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    But Xu Ming didn''t know that the Holy Emperor''s Palace had a special status in the entire Divine Realm Hey! You two, do you want to enter the Holy Emperor''s Temple? If you want to enter, come over and pay a thousand sacred stones; if you don''t enter, don''t stand at the door! "At the entrance of the Holy Emperor''s Hall, there are six guards standing on their backs; each guard''s aura has reached the level of a five-star god! One of the guards with narrow eyes roared at Xu Ming and Sisi.


    "You need a thousand divine stones to go in?" Xu Ming was startled.


    Sisi explained: "This Thousand Gods Stone is not the cost of entering, but the cost of applying for the Star Medal! If we have the Star Medal, we can go in directly!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming understood the intention of the Holy Emperor''s Palace - to collect the fee for applying for the medal at the door, it would prevent the stray people from waiting to enter!


    "In this Golden Crow City, there are rules everywhere!" Xu Ming sighed secretly.


    Of course, Xu Ming knew that the reason why he was bound by rules everywhere was that he was too weak in the final analysis! If the strength is strong enough, such as stronger than the Golden Crow City Lord, then the so-called rules can be completely ignored.


    "Hey! You two, do you want to go in?"

 Chapter 846： disaster

    After paying the **** stone, he entered the hall of the emperor.


    Soon, a virtuous deity led Xu Ming and Sisi over.


    "The two of you are here to apply for the Star Medal? Let me give you a brief introduction!" The sanctimonious **** said.


    Xu Ming listened and quickly understood.


    The Star Medal I just applied for is all "one star". If you want to upgrade the Star Medal, you must meet two conditions.


    The first condition is to have enough strength! ��For example, if you want to upgrade the Star Medal to "Three Stars", first of all, you must be at least a **** with "Three Stars" strength!


    The second condition is to have enough contributions! ��The honor and status conferred by the Star Medal are not given to you for nothing! If you want to get a high star, first of all, you must complete some "medal tasks" and get enough contribution points!


    The Star Medal is divided into ten stars. The higher the star, the higher the status in the realm of the gods!


    Three-star medal, you can enter and leave the inferior city for free, and you are eligible to enter the middle city! ��Like the Golden Crow City, it is the "Lower Divine City"!


    Five-star medal, you can enter and exit the middle-class city for free, and you are eligible to enter the upper-class city!


    The seven-star medal, you can enter and exit the first-class city for free, and you are eligible to enter the city! - The territory of the Red Lie Mansion, where Xu Ming is currently located in the Yanyan Continent, has a radius of trillions of miles. In such a vast and vast territory, there are tens of thousands of divine cities of different levels, but there is only one mansion, and that is the "Red Lie Mansion"!


    Nine-star medal, you can enter and leave the city for free!


    Ten-star medal, qualified to enter the "Holy Emperor City"!


    "Holy Emperor City!?" Xu Ming''s heart couldn''t help but shuddered violently - this was the first time he saw the three words "Holy Emperor City" in the Divine Realm!


    "You have to have a ten-star medal in order to be eligible to enter the Holy Emperor City..." Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "No wonder Yin Ran said that only after obtaining a ''ten-star medal'' can she be qualified to say ''responsible'' to her!"


    yes!


    If you don''t get the ten-star medal, you won''t even be able to enter the city of the Holy Emperor, so what "responsibility" are you talking about?


    It''s just... the ten-star medal, is it the highest level of medals?


    Do not!


    On top of the ten-star medal, there is also the "Silver Moon Medal"!


    On top of the Silver Moon Medal, there is also "Feng Wang"!


    Above the king, there is also the emperor-level existence of "proclaimed emperor"!


    However, Xu Ming still doesn''t know about this! What''s more, even if he successfully obtained the ten-star medal, he is far from qualified to be "responsible" to Yin Ran!


    The reason why Yin Ran said those words to Xu Ming at that time was actually... to give Xu Ming some hope!


    Yin Ran was worried that once Xu Ming knew the real requirement of being "responsible to her", he would directly despair and give up her! Therefore, she first set a "small goal" for Xu Ming; and she herself, in the Holy Emperor City, would try to delay the time of "recruiting relatives" so that Xu Ming had time to grow up.


    If it really doesn''t delay Xu Ming''s growth, then... there may be no Yin Ran in the world anymore!


    "What on earth is the Holy Emperor City? You have to have a ten-star medal to be eligible to enter..." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Sisi on the side was also shocked.


    The sanctimonious deity did not answer, but said: "If you don''t know, don''t ask more! When you are qualified to know, you will naturally know!"


    Immediately, two cyan talisman papers appeared in the hands of the sanctimonious deity.


    On the rune paper, there were runes that Xu Ming could not understand. Moreover, the talisman paper is so tough that it is difficult to tear it apart even for ordinary gods.


    "On this talisman paper, imprint your life breath respectively!"


    Xu Ming and Sisi both took the talisman paper, completed the branding in an instant, and handed the cyan talisman paper back to each other.


    "Excuse me, when can we get our Star Medal?" Xu Ming asked.


    "If it was before, I could send you the Star Medal immediately! But now..." The sanctimonious deity said with some doubts, "I don''t know why, but the Lord of the Palace has to personally review every life talisman paper! So, what exactly? I can''t guarantee that the review will be completed and the Star Medal will be issued to you! - As soon as it is within a month, maybe even a day or two; if it is slower, then I don''t know when!"


    Xu Ming was slightly startled: "Is that so..."


    But Xu Ming didn''t care, after all, he wasn''t in a hurry to get the Star Medal.


    The most urgent thing for Xu Ming is to hurry up and improve his strength! Only strength is king!


    At this time, the sanctimonious deity suddenly directed at Xu Ming and Sisi, winked and smiled: "There is already a backlog of life talismans in the hall master''s place, and they have not been reviewed! If you want to get the Star Medal sooner, I still You can help, put your two life talismans on the front, so that the hall master can review it earlier!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned��good man!


    "Thank you so much!" Xu Ming cupped his hands and smiled.


    "Huh?" The sanctimonious deity''s face was a little unsightly, "Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ming was stunned for a while, and then he understood, "How many divine stones do you need to help?"


    "It''s not expensive!" said the godly spirit, "each life talisman paper, ten thousand **** stones!"


    10,000 God Stones!


    Still "inexpensive"?


    Although Xu Ming has more than one million Divine Stones on his body, these are the trophies that Xu Ming harvested after fighting to the death! Why spend ten or twenty thousand to "bribe" this sanctimonious deity in front of him?


    "No need, I''m not in a hurry!" Xu Ming said, and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" The sanctimonious **** said again, "If you are poor and you don''t have so many **** stones, then it''s fine! One thousand **** stones, I can help you get ahead!"


    "It''s really not necessary!" Xu Ming took Sisi directly and left the Hall of the Holy Emperor.


    "Hmph! Two poor ghosts!" The sanctimonious deity snorted disdainfully, "It''s okay to be poor, it''s still like this! Just put your two life talismans with me and hold them for a while before talking about it!"


    Thinking about it, UU reading looked like a god, so he directly put Xu Ming and Sisi''s life talisman into his world ring.


    In fact, with the review speed of the palace master, thousands or tens of thousands of life talisman papers can be reviewed in the blink of an eye; how can there be a backlog of life talisman papers that have not been reviewed. The reason why the sanctimonious deity said this was to deceive Xu Ming about some divine stones!


    Now that the Divine Stone has not been deceived, he is of course unhappy; that is why he puts Xu Ming and Sisi''s life talisman paper in his hands and puts them in his hands, and waits for a while before sending them to the hall master for review.


    Swish!


    The sanctimonious deity suddenly took out a stack of life talismans��of course, Xu Ming and Sisi''s were not included.


    "This stack of life talisman papers has been deposited with me for several months! Send it over first and let the hall master review it!"


    The hall master of the Holy Emperor''s Hall is high above, and the dragon sees its head but not its tail. The trivial matter of arranging the life talisman paper will naturally not be personally involved, but will be handled by this sanctimonious deity.


    However, this sanctimonious deity would never have imagined that by dragging Xu Ming''s life talisman paper like this, he would cause a catastrophe.

 Chapter 847： Open up!

    The top floor of the Temple of the Holy Emperor.


    An old man in a star robe sat cross-legged, like a piece of dead wood, with no breath of life.


    However, those who knew the old man knew how powerful his "death practice method" was - looking for a glimmer of "life" in the midst of decay.


    Unfortunately, it hasn''t been found yet.


    If he could find it, then he wouldn''t be living in this small Golden Crow City, and he would be the master of the branch hall of a lower-class city.


    Yes, this old man is Xue Rong, the hall master of the Holy Emperor Palace in Jinwu City.


    Xue Rong''s strength has already reached the "ten-star" level! However, it has not been able to take the next step and surpass ten stars!


    If it can surpass ten stars, then Xue Rong is a great existence in the realm of the gods!


    Suddenly, Xue Rong, an old man who looked like a dead tree, opened his eyelids like dead tree bark. The eyes hidden under these double eyelids contain infinite vitality, as if everything grows in his eyes.


    "Alas..." The old man sighed, "The path of ''birth and death'' is really difficult to walk..."


    However, this is the path of martial arts that Xue Rong chose himself; no matter how difficult it is to walk, he must go on.


    Moreover, except for "birth and death", other paths are not necessarily easy to walk; even, for him, Xue Rong, it is even more difficult to walk!


    "It seems that it''s time to review the life talisman paper! It really affects my practice..." Xue Rong will only review the life talisman paper once a month, "In the past, how could I personally go out to review such a trivial matter as the life talisman paper! However, Li Xiujie insisted that I personally examine and help him find a person named Xu Ming..."


    Li Xiujie, not only in the Endless Continent, left Xu Ming with a sinister trick - that is, let Yehenara Erke, refining and proving the fruit become a god, to deal with Xu Ming. Moreover, in God''s Domain, a bureau was also set up for Xu Ming.


    Although the Divine Realm is vast, from the Endless Continent to the Divine Realm, ordinary gods will definitely be blown into the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City by the wind of destruction!


    Therefore, Li Xiujie asked the temple masters of the Temple of the Holy Emperor in Jinwu City and several nearby towns to help keep track of Xu Ming! - He was sure that as long as Xu Ming came to God''s Domain, he would definitely apply for the Star Medal!


    Because without the Star Medal, it would be very inconvenient in many places in the Divine Realm; even the middle Divine City could not be entered.


    In God''s Domain, there may be many people named "Xu Ming"; moreover, the Xu Ming that Li Xiujie is looking for may also change his name and surname. Therefore, Li Xiujie left Xu Ming''s "breath of life" for Xue Rong and other hall masters.


    The name can be changed, the appearance can be disguised, but the breath of life is difficult to change!


    Moreover, to apply for the Star Medal, you must apply with your true life breath! - The Star Medal is like the "ID card" of God''s Domain.


    Therefore, in Li Xiujie''s view, as long as Xu Ming came to the God''s Domain, it would be impossible to fly!


    yes! If a **** who first came to the realm of the gods is targeted by an existence like the temple master of the Holy Emperor Temple, how can he escape?


    As for Li Xiujie, the reason why Li Xiujie did not take action personally, or asked the experts around him to take action against Xu Ming; one was because of disdain, and the other was because he was worried that if he took action in person, Yin Ran would ask the experts of "Cause and Effect" to find out. .


    So, Li Xiujie walked a few more twists and turns, it would be much safer!


    At this time, Xue Rong sighed again: "Isn''t it more difficult to find someone in God''s Domain than to find a needle in a haystack!"


    However, Li Xiujie was in a high position in the main hall of the Holy Emperor Palace; Xue Rong did not dare to ignore his orders.


    "However, if you can find that Xu Ming, General Li''s reward will definitely not be less!" Xue Rong also has some expectations - if a branch hall master of a small place like him can climb a relationship like Li Xiujie, then It is really possible to soar and reach the pinnacle of life!


    Suddenly, Xue Rong shouted outside the door, "Come in!"


    The sanctimonious deity who received Xu Ming before pushed the door open and came in: "Palace Master."


    In his hand, he also held a stack of life talismans, all of which were pending review; however, there was no Xu Ming''s in it.


    Xu Ming''s life talisman was "temporarily detained" by the sanctimonious god, and he planned to detain it for a while before talking about it.


    "Bring it here, Li Fang!"


    Li Fang, this is the name of this sanctimonious deity.


    Xue Rong is a "ten-star" existence, how terrifying his mental power and how swift his movements are; in the blink of an eye, this large stack of life talismans has all been reviewed.


    "No!" Xue Rong shook his head secretly in his heart - trying to find someone in God''s Domain is really looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "Go down!" Xue Rong said.


    "Yes!" Li Fang respectfully held the Life Talisman in both hands, and was about to step down.


    "Wait!" Xue Rong shouted again.


    "Palace Master, do you have any other orders?" Li Fang asked cautiously.


    "Recently, is there any suspicious person haunting the Golden Crow City?" Xue Rong asked.


    suspicious person?


    Li Fang thought about it carefully: "No! In Golden Crow City, everything is normal!"


    "Okay, go down!" Xue Rong waved his hand.


    Xue Rong asked this question because he considered that if Xu Ming came to Golden Crow City, it would cause some sensation. However, Xue Rong really thought too much, Xu Ming was just a low-key little person in God''s Domain.


    "Huh..." Li Fang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "It turned out to be this problem... I thought that the hall master knew, I deliberately withheld some life talismans!"


    ��


    In Jinwu City, it is relatively peaceful and quiet.


    After all, the Golden Crow Guards, who are constantly inspecting the entire Divine City, are not vegetarians! Whoever dares to do it must first consider whether he is qualified to bear the wrath of the "Millions of Golden Crow Guards"!


    Yes!


    Thousands of Golden Crows!


    Of course, some real top forces still dare to do it in Golden Crow City. However, such top forces are very few after all; so most of the time, the Golden Crow City is very safe.


    It is also because of safety that many weak one-star and two-star gods want to live in Golden Crow City for a long time.


    However, the Golden Crow City is only one million miles long, so how can it accommodate the weak and small gods within the jurisdiction of ten billion miles and live for a long time?


    Therefore, the Golden Crow City has set a threshold, and only those with a "three-star medal" or higher can stay in the city for free. When other gods stay in the city, they have to pay a lot of **** stones and weak gods, how many **** stones can they have on hand? Of course, there was no money to live in the city for a long time, so I had to leave.


    At this time, the Golden Crow City, outside the Lantingxuan gate.


    "Sisi, go, open the room!" Xu Ming said casually.


    "Brother Ming..." Of course Sisi knew that there was no "bad meaning" in Xu Ming''s words.


    After all, she took the initiative to say "I would like to be a slave and a maid", and Xu Ming didn''t accept her either; if Xu Ming really had any "bad intentions", he would have "bad intentions" towards her long ago!


    But Sisi still reminded: "The room in the Golden Crow City is too expensive, Brother Ming, let''s save it!"


    expensive?


    With Xu Ming''s current net worth, can''t he afford to open a house?


    Xu Ming just wanted to find a quiet and safe place to meditate for a while. After all, Xu Ming had never practiced since he came to God''s Domain.

 Chapter 848： Divine Thunder Tempered Body

    After spending two hundred divine stones, Xu Ming lived in a quiet suite in Lan Ting Xuan.


    On the walls of the suite, heavy formations are arranged, which can completely ensure the quietness and safety of the room.


    "It cost 200 divine stones to open a room!" But Xu Ming felt that it was quite cheap.


    Because, the opening of houses in Jinwu City is not calculated by "days", but by "years". Two hundred divine stones are one year''s rent.


    "Sisi, there are two separate rooms in this suite. You have one and I have one!" Xu Ming pretended to be serious and said, "Don''t come into my room casually! I''m not a casual person!"


    "Who''s going to enter your room!" Sisi spat, blushing.


    "Well..." Xu Ming pondered, and handed over a world ring, "This is the 20,000 Divine Stone, you take it first!"


    Sisi was startled and waved her hands again and again: "No! No! Brother Ming, I don''t want it!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but said, and threw it away: "I told you to take it, and you took it! - I plan to retreat for a while, as for how long the retreat will be, I''m not sure. The rent goes up!"


    "Oh..." Sisi only accepted the divine stone.


    ��


    After the arrangement, Xu Ming walked directly into his room and began to retreat.


    "Xiaohang, is there any way to quickly improve my strength?"


    If you want to quickly improve your strength, of course, it is most reliable to find a small hanging.


    However, the price of finding a small hanging is... hanging point!


    Before, Xu Ming didn''t have any level 9 hanging points, so naturally he couldn''t find a small hanging point. But now it is different, Xu Ming became rich overnight, with more than one million Divine Stones in his body, naturally he has the confidence to find Xiaohang!


    "Yes!" Xiao Hang said directly.


    "really!"


    There is a hanging point, it is a good job!


    "Do you want to improve the strength of the ancient cultivator''s avatar, or the strength of the Tiandao Liu avatar?" Xiaohang said again.


    Xu Ming hesitated for a while, and said, "The ancient cultivator''s clone!"


    Xu Ming intends to temporarily not let Tian Daoliu avatar become a god, but major in ancient cultivator avatar.


    After all, cultivating two avatars requires two points and two points of energy. Although Xu Ming has some hang-ups now, he is still a long way from the real "rich and powerful"; so, let''s save first!


    Moreover, Xu Ming intends to keep the Tiandaoliu clone at the demigod level; in this way, if the Tiandaoliu clone is opened, it will not need to spend the 9th level hanging point, but only need to spend the 8th level hanging point! - For the current Xu Ming, the level 8 hanging point is completely worthless! How to spend, how to spend!


    The downside of this is that the Tiandao Liu clone has almost no combat power! The advantage is that the Tiandaoliu clone can unscrupulously open the "teleport" hang without worrying about the hang point.


    Xiaohang continued: "Your ancient cultivator avatar is practicing the emperor-level exercise "Thunderbolt Exercise". It is still very good, and it is very suitable for your cultivation now! Therefore, there is no need to change the exercise!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "And "Thunderbolt Forging" requires a lot of thunder power!" Xiaohang said again, "Also, it can''t be ordinary thunder power!"


    The core of the emperor-level exercise of "Thunderbolt Forging" is actually "breaking and then standing"! - First annihilate your own divine body at the "particle level", and then re-forge new and stronger particles!


    Every time it is annihilated, the reconstructed divine body becomes stronger! The more times of annihilation, the more tyrannical the divine body becomes, until the divine body is transformed to the "Emperor-level" level!


    And the biggest problem with cultivating "Thunderbolt Body Forging" is... the requirements for "Thunderbolt Power" are very high! It must be an extremely pure power of thunder!


    However, where to find the incomparably pure power of thunder?


    "Could it be..." Xu Ming looked shocked and looked at Xiaohang, "Where do you even sell the power of thunder?"


    "Yes!" Xiaohang said, "In the artifact store, there is almost everything!"


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but scolded, "What a pervert!"


    He opened the artifact store and quickly found a lot of qualified thunder powers:


    God of Destruction...


    Dark Blood God Thunder...


    Purple Lightning Divine Thunder��


    Lots of variety!


    Xu Ming was dazzled: "Xiaohang, recommend one!"


    Xiaohang said: "In terms of the best effect, of course it is the Destruction of Divine Thunder! It can annihilate the particles more completely, and the re-forged particles are much stronger than other Divine Thunders! But... I recommend you Purple Lightning Divine Thunder!"


    "Uh...why?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Because you are poor!" Xiaohang said unceremoniously, "Although the effect of destroying Shenlei is the best, it is a hundred times more expensive than Zidian Shenlei, and the price-performance ratio is too low!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming was speechless, and thought to himself, "When I have money in the future, I will use the Destruction God Thunder to forge my body!"


    Now... It''s better to be diligent and thrifty. According to Xiaohang''s suggestion, use Zidian Shenlei first!


    Anyway, if you use Purple Lightning Divine Thunder several times, the effect is still as good as using Destroyer Divine Thunder once;


    "Slow down!" Xu Ming thought helplessly - he is poor, what can he do?


    "Xiaohang, in addition to Zidian Shenlei, should I also cooperate with some ''life-like'' treasures?"


    After all, the Purple Lightning Divine Thunder will annihilate Xu Ming''s divine body from the particle level; Xu Ming must need a lot of life energy to re-forge the particles and re-cast the divine body!


    "No need!" Xiao Hang said, "The power of thunder contains terrifying destruction, but it also contains infinite vitality! Enough for you to recast the divine body!"


    The power of thunder contains terrifying destruction, but also contains infinite vitality? - A flash of enlightenment flashed in Xu Ming''s heart, as if he had grasped something, but also as if he had not realized anything.


    "Then... give me a Purple Lightning Divine Thunder to try first!" Xu Ming wanted to strike while the iron was hot, and realized the fleeting enlightenment just now.


    "Shen Lei quenching the body is very painful!" Xiaohang reminded.


    pain?


    Xu Ming said disdainfully, "Brother Ming, am I afraid of pain?"


    "Oh..." Xiaohang''s voice just fell 10,000 points deducted from level 9 hanging points, at the same time...


    Click!


    A purple divine thunder appeared three feet above Xu Ming''s head without warning, and slammed down.


    In an instant, the Purple Lightning Divine Thunder penetrated into every inch of Xu Ming''s divine body, every cell, and every particle!


    Every particle on Xu Ming''s body was annihilated into powder. Even the soul was not spared. Under the attack of the Purple Lightning Divine Thunder, it was torn into countless pieces.


    Only the most essential "mind" remains unaffected.


    "Damn... this is too painful..." The annihilation at the particle level made Xu Ming so painful that his whole heart trembled.


    However, Xu Ming has experienced hundreds of reincarnations after all, and his "mind power" has reached the second level; although it is extremely painful, it will not cause his mind to collapse.

 Chapter 849： God Emperor Yanyan

    The mind is the essence of life.


    The soul is the "underwear" of the mind; the flesh is the "coat" of the mind.


    The purple lightning slammed down, and Xu Ming''s "coat" and "underwear" were all torn to shreds; however, his mind was intact and not wasted.


    Soon, Xu Mingqiang endured the incomparably severe pain and began to run the emperor-level exercise "Thunderbolt Forging"!


    The ancient cultivator school is not so easy to go!


    It is not so easy to transform your own divine body from the particle level! - Not only do you have to experience terrifying pain, but you also need to stay awake in the pain, and recreate the divine body from the particle level!


    If the mind is not strong enough and the will is not tenacious enough, it is impossible to follow the ancient cultivator school!


    And even if the mind is strong enough, there are still many ancient cultivators who were killed in the process of cultivation! - After all, from the particle level, smashing your own divine body is a very dangerous thing! Once the pain cannot be endured, it is the great annihilation at the particle level, and the death is directly eliminated!


    It is precisely because of this that although "Ancient Cultivator" is stronger than "Tian Dao Liu" at the same level, the number of Ancient Cultivators is far less than that of Tian Dao Liu! Even...nearly extinct!


    Ancient cultivators belonged to the "God-defying genre", but the sky is not so rebellious!


    boom! boom! ��


    Under the control of his mind, Xu Ming''s divine body seemed to be overturned.


    Every particle on his body is being recast and transformed into stronger!


    Xu Ming felt that his divine body seemed to be going through the process of being "refined into steel"!


    When recasting the divine body, Xu Ming also discovered a problem: "The power of the Purple Lightning Divine Thunder is really not strong enough, and the smashing of my particles is not thorough enough!"


    If the smashing is not thorough enough, the effect of recasting will definitely be worse. It needs to be smashed several times to achieve the effect of destroying the thunder.


    However, because the God of Destruction Thunder smashes the particles more thoroughly, the requirements for the will is naturally higher.


    boom-


    Under the control of the mind, every tiny particle of Xu Ming, the internal structure, was recast at the same time according to the method of "Thunder Forging".


    How many "particles" does Xu Ming have?


    Can''t count!


    Billions of grains?


    Billions, billions, billions?


    Much more than that! !


    The particle level is already subtle to the extreme level.


    It is also the ancient cultivator school that will transform from the inside of the particles and recast the divine body. Cultivators of other schools, such as Heavenly Dao Flow and Qi Luck Flow, will not take the initiative to transform the interior of the particles.


    Uncountable particles, recast at the same time! What kind of terrifying manipulative power is required to recast it successfully?


    A little careless, I am afraid it will be doomed!


    Fortunately, the "Thunderbolt Body Forging" exercise divides the recasting of the divine body into countless small steps! And what Xu Ming has to do is not done overnight, it only needs to be done step by step, step by step.


    Xiaohang reminded: "The internal smashing of the particles caused by this purple lightning thunder should be enough for you to carry out the previous 10,300 recasts! - How many times you can recast depends on your speed! If the particle-level smashing, healing resumes; then there is no way to continue recasting!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Minglian concentrated his energy and concentrated on performing the emperor-level exercise "Thunder Body Forging"!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming''s divine body has undergone earth-shaking changes again and again.


    Ten recasts!


    Hundreds of recasts!


    Thousands of recasts!


    10,000 recasts!


    10,200 recasts!


    "The smash inside the particle has completely healed and recovered! It can''t continue to be recast!" Xu Ming was surprised, and at the same time was secretly unhappy, "I didn''t make the perfect use of this purple lightning, and wasted a hundred times of heavy lifting. Create opportunity!"


    If other ancient cultivators knew what Xu Ming was thinking, they would definitely even want to die!


    The power of the Purple Lightning Divine Thunder can be recast at the particle level for the previous 10,300 times, that''s right! However, this is only "theoretical"!


    In fact, being able to recast 2,000 times is already quite remarkable!


    There are very few that can be recast three thousand times! More than 5,000 times, it is already rare!


    More than 8,000 times, I am afraid that the major ancient cultivators will treat you as a treasure to cultivate!


    As for Xu Ming, he was recast 10,200 times as soon as he came up, and in the end he thought his performance was not good enough! If his thoughts are known to other ancient cultivators, how can others live?


    Other ancient cultivators, I am afraid they will directly doubt life!


    "My strength...should have reached the two-star medium level!" Xu Ming felt it carefully - he had passed it, and he knew very well what kind of strength it was from "one-star elementary" to "five-star medium". .


    "Break and then stand...Break and then stand..." Xu Ming murmured.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "wrong!"


    "wrong!"


    "My previous understanding was too narrow!"


    When Xu Ming was in Dao Zun, he once created a god-level secret technique "Reincarnation Disruption"; however, he only created the first type "Reincarnation Black Hole".


    And Xu Ming relied on this style of self-created god-level secret skills, when he was in the Endless Continent, it was regarded as "one trick to eat all over the sky", crushing countless opponents.


    But now, coming to the realm of the gods, this god-level secret skill is obviously not enough!


    After all... creating a god-level secret technique by yourself is nothing special! Which **** can''t create some god-level secret skills yet?


    For a long time, Xu Ming has focused on the accumulation of "power", ignoring the secret combat skills. At this time, when Xu Ming was transforming into a divine body, he suddenly became enlightened!


    "Destruction contains vitality, and vitality also contains destruction..."


    Whoosh!


    In Xu Ming''s hands, the divine weapon, the Ice Musket, appeared.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Gun shadows flicker.


    In the space, there is endless destruction; in the destruction, there is endless vitality.


    Destruction mood, and vigorous vitality, reincarnation cycle, endless...


    "This place is too small, I can''t use it!"


    Xu Ming needed a larger space to experiment with new secret skills.


    Immediately, Xu Ming thought of a place - the virtual world!


    "In the virtual world, it is said that it can compete with experts from all over the world; then, there should be an illusory consciousness space that can be used to test secret skills!"


    Swah��


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed and he left the room Brother Ming, where are you going? "Sisi asked.


    Xu Ming jokingly went back: "Go whoring!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming flashed away.


    "Go whoring..." Sisi blushed in embarrassment, "It''s so hot..."


    ��


    Yanyan Mountain.


    It is a sacred place on the Yanyan Continent, and its status is very detached.


    Because... this is the place where an emperor-level "God Emperor Yanyan" exists!


    God Emperor Yan Yan dared to use the word "Yan Yan" as his name, which shows his tyrannical strength!


    At the top of the mountain, God Emperor Yanyan sighed: "I always feel that there are some flaws in the several sets of emperor-level secret skills I created before; my strength is always stuck at this bottleneck, and it is difficult to break the shackles... No, I have to start over again. Create a set of emperor-level secret skills!"

 Chapter 850： girl

    "Yue Xin!" Divine Emperor Yan Yan shouted through voice transmission.


    call out!


    A Tsing Yi woman appeared in a flash.


    "God Emperor!" The woman in Tsing Yi bowed slightly.


    "Yuexin, I''m going to the virtual world to study and cultivate for a while!" God Emperor Yan Yan said, "In the days when I''m not around, the mountain will be managed by you!"


    "But God Emperor..." There was a look of hesitation on the pretty face of the woman in Tsing Yi, "I''m worried, I can''t hold back... Also, God Emperor, you haven''t shown up for a long time; there are rumors that you are seriously injured. ����


    "Then let him pass it on!" God Emperor Yan Yan said indifferently, "Okay, Yuexin, that''s it! If there is nothing particularly important, don''t come to me!"


    call out!


    God Emperor Yan Yan disappeared directly, as fast as a teleportation.


    ��


    Chilie House.


    Golden Crow City, the virtual world.


    The virtual world is not a physical building, but a radiant formation.


    When Xu Ming came to the gate of the virtual world, there happened to be two three-star gods talking to each other at the gate.


    "In this virtual world, it is too expensive!" said the goddess with a mustache angrily.


    "That''s right!" Another **** in a gray robe also said, "Isn''t it just a large-scale Intentional Formation, the price is so black! To enter the lowest-level ''One Star Sky'', you need ten thousand God Stones every time!"


    "10,000 God Stones every time?" Xu Ming was startled.


    "Hey, kid!" the eight-character beard spirit shouted, "What are you looking at standing here? - You are a mere two-star god, can''t there be a **** stone into the virtual world?"


    Xu Ming glanced at him and ignored him��like this ordinary three-star god, Xu Ming could destroy it with a wave of his hand, and of course he was not qualified to be ignored by Xu Ming.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is busy entering the virtual world to verify his new secret skills! There''s no time to talk nonsense with such kittens and puppies.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed and he walked directly into the virtual world.


    "Huh?" The Eight-character Beard God was instantly annoyed, "This kid, how dare you ignore me! - If killing was not prohibited in the Golden Crow City, I must make him look good!"


    The gray robe **** also said: "How can such a weak person get ten thousand divine stones! I see, he will definitely be blasted out soon!"


    "Yes!"


    The two waited to watch the show and waited for Xu Ming to be blasted out of the virtual world.


    only��


    They waited stupidly for an hour, but Xu Ming was still not blasted out!


    "Could it be... we''re wrong?" The gray robe **** was startled, "This kid, does a **** stone really enter the virtual world? - Let''s go, let''s go back!"


    "Wait!" In the eyes of the moustache god, a cold light suddenly flashed, "This kid, a mere two-star god, actually has a **** stone into the virtual world... He must have some adventure, what great treasure! We might as well ����


    The **** in the gray robe was shocked: "You want to..."


    Then, the two of them laughed tacitly: "Then we are here, waiting for him to come out!"


    ��


    "This is��"


    After Xu Ming walked into the gate of the virtual world, he found himself in a bright starry sky.


    "This should be an independent formation space!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    He guessed right.


    Sure enough, immediately, the voice of the formation sounded in all directions: "Experiencer, what level of virtual world do you want to enter?"


    "The virtual world is still divided into levels?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously.


    Immediately, a list was listed in front of Xu Ming.


    One Star: After entering, you can only use one kind of heaven, and you can only use the power of one star!


    Erxingtian: After entering, you can only display two kinds of heaven, and you can only use the power of the second-star level!


    Samsung Sky:��


    ��


    Ten-star Tian: After entering, you can only use the power of the ten-star level, and there are no other restrictions!


    Xu Ming understood after reading it: "The more powerful the master, the more likely he will enter the higher-level virtual world!"


    After all, like a ten-star god, if you enter the "one-star sky", you will not be able to exert your own strength at all!


    "And... each level of the virtual world has restrictions on power! At this time, it depends on whose secret skills are more powerful and whose actual combat ability is stronger!"


    The sound of the formation sounded again: "Please choose the level of the virtual world you want to enter!"


    "Yixingtian!" Xu Ming had never entered the virtual world. Of course, he chose the most prefecture-level "Yixingtian" to get acquainted with him.


    "To enter the One-Star Heavenly Void Heaven Realm, you need to pay 10,000 Divine Stones!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming threw ten thousand divine stones without hesitation��he was in a hurry to enter the virtual world to test his new secret skills!


    call out-


    Ten thousand gods stones were swallowed by the formation in an instant.


    Immediately, the scene around Xu Ming changed, and he appeared on a boundless land��of course, what appeared here was just a touch of Xu Ming''s consciousness; his body was still in the independent formation he had just entered. within the legal space.


    The voice of the formation said again: "Please prepare first! When you are ready, you will be assigned an opponent of the same level!"


    "Oh!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t wait to test the secret skills he just learned on this empty continent.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Gun shadows all over the sky!


    Xu Ming''s random shot contains a destructive mood and a strong vitality, and the power is endless.


    "Let''s use this artistic conception of destruction and life as the foundation of the secret technique!" Xu Ming continued to ponder, "The foundation has been created. Next, we must create specific spear moves!"


    How to make this "destruction and life" artistic conception, through the spear, exert its greatest power! - Exactly what Xu Ming is thinking about now!


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming practiced again and again.


    His spear sometimes stabs, sometimes smashes, sometimes sweeps...


    Destruction and life, these two completely conflicting moods, entangled, collided, and disillusioned on the spear...


    The prototype of Xu Ming''s marksmanship also gradually appeared in his mind.


    "The marksmanship secret skills I want to create this time must be balanced in attack and defense, and there is no obvious weakness!"


    Like the "reincarnation black hole" created by Xu Ming before, it only focuses on crushing; only strength, but no speed and no defense! - This kind of "biased" marksmanship is no longer what Xu Ming needs!


    At this time, the sound of the formation sounded again: "The preparation time has come, and we will force you to match your opponent!"


    "Uh... a forced match?" Xu Ming was startled and then put away his spear and waited.


    "Little hanging, in this virtual world, can you open the hanging?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "can!"


    "Oh..." Although it can be opened, Xu Ming will definitely not consider it.


    After all, Xu Ming spent a lot of money to enter the virtual world, not to "win", but to improve his strength by fighting against the masters of God''s Domain. At this time, if you still hang up to win, it will be meaningless!


    call out-


    The scene in front of Xu Ming''s eyes shifted.


    After about a breath.


    It was still on this boundless land, but thousands of miles in front of Xu Ming, a girl in a red shirt was standing in the sky.


    Xu Ming was startled: "Girl?"

 Chapter 851： weak girl

    "Girl?"


    This pretty girl in red has a hint of aloofness in her eyes. But the strange thing is that her coldness does not make people feel that she is aggressive, but it is taken for granted; it seems that she should be cold in the first place.


    Seeing his aura, Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said, "This girl seems to have some background!"


    Some background?


    More than a few backings!


    If this girl revealed her identity, she would probably scare Xu Ming to death!


    "It seems that today, I''m going to destroy the flowers!"


    Xu Ming is actually a bit macho, and doesn''t like to fight with female-style people.


    However, the virtual world is only a world of consciousness constructed with the help of the "Great Array of Intentions". The battle in the virtual world is only a battle between conscious bodies; even if one side loses and dies, there will be no damage.


    Therefore, in a place like this, Xu Ming would not have any psychological burden to abuse the girl in red.


    In other words, to enter the virtual world is to compete with masters from all sides of the god''s domain to improve one''s own understanding. If anyone releases water, his opponent will definitely be very unhappy!


    "Offend!" Xu Ming held a long spear and cupped his hands.


    The fiery red hem of the girl''s clothes fluttered in the wind; in her expression, she was very calm: "Go ahead!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, and said solemnly, "Why am I so embarrassed to shoot first!?"


    "You shoot!" The girl in red said again, "As soon as I shoot, you will have no chance!"


    "So arrogant..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    However, at the same time, Xu Ming was also a little irritated.


    "To be despised by a female class!" Xu Ming was secretly unhappy, "If that''s the case, then show her some great looks!"


    "Look at the gun!"


    swoosh��


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Ming''s spear slid across the void and arrived in front of the girl in red.


    Destruction mood and vitality meet into a single point at the tip of the gun.


    The face of the girl in red suddenly changed slightly: "There is actually some ability! - Not bad! It''s interesting!"


    call out-


    The fiery red sword light flashed, and Xu Ming''s spear was split open; and Xu Ming was also split several dozen feet back.


    "This sword..." Xu Ming suddenly put away his contempt, "My power and her power are both limited to the level of a star god, and she can force me back with a single sword... This shows that her use of power The skills are very high!"


    To put it simply: this girl''s secret swordsmanship is probably very powerful.


    "Good swordsmanship!" Xu Ming roared excitedly - he entered the virtual world to sharpen his secret skills; now that he met a formidable opponent, of course Xu Ming was excited!


    Moreover, under the fiery red sword light just now, Xu Ming seemed to have caught a hint of inspiration.


    "As I said, as soon as I make a move, you will have no chance!" The girl spread her wings and flew towards Xu Ming like a proud phoenix.


    Boom!


    The fire-red sword glow flashed again.


    But this time, with the passing of Jianmang, a sea of ??fire that flew down three thousand feet, actually blasted towards Xu Ming.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was horrified - he understood that the girl''s first strike just now, I am afraid he has already shown mercy! This second sword, only came up with some real skills!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s arrogance was aroused.


    "Isn''t it just a little girl? I can''t, I can''t beat her!"


    rumbling...


    The destructive artistic conception and vitality on the spear actually exudes an aura similar to the "reincarnation black hole"; but it is different from the reincarnation black hole - the reincarnation black hole contains two auras of "crushing" and "devouring" at the same time, while Now this shot contains "crushing" and "cracking".


    Extreme power, extremely domineering shot!


    "The feeling of this shot..." Xu Mingfu knew the name of the first type of spear, "Just call it... Tianbeng!"


    The spear intent that crushed and shattered everything instantly met the monstrous sea of ??fire that flew down three thousand feet!


    Although the strength of the two sides is limited to one-star gods, the power of this collision is obviously more than ten times more than the "one-star" level!


    Even a two-star deity would be hard-pressed to take this move from both sides!


    boom! !


    Under the head-on collision, Xu Ming was...repulsed!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    You must know that although Xu Ming just realized this style of "collapse of the sky", it is already the ultimate power that Xu Ming can exert!


    But even with the ultimate strength, the pretty girl in red was still blasted away mercilessly! One can imagine the horror this caused to Xu Ming!


    "The same physical strength, but the extreme power that this ''weak woman'' in front of me burst out is obviously better than mine!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "When I was outside the virtual world, I heard that there are masters in the virtual world. Yunji, I didn''t believe it at first... Now it looks like it''s really a master Yunji!"


    is not that right!


    Any "weak woman" will crush Xu Ming! This is Xu Ming, how can he not be shocked! ?


    However��


    The shock in the heart of the pretty "weak woman" in red is far greater than that of Xu Ming!


    "He actually blocked my sword!?" The girl in red felt incredulous, "How is this possible!?"


    What a status she is! ?


    Xu Ming didn''t know her, but her prestige shocked the entire Yanyan Continent, and even the entire Divine Realm!


    Her name is as loud as the Yanyan Continent! Because, she is... God Emperor Yan Yan!


    That''s right!


    God Emperor Yanyan!


    The "Yanyan God Emperor" in the name of "Yanyan Continent"!


    Even the Palace Master of "Red Lie Mansion" would show weakness when he saw her!


    As for the City Lord of Golden Crow City... In front of God Emperor Yan Yan, he is not even qualified to be a pug!


    One can imagine what kind of identity the Yanyan God Emperor is!


    And now, the blow of God Emperor Yan Yan was actually blocked by Xu Ming?


    "This ''Flying Stream goes down three thousand feet'', although I have only just begun to create it, it is also the prototype of an emperor-level secret technique!" The red-clothed girl "God Emperor Yanyan" was extremely shocked, "However, he actually blocked it?"


    What made Emperor Yanyan unacceptable was that She could clearly see that Xu Ming''s secret marksmanship skills just now seemed to have just been created!


    "Doesn''t that mean that his marksmanship has also reached the threshold of an emperor-level secret skill? If not, he would never have blocked my sword!"


    You must know that emperor-level secret skills can only be created by the existence of "proclaimed emperor" - such as God Emperor Yanyan, who is a very great emperor-level almighty!


    And the existence of the "king" level can create emperor-level secret skills, and the entire God''s Domain does not exceed the number of five fingers!


    "Could it be that he is also an emperor-level existence? Or is he a heaven-defying figure in the existence of the ''Feng Wang''?" God Emperor Yan Yan couldn''t help but think, "Impossible! - No matter whether he is a ''Feng Wang'' or a ''Feng Wang'' The existence of the emperor will not fail to recognize me!"


    There are more than "Feng Wang" in the entire God Realm, and I am afraid that there is really no one who does not know God Emperor Yan Yan!


    But obviously, Xu Ming didn''t know God Emperor Yan Yan!


    Otherwise, Xu Ming probably wouldn''t think that the girl in red before him was a "weak woman"!

 Chapter 852： comprehend in battle

    "I still don''t believe it!"


    Two consecutive fights were at a disadvantage, which really angered Xu Ming.


    "If you don''t hang up, if you can''t even win a little girl from the God''s Domain, then I''ll be a jerk! - Come again!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming once again killed the girl in red "God Emperor Yan Yan".


    However, Xu Ming realized that in terms of strength, he was indeed inferior to the opponent; therefore, Xu Ming changed his routine very clearly, and his marksmanship became strange and erratic.


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    Xu Ming''s spear, like a poisonous snake spitting out letters, left countless spear shadows in the void.


    These countless gun shadows are unpredictable; but they are all fake, and it is possible that several gun shadows are real.


    "This style, let''s call it ''taking a photo''!" Xu Ming once again had an epiphany in his heart.


    Taking pictures, although the focus is on weirdness and speed, it is still based on "destruction and life"; therefore, the power should not be underestimated.


    "Death!" Xu Ming''s eyes were also as cold as a poisonous snake - he couldn''t bear it, with the same physical strength, he would lose to a female class!


    This battle, for Xu Ming, has a faint taste of "fighting for dignity"!


    "Huh?" Divine Emperor Yan Yan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "This style..."


    From God Emperor Yanyan''s eyes, it is not difficult to see that the artistic conception of this style of spear is not inferior to the powerful shot just now; similarly, it has reached the threshold of "Emperor-level Secret Skill"!


    "I''m really becoming more and more curious about this person!" God Emperor Yan Yan secretly said.


    Xu Ming has two completely different styles of gun moves, "Tian Beng" and "Take a Photo", and of course God Emperor Yan Yan also has it!


    After all, a perfect set of secret skills, whether it is marksmanship or swordsmanship, requires first��no obvious flaws!


    What does it mean to have no obvious flaws?


    That is, in terms of strength, speed, defense... and so on, he is relatively good at it. In this way, it will not be easily caught by the opponent.


    As an "Emperor-level existence", God Emperor Yanyan, of course, did everything he could without leaving any flaws when he created his secret skills.


    "Then try my sword!"


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    The sword light was like a twinkling star, constantly colliding with Xu Ming''s gun shadow.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The extremely dense and earth-shattering collision sound, like rumbling thunder, oppresses the entire consciousness space.


    suddenly!


    call out-


    A sword light slid through the gap of the gun shadow.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming quickly retreated.


    However, Jianguang still wiped Xu Ming''s face, leaving a striking bloodstain an inch below his right eye.


    "Humph!" The red-clothed girl hummed proudly, as if she was saying��Boy, you know how good I am!


    But immediately, the girl in red felt that she was very unwilling, and she secretly despised herself: "Who am I? I am God Emperor Yan Yan! - Just hurt a little-known boy? Is it necessary? Are you so proud?"


    Obviously, no need!


    Xu Ming reached out and wiped the blood on his face: "My handsome face..."


    Although Xu Ming was very reluctant to admit it, he had to accept that his strength was indeed slightly inferior to that of the girl in red!


    "However... I''ve only just started to create secret skills! As long as I improve the secret skills a little bit during the battle, it''s unclear who will win and who will lose in this battle!" Xu Ming still had such confidence!


    "Come again!"


    Xu Ming didn''t feel at all that it was so frustrating to be at a disadvantage, on the contrary, the more he fought, the more excited he became!


    "Kill!" Xu Ming was aggressive and charged up.


    "Kill!" There was also a glint of excitement in the sly eyes of the red-clothed girl, "I just started to create a new emperor-level secret skill, so I entered ''Yixingtian''; I never imagined that I would encounter such an opponent!"


    God Emperor Yan Yan often entered the virtual world. Of course, in most cases, she was in the "Ten Xingtian"; it was only now that she came to the "One Xingtian" in order to ponder secret skills.


    You must know that an opponent like Xu Ming is difficult to meet even in "Ten Xingtian". Now it''s unbelievable to meet it in "One Star"!


    "This kind of opponent is exactly what I want!" For God Emperor Yanyan, having an opponent like Xu Ming to "spar with him" is a great benefit for her to create emperor-level secret skills!


    Of course, on the other hand, if Xu Ming could have God Emperor Yanyan as his opponent, how could it be no good?


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    Xu Ming''s performance is still the "take a photo" style.


    But this time, there were some changes in his style. When the spear approached God Emperor Yanyan, the spear suddenly became extremely fierce.


    Bah!


    God Emperor Yan Yan was inattentive, and the long sword in his hand was blasted away; the tip of the spear brushed away, and a scar was left on her jade arm.


    You hurt me with a sword, and I hurt you with a shot! ��Xu Ming and God Emperor Yanyan are evenly matched!


    "This style is called ''residual blood''!"


    Heaven collapsed!


    Take a photo!


    Residual blood!


    Inspired by a powerful opponent, Xu Ming went so far as to create a three-style gun move.


    However, Xu Ming felt that the secret marksmanship skills he wanted to create, only three moves were far from enough!


    "I''m still missing something..." Xu Ming pondered.


    "You..." God Emperor Yan Yan looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "You actually hurt me!?"


    God Emperor Yan Yan was so shocked!


    You must know that even in the existence of the emperor, she is standing at the top!


    In God''s Domain, even if they are at the same level as emperors, it is difficult for them to hurt her!


    In the "Yixingtian" of the virtual world, although God Emperor Yanyan was limited in terms of power and the way of heaven, no matter how big the restrictions were, she was still a genuine God Emperor!


    However, this **** emperor was actually injured by the two-star **** Xu Ming?


    How big is the gap between the two-star gods and **** emperors?


    Incredibly huge!


    You must know that there are eight levels between the two-star gods and ten-star gods! Between each level, the difference in strength is ten times; the difference in strength between the eight levels is completely incalculable!


    On top of the ten-star gods, there are also "Silver Moon" level gods.


    Above the silver moon level, there is also the existence of "king" among the gods!


    Above the king is the emperor-level almighty who "calls the emperor"!


    The two-star gods can be said to be the lowest level of the Divine Realm; while the God Emperor has already stood at the top of the Divine Realm! - But it is the gap between the "bottom level" and the "peak", but it can''t stop Xu Ming from hurting God Emperor Yan Yan!


    Fortunately, God Emperor Yanyan didn''t know that Xu Ming was only a two-star god; otherwise, her thinking at the moment must have been - find a brick to beat herself to death!


    However, God Emperor Yan Yan was also enraged by Xu Ming''s shot.


    "You try my sword again - it is suspected that the Milky Way is falling for nine days!"


    boom boom boom boom...


    Xu Ming saw that the entire void was full of sword shadows, rolling towards him like a tide.


    "This..." Xu Ming suddenly had the illusion that there was no way to prevent it, but at the same time, there was a hint of enlightenment in his heart - his fourth type of spear move, he realized it was a matter of course!


    The efficiency that Xu Ming realized during the battle was truly terrifying!

 Chapter 853： Reincarnation 5

    Hu-hu-


    Xu Ming spun his spear like a huge grinding wheel.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Hundreds of millions of sword shadows blasted towards Xu Ming, but they were all blocked by the grinding disc.


    Xu Ming was bombarded to keep retreating, but he was only retreating.


    "This fourth form is called the ''grinding plate''!" Xu Ming chose a random name.


    "Huh?" Divine Emperor Yan Yan was even more shocked, "I couldn''t defeat him with this attack..."


    The more shocked the Emperor Yanyan was, the more excited he became!


    The opponent is hard to find!


    "Kill!" Divine Emperor Yan Yan wields a fiery red long sword with his light-white jade tender arm; his eyes are full of fighting intent!


    How many years!


    God Emperor Yan Yan has not had such an excited fighting spirit for many years!


    "Kill!" Xu Ming was also very excited, and couldn''t help thinking, "The virtual world is indeed a place where experts gather, and its name is well-deserved, and its name is well-deserved! - The sacred stone here is the true value of flowers!"


    Xu Ming also thought that the girl in red in front of her was considered an "ordinary level" in the virtual world. How could he have thought that his opponent''s true identity was an "Emperor-level power"!


    Anyway, Xu Ming only knows one thing, and that is��take advantage of the present opportunity to quickly comprehend the secret skills of marksmanship!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The two sides kept colliding.


    Xu Ming constantly changed his gun moves, sometimes he was crushing with great force, sometimes he was erratic and strange sneak attacks, and sometimes he was extremely fierce...


    Heaven Blitz, Photograph, Residual Blood, Grinding Plate... These four types of spear moves that have entered the threshold of imperial secret skills are alternately displayed.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know that he accidentally created an "imperial-level marksmanship secret". He thought that his marksmanship was just a little bit more powerful than the previous god-level secret technique "Reincarnation Disruption"...


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the collisions again and again, Xu Ming was clearly at a disadvantage; however, he held on firmly. For a while, it was impossible for God Emperor Yan Yan to defeat Xu Ming!


    What shocked God Emperor Yanyan even more was: "His marksmanship is increasing rapidly!"


    Yes!


    God Emperor Yanyan was not mistaken, Xu Ming''s strength is indeed increasing rapidly!


    Every time he played against each other, Xu Ming''s understanding of the new secret skills became deeper and deeper; the next time he used it, it would be even more perfect.


    Xu Ming''s strength is also rapidly changing!


    The speed of transformation was so fast that God Emperor Yanyan felt a lot of pressure!


    Of course, God Emperor Yan Yan didn''t show his true ability at all! - She is also creating new secret skills now! If she uses the mature emperor-level secret skills, I am afraid that she will be able to defeat Xu Ming in an instant!


    But so what?


    Just imagine, looking at the entire Divine Realm, apart from Xu Ming, which other two-star gods can make God Emperor Yanyan feel so much pressure?


    Not to mention the two-star gods! Even a ten-star **** can''t do it!


    and��


    God Emperor Yan Yan didn''t show his real ability, could it be that... Xu Ming showed his real ability?


    Don''t forget, Xu Ming didn''t hang up at all!


    If Xu Ming was not trying to create secret skills, but just to defeat God Emperor Yan Yan, then it would not be too easy! - As soon as the plug-in is turned on, you can easily crush God Emperor Yanyan with absolute power!


    However, Xu Ming would not do that. Because there''s no point in doing that!


    Xu Ming entered the virtual world in order to find an evenly matched opponent and create and sharpen the secret skills of marksmanship! And now, Xu Ming has found such an opponent!


    "Happy! Happy!"


    Although Xu Ming was at a disadvantage, the more he fought, the happier he was.


    "I have a hunch that the secret skills I will create are incredible!"


    Xu Ming''s hunch was right! - Of course it''s amazing! After all, what he is creating now is an emperor-level secret skill!


    "Heaven collapses!"


    "Take a photo!"


    "Residual blood!"


    "Wheel!"


    Xu Ming used these four spear moves alternately, and he couldn''t find any flaws in both attack and defense.


    but��


    Xu Ming always felt that there was something missing in these four-style gun moves.


    "What is it?" Xu Ming continued to think about it through the battle.


    Xu Ming has made rapid progress, and his opponent, God Emperor Yan Yan, has not gained a huge amount of money?


    The emperor-level secret skills newly created by God Emperor Yan Yan were constantly being perfected during the battle and verification with Xu Ming.


    Even God Emperor Yanyan faintly felt that the emperor-level secret skills she was going to create this time were stronger than the secret skills she created in the endless years before!


    "Great harvest!" At the realm of God Emperor Yan Yan, even if the strength can improve even a little bit, it is a great harvest that cannot be bought by a thousand dollars!


    After countless clashes...


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    rumbling...


    The destructive mood and rich vitality contained in the spear suddenly merged together!


    "This shot..." Xu Ming didn''t think much about it, and following the hint of inspiration in his heart, he fired a shot.


    Endless destructive artistic conception and rich vitality, completely erupted!


    "What!?" God Emperor Yan Yan was shocked.


    boom!


    God Emperor Yanyan didn''t think that Xu Ming would suddenly explode; in addition, she was also attracted by the perfect and extreme artistic conception contained in Xu Ming''s gun!


    From God Emperor Yanyan''s point of view, Xu Ming''s shot is extremely colorful and beautiful! It seems that all the good things in the world are gathered at the tip of the gun!


    However, this shot is so terrifying!


    boom!


    God Emperor Yan Yan lost his mind and was directly killed by this shot!


    At the moment of defeat, there was a smile on the corner of Emperor Yanyan''s mouth: "So beautiful..."


    "Win!?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it.


    The power that burst out from that shot just now is too powerful! It was so powerful that Xu Ming couldn''t believe that his attack was so strong!


    Even, because the attack was too strong, the shock from the gun barrel caused Xu Ming''s divine body to be seriously injured! - Fortunately, Xu Ming here is just a conscious body; even if he dies, there will be no damage.


    "This shot is too powerful. It''s a move that can injure the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred! If you are really fighting for life and death, use it with caution!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    And the creation of this gun Xu Ming also feels that his secret skills are already perfect!


    A set of perfect marksmanship secret skills, no matter how many more styles, it is superfluous!


    "The collapse of the sky, taking pictures, residual blood, grinding discs, birth and death..." Xu Ming pondered, "This whole set of secret marksmanship skills is called... The Five Forms of Reincarnation!"


    Each of the five types of marksmanship has its own strengths and weaknesses.


    However, the five styles of marksmanship are integrated, and Xu Ming''s marksmanship can''t find any flaws!


    "Reincarnation Five Forms!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s conscious body slowly faded out of "Yixingtian" and returned to Xu Ming in the virtual world.


    "The harvest is really big!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh, "Also, the opponents in the virtual world are so formidable, to enter once, only need to spend 10,000 God Stones, it is simply too cheap!"


    How did Xu Ming know that the beauty **** emperor "sparring", not everyone who entered the virtual world, has the treatment!

 Chapter 854： Addicted!

    Yanyan Sacred Mountain is an extremely prosperous mountain range.


    In terms of prosperity, even the Chilie Mansion is far from it!


    Moreover, Yanyan Sacred Mountain is also the holy place for refining weapons in the Yanyan Continent and even the entire God Realm!


    Countless top refining masters gather here! Countless top-level artifacts flow from here to the entire Divine Realm.


    On the Yanyan Divine Mountain, there is a virtual world; moreover, it is much larger than the virtual world of Chilie Mansion!


    At this time, in the virtual world of Yanyan Sacred Mountain, the face of God Emperor Yanyan, the girl in red, was shocked.


    "I actually... lost in ''One Star''?"


    Not only God Emperor Yan Yan himself could not believe this kind of thing, but even if he said it, no one would believe it!


    God Emperor Yanyan!


    What a character!


    What a status!


    Don''t say it''s in "One Star", even in "Ten Star", it still exists sideways!


    This is a real figure at the top! - Even among the emperor-level powers, they are the top!


    But now...


    God Emperor Yan Yan really lost in "One Star"!


    Although, there are many reasons for this defeat - she did not show her true strength at all! She was amazed by the shot just now...


    But, no matter what the reason, defeat is defeat!


    The dignified **** emperor, lost in "One Star"!


    "Before endless years ago, when I was a one-star deity, I never lost in the ''one-star sky''!" God Emperor Yan Yan slightly parted his lips, biting his teeth, "But now, I have Planted in ''One Star''?"


    What is a gutter capsize?


    This is a textbook gutter capsize!


    God Emperor Yan Yan now feels like a "strongest king", excitedly running to the rookie room, wanting to abuse the bird. As a result, the bird abuse failed, but was abused by a bronze five!


    "However, the shot just now was really amazing..." God Emperor Yan Yan couldn''t help but praise again.


    At the same time, countless inspirations flashed through God Emperor Yan Yan''s mind. Obviously, Xu Ming''s last shot, "Life and Death", touched her greatly!


    "No, I want to win him back!" God Emperor Yan Yan secretly said.


    If this tone doesn''t come back, God Emperor Yan Yan will not be reconciled!


    "Spirit formation!" God Emperor Yan Yan shouted in the virtual world.


    "God Emperor!" The surrounding formations immediately echoed.


    "Help me invite the person who fought against me just now to enter my ''Xutian Island''!" God Emperor Yan Yan has extremely high authority in the virtual world. Of course, the magic circle around her is not as simple as Xu Ming''s. .


    At this time, God Emperor Yan Yan was on a floating island in the virtual world. The entire "Xutian Island" is full of splendid flowers, which is extremely dreamy.


    Invite others to enter your "Xutian Island", which is commonly known as: adding friends in the virtual world.


    "Yes!" Zhenling replied.


    call out��


    After a strange wave, Xu Ming appeared directly on the illusory island of God Emperor Yanyan - of course, what came here was just a conscious body of Xu Ming.


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned.


    He was reminiscing about his last shot, "Life and Destruction", but inexplicably, he realized that he had come to this place.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming knew very little about the virtual world; at this time, he was of course at a loss.


    Immediately, Xu Ming saw the girl in red who had just been defeated by him.


    "I''m afraid the identity of this girl in red is not simple!" Xu Ming is not stupid. He looked at the surrounding Xutian Island thoughtfully.


    However, no matter how rich Xu Ming''s imagination is, it is impossible to think that the "defeated general" in front of him is an emperor-level existence!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming thought for a while, then thought about his words, "Girl, why did you bring me here...?"


    "Humph!" God Emperor Yan Yan snorted angrily, "Fight with me again!"


    Xu Ming was slightly taken aback: "Okay!"


    One more fight, Xu Ming is of course willing!


    After all, Xu Ming had gained a lot from the battle just now, but he was still a little unfulfilled. Now, the opponent offered to fight again, and Xu Ming was naturally eager.


    Whoa!


    After paying the divine stone, Xu Ming saw that the scene around him was changing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he and the girl in red, God Emperor Yan Yan, both appeared in the exact same battle scene as before.


    "This virtual world is amazing!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but exclaimed in his heart.


    In his opinion, the virtual world is somewhat similar to the "network" in scientific and technological civilization. It can make people who are in two different places in the realm of God come together in an instant.


    "I don''t know, which super existence invented this virtual world!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s really a powerful technique!"


    After a little sigh in his heart, Xu Ming focused his attention on the girl in red on the opposite side: "Battle?"


    "Humph!" The red-clothed girl, God Emperor Yan Yan, was obviously a little unhappy. With an angry snort, he directly killed Xu Ming.


    "This petty temper!" Xu Ming sighed secretly in his heart, and greeted him with a gun.


    As the saying goes, once you are born twice, you will never be wrong three times with your eyes closed!


    This is the second time Xu Ming and God Emperor Yanyan have fought each other! Before the two "acquaintances", there was not much nonsense, and as soon as they came up, they hit each other.


    "Flying down 3,000 feet, it is suspected that the Milky Way is falling into the nine heavens!" The secret technique that God Emperor Yan Yan was newly creating was both majestic and shocking, but also had hidden murderous intentions.


    "Her secret skills seem to be stronger!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    This is normal!


    After all, when Xu Ming created the "birth and death" formula just now, God Emperor Yan Yan was also quite touched.


    With the strength and understanding of God Emperor Yanyan, he felt the touch, and of course he would soon be able to integrate into his secret skills. Her secret skills are naturally stronger than before!


    However, God Emperor Yan Yan was not the only one who became stronger. Our brother Ming has also become stronger!


    "Heaven collapses!"


    "Take a photo!"


    "Residual blood!"


    "Wheel!"


    Xu Ming continued to perform the newly created "Five Forms of Reincarnation". Of course, he would not use the "Life and Destruction" moves to kill one thousand enemies and self-destruct eight hundred.


    This kind of move must only break out at a critical moment! Just like Ultraman''s rays, they are always used at "critical moments".


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    In this virtual battle scene, the two sides fought torn apart!


    I have to say that God Emperor Yanyan has made great progress!


    but!


    Brother Ming has made even greater progress!


    boom-


    Suddenly, a dazzling ultimate move "Life and Destruction" suddenly erupted! Divine Emperor Yan Yan was unable to resist, and was severely injured in an instant.


    "While you are sick, I will kill you!"


    Xu Ming is rude Keeping up is another trick of "life and death". The poor God Emperor Yanyan was once again killed by Xu Ming in the virtual world.


    "I..." On the Yanyan Mountain, God Emperor Yanyan was so angry that he was so mad, "I am God Emperor Yanyan! I lost two consecutive times in the ''One Star Heaven''?"


    Dissatisfied!


    God Emperor Yanyan was extremely dissatisfied!


    "The other party is obviously not an emperor-level existence, otherwise, I would definitely recognize it!" God Emperor Yan Yan secretly said, "It''s not an emperor-level existence, but you have won me twice in a row?"


    God Emperor Yan Yan was very rude and "invited" Xu Ming to his own virtual island.


    "Fight again!" God Emperor Yan Yan shouted aggressively, his voice very nice.


    "Uh... Then come on!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    You know, bird abuse is also addictive! And the two consecutive battles just now made Xu Ming a little addicted to abuse!

 Chapter 855： Honestly no one believes

    The third fight!


    Xu Ming undoubtedly has a deeper understanding of "The Five Forms of Reincarnation".


    Heavenly collapse, taking pictures, residual blood, grinding discs, birth and death...these five-style marksmanship secret skills become more and more proficient. As for strength, there has been an earth-shaking jump.


    But what surprised Xu Ming was that his opponent, the girl in red, had also made great progress.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The fight between the two broke the battle scene of "One Star".


    "The genius of God''s Domain is really not to be underestimated!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh as he fought, "If you meet any opponent in the virtual world, you can be on par with me. Even if I make great progress, I can''t beat her. throw away..."


    How could Xu Ming think that his opponent would be a real God Emperor! If he knew the identity of his opponent, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Kill! Kill!" Divine Emperor Yan Yan shouted angrily, the sword light was sharp and intertwined into a river of sword energy.


    "Life and Destruction!!" When Xu Ming was almost at the end of the fight, he once again used this ultimate move to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    One trick is fresh, eat all over the sky!


    In addition, Xu Ming grasped the timing of "birth and death" very well. Even if God Emperor Yanyan knew that Xu Ming was going to "magnify his moves", he couldn''t resist it at all��unless she used other unique moves.


    However, God Emperor Yanyan entered the virtual world to create new emperor-level secret skills. If you use those secret skills in the past, even if you win, what''s the point?


    and��


    "I was forced to use my old trick by an unknown pawn? I can''t afford to lose this person!"


    God Emperor Yanyan has dignity and principles!


    Rather lose than win by chance!


    boom! !


    So... God Emperor Yan Yan''s consciousness was once again blasted into nothingness by Xu Ming''s spear.


    "Three-game losing streak!"


    Divine Emperor Yan Yan''s expression was incomparably splendid, ranging from anger, to shock, and also to a hint of "enlightened" joy.


    In fact, at the level of God Emperor Yanyan, it is already very difficult to defeat a battle; after all, there are too few opponents at the same level!


    Now that he has lost three games in a row, although God Emperor Yanyan is angry, he is also happy to meet his opponent! -Two evenly matched opponents learn from each other, and both sides will benefit a lot!


    "Humph! I don''t believe it. The emperor-level secret skills I created will not be as good as the other side''s nameless pawn!" God Emperor Yan Yan was secretly annoyed.


    Whoa!


    She once again forcibly "invited" Xu Ming to her own virtual island.


    "Uh... Are you still fighting?" Xu Ming asked as soon as they met.


    "Wait first!" God Emperor Yan Yan said, "I have gained a lot of insights from the three consecutive battles just now, I must digest it first!"


    "That''s what I mean too!" Xu Ming said.


    Fighting without thinking��obviously doesn��t work!


    "Then you are on this Xutian Island, digest and understand with me!" God Emperor Yan Yan said, "In this way, we can communicate and verify with each other!"


    "Okay!" Two people discussing together, of course, is better than one person working behind closed doors.


    ��


    In the days that followed, Xu Ming and God Emperor Yan Yan were both immersed in the cultivation of secret skills.


    Cultivation has no years, and the cold does not know the year.


    The two of them spent most of their time comprehending secret skills��after all, now, whether Xu Ming or God Emperor Yanyan, the secret skills they created were just a prototype of emperor-level secret skills! If you want to create a complete emperor-level secret skill, you need to continue to delve into it.


    Of course, every once in a while, Xu Ming and God Emperor Yanyan would also have a discussion with each other to verify whether the direction of enlightenment was correct.


    However, God Emperor Yanyan is still quite sad! Because no matter how many times she competes, her record is...defeat!


    "My dignified God Emperor Yanyan was abused like this..." God Emperor Yanyan''s mood was undoubtedly messy!


    However, it is not enough to doubt life. After all, the "Tao Heart" and "Will" who can achieve God Emperor must be extremely tough, and they will not easily doubt themselves.


    Time flies, it is half a year!


    In the past half a year, Xu Ming and God Emperor Yanyan have discussed each other no less than a hundred times!


    The results of the discussions are all - Xu Mingsheng!


    At first, God Emperor Yanyan was still unconvinced; every time they competed, he wanted to win against Xu Ming.


    However, as the number of defeats increased, God Emperor Yan Yan also obeyed!


    Completely served!


    Abused by Xu Ming!


    "What a monster!" God Emperor Yan Yan exclaimed in his heart many times.


    "By the way, Xu Ming, you really don''t know me?" Suddenly, God Emperor Yan Yan asked.


    "You?��Aren''t you ''Lu Qing''?" Xu Ming wondered.


    God Emperor Yan Yan did not tell Xu Ming his "name", but reported his real name. Of course, very few people outside knew her real name.


    "Uh, okay..." God Emperor Yan Yan affirmed that Xu Ming really didn''t know him, he wasn''t pretending!


    God Emperor Yan Yan couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "The existence of a king and an emperor are generally people who know me! It seems... Xu Ming''s strength should not have reached the level of being a king!"


    The Emperor Yanyan is very famous in the entire Yanyan Continent, and even the entire Divine Realm.


    "I''m not even a ''Feng Wang'', but I can create such a powerful emperor-level secret skill... perverted!" God Emperor Yan Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    "Xu Ming, what kind of strength are you?" God Emperor Yan Yan couldn''t help but ask again.


    From God Emperor Yanyan''s point of view, Xu Ming''s weakest should also be at the Silver Moon level! - After all, Yinyue-level can create emperor-level secret skills. In the endless and long history of the entire God''s Domain, there have been one or two!


    As for the ten-star gods who created emperor-level secret skills, this is unheard of!


    "If Xu Ming is really a ten-star god, then the fact that he created an emperor-level secret technique would probably shock the entire God Realm!" God Emperor Yan Yan thought to himself.


    "Strength?" Xu Ming said speechlessly, "Didn''t I tell you several times? Two-star gods!"


    Xu Ming wondered why "Lu Qing" was so interested in his own strength. Like him, he has no interest in Lu Qing''s strength at all.


    "Two-star gods?" God Emperor Yan Yan couldn''t help but glance at Xu Ming, "You''re not telling the truth!"


    Xu Ming was really wronged in his heart! -Why doesn''t anyone believe the truth?


    "I''m so tired..." Xu Ming shook his head secretly.


    He just wanted to say - what about trust between people? Where have they all gone?


    In fact, it really can''t be blamed for God Emperor Yan Yan''s unwillingness to believe it! To blame, I can only blame Xu Ming for being too perverted!


    Two-star gods, but created an emperor-level secret skill! - It is impossible to believe whoever it is!


    God Emperor Yanyan gave Xu Ming another look: "If you don''t want to tell the truth, forget it! Then which city are you living in seclusion in, can you tell me?"


    In seclusion?


    Xu Ming is speechless - I''m just a two-star **** who has just come to God''s Domain I''m living in seclusion!


    However, Xu Ming still said the truth: "Golden Crow City!"


    Golden Crow City?


    God Emperor Yanyan asked again, "The Golden Crow City of Chilie Mansion?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said casually.


    God Emperor Yan Yan didn''t say much, but he sighed in his heart: "I can''t believe that there is such a pervert hidden in the Golden Crow City..."


    "Let''s go, let''s have another fight?" God Emperor Yan Yan said again.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming also happened to have a lot of insights that needed to be verified.


    But at this moment, God Emperor Yan Yan''s expression changed slightly: "Wait a moment, I''m going out to deal with something, come back soon!"


    Swish!


    God Emperor Yanyan flashed and disappeared on the Xutian Island. Obviously, there is something urgent, and temporarily left the virtual world.

 Chapter 856： dont deserve to see me

    Yanyan Mountain.


    Inside the palace of Emperor Yanyan.


    "Yuexin, what''s the matter?" God Emperor Yan Yan looked at the woman in Tsing Yi beside him, "Didn''t I say, there is nothing particularly important, don''t you want to look for me?"


    God Emperor Yan Yan was immersed in the study of secret skills, but was interrupted by a sound transmission, of course he was not happy.


    "God Emperor, the messenger of the Holy Emperor City is here, and I want to invite you to the Holy Emperor City!" Yue Xin said.


    "Holy Emperor City?" God Emperor Yan Yan was slightly moved.


    Holy Emperor City, but the superpower of God''s Domain. Even the Yanyan Sacred Mountain is obviously inferior to the Holy Emperor City.


    The Holy Emperor City sent messengers to invite the emperor-level powers very formally; generally speaking, the **** emperors would go there to give face.


    But now, God Emperor Yan Yan has no interest in going to the Holy Emperor City; after all, she is at the critical stage of comprehending secret skills.


    and��


    God Emperor Yanyan and Xu Ming had fought so many times, only defeats, no victories. If she didn''t win a game, how could she be willing? Where did she put her dignified face of God Emperor Yanyan? ��So now, she is really not interested in letting God Emperor Yanyan do other things!


    "Holy Emperor City, I won''t go! Yuexin, please help me to decline!" God Emperor Yan Yan said without any hesitation.


    "But the God Emperor..." Yue Xin continued, "Your relationship with the ''Sanctuary'' has become quite stiff! If you have a bad relationship with the Holy Emperor City, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to you in the God''s Domain. Stand up!"


    God Emperor Yan Yan sneered: "I am based in God''s Domain, not by relationship, but by strength!"


    It does!


    The cruelty of God''s Domain is far beyond the dust world! Forces without sufficient strength have long been eliminated.


    And like the Yanyan Sacred Mountain, the reason why it can stand on the Yanyan Continent is entirely due to the tyrannical strength of the Yanyan God Emperor!


    With strength, there is "relationship"!


    Without strength, who would talk to you about "relationship"?


    "Having said that, but God Emperor..." Yue Xin said again.


    "Needless to say!" God Emperor Yan Yan said.


    Yue Xin could not persuade her, so she had to say, "God Emperor, why don''t you go meet the messenger of the Holy Emperor City?"


    God Emperor Yan Yan thought for a while: "This time, who is the messenger sent by the Holy Emperor City?"


    "Li Xiujie!" Yue Xin said.


    "Oh...it turns out to be that yellow-haired boy!" God Emperor Yan Yan sneered disdainfully, "Just him, he doesn''t deserve to see me! - Just go and send him off for me!"


    "But God Emperor..." Yue Xin couldn''t help expressing her worries, "You haven''t shown your face for a long time! There are rumors in the outside world that you were seriously injured, so you didn''t dare to show your face; God Emperor, why don''t you take advantage of this? Here''s a chance to meet Li Xiujie... In this way, there will be no more rumors about your injury from the outside world!"


    God Emperor Yan Yan said indifferently: "Rumors are just rumors after all, whoever likes to spread it, let them spread it!"


    "But in this case, I''m afraid there will be some forces that are eager to move our Yanyan Mountain..." Yue Xin expressed her concerns.


    "It''s okay! I just took this opportunity to see, who would dare to attack our Yanyan Sacred Mountain''s idea!" A sharp light flashed in the eyes of the Yanyan God Emperor.


    At the same time, an icy murderous aura radiated from God Emperor Yan Yan��she, God Emperor Yan Yan, was not as harmless to humans and animals as she looked. Just like at the beginning, from the **** slaughter, it quickly rose to the realm of the gods!


    "It''s been a long time since I made a move. It seems that many people have forgotten how terrible my God Emperor Yan Yan is..." God Emperor Yan Yan sneered in his heart.


    "By the way, Yuexin!" God Emperor Yan Yan suddenly said, "Go to the Golden Crow City to help me check to see if there are any newly emerging Yinyue-level or king-level powers living in seclusion there?"


    God Emperor Yan Yan''s investigation was not malicious, but purely out of curiosity about Xu Ming.


    She really wanted to know what the true strength of Xu Ming''s "unwilling to say" was! -Silver Moon class? King level?


    However, God Emperor Yan Yan really thought too much, Xu Ming was really a two-star god��Xu Ming had already told the truth, but God Emperor Yan Yan didn��t believe it!


    "Yes, God Emperor!"


    "I went back to the virtual world and went to retreat!" God Emperor Yan Yan said, "For the outside world, you can declare that I have retreated!"


    ��


    "Fight again!" As soon as he returned to the Xutian Island in the Xutian Realm, God Emperor Yanyan shouted at Xu Ming.


    "Okay, let''s fight!"


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that Emperor Yan Yan rushed back to the virtual world to meet a two-star god.


    Moreover, this two-star **** has something to do with Li Xiujie! It''s just that Li Xiujie didn''t take this two-star **** in his eyes at all, as an opponent!


    The world is messing with people!


    Now, Li Xiujie came to Yanyan Mountain as the "Messenger of the Holy Emperor City" to ask to see the Yanyan God Emperor. However, God Emperor Yan Yan didn''t even see him at all, and immediately went to the virtual world to find Xu Ming.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    God Emperor Yanyan challenged Xu Ming again and again, but was defeated again and again. Never once has been able to win.


    However, the more he lost, the more fighting spirit Emperor Yanyan became! - She has a strong desire in her heart to create a new emperor-level secret skill and defeat Xu Ming!


    "Fight again!"


    "Fight again!"


    "Fight again!"


    God Emperor Yanyan was always losing.


    Suddenly, after God Emperor Yanyan was defeated and returned to Xutian Island, he did not see Xu Ming appearing on Xutian Island.


    "Huh? Where is the person?" God Emperor Yan Yan even forcibly invited Xu Ming, but the formation spirit of the virtual world told him that Xu Ming should have left the virtual world!


    "Leaving the False Heaven Realm?" God Emperor Yan Yan was a little puzzled. "Since he is leaving the False Heaven Realm, why didn''t he even say hello? - Could it be that there was an emergency and it was too late to say hello?"


    But from God Emperor Yanyan''s point of view, even if it is an emergency situation, the time to say hello can always be squeezed out, right?


    God Emperor Yan Yan couldn''t help but secretly annoyed: "In the virtual world, we have been discussing with each other for almost a year; when we left , he didn''t even say hello! - Not enough friends!"


    What made Emperor Yanyan even more depressed was that she hadn''t defeated Xu Ming yet!


    She was abused by Xu Ming more than a hundred times, if she didn''t win it back once, I''m afraid it would be a thorn in her heart for the rest of her life!


    But in fact, Xu Ming didn''t mean to leave without saying goodbye, but... he ran out of divine stones and was forcibly kicked out by the virtual world!


    You must know that in the virtual world, whether you enter the battle scene or stay in the virtual island of others, you need to pay the **** stone! - When the **** stone is gone, the virtual world will immediately "turn over and not recognize people".


    Of course, God Emperor Yan Yan would not have thought that a "master" like Xu Ming would not be able to afford even this little divine stone soaked in the virtual world.


    "Fuck me? You''ve run out of divine stones!?" Xu Ming was speechless��there were more than one million divine stones! Unconsciously, it was all spent in the virtual world!


    But it''s normal to think about it. To enter "One Star Sky" once, it will consume 10,000 God Stones. And Xu Ming, but God Emperor Yan Yan, fought over a hundred times in "One Star"!

 Chapter 857： charcoal in the snow

    "This Xu Ming is really hateful!"


    God Emperor Yan Yan angrily left the virtual world and quietly returned to his residence.


    "God Emperor, why are you so angry?" Yue Xin couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "It''s okay." God Emperor Yan Yan said angrily.


    fine?


    Yue Xin can''t believe it! ��After all, God Emperor Yanyan doesn��t seem to be okay at all!


    "The **** emperor just came back from the virtual world. Could it be that... in the virtual world, he encountered some powerful opponent and couldn''t beat the opponent, so he was so angry?" Yue Xin couldn''t help guessing, "But... even the **** emperor can''t beat it. There shouldn''t be many opponents!"


    Yue Xin was a little confused.


    Of course she couldn''t guess that God Emperor Yan Yan had lost more than 100 games in a row in the virtual world. Moreover, the opponent who abused her left the virtual world without saying hello, and stopped playing with her.


    God Emperor Yan Yan has been in the Divine Realm for hundreds of millions of years, why has he ever felt so aggrieved? Now, it''s no wonder she has a good face!


    "By the way, Yuexin, how did the investigation go when I asked you to go to Golden Crow City last time?" God Emperor Yan Yan asked.


    Yue Xin said: "God Emperor, in the Golden Crow City, there is no Silver Moon-level or King-level existence at all! The strongest are only ten-star gods!"


    "Ten-star gods?" God Emperor Yan Yan was startled��could it be that Xu Ming was really only a ten-star **** and started to create emperor-level secret skills?


    "Among the ten-star gods, is there someone named ''Xu Ming''?" God Emperor Yan Yan asked again.


    "No!" Yue Xin said with great certainty.


    "No..." Divine Emperor Yan Yan frowned slightly, "Could it be that Xu Ming gave me a false name? Or is he not in the Golden Crow City at all?"


    Anyway, God Emperor Yanyan was very angry!


    "Xu Ming, I remember you... don''t let me catch you!" God Emperor Yan Yan clenched his fists tightly.


    In this pair of pink fists, there is the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Destroying a divine city with one punch is absolutely nothing!


    Obviously, Xu Ming was already thinking of God Emperor Yan Yan.


    And being cared about by a woman is definitely the most troublesome thing in the world!


    none of them!


    "By the way, God Emperor, during your retreat in the virtual world, a lot of things happened!" Yue Xin said, "There are several forces, all of which are eyeing our Yanyan Sacred Mountain..."


    God Emperor Yan Yan''s expression turned cold: "Tell me about it specifically!"


    ��


    Golden Crow City, near the virtual world.


    There are three figures, who have been here, secretly guarding for nearly a year.


    The three of them are all three-star gods, and two of them, Xu Ming must have some impressions - it was the gray robe **** and the moustache **** that he met at the gate when he first entered the virtual world a year ago.


    There is another person, wearing black armor, is a Golden Crow Guard!


    "I said Lao Cao, Lao Hu, are you kidding me?" The mighty Golden Crow Guard said with a displeased expression, "We''ve all been squatting here for almost a year, and we haven''t seen it yet. Come out to the person you mentioned!"


    For the gods with endless lifespans, let alone a year or two, even if it is a hundred years and a thousand years, it is actually just a flick of a finger.


    However, standing at the door stupidly, waiting for almost a year, but not even a hair; no one will be happy.


    "Lord Wang, how dare we tease you!" said Lao Hu Lian, the goddess of moustache, "from the moment that person entered the virtual world, we have been staring here! I am very sure that he has been in for a year, and he will never came out!"


    The gray-robed **** Lao Cao also said: "Yes! That kid is only a two-star god, but after staying in the virtual world for so long, we know that it must be a piece of ''big meat''! Of course we can''t forget such a big piece of meat. Honor you, Lord Wang!"


    The Golden Crow Guard, known as "Lord Wang", is actually just a small soldier in the Golden Crow Guard. However, who would care if the flower sedan chair carried people and called them nicely?


    Lord Wang snorted coldly and said with a half-smile, "I see, you are afraid that this piece of meat is too big to eat, so you called me here, right?"


    Lord Wang''s guess was absolutely correct!


    At first, the gray-robed deity and the mustache deity didn''t even want to find this Lord Wang to "eat meat" together; however, when they squatted at the door for ten days and did not see Xu Ming come out, they became a little scared. ! - I''m afraid of being crushed to death by this piece of "meat"!


    After thinking about it, the two found Mr. Wang, who has an "official background", to eat meat together!


    "How many **** stones does this kid have, and he stayed in the virtual world for so long..." Mr. Wang looked distressed.


    Yes, it hurts!


    Staying in the virtual world, every minute and every second, you need divine stones! Staying for a year is the most economical, I am afraid that it will cost hundreds of thousands of divine stones!


    You must know that Mr. Wang has already regarded Xu Ming''s divine stone as his own! In his opinion, Xu Ming''s "splurge" in the virtual world is wasting the divine stone that belongs to him!


    "This kid, he actually spent so many divine stones on me... When he comes out, I''ll have to kill him!" When Lord Wang thought that "his divine stone" was spent indiscriminately, he felt very bad.


    at this time-


    "Lord Wang, look, it''s that kid!" The eight-character beard spirit shouted.


    "Yes, it''s him!" The gray-robed **** also said, "This kid, he actually stayed in the virtual world for a year before he came out..."


    "That''s him?" Lord Wang narrowed his eyes to a gap full of murderous intent.


    "right!"


    "right!"


    The gray-robed gods and the mustache gods all said with great certainty.


    "Fuck! Since it''s him, why are you still standing there? Come on!" Lord Wang shouted.


    ��


    "More than one million divine stones are spent like this..." When Xu Ming walked out of the virtual world, he had a feeling of "returning to before liberation overnight", "However, spending the divine stones in exchange for strength is worth it!"


    No matter how many gods there are, they are only foreign objects; only strength is true!


    "Even if I don''t hang up now, I can still fight for the ''two stars''!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Xu Ming''s current cultivation level is equivalent to "two-star medium"; by using the secret skill "Reincarnation Five Forms", he can fight over two-star and rival a four-star medium god!


    If he hangs up, six-star and seven-star gods, Xu Ming can easily kill them.


    But now... Xu Ming seems to have nothing to hang up on anymore...


    "We have to find a way to earn some divine stones!" Xu Ming pondered secretly.


    suddenly-


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures stopped in front of Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled - the visitor was not good.


    Among them, the gray-robed deity and the eight-character beard deity were instantly recognized by Xu Ming''s memory! - Exactly a year ago, when he entered the virtual world, he mocked his two three-star gods.


    Xu Ming immediately understood: "Unexpectedly, they were eyeing them!"


    "Boy!" The Eight-character Beard Spirit shouted, "This is Lord Wang of the Golden Crow Guard. If you have any questions, please come with us obediently!"


    Jinwuwei?


    Of course Xu Ming had seen this "Master Wang" long ago! -Compared to the Golden Crow Guards that Xu Ming had killed before, the strength of this Lord Wang is obviously much weaker, and he should be just an ordinary soldier among the Golden Crow Guards.


    "Come with you?" Of course Xu Ming could see the intentions of the three of them; in the depths of his eyes, a sly color flashed - he was worried that there were no gods! It''s a real charcoal in the snow!

 Chapter 858： Worst thing ever

    Although the Golden Crow City is only a low-level divine city in the divine realm, it also has a radius of millions of miles.


    Such a huge city of gods has prosperous places, and naturally there are also remote places. Like the black jungle in front of Xu Ming at this time, it is a dangerous place where "everyone cannot enter".


    "Where are you taking me..." Xu Ming deliberately made a look of fear.


    The Eight-character Beard Spirit immediately reprimanded: "Ask what you should ask, don''t ask if you shouldn''t!��Master Wang of the Golden Crow Guard has something to do with you, you just need to follow along honestly!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I want you to look good!" The gray-robed **** also threatened.


    "Yes! Yes!" Xu Ming pretended to be even more afraid, but there was a hint of cunning and anger deep in his eyes - those who dare to talk to Brother Ming like this are basically no longer alive!


    "Want me to look good?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "When you enter this dark jungle, you will know who wants to look good!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming saw that three gods came out of the black jungle.


    Of these three gods, two are tall and strong, with strong flesh and blood, and their strength has reached the level of two-star gods. The other deity looked like a creamy boy, with thin arms and legs, and only one star deity in strength.


    At this time, the two tall and strong gods were proudly holding a dog''s tail grass, and they looked very leisurely.


    The other thin **** was full of grievances and flushed; his thin hands subconsciously covered the chrysanthemum from time to time; obviously, in this black jungle, he experienced some terrible but unspeakable things!


    These three gods passed by Xu Ming and the others.


    The two tall and strong gods glanced at Lord Golden Crow Guard with dread, but a meaningful smile flashed across their eyes. From their point of view, what else could happen when the four big men entered the black jungle in a group? ��Isn��t that the kind of shameful thing?


    "Uh..." Xu Ming''s goosebumps fell from the eyes of these two tall gods.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s killing intent towards the three beard spirits became more intense.


    "Damn it, if you want to rob me, forget about it, but you brought me to a place like this to rob me!" Xu Ming''s heart boiled with murderous intent, "Fortunately, I don''t have any acquaintances in God''s Domain! Where will my face go?"


    However, when thinking about the lives of these three people, there is only one stick of incense left; Xu Ming also has a large number of adults, and he is reluctant not to be angry with them!


    Soon, Xu Ming and his party walked into the depths of the jungle.


    "Just here!" Lord Wang sneered and waved a barrier. The fake disguise was finally removed from his face, revealing a ferocious look.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    The gray-robed gods and the eight-character beard gods also grinned.


    "You guys..." Acting in a full set, Xu Ming showed a look of sudden realization, as if he suddenly realized something, and looked extremely terrified.


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing Xu Ming''s terrified appearance, the Goddess Beard became more and more arrogant, "Is it wrong now? It''s too late! Hahahaha..."


    "You...what do you want to do!?" Xu Ming''s expression was just right, with panic and anger at the same time.


    "What do we want to do?" The eight-character mustache spirit smiled sullenly, "Boy, you are a mere two-star deity, and you stay in the virtual world for a year! - You have a lot of divine stones..."


    The gray-robed **** followed with a loud shout: "Quick! Hand over all your treasures!"


    Xu Ming pretended to be terrified: "You guys... are you going to rob me?"


    "Hahahaha..." Lord Golden Crow Guard King couldn''t help laughing, "You don''t know it until you know?"


    Xu Ming continued to act: "This...this is the Golden Crow City, you dare to mess around?"


    "Hahahaha..." The moustache goddess also gave a smirk, "Golden Crow City? Don''t you look, where is this dense forest! Do you think that something happened to you here, will anyone know?"


    "If you dare to kill me, the Golden Crow Guard will definitely find out!" Xu Ming said again.


    "Golden Crow Guards? Are you talking about me?" Lord Wang grinned, "I''m sorry, our Golden Crow Guards are very busy, so we don''t have time to investigate this trivial matter! - Okay, stop talking nonsense, quickly take the divine stone and body All the treasures, hand them over!"


    Xu Ming continued: "I don''t have a divine stone!"


    "No **** stone?" Lord Wang sneered, "Without **** stone, can you stay in the virtual world for so long?"


    Xu Ming said "innocently": "It''s because I spent almost a year in the virtual world and spent all the more than 1.2 million divine stones on my body, so there are no divine stones left!"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "What did you say!?"


    Lord Wang and other three gods were extremely angry: "You said, you have spent more than 1.2 million **** stones?"


    "Yeah..." Xu Ming spread out his hands with a mean expression, as if to say - you bite me!


    "You..." The three gods were furious, "Hurry up and hand over your world ring and show it to us!"


    "No!" Xu Ming suddenly became stiff.


    "Don''t pay!?" Lord Wang''s face sank, "You are playing with me? You must have a lot of divine stones and treasures on you!"


    "Dare to play with us?" The gray-robed **** shouted angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense, kill him first! - Anyway, after killing him, all his treasures will fall into our hands!"


    The Goddess Beard thought for a while and said, "Before slaughtering, why don''t you take him first?"


    "Quack quack..." The three gods all laughed tacitly.


    Xu Ming felt a chill: "What do you want to do?"


    "Why?" The Eight-character Beard Spirit smiled lewdly, "You''ll know right away! Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    With a smile, the Goddess of Beards was the first to pounce on Xu Ming.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming dared to say, this is definitely the most disgusting thing he has ever encountered in his life!


    "die!!"


    Whoosh!


    In the face of the moustache spirit who rushed up, Xu Ming shot without hesitation. Moreover, the first shot is the extremely lethal "residual blood" in "Reincarnation Five Forms"!


    A **** light is fleeting.


    Although Xu Ming is only a 2-star middle-level god, but he casts this gun, even a 4-star god, I am afraid it is difficult to resist! And the moustache **** in front of him is just a very common one among the three-star gods, how can it be blocked! ?


    call out!


    The endless and fierce killing intent contained in the spear instantly penetrated into every particle of the moustache god, and all were annihilated.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the moustache spirit completely lost its vitality.


    "This��"


    "This��"


    The gray-robed deity, as well as Lord Golden Crow Guard, were stunned by the sudden change in front of him.


    "Go to hell!" The gray-robed **** took advantage of Xu Ming''s back to him, and with a ruthless heart, he killed Xu Ming from behind.

 Chapter 859： If anyone offends me, they will surely die!

    "Looking for death!" Xu Ming sneered.


    In an instant, dozens of spear shadows stabbed the gray-robed deity at the same time.


    Reincarnation of the Five Forms of the photo!


    The power of "taking pictures" is naturally far inferior to "residual blood".


    However, the speed of "taking pictures" is too fast. Dozens of guns were fired almost at the same time, so dozens of gun shadows were left behind.


    Bang!


    The gray-robed gods were also completely annihilated at the particle level, losing their vitality.


    Between lightning and flint, behead two three-star gods!


    "Reincarnation Five Forms, it''s really powerful! If I hadn''t created this secret marksmanship skill, if I didn''t hang up, I''m afraid I couldn''t beat any of the three. But now, it''s two seconds in an instant!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help pondering, what level of secret skills should be regarded as his secret skills.


    Of course, God Emperor Yanyan knew that what Xu Ming created was an "Emperor-level Secret Skill"; however, she didn''t specifically tell Xu Ming that you created an Emperor-level Secret Skill! - God Emperor Yanyan thought that Xu Ming must know what level of secret skills he created!


    After all, how could someone create an emperor-level secret skill without knowing that it was an emperor-level secret skill?


    However, in fact, Xu Ming really didn''t know that he accidentally created an emperor-level secret skill!


    "You...you..." Lord Wang looked at Xu Ming with a look of horror��two three-star gods whose strength was not inferior to him, they were instantly killed so easily!


    Is this really a two-star god?


    "Robber me? Do you still want to kill me?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, and was not in a hurry to kill him - after all, this weak Lord Wang couldn''t find any waves in his palm.


    Swish! Swish!


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, he accepted the world rings of the gray-robed **** and the mustache god.


    After refining, I looked at it: "Damn it! So poor?"


    The two people''s **** stones combined are less than a thousand; as for the other treasures, they are not worth much.


    "So poor, how dare you come out to rob?" Xu Ming was very displeased.


    Then, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on Lord Wang: "I hope you can give me some surprises!"


    "I... I am the Golden Crow Guard! You... If you dare to do something to me, you will never walk out of the Golden Crow City alive!" Lord Wang said sternly.


    "Really?" Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped him with a slap, "Then I did something to you, who knows? - Don''t think about the communication, the surrounding space has been blocked by me. !"


    Although in God''s Domain, the space suppression is extremely strong, and it is difficult to communicate; but to be on the safe side, Xu Ming secretly blocked the surrounding space.


    Now, Lord Wang is really telling Tiantian not to call the earth dead!


    "You..." Lord Wang''s face changed suddenly, but he still said, "We are in command, but we have just invited back a ''Master of Karma''; if you dare to kill me, you will definitely be detected by that Master of Karma!"


    Xu Ming was startled: "Master of Karma?"


    Seeing Xu Ming in a daze, Lord Wang thought he was afraid, and said, "You hand over the treasure immediately and let me go! I''ll assume that what happened here has never happened!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "Hand over the treasure? Let you go?"


    "That''s right!" Lord Wang stiffened his back, seeming to be very confident.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again: "Silly X!"


    "You..." Mr. Wang was embarrassed and angry, but he didn''t dare to fight back - Xu Ming killed two three-star gods just now, and he showed his strength, but he saw it in his eyes! He also knew that he was no match for Xu Ming at all!


    "Tell me, what happened to the Master of Karma you just mentioned!" Xu Ming asked.


    Lord Wang said with flickering eyes: "That master of karma is very powerful! - If something happens to me, he can immediately find out that you are the murderer!"


    Snapped! !


    Another slap.


    "I didn''t let you say this!" Xu Ming said domineeringly, "I''m asking you, you commander, why did you invite Master Karma to come! Besides...you are in the Golden Crow Guard, you''re just a little soldier, don''t take yourself too seriously! Even if you die, your leaders will not care at all; it is even more impossible for you to ask Master Karma to investigate the truth!"


    "This..." Lord Wang wanted to refute, but he understood that Xu Ming was telling the truth, "If I tell you why our commander invited Master Karma, will you let me go?"


    There was a smile on Xu Ming''s mouth: "You can think about it!"


    "You have to count what you say!" Lord Wang thought for a while, and then said the truth, "Our commander''s son ''Cheng Yu'', I don''t know who was killed. Our commander invited Master Karma just to detect the murderer!"


    Cheng Yu?


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment - wasn''t the group of Cheng Yu killed by him?


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s heart tightened slightly and asked, "What kind of master of karma, what kind of strength? Can you really find out who the murderer is?"


    "Master Karma, the weakest are Silver Moon-level masters that surpass ten stars, and their strength is stronger than our commander!" Mr. Wang was slapped a few times, but he was honest and answered any questions, "As long as the murderer''s strength is less than silver. At the moon level, you will definitely not be able to escape the investigation of Master Karma!"


    "Then, has the murderer been found?" Xu Ming asked deliberately.


    "I haven''t started looking for it yet!" Lord Wang said, "Master of Karma needs to set up a causal formation first if he wants to investigate karma! I heard that there seems to be a few materials less to set up a causal formation..."


    "So that''s how it is..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "Whether that Master of Karma really has the ability to detect me, I''d better be careful!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "After I sell the artifacts on my body, I''ll leave the Golden Crow City early!"


    Xu Ming felt that the farther he was from the Golden Crow City, the harder it would be for a master of karma to find out about him!


    Moreover, even if it was detected, at that time, Xu Ming had already sold the divine artifact, and there should be a lot of divine stones, which could be exchanged for a lot of hanging points! - As long as there are enough hanging points, Xu Ming is not necessarily afraid of the Golden Crow Guard Commander and the Master of Karma.


    "I... can I go now?" After answering the question, Lord Wang said cautiously.


    "You..." A fierce light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes, "I can''t!"


    Lord Wang looked horrified: "Your words don''t count!"


    you lied?


    Xu Ming sneered: "I didn''t say let you go, I just said ''think about it''. Now that I''ve thought about it, I think it''s safer to kill you!"


    "I''m the Golden Crow Guard, you dare to kill me!?" Lord Wang regained his serenity.


    "Golden Crow Guards, can''t you kill them?" Xu Ming smiled indifferently, "I have killed more than a dozen Golden Crow Guards, and every one of them is better than you!"


    "You killed more than a dozen Golden Crow Guards..." Upon hearing this, Lord Wang seemed to think of something, "Young Master Yu was killed by you..."


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s spear suddenly exploded.


    "No��" Lord Wang was about to run away, but countless gunshots had already overwhelmed him.


    "You know too much!" Xu Ming showed a cruel smile.


    In fact, since this Lord Wang wanted to rob him, Xu Ming never planned to keep him alive. As for "you know too much", it''s just that Xu Ming made a random excuse to kill!


    God''s Domain is bloody!


    Xu Ming is very clear that being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself!


    "If you want to kill me, you must pay with your life!"


    It''s not that Xu Ming is cold, but someone else is forcing Xu Ming to be cruel!


    Of course, Xu Ming''s murder is also based on principles - people don''t offend me, I don''t offend anyone! If anyone offends me, they will surely die!


    Immediately, Xu Ming received Lord Wang''s world ring and cleaned up the traces at the scene.


    "I hope... in this world ring, you can give me some surprises!"

 Chapter 860： ready to run

    "I hope... in this world ring, you can give me some surprises!"


    Xu Ming instantly refined the world ring, opened it, and his eyes lit up: "Very good! It didn''t disappoint me!"


    In this world ring of Lord Wang, there are more than 200,000 divine stones lying quietly!


    "Surprising!"


    For Xu Ming, although more than 200,000 gods were not a huge number, it was beyond Xu Ming''s expectation that more than 200,000 gods could be exploded after killing a three-star god.


    "It seems that Lord Wang has made a lot of money in the Golden Crow City by virtue of his status as the Golden Crow Guard!"


    Generally, those one-star and two-star gods were robbed by the Golden Crow Guards, so how could they dare to resist?


    In addition, the Golden Crow Guards do not need to pay any divine stones in the Golden Crow City; over time, they can naturally save a lot of money.


    These more than 200,000 divine stones are the wealth accumulated by Lord Wang over hundreds of millions of years; but now, Xu Ming has taken it all in one pot.


    "Get out of here and now!"


    Xu Ming went out from the other direction of the black jungle and left quickly.


    ��


    Back to Lan Ting Xuan.


    Sisi has been in seclusion in the room, not going out.


    Seeing Xu Ming coming back, Sisi felt a little aggrieved: "Brother Ming, where have you been for so long? I thought you forgot me..."


    Divine Realm communication was difficult, although Sisi wanted to know where Xu Ming went; however, she had nowhere to go to find Xu Ming.


    Sisi was really worried that Xu Ming had forgotten about her; in this way, Sisi would be living in the realm of the gods again, without any support!


    If someone like Sisi is born with great luck, if there is no strong person to protect her, then her days in the realm of the gods will be very dangerous!


    Xu Ming felt a little apologetic: "I''m sorry, I retreated in the virtual world, and I forgot the time accidentally!"


    "Brother Ming, don''t say that! It''s Sisi''s honor and blessing to be able to follow you around!" Sisi said, "Also, cultivation has no time, so it''s normal to forget the time!"


    If you are truly immersed in cultivation, let alone a year or two, thousands of years are just a blink of an eye.


    "Stop talking about this!" Xu Ming said, "Get ready, we are leaving Golden Crow City!"


    "Leaving Golden Crow City? So fast?" Sisi was startled.


    "Yes! Leave the Golden Crow City!" Xu Ming said, "Among the dozen or so Golden Crow guards I killed in Mohe Village, one of them was not the son of the Golden Crow Guard commander?"


    "Yes!" Of course Sisi remembered this.


    "I just learned that the commander of the Golden Crow Guard has hired Master Karma, and wants to find the murderer through karma investigation!" Xu Ming said.


    "Ah!?" Sisi was startled and frightened.


    In her eyes, even an ordinary Golden Crow Guard is very tall and needs to be looked up to. As for the commander of the Golden Crow Guard, she is not even qualified to look up!


    And now, Xu Ming has been targeted by the Golden Crow Guard Commander��although he hasn''t found out that Xu Ming is the murderer, it has already made Sisi extremely frightened.


    "Brother Ming, I heard that the Golden Crow Guards are in command and control thousands of Golden Crow Guards!" Sisi''s eyes showed horror, "In the Golden Crow Guard army, the three-star gods are just ordinary soldiers, and the four-star gods are just elite soldiers! The five-star gods are only centurions, the six-star gods are only thousand captains, and the seven-star gods are only ten thousand captains! Eight-star and nine-star gods are the generals of the Golden Crow Guard; and it is said that the Golden Crow Guard is a super master of eight and nine stars. , not a few!"


    Sisi is telling the truth!


    Jinwuweili, a ten-star god, although there is only one leader. But there are dozens of nine-star gods, hundreds of eight-star gods, and thousands of seven-star gods!


    "Brother Ming, let''s leave the Golden Crow City right now!" Sisi was a little scared.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "Before I leave, I have to go to Wanwan Pavilion to sell something!"


    "Ah?" Sisi opened her mouth wide, "Brother Ming, what are you selling now! Let''s leave the Golden Crow City quickly, the farther we can escape, the better!"


    "No!" Xu Ming shook his head with a smile, "Wan Wan Pavilion, I have to go!"


    Xu Ming now only has more than 200,000 Divine Stones on his body, that is, more than 200,000 level 9 hanging points.


    With such a point, there is no way to give Xu Ming any sense of security! If Xu Ming left the Golden Crow City and was still detected by Karma, then he wouldn''t have much hanging points to use for battle!


    Therefore, Xu Ming must gather as many divine stones as possible before leaving the Golden Crow City!


    In this way, even if he is detected by cause and effect in the future, Xu Ming will still have a hang-up point and can use it in a battle!


    "Sisi!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "If you follow me in the future, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous! Otherwise, I will give you a divine stone, and from now on, you will live in the Golden Crow City, don''t continue to follow me! "


    "No!" Sisi said without hesitation, "Sisi''s life was saved by Brother Ming; Sisi is willing to follow Brother Ming to the death!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed happily.


    In fact, just now, Xu Ming deliberately played a trick; he wanted to test how loyal Sisi was to him!


    So far, the loyalty is still very reliable!


    "Then let''s go to Wanwan Pavilion!" Xu Ming said, "Also, we also have our Star Medal! It''s been a year, I don''t know if it''s finished!"


    "Oh, yes!" Sisi just remembered, she hasn''t gone to the Holy Emperor''s Hall to get the Star Medal!


    ��


    I ran to the Pavilion of All Things with great interest.


    Soon after, Xu Ming and Sisi walked out of the Pavilion of Everything.


    "After half a month, the Yibao Conference will be held in the Wanwan Pavilion! After the Yibao Conference, there will be an auction conference!" Xu Ming''s mind moved, "At the Yibao Conference, these treasures in my hand, Can definitely sell for a higher price..."


    It''s not easy to earn some gems!


    In order to sell the treasure at a higher price; Xu Ming felt that it was worth waiting for for half a month!


    As for the auction conference, Xu Ming has no interest! - Xu Ming really needs any treasure, just buy it directly in the artifact store, there is no need to participate in the auction!


    "Sisi, let''s wait for the Yibao Conference before leaving the Golden Crow City!" Xu Ming said.


    "Sisi listens to Brother Ming!" Sisi said without hesitation.


    Seeing that Sisi did not hesitate and trust him so much, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be moved - Sisi''s words are simple to say, but in fact, he has already entrusted his life to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming thought to himself, "When I have the ability, I will help Sisi find her sister no matter what!"


    Xu Ming is still very affectionate! -Sisi is willing to entrust his life to him, and he will repay Sisi''s trust with his actions!


    "Anyway, there''s still half a month left, Sisi, go eat all the delicious food in Golden Crow City with me!"


    After coming to God''s Domain, Xu Ming has been busy cultivating and fighting, so he didn''t have the chance to have a good meal!

 Chapter 861： Charcoal grilled beast fire phoenix

    The best restaurant in Jinwu City - Tiandao is the banquet hall.


    It''s a very domineering name!


    The way of heaven is a feast, which means: make the way of heaven into the dish!


    "I want to see how the Tao of Heaven is made into the dish!"


    Xu Ming chose a seat by the window, sat down opposite Sisi, called the shop assistant, and said very richly, "Serve all your signature dishes here!"


    Xu Ming was not at all worried that he would not be able to eat it.


    The appetite of the gods cannot be measured by common sense!


    The gods can never eat, but once they eat it, it is not a problem to eat the soil of thousands of miles! - Of course, this refers to the ten thousand li radius of the dust world, not the ten thousand li radius of the God Realm.


    ��


    The shop assistant is dressed in uniform dark clothes, and his cultivation is actually a three-star god!


    "Three-star gods are the second in the store?" Xu Ming was secretly shocked - you must know that in the history of the Endless Continent, even two-star gods have never appeared! Not to mention the Samsung gods!


    And in the Golden Crow City, the three-star gods can only be a shop assistant! It can be seen that the pressure of life in God��s Domain is so great!


    The shop assistant glanced at Xu Ming''s cultivation level, and seeing that he was only at the two-star level, he couldn''t help but say, "This guest officer, would you like to know the price of the food first?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning slightly - what does this mean? I can''t afford it or what?


    However, the shop assistant''s wording is still polite, not like a mockery, but more like a kind reminder. Therefore, Xu Ming was not angry, but frowned slightly.


    "Then show it to me!" Xu Ming said casually.


    "Look!" The shop assistant handed over a delicate jade plate.


    On the jade plate, phantoms of dishes appeared, and some introductions:


    "The charcoal-roasted divine beast, Fire Phoenix: The flesh of the fire phoenix taken from the limit of the demigods, cooked by the five-star gods, and only sold for twenty **** stones!"


    "Braised God Beast Five-Clawed Golden Dragon: The God Beast Golden Dragon from the limit of demigods, cooked by five-star gods and beasts, only twenty-five **** stones are sold!"


    "Steamed mythical beast Kunpeng:..."


    Xu Ming and Sisi were both a little shocked.


    "Brother Ming!" Sisi secretly said, "The divine beasts in the Divine Realm are different from the divine beasts in the dust world! - In our dust world, as long as they are slightly more powerful monsters, they can be called divine beasts! But in the realm of the gods, those who can be called divine beasts must have a very special bloodline, and when they become adults, they can naturally comprehend a heavenly way and become a **** after proving the way!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming had heard Sisi mention some knowledge about divine beasts before.


    Like the mythical beast, the fire phoenix, as long as you eat and drink every day, you don''t have to do anything; when you reach adulthood, you can automatically comprehend the complete heavenly way of fire and become a god!


    Like a mythical beast with five claws and a golden dragon, you can eat, drink, and do nothing with the fire phoenix every day. When you become an adult, you will automatically become a god!


    This is the power of the blood of the beast!


    Moreover, among the gods of the same level, the beasts are usually more powerful than other gods!


    But... in this "Heaven''s Way is the Banquet Building", divine beasts such as the Fire Phoenix, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, and the Kunpeng were slaughtered at the limit of demigods, and then turned into dishes on the table...


    Xu Ming was also stunned: "These divine beasts can become gods as long as they grow for a while..."


    As for why they were killed at the limit of a demigod, instead of waiting for a **** to be killed, the reason is very simple - the divine body of a **** is not flesh and blood, but a particle form!


    It is not flesh and blood, so naturally it cannot be eaten!


    Therefore, the divine beast of the demigod limit is almost the best ingredient!


    "This is too..." Xu Ming didn''t know how to describe it.


    The shop assistant thought that Xu Ming was stunned by the price of the dishes, and said in a low voice, "Brother, you have seen the price of the signature dishes! So, I advise you to order a few simple dishes and eat them. Just eat it! - I think back then, I was young and ignorant, so I ordered a bunch of signature dishes without looking at the price; as a result, I had no money after eating, so I had to sell myself here and be a shop assistant..."


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, "At this price, let''s have a meal open, wouldn''t it cost hundreds of thousands of divine stones?"


    "Yeah!" the shop boy said.


    "Okay, then serve me every signature dish!" Xu Ming waved his hand, and said very proudly - a joke, it''s only a few hundred thousand **** stones, will Brother Ming not be able to pay?


    "This guest officer!" The shop assistant reminded kindly, "Not everyone who has no money after eating can be like me and be a glamorous shop assistant! A two-star **** like you is likely to be caught Assigned to the back kitchen to wash dishes! - Have you figured it out?"


    "I..." Xu Ming was really drunk - with a low cultivation base, it was really easy to be looked down upon! Just because of the strength he showed, he was only at the level of a 2-star god; so the second in the shop decided that he had no money to eat!


    If it weren''t for the other party''s reminder, it was out of good intentions, Xu Ming might not be able to help but slap his face!


    But even with good intentions, Brother Ming was a little impatient.


    And Brother Ming''s impatient end is...


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming directly threw out 5,000 divine stones, and said richly: "One of each signature dish, and the rest is your tip!"


    "Huh!?" The shop assistant was shocked for a long time, and finally came back to his senses - local tyrant! God of wealth!


    Immediately, he changed his face: "This master! This uncle! Wait a moment, I will immediately serve you the best wine and the best dishes!"


    Holding these 5,000 sacred stones, the second shopkeeper''s heart is trembling! - How many years! He finally had the Divine Stone to redeem himself!


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi was also stunned for a long time, "You are... spending too much money?"


    "It''s okay!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "It''s just a drop in the bucket!"


    As long as Xu Ming sells the treasure on his body, I am afraid he can sell several million or tens of millions of divine stones! The mere five thousand divine stones are really nothing.


    Because of money, so capricious!


    Moreover, The mind of the second shopkeeper is quite good; instead of underestimating himself because of his low cultivation level, he took the trouble to kindly remind himself! - In this case, Xu Ming will just pluck a leg hair and give it to him, as a reward for his kindness.


    And because of Xu Ming''s willfulness, he also received the best service.


    "This uncle!" The second shopkeeper secretly said, "The divine beasts eaten by other guests are all domestically raised! And the divine beasts I gave you are all pure and wild, and the blood of the divine beasts is very pure! - Take it easy! "


    "Uh..." Xu Ming has really learned a lot - divine beasts, are they divided into domestic and wild ones?


    In this way, Xu Ming has made a lot of money!


    "God''s Domain, it''s God''s Domain!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    After sighing, Xu Ming set his eyes on the "Charcoal-Roasted Beast Fire Phoenix" in front of him!


    Xu Ming looked at it in horror: "Countless mysteries of the Heavenly Dao have been skillfully roasted into the flesh and blood of the Fire Phoenix by the charcoal fire, complementing the original bloodline of the Fire Phoenix... After eating this dish, I am afraid I can get a lot of it. benefit!"

 Chapter 862： eavesdrop

    "Try this bird meat!"


    Xu Ming and Sisi each took a piece of flaming phoenix meat and ate it.


    The fiery red phoenix meat is cooked so magically that it melts in the mouth. As soon as the meat was eaten, it turned into strands of heavenly mysteries and was digested in the belly.


    Several of Xu Ming''s perceptions of the Dao of Heaven were slightly improved.


    Of course, this boost is very subtle. If you want to improve your understanding of the way of heaven by eating, I am afraid that if you eat a thousand fire phoenixes, you may not be able to have one of the ways of heaven become a god!


    but��


    "The taste of this dish is very strange!" Xu Ming commented.


    "Brother Ming." Sisi said, "Gods'' needs for food are already dispensable; after all, the appetite for food does not affect the gods at all! So... In the realm of the gods, few people are willing to spend so many **** stones on food. above!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Xu Ming enjoyed one after another of delicious food and wine, and he had seen the world in God''s Domain.


    "Sisi, cheers!" Xu Ming held up a glass of crystal clear wine.


    In the wine, as if the stars in the night sky are twinkling, it also contains countless mysteries of heaven.


    "Go!" Sisi also raised her glass.


    ��


    The two were enjoying themselves eating and drinking, and suddenly, three Golden Crow Guards walked in in the hall of heaven for the banquet.


    The armor of these three Golden Crow Guards is obviously much more majestic than that of ordinary Golden Crow Guards; at a glance, it is obvious that they have extraordinary identities.


    Seeing the three people coming in, Sisi couldn''t help but look tight.


    "Don''t panic!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Keep calm, eat what you need to eat, drink what you need to drink, everything is business as usual!"


    "Oh..." Although Sisi was a little scared, she was a **** after all, so she still had some mental qualities; she also tried to stay calm and eat and drink as usual.


    "Three thousand masters, please come in quickly!" Another shop clerk nodded and bowed to greet him.


    "The Thousand Commander!" Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly solemn.


    The thousand commanders of the Golden Crow Guard are the weakest six-star gods! The three thousand commanders are three six-star gods!


    However, if Xu Ming does not hang up now, he has a four-star strength; it is still very easy to clean up three thousand commanders!


    However, cleaning up three thousand commanders in the Golden Crow City is no joke! If these three thousand commanders are really cleaned up, I am afraid that they will immediately attract the siege of the Golden Crow Guard army.


    The three thousand commanders glanced at the inside of the restaurant, their eyes only stayed on Sisi for a moment, and then moved away. Afterwards, the three of them found a place to sit down not far from Xu Ming at will.


    "Brother Ming." Sisi said nervously, "Did they find us?"


    "No!" Xu Ming said with great certainty, "If they found us, their eyes would definitely stay on me for a while. However, they just paid attention to you a little and moved away!"


    "Oh..." Sisi continued to eat and drink.


    Facts have proved that Xu Ming''s judgment is correct.


    After the three thousand commanders sat down, they did not look at Xu Ming and Sisi again, but started chatting on their own.


    "A few days ago, I saw the Master of Karma invited by the commander!" said a sturdy captain with bronze skin.


    Master of cause and effect?


    The other two commanders looked at him immediately.


    Xu Ming and Sisi''s attention was immediately attracted, and they couldn''t help listening.


    "Master of Karma, it is said that the weakest are Silver Moon-level powers..." Another slender commander couldn''t help but sigh, his eyes were full of fascination, "I don''t know, is it possible for me to become Yinyue in my life? The existence of the class..."


    "You? Of course it''s impossible!" The short and fat thousand commander sneered, "Our commander is only a ten-star god! Do you still want to become a silver moon-level existence?"


    Then, the short and fat commander looked at the sturdy commander who spoke first: "Brother Luo, isn''t the aura of Master Karma terrifying?"


    "Yeah! In front of the commander, I was often overwhelmed by his aura and couldn''t lift my head up!" said the slender commander, "Master Karma is a Silver Moon-level existence, so his aura must be more terrifying, right?"


    "I don''t know!" Brother Luo shook his head and said, "The Master of Karma seems to have deliberately hidden his aura; I can''t feel any coercion on him!"


    "Then... what does Master Karma look like?" the chubby commander asked again.


    "I can''t see clearly!" Jingzhuang said, "The Master of Karma seems to be covered in a layer of fog, and he can''t see his face clearly at all!"


    Master of Karma, it''s so mysterious!


    "I heard that the commander invited the master of karma to find the murderer who killed Young Master Yu! But why, it seems that the murderer has not been found yet?" The slender thousand commander asked with some doubts.


    "You don''t know this, right?" said the commander of the strong thousand, "It''s not easy to detect the murderer! The master of karma needs to use the ''causal formation'' to communicate the causal cycle between heaven and earth! -Listen It is said that the materials for setting up the Karma Formation are still the same. However, such materials are said to appear at the auction!"


    ��


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    "Auction conference..." Xu Ming pondered, "The materials needed to arrange the causal formation will appear at the auction conference; and the auction conference will be held after the Yibao conference... That is to say, after the Yibao conference is over. , I''m still safe!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "After the Yibao Conference, I''ll just stay away from the Golden Crow City! If...it is still detected by Master Karma, then I''m not afraid! Anyway, I should have a lot of divine stones on my body, so I might not be able to fight against them!"


    After a meal, he could hear such important news, which made Xu Ming very happy.


    ��


    The three centurions continued to chat.


    They can barely be regarded as the senior members of the Golden Crow Guard, so they still know a lot about the secrets of the Golden Crow City.


    "Hey, do you know? There are some incredible treasures at this auction!" The strong and powerful commander said again - he has the highest status among the three naturally knows the most secrets.


    "Oh? Talk about it, talk about it!" The other two commanders were very curious.


    "Tell you, can you afford it?" The sturdy commander sneered.


    "Listen and it''s fine!"


    "Okay, I''ll just tell you what I know and tell you a little bit!" Captain Jingzhuang said proudly, "Time and space map, have you heard of it?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it, but it''s a treasure that can only be refined by a master of time and space!"


    "There is also a long spear, it is a silver moon weapon!"


    "Hi��Silver Moon Divine Soldier!?" The two commanders widened their eyes in shock.


    "and also��"


    The sturdy captain eloquently named more than a dozen powerful treasures, and then said: "These are nothing! The most noteworthy thing is that at this auction, there is another... a natural born lucky person!"

 Chapter 863： save!

    A natural born lucky person! ?


    Xu Ming and Sisi were both shocked.


    because��


    Sisi''s younger sister is also a natural lucky person!


    You must know that the number of people born with great luck is extremely rare! Even in the entire Chilie Mansion, I am afraid that there are not a few born with great luck!


    And within the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City, it is almost impossible for other innate great luckers to appear!


    "Could it be Yingying?" Sisi felt her whole body tremble.


    "Sisi, calm down!" Xu Ming said through voice transmission, motioning her to continue listening.


    The three thousand commanders of the Golden Crow Guard are still chatting with high spirits.


    "A person born with great luck? This is a rare treasure!"


    "Yeah! In our Golden Crow City jurisdiction, it''s hard to see a person born with great luck for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "But it''s not right! - The natural gas fortune person, and the ordinary gas fortune flow practitioner, are almost indistinguishable! How was the natural gas fortune person discovered and caught?"


    Indeed, those born with great luck are almost exactly the same as ordinary practitioners of great luck! As long as those who are born with great luck do not expose themselves, it is almost impossible for others to find them.


    Just like Sisi, except that Xu Ming used the "exploration" link to find out that she was born with great luck; when others saw her, they could only feel that she was a little special, but they would never know that she was born with great luck!


    "Speaking of which, it can be considered that the person born with great luck is unlucky, and just happened to be targeted by a ten-star **** who specializes in the soul!" The strong thousand commander said with a smile, "I don''t know if that ten-star **** is idle. What''s the matter, I just checked the memory of that born with great luck, and I found this secret!"


    "Aha? What''s the matter? - It is said that people born with great luck have a bad fate, but now it seems that it is true!"


    "There''s another secret!" The sturdy captain said again.


    "Oh? What is it?" The other two commanders became more and more curious.


    "I heard... that person born with great luck, and a sister who is also a person born with great luck! Moreover, it is very likely that it is also within the jurisdiction of our Golden Crow City!"


    ��


    "What!?" Sisi''s whole body suddenly froze there.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was also horrified.


    At this moment, Xu Ming and Sisi were almost certain that the person born with great luck was Sisi''s younger sister, Han Yingying!


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi hesitated.


    Xu Ming waved his hand: "Go back and talk about it!"


    Sisi was obviously absent-minded about the food and wine that followed.


    In fact, Xu Ming was also a little absent-minded; but in order to prevent his flaws from being exposed, he still made a very leisurely appearance, and just left after eating and drinking.


    Back in Lan Tingxuan''s room, Sisi knelt down in front of Xu Ming with a "pop": "Please, Brother Ming, save my sister!"


    Sisi directly pressed her forehead to the ground, and tears were swirling in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, Sisi said again: "Sisi knows that such a request is very excessive and will put Brother Ming in danger! But apart from Brother Ming, there is really no one who can save Yingying... As long as Brother Ming can To save Yingying, Sisi is willing to give everything..."


    But Sisi knew that everything about her was insignificant to Brother Ming!


    And her request, for Brother Ming, is extremely excessive and embarrassing!


    Therefore, even if it is rejected, it will be completely expected in Sisi.


    In other words, Sisi didn''t really expect that Xu Ming would agree to her excessive request. If he agreed, it would make Sisi feel very unbelievable.


    "Get up first!" Xu Ming said lightly, "When you wanted to follow me, I promised you that I would do my best to help you find your sister! Now that it is almost certain, your sister will appear in the At the auction; then, I won''t break my promise!��get up, I''ll do my best!"


    "Ming...Brother Ming..." Sisi looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "You...you agreed?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming sighed - who made Brother Ming soft-hearted too easily?


    In fact, if Xu Ming does not agree to this kind of thing, then he is not Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming doesn''t have any other advantages, but one thing - people who follow Brother Ming will never be wronged!


    Back then, when Xu Ming was in Feiyun Kingdom, when he was in the Wilderness Sect, when he was in the Demon Realm... How weak his strength was!


    But since then, as long as he was with Brother Ming, who has been wronged?


    In Feiyun Country, Xu Ming knew that Sun Ji was trapped in a pack of wolves, and he tried his best to rush to rescue him. In the Wilderness Sect, the "No. 2" who used to be a mixed bag, has been prosperous since he followed Xu Ming. In the Demon Realm...


    In the dust world, Xu Ming did not let his followers suffer even a little grievance. Now that he is in God''s Domain, can Xu Ming allow those who follow him to be wronged?


    Of course not!


    Thinking of saving his sister, does Xu Ming want to help?


    Absolutely!


    Although, participating in the auction will definitely make Xu Ming''s situation even more dangerous! However, Brother Ming did not hesitate - to participate!


    Not only to participate, but also to take Yingying back!


    Of course, for auctions like this, it is not enough to just have a passion, you also need... a divine stone!


    "The people born with great luck are extremely rare. Auctioning a person born with great luck will definitely lead to competition among the nine-star gods and even the ten-star gods; the price of the auction will probably be exaggerated!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It seems that it''s good. Think about it, how can you make money!"


    Xu Ming still has some ways to earn divine stones!


    Of course, for the specific implementation, Xu Ming has to make a good total.


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi looked up at Xu Ming, unable to calm down for a long time.


    She knew very well that she was only a very humble existence to Xu Ming; even if Xu Ming sold her, Sisi felt normal.


    But now, in order to help her save her sister, Xu Ming has to risk himself At this moment, Xu Ming''s image has become incomparably tall in Sisi''s mind, as if it is even more majestic than a mountain!


    Sisi is even more determined, in this life, even if she is a cow or a horse, she must find a way to repay Brother Ming!


    ��


    Take a night''s rest and let Sisi calm down her excitement.


    the next day.


    "Sisi, come with me to the Palace of the Holy Emperor!" Xu Ming said, "We have been applying for the Star Medal for a year, and it should have been approved long ago!"


    "Yes!" Sisi had calmed down a lot after a night, and was not as excited as yesterday.


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the Palace of the Holy Emperor and found the sanctimonious deity "Li Fang" from before.


    "Oh? It''s you?" Li Fang still had an impression of Xu Ming and Sisi, "The hall master has been too busy lately to review your star medals. You should go back first, and come back next time!"

 Chapter 864： Enter the virtual world again!

    come back next time?


    Xu Ming was slightly startled, a little annoyed: "It''s been a year, and it hasn''t been reviewed yet?"


    Li Fang spread his hands and sneered: "The hall master is not free, what can I do?"


    Is the lord free?


    Xu Ming could not believe this.


    "Then... how long will it take for the review to be completed?" Xu Ming resisted his anger and asked.


    "I don''t know about this..." Li Fang looked as if he was convinced, "in a year or two, you can ask again! If it is fast, it will be fine in a year or two; if it is slow, it may not be ten years or even a hundred years. ����


    "You..." Xu Ming already understood what Li Fang meant - if you don''t hand in the divine stone, I''ll drag it for you! As for how long it takes, it all depends on Li Fang''s mood!


    To be honest, Xu Ming is really not bad for the ten thousand or two thousand divine stones; but, being blackmailed by Li Fang like this, Xu Ming must be unhappy!


    At this moment, a black-clothed **** ran over: "Director Li, is the Star Medal I applied for last month ready?"


    Li Fang laughed, and in front of Xu Ming, he didn''t shy away at all, and directly threw a star medal: "It''s done, take it!"


    "Thank you!" The **** in black took the Star Medal and left.


    "This..." Xu Ming was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    This is inside the Golden Crow City, and it is the other party''s site, the Holy Emperor''s Palace. If Xu Ming does it, he won''t get any benefits! Moreover, even if you do it, you will not be able to get the Star Medal.


    Do it? - Just reckless behavior, no sense!


    wait? -I don''t know when to wait until I can get the Star Medal!


    "Humph!" Li Fang sneered at Xu Ming and Sisi''s angry expressions, "If you don''t have money, just wait and wait!"


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi looked at Xu Ming and secretly said.


    "Accepted!" Xu Ming sighed, "Just give him the Divine Stone!"


    In order to get the Star Medal as soon as possible, Xu Ming had no choice but to admit it temporarily!


    However, extorting Brother Ming? Is it so easy to extort?


    "Humph! After I leave Golden Crow City, I will write this Li Fang directly into the book of life and death!"


    Self-inflicted sin, do not live!


    Xu Ming thought hard in his heart, but he took out 20,000 Divine Stones in his hand.


    "So early, didn''t you get the Star Medal sooner?" Li Fang took the divine stone unceremoniously and sneered.


    "When can I get the Star Medal?" Xu Ming only cared about this question because he was really in a hurry to leave the Golden Crow City.


    Li Fang said lightly: "Before the auction meeting, the hall master definitely doesn''t have time to review it! After the auction meeting! - After the auction meeting is over, it will take a day or two at most!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Okay!"


    It seemed that even for the Star Medal, Xu Ming had to stay after the auction!


    Walking out of the Holy Emperor''s Hall, Xu Ming''s eyebrows never stretched.


    "Maybe, before I left the Golden Crow City, I was already detected by the Master of Karma!"


    In this case, Xu Ming''s only solution is to get as many Divine Stones as possible before leaving the Golden Crow City!


    "Hope... I can make a lot of money at the Yibao Conference!"


    Xu Ming put all his hopes of earning divine stones at the Yibao Conference; after all, Xu Ming has... an artifact store!


    Almost any treasure that others want, Xu Ming can find in the artifact store!


    "Unexpectedly, one day I really have to buy and sell to make money..."


    As for whether there will be any consequences for reselling in this way, Xu Ming doesn''t want to think about it for the time being! - As long as Xu Ming can get enough Divine Stones, a small Golden Crow City, Xu Ming can''t believe that it can be turned upside down!


    After thinking about this, Xu Ming said to Sisi: "I have something to do with my trip to the virtual world. You should go back to Lantingxuan first, and be careful on the way!"


    "Yes! Brother Ming, be careful too!"


    ��


    In the virtual world, Xu Ming still had to take a look - although he was kicked out of the virtual world because he ran out of divine stones; however, this was also a kind of "farewell without saying goodbye".


    And now, Xu Ming is going to say goodbye; after all, after he leaves the Golden Crow City, there may be a long time before he can enter the virtual world.


    Whoa!


    Xu Ming came to the virtual world again.


    God Emperor Yanyan''s authority in the virtual world is obviously extremely high. As soon as Xu Ming entered the virtual world, she received a prompt.


    "Xu Ming, this kid is finally here!"


    Yan Yan Shenshan, Yan Yan God Emperor angrily rushed into the virtual world, and then pulled Xu Ming to his own virtual island.


    "You still know how to come back!?" God Emperor Yan Yan, who looked like a girl in red, shouted angrily with one hand on his waist and one finger at Xu Ming.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming didn''t expect that as soon as they met, the other party fell down in a pot of anger, "Cough, Lu Qing, don''t be angry!"


    God Emperor Yanyan''s real name was "Lu Qing".


    However, looking at the entire Divine Realm, not many people know her real name!


    "Don''t be angry!?" Lu Qingxiu stared, "You left the virtual world without saying a word, and told me not to be angry!?"


    "What..." Xu Ming said embarrassedly, "I can''t help it... I ran out of divine stones and was forcibly kicked out of the virtual world!"


    "What!?" God Emperor Yan Yan felt very incredible! - In her opinion, the "one star" in the virtual world is only a "one star". Even if you play tens of thousands of games here, it will cost hundreds of millions of divine stones!


    The mere hundreds of millions of divine stones, are they considered divine stones?


    Anyway, to God Emperor Yan Yan, it is not a **** stone at all! She just plucked a leg hair, and it was far more than hundreds of millions of divine stones! ��Oh, no, God Emperor Yanyan has no leg hair.


    But now, God Emperor Yanyan heard Xu Ming say that "the **** stones are used up", and he couldn''t help but say angrily: "Xu Ming, even if you lied, find a decent reason?"


    God Emperor Yanyan himself was rich and powerful, and he didn''t know Xu Ming''s "poorness" at all!


    To God Emperor Yanyan, hundreds of millions of divine stones are not considered divine stones; but to Xu Ming, several million divine stones are huge sums of money!


    Xu Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Big sister! Why am I lying to you? It''s true that I''ve run out of divine stones! - No As soon as I have divine stones, I''ll run back to find you immediately!"


    "Really?" God Emperor Yan Yan looked at Xu Ming suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Ming was speechless.


    God Emperor Yan Yan observed Xu Ming''s expression, and seeing that he couldn''t find anything unusual, he couldn''t help but believe a little: "Then I''ll believe you for the time being!"


    Then, God Emperor Yanyan said again: "Xu Ming, what kind of strength do you have? Why did you spend more than one million Divine Stones, and then it''s all gone?"


    "Didn''t you say so? Two-star gods!" Xu Ming said truthfully.


    But sometimes, no one believes the truth!


    "Two-star gods?" God Emperor Yan Yan giggled, "Xu Ming, you are really pretending to look like you! - Let''s not mention this, since you are here, let''s fight with me first! This time, I am not You can''t win!"


    If God Emperor Yan Yan didn''t win Xu Ming once, I''m afraid he would never be happy!

 Chapter 865： release water

    Whoa!


    Xu Ming and God Emperor Yan Yan flashed at the same time, and both entered the battle scene of "One Star".


    "Xu Ming, I have an occasional realization today. I have learned a new secret technique, and I will definitely be able to defeat you!" God Emperor Yan Yan held his sword and shouted tenderly.


    "Really?" Xu Ming watched with interest.


    In my heart, I pondered secretly: I am afraid that I will not be able to enter the virtual world for a while. In this case, let her win once before leaving! After all, this little girl and I have been fighting for so long, and I have never won once, so it''s pathetic!


    It''s just that Xu Ming still doesn''t know the true identity of the red-clothed girl in front of him is a **** emperor! If he knew... I''m afraid, he would feel more pitiful for the other party!


    A **** emperor! Been ravaged by a two-star **** for so long! - Say it, who will believe it?


    "watch out!"


    God Emperor Yanyan stabbed out with a sword, and the sword energy instantly turned into a ferocious fire dragon with fangs and claws.


    The fire dragon disintegrated in an instant, and turned into thousands of sword qi; thousands of sword qi, and then turned into thousands of ferocious fire dragons... In an instant, they continued to split and transform.


    When God Emperor Yanyan''s sword energy reached Xu Ming, it had turned into hundreds of millions of fire dragons, and formed a vortex, which seemed to annihilate Xu Ming in this fiery red vortex forever.


    "Angry Dragon Vortex!"


    God Emperor Yan Yan''s secret skills have indeed improved a lot; this style of "Angry Dragon Vortex" is much more powerful than the previous "Flying Streams Down Three Thousand Feet" and "Suspected Galaxy Falls Nine Heavens"!


    "It''s interesting!" The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth rose slightly.


    The power is great, but Xu Ming''s "grinding disc" in "The Five Forms of Reincarnation" is still defended without leakage. God Emperor Yanyan wanted to break open, but it was still a little short.


    "Huh? Can you actually prevent it?" God Emperor Yan Yan was startled, "Then pick me up again - talk endlessly!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Countless sword qi poured out, like waves of sword qi, and like a sea of ????fire, drowning Xiang Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming wanted to leave, but the incessant sword energy entangled him all the time;


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth: "Then take it!"


    The "grinding plate" style was Xu Ming''s strongest defensive secret. A long spear was abruptly danced by Xu Ming like a grinding disc; if it did not break through this grinding disc, Xu Ming would not be injured!


    There are two ways to break open this grinding disc: one is to use a strong attack to forcibly break it open; the other is to consume Xu Ming''s supernatural powers!


    Obviously, God Emperor Yanyan''s attack was far from "forcibly breaking open"!


    "Then let''s use it up!" God Emperor Yan Yan was very clear about the current situation, "We are all the divine bodies of ordinary one-star gods. I don''t believe that your use of divine power can save you more than me!"


    The use of divine power is also a skill.


    A person with high skill can use a lot of supernatural power, and can use a very supernatural effect; a person with low skill is very supernatural, but can only use a supernatural effect.


    However, battles between gods are usually decided between lightning and flint. Situations like the current situation that require each other to consume divine power are also very rare!


    The divine power of both sides is rapidly being consumed.


    "One Cheng Divine Power..."


    "Twenty percent of divine power..."


    God Emperor Yan Yan silently paid attention to the consumption of his divine power��when ten percent of his divine power was exhausted, he was exhausted.


    "Thirty percent of divine power!" God Emperor Yan Yan gritted his teeth and displayed "talking endlessly", forcibly suppressing Xu Ming, "I don''t believe it, Xu Ming''s consumption will be less than mine!"


    God Emperor Yan Yan did not allow it, Xu Ming''s skill in using divine power was higher than hers!


    After all, she is a **** emperor!


    Regardless of whether Xu Ming''s true strength is "Silver Moon" or "Feng Wang"; if he is even better at using divine power than her, then God Emperor Yanyan will really be ashamed!


    Moreover, God Emperor Yanyan didn''t know that Xu Ming''s true strength was not at the silver moon level, nor was he at the king level! It''s... a two-star **** that is faked!


    "Xu Ming''s divine power should have consumed at least 50-60%, or even more!" God Emperor Yan Yan estimated that she consumes 30% of his divine power, and Xu Ming consumes 60% of his divine power, which should be relatively normal!


    But actually...


    Xu Ming''s divine power only consumed 20%!


    Yes, 20%!


    It is even less than what God Emperor Yanyan consumes!


    "Comparing me with the skill of using divine power?" Xu Ming smiled secretly, "I''m sorry, this is exactly what I am good at! - In the world-shattering exercise "Breaking the World" that I have learned, it happens to be about the skill of using divine power!"


    The world-breaking level, what kind of level is it, Xu Ming doesn''t know! - Unheard of!


    "Break the World", and what kind of exercise is it, Xu Ming is also in the fog.


    But what is certain is that this exercise... is awesome!


    It''s just that Xu Ming has only explored a little bit about the power of this exercise. Only when he faces the invincible existence that really crushes everything, will Xu Ming discover and know the power of this exercise!


    And the invincible existence of that level is far above the "imperial level"! ��It is an existence that can have an equal dialogue with the order of the universe!


    Whether it is Xu Ming or God Emperor Yan Yan, they are still too far away from such an existence!


    "I don''t know how much of Lu Qing''s divine power has been consumed!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Divine power consumption, it is difficult to judge. Lu Qing couldn''t know Xu Ming''s divine power consumption status, he could only speculate; similarly, Xu Ming could not know Lu Qing''s divine power consumption status.


    But... our brother Ming has hung up!


    "Xiaohang, help me find out how much divine power she has consumed!"


    Xiaohang quickly replied: "More than 30%!"


    "More than 30%?" Xu Ming wasn''t very surprised After all, he was quite confident in his ability to use divine power.


    "I only consumed 20%, and Lu Qing has already consumed more than 30%... If this consumption continues, she will definitely lose this battle!" Xu Ming thought for a while, "It''s pitiful to see that she keeps losing; Put some water and let her win once!"


    If Xu Ming knew that the target of his water release was a genuine **** emperor, he would not know how he would feel.


    And if Lu Qing knew that she had been released by a two-star god, she would not know how she would feel.


    After a while, when Lu Qing''s divine power consumed 50%.


    "Next, it''s time for my acting skills!" Xu Ming smiled slyly in the depths of his eyes.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s face showed a labored expression; a drop of sweat also fell down his cheek.


    Seeing this, Lu Qing couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Hahahaha, you can''t hold it anymore! - Dare to fight with me to consume it? Let me tell you, only 50% of my divine power is consumed!"

 Chapter 866： see what

    "Dare to spend it with me? Let me tell you, only 50% of my divine power is consumed!"


    God Emperor Yanyan saw that he could finally "win" Xu Ming once, and his tail would be lifted to the sky.


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and almost laughed out loud. He thought even more evilly in his heart: "Let her win by releasing water once, and she will be like this. If I don''t release water next, I will turn her back on. If she is defeated, will it make her doubt her life?"


    Of course, Xu Ming still chose to release water - if she won''t release water this time, Xu Ming felt that it would be difficult to release water in the future!


    "You still have to give your opponent some care!"


    Xu Ming thought to himself that his acting skills became more and more "exaggerated".


    finally��


    "what!"


    Xu Ming screamed, pretending to be exhausted, and could no longer use the defensive marksmanship "grinding disk".


    shhhhhhhhhhhh��


    Hundreds of millions of sword lights gushing forth instantly penetrated Xu Ming''s entire body.


    Xu Ming was instantly defeated!


    "Hahahahaha..." God Emperor Yan Yan couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "I won! I finally won once! Ahahahahaha..."


    In "Yixingtian", Xu Ming, who was already in a state of death, secretly wiped his sweat in his heart: "It''s really not easy to want her to win once! It''s a test of my acting skills!"


    Of course, God Emperor Yanyan didn''t know that Xu Ming had let her go with water on purpose!


    If she knew that a 2-star **** would go to great lengths to give her a chance to win, she wondered if she would find a brick and kill herself with a brick.


    Return to Xutian Island.


    Xu Ming said goodbye to God Emperor Yan Yan more formally: "I may have a period of time, and I won''t be able to enter the virtual world!"


    "Oh?" God Emperor Yan Yan was startled, "What''s wrong? Are you going to retreat?"


    "No!" Xu Ming said, "I will soon leave the Golden Crow City. When will I arrive at the next divine city, I don''t know yet..."


    Divine Emperor Yanyan flashed a clear look: "I understand! You are going to change to another city and live in seclusion, right?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - I am a two-star god! A scumbag! Hide your ass!


    However, Xu Ming knew that even if he claimed that he was a two-star god, the other party would not believe it; if that was the case, let her misunderstand that she was going to live in seclusion in another city!


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help pondering: "I don''t know what strength and identity Lu Qing is. Judging from her appearance, she should have a high identity! Could it be... a ten-star god? Even a silver moon-level power?"


    Xu Ming never thought that Lu Qing''s true identity was a **** emperor!


    Just as Lu Qing never thought of it anyway, Xu Ming''s true identity is a two-star god!


    After saying goodbye to God Emperor Yanyan "Lu Qing", Xu Ming left the virtual world.


    Divine Emperor Yan Yan stayed in Xutian Island, and was very curious: "What exactly is Xu Ming''s real body in God''s Domain?"


    After thinking for a while, the Emperor Yanyan suddenly stood up: "The Golden Crow City is not far from my Yanyan Mountain! I will go to the Golden Crow City to see what''s going on! - As long as Xu Ming didn''t lie to me, he really did. Inside the Golden Crow City; then, I will definitely be able to catch him!"


    Just go!


    The Emperor Yanyan left the Void Heaven Realm directly, and then quietly left the Yanyan Sacred Mountain.


    ��


    Xu Ming went directly back to Lan Tingxuan''s room.


    "Sisi, I''m going to retreat for a few days! Before the Yibao Conference starts, if I haven''t come out yet, call me out!"


    With that said, Xu Ming went straight into a closed state.


    "Strength..."


    In this world where martial arts are respected, everything is false, only strength is true!


    If he really has the strength to despise God''s Domain, Xu Ming doesn''t even need to participate in any auctions, he can bring Yingying back directly. There is no need to flee everywhere because of fear of the Golden Crow Guard and Master Karma.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Ming is still too weak now!


    "Brother Ming is really hardworking!" Sisi couldn''t help thinking.


    Of course, she knew very well that the reason why Brother Ming cultivated so hard was all to help her rescue her sister.


    ��


    "Xiaohang, give me another Purple Lightning Divine Thunder!"


    Divine Thunder quenching the body is not something that can be achieved overnight; the Divine Thunder that needs to be experienced is not one or two, but thousands of thousands of ways!


    Moreover, as the cultivation level becomes more and more profound, the quality requirements for Shenlei will also become higher and higher!


    Therefore, cultivating the "Thunderbolt Body Forging" exercise is definitely extremely expensive!


    Of course, as long as it is cultivation, it will inevitably burn money. It''s just that, when cultivating "Divine Thunder Body Forging", one has to find a way to obtain Divine Thunder; while cultivating other exercises, one has to find a way to obtain other heavenly materials and earthly treasures - the way of burning money is different!


    Boom!


    A purple divine thunder smashed Xu Ming into particle form again.


    Moreover, because Xu Ming deliberately let go and could not resist, the power of this Purple Lightning Divine Thunder easily penetrated into every particle of Xu Ming, annihilating every particle into powder.


    Only Xu Ming''s most essential "spirit" was not affected in the slightest.


    "It''s so **** painful!"


    The pain of being struck by lightning is no joke!


    "However... the pain this time seems to be not as strong as the last time when the body was quenched by Divine Thunder! Moreover, this time, my particles were also annihilated less completely than the last time..."


    Xu Ming knew that it was not because the Purple Lightning Divine Thunder had become weaker this time, but because his own strength had become stronger and the particles had become more tenacious!


    "The annihilation is not as complete as the last time, so the recasting and transformation inside the particles will definitely not be as effective as the last time!"


    Xu Ming restrained his mind and started the exercise with all his strength.


    "The internal smashing of the particles caused by the Purple Lightning Divine Thunder this time is enough for you to recast 9,800 times!" Xiaohang reminded. UU reading


    "Nine thousand eight hundred times..." Xu Ming remembered that the last time he used Purple Lightning Divine Thunder, he could recast 10,300 times.


    "The number of recasts has been reduced by 500 times!"


    The reason why there are five hundred fewer times is because Xu Ming''s strength is stronger, and the particles are more difficult to be annihilated; the second is because, the further back "Thunderbolt Forging" is, the more energy is required for each recast!


    When Xu Ming''s cultivation reaches a certain level, a purple lightning divine thunder might not be enough for him to complete a recast! At that time, the Purple Lightning Divine Thunder would be completely useless to Xu Ming; Xu Ming had to use a higher-level Divine Thunder to continue the Thunder Tempering.


    This time, Shenlei quenched the body, Xu Ming recast the inside of the particles a total of 9,730 times! Xu Ming''s strength has also been upgraded from a 2-star medium to a 2-star high!


    "continue!"


    Xu Ming continued to cultivate non-stop, and bought a purple lightning divine thunder from the artifact store.


    Boom!

 Chapter 867： Yibao Conference

    The Pavilion of Everything is a square and quaint building located in the place of luck in the Golden Crow City.


    The bronze-colored walls and black eaves seem to be very simple, but there are countless formation restrictions hidden in it. As the largest business name in the Golden Crow City, there is no doubt about the heritage and strength of the Pavilion of Everything; , also can''t ask for good!


    The existence of King Feng can easily sweep the Pavilion of Everything! However, as a king, he doesn''t even bother to come to a low-level divine city like Golden Crow City, and he doesn''t even bother to surrender his identity to deal with the Pavilion of Myriad Things.


    Therefore, in the Golden Crow City, the Pavilion of All Things dare not say that its strength is invincible; however, self-protection is more than enough!


    In addition, the Pavilion of All Things has never participated in the struggle of various forces, so that its status in the Golden Crow City is very detached, and no one dares to provoke it.


    ��


    Blink, half a month has passed.


    The most lively treasure trading meeting in Jinwu City, the Yibao Conference, was held as scheduled.


    The gods from all sides of the Golden Crow City have poured into the Golden Crow City in the past few days to participate in the Yibao Conference.


    And Xu Ming, who also left the customs on time, appeared at the Yibao conference.


    "Brother Ming, it''s so lively here!" Sisi followed Xu Ming step by step, looking around cautiously.


    In the identity of Sisi Yixing deity, in fact, he is not qualified to participate in the Yibao Conference! - After all, the strength of one-star gods is too weak, and the probability of possessing treasures is extremely low. What can I use to participate in the Yibao Conference?


    Moreover, the Pavilion of All Things is so big, if even a star of gods is put in, there is not enough space at all.


    Generally speaking, if you want to participate in the Yibao Conference, you must at least have the strength of the Samsung gods!


    However, Sisi came with Xu Ming; and Xu Ming was already a four-star god, so naturally both of them were let in!


    Yes, after half a month of retreat, Xu Ming''s cultivation in the ancient cultivator school has been elevated like a rocket to "Four-Star Elementary"!


    But Xu Ming''s divine stone was almost exhausted!


    And the improvement of the cultivation base is undoubtedly the more difficult it is!


    After Xu Ming came to God''s Domain, although he was able to upgrade from "one star" to "four stars" in a short period of time; however, if he wanted to improve further, it would not be so easy! - The resources and time to be consumed will be ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times!


    Xu Ming watched while watching.


    The entire Yibao conference site is divided into two areas - the sales area and the buying area.


    The gods who set up stalls in the sales area will put a jade slip in front of them. The jade slip is suspended in the air, and it records the treasure to be sold and the intended price.


    As for the real treasure, of course, it is placed in the world ring and will not be taken out; and when trading, it is also directly traded with the world ring.


    The reason for doing this: First, the space at the Yibao Conference is limited. If every seller displays the treasures, there is no way to put so many treasures. Second, it is also for the confidentiality of the transaction; no one except the buyer and seller knows what is being bought or sold.


    On the other hand, the gods in the shopping area were the exact opposite; the jade slips suspended in the air in front of them recorded the treasures they wanted to purchase.


    "Let''s take a look at the sales area first!" Xu Ming said through his voice transmission, "In this way, we can first understand the market situation; we will sell treasures later, and we may have a good idea in our hearts, so that we won''t be fooled!"


    "Hmm!" Of course Sisi didn''t have any opinion.


    Walking through the sales area, Xu Ming''s mental power swept across the jade slips.


    These jade slips are placed for people to see, and naturally they will not isolate spiritual power. Moreover, there are often many spiritual powers that fall on the same jade slip to watch at the same time, which is normal.


    After walking around in a circle, Xu Ming also had a general understanding of the artifact and the prices of various treasures in the divine realm.


    "The price of divine artifact is mostly in the thousands of divine stones; only high-quality artifacts, or rare artifacts such as ships and soul defenses, will cost tens of thousands!" This point was slightly beyond Xu Ming''s expectations.


    Xu Ming originally thought that artifacts would be divided into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade, just like semi-artifacts, high-grade artifacts, and Taoist artifacts. Moreover, the prices of each grade were very different.


    But now it turns out, that''s not the case at all!


    Artifacts, there seems to be no clear grade division; most artifacts are about the same price.


    At first, Xu Ming was a little puzzled; but after thinking about it, he understood! - The real power of an artifact does not lie in the material or grade, but in the divine power of the master of the artifact!


    A piece of artifact, if it does not have the divine power of the gods, then, no matter how good the material is, it is very fragile in front of the gods above three stars! ��Three-star gods, even if they unleash their divine power with bare hands, they can easily cut off a superb artifact!


    Of course, with the divine weapon blessed by divine power, it is completely different!


    Therefore, in the world of gods, whether you are holding a superb artifact or a garbage artifact, the difference is not big! As long as you have an artifact, it''s almost the same!


    Of course, without artifacts!


    Because, the real use of the artifact is as a "conductor" of divine power!


    If you have an artifact spear, you can bless the spear with divine power and perform marksmanship.


    If you have a divine weapon and a sharp sword, you can bless your divine power on the sharp sword and perform swordsmanship.


    If you have an artifact armor, you can use divine power to bless the armor and improve your defense!


    But��


    If you don''t have an artifact! Then, your divine power will have nowhere to be blessed, and you will not be able to use spear or swordsmanship!


    Moreover, even if you say that you are good at boxing and palming, you don''t need magical tools; but, think about it with your toes - can you beat someone with a knife in your hand with your bare hands?


    Therefore, the artifact must have!


    As for the grade of the artifact it doesn''t matter! Anyway, for the gods, the power of the artifacts themselves is negligible, as long as they can transmit the power.


    And the semi-artifact cannot carry the transmission of divine power at all; to the gods, the semi-artifact is completely worthless!


    "However, the price of the artifact in the sales area is definitely higher than the price of the artifact in the acquisition area!" Xu Ming estimated.


    After all, if the price of buying artifacts in the acquisition area is the same as in the sales area; then those who sell artifacts in the sales area will probably go directly to the acquisition area to sell them, and they will waste their time here.


    "In this case, my hundreds of artifacts should be able to sell for almost two million divine stones!"


    After learning about the market situation, Xu Ming was ready to go to the acquisition area.


    However, not long after Xu Ming left the sales area, a deity covered in black mist quietly stopped him.


    "Brother, do you have any treasures to sell? If there are any, don''t go to the acquisition area, just sell them to me directly here, and I will charge a high price!"

 Chapter 868： Black Magic Palace

    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look over.


    What stopped him was a five-star god. The face of the other party was obscured by the black mist, making it difficult to see clearly.


    Don''t want to show your true face?


    But Xu Ming didn''t care either - he was here to do business, not to see his face!


    "Charge at a high price?" Xu Ming looked at the other party and couldn''t help laughing, "You don''t even know what treasures I have, so dare you say you''re charging at a high price?"


    The black mist **** sneered: "No matter what treasures you have, our Black Devil Palace will accept them!"


    Black Magic Palace?


    Hearing the coaxing tone of the other party, Xu Ming secretly guessed that this Black Devil Palace should be a relatively well-known faction in the Golden Crow City.


    But... Xu Ming had never heard of it.


    "That''s it... Then take a look!" Xu Ming took out a world ring.


    The world ring is actually not very valuable in God''s Domain. Xu Ming now has more than 100 world rings on his body.


    And the world ring he took out now contains more than 800 artifacts��all harvested when he was in Mohe Village!


    After all, at that time, Mohe Village, Blood Sword Village, and the treasures of more than a dozen Golden Crow Guards all fell into Xu Ming''s arms.


    "Jie Jie..." The black mist **** smiled with interest, "Let me see!"


    He didn''t reach for it, and directly infiltrated the spiritual power into the world ring.


    And Xu Ming did not block his mental power, but put it in directly.


    When the black mist **** saw it, his entire body trembled in shock; even the black mist that swirled around his body trembled.


    "More than 800 artifacts!?" The black mist **** was shocked��this is not ten or eight artifacts, but more than 800 artifacts!


    "Big business!"


    "Super big business!"


    The black mist **** was very excited: "I will do this business no matter what! As long as it is done, my status in the palace will definitely be greatly improved! At that time... the palace master will give me a reward, and I will break through to six stars. God, it''s not far away!"


    Seeing that the other party was almost done, Xu Ming took back the world ring and said with a smile, "How is it?"


    "I bought it!" The black mist **** suppressed his excitement and said in a cold voice.


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment. He never expected that the other party would really eat so many artifacts! - After all, these are more than 800 artifacts, and the value is estimated to be two million divine stones! And the other party is only a five-star god, and it is amazing to have hundreds of thousands of **** stones on his body!


    "Price?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    "My business in the Black Magic Palace is all about credibility! You can rest assured that the price is absolutely fair and will not treat you badly!" The black mist **** said confidently.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly looking forward to it - it would be great if the treasure could be sold so quickly!


    After all, after selling all the treasures in hand, the next time is when Xu Ming really starts to make money!


    But first of all, Xu Ming had to sell the treasures at hand - to make money, he needed capital! And Xu Ming now has no capital!


    The black mist **** said again: "There are more than 800 artifacts, which is indeed a lot! In this way, 1.2 million divine stones, sell them all to me!"


    In the tone of the black mist god, there is an unquestionable expression.


    "What?" Xu Ming almost thought he heard it wrong, "How much!?"


    The black mist **** said proudly: "One hundred and two hundred thousand gods! - How about you, a four-star god, have you never seen so many gods, so excited that you can''t believe it?"


    I bother!


    Xu Ming and Sisi couldn''t help but cursed secretly in their hearts.


    They have all seen the prices of artifacts in the sales area, and they already have a general idea of ??how much more than 800 artifacts can be sold! ��Even if you don��t sell 2 million Divine Stones, but if you sell 1.9 million Divine Stones, there must be people rushing for them!


    And now, the other party actually bid 1.2 million divine stones?


    Does he think our brother Ming is stupid?


    Unexpectedly, the black mist **** continued to put on an innocent face: "Don''t believe it! When we do business in the Black Magic Palace, we are talking about credibility! Come on, pay with one hand and deliver with one hand, I can do it now. I''ll give you 1.2 million divine stones!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering and said unceremoniously: "One hundred and two hundred thousand divine stones? Are you kidding me? - I can sell it directly to Wanwan Pavilion, and I can sell it for this price? In that case, why should I spend a lot of time selling it to you? Wouldn''t it be simpler to sell it to the Pavilion of All Things?"


    Wanwan Pavilion, long-term acquisition of all treasures, will not refuse to come; however, the acquisition price will be very low.


    Those who are in urgent need of divine stones, or those who want to unwittingly get rid of some unexplained treasures, will sell the treasures to the Pavilion of All Things.


    I came to the Yibao Conference to sell the treasures at a good price; if the price was no different from selling it to the Wanwan Pavilion, who would come to the Yibao Conference?


    "Haha!" The black mist **** was not annoyed at all, but smiled instead, "So my brother is also a know-it-all! Since that''s the case, I won''t press your price; the price is one and a half million, so let''s get it done!"


    1500000?


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    This time, although the price has been directly increased by 300,000, it seems to be very "sincere". However, it is still far from the real market price of these more than 800 artifacts!


    The other party is not sincere to do business at all!


    Xu Ming was not interested in talking to the other party any longer! - Even if the other party is willing to increase the price to 2 million Divine Stones in the end, Brother Ming is not willing to sell it!


    "Sisi, let''s go!" Xu Ming ignored him and left.


    Unexpectedly, the black mist **** flashed once again and stopped in front of Xu Ming. And this time, he directly tore off the hypocritical disguise, revealing his hideous nature, and said viciously: "What, brother? What do you mean, even the face of our Black Devil Palace, won''t you sell it?"


    Black Magic Palace?


    The other party repeatedly reported his family name, but the problem was that Xu Ming had never heard of it!


    "Sisi, have you heard of the Black Magic Palace?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    "I haven''t heard of it!" Sisi answered honestly.


    She is only a one-star god, and she doesn''t know much about the top forces in the Golden Crow City; how could she have heard of the Black Devil Palace, which is obviously not among the top forces?


    Xu Ming looked at the black mist god: "I''ve never heard of the Black Magic Palace!"


    "You..." The black mist **** was furious, "You are a four-star god, have you heard of the Black Devil Palace? - You are provoking our Black Devil Palace!"


    Challenging the Dark Palace?


    Xu Ming really doesn''t care!


    Even the Golden Crow Guard and Xu Ming have already forged a son. Xu Ming really didn''t pay attention to a black magic palace that appeared out of nowhere.


    provocative?


    Then challenge it!


    "Immediately sell me these more than 800 artifacts at the price of one million divine stones; I can ignore it, you are provoking our Black Devil Palace!" The black mist **** revealed a pair of blood-colored eyes, grimly, " Otherwise, there will be no place for you in the entire Golden Crow City jurisdiction!"

 Chapter 869： Tips for making money

    threaten me?


    Xu Ming''s eyes froze, and he sighed inwardly, "I never imagined that there are so many idiots in God''s Domain!"


    "Sisi, go!" Xu Ming walked around the black mist **** again, not wanting to care about him here.


    After all, if Xu Ming really wants to care, he doesn''t need trouble at all; after the Yibao Conference is over, he can just draw a few strokes on the life and death book.


    Little did the black mist gods know that he had already been included in the death list by Xu Ming.


    "Stop!" The black mist **** also shouted arrogantly, "You provoke our Black Devil Palace, and you just want to leave like this? How can there be such a cheap thing!?"


    At this moment, two silver-armored guards from the Pavilion of Everything just passed by.


    These two guards were arrogant, and they were all six-star gods.


    "What are you arguing about? What are you arguing about?" One of the silver-armored guards with a sturdy back, shouted at the black mist god, "What are you babbling about here?��Is your Black Magic Palace very powerful?"


    When the black mist **** saw the silver-armored guard coming, he didn''t dare to be arrogant: "No...not great!"


    The Black Devil Palace, within the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City, is indeed a powerful force! ��However, "weak" or "not weak" depends mainly on who you compare with; in front of the Pavilion of Everything, a power like the Black Devil Palace is scum!


    "I don''t know how powerful you are, but you are still yelling at the Yibao conference, disrupting the order?" the guards shouted again.


    "No...No!" The black mist gods didn''t know what to do.


    "roll!"


    The silver-armored guard snorted, and suddenly, the black mist **** ran away in a hurry.


    "Humph!" The two silver-armored guards walked away without even looking at Xu Ming.


    In fact, how could these silver-armored guards patrolling the site of the Yibao Conference not know about the "strong buying and strong selling" of the Black Magic Palace?


    Generally, the silver armored guards are too lazy to take care of them; however, if they encounter them, they will definitely be rudely reprimanded.


    And the gods of the Black Devil Palace, how dare they fight against the Pavilion of Everything? Every time he was reprimanded, he would honestly run away with his tail between his legs.


    The black mist **** fled to the corner, and stared at Xu Ming with a sinister face: "Boy, wait for me..."


    ��


    "It''s finally quiet!"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t take the jumping clown just now in his eyes at all. Anyway, Xu Ming has already probed his name and breath of life. When he is free, he can be written in the book of life and death.


    "Brother Ming, will there be any trouble?" Sisi couldn''t help but ask��although she had never heard of the Black Magic Palace, she could guess that this should be a powerful force.


    "It''s okay!" Xu Ming smiled indifferently, and said, "The Black Devil Palace, how is it compared to the Golden Crow Guard?"


    Only then did Sisi react - even if he was the son of the commander of the Golden Crow Guard, Brother Ming said he would kill him;


    After walking around in the buying area, Xu Ming found a suitable buyer.


    "More than 800 artifacts!?" The seven-star **** in the sand-yellow robe gave Xu Ming a slightly solemn look. After deliberation, he quoted his purchase price: "Two million and five million divine stones!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming agreed without hesitation��this is already his psychological price!


    Immediately, the two exchanged a world ring with each other.


    In Xu Ming''s world ring, there are more than 800 artifacts; in the other party''s world ring, there are a total of 2.05 million divine stones!


    "A lot of divine stones..." Sisi on the side looked at the scene, her eyes lit up.


    "My lord, Wan Shashan''s ''True God Sha Shuo'', how dare you ask the little brother?" True God Sha Shuo had a vision, and vaguely felt that Xu Ming was somewhat extraordinary, and could not help but feel the meaning of friendship.


    You must know that True God Sha Shuo is a seven-star god! He took the initiative to make friends with Xu Ming, a "four-star god", which was actually very condescending!


    Of course, True God Sha Shuo did not know that Xu Ming was not an ordinary four-star god, but a four-star **** who had ravaged the emperor! For a seven-star **** like Sha Shuo, if Brother Ming opens a hang, it''s just a matter of seconds!


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming also had a good impression of True God Sha Shuo.


    At least, the other party is a kind person and did not play with himself on the price. Moreover, the attitude of the other party is also very kind, and he does not judge others because of his high cultivation.


    "True God Sha Shuo!" Xu Ming whispered, "I see you are looking for a ''Eternal Cold Pearl''?"


    "Yes!" True God Sha Shuo said subconsciously, then he was slightly startled, looked at Xu Ming, and said, "Do you have it?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I do have one! - I don''t know, at what price do you want to buy it?"


    Eternal Cold Pearl��


    Of course Xu Ming did not!


    However, Xu Ming has an artifact store! In the artifact store, what is there?


    Xu Ming saw that True God Sha Shuo was begging for the purchase of the Eternal Cold Pearl, and he had already looked at it in the artifact store; and he was sure that the price of the artifact store was 1 million level 9 hanging points, that is, 1 million divine stones!


    In fact, Xu Ming just went around the shopping area, not only to see who is looking for a lot of artifacts, but more importantly, to see who is looking for some rare treasures! ��Buying and reselling rare treasures from the artifact store is exactly Xu Ming��s way to make money quickly!


    How much money can you make selling used artifacts?


    Selling rare and rare treasures is a coup for making money!


    The rarer and more urgently needed, the higher the price!


    The Yibao Conference gathered experts from the entire Golden Crow City. Xu Ming believed that as long as he was diligent, he would definitely be able to earn enough Divine Stones to go to the auction conference and buy Sisi''s sister!


    "I would like to buy it at the price of 10 million divine stones!" True God Sha Shuo thought for a while.


    Ten million! ?


    Even Xu Ming was stunned by this number!


    Fortunately, True God Sha Shuo told Xu Ming privately through voice transmission, and Sisi did not hear it. Otherwise, if Sisi heard it, her expression at the moment would only be ten times, a hundred times more shocked than Xu Ming!


    "Ten million divine stones..." Xu Ming did not expect that True God Sha Shuo would be able to pay such a high price.


    You must know that in the artifact store, the Yonghan Pearl only sells one million level 9 hanging points! Doesn''t it mean that Xu Ming can earn 9 million Divine Stones by just changing hands?


    "This divine stone...is too profitable!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sighed in his heart.


    Seeing that Xu Ming did not answer for a long time, Sha Shuo thought that Xu Ming was not satisfied with the price, and continued: "Little brother Xu Ming, I know that the price I offer may not be very high! After all, Yonghanzhu is usually The market price of the gods is already as high as 8 million **** stones; and now I only have 2 million extra **** stones... However, what I can take out now is only 10 million; little brother Xu Ming, if it is convenient, also Please give up your love!"


    convenient?


    Xu Ming is of course convenient!


    Ten times the profit, you can make nine million when you sell it; Xu Ming is still very happy to do this kind of business!


    At the same time, Xu Ming secretly wondered: "The market price of Yonghan Pearl is 8 million? Why is it only sold for 1 million in the artifact store?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming wanted to understand this problem - the price of the treasures in the artifact store is based on the value of the treasure itself; as for whether the treasure is rare, whether it is urgently needed, these are not considered by the artifact store!


    The value of Yonghanzhu itself is one million divine stones, so the price given by the artifact store is one million level 9 hanging points.


    As for the price of Eternal Cold Pearl in the Golden Crow City, the price is as high as 8 million - the artifact store will not care.


    "Little brother Xu Ming?" True God Sha Shuo couldn''t help but said again, "If you really feel unsatisfied with the price, how about I''ll borrow some more for you?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming suddenly woke up said in a grand manner, "Ten million divine stones, right? Okay, let''s make the deal at this price! Just treat me as a friend of yours!"


    Xu Ming obviously made a lot of money, but it sounds like he has suffered a big loss.


    True God Sha Shuo was very grateful: "Thank you! Thank you! Little brother Xu Ming, I have given you this friend! If you run into any trouble in the Golden Crow City in the future, as long as I can help you, brother, it will be a definition!"


    Sha Shuo''s true spirit hurriedly took out 10 million divine stones, for fear that Xu Ming would go back on it. And Xu Ming also bought the Eternal Cold Pearl from the artifact store and put it directly into the world ring, quietly and silently completing this "tens of millions" sale!


    Sisi on the side was also confused, unaware that her brother Ming had already recorded 10 million divine stones.


    suddenly��


    A gloomy voice sounded: "Sha Shuo, what are you buying?"


    True God Sha Shuo''s expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 870： black devil

    True God Sha Shuo''s expression changed slightly: "Black Demon Old Ghost!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look over.


    This is a **** whose whole body is condensed by black mist, obviously following some kind of treacherous and special cultivation school. However, his aura was terrifying, much stronger than True God Sha Shuo, and he even reached the eight-star level!


    "Eight-star gods?" Xu Ming was a little surprised, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    What Xu Ming paid more attention to was his name��Black Devil Old Ghost!


    It sounds like it has something to do with the Dark Palace.


    "Old Black Devil, what did I buy, does it have anything to do with you?" True God Sha Shuo immediately put away the world ring.


    In fact, True God Sha Shuo asked for the Yonghan Pearl to deal with the old black devil.


    True God Sha Shuo is the leader of Wansha Mountain; and the old black devil is the leader of the Black Devil Palace.


    Wansha Mountain, the Black Devil Palace, the two forces have been fighting for countless years.


    In the past, True God Sha Shuo and Black Devil Old Ghost were both at the peak of the Seven Stars, and they were fighting with each other on a par with each other. And just recently, the old black devil broke through to eight stars; as a result, the situation of the true **** Sha Shuo and Wansha Mountain suddenly became difficult.


    Therefore, True God Sha Shuo was eager to buy the Yonghan Pearl; the reason was to use the Yonghan Pearl to use his secret skills to fight against the old black devil.


    "Humph!" The old black devil sneered disdainfully, "What shameful things did you buy? Hiding it so fast!"


    But this time, the old black devil was not really here for True God Sha Shuo, but for Xu Ming.


    "Boy!" Suddenly, the dark red eyes of the old black devil stared at Xu Ming, "I heard that you dare not give us the face of the Black Devil Palace?"


    Because it was at the Yibao Conference, the old black devil did not dare to directly crush Xu Ming with his aura; however, his **** and ferocious eyes were enough to make one''s heart palpitate.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t take the other party''s intimidation seriously. In his opinion, the eight-star gods are nothing more than kittens and puppies!


    Now, Xu Ming has tens of millions of divine stones. In this Golden Crow City, there are only a few superpowers such as Wan Wan Pavilion, Golden Crow Guard, and the City Lord''s Mansion. Other forces are not worthy of Xu Ming''s fear.


    "Yeah! I just don''t give you the Black Devil Palace face, what''s wrong?" Xu Ming raised his brows and said provocatively.


    "You..." The old black devil was stunned.


    He thought that even if Xu Ming was not so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy, he would definitely not dare to be arrogant again. But he never thought that Xu Ming was still arrogant, and he didn''t take his dignified eight-star **** in the slightest!


    "Uh?" True God Sha Shuo was also dumbfounded - this little brother Xu Ming is really a bit of a jerk! It''s just a four-star **** who dares to speak to an eight-star **** like this.


    "Kid, do you know who I am!?" The old black devil''s face was distorted and extremely angry - he was a dignified eight-star god, why was he ever provoked by a four-star god?


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming said truthfully.


    "You..." The old black devil suddenly felt uncomfortable as if he had eaten a piece of cake - he rushed out to pretend to be X, but the other party didn''t even know who he was!


    "I am..."


    The old black devil was about to report himself, but was interrupted directly by Xu Ming.


    "Okay! I know your name is Black Devil! As for your strength, background, etc., I''m not interested in knowing!" Xu Ming said impatiently, "Just tell me, what''s the matter with you!"


    The old black devil''s expression changed a few times: "Boy, you are really arrogant and stupid! However, you are also in the Pavilion of Everything, and you can be so arrogant; out of the Pavilion of Everything and the Golden Crow City, give me a try to be arrogant. !"


    The old black devil is completely warning Xu Ming in the red fruit. As long as Xu Ming dared to walk out of the Golden Crow City, the old black devil would definitely do it mercilessly.


    However, Xu Ming listened even more impatiently: "Tell me the point!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was strictly forbidden in the Pavilion of Everything, if Xu Ming still wanted to make money at the Yibao Conference and didn''t want to be expelled; then now, Brother Ming might have slapped him out - why are there so many chirps!


    Brother Ming has tried his best to be patient!


    "Good! Good! Good!" The old black devil was so angry that he almost couldn''t catch up, "Boy, I''ll give you two ways to go: the first way, Slaughter God Field and fight me; Give me three tricks, and I won''t care about you provoking me! The second way, if you dare not enter the Slaughtering Ground, then you will never take a step out of the Golden Crow City; as long as you take one step, I will you die!"


    two ways?


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, and thought for a moment: I haven''t been to the Slaughterhouse yet! Then accompany him to the Slaughterhouse to play! Also take a look, what exactly is that place!


    "After the auction is over, you and I will fight in the Slaughterhouse!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Boy, count you as the seed!" The old black devil snorted coldly and walked away.


    "Little brother Xu Ming..." True God Sha Shuo was speechless, "Why did you agree to fight the old black devil in the Slaughtering Field?"


    "Is there any problem?" Xu Ming said casually.


    True God Sha Shuo was even more speechless: "The old black devil is an eight-star god! You are only a four-star god, and you want to pick him up for three tricks..."


    True God Sha Shuo didn''t finish his words, but the meaning of the words was self-evident.


    "It''s okay, I have my own measure!" Xu Ming said.


    Isn''t it just an eight-star god? - After entering the Slaughterhouse, I am afraid it is not a question of whether Xu Ming can take his three moves, but whether he can take Xu Ming''s three moves.


    Of course, Xu Ming and True God Sha Shuo have nothing to say about this kind of thing. After all, even if you say it, the other party will not believe it, and think that he is bragging!


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi did not speak, but in her heart, she was full of fanatical admiration for Xu Ming. In her opinion Brother Ming is omnipotent!


    True God Sha Shuo thought for a while and said, "Brother Xu Ming, don''t be impulsive! If it doesn''t work, you can go to Wansha Mountain with me after the auction is over! - We Wansha Mountain have already fought against the Black Devil Palace. After so many years, I am not afraid of so many contradictions!"


    Xu Ming took a deep look at True God Sha Shuo and said with a smile, "Thank you!"


    At this time, True God Sha Shuo was willing to stand up to help him, and Xu Ming was still very grateful. Although, Xu Ming didn''t need the help of True God Sha Shuo at all.


    ��


    Saying goodbye to True God Sha Shuo, Xu Ming took Sisi and continued to wander around the shopping area.


    Before, Xu Ming had roughly visited the shopping area; he still knew in his heart what kind of "profiteering business" could be done.


    Quietly, Xu Ming walked up to an enchanting woman and secretly said, "Do you want to buy a ''Heart Splitting Flower''?"


    Heart-splitting flowers are extremely rare and have a very single purpose, that is - they can split the mind!

 Chapter 871： Wealth Expansion

    Splitting the soul is easy, but splitting the heart is extremely difficult!


    However, if you want to practice the true "Clone Method", you must first split your mind! - Of course, with the exception of Xu Ming, he hung up!


    And the split heart flower can help the gods to split the soul!


    In God''s Domain, there are very few treasures similar to Heart Splitting Flower; because of this, God''s Domain has the power of avatar, which is extremely rare!


    Moreover, using Split Heart Flower to split the mind is not without cost! The price of this is that the split into two halves of the soul will be extremely weak and extremely difficult to restore! In this way, the strength will undoubtedly be greatly damaged; even the foundation will be affected, and it will be difficult to improve the cultivation base from now on.


    But even so, rare treasures such as Split Heart Flower are still valuable.


    "Yes! I need Heart Splitting Flower!" The enchanting woman has the strength of a six-star god, her eyes lit up, she looked at Xu Ming, and asked through voice transmission.


    "I have a plant, what price do you buy it at?" Xu Ming said directly through voice transmission.


    After the surprise, the enchanting woman looked at Xu Ming''s cultivation base suspiciously: "You are only a four-star god, how did you get the split heart flower?"


    Where the split-heart flower grows, it is dangerous and desperate. Four-star gods can''t go to that kind of place at all.


    Xu Ming was slightly displeased: "I don''t need to explain this to you, right? - Do you want to buy it?"


    "Buy!" The enchanting woman obviously knew that she had made some taboos; after all, at the Yibao Conference, it was a big taboo to inquire about the origin of other people''s treasures, "I would like to buy it at the price of three million divine stones!"


    "Three million?" Xu Ming suddenly lost interest.


    You must know that in the artifact store, the price of split heart flower has reached two million level 9 hanging points! It is twice the price of Yonghanzhu!


    It can be seen that the value of the split heart flower should be twice that of the eternal cold pearl!


    As for the Yonghan Pearl, Xu Ming sold 10 million Divine Stones; but this heart-breaking flower, the other party only offered 3 million?


    "You don''t have sincerity!" Xu Ming sneered softly, "Could it be that you think I don''t know the market price of the split heart flower?"


    Xu Ming just asked Xiaohang to investigate, and the market price of Split Heart Flower is usually around 10 million Divine Stones. In the buying area of ??the Yibao Conference, the price should be even higher. It is normal to sell for 12 million or even 15 million.


    This enchanting woman''s bid was obviously not sincere.


    "How can you be insincere?" The enchanting woman continued, "But, she is only a weak woman, and there are only so many divine stones, so you can''t sell me cheaply?"


    Saying that, the enchanting woman quietly threw a few charm techniques to Xu Ming.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to use the charm technique with all her strength. In that case, the fluctuating aura of the Heavenly Dao would be too strong and would be discovered by the patrolling silver armor guards.


    However, in the eyes of the enchanting woman, to deal with a mere four-star god, with her own beauty, and a little bit of charm, it is enough to capture it.


    "Come on, three million divine stones, sell them to me!" The enchanting woman''s eyes seemed to be captivating. Her verdant fingers even tickled at Xu Ming, trying to confuse Xu Ming.


    However, is it so easy to be tempted by Brother Yiming''s will?


    "Not for sale!" Xu Ming glanced in disgust and said unceremoniously.


    The conversation between the two was conducted through private voice transmission. But at this time, even Sisi on the side noticed something was wrong.


    "Brother Ming, are you alright?" Sisi voiced nervously.


    "It''s alright!" Xu Ming smiled, "She wants to seduce me! However, her skill is still far behind!"


    "Oh..." Sisi was relieved.


    But for some reason, Sisi''s cheeks were accidentally flushed, and she thought in her heart: I don''t know...Is there any attraction to Brother Ming...Aiya, what am I thinking! How can I be worthy of a character like Brother Ming?


    Living by Xu Ming''s side for some time, Sisi unconsciously felt a sense of shame. In her opinion, she is only worthy of being a follower beside Brother Ming; as for other unreasonable thoughts, she only dares to think about it when she is dreaming.


    "Don''t be so unsympathetic to others!" Anger flashed in the enchanting woman''s eyes, but then she made a pitiful look, "As long as you sell it to me for three million divine stones, people are willing to accompany you... Don''t worry, I will definitely make you cool from the body to the soul, and even to the soul..."


    Saying these words, the enchanting woman immediately wins. She didn''t believe that a mere four-star **** could withstand such a temptation.


    "I''m going!" Xu Ming cursed in his heart - want to **** me? Brother Ming, who can go up if he wants to?


    "Since you are so insincere, then you don''t need to talk about it!" Xu Ming was about to leave, "If you really want to buy, 12 million divine stones, no bargaining!"


    According to the market of Yibao Conference, 12 million divine stones are not expensive!


    "You..." The enchanting woman''s eyes were both angry and vicious - I was actually ignored by a four-star god!


    However, this is the Yibao Conference, no matter how angry she is, she doesn''t dare to mess around.


    ��


    "It''s really not easy to do business!" After leaving, Xu Ming couldn''t help but sighed, "This is only the second business, and I met an unkind buyer!"


    These days, there are really not many buyers as kind as Sha Shuo Zhenshen!


    Xu Ming''s road to making money is probably much more difficult than he imagined.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry.


    Anyway, this Yibao conference will last for a while, so Xu Ming will take it slow! - It is better to sell less treasures than to ruin the market for a short-term profit.


    After all, if Xu Ming really sold the split-heart flower for three million; in this case, once or twice is fine, but once more than once, it will definitely attract the attention of others!


    If it attracts the attention of several superpowers, then Xu Ming will not cause trouble for himself!


    The principle of Xu Ming''s buying and selling is that a knife can be killed with a knife! If you can''t kill it, we won''t sell it for the time being!


    Anyway, the Yibao conference is still long Xu Ming is not in a hurry. If the Yibao Conference is about to end and Xu Ming has not earned a lot of divine stones, then consider whether to sell them at a lower price.


    "Next target!"


    Xu Ming''s next target is a sturdy and honest deity. He wants to ask to buy it. It is also a very rare and precious treasure - the ethereal stone!


    After all, if it weren''t for something rare and precious, it wouldn''t come to the Yibao Conference to buy it.


    The buyer was quite kind, and Xu Ming did not slaughter it too harshly; in the end, the transaction was happily completed at the price of 8 million divine stones. Buyers and sellers are happy.


    The market price of the ethereal stone is more than 7 million **** stones, and the price at the Yibao conference is even higher; therefore, Xu Ming sold 8 million, which is already a conscientious price!


    "continue!"


    After two transactions, Xu Ming''s wealth has expanded to more than 18 million divine stones!


    If there is no Yibao Conference, Xu Ming can''t imagine such a speed of making money!

 Chapter 872： Auction Price for Natural Fortune

    In the following time, Xu Ming led Sisi through the shopping area, constantly looking for suitable businesses.


    Xu Ming''s divine stone also expanded like a snowball!


    20 million divine stones!


    Thirty million Divine Stones!


    Fifty million divine stones!


    ��


    When Xu Ming was in the Endless Continent, it was difficult to get hundreds of Divine Stones. But when I arrived at the God Realm, I found that the God Stone was not so precious at all.


    Perhaps for one-star and two-star gods, divine stones are still rare. But among the gods above three stars, who does not have tens of thousands of gods?


    The seven-star and eight-star gods are even more casually carrying hundreds of thousands of divine stones!


    The gods above the seven stars, in the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City, are already absolute upper-class figures! Such an existence is rarely seen at ordinary times; but at the Yibao Conference, it is a big catch! -And they are all Xu Ming''s target customers! The sacred stones in their pockets will also "run" to Brother Ming''s pocket.


    Although he had already earned fifty million divine stones, Xu Ming knew that such a few divine stones were not a huge amount at all!


    Yes, not a huge amount!


    Fifty million **** stones are not enough to summon a ten-star **** with "soul possession"!


    If the "Invincible Combat Power System" is activated, Xu Ming cannot afford the highest "Million Times Attack"!


    Open the "Book of Life and Death", and you can''t kill the ten-star gods!


    Simply put��Xu Ming is still very poor!


    very poor!


    Of course, "poor" and "rich" are relative!


    Xu Ming can also be considered to be more than adequate than others! - Compared with other gods below six stars, Xu Ming is definitely a rich man!


    "Brother Ming." Sisi couldn''t help but asked curiously, "I see that you have sold a lot of things, what did you sell?"


    Each of Xu Ming''s transactions was made secretly by Transsion. The treasures during the transaction are also directly traded in the world ring! �� In this way, you can prevent attracting the attention of others.


    Therefore, even Sisi didn''t know what Xu Ming was selling.


    Of course, this was also Xu Ming deliberately hiding from Sisi. After all, Sisi is only one-star god, and if you know that Brother Ming has earned 50 million **** stones, he is afraid of being scared.


    In order to avoid scaring the children, Xu Ming decided to keep a low profile.


    "Do some small business!" Xu Ming said.


    "Oh..." Sisi didn''t say anything, but in fact, she was a little anxious! Because, her sister is likely to be auctioned at the auction; the auction price is not expected to be low!


    Brother Ming, do you have enough divine stones to help her auction her sister back?


    Sisi really doesn''t know!


    At this time, Xu Ming was immersed in the happiness of making money.


    "Keep making money!"


    Making money is addicting!


    Seeing the **** stones in the world ring getting higher and higher, Xu Ming was in a very happy mood.


    Sixty million divine stones!


    Seventy million divine stones!


    The number of Xu Ming''s divine stones kept rolling over.


    It''s just that Sisi didn''t know anything about it. She really naively thought that Xu Ming was doing some "small business"!


    What is making a fortune in silence? This is called making a fortune in silence!


    ��


    The Yibao conference site was very lively.


    Whether it is the sales area or the buying area, there are always transactions happening.


    Xu Ming''s "little business" was inconspicuous at the crowded Yibao conference.


    Of course, the reason why it is inconspicuous is because others don''t know what Xu Ming is selling. If others knew that Xu Ming had sold 70 to 80 million Divine Stones unknowingly; then, it would be hard for Xu Ming to be inconspicuous!


    There are also constant chats and chats, which happened at the Yibao conference site.


    "Have you heard? At this auction, a born with great luck will be auctioned!"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it! - It''s rare to see born with great luck, and even fewer have been caught and auctioned off!"


    Xu Ming and Sisi happened to pass by and heard such a conversation.


    Sisi couldn''t help but tighten; Xu Ming, taking Sisi calmly, stopped in place, wanting to hear what they were going to talk about next.


    Sure enough, in the chat between the two gods, there was a message that Xu Ming wanted to hear:


    "I have participated in the auction of the Pavilion of All Things many times. However, it is the second time that there is an auction by a person born with great luck!" The **** with long black hair like steel needles sighed, "I still remember In the last auction of the Innate Great Luck, the competition was fierce! In the end, the Innate Great Luck was taken away by a hidden Silver Moon-level existence!"


    "Oh?" Another jeweled deity couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What price was auctioned for that person who was born with great luck last time?"


    "More than 600 million **** stones!" The black-haired **** said casually.


    "Hi��" The jeweled gods couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "Even if it is a ten-star god, it''s hard to come up with so many **** stones, right? However, for a silver moon-level existence, more than 600 million **** stones are not enough. what!"


    Xu Ming and Sisi were shocked when they heard: "More than 600 million divine stones..."


    Xu Ming now only has 70 million Divine Stones. The distance of more than 600 million divine stones is not small.


    Sisi was almost in despair��more than 600 million divine stones... She no longer knew what the concept was!


    Sisi''s feeling now is like the feeling of ordinary people hearing that their family owes more than 600 million yuan... Both despair and powerlessness!


    "Brother Ming." Sisi couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming, "Let''s go! Let''s leave the Golden Crow City now!"


    Of course Sisi wanted to rescue her sister.


    But��


    I can''t help it!


    More than 600 million divine stones, not more than 60,000 divine stones, nor more than 600,000 divine stones!


    "Leave?" Xu Ming was slightly startled.


    "Yes! Leave!" Sisi said bitterly, "Since we can''t save my sister anyway, then Brother Ming, let''s leave the Golden Crow City early! After all, staying here will only make Brother Ming you In danger!"


    As for the Star Medal, it can still be done in other divine cities, and there is no need to do it in the Golden Crow City.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing! Amused by Sisi''s innocence!


    "The matter of the gods, I will solve it, you don''t have to worry about it!" Although Xu Ming only has more than 70 million gods, it is still too early for the Yibao conference to end. If you work hard to do "small business", you may not be able to collect 600 million. God stone!


    "Brother Ming That''s more than 600 million divine stones..." Sisi couldn''t help reminding her through voice transmission. She also thought that Brother Ming didn''t hear the auction price of the last natural born lucky person.


    "I know!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m still somewhat sure! If the auction fails, even if I grab it, I''ll help you get my sister back!"


    "Brother Ming..." The gods hardly shed tears; but at this time, there were faint tears flickering in Sisi''s eyes.


    "Stop being hypocritical!" Xu Ming interrupted impersonally, "Follow Brother Ming and continue to do ''small business''!"


    "Oh..." Although Sisi didn''t know how many divine stones Xu Ming could earn from his "little business", the more money he made, the better his hope of rescuing his sister, right?


    ��


    At this time, a corner of the buying area.


    The old black devil looked at a golden-robed deity with a sinister smile on his face: "I said ''True God Tujin'', a piece of ''Nine Dao Rong Blood Jade'', sold to you for 30 million divine stones, is it very expensive? Shouldn''t you? You don��t even have 30 million Divine Stones, right?��

 Chapter 873： grab business

    The nine-dao blood-melting jade can make the nine heavenly ways more deeply integrated into the bloodline and fit the divine body; it is of great benefit to the practitioners of the heavenly way.


    And the price of the nine blood-melting jade is also very exaggerated! The market price usually reaches 15 million, and it will sell for 20 million at the Yibao Conference! - Not a **** of eight stars or nine stars, it can''t be used at all!


    However, the old black devil is now asking for 30 million, which is obviously a bit tricky.


    "Thirty million? Why don''t you go grab it!" True God Tu Jin is an eight-star god; his strength is almost equal to that of the old black devil.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The old black devil smiled wickedly, "Tu Jin, you can don''t! But I think, True God Luo Xing, he should be very happy to ask for it!"


    True God Luo Xing is also an eight-star god, and he is the mortal enemy of True God Tujin; the two sides have been fighting for countless years, and no one can do anything about the other. However, if one party gets nine blood-melting jade, then the other party''s life will definitely be sad!


    "Humph!" True God Tu Jin sneered disdainfully, "If Luo Xing is willing to pay 30 million, you won''t be messing with me here!"


    "Jie Jie, you guessed right, Luo Xing refused to give out 30 million Divine Stones! However, he also gave out 28 million!" The old black devil continued to grin, "If you don''t want it, then it''s fine, I The big deal is to sell it to Luoxing!"


    "You..." True God Tu Jin hesitated.


    The old black devil is killing him completely! Moreover, he had to be slaughtered! -Because, if he doesn''t get slaughtered, once the nine blood-melting jade gets into the hands of True God Luo Xing, his next life will be really difficult!


    ��


    The old black devil is arrogant and arrogant, so these conversations were carried out in a grand manner, and he did not shy away from others.


    Xu Ming happened to be passing by, and he heard it without saying a word.


    "Nine blood-melting jades?" Xu Ming opened the artifact store and looked at it.


    In the artifact store, the price of nine blood-melting jade is five million rank 9 hanging points.


    "Five million?" Xu Ming pondered, "This business can be done! If you sell one piece, it is estimated that you can earn 20 million!"


    Moreover, not only the True God Tujin needs nine blood-melting jades, but also the True God Falling Star! In other words, Xu Ming can sell two pieces; this business can net 40 million divine stones!


    "This business must be done!"


    As for whether this will steal the business of the old black devil... it is your business!


    At this time, the old black devil sullenly said again: "Tu Jin, think about it! I''ll go chat with True God Luo Xing again! - You''d better hope that True God Luo Xing won''t buy it as soon as he bites his teeth. Go, otherwise... Jie Jie Jie..."


    Having said that, the old black devil walked straight away, obviously looking for True God Luo Xing. When he left, he passed Xu Ming and looked at Xu Ming with a sneer: "Boy, you are still in the mood to go shopping! Then you can go shopping. After the Yibao Conference and the auction conference are over, it will be yours. Dead time!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the old black devil like a fool, but ignored it.


    After the old black devil walked away, Xu Ming walked up to True God Tu Jin and said, "True God Tu Jin, do you want to buy nine blood-melting jade?"


    True God Tu Jin was upset. Seeing that a four-star **** was talking to him, he suddenly said angrily, "Yes!"


    Xu Ming didn''t mind either, he just said two words lightly: "I have it!"


    "You have!?" True God Tu Jin''s eyes lit up, then dimmed again; obviously, he didn''t believe that a four-star **** like Xu Ming could have such a treasure as nine blood-melting jades.


    "Yes, I have!" Xu Ming said, "I just saw that the old black devil wants to sell you 30 million... So, if you want, I can sell you 25 million!"


    Twenty-five million yuan is actually a bit higher than the usual transaction price at the Yibao Conference; however, Xu Ming is not stupid, of course, it is a knife to kill!


    Moreover, compared to the old black devil, Xu Ming''s asking price is already very kind!


    "Do you really have it?" This time, True God Tu Jin''s expression became slightly serious, "If you really have it, 25 million God Stones, I am willing to buy it!"


    True God Tu Jin is also very realistic!


    Since he was in a hurry to buy a piece of Nine-Dao Melting Blood Jade, then, buying 30,000,000 from the old black devil, of course, would be better than buying 25,000,000 from Xu Ming!


    "Deal!" Xu Ming took out a world ring without saying a word; what was inside was the nine blood-melting jade!


    True God Tu Jin''s mental power penetrated into it, checked it, and after confirming that it was indeed the nine blood-melting jade, he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly handed Xu Ming a world ring.


    What is in his world ring is exactly 25 million divine stones!


    So, the two sides completed the transaction with great joy and quietly.


    "Brother Ming, have you made another ''small business''?" Although Sisi couldn''t hear the voice transmission dialogue between Xu Ming and the True God Tu Jin, he also had a faint feeling that something was wrong!


    Is it really a small business?


    Then, Xu Ming found the True God Falling Star and sold a piece of nine blood-melting jade at the same price of 25 million.


    In this way, this transaction, Xu Ming went very smoothly, netting 40 million Divine Stones! It is a big step closer to the goal of 600 million divine stones.


    ��


    After a while, the old black devil wandered back to True God Tu Jin.


    "How about it, Tu Jin, have you made up your mind?" The old black devil looked as if he was determined by True God Tu Jin, "Do you really want to buy it? If you don''t buy it, True God Luo Xing is already willing to spend 2,900 yuan. I bought it for ten thousand!"


    "I..." True God Tu Jin looked at the old black devil and scolded directly, "I''ll buy your mother! Get out!"


    True God Tu Jin has long been unhappy with the old black devil��what the heck! How dare you take advantage of the fire here in Lao Tzu!


    Now, True God Tu Jin already has nine blood-melting jades in his hands, and he has no scruples about the old black devil, so naturally he scolded him unceremoniously.


    "You..." The old black devil was scolded directly; he obviously didn''t expect that True God Tu Jin would turn his face when he turned his face.


    "Could it be that my asking price was too dark? I angered Tu Jin?" the old black devil couldn''t help thinking.


    However, the old black devil is not a good person, and he directly scolded: "Tu Jin, you poor ghost, you can''t afford it if you can''t afford it! - You don''t want it, some people want it! I''ll sell it to Luo Xing now. True God, when the time comes, some of you will be uncomfortable!"


    "Go away!!" True God Tu Jin was rude.


    The old black devil angrily ran to True God Luo Xing again, but before he could speak, True God Luo Xing also scolded him and let him go.


    The old black devil looked bewildered: "What''s going on? Why did Tu Jin and Luo Xing suddenly change their faces?"


    The old black devil never thought that Tu Jin and Luo Xing had quietly obtained nine blood-melting jades before he knew it.


    "Not good!" Suddenly, the old black devil''s expression changed slightly, "I bought this nine-spotted blood-melting jade to deceive them both! Now, they don''t want both of them, I What''s the use of these nine blood-melting jades?"


    You must know that the old black devil spent a high price of 22 million to buy this piece of nine blood-melting jade; and he bought it for the purpose of slaughtering gold or falling stars!


    Now that it''s impossible to cheat people, this nine blood-melting jade is useless to the old black devil! Even if he sells it at the normal transaction price of "20 million" at the Yibao Conference, he will have a net loss of 2 million!


    Moreover, it is very likely that no one wants to sell it for 20 million now! Because, there are not many gods who need to use nine blood-melting jade for cultivation!


    If the 20 million can''t be sold, then the old black devil has only two choices: either let the nine-dao blood-melting jade rot in his hands until someone takes over; or sell it to the market price of 15 million. The Pavilion of All Things.


    If you choose the first option, then the old black devil is equivalent to having a large sum of **** stones "locked up". And if you choose the second type, you will lose 7 million **** stones in blood, which can make the old black devil vomit blood!


    What makes the old black devil suffocated the most is that he still does not know why True God Tujin and True God Luo Xing changed their faces as if they had negotiated.

 Chapter 874： auction

    At the half-month Yibao conference, Xu Ming secretly specialised in big business under the banner of "doing a little business"!


    Although Xu Ming made only a few dozen transactions, at the Yibao Conference, the number of transactions was not very large; however, Xu Ming''s divine stone had secretly expanded to 100 million!


    Like the enchanting woman who seduced Xu Ming before, she finally bought the split-heart flower for more than ten million yuan.


    "Everyone!" A modest old man stood on the high platform and shouted, "This Yibao conference will end here; the next one is the long-awaited auction conference! This auction conference will be auctioned. Some of the rare treasures that came out must have been heard by everyone; then, next... Please go to the auction venue if you want to participate in the auction; if you do not participate in the auction, you can make arrangements freely, leave, or continue to stay here. Yibao, please feel free!"


    As soon as the modest old man''s voice fell, many people rushed towards the auction venue.


    Most of the people who went to the auction venue were gods with more than six stars; only a few were less than six stars.


    "Sisi, go!" Xu Ming said.


    Sisi was nervous for a moment, and followed Xu Ming step by step: "Brother Ming, I heard that at the last auction, the starting price of the natural born lucky person was as high as 100 million divine stones..."


    Sisi is reminding Xu Ming: If we don''t have 100 million divine stones, we should not participate in the auction.


    "I know!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Sisi''s eyes flickered hopefully: "Could it be..."


    The enemy''s road was narrow. At this time, the old black devil happened to pass by Xu Ming, and said sarcastically: "Just you? Go to the auction meeting too? Maybe, even the door will not let you in!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming thought: "This old black devil is going to the auction, does he want to buy some treasure?"


    If this is the case, Xu Ming doesn''t mind pitting the old black devil again!


    "Xiaohang, check it out, what treasure does the old black devil want to buy!"


    As long as there is a hanging point, the "exploration" hanging is simply omnipotent! Soon, Xiaohang responded: "The old black devil has wanted to buy a piece of ''Yin-Yang Ink'' for a long time, but after several auction conferences, he has been unable to ask for it!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming looked at the artifact store, and saw that the price of Yin Yang Ink was as high as 8 million in the artifact store, "Then let''s make fun of the old black devil!"


    Xu Ming already had an idea in his mind.


    Soon, Xu Ming and the old black devil were outside the auction venue.


    The auction venue has two gates, one leading to the general area and the other leading to the VIP area.


    At the Yibao conference before, Xu Ming had heard rumors that he had to prove that he had 10 million divine stones to enter the ordinary area; to enter the VIP area, he had to prove that he had 200 million divine stones!


    The old black devil naturally walked towards the normal area without hesitation.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t follow, he sneered, "Let me tell you, you can''t even touch the door!"


    Xu Ming ignored the ignorance of the old black devil, and directly led Sisi to the VIP area.


    "Brother Ming, we are..." Sisi couldn''t help but startled.


    "Follow it!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    After a while, Xu Ming will spend hundreds of millions of divine stones to participate in the auction. The confidentiality of the VIP area is relatively good. Even if I auction it, others will not know my identity.


    "Ah? Haha!" The old black devil laughed directly, "Boy, where are you going? - There is a VIP area over there, even I am not qualified to enter, is it a place you can go?"


    In the sneering sound of the old black devil, Xu Ming did not turn his head and walked directly to the gate of the VIP area. Then, Xu Ming took out a world ring and let the guard guarding the gate glance at it; then, he walked into the VIP area while the guard bowed respectfully.


    "What!?" The old black devil looked dumbfounded. "That kid, can he enter the VIP area? Could it be that there are 200 million divine stones in his world ring!?"


    At this time, the old black devil only felt that the cheeks on both sides were hot as if they had been slapped in the face!


    you do not say! - Originally, the old black devil was still mocking, Xu Ming was not qualified to participate in the auction, and he couldn''t even touch the door of the auction venue! As a result, Xu Ming entered the VIP area in a blink of an eye; however, he was not qualified to enter the VIP area at all, and could only enter the ordinary area.


    Immediately, the old black devil moved in his heart: "He is a four-star god, and he has so many **** stones... It''s just right, after the auction, I want to fight him at the Slaughtering Field; when that time comes, I just need to take the opportunity to kill him, Isn''t his divine stone all mine?"


    ��


    In the VIP area, there are private rooms.


    In the private room, you can clearly see the situation of the entire auction venue; however, the people in the auction venue cannot see the situation in the private room.


    "Brother Ming..." After entering the private room, Sisi still couldn''t believe it, "Have we entered the VIP area?"


    To be eligible to enter the VIP area of ??the Myriads Pavilion Auction Conference, you must have at least 200 million divine stones! Could it be that there are 200 million divine stones in the world ring that Brother Ming just took out?


    How can Sisi dare to imagine that Xu Ming''s divine stone is actually far more than 200 million!


    Xu Ming smiled lightly: "I said, I will resolve the matter of the Shenshi!"


    Sisi was even more surprised when she heard the words: "Brother Ming, do you have 600 million divine stones...?"


    The last auction price for a natural born lucky person was more than 600 million divine stones!


    Xu Ming admired Sisi''s shocked expression: "I need a little more!"


    A little more?


    Sisi was completely stunned: "Brother Ming, where did you get so many divine stones?"


    "I made money from small business!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Doing a small business can earn more than 600 million divine stones? - Sisi obviously couldn''t believe it.


    Immediately, Si thought about the transactions she had gone through with Brother Ming these days.


    "It seems that most of the objects that Brother Ming trades are gods with more than seven stars..." Sisi suddenly realized, "Also, Brother Ming has only traded a few times, only a few dozen times. But now, Brother Ming has more than six Millions of Divine Stones��Doesn��t that mean that every time Brother Ming trades, he earns more than 10 million Divine Stones!?��


    Sisi can''t imagine what kind of petty business Ming brother did at the Yibao conference!


    After a while, a goddess maid who had reached the six-star level knocked on the door and came in.


    The six-star maid is dedicated to serving the distinguished guests in the VIP area. After the maid entered the private room, she couldn''t help but startled when she saw Xu Ming and Sisi''s cultivation: One is a four-star? The other is only one star?


    However, this maid also knows that those who can enter the VIP area have a history; at least, they have "money"! Therefore, she did not dare to despise Xu Ming and Sisi at all, instead she became more and more respectful - she thought that with Xu Ming''s strength, being able to enter the VIP area What a great background!


    "Two distinguished guests!" The six-star maid bowed slightly, "My name is Xiaodie! You can tell me if you need any service at the auction!"


    "Xiaodie!" Xu Ming directly took out a world ring, "Help me take this treasure and take it to the auction!"


    In this world ring, it is the "Yin-Yang Ink" that the old black devil has wanted for a long time.


    "Yes!" Xiaodie took the world ring and resigned respectfully.


    Of course, such a service is only available in the VIP area.


    And like the old black devil in the ordinary area, if he wanted to take any of his treasures to auction, he would have to run errands himself - but no one served him.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Sisi again and comforted: "Don''t be nervous! As long as that person born with great luck is really Yingying; even if I spend all the divine stones, I will auction her back!"


    "Hmm!" Sisi was both grateful and heartbroken.

 Chapter 875： street rat

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    A master, a party of forces, gradually poured into the auction venue.


    Those who can enter the VIP area are either big forces such as the City Lord''s Mansion and the Golden Crow Guard, or the nine-star or above masters who travel alone.


    And like Xu Ming, who only has four-star strength, can sit in the VIP private room, it is really unique!


    "Xiaodie, who are participating in this auction?" Xu Ming asked.


    It is still necessary to know your competitors!


    Xiaodie said: "In the VIP area, there are already Slaughtering God Field, Void Heaven Realm, Golden Crow Guard, City Lord''s Mansion, True God of Blood Soul, True God of Mad Wolf..."


    Xiaodie eloquently reported a lot of names.


    However, Xu Ming had basically never heard of it.


    "These are public identities!" Xiaodie said, "there are some who do not have public identities, so there is no way to know!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - like himself, but he didn''t have a public identity.


    "By the way, is the Holy Emperor Hall Master coming to participate?" Xu Ming suddenly asked.


    "It shouldn''t be!" Xiaodie said, "If the Holy Emperor Palace Master comes, he will generally not hide his identity; but this time, I didn''t see him coming!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He remembered that when he was in the Temple of the Holy Emperor, Li Fang, a sanctimonious deity, told him that the Temple of the Holy Emperor mainly participated in the auction, so he could only give Xu Ming the Star Medal after the auction was over.


    "It seems that Li Fang not only took my divine stone, but also fooled me!" Xu Ming was a little displeased.


    But this time, Xu Ming really misunderstood Li Fang!


    The Holy Emperor Hall Master is really not there, as for where he went, this is not what Li Fang can know!


    Moreover, if the Palace Master of the Holy Emperor is here, then Xu Ming is probably going to be out of luck now! - Don''t forget, the Holy Emperor Hall Master is looking for Xu Ming on Li Xiujie''s order!


    If Xu Ming is discovered by the Holy Emperor Hall Master, the consequences can be imagined!


    After an hour or two, everyone in the auction venue was almost seated, and the auction conference officially started.


    "I believe the old man in the next world!" An old man with a goatee in a dark brown robe said with a smile, "I think most of the experts who came to the auction are old friends! I will stop talking and go straight to the point. theme!"


    Xiaodie stood behind Xu Ming and introduced a little: "Elder Tianxin, is our senior auctioneer of Wanwan Pavilion! He has been presiding over the auction conference for more than 300 million years..."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    Golden Crow City, just such a big place. Elder Tianxin has presided over the auction here for more than 300 million years. I am afraid that more than 90% of the people who come to the auction will know him!


    "It''s the old rules!" Elder Tianxin continued, "The first treasure to be auctioned is still from our Wanwan Pavilion! There is no reserve price, and the price will be awarded! - Please see!"


    The platform under the feet of the old man Tianxin suddenly cracked a black hole.


    Inside the black hole, there are complicated formation restrictions. A glazed fruit broke the restriction and flew out.


    The old man Tianxin smiled and said: "Rongdao Lingguo! After taking it, there is a high probability that the two heavens will be perfectly merged! - Feel free to bid!"


    "Perfect fusion of the two heavens?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Although, after coming to God''s Domain, Xu Ming has been majoring in the "Ancient Cultivator School"; but it does not mean that he will give up the Heavenly Dao School.


    On the contrary, Xu Ming is actually more optimistic and wants to practice the Heavenly Dao school!


    After all, the school of ancient cultivators literally means: the school of cultivation that prevailed in the ancient times!


    And since the rise of the Heavenly Dao school, the ancient cultivator school has actually declined day by day! In God''s Domain, the status of the ancient cultivator''s lineage is also getting lower and lower, and there is even a feeling of "crossing the street".


    Like Xu Ming, he did not dare to openly say: I am an ancient cultivator!


    If he dares to make it public, I am afraid trouble will come!


    Of course, the ancient cultivator school also has advantages, that is - if there is a sufficient supply of resources, then the early stage of the ancient cultivator school''s cultivation speed is much faster than the Tiandao school!


    And Xu Ming is in urgent need of improving his strength, so he will concentrate on the ancient cultivator genre!


    As soon as the Rongdao Spirit Fruit came out, the auction venue suddenly became lively!


    "Ten Thousand Divine Stones!"


    "10,000 God Stones? Are you here to be funny? - 800,000 God Stones!"


    "One million divine stones!"


    "One hundred and one million!"


    "One hundred and one hundred and fifty thousand!"


    ��


    Those who are competing to bid are all the gods sitting in the ordinary area.


    And the masters in the VIP area were all silent, and no one bid!


    Although the Rongdao Spirit Fruit is precious and rare, it is not difficult to obtain for the masters in the VIP private room; therefore, there is no need to compete with others at the auction conference.


    As for Xu Ming, he was just curious about this Spiritual Fruit of Rong Dao, but he would not buy it. After all, Xu Ming can''t use it yet; when he needs to use it, just buy it directly from the artifact store!


    "In the artifact store, the Rongdao Spirit Fruit sold for 6 million rank 9 hanging points?"


    In the artifact store, not all treasures are cheaper than those in God''s Domain. There are also many treasures, but they are more expensive than those in the realm of the gods, such as this Rongdao Spirit Fruit.


    In the end, this Rongdao Spirit Fruit was taken away by a seven-star **** in the ordinary area at a price of 1.83 million.


    At this time, the old man Tianxin smiled again: "The second lot is a teleportation treasure..."


    Teleport treasure! ?


    One stone creates a thousand waves!


    "Teleportation treasures must be made by at least a silver moon master, and must be proficient in time and space! This auction conference, teleportation treasures appeared so soon?"


    "Isn''t it? In previous auctions, teleportation treasures can be taken out for the finale!"


    "Haha! It can''t be a real teleportation treasure, I think it''s probably a half-finished product!" A pale, cold-eyed **** sneered.


    The deity guessed it right!


    "This teleportation treasure has some problems in the refining process; therefore, it can only be used at the demigod level at the highest level, not for gods!" Tianxin explained, "The starting price 500,000 Divine Stones, please bid!"


    The highest can only be used at the demigod level?


    Can''t use the gods?


    What is the significance of such teleportation treasures to the gods in the auction venue? Even if you buy it back, you won''t be able to use it! - Could it be that you buy it back for the demigod-level juniors?


    However, spend at least 500,000 **** stones to buy a "toy" for the demigod junior? ��For such an extravagant thing, there are probably not many present who can do it!


    Therefore, there is no suspense, this semi-finished teleportation treasure has passed away!


    The old man Tianxin didn''t care either. After all, such things as unfilmed films often happen! Flow, flow, get used to it!


    "The next treasure: a letter of recommendation from Qiulongshan! The starting price is one million sacred stones!"


    ��

 Chapter 876： You know it when you shout

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Treasures appear one after another, and then are photographed away...


    Before you know it, more than 100 treasures have been auctioned.


    The transaction price of most of these treasures is in the millions of divine stones; only a few have been photographed at the level of tens of millions.


    The Nine Paths of Blood Melting Jade of the Black Demon Old Ghost also appeared at the auction, with a starting price of 16 million; however, no one cared about it, and it passed the auction without any suspense.


    After all, the price of a treasure like the Nine-Dao Blood Melting Jade fluctuates quite a bit! When someone needs it, the price is high; when no one needs it, it is difficult to sell even if the price is cheap - it is an unpopular treasure!


    "Unlucky!" The old black devil cursed bitterly.


    At the beginning, he bought this piece of Jiu Dao Rong Xue Jade just to make a fortune; but now, he obviously lost money to his grandmother''s house! The key is... the loss is inexplicable!


    The auction is still going on, and the atmosphere is getting more and more lively.


    "The next treasure is a bit rare. If anyone is interested, you must seize the opportunity to shoot! That is... Yin Yang ink!"


    Yin-Yang Ink was the treasure that Xu Ming took to auction. And... this treasure was specially prepared by Xu Ming in order to trap the old black devil!


    The old man Tianxin didn''t describe or tout treasures too much, because it was unnecessary! -Everyone who attends the auction venue is a **** and has the ability to make rational judgments. If you need it, you will buy it; if you don''t need it, even the hype that Tianxin said is in vain.


    "The starting price... 20 million divine stones!"


    As soon as the old man Tianxin finished speaking, there were a lot of sighs at the scene. However, most of them are sighing that the price is expensive; they really want to buy, but there are not many.


    "Yin-Yang Ink!?" The old black devil''s eyes were burning; he had been looking for Yin-Yang Ink for a long time, and finally saw it at this auction, "I want to photograph this Yin-Yang Ink no matter what! I missed this time, I don''t know when I''ll meet you next time! - And with this piece of yin and yang ink, there is hope for me to attack the nine-star gods!"


    Divine stones and treasures are all illusory! Only what can be transformed into its own strength is the most real!


    And this piece of yin and yang ink is extremely important to the old black devil, and it is the key to whether he can break through from eight stars to nine stars!


    Therefore, for this piece of yin and yang ink, the old black devil is even willing to give everything!


    "Hope... not too many people rob me!" The old black devil was a little worried.


    Of course, what he was most worried about was whether anyone in the VIP area would **** him. After all, once the local tyrants in the VIP area make a move, it is simply not something he can compete with!


    The old black devil didn''t notice that in several other corners of the ordinary area, there were a few scorching or playful eyes, also staring at Yin Yang Mo!


    The treasure that the dark devil wants? - The enemies of the old black devil are very interested in getting involved.


    "Twenty million Divine Stones!" The old black devil shouted without hesitation.


    Of course, he knew very well that it was impossible to buy Yin Yang ink at this price. Usually, at auctions, the price of Yin-Yang ink can be sold for 40 million to 50 million!


    Sure enough, immediately, there was a **** whose left half body was covered with scales and the right half body was smooth as jade, and he unceremoniously increased the price: "Twenty-five million!"


    "Yin-Yang Demon Lord!" The old black devil''s face was a little ugly.


    The Yin-Yang Demon Lord is also an eight-star god; and his cultivation path also requires a piece of Yin-Yang ink, so that he can break through the nine-star!


    Seeing the Yin-Yang Demon Lord make a move, the old black devil knew that it would not be so easy for him to get this piece of Yin-Yang ink!


    The monstrous face of Yin-Yang Yaojun was even more ugly: "I didn''t expect that Yin-Yang ink would suddenly appear at this auction... I''m not prepared at all, I''m afraid I can''t compete with the old black devil!"


    However, even if you know you can''t compete, you have to give it a try!


    "Twenty-eight million!" The old black devil said without hesitation, "Yin Yang Yaojun, you are a **** who is hiding in poor mountains and bad waters, and you have no power! You want to fight with me?"


    "Humph! Thirty million divine stones!" The Yin-Yang Demon Lord followed closely.


    "Thirty-two million!" The old black devil confronted him **** for tat.


    "Haha, the old black devil, you are too petty to increase the price!" Suddenly, a sneer sounded; it was the old enemy of the black devil - True God Sha Shuo!


    "Forty million divine stones!" True God Sha Shuo was really strong. As soon as he came up, he directly increased the price by 8 million, adding the price to 40 million divine stones!


    However, True God Sha Shuo didn''t want to buy this piece of Yin-Yang ink at all; the reason why he was bidding was just shouting and playing! ��Anyway, as long as the price is not too outrageous, the old black devil will help him take over!


    "Sha Shuo...you!" The old black devil gritted his teeth angrily - pulling the price to 40 million Divine Stones so quickly is very unfavorable for him to slowly use psychological tactics to defeat the real competitor Yin-Yang Demon Lord!


    Originally, the old black devil also hoped that he could buy this piece of Yin-Yang ink at a price of less than 40 million. Well now, there is no hope at all!


    "Forty-one million!" the old black devil shouted through gritted teeth.


    At this moment, another voice of schadenfreude sounded from the other direction of the ordinary area of ??the auction venue.


    "Forty-five million **** stones! Black Devil, old ghost, I don''t believe you will not want it!" It was True God Tu Jin who made the bid.


    Before, the old black devil wanted to slaughter Jin Zhenshen, but he didn''t succeed. Now, it''s time for True God Tujin to take revenge!


    puff!


    The old black devil almost vomited blood - in the blink of an eye, the price went up by another four or five million!


    "Forty-six million!" The old black devil gritted his teeth and continued to add.


    At this time, the Yin-Yang Demon Lord has already begun to retreat! - He doesn''t have any power and travels alone, so he was originally the poorest among the eight-star gods; in addition, this time, Yin-Yang Mo appeared too suddenly, and the Yin-Yang Demon Lord was not prepared at all, and he didn''t have so many divine stones on his body. To fight again, had no choice but to give up.


    But��


    The Yin-Yang Demon Lord has given up, and there are still people who have not given up!


    "Humph! Even Tu Jin has made a bid. I won''t make a single bid, so I won''t be able to save face! - 50 million Divine Stones! Black Devil, old ghost, if you don''t want it, I''ll buy it back and put it on the table!" This time the bidder was Fallen Star God.


    True God Falling Star, and True God Tujin are mortal enemies! - And at the Yibao Conference, the old black devil took advantage of this, and wanted to make a fortune out of one of them!


    Now, True God Tujin has already taken revenge once; True God Falling Star can''t be left behind, of course, and he has to take revenge once.


    However, in comparison, True God Falling Star has a higher risk of bidding this time! -Because, 50,000,000 **** stones, this is already a very high price, the old black devil may give up at any time; in that case, the true **** Luo Xing really bought a piece of useless thing and went back.


    "I... Damn!" The old black devil was really going to explode with anger, "50,500,000!"


    This time, the old black devil didn''t even dare to increase the price by a hundred, but he was very petty and only added 500,000.


    At the end, the old black devil also added: "If you add more, this piece of Yin-Yang ink, I don''t want it!"


    Sha Shuo, Tu Jin, and Luo Xing came to make trouble. Seeing that the price had already risen to a very high level, they did not continue to raise it.


    About 50 million divine stones are usually the highest price that Yin-Yang Ink can sell at an auction!


    "Five thousand and a half million divine stones, are there any higher ones?" Elder Tianxin said aloud.


    Seeing that no one responded, the old man Tianxin shouted again:


    "50.5 million Divine Stones for the first time!"


    "50.5 million Divine Stones for the second time!"


    ��


    "Ah��" In the private room of Xu Ming in the VIP area Xu Ming stretched his waist in a bored manner; then, he casually glanced at the old black devil, then turned his head and shouted lightly, "Sincere think!"


    "Brother Ming?" Sisi came up curiously.


    "Call me the price once!" Xu Ming laughed.


    For such trivial matters as bidding, of course, Brother Ming will not do it himself, it is enough to send his own followers.


    "But Brother Ming..." Sisi''s face was full of doubts, "Didn''t you take out this Yin-Yang ink for auction?"


    "It''s okay, just shout! Just shout... 60 million!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Sixty million!?" Sisi''s two crescent-like eyes stared into a full moon in shock, "Brother Ming, isn''t this price too high? Will the old black devil just give up?"


    "You''ll know when you shout!" Xu Ming was very casual, with an attitude of winning.

 Chapter 877： Its the other way around!

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Of course Xu Ming had the chance to win!


    Because he just opened the "exploration" link and probed the psychological reserve price of the old black devil! - What is the psychological limit price of the old black devil, Xu Ming probably knows better than the old black devil himself!


    In this case, Xu Ming of course wants to play with the old black devil!


    "This distinguished guest!" Xiaodie took a few steps forward, walked to Xu Ming''s chair, and reminded in a low voice, "Although this piece of Yin-Yang ink was put up for auction by you, if you bought it back yourself, it would be There''s a fee to pay!"


    "I know!" Xu Ming waved his hand casually.


    "Brother Ming... I called?" Sisi confirmed it and said.


    "Shout!" Xu Ming waved his hand.


    ��


    "50.5 million Divine Stones for the second time!"


    "50.5 million..."


    In the ordinary area of ??the auction venue, the old black devil couldn''t help showing excitement on his face.


    Although more than fifty million yuan bought Yin Yang ink, the price is by no means cheap; however, as long as it can be purchased smoothly, the old black devil will be happy too!


    "As long as I get this piece of Yin-Yang Ink, then I''ll be very confident in breaking through from eight stars to nine stars! As long as I can break through nine stars, even if I spend 50 million divine stones, it''s worth it!"


    The nine-star gods of the Heavenly Dao school not only need to fully comprehend the nine heavenly ways, but also perfectly integrate the nine heavenly ways! - The strength of the nine-star gods can already be called "the limit of heaven"!


    And the ten-star gods have broken through the "limits of heaven"! Usually, it is not only necessary to perfectly integrate the nine heavenly ways, but also to have advanced secret skills to make the combat power surpass the nine-star level and reach ten-star!


    In fact, in the classification of gods, it is the most difficult to break through from eight stars to nine stars! -Because of the need to perfectly integrate all the heavens.


    On the contrary, it will be relatively easy to break through from nine stars to ten stars! Because at this time, instead of looking at one''s own strength, it will look at whether there is a chance to obtain advanced secret skills.


    The old black devil looked at the yin and yang ink on the auction table, his eyes were extremely hot.


    "Sixty million divine stones!"


    At this moment, a clear voice spread throughout the venue.


    "What!? Sixty million divine stones!?" The old black devil''s expression changed suddenly, "Who is it? Who dares to rob me!?"


    Black Devil Old Guilian looked at the source of the sound, but found that the sound came from the private room in the VIP area.


    Each private room in the VIP area is blocked by a formation. VIPs in the private room can clearly see the situation outside; while others cannot see the situation in the private room.


    "It''s from the VIP area!" The old black devil''s face was even more ugly.


    Those who can enter the VIP area are either crushing him in terms of strength, or crushing him in terms of identity and financial resources! - But in any case, it is not something he can easily provoke the old black devil!


    Of course, the old black devil didn''t know that this piece of Yin-Yang ink was deliberately put up for auction by Xu Ming; he also didn''t know that it was Xu Ming who now quoted a price of "60 million" to crush him!


    "Sixty million divine stones..." The old black devil''s heart was trembling.


    Of course, he could take out 60 million divine stones; after all, every time he came to participate in the auction, he was well prepared! Moreover, if he really has no money, he still has the resources of the entire Black Devil Palace behind him!


    But, 60 million divine stones! This is not 60,000 or 600,000 Divine Stones! ��Whose **** stone was not earned by hard work? In order to buy yin and yang ink, he paid the price of 60 million **** stones, the old black devil is really not reconciled!


    But what can you do if you''re not happy? Does he not want this piece of Yin-Yang ink?


    The black devil has been waiting for too long to wait for Yin Yang Mo!


    I missed this time, and I really don''t know that it will be the year of the monkey and the month of the horse to see you again next time!


    Moreover, the next time Yin and Yang ink appears again, who can guarantee that no one will compete with him?


    "Sixty million..." The old black devil gritted his teeth and thought bitterly, "Sixty million is sixty million! As long as I can break through to the nine-star god, it will be worth it!"


    The old man Tianxin shouted calmly: "Sixty million gods for the first time!"


    "The second time with 60 million divine stones!"


    ��


    The three true gods, Sha Shuo, Tu Jin, and Luo Xing, also said strangely from time to time:


    "Sixty million Divine Stones! The old black devil is definitely going to be cowardly!"


    "Haha... I don''t know if I can take out so many **** stones after draining the old black devil!"


    These yin and yang sarcastic voices made the old black devil''s face even more ugly. Finally, he made up his mind: "Sixty-one million divine stones!"


    Sixty-one million divine stones! ?


    Sha Shuo, Tu Jin and the others were startled at first, and then they laughed even more yin and yang:


    "Damn it! How rich is the old black devil?"


    "It seems that he is bound to win this piece of Yin-Yang ink!"


    "Spend 61 million to buy a piece of Yin-Yang ink, amazing! Awesome!"


    ��


    "Huh..." After the old black devil reported the price, he breathed a long sigh of relief - the price has risen to 61 million, which is far beyond the market price of Yin Yang ink! The old black devil doesn''t believe it, the other party will follow him again!


    VIP area.


    In Xu Ming''s private room.


    "Brother Ming, you are amazing!" Sisi''s eyes were full of fanatical worship, "Just like this, we''ve earned more than 10 million Divine Stones..."


    The more gods there are, the greater the grasp of natural luck when the auction is next!


    "More than 10 million?" Xu Ming smiled lightly, "Who said that you only need to earn more than 10 million? - You continue to quote, 70 million!"


    Seventy million! ?


    Sisi and the maid Xiaodie beside her were all taken aback.


    Xiaodie couldn''t help but think: "Although this master''s cultivation base is low, he is really embarrassed to shoot! -70 million divine stones, Yin Yang ink has never been sold for such a high price; If the ghost gives up and doesn''t follow, he will have to pay millions of divine stones just to pay the auction fee!"


    Sisi was also stunned.


    However, when Brother Ming said that he would pay 70 million yuan, she honestly reported it.


    "Seventy million!"


    Sisi''s voice was very clear and soft, but when the price was quoted, it seemed to carry a heavy pressure, and the audience was silent. UU Reading


    After a long time, the audience exploded!


    "Seventy million!?"


    "Damn it! People in the VIP area are extraordinary! The increase in price is all ten million or ten million!" A seven-star **** sitting in the ordinary area said inspirationally.


    "Old Black Devil obviously wants to get this piece of Yin-Yang ink, but this time he will definitely not be able to afford it!"


    The old black devil''s popularity in Golden Crow City was not very good, and many people were very gloating when they saw him slumped.


    The black devil''s hideous face turned red, and after a long time, he seemed to have made some difficult decision and roared, "Eighty million divine stones!?"


    Eighty million divine stones! ?


    The Black Devil''s offer this time is extremely domineering!


    "Oh, I''m going!" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, "This black devil is still working hard! It''s crazy! - Sisi, continue to report! Just report ''99.99 million''!"

 Chapter 878： play to death

    Ninety-nine nine hundred and ninety thousand! ?


    Such an offer to buy Yin Yang ink is simply appalling!


    However, there is of course a reason for Xu Ming to quote such a price!


    Because, Xu Ming had already discovered that the ultimate price that the old black devil could offer was 100 million divine stones! - This psychological limit price, even the old black devil himself does not know; after all, he never thought that Yin Yang ink can be photographed for 100 million!


    However, Xu Ming opened the investigation, so he knew!


    Since the psychological reserve price of the old black devil is 100 million, then Xu Ming is on point, and the price is 99,990,000!


    "Brother Ming, this is too..." Sisi didn''t understand at all, where did Brother Ming get the confidence to ask her to quote such a high price.


    The maid Xiaodie is also horrified and speechless... She has been a maid in the VIP area for so long, and she has seen many big people, but she has never seen someone as self-willed as Xu Ming! As soon as they disagreed, they called Yin Yang Mo to 99.99 million...


    "Is he stupid to be a black devil?" Xiaodie couldn''t help slandering in her heart.


    "Just shout like that!" Xu Ming didn''t explain anything. In fact, he couldn''t explain it either; could it be that he told Sisi, brother, I''m hanging up?


    "Then I really shouted..." Sisi felt that she had seen a big scene in her life!


    Emboldened, Sisi stood in front of the window of the private room and shouted, "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand gods!"


    Ninety-nine nine hundred and ninety thousand!


    Silence!


    Everyone looked at the VIP area with bated breath, but couldn''t see who was bidding.


    The auction venue suddenly exploded:


    "I rely on!"


    "99.99 million to buy Yin-Yang ink? People in the VIP area are too self-willed!?"


    "Who is it that the bid is so arrogant!?"


    "The voice of the bidding is very unfamiliar..."


    "The old black devil is dumbfounded right now? He thought he had a lot of **** stones, and he dared to compete with the people in the VIP area, which is really a shame!"


    "That''s right!��Look, the old black devil''s face has turned black!"


    "If you don''t have a dark face, how can you call yourself a black devil? Hahaha..."


    Those gods who had a bad relationship with the old black devil, and now see the old black devil shriveled, naturally they are all gloating.


    "Humph!"


    The old black devil gasped heavily.


    Such a price has completely exceeded his expectations, and was not in his imagination at all.


    Not to mention the old black devil, no matter who is present, I am afraid that it is impossible to imagine that a piece of Yin-Yang ink can fetch a price of 100 million!


    "What to do..." The old black devil gritted his teeth.


    He really wanted to get this piece of Yin-Yang ink!


    Every auction meeting in the Pavilion of Myriad Things, the old black devil will prepare the **** stone to participate; in order to be able to encounter a piece of Yin-Yang ink.


    Now, I finally encountered Yin Yang ink, but it was an unprecedented price.


    "Would you like to buy it..." The old black devil was really tangled in his heart.


    buy it? - This price is just **** stupid!


    Don''t buy it? - I missed this piece of Yin-Yang ink, I don''t know when the next piece will be!


    "I...I..." The old black devil was so angry that he wanted to blast directly into the VIP area to see who was competing with him.


    But this idea, the old black devil can only think about it. He was sure that if he really dared to do this, he would be captured by the masters of the Pavilion of All Things as soon as he stood up!


    "The last price! Just one time!" In the end, the old black devil made up his mind and only offered the last price! If the other party follows again, just give up!


    The old black devil gritted his teeth and spit out four words: "One hundred million divine stones!"


    One hundred million divine stones!


    Surprised again!


    "The old black devil actually followed!"


    "100 million **** stones to buy a piece of Yin-Yang ink? Is the old black devil too many **** stones, or is his brain bad?"


    Several nine-star gods sitting in the ordinary area looked at the old black devil with good intentions - the nine-star gods sitting in the ordinary area were usually the poorest among the nine-star gods. When they saw that the eight-star deity, the old black devil, was so rich, they naturally began to ponder whether they should ask the old black devil for tea and "borrow" some money after the auction was over?


    Of course, the old black devil also noticed these malicious eyes - Guigui is bitter! But ghosts can''t do it!


    "One hundred million **** stones, follow me if you have the ability!" The old black devil even provocatively said.


    In fact, the black devil is very contradictory in his heart now! ��I hope that the other party will continue to follow the price, but also hope that the other party will stop here.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." At this moment, Xu Ming spoke. Of course, when Xu Ming spoke, he changed his voice a little so that the other party could not tell that it was him; after all, the good show had just been staged, and Xu Ming did not want to reveal his identity so early, "One hundred million divine stones to buy Yin-Yang ink...you Are you stupid!?"


    "Pfft!" The old black devil wanted to vomit blood - he spent a lot of money, and he was laughed at in the end!


    Moreover, it was not Xu Ming who laughed at him, but everyone in the auction venue!


    "Black Devil, are you stupid?"


    "Yeah! Come on, are you stupid? Haha..."


    The black devil''s face is really darker than coal!


    At this moment, he even regretted it, why did he have an impulse to spend 100 million divine stones to buy Yin Yang ink! Even he himself thinks he is stupid!


    However, after buying everything, the old black devil can''t go back, and he doesn''t dare to go back! - The Pavilion of All Things, it wasn''t caused by his old black devil!


    ��


    In the VIP area, Sisi couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Ming, you are so bad! Playing that old black devil..."


    Even Xiaodie, the maid, was holding back her smile.


    "Xiao Die, laugh if you want, don''t be restrained!" Xu Ming said casually, "By the way, I have something else to trouble you!"


    "Please order!" Xiaodie bowed slightly.


    "Nah!" Xu Ming stretched out his hand, and a round black sphere appeared in his hand. In the black sphere, the power of yin and yang is constantly surging, as if to interpret the operation of the whole world.


    "This is..." Xiaodie couldn''t help but startled, "Another piece of Yin-Yang ink!?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming smiled lightly, "Help me put this piece of Yin-Yang ink up for auction!"


    "Uh..." Xiaodie took the Yin-Yang Ink with a weird look - this "Brother Ming" made it clear that he wanted to play the black devil to death!


    Xiaodie naturally didn''t dare not to obey her orders, and... she also likes watching good shows!


    Xiaodie immediately sent Yin Yang Mo out, and then came back soon after. When she came back, Xiaodie brought back 97 million divine stones! - The Yin-Yang Ink just now sold 100 million Divine Stones; after deducting the three-point handling fee, there are still 97 million left!


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming took the divine stone with a smile.


    With these 97 million divine stones, Xu Ming''s total number of divine stones has exceeded... one billion!


    That''s right!


    Billion!


    ��


    The auction went through a few more rounds.


    Suddenly, the old man Tianxin, who presided over the auction, looked strange: "The next treasure is... ahem, it''s Yin-Yang ink again..."

 Chapter 879： just playing you

    "The next treasure is... ahem, another yin and yang ink..."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience suddenly fell into an embarrassing silence.


    Countless strange eyes focused on the old black devil; some sympathized, some ridiculed...


    The old black devil widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and fell into a sluggishness��he had just gone bankrupt and bought Yin-Yang ink; in the blink of an eye, another piece of Yin-Yang ink appeared.


    In the heart of the old black devil, there are more than 10,000 horses racing!


    At this moment, he just wanted to rush to the auction stage and madly beat the auctioneer, the old man Tianxin 100 million times! - Just take revenge for the "sacrifice" of the 100 million divine stones!


    "Cough cough!" The old man Tianxin was also very embarrassed in the face of this situation; he explained a little, "This piece of Yin-Yang ink is from someone in the VIP area, and it was just sent for auction... The starting price is also 20 million divine stones. ! Then... let''s get started!"


    The old man Tianxin said "start", but the scene was extremely quiet, and no one made a bid all of a sudden.


    In the VIP private room, Sisi asked weakly, "Brother Ming, are we still bidding this time?"


    Xu Ming said angrily: "Bid? What price? - Do you want to take back the treasure that I sent to the auction? Am I stupid!?"


    "Er..." Sisi was speechless.


    ��


    After a dozen or so breaths of silence, there was still no one bid.


    Elder Tianxin found that something was wrong and could not help but reminded embarrassingly: "Everyone...you can bid!"


    At this time, all the talents came back to their senses as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    The Yin-Yang Demon Lord, who was also interested in Yin-Yang ink before, said tentatively, "No one has bid? Then let me make a bid first! - 20 million divine stones!"


    "Okay! The Yin-Yang Demon Lord bid 20 million divine stones, is there any higher one!?" The old man Tianxin began to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene.


    However, no matter how he moved, the scene was silent.


    Xu Ming did not bid.


    Originally, when the old black devil made an offer, the three troublemakers, True God Sha Shuo, True God Tujin, and True God Luo Xing, did not make any bids��they just saw that the old black devil was unhappy, so they deliberately made trouble and gave the old black devil a favor. Raise the price. And the popularity of the Yin-Yang Demon Lord is still relatively good, but no one deliberately makes things difficult for him.


    "Uh..." Seeing that the scene was still silent, the old man Tianxin looked at the private room where Xu Ming was, "Did no one bid a higher price?"


    The meaning of the old man Tianxin couldn''t be more obvious, that is, waiting for Xu Ming''s bid.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t even bother him at all.


    As a result, the scene continued to be awkwardly silent.


    "If no one bids, then..." Elder Tianxin obviously did not expect that the auction of the second piece of Yin-Yang ink would be such a dramatic situation; he had to bite the bullet and start the countdown, "The first 20 million divine stone Second-rate!"


    "Twenty million divine stones for the second time..."


    Some of the onlookers couldn''t stand it anymore, and some even began to remind the old black devil: "I said the old black devil, this piece of Yin-Yang ink is only 20 million divine stones! Don''t you want to bid?"


    "That''s right! You buy this piece back, so that the ''average price'' of your two pieces of Yin-Yang ink is only more than 60 million divine stones! - Each piece is only 10 million higher than the usual market price. It''s just a **** stone!"


    "Yeah! You can buy it back and sell it to others later!"


    ��


    The old black devil''s face is darker than coal: "Go away! I bought two pieces of Yin-Yang ink, I have a fart!"


    Yin Yang ink, only need one piece. If you buy two pieces, the old black devil can only use one piece, and keep the other piece...


    Moreover, even if the old black devil wants to buy it, there is no magic stone to buy it! All his net worth was spent just now!


    As for buying it back and selling it to others... what a shit! Yin-Yang ink is a very unpopular thing. When someone wants it, you can get 40 to 50 million sacred stones. When no one wants it, you can''t sell 20 million!


    The more the old black devil thought about it, the darker his face became.


    "Twenty million for the third time!��Deal!"


    Snapped!


    The final word!


    No one thought that the auction of two pieces of Yin Yang ink would be so dramatic...


    The Yin-Yang Demon Lord is also stupid��the happiness came so suddenly! It only cost 20 million Divine Stones, and the Yin-Yang Ink actually got it!


    Look at the yin and yang ink that the old black devil spent 100 million divine stones to buy; the mood of the yin and yang monster is really good, and he wants to fly up to the sky side by side with the sun!


    "I..." The old black devil is really crazy!


    He hysterically directed at the private room where Xu Ming was, and roared, "Why didn''t you take a picture... Who the **** are you? You were playing with me just now, right!?"


    "Yeah, I''m just playing with you! What''s wrong?" This time, Xu Ming didn''t change his voice on purpose, but said in his original voice.


    "You..." The old black devil was stunned for a moment, and then he heard Xu Ming''s voice, "It''s you! It''s you!��You dare to play with me! You''re dead! You''re dead!"


    "I''m doomed?" Xu Ming smiled cheaply, and then said loudly, "Is this how the Wanwan Pavilion entertains distinguished guests? - Someone threatens me, don''t you care?"


    The old man Tianxin sneered and shouted: "Black Devil, old ghost, I can understand your mood! However, this is the Wanwan Pavilion, and you can''t tolerate it! If you have any grievances, you can leave the Wanwan Pavilion and talk about it!"


    "Humph!" The old black devil could only grunt bitterly, not daring to say anything more.


    At this time, everyone else also reacted. It turns out that the old black devil has grievances and grievances with the other party. No wonder!


    Everyone began to sympathize with the old black devil, dare to offend the masters in the VIP area, the old black devil is really courting death!


    Some gods who had a good relationship with the old black devil, saw that the old black devil offended people who shouldn''t have offended, and couldn''t help but start to think about whether they should stay away from the old black devil, so as not to be harmed by him.


    And those who have had some festivals with the old black devil in the first place wondered if it was time for them to fall into the trap?


    For a time, the old black devil seemed to be in an extremely isolated situation.


    "I..." The black devil''s eyes were full of burning anger, "This son is too deceiving! I won''t kill him, I will not be a human being!"


    Deceiving too much?


    Xu Ming has always adhered to this principle��people do not offend meI do not offend others!


    Since the old black devil dares to offend Brother Ming, don''t blame Brother Ming for playing him to death!


    ��


    Such a small disturbance is not worth mentioning at the auction conference.


    Soon, the old man Tianxin introduced the next auction item: "The next auction item is somewhat special. It is not a treasure, but... a person!"


    Speaking of which, in the private room of the VIP area, many people''s eyes lit up. They have probably guessed what the next auction item will be.


    Sure enough, the old man Tianxin continued: "This person is... a person born with great luck!"


    Whoa!


    The floor of the auction table cracked.


    A slender figure in white clothes slowly rose to the stage.

 Chapter 880： younger sister

    A slender figure in white clothes slowly rose to the stage.


    "This is..." Sisi suddenly held her breath, and then the tears fell down uncontrollably.


    ��


    At this time, it was 800,000 miles south of the Golden Crow City.


    In a dark and cold iron wood forest.


    A withered old man in a robe of stars, respectfully crouched on the ground. In the direction of his head, it was a icy young general in white armor, standing proudly with his hands behind his back.


    If Xu Ming is here, he will definitely recognize that this young general in white armor is Li Xiujie who came to the Endless Continent to take Yin Ran away!


    As for this withered old man, Xu Ming did not know him; however, his identity was not simple. He was Xue Rong, the head of the branch hall of the Holy Emperor Palace in Jinwu City! Is a genuine ten-star master!


    "General Li, I don''t know if you came to me, what''s your order?" Xue Rong asked respectfully, not even daring to lift his head.


    You must know that General Li Xiujie, not only in terms of status, far surpassed Xue Rong, a small branch hall master, but also far surpassed Xue Rong in terms of strength.


    Therefore, even though Xue Rong had been cultivating for a longer time, he did not dare to be disrespectful in the face of Li Xiujie.


    "Xue Rong!" Li Xiujie snorted coldly, "I asked you to find Xu Ming last time, have you found it?"


    "Reporting to General Li, I carefully reviewed all the gods who applied for the Star Medal, but I didn''t find Xu Ming''s life breath!" Xue Rong answered honestly.


    In normal times, Xue Rong would not need to ask Xue Rong personally for such trivial matters as reviewing the Star Medal; but now, because of Li Xiujie''s explanation, Xue Rong really strictly controls the issuance of every Star Medal.


    Li Xiujie said with a displeased expression: "As far as I know, Xu Ming has come to God''s Domain!"


    "Ah?" Xue Rong was surprised.


    "And..." Li Xiujie said again, "I have already asked Master Yin and Yang to investigate, Xu Ming has already entered the Golden Crow City, right in the Golden Crow City!"


    "Is there such a thing!?" Xue Rong continued, "I''ll go back to the Golden Crow City and look for Xu Ming''s traces carefully! Even if I dig three feet into the ground, I will definitely find him and kill him!"


    "Yeah!" Li Xiujie nodded indifferently, "After returning, it''s best to block the Golden Crow City immediately to prevent him from escaping! Also, once you find Xu Ming, kill him immediately, don''t hesitate at all!"


    "Yes!" Xue Rong said, "It''s just... Our Holy Emperor Palace''s power in Golden Crow City is limited after all. I''m worried... City Lord''s Mansion or Golden Crow Guard will not help me with space blockade!"


    The City Lord''s Mansion and the Golden Crow Guard are the two largest local snakes in the Golden Crow City, and they all have the means to block space!


    And the Holy Emperor Palace, the power in the Golden Crow City is far behind!


    Li Xiujie threw a world ring at random, and said, "There are some divine crystals in it. If they don''t want to, you can buy them with divine crystals!"


    "Yes!" Xue Rong''s words just now meant that he politely asked Li Xiujie for "expenses".


    "Go! Start as soon as possible, or you will change later!" Li Xiujie waved his hand again and said, "Besides, don''t mention it to anyone, you have seen me! I will try my best to blur the causal traces of your contact with me. !"


    The reason why Li Xiujie did not personally kill Xu Ming was because he was afraid of being known by Yin Ran!


    Even now, when he took a detour to deal with Xu Ming, he had to find a way to make the traces of cause and effect about him blur and fade away.


    "General Li, let me take the liberty to ask... What kind of identity is this Xu Ming!?" Xue Rong couldn''t help but ask - he is not stupid, of course he knows that there are definitely some people who can make Li Xiujie kill with all his energy. History!


    "It''s just from a dusty world!" Li Xiujie said casually, "However, for some reasons, it''s not convenient for me to deal with him! Don''t worry, if you kill him, there won''t be any trouble!"


    rest assured?


    To be honest, Xue Rong really didn''t dare to rest assured!


    However, Li Xiujie had ordered him, and he didn''t dare to disobey; otherwise, with Li Xiujie''s gloomy temperament, I''m afraid he would die now!


    "The strength is low, there is no way!" Xue Rong sighed in the bottom of his heart, then bowed to Li Xiujie, and flew away as a streamer.


    "Humph!" Li Xiujie sneered, "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming, you really dare to come to God''s Domain, you are really courting death... However, Erke, that rubbish, I have given him a testimonial, but it has become Xu Ming''s stepping stone! Trash is trash! Humph!"


    Immediately, Li Xiujie also turned into a white light and left the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City.


    He wants to rush back immediately and ask Master Karma to take action to erase and fade the traces of Karma on his body.


    ��


    Golden Crow City.


    The Pavilion of All Things.


    Inside Xu Ming''s VIP room.


    Sisi suddenly held her breath and couldn''t help but shed tears: "Sister... I finally found you!"


    Yes, on the auction stage, the slender woman in white who was bound in mid-air by a mysterious force was Sisi''s younger sister, Han Yingying! Like Sisi, she is also a natural luck person.


    Xu Ming also looked at it in surprise - the appearance of this woman in white is exactly the same as Sisi!


    "Sisi, you and your sister are indeed printed from the same mold!" Xu Ming sighed.


    At this time, the maid Xiaodie was also stunned��of course she also noticed something was wrong.


    However, it was not her Xiaodie''s turn to dictate the matter of the guests.


    "This is..." The old black devil, True God Sha Shuo and other gods who had contacted Xu Ming also discovered this situation. They also guessed that Xu Ming was probably here for the auction of this born with great luck!


    "Everyone!" said the old man Tianxin, "I believe everyone is very aware of the rarity and preciousness of those born with great luck, so I will not be tired of talking about it! I have hosted the auction for so many years This is just me The second natural lucky person in the auction!"


    "Yingying", who was bound by a mysterious force in the air above the auction table, was full of despair at this time.


    Once someone who is born with great luck is discovered, the end is often extremely tragic! - This is the catastrophe that the born with great luck is unable to contend! Almost all those born with great luck will die in catastrophe!


    "Old Tianxin!" A voice resounded in a VIP private room, "You said she was born with great luck, but how can you prove it?"


    "No need to prove!" The old man Tianxin''s tone was flat, but there was an unquestionable feeling, "The reputation of our Wanwan Pavilion is the best proof!"


    Immediately, there was no doubt at the scene!


    The reputation of the Wanwan Pavilion is not forged in one or two years, but is forged with hundreds of millions of years! - Over the hundreds of millions of years, the Pavilion of All Things has sold many treasures that are more precious than those born with great luck, but there has never been a reputation problem.


    The old man Tianxin said lightly: "Okay! I won''t say more nonsense! - Born with great luck, the starting price is 100 million divine stones, please bid!"

 Chapter 881： contending

    "200 million divine stones!"


    As soon as the old man Tianxin finished speaking, there was a vigorous voice bidding.


    This majestic voice came from the exclusive VIP room of the Golden Crow Guard. After the owner of the voice quoted the price, he directly registered his account number: "This person born with great luck, I ''Cheng Chong'' is determined to win, I hope everyone will give me some thin noodles!"


    Cheng Chong!


    This name caused quite a stir in the auction venue. Because in the Golden Crow City, the word "Cheng Chong" is too loud!


    The Golden Crow Guard Commander - Cheng Chong!


    A ten-star **** with terrifying strength!


    In the entire Golden Crow City, Cheng Chong is standing at the top!


    At this time, there were only two people in Cheng Chong''s VIP room. One is Cheng Chong, and the other is the master of karma invited by Cheng Chong��the real master of Qidao!


    Qi Dao Zhenren''s strength is even more terrifying than Cheng Chong! Because, Real Master Qidao has surpassed the ten-star level by comprehending the "causal order" and stepped into the "silver moon level"!


    Cheng Chong invited the real person Qidao to come, just to ask the other party to take action to investigate the cause of death of his son "Cheng Yu"!


    Of course, Qi Dao Zhenren did not do it in vain.


    "Cheng Chong!" Qi Dao Zhenren stroked his goatee, and the other hand was slowly fanning the feather fan, a pair of immortal style bones, "My requirements are not too high, you take a picture of this born with great luck. Come down and give it to me, and I will help you set up a karma formation to investigate your son''s death!"


    "Shenzhen Qidao!" Cheng Chong said sternly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely get this person born with great luck! If anyone dares to argue with me, even if I use tens of millions of Golden Crow Guards, I will grab it!"


    Real Master Qidao sneered softly: "Your tens of millions of Golden Crow Guards are nothing but a joke in my eyes! I can break it with a single fan!"


    "Shen Qidao, how can we be compared with you..." Cheng Chong smiled.


    The silver moon level is an existence that completely surpasses the ten stars!


    In particular, this real person of Qidao is good at cause and effect; if he does it, he really kills the invisible! - Even if Cheng Chonggui was the commander of the Golden Crow Guard, he would not dare to offend him easily; otherwise, he might not even know how he died!


    The attack method of the cause and effect is the most bizarre and unpredictable!


    ��


    Cheng Chong''s bid apparently stunned many people.


    In other words, it was the name "Cheng Chong" that stunned many people.


    Those nine-star gods and even ten-star gods who wanted to participate in the auction couldn''t help but hesitate after hearing Cheng Chongman''s threatening words - after all, the power of the Golden Crow Guard is too great! Commander Cheng Chong is even more difficult to mess with!


    "Hahahaha..." A savage laughter sounded from another VIP private room, "Cheng Chong! The auction has just started, so you put such cruel words? - Is it because you don''t have many **** stones on your body, so you use this trick on purpose? what!?"


    The identity of the owner of this arrogant laughter is naturally not simple, but... "Lu Shuai", the young city owner of Golden Crow City!


    Others are afraid of Cheng Chong, but he is not afraid of Lu Shuai! ��Because his father, the city lord of Golden Crow City, is a Silver Moon-level existence! Moreover, the strength is likely to be higher than the real person of Qidao!


    Lu Shuai, the crown prince, is naturally not afraid of heaven and earth in the Golden Crow City!


    "Lu Shuai, don''t you mix things up blindly?" Cheng Chong was a little unhappy - the Golden Crow Guard and the City Lord''s Mansion were actually not quite right. If the person who came to the auction today was the city lord, then Cheng Chong would not dare to be presumptuous; however, today the city lord did not come, only Lu Shuai, the young city lord, came, and Cheng Chong didn''t have so much fear!


    "Blindly mixing?" Lu Shuai''s voice became cold, "What, Cheng Chong? Only you are allowed to auction, not me!?"


    Cheng Chongwohuo said: "I photographed this born with great luck, it''s useful! What''s the use of taking pictures of it?"


    "I..." Lu Shuai smiled and said, "I think the luck of our City Lord''s Mansion is not strong enough. We took a photo to suppress the luck, what''s wrong? - 250 million divine stones!"


    "You..." Cheng Chong was angry and helpless.


    He can''t help this dandy young city lord!


    With Lu Shuai taking the lead, the others who wanted to auction were no longer polite and bid.


    "Two hundred and sixty million!" The price quoted was the "ascetic", a well-known Qi Luck cultivator within the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City.


    However, ascetic people are not born with great luck; now, they have also encountered a huge bottleneck when they have cultivated to the ten-star gods. For a long time, the ascetic has wanted to "devour" a born with great luck in order to break through to the silver moon level!


    "Two hundred and seventy million!" The next quote was "Danchen Mountain Lord".


    Danchen Mountain Master is good at alchemy; however, alchemy is actually a "work of luck" - with good luck, once the alchemy furnace is opened, the furnace is full of top-quality medicinal herbs;


    Therefore, Danchen Mountain Master naturally attaches great importance to his own luck; he has always wanted to buy a natural air luck person and bring it with him to increase his own luck!


    With high luck, his success rate in alchemy will definitely increase in the future.


    "Twenty-eight million!"


    "Twenty-nine million!"


    ��


    There were constant voices coming from the various VIP private rooms.


    The "treasures" of this level are auctioned, and those who participate in the competition are all gods in the VIP area. As for the gods in ordinary areas, it is basically impossible for anyone to buy them.


    ��


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi watched nervously, her two pink fists clenched tightly.


    "No hurry!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Right now, it''s just a test by all parties! The real auction has not yet started!"


    Xu Ming planned to wait and see for a while; he would take another shot when all parties had tested it out.


    "Yes..." Sisi replied.


    Immediately, Sisi quietly voiced Xu Ming with some anxiety: "Brother Ming, you... how many divine stones are there!"


    She was worried that Xu Ming''s divine stone would not be enough for auction.


    Xu Ming stretched out a finger and said, "More than one billion divine stones!"


    "Hey��" Sisi couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Although she already knew that Xu Ming''s wealth was exaggerated, she only thought that Xu Ming only had five or six billion divine stones at most; how could she have thought that Xu Ming had more than one billion divine stones!


    "How on earth did Brother Ming get so many divine stones..." Sisi couldn''t imagine.


    What made Sisi even more shocked and speechless was that every transaction of Brother Ming was made in front of her. She has gone through so many transactions with her, but she doesn''t even know that Brother Ming has accumulated one billion divine stones!


    "One billion divine stones, I should be able to photograph my sister..." Sisi felt that she really couldn''t repay Brother Ming!


    After all, if Xu Ming didn''t help her auction, hundreds of millions of divine stones could be saved! If Xu Ming sold her again, it would be hundreds of millions of divine stones! - In other words, Xu Ming lost more than one billion divine stones for her!


    How could Sisi not be moved by this! ?


    "If Brother Ming is willing to accept my ''promise'', then I will definitely convince my sister to make a promise to Brother Ming together!" However, Sisi is very clear, even if she wants to promise, Brother Ming I''m afraid neither will.


    And With a woman''s acumen, Sisi can feel that the reason why Brother Ming came to God''s Domain is probably because of a certain woman!


    "I''m really happy to be a woman of Brother Ming..." Sisi''s eyes were full of envy; but she knew that she didn''t have this blessing!


    indeed!


    Sisi has no such blessing!


    After all, even if she is born with great luck, she is far from qualified to be a woman of Brother Ming!


    "However..." Xu Ming said again, "I can''t spend all the divine stones! I can only use one billion divine stones at most to participate in the auction!"


    After the auction is successful, does Xu Ming still have to keep some divine stones to hang? Otherwise, with Xu Ming''s strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to walk out of the Golden Crow City alive!


    If the auction fails, Xu Ming will not give up, but will choose... grab!


    Of course, grabbing is the last resort! It was not a last resort, Xu Ming could not use this method!

 Chapter 882： everything is fine

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Four hundred million!"


    "Four hundred and ten million!"


    "420 million!"


    ��


    Yingying''s auction price continued to soar; soon, it exceeded the 400 million mark!


    At this time, the only ones who were still bidding were Cheng Chong, the leader of the Golden Crow Guard, Lu Shuai, the young city master of the Golden Crow City, as well as the ascetic and Danchen Mountain Master; the others had already withdrawn from the auction.


    Of course, there is Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming hasn''t started bidding yet!


    "500 million!" After the ascetic reported this price, there was a strong expectation in his eyes - this was the highest price he could offer! After all, he is just a loner. Although he is free and unfettered, in terms of wealth, he is far less powerful than someone like Cheng Chong!


    "Five hundred and ten million!" Cheng Chong followed without hesitation.


    "Alas..." The ascetic sighed and had to give up.


    At this time, the ascetic even wondered if he should spend a little more energy to form a party to help him make money. After all, his own strength is actually not weaker than Cheng Chong; it is because he is alone that he is poorer than Cheng Chong.


    "Alas..." Danchen Mountain Master also sighed, and he gave up.


    but��


    "600 million!" Immediately after, another voice overshadowed Cheng Chong''s offer, it was Lu Shuai, the boss of Shaocheng.


    "You..." Cheng Chong was a little annoyed, "Lu Shuai, you have to fight with me to the death?"


    "No!" Lu Shuai laughed, "I''m actually not very interested in this person born with great luck. It''s nothing more than idle boredom, so I can help you raise the price! Now the price is almost raised, you buy it! "


    puff!


    Who asked you to help raise the price?


    Cheng Chong almost shouted out a new offer in the depression of vomiting blood: "610 million!"


    It was because Lu Shuai made trouble and raised the price that he spent an extra 100 million divine stones.


    "But... it''s good to be able to buy a natural lucky person!" Cheng Chong secretly said, "This time, no one should rob me?"


    This person who is born with great luck, he is going to give it to the real person, as a reward for the shot!


    "610 million Divine Stones, the first time!" Tianxin old man routinely shouted for confirmation.


    "610 million divine stones, the second time!"


    ��


    "Brother Ming!" In Xu Ming''s VIP room, Sisi was extremely nervous.


    "I understand!" Xu Ming said lightly, and then shouted at the outside, "650 million!"


    650 million!


    The auction venue suddenly fell silent.


    Of course, everyone was not shocked by the price of 650 million; they were shocked that Xu Ming, an unknown person who appeared out of nowhere, dared to bid with Cheng Chong��this is a show of not giving Cheng Chong face. !


    "Huh!?" Sure enough, Cheng Chong''s face suddenly sank.


    Of course, when Cheng Chong was in the VIP private room, no one could see his face sinking.


    "660 million!" Cheng Chong said in a gloomy voice, "I am Cheng Chong who is born with great fortune! I don''t know who is bidding with me, can you give me Cheng Chong a face, and stop arguing. It''s gone!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming said with a hearty smile, "I, Xu Ming, are also determined to win this person born with great luck! Commander Cheng Chong, can you give me a face and stop fighting! - 670 million!"


    Xu Ming returned Cheng Chong''s words almost intact.


    The name "Xu Ming" has also officially entered the vision of the Golden Crow City masters.


    In the auction venue, whether it is the general area or the VIP area, there are discussions.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Who is it? Never heard of this name!"


    "Yeah! Where did it come from, how dare you go so far against Commander Cheng Chong!?"


    "I don''t know if you really have the ability and background, or are you looking for death?"


    "Xu Ming?" Lu Shuai, the head of the young city, thought with great interest, "Interesting! Interesting! - We have no one in Golden Crow City for a long time, so dare to give Cheng Chong face like this!"


    In the eyes of most experts, this little-known Xu Ming is the kind of person who "doesn''t know whether to live or die"!


    "Give you face!?" Cheng Chong snorted coldly, "What kind of thing are you, you want me to give you face? - Are you worthy?"


    "Then what are you!?" Xu Ming counterattacked unceremoniously, "Since this is the case, let''s follow the rules of the auction, and the one with the highest price will get it!"


    At this point, the maid Xiaodie was completely frightened! -Because Xu Ming was in the private room, Cheng Chong couldn''t see Xu Ming and didn''t know Xu Ming''s strength; however, Xiaodie knew Xu Ming''s strength!


    Four-star gods!


    That''s right, she can see it very clearly, it is the four-star god!


    From Xiaodie''s point of view, a four-star god, who doesn''t know where he made his fortune and has a lot of treasures on his body, is already incredible. Unexpectedly, this four-star **** would dare to provoke the commander of the Golden Crow Guard...


    What is "seeking death"?


    What is "I don''t know what to do"?


    Xiaodie finally got to know each other today!


    And Xiaodie looked at Xu Ming, and unknowingly had a feeling of "seeing a dead person".


    It''s not that Xiaodiegou looks low, but you think about it with your toes, a four-star god, offends a high-level ten-star god, can there still be a way to survive?


    Xiaodie even suspected that Commander Cheng Chong didn''t need to take action personally, he could easily take care of Xu Ming by dispatching a random subordinate.


    "Could it be that this VIP is a nouveau riche?" Xiaodie couldn''t help but think again, "Yes! That must be the case! - This Sisi beside him should also be born with great luck; Those who are born with great luck, the luck is expected to be good, so it is very likely that they have dug up a treasure somewhere and become rich overnight!"


    "But..." Xiaodie thought to herself again, "Even if he has the blessing of luck from a person born with great luck, his luck is good; but if he wants to kill himself, no one can save him!"


    ��


    "Whoever has the highest price will get it!?" Cheng Chong snorted coldly, "Okay, then I will win with you whoever has the highest price! - 680 million!"


    In fact, Cheng Chong really wanted to slap Xu Ming to death; but in Wanwan Pavilion, he still wanted to give Wanwan Pavilion some face! Even if he really wanted to shoot Xu Ming to death, he would have to wait until he walked out of the Pavilion of Everything.


    "Seven hundred million!" Xu Ming said without hesitation The corner of Cheng Chong''s mouth trembled.


    Although he is the commander of the Golden Crow Guards, he controls tens of millions of Golden Crow Guards, and his family has a great career; but at this time, the divine stone on his body is less than 700 million! - He can''t keep up with the price, unless... he is willing to use "Sacred Crystal", or borrow some divine stone from others!


    The divine crystal is the most essential part of a divine stone mine; there may not be a divine crystal in the entire divine stone mine! Therefore, Cheng Chong is absolutely reluctant to use it!


    As for borrowing divine stones from others? - In Cheng Chong''s opinion, in order to deal with an unknown person, he even borrowed a divine stone from others; he can''t afford to lose this person!


    "Good! Very good!" Cheng Chongyin sneered.


    Afterwards, Cheng Chong asked in a low voice to Master Qidao: "Shenzhen, I''ll let him buy this born with great luck first; when he leaves the Wanwan Pavilion, I''ll rob him again, okay?"


    Qi Dao Zhenren swayed the feather fan leisurely, and said indifferently: "I don''t care what method you use; as long as you can deliver the Innate Great Luck to me intact, no matter what!"

 Chapter 883： sisters meet

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "I understand!" Cheng Chong''s eyes became cold.


    The Golden Crow Guard was the second largest force in the Golden Crow City, second only to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Dare to offend Commander Cheng Chong in the Golden Crow City... Unless you are a Silver Moon-level existence, it is almost impossible to get out of the Golden Crow City alive!


    To be cautious, Cheng Chong directly ordered to the generals in the Golden Crow Guard: "Immediately set up a super-large formation to block the entire Golden Crow City!"


    Cheng Chong also took into account that Xu Ming might have trump cards such as teleportation and teleportation; therefore, he directly ordered the formation of an air-breaking formation, so that he could catch turtles in the urn!


    But the question is... is Xu Ming really a "turtle"?


    After explaining all this, Cheng Chong smiled grimly: "Xu Ming, right? Since you have to rob me of this born with great luck, then I have no choice but to give up my love... However, whether you can leave the Golden Crow City alive, I don''t care. I can guarantee it!"


    "It won''t bother you anymore!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "700 million divine stones, the deal!" As the old man Tianxin made the final decision, Yingying, who was bound on the auction table, had a look of despair on her face.


    Yingying doesn''t know yet, she will be reunited with her sister soon. She also thought that she had been traded like a commodity, and the future was dark.


    At this time, the old black devil suddenly shouted in the auction hall: "Commander Cheng Chong, and everyone, I have something to say!"


    "Oh?" Cheng Chong glanced at the old black devil - in his eyes, the leader of a small force like the old black devil is actually somewhat unworthy.


    However, since the old black devil dared to speak out suddenly on such an occasion, it is estimated that there should be something important to say!


    "You said it!" Cheng Chong said indifferently.


    "Let''s go to Commander Cheng Chong!" The old black devil respectfully said, "This Xu Ming is a bit of a festival with our Black Devil Palace! Before, I saw a woman beside him. Her appearance and temperament were all the same on the auction stage. This born with great luck is exactly the same!"


    "What!?" Cheng Chong was taken aback.


    Ascetic, Danchen Mountain Master and many other masters and experts were also stunned.


    Looking at the entire Divine Realm, there may be quite a few gods with the same appearance and temperament; but within the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City, especially in this small Golden Crow City, there should be very few!


    In addition, before the auction of Yingying, the Ten Thousand Things Pavilion had said that Yingying also had a sister who was also born with great luck, but she was not caught.


    Now, the old black devil suddenly jumped out and said, beside Xu Ming, there is a woman with the same appearance and temperament as Yingying... As long as what the old black devil said is true, then it is basically certain that this person beside Xu Ming The famous woman should be Yingying''s sister!


    Yingying, whose eyes were empty and desperate, suddenly flashed a ray of hope in her eyes, and she was even more excited: "Sister, is that you?"


    "Black Devil!" Cheng Chong said solemnly, "You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "How dare I deceive the commander!" The old black devil continued, "Also, at the Yibao Conference, many people should have seen the woman next to Xu Ming, and everyone can testify!"


    Although, only a small part of the gods at the previous Yibao conference came to participate in the auction conference, but in this small part, there are still several who have met Sisi!


    Immediately, several gods said one after another: "Indeed! I can prove that what the old black devil said is true!"


    "I''ve seen it too!"


    ��


    A single stone stirred up a thousand waves, and there were exclamations in the auction venue.


    "In this case, aren''t there two born with great luck beside this little-known Xu Ming?"


    "yes!"


    "With two people born with great luck, isn''t this Xu Ming''s luck going to go against the sky?"


    "Haha, then he has to be able to control this luck! If he can''t control it, the luck is too high, but it will be a disaster!"


    ��


    There was constant discussion and sneering at the scene.


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi knew that because of her own affairs, she had already brought huge trouble to Brother Ming!


    Originally, the reason why Xu Ming wanted to leave the Golden Crow City in a hurry was because he was afraid that Commander Cheng Chong would find out and kill his son Cheng Yu himself.


    Now, although this matter has not been exposed, Xu Ming has directly confronted Commander Cheng Chong because of the auction! - It''s really a narrow road for enemies!


    "Is Brother Ming an opponent of Commander Cheng Chong?" To be honest, Sisi was not optimistic at all!


    Thinking that because of her, Brother Ming and Cheng Chong faced each other directly, Sisi felt all kinds of remorse.


    "It''s alright!" Xu Ming patted Sisi''s shoulder lightly and said with a smile, "It should come, it will come!"


    Seeing Xu Ming say this, Sisi felt more and more remorse in her heart.


    Immediately, Xu Ming said to the maid Xiaodie: "Remove the formation outside the private room, I will meet this commander Cheng Chong for a while!"


    "Ah?" Xiaodie was startled and said in a hurry, "Okay! Yes!"


    Xiaodie did not expect that under such circumstances, Xu Ming, a four-star god, would dare to face Commander Cheng Chong! - Where does this mysterious courage come from! ?


    Even Xiaodie was a little worried that Cheng Chong, the commander, would take anger on her; after all, she was a maid for Xu Ming!


    However, Xiaodie still followed Xu Ming''s order and honestly withdrew the formation in the private room.


    As soon as the formation was removed, all the gods in the auction hall could see Xu Ming!


    Then, everyone was stunned.


    "what!?"


    "Aren''t you kidding me? This is Xu Ming!?"


    "This is the invincible Xu Ming, who dares not to give Cheng Chong commander face?"


    "A four-star god!?"


    "This is too... ridiculous, isn''t it? How dare a four-star **** be so arrogant in front of Commander Cheng Chong?"


    Commander Cheng Chong''s expression is very complicated! Shocked, angry, cruel... Several expressions are intertwined.


    To his shock, Xu Ming was actually a four-star deity!


    Annoyed is that a mere four-star god, dare not give him face! This made him feel very embarrassed! -Cheng Chong hopes that the other party is a nine-star **** or a ten-star god, so that he will have more face!


    And the cruel thing is... In Cheng Chong''s view, Xu Ming is dead!


    At the same time, everyone also noticed Sisi beside Xu Ming. Sure enough, she had exactly the same appearance and temperament as Yingying, who was bound on the auction stage!


    "It seems that this woman is likely to be the sister of the born with great luck on stage!"


    "There are two born with great luck at the same time, it''s fun!"


    "The blessing of luck brought by the two born with great luck is simply beyond what a mere four-star **** can bear! This Xu Ming is dead!"


    Xu Ming could clearly feel that everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a dead person.


    "It seems that in their eyes, I am doomed..." Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    With Xu Ming''s current strength and power point, Cheng Chong, who is a mere ten-star, really can''t threaten him! What Xu Ming was really afraid of was the master of karma invited by Cheng Chong!


    Up to now, Xu Ming had not seen the Master of Karma; he could not be sure how strong the opponent was.


    ��


    As for Sisi and Yingying, after the formation in the private room was removed, their eyes were always on each other.


    "Yingying!" Sisi couldn''t hide her excitement.


    "Sisi!" Yingying even had tears in the corners of her eyes, she didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or because she was worried about her sister''s current situation.


    The two sisters, finally officially meet!

 Chapter 884： time of death

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    After the surprise noise, the auction venue suddenly fell into an eerie silence.


    )


    Everyone seemed to be waiting��waiting to see how this arrogant four-star **** was cleaned up by Commander Cheng Chong; and also waiting to see what would happen to the two sisters who were born with great luck.


    "Danchen Mountain Lord!" The ascetic suddenly shouted secretly.


    "Oh? Ascetic, what''s the matter?" Danchen Mountain Master was a little puzzled.


    "Danchen Mountain Master, do you and I want to join forces once?" The ascetic continued his voice transmission.


    "Joining forces? How to join forces?"


    "Look, there are two born with great luck here!" The ascetic said again, "After this Xu Ming leaves the Wanwan Pavilion, you and I will join forces to kill Xu Ming and **** the two born with great luck!"


    Danchen Mountain Master thought for a while: "Don''t you exist when Cheng Chong and his Golden Crow Guard?"


    The strength of the commander Cheng Chong is stronger than that of the ascetic and Danchen Mountain Master; although it is not as good as the two of them joining forces, don''t forget that the Golden Crow City is Cheng Chong''s home court!


    "Cheng Chong only needs one born with great luck!" The ascetic analyzed, "At that time, if we are trapped and can''t get out, it''s a big deal to hand over a born with great luck! I think, Cheng Chong is not enough Really fight with us both; in this way, we can at least get a natural lucky person!"


    "Well..." Danchen Mountain Master thought for a while, "He''s going to die, I''m not afraid!"


    Ascetic and Danchen Mountain Master are all ten-star gods, and they are not vegetarians!


    "But..." Danchen Mountain Master said again, "If there is only one born with great luck, how will we distribute it between us?"


    The ascetic had long expected that the Danchen Mountain Master would ask this question: "It''s mine! - I want to be born with great luck, in order to swallow it up and improve my cultivation level; and you want to be born with great luck, it is nothing more than to improve alchemy. That''s all! I''ll compensate you with enough resources at that time, okay?"


    "Yes!" Danchen Mountain Master readily agreed! - As long as you can get enough resources, then it doesn''t matter if the success rate of alchemy is lower!


    Two ten-stars exist, and they are quietly united in this way.


    ��


    "Tsk tsk tsk!" At this time, the young city master Lu Shuai also withdrew the private room formation and praised him, "Brother Xu Ming, what a trick! Admire! Admire!"


    Lu Shuai did not dislike Xu Mingxiu, and directly called him a brother.


    Xu Ming clenched his fists as a return gift.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Lu Shuai said again, "You will give me one of the two born with great luck; how about I protect you? - You can rest assured, I will not be like those treacherous people, who are born with great luck. Take it and devour it or something; I will only support her for a long time to improve the luck of my City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Commander Cheng Chong, Ascetic, Danchen Mountain Master, etc., all changed their faces suddenly - if the City Lord''s Mansion intervenes to protect Xu Ming, it will be troublesome!


    You must know that the City Lord''s Mansion is the strongest local snake in the Golden Crow City! Even if a Silver Moon-level existence came to Golden Crow City, they would not dare to provoke the City Lord''s Mansion at will!


    As long as the City Lord''s Mansion protects Xu Ming, Commander Cheng Chong and the others really have no chance to attack Xu Ming!


    "This kid, luck is so good, the young city master wants to protect him!" The ascetic said angrily.


    "Looks like we''re out of play this time!" Danchen Mountain Master said with a wry smile, "Even Cheng Chong is still out of play!"


    "This is not necessarily! Don''t forget, now behind Cheng Chong, there is a real person of Qidao standing! If the real person of Qidao is willing to come forward, I am afraid that the city owner will also sell some face!" The ascetic said, "It''s just that no matter what, we both There''s no drama! Alas... I''m happy for nothing!"


    "yes��"


    Others also lamented that Xu Ming was lucky enough to escape the catastrophe.


    "Brother Ming!" Sisi secretly said, "Otherwise, you should give us to this young city lord! In this way, the young city lord should protect you!"


    "What nonsense!" Xu Ming scolded.


    Brother Ming, how could it be possible to give your followers to others as items!


    However, this young city master Lu Shuai is also considered a kindhearted person.


    Xu Ming cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Thank you, Young City Lord! But no need! - Just relying on Cheng Chong, you can''t keep me!"


    Just rely on Cheng Chong, still can''t keep me!


    Xu Ming''s tone is very flat, but it shows strong confidence and unquestionable.


    When Commander Cheng Chong heard this, his face suddenly became ugly: "Huh! Boy, I won''t do it in the Wanwan Pavilion; when I get out of the Wanwan Pavilion, I want to see, what means do you have to make me unable to keep you!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Look how he will die in a while!"


    "This kid is so crazy, even I want to smoke him!"


    There was sighing in the auction hall.


    You have seen a lot of arrogant and arrogant four-star gods. However, people who are crazy to Xu Ming''s level are truly unique and unique!


    "Oh?" A strange color flashed in Lu Shuai''s eyes, "Could it be... he has some very remarkable cards?"


    No matter what, Lu Shuai decided to watch it first to see how this good show would play out.


    As for Xu Ming, he could only turn a deaf ear to the incessant sighing and discussions around him. He looked at the auction table, pointed at Yingying and said, "Old Tianxin, can I take her away?"


    The old man Tianxin smiled and said: "Generally speaking, you should go to the backcourt to trade! However, if you want it now, you can; as long as you give me the **** stone first, you can take her away!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming threw a world ring without hesitation.


    In the world ring, there are no more or less, just 700 million divine stones!


    Elder Tianxin checked it, and after confirming that it was correct, he directly lifted the restriction that bound Yingying.


    As soon as the ban was lifted, Yingying flew over and hugged Sisi tightly. At the same time, Yingying''s eyes still looked at Xu Ming curiously from time to time - Xu Ming, a four-star god, made her completely incomprehensible.


    And Xu Ming, at the moment Yingying flew over, he clearly felt that the luck in his body was much stronger! It seems that it is not so far away from becoming a **** with luck!


    "This is the blessing of luck brought by those who are born with great luck!?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    But now is not the time to care about that.


    Xu Ming smiled lightly: "Sisi, you advanced world rings!"


    What awaits Xu Ming next is undoubtedly a **** battle! Putting Sisi and Yingying outside will definitely distract Xu Ming; therefore, it is better to let these two sisters who have reunited after a long absence enter the world ring to have a good chat and talk enough!


    Afterwards, Xu Ming and Lu Shuai clasped each other''s fists and walked directly outside the Pavilion of Everything.


    All that needs to be done has been done! It is meaningless for Xu Ming to continue to stay here.


    "Look, this kid is leaving!"


    "Let''s go? Did he think he was going to leave? - Believe it or not, the Golden Crow City must have been blocked by space!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Even if this kid has some teleportation treasures and teleportation treasures, he can''t leave the Golden Crow City now! He can only wait for the judgment of Commander Cheng Chong!"


    Everyone watched Xu Ming walk step by step towards the gate of Wan Wan Pavilion, as if watching Xu Ming walking towards the gate of hell.


    In the eyes of everyone, when Xu Ming left the Pavilion of Everything, it was his death!


    Xu Ming walked calmly and quickly walked to the gate.


    One step forward is outside the Pavilion of Everything.

 Chapter 885： I dont blame you, I just want to kill you

    Golden Crow City.


    Temple of the Holy Emperor.


    call out-


    A stream of light fell, and Xue Rong, the withered Lord of the Holy Emperor Palace, quietly returned to the Holy Emperor Palace.


    "Palace Master, are you back?" Li Fang, the sanctimonious deity, ran to Xue Rong in a very dog-legged manner, nodding and bowing.


    "Yeah!" Xue Rong nodded slightly��he didn''t care much about matters in the Holy Emperor''s Palace; some trivial matters were mainly handled by Li Fang.


    "That''s right, Li Fang!" Xue Rong suddenly asked, "Recently, is there any life talisman that I need to review?"


    "Does the hall master want to see it now? - I originally wanted to wait for the hall master to be free, and then send it to you!" As Li Fang said, he sank into the world ring and sorted out the life talisman paper inside. .


    Xue Rong naturally couldn''t see what Li Fang was doing in the world ring.


    "Palace Master!" Li Fang asked with some doubts, "Why are you personally responsible for such trivial matters as reviewing the Life Talisman? In the past, wasn''t it enough for me to be in charge?"


    "I''m looking for someone!" Xue Rong said casually, "There are some things you shouldn''t know, so don''t ask!"


    "Yes!" Li Fang was secretly curious as to who the Palace Master was looking for to personally examine the Life Talisman Paper.


    Soon, Li facilitated all the life talismans in order, and then took them out.


    As soon as the life talisman paper was taken out, Xue Rong''s expression changed immediately - he felt a familiar breath of life!


    "This is..." Xue Rong hurriedly grabbed the whole bundle of Life Talisman Paper, and then directly pulled out Xu Ming''s Life Talisman Paper.


    "Huh?" Li Fang was still wondering why the Palace Master had such a reaction. But as soon as the hall master took out Xu Ming''s life talisman paper, Li Fang''s expression changed suddenly - Xu Ming''s life talisman paper, of course he still remembers it!


    "Could it be that that Xu Ming is the person that the hall master is looking for? The hall master does not hesitate to personally review the life talisman paper for him?" Li Fang was suddenly stunned, "If this is the case, and I deliberately deduct Xu Ming''s Life Talisman..."


    Just thinking about the consequences, Li Fangguang felt that his legs were a little weak; he had faintly realized that he seemed to have influenced the hall master''s great event!


    "Li Fang!" Sure enough, Xue Rong asked directly; however, Xue Rong''s voice was very calm and steady, and he couldn''t feel the slightest anger. "When did this life talisman get into your hands?"


    "It''s..." Li Fang hesitantly tried to find a time to put it off.


    "Tell the truth!" Xue Rong drank suddenly, "To be honest, I don''t blame you!"


    "Yes...Yes..." Li Fang hesitated, "It was more than a year ago..."


    over a year ago! ?


    Xue Rong''s eyes widened abruptly��in other words, more than a year ago, the Xu Ming that General Li Xiujie asked him to find had already come to the Golden Crow City, and even to the Palace of the Holy Emperor! And he didn''t know anything about it!


    "If General Li knew, Xu Ming had come to apply for the Star Medal more than a year ago, but I don''t know; I''m afraid, General Li wouldn''t let me go easily..." Xue Rongguang thought about Li Xiujie''s cruel methods, feel terrible!


    The eyes he looked at Li Fang were full of coldness, without the slightest emotion - a scumbag teammate!


    "You gave me the life talisman paper more than a year ago?" Xue Rong asked coldly.


    "Palace...Palace Master..." Li Fang''s hair stood on end, he didn''t know what to say to explain. If he had known earlier, the person the hall master was looking for was Xu Ming; then, even if he killed Li Fang, he would not dare to take Xu Ming''s divine stone or detain Xu Ming''s life talisman!


    But then again, Xu Ming really wanted to thank Li Fang.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Li Fang who helped him "drag" for more than a year, Xu Ming would not have had the time to grow to be as strong as he is now, nor would he have had the chance to get so many divine stones!


    In other words, it was Li Fang who "buried" Xu Ming for the time, allowing him to grow up to the strength of not being afraid of Xue Rong! - Of course, Xue Rong didn''t know Xu Ming''s strength progress this year, otherwise, he would definitely be even more crazy!


    "Do you know what I want to do now?" Xue Rong stared at Li Fang, his eyes were burning, and he said coldly, word by word.


    "No...I don''t know!" Li Fang said tremblingly.


    "I want to... kill you!" Xue Rong snorted coldly.


    "No... No... Hall Master, I was wrong! Please forgive me..." Li Fang fell to his knees and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "You''re wrong? Let me spare you?" Xue Rong sneered, "I can spare you, but who will spare me!?"


    "Palace...Palace Master! Didn''t you say that as long as I tell the truth, you don''t blame me?" Li Fang never thought that he was only greedy for a little bit of money, why would he cause such a catastrophe!


    puff!


    Xue Rong showed no mercy. His five withered fingers suddenly turned into a steel claw, which instantly penetrated Li Fang''s head: "I don''t blame you, I just want to kill you!"


    hiss... hiss...


    A wisp of dark infiltrating breath penetrated Li Fang''s body, penetrated into every particle of him, and caused a great annihilation at the particle level.


    Li Fang, die!


    Xue Rong did not feel distressed: "Not enough to succeed, more than enough to fail! More than enough to die!"


    Swish! Swish!


    Xue Rong waved his hand at will, and there is no Li Fang in Jinwu City!


    suddenly-


    Xue Rong felt that the atmosphere of the whole Golden Crow City had changed.


    Xue Ronglian walked out of the hall, frowning: "What happened? The Golden Crow Guards actually activated the Dangkong Great Array and blocked the entire Divine City!?"


    The super-large sky-breaking formation is very different from the miniature sky-breaking formation, and it will not change the celestial phenomenon.


    However, the effect of blocking the isolated space is beyond doubt! If the big formation is not broken, no one can escape the range of the big formation!


    "Could it be... what happened to Cheng Chong?" Xue Rong was not interested in knowing, and shook his head and returned to the hall.


    Xue Rong frowned and thought deeply, "I don''t know if Xu Ming has left the Golden Crow City! If he is still in the Golden Crow City, it''s easy to do, just find him, capture and kill him; If you go to the Golden Crow City, it will be a little troublesome..."


    ��


    The gate of the Pavilion of All Things.


    Under the gaze of countless mocking eyes, Xu Ming calmly stepped out of the door.


    "Humph!" Commander Cheng Chong stood up with a "whoosh" Please wait a moment, Immortal Qidao, I''ll go and catch the born with great luck! "


    "Yeah!" Qi Dao Zhenren was indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him. The "cause and effect" between the surrounding heaven and earth seems to have no influence on him at all.


    ��


    On the other side of the auction floor.


    "Danchen Mountain Lord, go!" The ascetic said.


    "it is good!"


    The two got up quietly.


    ��


    "Boy Xu Ming, don''t run away!" The old black devil rushed out of the Wan Wan Pavilion aggressively, "Before, I asked you to pick me up at the God Slaughtering Field for three tricks, and I will spare you from dying! I don''t think you need to enter the God Slaughtering Field. It''s all right here!"


    The reason why the old black devil is so active in killing Xu Ming is to win Xu Ming and please Commander Cheng Chong! - In his opinion, killing a four-star **** can make a good relationship with the commander of the Golden Crow Guard; this is really worth it!

 Chapter 886： only 1 shot

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Thousands of figures followed and flew out of the Pavilion of Everything, eagerly watching, how Xu Ming would die.


    These thousands of figures are all masters who participated in the auction conference; the weakest are also at the level of the seven-star gods! - The masters have all come out to watch the excitement, and the auction meeting will naturally not go on, so it can only be temporarily suspended.


    "what''s the situation!?"


    "What happened!?"


    Around the Pavilion of All Things, passers-by who didn''t know the truth were shocked to see so many masters of seven stars or above suddenly appearing. After that, the eyes of all passers-by also followed the direction these seven-star experts were looking at, focusing on Xu Ming and the old black devil.


    "A four-star god? An eight-star god?"


    Passersby were a little curious.


    "Did this four-star **** offend the eight-star god?"


    "Four-star gods dare to offend eight-star gods? It''s just courting death!"


    "Look, what''s going to happen..."


    Lu Shuai, the master of Shaocheng, also walked out of the Wanwan Pavilion, and he looked at Xu Ming with interest.


    At this moment, Xu Ming looked calm and relaxed, as if he didn''t care about the old black devil at all.


    "I don''t know what means Xu Ming will have..." Lu Shuai narrowed his eyes slightly and guessed, "Xu Ming is only a four-star god, and with strength, it is impossible to defeat the old black devil! However, Xu Ming should have something to save his life. The treasure is here!"


    In Lu Shuai''s opinion, the old black devil is really stupid, and he dares to run up and make the first bird! - Is this early bird doing such a good job?


    "Humph!" Commander Cheng Chong, the ascetic, the Danchen Mountain Master, etc., all watched from the side, and were not in a hurry to take action.


    They all pondered, let the silly bird, the old black devil, go up to explore Xu Ming''s reality first.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming looked at the old black devil and smiled disdainfully, "Let me pick up your three moves? Then you have to have the opportunity to make three moves!"


    A mere eight-star god, Xu Ming really didn''t take it seriously.


    call out!


    Xu Ming held a hand, and a long spear with flaming flames appeared in his hand; but above the flames, there was a strange cold - it was the artifact "ice gun"!


    "Huh?" The young city master Lu Shuai was slightly startled, "Xu Ming actually showed his weapon? Besides, the spear in his hand is obviously just a very ordinary artifact, and there is nothing special about it! Could it be... Xu Ming wants to Shaking the old black devil?"


    You must know that every star at the level of the gods is separated by an insurmountable gap! And between the four-star gods and the eight-star gods, there is a full four-star difference; it is not an exaggeration to describe it as "the difference between heaven and earth"!


    Even Lu Shuai didn''t think that Xu Ming could defeat the old black devil with just one artifact spear!


    Commander Cheng Chong and others also showed disdain on their faces, thinking, could it be that this Xu Ming is just a complete upstart with no trump card? In this case, like Commander Cheng Chong, he doesn''t even need to take action himself; his lackey, the "Black Devil", is enough to settle this matter!


    Commander Cheng Chong, the ascetic, and the Danchen Mountain Master were even gearing up to **** the world ring left by Xu Ming after his death! - In Xu Ming''s world ring, there are two born with great luck!


    "Ah? Hahahahaha..." The old black devil was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed loudly, "Boy, are you going to use this broken gun against me?"


    "Laugh!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Laugh well! - When you finish laughing, it will be your death!"


    Xu Ming''s indifference fell into the eyes of everyone around him, and can only be described in one word - madness!


    Those onlookers who didn''t know the truth even sneered: "This four-star **** doesn''t understand at all, and he must maintain the minimum respect for masters; he dares to provoke an eight-star **** like this, he is dead!"


    "If God does evil, you can still live; if you do evil, you can''t live!"


    "Yeah! I originally sympathized with him, thinking that he was oppressed by this eight-star god... Now it seems that he is completely courting death!"


    There were also some ignorant one-star gods who asked curiously, "Didn''t you say... that killing is prohibited in the Golden Crow City?"


    "Killing is prohibited? It also depends on the situation! - Look at it, this four-star **** is dead today!"


    ��


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to all these ignorant discussions around him. Because he knows that as long as he shoots the gun, all these voices will obediently shut up! ��Oh, no, they must all have their mouths open in surprise!


    "Good! Good! Good!" The old black devil can''t stand Xu Ming''s provocation, "Since you are looking for death so eagerly, I, the black devil, will do good deeds to fulfill you!"


    Xu Ming reminded: "I suggest you, it''s better to show your weapons!"


    Until now, the old black devil is still bare-handed and has no weapons.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Xu Ming whether the old black devil has a weapon or not - just like an ant, whether it is holding a piece of grass or nothing, it will be trampled to death by a human!


    The old black devil is that ant, and Xu Ming is that person!


    "Bring on the weapon?" The old black devil sneered, "If I still want to light up the weapon against you, a four-star god, then I, the old black devil, might as well jump into the cesspool and drown!"


    "That''s up to you!" Xu Ming was too lazy to say anything to the little ant, "Didn''t you say you want me to pick up your three moves? Go ahead!"


    "Hmph! That''s what you want!" The old black devil snorted in a deep voice.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the phantoms of thousands of skulls erupted from the old black devil; they revolved around the old black devil.


    The dark forces hidden between the heavens and the earth seem to be motivated and converge on the old black devil.


    "Ten thousand claws!"


    Those who are familiar with the old black devil and see him use this trick, they all secretly scolded him as "shameless"!


    "This old black devil is really shameless, and he used a trick as soon as he came up!" Lu Shuai shook his head and sneered, "Although he doesn''t have a weapon, he''s probably more terrifying than a weapon!"


    A dignified eight-star god, it is really shameless to use a unique trick on a four-star **** as soon as he comes up!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The old black devil smiled sinisterly, "Boy, die!"


    boom!


    Thousands of phantoms of skulls converged on the black claws of the old black devil The black claws instantly penetrated the void and blasted towards Xu Ming.


    "If he doesn''t have any life-saving treasures, he will be dead!" Commander Cheng Chong looked at him indifferently.


    "Ha!" At this moment, a smile crossed Xu Ming''s mouth.


    It''s a disdainful smile.


    Immediately, Xu Ming fired!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation - Residual Blood!"


    call out!


    The spear is as fast as lightning, and the spear is extremely fierce!


    The old black devil only felt a flash of blood before his eyes, and the long spear had penetrated his body. The incomparably sharp spear intent instantly annihilated every particle of the Black Devil at the particle level.


    Only one shot!


    Black devil, old ghost, die!

 Chapter 887： whirlpool center

    Bang!


    The divine body of the black devil and the old ghost fell to the ground empty and weak, without the slightest breath.


    On the surface, the old black devil seems to be safe and sound; but the deities who are watching can clearly feel that the old black devil has been annihilated at the particle level!


    Every particle is eroded and annihilated, and it can''t die anymore!


    "hiss-"


    "hiss-"


    From all directions, there was the sound of sucking in the cold air.


    All the gods, whether they are passersby with one or two stars, or masters with seven or more stars, or even ten-star masters such as Commander Cheng Chong, ascetic, Danchen Mountain Master... At this moment, all of them can''t believe their eyes. !


    Even sitting in the auction venue, there is a "Mr. Daoist" in the Silver Moon class who did not come out. At this moment, through the maintenance of causality, he saw Xu Ming''s battle here.


    He was also extremely shocked and unbelievable: "The mere four-star god, without the help of special treasures, actually killed the eight-star **** with one shot!?"


    Incredible!


    Incredible!


    Unheard of!


    However, in Xu Ming''s view, this result is not surprising at all.


    Although Xu Ming''s cultivation is only a four-star god, and it is only a four-star elementary level; however, the ancient cultivator''s style exercise "Thunderbolt Forging" that Xu Ming cultivates is slightly stronger than the normal Tiandao style. Therefore, just in terms of cultivation, Xu Ming should be able to compete with four-star middle-level gods.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also created his own emperor-level secret technique "The Five Forms of Reincarnation"! With the power of emperor-level secret skills, fighting with two stars is no problem! - In this way, Xu Ming''s strength has reached the six-star medium!


    At the same time, Xu Ming spent another 1,600,000 level 9 hanging points to activate the "Invincible Combat Power System" and activated... 100,000 times the attack!


    Yes!


    100,000 times the attack!


    At the level of the gods, for every star difference, the strength is ten times different! Then, Xu Ming''s "100,000 times attack" is equivalent to surpassing five stars! Suddenly, Xu Ming''s attack reached the terrifying eleven-star level! - In fact, among the gods, the highest is only ten-star gods, and there is no "eleven-star" star!


    Eleven-star strength, to deal with the eight-star elementary black devil old ghost, the strength is thousands of times different, and it is still the most fierce "residual blood", and still has no heart... The death of the black devil old ghost can be said It is as it should be!


    On the contrary, if the old black devil is not killed in seconds, this is not normal!


    Xu Ming indifferently retracted his spear and said lightly, "I said, when you finish laughing, it will be your death!"


    When you''re done laughing, it''s your death! - The same sentence, but now from Xu Ming''s mouth, no one thinks it is arrogant, and no one thinks it is a joke!


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s cold and indifferent image was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the onlookers.


    As Xu Ming had expected, the expressions of all the onlookers at the moment were - mouths wide open and eyes wide.


    To use an idiom, it is called: jaw-dropping!


    "His shot just now..." Although Commander Cheng Chong was reluctant to admit it, he had to admit that Xu Ming''s shot was stronger than him!


    "Too strong!" The ascetic and Danchen Mountain Master even started to back off!


    Originally, they thought that Xu Ming was just a nouveau riche, a soft persimmon that was easy to pinch! But now, it is obvious that things are not so simple; Xu Ming''s strength is not any ordinary four-star **** at all!


    "What kind of four-star **** is this, it''s definitely a super expert!" The onlookers exclaimed.


    "Xu Ming is really...hidden!" Lu Shuai, the boss of Shaocheng, was also amazed.


    At this time, Commander Cheng Chong came back to his senses: "He must have secretly borrowed some treasure to strengthen his own strength! Otherwise, it is impossible for the four-star gods to surpass the seven stars and burst into battle power beyond the ten-star! - I can easily knead him as long as I drag his treasure until the energy is exhausted!"


    Commander Cheng Chong quickly determined the tactics - drag!


    Cheng Chong''s strength is the top among the ten-star gods; he is still confident if he does not seek to win, but only wants to delay time!


    And... Golden Crow City is also Cheng Chong''s home court! Here, although he can''t rely on the power of the city''s defense formation like the city lord, but... there are so many others!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this moment, powerful auras erupted from all directions near the Pavilion of Everything!


    These dozens of sudden bursts of tyrannical breath, the weakest are comparable to the old black devil; there are even a few, reaching the level of the nine-star god!


    "It''s the generals of the Golden Crow Guard!" Lu Shuai, the chief of Shaocheng, immediately judged.


    It turned out that when the auction was going on just now, Cheng Chong not only instructed his subordinates to block the entire Golden Crow City with a super-large air-breaking formation, but also summoned some Golden Crow Guard generals to ambush near the Pavilion of Everything.


    Now, as soon as there are fluctuations in the battle at the gate of the Pavilion of Myriad Things, the generals of the Golden Crow Guards who are in ambush are no longer hidden, and they all come around.


    Seeing dozens of eight-star and nine-star gods besieging Xu Ming, everyone was stunned!


    "Dozens of eight-star and nine-star gods besiege a four-star god? Is this too exaggerated?" The onlookers were amazed.


    "What is this exaggeration! Just now this four-star deity killed an eight-star deity in one shot. That''s an exaggeration!" Someone immediately retorted.


    "Xu Ming!" Commander Cheng Chong shouted coldly, "I don''t care what trump cards and tricks you hide, today, under the siege of our Golden Crow Guard masters, you will die!"


    boom!


    Immediately, a golden sword appeared in the hands of Commander Cheng Chong.


    "This..." The onlookers were shocked again, "Commander Cheng Chong is going to personally take action against a four-star god? This is too shameless and disregarding his image, right?"


    "Why do you still treat this four-star **** as a four-star god?"


    "Also..." Everyone realized that Xu Ming should not be regarded as a four-star god, but a super master who surpassed ten stars!


    "Master Danchen, shall we also wait for the opportunity to take action?" The ascetic said coldly.


    "Okay!" Danchen Mountain Master didn''t hesitate much - even though Xu Ming''s current strength is exaggerated and abnormal, he has not reached the "Silver Moon" level after all.


    As long as it is not at the silver moon level, Danchen Mountain Master has nothing to be afraid of; even if he can''t beat it, it is still no problem to escape!


    ��


    "Um?"


    Palace of the Holy Emperor Palace Master Xue Rong was also very surprised and walked out of the temple.


    The Palace of the Holy Emperor and the Pavilion of Ten Thousand Things were not far from each other. Now that there is such a big movement in the Pavilion of Ten Thousand Things, it is natural to avoid the perception of Hall Master Xue Rong.


    "So many powerful auras!" Xue Rong was secretly shocked, "What happened in the Wanwan Pavilion? - Go, go and see!"


    call out!


    Xue Rong also turned into a streamer, rushing in the direction of Wan Wan Pavilion.


    ��


    At the same time, the top masters in the Golden Crow City��the City Lord of the Golden Crow City, the Deacon of the Virtual Heaven Realm, and the Deacon of the Slaughtering God Field, all rushed towards the Pavilion of Everything, just like Xue Rong.


    Xu Ming suddenly became the vortex center of the entire Golden Crow City!

 Chapter 888： River of Knife Light

    Outside the Pavilion of Everything.


    Xu Ming dragged his spear behind his back, his eyes proudly swept across the circle of masters around him.


    The Golden Crow Guard Commander Cheng Chong, five nine-star Golden Crow Guard generals, and thirty eight-star Golden Crow Guard generals surrounded Xu Ming.


    Cheng Chong caressed the golden sword in his hand with a gloomy expression: "Boy, I don''t care what your identity or origins are... If you dare to provoke me in Golden Crow City, you will surely die!"


    "Provocation?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Did I provoke you?"


    The contradiction between Xu Ming and Cheng Chong, to put it bluntly, is that Xu Ming unceremoniously competed with Cheng Chong for the natural lucky person at the auction!


    In fact, the auction should be the one with the highest price, which is understandable. However, Cheng Chong insisted that if Xu Ming dared to compete with him, he would not give him face, and he would be provoking his majesty.


    "Humph!" Cheng Chong sneered, "I said you provoked me, and you provoked me! Now, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s too late! - Kill!"


    Immediately, Commander Cheng Chong, as well as the other thirty-five Golden Crow Guard generals, burst out with awe-inspiring divine power.


    Although Cheng Chong is domineering, he is not ignorant. When he saw that Xu Ming could kill the old black devil with one shot, he naturally did not dare to underestimate the enemy at all. He already regarded Xu Ming as an opponent of the same level as himself, or even stronger than himself!


    Now to kill Xu Ming, Cheng Chong didn''t dare to be careless! Although... dozens of eight-star or above masters besiege a four-star god, this scene looks very funny!


    call out! call out! call out!


    The Golden Crow City is so big, and in a flash, the city owner Lu Luping, the deacon of the virtual world, Bu Shen, and the deacon of the Tushenchang Tu Shijie, these three top beings in the city, all arrived.


    "Little handsome, what''s the matter?" City Lord Lu asked his son directly when he arrived.


    Lu Shuai said: "The four-star **** surrounded by the Golden Crow Guards is named Xu Ming; he bid with Cheng Chong at the auction for a person born with great fortune, angering Cheng Chong, and the current situation is here! "


    "Oh?" City Lord Lu had an incredulous expression on his face, "He is a small four-star god, how dare he not give Cheng Chong face? - However, Cheng Chong is too big of a fuss, right? To deal with a four-star god, he actually put up such a formation. Combat!"


    "Father!" Lu Shuai continued, "Don''t underestimate Xu Ming, he is not an ordinary four-star god!"


    "Oh?" City Lord Lu had disdain and doubts on his face, "Even if it''s not an ordinary four-star god, how can it be so strong?"


    Lu Shuai said again: "He just killed the old black devil with one shot!"


    "What!?" City Lord Lu, of course, also saw the dead old black devil, "One shot to kill?"


    Soon, City Lord Lu reacted: "Then Xu Ming must have secretly borrowed some treasure to temporarily strengthen his strength; when the energy of the treasure he borrowed is exhausted, it is estimated that he will not be much stronger than the ordinary four-star god. of!"


    Deacon Pu of Xutianjie and Deacon Tu of Tushenchang also had the same idea with City Lord Lu: "Look, how long can he last under Cheng Chong''s siege!"


    "Muxiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it! - This four-star **** is too arrogant!" City Lord Lu shook his head secretly.


    "Father, should we help Xu Ming?" Lu Shuai suddenly said.


    City Lord Lu frowned and pondered, and finally shook his head: "The Golden Crow Guards have a lot of power in the city. If I really fall out with Cheng Chong, it will only hurt both sides..."


    ��


    "kill!"


    At this moment, Cheng Chong took the lead in killing Xu Ming.


    The other thirty-five Golden Crow Guard masters also formed a strange battle formation and moved towards Xu Ming in a strange position.


    rumbling...


    Cheng Chong''s golden sword turned directly into a river of sword light. Every drop of river water is like a sword light; every vortex is composed of countless sword lights.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The attacks of the other thirty-five Golden Crow Guard generals seemed to have turned into thirty-five streams; the streams merged into the River of Knife Light, making the attack on the entire river more terrifying and unpredictable.


    "Cheng Chong has made a lot of progress!" City Lord Lu secretly sighed, "With this battle formation, even if I don''t use the might of the defensive formation, I''m afraid I can''t be his opponent!"


    However, the Golden Crow City''s defense formation could only cover the city of God. In other words, in the Golden Crow City, City Lord Lu is the strongest; but outside the city, Cheng Chong, who is still leading the Golden Crow Guards, is stronger!


    Even City Lord Lu was shocked by the attack, can Xu Ming block it?


    "Humph!" Of course Xu Ming also felt it. How terrifying is this river of sword light that combines thirty-five attack streams!


    He didn''t dare to be careless!


    "Invincible combat power system, 100,000 times the combat power, open!"


    1.6 million level 9 hanging points, directly deducted! ��Although Xu Ming still has more than 300 million divine stones, that is, more than 300 million rank 9 hanging points; spending 1.6 million yuan seems to be nothing! But you must know that the battle between gods can be fought thousands of times in an instant; if you really want to let go of the fight, Xu Ming''s hanging point will be spent in the blink of an eye!


    If the hanging points are spent, Xu Mingke will really be tragic!


    Therefore, Xu Ming didn''t dare to hang up the flowers indiscriminately!


    "The Heaven of Reincarnation Five Forms Collapses!"


    Xu Ming decided to have a head-to-head fight and try the opponent''s strength first!


    boom! !


    This is the ultimate power, the ultimate domineering shot! It directly hit the splendid river of knife light.


    "Break it for me!"


    rumbling...


    When the river of sword light surged in front of Xu Ming, it was blocked by Xu Ming''s "collapse of the sky", and it was difficult to move forward at all.


    However, after all, "Tian Beng" is only a momentary outbreak, and the river of sword light that gathered the attacks of thirty-six masters is continuous and turbulent! -In an instant, the power of "Tian Beng" was exhausted, but the River of Sword Light continued to rush towards Xu Ming.


    "not good!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to take care of him, so he flew back again and again.


    The River of Sword Light, like a tail, followed Xu Ming stubbornly. Once Xu Ming was submerged by the River of Sword Light, the consequences could be imagined.


    Of course, Xu Ming already had a countermeasure, but Xu Ming was not in a hurry to use it, because... Xu Ming also noticed a few bad eyes, and UU reading was watching him. Xu Ming is ready to wait for the master of these eyes to make another sudden explosion!


    Before that, Xu Ming wanted to show his enemy to be weak!


    ��


    Sure enough, among the gods on the sidelines, the ascetic and Danchen Mountain Master were already impatient.


    "If we don''t make a move, Xu Ming will probably be killed by Cheng Chong! In that case, we won''t be able to capture the innate great luck person in Xu Ming''s world ring!" said the ascetic.


    "Let''s do it!" Danchen Shanzhu directly stuffed a nine-colored medicine pill into his mouth, and the breath on his body burst out.


    "kill!"


    boom!


    boom!


    The two ten-star gods directly attacked Xu Ming.


    Suddenly, there were as many as three ten-star gods besieging Xu Ming!

 Chapter 889： Are you Xu Ming?

    "Ascetic, Danchen Mountain Master has also shot!"


    "Is that too much?"


    "Three ten-star gods, thirty-five eight-star or above masters, besieging a four-star god... Even if it is placed in the entire God Realm, this is a big story, right?"


    There were already onlookers, who quietly recorded the battle at this time with the technique of a water curtain.


    If this battle spreads out, it should be a small sensation in the Chilie Mansion, and even the Yanyan Continent.


    boom!


    boom!


    Ascetic and Danchen Mountain Master''s aura, although not as strong as Cheng Chong''s commander, is also very tyrannical!


    On the ten fingers of the ascetic, suddenly thousands of filaments appeared.


    Threads of filaments pierced into the void, as if they wanted to draw something from Xu Ming! - Ascetic is a practitioner of Qi Luck, and Qi Luck Cultivation has a very special attack method; this move of his is to absorb the Qi Luck from Xu Ming!


    No matter who it is, once the luck on the body is exhausted, it is the time when the body will die!


    Or, on the other hand, once a person dies, his qi will return to zero! And if you don''t die in a big disaster, your luck will expand rapidly; that''s why, as the old saying goes, "If you don''t die in a big disaster, you will have good luck!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    He could feel that his luck was fading away. Although this passage of time will not affect Xu Ming''s strength; but if you think about it with your toes, you know that this is definitely not a good thing!


    call out-


    Dan Chen Shanzhu directly shot a poison dart! - Medicine is three-point poison, so those who are good at refining medicine pills are often good at refining poison too! Just like Danchen Mountain Lord!


    rumbling...


    The river of knife light continued to rush towards Xu Ming.


    However, Commander Cheng Chong was full of anger: "Ascetic, Danchen Mountain Master, what are you doing!?"


    The ascetic laughed and said, "Commander Cheng Chong, there are two born with great luck anyway, so what''s the harm in dividing us into one?"


    In fact, the ascetic prefers to take both of them!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming, who was besieged by the masters, sneered at the corners of his mouth��could it be that they would be Brother Ming and I would die without a doubt?


    "Who to kill first?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, looking for his prey!


    Soon, Xu Ming set the target: "Just kill the ascetic first!"


    Between Xu Ming and the ascetic and Danchen Mountain Master, there was no grievance in the past and no enmity in the recent past; however, the other party even shot him - this made Brother Ming very angry!


    Since he was going to start killing, Xu Ming didn''t plan to keep his hands!


    "Million times of combat power, open!"


    The invincible combat power system can open up to one million times the combat power!


    However, it can only maintain one attack, and the consumption of hanging points is also very exaggerated! - For example, Xu Ming is now a four-star god, and once he activates "Million Times Combat Power", he will consume 16 million points of level 9 hanging points!


    boom!


    As soon as the million-fold combat power was activated, Xu Ming''s combat power instantly soared to an exaggerated "twelve-star" level!


    In fact, in the classification of gods, the highest is only "ten stars", and there is no "twelve stars" at all. However, the combat effectiveness of Xu Ming''s attack is too strong, far beyond the ten-star category - although it can only last for one blow!


    "what?"


    Commander Cheng Chong, Ascetic, Danchen Mountain Master and other masters, of course, also noticed Xu Ming''s sudden surge in momentum. However, they are not very worried - because Xu Ming is caught in the siege of their three sides; no matter how strong Xu Ming is, he must break the siege first before he can threaten them?


    It''s just...is that true?


    "Ha!" Xu Ming''s mouth curled into a strange smile, and then suddenly��


    Swish!


    Xu Ming disappeared directly, and appeared behind the ascetic!


    At this time, Xu Ming no longer intends to hide the secret of "Teleport"! - Killing all the enemies and earning enough points is the kingly way!


    "Ascetic, suffer!" Xu Ming showed no mercy, and directly used the most powerful ultimate move "Remnant Blood"!


    The ascetic''s attack method is too disgusting, so Xu Ming intends to use him to sacrifice the gun first!


    "Do not-"


    Between lightning and flint, the ascetic had no chance to block or dodge at all.


    boom!


    The emperor-level secret technique "residual blood", which contains the terrifying power of annihilation, directly penetrates the ascetic''s divine body.


    hiss-hiss-


    The innumerable annihilation place penetrates into the particles of the ascetic, causing the annihilation of the ascetic at the particle level!


    "Dangerous!" The ascetic immediately felt the threat of this shot, and finally knew why the old black devil was killed by a single shot just now! - Xu Ming''s shot is too sharp; one shot, tearing apart every particle, is very terrifying!


    "But... it''s not that easy to kill me!" As a veteran ten-star god, the ascetic has been traversing the Golden Crow City and even the entire Scarlet Mansion for endless years. Naturally, there is a life-saving trick!


    "The power of the atmosphere, possessed!"


    wow��


    The power of luck between heaven and earth is poured into the body of the ascetic, and into the inside of every particle! In an instant, every particle of the ascetic was sheltered by the heaven and earth of the gods.


    hiss-hiss-


    The power of annihilation contained in the "residual blood", and the power of the ascetic''s great luck, are frantically consumed!


    In an incomparably short moment, the battle was decided! - Xu Mingsheng! And the power of the ascetic''s atmospheric luck is exhausted!


    However, although Xu Ming won, the annihilation power of this type of attack was not much left; only a few particles of the ascetic were annihilated, and they were exhausted! It is still 108,000 miles away from killing the ascetic!


    "Failed!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "Ten-star gods, it really isn''t so easy to kill!"


    You must know that this blow is almost the strongest blow that Xu Ming can break out, unless Xu Ming is willing to use the "Life and Destruction of the Five Forms of Reincarnation" of "killing a thousand enemies and self-destructing eight hundred"!


    However, it is still a long way from killing the ascetic!


    "Try to kill Danchen Mountain Master again!"


    Swish!


    With another teleportation, Xu Ming appeared behind Danchen Mountain Master! - Don''t ask why Ming brother always teleports behind others, the title of "Chrysanthemum Ming" is not a vain name!


    boom!


    Once again "million times the combat power"!


    Another "residual blood"!


    But right away, Xu Ming realized that he had chosen the wrong object again! ��Danchen Mountain Lord is a super meat shield with high defense and self-replenishing blood!


    As soon as Xu Ming''s attack arrived, the Danchen Mountain Master directly swallowed a large amount of medicinal pills. The rich life force contained in the medicinal pill envelops every particle of him, making it difficult for Xu Ming to cause him much damage from the particle level!


    "I''m going!" Xu Ming turned his attention to Commander Cheng Chong again.


    However, Xu Ming gave up directly! - Commander Cheng Chong''s strength is the strongest among the three ten-star gods, and probably the most difficult to kill!


    "In this case..." Xu Ming decided to kill all the eight-star and nine-star gods who were in the way!


    boom!


    At this moment, another top existence of the Golden Crow City came!


    "Holy Emperor Hall Master!"


    As soon as Xue Rong, the master of the Holy Emperor''s Palace, arrived, he recognized Xu Ming''s breath of life!


    "Are you Xu Ming?" Xue Rong asked coldly.

 Chapter 890： Forgiveness real shot

    "Are you Xu Ming?"


    Xu Ming was stunned��this ten-star **** who appeared out of nowhere actually recognized him?


    "No need to answer, it''s your breath of life, you can''t go wrong!" Xue Rong continued to say coldly, "Suffer to death!"


    hiss-


    On Xue Rong''s withered body, a rotten breath suddenly escaped.


    Immediately afterwards, the rotten aura swept towards Xu Ming like smoke and dust.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was a little confused.


    Commander Cheng Chong, the ascetic, and the Danchen Mountain Master did it to himself, Xu Ming could still understand��for the sake of the two born with great luck!


    And this ten-star **** who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, also did it to himself, which made Xu Ming a little confused!


    "Who are you!?" Xu Ming shouted coldly.


    "You don''t need to care who I am, as long as you can die with peace of mind!" Xue Rong''s expression was extremely indifferent.


    Xu Ming suddenly faced the siege of four ten-star gods, and everyone''s methods were different! - Cheng Chong''s attack is a frontal crush, Xue Rong is a large-scale rotten breath coverage, the ascetic is a special attack method of air flow, and the Danchen Mountain Master is a poison dart sneak attack!


    Faced with such a siege, Xu Ming just wanted to say - no pressure!


    Xu Ming has "teleportation" hanging on, no matter how dense a siege is, he can easily dodge it!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" At this time, Lu Shuai''s voice transmission reminded, "This ten-star **** who just arrived is the Hall Master Xue Rong of the Holy Emperor Hall, and his strength is not inferior to Cheng Chong, you have to be careful!"


    The Lord of the Holy Emperor Temple?


    Xu Ming became more and more confused - when did he offend the Hall Master of the Holy Emperor again? As soon as the other party came up, indiscriminately, he launched an attack on himself.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming remembered something: "I heard... the headquarters of the Holy Emperor Palace seems to be in the Holy Emperor City..."


    At Xu Ming''s current level, of course there is a way to learn some information about the "Holy Emperor City"!


    The Holy Emperor City should be the one with the most special status among the countless divine cities in the divine realm!


    The condition for entering the Holy Emperor City is to have a ten-star medal first. As within the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City, there are very few who are qualified to enter the Holy Emperor City!


    Moreover, there are many experts in the Holy Emperor City. It is said that there are several even the emperor-level existence!


    "The headquarters of the Holy Emperor Palace is in the Holy Emperor City... and Li Xiujie is from the Holy Emperor City!" Xu Ming seemed to have thought of something at once.


    "Xue Rong!" Xu Ming shouted, "Did Li Xiujie tell you to kill me!"


    "Huh!?" Xue Rong was taken aback, obviously he didn''t expect that Xu Ming could guess so quickly; however, Xue Rong still refused to admit it, "I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming certainly caught the strangeness in Xue Rong''s expression.


    Moreover, regardless of whether Xue Rong admits it or not, Xu Ming has already passed the "exploration" and found it, and his guess is correct!


    "Li Xiujie, ah Li Xiujie!" Xu Ming had never seen such a villain''s enemy, "It seems that your heart is really immortal! But, how do you know that you can''t kill me no matter what? !"


    Xu Ming''s deity, hiding in the independent space of the endless continent, is as stable as Mount Tai!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! boom! ��


    At this time, the four ten-star gods joined forces to attack Xu Ming again.


    A playful smile flashed on Xu Ming''s face, and he teleported directly behind an eight-star god; "100,000 times the combat power" plus "residual blood", instantly killed!


    Swish!


    After the instant kill, Xu Ming directly put away his world ring - the Eight-star God is very rich, of course he can''t let go of his world ring!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is fighting now, and the one who fights is the **** stone!


    "Huh!?" Commander Cheng Chong was furious, "You dare to kill my subordinates!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "If you dare to besiege me, you must have the consciousness of death! - The one who just died is only the first one; soon, every one of you will be just like him!"


    "Arrogant!" Cheng Chong cursed angrily.


    Without Chengchong and the others, there is really no way they can take Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming, who can teleport, is as slippery as a loach! Their attack could not fall on Xu Ming at all!


    Now, Cheng Chong and others can only pray that Xu Ming''s "teleportation treasure" will run out of energy quickly! - Teleport treasures can only be used after instilling energy in advance; when the energy is exhausted, teleport treasures are useless!


    However, how did Cheng Chong and others know that Xu Ming did not have the "incomparably precious teleportation treasure" they thought!


    Xu Ming''s teleportation depends entirely on opening and hanging!


    It is really expensive to open the "100,000 times combat power" link, but it is very cheap to open the "teleport" link! - With Xu Ming''s current financial resources, there is no pressure to teleport hundreds of times around the Golden Crow City!


    Therefore, Cheng Chong and others who want to drag Xu Ming''s "teleportation treasure" to exhaustion will be disappointed after all!


    Swish!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming appeared behind another eight-star god, and took it away with a pistol, and at the same time confiscated his world ring!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming was constantly teleporting, and every time he teleported, he would always take away the life of an eight-star god!


    In the blink of an eye, one third of the eight-star gods who besieged Xu Ming died!


    And Xu Ming''s slaughter road continues!


    "Li Xiujie is cheating on me!" Xue Rong couldn''t help scolding inwardly, "That''s what he said, Xu Ming, who just came to God''s Domain!?"


    Which **** who has just come to the realm of the gods can have such a strong strength? Killing the eight-star gods is one shot at a time!


    "This Xu Ming is really teleporting endlessly..." Xue Rong was secretly depressed, "He doesn''t stop teleporting, I can''t attack him at all!"


    Dozens of masters besieged Xu Ming, but they couldn''t even touch the corner of Xu Ming''s clothes. Instead, Xu Ming killed ten eight-star gods!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming in an explosive state, killing the eight-star gods is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables!


    There are also several eight-star gods who want to escape because they feel the danger; Xu Ming is of course the priority to take care of such opponents! - After all, escaping an enemy is escaping a world ring!


    And Xu Ming would never allow the World Ring to escape!


    After all, is it easy for Brother Ming to earn some divine stones to support the war?


    ��


    Inside the Pavilion of Everything.


    The real Chidao, who had been watching the battle in secret, finally couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Qi Dao Zhenren stood up, still looking like an immortal, but his eyes were full of killing intent, "I can''t even handle a mere four-star god... hum! All right!"


    Thinking about it, Master Qidao slowly walked out of the Pavilion of Everything.


    In fact, Real Man Qidao really doesn''t want to do it himself! Because, a person like him who cultivates "one way of cause and effect", once he makes a move, he will be entangled with some mixed causal power; and these mixed causal powers will slightly affect his cultivation!

 Chapter 891： causal line

    "Um?"


    At the moment when the real person of Qidao appeared, Xu Ming noticed a trace of anomaly: "This person..."


    Xu Ming felt a very strange feeling in the real person of Qidao. This kind of strange feeling is difficult to describe in words; but Xu Ming is sure that the breath of the real person Qidao is different from everyone else!


    "Heh!" Real Man Chidao shook the feather fan with a hint of mockery in his eyes, "It feels quite sharp! But...it''s useless!"


    In fact, the world seen in the eyes of Master Qi Dao is completely different from the world seen in the eyes of Xu Ming and others!


    For example, Xu Ming saw the same things, and the mysteries of heaven hidden behind these same things.


    And the real person of Qidao can still see countless "lines" in this world! -Everything has countless "lines" connecting countless other things! Like the real person of Qidao, there are countless lines, connecting every person, every thing, and every tiniest particle around!


    These "lines" are the "causal lines" between heaven and earth!


    At least there must be a silver moon level, and the "causal one" must be followed to see these causal lines so clearly!


    The feather fan of Qi Dao Zhenren was gently stroked between heaven and earth; the countless causal lines centered on him were stroked up and down like the strings of a piano!


    Qi Dao Zhenren''s face was intoxicated, and he seemed to be immersed in the rhythm emitted by countless causal lines��of course, this kind of rhythm could only be heard by Qi Dao Zhenren himself. Others, apart from casually stroking the feather fan of Master Qidao, can''t see anything else.


    Suddenly, Zhenren Qidao stretched out the thumb and index finger of his right hand and gently pinched a causal thread.


    This is a relatively "thick" causal line, and the two ends are connected, respectively, Qidao Zhenren and Xu Ming!


    "Huh!?" Suddenly, Xu Ming became nervous. Although he could not see the invisible line of cause and effect, he instinctively sensed a hint of crisis.


    "What''s going on!?" Xu Ming lacked understanding of the means of the existence of the Silver Moon class. After realizing the danger, he didn''t dare to be careless and directly opened the "Energy Shield"!


    At this time, Master Qi Dao gently flicked on the causal line connecting him and Xu Ming.


    call out-


    An invisible murderous aura shot towards Xu Ming.


    The murderous aura was invisible, but Xu Ming felt a deadly crisis approaching in the air.


    "Zhi Dao Zhenren shot!" City Lord Lu narrowed his eyes slightly - his own strength was already very close to the silver moon level, so he was barely able to capture that murderous aura.


    Commander Cheng Chong, Hall Master Xue Rong, etc., of course, also sensed this murderous aura, and all of them showed surprises on their faces: "This time, Xu Ming is dead!"


    How can it be so easy to resist the existence of the silver moon level?


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t dare to take it hard.


    "I flash!"


    With a teleportation, Xu Ming appeared behind another eight-star god.


    However... Xu Ming discovered that the murderous aura that this blast shot towards him, instead of being thrown away by him, it was getting closer and closer to him!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked - this was the first time Xu Ming had seen an attack that even teleportation could not avoid!


    "I flash again!"


    Xu Ming teleported to another place with a "swoosh". However, that murderous aura also seemed to have teleported, and it was closer to Xu Ming!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming teleported one after another, but no matter how he dodged, the murderous aura was always in pursuit.


    "Heh!" Qidao Zhenren sneered disdainfully, "Causal attack, if it was so easily avoided, it wouldn''t be called a ''causal attack''!"


    The heaven and earth seen in the eyes of Master Qidao were more essential than what Xu Ming saw.


    Xu Ming thought that if he kept teleporting, he would be able to avoid the attack of True Master Qidao.


    But Master Qidao clearly saw that no matter how Xu Ming teleported, the causal line between him and Xu Ming remained unchanged! And Qi Dao Zhenren''s attack did not advance along the space, but directly followed the line of cause and effect, killing Xu Ming.


    Therefore, no matter how Xu Ming hides, it is all in vain!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming teleported again and appeared in front of Danchen Mountain Master.


    At this time, in order for that murderous attack to hit Xu Ming, it must first pass through Danchen Mountain Master!


    "Come and help me block it!" Xu Ming''s face was hideous - since he can''t dodge, then pull out a gun!


    However, Xu Ming was still too naive!


    When the murderous attack hit Danchen Mountain''s body, it passed directly through Danchen Mountain''s body without causing any damage. At this time, Xu Ming wanted to avoid it, but it was too late!


    boom!


    With the "energy shield" hanging on his body, Xu Ming did not suffer any damage; however, he paid a price of 10 million level 9 hanging points!


    "What a strong attack..." With just one blow, he made himself pay 10 million level 9 hanging points, which made Xu Ming have to sigh at the tyranny of the real person.


    And Qi Dao Zhenren''s shock is no less than Xu Ming''s: "Is it blocked?"


    Of course, Master Qidao could see that Xu Ming did not block it by his own strength, but seemed to be using some kind of treasure.


    "How many treasures does Xu Ming have on him!" True Master Qidao was secretly shocked, "His teleport treasure has been teleported dozens of times, but his energy has not been exhausted yet; his body protection treasure, even more so. Can withstand my attack! - These two treasures alone are probably worth a lot more than my entire net worth!"


    In the eyes of the real person of Qidao, the greedy light is constantly flashing!


    However, Master Qidao didn''t know that Xu Ming didn''t have any teleportation treasures or protective treasures at all. Xu Ming can perform teleportation and block the attack of the real people of the wrong way, all relying on plug-ins!


    "Humph!" After a brief shock, Xu Ming quickly came to his senses - the attack of the real person Qidao was very strong and very strange, but it was not enough to make Xu Ming afraid.


    "Come and don''t go indecent!" Xu Ming''s eyes froze, and with a teleport, he appeared behind Master Qidao.


    "Million times the combat power!"


    "Residual blood!"


    rumbling...


    A powerful shot slammed directly at the real person of the wrong way from behind.


    On the other hand, Zhenren Qidao looked calm, calmly pinched the causal line between himself and Xu Ming with both hands, and then gently "pulled".


    Bang!


    The line of cause and effect between him and Xu Ming was directly forcibly torn!


    There is no causal connection between him and Xu Ming!


    boom!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s attack has arrived!


    However, Xu Ming''s incomparably sharp shot landed on Master Qidao, but it seemed to be slammed into a black hole of endless nothingness, and did not cause any damage to Master Qidao at all.


    "Heh!" Real Man Qidao showed a look of contempt, "An ant!"


    This is completely suppressed on the realm!


    Real Man Qi Dao tore off the causal line between him and Xu Ming means that there is no causal connection between him and Xu Ming anymore!


    Since there is no longer a causal relationship, then if Xu Ming''s shot caused a little bit of damage to True Master Qidao, it would be equivalent to violating the "causal order"! And you must know that the "causal order", which is one of the order of heaven and earth, cannot be violated; therefore, Xu Ming''s unstoppable power can only be vented into the endless nothingness.


    "This..." Xu Ming became more and more stunned - the means of the real people of the wrong way are too mysterious and unimaginable!


    At this time, Xu Ming had such a feeling: he was like a tiger on the ground, but the real person Qidao was a flying eagle in the sky! No matter how powerful the tiger is, how could it possibly attack the flying eagle? - This is the suppression of the realm!


    "Suffer to death!" True Master Qi Dao let go of the causal line with both hands, and this causal line was reconnected under the self-recovery of the order of heaven and earth.


    And Qi Dao Zhenren flicked his finger again, and once again launched an attack on Xu Ming through this causal line! - Real Man of Qi Dao can easily attack Xu Ming, but Xu Ming cannot attack Real Man of Qi Dao at all!

 Chapter 892： Taste Ming Ges slap

    call out!


    Qi Dao Zhenren''s attack killed Xu Ming along the line of cause and effect.


    The trajectory of the attack was not based on "space" at all, but on "causal"; Xu Ming was completely unavoidable and unstoppable, and was directly bombarded. This blow could at least cause Xu Ming to inflict heavy damage!


    "This real person of Qi Dao is too weird!" Xu Ming clenched the spear in both hands, guarding carefully.


    Master Qidao shook the feather fan gently, with an arrogant look on his face: "Under the silver moon level, there are only ants! If you don''t understand the order of the world, your attack can''t even touch me, let alone threaten me. It''s gone!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Commander Cheng Chong, Hall Master Xue Rong, Ascetic, Danchen Mountain Master, and the surviving generals of the Golden Crow Guard all hid by the side of Qi Dao Zhenren��since Qi Dao Zhenren had already taken action, then there was no need for them to continue to take action!


    "This Xu Ming is going to be miserable!" City Lord Lu shook his head gently. Of course, he could see that Xu Ming could not threaten the real person of Qidao at all; but the real person of Qidao could easily attack Xu Ming.


    "Father!" Lu Shuai secretly said, "Would you like to... rescue Xu Ming?"


    Although City Lord Lu is only a ten-star god, he has not stepped into the Silver Moon level; however, with the help of the might of the Golden Crow City, City Lord Lu''s strength can completely reach the level of "breaking the law with force"!


    Therefore, in the Golden Crow City, the general Silver Moon rank exists, and the strength is still slightly inferior to City Lord Lu!


    For example, a real person! ��Once City Lord Lu makes a move, although he may not be able to leave True Master Qidao, it is no problem to suppress him!


    City Lord Lu thought for a while and said, "Rescue Xu Ming and have a falling out with Qidao Zhenren, Jinwuwei, and the Palace of the Holy Emperor? It''s not worth it!"


    "Okay..." Lu Shuai didn''t say anything. He knew that his father, as the city lord of the Golden Crow, must consider the gains and losses in doing things; and if he saves Xu Ming, it is obvious that he will lose more and gain less!


    "Keep watching!" City Lord Lu said softly.


    In fact, the most doubtful thing for City Lord Lu was why Xue Rong, the Lord of the Holy Emperor Palace, would take action against Xu Ming! -Compared with the real person of Qidao, City Lord Lu is actually more afraid of Xue Rong!


    Because, although Xue Rong is the same as him, he is only a ten-star god; however, Xue Rong is the branch master of the Holy Emperor Temple! To offend Xue Rong, it is necessary to consider the huge power of the Holy Emperor Temple behind him!


    And Qi Dao Zhenren, although the existence of the silver moon level, is only a loner with a lonely family; when he offends, he has a lot less fear.


    ��


    "Xu Ming!" Qi Dao Zhenren continued to shake the feather fan pretending to be X, and said with a faint smile, "You must be aware of your current situation! If you continue to resist, there is only one way to die..."


    "Shenzhen Qidao?" Commander Cheng Chong couldn''t help shouting��he heard the meaning of Master Qidao, how could he feel that Master Qidao wanted to let Xu Ming go.


    Master Qidao ignored Cheng Chong and continued to say to Xu Ming, "With your talent, you are considered a rare genius in the God''s Domain; if you didn''t have time to become famous in the God''s Domain, you would have died in a small place like Golden Crow City, wouldn''t it? pity?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming raised his brows, "Shen Qidao, if you have something to say, just say it! - Do you want to let me go? I don''t think it''s possible!"


    "It''s not impossible!" Qi Dao Zhenren continued to shake the feather fan, fiddling with the causal line around his body, "As long as you hand over the teleportation treasure, body protection treasure, and the two born with great luck, I will release it. How about you go?"


    Hand over teleportation treasures, protective treasures, and Sisi and Yingying?


    is it possible?


    Since Sisi and Yingying belonged to Xu Ming, Xu Ming would never hand them over!


    As for teleportation treasures and body protection treasures... Even if Xu Ming wanted to give it, he couldn''t give it at all! -Because he didn''t have one at all!


    "Haha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, and said deliberately, "Shen Qidao, do you really think I''m a three-year-old child? If I hand over the teleportation treasure and the body protection treasure, wouldn''t I let you fish?"


    "Humph!" Qi Dao''s eyes turned cold - in fact, he did intend to kill him directly after Xu Ming handed over the treasure!


    After all, in the eyes of Master Qidao, Xu Ming has a protective treasure; but if you want to kill Xu Ming who has a protective treasure, firstly, it is more difficult to kill, and secondly, before killing Xu Ming, the protective body will definitely be damaged. treasure! - Of course, Master Qi Dao wanted to get Xu Ming''s body protection treasure, so he came up with this trick of "coaxing children", but Xu Ming saw through it at a glance.


    "Since you don''t eat a toast and take a penalty drink, then... I have no choice but to send you on your way!" Qi Dao Zhenren flicked his fingers and attacked, and once again followed the line of cause and effect, killing Xu Ming.


    "Come again!" Xu Ming was really angry and helpless! - He can''t attack the real person of Qidao at all, and can only be beaten passively.


    "Xiaohang, can the ''Book of Life and Death'' kill the real person Qidao?" Xu Ming asked hurriedly.


    "Yes!" Xiao Hang replied.


    "Ah!?" A flash of excitement flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes, "Then why don''t you help me summon the book of life and death?"


    "But..." Xiaohang said again, "To use the life and death book to kill the real person of Qidao, you need a level 10 hanging point!"


    "I''m going!" Xu Ming was speechless, "Then you talk shit!"


    Xu Ming has a lot of level 9 hanging points, but Brother Ming has no level 10 hanging points!


    "Then I don''t have any way to take the real person from the wrong way?" Xu Ming swept through the many functions of the plug-in depressed, and suddenly had an idea, "Forcibly slap the face..."


    "Forced slap in the face" is Xu Ming''s exclusive plug-in function! After it is turned on, you can forcibly slap anyone in the face, and the slap in the face "must hit"!


    Sure hit!


    Unfortunately, the "forced slap in the face" only has the effect of humiliation and does not have any lethality!


    "Only the humiliation effect is enough!" Xu Ming thought angrily, "I just want to humiliate and humiliate this idiot real person!"


    Qi Dao Zhenren is walking by "Cause and Effect", and the method is very strange and unimaginable; moreover, he is still standing there shaking a broken feather fan, which is very impressive! But Xu Ming wanted to see, no matter how bizarre and unthinkable your methods of straying from a real person are, can you escape the "inevitable hit" effect of "forced slap in the face"!


    Strikingly high?


    Strong strength?


    fuck you! Let''s taste Brother Ming''s slap first!


    boom!


    Xu Ming suffered another attack and lost tens of millions of level 9 hanging points.


    But at the same time, Xu Ming stretched out a slap!


    "Just let you see what it''s like to slap the palm of your hand!" Xu Ming thought fiercely in his heart, "Forcibly slap the face, turn it on!"


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s slap suddenly turned into a fiery red palm shadow, floating towards the True Master Qidao.


    "Huh?" Real Man Qidao couldn''t help but startled, "What method is this?"


    However, Master Qidao didn''t take this palm shadow very seriously; after all, he didn''t feel the slightest threat from this palm shadow.


    Gentleman Qi Dao pulled his hands lightly, breaking the direct cause and effect line with Xu Ming again: "Your attack, you can''t even touch the corner of my clothes..."


    Snapped!


    Before the real person Qidao could finish his words, a loud slap was printed on his face.

 Chapter 893： The Emperor Yanyan arrives

    Snapped!


    The whole place was silent.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only this slap is left.


    "Shenzhen Qidao... was slapped?"


    City Master Lu, Deacon Pu of Xutianjie, Deacon Tu of Tushenchang, Commander Cheng Chong, Hall Master Xue Rong, Ascetic, Mountain Master Dan Chen, and other masters, all have the same expressions at this time - dumbfounded and staring at each other!


    "I...I..." Of course, the most wonderful expression is the real person Qidao; there is a blood-red palm print on his face, his eyes are as round as beads, and the feather fan in his hand forgot to shake, "I actually Got slapped in the face?"


    You must know that the real person Qidao has been in the Golden Crow City and even the Chilie Mansion for endless years. Although he has been beaten and escaped, it is really the first time that he has been beaten in the face!


    If the existence of being proclaimed as an emperor is slapped in the face, the real person of Qidao will recognize it! But now, the one who drew his noble and cold-eyed face was only a four-star god!


    This makes Qi Dao Zhenren really even want to die!


    "You...you..." Real Man Qidao pointed at Xu Ming in disbelief, not knowing what to say for a long time.


    Moreover, Master Qidao was secretly surprised that he had torn the causal line between himself and Xu Ming, why was Xu Ming slapped in the face? - Could it be that Xu Ming''s slap has reached the realm of "breaking the law with force"?


    But not right! This slap landed on the face, in addition to the great momentum and the bright red palm print, it was not painful at all!


    "Why, still can''t believe it?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering when he saw the unbelievable expression of the real person Qidao, "Since you can''t believe it, then I will let you believe it!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Xu Ming''s slap continued to fan in the void, and the palm shadows floated "slowly and leisurely" towards the real person of Qidao.


    "Uh..." Seeing this scene, the masters onlookers subconsciously sympathized with Master Qi Dao - with so many palms, how many slaps did Master Qi Dao get...


    "You... you still dare to come?" True Master Qidao was furious, "Cause and effect enchantment!"


    boom!


    An ellipsoid-shaped causal enchantment suddenly formed on the body of Qi Dao Zhenren. When all the causal lines between the surrounding heaven and earth touch this causal enchantment, it is as if the river has hit a reef, and they have to avoid it.


    The cause and effect of the real people of the different ways are completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Hey��" City Lord Lu was secretly shocked, "This real person of Qidao is stronger than I thought, and he can actually display the karma barrier..."


    However, City Lord Lu can still break through the karma barrier with the help of the great defense formation! - When the power is strong to a certain level, it can break all the laws and mysteries; vice versa, when the mystery is strong to a certain extent, it can ignore all the powers!


    And City Lord Lu''s power is obviously slightly stronger than the mysterious realm of Qidao.


    "Can Xu Ming''s palm shadow still attack the real person Qidao?" City Lord Lu couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    ��


    No one knew that at this moment, a girl in a flaming red shirt had descended over the Golden Crow City.


    The girl stood proudly on top of the dome in a valiant manner, her aura seemed to crush the entire world around her. However, the experts in the Golden Crow City below were unaware! - The realm of a girl, surpasses them too much!


    This girl in a red shirt is the God Emperor Yanyan "Lu Qing" who came from afar.


    "What a strong causal fluctuation!" Divine Emperor Yan Yan''s agile eyes lit up slightly, "Could it be Xu Ming?"


    Her gaze swept invisibly towards the Golden Crow City below. Then, her eyes were completely rounded.


    "This this��"


    The first thing that God Emperor Yan Yan saw was of course the real person who supported the barrier of cause and effect. But immediately, her eyes moved away from the real person of Qidao - a mere existence of a silver moon level did not arouse her any interest at all!


    Immediately afterwards, God Emperor Yan Yan found Xu Ming not far away��this was the reason why her eyes widened.


    "Four...four-star gods? This...this..." God Emperor Yan Yan''s expression suddenly became extremely exciting.


    On the way to the Golden Crow City, God Emperor Yan Yan thought that Xu Ming''s cultivation base should not be very high, maybe not even the silver moon level, just a ten-star god.


    However, she would never have thought that Xu Ming was just... a four-star god!


    "Four-star gods, actually created an emperor-level secret skill?" God Emperor Yan Yan couldn''t help but doubt his billions of years of life experience, "How is this possible!?"


    This is really impossible!


    But the facts are in front of you! Xu Ming is just a four-star god, and when he was in the virtual world, he created an emperor-level secret skill with her.


    It''s a pity that God Emperor Yan Yan didn''t know that when Xu Ming created the emperor-level secret skill, he was only a two-star god! Otherwise, God Emperor Yan Yan''s expression would be even more exciting!


    But even so, God Emperor Yan Yan was already shocked enough!


    At the same time, God Emperor Yanyan saw the series of palm shadows that Xu Ming waved.


    "Huh?" God Emperor Yan Yan was stunned, "These palm shadows of Xu Ming are going to draw that Silver Moon-level master?"


    Sure enough, as expected by God Emperor Yan Yan, a series of palm shadows fell on the old face of Master Qidao! - No matter how True Master Qidao blocked or evaded, all the palm shadows were imprinted on his face one by one.


    Both crisp and bright red!


    "A four-star deity actually slapped a silver-moon-level master in the face?" God Emperor Yan Yan only felt that the shock he saw today was really scene after scene!


    However, when he remembered that Xu Ming was a four-star god, he had already created an emperor-level secret skill; slapping a silver-moon-level master in the face seemed to be nothing.


    "Let''s see first!" God Emperor Yan Yan was not in a hurry.


    She was not at all worried that Xu Ming would be in danger. After all, she has already arrived, not to mention Xu Ming''s opponent, just a silver moon-level existence; even if it is "the existence of the king", in front of God Emperor Yan Yan, he will not be able to make any waves.


    An emperor-level existence is already a figure standing at the pinnacle of God''s Domain, and he can despise everything!


    ��


    "Ah! Ah!" In the Golden Crow City below, Master Qi Dao was completely mad!


    This series of "forced face slaps" by Xu Ming has achieved remarkable results - now, the entire face of Qidao Zhenren has been covered with bright red palm prints, and no inch of face can be spared!


    What is slap in the face?


    This is a very standard slap in the face!


    Being arrogant in front of Brother Ming? - Even if you are a silver moon, please prepare your face first!


    "Boy... I want you to die! I want you to die!" Real Man Qidao roared in a low voice like a beast, no longer as calm as before.


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "If I don''t hit you, you won''t want me to die? - By the way, do you still want to **** slap from Brother Ming?"


    "I..." Real Man Chidao subconsciously covered his face - no matter how tightly he covered it, it was useless.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t smoke you anymore!" Xu Ming laughed mockingly.


    Joke Brother Ming also needs to hang up when he opens a "forced face slap"; it''s good to slap you a few times occasionally, but you want to be slapped constantly? - Beautiful to think!


    Immediately afterwards, a book with a black cover appeared in Xu Ming''s hand; the three gilded mysterious words on the cover were exactly... the book of life and death!


    Yes, Brother Ming is going to open the "Book of Life and Death"!


    Although, Xu Ming does not have a level 10 hanging point, so he can''t use the "Book of Life and Death" to kill the real person of Qidao! However, he can use the book of life and death to kill Commander Cheng Chong and others!


    "Cheng Chong and the others are also ten-star gods anyway. I don''t believe that they don''t have ''sacred crystals'' on them!"


    Divine Crystal is used to exchange for level 10 hanging points!


    Xu Ming''s goal is very clear - to capture the Divine Crystal first, and then use the "Book of Life and Death" to kill the real people of Qidao!


    Does the silver moon exist?


    Brother Ming only needs a few Divine Crystals to "smash" him to death!

 Chapter 894： Big deal?

    Whoa!


    Xu Ming opened the book of life and death, and suddenly a brush appeared in his right hand.


    The first target, without a doubt - Cheng Chong!


    The one Xu Ming wanted to kill the most was undoubtedly Cheng Chong; and among the four ten-star gods, the richest should also be the commander of the Golden Crow Guard, Cheng Chong.


    "To kill a ten-star **** with the book of life and death actually requires 200 million 9th-level hanging points!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "200 million is 200 million! Anyway, killing Cheng Chong''s divine stone must be far more than 200 million. !"


    In the previous auction, Cheng Chong shouted a high price of more than 600 million divine stones; it can be seen that there should be more than 600 million divine stones on Cheng Chong!


    Therefore, killing Cheng Chong is definitely a sure-fire deal!


    "Huh?" Commander Cheng Chong had some doubts in his eyes. "What''s going on? I don''t know why, but I actually felt heart palpitations..."


    As for Xu Ming, he swiped his pen on the book of life and death: Cheng Chong!


    Fork!


    call out-


    A causal attack was instantly released from the book of life and death, killing Cheng Chong!


    Yes, what is contained in the book of life and death is the mystery of "Cause and Effect"! The trajectory of this deadly attack released by the book of life and death is exactly along the line of cause and effect between the book of life and death and Cheng Chong!


    "Huh!?" Cheng Chong suddenly felt a deadly killing intent.


    "Causal attack!" Qi Dao Zhenren is good at causality, but he can see it very clearly, "The black book in this kid''s hand is a causal attack treasure!?"


    What shocked Zhenren Qidao even more was that this causal attack was very tyrannical, much stronger than the causal attack he performed!


    "How many treasures does this kid have... I have seen teleportation treasures, body protection treasures, and karma treasures; I don''t know if there are other treasures hidden!" Qidao Zhenren couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, "Could it be that ...This kid has a lot to do with it?"


    City Lord Lu, etc., were also a little shocked: "The treasure of cause and effect... What is the origin of this Xu Ming? I don''t even have such a treasure, but he has one after another!"


    All the experts present misunderstood that Xu Ming was carrying a lot of treasures, and even suspected that Xu Ming "has a great background".


    call out-


    The attack of the book of life and death came to Commander Cheng Chong in an instant.


    "Humph!" Qi Dao Zhenren snorted coldly, "Using the karma treasure to perform karma attacks? - In front of me, it''s nothing more than a banquet!"


    Whoosh!


    Immortal Qi Dao''s figure flashed, and he was already in front of Commander Cheng Chong.


    Afterwards, Master Qidao directly grabbed the causal line connecting the book of life and death and Cheng Chong, and then pulled it gently.


    "Huh? Nonstop!"


    Qi Dao Zhenren was stunned for a moment, and then tugged heavily.


    "Still chattering!?"


    Qi Dao Zhenren was shocked - such a tenacious line of cause and effect! With his attainments in the cause and effect one, he could not stop pulling the cause and effect line.


    boom!


    The causal line was not torn, and the causal attack followed the causal line and was instantly transmitted to Cheng Chong.


    Commander Cheng Chong''s body was intact, but his eyes suddenly became extremely frightened. Then, the "cause and effect" belonging to Cheng Chong all dissipated in an instant!


    In this world, there is no "cause and effect" of Cheng Chong!


    Bang!


    Cheng Chong, die!


    Swish!


    At the moment Cheng Chong died, Xu Ming teleported to Cheng Chong''s side and took his world ring!


    "You..." Master Qidao only felt a burning pain in his cheeks - not because he was "forced to face" by Xu Ming, but because he slapped himself in the face.


    Just a second ago, the real person Qidao said very coldly: With the help of karma treasures, perform karma attacks? In front of me, it''s nothing more than a banquet!


    Then in the next instant, Cheng Chong died in front of him!


    You say, is this the real person who slapped himself in the face?


    "Cheng Chong is dead..." City Lord Lu and other masters were a little complicated in their hearts.


    Like City Lord Lu, although he didn''t get along very well with Cheng Chong, he fought for hundreds of millions of years. Now that Cheng Chong is dead, City Lord Lu has a faint feeling of sadness.


    At the same time, City Lord Lu became more and more certain in his heart: "This Xu Ming has several treasures, and I''m afraid he really has a lot of background... Should I find a way to have a good relationship with him first?"


    City Lord Lu would never have thought that Xu Ming didn''t have a great background, but... he''s gone!


    "What a powerful karma treasure!" On the dome, God Emperor Yan Yan was also secretly shocked.


    At the same time, God Emperor Yanyan also secretly pondered Xu Ming''s history: "I haven''t heard of any power in God''s Domain, there is such a genius..."


    Suddenly, Divine Emperor Yanyan''s big watery eyes revealed a sly smile: "I don''t care what kind of genius he is, as long as I see him and bring him back to the Yanyan Divine Mountain, it is my Yanyan Divine Mountain. genius!"


    ��


    Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to the real person, and ignored the shocked eyes around him, but instantly refined Cheng Chong''s world ring!


    "God stone! More than 600 million! - Not bad!"


    "Shenjing! Thirteen! - I rely on it, this is too few!"


    Xu Ming had no idea how precious the Divine Crystal was! You must know that even if it is a **** stone vein, it may not necessarily have a **** crystal!


    A divine crystal is more precious than 100 million divine stones!


    Cheng Chong was also the commander of the Golden Crow Guards for hundreds of millions of years, and finally managed to save these thirteen Divine Crystals; as a result, Xu Ming took it all in one pot!


    "Xiaohang, how many level 10 points are needed to kill the real person of Qidao?" Xu Minglian asked.


    "One hundred o''clock!" Xiao Hang replied.


    "One hundred o''clock...that''s one hundred divine crystals..." Xu Ming was a little helpless��he thought that the richest commander, Cheng Chong, only had thirteen divine crystals on his body; how many other three ten-star gods could he have? What about the **** crystal?


    Swish!


    Xu Ming teleported again, away from the real person of Qidao; at the same time, he opened the book of life and death, and identified the next target - Danchen Mountain Lord!


    "Master Danchen is good at alchemy, so he should be richer!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    After all, if the alchemy master buys a few pills, he will have money!


    "Danchen Mountain Lord!" Xu Ming wrote down the name of Danchen Mountain Lord with a pen, with a fork and a cross, another causal attack, and killed the past along the causal line between the life and death book and Danchen Mountain Lord.


    "Boy, you..." Real Man Qidao was furious! - Although there is no friendship between him and Danchen Mountain Lord; but now, Danchen Mountain Lord is on the same front as him! If his teammates were wantonly slaughtered by Xu Ming, Master Qidao would feel very embarrassed!


    But this time, Qi Dao Zhenren learned to be smart! He knew that he could not stop Xu Ming''s causal attack, so he came directly to "surround Wei and save Zhao".


    "die!"


    With a flick of his finger, Qi Dao Zhenren made a causal attack, killing him from the causal line between him and Xu Ming.


    Seeing the Karma attack coming, Xu Ming felt a little distressed about the hanging point - after all, if you resist a single attack from the real person of the wrong way, you will consume tens of millions of level 9 hanging points! Moreover, the attack of the real person Qidao is still inevitable; unless, Xu Ming can also break the causal line like the real person Qidao!


    Xu Ming was secretly angry in his heart: "Humph! True Master Qidao, you''d better pray that I don''t get 100 Divine Crystals; otherwise, I will kill you!"


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened to Xu Ming!


    boom! !


    An intoxicating blade of light instantly slashed through the void between Xu Ming and Qi Dao Zhenren.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was startled.


    "This is...?" Real Man Qidao was also startled.


    Bang!


    The line of cause and effect between Xu Ming and Qi Dao Zhenren was directly cut off by this splendid sword light.


    Break the law with force!


    The causal line is broken, and this causal attack of Qidao Zhenren will naturally return without success.


    At this time, Xu Ming and the real person Qidao discovered the owner of Daoguang.


    "City Lord Lu?" Of course Xu Ming knew that the brawny man standing beside Lu Shuai with a long sword in his hand was the Lord of the Golden Crow City, Lu Luping!


    However, this is exactly what Xu Ming wondered - why did City Lord Lu help him?


    "Lu Luping!" Qidao Zhenren shouted coldly, "How dare you mind my business!?"


    "Humph!" At this moment, City Lord Lu looked upright and straight, "Little friend Xu Ming, is my son Lu Shuai''s friend, how can I allow you to deal with him casually!?"


    At this moment, Luchengism is stern and moral, as if incarnated for fairness and justice!


    "Uh..." Lu Shuai was speechless - when did his father become so upright? Besides, he wanted to help Xu Ming, why didn''t he do it just now, but only now?


    Knowing father Mo Ruozi!


    Lu Shuai quickly reacted��his father probably felt that Xu Ming had a great background and background, so he wanted to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Xu Ming!


    Lu Shuai sneaked into an embarrassed cold sweat: "This is too unscrupulous... I can''t accept it, my father is a sycophant..."

 Chapter 895： Your friend is online

    call out-


    The causal line between the Book of Life and Death and Danchen Mountain Lord has not been cut off! In fact, no one can cut this line of cause and effect.


    The attack of the book of life and death, along this line of cause and effect, instantly hit Danchen Mountain Master.


    Bang!


    All the cause and effect of Danchen Mountain Lord dissipated, and there was no breath on his body.


    Swish!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast, and another teleportation, took the world ring of Danchen Mountain Lord, and instantly refined it.


    "How many Divine Stones and Divine Crystals will there be?" Xu Ming opened the world ring with anticipation, but then his anticipation dimmed, "I rely... I''m really poor!"


    God Stone, there are more than 500 million in the world ring of Danchen Mountain Lord. But God Crystal, but not a single one!


    This makes Brother Ming very disappointed!


    After all, what Xu Ming wanted most was the Divine Crystal!


    "Lu Luping, you actually helped this kid deal with me!?" Master Qidao shouted angrily.


    City Lord Lu laughed and said: "Shenzhen Qidao, stop! Little friend Xu Ming is my son''s friend, you can''t even think of dealing with him in Golden Crow City!"


    "Humph!" Real Man Qidao''s face was cold and ugly, "Lu Luping, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    City Lord Lu chuckled: "Anyway, as long as you take action, I will cut off your causal line and stop you!"


    "You..." Qi Dao Zhenzhen was in a hurry - this City Lord Lu is too shameless!


    And Xu Ming, while City Lord Lu and the real person Qidao were talking nonsense, danced wildly on the book of life and death.


    "ascetic!"


    Bang!


    A causal attack, passed from the book of life and death to the ascetic; ascetic, die!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming was familiar with teleportation and received inheritance.


    "Xue Rong!"


    Xue Rong, the master of the Holy Emperor Palace, also died silently under the book of life and death! - Xu Ming would not be soft on this Li Xiujie''s lackey.


    Swish!


    Continue to receive inheritance.


    "Huh? There are more than 300 Divine Crystals in Xue Rong''s world ring!?" Xu Ming was startled, and thought to himself, this Xue Rong is indeed a messenger in the Palace of the Holy Emperor, a superpower in the Divine Realm. He is really rich. Oil!


    Xu Ming didn''t know that most of Xue Rong''s so many divine crystals were not his own, but the "action fund" allocated to him by Li Xiujie. As for what action it was��of course it was the action of beheading Xu Ming.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart: "Originally, I wanted to get the Order of the Stars... But now, even the Lord of the Holy Emperor''s Palace has been killed by me. Who should I ask for the Order of the Stars?"


    Xu Ming''s Star Medal is temporarily unavailable!


    "I now have more than 300 Divine Crystals. If I want to kill the real person of Qidao, it''s easy!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    However, with enough divine crystals, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to kill Qidao Zhenren; anyway, in his opinion, Qidao Zhenren was already a boiled duck and couldn''t escape!


    Moreover, Xu Ming already knew the preciousness of the divine crystals; so he began to wonder if there was a way to kill the real people who did not use the divine crystals!


    "Clean up the group of minions first, and then think of a way!"


    Xu Ming wrote about dragons and snakes in the book of life and death.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    One by one, the eight-star and nine-star masters lost their breath of life.


    And Xu Ming, like a diligent little bee, kept teleporting and collecting relics! -It''s all divine stones!


    Soon, the only master who besieged Xu Ming on the field was Qidao Renren!


    At this time, Real Man Qidao was being held back by City Lord Lu.


    On the feather fan of Qi Dao Zhenren, countless causal lines converge like a vortex; each causal line draws the power of causality from the void and instills it into Qi Dao Zhenren.


    And City Lord Lu is the power that inspires the invisible great formation. Under the blessing of the Great Array, he even faintly suppressed the True Master Qidao.


    "Reverend Qidao, die!" Xu Ming saw the opportunity and teleported behind Reverend Qidao.


    Your friend "Chrysanthemum Ming" is online!


    Remnant Blood of the Five Forms of Reincarnation!


    A million times more combat power!


    boom!


    The spear is bloody!


    Reality Qidao realized that something was wrong, and even wanted to break the causal line between himself and Xu Ming; however, he was held back by City Lord Lu, and he couldn''t do anything at all.


    "not good!"


    In such a flash, Xu Ming''s spear had arrived. The chrysanthemum suddenly tightened, and the whole person was bombarded.


    "I...I was..." The huge pain in the body and the huge shame in the mind drowned the real person of the wrong way like a tide.


    Shame!


    Shame!


    "Hey��" The gods who were watching looked at Xu Ming with extremely frightened eyes - it was too cruel!


    At the same time, everyone felt that the chrysanthemum was faintly tense!


    "Shameless!" Even Divine Emperor Yan Yan, who was hiding in the sky, couldn''t help but spat.


    At this time, Master Qi Dao was almost going crazy, but at the same time he also knew that with the intervention of City Lord Lu, he probably wouldn''t be able to kill Xu Ming and capture the two born with great luck today! - After all, with the attainments of Qi Dao Zhenren in the causal one, at most one person''s causal line can only be torn off; if another person''s causal line is torn, the previously torn causal line will be restored!


    Moreover, City Lord Lu can also break the law with force!


    Therefore, in the face of Xu Ming and City Lord Lu''s joint effort, Master Qidao can''t get any benefit at all, and can only suffer humiliation!


    "Xu Ming! Today''s humiliation, I have written it down!" The face of the real person Qidao was too ugly to describe, "And you, Lu Luping! - You''d better hide in the Golden Crow City forever and don''t come out!"


    call out-


    Having said that, True Master Qi Dao was like swimming in the ocean of cause and effect, and quickly fled away.


    "Little friend Xu Ming, keep him together!" City Lord Lu continued.


    Since he has already stood on the opposite side of Qidao Zhenren, City Lord Lu naturally has to try his best to find a way to "keep" Qidao Zhenren in Golden Crow City forever!


    Of course, even if Zhenren Qidao couldn''t be killed and he escaped, City Lord Lu would not be very worried; anyway, City Lord Lu would hardly leave the Golden Crow City!


    "Humph! Want to kill me? You are still far away!" With a wave of Qi Dao''s feather fan countless lines of cause and effect wrapped around Xu Ming and City Lord Lu like silkworms, causing them to greatly reduce their speed.


    Swish!


    Xu Ming teleported and chased behind the real person Qidao.


    However, he was the only one to catch up, obviously there was no threat to the real person of Qidao! - The real person who is more afraid of Qidao is actually City Lord Lu! After all, City Lord Lu''s attack has reached the silver moon level, and he can break the law with force; and Xu Ming''s attack is obviously a little short!


    Bang!


    True Master Qi Dao directly tore the causal line between himself and Xu Ming, ignoring Xu Ming''s attack.


    Immediately, the situation became a little embarrassing - Xu Ming was able to catch up with Qi Dao Zhenren, but his attack could not threaten Qi Dao Zhenren; and City Lord Lu, entangled by countless causal threads, could not catch up.


    "The existence of the silver moon level is really not easy to deal with!" Xu Ming shook his head secretly, and had to take out the life and death book again.

 Chapter 896： come see you

    Using the book of life and death to kill the real person of Qidao, you need to pay the price of 100 divine crystals!


    You must know that a Divine Crystal is worth 100 million Divine Stones, and there is still no market for it! One hundred Divine Crystals, that is at least 10 billion Divine Stones!


    It''s too expensive to kill a real person! It was so expensive that Xu Ming felt a little distressed.


    However, no matter how expensive it is, Xu Ming is not ready to let the real people off the road.


    shhhhhhhh...


    On the book of life and death, Xu Ming wrote four words with his pen: the real man of Qi Dao.


    Just as he was about to draw a fork on the name, suddenly, a crisp and familiar voice came directly into Xu Ming''s ear: "Put it away!"


    "This voice...?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed an extremely incredible expression; the movements of his hands were also stagnant.


    At this moment, a huge flaming palm protruded from the sky, catching the real person of Qidao like a chicken.


    "what!?"


    "This is��?"


    All the gods in the Golden Crow City were horrified; the weaker ones were directly oppressed by the momentum of this giant flame, so they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    "What a strong aura!" Even City Lord Lu felt insignificant in front of this aura. "This aura must be at least a king-level almighty, right?"


    Xu Ming is the closest to the real person Qidao. Although this terrifying giant flame palm was caught by the real person Qidao, Xu Ming also felt the terrifying coercion of the giant flame palm.


    As for the target of the flame giant''s attack, "The True Man of the Way", it was directly suppressed by this terrifying coercion, so he couldn''t move!


    The causal line around the real person of Qidao also completely collapsed and annihilated! -Under the crushing of absolute power, cause and effect are completely meaningless!


    Of course, this is also the reason why Qidao Zhenren''s strength is not strong enough; if it is an emperor-level almighty who is proficient in karma, the causal line controlled by it naturally cannot be annihilated so easily!


    "No��" True Master Qidao had no resistance, so he could only watch as the giant terrifying palm pressed down.


    In an instant, the giant terrifying palm pinched Real Man Chidao, like a little chicken.


    At this time, Master Qidao was so frightened that he lost his soul, shouting and begging for mercy: "I don''t know which senior is coming? If you have something to say, say something!"


    Bang!


    It''s just that the owner of the terrifying giant palm has absolutely no interest in True Master Qidao. Gently squeezed, it completely annihilated the real person of Qidao, but left a few world rings.


    Whoa!


    Immediately, the giant palm of terror dissipated.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there seems to be only a rough gasping sound - this palm is really terrifying! A silver moon-level existence who is good at cause and effect! Being squeezed lightly, the body and spirit will be destroyed!


    "Keep the treasure!" The crisp voice continued to ring in Xu Ming''s ear.


    This time, Xu Ming could clearly hear the owner of the voice; but because he could hear clearly, he was even more shocked: "Lu Qing!"


    The voice that transmitted the voice to himself was definitely Lu Qing!


    "Lu Qing''s strength is so terrifying? Impossible!" Xu Ming denied it without hesitation - after all, in Xu Ming''s impression, Lu Qing was abused by him to no end! Only in the last fight, Xu Ming deliberately let go of the water, so that Lu Qing won the game.


    "Could it be... Lu Qing came to the Golden Crow City with the company of a certain superpower?" Xu Ming thought about it and thought that this might be more reliable!


    But at the same time, a new question arises - what is Lu Qing doing in Golden Crow City?


    Xu Ming didn''t think that he was attractive enough to let Lu Qing, a beautiful loli, come to see him specially!


    However, in fact, Lu Qing came to Xu Ming from Yanyan Mountain.


    Whoosh!


    Just when everyone was in shock, a young girl in a red shirt, as if stepping on a ladder, walked down from the dome. There was a meaningful smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth.


    "It''s really Lu Qing!"


    Xu Ming was about to say hello when suddenly��


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    City Lord Lu, Deacon Pu of Xutianjie, Deacon Tu of Tu Shenchang, and other ten-star gods, as well as some knowledgeable gods, all fell to the ground in front of Lu Qing.


    Even, when City Lord Lu knelt down, he hurriedly dragged his son to kneel together.


    "What''s the situation!?" Xu Ming was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At this moment, City Lord Lu took the lead, and the upper ranks of the Golden Crow City shouted in unison, "Meet God Emperor Yanyan!"


    While kneeling and worshiping, City Lord Lu and other masters had unconcealed expectations in their eyes.


    In God''s Domain, emperor-level existences can choose a site and declare themselves emperors! Just like the God Emperor Yanyan, he was proclaimed emperor in the Yanyan Mountain!


    And God''s Domain also has such an unwritten rule: when you see the existence of the emperor, you immediately bow down and kneel, which means you are willing to be loyal to the emperor! If the emperor likes you, he will put you under his command!


    Therefore, City Lord Lu, Deacon Park and other knowledgeable gods immediately knelt without saying a word when they saw God Emperor Yan Yan coming! ��It is rare to see an emperor-level existence! The opportunity to follow the emperor-level power is even more rare!


    Although City Lord Lu and others know that the possibility of being favored by God Emperor Yanyan is very low, but no matter how low it is, we must give it a try, right? ��If God Emperor Yanyan is in a good mood and accepts you as his younger brother, wouldn��t he immediately fly into the world?


    Of course, more gods either didn''t recognize God Emperor Yan Yan, or didn''t know this unwritten rule; therefore, when they saw God Emperor Yan Yan coming, they were stupid and didn''t react.


    Lu Qing glanced down and waved his hand: "Get up!"


    What she means by this is that she will not accept anyone!


    "Yes!" City Lord Lu and other masters stood up in disappointment - wanting to be loyal to the God Emperor, such an opportunity is really not so easy to get!


    Xu Ming''s eyes stared blankly at Lu Qing, as if he didn''t recognize him.


    God Emperor Yanyan?


    God?


    Is Lu Qing a **** emperor?


    Doesn''t that mean that the terrifying giant palm that killed the real person of Qidao just like pinching a chicken was also cast by Lu Qing?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say��what''s the joke? The dignified **** emperor, will I be abused like this in the virtual world? In the end, I deliberately released water to let her win once!


    "Xu Ming?" Lu Qing looked at Xu Ming playfully.


    "Cough cough..." Xu Ming has been in God''s Domain for so long, but the one who has been with her the longest is Lu Qing; after all, for a year before, Xu Ming had been confronting her day and night, discussing secret skills!


    Therefore, it can be said that Xu Ming and Lu Qing are very familiar with each other!


    But now, Xu Ming didn''t know what to call Lu Qing.


    After thinking about it at last, Xu Ming felt that calling "God Emperor" was too stupid and too outrageous, so he still maintained the original name: "Lu Qing, why are you here!"


    Lu Qing! ?


    Master Lu and other masters were so shocked when they heard Xu Ming''s address to God Emperor Yan Yan that their chins were sticking to the ground - the name of God Emperor is taboo, how could you call it casually?


    But then, a scene that made City Lord Lu and other masters stunned appeared!


    "Come to see you!" Lu Qing teased with a smile.

 Chapter 897： little lover

    "Come to see you!"


    Lu Qing''s light and fluttering words fell in the ears of City Lord Lu and others, but it was like a blast of thunder, shocking the audience!


    "Damn, this Xu Ming really has a lot of backgrounds!" City Lord Lu secretly said, "The conversation with God Emperor Yanyan is so casual, even... ambiguous!"


    Of course, regarding the matter of God Emperor Yan Yan, City Lord Lu only dared to think about it in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say anything nonsense at all!


    "Damn it, my father''s flattery is really accurate! It''s actually directly related to God Emperor Yan Yan!" Lu Shuai thought so in his heart.


    Deacon Pu of Xutianjie, Deacon Tu of Tushenchang, and other masters secretly regretted that they didn''t seize the opportunity to help Xu Ming just now; otherwise, they would be like City Lord Lu, and they would have a little relationship with God Emperor Yanyan. It''s a little bit related.


    But don''t underestimate this little relationship! - In the future, anyone who wants to touch City Lord Lu will have to be concerned about the little relationship between City Lord Lu and God Emperor Yanyan!


    And, the hardest part is the beginning! -Since City Lord Lu can already have a little relationship with God Emperor Yanyan, there will always be opportunities to deepen this relationship in the future; if that''s the case, City Lord Lu is in the realm of the gods, even if he has a big backing!


    God emperor-level backer!


    City Lord Lu felt excited when he thought about it: "I want to find a way to deepen this relationship right away!"


    How to deepen the relationship?


    City Lord Lu naturally thought of it��starting with Xu Ming.


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know, but just a few conversations between himself and God Emperor Yanyan made the old foxes such as Lu Chengzhu think so much.


    Now, Xu Ming was "molested" by the emperor-level existence Lu Qing, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming!" Lu Qing looked at Xu Ming, looking up and down, "You really surprised me!"


    Xu Ming smiled bitterly: "You surprise me even more!"


    Xu Ming never thought that he accidentally abused a **** emperor.


    Moreover, one abuse is a year!


    "No! I am even more surprised!" Lu Qing said with great certainty; then, Lu Qing privately sent a voice transmission to Xu Ming, "You, a four-star god, can actually create an emperor-level secret skill; if this is spread out, it will be enough. Shocked the entire Divine Realm!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and even asked the sound transmission, "You said that what I created was an emperor-level secret skill?"


    Xu Ming really didn''t know that the "Five Forms of Reincarnation" he created would be an emperor-level secret technique; Xu Ming thought it was just a little bit more powerful than the god-level secret technique he created before!


    "What!?" Now it was Lu Qing''s turn to be stunned, "Don''t you know that what you created is an emperor-level secret skill?"


    "I don''t know..." Xu Ming shook his head with a wry smile.


    Created an emperor-level secret skill, but didn''t know that what he created was an emperor-level secret skill... This kind of thing, apart from Xu Ming, I am afraid there will be no second case in God''s Domain!


    "I..." Lu Qing was speechless, "Then do you know what it means to create an emperor-level secret skill?"


    "I don''t know..." Xu Ming really didn''t know anything.


    "It means..." Lu Qing said meaningfully, "You will definitely become an emperor-level existence in the future!"


    "Oh!" But this time, Xu Ming wasn''t very surprised; in his opinion, it seemed like there was no suspense that he could become an emperor-level existence in the future, right?


    "Hey, why didn''t you react at all!?" Lu Qing was speechless.


    According to common sense, no matter who it is, after hearing that he can become an emperor-level existence in the future, he should be excited and cheered!


    However, Xu Ming did not follow common sense at all, as if he was not excited at all!


    "This is definitely the most awesome four-star **** I''ve ever seen!" Lu Qing said in his heart - he was convinced!


    Lu Qing didn''t delve into this issue, but complained, "Xu Ming, you really aren''t enough friends! - You have been hiding it from me and telling me that you are a four-star god!"


    Xu Ming said helplessly: "I mentioned my cultivation to you before, you don''t believe me..."


    "Did you mention it to me?" Lu Qing was startled, "When did you mention it to me?"


    Xu Ming continued his voice transmission: "I didn''t tell you before, I''m a two-star god! However, you thought I was joking..."


    "What!?" Lu Qing''s two Yingying eyes stared wider and wider. "You said... when you created the emperor-level secret skills, you were only two-star gods?"


    "Cough cough!" Xu Ming really didn''t mean to be high-profile, but he still accidentally scared the Emperor Yanyan.


    Lu Qing stared at Xu Ming for a while, this time, she didn''t transmit any more voice, but couldn''t help but scolded: "Pervert!"


    abnormal!


    The two words that Lu Qing said lightly sounded like a thunderbolt to the masters such as City Lord Lu!


    "What exactly is Xu Ming talking about with God Emperor Yanyan?" City Lord Lu couldn''t imagine, "Could it be that... when Xu Ming was transmitting his voice, he used words to be light on God Emperor Yanyan?" emperor?"


    In the eyes of City Lord Lu, this possibility is not small! After all, if Xu Ming hadn''t made a frivolous move, why did God Emperor Yan Yan call him "perverted"?


    Of course, City Lord Lu couldn''t imagine it, because Xu Ming created an emperor-level secret skill when he was a 2-star god; therefore, God Emperor Yanyan called him "perverted"! ��If even City Lord Lu could imagine this, then God Emperor Yan Yan would definitely not be so shocked to lose his temper!


    "If it''s what I think, then..." The more you think about it, the more frightened City Lord Lu becomes.


    You must know, what kind of identity is God Emperor Yanyan?


    God-level existence!


    A terrifying figure that will shake the entire Yanyan Continent just by stomping his feet!


    But now, God Emperor Yanyan was molested by Xu Ming, but instead of killing Xu Ming angrily, a very small woman called Xu Ming "perverted".


    "What does this Xu Ming have to do with God Emperor Yan Yan..." City Lord Lu''s mind was wide open, "Could it be... he is the little lover raised by God Emperor Yan Yan?"


    "Well! It''s very possible!" The more City Lord Lu analyzed, the more reasonable he felt, "No wonder Xu Ming has so many treasures on his body, teleportation treasures, body protection treasures, karma treasures, etc., everything! - Yan Yanshen The emperor must like this little lover very much, so he gave him so many treasures!"


    At this time, City Lord Lu thought of the real person Qi Dao again: "The real person Qi Dao is an idiot Seeing that Xu Ming has so many treasures on his body, can''t you guess that Xu Ming has a great background? - Lian Yan God Emperor Yan''s little lover dared to move, and was killed by God Emperor angrily with one palm, and he deserved it!"


    In the eyes of City Lord Lu, the reason why Emperor Yanyan took action against a Silver Moon level must be for her little lover!


    Fortunately, God Emperor Yanyan didn''t know what City Lord Lu was thinking; otherwise, City Lord Lu''s old life would definitely be slapped to death by Emperor Yanyan!


    However, City Lord Lu wisely thought that his analysis was logical and the correct direction of analysis.


    "With my status and strength, if I want to please God Emperor Yanyan, I have no chance or ability! But... it is difficult to please God Emperor Yanyan, but it is much easier to please Xu Ming!"


    City Lord Lu thought for a while and decided to follow the "madam''s route"; that is, to curry favor with God Emperor Yanyan indirectly by curating Xu Ming.


    However, how can we please Xu Ming?


    The most simple and rude method that City Lord Lu can think of is to send treasures!

 Chapter 898： Ming likes it

    God Emperor Yanyan immediately realized that his performance was a bit rude! Her pretty face blushed imperceptibly, and quickly changed the subject: "Quickly put away the treasures!"


    It turned out that Xu Ming only cared about the identity of shocked Lu Qing; the treasure left by the real person Qidao was still suspended in the air, and he didn''t care about collecting it!


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming directly put away the relics of True Master Qidao, and threw them into the world ring without looking closely. This article is hosted by www. lw��s520. com starter


    God Emperor Yan Yan said casually: "I guess, even if I don''t take action, you must have a way to deal with him! It''s just a price to pay, right?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming answered directly without hiding it.


    God Emperor Yan Yan stared at Xu Ming for a moment, then suddenly asked with a smile, "Xu Ming, which force did you cultivate?"


    power?


    Xu Ming was startled and said, "There is no power!"


    "What about me? Tell the truth!" God Emperor Yan Yan was a little unconvinced - without the power to cultivate, can he have such a strong strength and so many treasures?


    "I really don''t have any power..." Xu Ming said speechlessly, "I came to God''s Domain from the world of dust, and it only took a year or two!"


    "What!?" Divine Emperor Yan Yan was shocked��Xu Ming came to the Divine Realm from Mote World, only a year or two?


    Who would believe this?


    Xu Ming also knew that this was a bit bizarre, and said depressedly: "I''m serious! If you don''t believe it, I think you must have a way to find out, right?"


    God Emperor Yan Yan does have a way to find out��although she herself is not good at karma, she still has some masters of karma! If you really want to investigate, just call a king-level karma master, and you can easily find out the ins and outs of Xu Ming.


    However, God Emperor Yan Yan would not do that; she stared at Xu Ming for a few more breaths, and finally said, "I believe in you!"


    The reason why Emperor Yanyan chose to believe it was because he felt that Xu Ming didn''t need to lie to her; the other reason was... a pervert like this two-star level who could create emperor-level secret skills by himself, even if something unbelievable happened to him, God Emperor Yanyan felt that it was acceptable!


    After all, perversion cannot be measured by common sense!


    Thinking of this, God Emperor Yan Yan couldn''t help but scolded again: "Pervert!"


    However, this time, God Emperor Yan Yan scolded him privately through voice transmission, and he did not lose his composure like before.


    Xu Ming felt so aggrieved - what did the baby do wrong, he was scolded twice as "perverted" for no reason!


    Xu Ming didn''t do anything wrong. If you want to blame, you can only blame him... Really perverted!


    Immediately afterwards, God Emperor Yanyan said through a voice transmission: "Since you have just come to God''s Domain and have no power, then it would be better!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming faintly felt that Lu Qing had something to say.


    "Okay! From today, you are a member of my Yanyan Mountain!" Lu Qing announced directly.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was even more speechless, "What, I haven''t said that I agree yet!"


    Although Xu Ming did not resist joining the Yanyan Mountain, Brother Ming also had a face! You said that if you join the Yanyan Shenshan, then join the Yanyan Shenshan. Isn''t that a shame for Brother Ming?


    anyway...


    Also ask Xu Ming symbolically: Do you want to add it?


    Then Xu Ming hesitated for a while, and then "reluctantly" said: "Come on!"


    "Didn''t agree?" Lu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly into half-moon shapes, "It''s okay to disagree, you can run away if you have the ability! - As long as you can escape from my palm, you can disagree!"


    "I..." Xu Ming was instantly convinced! ��Escape from the palm of an emperor-level existence? Even if Xu Ming played all his cards, he didn''t have this confidence.


    "Don''t run away, right?" Lu Qing continued with a smile, "Since you don''t run away, then you agree! - Don''t worry, joining my Yanyan Shenshan will only benefit you and no harm! You can get a lot from Yanyan Shenshan. The cultivation resources are very free; and all you need to pay is..."


    As Lu Qing said that, her green fingers pointed to the middle of Xu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment: "What to pay? Pay for me..."


    Xu Ming didn''t go on. In fact, what he wanted to say was - pay my **?


    "If this God Emperor Yanyan wants to... me? Then should I swear to resist, or will I give in helplessly?" For some reason, Xu Ming had such a thought in his heart.


    "Yes!" At this time, Lu Qing said decisively, "Pay for you! - When I need you in the Yanyan Mountain, you will... be my sparring partner in the virtual world!"


    "Huh..." Xu Ming finally let out a sigh of relief - he really scared the baby to death! baby thinks...


    "Okay, since you have agreed to join the Yanyan Mountain, let''s go!" God Emperor Yanyan said directly, "By the way, before you leave, look again, do you have anything else to do in this divine city? Solved!"


    "Things to solve..." Xu Ming looked around and thought about it, "No more!"


    After all, what Xu Ming wanted to kill most had already been killed! So, there really isn''t anything to fix before leaving.


    "Then let''s go!" God Emperor Yan Yan directly wrapped Xu Ming with divine power, ready to leave.


    And just then-


    City Lord Lu suddenly rushed up and shouted, "Brother Xu Ming! Brother Xu Ming!"


    The name in the mouth of City Lord Lu changed really fast enough! He called "Xu Ming''s little friend" just now, but now he changed his name to "Xu Ming brother".


    And Lu Shuai just wanted to cry��his father called Xu Ming "brother" in order to flatter him; then, what should he call Xu Ming in the future, could he call him uncle?


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know these thoughts in Lu Shuai''s mind. He looked at City Lord Lu and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ming still had a good impression of this City Lord Lu; after all, if City Lord Lu hadn''t tried to hold back the real person Qidao before, then the battle just now would not have been won so easily! - Of course, don''t consider the existence of God Emperor Yan Yan.


    Flattering is a skillful job, and City Lord Lu said quickly and concisely: "Brother Xu Ming, since you killed Commander Cheng Chong of the Golden Crow Guard, then those treasures of the Golden Crow Guard should be your spoils of war! - You don''t go first! Clean up the Golden Crow Guard''s treasury before leaving?"


    The treasure house of the Golden Crow Guard?


    Xu Ming has a soft spot for the word "treasure house". After all, on the road to Xu Ming''s rise, there are stories of several treasure houses!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing said directly: "What treasures can be found in the treasure house of a ten-star god? Don''t clean it up, let''s go!"


    Lu Qing''s time is much more precious than that treasure trove!


    At this time, City Lord Lu, who was proficient in flattering, caught the impatience of God Emperor Yan Yan very keenly; he had another inspiration and said, "Since the God Emperor and Brother Xu Ming have no time to clean up the treasure house, so be it. , Brother Xu Ming, you take my world ring first; turn back, I will clean up the treasure house of the Golden Crow Guard - this way, you won''t have to delay the time of the God Emperor and Brother Xu Ming!"


    I rely on? Pad it with your own treasure first? -Isn''t it clear that you want to give Brother Ming a gift?


    Of course Xu Ming could see that City Lord Lu was flattering himself; he just wanted to say: This flattery is very 666!


    Moreover, Brother Ming likes this kind of flattery!

 Chapter 899： Suggest

    Although Xu Ming likes this kind of flattery, of course he won''t say it directly. Instead, he looked at City Lord 6 implicitly and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, how embarrassing it is! Would it be too much trouble for City Lord 6? what?"


    Although Xu Ming said "I''m sorry" and "trouble", in fact, he has clearly expressed an attitude of "graciously accepting"!


    And City Lord 6 was very happy to see that this piece of flattery could be shot in. Www.��wXs520.Com He took off his world ring and smiled: "No trouble! No trouble! - Brother Xu Ming, you take the treasure in my world ring first. I don''t know either. , How many treasures are in the treasure house of the Golden Crow Guard; when I sweep the treasure house, if there are more treasures than my world ring, I will send it to you!"


    "How embarrassing that is!" Xu Ming felt embarrassed again.


    City Lord 6 of course understood Xu Ming''s words, and continued: "Who are you and my brother with? Saying ''I''m sorry'' or something, it''s too outlandish!"


    All of a sudden, City Lord 6 seemed to have a deadly friendship with Xu Ming.


    6 Shuai was completely convinced by his father''s flattery! He just learned today that it turns out that flattery can be so shameless!


    "Is this really my father?" Lu Shuai was really stunned.


    As for the masters such as Deacon Park of Xutianjie and Deacon Tu of Tushenchang, they all regretted why City Lord 6 took such a good chance to flatter him! - Now that the 6 City Lords are the first to get in, it will not be so easy for them to flatter Xu Ming!


    "City Lord 6 can control the Golden Crow City for thousands of years, and he really has the ability! - At least, we are far inferior to City Lord 6 when it comes to seeing people!" The masters sighed in their hearts.


    At the same time, all the masters present were also a little more apprehensive of City Lord 6! Because, no matter what, City Lord 6 has already had such a slight relationship with God Emperor Yan Yan; whoever wants to move City Lord 6 in the future must consider this relationship first! - For example, if the 6 city lords are moved, will it cause the dissatisfaction of Xu Ming, the "little lover" of God Emperor Yanyan!


    "Can we go now?" God Emperor Yan Yan looked at Xu Ming speechlessly, thinking in his heart - you are an existence who created emperor-level secret skills, can you be a little colder? Just such a little favor and small favor, I bought you off?


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said directly.


    Xu Ming is actually looking forward to going to Yanyan Mountain!


    After all, God''s Domain is too vast, but Xu Ming is too small!


    Like the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow City, is it big?


    Big!


    It''s bigger than the entire Hentai 6, and it''s even bigger!


    However, the Golden Crow City in the Divine Realm is as small as a mortal city on the Endless Continent! ��Golden Crow City, it��s just a low-level divine city! Above the Golden Crow City, there are also medium-level divine cities, high-level divine cities, and Fucheng... There are also countless secret realms, dangerous places... and high-level spheres of influence like Yanyan Shenshan... and so on!


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the realm of the gods is not even in the ocean! I want Xu Ming to use his own strength to explore the big 6 of God''s Domain, but I don''t know if we want to explore the Year of the Monkey, Horse and Moon; if I want to understand the entire God''s Domain, it feels far away!


    And Xu Ming''s time is limited!


    Xu Ming was still in a hurry to go to the Holy Emperor City, looking for Yin Ran!


    so!


    Xu Ming needs a platform to help him grow up quickly and understand the entire Divine Realm quickly! And Yanyan Shenshan is a very good platform!


    "Then let''s go!" God Emperor Yan Yan stirred up divine power and wrapped Xu Ming.


    The next moment, the two disappeared directly from the Golden Crow City!


    "So fast..." City Lord 6 and other masters were all stunned by the speed of Emperor Yan Yan''s teleportation.


    When everyone came back to their senses from the shock, Deacon Pu of Xutianjie, Deacon Tu of Tushenchang and other masters with status and status in Jinwu City gathered around City Lord 6.


    "City Lord 6, you can now join the line of God Emperor Yanyan! From now on, you have to take care of me, brother!"


    "City Lord 6, from now on, my Myriads Pavilion is in the Golden Crow City, and you are the only one to follow!"


    "6 City Lord..."


    All the masters, because they missed the opportunity to flatter Xu Ming, they all started to have a good relationship with City Lord 6! - After all, City Lord 6 is now on the line of the "little lover" of Emperor Yan Yan, and maybe he will become soaring!


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say!" City Lord 6 was surrounded by the masters, and said with a red face, "Everyone, why don''t you accompany me to sweep the treasure house of the Golden Crow Guard? In addition, the Golden Crow Guard was controlled by Cheng Chong in the past, and he was not immune to it. My City Lord''s Mansion is under the jurisdiction; now, it''s time for the Golden Crow Guards to return to the control of our City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "Golden Crow Guard, it should have been controlled by the City Lord''s Mansion!" Deacon Pu of the Virtual Heaven Realm was the first to express his position.


    "It''s very, very good! Everyone, get up and accompany City Lord 6 to subdue the Golden Crow Guards!"


    Looking at the attitude of the masters, City Lord 6 was very proud: "This is the power of flattery!"


    ��


    call out-


    God Emperor Yan Yan''s speed can no longer be described as "fast"!


    Xu Ming only felt flowers in front of his eyes. When he looked back, the Golden Crow City had become smaller than sesame seeds in his eyes!


    "What kind of degree is this..." Xu Ming was indescribable!


    You know, even if Xu Ming keeps turning on the "teleport" hang, it will take a lot of time to teleport here!


    That is to say: God Emperor Yanyan''s speed is even faster than teleportation! - If God Emperor Yanyan wanted to attack Xu Ming, Xu Ming would not be able to escape even if he had "teleport" on!


    "It''s terrifying!" The more Xu Ming thought about it, the more shocked he became. "I was in the virtual world, did I really abuse such a terrifying almighty? And the abuse is the age?"


    "Xu Ming!" Yan Yan God Emperor Lu Qing suddenly said, "You are cultivating from the ancient cultivator school, right?"


    Xu Ming was stunned - he was actually seen?


    You must know that cultivating the ancient cultivator school and cultivating the Heavenly Dao school, as long as you don��t say it yourself, it will be difficult for others to see through you! For example, City Lord 6, Zhenren Qidao, etc., did not even see that Xu Ming practiced the ancient cultivator school.


    However, Xu Ming was not surprised that Lu Qing was able to see through him - Lu Qing is an emperor-level power after all! And how can the means of the emperor-level power be imagined by the current Xu Ming?


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said directly without concealing it.


    "The school of ancient cultivators was extremely prosperous in the Primordial Era! Cultivators of other schools were completely suppressed by the school of ancient cultivators; even if all the schools joined forces, they would not be as strong as the school of ancient cultivators!" Lu Qing slowly He said, "But now...Xu Ming, I suggest that you stop cultivating the ancient cultivator school!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： above the peak

    Do not continue to practice the ancient cultivator genre?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled: "Why is this?"


    As far as Xu Ming knows, the five major cultivation schools, Tiandao flow, Qiyun flow, belief flow, ancient cultivator school, and mind cultivator school, have all been proven and can reach the "peak"!


    Since they can all lead to the peak, why did Lu Qing tell him not to continue cultivating the ancient cultivator school?


    "You must be very puzzled, right?" Lu Qing could see that Xu Ming had first come to God''s Domain, and he didn''t know many things, "Then let me ask you a question first: Do you know why the current God''s Domain, the Heavenly Dao school is extremely prosperous, while the ancient Xiu It''s rare to see one of the genres?"


    Xu Ming said: "This is because the ancient cultivator school must have a ''guide'' in order to be able to enter!"


    "This is also a reason, but it''s not the most important one!" Lu Qing said with a smile, "Actually, the most important reason is that the cultivation of the ancient cultivator school is too dependent on foreign objects!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, and then he remembered that the ancient cultivator''s cultivation really relied on external things; for example, the "Thunderbolt Body Refinement" that Xu Ming cultivated requires the help of the power of divine thunder. Lewen novel chapters are updated the fastest


    "But..." Xu Ming said, "The cultivation of the Heavenly Dao school should also depend on foreign objects, right? Moreover, among the same level, the combat power of the ancient cultivator school is much more tyrannical than the Heavenly Dao school!"


    "It is true that the Heavenly Dao School also relies on foreign objects, but the degree of dependence is much lower than that of the ancient cultivator school! Even, many talented Heavenly Dao School cultivators rely on themselves without any external objects. If you understand the way of heaven and the rules of how heaven and earth work, you can reach the peak!" Lu Qing said, "And the ancient cultivator school... If there is no external assistance, let alone become an emperor; even in the stage of gods, it is impossible to move an inch!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was slightly startled - he didn''t even know what Lu Qing said.


    "And... if the ancient cultivator school only relies on external things, it doesn''t matter much, it''s a big deal to spend more resources!" Lu Qing continued, "But the actual situation now is that the ancient cultivator school once stepped into the emperor level. Level, it will be difficult to make an inch!"


    You must know that emperor-level powers are also strong and weak!


    Like God Emperor Yanyan, who has traversed the God Realm for hundreds of millions of years, he is also extremely powerful in the existence of the emperor! And those who have just broken through and stepped into the emperor level are obviously weaker among the emperor level powers!


    If it is true as Lu Qing said, once the ancient cultivator school has stepped into the emperor level, it will be difficult to make an inch; then, how can it reach the real peak? - I''m afraid at most, I can only be a weak emperor-level power, right?


    Of course, even the weakest emperor-level powers are well-known figures in the realm of the gods, and there are no dozens of star gods, silver-moon-level existences, and king-level existences who dream of becoming!


    However, would Xu Ming be willing to be a weak emperor-level power? -Even if it was just a clone to become the weakest emperor-level power, Xu Ming was a little unwilling, and felt that his clone was wasted.


    "Why is this happening?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very simple! Because of the ancient cultivator''s school, the dependence on foreign objects is too serious!" Lu Qing explained, "The stronger the strength, the stronger the foreign objects are needed!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Even Xu Ming can feel that when he was cultivating "Thunderbolt Forging", the effect of Purple Lightning Divine Thunder on his cultivation was getting weaker and weaker! Sooner or later, the Purple Lightning Divine Thunder will be of no use to Xu Ming at all. At that time, Xu Ming will be required to use a higher-level Divine Thunder to continue the Thunder Tempering.


    Lu Qing continued: "There are many cultivation paths in the ancient cultivator school; what you are cultivating should be the ancient cultivator exercises like Thunder?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ancient cultivators such as Thunder need to use the power of Thunder to improve their cultivation! The higher the cultivation, the higher the requirements for the quality of Shenlei!" Lu Qing said, "Cultivation in the divine stage requires the use of The Divine Thunder is already extremely rare, and it is necessary to use the Destruction Divine Thunder, the Dark Blood Divine Thunder, the Purple Lightning Divine Lei, etc.! In the Silver Moon stage, the quality requirements for Divine Thunder are a higher level; One level higher! When you reach the emperor level... it will even use the source divine thunder when the heavens and the earth first opened!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming didn''t know anything about this.


    Also, when the world first opened, when was it?


    Lu Qing continued: "Original Divine Thunder was formed when the heaven and the earth first opened; after the heaven and the earth stabilized, there will be no more Origin Divine Thunder! So... Origin Divine Thunder consumes only one, and it consumes less. Together!"


    "In the Primordial Period, there were a lot of source divine thunder and other source objects formed when the heavens and the earth first opened; so that was also the time when the ancient cultivator school was at its most prosperous! However, the source objects will only be used less and less. ; After the immemorial period, there is almost no source of things in the world! - There is no such thing as the source, once the ancient cultivator breaks through and steps into the emperor level, there is no way to improve the strength!"


    "Xu Ming!" Lu Qing looked at Xu Ming, "You have already created an emperor-level secret skill. With your sky-defying aptitude, as long as you are given enough resources, it will never be a problem to step into the emperor-level, and you can even become an emperor-level existence. The super-powerful! However, if you continue to follow the ancient cultivator school, then... your achievements will probably be limited to the weakest emperor-level existence! - Are you willing to be the weakest emperor-level existence?"


    Xu Ming shook his head without hesitation: "Of course not!"


    Xu Ming''s goal is not just to become an emperor-level existence, but to become the legendary "peak"! Even Xu Ming wanted to break through the so-called peak and see what was "above the peak"!


    Is the strength limited to the first emperor level?


    Xu Ming is definitely not willing!


    "So..." Lu Qing said again, "Abandon the ancient cultivator school, cultivate a clone, and then go to the Heavenly Dao school!"


    Doppelganger?


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I have a clone!"


    "Is there a clone? That''s great!" Lu Qing was overjoyed, "Is it the Tiandao school?"


    Xu Ming did not dare to tell Lu Qing casually that he actually had several clones. In addition, this time in God''s Domain, Xu Ming only came to the ancient cultivator avatar and the Tiandao Liu avatar; therefore, Xu Ming said: "The other avatar is the Tiandao school! But...why must I follow the Tiandao school? I Isn''t it okay to go with the flow of luck, the flow of belief, or the school of mind-cultivators?"


    Lu Qing shook his head: "The flow of luck and belief requires a lot of power of luck and faith! However, most of the power of luck and faith in the world is controlled by those peak existences; other Cultivators, once the flow of luck or belief becomes a god, not only is it not a good thing, but a disaster! - Among those peak existences, there are ruthless people who like to plunder the power of luck and faith of others. !"


    "As for the school of mind cultivators..." Lu Qing smiled, "Mind cultivators are too ethereal! Even if you want to leave, you probably won''t be able to even get started, right?"


    Xu Ming laughed secretly in his heart��can��t even get started? His mental power has reached the second level; as long as he reaches the third level, he will be able to become a **** of the mind cultivator!


    After talking about a lot of , Lu Qing finally concluded: "So, honestly cultivating the Heavenly Dao school is a good road!"


    "Uh..." The Heavenly Dao school, Xu Ming naturally wanted to cultivate.


    However, Xu Ming will not give up the ancient cultivator school. Although there are very few original things in the world, there should be some in Xu Ming''s artifact store!


    When Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator school has stepped into the emperor level, as long as there is a hanging point, he can still continue to improve his strength - so, Xu Ming is not worried at all.


    As for Qi Yun, Faith, and Heart Cultivators, Xu Ming is only a part-time major, not a major, and he will not spend a lot of effort on it. It is naturally the best to have success in the future; it does not matter if there is not much success.


    "Xu Ming, since you already have a clone of the Heavenly Dao school, that''s the best! Remember, you must major in the Heavenly Dao school in the future; even for you, the Heavenly Dao school may be more difficult to cultivate!" Lu Qing said sternly, " And I will try my best to find some opportunities of the Heavenly Dao genre to give you!"


    "Why... how embarrassing?" These words almost became Xu Ming''s mantra.

 Chapter 901： who hit me?

    Lu Qing rolled his eyes angrily and said, "It''s still a long way from the Yanyan Mountain. You should go to my world ring first, so as not to affect my speed!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming said in surprise, "You''re so fast, do you have to go for a long time?"


    "Nonsense! - I''m fast, but God''s Domain is too vast!"


    "Okay!" It was quite boring to travel anyway, so Xu Ming directly entered Lu Qing''s world ring.


    call out-


    Lu Qing didn''t need to continue to use his divine power to wrap Xu Ming forward, and his speed suddenly soared even more.


    ��


    Inside Lu Qing''s world ring, it was pure and clean.


    Xu Ming was also idle when he was idle, so he directly cleaned up the spoils.


    In the battle just now, Xu Ming''s harvest was not small! The treasures of Master Qidao, Ascetic, Lord Danchen Mountain, Commander Cheng Chong, and thirty or forty Golden Crow Guard masters all fell into Xu Ming''s pocket; even City Lord Lu also offered his own treasures. "Give it to Xu Ming.


    Although a lot of treasures were consumed during the battle, Xu Ming counted them down for a while and found that he alone was worth more than 5 billion treasures; other miscellaneous treasures, if they were sold anywhere, I am afraid it would also exceed 5 billion!


    Of course, these are small heads; the real big heads are��Shenjing!


    Xu Ming''s current Divine Crystal has reached 1,000, that is, 1,000 points and level 10 hanging points! With so many level 10 hanging points, if facing Silver Moon level masters again, as long as they are not too strong, Xu Ming has a way to deal with them!


    ��


    Scarlet Lie Mansion is a very common one among the many palace cities in the Yanyan Continent!


    But even a very ordinary city ruled over tens of thousands of divine cities. Among these divine cities, there are not a few high-level divine cities; as for the Golden Crow City, it is just a low-level inferior divine city!


    At this time, in a high-class divine city called "Zihu City", Li Xiujie was hosting a banquet by Yao Jian, the owner of Zihu City.


    The masters of the Holy Emperor Hall in Zihu City, the deacon of the virtual world, and other masters were all there to accompany him.


    Li Xiujie sat in the seat of honored guest, high-spirited: "Thank you City Lord Yao for the delicious food and wine, cheers!"


    City Lord Yao said with a smile: "General Li is too outrageous to say this! When you arrive in our Zihu City, you should be at home!"


    "Hahahaha..." Li Xiujie laughed and drank it all.


    However, in the depths of Li Xiujie''s eyes, there is a strong arrogance hidden.


    You must know that everyone attending the banquet is a king-level existence! But in Li Xiujie''s eyes, these king-level powers are just some lackeys who want to flatter him!


    Li Xiujie is from the Holy Emperor City, and he has a background in the Holy Emperor City; therefore, in terms of status, it is far from what these king-level powers can match!


    "General Li, I respect you!" An old man with stern eyes nodded and stood up, holding a glass of wine in both hands respectfully to toast, "The old man wants to defect to General Li, I wonder if General Li is willing to take him in?"


    Li Xiujie looked up.


    This gloomy old man is no weaker in the power of the king! Such a master wants to defect to himself, of course Li Xiujie is extremely welcome in his heart!


    However, Li Xiujie deliberately showed hesitation - he knew very well that only when he deliberately showed hesitation would the other party feel how difficult it was to follow him; in this way, the other party would cherish and follow him Opportunity!


    "Well... let''s drink first!" Li Xiujie didn''t say good or bad, but had a drink with the stern old man first.


    The yinli old man held the cup in both hands and drank it while standing to show his respect. After drinking, he sat back expressionlessly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At this time, City Lord Yao interrupted again: "General Li, it''s rare for you to come to Zihu City once. Next, let me make arrangements for you?"


    Arrange it well?


    Li Xiujie smiled tacitly: "How to arrange it?"


    City Lord Yao said with a smile: "My mansion has already summoned all the top beauties in Zihu City! You only need to slap the palm of your hand twice, and they will appear at this banquet!"


    Even in God''s Domain, there are quite a few fireworks and willow alleys.


    Some of the goddesses in the Fireworks and Willow Lane are naturally enjoying this depraved feeling; some are forced by stronger gods and helplessly embark on this road.


    Today, in order to entertain Li Xiujie, City Lord Yao even invited all the "top cards" of all the fireworks and Liuxiang in Zihu City to Fuzhong. Among these fallen goddesses, there is even a master of the silver moon level!


    "Really?" Li Xiujie''s eyes lit up slightly - City Lord Yao''s words really aroused his curiosity and interest.


    Immediately, Li Xiujie really stretched out his hands and clapped twice.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Immediately, one after another, Yingying and Yanyan filed in.


    Hundreds of stunning goddesses appeared in the center of the banquet hall for Li Xiujie to choose.


    "Yo!" Li Xiujie''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Yao City Lord, you are bothered!"


    City Lord Yao laughed and said, "I''ve already said that, when you arrive at my son Lake City, you should be at home! - Since you are at home, of course I want you to enjoy it!"


    Immediately, City Lord Yao turned to the hundreds of stunning goddesses, and solemnly introduced: "This General Li is from the top of the Holy Emperor City! If any of you serve well and win General Li''s favor, then The sparrow has really turned into a phoenix!"


    As soon as City Lord Yao''s words fell, the eyes of hundreds of stunning goddesses all became hot; they all wanted to do their best to serve this General Li until he was obedient!


    Li Xiujie leaned back on the chair, and the corners of his mouth showed an arrogant look��he enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention and being admired by others; he also enjoyed the fiery eyes of these hundreds of stunning goddesses looking at him.


    One after another, the goddesses secretly sent Li Xiujie''s autumn wave, and said with their eyes: Choose me! choose me!


    But at this moment...


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap sounded, and a bright red palm print appeared directly on Li Xiujie''s face.


    Li Xiujie was stunned!


    City Lord Yao is stunned!


    Every one of the king-level experts here is stunned!


    A group of fallen stunning goddesses were also stunned!


    Li Xiujie... was slapped in the face! ?


    "What''s going on!?" Li Xiujie couldn''t believe Who hit me! ? "


    Soon, Li Xiujie reacted: "It should be a causal attack!"


    Only a causal attack can silently attack Li Xiujie.


    Snapped!


    Immediately afterwards, another bright red palm print appeared on the other side of Li Xiujie''s face.


    "I...I..." Actually, these two slaps didn''t hurt Li Xiujie at all; however, in front of everyone''s eyes, he received two slaps, and he didn''t know who hit him, which made Li Xiujie feel shameless.


    Even Li Xiujie felt that even the eyes of these goddesses looking at him were full of ridicule.

 Chapter 902： remote face

    Snapped!


    Immediately afterwards, the third slap hit Li Xiujie''s forehead directly.


    The three bright red palm prints basically covered Li Xiujie''s entire face.


    Li Xiujie''s "red face" undoubtedly became the focus of the audience.


    "Who is it? Who is plotting against me!?" The anger in Li Xiujie''s heart was completely overturned.


    And what made him most angry and aggrieved was that he was slapped three times, and he didn''t even know where the slap came from!


    "These slaps don''t have the slightest attack power, but they are so loud that they can leave indelible palm prints on my face... Who is this, who is deliberately humiliating me!"


    "General Li?" City Lord Yao was stunned for a long time before he said, "This is... what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on!" Li Xiujie snorted coldly, "Yao City Lord, you are a powerful king who is good at karma, can you help me to find out who is hitting me in the face? - I owe you one. Humanity!"


    "This..." City Lord Yao hesitated and said, "Okay! But if you can''t find out, don''t blame me!"


    "I won''t blame you!" Li Xiujie gritted his teeth - he was anxious to know who hit him in the face!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In City Lord Yao''s two eyes, strange vortexes suddenly spun. The vortex of the left eye is deep black, and the center of the vortex seems to lead to the unknown darkness; while the vortex of the right eye is white, as if it is the origin of everything.


    The swirls in the two eyes revolved wildly, insight into the cause and effect lines of everything around.


    Suddenly, City Lord Yao''s expression changed: "General Li, these three slaps have no causal line!"


    "There is no causal line?" General Li hummed, "How is it possible! How can there be no causal line! - Anything between heaven and earth should have a causal line; unless... the other party has realized the cause and effect together. realm''!"


    The realm of wireless is beyond the line of cause and effect; this is a very high achievement in the cause and effect! This can only be done if the cause and effect together reach the emperor level.


    "There really isn''t any causal line!" City Lord Yao said solemnly, "With my strength, as long as there is a causal line, I can definitely find it! As for the source of the causal line, I dare not say that I can definitely find it! - However, I even The cause and effect line can''t be found, indicating that the other party must have reached the ''wireless state''!"


    "It''s impossible!" Li Xiujie said decisively, "Is it possible, which emperor exists, and is attacking me by surrendering his identity?"


    City Lord Yao showed a slight displeasure: "It may not be possible, then I have to ask General Li if you have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended!"


    The implication of City Lord Yao is: Li Xiujie is an emperor-level existence who has offended a certain cause and effect!


    "I..." Li Xiujie of course understood what City Lord Yao meant, "How could I offend the emperor-level existence of Karma? Unless I think it''s too long!"


    The emperor-level existence of cause and effect, killing people invisibly! If Li Xiujie dared to offend such an existence, he might even die at some point!


    Immediately after��


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    A series of seven slaps slapped Li Xiujie''s face, not an inch of which was intact.


    Moreover, with Li Xiujie''s method, he couldn''t erase the palm print on his face at all, he could only wait for it to slowly fade away.


    "who is it!"


    "Who is it!?"


    Li Xiujie is really crazy!


    Of course, while being mad, there is more fear!


    "Am I really inadvertently offending a certain emperor-level existence with cause and effect?"


    ��


    Who is drawing Li Xiujie?


    Needless to say, of course, it''s our brother Ming!


    After Xu Ming counted the spoils in Lu Qing''s world ring, he remembered Li Xiujie''s plot against him! ��Li Xiujie not only arranged Erke to deal with him in the Endless Continent, but also arranged for Xue Rong, the head of the branch hall of the Holy Emperor Temple, to deal with him in the Divine Realm!


    How could Xu Ming not hate such a series of plots?


    Therefore, Xu Ming took out the book of life and death, and wanted to use the book of life and death to kill Li Xiujie.


    However, Xiaohang reminded him: To kill Li Xiujie, you need to use level 11 hanging points!


    Xu Ming was immediately speechless - where did he get the level 11 hanging point...


    Then, Xu Ming remembered his own "forced face slap" hanging!


    Forced face slap (exclusive): According to the host''s behavior and habits, a specially customized exclusive plug-in function. After it is turned on, the host can forcibly slap anyone in the face; in the new version, "remote slaps" can also be performed! A face slap is bound to hit, and the opponent cannot dodge; however, it only has a humiliating effect, not any lethality.


    The new version of "forced face slap" hangs, you can "remote face slap"!


    Xu Ming didn''t give Li Xiujie a good shot, how could he vent his anger?


    So, Xu Ming asked: "Little hanging, how many hanging points are needed to slap Li Xiujie in the face from a distance!"


    "A remote face slap requires 100 million level 9 hanging points!"


    "100 million level 9 hanging points..." Xu Ming was secretly surprised��his face is really expensive!


    However, Xu Ming has just made a fortune now, and he has a lot of money!


    "One hundred million is one hundred million! Slap him ten times and play!"


    Ten slaps, that is, one billion level 9 hanging points, equivalent to one billion **** stones!


    Although Xu Ming only has 5 billion Divine Stones, you must know that he still has thousands of Divine Crystals!


    And one divine crystal is more valuable than 100 million divine stones; thousands of divine crystals are hundreds of billions of divine stones!


    So, what does it matter if you spend a billion Divine Stones and slap Li Xiujie a few times? - Just a little money!


    When Xu Ming makes a bigger fortune in the future, it will not be a problem to draw Li Xiujie every day!


    So, there was a scene where Li Xiujie was slapped wildly in front of everyone''s eyes!


    ��


    Zihu City, in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Li Xiujie, the host and guest, as well as the king-level powers in Zihu City, are still pushing the cups for a change.


    It''s just that although the wine is still drinking, the atmosphere is not right!


    Those goddesses who were picked by Li Xiujie and served on the side were also a little trembling in their hearts - after all, Li Xiujie may have offended a certain emperor-level existence of cause and effect; they were afraid that they would be implicated because they had served Li Xiujie.


    The gloomy old man who wanted to go to Li Xiujie before, his eyes flickered frequently at this time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, Li Xiujie looked at the Yin Li old man and said, "Since you want to join my command then come on, I will arrange a good position for you in the Holy Emperor City!"


    The Yin Li old man rolled his eyes a few times and said, "I''m sorry General Li, I suddenly feel that staying in Zihu City is not a bad idea! I''ll stop bothering you General Li!"


    "You..." Of course Li Xiujie knew that the sudden change in the other party''s attitude was probably because the other party felt that he had offended some great power, and he was afraid of being implicated by himself, so he didn''t dare to defect again!


    The other party didn''t dare to defect, and Li Xiujie certainly couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t force him to defect to himself, right?


    "Damn it!" Li Xiujie scolded inwardly, "I knew that when he was going to defect to me just now, I wouldn''t play any scheming, I''ll take him first and then..."


    Li Xiujie is really sad to lose a king-level defector like this!


    What saddens him even more is that not only is he disgraced, but he has no idea who he has offended!


    After all, no matter how rich Li Xiujie''s imagination was, he would never have imagined that the person who slapped him in the face was Xu Ming, whom he regarded as an ant!

 Chapter 903： battle shadow

    "Humph! Let''s slap ten slaps for the time being, let''s be a little mean!" Xu Ming put away the plug-in, "When he gets rich in the future, I have to slap him to doubt his life!"


    He abused Li Xiujie with a "remote slap in the face", and Xu Ming felt extremely happy. = music = text = novel www.lwXM


    "Lu Qing!" Xu Ming shouted at the sky inside the world ring, "How long will it take to reach the Yanyan Mountain?"


    "Early!" The world ring belongs to Lu Qing, of course she controls every move in the world ring; when she heard Xu Ming shouting, she said, "It will take half a month!"


    "It''s so far..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    The Yanyan Sacred Mountain and the Golden Crow City are not at the two ends of the Yanyan Continent, but are located relatively close to the center of the continent. But even so, at the speed of Lu Qing, a **** emperor, it would still take more than half a month to traverse this distance. It can be seen how huge the Yanyan Continent is and how huge the God Realm is!


    You must know that the size of the seven continents of God��s Domain is far less than the size of the two seas! And the Yanyan Continent, among the seven continents, is relatively small!


    The vastness of God''s Domain is unimaginable!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming asked, "Lu Qing, do you know the Holy Emperor City?"


    "Saint Emperor City?" Lu Qing raised his eyebrows, "Of course I know!"


    "Can you tell me a little about it?" Xu Ming''s heart trembled.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why Xu Ming came to God''s Domain was to go to the Holy Emperor City to find Yin Ran!


    And now, Xu Ming was finally able to learn some information about the Holy Emperor City.


    "Sacred Emperor City... In the realm of the gods, it is a divine city with a very special status!" Lu Qing said, "Because, the Holy Emperor City was jointly built by several ''peak existences''; The city of God, the upper-class city of God, and even the city of the prefecture, must be controlled by the city of the Holy Emperor!"


    "Ah!?" Xu Ming was shocked��he really didn''t expect that the status of the Holy Emperor City in the God''s Domain was so high that it actually dominated all the God''s cities in the entire God''s Domain!


    At the same time, Xu Ming felt a lot of pressure, and secretly said in his heart: "Yin Ran told me at the beginning that she has a very high status in the Holy Emperor City; and when Yin Ran was taken away, I heard that her father was the city lord. '', Could it be that... Yin Ran''s father is the Lord of the Holy Emperor City?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t be 100% sure.


    And because he has too few hanging points, he can''t directly explore the secrets in the Holy Emperor City.


    "If Yin Ran''s father is really the city lord of the Holy Emperor City, how high should she be in the realm of the gods..." The more Xu Ming thought about it, the more frightened he became, "I want to see Yin Ran, and even marry Yin Ran openly, I am afraid I still have It''s a long way to go!"


    However, no matter how high Yin Ran''s status in God''s Domain is, it cannot change the fact that she is Xu Ming''s woman!


    Holy Emperor City��


    Xu Ming will definitely go!


    But before going to the Holy Emperor City, Xu Ming had to make himself stronger as soon as possible; and Yanyan Sacred Mountain was a good platform to improve his strength!


    At this time, Lu Qing said again: "Although the status of the Holy Emperor City is special, it can only manage those divine cities! Like my Yanyan Mountain, it is not under the control of his Holy Emperor City at all!"


    "The city of God that can control the entire God''s Domain is really amazing!" Xu Ming said with emotion.


    "Amazing?" Lu Qing sneered, "No matter how powerful it is, it''s not the ability of the Lord of the Holy Emperor City, but the ability of the ''peak existence'' behind the city of the Holy Emperor! But then again, for the peak existence, what is the city of God? Yes, it really doesn''t make sense!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming didn''t quite understand.


    Anyway, for the current Xu Ming, whether it is the Holy Emperor City or the Yanyan Mountain, they are all very good!


    "Then... where is the Holy Emperor City?" Xu Ming wanted to know first.


    Lu Qing said: "In the Thunder Continent! - From the Yanyan Continent to the Thunder Continent, we have to cross a sea!"


    ��


    At this time, Thunder Continent, Holy Emperor City.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yin Ran was dressed in cyan today.


    The green robe was loose, but it was difficult to conceal the sinful temptation of Yin Ran.


    Yin Ran''s skin is still as crystal clear as warm jade, and her eyes are still sparkling like clear springs; her face is the most perfect work of God!


    However, Yin Ran''s temperament was not as cold as it used to be; deep in his eyes, there was a hint of longing hidden.


    Yin Ran''s cultivation is still a demigod; moreover, compared to the last time he left Xu Ming, there was almost no improvement!


    Yes, no progress!


    It''s not that Yin Ran doesn''t want to cultivate, but... her physique is too special, once she cultivates into a god, it will lead to a catastrophe!


    A disaster for the entire Holy Emperor City!


    Therefore, Yin Ran has never cared about cultivation; she even deliberately does not practice cultivation in order to prevent herself from becoming a god!


    "I don''t know... Has Xu Ming become a **** now..." Yin Ran thought quietly.


    Immediately, Yin Ran laughed at himself��how long had she left Xu Ming!


    When he left, Xu Ming''s cultivation was only a Taoist master! In Yin Ran''s view, even if Xu Ming''s talent is perverted, it is impossible for him to become a **** within a decade or two!


    At this time, a mighty middle-aged man came over. It was Yin Ran''s father and the city lord of Shengdi City!


    "Xiao Ran, let''s talk about your marriage proposal!" The Lord of the Holy Emperor said with a gentle smile.


    "I don''t want to get married!" Yin Ran said angrily.


    "What nonsense!" The voice of the Holy Emperor City Lord sank slightly, "Your physique is special, only after you get married, you can cultivate with peace of mind, don''t worry about who..."


    "I won''t marry!" Yin Ran''s temperament became cold again, "If you can''t cultivate, you can''t cultivate! The big deal is that I won''t cultivate or become a **** in the future, or I''ll be fine!"


    "If you don''t become a god, you can''t even live forever!" The Holy Emperor City Lord shouted.


    Although he has a lot of life-extending treasures, he is not a real god. No matter how he prolongs his lifespan, his life will slowly pass away.


    Unless you put Yin Ran in a place like "Eternal Quiet Cave" and let her fall into a permanent sleep, in this way, the passage of life force will slow down to an extreme; but if you sleep forever, what''s the difference between being dead? ?


    The city lord of the Holy Emperor must not allow it, his own daughter can''t even live forever!


    "Anyway, I''m not going to marry! If you want to get married, go get married!" Yin Ran left angrily.


    Yin Ran felt extremely aggrieved - she knew that no matter how she resisted, her father would marry her even if he tied her up within a thousand years! And she couldn''t resist at all! - She can sneak out of the Holy Emperor City once with the help of the treasure; however, there will never be a second chance to slip away!


    "A thousand years..." In Yin Ran''s opinion, this time is too short!


    In her opinion, within a thousand years, it would be very difficult for Xu Ming to become a god, let alone reach the Holy Emperor City; as for wanting to compete with other opponents and finally marrying her, it is even more impossible!


    How Yin Ran hopes to wait until Xu Ming, but she is very rational - time is too short! Impossible to wait!


    Unconsciously, Yin Ran walked to the gate of the virtual world.


    In the Holy Emperor City, there are several virtual worlds. There is one in the city lord''s mansion alone.


    "Go and see the ''fighting shadow'' in the virtual world, let''s relax!" Yin Ran walked directly into the virtual world virtual world, not just a place to fight and learn, but also Many other functions. For example, in the realm of the gods, some wonderful battles will be recorded by the onlookers with the "water curtain technique", and then transmitted to the virtual world for the gods of the whole gods to observe.


    Yin Ran doesn''t practice cultivation, not even a god; so when she enters the virtual world, she mainly looks at the battle shadows and the like.


    "Huh?" After Yin Ran walked into the virtual world, he caught a glimpse of two words - Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming!?" Yin Ran''s heart trembled, "How is it possible! It''s only been so long, how could Xu Ming come to the Divine Realm? Moreover, even if he came to the Divine Realm, he must be the weakest one-star god; how could there be something wonderful? The shadow of the battle was uploaded to the virtual world?"


    Yin Ran quickly understood that the name "Xu Ming" seen here must be someone else! - After all, the Divine Realm is vast, and there are too many people with the same name and surname! Others are also called Xu Ming, which is not surprising at all!


    Although Yin Ran clearly knew that this "Xu Ming" could not be the "Xu Ming" in her heart, she still couldn''t help but choose to watch this battle.

 Chapter 904： Please help the Temple of Time and Space

    Yin Ran watched the shadow of the battle. www. l�ئ�S520. com


    The beginning of the floating shadow is in an inferior city of gods.


    An incomparably powerful spear instantly penetrated the void, killing an eight-star **** with fangs and claws.


    At this time, the floating images were all focused on the spear, and the owner of the spear was not photographed.


    "Kill an eight-star **** in one second?" Yin Ran''s expression did not fluctuate at all.


    Although she is weak, she is not even a god; however, she has seen how many powerful and powerful shots she has seen. The mere eight-star gods were killed in seconds, so naturally there was nothing to surprise her.


    But then, Yin Ran was completely stunned.


    At this time, the scene in the floating shadow is constantly expanding, and an indifferent young man is slowly withdrawing his spear.


    "This is..." Yin Ran''s eyes fell on Xu Ming, and he fell into a sluggishness.


    Isn''t this exactly the figure she''s been thinking about! ?


    In God''s Domain, there are countless gods called "Xu Ming", and there are countless gods who look similar to Xu Ming - but, if they are also called Xu Ming, and they look similar, I am afraid that it is almost impossible to find them!


    Besides, how could Yin Ran not recognize this man who is of great significance to his life?


    "Xu Ming..."


    Yin Ran was extremely shocked that Xu Ming had become a **** so quickly and came to the realm of the gods! - What a terrifying speed of cultivation!


    This kind of cultivation speed, let alone in the dust world, even in the realm of the gods, is extremely rare!


    What shocked Yin Ran even more was that Xu Ming''s spear had just killed an eight-star **** in one second!


    Eight-star gods are really nothing in the realm of the gods! After all, above the eight-star, there are nine-star, ten-star, silver-moon-level, king-level... A mere eight-star deity, it is impossible to even have the qualification to enter the Holy Emperor City!


    But the problem is, how long did it take for Xu Ming, who killed this eight-star **** in seconds!


    All of a sudden, Yin Ran''s mood became extremely excited: "Xu Ming has come to God''s Domain, and he is so strong... Now, there is still nearly a thousand years before I''m recruiting relatives; for such a long time, with Xu Ming''s cultivation speed, it is entirely possible Come and join in the recruiting and defeat other opponents!"


    Many people who want to participate in Yin Ran''s recruiting are king-level existences; if Xu Ming wants to defeat other king-level existences, he must have the fighting power of the king-level himself!


    Thousands of years, from a demigod to a king-level strength?


    If it was before, Yin Ran would definitely think that this was a joke! But now, Yin Ran has burning hope for Xu Ming!


    "Others can''t do it, maybe Xu Ming can do it!" This **** from the dust world has already shocked her too much!


    The battle in the shadows continues.


    Then, Yin Ran saw that Xu Ming was besieged by four ten-star gods, five nine-star gods, and thirty eight-star gods! Even later, even the existence of the silver moon level has been shot! -Yin Ran really sweated for Xu Ming.


    However, the existence of the silver moon level obviously couldn''t help Xu Ming. Xu Ming held a black book that should be a treasure of cause and effect, and killed the Quartet on the battlefield.


    Finally, the battle shadow came to an end after a flaming palm fell from the sky and pinched the Silver Moon-level existence to death.


    After watching the entire battle, Yin Ran was very sure that Xu Ming had more than ten-star gods, even close to the silver moon level combat power!


    "It''s incredible!" Yin Ran''s expression was still dazed, "How did Xu Ming do it? The strength has improved so quickly..."


    Until he walked out of the virtual world, Yin Ran was still immersed in shock, unable to extricate himself.


    ��


    Yan Yan Continent, Chi Lie Mansion.


    The first-class divine city "Zihu City".


    The banquet has long since dispersed. Li Xiujie walked into the virtual world and contacted an emperor-level senior who had a cause and effect together.


    The achievement of the cause and effect, reaching the emperor level, is even more incredible! Even, without resorting to causal lines, you can control causality, which is the realm of "wireless wins over wired"!


    "Xiujie, I''ll try my best to help you check it out! However, after all, I''m not in Zihu City, or even in the Yanyan Continent, and I''m too far away from you; therefore, I''m not sure if I can find it!"


    "Senior helped me, Xiujie is already grateful!" Faced with the existence of the emperor, Li Xiujie did not dare to assume the posture of a son. After all, even for the Li family where Li Xiujie is located, the existence of the emperor is an absolute honored guest and honored guest!


    While the other party was investigating, the bored Li Xiujie watched the battle shadows in the virtual world.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Li Xiujie was startled, "Xu Ming?"


    Of course, Li Xiujie had the same idea as Yin Ran at first, and didn''t think this would be the Xu Ming he knew. After all, in God''s Domain, there are too many people named Xu Ming.


    But when he was idle, he was also idle. Li Xiujie still clicked on the battle image and watched it.


    When he clicked in, Li Xiujie was stunned: "Damn it! It''s really him!"


    Next, what made Li Xiujie even more bewildered happened - Xue Rong, the master of the branch hall of the Holy Emperor''s Palace, which he had arranged with great care, besieged Xu Ming with dozens of other masters, but was killed by Xu Ming. !


    "how is this possible!"


    "how is this possible!?"


    Li Xiujie''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t accept this fact for a long time.


    "Xu Ming was born in the world of dust, and it has not been a long time since he came to God''s Domain! How could he have such a strong strength? Unless..." Li Xiujie''s pupils shrank, "unless, after he entered God''s Domain, he encountered some adventures and opportunities!"


    "It must be like this!" Li Xiujie secretly said, "It''s really a day, and he has been allowed to live again!"


    As for whether Xu Ming encountered any chance, Li Xiujie didn''t care much. In his opinion, no matter how big the opportunity is, it is not too big, and it is impossible to have a big background in his "Li family".


    Suddenly, a thought like this flashed in Li Xiujie''s mind: "Could it be that... I was slapped inexplicably, and it has something to do with this Xu Ming!"


    But immediately, Li Xiujie put the idea behind him: "It can''t be him!"


    Soon, the emperor-level almighty of the cause and effect was also in the virtual world and sent a message back to Li Xiujie: "Xiujie, the one who is dealing with you, I am afraid that the achievement in the cause and effect is even higher than mine. , I can''t detect the slightest information at all!"


    "What!?" Li Xiujie was shocked.


    "You''d better think about it carefully, did you accidentally offend some powerful person!"


    "No..." Li Xiujie was very at a loss.


    Although he is arrogant by nature, when he encounters an emperor-level existence, he always puts his posture very low! Basically, it is impossible to offend any big man!


    "I can''t find any clues here! Think for yourself!"


    "Thank you for your help, senior!" Li Xiujie said honestly.


    After leaving the virtual world, Li Xiujie became more clueless the more he thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became: "I was slapped inexplicably, but that Xu Ming was so prosperous in God''s Domain..."


    "No way!" Li Xiujie couldn''t tolerate Xu Ming''s comfort in God''s Domain!


    "This kid must be very handsome and proud now!" Li Xiujie thought for a while, "But with his current strength, it would be difficult for me to find someone to kill him silently! Since that''s the case, I have to... Please ask Time and Space. The temple has taken action!"


    The Temple of Time and Space can help you do many things!


    Even if you want to kill an emperor-level existence, the Temple of Time and Space can help you kill it! Of course, the premise is - there is enough "money"!


    "Humph! It forced me to invite the Temple of Time and Space to take action! Xu Ming, Xu Ming Even if you die, you will be proud of yourself!" Li Xiujie sneered.


    But at this moment...


    Snapped!


    Inexplicably, Li Xiujie received another slap on the face! - It turned out that Xu Ming, who was in the ring of Lu Qing''s world, suddenly felt itchy and wanted to slap his face for some unknown reason.


    I want to slap my face, what should I do?


    easy to do! Spend some magic stones and play with Li Xiujie!


    Li Xiujie was drawn inexplicably, with a confused look on his face, and more and more fear in his heart: "Which super existence is teaching me with such a method?"


    What Li Xiujie was even more worried about was whether that super existence would kill him silently.


    "Let''s go back to Holy Emperor City first, it''s safer there!"


    There are many formations in the Holy Emperor City, even if it is a super existence of karma, it is difficult to kill someone with the power of karma through the prohibition of the formation of the Holy Emperor City.

 Chapter 905： Air luck becomes god

    The Emperor Yanyan flew rapidly above the endless sky of the God Domain, and the ordinary gods below could not notice her passing at all. - Le-Wen-Small-Speak-www-lwxs520-com


    After half a month...


    "Xu Ming, we have arrived at the Yanyan Mountain!"


    Lu Qing waved his hand and released Xu Ming from the world ring.


    "Have you finally arrived?" Xu Ming saw that there was a crimson mountain in front of him. The mountains are endless, like a sea of ??fire burning the entire continent.


    "Let''s go first!" Lu Qing laughed, "My Yanyan Sacred Mountain stretches hundreds of millions of miles, and the things in the Sacred Mountain, you will slowly become familiar with it later!"


    "Hundreds of millions of miles..." Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    Such a huge mountain range is impossible on the Endless Continent! Only in the realm of the gods can you see such wonders of heaven and earth!


    Xu Ming was very much looking forward to the magic of this emperor-level powerhouse.


    call out-


    Lu Qing wrapped Xu Ming with divine power, streaked a stream of light in the vast void, and landed inside the mountain range.


    Lu Qing took Xu Ming directly to a relatively quiet peak in the mountain range.


    "This mountain is the place where the king-level powers in the sacred mountain live in seclusion; I myself also live here!" Lu Qing said, "In the future, you will also live on this mountain!"


    "Ah!?" Xu Ming was startled, "Live with the Kings?"


    "You''re not surprised!" Lu Qing said sternly, "I personally brought you to the mountain, which means that I treat you as a person of the same level! Although now, your strength is still weak; It''s only a matter of time before your comprehension reaches the emperor level! So, it''s not surprising that you live here!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming readily accepted.


    He also felt that he would definitely be able to achieve the emperor level in the future! Even...become the legendary "peak existence"!


    "That mountain courtyard is empty, and no one has ever lived there!" Lu Qing pointed to the mountainside, half-hidden and half-present in the other courtyard in the forest, and said, "In the future, you can live there!"


    "it is good!"


    "I''ve been away from Shenshan for a while. I''ll deal with some things first, and I''ll come back to you later!" Lu Qing said with a smile.


    "you busy!"


    Xu Ming landed alone in his own courtyard.


    The entire courtyard is made by refining the artifact, and it is faintly connected to the mountain below.


    Because the other courtyard is ownerless, when Xu Ming walked in, he directly covered the entire other courtyard with mental power, and instantly refined it.


    "Haha, from today onwards, I''m also a house owner in God''s Domain!" Xu Ming was in a good mood.


    Although it is only a courtyard, you must know that the gods living on this mountain are all powerful people above the king! Xu Ming lived here, and faintly felt that his worth was also rising.


    "Sisi, Yingying, come out!" Xu Ming released the two girls from the world ring.


    On the way, Sisi and Yingying already knew that Brother Ming killed Quartet in Golden Crow City.


    The two girls were naturally shocked when they heard it! Sisi is better, after all, she has been following Brother Ming for a while; Yingying has just started following Brother Ming, so she is naturally full of awe for Xu Ming, a super expert.


    Of course, at the same time of awe, it is more grateful! - After all, without Brother Ming, she would not have been able to reunite with Sister Sisi; the current fate would be extremely miserable.


    So for Brother Ming, the two daughters respect from the bottom of their hearts.


    Swish! Swish!


    Sisi and Yingying were released from the world ring by Xu Ming, and their expressions were incomparable astonishment: "Brother Ming, is this the Yanyan Divine Mountain? The luck here is... so strong!"


    Strong luck?


    It''s no surprise!


    After all, the site chosen by the God Emperor is definitely a place where luck and luck gather;


    Moreover, the gods on the Yanyan Mountain are not as many and as diverse as those in the Golden Crow City! There are few gods, so naturally there will not be too many gods to share the luck of this treasure; the luck of this place can always be maintained in a strong state!


    "Brother Ming, is this your house?" Sisi asked suddenly.


    "Yes! We will live here in the future, there are many rooms, you can choose whatever you want!" Xu Ming said.


    "Brother Ming, the luck here is too strong, I feel that I will break through soon, and I want to retreat immediately!" Sisi said.


    "Me too!" Yingying also said.


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was startled - as expected of a person born with great luck, even if he didn''t take the initiative to cultivate, he could still absorb the luck of the surrounding world and continuously enhance his own strength. Yan Yan Shenshan''s luck is so strong, for Sisi and Yingying, it is naturally a super treasure!


    "Then you all go to retreat!" Xu Ming continued.


    "Brother Ming, you also retreat with us!" Sisi said, "Yingying and I are both born with great luck! When we break through the realm, a lot of luck will overflow; you retreat with us, It is very beneficial to your own luck!"


    "Is that so?" Of course Xu Ming wanted to improve his luck!


    After all, luck is definitely the stronger the better! - The higher the luck, the more favored by heaven and earth; the lower the luck, the more excluded by heaven and earth!


    Just like in the mortal world, some people feel that they can do things with divine help because of their high qi; while some people die without illness because their qi is too low, and they are naturally rejected and spurned by the whole world!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also has a clone that intends to cultivate Qi Luck. Therefore, he naturally pays more attention to his own luck.


    Bang!


    The three of Xu Ming directly entered a quiet room and sat cross-legged in a triangle.


    Sisi and Yingying didn''t say a word, just closed their eyes and started to practice.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Although Xu Ming was not very proficient in air transportation, he could vaguely feel that the air transportation of heaven and earth seemed to condense into two substantial rivers, like a river flowing into the sea, into the bodies of Sisi and Yingying.


    The luck of Sisi and Yingying is also increasing like crazy!


    and��


    Xu Ming felt that the luck on the two girls was shifting towards him!


    You must know that people around those born with great luck can often be contaminated with some luck!


    Sisi and Yingying are not only followers of Xu Ming, but also have deep respect and gratitude for Xu Ming.


    This respect and gratitude was naturally felt by Heaven and Earth; therefore, Heaven and Earth naturally "rewarded" Xu Ming with some luck, as if to thank Xu Ming for taking care of these two born with great luck.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled, "I can''t believe that my luck has increased so obviously! No wonder...there are so many people who want to get a natural lucky person!"


    boom!


    boom!


    Suddenly The power of luck in Sisi and Yingying burst out. They have all absorbed enough luck from heaven and earth to step into the level of two-star gods from one-star gods!


    And this outbreak has also benefited Xu Ming a lot; it is obvious that the luck on his body is much stronger!


    some time later...


    boom!


    boom!


    The power of luck on Sisi and Yingying broke out again, and they stepped into the Samsung gods in unison!


    ��


    The heaven and earth luck of Yanyan Sacred Mountain is too strong, Sisi and Yingying have exploded to the strength of the four-star gods, and they have stopped their progress temporarily!


    And during their last outbreak, Xu Ming found that his luck had also skyrocketed.


    "I think... I can become a **** of the luck school..." Xu Ming felt the surging power of luck in his body, and his face was shocked.

 Chapter 906： demon

    The Qi Luck genre focuses on how to transform one''s own Qi Luck into strength!


    The Qi Luck School is actually somewhat ethereal and illusory. Before Qi Luck becomes a god, it can hardly provide itself with any substantial combat power; it is nothing more than that, the Qi Luck in oneself is very strong, and it will be loved by all things in the world, no matter what it does. With divine help��except for those born with great luck, of course! Those who are born with great luck need to go through a lot of disasters!


    Xu Ming now has one deity and three clones. ;Le;Wen;Fictionwww.lw��


    No matter which body it is, it is Xu Ming himself; therefore, the luck of each body is the same!


    However, because Xu Ming has not yet become a **** of the Qi Luck school, he cannot directly use the power of Qi Luck.


    "My two bodies in God''s Domain are cultivating the Heavenly Dao School and the Ancient Cultivator School respectively. My deity is going to follow the Faith School; therefore, let my body in the Endless Continent practice the Qi Luck School!"


    ��


    Endless Continent.


    In Xu Ming''s independent space.


    Xu Ming''s avatar was crossing his knees and closing his eyes above the endless clouds.


    The power of luck in his body formed a cloud of milky white mist, gushing out of the body.


    The misty fog sometimes forms a vortex, sometimes transforms into chains, and sometimes condenses into incomparably complicated patterns of heaven...


    If Xu Ming is not a **** in the Qi Luck School, then these majestic Qi Luck powers can only make Xu Ming''s luck better. But once the luck school becomes a god, Xu Ming will have an extra powerful clone!


    The more clones and the stronger, the more terrifying Xu Ming''s strength is!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The fog of luck is ethereal and infinitely changing. Bunch of fortunes poured into Xu Ming''s body again, transforming Xu Ming''s body towards the "God of Luck".


    Seven days passed quietly.


    When the last trace of the fog of luck also poured into Xu Ming''s body, Xu Ming finally opened his eyes again.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s avatar, his eyes are clearer than Qingquan, and his body is more crystal clear than beautiful jade... The whole body seems to contain all the good luck in the world.


    Gradually, these visions on Xu Ming disappeared, and he looked no different from ordinary people. However, Xu Ming could feel the powerful power of qi luck contained in the body of the god. For Xu Ming''s qi luck **** body, the qi luck will no longer be just an ethereal luck, but a real power. !


    "One star god!" Xu Ming felt his own strength.


    Although it is only a one-star deity now, Qi Luck Flow has a huge advantage, that is, Qi Luck Cultivators, as long as they find a way to improve their Qi Luck, their strength will naturally increase.


    And like Xu Ming, who has two born with great luck around him, the advantage of cultivating the school of luck is even greater! Even, he doesn''t need to practice at all, as long as he gets a little light from Sisi and Yingying, his strength will automatically increase.


    In layman''s terms, Sisi and Yingying are Xu Ming''s "automatic upgrade"!


    Of course, the luck school also has its shortcomings; it''s just that Xu Ming doesn''t know what the shortcomings are for the time being.


    "The luck school has also found the direction of cultivation! Only the faith school is left, and there is no clear direction for cultivation!"


    Five main schools of cultivation: Heavenly Dao School, Ancient Cultivator School, Qi Luck School, Faith School, Heart Cultivator School! - With Xu Ming''s character, he will definitely practice all these five schools and play!


    After all, Brother Ming is using a plug-in to hang out; if he can''t even practice the five major schools, then he''s a shit!


    "I haven''t left the independent space for a while, so go to ask the palace to turn around!"


    Asking Palace, although it was destroyed in the original war. However, the Human Race''s Inquiry Palace was, to put it bluntly, just a palace-like pseudo-artifact; Xu Ming bought a better palace directly from the artifact store, and the Human Race had another Inquiry Palace.


    ��


    At this time, somewhere in the barren land of the endless continent.


    Three black-skinned monsters, hiding in a cave somewhere, talking about something.


    These three monsters are much larger than humans, and their height is nearly three feet (ten meters). Their ears are sharp, and there are a pair of huge blood wings behind them.


    "Third, how''s the investigation going?" the burly boss of the monster growled.


    The monster called "the third child" sneered: "It''s all been checked out, our luck is really good!"


    "Oh?" The boss of the monster was slightly surprised, "Tell me about it!"


    The third child continued: "Just a few years ago, in this dusty world, a group called the ''Demon Race'' had a god!"


    "The Demon Race? It''s somewhat similar to our ''Demon Race'' name!" The boss said with a grim smile, "Go on! - Logically speaking, the Demon Race has a god, and it should be able to sweep the entire dusty world! But why, there is a group called Human Race that rules this world?"


    The third said: "This is the situation! It is said that there is a super evildoer named ''Xu Ming'' on the human race side, who broke through to become a **** and killed the **** of the demon race! From now on, this dusty world will be completely returned. The human race has ruled; all other races have retreated and hid in some corners, daring not to come back!"


    "So, the human race has gods?" The boss''s face was slightly ugly.


    "No!" said the third child with a smile, "Xu Ming from the human race has already gone to the Divine Realm! Therefore, there are no gods in this dusty world for the time being!"


    There is a lot of news about Xu Ming''s trip to the God''s Domain. However, Xu Ming still has a deity and a clone in an independent space, but very few people know about it!


    These three demons are masters from other dust worlds. In their own world of dust, they accidentally found a space channel to the Endless Continent; thus, the idea of ??leading their own group and occupying the Endless Continent came into being!


    "No gods? That''s great!" The boss laughed, "As long as there are no gods, it will not be easy for us to occupy this dusty world! Moreover, even that **** named Xu Ming did not really leave the Endless Continent, but just There is nothing to be afraid of when rumors are released that we have left; our demon race is good at fighting, and when our leader comes out, it should not take much effort to kill a new **** who has just demonstrated the Tao!"


    The leader of the demon race is called the "leader".


    "Okay, let''s go back to our hometown through the space passage first!" The boss said again, "When we go back to our hometown and assemble the army, it''s time for us to occupy this dusty world!"


    "Haha, we have opened up a new world, and the leader will definitely be rewarded!"


    ��


    Xu Ming didn''t know what happened in the barren land. After all, Xu Ming''s spiritual power would not cover the entire endless continent all the time.


    However, even if Xu Ming knew about it, he would not care at all! -These demons come from other dust worlds; and how powerful gods can be in the dust world? At most, the strength of one star or two stars, right?


    Not to mention only one or two stars, even if it is a Silver Moon-level expert, Xu Ming can still kill him now!


    Whoosh!


    The space of the endless continent is extremely small. Xu Ming broke through the space and arrived at the Asking Palace not long after.

 Chapter 907： 1 point more

    The Endless Continent was unified by the human race, and the Asking Palace seemed extraordinarily peaceful. This article is hosted by www. lw��s520. com starter


    It is still Elder Xuanqing who presides over the Inquiry Palace and manages various chores of the human race.


    The old man Xuanqing still had the appearance of a white beard and a white robe, and his aura had not changed at all, and he was still at the level of a Taoist master. Obviously, for the sake of the human race, the old man Xuanqing had almost completely given up on cultivation.


    Xu Ming did not deliberately hide his deeds, but walked into the Asking Palace openly. As soon as he walked in, the old man Xuanqing immediately greeted him.


    "True God Xu Ming!" Elder Xuanqing stepped forward and hurriedly saluted.


    Xu Minglian released a burst of divine power to support the old man Xuanqing, preventing him from bowing.


    "Elder Xuanqing, you are an old senior of the human race, and you have worked hard for the sake of the ethnic group! You salute me, don''t you break me?" Xu Ming said this, not hypocritical modesty, but somewhat from the heart.


    Xu Ming knew very well that the human race would not be able to be so peaceful if there were no masters like Elder Xuanqing giving silently!


    Although Xu Ming has become a **** now, he still respects the old man Xuanqing very much.


    "Hahahaha..." The old man Xuanqing was not a hypocritical person, so he couldn''t help laughing happily, "Speak inside!"


    Xu Ming calmly sat opposite the old man Xuanqing, drinking tea.


    After chatting for a while, the old man Xuanqing asked with a smile, "Xu Ming, are you here at the Asking Palace this time...?"


    "I want to invite Elder Xuanqing to summon all the masters above Daoist who are scattered all over the Endless Continent to the Asking Palace!" Xu Ming said.


    In fact, the space of the Endless Continent is not as terrifyingly suppressed as the Divine Realm; just a single thought from Xu Ming can sweep the entire continent.


    However, Xu Ming still stayed in the Endless Continent and did not leave the news, only the high-level officials of the Asking Palace knew about it; therefore, Xu Ming still did not use his mind to inform himself, but let Elder Xuanqing convene on his behalf.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Xuanqing said in surprise.


    "It''s a big deal!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "It''s easy to call back the masters who are guarding the various parties! However, without the masters in charge, if something happens..." Elder Xuanqing said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    With just these five bland words, the old man Xuanqing was completely relieved! -yes! Xu Ming is here! Even if something really happens, what''s there to worry about?


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength had already swept across the endless continent and was invincible!


    "I''m going to convene right now!" said the old man Xuanqing.


    "Then I''ll go to Jiuyu Divine Kingdom first!" Xu Ming said after drinking all the tea in the cup.


    "you busy!"


    Xu Ming immediately got up and walked out of the Asking Palace.


    Xu Ming''s finger swiped lightly in the void, and a terrifying space crack appeared.


    "The space in the dust world is fragile, and it can be easily torn apart!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Unlike in God''s Domain, space is extremely tough; even a silver-moon-level expert can''t tear space!"


    As far as Xu Ming knew, the Yinyue-level masters couldn''t tear apart the Divine Realm space!


    As for whether the king-level and emperor-level masters can do it, Xu Ming is not known for the time being.


    call out-


    Xu Ming flashed and entered the space crack; then he gently pulled his hands on the space crack, like pulling a curtain, and closed the space crack again.


    The next moment, Xu Ming had already appeared at the residence of the Jitian Palace Master.


    The Lord of Jitian Palace is permanently stationed in Jiuyu Divine Kingdom and will never leave the Divine Kingdom for half a step. Even now, the human race has ruled the entire endless continent, and he still does.


    "Xu Ming, what kind of wind brought you to me today?" Ji Tian Palace Master laughed.


    Immediately afterwards, the Palace Master Ji Tian was stunned: "Xu Ming, this avatar of yours has become a **** too?"


    The Palace Master Ji Tian knew that Xu Ming had several clones. It is also known that Xu Ming, who became a god, has already gone to the realm of the gods.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming did not hide it, "Qi Luck becomes a god!"


    "Congratulations, congratulations!" Jitian Palace Master smiled, with a self-deprecating look on his face, "The road of martial arts, there are many paths; it''s ridiculous that we thought there was only one path of the school of heaven! Several heavenly ways, I have also suppressed you with other high-level human race, haha... Now think about it, our behavior at that time was really stupid!"


    Xu Ming smiled lightly: "The realm is different, and the understanding of martial arts is also different! In fact, for the gods, it is better to concentrate on cultivating a heavenly way! Unless... a person who is extremely talented, can he be distracted a few times. Heaven!"


    Xu Ming''s remarks were not intended to boast. But he was a little worried that other human race demigods would follow him to cultivate multiple heavenly ways at the same time; in that case, for those demigods, it would be like a slap in the face, and drawing a tiger would not be an anti-dog!


    "Haha!" The Palace Master Ji Tian laughed, "I don''t dare to be like a pervert like you, not only cultivating several Heavenly Dao, but also several schools at the same time! I don''t even have the slightest grasp of one Heavenly Dao becoming a god..."


    It is really difficult to prove the Tao and become a God! Otherwise, the endless continent is not full of gods?


    As for Xu Ming, the reason why he became a **** so easily is entirely because... he is a pervert!


    Not only perverted, but also hung up!


    "By the way, Xu Ming!" Jitian Palace Master changed the subject, "How are you doing in God''s Domain?"


    "I''m coming to you for this!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "Oh? Could it be... what kind of predicament did you encounter in God''s Domain?" Jitian Palace Master asked continuously, "Xu Ming, although my strength is not as good as you, I have lived a lot longer than you! If you really encountered some difficulties, Why don''t you take it out and talk to me, and I''ll see if I can help you come up with an idea!"


    "No predicament!" Xu Ming laughed, "I''m in God''s Domain, and I''m doing pretty well!"


    "That''s good!" Jitian Palace Master suddenly felt relieved, and said with a teasing smile, "Did you get along well? Come on, tell me, how well did you get along?"


    "How good it is... How do you say this?" Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Take the **** stone as an example!"


    "Ha! Listening to your tone, did you earn a lot of Divine Stones in God''s Domain?" Jitian Palace Master laughed, "Let me guess how many! Hmm... 10,000? 50,000?"


    Ten thousand?


    Fifty thousand?


    Xu Ming was speechless: "How dare you guess..."


    "Isn''t there so much?" Jitian Palace Master said, "It''s normal not to have so much! After all, I know the preciousness of divine stones; it''s normal that you can''t earn so many divine stones not long after you went to God''s Domain!"


    "Cough, what..." Xu Ming said speechlessly, "It''s a little more than you thought!"


    "A little more?" Palace Master Ji Tian''s eyes lit up, "I didn''t expect that, you are doing really well! - A little more, how much is that?"


    Xu Ming reported a number in a low-key manner: "Five billion!"

 Chapter 908： The essence of the devil

    "five billion!"


    Xu Ming''s voice was very calm, as if he was not talking about "five billion divine stones", but "five billion taels of gold".


    "What? How much?" Jitian Palace Master''s expression was instantly stunned, and he directly doubted his ears, "How much did you say? I didn''t hear clearly, you say it again..."


    You must know that the Jitian Palace Master is a ninth-order demigod!


    Is it possible that a dignified ninth-order demigod could not hear clearly? - Of course not!


    It can only be said that the Palace Master Ji Tian would rather suspect that something is wrong with his ears than believe the words "five billion" that he heard.


    Xu Ming then repeated it again: "Five billion!"


    Pfft!


    Because the Palace Master Ji Tian was too shocked, one of them didn''t sit still, and fell directly to the ground.


    Extreme Heaven Palace Lord!


    A ninth-order demigod!


    Human leader!


    He fell to the ground because he couldn''t sit still... If you say this kind of thing, who will believe it?


    The Palace Master Jitian climbed back to his seat in shock: "Xu...Xu Ming, you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why did I lie to you?" Xu Ming said angrily.


    In the battle of Golden Crow City, Xu Mingguang was the **** stone that he harvested, and it reached 5 billion! All kinds of miscellaneous treasures add up to the value of more than five billion! There are also those thousand divine crystals, if they were replaced by divine stones, it would be 100 billion at least... and there is still no market price!


    Although Xu Ming''s "remote slap in the face" Li Xiujie spent a lot of divine stones; however, Xu Ming now reported that he has 5 billion divine stones, which is really very low-key!


    Originally, Xu Ming wanted to take out the divine crystals and talk to the Palace Master Jitian; however, seeing the shocked appearance of the Palace Master Jitian, he was really worried that if he said the value of the thousand divine crystals, he would put them away. Jitian Palace Master was frightened to death.


    "Let''s not talk anymore..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    And Jitian Palace Master was still shocked by Xu Ming''s "five billion divine stones", unable to extricate himself.


    "Five billion divine stones... How many divine stones are that..." The Palace Master Jitian couldn''t imagine it.


    Waiting for Jitian Palace Master to calm down a little, Xu Ming said again: "Actually... there are many treasures in the God Realm that can help people prove Taoism and become gods! Moreover, for me now, it is not difficult to buy these treasures!"


    Jitian Palace Master has been in control of the human race for thousands of years, how shrewd it is; in an instant, he understood the meaning of Xu Ming''s words: "Xu Ming, you want to help the master of our human race... to become a god?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming came for this very reason.


    "But..." Jitian Palace Master immediately thought of a question, "How do you transport the treasures you bought in God''s Domain back to the Endless Continent?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I have my own way!"


    In fact, Xu Ming didn''t need to buy any treasures in God''s Domain at all, he just let the Qi Luck school clone and buy it in the artifact store! - However, Xu Ming certainly wouldn''t tell this kind of secret, so he just prevaricates it.


    "In this case..." Palace Master Ji Tian fell into deep thought, "How many human masters are you going to help to become gods? One? Or two?"


    Xu Ming smiled lightly: "All human beings are demigods!"


    After finishing speaking, Xu Ming added: "Including those human ancestors in Yongji Cave!"


    There are about 900 human race demigods in Yongjidongtian!


    "Xu Ming..." The Palace Master Ji Tian opened his mouth and was able to stuff ten eggs, "What do you mean... let all the thousand demigods of our human race become gods!?"


    In such a scene, the Palace Master Ji Tian couldn''t believe it!


    A thousand gods?


    If a thousand gods really emerge from the human race, then what should the human race be like?


    Simply unimaginable!


    "That''s right, they are all gods!" Xu Ming sipped his tea and said calmly.


    Xu Ming is someone who has been to the realm of the gods and seen the world; his vision is completely different from that of the Palace Master Ji Tian!


    A thousand gods, placed in the dust world, are indeed unimaginable terrorist forces.


    But in the realm of the gods... a thousand gods, it''s a complete joke!


    As far as winning the second-class divine city "Golden Crow City", the Golden Crow Guard alone has... tens of millions! Moreover, among the Golden Crow Guards, the weakest are all three-star gods!


    As for the Golden Crow City, how many gods are there? All I can say is... can''t count!


    One hundred billion?


    Trillions?


    Trillions?


    Totally uncountable!


    but!


    Xu Ming''s strength has already stood at the pinnacle of the entire Golden Crow City! Even the commander of the Golden Crow Guard was slaughtered by him like chickens and dogs!


    Therefore, a thousand gods are an unimaginable concept to the Supreme Heaven Palace Master; but to Xu Ming, they are nothing at all! Xu Ming could kill a thousand gods with just a single breath!


    "Xu Ming, could it be that you can get a thousand Taoist Fruits?" Jitian Palace Master asked in horror.


    "The Fruit of Proving Dao?" Xu Ming smiled and shook his head, "No! The Fruit of Proving Dao is actually not a good thing!"


    "Ah?" The Palace Master Ji Tian couldn''t imagine that the fruit of the Taoism, which only existed in the legend, was "not a good thing" in Xu Ming''s mouth.


    Xu Ming continued: "If you use the fruit of proving the Tao to become a god, your own foundation of heaven will be completely destroyed! Even if you become a god, you are only the weakest among the gods, and you will never be able to make any progress! ...The requirement of willpower is extremely harsh, and if the will is slightly weaker, using the fruit of enlightenment is suicide!"


    Jitian Palace Master heard a wry smile in his heart: But even so, the Taoist Fruit is not a treasure that the entire human race dreamed of, but couldn''t find?


    "Then... what treasure are you going to use to make all the demigods of our human race become gods?" asked the Palace Master Jitian.


    "The essence of the gods and demons!" Xu Ming said, "Palace Master Jitian, you may not have heard of this kind of treasure. The essence of gods and demons, in the realm of the gods, is actually not a very precious treasure. One hundred thousand **** stones can be bought for one drop; A single drop can make a demigod directly educate and become a god!"


    A drop of one hundred thousand divine stones... Only a local tyrant like Xu Ming can say it so easily.


    Like the five-star gods and six-star gods, they are considered experts in the realm of the gods, but it is impossible to spend 100,000 gods to buy a drop of the essence of gods and demons for the demigods to use.


    "And..." Xu Ming continued, "The Essence of the Gods and Demons has a very obvious advantage over the Fruit of Evidence! - First of all, the Essences of the Gods and Demons are very gentle in nature, and there is almost no danger to life after use; even if it is a first-order demigod, It can be used with confidence. Moreover, using the essence of gods and demons to become a **** will damage the foundation, but it will not completely destroy the foundation like the fruit of enlightenment. Therefore, using the essence of gods and demons to become gods will still improve in the future. The only hope of strength is... the room for improvement will be relatively small!"


    I rely on!


    Jitian Palace Master just wanted to say - this essence of the gods and demons is simply a perfect treasure!


    As for becoming a god, the room for strength improvement will be relatively small... Is this a thing?


    For a group of demigods who cannot become gods and can only wait to die, can this be considered a disadvantage?

 Chapter 909： peak era

    In shock, the Palace Master Ji Tian fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, he asked, "Xu Ming, how many drops of the essence of gods and demons do you plan to dedicate to the ethnic group?"


    Xu Ming said casually, "Let''s get three thousand drops first!"


    Three thousand drops...


    The Palace Master Ji Tian was shocked again.


    Fortunately, after the first few shocks, the psychological endurance of the Supreme Heaven Palace Master has been greatly improved. So this time, I didn''t act very rude.


    "One drop of the essence of gods and demons is 100,000 gods; three thousand drops, that is 300 million gods!" Jitian Palace Master said in horror, "Also, Xu Ming, you should have to pay to get the essence of gods and demons back from the realm of the gods. Fei paid for it, right? - Our human race is only about a thousand demigods now; you don''t have to rush to get so many gods and demons back!"


    "This is the second thing I''m going to tell you!" Xu Ming smiled, "I plan to create a talent training system for our human race that is comparable to God''s Domain! From outside martial artists to demigods! , there are detailed training plans! In the future, our human race will have a steady stream of Taoist masters, demigods, and even gods!"


    "This...this..." Although Palace Master Ji Tian had greatly improved his psychological endurance, he was still shocked by Xu Ming''s plan.


    He knew very well that the "genius training system" that Xu Ming mentioned would be a great event for the human race with "gong in the future"!


    "Xu Ming..." The Palace Master Ji Tian was a little moved, "You have paid too much for the ethnic group..."


    Paying too much?


    Xu Ming did not speak.


    In fact, three thousand drops of the essence of gods and demons, and the genius training system comparable to the gods'' domain, all add up to only 500 million gods!


    With a mere 500 million divine stones, Xu Ming saved five slaps, and it was saved!


    In fact, what Xu Ming paid for the ethnic group was only half a mile! What really cost Xu Ming a lot was the drop of "Shen Ninglu" he bought for Gu Hanmo!


    "A drop of divine dew requires 500 points and a level 10 hanging point!"


    Five hundred points and level 10 hanging points, that is, five hundred divine crystals! Converted to divine stones, that is... 50 billion!


    However, these five hundred divine crystals, Xu Minghua did not feel distressed at all!


    "A drop of divine dew can make Han Mo step into a demigod and completely recast her aptitude!" Xu Ming secretly said, "After Han Mo''s aptitude has been recast, it is absolutely impossible to become a **** independently; Level, even the title of king, emperor, there is a slight possibility!"


    Although it is only a possibility for the time being, Xu Ming will definitely get more treasures for Gu Hanmo in the future; use the treasures to help Gu Hanmo build a ladder to the top!


    Spend 500 Divine Crystals just to create a demigod! - Even in the realm of the gods, there are probably not many people who can do such a prodigal thing!


    However, for the sake of Gu Hanmo, let alone five hundred divine crystals, even if it were five thousand or fifty thousand divine crystals, Xu Ming would find a way to get them; and without frowning, he would use it on Gu Hanmo!


    "Ji Tian Palace Master." Xu Ming said again, "I have asked Elder Xuanqing to call back all the masters above the Dao Master! Please discuss the specific matters!"


    Xu Ming directly acted as a hands-off shopkeeper��Brother Ming only provided treasures and was not responsible for specific matters.


    "Cough cough!" said Jitian Palace Master, "Let me do this kind of chores! It''s the most important thing for you to cultivate well and explore the realm of the gods well!"


    Of course, it is impossible for the Palace Master Ji Tian to let such trivial matters entangle Xu Ming!


    Watching Xu Ming leave, Palace Master Ji Tian knew that the human race would usher in an unprecedented peak era!


    ��


    Half a month later, Xu Ming threw a world ring to Jitian Palace Master.


    In the world ring, there are three thousand drops of the essence of gods and demons, as well as a whole set of talent training system!


    This talent training system includes the cultivation resources of each stage of the external martial artist, the internal martial artist, the congenital martial artist, the condensing martial artist, the spiritual monk, the Taoist, the Taoist, the Taoist, and the demigods.


    Like the Chaos Stone Carvings, which were rarely used by Xu Ming in the past, they were all piled up in piles!


    Even more advanced treasures than the Chaos Stone Carvings, such as the Nine Realms and the Great Dao Marks that Xu Ming had seen in Naihe City before, also had them!


    With this talent training system, the cultivation conditions of the human race are really not much better than Xu Ming''s back then!


    Of course, this set of talent training system is the training system of Tiandao school.


    As for other schools... Although Xu Ming himself is cultivating, as God Emperor Yan Yan analyzed, whether it is the ancient cultivator school, the luck school, the faith school, and the heart cultivator school, there are fatal shortcomings. Therefore, Xu Ming did not take the other masters of the human race, and followed himself "astray"; let them be safe and sound, and take the noble road of the heavenly way!


    And Chu Ji and other 900 human ancestors were once again awakened from the eternal silence.


    "What''s the situation! What''s the situation!?" Many ancestors of the human race launched a "wake up gas" at the Supreme Heaven Palace Master, "We just went back to sleep, and you woke us up again! Do you know how to do this, It will make our vitality drain rapidly? - Don''t tell me that the human race has encountered an irresistible catastrophe!"


    Jitian Palace Master, who was in a good mood, deliberately betrayed him and said, "It''s not a big disaster, it''s a good thing!"


    "Great thing?" Chu Ji and other human ancestors were still a little unconvinced.


    In particular, the previous "Guardian of the Kingdom of God", the master of the Jitian Palace Master, directly turned to the Jitian Palace Master and scolded his head: "If you can''t say anything good, look at Laozi. I won''t kill you!"


    "Hehe!" Jitian Palace Lord smiled cheaply and said, "Congratulations to all the ancestors of the human race, you have come to the new era of the peak of the human race!"


    After that, the Palace Master Ji Tian directly revealed the essence of the gods and demons.


    Suddenly, the ancestors of the human race were shocked and excited.


    "Hey!" Palace Master Ji Tian had long expected that these human ancestors would have such a "symptom" after hearing about it.


    While the Palace Master Ji Tian secretly watched the jokes of the ancestors, his heart was also full of sadness and emotion! -The ancestors of the human race in Yongjidongtian all chose to sleep with the idea of ??preserving a battle strength for the human race; how could they have thought that they would be in deep sleep, waiting for such a day!


    The birth of Xu Ming completely changed the fate of these human ancestors, and completely changed the fate of the entire human race!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s avatar in the Endless Continent had long since passed away, hiding his merits and fame; he lived in seclusion in an independent space and hardly asked about world affairs.


    ��


    Yanyan Mountain.


    Sisi and Yingying, the two born with great luck, have stopped cultivating. The strength of the two is temporarily fixed in the four-star gods.


    The four-star gods are not strong, and they can only be regarded as the bottom layer of the gods!


    However, it is really not easy for those born with great luck to grow into a four-star god! Because, on the way of growth, people born with great luck often encounter disasters that they cannot resist; very few people born with great luck can break out of the catastrophe and become four-star gods.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming received a voice transmission from Emperor Yan Yan: "Xu Ming, come to me!"

 Chapter 910： young people

    God Emperor Yanyan lived on the same mountain as Xu Ming; however, Xu Ming lived on the mountainside, and she lived on the top of the mountain. %le%wen%novel WWW.��WM


    When Xu Ming passed by, he saw a woman in Tsing Yi standing beside Lu Qing. Below, there is a simple and honest middle-aged man standing respectfully, waiting for orders.


    When the woman in Tsing Yi saw Xu Ming, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes.


    On the other hand, the simple and honest middle-aged man was puzzled.


    "Xu Ming, you''re here!" Lu Qing smiled, "I''ll introduce you to me!��This is Yuexin."


    Lu Qing pointed at the woman in green beside him, "Yuexin is not only my maid, but also my good sister who has lived and died with me! When I don''t show up, Yuexin can represent my will!"


    Xu Ming cupped his hands, but was secretly horrified.


    He could feel that the aura of the woman in Tsing Yi "Yue Xin" was very ethereal, and her strength might have surpassed the Silver Moon level and reached a higher level!


    "Could it be... is it a king-level existence?"


    Lu Qing is indeed an emperor-level existence, and even the maids around him are king-level existences!


    But Xu Ming didn''t know that Yue Xin''s shock was far greater than his!


    "Is this the person who defeated the God Emperor in the virtual world?" Yue Xin looked at Xu Ming''s cultivation base in disbelief - a four-star god!


    Emperor-level existence, but lost to a four-star god... Say it, who will believe it! ?


    However, it really happened!


    Fortunately, Lu Qing just told Yue Xin that she lost to Xu Ming in the virtual world, but did not say in detail, not only lost, but was abused by Xu Ming for a year!


    Otherwise, Yue Xin might not just be shocked, but kneel to Xu Ming!


    But even so, Yue Xin, a king-level existence, still felt some pressure in the face of Xu Ming, a four-star god!


    "This Xu Ming, I am afraid that he will also be an emperor-level power in the future!" Thinking of this, Yue Xin did not dare to be disrespectful to Xu Ming, and returned a respectful salute.


    Lu Qing pointed at the simple and honest middle-aged man again: "This is Ge Ting, he is in charge of all the chores in the Yanyan Mountain! -Xu Ming, if you have anything in the future, you can go to him directly!"


    Xu Ming also bowed his hands.


    The manager Ge Ting, who was in charge of chores, was not as ethereal and ethereal as Yue Xin. Xu Ming estimated that the opponent''s strength should not have reached the level of being a king; however, it must be an extremely powerful existence in the silver moon level!


    Ge Ting was really surprised and puzzled by Xu Ming, because he couldn''t understand Xu Ming at all!


    Ge Ting did not know that Xu Ming defeated Lu Qing in the virtual world! - After all, this kind of thing is definitely a danger to Xu Ming, and it is of no benefit to Lu Qing; therefore, Lu Qing just mentioned it to Yue Xin, who is the most trusted. Not mentioned at all.


    Because of this, Ge Ting felt that he couldn''t understand Xu Ming at all! - He didn''t understand why a four-star deity would give Lu Qing and Yue Xin such great attention.


    "Could it be that... this Xu Ming is the little lover of the God Emperor?" After thinking about it, he couldn''t come up with a clue; finally, such an evil thought popped into Ge Ting''s heart.


    Moreover, the more Ge Ting thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was reliable! - After all, he really can''t think of other possibilities!


    Thinking that Xu Ming might be the **** emperor''s little lover, Ge Ting''s expression suddenly became flattering - this is the "pillow person" of the **** emperor! The status in the God Emperor''s heart is definitely much higher than that of his little general manager of chores!


    "Brother Xu Ming, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" Ge Ting''s posture was quite low, and he even had a faint feeling of nodding and bowing - after all, he saw that Xu Ming, God Emperor and He Yuexin were all equal; If he had a Silver Moon rank, of course he would be inferior in front of Xu Ming!


    "Brother Ge Ting, it''s nice to meet you!" Of course Xu Ming didn''t put on airs, and lowered his posture.


    "Brother Xu Ming, if you encounter any errands in Shenshan in the future, feel free to come to me!" Ge Ting said again.


    "Thank you!"


    At this time, Lu Qing said, "Ge Ting, Xu Ming doesn''t have a ''Star Medal'' yet, so you can help him apply for one!"


    No Star Medal?


    Ge Ting glanced at Xu Ming in disbelief��in the Divine Realm, even many 1-star and 2-star gods have the Star Medal; only the lowest-level gods don''t even have the Star Medal! Xu Ming''s apparent strength is already a four-star god, so how come there is no star medal?


    Of course Ge Ting could not have imagined that Xu Ming killed all the hall masters of the Temple of the Holy Emperor... Of course, no one gave him the Star Medal!


    However, Ge Ting naturally didn''t ask any more questions, and continued: "In our sacred mountain, there is a branch hall of the Holy Emperor Temple! I will apply first, then Brother Xu Ming can come directly to the Holy Emperor Temple to get it!"


    "That''s trouble!" Xu Ming said, "By the way, I have two followers by my side, and they don''t have the Star Medal either, so I''m afraid I will trouble Brother Ge too!"


    "No trouble, wrap it up on me!" This kind of thing was naturally easy for Ge Ting.


    ��


    Leaving from Lu Qing, Xu Ming intends to visit the Yanyan Mountain first!


    After all, after he came to Yanyan Sacred Mountain, he never went out and was not familiar with the environment.


    The Yanyan Sacred Mountain spans hundreds of millions of miles; the crimson and continuous mountains are like a sea of ??fire.


    In the sacred mountain, there are countless peaks.


    Some secluded peaks are the residences of Yinyue-level masters and king-level experts; some peaks with a strong source of fire are blessed places for masters of alchemy and alchemy.


    Some mountain peaks are trading markets and chambers of commerce; some mountain peaks are branches of the great powers of the gods, such as the virtual world and the Holy Emperor Temple; some mountain peaks are the secret realm of experience;


    The Yanyan Mountain is too huge!


    Even if Xu Ming wanted to visit the entire sacred mountain, it would probably take a lot of time.


    In Yanyan Divine Mountain, it can be said that everything is available, which is completely comparable to a first-class divine city! Moreover... the power of the entire Yanyan Divine Mountain is completely under the control of the Yanyan God Emperor! No one dared to go against the will of God Emperor Yan Yan!


    "It seems to be quite lively over there, go have a look!" Xu Ming identified a crowded mountain and flew over quietly.


    "Huh?" When Xu Ming landed, he found that although the mountain was densely populated by gods, the strength was generally not strong; looking around, most of them were only four-star gods!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised, "There are so many weak and weak gods in the mountain?"


    Xu Ming originally thought that all the gods in Yanyan Mountain were masters! At least, it must be a seven-star **** to enter the Yanyan Divine Mountain, right?


    But now it seems that this is not the case!


    When Xu Ming was looking around curiously, a voice came from behind: "Young man..."

 Chapter 913： 9Sacred Mountain

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    young people?


    Xu Ming was startled - is this someone calling him?


    He looked back and was speechless.


    I saw two four-star gods walking towards him.


    One of the young people was dark-skinned with a murderous look on his eyebrows; It was this "murderous youth" who spoke to Xu Ming.


    "Young people?" Xu Ming raised his brows and said with a smile, "Are you very old?"


    The murderous young man smiled and said: "I don''t dare to say whether I am old or not; but, I have been in this ''Four-Star Divine Mountain'' for tens of thousands of years! And you, should have just come to the ''Four-Star Divine Mountain''? - So, I called you ''young man'', any questions?"


    Is there any reason for this?


    Xu Ming also felt that it was quite fresh.


    However, Xu Ming is even better: "What place do you think this is? The Four Star Mountain? - Why is it called this name?"


    Xu Ming felt that this place name was quite strange.


    "You don''t know?" The murderous young man glanced at Xu Ming in surprise and smiled, "However, your ability to come here shows your strength, and it is extraordinary among the four-star gods! Well, you should be my follower. I''ll tell you what this place is!"


    "To be your follower?" Xu Ming sneered, "You?"


    "Humph!" The murderous young man laughed, "You don''t agree, it''s normal! After all, who is a genius who can come to the Four-Star Divine Mountain? - Since you don''t agree, it''s easy to handle. Let''s see the truth! If you lose to Me, be my follower!"


    Xu Ming burst into laughter��I was provoked by a four-star god? Also accept me as a follower...


    However, although this murderous young man looked ferocious and arrogant, Xu Ming could see that the other party was not a vicious person, just a straighter personality.


    Xu Ming is still quite happy to deal with such straight-forward people.


    "Then what if you lose to me?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "I lost to you?" The murderous young man laughed, "Impossible!"


    "What if you lose?" Xu Ming didn''t care and asked.


    "If you lose...then, I, and him, are your loyal followers!" The murderous young man pointed to the stupid fat man beside him.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    A four-star **** who also wants to be his follower? - Not to mention four-star gods, they are ten-star gods, and they are not qualified to be Xu Ming''s followers!


    However, when Xu Ming first came to Yanyan Sacred Mountain, he really needed to accept a younger brother so that he could familiarize himself with the new environment. Although the four-star gods are a little weaker, they are just enough for Xu Ming to start from the bottom and get to know the Yanyan Sacred Mountain; so, this follower, Xu Ming is really interested!


    "You can call me Brother Ming in the future!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Tsk!" The murderous young man looked at Xu Ming in surprise, "So confident? - But Ma, I''ll let you know that even if they are the same four-star gods, the gap can still be huge! Let''s go, go to the martial arts stage!"


    At the end, the murderous young man added: "My name is Zhou Qi, you can call me Brother Qi in the future! - He is Hong Haojie, he and you became my follower earlier; so in the future, you will call him Brother Jie!"


    Stupid and fat, he is also "Hong Haojie"; his image does not match his name at all.


    At this moment, Hong Haojie''s eyes flickered with excitement: "Finally I can see Brother Qi take action again!"


    After a while.


    The Yanwutai of the Four-Star Mountain.


    "Xu Ming, right?" The murderous young man Zhou Qi looked arrogant, "It''s also a good thing that you came to the Four-Star Mountain for the first time.


    "Go ahead!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "You shoot first, otherwise, you won''t have a chance to shoot!" Zhou Qi said arrogantly.


    "Oh...then I made a move?" Xu Ming didn''t want to waste time, after all, this kind of battle against birds was so boring!


    "Come on!" Zhou Qi is very confident - he has been honed for tens of thousands of years in the Four-Star Mountain; he is still very confident in dealing with a four-star **** who has just arrived.


    Hong Haojie is excitedly looking forward to Zhou Qi''s shot - at the beginning, he was beaten by Zhou Qi!


    "Be careful!" Xu Ming reminded, and then he punched lightly.


    This punch, seemingly plain, actually contains the mystery of the "five forms of reincarnation" and "the collapse of the sky".


    To perform the "Reincarnation Five", it is best to use a long spear; however, using fists and feet can also display one or two points of power! - And with these two points of power, Xu Ming can''t be considered a hang-up, and it is enough to deal with Zhou Qi!


    "You don''t even use weapons? You''re really arrogant!" With Zhou Qi''s eyesight, he naturally couldn''t see the mystery of the emperor-level secret skills.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see it; when Xu Ming''s punch came over with a crushing force, Zhou Qi knew that he was wrong!


    Wrong!


    This Xu Ming is a four-star **** who has just arrived; his strength is even the most terrifying of the first master of the four-star mountain! - But, when Zhou Qi realized this, it was already too late!


    boom! !


    With one punch, Zhou Qi was directly blasted out of the martial arts platform dozens of miles in size, without any hesitation.


    Moreover, Xu Ming was still merciful; otherwise, this punch would be enough to seriously injure Zhou Qi.


    "This..." Zhou Qi couldn''t react for a while, and he was already defeated.


    At this moment, Zhou Qi only felt that he was being slapped in the face.


    He remembered the "stupid things" he said just now:


    "You shoot first, otherwise, you won''t have a chance to shoot!"


    "However, Ma, I will let you know that even if they are the same four-star gods, the gap can be huge!"


    But the result was that, as soon as Xu Ming made his move, he had no chance to make a move! Moreover, Xu Ming really made him feel that they are also four-star gods, so the difference can be so huge!


    Zhou Qi couldn''t even imagine how the four-star gods could be as powerful as Xu Ming! ��It simply subverts his cognition of the four-star gods!


    "Qi... Brother Qi..." Hong Haojie was even more stunned - Brother Qi, who was not strong in his heart, was defeated by a single punch?


    "Okay, let''s call him Brother Ming!" Xu Ming smiled casually - defeating a four-star **** in seconds, this was nothing to Xu Ming, and there was nothing to be proud of.


    "You..." Although Zhou Qi was still a bit stunned, he was very clear that Xu Ming''s strength far surpassed himself!


    Moreover, as Xu Ming had expected, Zhou Qi was just a straight-forward personality, not a scheming and vicious person; so after losing, Zhou Qi was also willing to admit defeat: "Brother Ming!"


    Hong Haojie also shouted stupidly: "Brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said: "Now, I can always introduce, what exactly is this four-star mountain?"


    Zhou Qi said: "This four-star mountain is one of the ''Nine Gods'' of Yanyan Mountain!"


    "Nine Gods Mountain?"


    "Nine Divine Mountains, they are one-star divine mountain, two-star divine mountain... Nine-star divine mountain!" Zhou Qi introduced one by one, "Each divine mountain is a **** of corresponding strength!"


    "Oh?" No wonder Xu Ming saw that the vast majority of this mountain were four-star gods; it turned out to be because this was a four-star mountain.


    Zhou Qi continued: "Each of the Nine Sacred Mountains has gathered top geniuses of the corresponding level! Every genius is eager to join the command of the Emperor Yan Yan! - Every year in every sacred mountain, someone will stand out and become Yan Yan. Outer disciples of Yanshen Mountain; some people will be expelled from Nine Gods Mountain because of poor performance, and will never be allowed to set foot again..."


    Xu Ming understood, this Nine Gods Mountain is a place for talent screening. Some geniuses will be chosen by Yan Yan Shenshan to become outer disciples; some geniuses will be eliminated.


    "Is there no Ten-Star Mountain?" Xu Ming asked.


    Zhou Qi said: "The ten-star gods can directly become the outer disciples of Yanyan Sacred Mountain!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was actually a little shocked in his heart - Ten-star gods, in places like Golden Crow City, are absolutely top figures; but when they arrive at Yanyan Divine Mountain, they can only be an outer disciple, not even an inner disciple. Must be able to!


    From this, one can imagine how huge the power of Yanyan Sacred Mountain is!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, he may be regarded as the No. 1 figure in the inferior or even the divine city; but in Yanyan Shenshan to be honest, it is nothing!


    Of course, what makes Xu Ming truly powerful is not his current strength, but his terrifying potential!


    "By the way, Xiao Qi!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Brother Ming!" Zhou Qi kept his promise very much. After losing the gambling battle, he immediately positioned himself as a follower. Xu Ming was very satisfied with this.


    "How is your strength in the Four-Star Sacred Mountain?" Xu Ming casually asked.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Qi said a little embarrassedly, "Actually, according to normal circumstances, I can pass the test and become an outer disciple; but every time there is a test, someone will always make trouble..."


    At this moment, suddenly, a noisy voice sounded from a distance: "Zhou Qi, you dare to sneak into the martial arts field? - Don''t you know that the martial arts field has been contracted by our Yan League? Without our Yan League No one is allowed to use the Martial Arts Arena!��


    This book is from /html/book/35/35970/

 Chapter 912： Heading is not very good

    Zhou Qi''s expression changed suddenly: "It''s them again!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Five unusually arrogant figures rushed towards him from a distance in an instant. www.��w��S520. com


    These five figures are all dressed in black outfits. On the chest of the black suit, three flames were burning, forming a faint word "Yan".


    "Yan League?" Xu Ming was slightly puzzled; it seems that there are still some small groups in this Yanyan Mountain!


    "Old friend, we meet again!" The cold-eyed **** at the head looked at Zhou Qi playfully.


    "Qiu Jingfeng!" Zhou Qi shouted coldly, "What do you want?"


    The cold **** Qiu Jingfeng sneered: "It''s not what I want, but you are very courageous, you dare to use the martial arts field without the permission of our Yan League!"


    Zhou Qi''s imposing manner is not weak at all: "When did the martial arts field become the territory of your Yan League? Besides, everyone is using the martial arts field, and it''s not just me! - Hmph! Qiu Jingfeng, you just want to find someone Excuse me, are you making trouble for me? Just say it directly, there is no need to be so bewildering!"


    "Hahahaha..." Qiu Jingfeng laughed instead of being angry, "That''s right, I was trying to trouble you on purpose, what''s wrong? - Besides, I''m not only going to trouble you, but the two people around you, I won''t make them feel better. of!"


    Zhou Qi was stunned for a moment, and continued: "The two of them are not my friends, on the contrary, I still have some conflicts with them!" After speaking, Zhou Qi turned to Xu Ming and Hong Haojie again, "Our gambling war is over. , why are you still here? Are you still not leaving?"


    "Qi..." Xiao Pangdun Hong Haojie was about to say something; however, although he was stupid, he immediately reacted - Brother Qi wanted to use this method to protect him!


    Xu Ming nodded secretly in his heart - Zhou Qi''s actions had already won his approval.


    Originally, Xu Ming was a little hesitant about accepting this little brother; now, Xu Ming has already planned to accept him! -Although Zhou Qi''s strength is still very weak, it is enough to run errands for Brother Ming.


    Now that he had made up his mind, he wanted to accept this little brother; Xu Ming naturally looked with interest, wanting to see how arrogant these few Yan League minions would go.


    But what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that Qiu Jingfeng immediately aimed at him.


    "Did you just come to the Four-Star Divine Mountain? Your face is very raw!" Qiu Jingfeng looked at Xu Ming arrogantly.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming raised his brows��he wanted to see what tricks Qiu Jingfeng was going to play.


    Dare to come together to find trouble with Brother Ming, isn''t this a clear sign of swindling? If Brother Ming doesn''t teach him a lesson, where will he lose his face?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s slap accidentally itch again.


    "I heard that you and Zhou Qi are in conflict?" Qiu Jingfeng said with a sneer, "Well, I''ll give you a chance��you go and slap Zhou Qi a few times, and I''ll be responsible for everything!"


    "You are responsible for my slap?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up on purpose and excitedly said, "This is good! I like slaps the most!"


    Qiu Jingfeng sneered: "Then let''s smoke!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming walked towards Zhou Qi step by step, looking excited.


    "Brother Ming..." Xiao Pangdun Hong Haojie looked at Xu Ming with a bewildered expression - with his stupid head, he couldn''t understand what Xu Ming was playing.


    "Uh..." Zhou Qi was also stunned - could it be that Brother Ming was really frightened by the name of the Yan League, so he wanted to beat me?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s footsteps stopped, and he looked at Qiu Jingfeng pretending to be hesitant: "But, my slap... the head is not very good!"


    Isn''t the slap''s head accurate?


    It was the first time that Qiu Jingfeng heard this statement, but he still waved his hand: "It''s okay, just smoke!"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to twitch..." Xu Ming said again.


    "If it''s crooked, just pump a few more. I don''t blame you! Besides, we''re here to help you control the market. Zhou Qi can''t make any waves. .


    "Oh...then I''ll just smoke!" While speaking, Xu Ming was already in front of Zhou Qi.


    "Xu...Xu Ming?" Zhou Qi looked at Xu Ming in shock, "You..."


    Xu Ming let out a wicked laugh, then raised his hand and threw it out.


    The palm shadow was as fast as lightning, and it was impossible to even catch it.


    Snapped! !


    Zhou Qi only felt that his eyes flickered, and then he heard an extremely clear and loud slap, and he couldn''t help covering his face subconsciously.


    But then, Zhou Qi was stunned - he found that he didn''t seem to be slapped at all!


    There is no pain in the face, and there is no palm print on the face; indeed, there is no slap!


    Zhou Qi couldn''t help but wonder - he didn''t get a slap, so where did this clear and loud slap come from?


    Immediately, Zhou Qi, Hong Haojie, and other gods of the Yan League all focused their attention on Qiu Jingfeng''s face.


    At this moment, Qiu Jingfeng was stunned, and there was an extremely bright red slap on his face - where the crisp and loud slap sounded just now is obvious.


    After a long while, Qiu Jingfeng came back to his senses. He looked at Xu Ming in shock and anger: "You...you dare to beat me?"


    "Oops!" Xu Ming exclaimed, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I just said that my slap contains some kind of secret skill, so when I slap my head, it''s not very good... A nervous, slapped slap. I''m so sorry!"


    Isn''t it good to aim the head?


    A nervous draw?


    Qiu Jingfeng just wanted to say - are you kidding me?


    Xu Ming didn''t give Qiu Jingfeng time to react, and continued: "I will smoke again, I will smoke again!"


    call out-


    Another palm shadow floated towards Zhou Qi''s face as fast as lightning.


    Snapped! !


    However, the place where the slap sounded was on the other side of Qiu Jingfeng''s face.


    "Aiya, why did it go wrong again?" Xu Ming exclaimed even more exaggeratedly, "You said that if you have a crooked one, you will take a few more shots, and it''s not my fault! - I''ll re-pick, I''ll re-pick!"


    Qiu Jingfeng is about to explode with rage! How could he not see that Xu Ming was playing with him on purpose!


    However, before Qiu Jingfeng could break out, Xu Ming drew another series of palm shadows towards Zhou Qi; in the next instant, this series of palm shadows appeared strangely on Qiu Jingfeng''s face.


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    Under the crackling slap Qiu Jingfeng broke out, he couldn''t even say a word��Xu Ming''s strength surpassed him by too much, you can play him any way you want! The pumping made him limp and without resistance!


    "This..." Zhou Qi was so shocked that he was stunned.


    "This..." Hong Haojie was even more stunned��people from the Yan League! Brother Ming actually drew people from the Yan League like this!


    "Boy, stop!"


    "Boy, you are courting death!"


    At this time, the other four black-clothed gods in the Yan League also reacted, and they rushed towards Xu Ming angrily.


    However, just as they got up, the overwhelming shadows of the palms fell on their faces, making them unable to lift their heads.


    As Xu Ming continued to slap wildly, he said apologetically, "I''m really sorry! I said it all, my slap is not very accurate... If you want me to slap a few more, then I will have to slap a few more. now..."

 Chapter 913： Shao Chuan

    Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa��


    After a long time, the intensive applause just fell. This article is hosted by www. lw��s520. The five gods of the Yan League, including Qiu Jingfeng and Qiu Jingfeng, have already been drawn beyond recognition, and they don''t even know their mother.


    "You..." Qiu Jingfeng was the worst hit, and only through his still gloomy eyes could he tell his identity, "You dare..."


    Snapped!


    This time, Xu Ming didn''t make a crooked act anymore, but directly slapped Qiu Jingfeng''s face.


    But on the lips, Xu Ming still said cheaply: "Oh, I''m really sorry, the head is not good, and it''s twitching again..."


    "Pfft!" Qiu Jingfeng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "you��"


    Snapped!


    Qiu Jingfeng opened his mouth again, but Xu Ming pulled the words back.


    "Hey...As soon as you talk, I''m prone to crooked...I''m really sorry!"


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie on the side were already dumbfounded.


    "Brother Ming... They are people of the Yan League..." Zhou Qi couldn''t help but reminded him through voice transmission, "You deliberately smoke them like this, is it really okay..."


    Hong Haojie did not speak, but his eyes clearly expressed the same meaning as Zhou Qi.


    Xu Ming''s expression became solemn, and the voice transmission replied: "How did you talk? How did you talk? - Did I do it on purpose? I didn''t say it, did I accidentally twitch it?"


    "Forehead��"


    "Forehead��"


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie were both speechless - this was accidentally drawn crooked, maybe it was too accurate...


    "You..." Qiu Jingfeng struggled to speak again.


    Snapped!


    Another slap!


    Xu Ming coldly shouted: "Why don''t you have a long memory? - Didn''t I say it, when you talk, I''m prone to crooked..."


    Qiu Jingfeng was so pumped that he wanted to cry!


    Although he was frightened by Xu Ming''s strength, he was more angry! - You must know that he is a member of the Yan League. He is usually in the Four-Star Mountain, and has always been a blessing; only when he bullied others, why has he been bullied by others?


    But today, not only was he bullied, but also a new and unfamiliar face was drawn like this...


    Although Qiu Jingfeng was now frightened, he didn''t dare to say anything; but this hatred was quietly hidden deep in his heart. He glanced at Xu Ming more and more bleakly, and took the four Yan League gods with him, and fled.


    "Okay, it''s clean now!" Xu Ming patted the dust on his hands.


    The reason why Xu Ming took Qiu Jingfeng and the others into such a raffle was because one was to show off the younger brother who had just accepted it, and the other was because...you dared to be arrogant in front of Brother Ming, you are making it clear!


    Since it is clear that you are looking for a draw, who do you draw if you don''t?


    "Brother Ming..." Zhou Qi looked at Xu Ming with a wry smile, "You have made a big disaster! - I know you are strong and powerful, but doing this is equivalent to hitting the entire Yan League in the face! No matter how strong you are! , how could it possibly be stronger than the entire Yan Alliance?"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming responded casually, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhou Qi continued: "Brother Ming, I suggest you leave the Four-Star Divine Mountain quickly! Otherwise, when Qiu Jingfeng calls for help, you won''t be able to leave!"


    Xu Ming smiled lightly: "What about you?"


    "I..." Zhou Qi gritted his teeth, "It is my dream to join the Yanyan Sacred Mountain and become an outer disciple! Therefore, I will stay in the Four-Star Sacred Mountain and will not leave; the Yan League will at most teach me a lesson. Don''t dare to kill me casually!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming responded casually, and then said, "Take me around the Four-Star Divine Mountain, I want to get acquainted with it a little bit!"


    Since Xu Ming had already landed inside this mountain, he naturally had to familiarize himself with it a little before going to other mountains. As for the Yan League, Xu Ming didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Brother Ming..." Zhou Qi still wanted to persuade.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said, "Of course, if you are afraid, then forget it!"


    In fact, this is also a little test Xu Ming gave Zhou Qi and the two. If they don''t even have the courage to follow themselves in this situation; then, they are not qualified to be their own followers!


    A trace of struggle flashed in Zhou Qi''s eyes, obviously hesitating.


    However, this struggle lasted only for a moment before being replaced by determination.


    "Brother Ming!" Zhou Qi said sternly, "Since I lost to you and became your follower; then, even if it is a sea of ??swords and flames, I will accompany you to make a foray!"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming was a little surprised this time - he didn''t expect to have a firm follower by accident.


    As for Hong Haojie, it is naturally what Zhou Qi decides, so he will follow.


    So, under the guides of Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie, Xu Ming visited the Four-Star Mountain.


    While visiting, I listened to Zhou Qi''s introduction of some things in the Yanyan Sacred Mountain. Xu Ming also learned a lot about the Yanyan Sacred Mountain.


    ��


    At the top of the Four-Star Divine Mountain, there is a palace named "Dragon Gate Temple" - which means that if you pass the examination in the palace, you can jump over the Dragon Gate and become an outer disciple of Yanyan Divine Mountain! In that way, from now on, you will be a member of the Yanyan Mountain; your identity, status, and cultivation resources are far beyond what the gods on the Four-Star Mountain can match!


    It is only a few miles away from the Dragon Gate Palace, and besides the Dragon Gate Palace, the tallest building is the "Yanmeng Palace"!


    At this time, in the Yanmeng Palace, dozens of ten-star gods were gathered, and there was even a silver moon level master! - These masters all went out from the Yan League of the Four-Star Sacred Mountain; when they returned to the Yan League today, they felt like returning home.


    The Yinyue-level master had a serious face: "Everyone, our Yan Alliance''s influence in Jiushenshan is too large, and it has attracted the attention and dissatisfaction of some high-level officials of Yanyan Shenshan! Next, let''s hibernate a little low-key..."


    "Senior Brother Shao Chuan!" A four-star deity couldn''t help but said, "You are an inner disciple of Yanyan Sacred Mountain, and even a Silver Moon-level master... Can''t you speak in front of high-level officials?"


    This silver-moon-level master "Shao Chuan" is the number one master in the Yan League, and now he has become an inner disciple; moreover, among the inner disciples, they are all absolute elites! It is said that even Ge Ting, the "master manager" of Yanyan Shenshan, intends to accept him as a direct disciple!


    "The words can definitely be said!" Shao Chuan said proudly, "However, since the high-level people are already dissatisfied, we should restrain a little bit, and treat it as a little face for the high-level people!"


    "okay��"


    "That''s the only way!"


    "The face of the high-level Yanyan Mountain We still can''t be disobedient!"


    After weighing the pros and cons, a master of the Yan League decided to dormant a little low-key first; wait for the limelight to pass, and then come out to be arrogant!


    At this moment, Qiu Jingfeng and other gods who were not even known to the five mothers who were beaten ran into the Yanmeng Palace with aggrieved faces and cried, "Senior Brother Shao Chuan, we were beaten!"


    "Who are you...?" Shao Chuan was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to recognize the life breath of Qiu Jingfeng''s five people; he suddenly became furious, "How could you be beaten like this? You self-reported ''Yanmeng'' name?"


    "Reported, but the other party..."


    Before Qiu Jingfeng finished speaking, Shao Chuan was already furious: "It''s against the sky! In the Four-Star Divine Mountain, someone dares to bully our Yan League! - Exactly, our Yan League stands before dormant. Wei, shock the Quartet, so that no matter what kind of kitten or puppy, dare to rebel in front of our Yan League! When the prestige is over, our Yan League will immediately go dormant, which can be regarded as giving enough face to the high-level people! "

 Chapter 914： surrounded by

    The Four-Star Sacred Mountain has gathered countless four-star gods who want to worship the Yanyan Sacred Mountain. The novel www.��WX The entire four-star mountain is like a miniature divine city.


    Under the guidance of Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie, Xu Ming learned a lot about this bottom-most mountain. And knowing the Four-Star Mountain is equivalent to knowing the other eight Nine Gods Mountains - after all, the layout of the Nine Gods Mountains is similar.


    "The Yanyan Sacred Mountain is really huge. The four-star Sacred Mountain alone has gathered more than one million four-star gods!"


    Moreover, these millions of four-star gods are all top existences in the same level!


    For example, Zhou Qi, although he has no resistance in Xu Ming''s hands, can be placed outside the Yanyan Divine Mountain, but he is almost an existence that can be called "invincible at the same level"!


    Another example is Hong Haojie, who is just a silly little brother of Zhou Qi, but in terms of strength, he is also the best among the four-star gods!


    In the end, Xu Ming could only sigh with emotion: "God''s Domain is really too vast!"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, even if it took a thousand years, it would be difficult to traverse the entire Divine Realm! And if you want to travel to every corner of God''s Domain, I''m afraid it will not take millions of years!


    This is God''s Domain!


    Divine Realm so vast that it is difficult to measure!


    Xu Ming walked around very leisurely, but Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie were really frowning all the way!


    "Brother Ming, I think, you should leave the Four-Star Divine Mountain first..." Zhou Qi had already reminded him how many times.


    "I was shopping well, why did I leave?" Xu Ming said with a teasing smile.


    "Brother Ming, you have offended the people of the Yan League..." Zhou Qi really didn''t understand, where did Xu Ming get his confidence; if he offended the Yan League, he still didn''t run away!


    "Don''t talk about this!" Xu Ming smiled, "Tell me about the two of you! - Do you two want to join the Yanyan Mountain?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, why do we stay in the Four-Star Sacred Mountain and compete for the spot to become an outer disciple? But..." Zhou Qi sighed, "However, the assessment to become an outer disciple is extremely difficult; moreover, Every time I take an assessment, the people of the Yan League will always use the wheel battle method to deal with me, alas..."


    Xu Ming smiled and asked, "Then why don''t you join the Yan League?"


    Zhou Qi had a look of contempt on his face: "Yanmeng recruits people, but it only recruits dog legs! I am a good man, and I disdain to be with them!"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming laughed and said something meaningful, "Don''t worry, you will definitely enter the Yanyan Divine Mountain!"


    Zhou Qi didn''t hear the deep meaning of Xu Ming''s words, but just smiled bitterly: "I hope!"


    The Yan League has gathered a large number of expert-level doglegs. Every time the outer sect disciple is assessed, the doglegs cooperate with each other; it is very difficult for other gods to win the assessment and become outer sect disciples.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming received a message from the chief executive Ge Ting: "Brother Xu Ming, where are you?"


    Although the space of God''s Domain is extremely suppressed, it is extremely difficult to communicate; but Yanyan Divine Mountain has a super array, as long as it is within the range of the mountain, it is still possible to communicate with each other.


    Of course, if you want to contact people in other places in the God''s Domain, you can only do it through the virtual world.


    "I''m in the Four-Star Mountain in the Nine Gods Mountain!" Xu Ming replied, "Brother Ge Ting, what''s the matter?"


    "In the Four-Star Sacred Mountain? Brother Xu Ming is really interested, and he went to hang out there!" Ge Ting said jokingly, "You have already applied for the Star Medal, I will go to your place now and give it to you. Send it over!"


    "It''s done so soon?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled.


    Before, he went to do the Star Medal by himself, and it took more than a year to do it... But now, Xu Ming didn''t even show his face, Ge Ting directly helped him to do it, and it was so efficient!


    This made Xu Ming have to sigh, even in God''s Domain, he still talks about "relationship" like that!


    However, Ge Ting said he wanted to bring it to him, which made Xu Ming a little embarrassed! Xu Minglian said: "How can I trouble Brother Ge Ting to send it to me, I will go to find you now!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, isn''t it wrong to say this? You are waiting for me at the Four-Star Mountain, and I''ll be there soon!" After saying that, Ge Ting cut off the communication directly.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming could only laugh and wait for Ge Ting to come over, "However, if Brother Ge Ting comes over, he will also ask him to help and pull Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie into the Yanyan Mountain!"


    For characters at the level of Xu Ming and Ge Ting, making them the disciples of the Yanyan Mountain is just a matter of hand.


    Since Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie called Xu Ming "Brother Ming", and Xu Ming also felt that he had a lot of fate with them, what did it matter if you raised your hand to help?


    Of course Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie didn''t know that they were about to become disciples of Yanyan Sacred Mountain, and they were directly "inner disciples"!


    Suddenly, Zhou Qi''s face suddenly changed: "Brother Ming, no, the people from the Yan League are here!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" Xu Ming looked at the large group of kittens and puppies with interest.


    There are thousands of kittens and puppies in this group, and they all look ferocious and menacing.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "Why are there so many nine-star and ten-star gods? And the one surrounded by them should be a Yinyue-level master, right?"


    At this time, Zhou Qi''s face was already very ugly: "He is... Shao Chuan!"


    "Shao Chuan? Who is it? Are you famous?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Qi quickly explained by voice transmission: "Shao Chuan, he is a master from the Yan League! When I first came to the Four-Star Mountain, he was already a Silver Moon-level existence; now tens of thousands of years have passed~www. novelhall.com~ The strength must be even more unfathomable! And..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qi''s expression became more and more solemn: "Moreover, I heard that the chief director of Yanyan Sacred Mountain ''Ge Ting'' intends to accept him as a direct disciple! The status of the sacred mountain is even higher; I am afraid that even some masters and deacons of the inner sect will give him face! - Brother Ming, I did not expect that Shao Chuan would be in the four-star sacred mountain, and he would come in person. ;You must lower your stance a little later, otherwise..."


    "Oh, Ge Ting is still interested in accepting him as a disciple?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, and continued to ask, "Otherwise what? Isn''t the Four-Star Mountain not forbidding killing? This Shao Chuan, dare to do something to me!?"


    Zhou Qi''s eyes were terrified and he said: "Brother Ming, the Four-Star Divine Mountain does prohibit killing, which is true; however, for an inner sect elite disciple like Shao Chuan, this prohibition has no deterrent effect at all! So Brother Ming, remember to remember it later, you must be calm! Otherwise, it will be miserable!"


    During the private communication, thousands of gods from the Yan League had already surrounded Xu Ming and the three of them.


    Shao Chuan was even more arrogant and arrogant: "What''s the situation? In this four-star mountain, someone dares to bully our Yan League?"

 Chapter 915： Brother Xu Ming

    "What''s the situation? In this four-star mountain, someone dares to bully our Yan League?"


    Shao said, looking at Xu Ming coldly: "It''s you, the one who dares to touch our Yan League?"


    Yan League?


    Xu Ming never took any "Yanmeng" in his eyes, nor did he take the Silver Moon-level expert Shao Chuan in his eyes; it was ridiculous that the other party had a sense of superiority.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Xu Ming admitted directly.


    He wanted to see what the other party was going to do to him.


    "Brother Ming..." Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie were both stunned - can''t Brother Ming see the situation clearly? It''s too straightforward to admit, isn''t it?


    Zhou Qi even said again and again: "Brother Ming, even if you speak a little more tactfully, there is still some room for manoeuvre later! You are like this... ah! Brother Ming, I know that you are powerful; Strong, you are only a four-star god, you can''t be stronger than Shao Chuan and the others..."


    Zhou Qi''s voice transmission, although a little unpleasant, was entirely out of good intentions.


    Xu Ming smiled and replied, "I have my own measure!"


    "You have your own measure..." Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie were even more speechless - my brother Ming! If you were really measured, you wouldn''t admit it so happily!


    But right now, Zhou Qi can only be secretly anxious in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to help! - After all, the three of them are being surrounded by thousands of gods from the Yan League; among these thousands of gods, there are some nine-star and ten-star gods, and even Shao Chuan, a silver-moon-level master!


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie are extremely helpless and powerless!


    To be honest, at such a time, Zhou Qi and the others were not too scared to distance themselves from Xu Ming, they were already very loyal!


    "Heh!" Shao Chuan, the inner disciple of the Yanyan Mountain, was also somewhat surprised by Xu Ming''s answer; he sneered, "I didn''t expect you to be so daring to admit it so happily! Very good, since you admit it If you are happy, then I will also be happy and give you two options!"


    two ways?


    Xu Ming raised his brows and asked with interest, "Which two paths?"


    Shao Chuan''s face was slightly cold - he was very upset, Xu Ming dared to act so calm in front of him.


    Shao Chuan''s eyes were cold, and he continued to say in a cold voice: "We Yanmeng have been standing in Jiushen Mountain for many years. You did not offend casually! If you dare to offend, then I will give you two ways! - The first way is to kneel on the ground. Beg for mercy, and stick out your face honestly; how did you slap Qiu Jingfeng just now, and now let him slap it back ten times! After the slap, you will hand over all the treasures on your body as an apology. The matter is over!"


    "This is the first way?" Xu Ming burst into laughter in his heart - he was really "kind"! After being humiliated and handing over all the treasures, this matter is over.


    "Not bad!" Shao Chuan had a playful look on his face, as if he had decided that Xu Ming would choose the first path; in other words, he was also very happy that Xu Ming would choose the next "second path".


    "What about the second way?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "The second way..." Shao Chuan sneered, "If you don''t take the initiative to admit your mistake, then there is only one dead end waiting for you!"


    Xu Ming pretended to be frightened and said, "This is the Yanyan Mountain, how dare you kill people?"


    "Haha..." Shao Chuan couldn''t help laughing, "Yanyan Sacred Mountain, there are billions of gods; and you are just a four-star **** who has just arrived! Do you think that if you die, will anyone notice you?"


    "But..." Xu Ming continued to be "horrified" and said, "Don''t you ask, the cause and effect of the whole thing? Who is right and who is wrong in this matter?"


    "Hahahahaha..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Innocent!"


    "How naive!"


    "How can there be such a stupid god?"


    Xu Ming''s words caused laughter from thousands of gods around him.


    Cause and effect?


    Who is right and who is wrong?


    Shao Chuan smiled contemptuously: "Since you''re talking about who is right and who is wrong, then I''ll tell you��our Yanmeng is always right! As long as we offend our Yanmeng, no matter who it is, it''s all wrong!"


    "How powerful is the Yan Alliance?" Xu Ming finally couldn''t help sneering, "What if God Emperor Yan Yan offended your Yan Alliance? Then, who is right and who is wrong?"


    Shao Chuan was stunned by the question, and then he sneered a little embarrassedly and smugly: "You want to tell me something, let me say something disrespectful to the God Emperor? Boy, you really have a scheming!�� Humph! All of us in the Yan League are loyal to the God Emperor, so how could we fall for your scheming?��


    Loyal?


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully - in his opinion, the Yan League was nothing more than a group of rabble mixed in the Yanyan Mountain and clinging to the power of the God Emperor! Even if they wanted to be loyal to the God Emperor, they were not qualified to be loyal at all!


    "Okay, there are two paths, one for life and one for death, you can choose quickly!" Shao Chuan looked at Xu Ming coldly, as if he was on trial.


    "Then I choose..." Xu Ming suddenly smiled strangely, "The third way!"


    "The third way?" Shao Chuan was slightly startled��he didn''t offer a third way!


    Xu Ming''s smile became more and more strange: "The third way is..."


    call out-


    Snapped! !


    After a crisp slap, there was a bright red palm print on Shao Chuan''s face.


    "What!?" Shao Chuan was stunned - in this four-star mountain, someone dared to hit me?


    "What!?" Thousands of gods in the Yan League were all stunned - this little four-star god, how dare to smoke Shao Chuan? He was dying, so he broke the jar and threw it?


    "What!?" Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie were even more stunned! - This brother Ming is too impatient, right? Shao Chuan''s face is the face of a Yinyue-level master; if he doesn''t get along with him, he will actually smoke?


    At this time, Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie both felt that a catastrophe was imminent! Shao Chuan''s anger, I am afraid that even they are doomed!


    But at this time, for some unknown reason, the two of Zhou Qi didn''t have much fear, but instead felt a sense of sacrifice: "I''m afraid! The big deal is death!"


    Moreover, seeing Brother Ming slap the silver-moon-level master Shao Chuan, the two younger brothers Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie had a faint feeling of "being honored" - after all, the face of the silver-moon-level master, Not everyone can get it! However, Brother Ming is so domineering! Just pumped!


    This scene happened so suddenly, everyone at UU Reading was immersed in shock, so much so that they temporarily ignored a question - Shao Chuan is a master of the silver moon! If Xu Ming does not have enough strength, even if it is a sneak attack, it is impossible to get his slap, right?


    "Boy, you are courting death..." Shao Chuan burst out violently.


    Suddenly, a terrifying pressure swept over.


    In the distance in the sky, a simple and honest middle-aged man is slowly stepping into the void. His steps seem slow, but every step is a hundred miles.


    "Director Ge Ting! How did he come to the Nine Gods Mountain?" Shao Chuan seemed to be poured a basin of cold water - in front of Ge Ting, the chief director of the Yanyan Mountain, Shao Chuan did not dare to do anything!


    After all, it is not a four-star god, but it is a big taboo in the Nine-Sacred Mountain! It''s okay to do it in private, now in front of Director Ge Ting, how could Shao Chuan dare to mess around.


    "Director Ge Ting, what are you doing..." Shao Chuan smiled flatly and went forward to meet him.


    However, Ge Ting didn''t even look at Shao Chuan, but smiled at Xu Ming, "Brother Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 916： his way

    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became eerily quiet.


    Shao Chuan looked at Ge Ting dumbly - he and Ge Ting, the director, had many contacts and were fairly familiar with each other. But at this time, Shao Chuan saw Director Ge Ting and shouted "Brother Xu Ming" at Xu Ming, but he suddenly felt very unfamiliar with Director Ge Ting in front of him!


    If this place is not within the scope of Yanyan Sacred Mountain, then Shao Chuan will definitely think that this must be a fake Director Ge Ting!


    "Brother Xu Ming...?" Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie also stared at each other.


    What kind of person is Director Ge Ting?


    That is the "big housekeeper" of the entire Yanyan Mountain!


    God Emperor Yanyan, and his maid Yuexin, seldom care about trivial matters in the sacred mountain; that is to say, most of the things in the sacred mountain, it is this Ge Ting who has the final say!


    Moreover, even if the identity aside, Director Ge Ting''s strength is also very powerful! Among the Yinyue-level masters, he is definitely the most top existence; he is almost invincible if he does not seal the king! ��And the king-level almighty, even in the Yanyan Divine Mountain, there are not many!


    Regardless of his identity or strength, Director Ge Ting is the absolute top in the Yanyan Mountain!


    But now, Director Ge Ting actually called Xu Ming "Brother Xu Ming"... How could this make Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie not shocked?


    You must know that the three words "Brother Xu Ming" implicitly contain a kind of respect; at least, General Manager Ge Ting has an equal relationship with Xu Ming!


    "Director Ge Ting, and a four-star god, have an equal relationship?"


    Confused all over the place!


    The gods of the Yan League, such as Qiu Jingfeng, were completely ignorant at this time, as if their whole head had stopped working.


    Of course Xu Ming ignored the dazed eyes around him, he also smiled and walked up to him: "Brother Ge Ting!"


    Brother Ge Ting...


    These three words made Shao Chuan and the others hear their hearts pounding again. Because when Xu Ming shouted these three words, it confirmed their guess - Xu Ming and Director Ge Ting are indeed equals!


    "What kind of character and background is this Xu Ming... A mere four-star **** can actually have an equal relationship with Director Ge Ting..." At this moment, Shao Chuan''s heart was completely messed up.


    He Shao Chuan, although he also exists at the Silver Moon level; however, he is far from qualified to have an equal relationship with Director Ge Ting!


    After all, even if they are the same silver moon gods, their strengths can be very different! - It''s like in the "star level gods", one-star gods and ten-star gods are very different in strength; one-star gods cannot be equal to ten-star gods!


    And the difference in strength between him, Shao Chuan, and Director Ge Ting, is like the gap between one-star gods and ten-star gods!


    Everyone thought that it was incredible that Xu Ming was able to "climb up" the relationship with Ge Ting as director!


    However, no one thought that, in fact, it was not Xu Ming who was climbing the manager Ge Ting, but the manager Ge Ting was climbing Xu Ming!


    They didn''t see how flattering Director Ge Ting was when he saw Xu Ming for the first time; otherwise, the thousands of gods present would have fallen to the ground in shock!


    In fact, Ge Ting was also shocked in his heart.


    Ge Ting is the top existence among the Yinyue-level masters, and his perception range is naturally much farther than everyone present, including Xu Ming! Therefore, before Xu Ming, Shao Chuan and others found him, he had already seen the situation here!


    Ge Ting, of course, also saw that Xu Ming, a mere four-star god, actually hit Shao Chuan in the face! - Of course, Ge Ting knows how big the gap between the four-star gods and the silver moon is. It is precisely because of this that Ge Ting is extremely shocked, and he can''t understand how Xu Ming did it!


    In the end, Ge Ting could only secretly sigh in his heart: "Brother Xu Ming is indeed the man of the God Emperor. There are indeed many extraordinary things about him that I can''t see through!"


    From Ge Ting''s point of view, it is normal for a God Emperor''s man to not see through himself, but it is not normal to see through!


    I don''t know if Lu Qing would have the urge to kill Ge Ting if he learned of Ge Ting''s current thoughts.


    Soon, all the gods recovered from their shock and shouted:


    "Director Ge Ting!"


    "Manager Ge!"


    Ge Ting ignored them and focused on Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming, what''s going on with them?" Ge Ting glanced coldly at Shao Chuan and the others as he spoke. Of course he could see that Shao Chuan and the others were looking for trouble for Xu Ming!


    "Dare to find trouble with the God Emperor''s man in the God Emperor''s territory?" Ge Ting looked at Shao Chuan, suddenly like he was looking at a dead man.


    Shao Chuan was furious when he was seen, and he didn''t care about 3721, he apologized again and again: "Director Ge Ting, I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    Ge Ting didn''t even look at Shao Chuan, but waited for Xu Ming to speak - he only cared about Xu Ming''s words and opinions.


    "It''s just a bunch of clowns jumping on the beam!" Xu Ming said casually.


    Domineering!


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie all came up with such a word in their hearts.


    Although Xu Ming had said something similar before, Zhou Qi and Zhou Qi didn''t believe it at all; now that he heard it again, he just realized that their brother Ming was not pretending to be an X, but a real X!


    "Hehe, it''s naturally a bunch of clowns jumping on the beam!" Ge Ting also laughed, "Did they offend Brother Xu Ming in some way, let me deal with them properly!"


    "Hey��" Shao Chuan and other gods of the Yan League all felt chills in their hearts! ��Ge Ting, the chief executive of the Yanyan Mountain! Ge Ting directly said that he wanted to "deal with them", so how could they end up being a good group of rabble and clowns?


    Xu Ming did not answer directly, but asked, "Brother Ge Ting, I heard that you are interested in accepting this Shao Chuan as a direct disciple?"


    Xu Ming still had to take care of Ge Ting''s face. After all, face was given to each other!


    If Ge Ting is really interested in accepting Shao Chuan as a direct disciple, then Xu Ming''s lesson to Shao Chuan will definitely be lighter, and it will be regarded as selling Ge Ting''s face.


    "Accept him as a direct disciple? He''s still a long way off!" Ge Ting said disdainfully, "I just praised him a little once, and then rumors appeared in the mountain that I wanted to accept him as a direct disciple... I didn''t expect it. , this rumor has actually reached Brother Xu Ming; if I had known this, I should have managed this rumor!"


    When Shao Chuan listened to the conversation between the two, his heart went cold! - He had always hoped that he could become the direct disciple of Director Ge Ting; only now did he realize that It turned out that Director Ge Ting did not like him at all!


    Of course, Shao Chuan was even more frightened. What would Xu Ming do with him?


    Xu Ming glanced at Shao Chuan and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that when I strolled around in the sacred mountain, I would meet you all looking for trouble! Alas, what a disappointment!"


    Shao Chuan, who was so arrogant before, could only wait for the trial obediently at this time.


    "However, I''m still a good talker! Just now, you gave me two paths to walk; now, I''ll return these two paths to you as they are! - You choose!"


    two ways...


    Rule 1: Kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Rule 2: Die!


    Xu Ming called it: Treat the body with the way of the person!


    At the end, Xu Ming added another sentence: "Of course, if you have the ability, you can also follow me. If you don''t take the two paths, you can find the third path yourself!"

 Chapter 917： only eat soft rice

    Of course, Shao Chuan also wanted to learn what Xu Ming did just now and find a third way, for example... raise his hand and give Xu Ming a slap!


    But the question is, does Shao Chuan dare? - Even now, Xu Ming took the initiative to put his face up to give him a blow, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to smoke!


    Moreover, even if Shao Faxuan dared to draw, he would not have the ability to draw it��Xu Ming could dodge with just a teleport!


    Therefore, Shao Chuan can only honestly choose between the "two paths".


    Either kneel down and beg for mercy, or die!


    die?


    Of course Shao Chuan didn''t want to die!


    As for kneeling down and begging for mercy... let Shao Chuan kneel down to a four-star **** to beg for mercy, how could he let go of this face?


    Xu Ming looked at it with a playful smile, not in any hurry - in fact, he hoped that Shao Chuan would choose a "dead end" instead of kneeling and begging for mercy.


    On the other hand, Director Ge Ting glared angrily when he saw Shao Chuan grinding and chirping: "Hurry up and choose!"


    The difference in strength between Director Ge Ting and Shao Chuan is like the difference between a ten-star **** and a one-star god! When Ge Ting was angry, Shao Chuan felt like a thunderbolt exploded from the blue sky, his knees went weak, and he involuntarily knelt down in front of Xu Ming.


    "Ming... Brother Ming, I was wrong!" Shao Chuan kneeled down and admitted his mistake.


    Xu Ming glanced at it, and the corner of his mouth raised a touch of disdain. This kind of courageous enemy is not qualified to be regarded by Xu Ming at all, nor is he qualified to be regarded as an opponent by Xu Ming.


    "It''s boring, let''s go!" Xu Ming said, turning around and leaving.


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie were completely dumbfounded - Brother Ming is so domineering and majestic!


    At this time, Zhou Qi and the two really realized how lucky it was for them to be the younger brother of Brother Ming!


    Now seeing Xu Ming lift his legs and leave, the two younger brothers are naturally one to the left and one to the right, keeping pace with Brother Ming step by step! For fear that one of them will be slow, there will be no chance to follow Xu Ming again.


    Ge Ting glanced at Shao Chuan and said sternly, "I have deducted all your points in Yanyan Sacred Mountain and transferred them to Brother Xu Ming; just think that you offended brother Xu Ming. apologize!"


    "Deduct all points..." Shao Xian felt a pain in his heart.


    The points were only obtained by Shao Chuan''s contribution to Shenshan. In Yanyan Mountain, points are equivalent to currency, which can be exchanged for various treasures.


    Shao Chuan has worked hard to save tens of thousands of years, and the thousands of points he has saved were all swept away at once, and he returned to the pre-liberation overnight.


    Ge Ting ignored Shao Chuan''s ugly face, and glared at Qiu Jingfeng and other members of the Yan League.


    "Yanmeng?" Ge Ting snorted, "A group of rabble, they dare to form a gang in Shenshan..."


    Ge Ting didn''t explicitly say how to deal with the Yan League, but all the gods present knew that from now on, there would be no more Yan League within the scope of the Yanyan Mountain!


    Then, Ge Ting walked quickly to Xu Ming''s side, walking side by side with Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Ge Ting said with a smile, "You are so kind, you actually gave that Shao Chuan a way to live!"


    "I''m just treating others with the way of others!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "And... I''ve already given him a way to live! If he knows how to live or die, this matter will stop here; if he doesn''t know Life or death, I don''t mind sending him on the road!"


    Ge Ting heard the meaning of Xu Ming''s words, and couldn''t help reminding: "Brother Xu Ming, Shao Chuan is very likely to be dead or alive, you still have to be a little wary!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming didn''t say much.


    According to Shao Chuan, if Xu Ming wanted to kill, he would just draw a few strokes on the life and death book. He was not qualified to let Xu Ming take it to heart.


    "By the way, Brother Ge Ting!" Xu Ming said again, "These two are my friends! - Zhou Qi, Hong Haojie!"


    Ge Ting was so shrewd, he understood Xu Ming''s meaning as soon as he heard it; he handed Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie a letter talisman respectively, and said with a smile, "If you two want to join the Yanyan Mountain, you can hold the letter talisman and go directly inside. Door report!"


    "Inner door!" The two took the letter and felt like a dream.


    They have been fighting for so many years in the Four-Star Mountain, and even the outer sect cannot join; but now, just because of Xu Ming''s words, they can go directly to the inner sect to report!


    "You guys go first!" Xu Ming said, "Brother Ge Ting and I have something to discuss!"


    "Yes!" Zhou Qi and the two bowed to say goodbye to Xu Ming, and hurriedly went straight to the inner door.


    "Brother Ge Ting, thank you!" Xu Ming smiled casually.


    "Brother Xu Ming, it''s too outrageous to say this!" Ge Ting said politely, and then took out a gold medal, which was the Star Medal he had just applied for for Xu Ming.


    "Finally there is a Star Medal!" Xu Ming said with emotion.


    Ge Ting smiled and said, "If Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie knew that you don''t even have a star medal, I don''t know how they would be shocked!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming also laughed.


    "Brother Xu Ming, now that you have the Star Medal, you can go to the Temple of the Holy Emperor to take some tasks; after completing the tasks, you can upgrade the Star Medal level!" Ge Ting laughed, "It just so happens that I have nothing to do, so I will accompany you. Let''s go to the Temple of the Holy Emperor together!"


    ��


    Not long after, Ge Ting led Xu Ming to the Hall of the Holy Emperor.


    "Brother Xu Ming, there are many quests in the Holy Emperor''s Palace; you can take a look at it, choose the quest that suits you, and accept it!" Ge Ting said, "I''m not very clear about Brother Xu Ming''s strength; , Since Brother Xu Ming is a four-star god, then you can consider taking some four-star tasks! For example, after completing a four-star task, you can get a four-star medal!"


    Ge Ting really couldn''t see through Xu Ming.


    However, Ge Ting felt that Xu Ming was only a four-star god, and even if his strength was very strong, he probably wouldn''t be too strong!


    As for why Xu Ming didn''t take Shao Chuan seriously, and even slapped Shao Chuan - in Ge Ting''s opinion, it should be the treasure that Emperor Yan Yan bestowed upon Xu Ming, not Xu Ming''s true strength!


    "A task of about four stars..." Xu Ming thought for a while - Xu Ming really had no interest in doing such a low-level task. After all, doing such a task is just a waste of time for Xu Ming.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming said, "Is there a ten-star mission?"


    Complete the ten-star task and get enough contributions to get the ten-star medal!


    For Xu Ming, the ten-star medal has a very special meaning! - With the ten-star medal, Xu Ming is qualified to enter the Holy Emperor City and then go to Yin Ran.


    The ten-star medal is equivalent to a token between Xu Ming and Yin Ran!


    "Ten-star mission..." Ge Ting glanced at Xu Ming strangely and said, "Brother Xu Ming, with all due respect, with your current cultivation level you shouldn''t do ten-star mission!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously, "Why?"


    Ge Ting''s eyes were even weirder: "Brother Xu Ming, I know, you should have a ''treasure'' bestowed by the **** emperor on you, right? - However, such a thing as a treasure is used to save life; and a ''treasure'' is extremely precious, if you casually If any battle consumes treasures, even a **** emperor can''t afford to waste it, right?"


    treasure?


    Xu Ming was even more puzzled��how could Lu Qing have given me any treasures?


    Xu Ming still didn''t know that in Ge Ting''s eyes, he was mainly a "little white face".


    Moreover, from Ge Ting''s point of view, a four-star deity in Xu Ming''s district actually wanted to take on a ten-star mission. He must have relied on the treasure bestowed on him by the **** emperor, so he dared to act like this.


    After all, under normal circumstances, a four-star deity would take on a ten-star mission, which is a complete act of courting death!


    Thinking of this, Ge Ting couldn''t help but slightly despise Xu Ming, the little white face who only eats soft rice.

 Chapter 918： snitch

    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that in Ge Ting''s eyes, he became a little white face who could only eat soft rice.


    If Xu Ming knew about it, he would probably be so angry that he would "forced slap in the face" and slap Ge Ting angrily!


    "Brother Ge Ting, I have my own measure! It''s just a ten-star mission, and I still have the confidence to complete it!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Xu Ming''s strength can even be close to the silver moon level; among the ten-star gods, it is even more difficult to find an opponent! -If even Xu Ming can''t complete the ten-star mission, I am afraid that there are not many ten-star gods who can complete the ten-star mission!


    The mere ten-star quest can be said to be no challenge to Xu Ming; if it is replaced by a silver moon quest, it may also cause some pressure on Xu Ming.


    But... Ge Ting didn''t think so.


    "Four-star gods, if you want to take a ten-star mission, how dare you say that you have a sense of balance?" Ge Ting didn''t say anything, but he was secretly contemptuous, and even looking at Xu Ming, his eyes became a little subtle!


    Originally, Ge Ting just regarded Xu Ming as a little white face who eats soft rice. Now, in Ge Ting''s eyes, Xu Ming not only eats soft rice, but also likes to spend money. After all, Ge Ting can''t imagine that if Xu Ming didn''t use the treasure bestowed by Emperor Yanyan, how could he complete the ten-star mission.


    "I really don''t know what the Emperor of God saw in him!" Ge Ting was very dissatisfied.


    Of course, even if Ge Ting was dissatisfied, he would not dare to express his dissatisfaction.


    After all, in his opinion, Xu Ming is the "beloved concubine" of the God Emperor; and he, Ge Ting, is just a "********"!


    ******** Offend Aifei? - Isn''t this courting death?


    Therefore, Ge Ting could only bury this dissatisfaction in his heart and secretly curse Xu Ming that he would "fall out of favor" one day.


    However, no matter how rich Ge Ting''s imagination is, it is impossible to think that Xu Ming is not a little white face at all; he has abused the **** emperor for a year in the virtual world!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming didn''t think much about it, but felt that this brother Ge Ting suddenly became a little weird.


    "Brother Ge Ting, come with me to see what ten-star missions are available!" Xu Ming said.


    "Humph!" Ge Ting snorted slightly in his stomach, complaining in his voice, "Brother Xu Ming, why don''t you listen to advice?"


    "Brother Ge Ting!" Xu Ming said sternly, "I understand your kindness! Don''t worry, I have my own measure!"


    Of course Xu Ming could not explain to the other party that he had a cheater.


    "Hopefully!" Ge Ting thought for a while, and then persuaded, "Brother Xu Ming, even if you have completed the ten-star mission and made enough contributions, you will not be able to obtain the ten-star medal!"


    "Oh?" This made Xu Ming a little puzzled, "Why?"


    "Because... when you get the ten-star medal, you have to test your strength!" Ge Ting said, "If your strength doesn''t reach the ten-star level, you won''t be able to get the ten-star medal!"


    Ge Ting''s words have been very straightforward, which is equivalent to saying directly - you, Xu Ming, do not have the strength of a ten-star god!


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming didn''t explain anything, but quietly walked to the ten-star mission area.


    What surprised Xu Ming was that there was no ten-star mission!


    "Uh, no!?" Xu Ming was speechless, "How come you don''t even have a ten-star mission?"


    "Nothing is normal!" Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t have a ten-star quest to take on, Ge Ting couldn''t help feeling relieved - this is God''s will!


    At the same time, the expression on Ge Ting''s speech also began to be a little elated. He explained with a smile: "The Ten-star quests released in the Holy Emperor''s Hall here are all near the Yanyan Sacred Mountain! And the opponents of the ten-star quests are at least ten-star gods! - Near the Yanyan Sacred Mountain, although there are many Ten-star gods; however, it may not happen that someone just released a ten-star mission!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    Ge Ting continued: "Since there is no ten-star task, I think it''s better for you to take a four-star task first and get familiar with the process of the medal task!"


    Although Ge Ting said it tactfully, in fact his idea was - when you have done a four-star mission and know the difficulty of the medal mission, you will know that the sky is high and the sky is high, and you will no longer want to do a ten-star mission!


    "Well..." Xu Ming pondered for a while, "Since there is no ten-star mission, then I have to..."


    "Hehe!" Ge Ting''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning, "Persuasion succeeded!"


    But immediately, Ge Ting''s cousin froze completely.


    Because, Xu Ming said immediately: "I''ll go and see what Silver Moon level quests are available!"


    "Pfft!" Ge Ting almost vomited blood.


    A four-star deity, even said lightly to see what silver moon level quests are available...


    Ge Ting just wanted to ask: Is there something wrong with my ears, or is there something wrong with Xu Ming''s brain?


    Before Ge Ting could react, Xu Ming had already walked to the area of ??the silver moon level mission on his own.


    The strength of the star-level gods is divided into ten levels, ranging from one star to ten stars. The strength of the silver moon level gods is also divided into ten levels, ranging from 1st to 10th rank.


    Xu Ming was still relatively low-key, he just came to the "Silver Moon 1st Rank" area to check the task. But even so, Ge Ting was shocked enough.


    "Ha, there is a mission!" Xu Minglian looked carefully, the only "Silver Moon Rank 1 mission" came.


    "It''s a team mission, and there will be a lot of Silver Moon rank beings participating together, among them there are even masters of the second and third ranks of the Silver Moon!" Xu Ming pondered while watching, "This task is not bad, as long as enough enemies are killed. , with just one task, you can save enough contributions to get the ''Silver Moon First-Rank Medal''!"


    Moreover, the time of the task is five years later, which gives Xu Ming plenty of time to prepare!


    Five years, enough for Xu Ming''s strength to take another big step! At that time, even if Xu Ming fights head-on, he probably won''t be afraid of Yinyue-level masters!


    Xu Ming decided to accept this task!


    At this time Ge Ting''s voice continued chattering again: "Brother Xu Ming, have you seen it? After you have seen it, let''s go, and when you become a Silver Moon-level existence in the future, come and take over here. mission!"


    Ge Ting thought about it, and felt that Xu Ming was just here to see what the Yinyue-level mission looked like, to open his eyes; he didn''t really want to accept the mission!


    "Let''s go?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "No hurry, I haven''t completed my mission yet!"


    "Pfft!" Ge Ting felt the urge to vomit blood again, "Brother Xu Ming, your cultivation base is only a four-star god! Do you really want to take on a silver moon level mission?"


    "I didn''t mention the four-star gods, so I can''t take the silver moon level quest!" Xu Ming directly put the star medal on the task table; then he used the divine power to activate the medal and took over the task.


    Seeing that Xu Ming had really accepted the "Yinyue Rank 1 mission", Ge Ting was completely speechless.


    "No, I have to report this situation to the God Emperor quickly, and let her take care of her little lover!" Ge Ting was going to make a small report, "Otherwise, if Xu Ming died in the silver moon mission, the God Emperor You will definitely blame me, why didn''t you stop Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 919： Its not as simple as you think

    Get out of the Temple of the Emperor.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you!" Ge Ting was in a hurry to hit Xu Ming''s small report.


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know this, he smiled and said, "Go ahead, I just plan to retreat for a while!"


    "Retreat?" Ge Ting was actually thinking - you are a four-star god, no matter how much you retreat, what''s the use?


    "Then don''t leave it for now!" Ge Ting cupped his hands and flew away.


    "Brother Ge Ting..." Xu Ming shook his head.


    He always felt that Ge Ting had become a little weird since he arrived at the Palace of the Holy Emperor.


    However, after Xu Ming thought about it, Ge Ting advised him not to do the ten-star quest and the silver-moon quest. In fact, it was a good intention - after all, Ge Ting didn''t know Xu Ming''s true strength.


    "Could it be... I insisted on taking the Silver Moon-level mission, so I annoyed Brother Ge Ting?" Thinking of this, Xu Ming was still a little grateful.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming didn''t know, Ge Ting regarded him as a little white face who could only eat soft rice; otherwise, he would not know what Xu Ming was thinking now.


    ��


    Ge Ting is a master of "Silver Moon Tenth Grade", and even, in some respects, can match the existence of the first-time king!


    Moreover, Ge Ting is good at "space-time one", so the speed is extremely terrifying. Not long after he bid farewell to Xu Ming, he had already arrived outside the residence of God Emperor Yan Yan.


    "Come in!" With God Emperor Yan Yan''s strength, of course he immediately sensed Ge Ting''s arrival.


    "God Emperor!" Ge Ting walked in respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qing closed his eyes and crossed his knees. Obviously, most of his consciousness was immersed in cultivation;


    "God Emperor, it''s about Xu Ming!" Ge Ting said repeatedly.


    "Oh?" At this time, Lu Qing opened his eyes slightly, quite curious.


    Seeing that the God Emperor heard about Xu Ming, Ge Ting immediately opened his eyes and looked very concerned; he couldn''t help but be more convinced that Xu Ming was definitely the God Emperor''s little lover.


    Thinking of this, Ge Ting didn''t dare to neglect, Lianhui reported: "I helped Xu Ming get the Star Medal and took him to the Temple of the Holy Emperor to receive the medal mission, but I didn''t expect... Xu Ming actually received a Silver Moon rank. The mission! I couldn''t persuade him, so I came here to report to the Emperor!"


    "Oh, I see." Lu Qing said lightly, apparently not taking what Ge Ting said to heart at all.


    Seeing this, Ge Ting couldn''t help but hurriedly said: "God Emperor, don''t you go and persuade Xu Ming?"


    "No need! Step back!" Lu Qing said lightly again, and then closed his eyes again.


    "Uh..." Ge Ting was immediately stunned��he didn''t think of it, he hurried over and reported the news to the God Emperor; but the God Emperor didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Could it be that... the **** emperor is tired of Xu Ming, and Xu Ming has fallen out of favor now? - But it''s not right! The **** emperor is obviously still very concerned about Xu Ming''s situation!" Ge Ting began to think wildly, "Or... The **** emperor''s love for Xu Ming has reached the level of ''indulgence''; he gave Xu Ming a lot of treasures to protect himself, so he can participate in the silver moon level quest at will?"


    After thinking about it, Ge Ting felt that the possibility of the latter guess is still relatively large!


    "If that''s the case, then the God Emperor is too doting on Xu Ming..."


    At this time, Ge Ting couldn''t help but come up with many words to describe the **** emperor: faint, debauched, addicted to beauty...


    "Huh? Why haven''t you left yet?" Lu Qing opened his eyes again, "I know, you don''t worry about Xu Ming going to participate in the Silver Moon Mission, right?"


    "Yes!" Ge Ting said directly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this!" Lu Qing said again, "Xu Ming, it''s not as simple as you think!"


    Not as simple as I thought?


    Ge Ting couldn''t believe it: "But, God Emperor, Xu Ming is only a four-star **** after all!"


    His implication is that a four-star god, no matter how strong, can he be strong?


    Ge Ting continued: "And God Emperor, even if you gave Xu Ming a life-saving treasure, you can keep his life safe! However, it would be inappropriate for him to participate in the Silver Moon quest now, right?"


    "Life-saving treasure? When did I give Xu Ming the life-saving treasure?" Lu Qing said strangely.


    "Ah? You didn''t give Xu Ming a life-saving treasure?" Ge Ting couldn''t help but startled.


    Of course he knew that, as a **** emperor, he disdain to tell lies to himself. God Emperor said "no gift", then there must be no gift.


    This made Ge Ting even more confused, and he couldn''t help but become more direct: "God Emperor, since you didn''t give Xu Ming the life-saving treasure; then, isn''t Xu Ming going to die when he goes to participate in the Silver Moon-level mission? Do you want to... watch Xu Ming do stupid things?"


    Lu Qing said speechlessly: "Didn''t I say, Xu Ming is not as simple as you think!"


    "But��"


    Ge Ting wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lu Qing: "If you don''t worry about Xu Ming, you can go to the virtual world, where there is a shadow of Xu Ming''s battle! You can see everything when you see it! -Also, after watching the battle image, don''t spread Xu Ming''s strength!"


    "Oh?" Ge Ting couldn''t help but wonder, "Could it be that Xu Ming''s strength is really strong? Even strong enough to participate in the Silver Moon quest?"


    However, Ge Ting still felt that this was unbelievable, this kind of thing was unbelievable!


    "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ge Ting respectfully stepped back, and then hurriedly went straight to the virtual world.


    He wanted to see what the "little white face" of Xu Ming was capable of!


    ��


    Soon after Ge Ting left, Xu Ming also returned to his residence.


    "The silver moon mission will start in five years. In these five years, I will try my best to improve my cultivation!"


    For Xu Ming, it is not difficult to improve his cultivation; because... Xu Ming now has enough divine stones and crystals on his body, so he can buy divine thunder from the artifact store to his heart''s content to quench his body!


    The biggest drawback of the ancient cultivator school is that it is too dependent on foreign objects!


    Moreover, the foreign objects that ancient cultivators needed for their cultivation were often extremely rare and rare.


    For example, when Xu Ming practiced "Thunderbolt Forging", he needed to use countless divine thunders; but where should ordinary ancient cultivators go to find divine thunders?


    Fortunately, Xu Ming has an artifact store; as long as there is a hanging point, Shenlei is not a problem at all!


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s cultivation of the ancient cultivator school is the easiest! Simply put, what Xu Ming has to do is two words: burn money!


    "Then let''s start burning money!" Xu Ming was cross-legged, "Purple Lightning Divine Thunder has almost no effect on me now; then, I will use the more effective destroying Divine Thunder!"


    Destroy the Divine Thunder, one million rank 9 hanging points, that is, one million Divine Stones!


    But it''s okay, Brother Ming has money!


    Boom!


    An extremely violent divine thunder slashed down from the top of Xu Ming''s head in vain.


    ��


    At this time, Ge Ting had also come to the virtual world.


    "I want to see how capable Xu Ming is!"

 Chapter 920： 1 hit

    The battle began, and a sharp spear pierced through the void, killing an eight-star **** in seconds.


    Then, Ge Ting saw the owner of the spear - Xu Ming!


    "Huh!?" Ge Ting was startled suddenly��killing an eight-star **** in one second was nothing to Ge Ting; however, it was an exaggeration for a four-star **** to kill an eight-star **** in one second!


    "Brother Xu Ming, his strength..." Only then did Ge Ting know that Xu Ming was far from being as simple as he thought!


    With Ge Ting''s eyesight, of course, it is not difficult to see that Xu Ming''s strength is probably stronger than that of ordinary ten-star gods!


    "No wonder...Brother Xu Ming is so confident to take up ten-star quests, or even silver moon quests..." Ge Ting then knew why the **** emperor was so reassured about Xu Ming, saying that Xu Ming was not as simple as he thought.


    "But..." Ge Ting couldn''t help but think again, "With this strength, it seems a little bit worse to take on the Yinyue-level quest, right?"


    In the end, Ge Ting could only sigh and leave the virtual world: "Forget it, the **** emperor told me to leave it alone, I''d better leave it alone..."


    ��


    Cultivation has no years, and in the blink of an eye it is three years.


    In the past three years, Xu Ming was completely immersed in the improvement of his cultivation. There are more than 3,000 divine thunderbolts used; converted into divine stones, that is more than three billion!


    In the later stage of cultivation, Xu Ming even developed some immunity to the God of Destruction; the effect of the God of Destruction on recasting the divine body was getting weaker and weaker!


    And under such expensive cultivation, Xu Ming''s cultivation has rapidly risen to the level of a seven-star god! Coupled with the god-level secret skill "Reincarnation Five Forms", Xu Ming''s strength is close to the ten-star **** even if he doesn''t use it;


    "However, even the Destruction of Divine Lightning is of little use to me... If I want to continue to improve my cultivation, I must use a better Divine Lightning..."


    A better Divine Thunder means that more hanging points need to be consumed!


    "Cultivation is really expensive!" Xu Ming said sincerely.


    "Let''s take a rest first!" For three consecutive years, he has been practicing "Thunderbolt Forging", recasting the divine body at the particle level; this is also an extremely severe test for Xu Ming''s will!


    If Xu Ming''s will is not strong enough, he simply can''t bear such a high-intensity recasting of the gods; it is very likely that the gods will collapse directly in the process of cultivation! If this is the case, Xu Ming will lose an ancient cultivator clone; it will take a great price to reunite.


    "Go out and relax!"


    As soon as Xu Ming walked out of the room, he received a message: "Xu Ming, you are finally out! Come and fight in the virtual world!"


    Lu Qing?


    Xu Ming laughed dumbly, and the message replied: "Lu Qing, you **** emperor, shouldn''t you have been waiting for me to leave the customs?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight!"


    Soon, Xu Ming and Lu Qing came to the virtual world, and their consciousness entered the "one star".


    "Xu Ming!" Within a day, Lu Qing stood proudly with a sword in his hand, and he was arrogant, "In the past few years, you have been immersed in improving your cultivation, neglecting the study of secret skills; while I have been studying secret skills��now , Your accomplishments in secret skills must have fallen far behind me; and if I want to beat you, I no longer need to use the advantage of divine power like last time!"


    Lu Qing and Xu Ming have fought many times in the virtual world; and Lu Qing has only "winned" once, which is the last time!


    The last time they fought, Lu Qing directly used the surging sword energy to forcibly suppress Xu Ming, forcing Xu Ming and her to compete with her for divine power consumption; in the end, Xu Ming lost because of "exhausted divine power"! - However, Lu Qing still doesn''t know that the last time they fought, Xu Ming deliberately let go of water!


    To this day, Lu Qing still naively thought that Xu Ming was already defeated by her men!


    In addition, in the past few years, Lu Qing has indeed made a lot of progress in the new emperor-level secret skills; so now, Lu Qing is so confident and proud!


    Xu Ming looked at it with a smile: "Lu Qing, you are swollen!"


    "Expansion?" Lu Qing smiled, "This is not expansion, but I have absolute confidence in my own progress!"


    "Absolute confidence?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully.


    He was wondering, should he let go of the water in this battle, or should he crack down on Lu Qing''s self-confidence? - In the past three years, although Xu Ming did not specifically study secret skills; but, is Xu Ming really standing still and making no progress in secret skills?


    Of course not!


    Lu Qing has absolute confidence in his own progress; and Xu Ming, why not?


    "Just hit Lu Qing a little and let her know how good I am!" Xu Ming made a decision in his heart.


    "You go first!" Lu Qing smiled confidently.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming was not polite at all.


    In the past, Xu Ming thought that Lu Qing was just an ordinary little girl in the Divine Realm, so when fighting against each other, he would behave very "humbly"! And now, Xu Ming already knows that Lu Qing''s true identity is a **** emperor, of course there is no need to be humble! - After all, to be humble to a **** emperor, isn''t this looking down on this **** emperor?


    Being humble is the best respect for Lu Qing, the **** emperor!


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s body and spear left countless afterimages in the empty sky!


    The Five Forms of Reincarnation - Take a Photo!


    Xu Ming turned into an afterimage and flew towards Lu Qing. As he approached Lu Qing, Xu Ming''s gun force changed in vain, becoming incomparably sharp and cold.


    The sharpest ultimate move in "Reincarnation Five Forms" - Residual Blood!


    "So fast!" Lu Qing''s expression suddenly changed - she found that Xu Ming''s secret skills were obviously much stronger than three years ago!


    "How is that possible!?" Lu Qing''s two show eyes widened, "In the past three years, Xu Ming has been in retreat to improve his cultivation, and he has never come to the virtual world to practice secret skills; why is his accomplishment in secret skills? Will it improve so much?"


    Between the light and flint, Lu Qing was not allowed to think too much.


    swish swish swish...


    The colorful sword light densely blocked and cut the forward route of the spear.


    However, Xu Ming''s "residual blood" was too sharp; the sword lights hit the spears, and they all shattered incomparably fragile.


    "I can''t stop it!" Lu Qing flew back again and again, as graceful as an incomparably agile butterfly.


    At the same time, the long sword in Lu Qing''s hand also caused a mighty river of sword energy; every drop of water in the "Jian River" was a sharp sword energy.


    Although the power of each sword energy is not very strong; but the hundreds of millions of sword energy gathered into a river, the power should not be underestimated.


    "Tackling attacking?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly - Lu Qing''s "attacking attacking" style of play also aroused Xu Ming''s arrogance!


    "See who can crush who!"


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s gun stance changed suddenly again.


    The strongest force in "Reincarnation Five Forms" - Tianbeng!


    boom! !


    The spear slammed down angrily, as if the entire sky in the sky was collapsing.


    For a time, Xu Ming and Lu Qing''s attack swept the whole world, and the momentum was extremely huge and terrifying! But Xu Ming and Lu Qing''s bodies, under this mighty attack, seemed even smaller than the ants!


    "Head to head? Come on, let''s see who can suppress who!" Lu Qing did not show weakness at all.

 Chapter 921： You pervert!

    The marksmanship "collapsed", and the river of sword energy collided strongly.


    "Tian Beng" is more powerful and unstoppable; and the river of sword energy, although slightly inferior in ferocity, is better than endless. The two sides collided head-on, and they were indistinguishable for a while!


    "What!?" Lu Qing couldn''t believe it. "In the past few years, my new secret skills have improved a lot, but I still can''t suppress him?"


    boom!


    In the lightning-like confrontation, the two sides changed their moves again.


    "Sword Lotus Flower!"


    Countless needle-like sword qi surrounded Lu Qing, forming a sword qi lotus. And Lu Qing was at the very center of the sword energy lotus, like a stamen waiting to be released.


    This sword move is mainly for defense!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation - Birth and Destruction!"


    Endless destruction and endless vitality are combined together. This gun is extremely gorgeous and beautiful, but it also contains the ultimate killing intent!


    call out!


    The spear flashed, the sword qi petals shattered, and Lu Qingxiang died.


    too fast!


    So fierce!


    "I..." Before Lu Qing could say the words "I don''t agree", his consciousness was kicked out of the sky.


    She is defeated!


    And Xu Ming''s body of consciousness is also not lightly injured - birth and death, it is a move that kills a thousand enemies and damages eight hundred; if it is not in an illusory environment like the virtual world, it will definitely not be used easily.


    Swish!


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s consciousness also withdrew from "Yixingtian".


    "You..." In the virtual world, Lu Qing looked at Xu Ming with a very exciting expression, "In the past few years, I have been studying secret skills every day; but you, you have never studied secret skills! Why... I still lost to you?"


    lose? - Lu Qing is not afraid! After all, Lu Qing had already lost to Xu Ming many times, and he didn''t care about losing again!


    However, Lu Qing was dissatisfied with the loss!


    Three years ago, when Lu Qing and Xu Ming played against each other for the last time, she had already defeated Xu Ming. Now, three years later, why did Lu Qing, who studies secret skills every day, lose to Xu Ming, who never studies secret skills?


    It''s weird to lose!


    Suddenly, Lu Qing''s expression became a little serious: "Xu Ming, I ask you a question, you must answer me honestly!"


    "Oh? Good!" Xu Ming said directly without thinking too much.


    Lu Qing stared at Xu Ming with bright eyes: "Three years ago, when you lost to me, did you let the water out on purpose?"


    Lu Qing thought of this possibility! ��Only in this way can we explain why she was able to win against Xu Ming three years ago, but lost today.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was startled, and even more secretly said in his heart - a woman''s sixth sense is really terrifying! I put the water so secretly, but she still guessed it!


    However, Xu Ming was of course hesitant to answer this kind of question. After all, Lu Qing was also a **** emperor; if she knew that the reason why she could win against her was really because she let go of water, then What a blow to Lu Qing''s self-esteem!


    Seeing Xu Ming''s eyes flickering, Lu Qing couldn''t help but consolidate his guesses, and said softly, "Tell the truth!"


    "Uh..." Seeing that Xu Ming couldn''t keep up his camouflage, he could only say, "It''s true... I put a little water on it!"


    "You..." At this moment, Lu Qing was almost forced to suffer from internal injuries - put a little water on it, is that water?


    In her heart, she even scolded Xu Ming like a dog:


    "Damn Xu Ming!"


    "How dare you pour water on me!"


    "My dignified **** emperor, need you a seven-star **** to release water? Oh, no, three years ago, you were only a four-star god!"


    "me��"


    "If this is spread, my God Emperor Yan Yan will not immediately become a big joke in the God Realm?"


    "I��"


    But unfortunately, these words, Lu Qing can only curse in his heart.


    As for why he didn''t scold him out loud... You know, the dignified God Emperor Yanyan was already very shameful to be thrown into the water; do you want Lu Qing to repeat this shame in words?


    However, although Lu Qing did not speak, her eyes had already killed Xu Ming thousands of times!


    Xu Ming looked a little hairy: "That''s what, I didn''t do it on purpose..."


    "Did you call this on purpose?" Lu Qingxiu stared.


    Is it possible to divide water release into "intentional" and "unintentional"?


    "Cough cough..." Xu Ming was speechless, so he could only comfort him, "Lu Qing, don''t worry, I won''t tell you about this!"


    "I..." Lu Qing almost vomited blood when he heard it, "Xu Ming, come into ''Yixingtian'' and see that I won''t torture you to death! - I just used the newly created secret skills, not the ones that were created before. Perfect secret skills, that''s why I lose to you! If I don''t hide my strength, defeat you, one move is enough!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Of course Xu Ming did not dare to refute, and he echoed.


    "I..." Lu Qing said, and felt that something was wrong - she is a **** emperor, and she has a way to defeat a seven-star god, is it honorable?


    It doesn''t seem honorable at all!


    And... she uses a newly created emperor-level secret skill, isn''t it Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming''s emperor-level secret skills were also newly created and not yet perfected!


    In any case, there is a fact in front of Lu Qing - she is a dignified **** emperor, and the newly created emperor-level secret skills are not as good as a star-level god. Moreover, in the virtual world, he was abused countless times by the other party! Moreover, in order to let her win, the other party also released water!


    "This is definitely an indelible shame on the road of my martial arts!" Lu Qing thought through gritted teeth.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Qing thought of another question: "You said...Three years ago, you just put a little water in?"


    "Uh... yes!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    Lu Qing said again: "In the past three years, my new secret skills are much stronger than three years ago! If three years ago, you only put a little water; then how can you beat me now!?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Qing''s expression became even more exciting: "Three years ago, did you put a lot of water in?"


    Her dignified **** emperor was not only drained of water, but also a lot of water... This made Lu Qing very unacceptable!


    "Not a lot, really just put a little water!" Xu Ming said.


    "Impossible!" Lu Qing said firmly, "I know very well how much stronger my new secret skills have become in the past three years! You didn''t just put a little water, you put... a lot of water!"


    "But..." Xu Ming said, "You''re not the only one making progress! I''m making progress too!"


    "You practice exercises every day and improve your cultivation base, and you don''t have time to study secret skills! How can you improve your secret skills? - And the battle in the virtual world only depends on the strength of secret skills, and has nothing to do with your cultivation!" Lu Qing analyzed it rationally.


    "No... My secret skills are really improving!" Xu Ming said, "You know, I''m currently majoring in the ancient cultivator school!"


    "Yes!" Lu Qing nodded slightly.


    Xu Ming continued: "The ancient cultivator school is different from the Heavenly Dao school! Our ancient cultivator school, when cultivating, needs to constantly break down and stand up, and constantly recast our divine body from the particle level!"


    "I know this So what?" Lu Qing still had a cold face.


    Xu Ming said: "Every time I recast the divine body from the particle level, I find that this feeling of breaking and standing is very wonderful!"


    "It''s natural!" Lu Qing hummed.


    "So, I deeply felt this wonderful feeling of ''breaking and standing'' again and again! Then, for some unknown reason, every time I felt this feeling, my secret power seemed to increase a little! - At first, only When I realized it once or twice, the improvement in the power of marksmanship was not very obvious; but after I realized it hundreds of thousands of times, the improvement of the power of marksmanship was very terrifying!"


    "What did you say!?" After Lu Qing heard this, his eyes suddenly became round again.


    Xu Ming was taken aback: "What''s wrong, Lu Qing? Is there any problem?"


    Seeing Lu Qing''s appearance, Xu Ming thought it was his own cultivation, something went wrong and he took a wrong path.


    Lu Qing didn''t answer Xu Ming, but jumped out three words word by word from the gap between his teeth: "You pervert!"

 Chapter 922： 4 major orders

    abnormal?


    "I..." Xu Ming was scolded at a loss, "Why am I perverted?"


    Of course Lu Qing knew that Xu Ming had only come to God''s Domain not long ago, so he didn''t understand many things; but Lu Qing couldn''t help but say, "You did such a perverted thing, and you still don''t know it!?"


    "I..." Xu Ming looked bewildered, "I really don''t know, where am I perverted..."


    Brother Ming, although I can''t say that he is a gentleman, he definitely has nothing to do with perverts!


    "If you don''t know, then I''ll tell you!" Lu Qing said, "When you recast your divine body, you realized that you''re ''breaking and standing'', and the power of your secret skills has been greatly improved as a result?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming said, "What''s wrong with this?"


    Lu Qing stared deeply at Xu Ming, looked at it for a long time, and finally said faintly: "It seems that you really don''t understand at all! I really can''t imagine, you don''t understand at all, why did you cultivate so perverted... "


    "Uh..." Xu Ming listened silently.


    Lu Qing continued: "Do you know how the road from the ''Ten Star Gods'' to the ''Silver Moon Grade'' is taken?"


    The road from the ten-star gods to the silver moon level?


    Xu Ming really didn''t think about it.


    Xu Ming only knew the road from "one-star deity" to "ten-star deity"!


    For cultivators of the Heavenly Dao school, going from one-star deity to ten-star deity is nothing more than constantly comprehending, integrating, and using the way of heaven. The deeper the understanding of the Tao of Heaven, the deeper the integration, the more skillful the application, the stronger the strength will naturally be! - For example, the nine-star gods completely comprehend and integrate the nine heavenly ways; the ten-star gods, in the use of the heavenly ways, are much better than the nine-star gods!


    For the cultivators of the ancient cultivator school, this path is even simpler. In short, it is to continuously recast the divine body to make their divine body stronger!


    "The path from the ten-star gods to the silver moon level, different cultivation schools have different ways!" Lu Qing continued, "Even if you are only a cultivator of the Heavenly Dao school, there are two ways: one is To control the order, the second is to break the law with force!"


    control the order?


    Break the law with force?


    Xu Ming was a little confused - his time in God''s Domain was too short, and most of his time was spent on cultivation; he knew very little about many things in God''s Domain, even common sense of cultivation.


    "Do you know what the order of operations between heaven and earth is?" Lu Qing asked.


    "Uh...I don''t know!" Xu Ming asked three questions completely.


    Lu Qing had expected Xu Ming to answer this, and shook his head and said, "There are four major operating orders between heaven and earth, namely: time and space, cause and effect, reincarnation, and destiny! These four operating orders determine the most fundamental of the operation of heaven and earth. law!"


    The four operating orders?


    Xu Ming immediately remembered one thing - when he was in the Endless Continent, in order to kill True God Erke, Xu Ming forcibly exchanged eight artifacts into 9-level hanging points, which violated the order of the world and was almost "banned". Fortunately, Xiaohang entered the hibernation state in time and escaped the detection of the order of heaven and earth, allowing Xu Ming to escape.


    At that time, what Xu Ming violated was the order of "reincarnation"!


    You must know that all creatures in the world, even as small as ants, bacteria, and artifact spirits, must follow the order of "reincarnation".


    Born, the essence of heaven and earth condenses into life; extinction is the return of life to the essence of heaven and earth! - This is a small part of the "reincarnation" order.


    Lu Qing continued: "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin, and yang, these nine fundamental sources of matter, the Heavenly Dao, have evolved into all things in the universe and billions of beings under the control of the order of the four heavens and the earth! Simply put, the Four Great Orders and the Nine Heavenly Dao make up everything between heaven and earth! - No matter what treasure it is, no matter how powerful it is, in the final analysis, it is formed by the derivation of the Four Great Orders and the Nine Great Heavenly Dao. !"


    "This..." What Lu Qing said was too mysterious, and Xu Ming couldn''t understand it for a while. "Everything in the world actually originates from the four major orders and the nine major ways of heaven?"


    Xu Ming carefully understood and digested it for a while before he finally understood.


    "Are you shocked?" Lu Qing said with a smile, "In the beginning, when I first learned about this, I was shocked for a long time!"


    After a pause, when Xu Ming fully understood, Lu Qingcai continued: "Cultivators of the Heavenly Dao School, if they want to take the path of ''controlling the order'' to lead to the silver moon level, then they must realize what is in the four major orders. One of them! - You don''t need to understand much, you only need to understand a little bit of fur, and you can achieve the silver moon level!"


    "Is it enough to realize a little bit of fur? It''s so easy?" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    "Easy?" Lu Qing smiled, "Order runs, invisible and aloof, but it''s not as simple as comprehending the way of heaven! If you want to understand order, you can only infer the operation of order from the constant changes of the nine ways of heaven. Moreover, this process of comprehending the order can only be understood by oneself, and others cannot describe it! - Ten-star gods, which one does not comprehend, fuse, and apply the nine heavenly ways to the extreme? There is no one in a hundred who has stepped into the Silver Moon rank!"


    "There is no one in a hundred..." Xu Ming vaguely felt that it was difficult to become a silver moon!


    Among the one hundred ten-star gods, it is hard to find a silver moon-level existence!


    "This is the road of ''controlling the order'', leading to the silver moon level!" Lu Qing continued, "I will introduce to you again, how practitioners of the Heavenly Dao flow ''break the law with force''!"


    Xu Minglian listened carefully Breaking the law with force is actually easier than controlling order! Because this path is not as ethereal and illusory as the path to control order..." Lu Qing said, "Like myself, I''m taking the route of breaking the law with force! "


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised - Lu Qing, the **** emperor, did not control the order, but broke the law with force!


    "Break the law with force, how to break it? That is to continuously strengthen one of the nine great heavens!" The ways of heaven are different, but they are similar! For example, I transformed the other eight heavenly ways that I had learned into the heavenly way of fire, so that my heavenly way of fire had a qualitative breakthrough and stepped into the silver moon level in one fell swoop!�� I call myself the ''God Emperor Yanyan'', precisely because I am the best at the Heavenly Dao of Fire!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming pondered - what he is best at is the Heavenly Dao of Fire, and maybe he can follow Lu Qing in the future, starting from the Heavenly Dao of Fire and breaking the law with force!


    "Heavenly Dao school, if you want to break through to the silver moon level, there are only two paths of ''controlling the order'' and ''breaking the law with force'', there is absolutely no third path!" Lu Qing said, "Let me tell you again, How do you ancient cultivators break through to the silver moon level..."

 Chapter 923： no rock

    "The school of ancient cultivators has broken through the silver moon level. It is easy to say, and difficult to say!" Lu Qing laughed.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    It''s easy to say, easy to say, hard to say! -Why does this sound like nonsense?


    Lu Qing explained with a smile: "It''s simple because... as long as you have sufficient cultivation resources, you can easily break through to the silver moon level! The difficulty is because... if you don''t have enough cultivation resources, then, no matter what It is impossible to break through the silver moon level!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    "So, I advised you before, it''s better to give up the ancient cultivator school and change to the heavenly path school! Because... follow the ancient cultivator school, from the ten-star **** to the silver moon level, from the silver moon level to the king level, from the seal From the king level to the emperor level; every stage requires very demanding cultivation resources! When your cultivation base is low, it is not difficult to find cultivation resources; but when your cultivation base is high, especially after reaching the emperor level , If you want to find cultivation resources, it will be as difficult as going to the sky! - The rare resources between heaven and earth have already been divided up by all super-existences, and it is not your turn to use them!"


    Lu Qing''s tone was a bit bitter: "And your aptitude is so terrifying, even if you change to the Heavenly Dao school, you should be able to achieve the emperor level in the future, there should be no problem!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming responded somewhat copingly - for Xu Ming, in fact, he didn''t worry about the cultivation resources of the ancient cultivator school! Because, the artifact store has everything!


    Lu Qing didn''t care much, and continued to say: "Let''s talk about the school of faith and the school of luck! For these two schools, it is really the easiest to achieve the silver moon level, as long as you collect enough power of faith or luck. Power, that''s fine! But... once you achieve something in these two schools, it will cause a lot of trouble! So, don''t try to cultivate these two schools!"


    Do not practice?


    Lu Qing didn''t know that Xu Ming was already cultivating...


    "Finally, let''s talk about the school of mind cultivators..." Lu Qing said, "The school of mind cultivators is too mysterious. Even I don''t know much about it, so I don''t have much to tell you! However, I want to remind you that when you meet a mind Cultivators, must be cautious; because, mind cultivators can be said to be invincible at the same level! - Even a mind cultivator who has just broken through to the ''Silver Moon 1st Rank'' is stronger than the cultivators of other schools of ''Silver Moon 10th Rank'' !"


    "Ah!?" Xu Ming was stunned - a mind cultivator is simply stronger than a plug-in!


    "Why are they so strong?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, Xu Ming also has a school of cultivators of the mind, but it is only the "second level of mind power", only the strength of a demigod, and he doesn''t feel how powerful! To cultivate to the "third level of mind power", the school of mind cultivators will begin to show its edge.


    "I don''t know why mind cultivators are so strong..." Lu Qing shook his head and said, "After all, mind cultivators are too mysterious and rare! Even I haven''t seen a few."


    "Okay..." Xu Ming said, "But... After all this talk, you haven''t told me, where the **** am I perverted!"


    "You don''t know yet, where are you perverted?" Lu Qingxiu stared.


    "I really don''t know... Lu Qing, you should tell me clearly!"


    Lu Qing made a speechless expression and said, "I ask you, you are from the ancient cultivator school, right?"


    "right!"


    "Let me ask you again, the ancient cultivator school, if you want to break through to the silver moon level, do you want to ''control the order''?"


    "don''t want!"


    "Really don''t!" Lu Qing said, "Also, even if the ancient cultivator ''controls the order'', it cannot break through the silver moon level! The cultivation direction is different, the ancient cultivator school must constantly ''recast the body'' in order to achieve it. Break through the silver moon level!"


    "Then where am I perverted?" Xu Ming was eager to know.


    Lu Qing was even more speechless: "I said it so clearly, don''t you understand? - The ancient cultivator school does not need to control order! Moreover, I have never heard of any ancient cultivator in the stars. At the level of the gods, you begin to come into contact with order!"


    "Xu Ming, you must know that the order in which the heavens and the earth work is invisible and aloof! You can''t spy on it, you can only speculate!"


    "The ten-star gods of the Heavenly Dao school have comprehended, integrated, and applied the nine heavenly laws extremely deeply, so that they can infer the clues of the order''s operation from the constant changes of the nine heavenly laws, and control a little bit of order! "


    "And you!"


    "It''s not the way of heaven at all! It''s impossible to speculate on the operation of the order through the changes of the nine heavenly ways!"


    "But you!"


    "But it has already touched the fur of order!"


    "You say you!"


    "Is it a pervert!?"


    Lu Qing scolded Xu Ming every word, like a cannonball, so he couldn''t lift his head: "Tell me, are you a pervert!?"


    Xu Ming listened to it for a long time, and finally asked weakly: "What is that? When did I touch the fur of order?"


    "Pfft!" Lu Qing vomited blood directly, "You pervert, don''t you know that you have touched the fur of the order?"


    "I don''t know..." Xu Ming said innocently.


    "When you were recasting the divine body, you felt the feeling of ''breaking and standing'', so that even the power of the secret skills increased, right?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming said dumbfounded.


    "You pervert! This feeling of ''breaking and standing'' is a small part of the order of reincarnation!" Lu Qing, the "lady", couldn''t help scolding.


    "Uh..." At this moment, Xu Mingcai finally came to his senses - no wonder, when Lu Qing heard him say that he felt the feeling of "breaking and then standing", his reaction was so exaggerated that he would roll his eyes and scold himself for being a pervert.


    Xu Ming thought about it carefully and found: "Well! I am indeed a pervert!"


    "Your comprehension of the order of the heaven and earth is really perverted to the extreme! If you don''t follow the school of heaven and the way of ''controlling the order'', it''s simply a heinous crime!" Lu Qing thought for a while, gritted his teeth, and said, "Don''t worry. , no matter how much you pay, I will find a way to get you a ''No Difficulty Stone'' to help you on the path of Heavenly Dao Liu!"


    "No Difficulty Stone?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, "What is that?"


    "You''ll know by then!" Lu Qing said, "Let''s go! I won''t fight you pervert! When I perfect the new secret skills, I''ll fight you again! Humph!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming looked at Lu Qing''s leaving back, and thought to himself, "I accidentally hit Lu Qing again... I knew it would be like this, this time it''s time to release water..."


    ��


    After walking out of the virtual world and wandering in the Yanyan Mountain, Xu Ming received a message.


    The communication came from Zhou Qi: "Brother Ming, ten days later, it will be time for our inner disciples to compete. At that time, can you come to watch the game?"

 Chapter 924： 0 Mile Floor

    ten days later.


    virtual world.


    "Your competition is going on in the virtual world?" Xu Ming asked with a smile, walking beside Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie.


    "Yes, it''s all in ''One Star''! Everyone''s power level is one-star god!" Zhou Qi explained, "Competition here, only depends on combat skills! As long as your combat skills are strong enough, even if you only One-star gods can also beat five-star gods or even ten-star gods by leaps and bounds! - Disciples who perform well in competitions will also receive key training from Shenshan!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming expressed his understanding - just like him, he defeated God Emperor Yan Yan in the virtual world.


    "Are you confident?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Zhou Qi grinned: "If you don''t have confidence, you won''t dare to invite Brother Ming to watch the battle! - I can''t say anything else, among my peers, I''m almost invincible! The skills should not be too powerful, it should be fine!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced in surprise, "It seems that after you became an inner disciple, you have made a lot of progress!"


    "Ha ha!"


    ��


    At this moment, Xu Ming saw an "old acquaintance" - Shao Chuan approaching him!


    Beside Shao Chuan, there is also a white-clothed **** with elegant temperament and morality; and Shao Chuan, a silver-moon-level master, is obviously very humble beside this white-clothed god.


    Of course, Shao Chuan also saw Xu Ming. The depths of his eyes were filled with hatred and jealousy!


    Hate, of course, hated Xu Ming for slapping him; jealous, was jealous of the manager Ge Ting behind Xu Ming.


    Suddenly, a flash of struggle flashed in Shao Chuan''s eyes, he finally gritted his teeth, and said to the white-robed deity beside him through voice transmission: "Senior Brother Yue, the one who is approaching is the Xu Ming I mentioned to you..."


    "Oh?" This Senior Brother Yue''s eyes suddenly became as cold as a poisonous snake; he stared at Xu Ming for a few times, and replied by voice transmission, "It''s him? I don''t see any difference!"


    "Compared with Senior Brother Yue, of course he doesn''t count for anything!" Shao Chuan said, "However, relying on the support of Director Ge Ting, he oppressed me; he also robbed me of all the points I had accumulated. now..."


    "Humph! Ge Ting?" Senior Brother Yue''s eyes flashed with disdain, "You will be jealous of Ge Ting, but I won''t!"


    Shao Chuan hurriedly flattered him: "That''s right! Ge Ting, in the end, only exists at the Silver Moon level; and Brother Yue, you are very likely to set foot on the King level in the future! - Ge Ting is also here. Playing prestige in front of us, in front of you, Brother Yue, is nothing!"


    "Humph!" Senior Brother Yue snorted softly and said, "Shao Chuan, since you are working with me, then I will not let you be kneaded! The loss you suffered last time, I will go Help you get it back!"


    Brother Yue, his full name is "Yue Xiaoxian"; among all the inner disciples of Yanyan Mountain, he can rank in the top ten!


    You must know how huge and powerful the Yanyan Divine Mountain is! Inner sect disciple, there are more than ten thousand! ?


    Among the inner sect disciples, there are quite a few even silver moon-level masters!


    To be able to rank in the top ten among the inner disciples in terms of strength means that the potential is extraordinary! Such a character is indeed qualified not to give Ge Ting face!


    But the question is... Is it really only Ge Ting who supports Xu Ming in Yanyan Mountain?


    "Are you Xu Ming?" At this moment, Yue Xiaoxian walked quickly to Xu Ming with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled - where is this stupid X coming from? Did you come to be the first bird for Shao Chuan?


    "Brother Ming!" Zhou Qilian said, "He is Yue Xiaoxian, one of the top ten disciples of the inner sect, and his strength is very terrifying. It is said that he has reached the strength of ''Silver Moon Eighth Grade''!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming responded casually.


    Silver Moon Eighth Grade? - So what, the other party can''t help Xu Ming!


    Yue Xiaoxian continued: "Shao Chuan is my follower... You dare to bully even my follower. How do you calculate this account?"


    "Is he your follower?" Xu Ming pointed at Shao Chuan and asked.


    "That''s right!" Yue Xiaoxian thought that he had already shocked Xu Ming; when the other party heard that Shao Chuan was his follower, he was probably scared!


    "Oh..." Xu Ming smiled strangely, "But, what are you?"


    What are you?


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie next to Xu Ming were stunned - Brother Ming dared to speak to Yue Xiaoxian like this... You must know that even Director Ge Ting would not dare to talk to Yue Xiaoxian like this easily!


    Shao Chuan was also stunned, but more of it was gloating - this Xu Ming dared to be so arrogant in front of Senior Brother Yue, he was doomed!


    "What did you say!?" Sure enough, Yue Xiaoxian''s cold eyes turned red in vain because of anger.


    If it weren''t for the fact that private battles are strictly prohibited in the virtual world, and all battles must be fought in scenes such as Yixingtian and Erxingtian, then Yue Xiaoxian would probably have shot Xu Ming directly!


    "Okay! Xu Ming, you''re fine!" Yue Xiaoxian looked extremely grim, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake now!"


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "I will also give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    "Humph!" Yue Xiaoxian snorted coldly, turned his head and left.


    Anyone who is familiar with Yue Xiaoxian knows that this is the sign of his extreme anger! - He didn''t even want to say a word! But afterwards, he will definitely deal with Xu Ming without compromise!


    Xu Ming looked at the murderous look in the other party''s eyes, but smiled disdainfully: "I hope... you don''t come to mess with me!"


    Brother Ming has no interest in killing, unless the other party insists on courting death!


    "Brother Ming..." Zhou Qi said with a wry smile, "This Yue Xiaoxian, even Director Ge Ting will give him some face! You offended him... I suggest that you hurry up and talk to Director Ge Ting and see what happens. Fix it..."


    "No need! Let''s go, let''s watch your competition!" Xu Ming said casually, apparently not taking Yue Xiaoxian''s threat to heart at all.


    "This..." Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie had no choice but to follow Xu Ming step by step.


    Immediately, the consciousness of the three people was connected with the virtual world, and they entered the "Xutian Island" exclusively for inner disciples of Yanyan Shenshan.


    At this time, tens of thousands of inner disciples and countless gods watching the battle had gathered in Xutian Island.


    Some deacons of the mountain are grouping the inner disciples participating in the competition to determine the order of battle.


    "It''s really annoying!" Xu Ming looked at him with a smile.


    Almost all the inner disciples of the Yanyan Divine Mountain are the top geniuses in the Divine Realm. Xu Ming was still very interested to watch, what kind of level these top geniuses in the God''s Domain were.


    suddenly��


    "Hahahahaha..." A savage laughter sounded; at the same time, a series of black-clothed figures with a cold temperament appeared in the sky above this virtual island, "I heard that today is the competition of your inner disciples. The day? We ''Baililou'' are very interested in seeing the geniuses of your Yanyan Mountain, what kind of strength they are!"

 Chapter 925： provocative

    In the sky above Xutian Island, more than ten figures in black stood in the sky. Judging from his arrogant momentum and arrogant posture, it is obvious that the comers are not good.


    "Humph! Baili Lou?" In Xutian Island, a simple and honest middle-aged man suddenly flew into the air. It was Director Ge Ting.


    Ge Ting greeted the dozen or so black figures, and shouted, "You guys are so bold, how dare you come to the Xutian Island in our Yanyan Mountain to make trouble!?"


    Xutian Island is an island in the virtual world, which is equivalent to a private site in the "Imaginary World".


    The powers of the gods, or the great forces of the gods, usually buy one or two virtual islands with the virtual world.


    Some virtual islands are not open to the public; for example, Lu Qing''s virtual islands can only be entered by those designated by her, and no one else can enter.


    There are also some virtual islands that are open to the public; for example, the virtual island shared by the inner disciples of Yanyan Shenshan is open to anyone. Of course, even if it is a public Xutian Island, the owner of the island also has the right to expel visitors.


    "Hahahaha...Ge Ting, don''t say something so ugly!" The black-clothed figure at the head laughed loudly, "We Baililou, and your Yanyan Sacred Mountain, are the same emperor-level forces on Yanyan Continent; , When your inner disciples are competing, are we not allowed to exchange and learn from Baililou?"


    "Exchange and learn from each other? Humph! Feng Yi, do you look like you are here to communicate and learn?" Ge Ting shouted.


    "Why doesn''t it look like that?" Feng Yi, the black-clothed figure at the head; his identity in Baililou was similar to Ge Ting''s, similar to the chief executive.


    Feng Yijie smiled, "Look, I brought all the silver-moon-level geniuses from our Baililou! They are very interested, and they have played against the geniuses of the Yanyan Mountain in the virtual world! - In the virtual world, there will be no danger; why, Ge Ting, you Yanyan Shenshan, shouldn''t you dare to challenge even such a sparring?"


    "Huh! Exchange and learn from each other? Those who come to provoke him will say, I am Yan Yan Shenshan, why have I never dared to fight!?" Ge Ting shouted angrily.


    Ge Ting actually wanted to expel Feng Yi and this group of annoying things from Xutian Island; however, he couldn''t do it!


    Because, once expelled, it is equivalent to bowing to the opponent and admitting defeat! - You can be defeated, but you must not bow your head; otherwise, you will lose the face of the entire Yanyan Sacred Mountain!


    ��


    "What kind of power is this Baililou? Is it strong?" Xu Ming asked in a low voice.


    "The strength of Baililou and our Yanyan Sacred Mountain should be equal to each other; the two forces, for hundreds of millions of years, have often had discussions!" Zhou Qi explained, "I heard that in the very early days, we The relationship with Baililou is still relatively good; the discussions between the two sides are also very friendly. Later, for some unknown reason, our Yanyan Shenshan seemed to have a deadlock with Baililou; , are also full of provocative meanings! - Of course, competitions are generally limited to silver moon grades; king-level powers, generally do not surrender their status and do such vulgar provocative things! "


    "Oh..." Xu Ming thought about it - no wonder the other party looked like a bad visitor! To put it bluntly, it is to smash the field!


    Zhou Qi continued: "Sometimes, there are more Yinyue-level masters in our Yanyan Sacred Mountain, and we will take the initiative to go to the Xutian Island in Baililou to provoke. But in this era, our Yanyan Sacred Mountain''s Yinyue-level masters will take the initiative to provoke them. In the existence, there is nothing particularly dazzling; on the contrary, there are several very powerful Silver Moon-level masters on the Baililou side - this way, the people of the Baililou often come to us to show off their power!"


    "So..." Xu Ming fully understood the cause and effect.


    Now, the Yanyan Shenshan side is in a state of "lagging behind and being beaten"!


    ��


    At this time, the elites among the inner disciples of Yanyan Shenshan were all glaring at the Baililou masters in the sky.


    "Baililou''s group of scoundrels are so arrogant! When Senior Brother Su Chen was still at the silver moon level, I never saw them dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Humph! If Senior Brother Su Chen is here, even if the dozen or so in the sky join forces to besiege, they will only be abused!"


    "Unfortunately...Senior Brother Su Chen has already stepped into the king-level realm, and can no longer participate in this silver-moon-level battle!"


    "Hey, don''t mention Senior Brother Su Chen... Let''s think about it, how to deal with it!"


    ��


    Above the sky, Ge Ting and the other party were also talking nonsense.


    "Ge Ting!" Feng Yi sneered, "Stop talking nonsense! Before your inner sect competition starts, our geniuses from Baililou, let''s warm up with you first! - Jiang Man!"


    Immediately, an imposing figure in black stood up, it was Jiang Man!


    Feng Yi continued to sneer: "Jiang Man''s strength is not the strongest among the silver moon geniuses in our Baililou! However, sweeping your Yanyan Mountain is enough! - Jiang Man, don''t be polite, Sweep all the geniuses of the Yanyan Mountain!"


    Sweeping the Yanyan Mountain?


    Feng Yi''s provocation naturally provoked the anger of Yanyan Shenshan again.


    Jiang Man is domineering and fierce: "The genius of Yanyan Shenshan? Humph! A group of rabble who are vulnerable!"


    "Jiang Man, keep your mouth clean!" Jiang Man''s provocation immediately ignited the anger of Yue Xiaoxian and other inner sect elites.


    "Jiang Man, what are you? When Senior Brother Su Chen was here, you didn''t even dare to put a fart? What are you pretending to be?"


    "Hahahaha..." Jiang Man laughed, "What are you talking about, the **** of Yanyan Sacred Mountain? If you have the skills, come out and fight!"


    The inner sect elites of Yanyan Sacred Mountain, although extremely angry, are still reasonable, and they have heated discussions:


    "Who will play in this first battle?"


    "Fang Chen, are you coming?"


    Fang Chen is now the "Silver Moon Level No. 1" in the Yanyan Mountain; even Director Ge Ting is no match for him!


    "No! You can''t let Fang Chen go in the first battle!" There was a voice of rebuttal immediately, "If he goes in the first battle, the people in Baililou will definitely mock our Yanyan Sacred Mountain again!"


    "However, if Fang Chen can''t make it, who has the confidence to defeat Jiang Man?"


    yes! Today, among the inner disciples of Yanyan Sacred Mountain, apart from Fang Chen, the "Silver Moon Rank No. 1", no one really has the ability to overwhelm Jiang Man!


    There was silence for a while.


    "I''ll go!" Suddenly, Yue Xiaoxian said.


    "Huh?" The other inner sect elites were surprised, "Yue Xiaoxian, are you going to fight?"


    Although Yue Xiaoxian''s strength can be ranked in the top ten among the inner sects, he is obviously far worse than Jiang Manlai! After going up, I am afraid that I will be abused in a way that is not like an adult!


    Yue Xiaoxian said: "Anyway, everyone loses, why don''t you let me do it! And I have an epiphany recently, my strength has improved a lot, maybe I can fill the Yinjiang River and win him once; Even if you can''t win, you won''t lose too badly!"


    Ge Ting thought for a while and said, "Okay! Yue Xiaoxian, it''s up to you to fight in this first battle!"


    Immediately, Ge Ting looked at Feng Yi: "Old rules, one star!"


    In the battles of one star, everyone''s power level is limited to the gods of one star. Under the same power, it depends on whose combat skills are more terrifying!


    Feng Yi sneered and said, "Ge Ting, your Yanyan Sacred Mountain is really deserted, and you have even sent kittens and puppies that you have never heard of before to fight!"


    But... Feng Yi said, "I''ve never heard of it," but when his eyes met Yue Xiaoxian''s, there was a sinister smile in their eyes.


    Of course, this sinister smile was very obscure; except for Feng Yi and Yue Xiaoxian, who could see the smile in each other''s eyes, no one else noticed.


    Xu Ming also didn''t notice it, he just watched calmly: "I don''t know, what kind of strength this Yue Xiaoxian will be..."

 Chapter 926： Tenji liquid

    In the "One Star" battlefield.


    Yue Xiaoxian and Jiang Man looked at each other from a distance.


    The weapons on both sides are swords!


    However, Yue Xiaoxian used a thin and soft long sword, and his momentum was relatively cold; while Jiang Man used a broad-blade sword, and his momentum was very domineering.


    The other gods in Xutian Island also consciously entered Yixingtian to watch the battle.


    "Yue Xiaoxian?" Jiang Man''s face was full of contempt, "You Yanyan Sacred Mountain, the only thing I can take seriously is Fang Chen! As for you, you are not qualified for me to take it seriously!"


    "Humph!" Yue Xiaoxian snorted coldly, "Who can''t talk big? If you have the ability, let''s see the real chapter!"


    "Come on then!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Man''s great sword is mighty, as if sweeping the power of the whole world.


    And Yue Xiaoxian''s sharp sword, like a poisonous snake spitting out letters, is extremely cold.


    "I don''t know... how long Yue Xiaoxian can support..." Ge Ting narrowed his eyes slightly and looked carefully.


    The geniuses of Yanyan Sacred Mountain are also discussing fiercely:


    "Yue Xiaoxian is in our inner door, although he can be ranked in the top ten, but after all, he is only hanging at the end of the top ten! And Jiang Man is in the top three in Baililou! - Yue Xiaoxian and Jiang Man''s strength, the gap is too big Big!"


    "Yeah! Even as Yue Xiaoxian said, he has made great progress recently; but, I''m afraid he won''t be able to defeat Jiang Man!"


    "Victory? Are you kidding me? - It''s not a question of whether we can win! As long as Yue Xiaoxian doesn''t lose too badly, we can be content!"


    Xu Ming also watched silently.


    "This Yue Xiaoxian''s swordsmanship..." Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head, "It sucks!"


    In the virtual world, Xu Ming had only fought with one opponent, and this opponent was Lu Qing!


    Xu Ming was used to seeing Lu Qing''s battle in the virtual world. Now that he saw Yue Xiaoxian''s action, he compared the two and immediately came to a conclusion - Yue Xiaoxian is completely scum!


    Xu Ming looked at Jiang Man again: "Yeah! It''s better than Yue Xiaoxian, but he''s still scum!"


    It''s just that Yue Xiaoxian and Jiang Man are really scumbags?


    not necessarily!


    At least, the grim expressions of Ge Ting and other Yinyue-level masters showed that in their eyes, Yue Xiaoxian and Jiang Man are quite powerful characters!


    As for the star-level gods such as Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie, they were completely shocked: "One star in the sky can only exert the power level of one star god; One style, can actually evoke such a great power..."


    The battlefield lightning flint!


    Just when everyone was amazed at the power of Yue Xiaoxian and Jiang Man, Jiang Man''s attack had already destroyed Yue Xiaoxian''s body with a destructive force! From the beginning to the end of the fight, Jiang Mancai made no more than ten swords!


    No more than ten swords, the top ten geniuses of Yanyan Sacred Mountain have already been defeated!


    "Hahahaha..." Jiang Man withdrew from Yixingtian, returned to Xutian Island in Yanyan Sacred Mountain, and laughed loudly, "You Yanyan Sacred Mountain, who else dares to fight!?"


    Fang Chen and other top silver-moon-level experts all looked at each other in dismay. Only a few of them can fight Jiang Man!


    "I''ll go!" Shi Lei, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said - Shi Lei was in the top three among the many inner disciples of Yanyan Sacred Mountain. The last time Baililou came to provoke him, he had played against Jiang Man and finally lost.


    "It''s your stupid stone again!" Jiang Man laughed arrogantly, "It does take some effort to beat you; however, your attack is too weak to beat me at all!"


    "Enter the battlefield!" Shi Lei said succinctly. His character is not at the mercy of words, if he can not speak, try not to speak.


    Ge Ting, Fang Chen and other Yan Yan Shenshan masters all sighed silently in their hearts: "Shi Lei will play, I can only say that he will not lose as directly and as ugly as Yue Xiaoxian did..."


    ��


    At this time, in Lu Qing''s Xutian Island.


    In addition to Lu Qing, there is another handsome and charming figure.


    This monstrous figure''s face was pale and bloodless; the aura of the whole person was also extremely cold.


    However, he has a prestige in the Yanyan Continent, and even in the entire God Realm - God Emperor Baili!


    "Hahaha!" God Emperor Baili laughed sharply, "Lu Qing, since Su Chen, you really haven''t produced a decent genius in Yanyan Shenshan! Look, this Yue Xiaoxian was defeated within ten moves. And now, this Shi Lei is also lost!"


    "No genius?" Lu Qing sneered, "God Emperor Baili, don''t look down on the kittens and puppies under your command! It''s not that we don''t have real geniuses in Yanyan Mountain; It''s just a farce to participate in this kind of competition!"


    When talking, Lu Qing naturally thought of Xu Ming��even her dignified **** emperor lost to Xu Ming in one star. Although that was not her full strength, Lu Qing was sure that if Xu Ming made a move, he would In the virtual world, there is absolutely no silver moon level that can be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    Even, even if there is a king-level existence, in the virtual world, there are not many who can beat Xu Ming!


    "Oh! He''s still a real genius!" God Emperor Baili had a deep disdain in his eyes, "You said, shouldn''t it be Fang Chen? - Just him?"


    "Humph!" Lu Qing just snorted coldly and didn''t say more.


    But God Emperor Baili thought he had guessed right, thinking that the "true genius" Lu Qing called was Fang Chen.


    He couldn''t help laughing provocatively: "Lu Qing, do you dare to make a bet? Even Jiang Man can defeat Fang Chen!"


    "What did you say? Can Jiang Man defeat Fang Chen?" Lu Qing suddenly asked.


    Fang Chen, but the "Silver Moon Level No. 1" in Yanyan Sacred Mountain; and Jiang Man in Baililou, only ranked in the top three! - Lu Qing doesn''t believe that the "Silver Moon Rank No. 1" in his own sacred mountain is not as good as the "Top 3" in Baililou!


    "That''s right!" God Emperor Baili looked like he was winning, "If you don''t believe it, would you dare to bet?"


    "How to gamble?" Lu Qing showed no weakness.


    "It''s very simple, let''s bet on the winner or loser between Jiang Man and Fang Chen! As for the bet..." God Emperor Baili thought for a while, "Just bet on a bottle of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid!"


    "Can!"


    A bottle of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid is considered a relatively precious treasure for both Lu Qing and God Emperor Baili!


    At this time, under the fierce and domineering offensive of Jiang Man, True God Shi Lei finally couldn''t hold it any longer, and he was defeated and withdrew from the battle scene.


    "It''s all too weak..." Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart, "In the virtual world, I want to sweep this group of people, it''s easy!"


    However, Xu Ming had no interest in participating in such petty troubles. After all, for Xu Ming, even if he wins, there is nothing to be proud of!


    In the virtual world, I am afraid that only the existence of the emperor can arouse Xu Ming''s interest in fighting.


    "Hahahaha!" Jiang Man stepped out of Yixingtian again arrogantly, "Who else dares to fight me!?"


    "Humph! I''ll fight you!" Fang Chen shouted - he had just received an order from God Emperor Yan Yan, asking him to go up and brutalize Jiang Man.

 Chapter 927： Set the bet first

    Fang Chen and Jiang Man entered the "Yixingtian" battlefield.


    "Fang Chen shot!" Yan Yan Shenshan couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    They have already lost two games in a row, and now Fang Chen, "the first person in the Silver Moon class", can finally get some face back.


    "With Fang Chen''s strength, it should be easy to crush Jiang Man!"


    "That''s for sure! Although Fang Chen has not played against Jiang Man very often, and he has never played against Jiang Man in the last tens of thousands of years; however, anyone can see that Fang Chen''s strength is obviously better than Jiang Man''s. !"


    "Humph! It''s time to let Baililou know, our Yanyan Sacred Mountain is amazing!"


    "Fang Chen, blow him up!"


    The masters of the gods and the great powers of the gods usually attach great importance to face! The battle between Yanyan Sacred Mountain and Baililou is, to put it bluntly, a battle of face!


    In another virtual island.


    Lu Qing looked at God Emperor Baili playfully: "You dare to bet that Jiang Man can defeat Fang Chen? I really don''t know, where did your confidence in Jiang Man come from!"


    "Look at it!" God Emperor Baili smiled grimly, "Although you have prepared the essence of heaven and earth, just wait and lose!"


    "Ha!" Lu Qing sneered and said no more.


    In the "One Star" battlefield.


    Fang Chen, like Xu Ming, used a long spear.


    Not enough, Fang Chen''s spear was much longer than Xu Ming''s.


    One inch long and one inch strong!


    Such a long spear has an advantage, that is, the attack range is very large! But there''s a downside - it''s clumsy.


    "The first person in the Yinyue rank of Yanyan Sacred Mountain?" Xu Ming waited, and this Fang Chen was able to show himself some great things. After all, in the previous battle, the strengths Xu Ming saw were too scum!


    "Fang Chen!" Jiang Man stood with his sword crossed, extremely domineering, "Today, I will step on your reputation and become famous in the Yanyan Continent!"


    "Really?" Fang Chen smiled disdainfully, "If you have any skills, take them out and let the spear in my hand teach me!"


    "That''s natural!"


    boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Man''s aura suddenly became as heavy as a mountain.


    "kill!"


    A broad-edged sword that feels heavier than the earth.


    "Huh?" Fang Chen was slightly startled, "What a strong aura... It seems that Jiang Man''s strength has definitely undergone a great transformation; no wonder he dares to be so arrogant in front of me!"


    "kill!"


    Fang Chen''s spear seemed to have transformed into an angry dragon, with infinite power.


    "Senior Brother Fang Chen is much more powerful than the last time he made his move!"


    "Yeah! The angry dragon transformed by Senior Brother Fang Chen''s spear is obviously stronger than before! We will win this battle!"


    "Definitely win! Just Jiangman, how could he be Senior Brother Fang Chen''s opponent? Let ''Wu Yifeng'' fight Senior Brother Fang Chen, it''s almost the same!"


    Wu Yifeng, the number one master of the Silver Moon in Baililou!


    "However... Wu Yifeng''s strength is unfathomable, and Senior Brother Fang Chen may not be his opponent!"


    "Never mind! Anyway, Senior Brother Fang Chen will definitely have no problem winning Jiang Man!"


    Xu Ming also nodded slightly: "Fang Chen''s strength is indeed much stronger than Yue Xiaoxian and Shi Lei!"


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s eyes, Fang Chen was just a lot stronger than "scumbag"; however, it wasn''t much stronger than that! Anyway, if Xu Ming dealt with Fang Chen in the virtual world, it would definitely be a one-shot defeat!


    ��


    As for Fang Chen and Jiang Man, they naturally couldn''t hear these comments from the outside world.


    Jiang Man has indeed made great progress over the years, and the momentum of a broad-edged sword is countless times more domineering than before! However, in front of Fang Chen, he was always at a disadvantage, and even looked a little precarious.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Fang Chen''s spear was like a dragon, and Jiang Man couldn''t lift his head.


    "Humph! I see how long you can last!" Fang Chen was still very confident in winning Jiang Man.


    But at this moment... a vision suddenly appeared!


    rumbling...


    The might of Jiang Man''s great sword suddenly became as unstoppable as the entire earth was rolling over it!


    "What!?" Fang Chen was taken aback, he had no idea that Jiang Man had hidden so much power!


    boom!


    Jiang Man just wanted to blast away Fang Chen''s spear like a straw!


    Moreover, the distance between the two sides is too close! Although Jiang Man''s gun was cumbersome and lacking in change, the problem was that Fang Chen had no time to dodge it!


    "No..." Fang Chen was extremely unwilling, and was directly crushed and killed by a sword!


    "I lost..." Fang Chen''s consciousness retreated from Xingtian, and his face was full of disbelief.


    But soon, Fang Chen smiled bitterly: "It''s not wrong to lose! - Looking at Jiang Man''s sword, he has obviously found the way to the king level; and I am still a little confused, how can I break through the king level? !"


    One has already found the way to the king level, while the other is still a little confused about how to break through the king level! ��Jiang Man has already walked ahead of Fang Chen on the road of martial arts; therefore, it is not surprising that he can win against Fang Chen!


    Although Fang Chen lost this time, it was also related to his carelessness; but Fang Chen knew very well that even if he did his best, he might not be able to win against Jiang Man!


    lost!


    Just lost!


    "Senior Brother Fang Chen actually... lost to Jiang Man!"


    The gods of Yanyan Sacred Mountain felt very unacceptable!


    You must know that Fang Chen is the first person of the Yinyue rank in Yanyan Sacred Mountain! Fang Chen''s defeat means that the entire Yanyan Divine Mountain is defeated! It also means that Jiang Man really swept the entire Yanyan Mountain with his own power!


    What makes Yanyan Sacred Mountain even more uncomfortable is that Jiang Man is definitely not the strongest in Baililou; Wu Yifeng''s strength is definitely much stronger than Jiang Man!


    "Hahaha!" Feng Yi, who was headed by him, was very proud. "We Baililou just dispatched Jiang Man, who was not the strongest, to sweep your Yanyan Mountain! Now, what else do you have to say?"


    "Haha! The Yanyan Sacred Mountain is nothing but a false name! The geniuses that have been cultivated are a bunch of garbage!" The other gods in Baililou also shouted.


    "You **** from Yanyan Sacred Mountain, do you still dare to fight?"


    "Playing? Even if they play, they will be ravaged! Hahahaha..."


    The faces of the masters of Yanyan Sacred Mountain were extremely ugly.


    There were several silver-moon-level masters who couldn''t help but want to fight, but they were all suppressed by Ge Ting! -Even Fang Chen lost, and the others who were obviously weaker than Fang Chen, even if they fought, they would only bring their own humiliation!


    Lu Qing''s private Xutian Island.


    Lu Qing''s face was also extremely ugly. She gritted her teeth, and said without a smile: "Congratulations, God Emperor Baili! You, Baililou, will have another king-level existence!"


    For emperor-level forces such as Yanyan Shenshan and Baililou, the combat power of the king-level existence is still very important!


    "Hey, there is one more king-level existence and one less king-level existence, it doesn''t really matter! It''s cool to be able to win a bottle of heaven and earth from your hands!" God Emperor Baili said with a smile, "But Remember to send me the Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid as soon as possible!"


    The virtual island is an illusory world; here, it is naturally impossible to trade items.


    "I''m not going to rely on you for a bottle of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid!" Lu Qing snorted disdainfully, "Also, it''s just a fluke for you to win, so you need to be so proud? Even your tail is up!"


    "Won by luck?" God Emperor Baili smiled meanly, "If you have the ability, you can also win by luck!"


    "What''s so hard about winning you!" Lu Qing snorted, "I don''t want to have the same knowledge as you! Bring your people, get out!"


    "Don''t want to have the same knowledge as me? Haha, I think it''s your Yanyan Sacred Mountain, there is no one who can fight, right?" God Emperor Baili continued to laugh, "And, whether you want to have the same knowledge as me or not, I am very I want to have the same knowledge as you!��Today, since the genius of our Baililou has arrived, he must kill the momentum of your Yanyan Mountain before he is willing to leave!"


    "What do you want?" Lu Qing shouted coldly.


    "I don''t think so! I just want the geniuses under me to sweep all the silver-moon-level geniuses in your Yanyan Sacred Mountain! - Lu Qing, God Emperor Yanyan, your subordinates will not even You don''t have the courage to fight, do you?"


    "You really want to play like this?" Lu Qing''s eyes turned cold.


    If it is true that the geniuses of Baililou will sweep all the geniuses of Yanyan Sacred Mountain. Then, it is undoubtedly a great blow to the fame of Yanyan Sacred Mountain!


    Moreover, some geniuses who were defeated may also leave a shadow in their hearts and affect their future cultivation! - You must know that the road of martial arts, the further you go, the more difficult it will be, and the more you will not tolerate mistakes! Once a shadow is planted in the heart, it is easy to form a demon, and even the heart of martial arts collapses!


    Baililou and Yanyan Sacred Mountain do often have friction in However, most of the two sides also click to the end, and rarely "kill them out".


    And God Emperor Baili''s attitude of swept away all the geniuses in Yanyan Sacred Mountain is a bit of a rush to kill!


    "Just for fun! I said God Emperor Yanyan, can''t you afford it?" God Emperor Baili laughed even more meanly, "It''s fine if you can''t afford it, you openly admit that your Yanyan Mountain is not as good as our Baili Building. Today, I will take people away immediately!"


    "Humph! Our Yanyan Sacred Mountain will not be as good as your Baililou?" Lu Qing sneered, "Originally, I really didn''t want to have the same knowledge as you! But since you insist on humiliating yourself, I will fulfill you!"


    "Come on! Come fight!" God Emperor Baili became more and more arrogant.


    "Zhan... I will of course send someone to fight!" Lu Qing sneered, "However, we have to make sure the bet first, okay?"


    "Oh! You still dare to gamble?" God Emperor Baili scoffed, "Tell me, what do you want to bet on? I''ll play with you!"


    "That''s what you said!" Lu Qing''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of slyness, "I heard that you have a ''No Difficulty Stone'' in your hand?"

 Chapter 928： Brother Ming goes out

    The No Difficulty Stone is of great benefit to cultivators of the Heavenly Dao school; even for an emperor-level existence, it is a treasure that cannot be found.


    Before that, Lu Qing had already made up his mind that even if he paid a huge price, he would find a way to help Xu Ming get a stone of no difficulty and help him embark on the cultivation path of Tiandaoliu. But now, Lu Qing suddenly remembered - Wudi Stone, far away in the sky, right in front of you!


    In the hands of God Emperor Baili, isn''t there a stone without difficulty!


    "Heh! You actually had the idea of ??hitting the Wudi Stone in my hand!" God Emperor Baili looked at Lu Qing in disbelief.


    The value of a no-difficulty stone can already make the existence of the emperor feel a pain in the flesh!


    "Not bad!" Lu Qing smiled and looked at God Emperor Baili, "Do you dare to bet?"


    "Haha, a sure-win game, why would I dare not?" After a slight hesitation, God Emperor Baili returned to his arrogant look, "However, you have to come up with a treasure whose value is comparable to that of the invulnerable stone! "


    "This is natural!" Lu Qing said, "I will bet with you with a ''Chaos Crystal''!"


    "Chaos crystal... You even took this out!" A frenzy flashed across God Emperor Baili''s eyes, "Okay! I bet with you! Moreover, our bet must be witnessed in the virtual world. Down!"


    "certainly!"


    If there is a gambling contract witnessed by the virtual world, no one dares to cheat; otherwise, it is to offend the virtual world!


    You must know how huge the power of the virtual world in the realm of the gods is! Even if it is an emperor-level existence, once it offends the virtual world, it will be hard to stand in the realm of the gods!


    "How to gamble?" God Emperor Baili asked again.


    "It''s just a bet that our two sides will compete in the virtual world, which side will be the final winner! - There is a king-level existence, and you can''t participate in it!" Lu Qing said.


    God Emperor Baili''s eyes narrowed into two narrow gaps: "It seems that your Yanyan Sacred Mountain really hides some super genius? - I guess it''s a genius who just broke through? Otherwise, you guys The Yanyan Sacred Mountain has been bullied by us for so long, and it is impossible to endure it until now!"


    "Since it''s a genius who has just broken through, I don''t believe it, where can he be so powerful! - Bet!" God Emperor Baili thought about it wisely, and finally finalized the bet.


    As soon as the betting contract was finalized, Lu Qing immediately sent a message to Xu Ming with great excitement: "Xu Ming, give me a good torment of this group of wastes from the hundred-mile building!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming, who was watching the excitement, couldn''t help but startled, "I''ll take action? Will this be a bit high-profile?"


    Of course Xu Ming now knows how extraordinary his combat power is in the virtual world! To ravage these silver-moon-level masters is to bully children!


    "It''s going to be a high profile!" Lu Qing said decisively, "Baililou is bullying us. If you don''t help me out, I won''t be happy! Besides, I have already agreed with the owner of Baililou. A very heavy bet!"


    "The bet is all set? It''s still very heavy?"


    What else is there to say, just do it!


    "That''s right!" Lu Qing, who was furious, added on purpose, "Don''t be merciless, be ruthless, and ravage them for me!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming thought to himself - a woman, she really can''t be offended casually!


    ��


    Jiang Man, who had won three games in a row, of course did not know that an extremely terrifying opponent was about to appear. He was also extremely arrogant and arrogant: "You Yanyan Sacred Mountain, but who else dares to fight? If you are too weak, don''t come out to seek abuse, at least someone like Fang Chen will be enough for me to fight. Hit it!"


    Want someone like Fang Chen?


    At least?


    Fang Chen is already the "Silver Moon Grade No. 1 master" in Yanyan Sacred Mountain. Jiang Man''s words like this are completely red fruit and fruity saying: You have no one in Yanyan Sacred Mountain!


    The gods of Yanyan Sacred Mountain, which one would not grit their teeth in hatred!


    "Damn! This Jiang Man is too arrogant!"


    "Isn''t it just a little bit of a breakthrough recently, so arrogant! When he lost to Senior Brother Fang Chen before, why didn''t he see him put one?"


    "Little man wins!"


    ��


    One after another, the gods of the Yanyan Divine Mountain were scolded by voice transmission in private.


    However, no matter how hard they scolded, they had to face a problem - who would fight Jiang Man?


    Even Fang Chen has lost, and other silver moon geniuses have no chance of winning even if they play, it is nothing more than increasing Jiang Man''s number of victories!


    Moreover, the more wins Jiang Man accumulates, the more arrogant they will definitely be; and their Yanyan Mountain will definitely lose face!


    However, if no one is going to fight, Jiang Man will keep clamoring and clamoring constantly; their Yanyan Sacred Mountain shrank their heads like a tortoise, still very shameless!


    The silver-moon geniuses of Yanyan Sacred Mountain have been discussing for a long time, and they don''t know who should fight.


    at this time��


    "I will fight with you!"


    A resolute figure suddenly stepped forward, it was Xu Ming!


    "Anyone going to fight?" The gods of Yanyan Sacred Mountain quickly turned their attention to the past.


    Immediately, everyone''s expressions became very exciting - firstly, they were stunned, then their eyes widened in shock, and finally their eyes burst into annoyance.


    "This is... Seven Star Gods?"


    The virtual world is an illusory world; here, if you do not deliberately hide your cultivation, the virtual world will directly announce your cultivation to others!


    In the battle between Yanyan Sacred Mountain and Baililou, masters above the king level are not allowed to play; therefore, before the battle, it is natural to openly cultivate!


    Therefore, everyone saw Xu Ming''s very hot-eyed cultivation - the Seven Star God!


    "Damn it! Who is he? Is it from our Yanyan Mountain?"


    "I haven''t seen it before! Where did the seven-star gods appear? Could it be that they just joined the inner sect?"


    "What''s the trouble? We haven''t made a sound for so many silver moon grades. He is a seven-star god, and he is going to fight?"


    "This seven-star **** really doesn''t understand the rules Even if you want to be grandstanding, you shouldn''t choose it at this time, right?"


    ��


    "Brother Ming!?" Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie, who were originally beside Xu Ming, widened their eyes. They never thought that under such circumstances, Brother Ming was going to fight!


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Manager Ge Ting was also a little confused, and even more secretly said in his heart - you say that you are a little white-faced, and you can honestly be the "little lover" of the **** emperor. What kind of fun do you come out to make fun of? ?


    ��


    The Yinyue-level masters on the Baililou side were all stunned. Immediately, everyone burst out laughing: "Hahahaha, your Yanyan Sacred Mountain, it seems that there is really no one! Actually, let a seven-star **** to fight?"


    Jiang Man even looked at Xu Ming contemptuously: "Little baby, you should go back and get some milk for a few years before you come out! Hahahaha..."


    Xu Ming glanced at the other party like a silly X: "I originally thought that it would be okay to abuse you! In this case, I have to abuse you!"

 Chapter 929： palm without hair

    "At first, I thought, just abuse you! If that''s the case, I have to abuse you!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the entire Xutian Island suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    A seven-star deity dared to say to Jiang Man of the "Tenth Grade Silver Moon": I must abuse you!


    Where does this confidence come from?


    How terribly arrogant is this?


    How stupid and ignorant is this?


    Even in the virtual world, is it possible for the seven-star gods to defeat the existence of the silver moon? - The seven-star gods that defy the sky may be able to defeat the existence of Yinyue 1st and 2nd rank; however, defeating Yinyue 10th rank is absolutely impossible!


    Yinyue tenth rank is not only a high cultivation base; fighting skills, martial arts secret skills are often far superior to the seven-star gods!


    In the real world, the tenth grade Yinyue can kill the seven-star gods by blowing casually; in the virtual world, the tenth grade Yinyue defeating the seven-star gods is also very easy! - This is a completely different level of existence, there is no comparison at all!


    So at this time, everyone looked at Xu Ming with extremely strange eyes; their eyes were full of shock, contempt, and ridicule.


    No one thought that Xu Ming could fight Jiang Man!


    Everyone, including Ge Ting, Zhou Qi and others who knew Xu Ming, all thought that Xu Ming was just grandstanding and humiliating himself!


    ��


    In Lu Qing''s Xutian Island.


    God Emperor Baili looked at Lu Qing strangely: "Lu Qing, this seven-star god, shouldn''t it be the super genius you sent?"


    Lu Qing didn''t answer directly, but snorted coldly: "There''s so much nonsense, just watch it!"


    "Oh! It seems that it is really him!" God Emperor Baili smiled with great interest, "Then I really want to see what kind of waves a seven-star **** can turn out!"


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming had entered the "One Star" battlefield.


    And Jiang Man, also under the order of God Emperor Baili, reluctantly entered the "Yixingtian".


    "I really don''t know what God Emperor thinks, but he wants me to accept the challenge of this seven-star god!" Jiang Man''s heart was very unhappy.


    You know, he is a master of "Silver Moon Tenth Grade"! Fighting against a seven-star god, even if you win, is a form of self-submission.


    "Boy!" Jiang Man looked at Xu Ming on the opposite side, his eyes were full of arrogance and disdain, "I really have no interest in you, show your weapons quickly, and fight quickly!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming laughed, "I''m not interested in you either! However, since I''ve spoken out, saying that I want to abuse you well, I won''t let you lose too easily!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "ignorance!"


    "Insanity!"


    Even the gods of Yanyan Sacred Mountain, although they are on the side of Xu Ming, are very dissatisfied with Xu Ming''s arrogant attitude: "Who does he think he is, does he exist at the king level? Or does it exist at the emperor level?" How dare you be so arrogant!"


    "That''s right! How can there be such an ignorant seven-star **** in our Yanyan Sacred Mountain?"


    "Shame! Our Yanyan Sacred Mountain''s face has been thrown away by him!"


    Even the Yanyan Shenshan side scolded Xu Ming like this; then the Baililou side, not to mention!


    "The Yanyan Sacred Mountain has even recruited such a stupid seven-star god? - It seems that the decline of the Yanyan Sacred Mountain really has a reason!"


    "Yes, yes! If this trend continues, how will Yanyan Shenshan compete with our Baililou in the future?"


    "Jiang Man is true, why are you still standing there stupidly? Quickly kill this fool and start the next battle!"


    ��


    And Jiang Man, finally unable to bear it any longer, decided to take action.


    "Boy, I only need one palm to deal with you!" Jiang Man was very confident and slapped a palm towards Xu Ming lightly; in his opinion, dealing with a seven-star god, only one palm would be enough. More than enough!


    rumbling...


    Although the power of this palm is not as strong as when Jiang Man used the sword, it is also like the sky is falling apart! The momentum of the entire "Yixingtian" battlefield rushed towards Xu Ming like a tide.


    Xu Ming was like a rock in the sea, standing still, but his eyes narrowed slightly: "Dare you use your palms in front of me?"


    Isn''t Jiang Man''s behavior "playing with palms in front of the palm gods"?


    As a palm god, can Xu Ming endure this situation?


    Certainly not!


    call out-


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Ming also threw out a slap, hitting Jiang Man''s palm directly.


    However, compared to Jiang Man''s mighty slap, Xu Ming''s slap seemed a little light and weak! In contrast to the two, Xu Ming''s slap looked like he had not eaten enough!


    "Dare to fight me head-on?" Jiang Man''s face was grim, "Isn''t this courting death?"


    The gods watching the battle, whether it was the Yanyan Shenshan side or the Baililou side, all showed their contempt to Xu Ming: "It''s really trash!"


    "Is this Xu Ming blind? Can''t see the situation clearly? Even with his strength, he dares to choose to fight head-on? - Even if he knows he can''t beat him, he doesn''t need to deliberately seek death like this, right?"


    However, just as everyone was discussing endlessly, the two slaps collided head-on!


    At the same time, Jiang Man''s face changed suddenly!


    "What!?" Jiang Man only felt that an unstoppable and devastating force was passed from the palm of his hand; then, his mighty palm was pulled away without any resistance!


    "What a tyrannical force!"


    "How can it be so strong?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Jiang Man screamed wildly in his heart.


    Snapped!


    But then, this slap landed on Jiang Man''s face - the palm of the hand made a move, and the palm was free!


    Jiang Man was immediately stunned, and he couldn''t recover for a long time: "What''s the situation?"


    "I seem to have been drawn?"


    "And... or was it drawn by a seven-star god?"


    "I��"


    In fact, Jiang Man was the only one who was stunned by Xu Ming''s palm! The gods of the entire Xutian Island were stunned under Xu Ming''s palm.


    "what happened?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Jiang Man was slapped in the face by a seven-star god?"


    "How is this possible? How terrifying is Jiang Man''s palm just now and how weak is Xu Ming''s palm?"


    "Could it be that Jiang Man was releasing water? But it doesn''t make sense! Why did Jiang Man release water and let himself be beaten by a seven-star god?"


    Even God Emperor Baili was a little confused: "This palm just now..."


    As an emperor-level power, Baili God Emperor, of course, his vision is not comparable to that of the Yinyue level! - The Yinyue-level masters couldn''t immediately see the mystery in Xu Ming''s palm, but God Emperor Baili could vaguely see it.


    However, because God Emperor Baili didn''t look carefully at first, he didn''t see it very clearly; I just felt that Xu Ming''s palm contained a very profound artistic conception, far exceeding Jiang Man''s.


    "I..." At this time, Jiang Man finally came to his senses. Annoyed, he didn''t think about why he was slapped, but pounced on Xu Ming again.

 Chapter 930： Who else?

    oom!


    This time, Jiang Man''s aura was even more terrifying; it was as if the power of the whole world was converging on him. Although he didn''t draw his sword, he had already burst out with the strongest combat power in the state of bare hands!


    "Death to me!" Jiang Man couldn''t believe it, he was a dignified 10th rank Yinyue master, he would be inferior to even a seven-star god!


    "It must have been Jiang Man''s carelessness just now!"


    "Yes! Although this seven-star **** has some ways, but now that Jiang Man is serious, he can definitely take down his opponent in one fell swoop!"


    The surrounding gods thought so.


    However, the reality is cruel!


    Xu Ming still raised his hand lightly, still slapped as if he had not had enough to eat.


    Snapped!


    Jiang Man was pumped away again without resistance!


    "I..." Jiang Man was both humiliated and shocked - he couldn''t understand why he had tried his best, but he was still drawn without the strength to resist.


    "Hi-" The entire Xutian Island fell into a boundless silence once again.


    This time, the shock in everyone''s hearts was even greater - Jiang Man''s being swept away once, it could be said that Jiang Man was careless and Xu Ming was a fluke; however, how to explain being swept away twice in a row?


    "Too weak!" In the battlefield of One Star, Xu Ming looked at the opponent who was swept away again, and shook his head secretly, "There is no challenge at all! You don''t even need to open the plug-in!"


    Yes, for those two slaps just now, Xu Ming didn''t use any cheats at all, but completely relied on his own strength to forcibly slap his face!


    You must know that Xu Ming has created an emperor-level secret skill, which not only means that he has the ultimate trick of pressing the bottom of the box, "Reincarnation Five Styles"; at the same time, his fighting realm is also rising!


    Under the circumstance of using the "Five Forms of Reincarnation", Xu Ming can overwhelm the Emperor Yanyan��although the Emperor Yanyan did not do his best, every time he fought against Xu Ming, his strength was comparable to that of a weaker emperor. Level exists!


    If he did not use the "Five Forms of Reincarnation", Xu Ming''s fighting realm had also reached the "peak king" - that is, the general existence of the king was not Xu Ming''s opponent in the virtual world!


    As for Jiang Man''s "Tenth Grade Silver Moon", in Xu Ming''s eyes, he is simply weak and scum!


    If Xu Ming wanted to, he could directly take Jiang Man out of the battlefield with a slap. However, Lu Qing had instructed Xu Ming to ravage him; therefore, Xu Ming had to be patient and not defeat his opponent so quickly.


    "You..." After receiving two slaps in a row, Jiang Man finally didn''t dare to continue with his bare hands.


    Zheng!


    The majestic broad-blade sword is unsheathed!


    rumbling...


    The might of the great sword is as unstoppable as the entire land is rolled over! ��It was the trick that Jiang Man used when he defeated Fang Chen in seconds!


    It is also Jiang Man''s strongest blow!


    "I don''t believe it, you can easily block my strongest blow!" Jiang Man roared in his heart, his eyes full of scarlet redness.


    Do not believe?


    Do not believe it useful?


    In front of Xu Ming, no matter how Jiang Man tried his best, it was just a cat and a dog jumping up and down!


    Do not believe?


    Brother Ming will let you believe in minutes!


    Snapped!


    The third slap sounded!


    These three slaps were all slapped on the same side of Jiang Man''s face; so that half of Jiang Man''s face was swollen larger than a pig''s head.


    Bang!


    This time, Jiang Man was directly pulled down.


    "I..." At this time, the expression on Jiang Man''s face was nothing but "puzzling" - three slaps in a row, each one made him more suspicious of life.


    The other gods watching the battle were also dumbfounded. Everyone can''t understand why a mere seven-star **** can abuse Jiang Man, a tenth-grade silver moon, like this...


    In the eyes of Fang Chen, the first master at the Yinyue level of Yanyan Shenshan, there was a deep fear in his eyes: "Jiang Man has already displayed his strongest combat power, but he is still slapped over by a slap! Then...if it is me against this Xu Ming, don''t you want to be knocked over by a slap?"


    Manager Ge Ting''s eyes widened and he was dumbfounded: "This little white face of the God Emperor... is so amazing!"


    Ge Ting of course also found that if he fought Xu Ming in the virtual world, he would probably be knocked over by Xu Ming with a slap.


    Almost all the gods thought sadly - I''m afraid I can''t even take a slap from Xu Ming!


    "What!?" God Emperor Baili saw some clues from Xu Ming''s three slaps, "A battle at the king level?"


    God Emperor Baili was incredibly inconceivable: "How can a seven-star **** possess a fighting realm at the level of a king!?"


    You must know that under normal circumstances, the combat realm is equal to the cultivation base! - For example, the ten-star god, the battle realm is "ten-star"; for example, the Yinyue 1st rank god, the battle realm is "Silver moon 1st rank".


    In the combat realm, being a little higher than the cultivation base by one or two minor levels is very remarkable! On the other hand, Xu Ming''s combat realm is higher than his cultivation base... by two major levels!


    Two large levels, that is, ten or twenty small levels!


    "Is this still a human..." Even God Emperor Baili looked at Xu Ming with a hint of horror, "This is simply a peerless monster!"


    In fact, God Emperor Baili only saw a small part of Xu Ming''s strength; he didn''t know yet, Xu Ming was actually hiding his strength on purpose - he didn''t know that Xu Ming''s fighting realm was not an ordinary king level, but It is the peak of the king; not to mention, Xu Ming has created an emperor-level secret skill!


    If God Emperor Baili knew this, his current expression would be much more exciting!


    "Where did you find such a peerless evildoer..." God Emperor Baili looked at Lu Qing with envy.


    "Heh!" Lu Qing didn''t answer, but said sarcastically, "Now, do you know what a true genius is? I''ve already said it, I don''t want to have the same knowledge as you, so you have to humiliate and shame yourself! "


    "Humph!" God Emperor Baili''s face turned blue and red after being said, but he had no power to refute!


    ��


    In the battlefield of One Star, Jiang Man seemed to be fooled; he knew that he was not Xu Ming''s opponent, but he still killed Xu Ming again and again.


    Of course, every time he killed Xu Ming, he would be slapped back by Xu Ming.


    Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa��


    After I don''t know how many slaps, even Xu Ming was "touched" by his opponent''s perseverance!


    "What a man!"


    This was the first time Xu Ming had encountered an opponent like who was not afraid of being drawn. Originally, Xu Ming thought that the opponent would admit defeat under his slap, but he didn''t expect that after so many slaps, the opponent was still very "hard"!


    "Lu Qing!" Xu Ming had to ask secretly, "Look, is the abuse almost done? If it is, I''ll get rid of him..."


    Lu Qing was speechless for a moment��it was already abused like this, and he even asked me if the abuse was almost done.


    "Fix it!" Lu Qing glanced at Jiang Man, who had already been drawn out of proportion, and replied through the message.


    "All right!"


    boom! !


    With this slap, Xu Ming used some real skills. With one palm, Jiang Man was directly turned into a powder.


    Xu Ming walked out of the battlefield of One Star, and looked down on all the Yinyue-level masters in Baililou: "Who else is going to come up and be slapped?"

 Chapter 931： invincible loneliness

    "Who else is going to come up and get slapped?"


    Xu Ming''s aura made the audience look at him.


    But this time, no one dared to say that Xu Ming was arrogant; the eyes of everyone looking at Xu Ming were no longer ridicule, but full of deep awe!


    Because just now, Xu Ming has proved with a slap that he has the qualifications to be arrogant!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted softly, looking at the eyes of the gods in Baililou, full of disdain, "How dare you come to my Yanyan Sacred Mountain to provoke you with such a little strength?"


    Now that it''s already high profile, Xu Ming doesn''t mind continuing to be high profile!


    His eyes slowly swept across every deity in the Baili Tower; no one dared to look at him as far as he could!


    Finally, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on a blue-haired man! - Lu Qing has already sent a message to tell him that this blue-haired man is the first master of the silver moon level in Baililou, "Qingjun"; it is said that his strength is even comparable to that of some new king-level existences!


    "Are you Qingjun?" Xu Ming looked at the other party.


    Qingjun, as the number one master of the Silver Moon in Baililou, how could he not be arrogant in the face of other Silver Moons? Even, even in the face of the king level, he can be proud of it.


    But now, when Qing Jun faced Xu Ming, the seven-star god, he had a faint feeling that he didn''t dare to face him.


    Qingjun is indeed a super genius; it''s a pity that he met Xu Ming, a peerless monster! Therefore, Qingjun no longer has the qualifications to be proud!


    "That''s right!" Qing Jun said, but his aura was obviously weak.


    "Are you the No. 1 master of Silver Moon in Baililou? Come and fight with me!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "I..." Qing Jun spit out a few words with difficulty, "I''m not your opponent!"


    "Nonsense, of course you are not my opponent!" Xu Ming shouted, "Don''t worry, I will not use all my strength! As long as you can hold my slap, even if I lose!"


    Don''t use all your strength?


    As long as you hold the slap, you lose?


    Everyone couldn''t help but say two words again - arrogant!


    You must know that Qingjun''s strength is comparable to that of a first-time king! Xu Ming''s words mean, doesn''t it mean - just entered the king level, can''t even hold his slap?


    "Xu Ming!" Qing Jun gritted his teeth, "I admit that you are very strong! But you are too arrogant to say such a thing?"


    "Are you arrogant or not? - You can be arrogant if you have strength!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "I''ll be waiting for you on the battlefield of Xingtian!"


    As he said that, Xu Ming did not wait for Qing Jun to answer, and directly entered the battlefield of one star.


    "You..." Qing Jun gritted his teeth and his veins burst.


    In the battlefield of Yixingtian, Xu Ming stood indifferently with his hands behind his back, looked up at the sky, and shouted loudly, "Qingjun, I will only slap you against you, don''t you dare to fight at all?"


    "Humph!" Qing Jun''s eyes flashed a ferocious look, and he also entered the battlefield of Starry Sky, "I want to see if you really have such arrogant qualifications!"


    boom! !


    In the face of the unfathomable Xu Ming, Qing Jun didn''t dare to hold his hand at all; as soon as he came up, an incomparably tyrannical aura filled his body.


    Just looking at the momentum, you can see that Qing Jun is obviously much stronger than Jiang Man!


    However, with such a powerful aura, he still cannot give Qing Jun any sense of security - after all, he can''t do what Xu Ming did, and when he raises his hand, Jiang Man has no power to resist!


    "You wait!" Qing Jun suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little curious.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw that Qing Jun had woven one after another of complicated runes in his hands. There are nine runes, and on each rune, there is an obscure ancient text.


    Qingjun hit one after another rune on his body in turn; each time he hit a rune, his aura increased by a few points!


    Xu Ming understood: "It turned out to be in a state of increase!"


    If it was a serious battle, there would be no time for Qing Jun to slowly "add status" like this; I am afraid that he has just started weaving runes, and the enemy will stab him with a knife.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t matter - do you want to increase the status? Then you''re done! Anyway, no matter what your bonus is, it''s impossible to block Brother Ming''s slap!


    After a while, Qing Jun finally increased his "status" to the extreme, and his strength may have increased by more than ten times!


    "Alright?" Xu Ming asked very kindly.


    "Wait a minute!" Qing Jun said, "Wait for me to brew a good trick!"


    Xu Ming was speechless for a while: "Just please!"


    Xu Ming was indeed very generous, but the onlookers of the Yanyan Mountain couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Damn, this Qingjun is too shameless!"


    "That''s right! The battle in the virtual world can still be fought like this... I have a long experience!"


    "How can there be so much time to bless him in a real battle!"


    There are also concerns for Xu Ming:


    "Xu Ming''s strength is strong, but... let Qingjun use secret skills to improve his combat power, he is too arrogant?"


    "Yeah! Even Su Chen wouldn''t dare to care so much, right?" Su Chen, once the first master of Yinyue level in Yanyan Mountain; All the Yinyue-level masters in the inner building have no temper!


    "Xu Ming! Don''t look at it any more! Just shoot!"


    After a while, Qing Jun''s trick was finally brewed!


    "Hahahaha!" At this moment, Qing Jun became extremely arrogant, "Xu Ming! I didn''t expect that you would actually give me so much time to strengthen my combat power; I really don''t know, should I thank you or should I thank you? Laugh at you stupid!"


    Qingjun felt the surging power in his body, and suddenly he was full of confidence!


    "I will condense the strength of my whole body into the strongest blow, and it is estimated that I will be able to exert the combat power of the ''high-ranking king''! - This Xu Ming dares to be so powerful, let me brew it and complete it; now, he is dead!" Qingjun is extremely confident! - He doesn''t believe that Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than that of Feng Wang!


    "Breaking the Sky!"


    boom!


    The long sword was pierced, and the shocking sword intent seemed to break open the entire battlefield!


    Qing Jun''s eyes were ferocious and excited, and he thought in ecstasy: "Xu Ming, if you want to blame, blame yourself for your arrogance!"


    The gods in the Baililou looked forward to watching: "Although Qingjun''s approach is somewhat unbeatable, as long as he can win against Xu Ming, it doesn''t matter whether he wins or not."


    The power of Xu Ming made the gods in the Baili Tower feel desperate! And now, they finally saw a glimmer of hope of defeating Xu Ming.


    The gods of Yanyan Sacred Mountain are all hateful and anxious: "Qingjun is so shameless!"


    Xu Ming looked at the sword that slashed the sky and destroyed the earth, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was still so disdainful and so light.


    Then Xu Ming raised his palm, still fluttering, like a slap that was not full!


    "What!?" No one expected that Xu Ming would dare to be so arrogant at such a time.


    Qingjun was even more ecstatic: "I was still worried about my strongest attack, whether there is a chance to win him with a sneak attack! Now it seems that I will definitely win!"


    Qingjun''s idea is very good!


    However, all this beauty was turned into nothingness when Xu Ming slapped his inconspicuous slap!


    Snapped!


    The Heaven-shattering Sword, which slashed the sky and destroyed the earth, was directly drawn into pieces. In the end, the slap landed on Qing Jun''s face precisely and unmistakably, and slapped Qing Jun away!


    "It''s still too weak!" Xu Ming retracted his slap and stood proudly with his hands behind his back, his body was full of invincible loneliness!


    Could it be that, looking at the existence of many silver moons, there is really no one who can take Xu Ming''s slap?

 Chapter 932： hug thighs

    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    With this palm of Xu Ming, I don''t know how many faces were stunned and how many eyes were blinded!


    Qingjun, the first master of the silver moon level in Baililou, has been brewing for a long time, and the power of "Sword Breaking the Sky" has reached the high level of the king, and he still can''t even take a slap from Xu Ming!


    How terrible is this slap?


    Those silver moon-level gods could no longer imagine Xu Ming''s strength. Only God Emperor Baili couldn''t help muttering: "The peak of the king...?"


    The king level is also divided into many small realms: beginners, beginners, middle-level, high-level, top-level, top-level...


    God Emperor Baili was horrified to discover that Xu Ming''s fighting realm might have reached the "peak of kingship"! Because, only in this way, Xu Ming can slap Qingjun in his extreme state!


    "Seven-star gods, but have the battle realm of the peak of the king..." God Emperor Baili was extremely shocked, "Such a peerless monster, even if you look at the vast God Realm, it is not every era! went!"


    God Emperor Baili was full of jealousy!


    Fortunately, God Emperor Baili still doesn''t know that Xu Ming has created an emperor-level secret skill! -Although Xu Ming''s current combat realm has not yet reached the emperor level; however, for the geniuses who have created emperor-level secret skills, it is only a matter of time before the battle realm is raised to the emperor level!


    Xu Ming is more evil than God Emperor Baili imagined! Even more perverted!


    ��


    Qing Jun''s brain is obviously much easier to use than Jiang Man!


    Jiang Man knew that he could only be slapped in front of Xu Ming, yet he charged Xu Ming again and again! But Qingjun was different, he just got slapped, and immediately escaped from the battlefield of One Star! - If you don''t run away, why don''t you stay there to get a smack?


    Even the strongest attack was smashed by Xu Ming with a slap in the face, Qing Jun simply couldn''t get the courage to fight again!


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was startled, "I''m running away?"


    "hiss-"


    In Xutian Island, there was a long silence again. After the silence, the sound of breathing cold air was heard everywhere.


    The first master of Baililou? A blow that has been brewing for a long time? - In front of Xu Ming, still nothing!


    When Xu Ming came out of the one-star battlefield again, all the Yinyue-level masters looked at Xu Ming as if they were looking up at the dazzling stars in the sky!


    Everyone knows that Xu Ming is destined to be extraordinary! When he grows up, I am afraid it will be the day when he becomes famous in the Divine Realm!


    "Brother Ming!" Zhou Qi called out cautiously.


    Immediately, the surrounding gods, looking at Zhou Qi, were full of envy - the envy of Zhou Qi being able to hug Xu Ming''s thigh!


    At the same time, everyone knew what to call Xu Ming!


    Ming brother!


    Such is the name of this dazzling genius!


    Xu Ming continued to look at the masters of Baililou indifferently: "Is there anyone else who wants to come up and get slapped?"


    silence!


    Long silence!


    The originally extremely arrogant Baililou, in front of Xu Ming at this moment, did not dare to answer at all!


    Xu Ming sneered: "The dignified emperor-level power Baililou, can''t you find someone who can take a slap from me?"


    The experts in Baililou only felt extremely ashamed and angry, but they were powerless to refute.


    yes! Even the first master Qing Jun couldn''t stop Xu Ming''s slap; who else could stop it?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, and said, "Or... you can all go up together! As long as you can block my slap, even if I lose!"


    Everyone together?


    You just need to block Xu Ming''s slap?


    Many experts on the Baililou side can''t help but feel a little moved! - After all, two fists are no match for four hands. With more than a dozen masters fighting together, could they even be unable to stop Xu Ming''s slap?


    However, at this time, Qing Jun poured cold water on everyone: "Don''t dream, even if we go together, we can''t stop Xu Ming''s slap!"


    Qingjun is the strongest existence in the silver moon class, and he has personally experienced Xu Ming''s strength, so he naturally deeply understands Xu Ming''s terrifying.


    Xu Ming waited for a long time, and seeing that Baililou did not respond at all, he couldn''t help but be disappointed; "Baililou is so daring, yet dare to come out and play? Forget it, since you are timid, then I will play more. Click!��You can go back and call all the Silver Moon-level masters in your Baililou to fight me in the virtual world! Don��t worry, I still only use slaps!��


    "You Baililou, there are tens of thousands of silver-moon-level masters, right? Tens of thousands of masters beat me. You shouldn''t dare to fight like this, right?" Xu Ming sneered.


    At this moment, Xu Ming performed the arrogance to the fullest!


    However, Baililou had obviously been abused; in the face of Xu Ming''s conditions, Director Feng Yi still said, "Let''s go!"


    let''s go!


    Director Feng Yi meant - cowardly!


    On behalf of Baililou, I counseled Yanyan Shenshan!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another, the masters of the hundred-mile building left this virtual island one after another.


    "Is this a coward? I''m not even happy with my slap!" Xu Ming sneered, "In the future, you are welcome to come to Baililou to exchange ideas!"


    Often come to exchange ideas?


    Feng Yi, who was flying at the end, heard Xu Ming''s provocation, and couldn''t help but scolded in his heart, "With you here, let''s have a chat!"


    At least, before Xu Ming broke through to become a king, Baililou would never dare to provoke Yanyan Shenshan again!


    Because provocation is self-inflicted humiliation!


    ��


    In Lu Qing''s private virtual island.


    At this time, Lu Qing was in a good mood, and the whole person was beaming.


    On the other hand, looking at God Emperor Baili, his whole face was as ugly as that of a dead father.


    "Haha... God Emperor Baili, in the future, I see if you dare to come to my Yanyan Mountain to provoke you!"


    "Humph!" God Emperor Baili snorted coldly, "I wish you luck, you just received a peerless genius!"


    After speaking, God Emperor Baili left Lu Qing''s Xutian Island with frost on his face Lu Qing just smiled smugly��of course she was smug when she saw her old rival shriveled!


    Afterwards, Lu Qing looked at Xutian Island where Xu Ming was, but saw that Xu Ming had been surrounded by the inner disciples of the Yanyan Mountain.


    "Brother Ming! You are so amazing!" The inner disciples flattered.


    "Brother Ming, the slap you just gave was so dashing, I admire you so much!" It was Luo Qingcheng, the "Men Hua" among the inner sect disciples who spoke - countless inner sect disciples all have admiration for her; however, She is very aloof, and has never accepted the love of any inner disciple.


    However, in front of the invincible Brother Ming, Luo Qingcheng''s aloofness was gone!


    "Brother Ming, can I be your follower?"


    "Brother Ming, I would like to saddle up for you!"


    Countless inner disciples gathered around Xu Ming to express their loyalty. They are very smart and know that Xu Ming is destined to be brilliant; of course, they must hold Xu Ming''s thighs before Xu Ming rises!

 Chapter 933： wooing and killing

    hug your thighs?


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully in his heart - he remembered very clearly how these people treated him before he showed his strength! Now that they have shown their strength, they just want to hug their thighs?


    Ha ha! How can there be such a huggable thigh in the world!


    "Cough cough!" Xu Ming coughed twice on purpose, and the audience suddenly became quiet, waiting expectantly for Brother Ming to speak.


    Xu Ming looked around the crowd, and said in a stern manner, "I''ve been fighting for a long time. Brother Ming, I''m tired. I have to go back and have a good rest!"


    Fighting for a long time?


    Everyone was speechless! - From the beginning to the end, Xu Ming was crushing with a slap, and he didn''t even show his weapons! Can such a battle be called a fierce battle?


    However, since Brother Ming had spoken, everyone naturally dared not continue to surround him, and they all made way for Brother Ming.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction, this is what he wanted!


    After walking out of the "encirclement" of the inner disciples, Xu Ming said to the crowd again: "Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie are both my little brothers! - When I''m not around in the future, they can represent me to a certain extent!"


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar!


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie, these two weak star-level gods, originally had no status in the inner sect, and were even often bullied. However, just because of Xu Ming''s words, they immediately became the sweet buns in the eyes of all the inner disciples.


    And those inner disciples who had bullied the two of them in the past are so regretful that even their guts are green at this moment! - Bullying Brother Ming''s "spokesperson", will they still be able to hang out in the Yanyan Mountain in the future?


    "Hey... I really don''t want to be high-profile! Accidentally, it''s high-profile again! - It''s all Lu Qing''s fault!" Xu Ming shook his head and flew out of the virtual island.


    call out��


    Xu Ming just flew out of the virtual world, and suddenly there was a strange wave in front of him. Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming only felt that a flower in front of him appeared in a virtual island exuding a cold and demonic energy.


    "Huh?" Seeing this situation, Xu Ming suddenly understood - someone forcibly invited him to enter his private virtual island!


    "Damn it! If there is a private Xutian Island, it is Niu X. If you want to invite anyone, you can invite anyone!" Xu Ming scolded secretly.


    Of course, if Xu Ming wants to leave, he can leave at any time. However, since he was here, Xu Ming wanted to see who Fangsheng invited him here.


    Sure enough, immediately, a strange figure appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    This monstrous figure''s face was pale, without a trace of blood, and its breath was extremely cold. It was God Emperor Baili!


    However, Xu Ming did not recognize God Emperor Baili; therefore, he did not take the initiative to speak, but waited for the other party to speak first.


    "Xu Ming, right?" Although God Emperor Baili''s aura was a bit gloomy, his attitude was still kind.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming looked at the other party, "Are you...?"


    "You don''t recognize me?" God Emperor Baili was slightly surprised, "Introduce myself, I am the owner of Baili Building; in Yanyan Continent, I am called ''God Emperor Baili''!"


    Xu Ming was secretly surprised by the identity of the other party: "I don''t know if God Emperor Baili is looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    God Emperor Baili smiled and said, "Xu Ming, it shouldn''t be a long time since you joined the Yanyan Mountain, right?"


    "A little over three years!" There is nothing to hide, Xu Ming replied directly.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also wanted to see what the other party wanted to do.


    "More than three years...very short!" God Emperor Baili sighed with emotion.


    For the gods with endless lifespans, three years is really just a flick of a finger!


    God Emperor Baili asked again: "God Emperor Yanyan what conditions did she give you to invite you to join the Yanyan Mountain?"


    condition?


    Xu Ming thought for a moment in his heart - it seems that there are no conditions!


    However, Xu Ming did not answer, just looked at the other party.


    God Emperor Baili smiled and said: "You don''t need to tell me what conditions God Emperor Yanyan gave you! In this way, I will give you one million divine crystals, ten thousand drops of divine marrow, and a bottle of heaven and earth essence liquid, you can join I am a hundred miles!"


    Millions of Divine Crystals!


    Ten thousand drops of spiritual marrow!


    A bottle of heaven and earth essence liquid!


    Although Xu Ming had never heard of Divine Essence and Heaven and Earth Primordial Liquid, but even thinking about it with his toes, he knew that these two treasures were definitely more precious than Divine Crystal! Moreover, just one million Divine Crystals is a huge fortune for Xu Ming; it can let Xu Ming open it willfully and swept the silver moon level.


    but��


    Facing the temptation of Chongbao, Xu Ming did not move at all.


    Join Baili Lou?


    For some reason, Xu Ming had no interest in joining Baililou at all!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is very clear about a truth - no merit is not rewarded!


    God Emperor Baili''s treasures are definitely not for nothing! After receiving it, there must be a price to pay!


    Therefore, Xu Ming refused without any hesitation: "Thank you God Emperor Baili for his love, but I live quite well in Yanyan Mountain, so I won''t go to your Baili Building!"


    As Xu Ming said that, he was about to leave this virtual island.


    "Wait!" God Emperor Baili''s tone was calm, and there was no joy.


    "Does he want to... seduce me with more treasures?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    However, what Xu Ming did not expect was that God Emperor Baili said: "In any case, these treasures I took out will definitely be used for you! - If you are willing to join me in Baililou, these treasures are Yours; you are unwilling to join and insist on staying in the Yanyan Mountain, then I will use these treasures to go to the Space-Time Palace and ask the killer to kill you!"


    threaten!


    God Emperor Baili is the threat of Chi Guoguo!


    Xu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes were a little cold: "God Emperor Baili, you dignified **** emperor, you want to invite a killer to deal with me?"


    God Emperor Baili sneered disdainfully; "I can''t do it myself to deal with you, it would be too self-defeating! - Anyway, these treasures, I''ve ''prepared'' them for you anyway, you can do it yourself! "


    Xu Ming sneered and said, "God Emperor Baili, I''m just a seven-star god, do you need to deal with me so much trouble?"


    "You are indeed only a seven-star **** now But, you are not an ordinary seven-star god!" God Emperor Baili said coldly, "In the future, no matter how weak your achievements are, at least you will be at the peak of the kingship; I hope to become an emperor-level existence! - Do you think that I will allow Yanyan Shenshan to create an extra king-level peak or even an emperor-level existence?"


    "So..." Xu Ming understood.


    "So, make your choice!" God Emperor Baili said coldly, "I myself am very fond of talents; I really don''t want to see that you destroy yourself!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "You are going to use such means to deal with me, do you think it is possible for me to join you Baililou? - If I do go, I am afraid my life will be lost. It''s in your own hands again, but in your hands!"


    "Then you are courting death!" God Emperor Baili flashed murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Perhaps... But instead of putting your life in your hands, I think it''s better to control your life in your own hands!"


    After he finished speaking, Xu Ming didn''t look at God Emperor Baili''s face, and left the virtual island.

 Chapter 934： blocking dog

    Endless Continent.


    Since the war between the human race and the alien race, the human race has reached its peak, while the alien race can only hide in some corners and corners and survive.


    Today, the entire endless continent is full of traces of human beings. The power of the human race is no longer weaker than the Jiuyu era when it was at its most prosperous hundreds of millions of years ago.


    And the power of the human race hidden in the dark is even more terrifying to the point of heinous! -More than a thousand demigods from the human race, after using the essence of the gods and demons provided by Xu Ming, they all broke through to the gods!


    Today, the human race is in the dark, with thousands of gods!


    A dusty world with so many gods, what a terrifying concept!


    Moreover, after these gods heard about the situation of God Realm from Xu Ming, they no longer had any interest in God Realm! - When they reach the God''s Domain, they will become the lowest level again; it is better to be the emperor of the earth comfortably in the dust world!


    Therefore, these thousands of gods are all hidden in the endless continent.


    Moreover, Xu Ming had previously created a talent training system comparable to God''s Domain for the people. Although in just three years, not many geniuses have emerged; but there is no doubt that after 300, 3,000, 30,000 years, the human race will definitely emerge batches of Taoists, demigods, Even gods!


    At that time, it is not surprising that there are as many gods as dogs on the Endless Continent.


    ��


    The endless continent, billions of miles in length and breadth, is boundless.


    Although, compared with God''s Domain, the Endless Continent is as small as dust; however, it is enough for the human race to survive and multiply.


    At this time, the top of the vast and majestic Cangshan Mountain; the top of the mountain is covered with snow, and the cold wind blows thousands of miles.


    A black wolf-shaped creature, standing proudly on the top of the mountain. The endless wind and snow ruffled its long hair, but it couldn''t blow its resolute eyes.


    Taking a closer look, this black wolf-shaped creature is exactly... Erha!


    Yes, it was the "Er Ha" who followed Brother Ming at the beginning!


    When Xu Ming went to God''s Domain, he did not take Erha with him, but left him in the Endless Continent.


    And Xu Ming, of course, will not treat this faithful "lacking dog" badly; just a drop of the essence of the gods and demons will make Erha become a **** too!


    "I didn''t expect that Erha would have a day of proving the Dao and becoming a god; moreover, this day came so quickly!" Erha inevitably sighed, "It''s really unpredictable!"


    "Whoops��"


    Under the excitement, Er Ha couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky;


    After the long whistle, Er Ha shook the long hair on his body; in the eyes of a pair of silly dogs, there was perseverance and seriousness: "Although I have become a god, I must not swell! I have to make persistent efforts and continue to be a good brother Ming. a dog!"


    There''s nothing wrong with Erha''s logic at all, but it always sounds weird.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!" Erha thought again, "With my current ability, I must inspect the entire endless continent!"


    Ordinary domestic dogs take good care of their own home as their responsibility. And a "god dog" like Erha considers the entire Endless Continent home; it is naturally the entire Continent that he has to look after.


    "Wang woo! Continue patrolling! By the way, let''s see where there are remnants of alien races!"


    Erha did his due diligence and left the top of Cangshan in one leap.


    ��


    At this time, somewhere in the barren land of the endless continent.


    hum��


    The originally peaceful space suddenly rolled up into a space vortex.


    In the center of the space vortex, there seems to be a space channel extending from a very far distance.


    hiss-


    Suddenly, the space was torn apart!


    One after another, the black monsters rushed out of the cracks in the space.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "we are coming!"


    "The space in this dusty world is so fresh! Huh? I seem to smell it, there is a human smell in the air! - Compared with other ethnic groups, the human race has the most delicate skin and tender meat, I like to eat it! Quack quack... "


    "Hahahaha! Crazy killing is about to begin! Our ''devil race'' will occupy a new world of dust!"


    "I like to kill! I like the smell of blood!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    A black monster with a burly body and blood wings behind it.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand monsters flew out. Moreover, the breath of each monster is extremely ferocious, at least at the level of a demigod!


    Among them is a particularly burly demon, and it is the strength of a star god! - It is the leader of the demons!


    Under the leadership of this leader, the demons fought one dusty world after another and occupied countless territories.


    "Roar!" The demon leader let out a low roar, his expression full of intoxication, "I haven''t smelled such fresh air for a long time! Those worlds we live in, the space is full of blood! But..."


    The eyes of the demon leader suddenly turned hideous: "This piece of fresh air will not last long! Immediately, this place will also become a **** purgatory! Hahahaha..."


    "Jing Senmiao, Jing Hanyu, Jing Chi!" the demon leader shouted.


    Immediately, three demons came out, the same three demons who had explored the Endless Continent before.


    "Boss!" The three demons were very excited.


    "The three of you have opened up a new world, which is a great achievement!" the demon leader laughed. "My demon race has always been rewarded and punished! When I capture this world, I will definitely reward you!"


    "Thank you boss!" The three demon demigods knelt on the ground.


    "Then everyone, start the feast of killing with me!"


    Every time the demons want to capture a world, they are led by the leader, followed by thousands of demon demigods, slaughtering frantically!


    Those dusty worlds without gods are naturally unable to resist the crushing of the demon army; and even in the dusty worlds with gods, their gods are not the opponents of the demon leaders! -The army of the demons is invincible in all worlds!


    The demon leader was about to set off, but suddenly found that in front of him, at some point, there was a... blocking dog!


    "Huh?" The demon leader was slightly startled - what''s the situation? A dog that appeared out of nowhere, dared to block the way of their demon army?


    This is definitely the most awesome dog the demon leader has ever seen!


    The demon leader was about to blow his breath to destroy this ignorant blocking dog; but suddenly, he was stunned! - He was horrified to find that this blocking dog was actually a god!


    A godly dog! ?


    The head of the demon leader was a little confused - this situation was completely unexpected! He never thought that his demon army would be blocked by a divine dog.


    Of course, it''s not just the demon leaders who are confused; the entire demon army is in a state of confusion at the moment!

 Chapter 935： Where am I?

    There is no doubt that this dog blocking the road is exactly Er Ha!


    Originally, Erha was patrolling near the barren land, and suddenly felt a shock in the space, so he hurried over.


    After rushing over, Erha was shocked!


    "Alien!"


    "It''s still an alien I''ve never seen before!"


    "Moreover, this group of aliens not only has thousands of demigods, but also a god!"


    Erha''s mind is also very messy! - It can''t understand where this group of aliens came from.


    Then, Erha made the first reaction of all dogs when they saw a stranger��barking!


    "Wow **** wang **** wang!" Erha''s tail was raised high, and he protested at thousands of demons.


    At the same time, Erha''s bark shook the fragile space around it and sounded throughout the endless continent! - When encountering such a mysterious and powerful enemy, Erha, of course, has to call for help as soon as possible to feel safe!


    ��


    Endless continent, a quiet town.


    A swordsman with white hair and red clothes was sitting in a simple tea room, drinking tea, and heard that the scholar was telling a story.


    This swordsman is the ancestor of the human race "Chu Ji"! The sword he casually placed on the tea table was the Divine Phoenix Sword!


    Chu Ji was originally among the demigods, and was already the top existence; later he got a drop of the essence of the gods and demons, and he became a **** early on!


    Today, Chu Ji is like an ordinary person, wandering around the endless continent. He walked very slowly, and from time to time in a small town, he would stop for a while - anyway, life is infinitely long and immortal, so Chu Ji naturally wants to live slowly.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the storyteller in the tea room was talking about the legend of "The Collection of Divine Phoenix Sword and Chu"!


    Chu Ji listened with great interest, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I never imagined that my deeds hundreds of millions of years ago would be adapted into this by ordinary people..."


    With Chu Ji''s current detachment, naturally, no matter what the situation is, he can laugh it off.


    suddenly��


    "Wow wow wow wow wow wow!"


    A dog bark sounded.


    To ordinary people, this barking is no different from ordinary dog ??barking; people think that a nearby dog ??is barking again!


    But when Chu Ji heard it, he was shocked: "It''s Erha''s cry! - Moreover, the cry seems to follow the space and spread throughout the endless continent!"


    "What''s going on?" Chu Ji was a little puzzled.


    Erha, is it okay to scream?


    of course not!


    "Could it be... what happened to Erha?" Chu Ji couldn''t help but think, "Erha is a **** after all, so there is something that even it can''t solve? Need to yell at people?"


    The next moment, Chu Ji had quietly left the tea room.


    ��


    Similar situations are still happening all over the Endless Continent.


    "Huh? Erha?"


    "It''s Erha''s cry! What happened?"


    "Could it be that what happened to Erha? Take a look!"


    A tyrannical deity soared into the sky and flew towards Erha''s direction rapidly.


    ��


    And the demon race, after being stunned for a long time, finally came back to their senses!


    "Jing Senmiao, what''s going on with the three of you!?" the demon leader angrily scolded, "Didn''t you guys explore this dusty world before? Didn''t you say everything is normal, there are no gods? - Now, why is there a level of gods? dog?"


    "This...this..." Jing Senmiao innocently said, "When we were investigating, we really didn''t hear that any dog ??became a god..."


    "It seems... this dog is hiding very deeply!" The demon leader also knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be blamed on his subordinates.


    Only now, with dogs blocking the way, how should the plan to attack this world be executed next?


    Divide the country equally with a dog?


    Take this dog?


    For a time, the demon leader was at a loss.


    After thinking about it for a while, the demon leader shouted angrily: "Where is the dog who doesn''t know whether to live or die, dare to stop in front of us! Get out of the way, I don''t want to kill the dog today!"


    Although the demon leader has the confidence to defeat Erha, as the saying goes, "fairy gods fight and mortals suffer" - once he and Erha start a war, the mighty power will definitely spread to the surrounding area; at that time, this group of demons and demigods will suffer. !


    Therefore, the demon leader decided to stabilize the dog and not start a fight; after the younger brothers were settled, they would slaughter the dog again!


    Erha has followed Brother Ming for many years, but he has also learned some of Brother Ming''s ruthlessness.


    At this moment, Erha barked coldly: "Speak! Where did you alien races come from? - Wang Wang!"


    At the end, Erha also added two modal particles "wangwang"!


    "I was questioned by a dog!" The demon leader was stunned.


    Immediately, the demon leader said coldly: "You don''t need to care where I come from, just know that from today, this world belongs to me, that''s it!"


    "Does this world belong to you?" Erha''s dog eyes couldn''t help but stare.


    "That''s right!" the demon leader continued, "If you are willing to follow me, from now on, I can lead you to battle..."


    Before the demon leader had finished speaking, suddenly��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another tyrannical breath rolled down from the endless sky. Every breath was actually the breath of a god.


    "Huh?" The demon leader couldn''t help but change his face, "What''s the situation!?"


    At this moment, cold and arrogant figures descended from the sky!


    The True God of Chu Ji, the True God of Qin Tian, ??the True God of Gu Banmeng, the True God of Duan...


    One after another, the gods appeared in all directions of the demon army.


    The eyes of these human race gods looking at the army of demons are like wolves looking at the sheep.


    "This...this...this...this..." The demon leader looked at the gods that kept coming, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "Who am I? Where am I?" The demon leader looked bewildered He really wanted to ask, is this the world of dust or the realm of the gods? -How come after coming here, all I see are gods; even a dog is a god! On the contrary, the existence under the gods has not been seen for a while!


    "Jing Senmiao! That''s what you said, there are no gods in this world?" The demon leader even wondered if his younger brother deliberately led him to a dead end?


    "I..." Jing Senmiao found that no matter how he explained it, he was pale and powerless; but he still explained, "According to my investigation, there is really no **** in this dusty world! Even if there is, there is only one called '' Xu Ming'' just became a god..."


    Really no gods?


    The demon leader pointed around and said coldly, "Do you think I''m stupid? Or do you think I''m blind? - Hundreds of gods are in front of you, and you actually told me that there are really no gods?"


    The human race gods all looked at this group of "little sheep" in doubt - where did they come from, so many alien masters?


    "Go back first, and slowly interrogate!"

 Chapter 936： The Cultivation Path of the School of Faith

    Endless Continent.


    Ask the palace.


    The demon leader, as well as more than a thousand demigods of the demon race, were forcibly "invited" here.


    Thousands of gods from the human race came over to watch - after all, after becoming a god, their lifespan is infinite; it is rare to encounter such an interesting thing, of course, it is necessary to be a strong onlooker.


    "I heard that these monsters are demons from another world?"


    "How did the monsters from another world come to our endless continent?"


    "Are they trying to invade our endless continent?"


    The human race gods were discussing.


    Erha, on the other hand, is like a mighty general, pacing back and forth vigorously. Its head and tail were raised high, as if it was afraid that others would not know that it was the one who discovered this group of demons.


    At this time, the mood of the demon army is undoubtedly collapsed!


    "Where have we come to..."


    The demon army felt that they were like a group of little sheep that accidentally ran into the wolf''s den.


    "How can there be such a powerful world of dust..." The demon leader looked bitter - people are swordsmen, I am fish!


    In the ordinary dusty world, it is already very remarkable to have a god. And in this dusty world, there are thousands of gods...


    Is this a **** world of dust?


    "Jing Senmiao!" The demon leader looked at the three pathfinder demigods, gritted his teeth, "I usually treat the three of you well, right? You three, even if you have any dissatisfaction with me in your heart, you can bring it up directly; Are you using such a shady trick to lead us to such a terrifying place?"


    The other demon demigods also looked at Jing Senmiao, the three sinners, with hatred!


    The three Jing Senmiao only felt that they wanted to cry but have no tears, no words to say - this world is completely different from the one they explored three years ago!


    Suddenly, Erha barked excitedly: "Wang Wang! Brother Ming is here!"


    Brother Ming is here?


    Asked about the thousands of gods in the palace, their expressions suddenly became serious, and there was a sense of awe.


    The demon army was also shocked in their hearts - they saw that there was probably a big man coming!


    A superhero who makes thousands of gods awe-inspiring!


    "What kind of existence will this be?" The demon race can''t imagine it! But they know that this big man will definitely decide their fate!


    At this moment, a young figure appeared in the palace.


    This young figure looks very ordinary at first glance, and there is hardly anything special about it. However, when the demon leader stared at him, he found that the space around the young figure gradually fell into darkness; in the entire space, only this young figure seemed to remain.


    "What a weird feeling!" The demon leader had never encountered such a weird feeling since he became a god; he hurriedly wanted to look away, but found that he couldn''t look away!


    "Demon race?" Xu Ming smiled lightly.


    "Yes!" The demon leader''s eyes had become completely sluggish at some point, apparently already hit by Xu Ming''s illusion attack.


    "I ask, you answer!" Xu Ming said directly, "Where are you from?"


    "We..." The demon leader didn''t hesitate at all, and directly explained everything about the old man - in front of Xu Ming, the weak one-star gods could not have any resistance at all!


    Soon, Xu Ming got all the information he wanted.


    Then, under the terrified look of the demon army, he casually sealed the strength of the demon leader and a group of demon demigods; and imprisoned all the demon army into his world ring.


    "Unexpectedly, the demons have a kind of innate magical power that can find and open space passages!" Xu Ming exclaimed in surprise.


    The space channel exists only in the dust world. God''s Domain''s space suppression is too strong, the space channel will be directly crushed, and it cannot exist stably at all!


    In order to find and open the space channel, one needs to have extremely high attainments in "space-time one";


    And like Xu Ming, although his strength is tyrannical, he can''t find the space channel.


    "This kind of innate magical power of the demon race is completely born for the purpose of fighting and aggression!"


    Xu Ming was right, the Demon Race is an extremely aggressive race!


    Many peaceful mote worlds will plunge into destruction and darkness once a demon descends.


    "Xu Ming." Qin Tianzhen said suddenly, "Look... can we use the demons to go to other dust worlds?"


    It is very difficult to travel to other dust worlds!


    Ordinary gods, once rushing out of the dusty world''s membrane wall, will be swept to the god''s realm by the destructive wind without resistance.


    Just like Xu Ming, he was able to forcibly withstand the wind of destruction and fly to other worlds of dust.


    "Go to other dust worlds!?" Many human gods were also moved.


    After hearing about the cruelty of God''s Domain, none of these human race gods wanted to go to God''s Domain to live a hard life! However, if you can go to other dust worlds and open up other dust worlds, it will be different!


    How fun is that!


    Moreover, the human race masters certainly hope that the traces of the human race can be spread all over the world of dust! In this way, the human race will become stronger and stronger!


    Xu Ming thought carefully: "Go to other dust worlds to expand the territory..."


    Suddenly, an aura suddenly flashed in Xu Ming''s mind - if the human race can occupy many dust worlds, then I can collect the power of belief in many dust worlds? In this way, can''t I become a **** in the faith genre?


    Faith genres become gods, what is needed is the power of faith!


    Where does the power of faith come from? - The devout faith in the heart of every living being is a ray of faith!


    In God''s Domain, it is very difficult to collect the power of faith! Because... the weak are more likely to have faith; while the strong believe in their own strength even more!


    God''s Domain only has the strong, not the weak, so naturally it is difficult to collect the power of faith!


    "If there are many people in the dust world who believe in me I''m afraid I can go a long way in the belief school!" Xu Ming found the cultivation direction of the belief school at once, that is - let the people Conquer all dust worlds, and spread the belief in Xu Ming to all dust worlds!


    Xu Ming immediately expressed his thoughts.


    After the human race gods heard it, they agreed unanimously!


    After all, what is the most important thing about the human race? - It is to improve Xu Ming''s strength!


    When Xu Ming is strong, the human race is strong!


    Anything about Xu Ming''s strength is a matter of ethnicity!


    Moreover, the gods of the human race were all ready to grow old in the Endless Continent; now they find that they have the opportunity to shine for the tribe again, and they are naturally very enthusiastic, eager to kill other worlds of dust immediately!


    "Er Ha, you did a great job!" Xu Ming praised, "If there is a chance in the future, I will find a way to get some Divine Domain bones to reward you!"


    "Bone of God''s Domain!?" Erha''s tongue stuck out immediately, looking forward to it.

 Chapter 937： Xu gun

    Two years in the blink of an eye.


    With the support of a large number of hanging points, Xu Ming bought a lot of divine thunders from the artifact store, and abruptly raised the cultivation base of the ancient cultivator''s clone to the level of the eight-star god!


    With Xu Ming''s current cultivation level, even if he doesn''t open it, he can easily crush the ten-star gods; in the open state, he is even more powerful in the Silver Moon class!


    "The medal mission is about to start!" Xu Ming stood up calmly, "I''m going to do the ''Silver Moon 1st Rank'' medal mission now, it should be relatively easy!"


    Xu Ming actually didn''t care about the glory represented by the Silver Moon Medal! For Xu Ming, the biggest and only function of the Silver Moon Medal is to allow him to enter the Holy Emperor City and find Yin Ran!


    Therefore, rather than saying that Xu Ming is doing the medal task, it is better to say that Xu Ming is trying to open Yin Ran''s door!


    After completing the medal task, you can go to see Yin Ran.


    "Before you leave, go say hello to Lu Qing!"


    To perform the medal task, you must leave the Yanyan Mountain. Since you are going to go far, of course you have to talk to Lu Qing first; otherwise, Lu Qing thought where did Xu Ming go!


    "Oh? Are you going to do the Silver Moon-level mission?" Lu Qing was not too surprised��she had long known from the "little report" of Director Ge Ting that Xu Ming accepted the Silver Moon Medal mission.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "Be careful!" Of course Lu Qing would not hinder Xu Ming��although she knew that the Silver Moon Medal mission was quite dangerous to Xu Ming; but, without going through hardships, how could she become a super existence in God''s Domain?


    "By the way! This is the No Difficulty Stone, you take it!" Lu Qing took out a small pure black stone.


    It is this inconspicuous little pebble, but it is an extremely precious treasure - the Wu Difficulty Stone!


    Even for an emperor-level existence, this pebble is of extraordinary value!


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming took the No Difficulty Stone.


    "Thank you!" Lu Qing laughed, "This is what I won in a bet with Baililou! If it wasn''t for you, I would not have won this stone of no difficulty, but would have lost a great treasure!"


    Xu Ming did not say anything hypocritical.


    There are some human feelings, just keep them in your heart, there is no need to talk about them.


    Immediately, Xu Ming carefully studied the black pebble. However, after researching and researching, nothing can come out of research.


    "Don''t look at it! Don''t talk about you, even me, I can''t see any fame!" Lu Qing said, "Refining it first! When it is in danger, it can save your life!"


    "Is this a life-saving treasure?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "Didn''t you say that this is a cultivation treasure of Tiandaoliu?"


    "You don''t need to ask, you''ll find out by then!" Lu Qing said.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming put away the No Difficulty Stone.


    "There is one more thing!" Lu Qing said again, "Not long ago, I accidentally saw in the Temple of Time and Space that there are two bounties about you!"


    "Two bounties about me!?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes!" Lu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Someone... wants to kill you through the Temple of Time and Space!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "There is a reward, I have a clue, it should be sent by... God Emperor Baili!"


    "God Emperor Baili!?" Lu Qing stared, "How did you know?"


    "Two years ago, God Emperor Baili once coerced and lured me to join them in Baililou!" Xu Ming laughed, "He said, as long as I join, he will give me one million divine crystals, ten thousand drops of divine essence, and one Bottle of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid! If he doesn''t join in, he will use those treasures to go to the Temple of Time and Space to offer me a reward!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Lu Qing thought about it and said, "I remember that one of the two bounties was indeed sent out shortly after the battle between you and Baililou in the virtual world!"


    "That should be God Emperor Baili!" Xu Ming said, "At that time, just as I was about to leave the virtual world, I was forcibly invited by God Emperor Baili to his virtual island!"


    "Humph! This God Emperor Baili, his methods are getting more and more shameless!" Lu Qing snorted coldly, "It seems that if I have the chance, I must ''visit'' their Baili Building!"


    Although Lu Qing looks like a girl, if she thinks that she is as easy to bully as Loli, it would be a big mistake!


    God Emperor Yan Yan has been in the Divine Realm for hundreds of millions of years, and he was once known for his slaughter!


    "Xu Ming, in this case, you have to be more careful this time with the Silver Moon Medal quest!" Lu Qing said, "The rewards for those two bounties are very rich, enough to make the king-level masters excited! I estimate that there will be king-level experts. Exist, take over the assassination mission!��Although the assassins dare not come to the Yanyan Shenshan, but once you leave the Yanyan Shenshan, I am afraid they will do it!"


    "Feng Wang exists?" These four words still put a lot of pressure on Xu Ming.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much!" Lu Qing said again, "Even if there is a real king to attack you, if you refine the No Difficulty Stone, it will keep you safe from trouble!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming wasn''t really worried��except for the Wu Difficult Stone, he had many other means.


    After leaving Lu Qing''s residence, Xu Ming went directly to the Hall of the Holy Emperor.


    Previously, when Xu Ming accepted the Silver Moon Medal quest, he could only see the brief introduction of the quest, but not the details. Xu Ming estimated that the quest should be to destroy a certain power together with other gods.


    Come to the Temple of the Holy Emperor.


    The Holy Emperor Palace directly gave Xu Ming a token, and asked him to go to a low-level divine city near Yanyan Mountain to join other gods who had accepted the mission of the medal. At that time, someone will take him to the place of the mission.


    "You have to join other gods first!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s really mysterious!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming went straight to the inferior city "Bloodlight City".


    but��


    When Xu Ming left the Yanyan Sacred Mountain, his appearance and aura quietly underwent earth-shaking changes.


    "Fake" hanging open!


    It is better to keep a low profile and be more careful when entering the realm of the gods!


    After disguising, Xu Ming''s appearance and vitality suddenly turned into a middle-aged man. There was also a lot of stubble on his chin.


    "Now, no one will recognize me!" Xu Ming touched the stubble on his chin with satisfaction - he had activated the most advanced "camouflage"! Under the title of king, no one can see through his disguise!


    Of course, some powerful king-level existences can still penetrate Xu Ming!


    However, it is rare to see a king-level master in God''s Domain, and there are even fewer powerful king-level experts - so, unless Xu Ming''s luck is too bad, his disguise will basically not be exposed.


    "I have to think of a name for this disguised identity!" Xu Ming thought about it, "Just call it... Xu Gun!"


    Xu Ming casually took out an unused long spear and carried it behind his back.


    "From now on, my identity is that of a ranger who breaks into the realm of the gods with a gun!"

 Chapter 938： Xingluo Island

    Blood Light City is a low-level divine city that is smaller than the Golden Crow City.


    However, countless treacherous people gathered in the city of blood light, and there was an aura of killing and blood everywhere.


    "This is a dark city without order!"


    However, Xu Ming had nothing to be afraid of, and swaggered into the city - after all, no matter how chaotic this dark city was, it was only a low-level city of gods. The treacherous people gathered in the city are naturally not strong enough.


    Seeing strange faces entering the city, many treacherous people looked at Xu Ming from a distance. However, when they felt the looming arrogance of Xu Ming, they all shrank their heads back in fright - Xu Ming is now "disguised", disguised as a "Silver Moon First Rank" ranger!


    Unless it is a powerful king-level existence, it is impossible to see through Xu Ming''s disguise, and it is impossible to see that Xu Ming''s true cultivation is only an eight-star god.


    "Go to the Holy Emperor''s Palace in this city first!"


    The Silver Moon Medal quest that Xu Ming accepted required him to go to the Holy Emperor''s Hall in Blood Light City first, and meet with other teammates first.


    When Xu Ming arrived at the Palace of the Holy Emperor, he found that there were more than 100 Silver Moon-level masters waiting here.


    "So many masters!" Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    The cultivation of these silver moon masters varies; the weakest is only the first silver moon, and the strongest is the tenth silver moon! However, none of those below the silver moon level can be seen��after all, the silver moon level medal task is very difficult even for the existence of the first silver moon level; ordinary ten-star gods do silver moon level tasks, It''s not really that different from dying.


    It is precisely because of this that when Director Ge Ting saw that Xu Ming had accepted the Silver Moon-level Medal assignment "without knowing his life or death", he was so frightened that he hurriedly ran to God Emperor Yan Yan to give a small report.


    At this time, Xu Ming was secretly shocked by the strength of his teammates: "I disguised as a 1st rank Yinyue, but I''m at the bottom of the table! Fortunately, I didn''t show my true cultivation, otherwise, an eight-star **** appeared here, That would be too ''chicken standing in a crowd''!"


    Xu Ming didn''t want to be the chicken among the cranes!


    Xu Ming''s entry did not attract the attention of others. Everyone was doing their own thing, either gathering together in twos or threes, or sitting alone and arrogantly; no one came up to say hello to Xu Ming.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming also found a place to sit down without expression, with a cold look. But in the dark, Xu Ming was secretly observing the surroundings, thinking to himself, "Those who gather together in twos and threes should know each other and come in a group; those who sit alone should be like me, walking alone. By!"


    Quietly, Xu Ming had already learned a little about the group of gods who were about to carry out missions with him.


    Next, silver moon-level masters came one after another, and the strengths were also very different.


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled: "Isn''t it a Yinyue 1st rank mission? Why are there so many Yinyue 7th rank and above masters?"


    The gap between the seventh-grade Yinyue and the first-grade Yinyue is like the gap between the seven-star gods and the one-star gods! - Yinyue 1st Rank faces Yinyue 7th Rank, there is no resistance, the gap is huge!


    Because of this, Xu Ming wondered why there were so many powerful teammates.


    With these powerful teammates, what''s the use of the weak teammates of Yinyue 1st and 2nd rank?


    Xu Ming did not speak, but hid these doubts in his heart.


    Just when Xu Ming was puzzled, two familiar figures walked in.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled, "Shao Chuan? Yue Xiaoxian? - The two of them are also here to do the Silver Moon Medal mission?"


    Shao Chuan, a second-grade Yinyue master; when he offended Xu Ming in the Four Star Mountain, he knelt down and begged for mercy. Moreover, Director Ge Ting also transferred all the points that Shao passed on in the Yanyan Mountain to Xu Ming as an apology!


    The points of Yanyan Shenshan can be exchanged for a treasure worth one divine crystal.


    Later, Xu Ming exchanged all of Shao Chuan''s thousands of points into divine crystals.


    Today, Xu Ming has more than 3,000 Divine Crystals on his body, which is equivalent to more than 3,000 10-level hanging points; this has given Xu Ming a lot of confidence to enter the realm of the gods!


    And Yue Xiaoxian... is also a master of Yinyue Rank 8, ranking the top ten among the inner disciples of Yanyan Shenshan! However, Xu Ming always felt that this person was a bit gloomy and not a magnanimous person; therefore, he had nothing to do with him.


    After Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan came in, their eyes swept across the audience for the first time; however, there were some doubts in their eyes - they seemed to be looking for someone, but they couldn''t find it.


    "Could it be that ''he'' hasn''t arrived yet?" Yue Xiaoxian couldn''t help thinking.


    Immediately, Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan casually found a seat not far from Xu Ming and sat down.


    "They definitely won''t recognize me!" Xu Ming said with a chuckle in his heart - Brother Ming''s "camouflage" can''t be seen by any kitten or puppy!


    Since he wasn''t recognized, Xu Ming didn''t want to recognize them either. After all, Xu Ming and the two of them have no friendship, only contradictions; it is not beneficial to Xu Ming for them to recognize him, but it is a danger.


    So, Xu Ming pretended not to know him at all, and continued to sit coldly and alone without saying a word.


    There are more and more Silver Moon-level masters coming, and it didn''t take long for the number to exceed five hundred!


    "The time has come!" At this time, a black-clothed **** walked in, and it was a king-level existence of the Holy Emperor''s Palace. "Follow me! I will tell you about this mission on the way!"


    With that said, the black-robed **** turned around and walked out; he waved his hand and summoned a jet-black artifact battleship.


    "All aboard!"


    The masters who came to participate in the Silver Moon Medal mission did not hesitate and entered the artifact battleship one after another.


    Xu Ming also followed suit, pretending to be very experienced, and boarded the battleship.


    rumbling...


    The battleship started quickly and flew away.


    Inside the jet-black battleship, the **** in black stood in the middle of the cabin and glanced around at the silver moon-class masters. His eyes stayed on Xu Ming for a while seemed slightly confused, but then moved away.


    "I shouldn''t have seen through my disguise!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Even if it is a king-level existence, it has to be a more powerful kind, in order to see through Xu Ming''s "camouflage". Obviously, the black-clothed deity in the Holy Emperor''s Temple is only the weakest among the king-level existences; his eyesight is not sharp enough.


    "Tell me about our mission this time!" The black-clothed **** said coldly, "The mission of the Silver Moon Medal this time is to... exterminate Xingluo Island!"


    "what!?"


    "Destroy Xingluo Island?"


    "How...how could this be accomplished?"


    As soon as the black-clothed **** said this, the audience was in an uproar.


    Even Xu Ming was secretly shocked: "Xingluo Island, it is said that it is a king-level force... Let us have a group of Yinyue-level existences to destroy a party''s king-level force?"


    Isn''t this going to die?

 Chapter 939： kill me?

    A group of silver moon-level existences are going to exterminate one party''s king-level forces. Isn''t this going to die?


    Yue Xiaoxian thought of a possibility and couldn''t help asking: "Senior, will you also take action?"


    "I won''t shoot!" The black-clothed **** said coldly, "However, there is a king-level existence who has accepted the task of killing the ''Xingluo King''! You only need to deal with those silver-moon-level existences on Xingluo Island, That''s it!"


    On Xingluo Island, there is only one king-level king, known as the "Xingluo King"!


    "oh, I see!"


    "I see!"


    "It really scared me just now!"


    The silver moon-level masters couldn''t help but say.


    Xu Ming thought to himself: "To put it bluntly, the mission of the Silver Moon Medal this time is to let us follow the existence of the king to clean up those miscellaneous soldiers on Xingluo Island! - This Xingluo Island is really pitiful! The Palace of the Holy Emperor Doing this is the rhythm of uprooting it!"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t feel much sympathy for Xingluo Island.


    Because, Xu Ming had heard some things about Xingluo Island, this is an extremely evil force!


    Although, in this world where strength is respected, it is very naive to say what is righteous and evil; but, the murderers are always killed, and Xingluo Island has done many evils, and now it is destroyed by the Holy Emperor''s Temple. retribution?


    If you want to blame it, you can blame King Xing Luo himself. He is not strong enough, but he wants to be domineering.


    "Senior!" Yue Xiaoxian asked again, "When will the king-level existence who dealt with King Xingluo arrive at Xingluo Island?"


    "I don''t know about that!" said the black-clothed king **** spirit in the Holy Emperor''s Hall, "So, you guys, you must sneak into Xingluo Island first; once that king exists and starts to deal with Xingluo king, you will also You can now deal with other Silver Moon-level masters!"


    "Oh..." Everyone probably understood the process of this mission.


    However, how to determine whether the task is successful or not?


    The black-clothed king goddess seemed to see everyone''s doubts, and said: "Among you, you have accepted three different medal tasks, namely: Yinyue first-rank task, Yinyue fourth-rank task, Yinyue seventh-rank task. task!"


    Among the more than 500 silver-moon-level masters of Xu Ming, the weaker ones accepted the silver-moon first-grade medal task. The stronger ones accepted the Yinyue Fourth Grade quest. The ones with top strength, such as Yue Xiaoxian, etc., accepted the 7th Grade Yinyue quest!


    The black-clothed Feng Wang Shenling continued: "The silver-moon-level masters on Xingluo Island can be divided into three grades: the silver-moon rank-3 and below are the red-robed elders; the silver-moon rank-4 to the silver-moon rank-six are the purple-robed elders; The seventh rank and above of the moon are the golden-clothed elders! - The red-clothed elders, the purple-clothed elders, and the golden-clothed elders all have the ''Xingluo Ring'' representing their identity!"


    "Yinyue 1st rank task, requires the collection of three red star rings; Yinyue 4th quest, requires the collection of three purple star rings; Yinyue 7th quest, requires the collection of three golden star rings! - Which one did you accept? If you are on a mission, just collect the Star Luo Ring; if you collect the wrong one, it��s useless!��


    For example, Xu Ming can only collect the red star ring; collecting the other two star rings is useless.


    "Do you understand?" The black-clothed King Feng Wang sneered, "Also, don''t think that this mission is easy; I can remind you that this is a very dangerous mission!" Xing The silver-moon-level existences of Luodao will not be caught without their hands; even, their overall strength is stronger than yours! Of course, the worst result is... the existence of the king who went to kill King Xingluo, against the Come here and be beheaded by King Xing Luo; in that case, few of you will be able to come back alive!"


    "hiss-"


    At this time, Xu Ming''s group of silver moon-level masters realized just now that Xingluo Island doesn''t seem to be fish on the chopping board!


    Exterminate Xingluo Island, or be destroyed by Xingluo Island instead?


    This is still an unknown!


    ��


    Xingluo Island is an isolated island in a vast lake somewhere in the Yanyan Continent.


    The lake is thousands of miles in radius.


    Xingluo Island is a million miles away.


    rumbling...


    The black battleship crushed the void of God''s Domain, drove to a place thousands of miles away from the lake, and quietly landed in the depths of a mountain forest.


    "I''ll be here waiting for you to come back!" said the black-clothed King Feng Wang, "Remember, no matter what happens, don''t expect me to save you! I''m only responsible for picking you up, that''s all!"


    The Temple of the Holy Emperor is often inhumane.


    "Okay! Let''s go!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another silhouette, one after another broke through the air, and soon disappeared in the mountains and forests.


    Obviously, every Silver Moon-level expert is using his own means to sneak up on Xingluo Island.


    Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan flew right in front of Xu Ming.


    "They seem to be talking through voice transmission..." Xu Ming looked at Yue Xiaoxian and the two in front of him, and suddenly had an idea, "Xiaohang, help me explore the content of their voice transmission!"


    A "probe" was thrown out, and Xu Ming immediately heard the voice transmission between Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan.


    "Senior Brother Yue!" This was Shao Chuan''s voice, "Then Xu Ming, obviously accepted the Silver Moon Medal mission and left the Yanyan Sacred Mountain; however, he didn''t appear here... You say, where did he go? Woolen cloth?"


    "Huh? You were just talking about me?"


    Xu Ming was startled and continued to listen.


    "Humph!" Yue Xiaoxian sneered disdainfully, "Then Xu Ming, I guess he just pretended to accept the Silver Moon Medal mission; but in fact, he didn''t dare to carry it out at all! - Look, wait for him to return to Yanyan. Kamiyama, he will definitely say that he has already done the medal task, but he just failed!"


    "This Xu Ming is so vain!" Shao Chuan said disdainfully.


    Xu Ming was furious when he heard it: "I''m going, but I''m talking bad about me behind my back? - Brother Ming, I''ve been here a long time ago, and I''m following behind you now, but do you recognize me?"


    Xu Ming''s current appearance and vitality have undergone earth-shaking changes, and it is the appearance of a middle-aged man; moreover, even the cultivation base has been disguised and turned into a silver moon.


    It can be said that Xu Ming has completely changed into another person!


    Even if he stood in front of Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan, they would not recognize him at all!


    Yue Xiaoxian continued to transmit his voice in a depressing voice and said, "We came to do the Silver Moon Medal mission this time, just for that Xu Ming! I didn''t expect that, but he put the pigeons away..."


    "It''s for me?" Xu Ming was taken aback - there seems to be some killing intent in this sentence!


    "Yeah!" Shao Chuan also said, "I originally thought that I could take this opportunity to kill Xu Ming! - He is also more powerful in the virtual world, and in the real world, he is not your opponent at all, Senior Brother Yue! "


    "Humph!" Yue Xiaoxian didn''t say anything, just snorted coldly.


    ��


    "What?" Xu Ming, who followed behind the two, gradually turned cold, "Kill me?"

 Chapter 940： decadent figure

    Of course, Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan didn''t know that their conversation just now was all heard by Xu Ming.


    Want to kill Brother Ming?


    Now, Brother Ming is in the dark, and Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan are in the light - it depends on who kills who!


    ��


    Xingluo Island is only a million miles in diameter; in terms of size, it is similar to a low-level divine city.


    However, the prosperity of Xingluo Island is far from what the inferior divine cities can match; even many medium divine cities are not as prosperous as Xingluo Island! - After all, the founder of Xingluo Island was a king-level existence, so it''s not surprising!


    Amidst the bustling crowd, a blue-clothed swordsman strolled along.


    He looked around and was amazed: "It''s really prosperous! Here, even the eight-star gods and nine-star gods are very common, and they are nothing at all!"


    You must know that in the ordinary inferior city, the eight-star gods are already the characters of Megatron! However, on Xingluo Island, there are as many eight-star gods as dogs.


    "I don''t know... what kind of situation it will be like for a high-class city that is even more prosperous than Xingluo Island..." The blue-clothed swordsman couldn''t help but imagine.


    This blue-clothed swordsman is none other than... Xu Ming!


    Yes!


    Before sneaking into Xingluo Island, Xu Ming opened the "camouflage" again.


    This time, he replaced the long spear behind him with a long sword; his appearance has also undergone earth-shaking changes, becoming a handsome young man.


    As for the cultivation base...Xu Ming did not disguise, but directly showed his real cultivation base as "eight-star gods". Therefore, in this Xingluo Island, Xu Ming seemed ordinary and ordinary, not attracting attention at all.


    "Hey, no one will ever think that I''m here to perform the Silver Moon Medal mission!"


    After disguising again, Xu Ming felt very secure.


    "By the way! I have to change my name too!" Xu Ming thought again, "Before, when I was disguised as a long-lance ranger, I was called ''Xu Gun''; now, I changed it to ''Xu Jian''?��Xu Jian? Xu Jian No, it''s too ugly!"


    After thinking for a while: "The name doesn''t need to be considered. Anyway, I am just a very inconspicuous passerby on Xingluo Island; even if I show people by my real name, it will not attract attention!"


    Xu Ming walked all the way to the lively place and wandered in the past.


    "After walking around for a long time, I didn''t see a single elder from Xingluo Island..."


    It is said that the elders of Xingluo Island are easily recognizable��red, purple, and gold.


    "I guess, when the battle breaks out, those elders will appear, right?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "I don''t know when the battle will break out..."


    When the battle will break out, it depends on when the almighty who accepted the "King Order Medal" will kill the "Star Luo King". As for Xu Ming, who came to do the Silver Moon Medal quest, they could only wait silently.


    "The battle field over there seems to be very lively!"


    Xu Ming did not go directly to the battlefield, but to the towering restaurant next to the battlefield.


    He found a seat by the window and ordered some snacks casually: "The location of this restaurant is really good. Sitting here, you can comfortably drink a small drink and watch the battle!"


    And near Xu Ming, there were obviously other customers. Like him, they were drinking and watching the battle.


    At this time, the two seven-star gods were playing on the battlefield.


    Seven-star gods, in a place like Xingluo Island, that is really... as many as dogs!


    However, Xu Ming saw the extraordinary from these two seven-star gods at a glance.


    "They are not ordinary seven-star gods!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At this time, there was a conversation around:


    "It''s really boring! I came here to watch the battle on the Xingluo Island Battlefield; in the end, there were only two seven-star gods on the field!" On the table next to Xu Ming, an eight-star **** with a fat body and a round waist shook his head. , talking to himself.


    "What do you know!" A nine-star **** on the other table sneered, "I''ve been waiting for years for this battle!"


    "Waiting for several years for the battle between the two seven-star gods?" The eight-star **** who spoke earlier was a little disbelieving.


    "Do you think they are ordinary seven-star gods? - Both of them have won ninety-nine consecutive victories in the battle field; in this battle, there will be a hundred victories!"


    "Isn''t that the one hundred victories among the seven-star gods? What is it!" Fatty eight-star gods continued to say with contempt.


    "Haha!" The nine-star deity sneered, "Bitch! It seems that you don''t know what it means to have a hundred victories on the battlefield! Come on, let me talk to you well... A seven-star deity who can win 100 victories in the battlefield. , the strength is much stronger than your eight-star god! Moreover, if you defeat the god, you can also get the personal instruction of the island owner!"


    Island owner?


    There is only one Taoist master on Xingluo Island, and that is... King Xingluo!


    At first, the fat eight-star **** was still very disdainful on his face, obviously he didn''t believe that he would be unable to defeat a seven-star god; however, when he heard that he had won a hundred battles in the battlefield and was able to get personal instructions from the island owner, his eyes immediately closed. Become red and red!


    The island owner''s personal instructions!


    The king-level existence personally points out!


    Even a silver-moon-level expert can benefit a lot if he can get personal guidance from a king-level existence! What''s more, what about a star-level god?


    Moreover, the fat eight-star **** has long heard that King Star Luo is very good at teaching his disciples! ��Why are there hundreds of Silver Moon-level masters on Xingluo Island? It''s all because of the good teaching of King Star Luo!


    Even, many Silver Moon-level masters were not originally from Xingluo Island; however, after receiving the guidance of Xingluo King, they stayed in Xingluo Island for a long time because of their gratitude!


    The fat eight-star god, how much he wants to get the guidance of King Star Luo!


    "I''m going to fight on the battlefield, and I''m going to win 100!" Fatty Eight-Star God clenched his fists with excitement.


    "You?" The nine-star **** from before sneered, "If you can defeat me, you can go to the battlefield to play!"


    "Defeat you?" The fat eight-star **** suddenly became silent - defeating a nine-star god? He has no such ability!


    ��


    Xu Ming drank quietly and listened to the chats around him.


    "A hundred victories in a battle?" Xu Ming shook his head in disdain - if he wanted to, let alone a hundred victories, even a thousand victories or ten thousand victories would be as easy as the palm of your hand!


    You must know that Xu Ming''s cultivation is only an eight-star god! The other eight-star gods, even if they defied the sky, would probably be easily swept away by Xu Ming''s slap.


    "I don''t know. The Silver Moon-level existences such as King Xingluo and Xingluo Island have all been killed. Will this Battlefield still exist?" Xu Ming had no interest in the Battlefield, and was only interested in completing the Battlefield. Interested in the Silver Moon Medal quest.


    He was drinking here, watching the game, just to pass the time.


    At this moment, a decadent figure walked into the restaurant in a lifeless manner.


    This decadent figure was inconspicuous at all, but when Xu Ming glanced at it inadvertently, his eyes suddenly glared bigger than the copper bell.


    "he��"


    Xu Ming couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 941： Hometown See Hometown

    "he��"


    Xu Ming looked at this decadent figure in disbelief.


    This is a seven-star god, Xu Ming was very impressed by his appearance!


    Incredibly profound!


    "True God Jiuyu?"


    Isn''t this the only **** in human history before Xu Ming - True God Jiuyu?


    In God''s Domain, there are many people with similar appearance. But you must know that Xu Ming has lived in Jiuyu Divine Kingdom, and of course he knows the life breath of Jiuyu True God!


    Looks the same! The breath of life is the same! - This is not the true **** Jiuyu, who else could it be?


    "God''s Domain is really small!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "But... in the legend, isn''t the true God Jiuyu incomparably graceful and invincible? Why is it so decadent and lifeless now?"


    Xu Ming did not dare to come forward to recognize each other for a while, but secretly watched in shock.


    I saw True God Jiu Yu dragged his body full of twilight energy and sat beside the window; then he asked for a pot of wine, and drank to himself with a lonely expression.


    "True God Jiuyu... what seems to have happened to him?" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Then, Xu Ming saw that True God Jiu Yu drank cup after cup, drinking endlessly.


    God, it is rare to drink like this!


    After watching for a while, Xu Ming quietly got up, held his own jug, and walked towards the seat of Jiu Yu Zhenshen; then, he sat down directly at Jiu Yu''s table.


    As if he didn''t realize it, Jiu Yu continued to drink suffocating wine on his own.


    Xu Ming carefully voiced and asked, "Are you...the True God Jiuyu?"


    "Oh?" True God Jiuyu''s eyes were still decadent, but he responded, "You know me?"


    really!


    Xu Ming was excited and asked again, "You are... from the Endless Continent, right?"


    Endless Continent! ?


    Hearing these four words, Jiu Yu Zhenshen''s spirit suddenly revved up; there was also a glimmer of light in his empty eyes.


    He suddenly looked at Xu Ming: "How did you know!?"


    After coming to God''s Domain, True God Jiuyu never told anyone that he was from the "Endless Continent".


    "Because of me..." Xu Ming''s voice was a little excited, "It''s also from the Endless Continent!"


    "What!?" Although True God Jiu Yu was a little mentally prepared, he was still extremely shocked; even, because he was too shocked, some couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Are you really from the Endless Continent?" True God Jiu Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes! Yes!" Xu Ming nodded repeatedly.


    As the saying goes: When a fellow sees a fellow, tears well up!


    And the realm of the gods is so vast, how difficult it is to see a fellow in a dusty world!


    You must know that in the jurisdiction of a low-level city of gods alone, the number of gods is in the hundreds of millions! The number of gods in the entire Yanyan Continent and the entire Divine Realm is even more uncountable!


    And in a world of dust, there are probably only one or two people who can come to the realm of the gods!


    It is certain that it is a million times harder than finding a needle in a haystack to meet fellow villagers in the dusty world in God��s Domain!


    And now, Xu Ming actually met the human ancestor Jiuyu True God!


    This mood, how excited, how excited!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming and Jiu Yu are both masters of God''s Domain, and their willpower is extremely tenacious; in addition, both of them have seen a lot of wind and waves, so there is no "two tears". However, the excitement is definitely beyond words!


    "True God Jiuyu, do you still remember the Asking Palace? Do you remember the Huangquan Realm in the Eternal Demon Pit?" Xu Ming said excitedly, "And the Jiuyu Divine Kingdom you created, I practiced in it!"


    "Remember! Remember!"


    Asking Palace, Huangquan Realm... Scenes that used to be in the Endless Continent, constantly flashed in the mind of True God Jiuyu.


    "Is the human race okay now?" True God Jiuyu asked tremblingly.


    "Very good!" Xu Ming said two words.


    Hearing these two words, True God Jiu Yu felt relieved for the most part. He was born in the human race of the Endless Continent. Even though he has been in the God''s Domain for hundreds of millions of years, he is full of care and concern for the race.


    Xu Ming knew that Jiu Yu must now want to know what the human race has gone through and what it has become. So, Xu Ming said a little: "After you left the Endless Continent, after a long time, the various alien races hiding in the corners and corners have come back one after another! Most of the territory of the Endless Continent was occupied by the alien races; Three thousand six hundred territories are preserved!"


    Xu Ming has great respect for the True God Jiuyu, and even uses the word "you" when addressing him.


    You know, even in the face of God Emperor, Xu Ming has never been so respectful! This kind of respect has nothing to do with strength, but sincere gratitude to this human ancestor.


    "Later, a bamboo saint appeared in the demon clan; its body is a million miles high..."


    Xu Ming continued talking, talking about the fact that the major foreign races joined forces to besiege Xu Ming, and True God Erke took action; and finally, he became a **** through the ancient cultivator school.


    True God Jiuyu was terrified when he heard it, until he heard the last, he took a deep breath: "Xu Ming, thank you! Otherwise, our human race, I am afraid that we can only retreat to the kingdom of God!"


    God''s Domain is too far away from Endless Continent, and True God Jiuyu can only barely perceive that his Divine Kingdom still exists and has not been destroyed; as for what happened to Jiuyu Divine Kingdom and Endless Continent, he has no way of knowing.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "The human race is also my race!"


    "Haha!" The decadent True God Jiu Yu showed a rare smile, "By the way, how are my old friends? Are you still sleeping in the eternal silence?"


    Speaking of this, True God Jiuyu''s expression is a little bit disappointed - entering the Eternal Quiet Cave, although the speed of the passage of vitality can be extremely slow; but, no matter how slow, the vitality is passing!


    Moreover, sleeping forever in the eternal silence cave, to be honest, is not much different from dying.


    "Did you say Chuji and them?" Xu Ming smiled, "They have all become gods!"


    "Oh..." True God Jiuyu hadn''t reacted at first, but only made a light "oh".


    But suddenly, True God Jiuyu''s expression became extremely exciting and vivid; his eyes were as big as his fists at once: "Wait! What did you just say!? - You said, Chuji and the others have already proved the Dao. God?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming smiled softly, "In the hundreds of millions of years after you left, there have been more than 900 top demigods sleeping in the Eternal Quiet Cave! Now... all of them have become gods!"


    "What!?" True God Jiuyu''s eyes widened, "Are you kidding me?"


    "It''s true!" Xu Minglian explained, "True God Jiuyu, you should know the essence of gods and demons, right?"


    "Of course I know This is a precious treasure in the realm of the gods, which can make the demigods directly preach and become gods!" Jiu Yuzhen said.


    "That what... I later got three thousand drops of the essence of the gods and demons in Huangquan Realm!"


    Of course Xu Ming did not dare to say that he bought the essence of the gods and demons from the artifact store; after all, even if he said that, it would be difficult for True God Jiuyu to believe it. Therefore, Xu Ming directly pushed the origin of the essence of gods and demons to the "head" of Huangquanjie.


    After all, Huangquan Realm is still very mysterious in the Endless Continent! Anyway, no matter what is bizarre, as long as it is pushed to the "head" of Huangquanjie, it is easy for people to believe it.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Jiuyu Zhenshen said in shock, "The Yellow Spring Realm is really mysterious, and there are so many treasures!"


    "That''s right, Xu Ming!" True God Jiuyu said again, "I think your aura is stronger than mine. You should already be an eight-star god, right? How long have you been in the God Realm?"


    When Xu Ming was "telling the story" just now, he deliberately avoided the time point. Therefore, True God Jiuyu still doesn''t know how long Xu Ming was born and how long he came to God''s Domain.

 Chapter 942： Luo family

    How long have you been in God''s Domain?


    What Xu Ming was most afraid of answering was this kind of question!


    Because... if Xu Ming told the truth, then others would definitely think that he was lying!


    You must know that Xu Ming has only been in God''s Domain for six or seven years! - In just six or seven years, the cultivation base has been upgraded from a one-star **** to an eight-star god. If you say it, who will believe it?


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to tell lies that are easier for people to believe.


    "For thousands of years!" Xu Ming lied casually.


    "Hi-" True God Jiu Yu''s expression suddenly changed, looking at Xu Ming as if he was perverted, "You have only come to God''s Domain for thousands of years, and your cultivation level has reached the eight-star god?"


    You must know that True God Jiuyu has been in God��s Domain for hundreds of millions of years, but his cultivation is only a seven-star god; and even so, Jiuyu��s cultivation speed is a genius in God��s Domain!


    Thousands of years, eight-star gods?


    True God Jiuyu can''t imagine what kind of cultivation speed this is!


    "Cough..." Xu Ming coughed awkwardly twice - he guessed that True God Jiu Yu would react like this.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t tell the truth, saying that I only came to God''s Domain for six or seven years; otherwise, True God Jiuyu would definitely think that I was lying to him!"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say that being a genius is not easy, and he has to always take care of other people''s feelings!


    and��


    Don''t forget, Xu Ming''s "combat power" far exceeds his "cultivation"!


    When Xu Ming came to God''s Domain only a year or two ago, he had already killed several ten-star gods. Now, although Xu Ming has not really shot, but if he really let go, killing the masters of Yinyue 1st Rank and 2nd Rank is still easy!


    True God Jiuyu was deeply shocked that Xu Ming had become an eight-star **** in just a few thousand years; but he didn''t know that it only took six or seven years for Xu Ming to have a silver moon level combat power!


    I don''t blame Jiuyu Zhenshen for being too ignorant, just blame Xu Ming for being too low-key!


    "By the way, True God Jiuyu!" Xu Ming suddenly changed the subject, "I saw that you were frowning just now, did you encounter something? - If there is anything, you can tell me; Status, general matters, can still be resolved!"


    Xu Ming''s words are not empty words!


    You must know that behind Xu Ming, God Emperor Yan Yan is standing! Even Xu Ming couldn''t solve what happened to True God Jiuyu; then, Xu Ming could also ask God Emperor Yanyan to come out.


    Moreover, True God Jiuyu is just an ordinary seven-star god, how much can he encounter?


    Jiuyu Zhenshen glanced at Xu Ming, and said a little lonely; "It''s okay!"


    fine?


    Xu Ming can''t believe it!


    "Okay, don''t mention these!" True God Jiuyu raised his glass and said with a smile, "It''s rare for you and I to meet in God''s Domain, so I won''t talk about anything else today, just about drinking!"


    "Haha! Good! Drink!" Xu Ming also laughed heartily.


    As for what happened to True God Jiuyu, to be honest, Xu Ming really wasn''t worried at all! -Since True God Jiuyu lives in Xingluo Island, then what he encountered should also be in Xingluo Island!


    And Xu Ming appeared here to participate in the extermination of Xingluo Island!


    Therefore, even if what happened to True God Jiu Yu was related to the "Star Luo King", Xu Ming would not take it to heart. After all, the Star Luo King may not be too long!


    "drink wine!"


    "Dry!"


    ��


    The Luo family is the family of the red-clothed elder "Luo Yang" of Xingluo Island.


    Elder in red, among the elders of Xingluo Island, is only the weakest level. However, since Luo Yang is the subordinate of King Xingluo, then, even a foreign expert of the tenth rank of Yinyue would not dare to offend him easily!


    After all, offending Luo Yang is, in a certain sense, offending King Xing Luo!


    What happened to True God Jiuyu had nothing to do with King Xing Luo, but it had something to do with the "Luo Family" where Luo Yang was located!


    At this time, the Luo family.


    The eldest son of the owner, Luo Yang, "Luo Junling", is sitting opposite a glamorous goddess for dinner.


    The glamorous goddess named "Jia Xiaoyan" is a descendant of the "Jia family" on Xingluo Island.


    The Jia family is just a very ordinary small family in Xingluo Island; the head of the Jia family is only a nine-star god.


    On the square sacred wood table, top-notch delicacies and wines are placed. However, this glamorous goddess seems to have no intention of enjoying it, but there is a faint sadness in her eyes.


    "Xiaoyan!" Suddenly, Luo Junling put down the tableware; in his long and narrow eyes, there was a faint gloomy light flickering.


    Luo Junling said politely: "You have been with me for a while; you should know something about me, Luo Junling, and our Luo family, right? You should stay at my Luo family tonight!"


    stay?


    Jia Xiaoyan knew with her toes that if she lived in Luo''s house, she would definitely not be able to escape Luo Junling''s "claw" tonight.


    "Xingluo Island is so big, I''d better go home!" Jia Xiaoyan said directly, "Besides, we are not married yet; it is definitely not suitable for me to stay at your house now!"


    "Really?" Luo Junling smiled coldly.


    "Well..." Jia Xiaoyan''s voice trembled slightly.


    Luo Junling stared at Jia Xiaoyan and drank slowly with the glass in his hand, the atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    Suddenly, Luo Junling put down the glass heavily and sneered: "Then can you tell me what happened to you and that kid named ''Jiu Yu''!?"


    Jia Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly when she heard the words.


    "Humph!" Luo Junling hummed, "You and that Jiuyu are not married, right? - Then why, you were able to live in his house in the first place?"


    Jia Xiaoyan''s face changed again, but she didn''t know what to say! The depths of her eyes were full of hatred and anger; however, she did not dare to burst out.


    Luo Junling continued to hum: "You can live in Jiu Yu''s house; you can''t live in our Luo family? - What? Do you look down on our Luo family?"


    Jia Xiaoyan was furious, but did not dare to speak.


    In front of the powerful Luo family, she has no resistance at all. In order to protect her family, Jia Xiaoyan could only choose to be patient.


    "What the hell!" Luo Junling shouted, "I see, you still can''t let go of that kid named Jiuyu!"


    "I��"


    "Shut up!" Luo Junling cursed angrily; at this time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com He has completely torn off his gentle disguise, full of hideous expressions, "I''ll ask you again, tonight, can you live in my Luo''s house?"


    Luo Junling''s words already have some meaning of "use strength" in it.


    "I..." Jia Xiaoyan struggled fiercely in her heart. After struggling for a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sorry, Luo Shao. Your Luo family is a big force in Xingluo Island; some things, I think, are better after marriage. Suitable!"


    "Humph!" Luo Junling couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, "Good! Good! Very good!"


    Swish!


    He stood up suddenly: "You stand up too and come with me!"


    Jia Xiaoyan stood up a little scared, she didn''t know what Luo Junling was going to do.


    Luo Junling walked out of the door in a hurry, shouting as he walked, "The No. 4 Guard of the Luo Family, come with me!"

 Chapter 943： 9 The Experience of True God Yu

    The wine of mortals can intoxicate mortals.


    The wine of the gods can intoxicate the gods.


    True God Jiuyu and Xu Ming, although it was the first time they met; but because the two were from the same clan from the Endless Continent, they naturally hit it off.


    In addition, Jiuyu Zhenshen wanted to get drunk; he was drinking and drinking, and before he knew it, he was a little too drunk.


    "I really miss the years when I was in the Endless Continent! I really miss those old friends back then!" True God Jiu Yu kept sighing, "How hopeful, I have never been to God''s Domain..."


    When you come to God''s Domain, and then think about returning to the world of dust, it is extremely difficult!


    Emperor-level existences can also rely on their tyrannical strength to force the huge gravitational force of God''s Domain, as well as the rules between heaven and earth, to forcibly go to the world of dust. And the existence of the king level, there is no such ability!


    If you want to go to the dust world, there is only one way, and that is - through the Temple of Time and Space!


    However, the time-space temple transports treasures to the dust world, and the price is extremely expensive; what''s more, transporting a god? ��Even if there is a king-level existence, if you want to go to the dust world, I am afraid that you will have to go bankrupt!


    However, with the existence of the king-level, who is not a character on the Megatron side? Even in the realm of the gods, they are all prosperous; how many are willing to give up life in the realm of the gods and return to the dust world to "retire"?


    "True God Jiuyu, if you want to return to the Endless Continent, I will help you find a way!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Xu Ming''s current small assets, of course, are far from enough to send True God Jiuyu back to the Endless Continent; but Xu Ming believes that when he becomes stronger, sending True God Jiuyu back to the world of dust should not be anything to him. a large "economic burden".


    "Endless Continent, I naturally want to go back! But...not now!" True God Jiuyu said, "Now that Endless Continent is so prosperous and prosperous, I can''t go back, in fact, it doesn''t make much difference! Even if I want to go back, I must wait to let go of God''s Domain. After everything, I will go back!"


    Xu Ming seemed to hear something, and couldn''t help but ask: "True God Jiuyu, you are in the God''s Domain, is there anything else you can''t let go?"


    "I can''t put it down..." True God Jiu Yu''s drunken and blurred eyes became a little complicated - there was hatred, loneliness, and powerlessness in his eyes...


    True God Jiuyu couldn''t help sighing: "There are some words that I have kept in my heart for a long time; even if I want to say it, no one can tell me! Xu Ming, although you and I meet for the first time, we are both from the Endless Continent. Human bloodline, hit it off right away; I''ll talk more today, and have a good spit with you!"


    He talks a lot after drinking, plus, the true God Jiuyu has been living a very aggrieved, decadent, and powerless life during this period of time...


    Therefore, I finally decided to spit out the bitterness in my heart with Xu Ming.


    "At the beginning, after I came to God''s Domain, I lived in Golden Crow City for a while..." True God Jiuyu said slowly, "Later, I felt that it was too boring to live in a low-level God''s City for a long time; after all, since I came to God''s Domain Now, I definitely don''t want to be in a corner - if it''s just for a corner, then I''ll stay in the Endless Continent and won''t come to God''s Domain!"


    The gods of the dust world went to the God Realm. First, they were curious about what was in the God Realm, and second, they wanted to go to a wider world!


    If you come to God��s Domain, but don��t venture out, you will definitely not be reconciled!


    "I''ve traveled hundreds of millions of miles in God''s Domain alone! Under countless trials of life and death, my strength has also transformed into a seven-star god!" True God Jiuyu continued, "Then, I came to Xingluo Island!"


    "When I first came to Xingluo Island, I had the idea of ??going to the battlefield to improve my strength! After all, if I won 100 battles in the battlefield, I could get the personal guidance of the ''Xingluo King''! But... I haven''t had time to go to the battlefield, I just I met a goddess!"


    "she is pretty!"


    "More beautiful than anything I''ve ever seen in the world!"


    "Her beauty is indescribable!"


    "I''m in love with her!"


    What Jiuyu True God said was naturally Jia Xiaoyan.


    "She loves me too!"


    "We will live together soon! For her, I gave up the road of being a strong man - after all, if you want to become a peerless strong man, you must go through countless trials of life and death; and every trial of life and death may be death!"


    "This road is too dangerous! For her, I choose to give up!"


    Although True God Jiuyu gave up the path of being a strong man, Xu Ming felt awe of him.


    "We lived together for a long time without any worries! But at this moment, disaster struck!"


    "Luo Family!" True God Jiu Yu''s eyes were burning with anger, "A family of a red-clothed elder from Xingluo Island!"


    "Luo Junling, the son of the Luo family, forcibly kidnapped my lover Jia Xiaoyan! - Xiaoyan swears to die, but Luo Junling threatens to destroy the Jia family..."


    "For the sake of the family, Xiaoyan had to agree to marry Na Luo Junling..."


    The more true God Jiuyu said, the more hatred, and the more powerless he said.


    The head of the Luo family, but the silver moon exists; behind him, there is the King Star Luo! And Jiuyu True God, just a seven-star god, how can he fight against the huge Luo family? How could he have the ability to rescue Jia Xiaoyan?


    Even, the reason why his True God Jiuyu can survive is because of the "generousness" of the Luo family!


    Jiu Yu really hates it!


    Hate yourself, why didn''t you meet Jia Xiaoyan after becoming a peerless powerhouse?


    However, the Luo family is too strong! So powerful that True God Jiuyu despairs - True God Jiuyu is not like Xu Ming, he has no plug-ins!


    The disheartened True God Jiu Yu had no choice but to be in a daze and lifeless every day, and use alcohol to relieve his worries.


    ��


    After listening to Jiu Yu''s experience, Xu Ming couldn''t help falling into a long silence.


    "The Luo family..." Xu Ming comforted, "Don''t worry, this family won''t exist for long!"


    Even the King of Star Luo is likely to die soon; let alone is just a family under his command?


    Moreover, since Xu Ming already knew the hatred between True God Jiuyu and the Luo family; when the battle broke out, he would definitely attack the Luo family as soon as possible! ��The head of the Luo family is just an elder in red; killing him by Xu Ming is like slaughtering a chicken and killing a dog!


    "Xu Ming, you don''t have to comfort me!" True God Jiuyu shook his head and sighed, "The Luo family has been standing on Xingluo Island for hundreds of millions of years, how can it be so easily shaken?"


    "Really, the Luo family will soon..."


    Xu Ming was about to talk to True God Jiuyu about the imminent destruction of Xingluo Island; but at this moment, a large number of black armored soldiers poured into the restaurant.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    However, True God Jiu Yu found out that the head of the crowd was a man with narrow and cold eyes; of course, there was also a beautiful goddess beside this stern man.


    "Xiaoyan..."


    "Luo Junling!!" True God Jiu Yu of course saw that the other party was not good.

 Chapter 944： 1 look

    umbling...


    A large number of black armored soldiers entered the restaurant aggressively, which naturally attracted the attention of other customers in the restaurant.


    "Black Armored Army? This is the army of Xingluo Island!"


    "Look, isn''t that Luo Junling, the eldest son of the Luo family? - This black armored army should belong to the Luo family!"


    "Young Master Luo''s face is so ugly, did something happen?"


    "I see, it''s not that something happened to Young Master Luo, but someone who was targeted by Young Master Luo! - Master Luo''s domineering is notorious on Xingluo Island!"


    "Look, who could be so unlucky!"


    ��


    boom! boom!


    A series of powerful black armored warriors surrounded Xu Ming and Jiu Yu.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ming asked through voice transmission.


    True God Jiuyu''s pupils shrank slightly: "He... is Luo Junling!"


    Needless to say, Xu Ming also knew that Luo Junling must be the gloomy man named the leader.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming responded casually, not taking it to heart at all.


    Not to mention Luo Junling, the second generation of the Luo family, even if it was Luo Yang, the head of the Luo family, if Xu Ming wanted to kill him, it would be like killing a chicken and a dog.


    The mere Luo Junling is not worthy of being regarded by Xu Ming at all.


    However, this Luo Junling dared to come to the door aggressively, which made Xu Ming very angry - there is no doubt that Luo Junling came to the door, there must be nothing good! Moreover, judging from the aggressive appearance of the other party, it is very likely that he is here to kill True God Jiu Yu!


    He robbed the lover of True God Jiuyu, and now come to kill True God Jiuyu?


    Really deceiving too much!


    Although there is Xu Ming now, Jiuyu True God will definitely be fine; but think about it, if Jiuyu True God didn''t happen to meet Xu Ming, then today, wouldn''t it be his death date?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming suddenly filled with murderous intent!


    Luo Junling!


    Xu Ming has already labeled this name as death!


    However, Xu Ming was in no hurry to kill him. He wanted to see how arrogant this Luo Junling was!


    "Xiaoyan..."


    True God Jiuyu and Jia Xiaoyan just met each other''s eyes, and they both felt love and powerlessness from the depths of each other''s eyes - if there was no family behind Jia Xiaoyan, then the two would definitely rather die than die when they faced Luo Junling''s persecution. will yield.


    However, no if.


    "Jiu Yu?" A disdainful and cruel smile appeared on the corner of Luo Junling''s mouth - in his eyes, the true God Jiu Yu was just an ant that was left to be kneaded, and he didn''t deserve to be taken seriously by him at all.


    As for Xu Ming... Luo Junling directly ignored Xu Ming, the eight-star god.


    "Luo Junling!" True God Jiu Yu also looked at Luo Junling, but his expression was neither sad nor happy.


    hate it?


    True God Jiuyu certainly hates it!


    However, God��s Domain is a world that only talks about strength! Without strength, hatred is useless!


    True God Jiuyu is very clear about this, and also understands that he has no strength to hate when facing Luo Junling and the Luo family!


    Moreover, True God Jiuyu did not want to implicate Jia Xiaoyan and her family because of his hatred.


    Therefore, even if the hatred is overwhelming, True God Jiuyu has suppressed the hatred very well at this time! - He has regarded himself as a dead man!


    "Humph! Ants!" Luo Junling snorted disdainfully, then turned to Jia Xiaoyan and sneered, "You bitch! You should know how I treat you during this time! But what about you? How did you treat me? ?��Humph! In your heart, you can''t let go of this Jiuyu!"


    "Can''t let it go, right?" Luo Junling''s expression became gloomy, "Since you can''t let go, then I''ll give you two choices! - Either, you go and kill him now; or, you and him, and your Jia family, Everyone die! Hahahaha����


    Let Jia Xiaoyan personally kill Jiuyu True God! ?


    Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed - killing people was no more than a nod to the ground! This approach of Luo Junling is simply abnormal!


    Even many onlookers, even the black armored warriors, were slightly startled at this time - Luo Junling''s method was really perverted and cruel.


    "Ha!" True God Jiu Yu laughed at this time.


    die?


    True God Jiuyu has long regarded himself as a dead person! If he could die in Jia Xiaoyan''s hands, it would be a better relief for him!


    "Why don''t you hurry up!?" Luo Junling smiled cruelly, "I will give you ten breaths to make a choice. After ten breaths, not only the two of you, but your entire Jia family will all be destroyed, and no grass will grow!"


    "I..." Who can imagine how painful Jia Xiaoyan''s mood is at this time!


    Or, Jiu Yu is really dead!


    Either, True God Jiuyu and her, and their Jia family, all die!


    Xu Ming just watched without saying a word, but he secretly said in his heart: "I have seen a lot of domineering, bloody, and perverted people from the Endless Continent to the Divine Realm! However, such a perverted person like this Luo Junling is really true. The first time I''ve seen it!"


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, True God Jiu Yu looked at Xu Ming, "I made you laugh! - But God''s Domain is like this, the weak eat the strong! You go first, don''t worry about me, please... don''t be my old friends, Talking about how I died! I, Jiu Yu, still want to keep a tall and glorious image in the hearts of the old friends and the younger generation of the ethnic group!"


    Walk?


    Xu Ming smiled and said nothing.


    Don''t say that Xu Ming wants to deal with True God Jiuyu, just move his fingers casually; even if he is not an opponent of True God Jiuyu, is it possible that Xu Ming will leave at this time? - If he left, it would not be Xu Ming!


    "Go?" Luo Junling suddenly sneered, "Jiuyu, this is your friend, right?"


    "He..." Jiu Yu Zhenshen''s face suddenly changed.


    However, before God Jiuyu could say anything, Luo Junling said again: "Since he is your friend, I won''t let him go, so as not to leave a legacy!"


    With that said, Luo Junling winked left and right: "Kill it!"


    Immediately, five black armored soldiers surrounded Xu Ming fiercely.


    "No��" True God Jiuyu was about to stand in front of Xu Ming in a hurry��if he died, True God Jiuyu didn''t care. However, how could True God Jiuyu want to see that the ethnic group compatriots from the Endless Continent died because they were implicated by him?


    If this is the case, True God Jiuyu is really dead!


    However, when True God Jiuyu was about to get up, he felt a domineering but gentle giant force that suppressed him and made him unable to get up at all.


    "Huh?" True God Jiuyu was slightly startled - he felt that this invisible force oppressing him had a faint aura of Xu Ming.


    "How can Xu Ming''s power be so strong?" True God Jiu Yu couldn''t help but flash an idea - although he is only a seven-star god, he shouldn''t be suppressed by Xu Ming''s random thoughts!


    After all, Xu Ming''s cultivation is only an eight-star god!


    Just when True God Jiuyu was secretly horrified the five black armored warriors had already killed Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" True God Jiuyu was anxious.


    "Haha!" Luo Junling''s eyes were gloomy - he liked watching this kind of life and death scene the most! I like to watch the powerless struggle of the "weak"!


    "This eight-star **** is really unlucky..." The gods who were watching couldn''t help but mourned for Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "It''s really courting death!"


    call out!


    A sharp light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes in vain.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The five black armored warriors fell directly to the ground, losing their vitality.


    Just a look, the five black armored warriors with the strength of the eight-star gods, die!

 Chapter 945： how to teach my son

    Five eight-star gods!


    One look kills?


    True God Jiuyu, Luo Junling, Jia Xiaoyan, Heijia warriors, and the gods who were watching, all looked at Xu Ming in shock.


    What kind of power is this! ?


    Although on Xingluo Island, the eight-star gods are not considered masters, but they are not weak! - Even if it is a ten-star god, it would take a little effort to kill an eight-star god! At least, it''s impossible to look like Xu Ming, with a glance every five seconds!


    "so amazing!"


    "Isn''t he an eight-star god?"


    "What do you know? This lord must have deliberately hidden his strength! In my opinion, his true strength is probably at the Silver Moon level!"


    "With one look, he can kill five eight-star gods in seconds! - This strength is relatively strong among the Silver Moon class!"


    "There''s a show to watch! This time, Young Master Luo may have kicked the iron plate!"


    "Kicked to the iron plate? No way! - The Luo family has been operating on Xingluo Island for hundreds of millions of years, and the Luo family has the support of the Xingluo King behind them; an outside Silver Moon-level master is not qualified to make the Luo family too jealous. !"


    "But no matter what, it''s impossible for this master to let the Luo family knead it!"


    "That''s natural!"


    ��


    The surrounding discussions made Luo Junling''s face very ugly - their Luo family does have a silver moon grade, which is true! However, only the patriarch Luo Yang is a silver moon-level existence; moreover, he is only the lowest red-clothed elder in Xingluo Island.


    An outside silver-moon-level master is indeed not enough to make the Luo family too jealous; however, it is enough to make Luo Junling jealous!


    Luo Junling''s eyes flickered constantly, thinking about what to do.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming just snorted coldly.


    In the eyes of others, Xu Ming instantly killed five eight-star gods with one look, relaxed and powerful!


    However, only Xu Ming himself knows that this look is not easy to glance at!


    When Xu Ming glanced at the five eight-star gods, in fact, his avatar of Tiandaoliu hid in the world ring, but he was writing quickly on the book of life and death! - Xu Ming actually used the book of life and death to kill five eight-star gods in seconds; however, others can''t see it, just take Xu Ming''s eyes to be so powerful.


    "This should shock Luo Junling!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Luo Junling? Luo family?


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t take it seriously!


    However, Xu Ming could not kill Luo Junling for the time being!


    Because, if Luo Junling is killed, it is very likely that the head of the Luo family will be disturbed! And if Xu Ming fought with the Luo family''s patriarch, he might alarm King Star Luo!


    Xu Ming now does not have the strength to face the existence of the king level!


    Therefore, even if Luo Junling was to be killed, Xu Ming would not kill him until the war broke out! Before the war, Xu Ming still had to keep a low profile.


    "You..." True God Jiu Yu looked at Xu Ming in horror, his eyes were rounded - he couldn''t imagine why this fellow of his own, this junior who had come to God''s Domain for "thousands of years", was so powerful!


    "How on earth did he cultivate..." True God Jiuyu had to wonder if all his hard work for so many years had gone to the dog?


    At this moment, Luo Junling''s gloomy eyes stopped flickering; obviously, he had already made a decision on how to face Xu Ming.


    "You can go!" Luo Junling said directly, "However, Jiu Yu must stay!"


    "What?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe his ears - he had already shown such a strong strength, but Luo Junling still refused to let go of Jiu Yu?


    Luo Junling continued to shout coldly: "Today, Jiu Yu will definitely die! If you dare to stop it, you will be against my Luo family and the entire Xingluo Island!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" Xu Ming sat in the seat, raised Erlang''s legs, and sneered disdainfully, "Can you represent the entire Xingluo Island?"


    Luo Junling was slightly embarrassed and shouted, "At least it can represent the Luo family!"


    After speaking, Luo Junling directly instructed the black armored soldiers: "Go! Kill Jiuyu!"


    At this moment, Luo Junling no longer perverted and asked Jia Xiaoyan to kill Jiu Yu.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s face sank, and the momentum on his body also slapped the large group of black armored soldiers like a tsunami, "Who dares to attack Jiuyu, die!"


    Just a few simple words, but it shocked the large group of black armored warriors to dare not act rashly.


    After all, the strength of most black armored warriors is only eight-star gods and nine-star gods; in the face of Xu Ming, who is suspected of being at the silver moon level, they still don''t want to court death.


    Seeing this, Luo Junling''s face suddenly became extremely ugly: "Are you really going to fight against my Luo family and the entire Xingluo Island!?"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming finally couldn''t bear it any longer, he raised his hand and slapped: "Shut up Luo Family, the entire Xingluo Island, are you bothered!"


    Although Xu Ming can''t kill Luo Junling for the time being, but after a lesson, there will be no problem! - After all, it was just a lesson to the son of a red-clothed elder; Xu Ming didn''t believe it, so he could lead to King Star Luo!


    Luo Junling touched the bright red palm print on his face in disbelief: "You... how dare you do something to me?"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming slapped his backhand again! - He likes the symmetry on both sides of his cheeks! You can''t only have a slap print on one side and not on the other!


    "Kneel down for me!"


    After two slaps, Xu Ming''s aura pressed towards Luo Junling like a mountain.


    Although Luo Junling was a ten-star deity, he was a **** with weak will. Facing the oppression of Xu Ming''s mighty aura, he instantly knelt down in front of Xu Ming with a "pop".


    "You...I..." What a shame Luo Junling is!


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously!" Xu Ming sneered, "As far as you are, even if I kill you, it won''t cause a shock to Xingluo Island. At most, your father will come here. Trouble me! - But, your father is only a red-clothed elder, and he can''t do anything to me!"


    Although Xu Ming would not kill Luo Junling for the time being, it was still necessary to scare him first.


    Moreover, in Xu Ming''s words, he also vaguely expressed a meaning, that is - his strength is stronger than that of the red-clothed elder!


    "Xu Ming..." True God Jiu Yu was completely stunned! He didn''t expect that his fellow villager and junior would have such a petty temper; he also didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s strength might be stronger than that of the red-clothed elder!


    "Let go of Luo Shao!"


    "Hurry up and let Luo Shao stand up!"


    "You are doing this to provoke the majesty of my Luo family!"


    The black armored soldiers shouted.


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully: "The Luo family is majestic? If you are provocative, you will be provocative! So what?"


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Although Luo Junling was so oppressed that he knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up, his mouth was still very hard, "I have already sent a message to my father, he will be here soon!"


    Arrogant?


    Do not! Xu Ming is already very low-key!


    If Xu Ming is really arrogant, Luo Junling is already dead! It is precisely because of the need to keep a low profile that Luo Junling still has a dog''s life.


    "Your father will be here soon?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "That''s the best! I can just teach him how to teach my son!"

 Chapter 946： Luo family guest

    Luo family.


    The elder in red on Xingluo Island and the head of the Luo family, "Luo Yang", was drinking tea with a frown.


    "Honorable master, he wants me to help him find some silver moon-level masters... But, silver moon-level masters, how can it be so easy to find?"


    Suddenly, Luo Yang''s face changed - he received a distress call, which was sent by his son Luo Junling!


    "Someone dares to provoke my Luo family on Xingluo Island!?" Luo Yang was furious.


    Immediately, a sneer appeared at the corner of Luo Yang''s mouth: "Silver Moon-level master? Good! Very good!"


    In the next instant, Luo Yang had already left the Luo family and quickly swept towards the battlefield.


    ��


    Inside the restaurant next to the battlefield.


    Xu Ming drank his wine leisurely; at his feet, Luo Junling, the eldest son of the Luo family, knelt.


    "You''d better kneel for me and be honest! If you''re not honest, I''ll slap you!" Xu Mingniu said coherently.


    Passersby all sighed with emotion:


    "Poor Young Master Luo! He was trained like a grandson!"


    "This blue-clothed swordsman named Xu Ming is really brave! He even dared to move from the Luo family!" Xu Ming still pretended to be a swordsman and did not change.


    "This is not called boldness, this is called strength! - Look at it, even if Patriarch Luo arrives, it is estimated that he will not fight with Xu Ming, but it is likely to shake hands and make peace!"


    "If I can be as arrogant as Xu Ming, that would be cool!"


    ��


    Xu Ming drank slowly, looked at Jiu Yu and Jia Xiaoyan, and asked through voice transmission, "You two, what are your plans in the future?"


    "In the future..." True God Jiuyu certainly hopes to take Jia Xiaoyan far away.


    "I..." Jia Xiaoyan''s mood at this time was extremely contradictory. She wanted to go with Jiu Yu recklessly, and she was worried that if she left, the family would suffer.


    Xu Ming only cared about drinking and didn''t say much.


    In any case, Luo Junling is bound to die, and the Luo family is bound to perish. Therefore, Jia Xiaoyan''s current worries, in the near future, do not need to worry at all; she and Jiu Yu, after going through these hardships, are destined to come together!


    ��


    At this moment, a figure in red with a domineering imposing manner rushed into the restaurant, it was Luo Yang!


    As soon as Luo Yang came in, he saw his son kneeling on the ground.


    "What!?" Seeing that his son was being bullied, Luo Yang was instantly furious; however, when he thought of the task assigned to him by the "honorable master", he had to suppress his anger.


    "It''s important to complete the master''s mission!" Luo Yang thought to himself.


    "Father!" Luo Junling was so excited that he wanted to stand up when his father finally arrived.


    However, just as his body straightened up, a powerful pressure from Xu Ming pressed him down again.


    "Honestly kneel!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    Saying that, Xu Ming looked at the red-clothed elder Luo Yang.


    Luo Yang also looked at Xu Ming, but the more he looked, the more shocked: "Eight-star gods!?"


    Luo Yang was shocked by Xu Ming''s cultivation!


    From Luo Yang''s point of view, since Xu Ming was able to torture his son and a large group of black armored soldiers to such an extent that they were powerless to resist; and it was also heard that Xu Ming killed five eight-star gods with one look! Then... Xu Ming''s cultivation base, how could he be an eight-star god?


    Impossible!


    But now, Luo Yang looked around, Xu Ming was only an eight-star god!


    This shows what?


    illustrate��


    "I am afraid that Xu Ming''s strength is far superior to me... Otherwise, it is impossible for me to not see his true cultivation at all!" Luo Yang thought to himself.


    It''s just... Luo Yang never dreamed that Xu Ming''s true cultivation was originally an eight-star god!


    The real cultivation base is the eight-star god, of course, no matter how you look at it, it is the eight-star god! Could it be that it is possible to see if other cultivation bases are not successful?


    Of course, Luo Yang didn''t know this; therefore, as soon as he saw Xu Ming, he positioned Xu Ming as a master who was stronger than himself!


    "Such a master, I have to deal with it carefully!" Luo Yang secretly said.


    Thinking, Luo Yang looked at Xu Ming and showed a smile: "Your Excellency is brother Xu Ming, right?"


    Brother Xu Ming?


    As soon as these three words came out, don''t say that Xu Ming was very surprised; the gods around were even more shocked to the point that their eyes were rounded!


    "Damn it! Did you make a mistake?" Almost all the gods couldn''t help but utter a foul language.


    "This Luo Yang is still not Luo Junling''s biological father? His son has been bullied by Xu Ming. It''s fine if he doesn''t take revenge on his son. How can he be so polite to Xu Ming?"


    "I think this Luo Junling was probably picked up!"


    "You don''t have to think about the problem! - The reason why Luo Yang is so polite must be because he found that his strength is far inferior to Xu Ming!"


    "That makes sense!"


    The onlookers were all muttering in private through voice transmission.


    As for Xu Ming, looking at Luo Yang, he made a two-word evaluation: "Hypocritical!


    "Yes, I am Xu Ming!" Xu Ming sneered, "You son, a mere ten-star god, dare to offend me! I will teach him a lesson, no problem?"


    Xu Ming''s words were already a bit provocative!


    But what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that Luo Yang said without hesitation after hearing it, "Good lesson!"


    Now, even Xu Ming began to wonder if Luo Junling picked it up!


    "I..." Luo Junling wanted to cry even more without tears - did I really pick it up?


    Immediately afterwards, Luo Yang shouted towards his son, "Why don''t you thank your Uncle Xu Ming for your discipline!?"


    Uncle Xu Ming?


    When Luo Junling heard it, he almost bleed to death.


    And Xu Ming couldn''t even understand what medicine was being sold in Luo Yang''s gourd.


    "Thank you, you''ll be spared! Go!" Said Xu Ming directly removed the suppression on Luo Junling - removing the suppression does not mean letting Luo Junling go; if you want to kill Luo Junling, wait until the time is right in the future, life and death book It''s just a matter of drawing a few strokes.


    As soon as the suppression was removed, Luo Junling scrambled and fled behind his father��although Luo Junling suspected that he was not his own, but picked it up; but at this time, it would be safer to hide behind a familiar father.


    "Brother Xu Ming, the dog has offended you! I''m here, I apologize to you on behalf of the dog!" Luo Yang said again.


    Xu Ming became more and more puzzled: "Why does Luo Yang act so hypocritical? Is it just because he is afraid of my strength? - It doesn''t make sense! Even if he is weaker than me, he is still the elder of Xingluo Island. On Xingluo Island, he doesn''t need to be afraid of a foreign silver moon like me!"


    Can''t figure it out!


    Xu Ming really couldn''t get a clue.


    Then, a scene that made Xu Ming even more incredible happened!


    I saw Luo Yang said very solemnly: "I want to invite Brother Xu Ming to be the guest of my Luo family!"

 Chapter 947： Elder in golden clothes

    "I want to invite Brother Xu Ming to be the guest of my Luo family!"


    As soon as Luo Yang said these words, the surroundings were eerily quiet.


    Everyone looked at Luo Yang with strange eyes.


    "What the **** is this Luo Yang thinking?"


    "Yeah! He even invited his son''s enemy to be the guest of the Luo family!"


    "Then if I run up and slap Luo Junling now, can I also be the guest of the Luo family?"


    Many people muttered to themselves.


    "Father!" Luo Junling couldn''t help shouting - he couldn''t understand his father''s actions very much.


    Even Luo Junling felt that his father''s strange behavior today had simply humiliated the Luo family.


    "Shut up!" Luo Yang ignored his son and looked at Xu Ming with very sincere eyes.


    "Become a guest of the Luo family?" Xu Ming also looked at Luo Yang - he was also very puzzled, what tricks the other party was playing.


    "Xiaohang, help me find out, what is Luo Yang''s purpose!" Xu Ming ordered in his heart.


    Xiaohang quickly responded: "Luo Yang''s purpose is related to the existence of the king level, and exploration requires level 11 hanging points!"


    "Need a level 11 hanging point!?" Xu Ming was speechless.


    For level 9, you need to exchange for "Sacred Stone"; for level 10, you need to exchange for "Sacred Crystal"; and for level 11, you need to exchange for "Spiritual Essence"!


    However, Xu Ming has no spiritual essence at all!


    So, there is no way to probe!


    "Hmph! If you can''t investigate, then don''t investigate, just take a step by step! Xingluo Island is about to be destroyed, I don''t believe it, what kind of tricks this Luo Yang can play!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Immediately, Xu Ming looked at Luo Yang and said with a teasing smile, "Do you think I will be your guest of the Luo family?"


    "I''m sincere!" Luo Yang said solemnly.


    "Sincere?" Xu Ming smiled, "Then show your sincerity first!��You son, offended my friend ''Jiu Yu''! Tell me, how to solve it?"


    Luo Yang shouted at his son without hesitation: "Go away! Apologize to this brother Jiuyu!"


    "What!?" Luo Junling looked at his father in disbelief��his father actually called a seven-star **** "Brother Jiuyu"; moreover, he asked himself to apologize to this seven-star god?


    "Let''s go soon!" Luo Yang shouted.


    At the same time, Luo Yang secretly transmitted a voice to his son: "You have to endure the humiliation and bear the burden! When I deceive this Xu Ming into the Luo family, I will make my own arrangements!"


    Luo Junling immediately understood��his father wanted to play ass!


    "Jiang is still old and spicy!"


    Luo Junling sighed inwardly and sneered in his heart��Xu Ming! Jiu Yu! Just let you enjoy yourself for a while! When I get to Luo''s house, I''ll take care of you!


    Then, Luo Junling walked directly to Jiuyu, bowed and said, "Jiuyu, I was wrong about what happened before! Please forgive me!"


    wrong?


    forgive?


    True God Jiuyu couldn''t see it, there was something tricky in it.


    Xu Ming whispered a voice transmission to True God Jiuyu and said, "Pretend to forgive him first! - Don''t worry, this matter is not over yet! This Luo Junling will surely die; it''s just that now, it''s not the time to kill him!"


    "Xu Ming..." Jiu Yu even said through voice transmission, "You don''t have to risk killing Luo Junling for me..."


    "Some things are unclear now, I''ll tell you later!" Xu Ming said.


    "it is good!"


    Then, Jiu Yu looked at Luo Junling and acted in a pretentious manner, as if to forgive the other party.


    "Hahaha...Brother Xu Ming, I have shown my sincerity! Now, are you willing to be the guest of my Luo family?" Luo Yang said with a sincere smile.


    "Of course!" Xu Ming also laughed - he really wanted to see what Luo Yang wanted to do next!


    Anyway, no matter how Luo Yang wanted to play, Xu Ming would accompany him to the end.


    ��


    in the Luo family.


    Gong chips are staggered.


    Luo Yang and Xu Ming sat on the main seat. Below, more than a dozen senior officials of the Luo family, and three other guests of the Luo family sat with them.


    In the high-level Luo family, there is no silver moon-level existence, only ten-star gods.


    However, the three guests of the Luo family were all Yinyue-level masters. Moreover, the three of them were wearing red robes and wearing a red Star Luo ring on their hands; obviously, the three were all red-clothed elders from Xingluo Island.


    "There are so many elders in red in the Luo family!" Xu Ming''s eyes fell on their red star ring.


    If Xu Ming has taken the Luo family''s pot, he can directly take the red star ring to hand in the quest! - Silver Moon 1st rank medal mission only requires three red star rings; and here, there are four red star rings.


    However, Xu Ming will not do this.


    At first, Xu Ming wanted to see what tricks Luo Yang was trying to play.


    Second, Xu Ming estimated that the elders in red on Xingluo Island were not so easy to kill! Although Xu Ming has a plug-in, Xu Ming is not sure if killing these red-clothed elders will lead to King Star Luo; Xu Ming now has no confidence to face the existence of the king level!


    "Xu Ming." True God Jiuyu, who was sitting near Xu Ming, voiced his voice without worry, "Will they attack you?"


    "No!" Xu Ming said with a smile - if Luo Yang wanted to attack him, he would not arrange any banquet at all; when he first entered the Luo family, he had already started!


    After pushing the cups for a while, Luo Yang smiled and said, "Brother Xu Ming, my Luo family has been standing on Xingluo Island for endless years; however, there are only three ''guests''! And you are the first of my Luo family. Four distinguished guests!"


    A gentle-hearted guest of the Luo family also smiled and said, "Brother Xu Ming, it is a great opportunity for you to be a guest of the Luo family!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked very interested, "What a great opportunity!"


    Luo Yang explained: "The guests of the Luo family can not only enjoy the salary of my Luo family, but also become the red-clothed elders of Xingluo Island! - And our Xingluo island''s red-clothed elders can get the King of Xingluo. instruct him personally!"


    "Yeah! This is the personal guidance of the king-level existence!" The Luo family guest who spoke before said again, "Each of us, after accepting the guidance of the King of Star Luo, has greatly improved in strength! -Xu Brother Ming, when you come back to accept the guidance of King Xing Luo, you must seize the opportunity!"


    "Yes, yes!" Another high-ranking guest of the Luo family also said, "If King Xingluo takes a fancy to you, he might even reward you with treasures!"


    Guidance for the existence of the king level?


    Xu Ming is not rare at all!


    You must know that Xu Ming lives on the same mountain as a group of kings in Yanyan Mountain! Moreover, Xu Ming really wanted to accept advice, and I am afraid that Lu Qing, the **** emperor, would also be happy to give him advice!


    but��


    King Star Luo might reward him with treasures, which made Xu Ming a little interested! - After all, as a man, Xu Ming was embarrassed to ask for treasures from Lu Qing, a woman; otherwise, wouldn''t Xu Ming be a soft eater?


    Treasures, Xu Ming has to earn it himself!


    ��


    When the banquet was coming to an end, suddenly, a guard from the Luo family came to report in a hurry: "Patriarch, there are a few more guests! There is an elder in golden clothes visiting!"


    Elder in golden clothes?


    Luo Yang, as well as the three guests of the Luo family, all stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 948： Seems like its time to do something

    The elders of Xingluo Island are divided into three grades.


    Those below the third rank of the silver moon are the elders in red; those from the fourth rank of the silver moon to the sixth rank of the silver moon are the elders in purple clothes; those above the seventh rank of the silver moon are the elders in gold clothes!


    The golden-clothed elder has a very high status in Xingluo Island!


    When I heard that the golden-clothed elders were coming, Luo Yang and the three Luo family guests, the four red-clothed elders, immediately rushed out.


    When Luo Yang left, he did not forget to call Xu Ming: "Come on! I''ll take you to meet the golden-clothed elder!"


    ��


    At the entrance of Luo''s house, Xu Ming saw the cold-blooded elder in golden clothes.


    "I have seen Elder Xie!" Luo Yang and the three guests of the Luo family bowed respectfully.


    "Yeah!" Elder Xie, who was dressed in gold, walked inside without looking at Luo Yang.


    "Elder Xie!" Luo Yang pulled Xu Ming and smiled flatly, "Let me introduce, this is the new guest of my Luo family; in the future, he will also be the red-clothed elder of my Xingluo Island!"


    "Oh?" Elder Xie glanced at Xu Ming and asked, "Have you seen the island owner?"


    Luo Yang quickly replied, "I haven''t had time to meet the island owner yet!"


    Elder Xie hummed dissatisfiedly: "If you haven''t seen the island owner, don''t introduce it to me in the future!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Luo Yang did not dare to refute, and replied repeatedly.


    Xu Ming has some doubts in his heart - is there any difference between seeing the island owner and never seeing the island owner?


    After a few conversations, everyone quickly walked to the mountain behind Luo''s house.


    Here, there is a colorful rockery. The rocks on the rockery are formed by the condensed origin of the five heavenly paths of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was slightly puzzled.


    Elder Jin Yi Xie seems to have been here many times, and said very familiarly: "Open the treasure house!"


    "Yes!" Luo Yang didn''t dare to hesitate at all, he took out a jade talisman and punched a few tricks on it.


    rumbling...


    The formation on the rockery slowly opened a gap.


    Elder Xie stepped in directly from the gap.


    Luo Yang, Xu Ming, etc. followed quietly.


    Walking into the treasure house, Xu Ming was stunned.


    Inside the treasure house, there are piles of divine crystals, neatly arranged, there are more than a dozen piles. Each pile of Divine Crystals is a full 10,000.


    "Damn it! Luo Yang is just a little red-clothed elder! There are so many divine crystals in his treasury!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but cursed inwardly.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s current assets are only a few thousand Divine Crystals. And in Luo Yang''s treasury, there are hundreds of thousands of Divine Crystals!


    Compared with Luo Yang, Xu Ming suddenly became a poor man!


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t know was that the divine crystals in this treasure house did not actually belong to Luo Yang, but to King Xing Luo! -Luo Yang, he was just helping King Xingluo to manage some "business" on Xingluo Island. These divine crystals are all earned in business.


    Because there are too many divine crystals, Luo Yang did not dare to take the divine crystals with him, but kept them in the treasure house!


    "Yeah! Not bad!" Elder Xie nodded with satisfaction, "It seems that business is going well recently!"


    "Yes!" Luo Yang said respectfully.


    Elder Xie continued: "Luo Yang, you are an old man under the Island Master! That''s why the Island Master will leave a lot of business to you to take care of! - Work hard, the Island Master will not treat you badly. !"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, Elder Xie waved his hand and directly put away the hundreds of thousands of Divine Crystals.


    Xu Ming felt distressed for a while, as if it was his divine crystal that was taken away!


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but have bad thoughts in his heart, "I don''t know if I have a chance to get some Divine Crystals..."


    Seeing Elder Xie taking away the divine crystal, Luo Yang couldn''t help but ask, "Elder Xie, the time for you to take the divine crystal this time seems to be earlier than before!"


    "This time, I didn''t transport the divine crystals to the treasure house of Xingluo Island!" Elder Xie said, "It''s the island owner who asked me to go out to do some errands. I don''t have enough divine crystals, so I will come to you to get some first!"


    This Elder Xie, usually in Xingluo Island, is mainly responsible for transporting treasures.


    "Oh..." Luo Yang had no doubts at all��because he knew that this Elder Xie, like himself, was absolutely loyal to the island owner and would never betray the island owner!


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    "This Elder Xie seems to have the power to enter and exit the various treasure houses of Xingluo Island?" Xu Ming''s eyes flickered incessantly.


    This guess, Xu Ming couldn''t help but get excited!


    "Xiaohang, find out what treasures this Elder Xie can get in and out of!"


    Although the cost of exploration is relatively high, Xu Ming feels that it is still worth it!


    Soon, Xu Ming got the result of the investigation - this Elder Xie in Jinyi can enter and exit all the treasure houses like the "Luo Family Treasure House"! However, he did not have permission to enter the "Xingluo Island Treasure House" directly belonging to King Xingluo!


    Then, Xu Ming probed again, this Elder Xie, this time only came to the Luo family treasure house to pick up something; and he was about to leave Xingluo Island and go out to run errands! As for the treasure houses of other families, such as the Zhang family, the Huang family, the Ma family, etc., Elder Xie will not go this time!


    Knowing this news, Xu Ming felt that he seemed to have to do something!


    "Congratulations to the elder thank you!"


    At the entrance of Luo''s house, Xu Ming sent this Elder Xie away "from the bottom of his heart"!


    It is truly a congratulations from the bottom of my heart!


    Without this Elder Xie, Xu Ming would definitely not know that there is such a good opportunity to make money on Xingluo Island, waiting for him.


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but thank him, Luo Yang invited him to be the guest of the Luo family. After all, if he hadn''t become the guest of the Luo family, then he would definitely not have seen this scene today.


    "When this Elder Xie leaves Xingluo Island, that''s when my action will begin!" Xu Ming thought hehe.


    ��


    That night.


    In the Luo Family Hall there are only Luo Yang and Luo Junling and their son.


    "Father, when are you going to deal with this Xu Ming?" Luo Junling couldn''t help but say, "When Xu Ming is resolved, I must go to Jia Xiaoyan in front of that Jiuyu!"


    "Tomorrow!" Luo Yang''s eyes were also extremely cold, "Tomorrow, I will take him to see the island owner! After meeting the island owner, he will be the most loyal servant of my Luo family, hahahaha..."


    "Hahaha..." Luo Junling also laughed, "Just like the three red-clothed elders of our Luo family! - It is claimed that they are the guests of my Luo family; in fact, they are the three dogs of my Luo family!"


    "Also!" Luo Yang said again, "At that time, you will not only have to go to Jia Xiaoyan in front of Jiu Yu, but also let Xu Ming, the dog, help you catch Jiu Yu! - Only then, Only then will Jiu Yu know and offend our Luo family''s fate!"


    In fact, Luo Junling has always been bullying Jiuyu; and Jiuyu has never offended the Luo family.


    However, in Luo Yang''s eyes, as long as anyone makes him feel a little bit unhappy, whoever offends him!

 Chapter 949： time and space ban

    In the early morning of Xingluo Island, the rain and dew were slightly cold. lewen novel


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged in the room, but his mind was far away.


    "The golden-clothed elder, Elder Xie, has already left Xingluo Island!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "However, he''s not far away! Just in case, I''ll do it a little later!"


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t dare to delay it too late. After all, the war on Xingluo Island will break out at some point; when the war breaks out, Xu Ming will have no chance to move the treasure house!


    Tuk Tuk Tuk!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Ming knew that it was the True God Jiuyu who came, and hurried to open the door.


    "Xu Ming, what''s the matter when you called me here?" True God Jiu Yu walked into the room and asked.


    Xu Ming isolated the surrounding space and said, "There is something! - Xingluo Island, it should be destroyed soon!"


    "Ah?" True God Jiu Yu was startled��he didn''t expect that he was called by Xu Ming early in the morning and heard such a shocking news!


    "How is that possible!?" True God Jiuyu obviously couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t doubt it!" Xu Ming said, "You probably guessed my strength, right? That''s right, I have the strength of the Silver Moon! Moreover, I came to Xingluo Island this time to carry out the Silver Moon Medal mission. !"


    For True God Jiuyu, the ancestor of the human race, there are many things to hide.


    "And my Silver Moon Medal mission is to kill the red-clothed elders on Xingluo Island when a king-level existence is dealing with King Xingluo!" Xu Ming said.


    "That''s actually the case..." True God Jiu Yu was a little stunned.


    Xu Ming continued: "Although the master who performed the task of conferring the king''s medal might not necessarily be able to kill the Star Luo King, but at least he is confident that he will be able to kill the Star Luo King!"


    "Well!" Jiuyu Zhenshen thought for a while, "Xu Ming, what do you need me to do when you tell me this?"


    Xu Ming said: "I''ll help you get to know Jia Xiaoyan and Jia''s family! In Jia''s family, the only people Jia Xiaoyan can care about are her parents and a few people. My idea is that you secretly join Jia Xiaoyan and take care of those few people. People pick it up, and then hide in my world ring; when my mission is over, I will take you straight away from Xingluo Island!"


    "Okay!" True God Jiuyu said without hesitation, "Thank you, Xu Ming! I owe you a big favor!"


    "Don''t say that!" Xu Ming said, "Jiuyu Divine Kingdom, as well as the many treasures you left in the Endless Continent, have helped me a lot! I can achieve what I have achieved so quickly, and I should really thank you!"


    "Haha..." True God Jiu Yu laughed, "Let''s stop being polite, let''s get along as brothers in the future! - Not much to say, I''ll go and pick up Jia Xiaoyan and her family first! "


    "Okay! Hurry up and go!" Xu Ming said, "Be sure to keep it secret!"


    ��


    After True God Jiuyu left.


    Touched for about an hour.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Luo Yang approached Xu Ming and said kindly, "Let''s go! I''ll take you to see the island owner!"


    See the island owner?


    Xu Ming was a little hesitant in his heart - see the island owner! It means that he will face the existence of the "Star Luo King" at the king level!


    However, does Xu Ming now have the strength to face the existence of the king level?


    It seems not!


    But if he doesn''t go, he doesn''t seem to be able to!


    Seeing Xu Ming''s hesitation, Luo Yang continued, "Don''t worry! Although the island owner is terrifying, he is very kind to us subordinates! - Moreover, the island owner will personally take care of you according to your cultivation situation. Let me give you some advice on martial arts! The island owner is a king-level existence, and his advice can often hit the nail on the head; at that time, you will definitely benefit a lot!"


    Luo Yang didn''t believe it, Xu Ming could withstand the temptation of "the existence of the king''s level to give personal guidance"!


    Sure enough, after Xu Ming heard it, he immediately agreed: "Okay, let''s go see the island owner now!"


    Xu Ming went to see the island owner, of course, not to get any advice; but in this case, it seems that he does not agree to go to see it!


    "Let''s go and see it! If I''m really going to encounter some unstoppable danger, I still have the Stone of No Difficulty!"


    The No Difficulty Stone, according to Lu Qing, is a life-saving treasure! - A life-saving treasure in the eyes of the **** emperor, it must not be a problem for Xu Ming to save his life under the king-level existence!


    "Let''s go then!"


    Luo Yang took Xu Ming and left the Luo family.


    Not long after he left, another Xu Ming appeared in Xu Ming''s room - it was Xu Ming''s avatar of Tiandao Liu.


    It turned out that before Luo Yang arrived, Xu Ming secretly hid a world ring in the room; his Tiandao Liu clone was hiding in the world ring.


    Tian Daoliu''s clone grabbed the world ring, and with a "swoosh", he teleported directly away from the Luo family, and did not know where to go.


    ��


    Under the leadership of Luo Yang, Xu Ming rushed all the way and came to the central area of ??Xingluo Island.


    Here, mountain peaks sit on the ground like chess pieces. Luo Yang took Xu Ming and walked into the highest mountain.


    The mountain road is rough. And on the entire mountain, there are special formations that are suppressing.


    "In this mountain, it seems impossible to teleport!" Xu Ming felt the suppression of the surrounding space.


    Moreover, Xiaohang also reminded him that the "teleport" hang is temporarily unavailable! - After all, "teleportation" must follow the "space-time order" between heaven and earth; and in this mountain, even time and space are directly banned!


    "As expected of the king''s nest, the defense is extremely strict!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    There is a time-space ban in the mountain peak, so at least those kings in time and space do not dare to trespass this mountain!


    At the same time, Xu Ming was slightly puzzled: "Why isn''t there such a great formation that bans time and space in Yanyan Divine Mountain?"


    In fact, the mountain protection formation of Yanyan Sacred Mountain is much more terrifying than the time-space ban formation here; however, it is usually not activated! Once activated, the four rules and orders of time and space, cause and effect, reincarnation, and destiny are directly banned; all the forces of order cannot function within the great formation!


    After walking on the mountain peak for a while, Xu Ming came to a deep cave.


    The cave leading to is an endless dark underground.


    "King Xingluo, is he hiding in the ground?" Xu Ming just wanted to say, the hiding is really vulgar!


    In the deep and dark passage, traveled tens of thousands of miles. Suddenly, Xu Ming''s vision became wider.


    This is a huge underground world!


    Xu Ming saw that in the distance, a huge black fortress was entrenched on the ground, like a peerless beast crawling.


    There are many small houses around the fort. Some red-clothed elders, even purple-clothed elders, were moving around the small house.


    "Many masters!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    At first glance, there are hundreds of Silver Moon-level masters here! And the number of Silver Moon-level masters in the entire underground world must far exceed hundreds!


    An elder in red flew past Xu Ming and Luo Yang, and looked at Luo Yang with admiration: "You brought a Yinyue-level expert here again?"

 Chapter 950： return to old business

    "You brought a silver moon master here again?" The red-clothed elder was very envious. www.lwXs520.com


    In Xingluo Island, even if they are elders in red, their status is different.


    Generally speaking, the red-clothed elders of the third rank of Yinyue have a higher status than those of the first rank of Yinyue!


    And Luo Yang, and the red-clothed elder who flew by, although they are both Yinyue 3-Rank strength, but Luo Yang''s status is higher than the other party! Because... In addition to his own strength as a third-grade silver moon, Luo Yang also brought several silver moon-level masters to the island owner, and his status is of course higher!


    but��


    No matter how high the status is, it is only the soul servant of the island master, King Xing Luo!


    Yes! Soul Servant!


    King Star Luo, he is extremely good at Soul One! Silver Moon-level masters, as long as they are targeted by him, they will not be able to escape the bad luck of being controlled by the soul!


    The red-clothed elders, purple-clothed elders, and even the golden-clothed elders on Xingluo Island are actually... all soul servants of King Xingluo! ��These masters who are controlled by their souls are all loyal to King Xing Luo from the depths of their souls! At any time, he is willing to die for King Xing Luo; everything he does is done with the interests of King Xing Luo first!


    And Luo Yang brought Xu Ming to see King Xing Luo, just to make Xu Ming become King Xing Luo''s soul servant!


    Moreover, because Xu Ming was brought by Luo Yang, after King Xing Luo controlled Xu Ming, he would let Xu Ming obey Luo Yang! - It is a reward for Luo Yang''s active development of "offline".


    Like the three guests of the Luo family, although their status is respectable on the surface, in private, they are driven by Luo Yang as a dog!


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Luo Yang scolded the red-clothed elder, and then took Xu Ming and flew towards the huge black fortress.


    When he flew near the black fortress, Luo Yang''s expression suddenly became as respectful as a pilgrimage.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this Luo Yang!" Xu Ming saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    Anyway, no matter what is wrong with him, this Star Luo Island will not exist for long! It is estimated that these elders of Xingluo Island will all be wiped out!


    Luo Yang walked to the gate of the fortress and carefully knocked on the gate of the fortress.


    For a moment, the brass-colored metal fortress gate slowly opened towards both sides. A middle-aged man in a white robe stood in the center of the gate with his positive and negative hands.


    "Master Special Envoy, I want to see the island owner!" Luo Yang respectfully said.


    "Go back!" The middle-aged man in white robe said lightly, "The island owner is at the critical moment of retreat and sees no one!"


    "Island Master is retreating?" Luo Yang couldn''t help but flash a hint of disappointment, but still said respectfully, "Then I will come again next time to see the Island Master!"


    "Well! Go!" the middle-aged man in white robe said, "I will notify you when the island owner is out of the customs!"


    Saying that, the middle-aged man in white robe gave Xu Ming a meaningful look - in his eyes, this Xu Ming would undoubtedly be the new servant of the island owner.


    "Yes!" Luo Yang respectfully took Xu Ming and retired.


    Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief��for some reason, he always felt that it was not a good thing to see the island owner!


    ��


    When Xu Ming returned to Luo''s house, True God Jiu Yu had also returned.


    In the world ring of True God Jiuyu, his "family" has already been installed.


    Xu Ming didn''t say a word, and directly put Jiuyu Zhenshen into his world ring - in this way, Xu Ming no longer had to worry about on this Xingluo Island, and he could perform the medal task with peace of mind.


    "My ancient cultivator clone, let''s be a guest in the Luo family safely!" Xu Ming secretly said, "When the battle breaks out, I will directly take the four red-clothed elders of the Luo family, and then I can go back and pay the bills. Mission is over!"


    ��


    Another place in the Luo family.


    Luo Yang and Luo Junling''s father and son were a little depressed.


    "Unexpectedly, the island owner happened to be in retreat!" Luo Yang said angrily, "Let that Xu Ming be arrogant for a few more days!"


    "Humph!" Luo Junling''s face twisted, "I can''t wait to let him kneel at my feet immediately, a shame on the day of snow!"


    "Wait! The island owner''s retreat shouldn''t last long!"


    ��


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s Heavenly Dao Liu clone was wandering in a corner of Xingluo Island.


    The avatar of Tiandaoliu has not yet become a god, and is only a demigod; however, once the "camouflage" is hung up, it directly transforms into the aura of an eight-star god.


    Eight-star gods, on Xingluo Island, are not eye-catching at all.


    "Elder Xie, it should be quite far from Xingluo Island by now, right?" Xu Ming smiled cheaply, "My plan, it''s time to start implementing it!"


    Xu Ming walked into a deserted place, and when he came out again, he had already changed into the appearance of Elder Xie.


    Wearing a golden robe, the appearance and breath are exactly the same! Even people who are familiar with Elder Xie can''t tell the truth from the fake!


    The only flaw is that the disguised elder in golden clothes is just an appearance, and it is impossible to have the strength of elder Xie! Moreover, Xu Ming''s hanging point is not enough to summon Elder Xie to "soul possession"; once he makes a move, I am afraid it will be exposed immediately!


    It''s just... on Xingluo Island, how many more dare to attack the elders in golden clothes?


    Besides, even if Xu Ming is really in danger, even if he can''t beat him, he still has no problem escaping! Therefore, Xu Ming was not worried at all.


    "Let''s go! Move the treasure house!" Xu Ming looked for a direction, and set off with vigor, "I haven''t done this for a long time, I don''t know if it feels unfamiliar!"


    Back then, when Brother Ming traveled across the endless continent, he started from scratch by "moving the treasure house"!


    After so many years, Xu Ming was naturally full of emotion when he resumed his old business in God''s Domain.


    "The first target is... Xiangjia!" Xu Ming picked the nearest target at random.


    Soon, Xu Ming stood at the door of Xiang''s house.


    Xiang Pang, the head of the Xiang family, is an elder in red. He was about to go out, but when he saw the golden-clothed elder coming, he was shocked.


    "Elder Xie, why are you here!" Xiang Pang cautiously ran up to Xu Ming, nodded and bowed Hmm! "Xu Ming''s nostrils turned to the sky, and he made a full gesture, "Xiao Xiang! Take me to the treasure house! "


    "Yes! Yes!" Of course Xiang Pang would not doubt that the "Elder Xie" in front of him was actually a fake. After all, this kind of thing has never happened on Xingluo Island for so many years.


    While leading the way, Xiang Pang sent a message to his daughter "Xiang Ling": "Come on, Elder Xie is here!"


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the back mountain of Xiangjia; the treasure house was also hidden in a five-color rockery.


    "Open the treasure house!" Xu Ming looked very familiar!


    "Yes!" When Xiang Pang was opening the treasure house, a pretty goddess jumped over and rushed over.


    This goddess, in her beauty, has an enchanting smell, she is definitely a rare stunner!


    Xiang Pang pulled his daughter over and smiled slyly at Xu Ming: "This is the little girl Xiang Ling!��She has admired Elder Xie for a long time, and she has always wanted to be by your side with Elder Xie and be a maid. I wonder if she is lucky?"

 Chapter 951： majestic 8 sides

    "I rely on? What''s the situation?"


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that this Elder Xiang Pang wanted to dedicate his daughter to me!


    "This is too polite, isn''t it? It seems that this Elder Xie must be a womanizer on weekdays!"


    Xu Ming was suddenly a little distressed��to accept, or not to accept?


    take it?


    To be honest, it is impossible for Xu Ming to like this kind of vulgar fan!


    don''t charge?


    Isn''t it inconsistent with Elder Xie''s usual lecherous character?


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming looked at Xiang Ling and said, "This elder is in a hurry to go out! Come to me in half a month!"


    Xiang Ling immediately showed a shy look of joy: "Yes! Elder Xie!"


    The treasury opens.


    Xu Ming swaggered into the treasure house.


    "Huh? Why are there so many Divine Crystals?" Xu Ming looked at the more than 80,000 Divine Crystals in the treasury, and said with some displeasure.


    According to the information Xu Ming had detected before, the benefits of the Xiang family were generally much higher than those of the Luo family. But this time, it was actually less than the Luo family?


    Xiang Panglian panicked: "Report to Elder Xie! Recently, my business in Xiangjia''s jurisdiction has been relatively poor, and I really can''t help it!"


    Business is bad?


    Xu Ming secretly called out "unlucky", waved his hand expressionlessly, and put all the more than 80,000 divine crystals in the treasure house into the world ring.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understood a little, why did Xiang Pang send his daughter off as soon as he came up! I''m afraid, it''s because I''m worried that the income is not good and I will be punished by myself.


    "Elder Xie?" Xiang Pang said cautiously.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "For the sake of your daughter, I''ll spare you this time!"


    "Thank you so much, elder! Thank you so much, elder!" He bowed to Pang again and again.


    Xiang Ling also bowed to thank him.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming said, "The leader''s inspection is over."


    "Yes! Yes!" Xiang Pang nodded his head like garlic.


    ��


    Leaving Xiang''s house, Xu Ming went directly to Zhang''s house next to him!


    "hiss-"


    Walking into the Zhang family''s treasure house, Xu Ming couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "So many divine crystals!?"


    In the Zhang family''s treasure house, piles of divine crystals are piled up like a mountain; if you look around, there are more than half a million!


    "Elder Xie, what do you think?" The head of the Zhang family followed and said happily, as if asking for credit.


    Xu Ming was stunned for a while before he praised: "Xiao Zhang! You are very good! It''s much better than Xiao Xiang next door!"


    Because he was disguised as the golden-clothed elder, when Xu Ming spoke, he unconsciously put on some "official accents".


    "Doing things for Elder Xie, I don''t dare to do my best!" The Zhang family patriarch said respectfully, "Elder Xie, I will help you put away these divine crystals!"


    Having said that, the Zhang family''s patriarch quickly put all the divine crystals into a world ring and handed them to Xu Ming respectfully.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded and walked straight out, "That''s right, Xiao Zhang! Work hard, I''m optimistic about you!"


    "Respectfully send off Elder Xie!" The Zhang family''s patriarch sent Xu Ming out the door all the way, bowed and watched Xu Ming leave.


    After sending "Elder Xie" away, the Zhang family''s patriarch was about to enter, but he saw the Xiang family''s patriarch next door.


    "Xiang Pang?" The corner of the Zhang family''s patriarch''s mouth raised a touch of disdain, and he smiled secretly, "My business is getting better and better, while yours is getting worse and worse! I see how you can compete with me in the future!"


    Xiang Pang also smiled secretly: "I have already dedicated my daughter to Elder Xie, I see, how can you still compete with me for favor in front of Elder Xie!"


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that the two patriarchs who had just been visited by him had so many wonderful thoughts in their hearts.


    Now Xu Ming just wants to say - the identity of the elder Jinyi is really majestic!


    "The harvest is good! Only after visiting two of them, I earned more than 60 million crystals!"


    For Xu Ming, Divine Crystal is strength!


    If there are enough Divine Crystals, Xu Ming can directly summon "Silver Moon 10th Rank" existences to possess his soul; or, directly open the "Book of Life and Death", and instantly kill other Silver Moon 10th Rank existences!


    Therefore, Xu Ming feels that he is not only picking up money now, but also "rapidly improving his strength"!


    While picking up money, it is equivalent to improving strength, this feeling... very cool!


    "Next house!"


    Xu Ming was diligent and diligent, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    The third stop, the Huang Family, harvested 200,000 Divine Crystals!


    Fourth stop, Ma family, harvest 100,000 Divine Crystals!


    Fifth stop��


    After Xu Ming had wiped out all the powers of the red-clothed elders under Elder Xie, the number of divine crystals in his hand had swelled to two million!


    Even Xu Ming got a drop of spiritual marrow! - Can be exchanged for level 11 hanging points!


    "Great harvest!"


    Just as Xu Ming sighed, a purple-robed elder came towards him.


    "I''ve seen Elder Xie!" The purple-robed elder had two long beards; when he saw Xu Ming, he immediately bowed respectfully.


    "Oh? Xiaolong!" Xu Ming checked the other party''s message and laughed.


    "Elder Xie, where are you going?"


    Xu Ming didn''t answer the other party''s question, but his eyes lit up slightly and a smirk broke out in his heart.


    "Little Dragon! Long time no see, how are you doing?" Xu Ming said proactively.


    Elder Ziyilong suddenly felt flattered: "Thank you for the blessing of the elders, everything is fine!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded solemnly and said, "This elder wants to trouble you with something, I wonder if I can?"


    Elder Xie wants to trouble me with something? ��Elder Long was so excited! In his opinion, what a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to flatter!


    "Elder Xie, feel free to say it! No matter what orders are made, Xiaolong I will die!" Elder Long patted his chest and said again and again.


    "Yeah! Very good! Xiaolong, I admire your character!" Xu Ming praised and then changed the conversation, "That...Xiaolong, this elder is a little tight recently, look, Can you borrow a bit of divine crystal flower from this elder?"


    What! ?


    This purple-clothed dragon elder almost spurted blood!


    He never dreamed that "Elder Xie" was actually looking for him to borrow money! - After all, he had never heard that Elder Xie had borrowed money from someone else before!


    Borrow money!


    This is simply a scary word!


    However, Elder Long just said "I will never give up", and now if I don''t even want to borrow money, I am afraid of offending Elder Xie!


    "I...why am I flattering me!" Elder Long felt remorse.


    At this time, Xu Ming said again: "Xiaolong! You see, this elder has never asked anyone to borrow money; and now, I only ask you to borrow money! You say, why is this? - This is this elder Ben to you. It''s very important! The opportunity is in front of you, whether you can grasp it or not depends on you!"

 Chapter 952： Enemy road is narrow

    "The opportunity is in front of you. Whether you can seize it or not depends on you!"


    Elder Ziyilong had hesitation on his face! - If you don''t borrow it, you will definitely offend Elder Xie! Borrow it, but it can please Elder Xie!


    Elder Long couldn''t help thinking: "As Elder Xie, could it be possible to borrow money? - Besides, this is likely to be Elder Xie''s test for me!"


    Thinking that this might be a test, Elder Long immediately showed great generosity: "Elder Xie, you are willing to ask me to borrow divine crystals, you are looking down on me! - These are all my divine crystals, and there is still a drop of divine essence in them. , you take it first!"


    Having said that, Elder Long handed over his world ring directly! In the world ring, there are nearly one million divine crystals. www.��w��S520. com


    "Another great harvest!"


    Xu Ming happily accepted the world ring, patted Elder Long on the shoulder, and said, "Little Dragon! Work hard, you have great potential!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming walked away.


    Elder Long respectfully watched Xu Ming leave, but he was very excited: "That''s great! I have climbed the line of Elder Xie! In the future on Xingluo Island, I will be a member of Elder Xie''s faction!"


    ��


    After this successful borrowing experience, Xu Ming immediately knew the taste.


    In the next few days, he found several elders in purple clothes, and expressed the meaning of borrowing money very "concealedly". These elders in purple clothes happily borrowed their savings in order to flatter Xu Ming; after borrowing them, they all thought that they had hugged Elder Xie''s thighs from now on.


    "Xingluo Island, it''s really a good place to make a fortune!"


    Seeing his rapidly expanding wealth, Xu Ming was simply overjoyed! Even now, he just gave up the mission and left Xingluo Island, there is nothing to regret!


    Of course, Xu Ming will not give up the task; after all, this task is not difficult for Xu Ming!


    When he continued to look for borrowing targets in Xingluo Island, Xu Ming saw two familiar figures.


    "Yue Xiaoxian!"


    "Shao Chuan!"


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment - it''s really a narrow road for enemies!


    The reason why Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan appeared in this Silver Moon Medal mission is to kill Xu Ming!


    However, Xu Ming disguised his appearance and breath of life, neither Yue Xiaoxian nor Shao Chuan knew that Xu Ming had come; but Xu Ming already knew the sinister thoughts of Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan.


    "Want to kill me? Then prepare to pay the price of death!" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    In fact, with Xu Ming''s current net worth, if he wants to kill Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan, he just needs to draw a few strokes on the book of life and death, and he can do it! It''s just that, in order to kill these two kittens and puppies, you have to pay a lot of divine crystals, is it worth it?


    Xu Ming felt worthless!


    After all, in Xu Ming''s view, the lives of Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan were far less precious than his divine crystal! If you want Xu Ming to waste divine crystals for them, they are not worthy!


    and��


    "My current identity is the golden-clothed elder of Xingluo Island! There should be other ways to deal with these two!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan, of course, also discovered Xu Ming, the "elder in golden clothes".


    "Senior Brother Yue, look, it''s the golden-clothed elder!" Shao Chuan said in a low voice, but he didn''t dare to look directly in Xu Ming''s direction, for fear of attracting attention, "Your Yinyue seventh-rank mission is not exactly what you need. Is it the golden star ring in the hands of the golden-clothed elder?"


    "Humph!" Yue Xiaoxian hummed, "I definitely need the golden Xingluo ring! But now, the mysterious master who is going to deal with the Xingluo king has not yet appeared, so I can''t take action against the golden-clothed elder! just wait!"


    "Yes!" Shao Chuan whispered.


    "Look, another golden-clothed elder!"


    At this moment, Yue Xiaoxian saw another golden-clothed elder appear.


    "Elder Yan!" Xu Ming probed the other party''s message and stepped forward to greet him with a laugh.


    "Huh?" This elder Yan had some doubts in his eyes, "Elder Xie, didn''t you leave Xingluo Island to do the task given to you by the island owner?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but groan in his heart - not good!


    The golden-clothed elders are not as foolish as the red-clothed elders and the purple-clothed elders!


    Originally, Xu Ming also planned to "borrow" some money from this Elder Yan, but now, it seems that he can''t do such an abnormal behavior, so as not to arouse suspicion from the other party.


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, and then he had an idea and said, "The island owner did let me go out and find out some news!"


    "Then why are you still staying on Xingluo Island and haven''t set out?" Elder Yan became more and more puzzled.


    Xu Ming lowered his voice and said, "It''s not that I haven''t set out yet, but I''m already back!"


    "Oh?" Elder Yan looked at Xu Ming and continued to listen.


    "Actually..." Xu Ming continued to flicker, "The island owner sent me out to track down a few suspicious people! I have tracked them down, and I''m tracking those two suspicious people!"


    Tracking those two suspicious characters?


    Elder Yan was stunned, and continued: "You mean, those two suspicious characters have come to Xingluo Island now?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said, "Just here, right here..."


    Saying that, Xu Ming gestured to Elder Yan very vaguely to look at the direction of Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan.


    Elder Yan even looked over cautiously: "Is it the two of them?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said, "I just followed the two of them back to Xingluo Island, and I was going to find a few people to help me capture them. Since you happened to be here, it couldn''t be better!"


    "Let''s work together to take them down?" Elder Yan asked.


    "No no!" Xu Ming said, "The origins of these two people are unknown, so maybe they have some means! If they make a rash move, it would be bad if they startle the snake!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it makes sense, it''s still Elder Xie that you think is thoughtful!" Elder Yan said solemnly.


    "Let''s do it!" Xu Ming said again, "Help me here first, keep an eye on the two of them! It''s best You can call some more brothers and directly capture or kill them!" And I, continue to track down other suspicious characters!"


    Elder Yan thought for a while and said, "Okay! - You go quickly, the task that the island owner gave you is important! As for this, just leave it to me, you can rest assured!"


    "That''s trouble! I''m leaving!" Xu Ming clasped his fists and left in a hurry.


    After flying out of Elder Yan''s perception range, Xu Ming changed his body and disguised himself as an eight-star **** who looked like a scholar.


    "Hehe! The ''camouflage'' hanging is really useful!"


    Xu Ming shook the paper fan in his hand. One word on the paper fan: Handsome!


    "Go to the play!"


    Xu Ming took eight-character steps and swaggered towards the position where Yue Xiaoxian and the two were.


    ��


    At this time, the elder Jin Yiyan also began to gather helpers.

 Chapter 953： The atmosphere is a bit weird

    Xingluo Island is a bustling place. Lewen novel w-w-w.lwxs520.c-o-m.


    However, in this lively and hustle and bustle, there are also some quiet teahouses.


    At this moment, Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan were drinking tea indifferently at the window of a quiet restaurant.


    Xu Ming, who was disguised as a scholar, also shook a paper fan and walked into the teahouse; then, he found a window seat not far from Yue Xiaoxian and the two of them, sat down, and waited to watch the show.


    "Just these two idiots, still want to take advantage of the Silver Moon Medal mission to kill me?" Xu Ming sneered, "I often appear next to you, but you don''t recognize me at all!"


    The enemy is bright, I am dark. Xu Ming can naturally play Yue Xiaoxian and the two in the palm of his hand.


    And the funny thing is that neither Yue Xiaoxian nor Shao Chuan knew that Xu Ming had already started playing with them!


    "However..." Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "This Yue Xiaoxian is as rumored, once someone offends him, he will deal with him without compromise!"


    The feud between Xu Ming and Yue Xiaoxian, to put it bluntly, means that Xu Ming taught Shao Chuan a lesson; and Shao Chuan is a follower of Yue Xiaoxian. Therefore, Yue Xiaoxiancai and Xu Ming had some conflicts.


    But Xu Ming didn''t expect that they were all from the same class of Yanyan Mountain, and Yue Xiaoxian would try his best to take advantage of the opportunity of the Silver Moon Medal mission to attack him because of such a small conflict!


    "This Yue Xiaoxian''s arrogance is too small!"


    However, no matter how big or small he is; since he wants to kill Brother Ming, don''t blame Brother Ming for being rude!


    "If you can escape the hunting of the golden-clothed elders on Xingluo Island, you are lucky!" Xu Ming glanced in the direction of Yue Xiaoxian and thought to himself.


    "Little Er, come with the best tea and some dried fruit!" Xu Ming prepared to drink tea, eat melon seeds, and put on a show-like attitude.


    ��


    Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan were drinking tea leisurely.


    "Senior Brother Yue!" Shao Chuanyin chatted, "We just sit here drinking tea and don''t do anything if we don''t?"


    "Do something?" Yue Xiaoxian said with a smile while blowing on the tea leaves floating on the water, "What do you want to do? What can you do?"


    Shao Chuan was slightly taken aback: "It seems... there is nothing to do..."


    Yue Xiaoxian smiled indifferently and said: "The key to this medal mission is not us at all; it is the master who accepted the task of ''Feng Wang Medal'', when will he take action against King Xingluo... Between the existence of the king level There must be a lot of movement in the fight; we just sit and drink tea and wait for the battle to break out, that��s it!��


    "Yes!" Shao Chuan laughed.


    "It''s a pity..." Yue Xiaoxian couldn''t help sighing, "I thought that after I came out this time, I would never have to go back to the Yanyan Mountain! Now it seems that I still have to go back!"


    "Yeah!" Shao Chuan also sighed, "I originally planned to take this opportunity to kill Xu Ming; then, we went directly to the Baili Lou! Unexpectedly, Xu Ming did not dare to do it at all. Mission, we spent so much time in vain!"


    "No hurry!" Yue Xiaoxian pondered, "I don''t believe it, we will never get the chance to kill Xu Ming! - As long as we meet him outside the Yanyan Mountain, we can easily kill him!"


    "That''s for sure!" Shao Chuan also said, "It''s just... Xu Ming is on the reward of the Temple of Time and Space! If someone else kills us, we won''t be rewarded!"


    "That''s true..." Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes became slightly cold, and he pondered while holding the teacup.


    ��


    This time, Xu Ming was not bored to eavesdrop on the sound transmission between the two. Anyway, Xu Ming had already sentenced the two to death; therefore, he didn''t care what they were talking about.


    Three cups of tea.


    "Xingluo Island''s work efficiency is really low! The time for three cups of tea has passed, and only a golden-clothed elder has arrived!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    But Xu Ming didn''t know that it wasn''t that a golden-clothed elder came, but... the other golden-clothed elders were hiding in the dark!


    "Senior Brother Yue?" Shao Chuan said suddenly, "Why do I feel that the atmosphere is a bit strange?"


    "Strange?" Yue Xiaoxian asked in confusion, "Where is it strange?"


    Shao Legend said: "We''ve been sitting here drinking tea for a long time, haven''t we? However, I have never seen the elders in gold clothes from Xingluo Island before, but now, I have seen three in succession!"


    Elders in golden clothes, the weakest is the existence of the seventh rank of Yinyue!


    And Yue Xiaoxian''s cultivation level is only eighth grade Yinyue!


    "Oh?" Yue Xiaoxian was slightly startled, "It seems a little strange to hear you say that!"


    However, Yue Xiaoxian didn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, Elder Yan and another elder Jinyi who had just arrived suddenly walked in the direction of Yue Xiaoxian and the others.


    "Senior Brother Yue, are they coming towards us?" Shao Chuan couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry!" Yue Xiaoxian was still drinking tea calmly, "Since we came to Xingluo Island, we have been drinking tea here all the time, without doing anything, it is impossible for them to find us! And you see, these two Although the golden-clothed elders are coming towards us, their eyes are not looking at us!"


    "That''s true!" Shao Chuan relaxed a little.


    Soon, the two golden-clothed elders walked into the teahouse. However, they deliberately did not go towards Yue Xiaoxian''s side, but went in the other direction.


    "Sure enough, they didn''t come to us!" Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan felt more relieved.


    But at this moment, Elder Yan and another elder in golden clothes suddenly looked at each other vaguely.


    "Do it?"


    "it is good!"


    boom!


    I saw the newly arrived golden-clothed elder waved his hand violently; five golden-clothed figures flew out from the world ring in his hand��all of them were golden-clothed elders!


    As soon as the five golden-clothed elders appeared, they flew to all directions of the teahouse.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Xiaoxian suddenly smelled a dangerous breath.


    "Form a formation!" Elder Yan shouted angrily, his right arm instantly turned into a white bone claw, grabbing towards Yue Xiaoxian.


    On the other six golden-clothed elders, UU Reading suddenly burst into light, apparently condensing some kind of battle formation.


    boom! !


    The whole teahouse also exploded suddenly. The gods drinking tea in the teahouse were all smashed by the powerful momentum and fell to various places.


    And Xu Ming, pretending to be blown away by the momentum, watched this scene from a distance.


    "Not good!!" Yue Xiaoxian only felt his scalp burst, "It''s for us!"


    call out-


    In Yue Xiaoxian''s hand, a gloomy long sword appeared in an instant, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter.


    At the same time, he also shouted at Shao Chuan: "Come into my world ring!"


    This level of battle is not something that Shao Chuan can participate in!


    "What the **** is going on!?" Yue Xiaoxian shouted wildly in his heart - he couldn''t figure out why he had a good tea here, but was targeted by the golden-clothed elders.

 Chapter 954： fate ends

    oom!


    The bone claws are cold, but they contain the suffocating power that crushes the space.


    "Silver Moon Eighth Grade!" Yue Xiaoxian immediately judged the power of this claw.


    It is also the eighth grade of Yinyue, but Yue Xiaoxian is not afraid at all!


    You must know that even among the emperor-level forces like Yanyan Shenshan, Yue Xiaoxian is still the top ten Silver Moon-level existence, and naturally has the strength to leapfrog.


    "roll!"


    The gloomy long sword was like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, instantly blasting the bone claw back.


    "Come in!" At the same time, Yue Xiaoxian directly put Shao Chuan into the world ring.


    However, an obscure causal attack wave followed closely into the world ring.


    "What happened, how could we be targeted?" Shao Chuan, who fled into the world ring, was still a little terrified. "After we came to Xingluo Island, we didn''t do anything, we shouldn''t be discovered..."


    Suddenly, Shao Chuan''s expression became frightened.


    In the next moment, his eyes immediately lost their luster.


    Bang!


    Shao Chuan fell into the world ring; his body was intact, but there was no breath of life - a causal attack, silent! A causal attack by an elder in golden clothes, even through the world ring, it is easy to kill Shao Chuan in seconds!


    "You guys..." Yue Xiaoxian couldn''t help but look ugly when he felt Shao Chuan''s death.


    However, he is also very clear that the seven golden-clothed elders are not something he can deal with alone!


    "Run!" Ignoring the hatred in his heart, Yue Xiaoxian turned into a sensitive snake and ran away.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a series of brilliant causal runes directly blocked the space around Yue Xiaoxian. The cause and effect of this space is completely isolated from the outside world; if Yue Xiaoxian wants to go out, he must first break the cause and effect isolation!


    "The golden-clothed elder with the cause and effect is a master of Yinyue Ninth Grade!" Yue Xiaoxian looked solemn.


    The power of cause and effect together, the means are mysterious and mysterious! Even if Yue Xiaoxian has the strength to fight by leaps and bounds, but facing the great power of cause and effect that is one rank higher than himself, it is still a headache!


    Moreover, the other six elders in golden clothes are not vegetarian!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another tyrannical attack, they joined forces to kill Xiang Yue Xiaoxian.


    "Flash!" Yue Xiaoxian didn''t have the courage to take so many attacks, so he teleported and appeared on the edge of the causal isolation area.


    That''s right, Yue Xiaoxian is going, it is "time and space together"! To be precise, it is the "space one" in the space-time one, proficient and good at teleportation!


    His cold swordsmanship was also created based on the mystery of some spatial shadows!


    "Break it for me!!"


    Yue Xiaoxian''s sharp sword, which contains the mystery of space, slammed into the runes of causal isolation.


    Scope of causal isolation, of course, can not stop Yue Xiaoxian''s point of view.


    boom!


    The causal isolation area was directly blasted out of a gap. Yue Xiaoxian hurriedly teleported and escaped.


    "kill!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    "It''s best to capture it alive! If you can''t capture it alive, then kill it!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The elders in golden clothes all chased after them fiercely.


    "Too fierce!" Xu Ming, who was hiding in the corner watching the battle, couldn''t help but sigh, "But... the more fierce, the more I like to see it!"


    Whoosh!


    With a teleport, Yue Xiaoxian appeared at the end of the sky; with another teleport, he disappeared from Xu Ming''s field of vision!


    "I''m going! Run faster than a rabbit!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while, turned on the "stealth" hook and the "teleport" hook, and followed quietly��these silver-moon-level masters were still unable to see through Xu Ming''s methods.


    ��


    rumbling...


    Although none of the seven golden-clothed elders are proficient in time and space, they are not much slower than Yue Xiaoxian in crushing space!


    The most terrifying thing is the golden-clothed elder who is one of the cause and effect. As soon as he grabbed his hands in the void, he grabbed the causal line between himself and Yue Xiaoxian; then, he grabbed the causal line tightly, as if he was grabbing the rope for walking a dog.


    Originally, Yue Xiaoxian was proficient in time and space, so he should have easily escaped to the distance. But because the causal line was tightly held, the speed of his teleportation was greatly affected.


    "The enemy of the cause and effect is really disgusting!" Yue Xiaoxian cursed in his heart.


    However, those who practice the four major orders of cause and effect, time and space, destiny, and reincarnation, all have very vulgar and disgusting methods of attack. And the silver-moon-level masters who follow the route of "breaking the law with strength", their attack methods are more magnanimous, upright, or... stupid!


    call out-


    A causal attack, following the causal line, killing Yue Xiaoxian!


    "Not good!" Yue Xiaoxian teleported one after another. However, he was like a dog on a leash, jumping up and down, but he couldn''t break free from the ropes.


    "Humph!"


    The causal attack hit him, Yue Xiaoxian couldn''t help groaning, and some golden blood oozes from the corner of his mouth.


    "As far as your attack is concerned, if you want to kill me, it''s still a long way off!" The master of the cause and effect is better than the unpredictable attack method; however, the power of the attack is a weakness.


    Yue Xiaoxian continued to teleport and flee frantically.


    Time and space together, the best at escaping. Although the seven golden-clothed elders tried their best to catch up, they could only watch Yue Xiaoxian flee farther and farther.


    "Let him escape..." The golden-clothed elders were anxious, but very powerless��it was still very difficult to kill a master of time and space! Because, in front of the masters of time and space, siege is not very useful!


    If you besiege, people will run away!


    "Hahahaha..." Yue Xiaoxian couldn''t help but feel complacent when he saw that he could escape, "Want to kill me? King Xing Luo did it himself.


    Between every laughter, Yue Xiaoxian teleported countless times.


    If it weren''t for the causal thread tied to him, it would greatly affect his teleport distance and speed; I am afraid that Yue Xiaoxian would have already escaped from the range of Xingluo Island.


    Just when Yue Xiaoxian was complacent the air seemed to suddenly quiet down.


    In the distant void, a figure in a white robe slowly stepped into the void and strolled over.


    "This is..." Xu Ming, who was in the invisible state, looked at the white-robed figure with some surprise, "That special envoy?"


    Before, when Xu Ming entered the underground world of Xingluo Island, he had seen this middle-aged man in white robe; at that time, Luo Yang called him "Master Special Envoy".


    "Huh?" Yue Xiaoxian was shocked all over - at the moment when this white robe figure appeared, Yue Xiaoxian felt extremely depressed; it seemed that his own destiny was no longer under his control.


    "Silver Moon Tenth Grade!"


    "And he is also a master of the order of fate!" Yue Xiaoxian was shocked!


    The order of fate is even more mysterious than the order of cause and effect!


    The middle-aged man in white robe looked at Yue Xiaoxian indifferently, and spit out a few words: "Fate... the end!"

 Chapter 955： Pull up your pants and dont recognize anyone

    Destiny ends!


    As the name implies, it is to let a person''s fate come to an end!


    Even fate is over, so can life go on? - Of course not!


    The end of fate also means the end of life!


    "Do not!"


    Yue Xiaoxian became extremely frightened in vain��the killer move of the tenth-grade Yinyue destiny order, he did not have the slightest confidence to follow. M.LWxS Lewen Mobile Network


    "This move..." Xu Ming hid in the dark and watched in horror.


    "The special envoy has taken action!"


    "He''s dead!"


    "That''s right! Under the title of the king, very few people can take this trick from the special envoy!"


    The seven golden-clothed elders were all looking forward to watching.


    "No! I can''t bear it!" Yue Xiaoxian knew very well that it was impossible to avoid the "attack of fate" by relying on teleportation! ��Because, fate attack and causal attack are very mysterious!


    The trajectory of the fate attack is not at the spatial level at all! So, no matter where you teleport to, it''s pointless!


    Swish!


    Yue Xiaoxian spread his hands, and a pure black pebble suddenly appeared in his palm. On the black stone, there is a mysterious aura that transcends the world.


    "Huh?" A look of shock flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes, "Isn''t this a stone of no difficulty? - Why does Yue Xiaoxian have it?"


    In Xu Ming''s hand, there is also a stone without difficulty; however, it was given by Emperor Yan Yan.


    You must know that even for an emperor-level existence, the Wu Difficulty Stone is extremely valuable! Xu Ming is very strange, Yue Xiaoxian, the eighth rank of the silver moon, how can there be a stone without difficulty.


    "Wu Difficult Stone..." Yue Xiaoxian looked at the mysterious black stone in his hand, "I didn''t want to stimulate the Wu Difficult Stone so soon, but now that life and death are at stake, I can''t take care of so much!"


    "Humph!" Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes had a strong sense of coldness.


    boom!


    Under the urging of divine power, the No Difficulty Stone instantly turned into a splendid energy, which enveloped Yue Xiaoxian''s whole body.


    Bang!


    An invisible fate attack hit Yue Xiaoxian, but was directly bounced back.


    In the next moment, the splendid energy directly wrapped Yue Xiaoxian and disappeared.


    "Gone?"


    "where it goes?"


    "what happened?"


    "There should be some extremely precious life-saving treasure on this kid! I''m afraid his origins are extraordinary!"


    The middle-aged man in the white robe and the seven elders in golden clothes were obviously not knowledgeable enough to recognize the Wu Difficult Stone.


    "Huh? Disappeared?" Xu Ming was also very curious, "I don''t know, where did Wu Difficult Stone take Yue Xiaoxian?"


    Xu Ming reckoned that the same situation would be the case when he used the Wu Difficult Stone.


    "Master Special Envoy!"


    "Master Special Envoy!"


    At this time, the seven golden-clothed elders all gathered around the white-robed middle-aged man.


    "Who was that person just now? Why did you take action against him?" asked the special envoy Baipao.


    "He is..." The other golden-clothed elders all looked at Elder Yan.


    Elder Yan said embarrassedly, "I don''t know exactly who he is..."


    "What!?" The special envoy and the golden-clothed elders were all speechless, "You don''t even know who he is, yet you deal with him with such a big fanfare..."


    If Yue Xiaoxian knew that these masters of Xingluo Island didn''t even know who they were; I''m afraid, he would really vomit blood. As for the dead Shao Chuan, he is going to die!


    Elder Yan continued: "Elder Xie asked me to deal with him!"


    "Elder Xie?" The special envoy was a little puzzled, "Elder Xie came back so soon?"


    Elder Yan replied one by one: "Elder Xie said that the island owner sent him out to investigate some things; he traced the person just now, so he asked me to deal with him! Now, Elder Xie has left Xingluo Island again! "


    "Before the island owner, he did instruct Elder Xie to go out and do something!" The special envoy thought for a while, but he didn''t have any doubts.


    Moreover, Divine Domain communication is difficult! Since Elder Xie is not within the scope of Xingluo Island, even if the special envoy becomes suspicious, there is no way to contact Elder Xie to confirm the truth!


    Suddenly, the stern eyes of the special envoy suddenly shot towards Xu Ming''s invisible position.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart: "Could it be that they were discovered?"


    If it is discovered, Xu Ming may have to use the Wu Difficulty Stone to save his life!


    "Huh?" But then, the stern eyes of the special envoy became very puzzled, "At that moment, I clearly felt that there was a fluctuation of fate in that position! Could it be that I feel wrong?"


    The special envoy felt it carefully, and finally determined that he should feel wrong.


    "Huh..." Seeing the special envoy and the golden-clothed elders leave, Xu Ming, who was in invisible state, breathed a sigh of relief, "It seemed like you were noticed just now?"


    The special envoy is a tenth-grade Yinyue existence, very close to the king level; coupled with the cultivation of the order of fate, the perception is indeed very keen.


    However, trying to see through Xu Ming''s invisibility is a little bit worse!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, half a month.


    The "genuine" Elder Xie, who was out, finally returned to Xingluo Island. Instead of going to the underground world, he went directly back to his mansion.


    "Huh?" As soon as he returned to the mansion, Elder Xie saw a pretty and enchanting goddess waiting for him respectfully.


    Elder Xie felt that the other party looked familiar: "You are... Xiang Pang''s daughter, right?"


    The pretty and enchanting goddess smiled charmingly: "Elder Xie, you are really a noble person who forgets things! I am Xiang Ling!"


    Xiang age?


    Elder Xie is a little strange. What is Xiang Pang''s daughter doing here?


    Xiang Ling said again, "Elder Xie, I''m here to sleep for you..."


    "I''ll go!" Elder Xie scolded inwardly, "What''s the situation? There is such a good thing as soon as you come back?"


    Elder Xie is a lecher, and when he encounters this kind of food, he has no reason to refuse!


    "Then come into the room with me!"


    ��


    a few days later.


    to home.


    "Elder Xie!" The head of the Xiang family looked at Elder Xie respectfully to Pang Gong, nodded and bowed, "Are you here again?"


    Elder Xie patted Xiang Pang on the shoulder and said with a wicked smile: "Xiang Pang, your daughter''s taste is very good! - I am very satisfied that you have this intention!"


    "It''s a little girl''s blessing to be able to follow Elder Xie!" Xiang Pang Lian said.


    "Yeah!" Elder Xie nodded, "I keep this gift from you in my heart!"


    Xiang Pang''s eyes lit up - what he wanted was what Elder Xie said?


    "But..." Elder Xie said again, "Public is public, private is private! I am very satisfied that you dedicate your daughter to me; however, I still have to do public affairs! - Take me to the treasure house!"


    To the treasure house?


    Xiang Pang couldn''t help but be stunned: "Didn''t you just go to the treasure house not long ago? Going again so soon?"


    "Just been there not long ago?" Elder Xie''s face sank, "When did I go there!?"


    Xiang Pang was a little confused - Elder Xie didn''t admit that he had been to the treasure house?


    unacceptable!


    Xiang Pang couldn''t help but burn with anger! - Some people "put up their pants and don''t recognize people", which is already too much! And this Elder Xie was even more extreme, not only having **** with his daughter, but also blackmailing him in turn?


    Even if you are an elder in golden clothes, you can''t bully people like this, right?

 Chapter 956： kill

    Luo family.


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that there was such an "interesting incident" between the genuine Elder Xie and the Xiang family!


    Today, Xu Ming is very leisurely - under the name of Elder Xie, he has made a lot of money, and the divine crystals on his body are nearly ten million!


    For Xu Ming, the divine crystal is the hang point, and the hang point is the combat power!


    Nearly 10 million hanging points are enough to allow Xu Ming to exert the combat power of the tenth rank of Yinyue! Looking at the field of vision, it can also be called a master!


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar was doing some simple training, waiting for the battle to break out; Tiandao Liu''s avatar, in the world ring, was drinking tea and chatting with True God Jiuyu.


    "Xu Ming!" Luo Yang, the head of the Luo family, suddenly knocked on Xu Ming''s door, "Go, follow me to see the island owner!"


    See the island owner?


    Xu Ming was stunned: "Island master left?"


    "That''s right!"


    Following Luo Yang, Xu Ming came all the way to the central area of ??Xingluo Island; after passing through heavy mountains and tens of thousands of miles of underground passages, Xu Ming once again came to the huge underground world.


    It just so happened that a golden-clothed elder that Xu Ming had never seen before also came to the underground world.


    "Elder Tian!" Luo Yang even bowed and saluted.


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the figure in black next to Elder Tian.


    Xu Ming recognized that this black figure was a 10th-grade Silver Moon expert who had accepted the Silver Moon Medal like himself, and seemed to be called "Mei Ying".


    "He''s here too?" Xu Ming estimated that the other party had the same idea as his own, and they should all come to explore the truth.


    However, Xu Ming recognized Mei Ying, but Mei Ying did not recognize Xu Ming. After all, after Xu Ming came to Xingluo Island, he disguised again; under the title of king, no one could see through his disguise.


    "Humph!" I saw Elder Tian snorted coldly and said, "Luo Yang, the people you brought here don''t know the rules very well! When you see this elder, you don''t even know how to salute!"


    Saying that, Elder Tian walked straight away.


    "How arrogant!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    But Xu Ming was too lazy to care about him for the time being! - Xingluo Island is about to be destroyed, and the elders of Xingluo Island are expected to die soon.


    This time, the gate of the Black Fortress was wide open. There was no obstacle along the way, Xu Ming walked directly into the luxurious fortress.


    "Huh!?" As soon as he entered the fortress hall, Xu Ming was taken aback - he saw an "acquaintance".


    An unfamiliar acquaintance!


    Thank you elder!


    At this time, Elder Xie was surrounded by a large group of elders in red and purple.


    Xu Ming discovered that these red-clothed elders and purple-clothed elders were also his "acquaintances"! Because, Xu Ming either moved divine crystals from their treasury, or borrowed "money" from them!


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming looked curiously.


    I saw a group of red-clothed elders and purple-clothed elders, swearing around Elder Xie.


    "Elder Xie, you obviously took all the divine crystals from my Huang family''s treasury, why didn''t you admit it!?"


    "Elder Xie, you moved the divine crystal yourself, and you said you haven''t moved it?"


    "Elder Xie, you have borrowed nearly a million Divine Crystals and a drop of Divine Essence from me... You don''t admit it?"


    "Elder Xie, you don''t recognize people when you put on your pants! You beast!"


    "Thank you, elder..."


    Elder Xie is really aggrieved and innocent: "I said I didn''t take it, but I didn''t take it! I, Xie Mou, a dignified elder in golden clothes, could I lie to you?"


    "Haven''t you taken it?" The surrounding red-clothed elders and purple-clothed elders sneered louder, "Elder Xie, if you do it, you will do it, why don''t you dare to admit it? If you don''t admit it, then we will ask someone else to ask. -Luo Yang, come here!"


    Luo Yang walked over in confusion: "What''s going on?"


    "Luo Yang!" An elder in purple said, "Did Elder Xie go to your treasure house not long ago and move the divine crystal?"


    "Yes!" Luo Yang said.


    "Look!" The purple-clothed elder turned to Luo Yang, "Every red-clothed elder under your command said that you moved the treasure house! Could it be that every one of us is slandering you?"


    Elder Xie roared, "I did move Luo Yang''s treasure house! After moving, I left Xingluo Island directly. I just came back a few days ago!"


    "Do you think we will believe it?" The surrounding masters said one after another.


    Elder Xie really felt that it was reasonable and could not explain: "I really have never moved the treasure house, and I have never borrowed the divine stone from anyone! - You asked me, how can I admit what you said!?"


    "This unfortunate child..." Xu Ming looked at Elder Xie''s eyes with a hint of sympathy, "Who told you to pretend to be X in front of me when you came to Luo''s house? If you dare to pretend to be X in front of me, I deserve it. Play like this!"


    Install X in front of Brother Ming, and get revenge by Brother Ming''s "little" prank-just right!


    At this time, the special envoy Baipao walked into the hall and looked at Mei Ying: "Come with me, the island master will see you first!"


    "Okay!" Mei Ying followed without hesitation.


    "I don''t know... What will happen when the island owner sees us!" Xu Ming waited curiously.


    About half a stick of incense was touched.


    suddenly��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The entire hall, or the entire black fortress, trembled.


    Countless defensive formations appear on the walls of the fortress��obviously, the defensive formations of the entire fortress are connected together; once a strong attack occurs somewhere, the entire fortress will tremble together.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, carefully guarding his surroundings.


    "It''s Mei Ying!" said the elder Tian suddenly, "I didn''t expect that Mei Ying, a tenth-grade Silver Moon, could make such a big noise!"


    Elder Xie and other elders of Xingluo Island also stopped their voices and looked in shock: "So strong... This Mei Ying can make such a big noise in the fortress! His strength is probably comparable to the special envoy, right? "


    "Elder Tian!" The surrounding elders looked over one after another, "If you can bring such a master, the island owner will definitely reward you greatly!"


    "Haha..." Elder Tian was also very proud! - This Mei Ying is indeed the most powerful expert he has brought!


    boom! !


    Suddenly, the formation of the entire black fortress collapsed.


    At the same time Xu Ming heard Mei Ying''s roar: "King Xingluo, you actually want your soul to control me? You are delusional! - Now, I finally know why you became a member of the Holy Emperor''s Palace. The mission goal! It must be because you controlled too many masters, causing dissatisfaction with the Holy Emperor Temple? I am afraid that these elders of your Xingluo Island are also your soul slaves, right?"


    "His��" Xu Ming took a deep breath��this King Star Luo actually controlled so many people with his soul? So, he must now want the soul to control me and Mei Ying, right?


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming didn''t have the confidence to face King Xing Luo directly, so he was about to flee outside the fortress - while Mei Ying was fighting against King Xing Luo, Xu Ming still had hope of escaping!


    "Want to go?"


    "Too naive! Even if you are a third-grade Yinyue, you want to escape from here?"


    The elders blocked Xu Ming''s retreat.


    Luo Yang even laughed wickedly; "Xu Ming! Since the Island Master sees you, don''t resist! Hahahaha..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold - it seems that he can only go out!

 Chapter 957： King of Stars

    "Xu Ming, stay with me!" Luo Yang''s hands turned into two giant **** claws and grabbed directly towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold: "It''s really courting death!"


    There are too many enemies around, even elders in purple clothes and elders in golden clothes! Xu Ming didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness at all - "Soul Possession" hang, open!


    In the face of so many enemies, summoning the soul of the tenth grade Yinyue to possess the body may not be able to break through the encirclement. Xu Ming''s heart was ruthless, he directly spent nearly half of his level 10 hanging points, and summoned the ultimate combat power he could summon��half-step king!


    boom!


    A scorching wave of air blasted directly from Xu Ming''s body - the person he summoned to possess his soul was a half-step king-making powerhouse who broke the law with force on the Heavenly Dao of Fire!


    The incomparably hot air waves even blew Luo Yang and other red-clothed elders with pain all over their bodies.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xu Ming directly removed his disguise and showed his true face; he held the spear and was aggressive.


    "kill!"


    A shot was fired, carrying the endless power of flames, and slammed directly at Luo Yang.


    The weak red-clothed elder did not have the slightest resistance in front of Xu Ming, who was half-stepped into the king''s battle power.


    Bang!


    With just one shot, Luo Yang was blasted to ashes.


    "what!"


    "what!?"


    There were dumbfounded faces all around.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    "What a terrifying strength!"


    "How has his appearance changed? - I know, he is definitely a powerhouse who is good at disguise! Now his true strength has exploded, so even the disguise has been removed!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The elders of Xingluo Island did not hesitate, and they all rushed towards Xu Ming.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Ming is now, half-stepped by the power of breaking the law to seal the king, what a terrifying and terrifying attack! He went on a rampage, and broke through the many obstacles of the elders, and rushed out of the gate of the black fortress.


    "escape!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to fight at all, his tyrannical aura rolled over the space and ran away.


    In fact, in the underground world, there is a time-space ban, and it is impossible to teleport; otherwise, Xu Ming would definitely teleport away frantically.


    However, just as Xu Ming rushed out of the black fortress, he saw hundreds of purple-clothed elders and golden-clothed elders coming towards him in the underground world.


    "There is an enemy attack!"


    "Close the exit of the underground world and trap him first!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    A powerful aura, frantically oppressed Xu Ming.


    The golden-clothed elder Xie even roared again and again: "Boy, tell me, are you disguised as me, moved away a lot of treasure houses, and borrowed money from a lot of purple-clothed elders!?"


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Minghao laughed, "You found out? That''s right, I did it! Hahahaha..."


    "Boy, you are courting death!" Elder Xie was the first to kill Xu Ming.


    "Get out of here!" Xu Ming swung up his flame spear and threw angrily, sending Elder Xie flying out.


    The battle strength of a half-step king is almost invincible under the king!


    rumbling...


    At this moment, dense formations of runes appeared in the sky of the underground world. Countless formation runes are oppressing the heavens and the earth, and it is obvious that the entire underground world has been completely blocked!


    If Xu Ming wants to go out, he must break through the blockade!


    Hundreds of purple-clothed elders and golden-clothed elders swarmed towards Xu Ming, wanting to kill Xu Ming here!


    "kill!!"


    Xu Ming''s spear is like a dragon, sweeping the whole world!


    In fact, it is not these silver moon elders that Xu Ming is afraid of; although these elders are numerous, but Xu Ming is determined to leave, they will never want to keep them!


    What Xu Ming was really afraid of was the Star Luo King who had yet to show up!


    That''s a real king-level existence!


    Xu Ming didn''t know how terrifying the combat power of the king-level existence was.


    "I hope Mei Ying can hold Xingluo King for a little longer, so that I can take the opportunity to escape!" Xu Ming hoped that Mei Ying, who came to perform the task, would be able to do more.


    suddenly-


    "Submit to me!"


    A rumbling and thunderous sound resounded throughout the underground world. There is no doubt that this is definitely the voice of that Star Luo King.


    "Don''t think about it!" Mei Ying roared in the black fortress.


    boom!


    A black figure directly smashed through the wall of the black fortress and shot out! - It is Meiying!


    "Escape!" Mei Ying didn''t dare to fight at all, and instantly turned into a barely visible afterimage, escaping far away towards the edge of the underground world.


    "What!?" The elders of Xingluo Island were all shocked, "This Mei Ying can escape from King Xingluo''s men?"


    "Humph!" King Xingluo''s voice sounded again, "I wanted to give you a chance to become my most loyal soul servant! Since you have to struggle, then you should die!"


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge arm covered with golden inscriptions protruded directly from the hole in the wall that Mei Ying had knocked out; it grabbed at Mei Ying much faster than Mei Ying escaped.


    It''s like catching a chick!


    "No��" Mei Ying could only watch, her huge palm pinched herself.


    Then��


    Bang!


    Yinyue tenth rank Mei Ying, like being pinched by a chicken, was pinched into nothingness with one palm!


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath as he watched, "Is this the strength of a king-level existence? It''s really too strong!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh with emotion - his teammates are not good enough!


    Now that Mei Ying is dead, Xu Ming can only face the many Silver Moon-level beings and the most terrifying Star Luo King alone!


    "Boy! I didn''t expect you to hide it so deeply that I didn''t even notice it!" King Xing Luo''s words were obviously addressed to Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming did not look back and ran away frantically! - Even if Xu Ming died here, he would still be able to regenerate his avatar. But... can not die, who wants to die?


    Besides, True God Jiuyu is still in Xu Ming''s world ring! If Xu Ming died here, the True God Jiuyu would probably die with him!


    escape!


    Xu Ming swept away the elders of Xingluo Island who were blocking them, and tried his best to escape.


    "Escape?" A figure in grey suddenly appeared above the black fortress . He just stood indifferently in the void, as dazzling as the brightest star in the night sky!


    As soon as he appeared, the entire space seemed to be centered on him.


    He is the King of Star Luo!


    But the white-robed special envoy, who appeared right after King Xing Luo, felt overshadowed at this moment.


    "Escape?" The corner of King Xingluo''s blade-like mouth evoked a touch of disdain, "Half-step kingship, you want to escape from under my nose? - I''ll show you, half-step kingship, and real How big is the gap between the king''s level!"


    King Star Luo raised his arm.


    This arm was covered with inscriptions and instantly became extremely huge; it was photographed angrily towards Xu Ming directly from the top of the sky.


    "I can''t dodge!" Xu Ming judged instantly, and then decisively held the spear in his hand and shot up into the sky.


    "Want to kill me? Then I''ll pierce your palm!"

 Chapter 958： windfall

    oom!


    When the tip of the spear hit the palm of his hand, King Xing Luo''s palm was intact, but Xu Ming was slammed into the sky and fell down, directly into the depths of the ground.


    "too strong!"


    Xu Ming was terrified!


    At the moment of contact, Xu Ming felt an incomparably huge force - this is a terrifying force that is not at the same level!


    After a collision, Xu Ming realized that he was not an opponent at all!


    rumbling...


    The huge palm slammed towards the ground where Xu Ming was located again.


    This palm is full of killing intent.


    "What to do!?" Xu Ming was a little anxious.


    Half-step kingship, and the real kingship, the gap is really too big! Xu Ming had no chance at all to save his life under King Star Luo!


    Moreover, because Xu Ming has already activated the "Soul Possession" link, he cannot continue to open other plug-ins; unless he removes the "Soul Possession" effect first!


    However, if Xu Ming removed his soul possession, he would only die faster!


    "What should I do? Could it be that... are we going to use the invulnerable stone now?"


    If there is really no way, Xu Ming can only rely on the Wu Difficulty Stone to save his life!


    "Try again!"


    Instead of retreating, Xu Ming advanced, and shot his spear towards King Xing Luo''s huge palm.


    There is no suspense, Xu Ming was blasted away again! However, he just took advantage of the recoil of being bombarded to quickly escape.


    "Ha!" King Xingluo couldn''t help laughing, "I have an idea! - But trying to escape from me like this is too naive!"


    King Xing Luo retracted his huge arm, but a ferocious sword appeared in his hand.


    "Half-step kingship is not weak!" King Xingluo sneered, "In order to show respect for you, I have decided to let you die under my strongest attack!"


    boom-


    All the power in the surrounding space seemed to be absorbed into this sword in an instant.


    Before the sword came out, Xu Ming felt as if he was being stared at by an extremely terrifying poisonous snake, and his whole body was full of coldness!


    "I can''t stop this sword!" Xu Ming was very sure.


    I can''t stop it, what should I do? - Then don''t stop!


    Xu Ming''s mental power has "grabbed" the Wu Difficulty Stone and is ready to stimulate it at any time.


    Soon, King Xing Luo''s sword''s strongest attack was ready to complete!


    "Kid, listen carefully! The sword that killed you is called... the sword of world-destroying!" King Xing Luo sneered, "This sword has killed a real king-level existence! You can die here! With a single sword, it is considered honorable to die!"


    boom! !


    A sword out.


    Xu Ming felt that everything in this world seemed to have disappeared; in the entire space, only this sword was left!


    "What a weird feeling!"


    "What a terrifying aura!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he directly took out the No Difficulty Stone, and he was about to stimulate it.


    But at this moment, an elegant cyan figure appeared in front of Xu Ming without warning. He turned his back to Xu Ming and faced King Star Luo.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s movements couldn''t help but stagnate, "This figure seems familiar!"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming was horrified to see that this cyan figure with his back turned to him, actually stretched out **** calmly. Afterwards, these two light-white fingers gently pinched the World Destruction Sword that came from angrily!


    Bang!


    King Star Luo''s strongest attack!


    The sword that once killed a king-level existence!


    However, when this sword "World Destruction Sword" fell between two fingers, it was like a deflated ball, and the terrifying momentum was instantly exhausted.


    "What!?" King Xingluo was so horrified��his own strongest attack, of course he knew how powerful it was! But now, in front of this mysterious figure in Tsing Yi, his World Destruction Sword is a complete joke!


    What terrified King Xing Luo even more was that he didn''t even realize how this Tsing Yi figure appeared!


    "Super master!"


    King Xing Luo was still extremely horrified, not to mention the elders under his command!


    At this time, Xu Ming finally recognized the figure in Tsing Yi.


    "Su Chen!" Xu Ming shouted in surprise, "Did you accept the task of conferring the King''s Medal?"


    Su Chen was once the number one master of the Silver Moon Rank in the Yanyan Sacred Mountain. Before he stepped into the king level, he swept the Baililou and other emperor-level forces and all the Yinyue-level existences, no one could match!


    Su Chen and Xu Ming lived on the same mountain in Yanyan Mountain, and naturally they had seen each other.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Su Chen also laughed, "Xu Ming, you really gave me a big surprise! You actually possess the combat power of a half-step king! - With your strength, you should become a real king. Isn''t it too far?"


    "It''s still a long way from being a king!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "It''s just that there are some special occasions, so it''s just that the strength that can be exerted is relatively strong!"


    "Oh!" Su Chen didn''t ask much��special encounters are everyone''s secret; he himself also has some special encounters.


    King Xing Luo was already dumbfounded: "This master, you..."


    "King Xingluo!" Su Chen shouted coldly, "You are entrenched in Xingluo Island, you have done a lot of evil, and even your soul has controlled many silver-moon-level masters! - This is the order to kill you from the Holy Emperor Palace!"


    As soon as Su Chen turned his hand, a talisman paper appeared in his hand, on which was densely written the crimes of King Xing Luo.


    "Sure enough!" King Xing Luo stared blankly at the talisman, "I really became the target of the Holy Emperor''s Palace! - But isn''t the Divine Realm a place where the weak eat the strong? Why did the Imperial Palace kill me because of this?"


    "Just because...you are a piece of ''weak meat'' in front of the Holy Emperor''s Palace!" Su Chen sneered, "Don''t struggle, accept the trial!"


    "Accept the trial?" King Xing Luo looked terrified, and then...


    boom!


    King Xing Luo broke out suddenly, turned around and fled!


    "In front of me, you also want to escape?" Su Chen didn''t do anything, just looked at King Xing Luo indifferently.


    Just a look!


    Bang!


    King Star Luo immediately lost his life breath.


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath, "It''s too strong!"


    One look instantly killed the mighty king-level existence - King Star Luo!


    Immediately afterwards, the elders of Xingluo Island lost their vitality one by one��they were all soul servants of King Xing Luo; if King Xing Luo died, naturally these soul servants could not live.


    In fact, not only the elders in the underground world, even outside the underground world, as long as they are the soul servants of King Xing Luo, all of them are buried for King Xing Luo at this moment.


    "Su Chen!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What kind of strength are you... How can you be so strong?"


    Su Chen smiled: "Feng Wang!"


    Immediately, Su Chen said again: "Xu Ming, my mission has been completed, so I''ll go back and hand in the mission first! As for the treasures here, I''m not interested, you can do it yourself!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Su Chen is a super expert in the existence of King Feng. He doesn''t look down on such treasures, it''s normal! But to Xu Ming, the treasures all over the ground are simply a huge windfall!

 Chapter 959： face is coming

    "What''s the fun of it then?"


    Xu Ming said this, but his hands were not idle, and he began to put away the treasures all over the floor.


    "Haha!" Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Ming, I have something to do elsewhere, so I''ll go first! Look back, let''s see you at Yanyan Mountain!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming cupped his hands.


    Su Chen flashed away.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, picked up the treasure diligently!


    You know, Su Chen, the top king, exists, but he left without taking a single treasure! In the underground world, all the red-clothed elders, purple-clothed elders, golden-clothed elders, and even the relics of the special envoy and King Xing Luo belonged to Xu Ming at this time.


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    Xu Ming was extremely excited.


    He was like a hard-working little bee, and soon turned the whole underground world upside down.


    "Hahahaha... Not bad, not bad!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing while looking at the great harvest in his arms.


    Most of the treasures of Xingluo Island were accumulated in the underground world, especially in King Xingluo. Now Xu Ming is equivalent to taking all the treasures of Xingluo Island in one pot!


    "I didn''t expect to come out to do a Silver Moon Medal quest, and I would encounter such a good thing!"


    Of course Xu Ming knew that this time, it was mainly because of luck that he met Su Chen. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a huge harvest!


    Seeing the mountains of divine crystals in the world ring, Xu Ming counted them with a smile.


    "More than 85 million..." Xu Ming''s eyes blossomed with joy - he really got rich!


    but��


    What is even more precious is not the eighty-five million Divine Crystals, but a small bottle in Xu Ming''s hand!


    Don''t underestimate this little bottle! - This bottle contains a full bottle of spiritual essence!


    One bottle is more than 2,000 drops of spiritual marrow!


    You must know that every drop of divine essence is the essence extracted from the highest quality divine crystal! Moreover, I don''t know how many thousands of the most excellent divine crystals can extract a drop of divine essence!


    The preciousness of the marrow can be imagined!


    A small bottle of Divine Essence is more than 80 million Divine Crystals, I don''t know how many times more valuable!


    "La la la! Great harvest!"


    Just when Xu Ming was complacent, suddenly, a rough and strong man broke into the underground world.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at this rough and strong man - he recognized it at a glance, this is the Yinyue ninth-grade master who came to participate in the medal mission with him, called Jin Zhuang; as his name suggests, he is really strong !


    Jin Zhuang did not recognize Xu Ming.


    After all, when Xu Ming went to gather in Bloodlight City before, it was his disguised appearance and life breath; but now, it is Xu Ming''s original appearance.


    When Xu Ming and Jin Zhuang saw each other, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Xu Ming did not expect that someone would come so soon after he had just picked up the treasure!


    As for Jin Zhuang, it was because he saw that the elders on Xingluo Island suddenly died suddenly; therefore, he hurriedly rushed into the underground world to see what happened.


    As soon as he rushed in, Jin Zhuang saw the tyrannical aura on Xu Ming''s body - Xu Ming is now hanging on "Soul Possession", which is the momentum of a half-step king!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming snorted a little unhappily.


    Jin Zhuang''s body was shocked: "Sorry senior, I just passed by! I''ll go now, I''ll go now!"


    Having said that, Jin Zhuang left the underground world in a hurry.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming didn''t take it seriously, and continued to search the underground world; he wanted to see if there were any treasures that he had missed.


    ��


    at this time.


    The entrance outside the underground world is not peaceful.


    "How is it, Jin Zhuang, what did you see when you went down?" All the arrogant Yinyue-level masters even asked.


    These more than a dozen masters are all here to do the "Silver Moon 7th-Rank" medal task; the weakest have the strength of Yinyue 7th-Rank, and the strong ones have reached the half-step king level!


    When they saw the sudden death of the elders on Xingluo Island, they all guessed that King Xingluo was dead.


    "There is an unfamiliar master with half-step king power below!" Jin Zhuang said, "However, I didn''t see the ''King Su Chen'' you mentioned!"


    "I have confirmed that it was King Su Chen who killed King Xingluo this time! However, King Su Chen''s accomplishments in order have reached an unimaginable level. It''s normal for him!" said a stern figure with a rancid stench all over his body.


    "King Su Chen is a super expert in the existence of King Feng. Although he beheaded King Xing Luo, he probably doesn''t like many of Xing Luo''s treasures! Therefore, the half-step Feng Wang you saw when you entered the underground world must have Take away a lot of treasures!" Another handsome young man with a feather fan and lunjian also smiled coldly - although he is not the strongest among the gods present, he is proficient in formation techniques, so other masters vaguely regard him as the core !


    "What should I do now?" Yin Li figure asked again.


    "I''ll block this place first!" Young Master Jun said, "If you want to come out of the underground world, there is only one exit!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Everyone agrees.


    "As soon as he comes out, kill him directly!" Yin Li figure sneered.


    "Beheading?" Young Master Jun sneered, "Can you have some brains? - Although you are a half-step king, it is so easy to kill another half-step king?"


    "Then what should I do?" The stern figure said gloomily.


    "Deterrence first! If it doesn''t work, then consider doing it!" Young Master Jun said indifferently, "But... once you do it, you must keep him here forever! Otherwise, you will provoke an enemy who is half a king. Come to us. It''s also a big hidden danger!"


    ��


    Underworld.


    Xu Ming went around a few more times to make sure that he didn''t miss a piece of divine crystal, and then he walked towards the exit with satisfaction.


    "A lot of level 10 hanging points, level 11 hanging points! quack..."


    Xu Ming, who suddenly became rich, really wanted to find some faces to fight!


    boom!


    With this extremely inflated mentality, Xu Ming rushed out of the underground world.


    but��


    As soon as he rushed out Xu Ming noticed something was wrong!


    "Heaven...why is it dark?"


    You know, before Xu Ming entered the underground world, it was still daytime. And the time Xu Ming stayed in the underground world was not very long. Why did it get dark when I came out?


    "It''s a formation!" Xu Ming reacted instantly.


    The stars in the dark sky are probably the eyes of this formation!


    As soon as you come out, you find yourself in the formation, which is not a good thing!


    "Looks like... there''s an ambush!" Xu Ming was on guard.


    However, Xu Ming is not too worried. Since the opponent has set up a formation, it means that the opponent''s strength is not very tyrannical; because if it is really tyrannical, then there will be no formation at all, and it is enough to directly crush himself!


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile: "Just when I said I wanted to slap my face, there was a face!"

 Chapter 960： tease you to play

    oom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    As soon as Xu Ming''s thoughts fell, more than a dozen tyrannical figures walked out of the dark sky.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled - of course he recognized these figures, they were all here to do the Silver Moon 7th Grade Medal quest.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also saw Jin Zhuang, the ninth-grade Yinyue master who broke into the underground world and quickly escaped for the first time.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming asked deliberately.


    As the saying goes, "Rites come first before soldiers." Of course, Xu Ming had to ask clearly before deciding what to do with these faces.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also deliberately put his posture relatively weak; after all, from the "scene" point of view, the opponent''s strength is stronger than his own.


    The handsome son of Yu Fan Lunjin smiled very gently: "Brother, we are here to carry out the mission of the Order of the Holy Emperor!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at the handsome young master unexpectedly; he didn''t expect that the other party would report his name as soon as he came up.


    Young Master Jun added: "Our medal mission requires the use of purple star rings and golden star rings; brother, you must have collected quite a few star rings in the underground world, right?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming did not deny it.


    He wanted to see what the handsome boy wanted to sing.


    "Then... can I ask you, brother, to give us these Star Luo Rings?" Young Master Jun said very politely.


    "It''s easy to say!" Xu Ming said very cheerfully, "By the way! Do you only want the purple star ring and the golden star ring? Don''t you want the red star ring?"


    The red star ring is worn by the lowest red-clothed elder; the purple star ring is worn by the purple-clothed elder; the golden star ring is worn by the gold-clothed elder.


    "You don''t need the red ones!" Young Master Jun laughed, "As long as purple and gold are all you need!"


    "Okay!" Anyway, the purple and gold Xingluo ring, Xu Ming was useless, so he just threw it away - if this group of people are satisfied after getting the purple and gold Xingluo ring, Xu Ming doesn''t mind, help me Help this group of teammates who do the medal mission with you.


    If not satisfied...


    Then use their faces to satisfy and satisfy Brother Ming''s slap!


    Whoosh!


    Young Master Jun rolled over all the Star Luo Rings with a scroll of the feather fan. Afterwards, his spiritual power instantly refined these Star Luo Rings and penetrated into the rings.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, Young Master Jun frowned slightly, "Why are they all empty?"


    The Xingluo Ring, to put it bluntly, is the storage ring of the elders of Xingluo Island.


    "I have already taken all the treasures inside!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Take it all?" Young Master Jun continued to laugh, "Brother, you can''t take the treasure! We not only want the empty shell of the Star Luo Jie, but also the treasure inside before we can hand in the mission!"


    Not only do you want the empty shell of the Star Luo Ring, but also the treasure inside?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing in his heart - he also came to do the medal task, why didn''t he know this rule?


    This handsome young man obviously wants to use this method to deceive Brother Ming''s treasure!


    As for why they only want purple and gold, not red; I''m afraid it''s because they don''t like the red star ring - after all, the red star ring is the lowest level, and there are probably not many treasures.


    Xu Ming deliberately pondered: "But...if I give you the treasure, then I''ll have no treasure myself? Besides...whether you can complete the medal mission, what does it have to do with me?"


    At this time, the stern figure with a rancid stench all over his body said very appropriately: "Master Zhang, what nonsense are you talking to him? Just kill him and grab all the treasures!"


    Young Master Zhang, that is, Young Master Jun, pretended to say, "No, no, no! I believe that this brother is definitely willing to help us with this little favor!" Then, Young Master Zhang looked at Xu Ming, "This brother, you right?"


    Xu Ming pretended to be a little scared and asked deliberately, "Only the treasures in the purple star ring and the golden star ring? You don''t want any other treasures?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Gongzi said with a gentle smile, "You hand over your world ring and let us choose it! - Don''t worry, we only choose the treasures in the purple and gold star ring! We will all your other treasures. Don''t touch!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming thought for a while, and then asked, "But, how do you know, in my world ring, which are my own treasures, and which are the treasures I took from the star ring?"


    Zhang Gongzi said: "I have a way to tell the difference!"


    Xu Ming took out a world ring and was about to throw it away, but suddenly he put his hand away and asked again, "Really only the treasures in the purple star ring and the golden star ring? You don''t want all the other treasures?"


    "Yes! Don''t need anything else!" Zhang Gongzi said this, but in his heart he was thinking - when you deceive your world ring, what do you want to take, what you don''t want to take, isn''t it me who has the final say?


    "You don''t want King Xingluo''s rings and treasures?" Xu Ming raised his brows and asked.


    Zhang Gongzi was stunned for a moment, then shocked: "What did you say!? - You said that King Xingluo''s ring and treasure are also on you?"


    King Xingluo, but a king-level existence! How could his net worth be comparable to those of the silver-moon-level elders?


    "If I can get King Star Luo''s treasure..." Zhang Gongzi''s eyes were hot.


    "Yeah! It''s on me!" Xu Ming looked at Young Master Zhang with a very "naive" expression, and at the same time he casually took out the vial of essence and played with it.


    "This is..." Zhang Gongzi''s eyes straightened, "Divine essence!? A bottle full of spirit essence!?"


    At the moment of seeing this bottle of spirit essence, Zhang Gongzi, Yin Li figure, Jin Zhuang, and every other expert went crazy!


    A bottle of Spiritual Essence is more precious than the net worth of all of them combined!


    "kill!"


    Zhang Gongzi and other Yinyue-level masters violently erupted almost at the same time, killing Xu Ming.


    "Brothers, don''t keep your hands! If you have any cards, take them out. You must kill him here!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another figure, the weakest is Yinyue seventh-rank, all of them are aggressive.


    "Hahaha!" Xu Ming laughed loudly, "Young Master Zhang, didn''t you say that only needs the treasures in the purple star ring and the golden star ring? This bottle of essence is not from here. Treasure!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Zhang Gongzi shouted angrily, "Hand over this bottle of spiritual essence! And hand over all the other treasures on your body, can I consider letting you live?"


    "Hahaha, handing over the treasure to you? - I just deliberately made fun of you! You really think I''m stupid!" Xu Ming laughed and drilled directly into the tunnel of the underground world - the big one that Zhang Gongzi put down Although the surrounding space was blocked, Xu Ming came out of the underground world, so it is of course not a problem to get back now.


    "Want treasure? Then see if you have the ability!" Xu Ming''s voice was still echoing in the big formation.


    "Chase!"


    "Kill in!"


    "There is a space blocked in the underground world, and just this exit, he can''t escape!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another figure, without hesitation, rushed into the underground world.

 Chapter 961： time traveler

    Zhang Gongzi, Yin Li figure, Jin Zhuang and other tyrannical figures rushed into the underground world, all of them were stunned.


    "What about people?"


    "Where did the people go?"


    At this time, the underground world was empty, and there was no life breath, and there was no trace of Xu Ming.


    "Impossible!" Zhang Gongzi shouted angrily, "He just escaped into the underground world, he couldn''t have escaped to where! Moreover, there is only one exit to the underground world; that kid is definitely still in the underground world, everyone. Look for it!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another tyrannical figures scattered, looking for Xu Ming.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming suddenly withdrew from the invisible state and appeared at the exit of the underground world.


    "Everyone, are you looking for me?" Xu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Um?"


    "Where is he!"


    "what happened?"


    The top beings in the Silver Moon class are all astonished.


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming continued to laugh, "What? Seeing that I am carrying a lot of treasure, you all want to win the treasure?"


    "Boy!" Zhang Gongzi was already red-eyed because of the treasure in Xu Ming''s hand, "I don''t know what kind of weird tricks you have! But, it''s useless! - I have already set up a big formation and blocked the space; you don''t pay Take out the treasure, don''t think about leaving safely!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing again, "What you said is exactly what I wanted to say! - The exit from the underground world is the one behind me! Since you guys want to rob my treasure, you must be well prepared. Am I ready to grab it?"


    "What did you say?" Zhang Gongzi and other top silver-moon-level existences were stunned for a moment, and then they all burst into laughter, "Just you, still want to rob our treasure? Hahahaha... It really made us laugh to death!"


    Laugh!


    Xu Ming thought to himself.


    From the moment he entered the underground world, Xu Ming had already treated them all as dead! -If you want to do something to Brother Ming, you must first make the consciousness of death!


    "Brothers, go! Kill him!" The feather fan in Zhang Gongzi''s hand waved at Xu Ming.


    The existence of the top silver moon level, they all aggressively attacked Xu Ming.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming only smiled lightly, and then took out the "Book of Life and Death" without hesitation. Among these dozen masters, there are several silver moon tenth-rank, and even half-step kings! Xu Ming is wearing the "Soul Possession" hanging, although he has half a step of the king''s fighting power; but, with few enemies, I am afraid that two fists can''t match four hands!


    Therefore, Xu Ming very decisively removed the effect of the "soul possession" hanging, and instead opened a "life and death book" hanging!


    Xu Ming now has enough 10-level hanging points, opening the "Book of Life and Death" to kill these silver-moon-level existences in seconds, which is easy.


    "Zhang Xinhe!" Xu Ming shouted.


    The large pen in his hand, even more directly on the book of life and death, dropped these three words.


    "Huh?" Zhang Xinhe, the young master of the feather fan and towel, couldn''t help but stunned for a moment - he was a little strange, why did Xu Ming call his name while writing?


    Xu Ming''s style is very unique!


    Immediately, Zhang Xinhe felt a huge sense of panic inexplicably, as if a catastrophe was imminent!


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s large pen unceremoniously drew a fork on the three characters "Zhang Xinhe"!


    In Zhang Xinhe''s eyes, a huge panic suddenly erupted; then, his eyes dimmed directly and turned dead gray. There was no trace of life on him.


    call out-


    Zhang Xinhe''s body fell weakly downward.


    "what!?"


    "Master Zhang... is dead!?"


    The other Yinyue-level existences who tried to rob Xu Ming suddenly panicked to the extreme! - Silently, Zhang Xinhe of the tenth rank of Yinyue died like this!


    No one can see how he died!


    "It''s the black book in that kid''s hand!" Soon, everyone focused their attention on the life and death book in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "That should be a karma attack treasure!" A stern figure with a rancid stench all over his body stared straight at the book of life and death, with scarlet and greedy flames constantly beating in his eyes, "It can kill the tenth rank of Yinyue. The karma treasure!?"


    This level of karma treasure is already very precious, enough to make the existence of the king level excited!


    Of course, at the same time, this stern figure is also afraid and worried: "If you can kill the tenth grade Yinyue, can you kill me?"


    Although the strength of this stern figure is slightly stronger than Zhang Xinhe, it is also very limited; his strength is only half a step to become a king!


    Immediately, the expression of the Yin Li figure became extremely ferocious: "If this karma treasure can kill me, then he will definitely kill me; in this underground world, no matter how much I hide, it is useless!"


    Since it is useless to hide, then kill!


    boom!


    The imposing figure of the gloomy figure is surging!


    The scarlet aura, like a sea of ??blood condensed from countless corpses, ferociously rushed towards Xu Ming.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, took the dragon and snake in his hand, and wrote two words on the book of life and death again - Night Ghost!


    Fork!


    The gloomy figure "Night Ghost" shuddered violently, and instantly lost his breath of life.


    "hiss-"


    "hiss-"


    The remaining dozen or so top silver-moon-level existences were extremely frightened.


    In the blink of an eye, a silver moon tenth rank and a half-step seal king were already dead! - The black book in Xu Ming''s hand is really terrifying!


    "What should I do now?" All the experts hesitated and dared not go forward.


    However, Xu Ming was unceremonious, and continued to turn the book of life and death to the next page; he lifted a large pen in his hand and wrote the name of another Yinyue tenth-grade existence.


    ��


    At this time, Xingluo Island was in the sky.


    The peaceful space suddenly rolled up an invisible vortex of time and space.


    Ordinary gods cannot see this time and space vortex at all. The existence of the silver moon is barely able to discover this vortex, but it is impossible to see any mystery from it.


    An extremely tiny black spot appeared in the center of this vortex; then, the black spot gradually grew larger, and it turned out to be a black-robed figure walking out of the vortex��this time-space vortex is connected to the Divine Realm Extreme. A certain "space point" in the distance; and this black-robed figure walking out of the vortex actually came from an endless distant space.


    His slow every step, in fact, has passed hundreds of millions of miles.


    Whoa!


    When the black robe figure walked out of the time-space vortex, the vortex also dissipated directly.


    The face of the black-robed figure has a look of exhaustion: "Being a ''time traveler'' is really tiring! The time and space disorder every time you travel through space is an extremely painful torture!"


    After calming down a bit, the black-robed figure looked down at Xingluo Island below: "I don''t know, where is the target of this mission hiding..."

 Chapter 962： no difficulty

    Xu Ming did not know that a powerful and terrifying existence had descended on Xingluo Island.


    And, it''s still for him!


    Zhang Xinhe, Ye Gui, Jin Zhuang and more than ten top silver-moon-level masters had no resistance at all in front of Xu Ming; they were all killed in the blink of an eye.


    "Want to rob me?" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head, "It''s about the same for those who came to send death and treasures!"


    Putting away the treasures all over the ground, Xu Ming left the underground world again.


    Outside the underground world, looking at the dark sky and the stars, Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head: "It will take some effort to break this great formation that blocks the space!"


    Just when Xu Ming was about to start...


    boom!


    An invisible big hand brushed past, and the dark sky seemed to be torn apart, revealing its original appearance.


    "The big formation... was forcibly broken by an arrogant force!?" Xu Ming looked at this scene in shock.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw a black-robed figure in the endless clear sky.


    The imposing manner of this black-robed figure was not terrifying, but Xu Ming had the feeling he had when facing Su Chen.


    "It''s a master!" Xu Ming was suddenly alert.


    The figure in black robe looked at Xu Ming, his eyes burning like a torch: "You... Xu Ming?"


    Xu Ming was slightly startled, and became more and more vigilant��he knew me?


    You know, after Xu Ming came to Xingluo Island, apart from Su Chen recognizing him, he never revealed his identity! Why does this black-robed master who has never met before recognize him?


    "It''s for me!"


    Xu Ming''s nerves were tense and he asked, "Who are you?"


    "I..." The tone of the black-robed figure was very flat, but there was a feeling of sympathy, "I... the one who killed you!"


    really!


    Xu Ming was startled again and said, "I have never seen you before, so it should be impossible to offend you! Are you... the killer of the Temple of Time and Space?"


    Xu Ming immediately thought of this possibility!


    After all, when he left Yanyan Sacred Mountain, Lu Qing had warned him that someone was offering him a reward in the Temple of Time and Space, telling him to be careful.


    "Killer?" The figure in black robe smiled, "Don''t say it so ugly! To be precise, you can call me a ''time traveler''; I travel all over the God''s Domain and complete tasks for the Temple of Time and Space! And today''s task is to ��kill you!"


    "I advise you not to struggle!" The black robe figure laughed again, "Don''t talk about you, even if you Su Chen from the Yanyan Mountain was beaten by me and fled back then! If I can''t even take you down, I will This time and space traveler, might as well go home and farm! But... I have to say, your kid''s life is really valuable! There are two bounties about you in the Temple of Time and Space, and the price of the bounty is comparable to killing a junior king. It''s gone!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming was expressionless, "I''m just weird, how did you know I''m here!"


    "Haha..." The black-robed figure sneered, "Ignorance! How can you imagine the means of the Temple of Time and Space?��Okay, I''ve said so much with you, and die with peace of mind!"


    boom!


    The black-robed figure slammed out with a single claw, shaking the void.


    Before this powerful attack, Xu Ming couldn''t even have the slightest idea of ??confrontation - the opponent had outstripped him too much! Even if Xu Ming used up all his divine essence and divine crystals, he could not be an opponent!


    In the face of such an unmatched opponent, it is obviously not a wise move to face it head-on.


    Swish!


    Without any hesitation, a pure black pebble appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    It''s the No Difficulty Stone!


    "Life-saving treasure, it''s up to you!" Xu Ming also didn''t know what would happen after using the No Difficulty Stone.


    Between the lights and flint, there was no time for Xu Ming to think too much.


    Xu Ming''s divine power instantly penetrated into the No Difficulty Stone, and it was activated.


    boom!


    The No Difficulty Stone immediately turned into a splendid energy, covering Xu Ming''s whole body.


    At this time, the attack of the black robe figure also arrived!


    rumbling...


    The ferocious claw that trembled in the void slammed on Xu Ming, but was directly knocked back.


    "Wu Difficult Stone!" The black robe''s face was ugly - of course he recognized Wu Difficult Stone, and he knew that Xu Ming could no longer be killed today!


    In the next instant, the splendid energy released by the Wudi Stone enveloped Xu Ming and disappeared!


    "Humph! It''s a waste of time!" The black-robed figure stood in the void, angrily, "However, even if you use the Wudi Stone, so what! When you come back from the ''No Difficulty Realm'', you can''t escape. Killed by me - You can only enter the Wudi Realm once, and the Wudi Stone can only be used once; next time, I will see what life-saving treasures you have!"


    The figure in the black robe is not worried at all, after killing Xu Ming, will he be revenge by the Yanyan Mountain! After all, he is a space-time walker, with his back against the space-time temple; although the Yanyan Sacred Mountain is powerful, compared with the space-time temple, the top power in the gods, it is the gap between the ants and the dragon!


    ��


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was enveloped in the splendid energy and felt the scene outside changing rapidly, "This splendid energy seems to be taking me somewhere!"


    At this moment, the invulnerable stone that had turned into black powder in Xu Ming''s hand sent the last message into Xu Ming''s mind.


    After Xu Ming read this message, he quickly understood everything.


    It turned out that the Wu Difficulty Stone was a peak existence in the Divine Realm, scattered all over the Divine Realm.


    There are two uses of the Wu Difficulty Stone, one is to save lives, and the other is to transport people to the Realm of No Difficulty! ��And the Realm of No Difficulty is a small world created by the peak existence of the God Realm.


    In the Realm of No Difficulty, only one "body" is allowed to appear - for example, Xu Ming now, the ancient cultivator''s avatar is outside, and the avatar of Tiandao Liu is hiding in the world ring; then, after reaching the Realm of No Difficulty, the avatar of Tiandao Liu can no longer come out Now, only the ancient cultivator clones are active outside.


    "In the Realm of No Difficulty, it is mainly the inheritance of the Heavenly Dao School; my ancient cultivator cloned into it, and it seems that he will not get much benefit!"


    The cultivation of the Heavenly Dao school depends on the understanding of the Heavenly Dao and inheritance!


    The cultivation of the ancient cultivator school mainly relies on refining the treasures of the gods.


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Switch avatars!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming put the avatar of the ancient cultivator into the world ring; at the same time "released" the avatar of Tiandao Liu.


    "The strength of my Heavenly Dao Liu clone is really... weak!" Xu Ming looked at himself and smiled bitterly.


    After coming to God''s Domain, Xu Ming has been cultivating the ancient cultivator school, which has led to the abandonment of the Tiandao school! So far, the strength of the Heavenly Daoliu clone is only... a demigod!


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s Heavenly Dao Liu clone is not only a little weak, it''s simply... weak to scum!


    But Xu Ming can''t do anything about it. After all, the cultivation of the Heavenly Dao school is relatively slow, but the ancient cultivator school can be done quickly! ��Xu Ming, who just came to God��s Domain, urgently needs to improve his strength. Naturally, he chose to focus on the ancient cultivator genre!


    "Hopefully, this legendary Heavenly Dao school cultivates the blessed land - the Realm of No Difficulty! You can give me some surprises!" Xu Ming expects that the strength of the Heavenly Dao Liu clone can undergo a more obvious transformation within the Realm of No Difficulty!


    About a quarter of an hour passed.


    In front of Xu Ming, he suddenly felt an incandescent light.


    "The Realm of No Difficulty, it''s here!"

 Chapter 963： pick out

    Whoa!


    After a burst of dazzling incandescent light, Xu Ming saw the scene in front of him clearly.


    This is a quiet valley.


    In the valley, the birds and flowers are fragrant, and the mountainside is surrounded by clouds and mists. The ground of the valley is very flat, and a complex teleportation array is also depicted.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming saw at a glance that there were already four figures in the valley, sitting cross-legged.


    "Wow! The fifth person is finally here!" A burly man with bare arms saw Xu Ming coming, and immediately stood up dancing.


    "It''s finally here!" Another handsome young man in gorgeous clothes had a hint of impatience on his face.


    "What? The fifth person who made us wait for so long is actually a demigod!" Another voice was full of displeasure.


    Xu Ming recognized the last of the four��it was Yue Xiaoxian who had used the Wu Difficult Stone before!


    "I actually met Yue Xiaoxian as soon as I came here!" Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to Yue Xiaoxian and ignored him - he and Yue Xiaoxian formed a conflict when they were in the Yanyan Mountain; later, Xu Ming learned that Yue Xiaoxian had tried everything possible. To kill yourself!


    Now I meet Yue Xiaoxian in the world of no difficulty, of course, needless to say; after understanding the rules of the world of no difficulty, just kill it!


    Yue Xiaoxian also saw Xu Ming, but he didn''t say anything because he didn''t know Xu Ming.


    However, the fierce light that flickered in Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes from time to time betrayed his current inner thoughts.


    Xu Ming turned his gaze to the other three, and said to himself, "It seems that two of these three are not very friendly to me!"


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled - I just arrived, and I didn''t provoke these two people. Why did they show such an unfriendly attitude towards me?


    Xu Ming only thought that the two had bad personalities, and didn''t think much about it.


    "Since the five people have arrived, let''s activate the teleportation formation and set off together!" said the handsome young man in Chinese clothes.


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Xu Ming was a little curious.


    At this time, the sturdy man explained to him: "Use the No Difficulty Stone to come to the No Difficulty Realm; only five people must be gathered before the teleportation formation can be activated!"


    In the Realm of No Difficulty, there is a strange space suppression; those who hide in the world ring cannot come out in the Realm of No Difficulty!


    Therefore, if you want to gather five people, five people must use the Wudi stone and come to the Wudi realm.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming heard it - so the four of them were waiting for their arrival!


    Moreover, Xu Ming reckoned that the young man in Chinese clothes and the other lean figure should have been waiting here for a long time, so he felt unhappy.


    After the burly man finished explaining, he whispered into his voice again: "These two people with a bad tone saw that you were a demigod, so they were deliberately bullying you!"


    "Is that so?" Only then did Xu Ming understand that the young man in Chinese clothes and the other lean figure were despising him!


    Xu Ming took a look at the cultivation of these two people. Both of them were Yinyue sixth-order, and they were indeed qualified to despise him as a "half-god".


    "However, you don''t have to be afraid of them! Even if they want to bully you, they can only show their faces to you, but they don''t dare to do it!"


    "In the realm of no difficulty, it is forbidden to do anything?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    If this is the case, if he wants to deal with Yue Xiaoxian, he will have to work harder.


    "Some areas are forbidden, and some areas can still kill each other!" The big man still knows a lot about the Realm of No Difficulty.


    "Thank you for letting me know!" Xu Ming cupped his hands, "Xu Ming, I don''t know what to call my brother?"


    Xu Ming still had a very good impression of this sturdy man! Several other people ignored him; only this sturdy man told Xu Ming so much.


    "Xiong Shan!" The big man introduced himself.


    While speaking, the teleportation formation in the quiet valley has been activated.


    As soon as the white light appeared, the five people were directly teleported to a city.


    "No Difficulty City!"


    This is a pale yellow city; every brick and stone in the city seems to be imprinted with the traces of endless long years.


    As soon as the young man in Chinese clothing entered the city, he didn''t even look at the other people; he looked for one direction and left immediately.


    At this time, the lean figure walked up to Xu Ming and scolded: "Do you know how much time the four Silver Moons of us have been wasted in order to wait for you as a demigod? - Since you got the Stone of No Difficulty, why didn''t you come earlier? Use, come in early?"


    When he was in the quiet valley before, the lean figure didn''t dare to scold Xu Ming at that time because he was worried that Xu Ming would not cooperate with starting the teleportation formation. Now that he has been teleported to Wudi City, he naturally has no scruples and is directly reprimanded.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he heard the slender figure''s statement: "The Wu Difficulty Stone was originally used to save one''s life in times of distress; I just used it when I was in distress. Is there any problem?"


    "Hmph! I''m even more angry when I hear you say this!" the lean figure hummed, "The stone of no difficulty! How many times more precious and valuable than the life of a half-god like you! In the end, you were killed by one and a half. God used it up, what a waste! What a waste of treasure! Humph! If it wasn''t forbidding to do anything in the city of Wudi, I would like to pinch you to death now! - Moreover, even if you use the stone of Wudi, you will come to the Realm of Wudi. Do you think you can live? Tell you, the Realm of No Difficulty is not as safe as you imagined; you are a demigod, and it is even more impossible for you to leave the Realm of No Difficulty alive!"


    "Just do it for yourself!" The lean figure reprimanded Xu Ming for a while, feeling much better before he walked away.


    "It''s inexplicable!" Xu Ming snorted disdainfully in his heart - if it weren''t for the fact that it was strictly forbidden in Wudi City, Xu Ming would definitely teach him a good lesson and teach him not to look down on others with the attitude of this lean figure.


    "Xu Ming!" Yue Xiaoxian, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly shouted coldly, "You didn''t come to do the medal mission, but you used the Wudi stone! Hmph, I hope you can leave the Wudi realm alive!"


    Because Xu Ming was disguised to do the medal task, Yue Xiaoxian never knew about it.


    "Didn''t come to do the medal mission?" Xu Ming sneered, "Yue Xiaoxian, how does it feel to be besieged by the elders of Xingluo Island?"


    "You..." Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes widened and he said in surprise, "How did you know? Could it be..."


    "Hahaha!" Xu Ming said with a smile At that time, I was not only on Xingluo Island, but also personally planned the elders of Xingluo Island to besiege you! -How about it? Accident? Ha ha ha ha��"


    "You did it!" Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes spit fire.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said with a disdainful smile, "Yue Xiaoxian, you don''t have to come here with a bitter and bitter look; you came to do the Silver Moon Medal quest, didn''t you just come to kill me? In that case, you Be ready to be killed! - Now that you and I have come to the Realm of No Difficulty, do you think I will let you leave here alive?"


    Xu Ming has wanted to kill Yue Xiaoxian for a long time, and now he just picked it up!


    "Hahahaha..." Yue Xiaoxian smiled disdainfully, "You want to kill me? Just because you are still a demigod from the Heavenly Dao Liu avatar? Haha, even if it is the body you cultivated in the ancient cultivator school, is it my opponent? - You''d better not let me see you outside Wuyi City; if you see it, you will die!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming was looking forward to meeting Yue Xiaoxian outside Wuyan City; at that time, it was his death.


    But now, Xu Ming has just arrived, and he doesn''t know anything about the Realm of No Difficulties; therefore, he is not in a hurry to kill people, but prepares to get to know the Realm of No Difficulties first.

 Chapter 964： Heritage monument

    Yue Xiaoxian walked away.


    "Xu Ming?" The big man "Xiong Shan" looked at him in surprise, "You also practiced the ancient cultivator school? How strong is it?"


    Just as Xu Ming was about to answer, Xiong Shan hurriedly said, "If I guessed correctly, the body you cultivated in the ancient cultivator school should be in your world ring now, right?"


    "Yes!" There was nothing to hide, Xu Ming replied directly.


    "In this case..." Xiong Shan said solemnly, "Brother Xu Ming, you must protect your Heavenly Dao Liu clone!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    Xiong Shan continued: "In the Realm of No Difficulty, there are rules set by the existence of peaks to suppress it! The creatures in the world ring cannot come out! - If your avatar of Heavenly Dao Liu accidentally falls; then, your ancient The cultivator clone will be trapped in the world ring forever!"


    Xu Ming was shocked: "Yes!"


    Xiong Shan is a very enthusiastic person: "Xu Ming, you don''t know much about the Realm of No Difficulty, right? - I know a little bit, otherwise, you can come with me first!"


    "That''s daring!"


    ��


    Xiong Shan knew a lot about the Realm of No Difficulty. What made him speechless was that Xu Ming didn''t know anything about the Realm of No Difficulty before he entered the Realm of No Difficulty.


    "There are so many people in the Wudi Realm... They all came in using the Wudi stone?" Xu Ming followed Xiong Shan and shuttled through the streets of Wudi City, looking at the silhouettes of masters, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "That''s for sure!" Xiong Shan said, "Only by using the No Difficulty Stone can you come to the No Difficulty Realm!"


    "A lot of people..." Xu Ming sighed again.


    "There''s nothing surprising about this! - The Divine Realm is so vast! Moreover, many of the masters in the city of no difficulty have come in a long time ago; however, after entering, they have never left here!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded secretly.


    "The front is our destination!" Xiong Shan pointed to the wide square in front of him and smiled.


    This wide square is the center of Wudi City, and it is laid out in the pattern of nine palaces and gossip.


    In the square, you can see some gods and gods sporadically.


    In the center of the square, there are two black sword-shaped steles.


    In front of one of the sword-shaped steles, there are three gods lined up, among them the previous lean **** and Yue Xiaoxian. And another sword-shaped stone tablet, but no one cares.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    Xiong Shan introduced with a smile: "The reason why the Realm of No Difficulty is called the blessed land of the Heavenly Dao school is because of these two stone monuments! - These are two inheritance monuments!"


    "Inheritance monument?"


    "Not bad!" Xiong Shan said, "The one on the left is the Yinyue-level inheritance monument; the inheritance content in it goes straight to the half-step king realm! And the one on the right is the star-level inheritance monument; The inheritance content can go directly to the ten-star gods! - We have just arrived in the realm of no difficulty, and we all have a free inheritance opportunity; the next time we come to inherit, we need points in the realm of no difficulty!"


    "Points?" Xu Ming was a little curious.


    "I don''t know exactly what the points are! Let''s go back and find out together!" Although Xiong Shan has some understanding of the Realm of No Difficulty, after all, he has just entered the Realm of No Difficulty; the previous understandings are all from hearing Come, not detailed enough.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Xu Ming, you are a demigod now, and you can only enter the star-level inheritance monument! There is no one over there, you should go and accept the inheritance first! If I say it, you have to queue up!" Xiong Shan''s cultivation base is Yinyue Six Therefore, it is definitely necessary to enter the Silver Moon Grade Heritage Monument.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "Come on! It''s up to you how many inheritances you can receive! - I heard that there used to be the most powerful demigod who became a seven-star **** directly from a demigod in just one inheritance. It''s..." Xiong Shan sighed.


    In one inheritance, he was promoted from a demigod to a seven-star god?


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    In this case, in the star-level inheritance monument, if you inherit it three or five times, won''t you be able to become a ten-star god?


    "What a monster!" Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    You must know that the Tiandao genre is originally a relatively slow and hot genre, and it is difficult to achieve it quickly. One inheritance, seven levels in a row, really perverted!


    But Xu Ming also knew that such perversions were only individual after all. The vast majority of inheritors should not have such a good inheritance effect.


    "I don''t know, what the effect of my first inheritance will be!" Xu Ming bowed his hands at Xiong Shan and walked directly towards the star-level inheritance monument.


    "Good luck!" Xiong Shan gave a secret blessing in his heart.


    "Look! There are demigods!"


    The appearance of Xu Ming immediately attracted some attention. After all, the cultivation level of a demigod is really too low; in the city of no difficulty, it is too much to stand out from the crowd!


    In fact, let alone demigods, even if they are gods, not many people come to the Realm of Difficulty! - How precious is the Unbreakable Stone! To use it for gods and demigods, it''s really a waste of time!


    Therefore, no one cares about the star-level inheritance monument.


    "Boy! With your strength, do you really have the face to accept the inheritance?" The lean figure didn''t know why, but he was unhappy with Xu Ming; when he saw Xu Ming, he liked to sneer.


    "Take care of your mouth!" Xu Ming sneered, "Be careful that disasters come out of your mouth!"


    "Ha!" The lean figure couldn''t help laughing, "You are a mere demigod, and you dare to threaten me?��Humph! In Wudi City, I really dare not shoot at you; however, you''d better never leave Wuwu City. Difficult city!"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming took a deep look at the lean figure, and without further ado, walked directly to the star-level inheritance monument.


    He covered the palm of his hand on the inheritance monument, and in a flash, an invisible force swept over Xu Ming, dragging him into the space inside the inheritance monument.


    ��


    Inside the Inheritance Monument is an endless world of nine colors.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and yang, these nine heavenly ways, nine colors, are filled with boundless inheritance space And Xu Ming is at the point where the nine heavenly ways meet!


    The nine great heavenly ways, any one of them, are broad and profound, as vast as a sea of ??smoke, and endlessly changing.


    If you want to write a certain Heavenly Dao in the form of words; then, even if you write hundreds of billions of words or trillions of words, it is not enough to write a drop! - Of course, the mystery of the way of heaven cannot be carried in words at all!


    And the fusion between the Heavenly Dao is even more complicated than the mystery of a Heavenly Dao itself!


    Anyway��


    Comprehension of the nine great heavens is difficult!


    Integrating the Nine Heavens is even more difficult!


    It is even more difficult to climb to a higher cultivation realm based on the nine great heavens!


    Xu Ming closed his eyes slightly, his expression solemn and peaceful.


    "Inheritance...begins!"

 Chapter 965： unprecedented

    The star-level inheritance monument is divided into ten sections.


    What level of Heavenly Dao perception of the inheritor, this black sword-shaped inheritance monument will light up a few paragraphs.


    For example, when a three-star deity first accepts inheritance, the lower three sections of the black inheritance monument will be lit up. During the inheritance process, when the inheritor''s perception of the way of heaven is raised to a few stars, the inheritance monument will be lit up to several paragraphs accordingly.


    ��


    "I don''t know if Xu Ming''s inheritance will be able to raise his understanding of the way of heaven to a few gods?" Xiong Shan looked forward to it.


    Of course, he knew Xu Ming''s extraordinaryness, and naturally he was very optimistic about Xu Ming''s inheritance this time.


    "The most monstrous achievement in history is that a demigod directly becomes a seven-star deity! Even if Xu Ming is a little bit close, he should be able to become a five-star deity in one inheritance!" Xiong Shan secretly said, "It shouldn''t take a quarter of an hour, the number one inheritance monument. The segment will be lit!"


    The time for an inheritance is two hours, that is, "sixteen quarters".


    "Humph!" Yue Xiaoxian looked at Xu Ming''s inheritance monument and sneered in his heart, "This kid, he practiced the ancient cultivator school before; this shows that he is not very good at the Tiandao school! - I don''t believe it, he How can the effect of this inheritance be better!"


    At the same time, Yue Xiaoxian thought a lot in his heart.


    "This kid can come to the world of no difficulty, it should be God Emperor Yan Yan who gave him the stone of no difficulty! It is estimated that God Emperor Yan Yan also hopes that he can make some achievements in the school of heaven!" Yue Xiaoxian pondered in his heart, "It''s just... God Emperor, doesn''t she know that in this world of no difficulty, it''s easy to get in, but difficult to get out? With Xu Ming''s strength, can he get out?"


    The Realm of No Difficulty is not only a place to save lives, but also a "genius cage"!


    I don''t know how many geniuses in the God Realm have been trapped for hundreds of millions of years after entering the Realm of No Difficulty.


    The slender figure who always despised Xu Ming''s troubles, and there was also a strong disdain in his eyes: "A demigod, he dares to be arrogant in the world of no difficulty! Looking back, I will definitely let him not even know how he died!"


    When the other gods in the square saw that a demigod had entered the inheritance monument, they couldn''t help but look around curiously.


    "It''s been a long time since a demigod came to Wudi City, right?"


    "It''s been a long time indeed! After all, it''s almost impossible for a demigod to get the No Difficulty Stone; moreover, after a demigod enters the No Difficulty Realm, it is very difficult to leave!"


    "However, the demigod who can get the Wudi Stone must be the best among the best! I''m looking forward to seeing what level this half-god can reach for the first time he accepts inheritance!"


    "Haha! I''m looking forward to it too! Why not, who will set up a gambling game and join in the fun?"


    "Betting what? Betting on points?"


    "How is it possible to bet with points? This is the most important thing in the realm of trouble!"


    "Ha ha��"


    Time passed by every second.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    "Half a quarter of an hour, this star-level inheritance monument still has no response! It seems that this demigod who entered is not so evil!"


    It has been half an hour since Xu Ming entered the inheritance monument, but even a section on the inheritance monument has not been lit up; this shows that Xu Ming''s perception of the way of heaven has not even reached the level of a deity, but is only at the level of a demigod.


    "There are very few people who can light up the first inheritance monument in half a quarter of an hour! It''s not surprising that he can''t do it!"


    "Under normal circumstances, if a demigod can light up the first paragraph of the inheritance monument within a quarter of an hour, it means that he has the potential of being a king! - However, a demigod with the potential to be a king is so easy to appear. ?"


    After a while, a quarter of an hour passed.


    "It''s still not lit for a while!"


    "It seems that this demigod who entered has no potential to become a king! It can only be regarded as an ordinary genius!"


    "It''s not necessarily that he doesn''t have the potential to become a king! Maybe, his cultivation time is still short?"


    "But in any case, the potential is not much stronger!"


    Seeing this, Yue Xiaoxian sneered even more: "It''s been a quarter of an hour... It seems that Xu Ming''s talent in Tiandao Liu is really average! Without the potential to become a king, his future achievements in Tiandao Liu will be limited after all! "


    The lean figure has always sneered disdainfully: "Such a poor talent has come to the world of no difficulty! This kind of person is purely a waste of the stone of no difficulty!"


    Xiong Shan was slightly surprised: "Xu Ming''s talent doesn''t seem to be as strong as I thought!"


    There are more and more gods gathered around the inheritance monument, and the discussions are getting louder and louder.


    But there is only one topic of discussion - not optimistic about Xu Ming!


    Then soon, the onlookers discovered that this demigod inheritor was even more... scumbag than they thought!


    Yes, even more scum!


    When the inheritance time passed two quarters of an hour, the star-level inheritance monument still did not respond!


    "Uh... It''s been two quarters of an hour, and I still haven''t become a one-star god! This demigod inheritor has a really poor talent!"


    "Among all the demigod inheritors, it should be regarded as the middle and lower level!"


    "In this way, even if you enter the silver moon level in the future, you can only be the weakest among the silver moon level!"


    ��


    However, when the onlookers felt that Xu Ming''s aptitude was already scum! However, Xu Ming challenged "more scum" time and time again!


    For three quarters of an hour, the Inheritance Monument remained unresponsive!


    For four quarters of an hour, the Inheritance Monument remained motionless!


    Five quarters of an hour...


    six quarters of an hour...


    Eight quarters!


    "Damn it!" There were already many onlookers who couldn''t help but scolded, "The qualifications of this demigod inheritor are too bad, right?"


    "It''s been eight quarters of an hour, and most of the inheritance time has passed, yet I haven''t become a **** yet! In the history of Wuyi City, it seems that there has never been a demigod with such poor aptitude?"


    "With such poor aptitude, how on earth did he get the No Difficulty Stone!"


    "Yeah! He used up the Wudi Stone, it''s just a waste of money!"


    "A stone without difficulty is worth billions of times more than his life! Even if there are hundreds of millions of such demigods, it is not as valuable as a stone without difficulty!"


    In the eyes of many onlookers, Xu Ming''s aptitude can no longer be described as "poor"! Simply...very bad! Not bad! Bad to the extreme! Travel to new heights!


    In the long history of No Difficulty Realm, there has never been a demigod inheritor like Xu Ming!


    Not even in the future!


    Xu Ming''s aptitude in the Heavenly Dao school is simply too poor... There is no one before or after!


    only��


    Is that so?


    Is Xu Ming''s aptitude in understanding the Tao of Heaven really that bad?


    ��


    The gods who inherited the peripheral view of the monument were shocked by the difference in Xu Ming''s aptitude!


    However, the "stele spirit" in the inheritance monument was also completely shocked! -However, the shock of the monument is completely different!


    The stele spirit is usually in a deep sleep state, but when Xu Ming''s inheritance reached the sixth quarter of an hour, it woke up!


    "Monster... pervert..." The tablet spirit hid in the dark and stared at Xu Ming, shocked beyond words.

 Chapter 966： 9 Dao becomes a god

    The Realm of No Difficulty was built by a certain peak existence in God''s Domain; the Inheritance Monument was also left by that peak existence.


    The existence of the peak, the understanding and application of heaven and order, has already reached an unimaginable realm. Like the star-level inheritance monument, it contains all the mysterious changes of the nine heavens.


    In the inheritance monument, the inheritor can directly accept the inheritance of the mysterious heaven; as for how fast they can comprehend, it depends on their understanding and qualifications!


    "Amazing!"


    "It''s so vast!"


    Xu Ming eagerly absorbed the mysteries of the Dao of Heaven.


    Originally, although Xu Ming had a lot of understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Fire, the Heavenly Dao of Wind, etc., his understanding was still too superficial and superficial after all!


    Yes, superficial!


    To use an analogy, the nine heavenly ways are like the nine numbers "123456789". I have fully comprehended the nine heavenly ways, and I have only just learned nine numbers!


    And the mutual integration of the nine heavenly ways is like "addition, subtraction, multiplication and division functions" and so on! - It is easy to recognize nine numbers, and first-grade elementary school students can easily learn them; and those "addition, subtraction, multiplication and division functions", etc., can make mathematicians study for a lifetime!


    This is the difference in difficulty between "comprehend the nine great heavens" and "integrate the nine great heavens"!


    And Xu Ming...


    When he first entered the Inheritance Monument, Xu Ming hadn''t even learned a single "number"!


    However, for Xu Ming, wanting to learn one or two "numbers" in the inheritance monument and become a one-star deity is simply as easy as the palm of your hand!


    However, Xu Ming did not do this!


    As soon as Xu Ming entered the Inheritance Monument, he learned nine "numbers" at the same time, that is... At the same time, he understood the nine heavenly ways of "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Yin and Yang"!


    Comprehend the nine heavens at the same time!


    How confident Xu Ming is about his own perception!


    In fact, in less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ming had already realized all the nine great ways of heaven to the "extreme demigod"! Any way of heaven, as long as you go a little further, you can become a god!


    However, Xu Ming deliberately stopped at this time - no longer improving the perception of any one of the heavens, and began to integrate the nine heavens!


    That''s right!


    Xu Ming is going to perfectly integrate all the nine heavenly ways, and then all of them will become gods in one fell swoop!


    Before the successful fusion, Xu Ming was only a demigod; after the successful fusion and breakthrough, Xu Ming will directly become a nine-star god!


    What a great confidence this is!


    However, only at the sixth quarter of an hour, Xu Ming did it!


    The nine heavenly ways that have all realized the limit of demigods were perfectly integrated by Xu Ming!


    Next, there is only one problem that Xu Ming has to face - breaking through the nine great heavens to the **** level at the same time!


    "Monster... Metamorphosis..." The stele spirit hiding in the dark was also deeply shocked by Xu Ming!


    As the stele spirit of the inheritance stele, all kinds of enchanting geniuses, it has really seen a lot! However, like Xu Ming, who started with almost "zero foundation" and accepted the inheritance in just six quarters of an hour, he realized all the nine heavenly ways to the limit of demigods, and all of them were perfectly integrated...


    Such a monster, it is really the first time I have seen it!


    In the long history, it has never appeared; in the endless long years to come, I am afraid that it will not be seen in the inheritance monument!


    "There is no one before or after!" This is the evaluation of Xu Ming by the stele spirit.


    "With such a monstrous talent, I''m afraid it can be compared with the master back then!" The master in the tablet spirit''s heart is naturally the peak existence of the god''s realm who created the world of no difficulty, "However, the master''s cultivation path is different from his! I don''t know. , does he have a chance to get the master''s true inheritance..."


    At the sixth quarter of an hour, the stele spirit woke up from his deep sleep; after that, the stele spirit kept staring at Xu Ming, looking forward to seeing if he could break through the bottleneck!


    Eighth quarter of an hour��


    Xu Ming abruptly opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly lit up!


    "It''s time to break through!"


    The mystery of the nine great heavens breaking through from the limit of demigods to gods is already in Xu Ming''s chest!


    After the breakthrough, he will directly step into the nine-star gods in the Heavenly Dao genre!


    Nine ways become gods!


    ��


    Inheritance monument.


    The onlookers, the gods, are all boiling!


    "It''s really amazing! After more than eight quarters of an inheritance, I haven''t even become a **** yet!"


    "I have some doubts, how did he become a demigod! - Logically speaking, to be a demigod, one''s aptitude shouldn''t be so bad!"


    "When he comes out, I must take a good look, what a wonderful demigod this is!"


    "I don''t know if it will, but when the inheritance ends, he will still be a demigod!"


    There are more and more gods watching the lively.


    The aptitude of a super evildoer can attract attention; the aptitude of a super scum can also attract attention!


    In the eyes of these onlookers, Xu Ming is the kind of super scumbag talent!


    Scum is incredible!


    Yue Xiaoxian''s face was stunned: "This Xu Ming''s aptitude in the Heavenly Dao school is so poor! Also, didn''t the God Emperor know that his aptitude was poor, and he actually gave him the Stone of No Difficulty?"


    At the same time, Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes flickered with a ferocious light: "I don''t know, did Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone come to the Realm of No Difficulties together in the world ring? If he did, it would be fun, he might want to Trapped here forever!"


    If you want to leave the Realm of No Difficulty, you need at least the strength of 10th Grade Yinyue!


    In Yue Xiaoxian''s view, Xu Ming''s Heavenly Dao Liu clone may never be able to achieve such strength!


    If you can''t reach the strength, you will never be able to leave the Realm of No Difficulty!


    suddenly��


    boom!


    The bottom section of the star-level inheritance monument suddenly burst into light!


    Bright!


    Many gods watched for more than eight quarters, and the inheritance monument finally lit up!


    For a time, the eyes of the onlookers suddenly lit up.


    "I rely on!"


    "It''s finally bright!"


    "Eight quarters of an hour to light up the first paragraph of the inheritance monument, what is the difference in this qualification!"


    "The vast Divine Realm is indeed full of wonders! Even people with such poor qualifications will exist!"


    One after another, the gods couldn''t help cursing in their hearts.


    However, they haven''t waited for them to express their thoughts with their mouths...


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the second segment of the Inheritance Monument also lit up.


    "Um?"


    "what?"


    "what happened?"


    The onlookers were all stunned, and they couldn''t react for a while. What was the situation?


    "How come the Inheritance Monument is lit up twice in a row?"


    "Is the inheritance monument broken?"


    "Fuck! The Inheritance Monument was made by the peak power of God''s Domain How could it possibly be broken? - Even if God''s Domain was destroyed, the Inheritance Monument could not be damaged!"


    "What''s the situation!?"


    boom!


    Without giving the onlookers any time to breathe, the third section of the Inheritance Monument is lit up again!


    boom!


    Fourth paragraph!


    ��


    The black sword-shaped inheritance monument divided into ten sections lights up one section after another, making the gods bewildered.


    Suddenly, Xiong Shan thought of a possibility: "Could it be that... Xu Ming is not incapable of aptitude, but has become a **** from multiple heavens at the same time!?"

 Chapter 967： Peerless monster

    Multiple heavens become gods at the same time! ?


    One after another onlookers thought of this possibility!


    "Yes! It must be so! Otherwise, it is impossible for the inheritance monument to light up one after another!"


    "I don''t know... Will several heavenly paths become gods at the same time?"


    "Could it be that the nine heavenly ways became gods at the same time?"


    "It''s not impossible! After all, the inheritance monument has already lit up four stages!"


    "If it is true that the nine heavenly ways become gods at the same time, it will be terrible!"


    ��


    You know, star-level gods can be divided into "one star" to "ten stars".


    A cultivator of Tiandao Liu can achieve "one star" strength as long as he becomes a **** on his own.


    Completely comprehend the three Heavenly Dao, or "integrate" two Heavenly Dao, for "two-star" strength!


    Completely comprehend the five heavenly ways, or merge the three heavenly ways, it is "three-star"!


    Completely comprehend the seven heavenly ways, or merge the four heavenly ways, it is four stars!


    Completely comprehend the eight heavenly ways, or merge the five heavenly ways, it is five stars!


    Completely comprehend the nine heavenly ways, or merge the six heavenly ways, it is a six-star!


    Fusion of the seven heavenly paths, seven stars!


    Integrate the eight heavenly paths, for eight stars!


    The perfect integration of the nine heavenly paths is nine stars!


    And the ten-star strength, after the perfect integration of the nine heavenly paths, has gone a step further!


    ��


    At this time, the Inheritance Monument has already lit up for four stages; this shows that Xu Ming is already a four-star god! It also means... Xu Ming has either fully understood the seven heavenly ways, or has integrated four heavenly ways!


    These two possibilities, whichever they are, are very scary!


    Incredible!


    And "integrating the four heavens" is even more difficult than "understanding the seven heavens"!


    boom!


    Fifth paragraph, light up!


    Beside the inheritance monument, the contemptuous eyes have long since turned into panic and shock without knowing it! As the fifth paragraph of the Inheritance Monument lit up, all the bodies of the gods who were watching couldn''t help but tremble.


    And then right after��


    boom!


    Paragraph 6, light up!


    All the onlookers looked at the gods, and their bodies were shaken again.


    Six-star gods!


    Break through directly from a demigod to a six-star god!


    All the gods understood that Xu Ming either became a **** from the nine heavens at the same time, or he merged the six heavens and became a **** at the same time!


    "horrible!"


    "What kind of enchanting aptitude is this!"


    "It''s ridiculous that we mocked him just now..."


    "Six-star gods, should this be stopped?"


    However, Xu Ming disappointed the onlookers! - He didn''t stop!


    boom!


    The seventh paragraph of the inheritance monument, light up!


    "what!?"


    "hiss-"


    "it turns out��"


    The expressions of the onlookers became more and more frightened.


    You must know that in the endlessly long history, the best inheritance results were only used by a demigod to become a seven-star god! ��Xu Ming, he has already tied the best inheritance score in history!


    and��


    The entire inheritance has two hours, and now, only one hour has passed!


    In other words, Xu Ming has surpassed the best inheritance score in history!


    "What kind of enchanting qualification is this!"


    "For him, stepping into the king level in the future is almost a certainty!"


    "Peerless monster!"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t seem to want to relax the nerves of the onlookers.


    boom!


    The eighth paragraph of the inheritance monument, light up!


    "Could it be..."


    "Shouldn''t it be��"


    At this moment, all the onlookers were not shocked, but fixed their eyes on the ninth paragraph that had not yet lit up.


    They tell themselves that this is impossible! If the ninth paragraph also lights up, then Xu Ming is... After the nine heavens are perfectly integrated, they will become gods at the same time!


    The nine great ways of heaven become gods at the same time, and some can be found in the realm of the gods; however, after the perfect fusion of the nine great ways of heaven, they become gods at the same time, never before! - After all, it is much more difficult to integrate the nine heavens than to comprehend the nine heavens!


    No one believed that Xu Ming could do this!


    However, everyone couldn''t help but look at the ninth paragraph, wanting to see if there would be a miracle!


    Live up to expectations!


    A miracle happened!


    boom!


    The ninth paragraph of the inheritance monument, light up!


    "hiss-"


    "hiss-"


    "hiss-"


    In the entire square, there were only shocked eyes and a sound of breathing cold air.


    The ninth paragraph of the Inheritance Monument lights up, but it is actually just the nine-star gods. The onlookers, however, all have the strength of the silver moon; the strength of the nine-star gods is really not worth mentioning to them!


    However, everyone was shocked! - Shocked by Xu Ming''s demonic aptitude!


    They know very well that although Xu Ming''s current strength is not as good as them, I am afraid that they will be thrown away soon!


    This is a figure who can stir up the situation in the God''s Domain in the future!


    This is a peerless monster that has never appeared in the history of God''s Domain!


    Xu Ming''s qualifications are daunting!


    However, the onlookers did not know that Xu Ming was far more enchanting than they thought!


    At this time, Xiong Shan was completely stunned! At the same time, I was secretly glad that I had made a good relationship with Xu Ming, and the relationship with Xu Ming was very good.


    In comparison, the slender figure who had been making things difficult for Xu Ming before, now his face was very ugly.


    The lean figure couldn''t help but remember the warning Xu Ming said before entering the inheritance monument - watch your mouth, and be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth!


    The lean figure at that time, how arrogant; he naturally dismissed Xu Ming''s warning! But now, the lean figure recalled this sentence, but his back was chilled; he found that he had offended a peerless evildoer who could not be offended!


    The one with the most ugly face is Yue Xiaoxian! -Xu Ming''s enchanting aptitude made him feel a lot of pressure.


    "No! I must dare to kill Xu Ming before he grows up! Otherwise, it will be me who will die!" Yue Xiaoxian''s palm was sweating faintly, but his eyes became colder, "Peerless evildoer? Dead, It''s nothing!"


    And just then...


    boom!


    The tenth paragraph of the inheritance monument, light up!


    "what!?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "Ten-star gods? Demigods directly achieve ten-star gods!?"


    To achieve the nine-star gods, it is necessary to perfectly integrate the nine heavens. To achieve ten-star gods, it is even more necessary to go further after integrating the nine heavenly ways!


    Going a step further ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how tough!


    The onlookers who were present were all "come here". At the beginning, they were trapped in the bottleneck of breaking through the ten-star gods, and they didn''t know how long they had been trapped before they broke through; and Xu Ming... in just an hour, directly broke through from the demigods to the ten-star gods?


    how can that be?


    This is impossible!


    The onlookers were unable to believe, or "unacceptable" such a fact. However, the whole shining heritage monument made them have to accept - this is true!


    Silence!


    The whole square fell into a boundless silence at once!


    Xu Ming''s evil spirits shook the hearts of the onlookers, almost stopped beating!


    only��


    Does Xu Ming''s evildoer really stop at the ten-star god?

 Chapter 968： silver moon

    Does Xu Ming''s evildoer really stop at the ten-star god?


    how can that be?


    This is impossible!


    Xu Ming will not be satisfied with the ten-star gods, but will directly attack...Silver Moon!


    However, the star-level inheritance monument is only divided into ten sections, and the highest can only show the strength of the ten-star gods. Therefore, if Xu Ming breaks through to the silver moon level in the inheritance monument, outsiders will not know it at all!


    However, the direct breakthrough of the demigods to the ten-star gods has shocked the onlookers to the point where they doubted their lives! If you let them know again, Xu Ming is attacking the silver moon level... It is unimaginable what kind of uproar will be caused in the world of no difficulty!


    ��


    Inheritance monument.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation state has never been better!


    Under normal circumstances, the Tiandao genre is a "slow and hot" genre. Because, Tiandao perception requires accumulation and a long accumulation process.


    but��


    This is only the "normal" case!


    If there is a "special situation", such as Xu Ming, who enters the inheritance monument cultivation; then, the Tiandao school can instantly become a "quick" school! ��Because, the inheritance left by the peak existences of the God Realm all point directly to the essence of heaven and order!


    If your aptitude is good enough, you will be able to perceive a lot of heaven in an instant; the speed of cultivation is simply faster than opening!


    And Xu Ming, is that aptitude is extremely good! So good!


    "I''m not surprised to be able to unify the Nine Paths and directly break through to the Nine-Star God!" Xu Ming said to himself, "But I didn''t expect that I would be able to go one step further directly above the Nine-Star God and enter the Ten-Star in one fell swoop. level!"


    Nine stars and ten stars are a watershed.


    Nine stars means that one has reached the state of perfection in the nine heavenly realms of "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and yang". And ten stars is "transcendence and perfection"!


    "What I didn''t expect is... the moment I broke through to ten stars, I even caught the inspiration of breaking through the silver moon level!" Xu Ming couldn''t believe himself, what a monster he was!


    Ten-star, silver moon grade, is undoubtedly a bigger watershed!


    From the ten-star breakthrough to the silver moon level, there are two paths to take: one, one is to realize one of the four major orders of cause and effect, time and space, destiny, and reincarnation; two, to break the law with force!


    And Xu Ming, the breakthrough inspiration he seized at this moment is exactly "breaking the law with force"!


    rumbling...


    In the inheritance monument, the divine powers of the nine heavenly ways are frantically flocking to Xu Ming; it is necessary to transform Xu Ming''s demigod body into a "divine body"!


    The nine paths are perfectly fused and become a **** at the same time; therefore, Xu Ming''s transforming divine body is also a perfect fusion of the nine divine powers! ��This is the perfect divine body among the star-level gods!


    But suddenly!


    The transformation of Xu Ming''s divine body stopped abruptly, stopped abruptly!


    Immediately after��


    boom!


    The divine body that was halfway through its transformation suddenly dissipated!


    Yes, the divine body dissipated, leaving only Xu Ming''s mind and soul.


    "What is he doing!?" The tablet spirit looked at this scene in shock, "Why should the transformed divine body take the initiative to dissipate?"


    The monument said: I don''t understand!


    It quickly wanted to remind Xu Ming - after all, it is not easy to condense the divine body!


    It was only at the moment of breakthrough that it was possible to draw divine power from heaven and earth so unscrupulously and condense the divine body. If you miss this opportunity, if you want to condense the divine body again, you can only do it slowly; it takes a lot of effort to condense the divine body.


    The monument was about to kindly remind it, but suddenly, it was stunned again!


    Completely stunned!


    The stele spirit was horrified to see that the nine kinds of divine powers that were perfectly integrated around Xu Ming were actually�� all transformed into the divine power of fire!


    The divine power of the other eight Heavenly Dao is constantly weakening, but the divine power of the Fire Heavenly Dao is constantly increasing!


    "This, this, this..." The tablet spirit was extremely shocked and stunned, "Nine ways are one!!"


    Nine in one! ��This is exactly the way to break through to the Silver Moon rank by "breaking through the power"!


    "He, he, he wants to go from the demigod level, over the star level **** level, and directly break through to the silver moon level!?" The stele spirit can no longer describe the shock in his heart - what kind of ambition is this demigod!


    Don''t break through!


    A breakthrough, directly to the silver moon level!


    "Will he succeed!?" The tablet spirit was shocked and looked at it expectantly.


    The unity of nine paths is simple to say, just four words; but to do it... I don''t know how many gods, stuck at this step, and can''t make an inch! Even, there are many gods who collapsed in the process of "Nine Dao Unity", and died and disappeared!


    Breaking the law with force is not so easy to break!


    rumbling...


    Around Xu Ming, the divine power of the Heavenly Dao of Fire continued to increase; soon, it exceeded the previous nine divine powers by several times!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the divine power of the other eight great heavens will be directly transformed into the divine power of the fire of heaven when they move around Xu Ming!


    Even, if Xu Ming realized the power of the four major orders in the future; then, the power of the four major orders can also be integrated into the Heavenly Dao of Fire!


    Here in Xu Ming, the power of the Heavenly Dao of Fire can devour everything and surpass everything!


    The Way of Fire is the way of Xu Ming''s "breaking the law with force"!


    If Xu Ming cultivated his own Fire of Heaven to a level capable of destroying all Heaven and order, then Xu Ming could truly stand at the pinnacle of God''s Domain! ��The pinnacle of the Divine Realm who created the Realm of No Difficulty side by side!


    Of course, Xu Ming is still far from that realm!


    Even God Emperor Yanyan, who also used the Heavenly Dao of Fire to "break the law with force", is still far away from such a realm!


    boom-


    Xu Ming''s divine body begins to condense again!


    But this time, the divine body is only composed of the divine power of fire, and there is no other divine power mixed with other heavenly realms! However, it is much more tyrannical than the divine body that was perfectly integrated with the previous nine divine powers!


    "He...really did it!" The tablet spirit stared blankly at Xu Ming Even if he was a great master, he was not able to go from the demigod level to the level of the gods at the star level. Break through to the silver moon level! - Does that mean that his aptitude is even more enchanting than a great master? "


    The master of the tablet spirit, that is one of the most peak existences in the Divine Realm!


    That is the existence that surpasses the gods!


    Even God Emperor Yanyan is not qualified to visit that great being at all!


    And Xu Ming''s aptitude is even more enchanting than the great master of the monument! This makes the monument, how can it not be shocked?


    "However..." The tablet spirit thought again, "The road the great master has taken is much more difficult than his road! The roads are different and cannot be compared!"


    In Bei Ling''s heart, his master is always the greatest existence! No one else can be greater than his master!


    "That''s right!" The tablet spirit suddenly moved, "Look and see how long this little monster has been cultivating!"

 Chapter 969： Perfect Plus

    "Look and see how long this little monster has been cultivating!"


    call out-


    The spirit of the monument controlled the power of the inheritance monument and quietly penetrated into Xu Ming.


    This silent power contains the mysteries of the four major orders of cause and effect, time and space, destiny, and reincarnation; even if it is a king-level existence, it cannot escape detection.


    And Xu Ming didn''t even notice that he had been probed.


    "Huh?" Xiaohang sneered secretly, "Explore? It''s really a banquet!"


    Compared with Xiaohang''s exploration method, this exploration skill of the monument is really not worth mentioning!


    Xiaohang can stop his probe by moving his finger casually! - However, Xiaohang did not do that.


    "Xu Ming practiced the world-shattering practice "Breaking the World"! With just such a means of investigation, he wants to explore Xu Ming''s past? - Ridiculous!"


    Xiaohang waited and watched the change.


    call out-


    The power of detection, without Xu Ming noticing it, enveloped Xu Ming''s whole body, inside and out.


    "Hey��?" Bei Ling couldn''t help but let out a surprised voice, "I can''t even detect this little monster?"


    When the stele spirit probed Xu Ming''s past, he only felt that Xu Ming was enveloped in a strange mist. No matter how exhausted it is, it will not be able to clear the fog and find a trace of useful information!


    "It''s weird!" The monument spirit sighed, "Could it be that... this kid has received advice from other peak existences?"


    The monument had no choice but to withdraw from the investigation and silently observe Xu Ming.


    "The life breath of this little monster is very, very young!" Bei Ling secretly said, "The cultivation time will definitely not be very long!"


    According to the youth of life breath, it is difficult to judge the age of a god; however, how accurate it can be judged depends on eyesight! ��For example, a silver-moon-level **** can judge that Xu Ming��s age is less than ten million years old when he sees Xu Ming��s aura of life; a king-level **** can judge that Xu Ming��s age is one million years old Within; and the existence of the emperor level, it can be judged that Xu Ming is within 100,000 years old.


    Different eyesight, different judgment! Of course, it was also determined by Xu Ming''s strength; the stronger Xu Ming was, the harder it would be for others to judge his age.


    "What a young breath of life!" The monument felt carefully, "I''m so young, I''m afraid he has only cultivated for tens of thousands of years! A monster! A monster! It''s even possible that he is 10,000 years old. not here!"


    "If the age of this little monster is really not even 10,000 years old, then it is really terrible!" The monument silently exclaimed, "Maybe... he can hope to get the master''s true inheritance!"


    The Realm of No Difficulty has existed for a long time, but no one knows what the real inheritance in the Realm of No Difficulty is! Because... no one has ever seen it!


    However, what the tablet spirit didn''t know was that he still underestimated Xu Ming!


    Far underestimated!


    Less than ten thousand years old?


    Do not!


    Xu Ming has not even reached the age of 100 so far!


    However, Xu Ming did not dare to reveal his true age! After all, Mu Xiu is in the forest, and the wind will destroy it - if Xu Ming is just "a little perverted", it doesn''t matter! However, Xu Ming is too perverted, and he has even gone too far; if his true age is revealed, he might be envied by others and cause unnecessary trouble!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming said it, he was not even a hundred years old; I am afraid that no one would believe it!


    Xu Ming''s metamorphosis has reached an unbelievable level!


    ��


    rumbling...


    The divine power of fire at the level of "breaking the law with force" quickly condensed into Xu Ming''s divine body. The divine body is extremely strong, even if Xu Ming does not rely on the power of the heavens from the outside world, the tyrannical power of the divine body alone is enough to crush the average ten-star god!


    boom!


    The free divine power suddenly dissipated, and Xu Ming''s divine body was finally condensed!


    "What a powerful force!"


    Xu Ming clenched his fist casually, and he could fully feel his own strength!


    Very powerful!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes burst into a surprised look of joy.


    "What? It turned out to be..."


    It turned out that a warning voice from Xiaohang was ringing in Xu Ming''s mind: "Congratulations to the host, your own strength has reached the realm of ''breaking the law with force'', so you can release the state of being monitored by the order of the universe! version, the activation conditions have been met; the host can update the ''3.0 security version'' to the ''3.0 full version''!"


    Before Xu Ming could cheer, Xiaohang said again: "Because of the unique talent of the host, he directly broke through from the demigod level to the silver moon level, and the reward conditions are met! The reward is: It can be upgraded to the perfect enhanced version of Invincible Plug-in 3.0!�� Please choose the host, whether to upgrade to the ''full version'' or to the ''perfect enhanced version''?"


    full version?


    The perfect enhanced version?


    Is that still a choice? - Obviously the latter sounds more awesome!


    Xu Ming did not hesitate: "Upgrade to the perfect enhanced version!"


    "Plug-in simple update..."


    only momentarily.


    "The plug-in update is complete!"


    "Would you like to see the new version features now?"


    "Check!"


    Xu Ming did not hesitate.


    Immediately, a large text panel appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "3.0 perfect enhanced version" and "3.0 security version", there is no difference in the name and number of functions, it is still:


    Combat functions: Invincible combat power system, soul possession, life and death book.


    Auxiliary functions: teleportation, coordinate transmission, exploration, energy shield.


    Obscene functions: stealth, camouflage, clone, independent space, forced face slap (exclusive).


    Store function: artifact store, mercenary system.


    Cultivation function: talent cultivation, heart tree garden.


    ��


    Unopened functions are as follows: unlimited clones, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery, unlimited resurrection, time suspension, time reversal, invincibility, instant kill, copy, wholesale and retail gold finger, second day, second, second air, and the universe!


    More and more powerful, more perverted, more inhumane, and more tragic functions, please look forward to the 4.0 version of the alien invincible plug-in! "


    However, UU reading www.uukanshu. com "outside" looks exactly the same function, there are several functions "inside", but it is... very different!


    Such as "invincible combat power system"!


    In the security version, the invincible combat power system is divided into "10 levels", which can exert a maximum of one million times the combat power; however, after it is turned on, the power can only maintain one attack.


    However, in the perfect enhanced version, the invincible combat power system is no longer divided into "level 10"; there is only one level of "one million times the combat power", and it is... Permanently free, it is enabled by default!


    Yes, Xu Ming has no dazzling eyes!


    Free forever! It is on by default!


    That is to say, after Xu Ming, he will no longer have to worry about opening the "Invincible Combat Power System"!


    Keep looking down.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up!


    "I seem to... have discovered some mysteries of the plug-in!"

 Chapter 970： Xu Mings strength

    "I seem to... have discovered some mysteries of the plug-in!"


    Xu Ming looked at each plug-in function, and suddenly felt a feeling: "Many functions of the plug-in seem to have many relationships with the four major orders of cause and effect, time and space, destiny, and reincarnation!"


    For example, the hanging of the "Book of Life and Death" and the hanging of "exploration" are obviously an application of the causal order!


    Another example is the "teleport" hanging and the "coordinate transmission" hanging, which is an application of the order of time and space!


    "If I have a deep enough understanding of the order of cause and effect, I''m afraid I don''t need to use a plug-in, I can kill the enemy from a distance, and I can also detect the enemy''s information, right?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "And if I have enough knowledge about the order of time and space, Profound insights, teleportation, and long-distance teleportation are naturally not a problem!"


    When the strength is strong to a certain extent, even if you don''t open the plug-in, you can still achieve the effect of opening the plug-in!


    even��


    It can be stronger than open hanging!


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think about a question: Where did the plug-in come from!


    Was it created by some superpower?


    If this is the case, then, what kind of existence will the superpower who created the plug-in be? He and the peak of God''s Domain exist, who is stronger and who is weaker?


    In Xu Ming''s view, it should be the super power of creating plug-ins, and it should be stronger! - Of course, the premise is that the plug-in is really created by "people"!


    Thinking more deeply, where did the "person" or "thing" that created the plug-in come from? -Everything must have an origin, right? Even the universe has an origin, right?


    Where is this "origin"?


    Suppose that the origin of the universe was created by an unimaginable superpower; then, the question arises - who created this unimaginable superpower?


    Continue to think deeply, who created "the unimaginable super-powerful person"?


    This is an unsolvable problem!


    But suddenly, in Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a burning will to fight: "If I become the pinnacle of God''s Domain, can I get the answer to this question? If I can''t, then I will..."


    "The pinnacle of existence beyond God''s Domain!"


    What is the peak?


    The pinnacle is to be surpassed!


    "What I have to do now is to first reach the so-called ''peak of the gods''!" Xu Ming''s fighting spirit was enthusiastic, "But I don''t know how long the plug-in can accompany me on this road to the peak!"


    In Xu Ming''s view, it shouldn''t be a problem for a plug-in to accompany him to the peak of the God''s Domain! Because, there are such two super perverted functions in the plug-in: every second, every second, every second of air! Take over the universe!


    No matter how perverted the peak of God��s Domain is, it can��t be able to take over the universe in seconds, right?


    Otherwise, this piece of heaven and earth would have been wiped out in seconds; this universe would have been taken away!


    After calming down a little, Xu Ming studied the changes in other functions of the plug-in.


    After a little research, Xu Ming summed up all the changes of the plug-in into three words - stronger!


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing the power of the perfect enhanced version of the plug-in, Xu Ming almost felt complacent, "Too strong! My strength..."


    Xu Ming felt the rapid improvement of his strength again.


    "My current Tiandao Liu cultivation base is the first grade Yinyue; but because of the relationship between the cultivation techniques, even if I don''t use secret skills, I can easily crush the third grade Yinyue!"


    In the early stage of cultivation, the world-breaking cultivation method "Breaking the Mortal Dust" paid more attention to laying the foundation, so there was not much special about it. However, as the cultivation level became higher and higher, the extraordinary features of "Breaking the World" gradually began to appear!


    For example, with Xu Ming''s current cultivation level, "Breaking the World" can make him easily leapfrog and fight! - Even if Xu Ming''s current opponents are masters above the silver moon level, all of them have extraordinary skills!


    and��


    The biggest fear of "Breaking the World" is not in the improvement of strength at all, but in...


    Xu Ming continued to feel his own strength: "My secret fighting skill is a self-created emperor-level secret skill "Reincarnation Five Forms", and it is also enough to crush other people''s secret skills! - Once the secret skill is used, I will beat the Yinyue Rank 5, absolutely Not to mention!"


    "Of course, the biggest bonus to my strength is... the invincible combat power system!" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm, "The invincible combat power system, which is permanently free and enabled by default, has directly improved my strength to the sixth rank. ''!"


    Not counting the invincible combat power system, Xu Ming''s strength is "overwhelming Yinyue rank five"; now, with the addition of the invincible combat power system, the strength is improved to "sixth rank", that is, Xu Ming can beat the king by half a step!


    The cultivation base is only the first rank of Yinyue, but the strength is able to suppress the king by half a step!


    How appalling!


    and!


    Don''t forget, Xu Ming can also use various plug-ins such as "teleport", "energy shield", "stealth", etc. When it comes to real battles, Xu Ming''s strength is not only "overwhelming half-step king" So simple?


    Instantly kill half a step to seal the king, easily!


    Even, it is not surprising that it rivals the existence of a real king!


    Now Xu Ming just wants to say - where is there a king-level master? Come and play first, give Brother Ming my hands to practice!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha��"


    The feeling of soaring strength is really good!


    The stele spirit hid in the dark, silently watching Xu Ming, who was laughing in the sky. It also thought that Xu Ming was so excited because he suddenly advanced from the demigod level to the silver moon level.


    The monument said that it fully understood Xu Ming''s excitement!


    It''s just that the stele spirit really understands Xu Ming?


    Do not!


    It doesn''t understand at all!


    "Boy!" After watching for a while, the tablet spirit couldn''t help but say, "You are the most enchanting one among the countless inheritors I have ever met!"


    The tablet spirit decided to meet Xu Ming formally and remind him of something by the way.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was shocked, "Who is it!?"


    "I - the stele spirit of this heritage monument!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was stunned The inheritance monument has a monument, which is very normal.


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t your monument spirits generally sleeping?"


    "Nonsense!" Monument Ling said, "We Monument Ling, we usually have nothing to do; what can we do if we don''t sleep?"


    "Then why are you... showing up now?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "It''s not because of you!" The tablet spirit hummed, "Your kid''s talent is really too enchanting! It even woke me up!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his talent was so evil that the stele spirit could not sleep!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming changed the subject: "That what, the monument, are you looking for me...?"


    The stele spirit said lightly: "Tell you about some things in the world of no difficulty! - In the inheritance monument, the time for each inheritance is two hours; according to the rules, when the time is up, I have to drive you out of the inheritance monument. Fortunately, Now, only an hour has passed; there is enough time left for us to talk!"

 Chapter 971： No Difficulty Tower

    Talk about something in the realm of trouble?


    Xu Ming was very interested to hear it.


    "Do you know where the Realm of No Difficulty is?" the tablet spirit asked directly.


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "The Realm of No Difficulty is a treasured cultivation place for the Heavenly Dao school, and a place of refuge!"


    "Wrong!" Bei Ling said, "It''s all wrong!"


    After a pause, the stele spirit continued: "The real use of the Wudi Stone is to allow the geniuses of the God Realm to come to the Wudi Realm. However, in the God Realm, the Wudi Stone is used as a life-saving treasure! - Many of those who come to the Realm of No Difficulty are not geniuses at all, but just come to take refuge!"


    "As for the cultivation treasures of the Tiandao school you mentioned..." The tablet spirit said again, "The reason why everyone thinks so is that there are two inheritance monuments in this city without difficulty. However, have you ever thought about why only There are inheritance monuments at the star level and silver moon level, but there is no inheritance monument above the king level?"


    "Um...why?" Xu Ming asked curiously, "Isn''t it because the heritage monument above the king level is too valuable?"


    The stele spirit sneered: "Even if the value is high, for a great master, as long as he is willing to make it, he can make it! - The reason why there is no king-level inheritance stele is because the master hopes to come to the world of no difficulty. The gods, don''t be too old!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Indeed, the gods of the star level and the silver moon level are generally much younger than the king-level existence!


    And there is no king-level inheritance monument in the world of no difficulty, so naturally it will not attract the existence of the king-level.


    The tablet spirit continued: "What is really precious in the world of no difficulty is not these two inheritance monuments at all, but the exit of the world of no difficulty - the tower of no difficulty!"


    "No Difficulty Realm is a place where ''it''s easy to come in and go out''! - If you want to leave the Realm of No Difficulty, you must at least pass through the third floor of the No Difficulty Tower! However, the rules of the No Difficulty Tower are extremely cruel; Even the masters of this class may not be able to pass the first floor!"


    Xu Ming was a little shocked��even the tenth grade Yinyue might not be able to pass the first floor?


    "What kind of strength do you need to pass through the third floor and leave the Realm of No Difficulty?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Generally speaking, with the strength of a half-step king, you should be able to pass the third floor. However, if your opponent is strong, you may need the strength of the first-level king to pass!" said the monument.


    Although, the king level exists, generally will not enter the free world; however, there are also some silver moon level masters, after entering the free world, break through to become the king level.


    Therefore, in the world of no difficulty, there are still some king-level people!


    "Oh... that''s fine!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    "With your talent, you can hone your skills in the Realm of No Difficulty, and it''s not difficult to pass the third floor of the No Difficulty Tower! But, what I want to say is..." After talking nonsense for a long time, the monument finally got to the point. " After passing the third floor, you must not leave the Realm of No Difficulty directly; I suggest you to challenge the fourth floor of the Pagoda of No Difficulty!��In the Realm of No Difficulty, the truly precious inheritance is above the fourth floor of the Pagoda of No Difficulty; but , After endless years, no one can get that inheritance!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - the words of the tablet spirit were completely deliberately tempting him to go to the fourth floor and above of the Tower of No Difficulties!


    But... Xu Ming admitted that he was indeed attracted!


    "Above the fourth floor of the No Difficulty Pagoda?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "I want to see, what precious inheritance is there!"


    "By the way, the monument!" Xu Ming asked, "What kind of strength do you need to break through the fourth floor and above?"


    "I don''t know about this..." The tablet spirit said, "However, as far as I know, breaking through the fourth floor and above seems to be linked to age; the younger you are, the easier it is to break through the fourth floor and above!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up again.


    The younger you are, the easier it is to break into the fourth floor and above? ��Xu Ming just wanted to say, with his "Fangling" who is less than a hundred years old, when he went to the fourth floor and above of the Tower of No Difficulties, did he have to "lie down"?


    Next, the tablet spirit chatted with Xu Ming about some things in the world of no difficulty.


    The Realm of No Difficulty is mainly divided into three areas - the City of No Difficulty, the Continent of Suffering, and the Tower of No Difficulty.


    Wudi City is where Xu Ming is now. It is strictly forbidden to do anything in Wudi City; anyone who dares to do it will be killed by the formation in Wudi City!


    Outside Wudi City, is the vast Continent of Suffering. In the Continent of Suffering, it is not forbidden to fight; at the same time, there are countless opportunities waiting for the experiencers to obtain.


    At the end of the Continent of Suffering is the exit of the Realm of No Difficulty - the Tower of No Difficulty.


    When the chat was almost over, it was almost time for Xu Ming to leave the Heritage Monument!


    "Okay, get ready, get ready to leave the inheritance monument!" The monument said, "We''ll... say goodbye!"


    The inheritance monument that Xu Ming has entered now is a star-level inheritance monument; and Xu Ming''s cultivation base has broken through to the silver moon level, and he will naturally not be able to enter this star-level inheritance monument next time.


    Therefore, the stele spirit said "farewell", which is not wrong at all. But, it always sounds weird.


    "Hey! Wait!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted, "That''s not right!"


    "What''s wrong?" The monument asked curiously.


    "In the inheritance monument, the time for an inheritance is two hours, right?" Xu Ming asked.


    "good!"


    "But..." Xu Ming said, "I only accepted the inheritance for about an hour, and then I have been chatting with you! The time in the inheritance monument is so precious, you actually took me and chatted for an hour - this chatter One hour, don''t tell me, you also count my inheritance time?"


    "I..." Stele Spirit was speechless, "But, the inheritance you accepted in this one hour is much better than the inheritance of others in ten hours!"


    "This is because my talent is good!" Xu Ming said boldly, "If I accept another hour of inheritance, my strength will definitely be stronger!"


    The tablet spirit heard Xu Ming''s meaning a little, and said directly: "Just say, what do you want?"


    "Hey!" Xu Ming smiled, "No matter what, you should compensate me for half a free inheritance opportunity?"


    "I knew you were going to say this!" The stele snorted, "Forget it, forget it, my inheritance this time doesn''t count the number of your inheritances, okay?"


    "Alright! Alright! Alright!" Xu Ming nodded as if pounding garlic Of course it''s OK! - This inheritance, let his cultivation level go straight from the demigod to the silver moon level, not counting the number of inheritances! In this way, Xu Ming can go to the Silver Moon Grade Heritage Monument next door and receive another inheritance for free!


    Whoa!


    At this moment, two hours have just arrived.


    A strange wave swept through Xu Ming and sent him out of the inheritance monument.


    The stele spirit watched Xu Ming leave, and smiled secretly in his heart: "This kid, the genius of the monster, I have never seen it before! Moreover, he is still so young; maybe, he can really get the real inheritance left by the master. ...I give him some small conveniences within the scope allowed by the rules, it doesn''t matter!"


    Yes, this inheritance opportunity was deliberately given to Xu Ming by the stele spirit.


    However, it''s not that you can give it if you want to; like this time, Xu Ming really only accepted the inheritance for about an hour, so the number of inheritances of the stele was not counted. Otherwise, even if the monument wants to send small benefits, it will not be able to send it.

 Chapter 972： provocative

    Outside the Inheritance Monument, hundreds of gods have been surrounded by this time.


    There are many gods who were not here before; however, when I heard that a peerless monster was born, they all came to watch.


    "Really? A demigod became a ten-star **** after only one inheritance?"


    "Of course it''s true! We''ve all seen it with our own eyes, how can it be fake!"


    "This is too evil, isn''t it?"


    "There should be a limit to evildoers! How could there be such evildoers?"


    "unbelievable!"


    The masters who have been in the Realm of No Difficulty for a long time can''t believe that this is true.


    only��


    The star-level inheritance monument can only show the cultivation base of ten-star gods at the highest. Therefore, these onlookers still don''t know that Xu Ming''s real cultivation base is not a ten-star god, but a Yinyue rank one!


    A demigod, one inheritance, to be precise, half an inheritance, directly broke through to the first rank of Yinyue! ��How appalling!


    And now, this appalling thing is about to be revealed in front of all the onlookers!


    ��


    "It will be two hours soon, he is about to come out!" Yue Xiaoxian stared at the inheritance monument, his eyes were full of killing intent - he couldn''t bear it, his enemy was so powerful!


    The slender figure who had been making things difficult for Xu Ming also had a cold stern look in his eyes: "Since everyone has been offended, the best solution is to make him dead!"


    No matter how perverted the monster, as long as he dies, he is nothing!


    Suddenly, the lean figure sent a voice transmission to Yue Xiaoxian: "Brother Yue, I think you have a grudge against this Xu Ming, right?"


    Yue Xiaoxian looked at the lean figure, and the two of them tacitly sneered.


    At this moment, a figure was walking out of the star-level inheritance monument.


    "coming!"


    "Out!"


    "What kind of peerless evildoer is he?"


    All eyes were suddenly focused on this handsome figure; everyone wanted to look at him, what a demeanor of a peerless evildoer.


    Then, almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes were stunned!


    Incredibly unanimous!


    "what!?"


    "Didn''t you say it''s a ten-star god? Why is it a silver moon?"


    "I was a demigod before I went in? After two hours, I became a silver moon when I came out?"


    "how is this possible?"


    In the minds of all the onlookers, three words roared��impossible!


    However, the reality is clearly in front of them. No matter how they can''t believe it, they can only believe it''s true!


    "What kind of qualification is this!"


    "It''s outrageous!"


    The aptitude of an ordinary genius makes people jealous; the aptitude of a super genius makes people look up! And something like Xu Ming has already made it difficult to even look up! - They can''t look up at all, how unbelievable Xu Ming''s aptitude is!


    "If such aptitude spreads out, I am afraid that even the entire Divine Realm will be a sensation!"


    "It must be a sensation!"


    "With his enchanting aptitude, he will become an emperor-level existence in the future, and there is no suspense! It is even possible to surpass an emperor-level existence!"


    All the onlookers, looking at Xu Ming, were filled with deep awe.


    When Xu Ming walked out of the inheritance monument, the onlookers could not help but retreat for a distance; it was as if there was a halo around Xu Ming, preventing them from getting close.


    "Xu... Xu Ming..." Xiong Shan looked at Xu Ming in disbelief; how could he have thought that he had accidentally met such a super evildoer.


    "Xiong Shan!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "I just broke through and urgently need to find a secluded place to retreat and practice, so I won''t tell you!"


    "Go to retreat, don''t worry about me!" Xiong Shan said excitedly - he did not expect that Xu Ming, a peerless evildoer, would be so kind to himself; this made Xiong Shan feel a little flattered.


    Xu Ming cupped his hands again, separated the crowd, and left quickly.


    There are many quiet empty houses in Wudi City; therefore, Xu Ming is not worried that there is no place to retreat.


    After Xu Ming left, the gods onlookers cast their awe-inspiring gazes in the direction of Xu Ming''s departure - this is a genius to the point of fear!


    ��


    Consolidating his cultivation was not difficult for Xu Ming.


    Three days later, Xu Ming had completely consolidated his cultivation. His strength has also increased a little, and it is more powerful than when he just broke through!


    "Cool!"


    The feeling of soaring strength is really cool!


    "I have another chance to inherit for free! When I accept the inheritance of the Silver Moon, my strength should be able to soar again!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming pushed the door and went out.


    However, just as he pushed open the stone door and removed the isolation formation in the room, Xu Ming saw a figure he didn''t want to see.


    "Yue Xiaoxian!"


    Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly: "What are you doing here?"


    "Xu Ming!" Yue Xiaoxian said with a sneer, "It''s amazing! When you first came to the Realm of No Difficulties, you were brilliant! Now, in the entire City of No Difficulties, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know you, Xu Ming, right?"


    "You are here just to talk nonsense?" Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    "No no no!" Yue Xiaoxian looked gloomy, "When I was in the Yanyan Mountain, I heard that you like to slap! So now, I''m here to taste it, what does your slap feel like!"


    With that said, Yue Xiaoxian put his face close to Xu Ming, and pointed his finger at his own face, provocatively said, "Come on! Give me a try!"


    Actively looking for a draw?


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed into slits, and he shot with murderous intent.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t think that Yue Xiaoxian came to take the initiative to find a lottery!


    "In Wudi City, there is a formation to monitor; whoever dares to do it in the city will be killed! This Yue Xiaoxian, I am afraid that he wants me to act on him on impulse; in this way, I will be killed!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    "What, Xu Ming? My face is close, don''t you dare to smoke?" Yue Xiaoxian provoked again.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Yue Xiaoxian, don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do! - Smack you? You dirty my hands!"


    After speaking Xu Ming ignored Yue Xiaoxian and walked away.


    Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes were on fire, and his blue veins burst out: "This kid, he was not fooled! It seems that it is not so easy to kill him!"


    Xu Ming walked towards the square of Wudi City.


    But after walking for a long time, I saw another figure that I didn''t want to see - it was the slender figure "Ying Yao" who had been making things difficult for Xu Ming.


    Ying Yao walked up to Xu Ming and provocatively said: "Xu Ming, right? - After you came to the Realm of No Difficulty, you offended me everywhere; before you were only a demigod, my lord doesn''t remember villains, and I don''t care about you! Now, you are already at the silver moon level, can you dare to go out of the city with me and settle the grievances between us?"


    "I offend you everywhere?" Xu Ming looked at the lean figure in disbelief - it was obviously the other party, so he offended Xu Ming everywhere, okay? Now, he even went to Xu Ming, and to say such a thing, he is really thick-skinned!


    Ying Yao continued provocatively: "You dare to be arrogant in front of me, don''t you even have the courage to leave the city now?"

 Chapter 973： Silver Moon Grade Inheritance Monument

    "You dare to be arrogant in front of me, don''t you even have the courage to leave the city now?" Ying Yao continued to provoke.


    "Want me to leave the city?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Do you dare?" Ying Yao looked directly at Xu Ming.


    "I don''t want to waste time on you! I''ll keep you alive for a few more days, don''t rush to find death!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming didn''t look at the other party''s ugly face, and left.


    Want to die?


    It also depends on whether Brother Ming has time to kill you!


    Brother Ming is now preparing to go to the Silver Moon Grade Inheritance Monument, accept the inheritance, and improve his strength; how can he be willing to delay his own strength improvement because of such a trivial matter as "killing Yingyao"?


    Besides��


    Xu Ming concluded that either Ying Yao or Yue Xiaoxian, since he wanted to "seek death", he would definitely not give up! After a few days, they will still come together to die!


    That being the case, Xu Ming will kill them in a few days!


    ��


    Not long after Xu Ming left.


    "Ying Yao, what''s the matter?" Yue Xiaoxian came over and said in a low voice, "He dare not go outside the city?"


    "Yes! This cowardly bastard!" Ying Yao cursed bitterly, his face twisted, and then said, "What about you just now? Didn''t you trick him into attacking you?"


    "He''s not that stupid yet!" Yue Xiaoxian snorted.


    "Then what should we do now?" Ying Yao asked again.


    "Wait!" Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes were cold, "I don''t believe it, he will never leave Wudi City! - As long as he leaves the city, he has just broken through to the silver moon level, and we want to kill him, as if to death As easy as an ant!"


    "Yes!" Ying Yao also showed a ruthless expression.


    Both are very ruthless and decisive! Since you have already offended Xu Ming, then you will do nothing and kill Xu Ming, otherwise everything will be gone! - No matter how unparalleled the world is, as long as he dies, he is nothing!


    However, neither Yue Xiaoxian nor Ying Yao can imagine how strong Xu Ming is!


    When they went to kill Xu Ming, it was like an egg hitting a stone!


    ��


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the heritage monument.


    Outside the Silver Moon Grade Heritage Monument, there is a powerful master waiting in line. And the star-level inheritance monument, still no one cares.


    After all, in the Realm of No Difficulty, the star-level gods are very few; the vast majority are silver-moon-level masters.


    Xu Ming glanced at this stern master, slightly surprised - this master has the strength to become a king in half a step! Such strength, even in the world of no difficulty, is top notch!


    The sharp master also saw Xu Ming, and there was a rare smile on his cold face: "Brother Xu Ming, hello!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled - the other party actually recognized him!


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming also asked politely.


    "Let''s go to the ''No Difficulty Alliance'' Yan Xu!" The stern master''s attitude is quite low - although in his opinion, Xu Ming''s current cultivation base is far inferior to himself; however, he knows very well how evil Xu Ming''s talent and aptitude are. , surpassing him is probably only a matter of time.


    Therefore, Yan Xu completely regarded Xu Ming as a person of the same level as himself; even, he was even slightly better than him!


    No Difficulty Alliance?


    Xu Ming had just arrived, and of course he had never heard of this force. However, if Xu Ming thought about it with his toes, he could guess that this should be one of the top "civil forces" in the world of Wu Difficulties; otherwise, it would be impossible to name it with the words "Alliance Without Difficulties"!


    "It turned out to be Brother Yan Xu!" Xu Ming shook hands.


    "Brother Xu Ming, do you also want to enter this Silver Moon Grade Heritage Monument?"


    "Yes!" There is nothing to hide.


    "Oh..." Yan Xu didn''t ask more. In his opinion, Xu Ming''s aptitude is so evil, and it''s normal to be rewarded with a chance to inherit. It''s not surprising.


    "By the way, Brother Xu Ming, since you also want to enter the Silver Moon Grade Heritage Monument, you should come first!" Yan Xu made a "please" gesture.


    "No no no!" Xu Ming was taken aback - this is too enthusiastic!


    He quickly declined and said, "First come, first come, I''ll be in line behind Brother Yan Xu!"


    Yan Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "I suddenly don''t want to enter the Silver Moon Grade Heritage Monument today, brother Xu Ming, I''ll go first!"


    Saying that, Yan Xu actually folded his fists and walked away.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming had no choice but to stand beside the inheritance monument. However, Xu Ming remembered Yan Xu''s little favor; if the other party had any difficulties in the future, as long as it wasn''t too troublesome, Xu Ming would still be willing to help a little.


    After about two quarters of an hour, the master who was originally in the Silver Moon Grade Heritage Monument came out.


    Xu Ming and the other party nodded slightly and said hello, and then directly entered the interior of the Silver Moon Grade Heritage Monument.


    Soon, Yan Xu ran back to the inheritance monument.


    He looked at the Silver Moon Grade Inheritance Monument and thought to himself, "I wonder if Xu Ming will create any miracles this time!"


    Yan Xu wanted to see if Xu Ming would create any miracles; as for him accepting the inheritance, he wasn''t interested at the moment.


    "Now, Xu Ming''s cultivation is the first grade of Yinyue!" Yan Xu looked at the silver-moon-level inheritance monument that only lit up a section, and waited silently.


    ��


    Inside the Silver Moon Grade Heritage Monument, there is an empty void, like a starry sky.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked around, this place was very different from the star-level inheritance monument.


    "How will the inheritance begin?"


    Xu Ming was curiously looking forward to it. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of stars in the surrounding starry sky sprinkled on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s whole person, wrapped in hundreds of millions of stars, shone brightly.


    "The vast order of the universe..." Xu Ming felt the hundreds of millions of stars around him in horror.


    Each of these billions of stars is more vast and complex than the nine heavens combined. And there are hundreds of millions of stars like this, and they are only the cosmic order of the silver moon level, and there is no one above the king level; it can be seen that the cosmic order is much more complicated than the nine heavens!


    The order of the universe is more direct to the essence of this world than the nine heavens!


    Xu Minglian felt these starlights attentively looking for the fit point between himself and these starlights.


    "Break the law with force..."


    If you want to truly break the law with force, you must not only possess the power that is tyrannical to the extreme, but also understand some of the mysteries of "law".


    Knowing what is "law" and what is order will make it easier to break it.


    "So vast! So mysterious!"


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming was immersed in the mystery of the order of the universe; a wise smile appeared on his face.


    "How can I use the mystery of the universe order to enhance the power of my ''fire of heaven''?"


    Here in Xu Ming, the power of the Heavenly Dao of Fire has been cultivated by him to a realm beyond order! The Heavenly Dao of Fire under his control will be able to break the law with force and break the order of the universe.


    even��


    One day, we will be able to break through this universe!

 Chapter 974： leave

    No trouble city.


    Inheritance monument.


    Yan Xu looked expectantly to see if Xu Ming would create another miracle in the Silver Moon class inheritance.


    "Silver Moon-level inheritance is much more obscure and esoteric than Star-level inheritance; Yinyue 1st rank to Yinyue 2nd rank is even more difficult than 1-star gods to ten-star gods!" Yan Xu thought to himself, "I don''t know, Can Xu Ming be promoted to the second rank of Yinyue if he inherits it once..."


    In Yan Xu''s opinion, if Xu Ming can really pass the inheritance once and be promoted to the second rank of Yinyue, it is even more terrifying than directly breaking through from a demigod to the first rank of Yinyue!


    After all, the mysteries of the Heavenly Dao contained in the Silver Moon Grade are too vast and profound! Compared with the star level, it is more than a hundred times a thousand times more profound!


    "In the beginning, when I upgraded from the first-grade Yinyue to the second-grade Yinyue, I used up ten inheritances!" Yan Xu said to himself.


    And Yan Xu''s results are already very good!


    Soon, two quarters passed.


    The Silver Moon Grade Inheritance Monument remained unresponsive, and only displayed the first grade of the Silver Moon.


    Yan Xu watched calmly��this situation was completely within his expectations.


    However, when the fifth quarter of an hour passed.


    boom!


    The second segment of the Silver Moon Grade Inheritance Monument also lit up.


    "The second paragraph is on?"


    "Second Grade Silver Moon!?"


    Yan Xu was extremely shocked��it was only five quarters of an hour, and Xu Ming actually arrived at the second rank of Yinyue!


    This greatly exceeded Yan Xu''s expectations!


    You know, one inheritance, but two hours, sixteen quarters of an hour! ��Yan Xu was still thinking about whether Xu Ming could be promoted to the second rank of Yinyue in one inheritance; but now he saw that Xu Ming completed the promotion in only five quarters of an hour!


    "Too perverted..." Rao Shiyan Xu didn''t want to compare Xu Ming at all, but seeing Xu Ming so perverted, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Wouldn''t he... be promoted to the third rank of Yinyue after one inheritance?" Yan Xu couldn''t help thinking in horror.


    time flies.


    After two hours, when Xu Ming came out of the Silver Moon grade inheritance monument; Yan Xu was completely numb.


    "Silver Moon Fourth Grade..." Yan Xu looked at Xu Ming, looking at a pervert.


    A super pervert!


    In just two hours, it has soared from the first rank of Yinyue to the fourth rank of Yinyue... Fortunately, there are not many gods next to the inheritance monument, otherwise, it will definitely cause a sensation again.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Yan Xu didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Xu Ming''s strength soared and he was in a good mood; he smiled and looked at Yan Xu: "Huh? Brother Yan Xu, why are you still here? -Are you going to enter the inheritance monument?"


    Yan Xu smiled bitterly and said, "My mood is too shocking right now, I''m not at all calm, and it''s not suitable for entering the Heritage Monument at all..."


    "Cough cough!" Xu Ming was embarrassed - I really didn''t mean to shock you!


    Yan Xu calmed down his shocked mood a little, and looked at Xu Ming sincerely: "Brother Xu Ming, I invite you to join our No Difficulty Alliance!"


    Join the Wu Difficulty Alliance?


    Xu Ming thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Thank you, Brother Yan Xu, for your kindness, but I don''t need it anymore!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Yan Xu hurriedly said, "I admit, your talent is very enchanting, and you will definitely become a superpower on the side of Megatron in the future; therefore, you may not necessarily see us as the All-Difficult Alliance! However, Xu Ming Brother, I have to remind you; in the Realm of No Difficulty, if you don��t join a certain faction, it will be very difficult to mix!��


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Brother Yan Xu, you may have misunderstood. I don''t mean to dislike your Wu Difficulty Alliance! It''s just... I should be leaving the Wudi Realm soon!"


    "What!?" Yan Xu looked at Xu Ming in shock, "Brother Xu Ming, you have just come to the Realm of No Difficulties, and you are leaving? - This City of No Difficulties is the cultivation treasure of the Heavenly Dao School; if you leave, you will never return. No more! Moreover, if you want to leave the Realm of No Difficulty, you must have at least the strength of a half-step king; although your talent is enchanting, your current strength..."


    "Haha, Brother Yan Xu, I understand everything you said!" Xu Ming said, and stopped talking.


    Of course Xu Ming understood.


    It is true that the City of No Difficulty is the cultivation treasure of the Heavenly Dao school; but the problem is that the number of inheritances of the inheritance monument is too difficult to obtain! ��According to Xu Ming��s knowledge, it would take at least a thousand years to obtain an inheritance count!


    A thousand years... For other gods, of course, it is nothing, it is simply a matter of flick of the finger; but for Xu Ming, it is too long!


    You must know that Xu Ming has practiced until now, but it has not even been a hundred years!


    and!


    Xu Ming has to rush to the Holy Emperor City to find Yin Ran! A thousand years is too long, he can''t wait at all!


    Since it is impossible to get the next chance of inheritance, it is meaningless for Xu Ming to continue to stay in the world of no difficulty. It is better to leave early!


    As for the strength needed to leave the Realm of No Difficulty... Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry about it at all! After Xu Ming''s strength has soared again, even at the king level, he is not weak!


    "You all understand?" Yan Xu sighed and didn''t say anything more. But in his opinion, Xu Ming is too arrogant!


    ��


    Xu Ming stayed in Wudi City again for half a month. After consolidating his strength by leaps and bounds, he quietly left the city.


    The exit of the Realm of No Difficulty is in the "Tower of No Difficulty". And if you want to reach the Tower of No Difficulty, you must first pass through the entire Continent of Suffering!


    "Xiong Shan is not in the city..." Xu Ming originally wanted to say goodbye to this new friend; however, the other party was not in the city, and Xu Ming could not contact him, so he had to leave a letter as a farewell.


    When walking out of the city gate, Xu Ming noticed two small tails behind him.


    "Oh! These two people, as expected, can''t help but want to die!"


    These two little tails are not Yue Xiaoxian and the lean figure "Ying Yao", who else could they be?


    The two consecutive provocations had already provoked Xu Ming''s killing intent. Now that Xu Ming is about to leave the Realm of No Difficulty, of course he doesn''t mind fulfilling their wish to die.


    Xu Ming pretended not to notice the two of them, and walked out of the City of No Difficulties calmly.


    ��


    "He''s out of town!" Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes were narrow and murderous.


    "Yes!" Ying Yao said coldly, "Are we going to kill him now?"


    As long as you leave the area of ??Wudi City, you can''t help but kill again.


    "No hurry!" Yue Xiaoxian raised his mouth slightly and sneered, "Since he has walked out of the city of no difficulty, he will surely die! But... I won''t let him die so easily! When he is farther away from the city, I will I have to torture him and kill him to vent my anger!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" Ying Yao also sneered.


    ��


    "Oh? Brother Xu Ming is out of the city?" When Yan Xu got the news, he hesitated for a while, and got up and left Wudi City.


    In Yan Xu''s view, with regard to Xu Ming''s cultivation, I am afraid that he will be "distressed" on the Continent of Suffering before he even arrives at the Tower of No Difficulty. When Yan Xu went out of the city, he was actually preparing to protect Xu Ming secretly.

 Chapter 975： Whats the last word

    call out-


    A stream of light quickly crossed the sky above the Continent of Suffering; it was Xu Ming who was heading to the Tower of No Difficulty. This article is hosted by www. lw��s520. com starter


    "The Continent of Suffering... It seems that there is no hardship in sight!"


    Xu Ming flew all the way and saw nothing but the endless gray-brown earth. This made Xu Ming unable to help but wonder - the continent of suffering! What about the ordeal?


    "But..." Xu Ming glanced behind him, "These two little tails are really annoying!"


    Xu Ming didn''t fly fast.


    Behind him, Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao followed Xu Ming unhurriedly. As they followed, the two of them shouted, "Xu Ming, run! Run!"


    "Jie Jie Jie! Run fast! Otherwise, when we catch up with you, it will be your death!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao both looked like they were determined by Xu Ming, as if they were playing a game of cat and mouse.


    "Two idiots!" Xu Ming shook his head and chuckled, "They thought they were cats!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the surrounding terrain: "This place is very far from Wudi City, and there are mountains and forests below - choose this place!"


    Swish!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming stopped.


    call out! call out!


    Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao flew to both sides of Xu Ming in the blink of an eye.


    "Run! Why didn''t you run?" Ying Yao looked at Xu Ming and sneered.


    Yue Xiaoxian also looked at Xu Ming intriguingly: "What? Knowing that he can''t run, so he took the initiative to stop and die?"


    Xu Ming glanced at the ignorant two and smiled: "Do you have any last words?"


    Do you have any last words?


    When Ying Yao heard the words, he was stunned for a moment, then furious: "Boy, you are already dying, how dare you be arrogant!"


    "Humph!" Yue Xiaoxian also snorted coldly, "I don''t know what''s dead or alive, and my mouth is mad!"


    Xu Ming was expressionless, not angry at all - these Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao are dead! And two dead people, what''s there to be angry about?


    In a dark place not far from Xu Ming, a hidden figure quietly paid attention to the situation on Xu Ming''s side.


    This hidden figure was Yan Xu who kindly followed to protect Xu Ming.


    Yan Xu listened to Xu Ming''s conversation, and was speechless in his heart: "How arrogant... Brother Xu Ming is a silver moon fourth rank, and now facing a silver moon sixth rank and a silver moon eighth rank, how dare you be so arrogant ����


    In Yan Xu''s view, Xu Ming, who is only the fourth rank of Yinyue, naturally cannot be the opponent of any of Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao.


    "Could it be..." Yan Xu suddenly thought, "Could it be that Brother Xu Ming already knew that I was protecting him secretly, so he was so reckless?"


    After thinking about it, Yan Xu felt that it should be impossible: "Even the two masters of Yinyue 6th rank and Yinyue 8th rank will definitely not be able to find my track; what''s more, it''s only Brother Xu Ming of Yinyue 4th rank. !"


    However, where did Yan Xu think that Xu Ming had discovered him as early as the moment he left the city. As for Yan Xu, he didn''t even know that Xu Ming had always locked him in.


    "Xu Ming!" Yue Xiaoxian sneered, "Originally, I wanted to wait for you to escape for a while, and then I would take action against you! Since you took the initiative to stop and seek death, then I will send you on the road as soon as possible!"


    "Stop and seek death?" Xu Ming smiled, "Yue Xiaoxian, why don''t you think about it, why am I so calm?"


    Yue Xiaoxian sneered disdainfully: "It''s just a bluff! - Anyway, you will die today! After you die, no matter how evil your talent is, it doesn''t make any sense! Hahahaha..."


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word - really ignorant!


    "Boy!" Ying Yao shouted, "You''re already dying, you can still laugh? I hope you can continue to laugh after I take action!"


    With that said, Ying Yao was about to kill Xu Ming.


    And right now!


    rumbling...


    The gray-brown ground beneath Xu Ming suddenly trembled.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, "There seems to be something going on in the ground?"


    However, the rock of the Torment Continent has a strong barrier to the spiritual power; Xu Ming also cannot penetrate the spiritual power to the ground to see what happened.


    On the other hand, Yan Xu, who was hiding in the dark, flashed a hint of surprise in his eyes: "It''s a coincidence that someone has endured hardship here!"


    The suffering continent is vast. Where Xu Ming stopped casually, it happened that someone was going through hardships. It was indeed a coincidence.


    Click!


    Click!


    Suddenly, the ground of the Tormented Continent cracked open. Immediately afterwards, a figure rushed out from the cracked ground.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming took a closer look and couldn''t help but be taken aback, "Isn''t this Xiong Shan?"


    "Uh?" Xiong Shan had just been freed from the ordeal underground, and his mind was still a little confused. Looking at Xu Ming, Yue Xiaoxian, and Ying Yao above his head, he couldn''t help but wonder why they were here.


    "Brother Xu Ming?" Xiong Shan flew to Xu Ming''s side, "Are you...?"


    "Haha, Brother Xiong Shan!" Xu Ming smiled, "I couldn''t find you in the city, so you came here!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, the two of them?" Of course Xiong Shan knew about the feud between Xu Ming, Yue Xiaoxian, and Ying Yao, and he said worriedly, "Hurry up and escape to Wuyan City, and I''ll help you stop for a while! "


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Xiong Shan somewhat unexpectedly.


    He did not expect that this friend who had met by chance would be willing to stand up at such a critical juncture; this moved Xu Ming very much.


    However, Xu Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry! Before I left the city, I knew they were following me! Just the two of them can''t help me!"


    Only then did Xiong Shan realize that Xu Ming''s cultivation was already the fourth grade of the Silver Moon.


    While secretly shocked , Xiong Shan continued: "Brother Xu Ming, the speed of your cultivation is really terrifying; but, you are only the fourth rank of the silver moon, how could it be the sixth rank of the silver moon, or even the silver moon? Yue Bapin''s opponent? - Run away!"


    "Xiong Shan!" At this moment, Yue Xiaoxian shouted, "Now, it''s a personal grievance between us and Xu Ming! If you leave immediately, I will not deal with you; but if you continue to stand beside Xu Ming, we will have to kill you together. !"


    Xiong Shan ignored Yue Xiaoxian, but voiced Xu Ming more and more anxiously: "Xu Ming, hurry up! Before they are prepared, I can stop them for a while; otherwise, you will have no hope of escaping!"


    Xu Ming took a deep look at Xiong Shan, and said with a loud laugh: "Xiong Shan, I remember your favor! But don''t worry, just the two of them are far from being able to deal with me!"


    "Hahahaha..." Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao seemed to have heard some big joke.


    "Xu Ming, you are more arrogant than I thought!" Yue Xiaoxian sneered.


    Ying Yao even punched Xu Ming directly: "I''m too far behind to deal with you? - I want to see if my punch can knock you down!"

 Chapter 976： too weak!

    oom!


    Ying Yao''s punch turned all the nine heavenly ways into "the heavenly way of Yang", and even some orderly power was gathered in it; the power of one punch far exceeded the realm of breaking the law with force.


    "Huh?" Xiong Shan''s face changed suddenly, and then he reflexively met Ying Yao, and at the same time even shouted through voice transmission, "Brother Xu Ming, run away! I''ll block him for a moment!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled happily, this Xiong Shan is really a good friend.


    "Brother Xiong Shan, don''t panic!" Xu Ming''s palm lightly placed on Xiong Shan''s shoulder.


    With such a light touch, Xiong Shan felt that the power of the whole person seemed to have disappeared.


    "This..." Xiong Shan was shocked and confused again. Between the lights and flints, he couldn''t figure out what secrets were hidden in Xu Ming''s palm.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming gently pulled Xiong Shan back and pulled him behind him. Afterwards, Xu Ming''s other palm, like slapping a mosquito, slapped Ying Yao, who didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Huh?" Seeing that Xu Ming dared to care so much, Ying Yao couldn''t help but look ferocious, "Looking for death!"


    "Kill!" Ying Yao arrogantly killed Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was extremely calm, and his palm instantly became bigger than a human being. His palm patted Ying Yao "gently".


    Snapped!


    Ying Yao''s divine body was shattered by a palm. Every particle of the divine body suffered annihilation at the particle level��how tough the sixth-grade Yinyue divine body was; however, it couldn''t stand Xu Ming''s palm.


    Only one fight, Ying Yao, die!


    "What!?" Yue Xiaoxian was extremely shocked.


    "What!?" Xiong Shan was also shocked.


    "What!?" Yan Xu, who was hiding in the dark, was even more horrified, "Destroying the sixth rank of Yinyue with one palm... Although I can do it, I can''t do it as easily as Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Xu...Xu Ming!" Xiong Shan was completely stunned. His god-level was originally a bit rough; now it is even more unimaginable why Xu Ming, the fourth-grade Yinyue, could kill the sixth-grade Yinyue with one palm.


    "Hey��" Yue Xiaoxian was frightened and frightened��he couldn''t kill Yinyue Rank 6 with one palm, but Xu Ming did it; does this mean that Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than him?


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Yue Xiaoxian roared frantically in his heart, and the cold long sword in his hand was killing Xu Ming directly.


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a sneer of disdain. Then, he stretched out **** in the shape of scissors.


    call out-


    Yue Xiaoxian''s long sword turned into a gloomy poisonous snake and instantly came to Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry, his **** pointed at the long sword, and he clamped it very calmly.


    "Looking for death!" Yue Xiaoxian''s face was hideous - in his opinion, even if Xu Ming''s strength was stronger than his, but to make such a response, it was an act of courting death.


    Immediately after��


    Bang!


    Yue Xiaoxian only felt a sudden pain in the palm of his hand, and then he found that his sword was caught by Xu Ming''s two fingers!


    "what!?"


    This scene was even more shocking and eye-popping than when Xu Ming killed Ying Yao with one palm.


    "How is that possible!?" Yue Xiaoxian couldn''t believe it - he was a dignified silver moon eighth-rank, but his full blow was actually caught by Xu Ming, a silver moon fourth-rank, with two fingers!


    This is simply a disgrace!


    Xu Ming was expressionless, shook his head and sighed: "It''s too weak! It''s even weaker than the top silver-moon-level beings I killed on Xingluo Island..."


    At this time, Yue Xiaoxian suddenly showed a horrified expression: "Not good!"


    Immediately, Yue Xiaoxian hurriedly turned around and fled, not even throwing away the weapon caught by Xu Ming. He was completely frightened by Xu Ming''s strength. At this moment, he only had one thought - escape!


    "Want to escape?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Although Xu Ming''s cultivation is only the fourth rank of Yinyue; at least, his strength is comparable to the "middle-level king"! ��Let alone Yue Xiaoxian, even the original owner of Xingluo Island, the "King of Xingluo", would not be able to escape in front of Xu Ming!


    "It would be a joke if you escaped!" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    call out!


    A silent soul attack instantly disappeared into Yue Xiaoxian''s body.


    Bang!


    Yue Xiaoxian''s soul was directly shattered! - Although his divine body is still intact, his soul is shattered, and he can no longer die!


    "Too weak..." Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Although, soul attack is not Xu Ming''s strong point. However, Xu Ming''s strength is strong enough, coupled with the fact that he has created his own emperor-level secret skills, and the fighting level is also high enough; so, even if it is not a strong point, it is an easy thing to kill a Silver Moon 8-Rank who is much weaker than himself!


    "Finally, these two annoying flies have been dealt with!" Xu Ming had never paid attention to the two of them.


    "Xu...Xu Ming?" Xiong Shan looked at Xu Ming with a feeling that his brain was not enough, "Xu Ming, your Heavenly Dao Liu clone was only a demigod not long ago, right?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Don''t you know?"


    "I know! But... I can''t believe it!" Xiong Shan''s expression was very exciting, "Not long ago, he was only a demigod, and in a blink of an eye, you can kill Yinyue Eighth Grade..."


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I have some luck, so it''s special!"


    "Your fortune... is too perverted!" Xiong Shan didn''t ask much, he knew that every cultivator has his own secrets. And Xu Ming''s encounter must be his big secret.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled, and then turned towards the surrounding void, shouting loudly, "Brother Yan Xu, since you''re here, why don''t you come out and see?"


    "Yan Xu?" Xiong Shan had obviously heard of Yan Xu''s reputation. After all, Yan Xu''s reputation in the world of no difficulty is still very loud.


    "Hahahaha..." There was a loud laugh in the distance, and then a figure emerged from the shadows, it was Yan Xu, "Brother Xu Ming, you must have discovered me long ago? - I followed you all the way, look It''s overkill!"


    Xu Ming went up to meet him and said with a serious face, "Brother Yan Xu is actually protecting me in secret, I am very grateful!"


    "Don''t, don''t! I can''t be thankful for you!" Yan Xu continued.


    Xu Ming didn''t say much - this thank you, just keep it in your heart, there''s no need to talk about it.


    "But..." Yan Xu looked at Xu Ming as if he was perverted, "Brother Xu Ming, your strength is too terrifying..."


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I seem to have mentioned my strength to you before, but you don''t believe me..."


    "How do you tell me to believe it?" Yan Xu said bitterly, "Even now, I still can''t believe it!"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming laughed, "So now, I said that I want to leave the Realm of No Difficulties, is there any problem?"


    "Of course there''s no problem! - If you go to the No Difficulty Tower, I''m afraid your opponents will cry!" Yan Xu said.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was not very clear about the rules of the Tower of No Difficulties.


    "The rules of the No Difficulty Tower are very simple, you will know it when you go!" Yan Xu said, "With your strength just be a little careful, pass the third floor of the No Difficulty Tower, and leave the No Difficulty Tower. Difficult world, no problem!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    In fact, Xu Ming''s goal this time is not to break through the third floor of the Pagoda of No Difficulty and leave the Realm of No Difficulty; it is to break through the fourth floor and above of the Pagoda of No Difficulty to see if he has the fate to accept the real " inherited"!


    "By the way, Brother Yan Xu, I have something else I want to trouble you with!" Xu Ming suddenly said.


    "I understand, you''re talking about this Xiongshan brother, right?" Yan Xu pointed at Xiongshan and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, he will be a member of my No Difficulty Alliance in the future; in the No Difficulty Realm, no one dares to bully him!"


    Xiong Shan''s eyes suddenly lit up��of course he wanted to join the Wu Difficulty League; but with his strength, under normal circumstances, the Wudimeng League would not want him!


    "Thank you very much!" Xu Ming clasped his fists and said, "If we can see each other again in the God''s Domain in the future, we must get drunk and rest!"


    "Okay!" Yan Xu''s eyes flashed with excitement - isn''t everything he is doing now to have a relationship with Xu Ming? Now it seems that Xu Ming has accepted his love!

 Chapter 977： Enter the Tower of No Difficulty

    The continent of suffering is endless and vast.


    The so-called tests in the Torment Continent were all aimed at the Silver Moon level, and naturally they would not pose any threat to Xu Ming. After beheading a few strange-shaped beasts, Xu Ming finally arrived at the end of the Continent of Suffering, which is also the exit of the Realm of No Difficulty - the Tower of No Difficulty!


    "finally reached!"


    Xu Ming looked at the black seven-story pagoda in front of him.


    This pagoda is not tall, only a few dozen feet; the pagoda''s aura is also very simple, without the slightest coercion.


    However, Xu Ming knew that inside the pagoda, there must be something special.


    "No Difficulty Tower!"


    Xu Ming flew forward.


    As he kept getting closer to the pagoda, Xu Ming felt that the surrounding space was constantly distorting; and the black pagoda he saw in his eyes was also constantly changing its shape.


    The pagoda sometimes becomes hundreds of millions of miles tall, and sometimes it becomes smaller than the dust; sometimes it becomes a short "fat pier" shape, and sometimes it becomes extremely thin-Xu Ming knows that these are all due to the distortion of space. It was so powerful that when the light was transmitted to his eyes, the distortion in his eyes also occurred.


    "What a clever time-space distortion method!" Xu Ming carefully felt the changes in the surrounding space.


    Although Xu Ming knows nothing about time and space, he has already reached the realm of "breaking the law with force", and naturally he can also feel the mystery of time and space changes.


    It took about half an hour to fly, because the space was distorted too much, and Xu Ming could not know how far he had flown.


    Suddenly, a dazzling white light flashed in front of Xu Ming''s eyes; when he regained his vision, the surrounding scene had completely changed, turning into a beautiful and peaceful valley.


    The seven-story pagoda is in the center of this valley; however, it is no longer the color of darkness. The whole pagoda is overflowing with brilliance, which is extremely dreamy and beautiful.


    At this moment, Xu Ming remembered a poem - Willows, Dark Flowers, Bright Another Village!


    In the valley, there are already nine figures.


    Of these nine figures, the weakest is the tenth grade Yinyue, and there is only one; the other eight are all half-step kings!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at it for a while: "What a strong lineup!"


    These nine figures also saw Xu Ming for the first time, and they all showed joy: "Finally wait until the tenth, you can enter the Tower of No Difficulties!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little surprised - to enter the Tower of No Difficulty, you still need ten people to make a pot?


    Immediately afterwards, all nine figures noticed Xu Ming''s cultivation level; then, everyone was stunned!


    "Silver Moon Fourth Grade?"


    "Isn''t this kidding me? Yinyue fourth-grade, dare to come to the No Difficulty Tower?"


    "Did he come to die?"


    ��


    "Boy!" A burly figure asked with a sneer, "Did you go to the wrong place?"


    Wrong place?


    Xu Ming looked at him: "This is the Tower of No Difficulties, right?"


    "That''s right! But your cultivation..." The burly figure was only halfway through when he was stopped by another master voice transmission, telling him not to continue talking.


    Xu Ming didn''t pay attention, just said with a smile: "Since it''s the Tower of No Difficulties, then it''s not wrong!"


    Did you go wrong?


    All nine figures looked at Xu Ming in shock.


    The burly figure just now couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really here to break through the No Difficulty Tower?"


    "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Xu Ming asked in confusion.


    "Don''t you... don''t understand the rules for breaking through the No Difficulty Tower?" The burly figure asked again.


    Xu Ming said a little "stupidly": "I just came to the World of No Difficulties, and I really don''t understand the rules of breaking through the No Difficulty Tower!"


    "Oh..." In the eyes of the nine figures, a clear look appeared.


    "It turns out that I don''t understand the rules, no wonder..." The nine figures said to each other through voice transmission.


    "It''s really lucky! I was able to meet a fourth-grade Yinyue competitor!"


    "In this case, if we break through the No Difficulty Tower, it is equivalent to one less competitor!"


    "Ha ha��"


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that these nine figures had already regarded him as a "gift". However, even if Xu Ming knew the thoughts of the nine people, he would not care; because... no matter what the rules of the Tower of No Difficulty were, Xu Ming could crush it with absolute strength!


    At this time, the tenth-grade Yinyue with the weakest cultivation base among the nine said, "Since everyone has gathered, let''s enter the Tower of No Difficulty!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Others spoke up.


    Of course, Xu Ming also had no objection. However, Xu Ming found that the existence of the eight half-step kings seemed to be a little afraid of this silver moon tenth rank.


    Half-step king, afraid of Yinyue tenth grade? - Quite unusual!


    "I''m afraid this tenth-grade Yinyue has extraordinary strength!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, and slightly raised some vigilance.


    When ten people walked to the main entrance of the seven-story pagoda...


    boom!


    A dazzling colored light suddenly radiated from the main entrance of the pagoda; an invisible pressure radiated from the door, oppressing Xu Ming and others.


    "Walk!"


    "Go in!"


    Xu Ming and other ten masters looked at each other; then, almost simultaneously, they turned into streamers and rushed into the gate.


    ��


    No Difficulty Tower.


    The first world.


    "Huh? What about the others?"


    Xu Ming saw that in front of him was an incomparably long and narrow corridor, dark and deep, with no end in sight. The wall of the corridor was made of black jade; however, Xu Ming knew very well that he would definitely not be able to break the wall.


    The other nine had disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m afraid... the other nine people are also facing a corridor, right?" Xu Ming guessed.


    At this time, a magnificent voice sounded above his head: "Through this corridor, you can reach the second layer of the world and get rewards! The sooner you pass, the more rewards!"


    "It is so!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming did not suppress his speed, and shot out the electricity - the sooner you reach the second floor, the more rewards! Even for rewards, Xu Ming must not keep a low profile!


    call out-


    You must know that Xu Ming''s strength is comparable to that of a middle-level king! His speed soared, naturally far exceeding the masters of the other nine corridors.


    "I don''t know... In this deep corridor, what kind of test will be encountered?"


    Sure enough Xu Ming flew for a quarter of an hour, and a magnificent voice sounded above his head again: "Ahead, your opponent will appear! The opponent''s strength is equal to your cultivation base!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless��the opponent''s strength was equal to my cultivation?


    Xu Ming''s cultivation base is Yinyue fourth-grade, so his opponent is not the strength of Yinyue fourth-grade?


    Is there still a challenge for such an opponent?


    Not at all!


    But... Xu Ming likes it!


    "Roar-" Soon, in front of Xu Ming, a strange beast with fangs and claws appeared, which was the strength of Yinyue Fourth Grade.


    The alien beasts are fat, directly blocking the entire corridor. Needless to say, if you don''t kill this alien beast, you will definitely not be able to pass through the corridor.


    "Roar! Die!" The alien roared.


    In the face of this strange beast, Xu Ming''s speed did not decrease at all; he was ready to... directly hit it!

 Chapter 978： kindness 1 point

    oom!


    Flesh and blood fly!


    The poor beast encountered Xu Ming, who was many times stronger than it; not only was it hit with flesh and blood, but the impact of the collision caused it to suffer a massive annihilation at the particle level.


    Yinyue Fourth Grade, hit and killed!


    "Walk!"


    Without turning his head, Xu Ming rushed towards the depths of the deep corridor.


    At this time, the other nine tower breakers have not yet flown to the alien beast! When they encounter a strange beast, it will definitely not be as easy as Xu Ming, but will have to go through a hard and fierce battle.


    call out-


    Without a doubt, Xu Ming was the first to arrive at the end of the corridor.


    "Congratulations, you are the first to pass the first layer of the world, and you will be rewarded with five bottles of spiritual marrow!" The magnificent voice sounded again, and at the same time, five small jade bottles fell from the sky.


    "Five bottles of divine essence!?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    You must know that when Xu Ming received King Xingluo''s treasure, he only got one bottle of Spiritual Essence; but now, just by passing through the first floor of the Pagoda of No Difficulties, he actually got five bottles of Spiritual Essence!


    Five bottles of spiritual marrow, that''s 10,000 drops!


    "There are so many rewards on the first floor. I don''t know if the second floor will give me even more surprises!" Xu Ming thought to himself, stepping up the ten thousand steps at the end of the corridor and walking towards the second floor.


    The second floor of the No Difficulty Pagoda is an incomparably vast desert world with no end in sight.


    The wind danced wildly, raising thousands of feet of yellow sand; the entire vast world was immersed in the dusky sandstorm.


    "No one else is here yet!"


    Xu Ming was not anxious, he stood with his hands behind his back, closed his eyes, and waited for others to come up.


    ��


    After about a quarter of an hour.


    In the first layer of the world, the silver moon tenth-grade master finally arrived at the end of the corridor.


    "Haha, it''s finally here! I, Zuo Bai, must be the first to reach the finish line!" The silver moon tenth-grade master "Zuo Bai" laughed loudly.


    No wonder Zuo Bai has such confidence! You must know that although his cultivation level is only 10th grade Yinyue, his strength is stronger than that of ordinary half-step kings - like those eight half-step kings, they are not his opponents!


    And the opponent that Zuo Bai encountered was only the tenth grade Yinyue; therefore, in his opinion, he must be the "number one" without a doubt!


    As for Xu Ming... Zuo Bai has directly ignored Xu Ming''s existence!


    "Congratulations..." A magnificent voice sounded.


    Hearing the word "Congratulations", Zuo Bai''s face suddenly burst into a smile - in his opinion, he must be congratulated because of his good grades.


    But then, the smile on Zuo Bai''s face froze.


    "Congratulations, the second time you pass the first layer of the world, you will be rewarded with three bottles of spirit essence!"


    Three small jade bottles slowly fell from the sky.


    Three bottles of spiritual marrow, a full 6,000 drops. However, Zuo Bai looked at the three bottles of divine essence, but he did not have the joy that he should have when he obtained the treasure, but instead revealed Ling Lie''s killing intent.


    "Second... I''m actually only second..." Zuo Bai''s eyes were extremely cold, "Someone dared to grab my first throne!"


    In Zuo Bai''s eyes, "No. 1" has already been set by him, and no one is allowed to interfere!


    "Who is so ignorant of life and death?" Zuo Bai collected three bottles of spirit essence and stepped up the ten thousand steps step by step to the second layer of the world, "Humph! The second layer of the world is a world of slaughter; , then I''ll kill him and rob him of his treasure!"


    With full of killing intent, Zuo Bai stepped into the second layer of the world.


    Then, Zuo Bai was stunned.


    "It''s you!?"


    Zuo Bai''s eyes widened, looking at Xu Ming, his heart was unbelievable, and he couldn''t accept it: "I actually... was robbed of the No. 1 throne by a silver moon fourth rank?"


    If the one who stole his first throne was a half-step king, Zuo Bai would still be able to accept it a little; Just as uncomfortable.


    It''s so **** frustrating!


    "Uh, you''re finally here?" Xu Ming didn''t seem to see Zuo Bai''s ugly face, and smiled, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    I have been waiting for you for a long time!


    Xu Ming''s words undoubtedly gave Zuo Bai another critical blow.


    If it is said that Zuo Bai''s mood just now was like eating ten mouthfuls of Xiangxiang; then now, his mood is like eating a hundred mouthfuls of Xiangxiang! - It''s the feeling of being able to eat and hold on!


    "Boy!" Zuo Bai looked at Xu Ming coldly, "No wonder you dare to come to the Tower of No Difficulties, so you have some skills! In such a short time, you have passed the first floor; I am afraid, your real The strength is not lower than the seventh rank of Yinyue, right?"


    Zuo Bai quickly figured out why Xu Ming crossed the first floor earlier than him.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is only a fourth-grade Yinyue, and his flying speed must be much slower than him; then the only explanation is that Xu Ming took a very short time to solve the alien beast guarding the gate, and even directly Spike! - So, Zuo Bai quickly calculated that Xu Ming''s strength was not lower than the seventh rank of Yinyue. Only in this way, Xu Ming can take away the first throne that "belongs" to him.


    "Yinyue fourth-grade cultivation base has the combat power of Yinyue seventh-grade; your background is also extremely strong!" Zuo Bai sneered, "If you can become Yinyue tenth-grade in the future, I am afraid not. Will be weaker than me now! What a pity! What a pity!"


    "What a pity?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "Unfortunately...you have no future!" Zuo Bai sneered.


    Xu Ming''s eyes froze slightly: "You want to kill me?"


    "That''s right!" Zuo Bai admitted directly, "Although the second layer of the world can''t be done right now; but when everyone arrives, the killing will begin! - You dare to grab my first throne, Moreover, your strength is the weakest among all people; you said, if I don''t kill you, who will I kill?"


    "So that''s how it is..." Xu Ming understood Zuo Bai''s thoughts.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t take Zuo Bai''s threat to heart in the slightest - Zuo Bai''s strength is slightly stronger than the ordinary half-step kingship, but even the threshold of the first-level kingship is still there. Didn''t touch it! However, Xu Ming is already a middle-ranked king!


    Zuo Bai wanted to kill Xu Ming?


    This is not called "killing", this is called "seeking death"!


    Zuo Bai said again: "If you kneel in front of me now and beg for mercy, maybe I will be a little more merciful to you!"


    Be kind?


    Xu Ming smiled and asked, "Can you not kill me?"


    "Don''t kill you? How is that possible!" Zuo Bai sneered, "Be kind to you, so that you can die happily!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, then I can be a little more merciful to you!"


    "You... seek your own death!" Zuo Bai snorted coldly, and then stopped talking.


    However, Zuo Bai had already begun to ponder in his heart, how could he torture Xu Ming a little harder in order to vent his hatred.

 Chapter 979： kick the iron plate

    After half an hour, another person came to the second floor.


    "Ji Ran!" Zuo Bai glanced indifferently, seeing that Ji Ran was the third to arrive, and there were no surprises. After all, Ji Ran''s strength is second only to him among the nine people, and there is not much difference.


    However, Ji Ran was obviously surprised, because he found that Xu Ming, the fourth silver moon, had arrived before him!


    "Zuo Bai!" Ji Ran pointed at Xu Ming and asked, "Is he the second?"


    Zuo Bai looked ugly: "He is the first!"


    "What!?" Ji Ran looked shocked, unimaginable.


    However, after the shock, Ji Ran looked at Xu Ming with only pity in his eyes. Because in his opinion, no matter what number Xu Ming got, it is impossible to leave the second floor alive.


    The second floor is a world where one side kills!


    After that, people arrived in the second world one after another.


    boom!


    When the ninth person reached the second floor, a low and huge roar suddenly appeared in the sky.


    A terrifying twisting force was formed above the distant sky; the endless yellow sand in the second-layer world was rolled into a huge vortex, slowly turning like a grinding disc. In the center of the vortex, a huge cyan beam of light blasted down, connecting the heaven and the earth.


    "What is that?" Xu Ming looked puzzled.


    But Zuo Bai, Ji Ran and other old drivers knew that it was the passage to the third-layer world.


    But at the same time, Zuo Bai and others also had doubts in their hearts: "Don''t the passage to the third floor appear only after ten people have arrived? Why does it appear after only nine people have arrived?"


    At this time, the magnificent voice sounded again: "Among your group of ten people, one person has died on the first floor!"


    "I see!"


    "It is so!"


    Zuo Bai and others thought about it.


    "That unfortunate ghost is too weak, right? You can''t even break through the first floor, and you dare to come to the No Difficulty Tower?"


    "It''s not weak! It should have just broken through to the half-step kingship, and then rushed to break through the No Difficulty Tower; but I don''t know, if you just break through, you will be very disadvantaged in the first-layer world!"


    "Anyway, if one dies, it will be easier for us to break into the second floor!"


    "Haha! Indeed! On the second floor, only eight people can survive! - If he hadn''t died on the first floor, then in the battle on the second floor, two people had to die; and now, one death is enough. !"


    die one?


    Who to die?


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming with bad intentions - since only one person needs to die, then who else can die if this Silver Moon 4th Rank is not dead?


    "Hahaha..." Zuo Bai couldn''t help grinning excitedly, "None of you should do anything, this kid is mine! I have to torture him!"


    Although Zuo Bai''s cultivation is only 10th grade Yinyue, his strength is stronger than the average half-step king! The other half-step kings didn''t want to conflict with Zuo Bai on the second floor; after hearing the words, they all stepped aside, leaving the battlefield to Zuo Bai and Xu Ming.


    "Boy, now you know you''re afraid?" Zuo Bai sneered and looked at Xu Ming.


    afraid?


    What is Xu Ming afraid of?


    Xu Ming just wants to laugh now - laughing at how ignorant Zuo Bai is!


    "However, even if you''re afraid, it''s already too late!" Zuo Bai continued with a sneer, "Just now, I gave you the opportunity to kneel down and beg for mercy; however, instead of cherishing it, you also uttered wild words and utter nonsense!��Now , even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I won''t let you die comfortably!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming glanced indifferently and sneered, "But I''m still very kind! I still give you the opportunity to kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s up to you to seize it!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Insanity!"


    The other half-step king masters, listening to Xu Ming''s arrogant words, couldn''t help but think.


    As for Zuo Bai, seeing Xu Ming so calm and arrogant, for some reason, a tingling feeling flashed in his heart. But then, Zuo Bai felt that he was over-hearted! - The other party is only a Yinyue 4th rank. Even if he is perverted, how can he threaten him?


    Thinking of this, Zuo Bai couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed and angry: "I was... almost fooled by him!"


    "Boy, how dare you be so arrogant when you are about to die!" Zuo Bai shouted angrily, his figure turned into an afterimage, and he shot towards Xu Ming. His two palms directly imitated Sen Leng''s bone claws, "Boy, I hope you can be so stubborn after a while!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The way of the sky is too cloudy?"


    Obviously, Zuo Bai took the route of "breaking the law with force" with the help of the way of the sun.


    "Dare to kill me with bare hands?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering in his heart, "It seems that Zuo Bai didn''t take me seriously at all!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming groaned angrily, his fists ignited with flames and smashed towards Zuo Bai''s bone claws.


    "arrogant!"


    "ignorance!"


    Seeing this, the surrounding half-step seal kings sneered.


    Zuo Bai''s face was even more ferocious: "Boy, even if you are courting death, you don''t need to be so impatient, right?"


    boom!


    In an instant, Zuo Bai''s two cold bone claws appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    Among the bones and claws, the Tao of the Clouds of Heaven is the foundation, and the mysteries of countless laws of heaven and order are integrated. The bone claws pressed over, even making Xu Ming feel as if he was entangled by hundreds of millions of spider silks, and even his movements became a little slow.


    "Heh! A bit of a doorway!" Xu Ming used his power, and with a slight shock, he completely dissipated the power that was entangled in him.


    "What!?" Zuo Bai was horrified. He didn''t expect that some of the mysteries contained in his claw could be broken so easily.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that made Zuo Bai even more terrified happened!


    boom!


    Zuo Bai''s two bone claws collided with Xu Ming''s flame fists - the bone claws were blown away!


    Moreover, it wasn''t just Zuo Bai''s bone claws that were blasted away! Even the divine power on Zuo Bai''s hands was completely annihilated from the particle level and turned into nothingness!


    In just one collision, Zuo Bai destroyed both arms. Although, the arm can be re-condensed immediately with divine power; however, the re-condensed arm is definitely very different from the original arm!


    "What!?" Everyone looked at this scene in horror.


    No one expected Zuo Bai and Xu Ming''s collision would end like this!


    "I kicked the iron plate!" Zuo Bai''s face turned pale, and he ran away.


    only��


    It is too naive to know that I am afraid and to run away only now!


    "Kill!" Xu Ming was murderous.


    "Forgive me! Forgive me this time!" Zuo Bai begged for mercy loudly, while taking out his sharp sword, preparing to resist Xu Ming''s attack.


    "Now you know to beg for mercy? It''s too late!" Xu Ming pulled out his spear and smashed it in a mighty rage.


    Poor Zuo Bai, although he was slightly stronger than the ordinary half-step kingship, but he didn''t even touch the threshold of the first-level kingship, so how could he resist Xu Ming''s full-strength attack?


    With one shot, Zuo Bai directly turned into powder; every particle on his body was annihilated from the particle level, and he couldn''t die any longer!


    Spike!

 Chapter 980： 16 numbers

    No Difficulty Tower.


    The second world.


    "hiss-"


    "hiss-"


    Between heaven and earth, apart from the sound of endless yellow sand swept across, there were only the exclamations of half-step king conferring masters.


    "Zuo Bai was killed by... a shot?"


    Everyone subconsciously stayed far away from Xu Ming.


    You know, Zuo Bai is the most powerful being among them! Even Zuo Bai was killed with a single shot, so the rest of them were killed by a single shot against Xu Ming?


    "This Xu Ming''s strength is too terrifying!"


    "One shot kills Zuo Bai, his strength is probably already at the level of a king!?"


    "Isn''t he Yinyue Fourth Grade?"


    "Silver Moon Fourth Grade? - He must have used some method to hide his cultivation!"


    "Have you seen the mystery of his shot just now?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly! However, he must have taken the route of breaking the law with force!"


    "The route of breaking the law with force, the attack is relatively stupid. As long as we stay away from him and don''t get close to him, there shouldn''t be too much danger!"


    "Yes! The seven of us are all half-step kings! Even if he is king-level strength, it is not so easy to kill us!"


    The seven half-step king masters spoke to each other through voice transmission. Although their conversation sounded emboldened, in fact, the seven people had already been intimidated by Xu Ming''s shot just now.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the seven people with disdain.


    The opponent who has been frightened is not worth his attention at all.


    At this moment, the majestic voice resounded again above the dome: "There are only eight people left in the second-layer world, meeting the conditions for the third-layer world! Killing is prohibited from now on, everyone, please enter the blue beam of light!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Hearing the words, the seven half-step king masters were relieved and rushed to the blue beam of light in the distance.


    Xu Ming calmly put away Zuo Bai''s legacy and flew towards the blue beam of light.


    "This Zuo Bai is quite rich!" In Zuo Bai''s inheritance, there are four bottles of spirit essence, and there are countless other treasures.


    call out!


    Xu Ming flashed his body, but did not enter the blue beam of light.


    Although it was the moment of "no killing", the other seven half-step king masters still looked at Xu Ming with great fear; in the huge blue beam of light, they were all far away from Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully��if he wanted to kill these seven people, why would it be so difficult? You must know that these seven people are only half-step kings, not real kings; Xu Ming really wants to kill them, just spend some level 10 hanging points and open a "life and death book" to hang it!


    Xu Ming now has ten bottles of Spiritual Essence in hand, even if it is a level 11 hanging point, there are a lot of them; even if he spends a level 10 hanging point, he is not at all distressed.


    "Killing is forbidden now, don''t rush to do it first; go to the third-layer world first and see what''s going on!" Xu Ming secretly thought.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming only felt a twist in time and space; after the misty light flashed in front of his eyes, Xu Ming appeared in a new world!


    "the third floor?"


    Xu Ming looked around and observed the situation around him.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    As for the other seven half-step king crown masters, they all flew back in the opposite direction of Xu Ming, staying far away from Xu Ming.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming had already figured out his situation.


    Xu Ming was now on a crimson earth, with endless fire clouds rolling in the sky, with no end in sight.


    In the distant sky, from time to time, large groups of skyfires fell, hitting the end of the earth. Even though Xu Ming was separated by thousands of miles from the end of the earth, he could still feel the overwhelming and unstoppable power of the falling fire from the sky.


    "If the fire fell from my head these days, I''m afraid it would kill me instantly!" Xu Ming was silently shocked.


    At the same time, Xu Ming discovered that there were actually eight masters about 100,000 miles away from him. The eight masters all stared at their side.


    "Are they...?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled - he didn''t understand the rules in the Tower of No Difficulty, so he didn''t know that those eight masters were the last group to enter the Tower of No Difficulty.


    The eight masters in the distance are extraordinary! One of them even reached the strength of the first-level kings; the remaining seven were half-step kings.


    "Huh?" When the eight experts saw Xu Ming and the others, they were all stunned, "What''s the situation? There is actually a fourth-rank Silver Moon who came to the third-layer world alive?"


    Immediately afterwards, an incredible scene for these eight masters happened. They saw that the seven half-step kings who came up with Xu Ming were all far away from Xu Ming, like a mouse seeing a cat.


    The eight masters in the previous batch were not fools, so they naturally guessed Xu Ming''s extraordinaryness.


    "I''m afraid this silver moon fourth rank is a little tricky, you have to be careful of him!"


    Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around calmly: "Including me, there are 16 people in total, and the weakest have half-step kingship strength! I don''t know... What kind of rules will this third-layer world be!"


    Xu Ming didn''t care what kind of rules it would be! - In front of his power to crush everything, no matter what the rules are, they are clouds!


    rumbling...


    Just as Xu Ming waited silently, the endless fire clouds rolling in the sky suddenly turned blood red.


    The blood-red fire clouds that filled the sky were disgusting to look at; the intense killing intent boiled over, constantly impacting the willpower of Xu Ming and others. Several half-step kings with weak willpower, their eyes were red with murderous redness, and their minds were a little sluggish.


    Of course, to Xu Ming, this killing intent was nothing.


    In the blood-red fire cloud, huge black numbers suddenly appeared. There were a total of sixteen numbers, each of which was as pitch-black as ink, and exuded monstrous murderous intent, which seemed to draw out the murderous emotions of Xu Ming and others.


    The sixteen numbers are: one, two, three, four...fifteen, sixteen!


    Under the impact of the killing intent of these sixteen numbers, even the only king who exists, his will is somewhat unclear at this moment, and his eyes are full of murderous light.


    The one with the most sober will is undoubtedly Xu Ming! - The monstrous killing intent slammed into Xu Ming''s will, as powerless as a mayfly shaking a tree.


    "What do these sixteen numbers mean?" Xu Ming waited curiously.


    After a while, the magnificent voice sounded again: "Congratulations, you have successfully reached the third floor! As long as you pass the third floor, you can leave the No Difficulty Realm, or enter the higher fourth floor to accept the test!"


    Xu Ming listened silently.


    The grand voice continued: "The content of this test depends on both strength and luck! Then, let''s see how your luck is!"


    rumbling...


    The sixteen black numbers with monstrous killing intent in the sky began to twist and merge.


    Finally, sixteen black numbers, fused to form a huge new number: One!

 Chapter 981： 1 person can live

    one! !


    ��


    Seeing this number, Xu Ming was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what the word "one" represented.


    And the other fifteen masters, including the existence of the king, suddenly turned pale.


    "one!"


    "It turned out to be ''one''!"


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s too much luck, isn''t it?"


    "Dead!"


    Immediately, the entire third-layer world was filled with an aura of despair.


    "It seems that everyone''s luck is really not very good. You actually got a ''one''!" The magnificent voice above the dome seemed to have a taste of schadenfreude, "Since the number drawn is ''one'', then It means that among the sixteen of you, only one person can leave the third floor alive!"


    Sixteen people, only one can live! ?


    Now, Xu Ming finally understood the meaning of the sixteen numbers that appeared just now! - Sixteen numbers, whichever one is randomly drawn, I am afraid it means how many people can survive! For example, if "ten" is randomly drawn, that means ten people will survive!


    "One?" Xu Ming''s expression was also a little weird, "This luck is really bad!"


    Of course, Xu Ming did not mean that he was unlucky, but that the other fifteen people were unlucky!


    Since only one person could survive, Xu Ming certainly couldn''t sacrifice himself for others! Then, the other fifteen people can only die!


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Those half-step king masters, after a short period of despair, all reacted.


    The seven half-step kings who came up with Xu Ming hurriedly hugged together; and among the eight people in the previous batch, the seven half-step kings also hurriedly hugged together.


    Immediately, Xu Ming and the only king-level existence from the previous batch were isolated.


    These half-step king masters know very well that since they can only survive one, they must form a group and solve the two strongest ones first! In this way, these weak ones have a first-line hope of surviving.


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly froze.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and no one wants to take it lightly.


    "What should I do?" At this time, when he was in the second-layer world, Ji Ran, the third one who arrived, suddenly opened his mouth and asked aloud at the audience.


    Among the seven half-step kings in Xu Ming''s group, Ji Ran is the strongest and the strongest!


    Originally, Ji Ran felt that with his own strength, it should be no problem to break through the third layer of the world and leave the world of no difficulty alive! Unexpectedly, their luck was so bad this time, and they drew the most unlucky "one".


    Only one person can leave the third-layer world alive! With Ji Ran''s strength, Rao really doesn''t have the slightest confidence.


    However, even if you have no confidence, you have to fight! Anyway, no matter whether you fight or not, you will die horizontally and vertically!


    The only one at the king level, the "Chou Burial King", looked very ugly at this time. Although he was at the king level, he was only at the beginning level of the king. At the same time, facing more than a dozen half-step king masters, it was really true. Not so sure. What''s more, there is such a strange silver moon fourth rank as Xu Ming.


    In the last batch of seven half-step kings, a young man with elegant temperament but gloomy eyes looked at Ji Ran and asked, "What''s the situation over your side? Is that Yinyue fourth-grade strength strong? ?"


    "Very strong!" Ji Ran shouted, "He killed Zuo Bai with one shot!"


    Zuo Bai, in the world of no difficulty, still has some reputation. Many of the masters present also have some understanding of Zuo Bai''s strength.


    "hiss-"


    "One shot to kill Zuo Bai?"


    "Then his strength has reached the level of a king!?"


    "Yinyue fourth-grade, but has the strength of the king level? - Monster!"


    ��


    Ji Ran had expected this reaction on the other side. He hurriedly asked, "What''s the arrangement now?"


    The last batch of half-step king-making masters discussed it and shouted: "You guys, deal with this silver moon fourth rank; we, deal with the burial king! - First kill these two king-ranking warriors, and finally we will deal with them. Who can survive depends on their ability!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    All the half-step king masters have no opinion!


    Even some masters such as Ji Ran have excited expressions in their eyes - it is true that for the half-step king, it is almost a dead end! But at the same time, isn''t it a great opportunity?


    Whoever survives in the end will be able to obtain the treasures of the other fifteen masters in one fell swoop!


    The treasure of fifteen masters! ��Let''s not mention anything else, there are more than 30 bottles of the spirits rewarded in the first layer of the world alone!


    You must know that an ordinary first-level king, who can have a bottle of spiritual essence, is already rich! Just like King Xingluo, who is entrenched on Xingluo Island and has been in business for hundreds of millions of years, he has only saved a bottle of Spiritual Essence!


    More than 30 bottles of spiritual marrow... Such a huge amount of wealth can even start a war in the existence of the king!


    ��


    No trouble.


    The dense cloud layer in the endless high sky is a place that cannot be penetrated by the existence of the emperor.


    Above the dense clouds, there are three towering thrones.


    On the throne in the middle, sat a dignified plump woman; she looked indifferent, seemed to see through everything, and seemed to care about everything in the realm of trouble.


    On the throne on the left is a righteous general; on the throne on the right is a black-robed figure with a somewhat gloomy imposing manner.


    The combination of these three people seems a bit strange; but in fact, the three of them are: the "Continent Spirit" of Suffering Continent, the "Motor Spirit" of Wudi City, and the "Tower Spirit" of Wudi Tower!


    Yes, the Continent of Suffering, the City of No Difficulty, and the Tower of No Difficulty were all refined by the peak existence by means of refining divine artifacts; therefore, there are existences similar to "artifact spirits".


    Like the Continent of Suffering, there are countless secret entrances hidden in it, like a secret room of experience��and the one who controls these secret entrances is the Spirit of the Continent, the dignified woman.


    The City of No Difficulty and the Tower of No Difficulty are also secretly controlled by the "tool spirit".


    "Maybe something big is about to happen!" The black-robed figure, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his sharp eyes, and said excitedly. He is the towering spirit of the Tower of No Difficulty.


    "Major event?" The spirit of protecting the city snorted coldly, "Just in your place, what major event can happen? At most, a relatively powerful genius?"


    The Spirit of the Continent also said with a bit of interest: "I often hear you talk about genius, but I have never seen you choose a qualified genius as a great master!"


    The figure in the black robe was a little depressed and said: "The geniuses are not up to the standard and can''t get the inheritance of the master. What can I do? - However, this genius is definitely different!"


    "What''s different?" The Spirit of the Continent asked with a smile.


    "Very different! I think he might have some hope and get some inheritance from his master!" Hei-robed Taring said, "On my side, the good show is about to start, you can come and see!"


    Anyway, idleness is idleness. The spirit of the continent and the spirit of protecting the city directly descended their consciousness into the Tower of No Difficulty.

 Chapter 982： and slow down

    "Silver Moon Fourth Grade?"


    "Is this the genius you were talking about?"


    After the consciousness of the spirit of the earth and the spirit of protecting the city came to the Tower of No Difficulty, they were all speechless.


    "Yes! It''s him!" Ta Ling said with great certainty, "Although he only has the cultivation base of Yinyue Fourth Grade, his strength is not simple! I estimate that his strength may have reached the middle level of the king!"


    "what?"


    "Yinyue fourth-grade, has the strength of the middle-level king?"


    The spirit of the earth and the spirit of protecting the city couldn''t believe it: "If this is the case, then this kid is really not easy!"


    "And..." Taring said again, "His breath of life is very young! Although I can''t judge his exact age, it should be no more than 100,000 years old!"


    "So young?" The Earth Spirit''s eyes brightened. "The younger you are, the younger your heart will be! Maybe, this kid really hopes to get the inheritance of the master!"


    Suddenly, the spirit of the moat said: "It''s him! - I know who he is!"


    "Oh?" Taling and the spirit of the earth looked over curiously.


    The spirit of protecting the city said: "Not long ago, the stele spirit of the inheritance monument reported to me that there was a peerless evildoer. The first time he accepted the inheritance, he broke through from the demigod to the first grade of the silver moon; the second time he accepted the inheritance, it was even more so. From Silver Moon Rank 1 to Silver Moon Rank 4!��Yes, I just confirmed with the tablet spirit, he is right!"


    "hiss-"


    "hiss-"


    The Spirit of the Earth and the Spirit of the Tower both sucked in a breath of cold air: "Two inheritances, broke through from the demigod to the fourth rank of Yinyue? Moreover, the strength is even more comparable to the middle-level king!?"


    Who would believe this if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes?


    "Peerless monster!"


    "Unprecedented peerless evildoer!"


    "Master... Maybe there is a successor!"


    "He is such a monster, will he have already obtained the inheritance of other peak existences?" The spirit of protecting the city suddenly thought.


    "It is possible! But so what? The inheritance of the master, and the inheritance of other peak existences, do not conflict with each other!" The spirit of the earth said indifferently.


    "Don''t talk about it, the battle is about to start!" Taring said, "You said... Should I make him more difficult?"


    "How to increase?"


    "Look at me!"


    ��


    The third-level world of the Tower of No Difficulty.


    The atmosphere is tense.


    Fourteen half-step king conferring masters stared at each other, ready to take action against Xu Ming and the enmity king at any time.


    King Qiufu had a serious look on his face��although he was a king-level existence, he had to pay 100% attention and deal with it carefully when facing seven half-step king-making experts at the same time.


    Xu Ming is very relaxed - let alone seven half-step kings, even if all fifteen people present besiege him, there is not much threat!


    Suddenly, the fourteen half-step king conferring masters slammed together: "Kill!"


    But at this moment, the magnificent voice on the dome sounded again: "Everyone who breaks the tower, slow down!"


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming, Qiu Fuwang, Ji Ran and others all looked at the air in confusion.


    "I remind you..." The majestic voice on the dome seemed a little obscene, "This fourth-grade Yinyue, his real combat power should be in the middle rank of King Feng!"


    "what!?"


    The sixteen people on the third floor, including Xu Ming, were all dumbfounded.


    Qiu Fuwang, Ji Ran and the others were all shocked: "Fengwang middle-level? How is it possible..."


    At this time, the magnificent voice said again: "Okay, I will say so much, you can do it yourself!"


    Immediately, the magnificent voice disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Ming was speechless for a while: "Just talking so much? Just came here to reveal my strength? - This is playing me!"


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t mind "one enemy fifteen", he doesn''t want to be played like this either!


    "I rely on!"


    However, people had to bow their heads under the low eaves.


    Xu Ming cursed angrily, clenching the spear in his hand! - With one enemy and fifteen, Xu Ming did not dare to be too careless.


    At this time, the expressions of King Qiufu, Ji Ran and others became very complicated.


    "Fengwang middle-level..."


    "I met such a strong opponent, and I can only survive one..."


    Everyone quickly communicated in private, and soon reached an agreement - join forces to kill Xu Ming first!


    Everyone glanced at Xu Ming, and then...


    Fifteen people were very tacit, and they all killed Xu Ming.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another, terrifying murderous aura charged towards Xu Ming. Under the strong murderous aura, even Xu Ming felt a little heavy.


    call out��


    Around Xu Ming, hundreds of millions of invisible causal lines suddenly undulated like waves. All the cause and effect related to Xu Ming were disturbed at this moment.


    "There is a master of cause and effect!" Xu Ming''s eyes instantly locked on a Taoist robe and a half-step king. This wave of causal attacks was exactly what he sent.


    shhhhhhhh��


    Immediately afterwards, countless causal threads were madly entwining towards Xu Ming; between the lightning and flint, Xu Ming was entangled into a silkworm cocoon!


    "Causal bondage!"


    At the same time, the space beside Xu Ming began to distort. In the severely distorted space, Xu Ming took a step forward, or even took a step back��this situation is very dangerous, because Xu Ming may have accidentally bumped into someone else''s blade.


    hiss-


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming suddenly panicked, as if he felt that his fate was no longer in his control.


    "Fate tampering! He is a master of fate!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The other masters also showed their means and besieged Xu Ming at the same time.


    Among them, the most terrifying attack by King Qiufu was the most terrifying; as soon as his blood-colored sword light came out, he seemed to be able to directly sever everything.


    Under the joint efforts of a junior king and fourteen half-step kings, Xu Ming felt a lot of pressure in an instant!


    "Some tricks!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "I really underestimate them! But..."


    The long spear in Xu Ming''s hand trembled, and the sound of a dragon roared faintly.


    "However... It''s too naive to want to deal with me with these flashy means!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s aura erupted violently, and the causal cocoon bound to him was instantly shattered to pieces Break the law with force!


    The causal order related to Xu Ming also briefly fell into chaos.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming''s spear took the initiative to meet King Qiufu.


    "The Heaven of Reincarnation Five Forms Collapses!"


    Heaven collapsed!


    The ultimate strength, the ultimate domineering one-shot marksmanship!


    Under the crushing of absolute power, all laws and orders will be broken!


    The spear in Xu Ming''s hand blasted through the distorted space beside him, as if a large truck ran over a small puddle - the distorted space was directly flattened by this gun!


    rumbling...


    The long spear crushed the heavy law shackles, and finally smashed it with the knife of the burial king.

 Chapter 983： whetstone

    oom! !


    Even though Xu Ming''s spear, after breaking the shackles of many laws, already felt a little bit at the end of the line. However, when the spear and the **** knife collided, the mysterious power contained in the spear completely crushed the blood-colored light of the burial king.


    Xu Ming is safe and sound.


    But King Qiufu was blasted back a hundred miles, and his divine body was slightly damaged.


    "what!?"


    The Qiufu King and the half-step kings who were besieging them all watched this scene in shock - fifteen of their masters joined forces to besiege Xu Ming, and they were still at a disadvantage! ?


    "Feng Wang Intermediate!"


    "It is definitely the strength of the middle-level king! Moreover, in the middle-level king, there is no weak existence!"


    King Qiufu, Ji Ran, etc. all exclaimed.


    "Fortunately, the tower Ling of the No Difficulty Tower reminds us that Xu Ming is a middle-level king; otherwise, if we don''t all unite, we will definitely not threaten Xu Ming at all!" Ji Ran thought with lingering fears.


    "However, why does Taring remind us of this?" Someone immediately wondered.


    "Yeah! The Tower of No Difficulty, and even the entire Realm of No Difficulty, should have been set up by some super existence to select geniuses, right? - Xu Ming is obviously a lot more genius than us. Even if Taling wants to help, he should help Xu Ming, you shouldn''t help us!"


    "Yeah! It doesn''t make sense!"


    "In my opinion..." King Qiu Fu flew back from a hundred miles away in an instant, "Ta Ling regarded us as Xu Ming''s whetstone!"


    "Dare to treat us as whetstones!?" Ji Ran stared, "Ta Ling is not afraid, we broke Xu Ming''s knife?"


    "Humph! Kill him!"


    "Even if I die, I will pull him back!"


    The masters present, even if the talent and aptitude are not as good as Xu Ming, but who is not the favored one? How can they tolerate that they become Xu Ming''s whetstone?


    "Whetstone?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    If you want to be a whetstone for Brother Ming, it depends on whether you are qualified or not!


    With the fifteen rabble in front of me, it''s almost the same for Brother Ming to warm up; but if they want to be Brother Ming''s sharpening stone, they are still too tender! - If it is really sharpened, I am afraid that the stone will be broken before the knife starts to be sharpened.


    Moreover, if Xu Ming really wanted to start the killing ring, as soon as the "Book of Life and Death" opened, fourteen half-step kings such as Ji Ran and Ji Ran could be instantly crowned! There is only one burial king who is at the beginning of the rank of the king, isn''t it still for Xu Ming to knead?


    However, that Taling, since he kindly arranged so many sharpening stones for Xu Ming; if Xu Ming did not give it a symbolic sharpening, it would really be a bit of a waste!


    "Let''s not use the ''Book of Life and Death'' to hang them, and directly use force to defeat them!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes froze: "Kill!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming held a long spear, his eyes were frosty, and he took the initiative to kill him.


    "Dare to take the initiative to attack!?"


    This move by Xu Ming undoubtedly provokes King Qiufu and others.


    Chou Burial King was covered in blood, and roared: "I''m the main attack, you guys assist me and kill him together!"


    boom!


    The monstrous blood on King Qiufu turned into hundreds of millions of blood dragons in vain. Every blood dragon is rolling with a ferocious killing intent, making people tremble!


    This move is exactly the domain secret technique of King Chou Burial��Blood Dragon Realm!


    Countless blood dragons attacked Xu Ming and entangled Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming, facing the harassment of these blood dragons, completely turned a blind eye!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s divine body violently smashed away countless blood dragons, and slayed the king of burial.


    Not to be outdone, his **** knife was just raised, and countless blood dragons in the "Blood Dragon Realm" converged on the blood knife!


    "Wanlong Slash!"


    "Residual blood of the fifth form of reincarnation!"


    shhhhhhhh��


    The fourteen half-step kings also showed their means; causal attacks, fate attacks, time and space restrictions, and other means, all greeted Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming, like an invincible **** of war, no matter what means attack him, it will sink into the sea, and it will not have any effect.


    "I don''t believe it. You, a middle-ranked king, can be much stronger than me!" King Qiufu roared with a grim expression on his face.


    boom!


    The Wanlong Slash slashed across the blood and hit Xu Ming!


    Seeing that, Xu Ming and King Qiufu were about to confront each other again! But suddenly, the corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a playful smile.


    Then, the next moment��


    Swish!


    Xu Ming immediately disappeared!


    "What?" King Chou Burial''s ultimate move suddenly lost its target, and he was suddenly stunned, "Where''s the person?"


    Immediately, King Choufu reacted: "It''s teleportation! But... it''s not right! Isn''t this kid taking the route of breaking the law with force? Why is he also so accomplished in time and space that he can even teleport?"


    "Not good!" Almost at the same time, King Qiufu felt a huge sense of crisis - because Xu Ming teleported behind him!


    boom!


    The secret skill "Remnant Blood" mercilessly blasted towards the King of Enemy Burial!


    "Hey��" King Qiufu suddenly felt a chill in his heart��he wanted to dodge, but it was too late! Moreover, King Qiufu does not have the ability to teleport!


    "No��" King Qiufu never expected that in the second round of the fight, he would face a huge crisis of life and death.


    "Can''t escape!"


    "It''s too late to turn around and resist!"


    The burial king was almost desperate!


    At this moment, the space between Xu Ming and King Qiufu suddenly distorted seriously.


    "Space distortion?" Xu Ming couldn''t stop sneering - if it were a Yinyue-level attack, he would indeed lose his way in the space distortion! For example, it was originally attacking forward, but it is likely to be sideways due to space distortion.


    but!


    In the face of an attack of Xu Ming''s level, this little space distortion is not worth mentioning at all, and it can be crushed directly! At most, it can slow down the speed of Xu Ming''s shot a little bit!


    Enemy Burial King, still have to die!


    But then something unexpected happened to Xu Ming! ����I saw King Chou Burial, who had no time to dodge, and his entire figure teleported a short distance to the side very strangely!


    But it was this short distance that allowed King Chou Burial to escape!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "What''s the situation? How could King Qiufu teleport?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming understood that it wasn''t that the King of Burial would teleport. It was the half-step king conferring master who practiced space-time and applied a teleport on Qiufu Wang, helping Qiufu Wang teleport away a short distance!


    "Is this all right?" Xu Ming has a long experience! - You must know that Xu Ming''s "teleport" hang, but he can only use it himself, and can''t help others teleport!


    "It''s so dangerous!" King Qiu Fu breathed a long sigh of relief. Just now, he really walked at the juncture of life and death!


    Xu Ming was a little annoyed: "The master of Space-Time One is really annoying enough to crack my ultimate move! - In this case, I will kill this one who cultivates Space-Time One first, so as not to be disturbed by him later!"


    Xu Ming immediately turned the gun around!

 Chapter 984： go to level 4

    Hou Qing, half-step king, proficient in space one. �� Le �� Wen �� Xiao �� said | When he saw Xu Ming turn the gun on him, his face turned blue with fright!


    "I...why should I meddle in my own business and save King Qiufu..." Hou Qing couldn''t help but regret, "If I didn''t act, I wouldn''t be targeted by this perverted Yinyue Fourth Grade!"


    At this time, Xu Ming had turned the gun and aimed it at Hou Qing.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed and disappeared instantly!


    Teleport!


    "Huh?" Hou Qing suddenly became vigilant, "Behind me!"


    Without any hesitation, Hou Qing immediately teleported and disappeared from the spot. And just as he disappeared, Xu Ming''s spear shot through in anger.


    "It''s dangerous..." Hou Qing broke out in a cold sweat. Although he is proficient in space and escaping, his frontal combat ability is undoubtedly a major weakness. Both attack and defense are relatively weak.


    You know, Xu Ming''s spear is hard to resist even the King of Chou Burial! If he was shot by Xu Ming, he would be killed immediately.


    "Fuck me?" Xu Ming missed the shot, and cursed inwardly, "How dare you hide!?"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming teleported again and appeared beside Hou Qing again. And Hou Qing, without the slightest pause, teleported again, dodging far away.


    Swish!


    Xu Ming teleports again!


    Swish!


    Hou Qing hides again!


    shhhhhhhhhhhhhhh��


    In an instant, the sky was filled with afterimages of Xu Ming and Hou Qing.


    Hou Qing knew that he was not Xu Ming''s opponent at all, and he couldn''t even take Xu Ming''s shot; therefore, he did not dare to confront Xu Ming at all.


    Although Xu Ming completely overwhelmed his opponent in terms of strength, his opponent was too good at teleporting, and he ran faster than a rabbit with "swoosh"; while Xu Ming could only use his "teleport" to catch up, and every movement was slow. After a little bit of it, he couldn''t catch Hou Qing at all.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming was a little depressed after chasing him.


    King Qiufu, Ji Ran, etc. looked a little confused.


    "Isn''t Xu Ming taking the route of breaking the law with force? Even teleportation?" Ji Ran was extremely frightened, and even a little desperate - able to teleport and attack strongly, such an opponent is undoubtedly very, very, very terrifying!


    If at the beginning, Ji Ran and others still had a little illusion about defeating Xu Ming; then, now, they have extinguished even a little illusion!


    Because, Xu Ming, who can teleport, can teleport away as soon as he perceives the danger; the fifteen of them have no chance to kill Xu Ming at all! - Can''t kill Xu Ming, and there is only "one person to live" in the third-layer world, what will be the result?


    Without a doubt, Xu Ming was the only one who survived!


    King Qiufu was also full of despair: "Looking at how skilled he is in teleportation, I am afraid that his accomplishments in space and space are very profound! Could it be that he has simultaneously cultivated ''Breaking the Law with Power'' and ''Time and Space''?"


    No matter how Xu Ming cultivated, the burial king was already desperate! ��Strong strength, teleportation, and very young! King Chou Burial couldn''t imagine what kind of peerless evildoer Xu Ming was!


    "To die in the hands of such a peerless evildoer is not a humiliation for me!" King Chou Burial was already disheartened, and he was even ready to die.


    ��


    At this time, above the clouds above the No Difficulty Tower, the three tower spirits, the spirits of the earth, and the spirits of the moat also looked at them in shock:


    "It even teleports!"


    "Great! He also has some accomplishments in time and space, so he is more likely to accept the inheritance of the master!"


    "The real invincible evildoer! The disciples that the master accepted at the beginning are probably not as evil as him, right?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "The outcome of this third-layer world test is clear!"


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t expect that his own "teleport" hook would cause so many people to think wildly. Xu Ming is now depressed, how can he kill Hou Qing.


    "Could it be... are you trying to force me to open a ''book of life and death''?" Xu Ming hesitated for a while.


    But immediately, Xu Ming rejected the idea!


    "No!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "If I can''t even kill a mere half-step king, and I have to rely on the ''Book of Life and Death'', it would be a shame!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s stubborn temper came up!


    In any case, he will kill Hou Qing with his hands!


    shhhhhhhhhhhhhhh��


    The sky is full of afterimages left by teleportation.


    Every moment, there will be hundreds of thousands of afterimages.


    "Xu Ming, don''t kill me!" Although Hou Qing was on the run, gradually, he began to feel powerless - because every teleport, he had to concentrate 100%. When Ming caught it, it was when his body died and his soul was annihilated.


    And Xu Ming, when teleporting, his mood is more relaxed. Because Xu Ming doesn''t care how many times he fails, as long as he succeeds once, he can kill Hou Qing!


    "Don''t kill you?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "You''re in a life-and-death situation, tell me not to kill you?��You''re too naive, aren''t you?"


    If Xu Ming didn''t kill him, could he still choose suicide?


    "But you can''t chase and kill me. If you continue like this, you will only be wasting time!" Hou Qinglian shouted.


    "I can''t chase you down?" Xu Ming sneered, "You look down on yourself too much, don''t you? - I just warmed up with you just now, now is the real start!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Ming directly called out the "exploration" link.


    "Xiaohang, help me find out which coordinate point his next teleportation will appear at!"


    With the tacit understanding between Xu Ming and Xiaohang, Hou Qing''s next "foothold" was discovered.


    "It''s there!" Xu Ming did not continue to follow Hou Qing''s buttocks, but teleported to an open space, and the spear in his hand was very strange, and stabbed towards the open space!


    "what happened?"


    "Why did Xu Ming shoot into the air?"


    King Qiufu, Ji Ran, etc. are a bit baffling. Even the three "tool spirits" couldn''t understand Xu Ming''s actions.


    But then, a scene that made everyone stunned happened! - I don''t know if it was a coincidence or something, but Hou Qing actually teleported and just appeared in front of Xu Ming''s spear tip.


    "I..." As soon as Hou Qing teleported over, he realized that he had made a fatal mistake.


    But, it''s too late!


    boom!


    A shot of "residual blood" directly penetrated Hou Qing''s divine body.


    The indescribable power contained in the spear exploded in Hou Qing''s body instantly!


    "No��" Hou Qing only had time to roar in horror, every particle of his was annihilated at the particle level!


    Hou Qing lost his breath of life in an instant, and the dead can no longer die!


    After killing Hou Qing Xu Ming teleported one after another, and started slaughtering the other fourteen masters!


    King Qiufu, Ji Ran, etc., after seeing Xu Ming''s strength, they all felt that they gave up and struggled. Moreover, among the fourteen of them, none of them could teleport; even if they wanted to struggle, they couldn''t resist Xu Ming''s teleportation and just a shot!


    Wherever Xu Ming teleports, he instantly kills wherever he goes!


    Not long after, everyone was slaughtered.


    Xu Ming put away everyone''s relics - this is a huge wealth! There are as many as twenty or thirty bottles of spiritual marrow alone; there are countless other treasures!


    Such wealth, even in a king-level existence, would not be considered poor!


    "Congratulations!" On the top of the dome, the magnificent voice that ran out to add chaos to Xu Ming just now appeared again, "You have successfully passed the third floor of the Tower of No Difficulty! Now, you can choose to leave the Realm of No Difficulty, or It is to enter the fourth floor and continue to challenge!"


    Xu Ming did not hesitate at all: "Enter the fourth floor!"

 Chapter 985： Grinding Hall

    Whoa!


    After a dazzling white light passed in front of him, the scene around Xu Ming changed and appeared in a huge hall.


    The circular hall is a hundred miles in size and dozens of miles high, but there are no doors and windows. On the bright white walls, the texts of the Divine Realm were written all over the place; the text seemed to contain some kind of deep coercion.


    What surprised Xu Ming the most was that the ground under his feet seemed to be a huge grinding wheel. Xu Ming felt that he seemed to be standing on a grinding wheel.


    "What a strange hall!" Xu Ming observed carefully, "I don''t know, what kind of tests will be on the fourth floor!"


    rumbling...


    At this time, the countless words of God''s Domain on the walls of the hall began to emit a faint light.


    Taring''s voice also sounded again: "Welcome to the fourth floor - Grinding Heart Hall! In this floor, as long as you persist long enough, you can pass; if you fall into syncope, you will fail to pass the level!"


    Hold on long enough?


    Don''t fall into fainting!


    It sounds like the rules are pretty simple!


    But Xu Ming knew that if he wanted to persist long enough, it might not be an easy thing!


    "bring it on!"


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth and shouted.


    boom!


    The text of the Divine Realm in the hall suddenly became so dazzling that Xu Ming could hardly open his eyes. The "grinding disc" under Xu Ming''s feet trembled a few times, and then began to slowly turn.


    "Damn it? It''s really a grinding disc!"


    Xu Ming let out a secret cry.


    Immediately, a tyrannical coercion suddenly pressed down.


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s heart seemed to be hit hard, and his whole body was stunned.


    Even his knees shook violently��a terrifying coercion, trying to force Xu Ming to kneel on the ground!


    "Want me to kneel!?"


    Xu Ming''s body was erect, his aura was limping, and his unyielding will rose to the sky.


    This will is even stronger than the terrifying coercion in the Hall of Grinding Heart!


    rumbling...


    The terrifying coercion seemed to be provoked by Xu Ming''s provocation.


    The countless Divine Domain characters on the wall became more and more dazzling; the grinding wheel under Xu Ming''s feet also slowly accelerated. The terrifying coercion is naturally even more terrifying!


    ��


    Above the clouds above the No Difficulty Pagoda, the three "Artifact Spirits" looked in amazement:


    "What a tenacious willpower! The coercion in the Hall of Grinding Heart did not force him to kneel!" Ta Ling said in shock, "Strong strength, strong willpower, and still so young... How did this kid cultivate? what!?"


    "It doesn''t matter how he cultivated! The evil genius can''t be measured by common sense!" The Earth Spirit said indifferently, "Also, even if he can stand now, when the pressure in the Hall of Grinding Heart gets stronger and stronger, In the end he''s going to kneel down!"


    "Also... Even if he can pass the test of the Grinding Hall, he must pass the test on his knees! - No one can pass the test of the Grinding Hall set by the master standing up!" Ta Ling nodded.


    Suddenly, the spirit of protecting the city, who had been silent, exclaimed: "Have you noticed that this kid''s ''mind'' is very strong?"


    "yes?"


    The tower spirit and the spirit of the earth all looked at it in amazement - isn''t the Hall of Grinding Heart the place to test "mind power"?


    Soon, the three spirits were shocked: "The second level of mental power!?"


    "This kid has such a high talent in terms of mental strength?"


    "At such a young age, he has the talent of the cultivator of the mind! It seems that he is very hopeful to realize the ''third level of mind power'' and pass the test of the Heart Grinding Hall!"


    The three artifact spirits all looked forward to watching: "It has been a long time since no one has passed the fourth-layer world of the Tower of No Difficulty!"


    ��


    rumbling...


    The grinding disc of the Grinding Hall was slowly turning, and it was turning faster and faster.


    Xu Ming felt that his soul was like a diamond being ground by an invisible grinding disc.


    With the rotation of the grinding disc, the impurities in Xu Ming''s mind were ground away, and the original heart became more and more tenacious, and the mental strength became more and more tyrannical!


    However, this process of "grinding the mind" is undoubtedly extremely painful! Fortunately, Xu Ming is very young, his "heart" is still very young, and there are not many impurities in his "heart"; therefore, this kind of pain is still within his range!


    If it were replaced by those older gods, hundreds of millions of years old, billions of years old, even tens of billions of years old - their "hearts" are already old and full of various impurities; once they are ground in the Hall of Grinding Hearts, I am afraid Soon you will faint in severe pain! In that case, the test of Heart Grinding Hall will naturally fail!


    In the Hall of Grinding Hearts, the "young heart" undoubtedly has an advantage over the "old heart". However, for a young heart, it is very likely that the willpower is not strong enough; it may not be fainted by the pain, but it is oppressed by the willpower to the point of fainting - the test is naturally a failure!


    And someone like Xu Ming, with a young heart and a strong will, is undoubtedly rare!


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s current mood can be described in five words: Painful and happy!


    Grinding the mind is naturally painful; however, seeing his "mind power" grow rapidly during grinding, Xu Ming is extremely happy!


    Xu Ming could feel that his mental strength was like a budding sapling, growing vigorously and rapidly growing into a towering giant tree.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Ming''s will has been oppressed to the point of being a little confused. The terrifying coercion kept hinting to Xu Ming: Kneel down! As long as you kneel down, it will be a lot easier!


    However, no matter how terrifying the coercion of will, how could Xu Ming kneel down!


    "Roar!!" From Xu Ming''s throat, he couldn''t help but let out an unyielding roar.


    Will coercion is getting more and more terrifying!


    The grinding disc under Xu Ming''s feet was also spinning faster and faster!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that his mental strength no longer continued to increase!


    "It''s the limit!" Xu Ming knew that his mental power had reached the limit of "the second level of mental power"; if he went further, he would enter a new level!


    The first level of mental strength is comparable to the "Taoist" level combat power.


    The second level of mental power is comparable to the "demi-god" level combat power.


    The third level of mental power, that is, the mental power school proving the Tao and becoming a god!


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth.


    The will of the outside world is getting stronger and stronger, and the power to grind the mind is getting stronger and stronger! ��Xu Ming''s mental strength Although it is no longer increasing; however, he is silently accumulating strength, ready to break the shackles between "second level" and "third level" in one fell swoop!


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    Xu Ming''s steel teeth shattered, his veins protruding.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Broken! Broken! Broken!"


    ��


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s mind roared, like a big explosion in his head, almost knocking him unconscious!


    Xu Ming''s mind has undergone an unprecedented transformation.


    "Is this the ''third level of mental power''? Really..."


    Xu Ming was extremely shocked to see his transformation!


    The mind force school becomes a god, it is really much stronger than the other four major schools become gods!

 Chapter 986： heart world

    fried!


    Xu Ming felt that his heart seemed to "explode"!


    It really feels like a blast! - If it is said that Xu Ming''s original mind is like a bean; then the current situation is that this bean has been blown up, and an endless and vast void has been blown up!


    "There is also a void in the mind?" Xu Ming was extremely surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw that in this "spiritual void", changes began to occur - the turbid air was sinking, the clear air was rising, and the yin and yang were divided; the sky and the earth began to form!


    "This... is this in the evolution world?"


    Xu Ming guessed right, his mind is evolving into the world! The third level of mind power - mind world!


    ��


    The one who was amazed was more than Xu Ming?


    "Heart world?"


    "How long has it been since he stepped into the third level of mental power!"


    "What a terrifying mental school qualification!"


    "Terrorist aptitude is one aspect. His ''heart'' is young enough and easy to polish. It must also be one aspect!"


    "Master is finally expected to get a successor!"


    "It''s too early to say this. It depends on whether he can pass the subsequent test! However, he is at least much bigger than the previous tower breakers!"


    The spirit of the moat, the spirit of the earth, and the tower spirit are all looking forward to watching. The meaning of their existence is to select suitable descendants for their masters.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming''s "heart" was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    From the material level, "heart" is obviously an incomparably small existence; however, inside this small "heart", a vast world has opened up! ��Although this "heart world" is not very big, it has a diameter of thousands of miles!


    "It''s so mysterious!"


    "Is this the feeling of ''one sand, one world''?"


    Xu Ming was completely immersed in the development of the "heart world", and even his understanding of the way of heaven was improved.


    The heart world is getting more and more perfect, and the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and rivers gradually appear. Some of the most primitive creatures also began to be born and evolved in the heart world.


    "This...this..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    The evolution of the mind world to this level is almost complete.


    The "grinding disc" in the Grinding Hall turned faster and faster, and the willpower became stronger and stronger; but to Xu Ming, it was like a breeze blowing on the face, and it could not cause any oppression - obviously, the test of the Grinding Hall was no longer available to Xu Ming. any sense anymore!


    The rapidly spinning grinding wheel slowly stopped, marking that Xu Ming had passed the test of the fourth-layer world!


    At this time, Xu Ming felt the strength of "the third level of mental strength".


    "It''s too strong... I''ve only just entered the third level of mental power, and the strength of mental power flow is comparable to that of a ten-star deity!"


    The third level of mental strength corresponds to the strength of the "star level" gods! However, it is clear that the combat power of "Xinli Liu" is obviously stronger than that of "Heavenly Dao Liu"!


    "This Heart Grinding Hall really made me gain a lot!" Xu Ming secretly sighed.


    Xu Ming has long felt the power of the mind force genre; however, Xu Ming has always been suffering, unable to truly embark on the road of "heart cultivator"! And now, Xu Ming has reached the third level of mental power, and the mental power school has become a god, and he has finally become a true "mind cultivator"!


    and!


    You must know that the most powerful part of the mind force school is that no matter which avatar of Xu Ming, the "heart" is the same, so the strength of the mind force flow is also the same!


    For example, Xu Ming��s avatar of Heavenly Dao Liu��Heavenly Dao cultivation base is the fourth grade of Yinyue, and mental power cultivation base is the ��early stage of the third level of mental power��, which is comparable to ten-star gods!


    For example, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone - Gu Xiulu''s cultivation base is an eight-star god, and his mental strength is also a ten-star god!


    Another example is Xu Ming''s avatar of Faith Stream - Faith Stream cultivation base has not yet become a god, however, mental stream cultivation base is also a ten-star god!


    In other words, no matter which avatar of Xu Ming, from this moment on, he can add a layer of "ten-star gods" strength to the original strength! In this way, no matter which avatar Xu Ming is, his combat power will not be weak!


    And Xu Ming''s strongest avatar at this time - Tiandao Liu avatar, with the addition of mental strength and plug-ins, the combat power has reached the extremely powerful level of the middle-ranking king, even close to the high-ranking king!


    "I don''t know, what surprises are waiting for me on the fifth floor!" Xu Ming secretly looked forward to it.


    At this time, two ladders extended from above to Xu Ming.


    The grand voice said: "Come on the left ladder, you will end the test and leave the Tower of No Difficulty; walk up the ladder on the right and enter the fifth floor of the Tower of No Difficulty! - Please note that starting from the fifth floor, life or death! No Way back!"


    Live or die!


    There is no turning back!


    In other words, stepping on the fifth floor means - either clear the No Difficulty Tower, or die in the No Difficulty Tower!


    "It seems that above the fifth floor, it is likely to involve the core secret of the peak existence who created the world of trouble-free!"


    Xu Ming was slightly serious, but without any hesitation, he directly stepped on the ladder leading to the fifth floor!


    ��


    The fifth-layer world is an endless white world.


    The ground is an incomparably smooth mirror surface that extends to infinity and has no end. The sky is empty, and there is no limit to the height.


    tread!


    Xu Ming landed his feet on the mirror, carefully guarding his surroundings.


    "Welcome to the fifth floor!"


    Suddenly, the mirror that was thousands of miles away from Xu Ming opened a hole. A black figure emerged from the mirror.


    "Huh?" At the realm of Xu Ming, thousands of miles away, as if in front of him. Xu Ming looked at the black figure with a little doubt, "This...isn''t a person?"


    The reason why Xu Ming said this was because this black figure, although it was humanoid, had a metallic sheen all over it. There is no life breath on "it".


    "It''s a puppet!"


    The puppet one, in the realm of the gods, is a relatively partial road! After Xu Ming came to God''s Domain, he had never seen any powerful puppet masters.


    "Could it be that the test on the fifth floor is to let me defeat this puppet?" Xu Ming secretly clenched the spear in his hand.


    The puppet looked at Xu Ming, his eyes flashing with mechanical light: "Welcome to the fifth floor Tower Breaker! - On this fifth floor, I will teach you the holy-level mind power secret technique "Wanxin" "Yin"! If you learn it within a limited time, you can go to the sixth floor and get a big chance; if you don''t learn it, you will...die!"


    If you learn it, you will lead to the sixth floor; if you fail to learn it, you will die!


    It''s so arrogant!


    However, Xu Ming knew that this was probably the way that the peak existence who created the Realm of No Difficulty could prevent the spread of secret techniques! -It is necessary to prevent the rumors of secret techniques, and also to allow You Yongcai to get the great opportunity he left behind, so such harsh conditions are set up!


    "I don''t know, what kind of level is the ''Holy'' secret skill; is it more powerful than the emperor level?"


    Learning secret skills, Xu Ming still has confidence!


    Moreover, even if the study fails, Xu Ming does not believe that the other party can really kill him - at most, Xu Ming will lose two avatars; Existence should not threaten his deity!


    The puppet said in a cold voice, "The holy-level mind power secret technique "Wan Xin Yin", the teaching begins! The first mark - the instant kill mark!"

 Chapter 987： Wanxinyin

    Mind power, shapeless.


    However, Xu Ming himself is a mind cultivator, so he can naturally see the puppet working his mind.


    "Puppets that can use mental power are really rare!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Mind cultivators are extremely rare; the puppet genre is also extremely rare - if you want to refine a puppet that uses mental power, you must master both, which is naturally the rarest of the rare!


    This black human-shaped puppet moves at a very slow speed, which is a bit like slowing down its movements; Xu Ming knew that it wanted to make himself see clearly and use his heart to construct the principle of the "Instant Killing Mark".


    "It feels... a bit similar to an inscription!" Xu Ming secretly said, "However, the inscription is mainly based on divine power, while this instant kill mark is based on mental power!"


    Divine power and mental power are two completely different powers.


    Divine power is the power drawn from the order of heaven, and it is extremely tyrannical; while mental power is derived from the heart and has no shape at all. It is difficult to feel the power of mental power even if you are not a mind cultivator.


    The structure of the Instant Killing Seal is extremely complicated. The puppet manipulated divine power and went through tens of thousands of steps before condensing the instant kill mark.


    call out!


    The "Instant Killing Mark" disappeared in an instant. Almost at the same time, Xu Ming felt a killing intent that penetrated into the depths of his heart. However, this Instant Killing Mark was only a "test item" and did not have much power. Naturally It also did not pose any threat to Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming understood some of the mysteries: "So this is the purpose of the instant kill mark!"


    The Instant Killing Seal is directly condensed into a seal with mental effort, attacking the enemy''s mind. If the enemy''s will is not strong enough, it is likely to be killed instantly by a seal!


    Of course, the instant kill mark also has its flaws, that is - either instant kill or no effect!


    A very straight forward move!


    The puppet paused for a while, and then began to practice the second seal in "The Seal of the Thousand Hearts" - the seal of confusion!


    The Confusion Seal can confuse the enemy''s mind; make the enemy fall into confusion in the battle and cannot play a perfect state!


    The third seal: the seal of weakness!


    The fourth seal: body seal!


    Fifth Seal:  ��


    ��


    Six hundredth seal: God''s armor seal! - Condense the divine armor with your heart and resist the enemy''s attack!


    Six hundred and twelfth seal: Wan Jian seal! - Heart and mind become a sword, and ten thousand swords are sent together!


    Nine hundred and thirtieth seal: Delay print!


    The Thousandth Seal: The Golden Seal!


    The 1001st Seal: Wooden Line Seal!


    The third thousandth seal: teleportation print!


    The 3800th Seal: Time Slowdown Seal!


    Eight thousand eight hundred seals: Cause and effect kill seal!


    The 10,000th Seal: One Seal!


    ��


    "Wan Xin Yin" really contains 10,000 kinds of talismans of the mental school, including the nine heavenly ways of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and yang, as well as all means of the four major orders of time and space, cause and effect, destiny, and reincarnation!


    "horrible!"


    Xu Ming completely felt the horror of "Wan Xin Yin"!


    Although Xu Ming has just broken through to the "third level of mental power", in terms of mental power, he is comparable to a ten-star god; however, Xu Ming has almost no means of using mental power. strength! -Using mental power in this way, although mental power and other powers can be superimposed to achieve a "strong alliance"; however, the mystery of mental power cannot be brought into play at all!


    And this set of "Wan Xin Yin" secret skills can be called the use of mental power to the extreme! ��With the strength of the mind as the foundation and the talisman as the carrier, all the means of heaven and order have evolved!


    Such as "time deceleration print".


    In fact, Xu Ming didn''t understand the "order of time and space" at all, let alone the mystery of "time". However, as long as Xu Ming constructed the "time deceleration mark" with his heart, he could also achieve the effect of time deceleration! - As for how good the time deceleration effect is, it depends on how strong Xu Ming''s mental strength is and how strong his opponent is!


    Another example is cause and effect, fate, etc., Xu Ming does not understand! However, through "The Seal of Ten Thousand Hearts", Xu Ming was able to display the means of "resemblance"!


    Similar in appearance, but not like God!


    Although it is only similar in appearance, it is enough! After all, who can master almost all the means of use of the Nine Heavens and the Four Orders at the same time? - And "Wan Xin Yin" did it!


    "This set of holy-level mental power secret skills is too precious! Far surpasses the emperor-level secret skills!"


    Xu Ming completely felt the preciousness of "Wan Xin Yin"!


    No wonder, before entering the fifth floor, Taring reminded Xu Ming - starting from the fifth floor, either life or death!


    This kind of terrifying secret skill can be passed on to successors, but it must not fall into the hands of others!


    At the same time, Xu Ming secretly guessed: "Is this set of "Wan Xin Yin" created by the master of the Realm of No Difficulty? If so, that Peak Existence can actually integrate the nine heavenly ways, The four major orders, how strong is his strength! - And if it wasn''t created by the master of the Realm of No Difficulty, who would have created it?"


    ��


    Above the No Difficulty Tower.


    The three "tool spirits" all looked forward to watching.


    "The puppet has already fully rehearsed the entire set of "Wan Xin Yin"! I don''t know how many heart marks Xu Ming has learned?" Taring said.


    "What''s the hurry? This is only the first time!" The Spirit of the Earth said, "I guess Xu Ming only understands a little bit now. It turns out that there are so many ways to use mental power; I can''t even practice it!"


    The spirit of protecting the city also said: "Don''t worry! The puppet will practice the secret skills a thousand times! Of course, if Xu Ming still fails to fully learn "The Seal of Ten Thousand Hearts" after a thousand times, he will be punished by the puppet. Killed!"


    This black human-shaped puppet has the attack power of an emperor-level existence and is indestructible! The only way to solve it is to put all 10,000 mental powers on the puppet before the puppet has practiced the secret technique a thousand times!


    "Xu Ming... Can it be done?"


    The three spirits are clueless.


    In their view, such a test is really too difficult! After all, how could it be so easy to learn the secret skills of the Holy Spirit?


    Moreover, before, although some people have reached the fifth floor of the Tower of No Difficulty, but no one has ever been able to pass this test.


    And the fate of failing the test is - death!


    "The test set by the master is too harsh, it is almost impossible for anyone to do it!" Ta inspired.


    "I really don''t know if the entire Divine Realm has been able to meet the master''s requirements in the past, and in the future, whether there is a genius!" The spirit of protecting the city also said.


    "Humph!" The spirit of the earth snorted coldly, "Master''s wisdom is beyond your imagination! Master does this, naturally he has his reasons!"


    "That''s right!" Ta Ling and the spirit of the moat broke out in a cold sweat when they heard the words��yes! A great master, how can they be questioned by the humble ones! ?


    Even the towering spirit and the spirit of the moat have a deep sense of uneasiness in their hearts because of their little thoughts just now; it''s like two children who have done something wrong.


    ��


    The fifth floor world of the Tower of No Difficulty.


    The puppet rested for a while and explained the rules of breaking the tower to Xu Ming in detail, then restarted his mental energy: "This is the second time, you can see clearly! - I can only demonstrate it a thousand times, and I will not be able to do it once. Many!"


    "Second time..." Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "What the hell! From now on, I can gather my heart and attack you?"


    The puppet smiled disdainfully: "As long as you can condense your heart!"


    Want to condense the heart imprint the second time? Just a crazy dream!

 Chapter 988： It shouldnt be a monster like this

    "Okay, I''m going to start the second demonstration!"


    The speed at which the puppet manipulates the mind and condenses the mind is still very slow, like slow motion!


    The second demonstration starts from the first "Instant Killing Seal"!


    However, when the puppet started to condense the heart imprint, Xu Ming actually began to manipulate the mental force to condense the heart imprint!


    "Huh?" Seeing this, the puppet couldn''t help sneering, "It''s only the second time, you definitely won''t be able to condense your heart! I advise you, don''t be too lofty and low-minded, or down-to-earth, watch me practice a few more times first, Let��s try to gather some simple heart marks again!��


    Even the three artifact spirits who were watching secretly shook their heads: "Hurry up! Xu Ming is in a hurry!"


    "Yeah! It''s only the second time, and he is in a hurry to gather the heart imprint. It''s too impatient! It''s better to concentrate on studying a few more times, and when you are sure, then gather the heart imprint!"


    "Genius, is the common problem of being unable to hold back! I thought that Xu Ming would be an exception; I didn''t expect that he would not be exempt!"


    "Look... I hope he can pass the fifth floor smoothly!"


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know, because one of his actions would actually cause so many thoughts from the three spirits. However, even if Xu Ming knew about it, he wouldn''t care, because... For Xu Ming, it would be no pressure to pass through the fifth floor; but Xu Ming, he just wanted to make a quick decision and pass it earlier!


    shhhhhhhh��


    Xu Ming''s mental strength was constantly condensing and changing, and he quickly completed the first few thousand steps of the tens of thousands of steps to construct the instant kill mark; and each step was exactly the same as the puppet''s demonstration, exactly!


    "Oh?" The puppet was a little surprised, "You have forcibly condensed so many steps? - However, it is estimated that you just memorized it by rote, and you don''t understand the mystery of the flow of mind power; in this case, you will still not be able to go smoothly in the end. Condensed the instant kill mark!"


    The puppet said so much with "hard-heartedness", and seeing that Xu Ming was still "going my way", he couldn''t help shaking his head: "There is no cure!"


    However, Xu Ming ignored the puppet at all and continued to "go his own way". The flow of mind power controlled by him is also completely synchronized with the mind power controlled by the puppet; whichever step the puppet takes, he will follow it!


    At first, the puppet was still there, "hating iron is not steel"; but gradually, the puppet''s expression began to become serious - he found that Xu Ming''s mental energy flow was exactly the same as himself from beginning to end!


    "Could it be... He can condense the instant kill mark just the second time?" The puppet couldn''t believe it.


    But after just a few short breaths, the puppet has to believe if he doesn''t believe it! - Because, Xu Ming actually completed the tens of thousands of steps of the Instant Killing Seal almost at the same time as him, and successfully condensed an Instant Killing Seal!


    "What!?" The puppet was also wise, and was also very confused at this time.


    "Impossible!" The three artifact spirits watching in secret exclaimed in unison.


    impossible?


    In the next moment, the instant kill mark in Xu Ming''s hand disappeared abruptly; at the same time, a small light lit up on the body of the black puppet - this small light lit up, which represented Xu Ming''s "instant killing". Killing Yin", has passed the test and is qualified!


    "He..." The puppet stared blankly at the little dots on his body, "He succeeded!?"


    You must know that the puppet will practice this holy-level mental power secret skill a thousand times! And now, only for the second time, Xu Ming has successfully condensed the Instant Killing Seal��although the Instant Killing Seal is almost the easiest one of the "Wanxin Seals"; however, the previous tower breakers, the fastest It was only after the puppet had practiced the secret technique ten times before successfully condensing an instant kill mark!


    Compared with Xu Ming, the previous tower breakers were really...a judgment!


    "abnormal!"


    "evildoer!"


    "He was just born for ''Heart Force One''!"


    The three spirits sighed with emotion.


    At this time, the puppet calmed down his shocked mood, and began to practice the second seal - the confusion seal!


    This Heart Seal is obviously much more practical than the Instant Kill Seal!


    Because, the instant kill mark can only kill those enemies whose strength is much lower than the caster; it has almost no effect on enemies of the same level; this is very tasteless - after all, to deal with enemies whose strength is much lower than you, even if you don''t use it Instant Killing Seal can be easily defeated! And it''s useless to deal with enemies of the same level, so what else can the instant kill mark be used for besides being used to install X?


    In comparison, the Confusion Seal can play a role even against enemies of the same level, or even one or two levels higher; it can make the enemy fall into confusion, unable to play a perfect combat state!


    Seeing that the puppet began to practice the Confusion Seal, Xu Ming immediately drew the gourd and began to condense this second seal.


    And Xu Ming''s action naturally caused the three spirits to exclaim: "What? He still needs to condense the mark of confusion? - Even if he has just successfully condensed the mark of instant killing, this move is too self-sufficient. Are you big?"


    "That''s right! The difficulty of the Confusion Seal is much higher than that of the Instant Kill Seal! - This is the second time, and he will condense the Confusion Seal. Where does the confidence in the confusion come from!"


    but��


    After a while, the spirit of the earth, the spirit of protecting the city, and the tower spirit all seemed to be slapped in the face!


    There is no suspense, Xu Ming successfully condensed the confusion mark again; this is equivalent to directly hitting the faces of three artifact spirits!


    "Forehead��"


    "Forehead��"


    "Forehead��"


    The three spirits were all speechless. They just want to say��Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming, you can be a monster, but you shouldn��t be like this, right?


    Don''t give the three spirits any time to react Xu Ming followed the puppet''s footsteps and began to condense the third seal��the sign of weakness!


    The puppet looked at Xu Ming with a bit of melancholy - would you give me some face? This way of condensing the heart marks over and over again makes me feel very embarrassed when I teach the secret skills!


    As for the three artifact spirits, they have become cautious now, and dare not arbitrarily assert that Xu Ming cannot successfully condense the sign of weakness!


    "The Weakness Seal is slightly more difficult than the Confusion Seal! In my opinion... Xu Ming should, estimate, probably, probably won''t be able to condense it?" Taring said hesitantly, "What do you two think?"


    The spirit of the earth and the spirit of protecting the city were also worried about being slapped in the face by Xu Ming again, so they did not dare to say too absolute: "It should, estimate, possibly, probably cannot be condensed!"


    However, not long after, a gleaming sign of weakness appeared in front of them.


    "It''s too enchanting..." The puppet sighed and began to practice the fourth seal - the immobilization seal!


    "I want to see, how many heart imprints you can continuously practice!" The puppet is a little unbelieving.

 Chapter 989： Permission denied

    Do not believe in evil?


    It''s okay, Brother Ming made him believe in evil in minutes!


    The fourth seal, the body seal! ��Xu Ming is perfectly condensed!


    The fifth seal, the seal of fury! - perfect cohesion!


    The sixth seal��


    The six hundredth seal, the seal of the divine armor! Still perfectly condensed!


    Ten Thousand Swords Seal, Slow Seal, Gold Line Seal, Wood Line Seal, Water Line Seal... Teleportation Seal...


    When the puppet demonstrated for the second time, no matter what kind of heart imprint the puppet condensed, Xu Ming condensed it perfectly at almost the same time!


    The puppet has completely believed in evil at this moment!


    Completely served!


    The expressions of the three artifact spirits watching in secret have long since become numb! - Xu Ming''s perverted monster has deeply shocked them!


    Shocked to numbness!


    Next, no matter how perverted Xu Ming behaves, they probably won''t have any reaction - because they are completely numb!


    "Even such a difficult ''teleportation seal'' was condensed by him..." Taring was dumbfounded.


    Although "Teleportation Seal" is slightly simpler than "Time Deceleration Seal"; however, its agglomeration difficulty is definitely ranked in the top 100 in "Wanxin Seal"!


    Compared with the teleportation print, those instant kill prints, confusion prints, etc., are simply the gap between "1+1" and advanced mathematics!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming can really condense 10,000 kinds of heart imprints in just the second drill!?" Taring couldn''t help but thought in horror, "If this is the case, then the previous fifth-floor tower breakers, How stupid compared to Xu Ming!"


    You must know that on the fifth floor, the puppet will practice the "Seal of the Thousand Hearts" a thousand times in total; but even so, with endless long years and countless peerless geniuses, none of them can pass the fifth floor!


    actually��


    Xu Ming himself was also a little shocked!


    Xu Ming''s talent, aptitude, and comprehension are indeed very strong, but generally speaking, the speed at which he learns secret skills is far from that fast! What''s more, it''s a secret skill of the mental power genre that has never been touched before!


    But now, Xu Ming found that he felt like a duck to water when he learned "Wan Xin Yin".


    No matter which heart imprint it was, after watching the puppet show it once, it seemed to be directly imprinted on his mind; therefore, when the puppet demonstrated it for the second time, he was able to follow the puppet and unite the imprint together!


    "What''s going on here? Why am I learning so fast?"


    To be honest, Xu Ming is now learning the speed of "Wan Xin Yin", not only so fast that others are numb, and even he himself is a little scared!


    This kind of learning speed, there is a feeling that it is faster than hanging up!


    But...Although he was shocked, Xu Ming was enjoying it. After all, who would dislike cultivating too fast?


    The puppets practiced the Heart Seal one by one.


    And the little dots on the puppet also light up one by one - each time one lights up, it means that Xu Ming has a heart mark that has passed the test and has been "qualified"!


    A thousand highlights!


    Two thousand highlights!


    Three thousand highlights!


    Five thousand highlights!


    "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine bright spots! - With the last ''Unity Seal'', Xu Ming will be able to pass the fifth floor!"


    Although the three artifact spirits had long been shocked and numb, they couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "The second time I practiced, I passed the fifth floor. Xu Ming is really about to do it!"


    "His aptitude in the mental school is much better than what the master requires! Maybe, in the future, he will be able to reach the height of the master!"


    "Achieving the height of the master? That is the pinnacle of God''s Domain! - To reach such a state, talent alone is far from enough, and many opportunities are needed!"


    "Yeah... The existence of any peak in the Divine Realm is created by great chance! Without enough great chance, even if the talent is against the sky, it will not help!"


    ��


    In the amazement of the three artifact spirits, Xu Ming had perfectly condensed the 10,000th seal "one seal"!


    The puppet looked at Xu Ming both excitedly and disappointedly: "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the fifth floor!"


    The meaning of the puppet''s existence is to select a suitable successor for the great master; now that a perverted Xu Ming has been selected, of course he is very excited.


    But at the same time, the puppet also thought that his existence in the future might not have any meaning, and it was inevitable that he would be lost for a while.


    "Passed?" Xu Ming was not surprised at all.


    Taring''s voice resounded throughout the space again: "Xu Ming, you can go to the sixth floor now!"


    Go to the sixth floor?


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry! Let the puppet accompany me to practice a few more times! I have just mastered "The Seal of Ten Thousand Hearts", and I am not skilled enough!"


    "Um..." Taring was the first to encounter such a request.


    However, Xu Ming''s request is reasonable, and of course Taring is willing to see Xu Ming''s strength stronger. So, Ta Ling instructed the puppet to accompany Xu Ming to practice a few more times.


    The puppet is also very happy - it has already lost its "meaning of life", and now he can practice with Xu Ming a few more times, and the meaning of life will come back all of a sudden!


    And Xu Ming practiced "The Seal of Ten Thousand Hearts" several times, and the result was that the three artifact spirits were severely shocked several times!


    After a few more practice sessions...


    Xu Ming has mastered some simple heart marks to the extent that he can use them in actual combat! - You must know that every heart mark in "Wan Xin Yin" is extremely complicated; even the simplest instant kill mark has tens of thousands of steps! In actual combat, there is no time to give you a step by step to condense your mind; tens of thousands of steps must be completed in a single thought!


    A single thought condenses the mind - such a mind is at the level of actual combat!


    If you can''t "consolidate the seal with a single thought", then in the actual combat of the electric light flint, it has no meaning!


    ��


    "The sixth floor!"


    After getting familiar with it, Xu Ming raised his head and walked to the sixth floor.


    "I don''t know, what is waiting for me on the sixth floor?" Xu Ming was looking forward to it.


    In the Tower of No Difficulty , I went all the way to the fifth floor.


    The first three layers, although there are some gains, are only material, and the benefits are not much.


    For Xu Ming, the fourth and fifth floors were quite rewarding! - On the fourth floor, Xu Ming honed his mind, and the mentality school became a **** in one fell swoop; on the fifth floor, Xu Ming learned a "sacred mental power secret skill"!


    Especially the holy-level mental power secret skill of the fifth floor, this is a priceless treasure!


    Normally, the higher the tier, the richer the reward! Therefore, Xu Ming is full of expectations for the sixth and seventh floors.


    However, it is more than Xu Ming who is full of expectations; even Ta Ling is full of expectations. Because... even with Taring''s authority, you can only see the situation on the first five floors; starting from the sixth floor, even Taring has no authority and can''t know what''s on it!


    Yes!


    Not even Taring knows!


    The sixth and seventh floors are not controlled by Taring!

 Chapter 990： Heart-killing arrow

    The sixth layer of the world is filled with thick gray fog.


    These mists not only block sight, but also block mental and mental power. Xu Ming was in the thick fog and lost his direction for a while.


    "What kind of test will there be on this sixth floor?"


    Xu Ming waited for a while, but did not wait for the voice to instruct him what to do; he had to try, choose a random direction, and go out to explore��however, what Xu Ming did not know was that the space of the sixth-layer world had been seriously distorted; Whichever direction he goes, in the end, he will come back to the same destination.


    Walked about half a day.


    Xu Ming suddenly felt a tyrannical pressure of will, attacking from the front.


    "Something?"


    Xu Minglian quickened his pace.


    The further forward he went, the more tyrannical the willpower became, and even Xu Ming felt a sense of difficulty walking.


    "Could it be... This sixth floor is to test my will?"


    Gradually, Xu Ming felt difficulty even raising his head; his whole body was already dripping with sweat.


    "Humph!"


    But Xu Ming still gritted his teeth and moved forward firmly.


    After walking for another quarter of an hour, Xu Ming finally arrived at the central area of ??willpower. When he got here, every step he took, he seemed to use up all his strength.


    And Xu Ming finally saw the shadow of a black arrow floating in the sky in front of him.


    This is a very ordinary looking arrow! But that powerful and terrifying willpower coercion emanated from this arrow.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that this black arrow is not simple - not only is it not simple, but it is also very scary!


    "What kind of arrow is this..." Xu Ming looked at him in shock.


    In fact, at the level of gods, weapons have become somewhat unimportant. Artifacts such as swords, spears, swords, and halberds are the most important for the gods to cooperate with the use of secret skills; if you do not use secret skills, then whether there are weapons or not has little impact on strength!


    However, the arrow in front of him is obviously different from ordinary artifacts.


    This is a "magical arrow" that will obviously have a huge impact on strength!


    Xu Ming held the pressure of his will, and reached out his hand to reach the black arrow with difficulty.


    However, when he touched the arrow, he seemed to have touched a piece of nothingness - he could see it, but he couldn''t!


    "Huh? What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "Could it be that this arrow doesn''t exist in the material plane?"


    Since it does not exist on the "material level", does it exist on the "spiritual level"?


    Xu Ming also manipulated his mental power to form a mental tentacle and grabbed the arrow. However, what the mental power caught was also nothingness.


    "This..." This is the first time Xu Ming has seen such a treasure - neither the material level nor the spiritual level exists!


    "Could it be that this is... a treasure like mental strength?"


    Xu Ming had never seen a treasure of the mind force - after all, mind cultivators are really rare, and treasures of the mind force genre are even rarer!


    The mental level is completely different from the material level and the spiritual level!


    Matter and spirit cannot interfere with things at the mental level.


    "Try to use your mental power!" Xu Ming manipulated his mental power again and touched the arrow.


    This time, Xu Ming touched it!


    This black arrow feels extremely cold to the touch, and seems to be able to freeze people''s hearts; and the pressure on it can even shatter people''s hearts!


    "Sure enough, it''s a treasure like mental strength!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "But, what should I do next? Refine this arrow directly?"


    Just then, a message came from the black arrow.


    This piece of information should be left by the peak existence of the Divine Realm who created the Realm of No Difficulty. After reading this message, Xu Ming immediately understood a lot, and became more and more shocked: "Chaos Divine Weapon!?"


    What is "chaos"?


    Heaven and earth are bred from chaos.


    When the heaven and the earth first opened, that is, when the chaos just began to breed this world, it also gave birth to some treasures and weapons! - Treasures nurtured by chaos are called "Chaos Treasures"; weapons are called "Chaos Divine Weapons"!


    And the black arrow in front of Xu Ming''s eyes is one of the Chaos Divine Weapons nurtured by heaven and earth!


    "The origin of this arrow is really not small!" Xu Ming pondered with fear.


    You know, this is the magic weapon that Chaos gave birth to when the world was bred together! To put it bluntly, this black arrow is equivalent to the "twin brother" of God''s Domain!


    However, in the process of gestation, this side of the world, that is, the realm of the gods, absorbs more chaotic energy, so it is "the most nutritious" and the best chaotic; and the black arrow in front of me absorbs the chaotic energy. It is estimated that there is very little gas, so it looks a lot more depressed!


    But no matter how downhearted, it is still a powerful chaotic weapon!


    I am afraid that even the emperor-level powers are not qualified to own such treasures! Only the peak existences of God''s Domain can have Chaos Divine Weapon!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but get excited: "On the sixth floor of the No Difficulty Tower, there is nothing else but this black arrow. Is this... the meaning of letting me refine this chaotic weapon?"


    But at the same time, Xu Ming also had some doubts: "Why is there only ''arrow'' but no ''bow''?"


    A bow and arrow is complete with a bow and an arrow; if there is an arrow but no bow, what is the use of this arrow?


    Suddenly, a voice resounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "The chaotic weapon ''Heart Punishing Arrow'' uses the divine body as the bow and the heart as the string, mobilizes the order of the heavens, and kills everything! - Refine it quickly!"


    Take the **** body as the bow!


    Take the heart as the string!


    Xu Ming seemed to understand something instantly.


    "Refining!"


    Xu Ming''s mental strength instantly penetrated into the interior of the black arrow and began to refine this chaotic weapon.


    "I don''t know... How powerful is this chaotic weapon!"


    However, since this black arrow is the "twin brother" of God''s Domain; Xu Ming estimates that no matter how weak it is, it will not be weak! After refining , it is not surprising that Xu Ming''s strength has soared to a great realm!


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged in the void, his mind condensed into hundreds of millions of threads, bounding the black arrows like a cocoon, refining with all his strength.


    ��


    Exactly ninety-nine-eighty-one days later.


    "Finally the refining is successful!"


    After such a long time, Xu Ming even felt exhausted. But fortunately, the refining was finally successful!


    call out!


    The black arrow disappeared directly from the sixth-layer world, and instead appeared in Xu Ming''s "heart".


    The treasure hidden in the "heart" is undoubtedly hidden very secretly, even more secret than the "memory". Even other mind cultivators who are much stronger than Xu Ming would not be able to know that Xu Ming has a chaotic weapon hidden in his "heart"!


    "Let me feel a little bit, the power of this Chaos Divine Weapon ''Heart Punishing Arrow''..."

 Chapter 991： the innocence

    The chaotic divine soldier "Heart-killing Arrow" was hidden in Xu Ming''s inner world. As soon as Xu Ming thought about it, the arrow of Zhu Xin flew to the center of the heart world.


    Under Xu Ming''s control, the power of the Heart Punishing Arrow was slowly activated.


    However, Xu Ming only activated a little bit of power, and his entire heart world within a thousand miles began to tremble faintly; the space of the heart world even had a tendency to collapse.


    Xu Ming''s expression changed: "With my current mental strength, I''m still far from being able to unleash the full power of the Heart Punishing Arrow! But... even if I can only use a very small part of the power, as long as the emperor-level power is not available, I''m afraid It''s hard to find an opponent!"


    and��


    This is still under the circumstance that Xu Ming did not use the plug-in!


    If Xu Ming uses a plug-in, I am afraid that even if he is a real emperor-level power, Xu Ming will dare to fight head-on!


    Of course, Xu Ming would not use the chaotic divine weapon, the Heart Punishing Arrow, unless it was a last resort! Xu Ming still understands the principle of "every man is innocent, but he is guilty"; Xu Ming must try not to expose the arrow of punishment!


    After all, Xu Ming had no idea what kind of uproar could a chaotic divine weapon cause in the Divine Realm.


    If the Chaos Divine Armament is exposed, and if it causes those who exist at the emperor level, or even surpass the existence of the emperor, then Xu Ming will be in trouble!


    "On the sixth floor, I actually got a Chaos Divine Weapon; then, what kind of treasure is waiting for me on the last floor, the seventh floor?" Xu Ming was full of expectations.


    Whoa!


    At the original location of the Heart Punishing Arrow, a door of space condensed and appeared.


    Needless to say, stepping into this door of space will definitely lead to the seventh floor!


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming took a few deep breaths, calmed down his excitement, and stepped directly into the door of space.


    ��


    The sight in front of you is changing.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming stood in a quiet and simple courtyard. The courtyard is very ordinary and simple, and it seems to be no different from the houses where mortals live.


    However, Xu Ming certainly did not dare to be arrogant here, nor did he dare to conduct spiritual exploration at will.


    In other words, don''t rush to investigate. Anyway, I have come to the last floor. I should let myself know, and I will let myself know soon; if I should not let myself know, even if I investigate, I am afraid that I will not be able to find out anything.


    "come in!"


    A voice came from the quiet room in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming walked along the ancient and simple road to the quiet room solemnly and cautiously.


    At the beginning, Xu Ming just thought that the courtyard was very simple and ordinary; however, before making any progress, Xu Ming discovered some extraordinary things about the courtyard! - This courtyard is very perfect in terms of artistic conception, even with Xu Ming''s eyesight, he can''t find the slightest flaw!


    "If I build a courtyard, I will never be able to create such a perfect one!"


    In the small details, Xu Ming found the gap between himself and the owner of the courtyard!


    Pushing the door and entering, Xu Ming saw a man in simple clothes, sitting leisurely, making tea.


    "Sit down!" The man pointed at a cup of tea that had just been brewed and smiled.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming looked at the man, but found that he couldn''t remember his appearance no matter what - he just wrote it down, but as soon as he looked away, he immediately forgot what the man looked like.


    "What a weird method!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    The man smiled and said, "You don''t have to remember my appearance. The more you remember, the more you know, the less good it will be for you!"


    "You must have a lot of doubts in your heart, right?" The man took a sip of tea in a hurry, "Come, drink tea, and speak slowly!"


    "Have you guessed my identity?" The man looked at Xu Ming indifferently. However, every time he blinked, it was as if there was a world disillusioned in his eyes.


    "Are you... the pinnacle of the Divine Realm who created the Realm of No Difficulty?" Xu Ming asked tentatively.


    "Not bad! But... what you''re seeing now is just a touch of consciousness left by me!" The man laughed at himself.


    Xu Ming was shocked in his heart - just a touch of consciousness, every time he blinked, there was a world disillusioned in his eyes?


    "My name, you should have heard of it! That''s right, I am... the saint without trouble!"


    A saint without trouble?


    Yes, Xu Ming has heard of it, in some classics and legends!


    The saint is the existence standing at the pinnacle of the realm of the gods!


    Under the saints, they are all ants!


    And this no-difficult saint is the saint of the mind force school; moreover... he is also the mind force school, the only one who can achieve a saint!


    However, according to legend, the invulnerable saint disappeared after a battle with another saint.


    Sage Wudi continued: "In God''s Domain, I am the leader of the cultivator of the mind; therefore, I have always been looking for geniuses who are gifted in mind power... However, the true genius of mind power is too rare! So, I have created several places similar to the Realm of No Difficulty, and I have planted a few seeds, and I hope that one day, some seeds will germinate!"


    "However, geniuses of the One Mind Force are really rare, and some of them have no trace! Some geniuses think they are extremely talented in One Mind Force One, but in fact, they don''t have much talent; and some geniuses are not. I know that I have a talent in mental strength, but it is just that the talent is very defiant! There is no trace of it... Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and you are the only genius who can truly satisfy me!"


    "Your aptitude in the mind force genre may be stronger than mine! You can obtain the mind force secret skill "Wanxin Yin" created by me, and the mind force school''s chaotic divine weapon ''Heart Punishment Arrow'', which is not a humiliation of this secret skill. and this treasure!"


    "I know that you are also very talented in the Tiandao school! But I advise you to specialize in the mental power school in the future! - After all, the mental power school is stronger than the other four major schools!"


    Is the mind force genre stronger than other genres?


    To be honest, Xu Ming is a little skeptical; because in his opinion, each genre has its own strengths. To say that "the mind force genre is stronger than other genres" seems a bit too arbitrary!


    However, with Xu Ming''s current strength, it is obvious that he is not qualified to "discuss the Tao" with the Sage Wushang; therefore, Xu Ming listened quietly.


    Seemingly aware of Xu Ming''s disbelief, the real person Wuyan smiled, "If you can cultivate the mental power school to my level in the future, then creating a world like the world without difficulty is just a matter of thought! "


    One thought becomes the world!


    Can a single thought create a world without difficulty?


    Xu Ming was a little shocked.


    "Okay, no more to say!" Sage Wudi smiled, "Drink this cup of tea, and let''s clear the cause and effect between you and me!"


    "Er?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - I worked so hard to get to the seventh floor, just said a few words, and I''m done?


    Sage Wudi smiled and said, "A lot of things Your current strength is not qualified to know; when you are qualified to know, you will naturally know! - After drinking this cup of tea, you can go. !"


    Xu Ming secretly said: "It seems that God''s Domain is not as simple as what I understand now!"


    Xu Ming secretly probed the cup of tea, and after confirming that there was no threat, he drank it directly.


    Drink tea. The cause-and-effect entanglement between Xu Ming and the Sage Wushang disappeared completely; even if the Sage of the cause and effect came, it would not be obvious that Xu Ming had contacted the Sage Wushang.


    Whoa!


    With a wave of the Sage Wudi, Xu Ming left the Realm of Difficulty.


    However, Xu Ming discovered that there was an extra talisman in his hand.


    Saint Wudi stood up and walked alone in the simple courtyard: "Finally there is a suitable successor! However, these are just small things, really big things..."


    Yes, in the transcendent realm like the Sage of No Difficulty, almost everything can only be regarded as trivial!

 Chapter 992： Yunning

    Bones Mountains.


    In the Yanyan Continent, Chilie Mansion is also a small famous mountain range. Bandits are rampant here, and the bones of countless gods are piled up into mountains; the blood is filled with blood and murderous aura.


    At this time, above the Bone Mountains, thousands of Silver Moon rank gangsters were standing in the sky, surrounded by a boy of 7th Rank Silver Moon.


    In the mountains below, there are countless star-level gods watching.


    "Humph!" The spear in the hand of this Silver Moon seventh-rank youth had just killed several Yinyue tenth-rank gangsters; he snorted coldly, "I, Yun Ning, is the first master of Yinyue rank in Yanyan Continent. Sweeping the silver moon level, there is no rival; who else dares to come and fight me!?"


    "Boy!" shouted a half-step king-fighting bandit with scars as dense as tattoos, "what is this place?


    Yun Ning, a young man with a spear, glanced at the half-step king gangster and sneered, "Do you want to come up and teach me?"


    enlighten me?


    The corners of the mouth of the half-step Feng Wang gangster trembled��he wanted to enlighten me! However, this young man with a spear could kill a Silver Moon 10th rank in just a few moves, which made him very jealous and did not dare to go forward at all.


    "Where is the pervert that appeared? The cultivation base is only the seventh grade of the silver moon, and the strength is close to the existence of the king..."


    This half-step king gangster "Han Nan" is the leader of the Bone Mountains. His eyes gradually became cold: "No matter where he came from... This kid is so abnormal, he must have a lot of treasures on his body! Since he dares to come to the Bone Mountains to run wild, kill him first!"


    Thinking of this, Han Nanchao gave the other bandits a look: "Brothers, kill!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Suddenly, one after another tyrannical breath rushed towards Yun Ning, the young man with a spear.


    "Damn it!" Yun Ning''s expression changed suddenly, "It''s said that you will fight alone, but you guys actually..."


    "Fighting alone?" Han Nan sneered, "Don''t look at where this is? Do you want to fight alone? - Hmph! Add a skeleton to our Corpse Mountains!"


    shhhhhhhh��


    Countless spiritual attacks shot at Yun Ning in salvo.


    Even the star-level gods below joined the spiritual attack salvo - although their strength is weak, they can''t stand the crowd! More or less, it can still cause some threats to Yunning!


    Looking at the overwhelming attack, Yun Ning''s face changed suddenly: "You are courting death!"


    Yun Ning''s spiritual power penetrates into the world ring, and he must activate the life-saving treasure - like him, a seventh-grade silver moon who dares to go everywhere, even dares to be called "the first master of the silver moon level in the Yanyan continent", if there is no life-saving treasure, They were already beaten to death!


    But just when Yun Ning was about to mobilize the treasure, the space-time beside him suddenly distorted, and a figure appeared.


    "Huh? What''s the situation?" Yun Ning was startled.


    The figure that suddenly appeared was naturally Xu Ming who had just been teleported from the Realm of Difficulty.


    "Oh, I''m going!" Xu Ming was also stunned, "I''m teleporting to the center of the battlefield?"


    However, an attack of this intensity naturally did not pose any threat to Xu Ming. Xu Ming also turned a blind eye, the wind was light and cloudless.


    "It''s a fourth-grade silver moon!" At this time, Yun Ning saw the figure that suddenly appeared, and secretly mourned for him, "This unfortunate child, unexpectedly teleported at this time! - Seeing him not moving, With an expressionless face, I''m afraid you''ve been frightened?"


    Frightened silly?


    Xu Ming was so frightened that he simply ignored this level of attack, right?


    Immediately afterwards, Yun Ning saw that this unfortunate ghost who did not know where to send it, actually used his mental power to form a big hand and slapped the hundreds of millions of mental attacks that were overwhelming.


    It''s like swatting a fly.


    "What is he doing!?" Yun Ning''s eyes widened, "Could it be that he knew that he was going to die, so he died in a fancy way!?"


    In the face of hundreds of millions of mental attacks, the normal way to deal with it should be - do your best to dodge!


    And Yun Ning saw that this ignorant Yinyue Fourth Rank in front of him, not only did not dodge or avoid, but took the initiative to face all the spiritual attacks - this is not a fancy death, what is it?


    But in the next instant, Yun Ning''s eyes were bigger than the copper furnace.


    "what!?"


    Yun Ning was horrified to see that this "fancy death" silver moon fourth rank in front of him just slapped it in the void, and all the mental attacks vanished.


    "This is impossible!!" Yun Ning shouted in his heart, "How can Yinyue Fourth Grade have such a strong strength!?"


    but��


    Nothing is impossible!


    Xu Ming slapped away hundreds of millions of spiritual attacks, and even many experts from the Bone Mountains were attacked by the spiritual attacks, and their faces became pale.


    "hiss-"


    "hiss-"


    The chaotic battlefield suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming in horror��at this moment, no one regarded Xu Ming as a fourth-grade Silver Moon, but as a superpower!


    "Predecessor...Senior!" Han Nan, the leader of the Bone Mountains, looked at Xu Ming in horror, and explained again and again, "We accidentally attacked you..."


    Of course Han Nan was terrified!


    You know, once a superpower like Xu Ming becomes unhappy, killing their entire mountain of corpses is probably not difficult!


    The Bone Mountains are so ferocious and domineering, but they can still survive in the Yanyan Continent. One is because the strength of the Corpse Bone Mountains is indeed not weak; the other is because the Corpse Bone Mountains know how to see the wind, and when facing a master, bow your head when it is time to bow!


    Xu Ming didn''t care what Han Nan was saying, but asked indifferently, "Tell me, where is this place?"


    Xu Ming had just teleported from the Realm of Difficulty, and he still didn''t know where he was.


    Han Nan continued: "Senior This is the Bone Mountains!"


    "Bone Mountains?" Xu Ming recalled the map of the Yanyan Continent in his mind, and immediately understood, "Okay! If you continue, it''s like I haven''t appeared!"


    "Yes!" Han Nan let out a long sigh of relief - fortunately, this superpower was able to speak well and escaped the catastrophe!


    Xu Ming judged the direction: "From here to Yanyan Divine Mountain, it should be this direction!"


    After confirming the location, Xu Ming immediately prepared to leave; as for Yun Ning, who was on the side, Xu Ming never looked at him.


    "Hey, senior, senior!" Yun Ning hurriedly stopped in front of Xu Ming without even looking at him when he saw Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned, a little displeased, "What''s the matter?"


    "Senior!" Yun Ning cupped his hands and said in a private voice, "I am Yun Ning, the first master of the Yanyan Continent at the silver moon level. I have fought all over the Yanyan Continent, and under the title of the king, I have never met an opponent! Excuse me...Senior, your Cultivation, is it also a silver moon level?"

 Chapter 993： strange sign

    Xu Ming looked at Yun Ning speechlessly: "You? The No. 1 Silver Moon-level expert in Yanyan Continent?"


    "Cough cough!" Yun Ning''s cheeks flushed slightly.


    "You can''t even leapfrog and compete with the first-level Fengwang, so you dare to be called the ''Silver Moon''s number one master''?" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered.


    It was just a chance encounter, and Xu Ming didn''t have much to say.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Ning was not annoyed at all after being laughed at, but followed Xu Ming like a follower: "Senior! Master! You haven''t answered me yet, are you a silver moon!"


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "If you think so, that''s it!"


    "I think so, that''s it?" Yun Ning tasted the meaning of this sentence, and suddenly showed panic, "Master! Are you really a silver moon? - Then you are a silver moon? Could it be..."


    The cultivation that Yun Ning felt from Xu Ming was only the fourth rank of Yinyue!


    "Could it be... Your true cultivation is really the fourth rank of Yinyue!?" Yun Ning asked in horror.


    "You have so many questions!" Xu Ming suddenly accelerated, throwing Yun Ning away.


    "Hey, master! Master! Wait for me!" Yun Ning hurriedly took out a Dao Talisman from the world ring and hit him; then, his speed suddenly soared, chasing Xu Ming!


    "I''m dizzy!" Xu Ming was speechless - this Yun Ning is simply a dog-skin plaster!


    Moreover, Xu Ming could see that this "dogskin plaster" may have some background! Because, Xu Ming felt the aura of some playful children in him!


    "Don''t follow me!" Xu Ming teleported and disappeared.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    The bandits in the Bone Mountains surrounded Han Nan and asked.


    Han Nan thought about it and said, "Go back! I feel a little uncomfortable today, so be careful!"


    ��


    "Finally got rid of that follower!"


    Above the endless sky, Xu Ming sighed with emotion, and then took out the talisman he got when he left the Realm of No Difficulty.


    Xu Ming wanted to study it for a long time to see what the name of this talisman was. However, when he just teleported back to God''s Domain, Xu Ming teleported to the center of the battlefield in the Bone Mountains, which made him have no time to study this Token at all.


    And now, Xu Ming finally had some free time.


    "The talisman given by the Saint of No Difficulty shouldn''t be too bad, right?"


    After all, Xu Ming was on the seventh floor of the Pagoda of No Difficulty, and besides seeing the Saint of No Difficulty, he only got this talisman.


    This is a navy blue token. There was no coercion on the talisman, and some of the symbols on it were not comprehensible to Xu Ming at all. Xu Ming manipulated his mental strength, carefully infiltrated the inside of the talisman, and began to refine it.


    But what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that his mental power had just penetrated, and Lingfu was directly integrated into his mental power; and following his mental power, he "swam" into Xu Ming''s mind.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Ming watched carefully.


    The world of the heart is the foundation of Xu Ming!


    If the heart world is destroyed, Xu Ming''s avatar will surely die!


    call out-


    I saw this talisman, after entering Xu Ming''s heart world, it fell straight down; with a "bang", it was inserted into the earth of the heart world.


    hiss��


    hiss��


    Immediately afterwards, Ling Fu slowly emitted a trace of gray airflow.


    As soon as the gray airflow is emitted, it is immediately absorbed by the earth of the heart world; and the whole heart world also grows a little bit!


    "This is... a treasure to strengthen the ''heart world''?"


    After cultivating the mental power to the third level "mind world", the next thing to do is to find a way to strengthen the mind world! The stronger the mind world, the stronger the mind will naturally be!


    When the world of mind is strong to a certain extent, you will naturally be able to step into the silver moon level, king level, emperor level, and even higher of the mind school!


    "If this talisman can continue to grow my heart world; then, its value is probably higher than that of the Chaos God Soldier''s Heart Punishing Arrow!"


    However, Xu Ming was not sure for the time being how long this talisman emitting a strange gray airflow would last.


    But no matter what, Xu Ming is content!


    This time he entered the world of no difficulty, and the harvest was really great! The strength has soared rapidly, and he has even obtained the Heart Punishing Arrow and the Strange Command Talisman!


    "My current strength..."


    Xu Ming secretly felt his own strength.


    Yinyue fourth-grade Tiandao Liu cultivation base, plus the world-breaking practice "Break the World", the self-created emperor-level secret technique "Reincarnation Five Forms", plus the tyrannical mental strength, and finally open a wave of plug-ins - positive shock A high-ranking king is nothing to worry about!


    "Feng Wang high-level... Haha! When I return to the Yanyan Mountain, I will definitely scare Lu Qing to death!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking proudly.


    When he first left the Yanyan Sacred Mountain, Xu Ming''s strength was not very strong in the Silver Moon class. Up to now, only a few decades have passed (most of the time is spent in the Tower of No Difficulty), and Xu Ming has returned with the strength of "high-ranking king"!


    Even Lu Qing would never have imagined that such a huge transformation would happen to Xu Ming!


    Moreover, don''t forget, Xu Ming''s combat power has not yet been calculated for "Zhuxin Arrow"! If Xu Ming really did not hesitate to expose this chaotic weapon, I am afraid that even in the face of an emperor-level existence, he would be able to fight head-on!


    Of course, the Chaos Divine Weapon is too precious; Xu Ming would definitely not use it unless it was a last resort!


    "Let''s go! Back to Yanyan Divine Mountain!" Xu Ming let out a long roar, and his figure shot through the sky.


    But at this moment...


    "Master! Master! Senior! Don''t fly so fast, wait for me!" Yun Ning didn''t know when, but he caught up with Xu Ming not far behind.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled - he didn''t find out, when did Yun Ning follow up.


    "Master! Master! Just tell me, are you a fourth-grade Yinyue!" Yun Ning shouted.


    "Tell you, you won''t follow me?" Xu Ming said impatiently.


    Yun Ning''s eyes rolled around for a while: "Yes!"


    "That''s good! As you can see my cultivation is the fourth silver moon!" After Xu Ming finished speaking, he immediately left the follower.


    "Hey! It''s really the fourth rank of Yinyue..." Yun Ning was extremely terrified, "The strength he showed just now is considered to be very powerful among the first-level kings? - Yinyue fourth-rank, but his combat power is comparable to the first-level kings. ; This kind of thing, even a father, can''t believe it?"


    Looking at Xu Ming''s back, Yun Ning really wanted to catch up and ask a few questions.


    However, Yun Ning is also a person who keeps his promises. If he says he will not follow him, he will not follow him again.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! ��


    But at this moment, the originally peaceful space in front of Xu Ming suddenly rolled up into an invisible vortex of time and space.


    In the vortex of time and space, there is an incomparably mysterious time and space mystery; even Xu Ming can''t understand it at all.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was a little curious.


    Yun Ning was well-informed and recognized this time-space vortex: "The means of the space-time temple? Sometimes the skywalker will come here?"

 Chapter 994： wartime skywalker

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Immediately afterwards, an extremely tiny black spot appeared in the center of the space-time vortex.


    The black spot gradually grew larger, and it turned out to be a figure in black robes, walking from the depths of the vortex, that is, from the very far reaches of the space. With every step he took, he had traversed hundreds of millions of miles.


    "It really is a time traveler!" Yun Ning was completely certain.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally recognized the black-robed figure: "It''s him!"


    The black-robed figure who walked over was the time traveler who had come to assassinate Xu Ming. Xu Ming was able to escape the catastrophe by relying on the Stone of No Difficulty;


    But Xu Ming also had some doubts - he just came out of the world of no difficulty, why did the other party kill him so quickly?


    Yun Ning looked at Xu Ming and asked, "Master, is he here for you?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming said solemnly, "Leave quickly! So that it won''t affect you in the next battle!"


    "Master, I know that you are powerful! But time travelers generally don''t do unsure tasks. I advise you to leave before the other party arrives; I will be here to help you for a while, which should make it easier for you to leave. You left smoothly!" Yun Ning said very sincerely.


    "Would you help me for a while?" Xu Ming smiled, "It seems that you must have some extraordinary treasure on your body! Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to say such a thing with such confidence!"


    Yun Ning smiled and said by default, "Let''s go! I''ll see you in the future!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xu Ming''s mouth - this young man with a spear who met by chance, is really warm-hearted!


    But... go?


    After Xu Ming came out of the Realm of No Difficulty, he was thinking about when to seek revenge for this time traveler; but he did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to "deliver it to the door"!


    Xu Ming didn''t have time to take revenge, so how could he leave?


    "Don''t worry! If I don''t have enough confidence, I won''t foolishly stay and die! - The time traveler wants to hunt me down, so let''s see who kills who!" Xu Ming said with a confident smile.


    "Alright then!" Seeing Xu Ming say this, Yun Ning naturally wouldn''t persuade him. After all, his relationship with Xu Ming was also very ordinary; he was willing to say "help Xu Ming for a while" just now, and he was already very enthusiastic.


    "By the way, my name is Yunning! How about you, master?"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming cherished his words like gold, looking very cold.


    ��


    After a while, the black-robed figure finally emerged from the vortex of time and space; there was a look of exhaustion on his face, after all, the chaos of time and space when traveling through space is an extremely painful torture.


    However, in the eyes of the figure in the black robe, there is a ferocious killing intent: "You didn''t escape? It really surprises me! - Since you stayed so obediently to die, I don''t care about the last time you used it without difficulty. Stone escaped; I will give you a good one, and let you die without pain!"


    The black robe figure had cold killing intent.


    But to Xu Ming, such killing intent was nothing but a breeze.


    "I''m curious!" Xu Ming laughed, "I just returned to God''s Domain not long ago, how did you know that I''m back and where I am?"


    You must know that even Xu Ming himself didn''t know where he was when he was teleported back!


    The figure in the black robe sneered: "Ignorance! How can you guess the means of the Temple of Time and Space? - Die with peace of mind!"


    boom! !


    The black-robed figure slammed out with a single claw, shaking the void.


    "It''s this nonsense again! It''s such a trick again!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    Last time, when the figure in black robe came to kill Xu Ming, the words he said and the tactics he used were all the same!


    But now, Xu Ming is no longer the Xu Ming he used to be!


    "The power of this claw doesn''t seem to be very strong!"


    Last time, when Xu Ming saw this black robe figure, he felt that the other party was extremely terrifying; Xu Ming couldn''t even think of confrontation, so he directly crushed the Wudi stone to save his life.


    But now, Xu Ming felt that the opponent''s strength was just like that!


    "Feng Wang high-level!"


    The information found by Xiaohang also confirmed Xu Ming''s conjecture - the strength of the black robe figure is a high-ranking king; and even if Xu Ming does not use the Heart Punishing Arrow, he still has the combat power of a high-ranking king!


    In this case, how could Xu Ming be afraid of the other party?


    "roll!!"


    Xu Ming made a fist with his right hand, and the Profound Truth of Fire, the Heavenly Dao of Fire, and the power of mental strength were all blessed on this fist.


    rumbling...


    Fists burning with flames, burning the void, annihilating order.


    Under the huge recoil force from the collision of the fists and claws, Xu Ming and the black robe figure retreated hundreds of miles in unison.


    "What!?" The black robe figure was shocked!


    He thought it would be easy to kill Xu Ming with this claw, but after this collision, he found that Xu Ming was no less powerful than himself!


    "How is that possible? You are only the fourth rank of Yinyue, how could you have such tyrannical power!?" The black robe figure looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    He couldn''t accept it, and he would be kicked back by Yinyue fourth-grade punch; after all, he was a high-ranking king: "This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! - I know, you must be using some kind of secret technique to hide it on purpose. Cultivation!"


    "But it''s impossible!" But immediately, the black robe figure denied his statement, "There is no secret technique to hide the cultivation base, which can hide from the investigation of the Temple of Time and Space! Your cultivation base must be Yinyue Si. Taste!"


    The black robe figure was a little confused.


    He couldn''t imagine why there was such a strong Yinyue Fourth Grade!


    At this time, Yun Ning was even more confused!


    Because at the moment when the black robe figure shot, Yun Ning had already recognized this person: "Fengming! - The time traveler of the high level of the king, it is said that his strength is close to the peak of the king!"


    The moment he recognized Feng Ming, Yun Ning completely disliked Xu Ming. He doesn''t think that a Silver Moon Fourth-Rank can compete with a high-ranking King!


    But within minutes, Xu Ming subverted Yun Ning''s thoughts!


    "Too strong..." Yun Ning was stunned, "I have always claimed to be the No. 1 silver-moon-level expert in the Yanyan Continent, but now I know what a frog in the well I am!"


    Xu Ming''s perverted strength will make countless geniuses doubt life! And Yunning is one of them!


    In front of Xu Ming Yun Ning found out how ridiculous the self-confidence he once had was!


    At this moment, Yun Ning felt a strong sense of frustration in his heart: "So...the Silver Moon class can be so powerful!"


    ��


    At this time, the time traveler Feng Ming had already looked at Xu Ming''s opponent: "You... have the qualifications to let me show off my weapons!"


    In Feng Ming''s hand, a sharp black sword appeared. The endless **** aura can be seen from the sharp sword; obviously, this sharp sword has probably killed countless masters!


    Xu Ming sneered, and a long spear appeared in his hand.


    "Long spear..." Yun Ning saw Xu Ming take out the spear, and then looked at his spear, his eyes suddenly became hot.


    ?? Three changes completed.


    ?


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： worship

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Silver Moon-level gun master!" Yun Ning''s eyes were hot.


    In fact, with Yun Ning''s identity and background, some are king-level gun masters, lining up to give him pointers; even if he is an emperor-level gun master, Yun Ning''s father has a way to invite him to be his son. teacher.


    However, Yun Ning was disdainful to learn spear art from those king-level and emperor-level spear masters!


    The reason is very simple. In Yun Ning''s view, the spear masters of the king and emperor level, although the spear skills are powerful, they mainly rely on the realm of the king and emperor level to display their powerful power! If you let those king-level and emperor-level spear masters suppress the realm of heaven used to silver moon level, the spear skills displayed in that way may not necessarily be as powerful as his Yunning!


    That being the case, Yun Ning of course didn''t bother to study!


    And now, there is a silver-moon-level gun master standing in front of Yun Ning, of course, Yun Ning''s eyes are burning.


    "I must take a good look at the mystery contained in his marksmanship!"


    ��


    call out!


    Feng Ming''s black long sword instantly turned into a black streamer.


    Feng Ming majored in "Breaking the Method with Strength" in the Dao of Wind and Heaven, and also used the Dao of Wind and Heaven as a springboard, with some time-related mysteries mixed in it.


    With a sword, not only faster than the streamer, but also contains the mystery of the chaos of time and space, which is unpredictable.


    The weaker master kings, even under this sword, will be confused. In the confusion, it is likely to be killed by a sword!


    However, how tyrannical is Xu Ming''s will? This time and space confusion will not affect him at all!


    "The speed is very fast, but it is faster than me..." Xu Ming''s mouth twitched with disdain.


    The "Photo" of the Five Forms of Reincarnation!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    Xu Ming''s spear, like a poisonous snake spouting a letter, instantly turned into countless unpredictable spear shadows. Obviously, it is a lot faster than Feng Ming''s swordsmanship!


    "So fast!"


    "What a wonderful mystery!"


    Yun Ning came from an extraordinary background. Although his strength was average, his eyesight was extremely sharp! - After all, Yun Ning has seen it many times, even in the fight between emperor-level existences!


    "And... the mystery contained in this gun is completely at the silver moon level, and it has not reached the king level!" Yun Ning was more and more shocked, "With the mysterious mystery of the silver moon level, why did the shot come out? With so much power? Can''t figure it out! Can''t figure it out!"


    Of course Yun Ning couldn''t figure it out!


    After all, he would never have imagined that Xu Ming created his own emperor-level marksmanship; he would never have imagined that Xu Ming''s marksmanship was also blessed with the power of "the world of the heart"; he couldn''t even imagine that Brother Ming had a plug-in!


    Invincible combat power system, permanently open for free! - The added combat power is not a joke!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The fights between the great powers are often completed before the electric light and flint.


    In the short moment when Yun Ning was amazed, the fight between Xu Ming and Feng Ming had already been fought hundreds of times!


    Xu Ming''s marksmanship is obviously a level higher than Feng Ming''s swordsmanship! In the beginning, Feng Ming could still resist it with difficulty; but gradually, he became more and more disadvantaged and at stake!


    "I was actually... completely suppressed by a Yinyue 4th rank?" Feng Ming had the urge to vomit blood, "I can''t fight like this!"


    Feng Ming quickly retreated, and the swordsmanship in his hand also changed quickly; in an instant, it changed from "extremely fast" to "extremely slow"!


    A sword slashed out, as if slowing down. However, the power contained in the long sword was layered upon layers; it was as if Feng Ming had cut out many swords at different points in time, and the power of these many swords was gathered here.


    "Such a slow sword?"


    Xu Ming is a little puzzled - the speed of this sword is so slow, he can choose not to carry it hard, and just dodge it, so there will be nothing left?


    However, when Xu Ming set out to dodge, he found that he was wrong!


    It''s not that Feng Ming''s sword is slow, but... the flow of time around him has slowed down!


    "Time slows down!" Xu Ming was shocked! - His ideology still maintains the normal flow of time; however, Xu Ming''s body movements have become extremely slow, no matter how fast he can get up!


    "What a weird feeling!"


    Moreover, Xu Ming found that with such a slow action, he could not avoid the opponent''s slow-moving sword.


    "Teleport!" Xu Ming quickly tried to use his teleport to dodge.


    However, Feng Ming seemed to have penetrated Xu Ming''s thoughts a long time ago; a strange inscription rune paper appeared in his hand and tapped it in the void.


    The talisman was instantly annihilated, but in the surrounding void, golden chains appeared!


    "Empty lock!" Yun Ning exclaimed.


    Xu Ming also discovered that the surrounding space had been blocked, and he could not teleport at all. Unless you first use force to break the law and break the space blockade!


    However, Feng Ming''s ultimate move is approaching, and Xu Ming has no time to break the space blockade!


    "You can only hit hard!"


    Under such circumstances, it would obviously be unwise for Xu Ming to continue to use "Take a Photo"!


    But... if you face it hard, how can Xu Ming be afraid?


    The "Heaven Collapse" of the Five Forms of Reincarnation!


    As soon as the "Tian Beng" style came out, the mighty momentum seemed to crush the whole world out of breath. Even the gods in the distant Bone Mountains felt the terrifying power that was oppressing their hearts.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Nan, the leader of the Bone Mountains, looked in horror at the direction Xu Ming was leaving, "Could it be... that the super master just now fought with other masters?"


    Thinking of this, Han Nan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief: "Fortunately! Such a battle did not break out in our Corpse Bone Mountains; otherwise, Chiyu would really be affected!"


    Even the gods of the Bone Mountains felt the terrifying pressure; then, Yunning, which is near Xu Ming, not to mention!


    Under the deceleration of time, Tianbengshi seemed to be played in slow motion; every terrifying detail was reflected in Yun Ning''s terrified eyes.


    "What a mighty power... Emperor-level marksmanship! This is definitely a self-created emperor-level marksmanship! Moreover, it is also the most peak emperor-level marksmanship! Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such power!" Yun Ning finally reacted~www.novelhall .com~ Yinyue level, you created your own emperor level marksmanship? "Yunning is extremely unbelievable - has anyone done this kind of thing in the history of God''s Domain?


    In Yun Ning''s impression, there is no such thing!


    Thinking of this, Yun Ning''s gaze towards Xu Ming became more and more fiery! ��He was of noble birth and proud by nature, and there were not many people who could make him worship; even his father, a very great existence in the realm of the gods, could not make him worship.


    But at this moment, Yun Ning really had an extremely fanatical admiration for Xu Ming!


    Comparing with Xu Mingyi, Yun Ning found that the "Yinyan Continent''s No. 1 Silver Moon Rank Master" he used to call himself was simply scum!


    It''s just... Yun Ning still doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s emperor-level marksmanship was not created at the Yinyue level; it was created when Xu Ming only had two-star gods!


    If Yun Ning knew this, I''m afraid it would not be worship, but worship with all five bodies!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： nothing so cheap

    umbling...


    Absolutely domineering Tianbeng style, crushing everything. It''s like a grinder, crushing Feng Ming''s ultimate move.


    Feng Ming was run over by a strong force!


    The time deceleration is broken!


    The space blockade is broken!


    One shot, destroy everything!


    boom! !


    Feng Ming was blasted back tens of thousands of miles with a single shot, and even the divine body began to crack.


    "What a tyrannical power!" Feng Ming was extremely shocked, not caring about the damage to his divine body.


    Feng Ming thought that his swordsmanship was perfect - he needed speed and speed, and he needed strength and strength!


    However, after colliding with Xu Ming, Feng Ming found that he was completely suppressed by Xu Ming in terms of speed and strength!


    Feng Ming looked at Xu Ming in horror: "Although he is also a high-ranking king, his strength is obviously better than mine, and he is closer to the peak of the king than me! - If I don''t pay some price, it is impossible to defeat him! "


    Is it worth paying the price for this task?


    Feng Ming thought for a while - not worth it!


    After all, the quest to kill Xu Ming, the reward is not very generous! Originally, Feng Ming was the first to kill Xu Ming. It was just a little effort, so he happily accepted the task; but now he finds that Xu Ming is not as easy to kill as he imagined - since that''s the case, there is no need for him to It is impossible to complete this task!


    Thinking of this, Feng Ming flew back and shouted: "Xu Ming, your strength has won my respect; I give up the task of hunting you, our well water will not violate the river water, just let it go!"


    Abandon the mission?


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted��the other party was trying to escape!


    escape?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering: "Come here if you want to kill me, but if you find you can''t kill me, you want to leave? - How can there be such a cheap thing in the world!?"


    boom!


    Xu Ming was so imposing, he picked up his gun and chased after him.


    "Then what do you want?" Feng Ming shouted.


    "At least..." Xu Ming sneered, "Let''s leave something behind, right?"


    leave something?


    Feng Ming has a feeling of "stealing chickens can''t lose rice" - didn''t he just want to make a little money, so he diligently accepted the assassination mission of a space-time temple? As a result, now, not to mention that the money is not earned, but also being extorted by the mission target?


    Feng Ming was really angry, and had the urge to vomit blood.


    However, Feng Ming still held back his anger and said, "What do you want me to leave behind?"


    "It''s very simple!" Xu Ming''s expression was somewhat playful and hideous, "Just leave... your life!"


    "You..." Feng Ming shouted angrily, "Are you kidding me?"


    "That''s right! I''m just playing tricks on you!" Xu Ming sneered, "Since you dare to kill me, you must be ready to die!"


    Feng Mingdao: "I have no grievances with you in the past and no enmity in the recent past! I just accepted an assassination mission! - Even if I don''t accept it, there are other time and space walkers who will accept it!"


    "There was no grievance in the past and no enmity in the past?" Xu Ming sneered, "From the moment you accepted the task to kill me, we already have a grudge! - Stop talking nonsense, and die honestly!"


    Feng Ming roared: "Don''t force me to work hard! Otherwise, it won''t do you or me any good!"


    Xu Ming smiled provocatively: "I just forced you, what''s wrong?"


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s body was even more murderous, and his momentum was even more turbulent.


    "Mad! You and I are a time traveler, what''s the point of working so hard? You have to work hard, go find the person who issued the assassination mission and fight!" Feng Ming scolded and cast a time acceleration on himself, turning it into a streamer Run away quickly.


    And the direction in which he fled was the direction of the Bone Mountains.


    "Want to escape?"


    The wind after the acceleration of time, although faster than the streamer, but no matter how fast, can it be faster than the teleport?


    Swish!


    Xu Ming''s teleportation brought him closer to Fengming. After another teleportation, he was already behind Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming gritted his teeth, endured the distress, and threw a "locking talisman" at Xu Ming! ��This assassination mission, he really lost a lot; not to mention that the mission was not completed, he even lost two space locks, suffered some minor injuries, and is now being chased by the mission target!


    Feng Ming really scolded the Temple of Time and Space a thousand times in his heart��the information of the Temple of Time and Space was sometimes unreliable!


    call out-


    Feng Ming was extremely fast, and instantly disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Xu Ming broke the law with force, and after breaking the space blockade of the empty talisman, he also teleported and chased away one after another��want to escape in the hands of Brother Ming? Is it that easy?


    At this time, Yun Ning saw that he couldn''t catch up with Xu Ming, and a strange bell appeared in his hand.


    Jingle Bell��


    Yun Ning shook the bell, and the "causal line" between him and Xu Ming appeared in the void - this is a precious treasure of cause and effect!


    You know, in God''s Domain, artifacts are worthless. After all, the creation of artifacts is too easy!


    However, karma treasures, teleportation treasures, etc. are extremely precious! -For example, the karma treasure that can be used by the silver moon level, usually has to be an emperor level existence who is good at karma, and can only be created with painstaking effort! Moreover, there is a limit on the number of times of use; once you use it, you will have one less time!


    It is also because teleportation treasures and karma treasures are extremely precious, so battles between gods are rarely seen. Even if it happens occasionally, it''s a life-or-death moment!


    And Yun Ning, just to "watch the fun", used precious karma treasures at all costs; it can be seen how rich and powerful he is and how great his background is!


    After the "causal line" appeared in the void, Yun Ning directly stretched out his hand and pulled the causal line; every time he pulled, his coordinates in the space changed strangely, but there was no doubt that it was all from Xu Xu. Ming is closer!


    Yun Ning used this causal method to pursue Xu Ming.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming teleported one after another, and finally intercepted Feng Ming above the Bone Mountains.


    Feng Ming''s face was ugly: "You really are a stalker!"


    Feng Ming has already used two "empty locks", and it is a bit reluctant to let him use one more! Moreover, Feng Ming knew very well that even if he used another one, he would not be able to escape Xu Ming''s pursuit.


    "Since you must court death, then I have to satisfy you!" Feng Ming''s eyes were extremely cold.


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed arrogantly, the power emanating from the long spear, UU Reading shocked the entire void like an angry dragon, "Yes, I want to die, you come!"


    Yun Ning, this follower, followed again. His eyes were full of light: "Just now, the two sides were only tentatively fighting; now, it is estimated that it is a real life and death struggle!"


    The life-and-death struggle of the high-level kings is rare in God''s Domain! After all, there are only so many master kings in God''s Domain; a king''s master can occupy one side of God''s Domain and become a prince!


    In particular, Xu Ming is a fourth-grade Yinyue with high-ranking King Feng battle strength; such a battle is even more valuable��to be precise, in the history of God��s Domain, there has never been a life-and-death fight between Yinyue Fourth Grade and Feng Wang high-ranking!


    Even, even in the future, it will never appear again!


    Because... the cultivation of Yinyue Rank 4 is comparable to the combat power of a high-ranking king, which is really terrifying!


    "This will definitely be a rare and rare battle!" Yun Ning was full of expectations.


    At the same time, Yun Ning has made up his mind - if Xu Ming is threatened with life and death, he must use the treasure to save Xu Ming! After all, Xu Ming is his idol!

 Chapter 997： black and white life and death pill

    Bones Mountains.


    Bloody, murderous!


    Xu Ming and Feng Ming were far away from each other. The aura emanating at will from the two of them suppressed the **** murderous aura of the entire Bone Mountains.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    It was horribly silent.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    The bandits in the Bone Mountains were all oppressed by the oppressive silence; silhouettes, like frightened birds, flew out of the mountains.


    "It''s him!" The leader Han Nan''s gaze fell on Xu Ming at once; he felt bitter in his heart, "Why is this master back?"


    Han Nan, a gangster who bullies the soft and fears the hard, is most afraid of having a master wandering in his territory; because this will make him feel very insecure.


    Immediately, Han Nan''s eyes fell on Xu Ming''s opponent, Feng Ming!


    "This is..." Han Nan''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if he saw a poisonous snake.


    Feng Ming''s popularity among Time Travelers is still relatively high! One is because his strength is indeed not weak; the other is because Feng Ming is very diligent in taking tasks, and his footprints are all over the God''s Domain, leaving countless legends.


    "Could it be that they radiated the terrible power I felt from a distance just now?" Han Nan couldn''t help but guess.


    At the same time, Han Nan wanted to cry without tears: "The two great gods will fight, so why do they want to hit me over the mountain of bones?"


    As the saying goes, when gods fight, mortals suffer!


    Although Han Nan and other gangsters in the Bone Mountains are all gods, but in front of super masters like Xu Ming and Feng Ming, these gangsters suddenly become as weak as mortal little girls-Xu Ming and Feng Ming fought. Just a little aftermath can take the lives of these weak gods!


    Han Nan really wanted to come forward and persuade: Two masters, please go farther and fight!


    But does he dare to persuade him?


    dare not!


    At this moment, Han Nan really felt a strong sense of powerlessness - for hundreds of millions of years, the mountains of their bones have bullied the weak and committed countless evils; the bones of the gods they killed have piled up into continuous mountains. However, in front of Xu Ming and Feng Ming, they became "weak"; they didn''t even have the courage to speak up!


    "Everyone, don''t watch it here, let''s spread out!" Han Nan shouted again and again through voice transmission - how terrifying he was, even the aftermath of the battle of the super master!


    The bandits in the Bone Mountains all fled in all directions; like a nest of small ants, crawling in all directions.


    Xu Ming and Feng Ming turned a blind eye to what was happening below. To them, these gangsters in the Bone Mountains are really just a nest of ants!


    Yun Ning''s attention was also not on the gangsters in the Bone Mountains - for a force like the Bone Mountains, even if Yunning wanted to kill a hundred or a thousand, he only needed to move his mouth! If Yun Ning wasn''t for experience, he wouldn''t have any interaction with these weak bandits.


    "Xu Ming!" Feng Ming finally spoke again, "I originally wanted to let you go, but you want to live or die! - It seems that my Feng Ming hasn''t shown his true strength for a long time, and God''s Domain is about to forget me. It''s a legend!"


    "Your legend?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "I''m sorry, I just found out about your name; I never heard of it before!"


    "You can use your words! You dare to provoke me again and again, today, you will die!" Feng Ming said, a mysterious elixir of black and white appeared in his hand.


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t recognize this medicine pill.


    However, Yun Ning even sent a sound transmission to Xu Ming: "Master, you have to be careful, this is a black and white life and death pill! After taking it, his strength will soar to a new level in a short period of time!"


    Feng Ming''s strength soared to another level?


    That is the peak of the king!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming was a little cautious, but not too afraid.


    It''s just the peak of the king!


    If Xu Ming is willing to use the Chaos God Armament to kill the heart arrow, he will dare to fight even in the face of an emperor-level existence! Of course, the Chaos Divine Soldier is of great importance. Every man is innocent but guilty. It is not a situation of last resort, Xu Ming would not be able to use this treasure!


    However, even if he didn''t use the Chaos Divine Weapon, Xu Ming was still able to deal with the peak of Feng Wang! After all, Xu Ming still has many other means such as "teleportation" hanging, holy-level mental power secret technique "10,000 Heart Seal" and so on.


    A trace of fear and struggle flashed on Feng Ming''s face, but he still looked ruthless and swallowed this black and white life and death pill.


    boom!


    An incomparably strong aura suddenly burst out from Feng Ming. The star-level gangsters fleeing below, some of whom were weak, were immediately pressed to the ground by this terrifying aura, unable to move.


    The peak of the king!


    call out-


    Sword light without shadow!


    Feng Ming, whose strength has increased greatly, the speed of this sword is even faster than Xu Ming''s "Photo"; the power is also stronger than "Photo"!


    Moreover, Feng Ming knew that Xu Ming would teleport, so when approaching Xu Ming, he threw out several "space lock symbols" regardless of the cost, sealing the entire space tightly. It was impossible for Xu Ming to break the space blockade with force.


    In Feng Ming''s eyes, killing intent radiated: "Forcing me to use the Black and White Life and Death Pill, and forcing me to use so many empty locks! How can I solve the hatred in my heart if I don''t kill you today!?"


    Ling Lie''s killing intent swept the world, and everyone was so depressed that it was hard to breathe.


    "How will Xu Ming deal with it?" Yun Ning watched nervously, his mental tentacles had already grabbed the Dao Talisman in the World Ring; once Xu Ming threatened his life and death, he would immediately take action!


    In Yun Ning''s opinion, an ordinary king-level like Feng Ming would die if he died, and there was nothing to regret; however, if a super genius like Xu Ming died, it would be a great pity for God''s Domain!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold and he said to himself: "Various means are interlocked, Feng Ming, Feng Ming, you do have a good plan! If it was someone else, I''m afraid they would really be planted in it. You have it in your hand; it''s a pity that you met me..."


    Hu-hu-


    Xu Ming spun the spear like a huge flame grinding disc.


    The strongest defensive move in "Reincarnation Five Forms" - grinding disc!


    "Since I can''t dodge it, and I can''t fight with attack, then I''ll take strong defense!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    "Do you think you can defend against my attack!?" Feng Ming roared, and the black long sword slashed towards Xu Ming frantically; however, every sword light was firmly blocked by Xu Ming''s "Long Spear Grinding Disc".


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming seemed to be at a disadvantage, and was constantly being killed to fly back. But in fact, he didn''t suffer in the slightest; on the contrary, Feng Ming, every time he made a sword, his body became weaker! - The strength gained from taking the Black and White Life and Death Pill is not without a price! If you can''t kill the enemy, you will die by yourself!

 Chapter 998： apprenticeship

    "What! He actually blocked it!?" Feng Ming trembled heavily, and his eyes even showed despair.


    "What a strong defense!" Yun Ning naturally also saw the extraordinary point of this gun, "It uses the weak to defend the strong, and it also prevents water from leaking..."


    Yun Ning was fascinated by the three-style marksmanship of "Taking a Photo", "Tian Beng", and "Mopan".


    "It''s weird and unpredictable in fast time, it''s as violent as the sky and the ground cracks, and the defense doesn''t leak... This kind of marksmanship has no loopholes!" Yun Ning couldn''t stop exclaiming, "If I can learn this kind of marksmanship, that would be great!"


    Although Yun Ning had seen a lot of emperor-level marksmanship secret skills, if those secret skills were practiced by him at the silver moon level, there would be very little power left. Therefore, Xu Ming''s marksmanship is undoubtedly the strongest marksmanship for him that Yunning has ever seen!


    This makes Yun Ning, how can he not be moved! ?


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    How fast is the fight at the king level? In the blink of an eye, the two sides have collided hundreds of times.


    Xu Ming''s defense was flawless and impeccable. It''s just... the gangsters in the Bone Mountains below have suffered!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    Every sword light of Feng Ming, after being blocked by Xu Ming''s long spear grinding disc, will sputter into countless streamers.


    These escaping and sputtering streamers naturally pose no threat to Xu Ming and Feng Ming at this level; however, to the gods of the Bone Mountains, this is a complete disaster! - These ordinary gods, as long as they are wiped by the escaping streamer, will instantly die and disappear!


    "what!"


    "what!"


    The entire corpse mountain range has become a purgatory of death, screaming constantly.


    Xu Ming only cared about defense, and there was no pity in his eyes. Today''s Xu Ming has long been accustomed to the law of the weak and the strong; moreover, the gangsters in the Bone Mountains have committed countless evils, and today''s misfortune can be regarded as a calamity!


    "Ah ah ah!" Han Nan, the leader of the Bone Mountains, his eyes were splitting, "Why is this... The Bone Mountains that I have painstakingly managed!!"


    However, Han Nan didn''t dare to "reason" with Xu Ming or Feng Ming at all; because, with only half the strength of the king, he has no right to speak in front of the high-level masters of the king!


    In this world, you can only speak with your fists, not your mouth!


    "Ah ah ah! If I can rise up one day, I will avenge this!" Han Nan didn''t dare to turn his head back and ran away quickly.


    at this time��


    boom! !


    The space blockade created by several "space lock talismans" finally could no longer withstand the space shocks caused by the tyrannical collisions again and again; the golden chains in the void were broken, and the space no longer restricted teleportation!


    "At this moment!" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly froze.


    call out!


    Feng Ming slashed with another sword light.


    But this time, Xu Ming didn''t carry it hard, but teleported behind the opponent.


    "Residual blood!"


    Whoosh!


    A poignant shot passed by.


    "No!!" Feng Ming was directly blown away by a gun; moreover, the spear was still in his chest, blasting a huge watermelon-like hole! - If Feng Ming hadn''t taken the Black and White Life and Death Pill and possessed the strength of the peak of the king; then, under this shot, even if he didn''t die, he probably wouldn''t have half his life.


    Of course, even now, Feng Ming is still uncomfortable: "You..."


    He didn''t expect that at the moment when the space blockade was broken, Xu Ming showed his ultimate move.


    "This type of killing move..." Yun Ning was even more amazed by the poignant "residual blood" of this shot! His heart was itching, "What kind of marksmanship did Xu Ming use... I want to learn it! I must learn it!"


    The most unlucky one is Han Nan, the leader of the Bone Mountains.


    Han Nan was swearing in his heart: "If I can rise up one day, I will avenge this!"


    It happened that at this moment, the sword light that was evaded by Xu Ming''s teleportation came straight to Han Nan.


    boom!


    How can the poor half-step Feng Wang stop a sword light at the peak level of Feng Wang? Han Nan didn''t even know what was going on, and was obliterated by a sword!


    "Kill!" Although the sword "Remnant Blood" failed to kill Feng Ming in an instant, Xu Ming didn''t care at all.


    One sword is not enough, then two swords!


    Two swords do not work, then ten swords!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming teleported and was behind Feng Ming again.


    Feng Ming hurriedly turned around in defense. However, Xu Ming made another teleportation, which made him dizzy.


    "Why is he able to teleport at will? Could it be that, in addition to breaking the law with force on the Heaven of Fire, he also cultivated spatial order? - How is this possible! How can he practice so much?" Feng Ming shouted frantically in his heart. .


    Xu Ming did not have the energy to cultivate the order of time and space, but Xu Ming did not need to cultivate! Because, there are functions such as "teleport" in the plug-in!


    Whoosh!


    Another poignant "residual blood" of the gunman.


    However, Feng Ming had no intention to appreciate how poignant and beautiful this shot was.


    "Xu Ming, stop!" Feng Ming shouted.


    "Stop?" Xu Ming sneered, "Is it possible?"


    "As long as you stop, I am willing to offer all my treasures!"


    "All your treasures? I''m sorry, I don''t like it!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "What''s more, as long as I kill you, your treasures will still be mine!"


    "You..." Feng Ming was really desperate.


    The "locking talisman" in his hand has been used up, and the Black and White Life and Death Pill has also been taken; other life-saving treasures are all miscellaneous, and they can''t deal with Xu Ming at all! - By this time, Feng Ming has really lost his skills!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming''s figure kept flashing in all directions around Feng Ming. Sometimes it is a false shot, sometimes it is the ultimate move "residual blood".


    Although Feng Ming took the Black and White Life and Death Pill, in this battle, he had already consumed a lot of divine power, and his divine body was already very weak; in addition, Xu Ming''s surprise attack just now caused him a serious injury. Therefore, the strength that Feng Ming can exert now is only the high-ranking king!


    Both are high-ranking kings, and Xu Ming''s teleportation is no longer suppressed Killing Feng Ming is naturally easy!


    "I''m not reconciled!!" This was Feng Ming''s last thought! - He was a high-level time traveler named King, but he was counter-killed in the mission of hunting the fourth silver moon... It''s really shameless!


    boom!


    The shadow of the gun is erratic, and the blood is ruthless!


    With the last shot of "residual blood" penetrating Fengming''s divine body, this high-level existence of the king was finally killed so that not a single particle remained!


    "Huh..." Xu Ming put away his spear, and also picked up Feng Ming''s relic, "It''s really tiring to kill a high-level existence of a king!"


    Yun Ning, who witnessed the whole process, couldn''t help but be speechless after hearing Xu Ming''s emotion - Big Brother! Are you tired? Even if it is the peak of the king, it is not as easy as you to kill a high-ranking king, right?


    Suddenly, Yun Ning seemed to have made a major decision.


    He dodged and came to Xu Ming, and bowed his head: "Master, please accept me as your apprentice!!"

 Chapter 999： return

    "Master, please accept me as a disciple!!"


    Xu Ming was startled: "Oh, I''m going, what''s the situation!?"


    Yun Ning looked up at Xu Ming flatteringly, and was about to climb over to hug Xu Ming''s thigh: "Master, I sincerely apprentice, so please accept me!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "Yunning, you have an extraordinary background, even if you want to worship an emperor-level existence as a teacher, it is not difficult..."


    "Master! I just want to worship you as my teacher!" Yun Ning bowed and worshipped, "Just accept me! I am definitely a very obedient and good apprentice!"


    Xu Ming hesitated for a while, then thought about it very carefully.


    Apprentice?


    Accepting disciples is a very solemn thing! If Xu Ming accepts an apprentice, he will definitely train him well!


    However, Xu Ming and Yun Ning just met by chance; moreover, they didn''t know the talent and temperament of the other party, and why did they spend so much effort to train each other?


    After thinking about this, Xu Ming shook his head and said, "Get up, I have no idea of ??accepting apprentices yet!"


    No apprentice idea?


    Yun Ning was stunned for a moment, and then wailed: "Master! Oh no, Master!! How could you not have the idea of ??accepting an apprentice? Just accept me, I am absolutely diligent and will never betray! - If you If you don''t accept me, I won''t be able to kneel for a long time!"


    Xu Ming said speechlessly, "Then just kneel!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming teleported and disappeared directly into the Bone Mountains.


    "Master!" Yun Ning wailed, and took out his karma treasure - that strange bell.


    As soon as the bell rang, the line of cause and effect between Yun Ning and Xu Ming appeared in the void.


    Yun Ning pulled the causal line and quickly caught up with Xu Ming.


    "Master! Master!!" Yun Ning shouted, "If you don''t accept me as your apprentice, I will haunt you!"


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming scolded secretly, "This Yun Ning is too cheap... He is also a Silver Moon rank, and he is also a Silver Moon Rank 7, so he has to worship me as a Silver Moon Rank 4 teacher... This is What''s it called! Besides, before I agreed to accept the apprentice, he called ''Master'' and ''Master''!"


    "Master! Master!" Sure enough, Yun Ning shouted again.


    "Stop chasing, I don''t want to accept apprentices for the time being!" Xu Ming waved his hand, teleported again, and disappeared.


    But this time, Xu Ming learned to be smart; he knew that Yun Ning had traces of karma treasures, so after teleporting several times, he directly opened the "coordinate teleportation" and teleported back to the Yanyan Mountain.


    Seeing Xu Ming teleporting away again, Yun Ning couldn''t help laughing wickedly, saying to himself, "Master, you can''t escape my pursuit! If you don''t accept me as a disciple, I''ll entangle me until you accept it!"


    With that said, Yun Ning shook the strange bell again.


    But the strange thing is that Yun Ning shook for a while, and there was no causal line between him and Xu Ming in the void.


    "Huh?" Yun Ning glanced at the treasure in his hand doubtfully, "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the bell?"


    Yun Ning didn''t believe in evil, and shook it violently several times; finally, let him shake the cause and effect line between him and Xu Ming.


    But this time, the causal line between him and Xu Ming was very weak and fragile. Yun Ning stretched out his hand and pulled it gently, but he broke the causal thread!


    "This..." Yun Ning suddenly understood, "Master, he must have used some means to move it to the extreme distance of space! That''s why the causal line between me and him is so weak!"


    The farther the distance, the weaker the causal involvement; the closer the distance, the stronger the causal involvement.


    "Hmph! Master, you can''t escape!" Yun Ning snorted, "I will definitely find you from the God Realm!"


    To find someone in the vast Divine Realm is really a million times harder than finding a needle in a haystack!


    However, Yun Ning''s background is extraordinary, and he can even invite an emperor-level existence who cultivates karma, so there is still a way to find Xu Ming!


    and��


    "Isn''t the master assassinated by the time traveler? In this case, he must have a reward in the time and space temple! - As long as I go to the time and space temple, can''t I get the master''s message?" Yun Ning laughed, " I can even think of this method! I''m really a genius! - Master will definitely commit a sin if he doesn''t accept a genius disciple like me!"


    Which one is stronger to find someone?


    That must be the Temple of Time and Space!


    The Temple of Time and Space monitors the time and space of the entire God Domain. The seven continents and two major sea areas are not under monitoring except for the "sanctuary"; the other six continents and the two major sea areas are all under the control of the Temple of Time and Space!


    "Then go to the Temple of Time and Space in Fucheng! The information there is relatively complete!" Yun Ning secretly said.


    And Yun Ning is now in the jurisdiction of the Red Lie Mansion, and the closest mansion is naturally the Red Lie Mansion!


    "Walk!"


    Yun Ning summoned a strange-shaped artifact flying boat, steered the flying boat, and flew away.


    ��


    "Yanyan Sacred Mountain..."


    Xu Ming''s coordinate point on Yanyan Mountain is located in his bedroom. So this time, the "coordinate transmission" was naturally teleported directly back to his bed.


    "I haven''t come back for decades..." Xu Ming felt the familiar layout in the room, and couldn''t help feeling a little warm in his heart, as if he had returned home.


    Yes, Yanyan Sacred Mountain is Xu Ming''s "home" in the Divine Realm!


    decades...


    For mortals, this is a very long time span, equivalent to half a lifetime! After being away from home for decades, it really is "the youngest left home and the old one returns, and the local accent has not changed, and the hair on the temples has faded"!


    However, for the gods, decades are really just a flick of a finger. Just practice for a little while, or take a nap, and decades pass by with a swish.


    Of course, for Xu Ming, a pink and tender "young god", decades are still a long time. After leaving for decades and returning home, I feel a lot of emotion at this moment.


    "Go and say hello to Lu Qing first!"


    Xu Ming walked out of the bedroom, and happened to meet two sisters, Sisi and Yingying - these two natural lucky people who he had taken as maids when he first came to God''s Domain.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming! Are you back?"


    When Sisi and Yingying saw this, they were all pleasantly surprised.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming looked at the two girls.


    The two girls are born with great luck, and have their own skills of "absorbing the luck of heaven and earth"; in addition, they have lived in the blessed land of Yanyan Sacred Mountain for a long time, and their luck will naturally continue to soar!


    "Your cultivation has reached the eight-star level?" Xu Ming asked in surprise.


    Such a speed of progress, although far from being on a par with Xu Ming, is already terrifying!


    "Yes, Brother Ming! The luck here is too strong. Even if we don''t need to practice, our cultivation will soar every day. Under the practice the luck will rise even more exaggeratedly!" Yingying said hurriedly. .


    "Brother Ming! When are you going to practice with us; we''ll pass on some of our luck to you!" Sisi also said.


    Sisi and Yingying are Xu Ming''s "lucky babies". Xu Ming doesn''t need to worry about Qi Luck at all, he just needs to "rub" some Qi Luck with Sisi and Yingying every once in a while, and that''s it!


    "It''s hard work!" Xu Ming smiled a little embarrassedly - others were eating and drinking, but he was trying to get lucky, I was really embarrassed!


    Sisi said: "Brother Ming, don''t say that! Without you, the fate of our sisters would definitely be extremely miserable!"


    People born with great luck have a miserable fate unless they meet "noble people".


    And Xu Ming is the noble person of Sisi and Yingying!


    Xu Ming smiled awkwardly: "Let''s not talk about it, I''ll go see Lu Qing first!"


    Xu Ming was looking forward to what Lu Qing''s expression would look like when he saw his transformed cultivation.

 Chapter 1000： Palace Lord Chilie

    The Yanyan Mountains are endless, like a sea of ??fire, burning the earth.


    Xu Ming, Lu Qing, and the king-level masters of the Yanyan Sacred Mountain lived on this quiet mountain called "Burning Heaven Peak". Lu Qing''s residence is at the top of the mountain.


    Xu Ming walked up the stone stairs in the mountains; soon, he arrived outside Lu Qing''s courtyard.


    "Come in!" Lu Qing''s voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    Lu Qing has absolute control over the Yanyan Mountain. Not long after Xu Ming came back, she had already discovered it.


    Xu Ming pushed open the door and entered.


    I saw Lu Qing sitting cross-legged under the tree in the courtyard, with a peaceful expression and harmony between man and nature.


    "You''re back?" Lu Qing slowly opened his eyes.


    However, when she opened her eyes halfway, she seemed to have discovered something extremely horrifying, and her two beautiful eyes suddenly became round: "Xu Ming, your cultivation level..."


    At first, Lu Qing only felt Xu Ming''s aura, but didn''t pay attention to his cultivation. It was not until she opened her eyes that she suddenly realized that Xu Ming was actually the fourth rank of Silver Moon.


    "How long has it been..." Lu Qing couldn''t imagine why Xu Ming''s cultivation had soared so much.


    Moreover, Lu Qing of course found that the one standing in front of him was Xu Ming''s avatar of Tiandao Liu, not the avatar of the ancient cultivator.


    "What has Xu Ming experienced since he left the Yanyan Sacred Mountain? Why, the progress in the understanding of the Dao of Heaven is so huge..." Lu Qing''s inner shock wave after wave.


    Xu Ming had long expected that Lu Qing would have such an expression when he saw him. He said lightly as if nothing had happened: "When I was on Xingluo Island, I was chased and killed by the time traveler Feng Ming; out of resignation, I used the Wu Difficulty Stone! Such a huge transformation!"


    "So you have already been to the Realm of No Difficulty! No wonder..." Lu Qing nodded secretly, "In the Realm of No Difficulty, there are countless opportunities; it is indeed possible that your cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds in a few decades..."


    However, as he spoke, Lu Qing''s voice gradually became smaller.


    Then suddenly, Lu Qing asked in surprise, "Xu Ming, you said you have entered the world of no difficulty!?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "Then... how did you leave the Realm of Difficulty!?"


    With Lu Qing''s status, it is natural to know many secrets of God''s Domain. For example, in the Realm of No Difficulty, it is easy to enter, but difficult to come out. If you want to come out, you must at least have the strength of half-step kingship; even, sometimes the strength of half-step kingship is not enough, you have to be a real king-level strength. !


    However, Xu Ming''s cultivation is only the fourth rank of Yinyue. How did he come out of the Realm of No Difficulty?


    "Could it be that... even though Xu Ming is a fourth-grade Yinyue, he has at least the combat power of a half-step king!?" Lu Qing looked at Xu Ming like a monster, "How is this possible..."


    Xu Ming nodded slightly, confirming Lu Qing''s conjecture.


    "You really have the strength to be a half-step king!?" Lu Qing couldn''t believe it, and confirmed again.


    "There should be..." Xu Ming said in a low-key and vague manner.


    There should be, right?


    Sure enough, after listening to Lu Qing, he mistakenly thought that Xu Ming was just barely able to possess the fighting power of a half-step king. But even so, it has already made Lu Qing feel very terrifying!


    "abnormal!"


    For a super genius like Xu Ming, Lu Qing can only use the word "pervert" to describe it.


    After calming down his excitement a little, Lu Qing''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "Xu Ming, you said, the time traveler Feng Ming is chasing you?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "Feng Ming..." Lu Qing''s eyes became more and more cold, "Speaking of which, when Feng Ming was weak at the beginning, by chance, I even gave him a little advice! Unexpectedly, the reward information of the Temple of Time and Space, all It is clearly written that you are from my Yanyan Mountain; Feng Ming dares to chase and kill you!��This ungrateful white-eyed wolf! If I run into him, I have to make him look good!"


    "That..." Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Maybe you don''t need to bother you to do it yourself..."


    "Why?" Lu Qing was curious.


    "Because..." Xu Ming tried his best to keep his tone low-key, "Feng Ming is dead!"


    "What? Feng Ming is dead? How did he die?" Lu Qing couldn''t react for a while; after a while, Lu Qing''s terrified eyes widened and he looked at Xu Ming, "Could it be? you��"


    "Cough! I couldn''t help it and killed him!" Xu Ming coughed a few times.


    "It''s really you!" Lu Qing sucked in a breath of cold air, "Feng Ming is a high-ranking master of the king. It is said that he is not very far from the peak of the king! You were able to kill him... Then your strength!?"


    Why are you chatting and chatting, and then talking about strength?


    Xu Ming sighed secretly in his heart: "Accidentally, it''s high-profile again!"


    Just when Xu Ming hesitated, should he explain his strength to Lu Qing a little bit; Lu Qing''s maid "Yue Xin" hurried over.


    "God Emperor!" Yue Xin obviously had something to report.


    "Speak!" Lu Qing said directly.


    Yue Xin said: "Palace Master Chilie just sent a message inviting you to go to Chilie House and attend the banquet!"


    Lu Qingxiu frowned slightly felt a little strange: "Palace Master Chilie invited me to the banquet?"


    In the Yanyan Continent, there are hundreds of "prefectures"; and each prefecture leads thousands of various divine cities.


    Chilie Mansion is one of them!


    And Palace Master Chilie is the top existence among the emperor-level powers!


    "Palace Master Chilie and I have never had anything to do with each other; he has never invited me to a banquet before!" Lu Qing fell into deep thought.


    "God Emperor." Yue Xin whispered, "How should I answer?"


    Lu Qing thought about it seriously, and said, "Palace Master Chilie is one of the top powerhouses in the Yanyan Continent! Although I don''t have any friendship with him, since he opened his mouth to invite, it''s not very good to refuse...you Just tell me, I''ll be there on time for the banquet!"


    "Yes!" Yue Xin hurriedly left.


    The Yanyan Sacred Mountain and the Chilie Mansion are far apart; to communicate with each other, they must rely on the Void Heaven Realm or a super-large communication formation. Therefore, Yue Xin was unable to reply by subpoena on the spot.


    After Yue Xin left, Lu Qing was still thinking deeply: "What is the matter of Palace Master Chilie looking for me?"


    After thinking for a while, Lu Qing still couldn''t think of a clue: "Forget it! No matter what he is, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil! - Xu Ming, if you have nothing to do, accompany me to the Chilie Mansion! Your strength Soaring so fast, it''s time to meet some contacts in God''s Domain!"


    People?


    To be honest, Xu Ming is not very interested! Because, Xu Ming is only interested in strength!


    However, since Lu Qing invited him to go with him, and Xu Ming really wanted to go to a big place like Fucheng to buy something, so he agreed.


    "That''s right!" At this time, Lu Qing brought the topic back to Xu Ming, "You haven''t said it yet, what''s the matter with your strength!"

 Chapter 1001： The Magical Uses of the Heart World

    It was not easy for Xu Ming to fool Lu Qing and perfunctory things about his own strength.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming went to the branch hall of the Holy Emperor''s Hall in the Yanyan Mountain and handed over the task of the Silver Moon Medal. In this way, Xu Ming has the "Silver Moon Medal" and the right to enter the Holy Emperor City.


    ��


    Yanyan Mountain.


    Burning Sky Peak. On the mountainside, in Xu Ming''s courtyard.


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry to cultivate Qi Luck, but delved into his own inner world.


    Qi Yunliu clone, after all, is not Xu Ming''s "main battle avatar"; the improvement of Qi Yunliu''s cultivation base does not actually affect Xu Ming''s strength very much.


    However, the flow of mental strength has a huge impact on Xu Ming''s strength!


    Moreover, the improvement of the mental power flow is not the strength of Xu Ming''s single avatar; it is the deity and the three avatars, and the strength is improved at the same time! After all, there is no difference in "heart" whether it is the deity or the clone!


    As long as the mental strength of the deity, or any one of the clones, increases, then the mental strength of other bodies will also rise with the tide! - And this is also an advantage that any other school such as Tiandaoliu, ancient cultivator school, etc. can''t compare.


    Cultivating the mental school is equivalent to improving the combat power of the four major bodies at the same time!


    "This world of mind..." Xu Ming suddenly discovered some mysteries of the world of mind, "I seem to be able to put some treasures into the world of mind! And... the mind worlds of my avatars seem to be able to communicate with each other!"


    For example, Xu Ming put his long spear into the inner world of Tiandao Liu''s avatar; then, he can take out this long spear from the inner world of the ancient cultivator''s avatar! It is even possible to take out this long spear from the deity who is far away in the dust world, or the heart world of the avatar of Qi Luck!


    Xu Ming was immediately pleasantly surprised: "In this case, wouldn''t I be able to transport the treasures of the God''s Domain directly to the Endless Continent?"


    Originally, if you want to transport treasures from the realm of the gods to the world of dust, you have to pay a huge price to do it through the temple of time and space! For example, if you want to ship a **** stone, the "shipping fee" is likely to be far more than a hundred **** crystals!


    And now, after Xu Ming discovered this magical effect of the heart world, it would be fun! He can "free shipping" to deliver all kinds of treasures from the Divine Realm to the endless continent with poor resources!


    "With my current financial resources, even if I build the entire Endless Continent into a huge divine weapon, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem!" The more Xu Ming thought about it, the more excited he became. Fucheng is much more prosperous than those ordinary divine cities, and even more prosperous than Yanyan Sacred Mountain, so I will go there and do some shopping!"


    For Xu Ming, this trip to Chilie Mansion was considered to be something he could do; it was not just a matter of simply following Lu Qing to a banquet.


    ��


    two months later.


    Lv Qing brought Xu Ming and Yuexin to the Chilie Mansion three days earlier than the time agreed at the banquet.


    After all, Yanyan Sacred Mountain and Chilie Mansion are far apart; on the way to Chilie Mansion, unexpected situations may be encountered at any time. Arriving three days early is considered to leave some time margin in case of emergencies.


    "Let''s stay in the palace first and find a place to stay!" Lu Qing said with a smile, "When the time is up, let''s go to Palace Master Chilie!"


    "Lu Qing!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, "Is that Palace Master Chilie very powerful? Why do you want to give him such face?"


    Lu Qing couldn''t help smiling: "Palace Master Chilie, he must be stronger than me! Besides, there are other emperor-level existences in Chilie House; the overall strength of Chilie House is stronger than our Yanyan Mountain! So, As for the face that should be given, we still have to give it a little bit!"


    "All right��"


    Xu Ming heard that the strength of Yanyan Sacred Mountain should be between Fucheng and the superior divine city; weaker than Fucheng, but stronger than the superior divine city!


    "The Yanyan Continent has hundreds of palaces and cities, and there are many forces similar to the Yanyan Sacred Mountain, as well as more hidden powers... It seems that the Yanyan Continent, and even the entire God''s Domain, there are quite a few masters. !"


    In fact, in the realm of the gods, there are more powers in seclusion than the powers on the bright side!


    And it''s a lot!


    Because the lifespan of the gods is endless!


    Many gods are powerful, in the long life, they have to roam, enjoy the enjoyment, and get most of what they want. Therefore, they can focus on their pursuits and seek the Way! -The strength of these reclusive gods and gods is often very terrifying! However, many of them have not asked about the world, and seldom shot!


    However, there is one thing Xu Ming doesn''t know, that is... In the God''s Domain, the two seas are infinitely larger than the seven continents!


    Any one of the two seas is much larger than the seven continents combined!


    In God''s Domain, the sea is the most vast; the number of masters in the sea is far from what the seven continents can match!


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Xu Ming for the time being.


    ��


    After settling down, Xu Ming wandered around the palace alone.


    "Chilie Mansion is worthy of being a government city, it commands tens of thousands of divine cities of various levels; it is the center of tens of thousands of divine cities and endless frontiers! Any small place here is more prosperous than the Golden Crow City when I first came to the divine realm. Much more!"


    The Golden Crow City is only a low-level divine city; it is naturally incomparable with the Chilie Mansion!


    Like the city lord of Golden Crow City, within the jurisdiction of Golden Crow City, there is an existence on the side of Megatron; but if you reach Chilie Mansion, I am afraid that even walking, you have to walk with your head down! - Ten-star gods, in Chilie Mansion, are nothing at all! A silver-moon-level expert can still have a little bit of identity in Chilie Mansion!


    Xu Ming watched while watching the flowers.


    He has been in God''s Domain for decades, but Most of the time, he is either immersed in cultivation or doing things related to cultivation, and he has no time to go to the major cities of God. busy!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming stopped in front of a huge palace complex covering an area of ??one million miles.


    The million-mile range of the Divine Realm is naturally a very broad concept for weak star-level gods; but at the level of Xu Ming, a million-mile palace complex is just a very ordinary palace complex.


    "Red Lie Square!" Xu Ming raised his head and glanced at the hanging sign, "Yes, I''m looking for such a square market!"


    In places such as chambers of commerce and auctions, although the treasures inside are relatively rare, they are also more expensive to sell; while Fangshi is a place to take the "low-end route".


    The things Xu Ming wants to buy now is for the gods of the star level, and he has to buy a large amount, so he naturally chooses a cheap and high-quality trading place like Fangshi.


    Walking into Chilie Square, Xu Ming quickly found the shop he was looking for the most��Puppet Pavilion!


    As the name suggests, the puppet pavilion is naturally a place to sell puppets!

 Chapter 1002： 00,000 heroes

    In God''s Domain, "Puppet One" is actually not very prosperous.


    Because there are very few people who can refine the puppet of the king''s strength. Moreover, the vast majority of puppets only have the strength of star-level gods, and their combat power is weak.


    When Xu Ming walked into the puppet pavilion, there was a plump Yinyue seventh-grade master who was buying puppets.


    "The store owner, bring me a thousand puppets with the strength of ''One-star God''!" The fat master shouted.


    "One thousand?" Xu Ming was slightly startled - is he doing wholesale?


    Actually, Xu Ming still didn''t know that in God''s Domain, the main role of puppets was not for fighting, but for... doing coolies! - After all, only puppets with star-level strength are really limited in combat power; but for coolies, they are very cheap and high-quality labor.


    but��


    Xu Ming bought the puppets, but they were not used as coolies - he wanted to transport the puppets to the Endless Continent through the "Heart World". Then, use the puppets to assist the gods of the human race to conquer the worlds of dust!


    Xu Ming wants to let the footprints of the people spread throughout the world of billions of dust! In the world of billions of dust, build your own "belief statue" to help yourself practice the school of faith.


    Puppets are not of much use in the realm of the gods; but in the world of dust, they are simply killing machines that slay the Quartet and sweep the invincible!


    "This little brother, what kind of puppet do you want to buy?" The store owner had the face of a profiteer, but he was very kind. After he finished the business of the fat master before, he turned to look at him with a smile. Xu Ming.


    "I want to buy a one-star puppet!" A one-star puppet represents the strength of a one-star god.


    The smiling store owner "Qian Yuan" is not too surprised; because the one-star puppet is the most cost-effective and has the best sales: "How many?"


    "Then..." Xu Ming pondered for a while, "Let''s get one million first!"


    "How many!?" Qian Yuan almost jumped up, "One million!?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming secretly despised the store owner - he really didn''t do a big business, only one million, so he scared him like this!


    However, for Xu Ming, a million puppets were not enough! You must know that Xu Ming intends to occupy the billions of dust worlds; even if a dust world is assigned a puppet to guard it, it will take hundreds of millions of puppets to guard the billions of dust worlds!


    Therefore, Xu Ming said "come one million first", which is not wrong at all, it is really just "come first". Wait until next time to buy again, it may be to buy 10 million, 100 million!


    "You..." Qian Yuan''s face was a little ugly, "You''re playing with me!?"


    One million puppets... With such a huge amount of business, Qian Yuan has never done a few orders in his life; and the objects of the transactions are all king-level masters! And the fourth-grade Yinyue in front of him actually said that he wanted to buy one million puppets. Of course, Qian Yuan felt that Xu Ming was playing tricks on him!


    "Tricking you?" Xu Ming''s face sank slightly, and when he turned his hand, a bottle of spiritual essence appeared.


    "Spirit!" Qian Yuan''s eyes widened immediately, "And it''s still a whole bottle!"


    Divine Essence, Divine Crystal, Divine Stone, from high to low, the exchange ratio between the three different levels of Divine Realm currency is very exaggerated!


    One million puppets, if purchased with divine stones, would naturally be an extremely terrifying astronomical sum; but if purchased with divine essence, it would only be a matter of ten or twenty drops.


    And a bottle of spirit essence, that''s two thousand drops!


    In other words, it would not be a problem for Xu Ming to buy a 100 million one-star puppet from the bottle of essence in Xu Ming''s hand!


    And Qian Yuan, when he saw this bottle of Spiritual Essence, was naturally stunned! At this moment, of course, he had already seen that Xu Ming had an extraordinary origin!


    Xu Ming put away the essence and said coldly, "A million one-star puppets, do you have any?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Qian Yuan nodded his head like garlic.


    "Since there is, then take it out quickly!" Xu Ming said impatiently.


    For Qian Yuan, the store owner, one million puppets was undoubtedly a super big business; but for Xu Ming, it was almost like buying a lump of candy��it took so much time to buy a lump of pond, of course Xu Ming. A little impatient.


    "Yes!" Qian Yuan hurriedly opened the protective formation in the store and took out a hundred world rings. There are 10,000 one-star puppets stored in each world ring.


    Qian Yuan sorted out these world rings and counted the number of puppets inside to prevent mistakes; he smiled and said, "This distinguished guest, do you need other puppets?"


    "No need for now!" Xu Ming said.


    One million one-star puppets were enough for Xu Ming to use for a while.


    Being not?


    Qian Yuan, however, heard Xu Ming''s words, and continued: "This distinguished guest, when you want to buy puppets in the future, you must remember to find me; I will definitely give you the greatest discount!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming asked again: "In the future, if I need a larger number of puppets, how many puppets can you provide in a short period of time?"


    Qian Yuan''s eyes lit up, and he understood that there might be big business to do in the future, he said, "Don''t look at me as a puppet pavilion, a small family; however, my purchase channel connects all the puppets in the entire Yanyan Continent. Master! - I can satisfy you as much as you want!"


    Qian Yuan''s words are not bragging.


    You must know that although the puppet group is not very prosperous, the Yanyan Continent is so vast, and the puppet masters in the entire Yanyan Continent are even more difficult to count than the stars in the sky! - As long as there are buyers, the Puppet Pavilion can indeed create hundreds of millions of puppets in a very short period of time!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming nodded lightly and didn''t say more.


    At the price of twenty drops of divine marrow, he bought one million one-star puppets; then, amid the flattery of Qian Yuan''s nod and bow, Xu Ming left the puppet pavilion and went to other places in Fangshi to hunt treasures.


    However, when he walked out of the puppet pavilion, Xu Ming''s eyes were very secretive and slightly cold: "Oh? Someone wants to die?"


    ��


    A quarter of an hour later, in the Chilie Square, there was a palace decorated in a rustic yet arrogant manner.


    "General! General!" A thin and treacherous Yinyue sixth-grade **** hurried in.


    "Cao Jiu, what''s the matter?" The general with a stubborn back, glanced at the Yinyue Rank 6 deity displeased, and asked.


    This general is the expert in Chilie Mansion who is responsible for guarding Chilie Square. He is in charge of maintaining the order of Chiliefang The skinny and treacherous **** Cao Jiulianhui reported: "General, I found a strange Yinyue fourth-grade **** with a bottle full of gods. marrow!"


    "Huh!?" The general was shocked, "Silver Moon Fourth Grade? A bottle full of spiritual essence?"


    "right!"


    "Have you looked carefully?" The general narrowed his eyes slightly, rubbing his chin with one hand, thinking about something.


    "Look very carefully!" Cao Jiu said, "Moreover, I think he looks like a lucky nouveau riche who doesn''t know where to get the treasure; with his strength, he is not qualified to have a bottle of spiritual essence at all!"


    You must know that even the King of Star Luo, who has occupied Xing Luo Island and has been in business for hundreds of millions of years, only has assets around a bottle of Spiritual Essence - he is a king-level existence!


    Therefore, in the eyes of General and Cao Jiu, the weak Yinyue Fourth Grade is not qualified to own a bottle of Spiritual Essence!


    "Take me to see it!" The general suddenly stood up - the wealth and silk moved people''s hearts! Facing the temptation of a bottle of spiritual essence, he was moved!

 Chapter 1003： dont mess with me!

    Chilie Square is one of the most prosperous areas in Chilie Mansion.


    Countless gods shuttled through the workshop, bustling, flowing, and lively.


    After Xu Ming purchased "Million Heroes", he also purchased tens of thousands of artifacts in Chilie Square!


    In the artifact store, although there are artifacts and puppets for sale, you must know that all the treasures here have no artifact spirit! - After all, if Xu Ming sold a treasure with a spirit to Xiaohang, he would be targeted by the order of the universe; in the same way, if a treasure with a spirit popped out for no reason, he would still be targeted by the order of the universe!


    Therefore, all the treasures in the artifact store have no artifact spirit!


    And if the divine artifact has no artifact spirit, its power will be greatly reduced; without the artifact spirit, the puppet cannot possess the combat power of the divine spirit level! Because of this, Xu Ming had to go to places like Chiliefang to buy some treasures.


    "I bought everything that should be bought, let''s go back first!"


    However, just as Xu Ming was about to walk out of Chilie Square, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became a little weird.


    "The one who wants to die is still here..." Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    The tree wants to be still, but the wind does not stop!


    rumbling...


    I saw hundreds of mighty sergeants in silver armor, who were divided into two groups towards Xu Ming; they formed a circle and surrounded Xu Ming in the middle.


    Xu Ming stopped and glanced around: "Oh! As expected of a sergeant in the palace city, the weakest are silver-moon-level masters!"


    That is to say, if the mayor of the inferior divine city, Golden Crow City, comes to Fucheng, he is not even qualified to be a soldier!


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these hundreds of silver armored sergeants were nothing but a mob, and they could be wiped out with a wave of their hands.


    Immediately afterwards, the circle formed by the sergeants opened a hole. A general with a strong back and a thin and treacherous Cao Jiu strolled over without haste.


    "General, that''s the person!" Cao Jiu pointed at Xu Ming, his eyes flashing with greed.


    "Yeah!" The general nodded silently. Then, he walked into the circle, and stopped just three feet away from Xu Ming.


    The general''s eyes scrutinized aggressively, trying to suppress Xu Ming with his aura.


    However, no matter how domineering his eyes were, Xu Ming remained still and his expression did not change in the slightest.


    This made the general secretly startled: "This fourth-grade Yinyue is indeed a bit extraordinary! I am the existence of the first-level king, and I can''t suppress him from the momentum!"


    Cao Jiu was also a little surprised: "This person doesn''t seem to be as simple as I thought!"


    However, Cao Jiu just hesitated for a moment, then jumped out immediately, pointed at Xu Ming and shouted: "Report to the general, this is the person who is sneaking around in the Chilie Square; I suspect that he sneaked into the Chilie Square. What conspiracy is there, it must be investigated clearly!"


    "Hmm!" The general snorted very solemnly.


    Then, his eyes shot at Xu Ming like lightning, and he shouted: "I''m Hong Xiao, one of the 108 generals of Chilie Mansion! Tell me, who are you, and dare to sneak and plot in my Chilie Square? !?"


    sneaking?


    Conspiracy?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. How could he not know that this General Hong Xiao was greedy and came for his bottle of spiritual essence!


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly despise - if you want to rob, just say it! What are you doing to be so high-sounding and sanctimonious?


    ��


    Xu Ming''s big movement here naturally also alarmed many people in Chilie Square.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened over there?"


    "Look, it''s General Hong Xiao!"


    "It is said that General Hong Xiao discovered that a traitor with unscrupulous plans sneaked into our Chiliefang! No, he is interrogating this traitor!"


    "Is that so..." Some onlookers who didn''t know the truth actually believed it, "Thanks to General Hong Xiao often cleaning up the traitors, the peace of our Chilie Square can be preserved!"


    "General Hong Xiao cleans up the traitors? Come on!" There were also some onlookers who knew the inside story and secretly voiced in private, "Most of his so-called traitors are just poor people who accidentally exposed their belongings. !"


    "Poor people? If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for being stupid!" Some people sneered, "What is Chiliefang? A place where fish and dragons are mixed! - The property is exposed here, what is not stupid?"


    Qian Yuan, the store owner of the puppet pavilion, apparently also saw this scene; he could not help but silently lament for Xu Ming: "Everyone is innocent, but he is guilty! He just took out a bottle of essence in such a high-profile way, I know it This is going to happen!"


    In the face of this situation, Qian Yuan only dared to watch from a distance - he didn''t dare to step forward and ruin the good thing of General Hong Xiao!


    ��


    The thin and treacherous Cao Jiu, seeing that Xu Ming did not say a word, immediately shouted in a feigned manner: "General Hong Xiao is asking you something! Why don''t you invite it!?"


    Invite the truth?


    Xu Ming sneered: "What are you recruiting?"


    "How dare you be arrogant!" Cao Jiu shouted, "Don''t tell me quickly, what are you sneaking to Chilie Square for!?"


    "I sneaked to Chiliefang?" Xu Ming smiled, then flipped his hand and took out a bottle of spirit essence from the world ring, "You are so fanciful because of this bottle, right?��You guys If you want, just say it! What''s the point of doing so many twists and turns?"


    Looking at the spirit in Xu Ming''s hands, Hong Xiao and Cao Jiu''s eyes couldn''t help but heat up. But immediately, they suppressed the fiery heat.


    "Bold traitor! When death is imminent, you dare to quibble!" Cao Jiu shouted violently, "Do you know what you are holding? It is a bottle of spiritual essence! Even if there is a king-level existence, there may not be so many. Divine Essence; and where did you get so much Spiritual Essence from a 4th Rank Silver Moon?��The origin of your Spiritual Essence is unknown, and now you can capture it immediately, and go back with us to investigate!"


    Go back with you to investigate?


    How could Xu Ming not know The other party wanted to take him to a place where no one else was, and then directly kill him!


    Although Xu Ming did not take this group of rabble in his eyes at all, he was too lazy to go back to play with them.


    "I don''t want to kill people today, you all go away, I can ignore it!" Xu Ming said arrogantly.


    Xu Ming really doesn''t want to kill anyone for the time being!


    After all, this time Xu Ming came to Chilie Mansion to attend the banquet of Mansion Chilie. If the banquet has not yet started, the generals under the master''s family will be slaughtered, and I will be somewhat embarrassed! -Even if it is to be slaughtered, then after the banquet, after leaving the Chilie Mansion, quietly use the "Book of Life and Death" to slaughter.


    However, when Hong Xiao, Cao Jiu, many Yinjia sergeants, and the onlookers heard what Xu Ming said, they were extremely arrogant!


    "This fourth-grade Yinyue is trying to die!" Countless eyes looked at Xu Ming as if they were dead.


    Xu Ming turned a blind eye to these eyes, and just sneered out three words: "Don''t mess with me!"

 Chapter 1004： important guests

    "Don''t mess with me!"


    Xu Ming''s aura was calm and cold.


    "What an arrogant fourth-grade Yinyue!" Everyone looked at Xu Ming in astonishment��this was the first time they had seen such an arrogant fourth-grade Yinyue!


    A flash of scarlet anger flashed across General Hong Xiao''s eyes, and at the same time there was a trace of fear - after all, Xu Ming was too calm and calm! This made General Hong Xiao have to be afraid. Does Xu Ming have any trump card or some background?


    But then, General Hong Xiao''s fear was replaced by anger: "Humph! If he really wants to have a big background, he won''t come to a place like Fangshi to buy things! In my opinion, most of them don''t know where. Upstarts popping up..."


    Thinking of this, General Hong Xiao''s eyes showed greed again.


    "Boy!" Cao Jiuhu stepped forward in a pretentious manner and shouted sharply, "Just because you are disrespectful to the general is a capital crime! If you don''t hurry, you will be captured. Maybe the general will be merciful and will open up the net and let you live!"


    "Capture without hand?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "What? Could it be that you still dare to resist?" Cao Jiu said, grabbing Xu Ming directly. In his opinion, it is not a matter of hand to catch Xu Ming''s silver moon rank 6, and catch Xu Ming''s silver moon rank 4?


    However, just as Cao Jiu made his move, he felt a flower in front of him, as if a palm shadow floated over.


    Snapped!


    A bright red slap was printed directly on Cao Jiu''s face; his whole body was also swept away.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Everyone was shocked: "This fourth silver moon is not easy!"


    "Huh?" General Hong Xiao was stunned for a moment, then burst into anger, "Presumptuous!!"


    rumbling...


    General Hong Xiao''s aura, like a tsunami, overwhelmingly oppressed Xu Ming.


    "Boy! I have tolerated you again and again! But you still dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    boom!


    The mighty iron fist slammed directly at Xu Ming: "Die!"


    At this moment, the surrounding gods did not show any pity to Xu Ming, instead they all laughed: "The weak should have the consciousness of the weak!"


    "Yinyue Fourth Grade, dare to be arrogant in front of General Hong Xiao! Now that he is dead, he can only blame himself!"


    "Yeah! If God does evil, you can still live; if you do evil, you can''t live!"


    But at this moment, another palm shadow floated past.


    This palm shadow was as fast as lightning, and even General Hong Xiao couldn''t react in time. He only felt a pain in the face, and he was already slapped.


    Bang!


    General Hong Xiao flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    "hiss-"


    The whole place was silent and silent. Everyone looked at General Hong Xiao in disbelief, and the bright red palm print on his face, unable to speak for a long time! - King-level existence! He was actually slapped away by Yinyue Fourth Grade!


    how can that be?


    Yet this is what happened!


    "You''re not a fourth-grade Yinyue!" General Hong Xiao looked at Xu Ming in horror, "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to Chilie Mansion!?"


    Xu Ming didn''t even look at General Hong Xiao, he turned around and left.


    The silver armored sergeants who surrounded Xu Ming, who dared to stop him, hurriedly made way out of the way.


    "Don''t mess with me!"


    Xu Ming left indifferently, leaving only these three words coldly.


    And this time, no one dared to stop Xu Ming, and no one dared to mock Xu Ming again. Everyone looked at Xu Ming with panic in their eyes.


    ��


    Three days later.


    Lu Qing brought Xu Ming and Yue Xin to the palace master''s mansion.


    "Yuexin!" said Lu Qing, Emperor Yanyan, "Palace Master Chilie and I have a good relationship, and there are many doubts about this banquet; after entering the palace master''s mansion, put away your petty temper and don''t mess around. say!"


    "I understand!" Yue Xin''s face was slightly serious.


    "Yeah!" Lu Qing glanced at Xu Ming again and didn''t say any more.


    Lu Qing seemed to be speaking to Yue Xin, but in fact, he was mainly speaking to Xu Ming. She was worried that Xu Ming would be arrogant and arrogant if something happened to her, so she said this.


    "Hahahaha..." At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded. A tall Taoist **** emperor came out of Chilie''s mansion to greet him - it was the manor of Chilie''s mansion!


    His beard and hair were all fiery red, like a burning flame.


    Beside him, there is another black-robed **** emperor, slightly behind half a step; behind him, there are hundreds of king-level existences following him.


    "What a big battle!" Xu Ming secretly exclaimed��two **** emperors! Two or three hundred master kings!


    The battle that was put out was already stronger than the entire Yanyan Divine Mountain!


    "What do they mean by this? - Is it a very grand welcome? Or use this battle to give us a slap in the face?" Xu Ming watched silently, without making a sound.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes swept to a master king who was at the end of the team, "Isn''t that General Hong Xiao?"


    Although Xu Ming had long expected that he would probably meet General Hong Xiao at the palace master''s mansion, but when he saw it, he still felt that... it was really a narrow road for the enemy!


    However, to Xu Ming, General Hong Xiao was just a kitten and a puppy, and he had nothing to worry about!


    "It''s him!" Of course, General Hong Xiao also discovered Xu Ming; a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, but in this case, it was obviously not his turn to speak out.


    "Hahahaha! God Emperor Yanyan, it''s been a long time!" Palace Master Chilie smiled, "Last time, after we parted at the banquet of Jinzhu, we never met again, right?"


    "Indeed!" Lu Qing also laughed, and at the same time, he gestured to the black-robed **** emperor beside the Palace Master Chilie, "God crying **** emperor!"


    "Yeah!" The ghost crying **** emperor in black robe looked very cold, as if he couldn''t laugh.


    "God Emperor Yanyan, stop standing at the door, come in with me!"


    Under the guidance of Palace Master Chilie, Lu Qing, Xu Ming, and Yue Xin all entered the banquet hall.


    In the banquet hall there are many rectangular wooden tables; next to the wooden tables, there are futons. The three **** emperors, as well as hundreds of king-level experts, all sat cross-legged on the futon at one table.


    The three of Lu Qing were in positions next to Palace Master Chilie.


    However, Lu Qing found that the wooden table directly opposite her was empty.


    "What other important people haven''t come?" Lu Qing was a little curious.


    After all, the seat directly opposite her was also next to Palace Master Chilie, and it was also a very important seat.


    "Who could it be?" Lu Qing glanced at him, but didn''t notice any important people in Chilie Mansion who didn''t come!


    "Haha!" At this time, Palace Master Chilie laughed, "God Emperor Yan Yan, are you curious, who is the seat opposite you reserved for? - To tell you the truth, today, in addition to entertaining you, Another very important guest was also entertained!"


    important guests?


    Lu Qing couldn''t think of it more and more - who would it be?

 Chapter 1005： And things are old?

    Who is the one?


    Just when Lu Qing couldn''t understand, a strange figure walked into the banquet hall.


    The face of this demonic figure was pale, without a trace of blood, but the breath was extremely cold.


    Lu Qing''s face suddenly turned ugly: "God Emperor Baili!"


    The "important guest" that Palace Master Chilie said was the owner of Baili Building - God Emperor Baili!


    "Humph! In the Yanyan Continent, who knows that I am at odds with God Emperor Baili? Palace Master Chilie invited me not only God Emperor Baili, but also God Emperor Baili. What does that mean?" Smelled a hint of bad breath.


    God Emperor Baili sneered: "God Emperor Yanyan, I haven''t seen each other face to face in God''s Domain for a long time, stay safe!"


    In the virtual world, Lu Qing had been in contact with God Emperor Baili several times; but in the real world of the gods, it was indeed a long time ago! - After all, when the enemy meets, he is extremely jealous! If they met alone in the realm of the gods, Lu Qing and God Emperor Baili might even start a deadly battle; however, now that they were in the territory of Palace Master Chilie, neither of them dared to mess around.


    "Humph!" Lu Qing snorted coldly, not giving God Emperor Baili a good look.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were also cold - he was offered a reward by God Emperor Baili in the Temple of Time and Space! Therefore, there is no doubt that Xu Ming and God Emperor Baili are also absolute mortal enemies!


    God Emperor Baili didn''t seem to see Xu Ming and Lu Qing''s faces, so he walked straight to the empty seat opposite Lu Qing and sat down.


    Lu Qing sat without saying a word, and there was no joy or anger on her face - she was waiting! Wait for Palace Master Chilie to give her an explanation!


    "God Emperor Yanyan!" Sure enough, Palace Master Chilie looked at Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing also looked at Palace Master Chilie, his expression was calm, but there was anger hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    Palace Master Chilie continued: "God Emperor Yanyan, I have known about the conflict between you and God Emperor Baili for a long time! However, your two major forces, Yanyan Mountain and Baililou, are both from Yanyan Continent. Super power; it''s not good for each other to fight back and forth like this all the time! So... Today, I want to be a peacemaker and help you to mediate!"


    And things are old?


    Mediation?


    After hearing this, Lu Qing became more and more puzzled - why did Palace Master Chilie do this? What good is it for him to help us mediate?


    Lu Qing did not believe that Palace Master Chilie would make a selfless dedication; after all, if there was no profit to be made, Palace Master Chilie would never be an old man! And if it is profitable, what is the profit?


    For a while, Lu Qing couldn''t think of any clues at all.


    Palace Master Chilie raised his glass and said with a smile, "It''s better to resolve the enemy than to get married! God Emperor Yanyan and God Emperor Baili, both of you took my face and drank this glass of wine; from now on, the two of you will reconcile. , turn the guns into jade and silk, okay?"


    Lu Qing hesitated.


    Because she hasn''t figured out, what is the purpose of Palace Master Chilie doing this.


    Unexpectedly, God Emperor Baili, who looked gloomy and gloomy, raised his glass without hesitation and said, "Palace Master comes out in person, and Baili is naturally willing to reconcile!"


    Lu Qing glanced suspiciously at God Emperor Baili.


    However, since God Emperor Baili has already given face to Palace Master Chilie, then Lu Qing is not good at not giving face! Otherwise, she has offended Palace Master Chilie, and will face the anger of the three emperor-level powers, including Palace Master Chilie, God Emperor Guiku, and God Emperor Baili at the same time; and Lu Qing, who is not arrogant enough to think that she is Can rival three **** emperors!


    Although some do not want to reconcile, but the current situation is pressing, Lu Qing can only say: "Yes, I accept reconciliation!"


    "Hahahaha..." Palace Master Chilie laughed happily, "The restoration of peace between the two of you is also a great blessing for our Yanyan Continent! Come, please drink this cup with me!"


    The masters of conferring kings who sat with them below raised their glasses one after another.


    Lu Qing, Xu Ming, and Yue Xin also raised their wine glasses reluctantly.


    "Haha! For the sake of peace, toast!"


    Lu Qing was full of doubts and drank the cup.


    ��


    The banquet hall is full of sympathy. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the guests have become familiar with each other.


    "President!"


    Palace Master Chilie suddenly received a private message. He couldn''t help frowning slightly, looked at the end of the masters who were sitting with him, and asked doubtfully, "Oh? General Hong Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Palace Master!" General Hong Xiao''s voice was a little aggrieved, "You have to decide for me!"


    "What''s wrong?" Palace Master Chilie''s voice sank, and he shouted through voice transmission.


    General Hong Xiao continued: "I am in charge of guarding the Chilie Square according to your arrangement, the Palace Master! Three days ago, I saw Xu Ming acting suspiciously in the Chilie Square, so I made a routine inspection; I didn''t expect that Xu Ming not only did not cooperate. , and slapped me!"


    "Oh?" Palace Master Chilie was a little surprised by the sound transmission, "You mean...you were beaten by a fourth rank Silver Moon?"


    "He is by no means Yinyue Fourth Grade!" said General Hong Xiao evenly.


    Palace Master Chilie snorted: "Is he the fourth rank Yinyue, can''t I see it? But... he can suppress you with the strength of the fourth rank Yinyue; this kid, it''s really not easy!�� Tell me what happened between the two of you!"


    General Hong Xiao naturally reiterated how he routinely checked himself and how rebellious Xu Ming was.


    "Okay! I get it!" Palace Master Chilie understood, of course, that what General Hong Xiao said was definitely different from the facts. The fact must be that General Hong Xiao was greedy for Xu Ming''s treasure, but he did not expect that Xu Ming, the fourth silver moon, would be so powerful.


    "Palace Master..." General Hong Xiao eagerly looked forward to the Palace Master being able to stand up for him. After all, in Hong Xiao''s opinion, no matter how powerful Xu Ming is, even if he has three heads and six arms; as long as the Palace Master is willing to take action, it will be easy to take him down.


    "I must make Xu Ming pay for that slap!" General Hong Xiao gritted his teeth in hatred! - Being slapped in the face by Xu Ming in Chiliefang, this made General Hong Xiao lose face, and even in Chiliefang, he couldn''t even hold his head up! Therefore, he wanted to take revenge, to take revenge on Xu Ming!


    "I have my own decision on this matter You don''t need to say more!" Palace Master Chilie''s face changed, and finally he sent a voice transmission to Hong Xiao, "You can pretend that this incident never happened, Look first!"


    "Yes..." General Hong Xiao replied reluctantly. In his opinion, the meaning of the palace lord''s words is that he is not willing to stand up for him.


    ��


    Went a few more rounds of wine.


    Palace Master Chilie raised his glass to look at Lu Qing and said, "God Emperor Yan Yan, in fact, I have one more thing to discuss with you this time!"


    Lu Qing''s expression was solemn - the main show seems to be coming!


    Palace Master Chilie looked at Lu Qing solemnly, and said, "God Emperor Baili told me that he wants to buy the same thing as your Yanyan Mountain! Can you give me a face and reluctantly cut my love?"


    Lu Qing didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "What to buy?"


    "Just buy one of your Yanyan Shenshan peaks - Burning Heaven Peak!"

 Chapter 1006： 1 other account

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Just buy one of your Yanyan Shenshan peaks - Burning Heaven Peak!"


    As soon as Palace Master Chilie''s voice fell, Lu Qing''s face became extremely ugly!


    Where is Burning Sky Peak? ��This is the mountain where Lu Qing lives! Moreover, Xu Ming, Yue Xin, and all the king-level beings in the Yanyan Sacred Mountain all live on the Burning Heaven Peak!


    And God Emperor Baili wants to buy Burning Heaven Peak?


    how can that be! ?


    If Lu Qing really sold Zhuo Tianfeng, how could she still have a face in God''s Domain in the future? Let the Yanyan Divine Mountain go up and down again, where do you put your face! ?


    Moreover, let alone Burning Heaven Peak, even if it is the most common mountain in the continuous mountain range of Yanyan Sacred Mountain, Lu Qing would not be able to sell it! - After all, selling the mountain is equivalent to "cutting the land"!


    Unless the Yanyan Sacred Mountain is destroyed, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing as "cutting the land"!


    Lu Qing couldn''t believe it. Palace Master Chilie didn''t know what these words meant; so all of a sudden, Lu Qing''s aura became icy cold.


    "Humph!" Lu Qing stood up directly from the seat and sneered, "Palace Master Chilie, thank you for your hospitality!"


    Swish! Swish!


    Xu Ming and Yue Xin also stood up almost at the same time, both looking bad. They all saw that there was no good feast!


    "God Emperor Yanyan, don''t be like this, don''t be like this, listen to me!" Palace Master Chilie quickly apologized.


    "What did you say!?" Lu Qing''s aura was not weak at all, "It''s directly provoking me! What else is there to say?"


    "God Emperor Baili doesn''t mean to be provocative!" Palace Master Chilie continued, "I''m here today to make peace with the elderly! If God Emperor Baili really wanted to provoke you, I wouldn''t be able to go into this muddy water!"


    "God Emperor Yanyan, I really have no intention of provocation!" God Emperor Baili also stood up and said in a harmonious voice, "I really want to buy Burning Heaven Peak with all my heart! I am willing to pay a huge price, even if I use all my treasures. Come on, I''m willing to do it!"


    All the treasures of God Emperor Baili, replaced by a Burning Heaven Peak?


    Although Lu Qing was extremely angry, he was still secretly surprised, and he was more puzzled��what was he doing? Could it be, what secrets are there on the Burning Heaven Peak?


    However, no matter what God Emperor Baili was for, Lu Qing couldn''t sell Zhuotian Peak!


    "God Emperor Baili, Palace Master Chilie!" Lu Qing looked at the two of them, "Zhaotianfeng, I will never sell it! - Thank you Palace Master for your hospitality, I have something urgent, so I will leave now!"


    Lu Qing didn''t want to stay here any longer! - Palace Master Chilie''s proposal to "sell the Burning Heaven Peak" is a bit of a slap in the face; in this case, why would Lu Qing continue to stay?


    "God Emperor Yanyan! Hold on!" Palace Master Chilie also stood up and said solemnly, "God Emperor Baili really sincerely wants to buy Burning Heaven Peak; there is absolutely no humiliation in this! God Emperor Baili told me before that even if he was asked to use all the treasures, plus all the sites in Baili Tower, as long as he could switch to Burning Heaven Peak, he would be willing!��God Emperor Yanyan, you should give it to him! Once I save face, let��s have a good talk with God Emperor Baili about the sale of Burning Heaven Peak!��


    "Yes! Yes!" God Emperor Baili responded again and again with sincere eyes, "I only want the peak of Burning Heaven Peak, and I don''t want any other peaks of your Yanyan Mountain! - Yanyan God Emperor, you only need to be willing, I will immediately hand over all the treasures and all the sites in the Baili Building!"


    "Huh?" The greater the price that God Emperor Baili was willing to pay, the more surprised Lu Qing became; she really couldn''t understand why God Emperor Baili had to get Burning Heaven Peak!


    However, in any case, Lu Qing''s attitude was very firm: "God Emperor Baili, I believe that this time you are making a sincere transaction! However, there is absolutely no possibility of trading in Zhuotianfeng; I hope you will not mention this matter again. It''s gone!"


    After speaking, Lu Qing left the table directly: "Xu Ming, Yue Xin, let''s go back!"


    Snapped!


    Palace Master Chilie glared at his fiery red brows and shouted, "God Emperor Yanyan, are you not giving me face!?"


    "I don''t give you face?" Lu Qing laughed dumbly, "Palace Master, I respect you as Palace Master, but please make it clear, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that you don''t give me face! Otherwise, you will I won''t mention the matter of ''selling and selling the Burning Heaven Peak'' at all! And... Since it is a business, it must be free; no matter how good the conditions of God Emperor Baili are, I don''t want to sell it. Would you like to favor God Emperor Baili and speak for him?"


    Palace Master Chilie knew very well that it was his own fault first, and it was indeed that he did not give Lu Qing face. However, Palace Master Chilie was full of arrogance and domineering; at this time, seeing that Lu Qing dared to contradict him, his face was still uncertain.


    Suddenly, there was a cold light in the eyes of Palace Master Chilie: "I''m not partial to God Emperor Baili, but... I have another account that I want to settle with you Yanyan Sacred Mountain!"


    "You say it!" Lu Qing behaved very frankly - she had never had any grudges with Chilie Mansion, so she was naturally not afraid that the Chilie Mansion Master would settle accounts with herself.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming seemed to have a premonition, and his face couldn''t help but sank slightly.


    Sure enough, Palace Master Chilie grinned and turned his attention to Xu Ming: "The one I want to settle is... him!"


    "he?"


    "Xu Ming?"


    Lu Qing and Yue Xin couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" The head of the Chilie House shouted violently, "What do you mean by insulting my Chilie House General in the street? Did you think that you could step on the head of my Chilie House to be arrogant and arrogant because of your own strength! ?"


    "Xu Ming, what''s going on? What happened?" Lu Qing asked worriedly.


    "Look!" Xu Ming just sneered.


    At this time, the general Hong Xiao, who was slapped by Xu Ming, stood up very appropriately and cried, "Palace Master! It is this Xu Ming who is domineering in the Chilie Square under my jurisdiction; I rushed over to maintain order. At the time, not only did he not know what was wrong, but also... he even shot at me!"


    "Hmph! I heard it! What else do you have to say?" Palace Master Chilie shouted angrily, "Xu Ming, you are domineering in the territory of my Chilie Palace, and you even hurt my favorite generals! - What should you do? crime?"


    Saying that Palace Master Chilie took a few steps forward: "God Emperor Yanyan, you can leave; however, the Xu Ming you brought must stay! - I violate the majesty of Chilie Palace. , when he has been subjected to ten thousand kinds of torture, he will be beheaded again to prove the might of my Chilie Palace!"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Palace Master Chilie, are you really ignorant of the truth, or are you fake?"


    "Humph!" Palace Master Chilie''s aura became colder and colder, "How dare you talk to this God Emperor in such a tone of voice as a mere Yinyue? Add another level of sin! - Capture him!"


    boom! boom!


    Immediately, several master kings stood up aggressively.


    At this time, Lu Qing didn''t have time to ask clearly what happened; she didn''t even think about it, she just protected Xu Ming and said coldly, "I think who dares!?"


    God Emperor Yanyan was angry, but it wasn''t a joke!


    For a time, the atmosphere was tense!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： Although the master does not want me

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    For a time, the atmosphere was tense!


    At this time, in the time and space temple branch of Chilie Mansion, Yun Ning shouted impatiently at the **** in charge: "Let your temple masters come to see me!"


    The deity in charge is a somewhat treacherous fat man; he squinted at Xu Ming, and did not hide the contempt on his face: "Who is our hall master? How can you be a silver moon level, if you want to see it? Can you see?��It''s not enough to make amends with your life for disturbing the hall master!"


    Although the **** in charge seems to be very powerful, what he said has some truth.


    You must know that in God''s Domain, every Fucheng is a prosperous center of an endless and vast territory; therefore, the Palace of Time and Space in Fucheng is naturally very powerful! - The person who can serve as the master of the space-time hall in Fucheng is an emperor-level almighty!


    "Molo", the hall master of the branch hall of Chilie Mansion, is the top existence among the **** emperors; his strength is slightly stronger than that of Mansion Chilie Mansion!


    Therefore, if a silver-moon-level person disturbs Hall Master Mo Luo, it is indeed not enough to make amends with his life!


    It''s just... Is Yunning an ordinary silver moon?


    "You..." Yun Ning was despised by this fat man in charge, how could he bear this breath? His spiritual power penetrated into the world ring, and he wanted to take out some treasures and smashed the Space-Time Hall to force God Emperor Moruo out.


    But at this moment, an elegant Sword Immortal appeared in the Hall of Time and Space.


    "Who is making the noise?" The elegant sword fairy said coldly.


    Yun Ning was shocked when he heard this voice; he turned around quickly, looked at the elegant sword immortal, and sneered: "God Emperor Moruo, you are such a big arrogant! I came to your territory, but even yours No one can see it!"


    This elegant sword immortal is God Emperor Moruo, and also the hall master of Chilie Palace''s Space-Time Branch!


    "Bold!" The fat man saw that Yun Ning, a silver-moon level, dared to talk to God Emperor Moruo in such a ruthless manner, and his face suddenly changed; Catch it first!


    However, before Fatty Steward''s attack could reach Yun Ning, he saw that God Emperor Moruo threw his sleeve towards him!


    boom!


    Although it is only a seemingly fluffy sleeve, it is as fast as lightning! The fat man in charge even felt that an unstoppable attack was coming, and he was blown away without any resistance.


    "This..." Although the fat man was not injured, his expression was dazed. For a time, he couldn''t understand why Emperor Moruo wanted to blast himself with a sleeve, "Palace Master..."


    Immediately afterwards, the fat man saw an even more incredible scene! I saw God Emperor Mo Luo put a smile on his face after he blasted him, walked to Yun Ning, and smiled very amiably: "So it''s Brother Yun Ning! Long time no see, how are you?"


    Yun Ning...Brother! ?


    The fat man in charge seemed to have seen something unbelievable, his mouth turned into an "O" shape, and he couldn''t react for a long time: "The hall master actually... and a silver moon class brother!?"


    The fat man in charge can''t imagine why this Silver Moon class is so arrogant!


    However, Yun Ning''s shock to Fatty''s manager didn''t stop there!


    "I''ve been very bad lately!" Yun Ning didn''t give God Emperor Mo Luo any face at all.


    "Hey��" The fat man in charge couldn''t believe his eyes! He couldn''t imagine why the Palace Master, who was usually very aloof, would be so enthusiastic now; he couldn''t even imagine that the Yinyue-level named Yun Ning dared not give the Palace Master any face...


    Yun Ning continued: "Emperor Moruo, after you became the master of the Space-Time Hall, you really got bigger and bigger! It''s so difficult for people who want to see you now!"


    Mo Luolian said: "Brother Yunning, you are here, just send me a message directly! - As long as it is your message, even if I am in seclusion, I will break out immediately, come and see. you!"


    "Uh..." Yun Ning felt a little embarrassed when he heard the other party say this, "What... your communication frequency, I forgot..."


    The frequency of communication, to put it bluntly, is equivalent to... a mobile phone number!


    "puff!"


    God Emperor Moruo almost had the urge to vomit blood - he didn''t even bother to remember the frequency of my communication! This is a bit too disrespectful to my **** emperor, right?


    However, God Emperor Moruo did not dare to show any dissatisfaction, but said: "Brother Yunning, ''Yunzhu'' he... how has he been recently?"


    Master Yun, the father of Yun Ning.


    Moruo was able to break through to become a **** emperor because he had received a lot of advice from Master Yun; therefore, in front of Master Yun, Moruo always held the junior salute! -Since it is the junior of Yun Zhuo, it is naturally the same generation of Yun Ning!


    It is precisely because of this that Mo Luo, a dignified **** emperor, would call Yun Ning a silver-moon-level brother.


    "My father... has been trying to find a way to break through, but he has never been able to take that last step!" Yun Ning sighed.


    Mo Luo was in awe: "With the peerless aptitude of Lord Yun, you will definitely be able to take that last step! At that time, Lord Yun will become one of the most peak existences in the God''s Domain! - By the way, Brother Yunning, you come to Time and Space. The temple wants to��?��


    "Find someone for me!" There is no politeness between Yun Ning and God Emperor Mo Luo; the reason why he talks to God Emperor Mo Luo so casually, even with a bit of teasing, is because of the relationship between the two. friendship is very good.


    At the end, Yun Ning added another sentence: "This fat man thinks my cultivation is low, so he won''t help me check!"


    "Oh?" God Emperor Moruo gave Fatty Steward a cold look.


    Fatty Steward Lian explained, "This brother Yunning, oh no, what Senior Yunning wants to investigate is a person named ''Xu Ming''..."


    The fat man originally wanted to call "Brother Yunning", but suddenly found that if he called it like this, wouldn''t it be the same as God Emperor Moruo''s calling? In front of God Emperor Moruo, the fat man is an absolute junior; therefore, he can only offer Yun Ning as a senior!


    God Emperor Moruo ignored the fat man in charge, UU reading www. uukanshu. Instead, he pulled Yun Ning and said, "Brother Yunning, your time is precious. I will take you to check on that person named Xu Ming..."


    ��


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Yun Ning stared at the divine mirror used for investigation in the Space-Time Hall in disbelief, and was pleasantly surprised: "Master, he is actually in the Chilie Mansion! Moreover, he is now in the mansion of the Chilie Mansion! - Master and I really have a fate! I will follow If you come to this Red Lie Mansion casually, you can meet Master!"


    God Emperor Mo Luo looked at Yun Ning''s face in surprise and couldn''t help but curiously asked, "Brother Yun Ning, this Xu Ming is...?"


    Yun Ning said sternly: "The name ''Xu Ming'' is taboo, but you can''t call it casually! - He is my master!"


    At the same time, Yun Ning added to himself in his stomach - even though Master doesn''t want me!


    "You... Master!?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： Yun Shao has something to do with you

    "You... Master!?"


    God Emperor Moruo, who was as elegant as a fairy, suddenly stared round. He looked at Yun Ning in disbelief, and looked at the divine mirror used for investigation in disbelief.


    "That''s right... The Divine Mirror found out that Xu Ming really only has a fourth-grade Yinyue cultivation base! But, Yun Ning, why did he worship a fourth-grade Yinyue as his teacher?" God Emperor Mo Luo couldn''t understand, "Even with the strength of a **** emperor like me, I''m not qualified to be Yun Ning''s master! To be able to be Yun Ning''s master, I''m afraid I have to dominate the realm!"


    Soon, God Emperor Moruo thought of a possibility: "Could it be that... Xu Ming appears to be a fourth-grade Yinyue cultivation base on the surface, but he is actually an existence in the Domination Realm?"


    "It should be like this!" God Emperor Mo Luo thought for a while, the possibility of this is very high! After all, if Xu Ming is really a master, the divine mirror of the Temple of Time and Space may not be able to detect his true cultivation!


    Sovereign power is high and high, the dragon sees its head but not its tail, it is rare to see it! When Emperor Mo Luo thought that there was a possibility that there was a master master in Chilie Mansion, his heart skipped a beat!


    God Emperor, Lord...


    It seems that it is only the difference between two words, but it is the difference between clouds and mud, and the gap between people and ants!


    "Brother Yunning." God Emperor Moruo asked expectantly, "Are we going to visit that senior Xu Ming?"


    The reason why Moruo was able to become a **** emperor was because he got the guidance of "Yunzhu". Now, God Emperor Moruo certainly hopes that he will be able to be guided by "Xu Ming" again; in that case, maybe his strength can be improved to a higher level!


    "Of course I''m going!" Yun Ning said without hesitation, "I came to the Temple of Time and Space to find my master! Now that I have found the trace of my master, I must find him!"


    ��


    Chilie House.


    Palace Lord''s mansion, in the banquet hall.


    The two sides were **** for tat, and the atmosphere was tense.


    Lu Qing''s imposing manner was so strong that he suppressed the few masters who stood up and could not move.


    However, Lu Qing''s face did not have the slightest smug look, instead, his expression was solemn!


    After all, the power of the two sides is too different! ��On Lu Qing��s side, she is the only emperor! On the side of Chilie Mansion, there are Mansion Master Chilie and God Emperor Guiwai, two emperor-level existences; there is also a God Emperor Baili who is eyeing him, and hundreds of master kings here!


    and��


    This is still Palace Master Chilie''s base camp!


    Once the conflict broke out, it would be extremely difficult for Lu Qing to deal with a **** emperor one-on-one, not to mention the three **** emperors and hundreds of master kings!


    "This battle will be difficult!" Lu Qing knew this very well! Unless... she is willing to cede Zhuotian Peak, or leave Xu Ming alone!


    However, it is impossible to cede Zhuotian Peak! Regardless of Xu Ming, this is impossible!


    Then fight!


    Lu Qing is not a vegetarian either!


    "Xu Ming, Yue Xin, once the battle breaks out, you will immediately hide in my world ring!" Lu Qing said through a voice transmission.


    Xu Ming was a little moved, but deep in his eyes, there was a fierce killing intent - of course he could see that if a fight really broke out, with Lu Qing''s own power, it would be very difficult to escape! Even if you can escape, you will definitely have to pay a huge price!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    He is ready to use the Chaos Divine Weapon to kill the Heart Arrow!


    "Hope...don''t force me to use the Heart Punishing Arrow!"


    As soon as the Heart Punishing Arrow came out, Xu Ming''s combat power, even at the emperor level, was not weak! At that time, it is not impossible to kill a **** emperor by sneak attack!


    However, Xu Ming really didn''t want to use the Heart Punishing Arrow unless he had to; because he wasn''t sure what kind of trouble he would cause once the news of his possession of the Chaos Divine Weapon was revealed!


    "God Emperor Yanyan!" Palace Master Chilie sneered, "You are determined to fight against my Chilie Palace?"


    "I have no intention to be the enemy of Chilie Palace!" Lu Qing said neither humble nor arrogant, "Please also Palace Master Chilie, don''t deliberately make things difficult!"


    "Did I deliberately make things difficult?" Palace Master Chilie sneered disdainfully, "Why did I deliberately make things difficult? - It was Xu Ming of your Yanyan Mountain, and General Hong Xiao who injured my Chilie Palace first; Lord, if I cannot seek justice for my subordinates, how can I convince the public?"


    "Heh! Palace Master Chilie, what is right and wrong? I think you should be very clear about it, right?" Lu Qing was too lazy to talk about it any more, "You are just trying to use the topic on purpose, why do you have to say it so grandly?"


    "God Emperor Yanyan!" Palace Master Chilie sneered, "Rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately!"


    "Humph!" Lu Qing snorted, "Palace Master Chilie, I respect you, so I would gladly come to the banquet; I really didn''t expect that there would be no good banquet! The meal is not so delicious!"


    With that said, Lu Qing turned around and left!


    Palace Master Chilie had a gloomy expression on his face: "God Emperor Yanyan, I advise you to think twice before you act! - Give it to me, take down Xu Ming! If God Emperor Yanyan dares to take action, he will capture her too!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    One after another, the powerful king conferring masters got up from their seats almost at the same time; they used all means to kill Xu Ming.


    In the entire banquet hall, there are two or three hundred kings masters! With so many masters breaking out at the same time, even Lu Qing felt his scalp tingle! - If two or three hundred kings masters join forces, they can already threaten the existence of the emperor!


    "Hmph, God Emperor Yanyan, if you dare to continue to protect him, then you can taste the power of our Chilie Palace''s ''Fighting King''s Battle Formation''!" Chilie Palace Master smiled wickedly; moreover, looking at his appearance, There are also plans to be ready at all times!


    "die!"


    "die!"


    One after another terrifying attack came towards Xu Ming.


    Lu Qing even shouted through voice transmission: "Xu Ming, Yue Xin, fast forward to my world ring!"


    Now that the battle has broken out, Lu Qing naturally wants to put Xu Ming and Yue Xin into the world ring first; in this way, she can kill the Quartet without any hesitation.


    However at this moment...


    The time and space in the banquet hall seemed to suddenly become silent. Even the time and space fluctuations have disappeared!


    The entire space and time seemed to be frozen into a block of ice.


    "what happened?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    The master kings of Chilie Mansion were all horrified to find that they had become immobile; only their minds could function normally.


    "Huh?" Palace Master Chilie''s face suddenly became serious, "God Emperor Moruo, what''s the matter with you coming to my mansion?"


    Outside the banquet hall, two figures quickly shuttled from the twisted time and space. The elegant Moruo God Emperor, with Yun Ning, appeared in the banquet hall in an instant.


    "It''s not that I have something to do with you, but Young Master Yun has something to do with you!" God Emperor Moruo said with a wicked smile.


    "Young Master Yun?" Palace Master Chilie''s gaze fell on Yun Ning, as if he suddenly remembered something, "You are dominated by Yun..."

 ~： Sorry, my body is really uncomfortable!

    The body has been very uncomfortable for the past few days. I originally wanted to hold on to the bottom line of two more shifts like the previous days; but tonight I really can''t hold it anymore, I feel very uncomfortable, and I''m going to go to the hospital.


    Sorry, I just said there was an update, so I slapped myself in the face.


    If you are angry, just scold me. I did it.


    I hope I will feel better in a few days, and I will mention the update speed.


    Apologies again.

 Chapter 1009： scapegoat

    Lord Yun, one of the absolute top existences in the Yanyan Continent; even in the entire God Realm, he is also famous.


    And Palace Master Chilie, at most, can only be regarded as a local snake in Chilie Palace; compared with Master Yun, it is completely different! Lord Yun can easily sweep the entire Red Lie Mansion by just dispatching one of his subordinate generals!


    Palace Master Chilie had met Yun Ning once��it was at Yunning''s coming-of-age ceremony, when Master Yun invited all the great powers of the Divine Realm; at that time, Palace Master Chilie could only sit at the end and take a glimpse from a distance Yunning.


    Therefore, when he recognized Yun Ning, Palace Master Chilie trembled all of a sudden, and he ignored the chaotic atmosphere in the banquet hall.


    However, Yun Ning didn''t even look at Palace Master Chilie; his attention was entirely on Xu Ming.


    "Master! I found you!"


    Yun Ning ran to Xu Ming excitedly. And the masters who were restrained by the masters of the Red Lie Palace, all quickly retreated and fell to the ground under the wave of God Emperor Moruo.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless - this Yun Ning was really a pair of dog skin plaster; he had already figured out a way to get rid of him, but he was still able to figure out a way to get together.


    At this time, Lu Qing, God Emperor Baili, God Emperor Guiku also recognized Yun Ning''s identity!


    Yun Ning, the only son of Lord Yun! And the strength of Lord Yun is said to be able to rank in the top ten in the entire God''s Domain, and it is also known as "the first person under the saints of Yanyan Continent"!


    If the saint does not leave, the Yanyan Continent is the world dominated by the cloud!


    What really shocked Lu Qing, God Emperor Baili, and God Emperor Guiku was that Yun Ning called Xu Ming "Master" excitedly!


    Doesn''t this mean that Xu Ming''s identity is to some extent on an equal footing with Master Yun!


    But does the shock just stop there?


    Do not!


    Before everyone could recover from the shock, another shocking scene appeared!


    I saw God Emperor Moruo respectfully approaching Xu Ming, bowing slightly and shouting, "Senior Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming...Senior?


    The scene was silent for a while, except for the sound of heavy breathing.


    The meaning of the word "senior" can be light or heavy; the main thing is to see who it came from! ��And who is God Emperor Moruo? He is the highest person in charge of the Space-Time Hall in the Chilie Mansion, and possesses the strength of the peak of the God Emperor; he can make God Emperor Moruo call "Senior", the weight of which can be imagined!


    Therefore, God Emperor Moruo''s "Senior" voice was even more shocking than Yun Ning''s "Master"! Even... Xu Ming was shocked.


    "Uh... who are you?" Xu Ming obviously didn''t know God Emperor Mo Luo yet, but he could feel God Emperor Mo Luo''s extraordinary strength!


    Although God Emperor Mo Luo saw that Xu Ming''s cultivation base was only the fourth grade of Yinyue, but he did not dare to treat Xu Ming as a silver moon. God Emperor Mo Luo thought that Xu Ming''s strength was too strong, so he He couldn''t see Xu Ming''s true cultivation.


    So, seeing the question from "Senior Xu Ming", Moruo said quickly: "I have friends with Yun Ning, the senior is Yun Ning''s master, so I should call you senior!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was still stunned.


    The scene also suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation, as if all of a sudden, everyone didn''t know what to do.


    God Emperor Baili and Palace Master Chilie originally wanted to unite to deal with God Emperor Yanyan; but now, this situation makes them really feel in a dilemma!


    Enter? - God Emperor Moruo is not a vegetarian, and Yun Ning''s identity is not a joke! If you really do it, Palace Master Chilie has no certainty that he will be able to obtain benefits.


    retreat? - This is hilarious! Palace Master Chilie has no place to put aside his face, and he finally used a banquet to trick God Emperor Yan Yan to come here. The next time he wants to trick God Emperor Yan Yan to come here, it won''t be so easy!


    Moreover... the current situation is whether to advance or retreat, and it seems that Palace Master Chilie is not the one who has the final say!


    "Master!" Yun Ning said with incomparable attentiveness, "I saw someone trying to attack you just now, what''s the matter?"


    Before Xu Ming could speak, Yue Xin even said, "Let me tell you! - General Hong Xiao of their Chilie Mansion, peeping at Xu Ming''s belongings, was taught a lesson by Xu Ming; Mansion Lie bites back, slandering that Xu Ming is domineering in Chilie Mansion, and now he has to do something to us!"


    The moment the conflict broke out, Xu Ming had already spoken to Lu Qing and Yue Xin about the whole story. Now that Yun Ning asks, Yue Xin can''t help but say it.


    "Bite back?" Palace Master Chilie was about to explode when he heard these four words - he even used the word "bite" to describe him, what did he take as Palace Master Chilie?


    dog?


    And Yun Ning almost exploded after hearing this! - A mere Palace Master Chilie dared to slander his master, and still wanted to do something to his master?


    This made Yun Ning''s petty temper very unbearable!


    In order to flatter "Senior Xu Ming", God Emperor Mo Luo''s face sank, and he shouted: "Palace Master Chilie, you are really getting more and more arrogant and domineering! Very good!"


    God Emperor Mo Luo''s powerful aura directly oppressed Palace Master Chilie: "Why don''t you catch that Hong Xiao and confess his guilt?"


    Generally speaking, whether it is a low-level divine city, a medium-sized divine city, a high-level divine city, or even a government city, the city lord should be the strongest, followed by the controllers of forces such as the Space-Time Hall and the Void Heaven Realm; but in Chilie Mansion, it is not In such a situation - "God Emperor Moruo", the master of the Space-Time Division Hall, is the number one expert in the city of Chilie Mansion! Even Palace Master Chilie is slightly inferior to him!


    Therefore, seeing God Emperor Mo Luo''s anger, Palace Master Chilie''s expression also changed, and he even shouted: "Bold Hong Xiao, don''t stand up immediately, and tell the whole story clearly!"


    Since the appearance of Yun Ning and God Emperor Moruo, General Hong Xiao has been in a state of ignorance; of course, he can also see that Xu Ming''s identity seems to be very good! Even better than the Emperor Yanyan!


    Trembling with fear, General Hong Xiao stood up and explained the conflict with Xu Ming in Chiliefang that day.


    Of course, Palace Master Chilie already knew that the truth of the matter was like this; but before, he wanted to use this incident as an excuse to deal with Lu Qing and Xu Ming, and force Lu Qing to cede Zhuotian Peak.


    But now, Palace Master Chilie has to pretend that he just knew the truth, and put on a shocked expression: "What!? Hong Xiao, the truth of the matter is so!? You actually did such a thing. Come on, how dare the wicked sue first!?"


    "Palace Master, I..." General Hong Xiao was about to defend himself.


    "Needless to say! - You are so sinful that you almost caused me to neglect your honored guest. You really deserve to die!" After speaking, Palace Master Chilie waved his hand and killed General Hong Xiao with one palm! - Faced with this situation, Palace Master Chilie decisively pushed Hong Xiao out as a scapegoat; he didn''t even give him a chance to speak up!

 Chapter 1010： move

    ��!


    The weak General Hong Xiao was directly slapped to ashes by Palace Master Chilie, and not even the scum was left.


    "hiss-"


    Many of the experts present were shocked by Palace Master Chilie''s ruthless decisiveness.


    Even though they knew that it was the most correct choice for the Chilie Palace Master to do so, they were still frightened and stunned. The death of Hong Xiao gave them a feeling of sadness.


    Today, Palace Master Chilie can kill Hong Xiao without hesitation; then tomorrow, he can kill other people without hesitation!


    "Everyone!" Palace Master Chilie looked indifferent, "This time, it was my Chilie Palace who took the blame first! I have rectified Hong Xiao on the spot, and I am willing to give a hundred bottles of spiritual marrow as an apology, hoping to expose this matter. !"


    One hundred bottles of divine essence is almost the entire net worth of a top king conferring master; Palace Master Chilie is sincere to offer such an apology!


    "Master?"


    "senior?"


    Yun Ning and God Emperor Moruo both looked at Xu Ming.


    How to solve this matter, the decision-making power naturally rests with Xu Ming. If Xu Ming refuses to give up, then, as a fanatical admirer of Xu Ming, Yun Ning will probably support Xu Ming to the end; and God Emperor Moruo will definitely stand on the same line with Xu Ming because of Yun Ning''s relationship. .


    Xu Ming thought for a while before accepting the apology from Palace Master Chilie.


    Xu Ming was still able to distinguish the situation before him - on the side of Palace Master Chilie, there were three emperor-level powers, as well as hundreds of master kings, and this was still Palace Master Chilie''s lair; on Xu Ming''s side, even if there was Mo. The Luoshen Emperor assisted only two emperor-level powers. Once he starts, unless Xu Ming uses the Chaos God Weapon "Zhuxin Arrow", he will definitely be invincible!


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Xu Ming''s best choice was to accept the sincere apology from Palace Master Chilie.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also knew very well that the one who really hated him was God Emperor Baili; and Palace Master Chilie could only be regarded as an "accomplice" at most. If Xu Ming insisted on fighting with the head of the Chilie Palace, then it would be the will of God Emperor Baili!


    And Xu Ming, how could he make God Emperor Baili wishful?


    "Palace Master Chilie, the grievances between you and me have been written off!" Xu Ming cupped his hands.


    Xu Ming said these words to both Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Baili; the subtext was��God Emperor Baili, the grievances between you and me are not over yet!


    "Humph!" God Emperor Baili snorted coldly with an ugly expression.


    ��


    Red Lie Mansion, in the space-time division hall.


    God Emperor Moruo respectfully led several people into the living room: "Senior Xu Ming, please come in!"


    Xu Ming said ashamedly: "God Emperor Moruo, don''t call me ''senior''! My cultivation, as you can see, is only the fourth rank of Silver Moon; my strength is far inferior to yours - strictly speaking, It should be me calling you ''senior''!"


    "Huh?" God Emperor Mo Luo was a little confused, "Are you really just... Yinyue Fourth Grade?"


    What Emperor Moruo couldn''t figure out was that if Xu Ming was really only the fourth rank of Yinyue, why would Yunning keep calling him "Master"?


    "You can''t understand the power of my master!" Yun Ning said, "Although his cultivation base is relatively low for the time being, the entire God Realm will soon know my master''s name!"


    Xu Ming looked at Yun Ning speechlessly - this one "Master" is really unbearable!


    "Yunning!" Xu Ming said, "your father is the ruler of Yun, who stands at the top of the entire Divine Realm; you really don''t need to worship me as your teacher!"


    God Emperor Moruo also fell into contemplation after hearing that Xu Ming only had a silver moon-level cultivation. After pondering, he quickly persuaded him through voice transmission: "Brother Yunning, the matter of apprenticeship is of great importance! If you apprentice with a silver moon as your apprentice, it would be too child''s play; moreover, after Master Yun knew, he would definitely not happy!"


    Yunning''s voice transmission replied to God Emperor Moruo: "My father is happy or not, it''s his business! It''s me who apprentices, and it''s not my dad who wants to apprentice!"


    "This..." Divine Emperor Mo Luo continued, "Before you apprentice, should you first ask Master Yun''s intentions?"


    "No need!"


    After Yun Ning finished speaking, he looked at Xu Ming reverently and enthusiastically: "Master, for the sake of my sincerity, just accept me..."


    Lu Qing and Yue Xin stared blankly at the scene in front of them - Yun Ning! The only son of the cloud ruler! I cried and begged Xu Ming to be my teacher! But Xu Ming was very unhappy!


    "Xu Ming is really...it''s amazing!" Although Lu Qing and Yue Xin looked confused, there were only two words in their hearts - they were convinced!


    Xu Ming stared at Yun Ning, took a deep look, and said solemnly, "Do you really want to worship me as your teacher?"


    The reason why Xu Ming repeatedly rejected Yun Ning was not that he felt that he was not qualified to be Yun Ning''s master, but that... Yun Ning was not qualified to be his apprentice!


    Yes!


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, Yun Ning''s aptitude is indeed good, but if he wants to become his own disciple, he is still a little short!


    It is true that Yun Ning''s background is extraordinary, and his father "Yunzhu" is said to be a super existence ranked in the top ten of God''s Domain - but so what? Xu Ming doesn''t think it''s any good for Yun to dominate!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has absolute confidence that in the future, he will be able to climb to the top of the God Realm, surpass everything, and become a legendary saint! At that time, Master Yun will be nothing in front of Xu Ming, right?


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s requirements for accepting apprentices are extremely strict! And Yun Ning has not yet met his requirements! - After all, once Xu Ming accepted his apprentices, he would definitely try his best to train and teach them!


    However, although Yun Ning''s aptitude is still a little bit worse, his sincerity and determination to apprentice has moved Xu Ming a bit!


    "I beg Master to accept me!" Yun Ning looked at Xu Ming solemnly and reverently.


    Xu Ming pondered for a moment and said, "Go into my world ring and talk!"


    Into the world ring?


    Although Yun Ning sounded a little strange, he did not hesitate to get into Xu Ming''s world ring - Master had orders, and Yun Ning naturally had to obey.


    "This..." God Emperor Moruo couldn''t guess what medicine Xu Ming sold in the gourd Xu Ming smiled and said: "In the world ring, there is a clone of me; I have some words, I want to chat with Yun Ning alone!"


    "Oh..." God Emperor Moruo thoughtfully greeted Xu Ming and the three to sit down and drink tea.


    ��


    Inside Xu Ming''s world ring.


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone stood directly opposite Yun Ning.


    "Master, it turns out that you still have a clone!" Yun Ning looked at Xu Ming and admired him more and more - his admiration for Xu Ming had reached the level of irrationality! Even if Xu Ming farts, I am afraid he will think it is fragrant!


    "Yunning!" Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar said solemnly, "Let''s put aside the matter of apprenticeship for the time being! I know that you want to learn my marksmanship; since you and I are destined, and you are sincere, I will let me All the secrets of the self-created marksmanship secret technique "Reincarnation Five Forms" will be carefully demonstrated to you from beginning to end - as much as you can understand, it is as much as you can! If you can''t understand it, don''t ask me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： sage confession

    "Master, are you still unwilling to accept me as your apprentice?"


    Yun Ning was a little disappointed. But when he thought that he could learn Xu Ming''s marksmanship, most of his lost emotions disappeared immediately.


    "Master''s willingness to teach me marksmanship may be a test for me. When I have mastered marksmanship, maybe Master will accept me as an apprentice!"


    Thinking of this, Yun Ning became even more focused.


    Swish!


    A long spear appeared in Xu Ming''s hand - it was a very ordinary long spear, not even an artifact!


    "I''ll only demonstrate it once, keep your eyes open and watch!"


    Xu Ming slowly chopped down the spear, like a **** of war who opened up the world. Although Xu Ming hardly used any power, he could still feel a terrifying power condensing and forming on his spear.


    Xu Ming deliberately slowed down his movements, so Yun Ning could see every detail of the shot very clearly.


    "What an ingenious power stacking technique!"


    "What pure and simple ultimate power!"


    Yun Ning looked at it in shock, fascinated, and wanted to engrave the artistic conception contained in this gun into his mind.


    "The first form of "The Five Forms of Reincarnation" - Tianbeng!"


    Xu Ming hardly used any power, but an aura of earth-shattering bursts escaped from the spear, shaking the space inside the world ring, trembling! - This shot perfectly interprets the artistic conception of "crushing" and "cracking".


    "Marksmanship, can have such an artistic conception!" Yun Ning was shocked, as if he had captured a trace of enlightenment, but also as if he had not realized anything.


    "The second style - take a photo!"


    Before Yun Ning could recover from the shock, Xu Ming''s gun force suddenly changed. The long spear instantly turned into a hundred thousand poisonous snakes, leaving an incomprehensible spear image in the void.


    These gun shadows are unpredictable, they may all be fake, or they may all be real, which is unpredictable!


    "Hey��" Yun Ning took a deep breath, "If I were to hit this trick, I''m afraid I''d be dead and gone before I can discern the shadow of the gun?"


    This style of "taking a photo" is diametrically opposite to the artistic conception of "Tian Beng"; it interprets the word "fast" to the extreme!


    "The spear can be so fast..." Yun Ning couldn''t help but marvel in his heart.


    At this moment, Xu Ming deliberately slowed down the speed of the gun shadow so that Yun Ning could see the mystery clearly.


    What surprised Yun Ning the most was that no matter how slow Xu Ming made the spear, hundreds of thousands of spear shadows still existed! Even later, the speed of Xu Ming''s shooting was no different from the speed of an ordinary mortal''s shooting; however, there were still shadows in the sky!


    Moreover, Yun Ning still couldn''t tell which gun shadow was real and which gun shadow was fake!


    "What the **** is this!?" Although Yun Ning has deeply remembered many of the mysteries of "taking pictures" in his heart, he still can''t figure out the mystery contained in Xu Ming''s marksmanship!


    "The third form - residual blood!"


    call out!


    Xu Ming''s spear was suddenly filled with fierce murderous intent. Even if Yun Ning knew that Xu Ming would not have any killing intent towards him; however, the murderous intent on the spear still made him feel extremely palpitated - this shot interprets "killing intent"!


    Then, Xu Ming slowed down again, decomposed the composition of the killing intent, and showed it to Yun Ning.


    "Fourth Form - Grinding Disc!"


    This formula interprets the ultimate in "defense"!


    Heaven collapsed! Take a photo! Residual blood! Grinding disc!


    The strength, speed, killing intent, and defense were interpreted to the extreme!


    This kind of marksmanship, without any shortcomings, is simply perfect!


    Yun Ning worked hard to absorb the artistic conception contained in Xu Ming''s marksmanship; I hope that not only will he engrave the process of performing this set of marksmanship in his heart, but also firmly remember the artistic conception contained in the marksmanship! - After all, Xu Ming said that he will only demonstrate it once!


    "But... there are only four poses! Master said it was the "Five Patterns of Reincarnation". What is the last one?"


    Yun Ning looked forward to it.


    "The Fifth Form - Birth and Death!"


    Xu Ming has not used Life and Destruction for a long time, or in other words, in the real world, Xu Ming will not easily use the "Life and Destruction" ultimate move that kills one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred!


    "Look! The power of this last style is too great, even I can''t control it perfectly, and I will even be hurt by this style''s backlash! Therefore, this last style ''life and death'', I can''t slow down to show you, only You can come at a normal speed! - Look carefully! Remember the mood in this formula! As for the specific casting process, you don''t need to memorize it; because even if you memorize it, you won''t be able to memorize it!"


    "Yes!" Yun Ning widened his eyes and looked at it seriously, "This style, I will focus on understanding the mood!"


    rumbling...


    On Xu Ming''s spear, the artistic conception of destruction and the rich vitality are like a blend of water and milk; it seems that all the evil and beauty in the world are condensed at the tip of the spear!


    So colorful, so beautiful!


    "kill!"


    At the moment when the murderous intention of this shot broke out, Yun Ning only had one thought in his heart: "Beauty!"


    After that, Yun Ning went straight into Xu Ming''s world ring and fell into an epiphany.


    "Oh? Got an epiphany?" Xu Ming glanced in surprise and nodded with satisfaction, "After watching my "The Five Forms of Reincarnation", I can feel a moment; this kid''s comprehension is not bad!"


    This ancient cultivator clone of Xu Ming also sat down cross-legged and began to meditate - the "birth and death" style of backlash still had a great impact on Xu Ming! Xu Ming wants to retreat immediately to recover from his injuries.


    "I hope this kid can comprehend a little more!" Xu Ming closed his eyes and thought to himself, "If you understand it, you will understand it! If you don''t understand it, I won''t teach him a second time!"


    After all, Xu Ming did not accept Yun Ning as his apprentice, and he was willing to teach him the "Five Forms of Reincarnation" once.


    And Xu Ming did this, it was considered to be the cause and effect of the entanglement between himself and Yun Ning. After all, in the mansion of Palace Master Chilie just now, no matter what, Yun Ning helped him a little.


    ��


    When Xu Ming, Lu Qing, Yue Xin, and God Emperor Moruo were sitting together and chatting happily, God Emperor Baili bid farewell to Palace Master Chilie and hurriedly left Chilie Palace.


    In the deserted mountains and forests hundreds of millions of miles away from the city of Chilie Mansion.


    God Emperor Baili, and a figure covered with scales, sneakily hid in a cave with a formation. For some reason, a tiny red light flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    In the red light, there is piety and fanaticism.


    "Failed!" God Emperor Baili sighed was about to succeed! However, Yun Ning, the only son dominated by Yun, was killed halfway along the way! "


    "Yunning? How did he get involved?" The scales figure had a bad tone.


    God Emperor Baili briefly explained what happened in Chilie Mansion.


    After hearing this, the scaly figure''s already hideous expression became even more terrifying: "So, if we move the Yanshan Mountain, it is very likely to disturb the Lord Yun?"


    "It''s possible!" God Emperor Baili looked serious.


    "Huh! Master Yun, so what?" The scale figure said disdainfully, "No matter how strong he is, he is only a master, not a saint! And our mission is given by a saint, so how can we fail?"


    "Then what should we do now?" God Emperor Baili asked.


    The scales figure is fierce: "Let''s make preparations and kill Yanyan Sacred Mountain directly! At that time, we only need to be the peak of Burning Heaven Peak! - That Yanyan God Emperor, if he knows the appearance, he can save his life; if he does not know the appearance, he can save his life. , we will directly wipe the Yanyan Divine Mountain from the Divine Realm!"

 Chapter 1012： natal **** soldier

    This time Yun Ning entered into tranquility and enlightenment, which lasted for three months. When he woke up from the retreat, Xu Ming had already left; and he was in the space-time branch hall of Chilie Mansion.


    Yun Ning, who woke up, had a completely different temperament from before.


    In the past, Yun Ning still had some playful aura; but now Yun Ning has a flawless temperament! - He doesn''t need to take out a long spear, others can feel the perfect spear intent faintly exuding from him!


    "Brother Yunning! Congratulations on breaking through the realm!" God Emperor Moruo saw at a glance that Yun Ning''s body had undergone tremendous changes, and he couldn''t help being secretly shocked.


    You must know that it is difficult to make progress even with the guidance of others in one practice. The most important thing is to rely on your own accumulation and perception! - For example, Yun Ning''s father is the "Yun Master" of Megatron; Yun Ning must have received countless instructions from his father. However, Yun Ning''s strength is not so amazing among the Silver Moon class.


    But now, Xu Ming just pointed Yun Ning once, and Yun Ning''s strength has improved tremendously. This is called Moruo God Emperor, how can you not be amazed?


    "This Xu Ming is really not easy!" God Emperor Moruo sighed in his heart.


    "My master is gone?" Yun Ning asked.


    "Yes! He left that day!"


    "Alas..." Yun Ning sighed secretly, "Master still refuses to accept me as a disciple!"


    After Yun Ning was taught the "Five Forms of Reincarnation", he felt his master''s strength even more - such a clever secret skill of marksmanship, even the masters could not create it; but Xu Ming, but created it!


    "Master and I have only met a few times; it is normal for Master not to accept me as a disciple!" Yun Ning secretly said, "In the future, I must use my sincerity to impress Master and ask him to accept me as a disciple. only!"


    Yun Ning had made up his mind and wanted to worship Xu Ming as his teacher!


    ��


    As for Xu Ming, he and Lu Qing had already returned to the Yanyan Mountain.


    "Xu Ming, it''s all thanks to you this time! Otherwise, I might not be able to escape safely from Chilie Mansion!"


    In Chilie Mansion, it seems that Xu Ming caused trouble and was caught by Mansion Master Chilie; but Lu Qing knew very well that Mansion Chilie was just taking advantage of the topic! Even if there was no conflict between Xu Ming and General Hong Xiao, Palace Master Chilie would definitely make a fuss in other areas.


    Xu Ming said solemnly: "I don''t understand one thing - that God Emperor Baili, why does he want to get the Burning Heaven Peak at all costs?"


    "That''s exactly what I find strange!" Lu Qing said, "I have lived in the Burning Heaven Peak for countless years, and I have not found anything special on the Burning Heaven Peak! God Emperor Baili''s actions made me very puzzled. !"


    "You said, God Emperor Baili will make a comeback after this defeat?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It''s very possible!" Lu Qing said solemnly, "If there really are some big secrets in the Burning Heaven Peak; it is almost certain that the God Emperor Baili will make a comeback! When we meet again, I''m afraid it will be a direct swordsmanship meeting! "


    "We should get ready!"


    "It''s natural!" Lu Qing said, "My mountain protection formation of Yanyan Sacred Mountain is terrifying and has a strong defense. However, if God Emperor Baili dares to come again, he must have come prepared, I can''t take it lightly! - Exactly, I got a set of Ten Thousand Killing Formation Flags a while ago, which can be placed on the Yanyan Mountain to enhance the power of the Mountain Protection Formation!"


    With that said, Lu Qing turned his hand, and a set of twelve array flags appeared in his hand.


    On these twelve array flags, twelve kinds of ferocious beasts were painted, each with a murderous aura.


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes were instantly attracted by the "flagpoles" of the twelve array flags - each flagpole was less than a foot long; judging from the material, it should be a section of emerald green bamboo.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was shocked��the material of the flagpole made him feel a sense of familiarity.


    "Lu Qing, can you show me the formation flag?"


    "What''s wrong with this!" Lu Qing directly handed it over.


    Xu Ming took a random flag and stared at the flagpole carefully: "Yes, it''s this kind of material, I won''t get it wrong!"


    Lu Qing smiled in surprise: "Why, where have you seen this kind of flagpole material?"


    "I''ve seen it! And... I have it in my world ring!" Xu Ming said, and even pulled out the inconspicuous green bamboo pole from the corner of the world ring.


    This green bamboo pole was formed when the million-mile-long corpse of the Bamboo Sage burned to the ground in the Endless Continent; it condensed all the essence of the Bamboo Sage''s huge body!


    The emerald green bamboo pole is one inch thick and nine feet long, and it contains extremely strong vitality.


    However, because of this emerald green bamboo pole, even the **** stone could not be exchanged here in Xiaohang; Xu Ming put it in the world ring, and even almost forgot it. Now seeing the material of the flagpole of the "Flag of Ten Thousand Kills", Xu Ming suddenly remembered this green bamboo pole.


    "This is..." Lu Qing was stunned and asked, "All things condensate? Where did you get it?"


    "Everything condenses?" Xu Ming asked curiously, pointing to the green bamboo pole in his hand.


    This strange green bamboo pole is the crystal of all things?


    "What is the crystal of all things?" Xu Ming had never heard of such an uncommon treasure.


    Lu Qing explained: "All things condense, the conditions for forming are extremely harsh, and the shapes after formation are also different! - Some are a rock, some are ice, and some will form a bamboo pole like your hand! And all things are the same. very useful..."


    Lu Qing deliberately paused, and after selling it, he said, "Refining the divine weapon!"


    "Refining the divine weapon of destiny?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes!" Lu Qing continued, "You should be able to feel that the material of the crystal itself is not very precious; because its preciousness lies in its rarity and rarity!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded - if the crystals of all things were very precious, Xu Ming had already sold this emerald green bamboo pole into a divine stone in the Endless Continent and when the human race was facing a crisis! However, the emerald green bamboo pole can''t sell the **** stone. It can be seen that the material itself is really scum!


    "However..." Lu Qing said again, "All things are crystals, but they have a characteristic unmatched by any other material - the ability to grow!"


    Growability?


    Xu Ming immediately understood why Lu Qing said that the crystals of all things can be used to refine the divine weapon!


    What is the most important feature of the natal magic weapon? - As the master''s strength increases, the natal magic weapon also grows along with it!


    Lu Qing continued: "My natal magic weapon is made from the crystals of all things as the main material. It has accompanied me for countless years and has grown into a sharp weapon for killing; I have natal magic weapon in hand, which is better than using ordinary The divine artifact of the 10,000 Slaughter Array must be as powerful as possible! Another example... This set of ''10,000 Slaughter Array Flags'' actually has very limited power; Let the flags absorb enough blood, when the time comes, this set of ten thousand kills will be really terrifying!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming suddenly looked forward to the fact that he could also own a divine weapon!


    Now, the material for the gun barrel of the natal magic weapon is already available, which is this green bamboo pole (the crystal of all things); as for other materials, it should not be difficult to obtain. But the question is... Who should I ask to help me refine my natal weapon?


    Suddenly, Lu Qing smiled slyly: "Do you also want the divine weapon?"

 Chapter 1013： Connect the heart world

    "Do you also want the Divine Weapon?"


    Xu Ming was stunned, and said without concealment: "I want to! Why don''t you want to?"


    Of course, Xu Ming is looking forward to this kind of growing magic weapon! However, Xu Ming himself didn''t have much refining skills, and he didn''t even know how to refine the divine weapon of his life.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Lu Qing, do you know how to refine your natal weapon?"


    If there are no two or three, I dare not go to Liangshan. If Lu Qing didn''t have any refining skills, how could he mention this so well?


    Therefore, Xu Ming guessed that Lu Qing is likely to refine the natal magic weapon!


    "Humph!" Lu Qing hummed proudly, "Do you know what kind of heaven I am good at?"


    "The Way of Fire!" Xu Ming replied without hesitation.


    Lu Qing, relying on the "fire of heaven" to break the law, even reached the realm of **** emperor.


    "Then know, what am I famous for in the Yanyan Continent?" Lu Qing said again arrogantly.


    "Could it be a forge?" Xu Ming asked uncertainly - after all, Xu Ming had never seen Lu Qing''s forge.


    "That''s right!" Lu Qing said arrogantly, "I just don''t know how to use weapon refining easily! But in terms of refining level, there are not many others in the entire Yanyan Continent that surpass me!"


    Lu Qing is extremely confident!


    Among all the emperor-level powers in the Yanyan Continent, Lu Qing''s weapon refining level may be ranked first! Only a few master masters who are proficient in the refining one can only slightly overwhelm Lu Qing on the refining one.


    After Xu Ming heard about Lu Qing''s level of weapon refining, his expression suddenly became very flattering: "Lu Qing, help me to refine a long spear of the divine weapon..."


    Lu Qing said mischievously, "Call me sister!"


    As the saying goes: no desire is just.


    Xu Ming asked Lu Qing, but naturally he couldn''t get up; he called out "sister" without any discipline, only then did Lu Qing accept his green bamboo pole.


    "It''s very complicated to refine the Divine Weapon of Life. I estimate that it will take seven days! - When I was in retreat, if a powerful enemy came to attack, you immediately knocked and called me!" Lu Qing explained.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming couldn''t wait to wait for his natal magic weapon.


    Although it is said that when you just have the natal magic weapon, the strength will not be greatly improved; however, after the natal magic weapon is cultivated, then the strength will be greatly improved!


    Moreover, the natal magic weapon will always grow with Xu Ming''s strength and grow together! Even if Xu Ming becomes a master and a saint in the future, he can always use this divine weapon!


    From a certain point of view, the natal magic weapon is even comparable to the chaotic magic weapon!


    The only fly in the ointment is that a person can only cultivate one natal magic weapon. Even if Xu Ming has several avatars, he can only cultivate one divine weapon wholeheartedly, but cannot cultivate the second one!


    Boom!


    As the door of the refining room closed, Lu Qing began to refine the divine weapon.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, sat cross-legged outside the door of the refining room. One is to help Lu Qing check and prevent others from disturbing her; the other is to notify Lu Qing in time in case of any emergency.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s inner world started to become lively.


    Xu Ming put the world ring containing millions of puppets into the heart world. Then, the passage of the world ring opened, and one after another "one-star god" puppets walked out of the world ring and came to the heart world.


    After all the puppets came out, under Xu Ming''s instructions, they were neatly arranged into a huge square of "a thousand people horizontally and a thousand people vertically"!


    A thousand people horizontally and a thousand people vertically, it doesn''t sound like much. But you know, a thousand times a thousand is a million!


    This huge phalanx is Xu Ming''s million-dollar puppet master!


    "Spectacular!"


    The formation of millions of heroes is still quite spectacular.


    However, Xu Ming knew that in God''s Domain, such a lineup was only "spectacular"; in terms of combat power, it was not much! ��Any silver moon rank one can easily swept away the entire million-strong army!


    A puppet with the strength of a one-star **** is only the lowest level of combat power in the realm of the gods!


    "However... I don''t plan to use these puppets in God''s Domain!" Xu Ming smiled, "As long as these puppets are sent to the Endless Continent, then every puppet can dominate a dusty world. existence!"


    wow wow...


    In the sky of the heart world, a blue water curtain suddenly appeared. Through the water curtain, you can see a continent - that continent is the heart world of Xu Ming''s deity!


    Xu Ming established a connection between the heart world of the deity and the heart world of the clone.


    "Let''s all go!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The army of millions of puppets lined up to pass through the water curtain.


    ��


    Endless Continent.


    Wild Mountains.


    The gods of the human race are gathered here.


    "What happened? Why did Brother Ming suddenly call us here?" The human race gods still didn''t know what Xu Ming wanted them to do.


    "Brother Ming rarely summons us with such a big fanfare. Could it be that something major happened?"


    "Don''t worry! With Brother Ming''s strength, no matter how big it is, it can be easily solved!"


    Xu Ming''s invincible image has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Of course, looking at the world of dust, Xu Ming is indeed an invincible existence! -Unless, the power of God''s Domain comes to the dust world!


    call out!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone walked out of the independent space and came to the top of the wild mountain range.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Palm God!"


    All the gods of the human race all looked at Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming, what''s the matter with calling us here?" Divine Phoenix Sword Chuji asked.


    "It''s something! It''s something important!" Xu Ming waved his hand.


    tread! tread! tread! tread! ��


    A steady sound of footsteps came from the void.


    Immediately afterwards, the human race gods saw that one puppet came out of the void connecting the independent space.


    "Puppet?" The human race gods were slightly startled, and then they saw the strength of these puppets.


    "The puppet of the power of the gods!?"


    The human race gods suddenly widened their eyes.


    God puppets stepped out of the void. Soon, the number exceeded one hundred or one thousand!


    "A lot of gods and puppets!" The human gods were shocked. "Moreover, there are still many footsteps in the depths of the void, and there must be many gods and puppets!"


    "How many? Will there be ten thousand?"


    "If there are 10,000, it will be powerful! - After all, 10,000 **** puppets are equivalent to the combat power of 10,000 gods!"


    Ten thousand?


    It can only be said that the human race gods have never been to the realm of the gods, and their vision is still too narrow!


    But it''s okay, Brother Ming will naturally help them broaden their horizons!


    When the endless army of puppets walks out of the independent space; the eyes of the human race gods are also getting bigger and bigger! After staring at it, the human race gods have been completely numb!


    Millions of **** puppets!


    An army of millions!

 Chapter 1014： Soldiers in a different world

    Millions of gods and puppets, monstrous.


    The terrifying momentum even made the surrounding space tremble - the space in the dust world is too fragile! Millions of **** puppets appeared all at once. Although these **** puppets did not deliberately exude momentum, they still showed signs of collapse in the space!


    "Give me town!"


    Xu Ming manipulated the momentum and suppressed the momentum of the millions of gods and puppets; only then did the surrounding space return to calm.


    The human race gods are all silent.


    After a long time, someone said, "Brother Ming... These are..."


    Xu Ming smiled lightly and said, "These are all puppets I bought in God''s Domain, and I managed to transport them back to the Endless Continent! There are a million of them in total!"


    "hiss-"


    "hiss-"


    All over the place is the sound of breathing cold air!


    Before Xu Ming was born, even in the most prosperous Jiuyu era of the human race, there was only Jiuyu True God. And now? ��The human race not only has thousands of gods, but also millions of gods and puppets!


    Too tyrannical!


    So invincible!


    Every human race deity, especially those human race ancestors who have experienced a debilitating age, are full of emotions, and even have a feeling of tears in their eyes - isn''t it the goal of each of them to make the race strong? Now, this goal has not only been achieved, but it is also a thousand times stronger than what they had dreamed of before!


    "Brother Ming, you brought back so many **** puppets, do you want to...?" Chu Ji seemed to have a premonition.


    Xu Ming said: "I want you to lead these puppets to conquer the world of billions of dust!"


    really!


    The human race gods are more and more passionate - this day has finally come! From then on, the footprints of the human race will no longer be limited to the endless continent, but will spread across countless dust worlds!


    The human race will dominate the world of billions of dust particles!


    "But Brother Ming, how can we go to other dust worlds?" Another human **** said.


    After leaving the world of dust, those destructive winds are too powerful! Ordinary star-level gods can''t resist the wind of destruction at all; even Xu Ming was blown to the realm of the gods by the wind of destruction without any resistance.


    "Of course you don''t have to worry about this issue!" Xu Ming waved his hand with a smile, and a large group of black monsters with blood wings appeared immediately��the same demons who had invaded the Endless Continent.


    However, at this time, all the more than a thousand demons were already at the level of gods!


    "Brother Ming...this?" The human race gods were a little shocked - they didn''t expect that these demons have become gods!


    "No need to panic!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "These demons have all been enslaved by my soul and are absolutely loyal to our human race! - I gave them the essence of gods and demons to help them become gods! From now on, they will help our human race develop Space channel, to fight in the world of dust!"


    The essence of gods and demons, one drop can make a demigod become a **** directly! This kind of treasure is very precious even to the star-level gods in the Divine Realm; but to Xu Ming, it is nothing!


    "How to conquer the world of billions of dust, how to let our human race spread branches and leaves in the world of billions of dust, it is up to you to negotiate, I will not intervene!" Xu Ming directly acted as a hand-seller, "Of course. , if you feel that the number of **** puppets is not enough, tell me too! This kind of low-level **** puppet is not very valuable, and I can easily get a lot of them!"


    Can you get a lot easily?


    Human race gods, another burst of excitement!


    ��


    Three days later, the top officials of the human race finalized the details of attacking the world of billions of dust.


    The army of millions of puppets is divided into ten directions! Under the leadership of the human race gods, at the same time marching towards the dust world in all directions of the endless continent, sweeping all the way!


    ��


    Blood Demon Realm.


    This is a dusty world completely occupied by the Gorefiends.


    The Gorefiend family has absolute power here; and the human beings in this world can only be raised in captivity like pigs, and will never turn over!


    Gorefiend! ��It is the imperial city of the Gorefiend Realm! More than half of the top experts of the Gorefiend clan lived in this city.


    "Your Majesty the Blood Emperor, what would you like to eat for lunch?" A blood demon attendant looked at their emperor respectfully, with fervent admiration in his eyes!


    His Majesty the Blood Emperor, the strongest in the Gorefiend world, is a one-star god! In the dust world, this strength is already an invincible existence!


    His Majesty the Blood Emperor, who was rolling around with scarlet blood energy, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Today...


    His Majesty the Blood Emperor eloquently reported a lot of dish names.


    They are all common dishes in the Gorefiend world!


    At the end, His Majesty the Blood Emperor added: "Remember, it must be a human being with the strength of Taoism, and it must also be a woman! - I want to have a good meal at noon today!"


    The attendant said helplessly: "Your Majesty the Blood Emperor, the human beings with Dao Zun''s strength have already been eaten up! Until now, no new Taoist has appeared in the captive human beings!"


    Dao Zun level, in the dust world can be regarded as an absolute master! Among the human beings raised by the Gorefiends, although Dao Zun masters occasionally appear; however, they will soon be eaten. After being eaten, if you want to give birth to a new Taoist, you have to wait for a long time!


    "What!?" His Majesty the Blood Emperor''s face sank, a little displeased, "It''s rare that I want to eat a good meal, but I don''t have it! - What is the strength of the strongest human being right now?"


    "His Majesty, he is a six-step Taoist!"


    "Damn! It''s so weak!?" His Majesty the Blood Emperor stared, helplessly said, "You have to eat it as soon as you can!��Go and prepare!"


    "Yes!" The attendant immediately stepped back to prepare.


    ��


    In the Gorefiend City, the palace is extremely huge.


    There are 100,000 humans in captivity in the palace, and all of them are elites! - After all, they are not elites, and they are not qualified to be sent to the palace to be "vegetables".


    Among these human beings, there is a female Daoist with a beautiful face, who is practicing cross-legged painstakingly��Song Xiu, Six-step Daoist, is currently the strongest human being in this dusty world!


    However, deep in her eyes, there was deep despair.


    "Cultivation...is it really useful?"


    People are swords and I am fish The entire Gorefiend world is the domain of Gorefiends; no matter how hard the human beings cultivate, they cannot escape the fate of being treated by Gorefiends as a meal on a plate!


    If you practice, you will become a meal on the plate; if you don''t practice, you will become a meal in the plate faster.


    rumbling...


    At this moment, the formation in the sky opened, and a Jinpao Gorefiend demigod stepped into the cage of the human race.


    "It''s him!"


    The captive human race recognizes this Gorefiend��he is the attendant of His Majesty the Blood Emperor. Every time he appears here, it means that His Majesty the Blood Emperor wants to eat people again!


    "This time, who will be chosen?" Everyone knows that His Majesty the Blood Emperor eats people and likes to eat strong ones.


    boom!


    At this time, the blood claw of the blood demon attendant directly grabbed Song Xiu, the six-step Taoist master.


    "It''s me..." There was despair in Song Xiu''s eyes, but also relief.

 Chapter 1015： Its all gone!

    The blood demon attendant took Song Xiu away with one claw, and sneered: "Humans! The meaning of your existence is to be a meal on a plate; it is your honor to be eaten by His Majesty the Blood Emperor!"


    Song Xiu''s eyes were indifferent: "Gorefiends, you guys can be arrogant! Sooner or later in our human race, there will be gods; then, it will be the time for your blood demons to perish!"


    "Hahaha, just dream! As long as the demigods appear in your human race, they will be eaten immediately! The appearance of gods? - It''s a pity, you don''t have any chance!"


    There was a deep despair in Song Xiu''s eyes.


    Why doesn''t she know this? What she said was just comforting herself.


    "Despair! This is the price of weakness!" The Gorefiend servant sneered.


    Whoa! Whoa! ��


    Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the void.


    "What''s going on?" The blood demon attendant couldn''t help but look up, "What a weird space whirlpool! What kind of means is this?"


    The Void Vortex naturally attracted the attention of other Gorefiends in the Imperial City.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    Even His Majesty the Blood Emperor was disturbed: "I have never heard or seen this kind of method!"


    After all, no one of the Gorefiends in this world has been to God''s Domain, and no one has brought back any information from God''s Domain. Therefore, the news is blocked, and they are just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, and they have never seen many methods.


    At this moment, a ferocious monster with blood wings on its back walked out of the vortex of space - it was a demon enslaved by Xu Ming.


    "What monster is this?"


    "I haven''t seen it!"


    "It seems to be very powerful! Will it be very powerful?"


    "How is it stronger? Can it be stronger than our great blood emperor?"


    "Yes, His Majesty the Blood Emperor made a move, this monster has no resistance at all!"


    In the eyes of the Gorefiends, their blood emperor, His Majesty, is an absolutely invincible existence!


    It''s just that none of the blood demons in the imperial city knew that at this moment, His Majesty the Blood Emperor''s expression was extremely solemn!


    "This monster..." His Majesty the Blood Emperor is a **** himself, so he can naturally feel the terrifying power of this demon, "It turned out to be a god?"


    Suddenly, a monster he had never seen before appeared, and it was a god. His Majesty the Blood Emperor naturally did not dare to take it lightly. However, thinking that this Gorefiend City is his absolute nest, His Majesty the Blood Emperor is more relieved!


    "The same god, and in my lair, I don''t need to be afraid of him!"


    Thinking of this, His Majesty the Blood Emperor is also confident. He flew directly into the air and asked, "Where did your Excellency come from, and why did you appear in the world of my Gorefiends!"


    "Look! It''s His Majesty the Blood Emperor!" The great powers of the Gorefiends in the imperial city watched with adoration.


    Of course, at the same time, they also have doubts - His Majesty the Blood Emperor actually dispatched himself? Could it be that this black monster has the strength to make His Majesty the Blood Emperor face up to?


    "Even so, so what? His Majesty the Blood Emperor, that is absolutely invincible!" The blood demons'' belief in His Majesty the Blood Emperor has already reached the level of fanaticism, deep into the bone marrow.


    "Is it...?" Song Xiu, who was captured, looked at the demon with anticipation in his eyes, "I wonder if this mysterious monster can defeat His Majesty the Blood Emperor..."


    Song Xiu of course hoped that "it can", but she subconsciously told herself "it''s impossible" - His Majesty the Blood Emperor''s prestige is not only in the hearts of the blood demons, but also in the hearts of the human race!


    Even, the human race is even more afraid of His Majesty the Blood Emperor! Because it was the birth of His Majesty the Blood Emperor that turned the entire human race into a captive pig!


    "Humph!" The demon didn''t speak, just snorted coldly.


    "Your Excellency is too unreasonable, isn''t it?" His Majesty the Blood Emperor did not dare to act rashly because he could not see through the truth of this demon.


    unreasonable?


    Of course the devil doesn''t care if it''s unreasonable or not. Because, next, it is going to capture this dusty world!


    "Everyone, you can come out!" The demon said to the world ring.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Immediately, dozens of figures flew out of its world ring; there were races, and there were demons.


    You must know that in the Endless Continent, the human race has thousands of gods, and the demon race has also cultivated thousands of gods. Although, this time to conquer another world, only a part of the gods were dispatched, and the troops were divided into ten paths; but there were also dozens of gods and... 100,000 puppets on each path!


    "It''s a human being!!" Song Xiu''s eyes suddenly widened, and a strong expectation rose in her heart, "These dozens of humans and mysterious monsters are so powerful, could it be that... there is hope to challenge His Majesty the Blood Emperor?"


    Song Xiu is only a Six-step Daoist, so naturally she can''t see the strength of these dozens of humans and demons!


    If she knew that these human beings and demons were all gods, then she would have cried with joy at this moment.


    "What! So many gods!?" His Majesty the Blood Emperor was terrified.


    "True God Chuji!" The demon who appeared first respectfully said, "We have arrived at the first dust world, please instruct me!"


    "Yeah!" True God Chu Ji nodded. Immediately, his divine consciousness spread out domineeringly, and instantly enveloped the entire world of dust.


    The other gods also spread out their consciousness - since they are here to conquer the dust world, naturally there is no need to shrink back, just show the most domineering side bluntly!


    Of course, the true **** of Chuji and others, the reason why they can have such a beautiful day is all thanks to Brother Ming! If it weren''t for Brother Ming, these human ancestors would probably still be sleeping forever in the Eternal Quiet Cave, waiting to die!


    "What!?" After covering the entire dusty world with divine consciousness, the complexions of the human race gods suddenly changed, "This world also has human races! However, they are raised like pigs?"


    "Everyone!" His Majesty the Blood Emperor asked again, "I don''t know where you all came from?"


    Dozens of gods suddenly appeared, and most of them were human gods, which made His Majesty the Blood Emperor extremely uneasy. But in any case, His Majesty the Blood Emperor must first find out the origin of the other party.


    but��


    True God Chu Ji, etc., did not have the patience to say anything to His Majesty the Blood Emperor.


    "Destroy them all!" True God Chu Ji said directly without shyness.


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    The other human race gods were also filled with righteous indignation when they saw that the humans in this dusty world were kept in captivity as pigs. Without hesitation, everyone unanimously decided to kill all the blood demons in this dusty world!


    "It''s all gone!?" His Majesty the Blood Emperor''s expression suddenly became extremely frightened.


    At this time, he didn''t care about any face, and quickly begged for mercy: "Everyone! You have something to say! I am willing to surrender! I am willing to surrender!"


    "Return?" Chu Ji sneered You are not qualified! "


    His Majesty the Blood Emperor''s face changed again, and he shouted: "Although there are many of you, this is the territory of my blood demon clan! If you really want to work hard, even if I die, I will pull a few of you back!"


    At this time, the rest of the Gorefiend clan also heard it��the dozens of masters in the sky turned out to be gods!


    In an instant, an atmosphere of despair enveloped the entire Gorefiend City.


    Song Xiu was extremely excited: "The Gorefiends are over! Our human race is saved!"


    "How many backs?" Chu Ji sneered and shook his head, "Then it depends, do you have the ability!"


    Saying that, Chu Ji waved his hand.


    Immediately, the overwhelming **** puppets filed out from his world ring. In an instant, **** puppets filled the entire sky!


    A full 100,000 **** puppets!

 Chapter 1016： plane immigration

    A full 100,000 **** puppets!


    The terrifying momentum ripped apart the void and swept the world.


    The fragile space is constantly being torn apart under the aura of 100,000 puppets. Evil space cracks spread across the sky, and the entire dusty world seems to be doomed.


    The creatures in this world felt that a huge rock was pressed against their hearts, as if a catastrophe was imminent.


    And His Majesty the Blood Emperor, the most ardently worshipped of the Gorefiends, was completely frightened at this time!


    Yes, I was stunned!


    His Majesty the Blood Emperor, to put it bluntly, is just an ordinary one-star god. Where have you seen such a big scene? - In the face of 100,000 gods and puppets, it is normal to be directly frightened!


    escape!


    However, His Majesty the Blood Emperor''s reaction was fairly quick; after a short period of stunned, he rushed directly to the top of Jiuxiao!


    "As long as I rush out of the dust world''s membrane wall, I can survive!"


    Beyond the membrane wall of the dusty world, there is the endless wind of destruction!


    In the wind of destruction, the gods will be blown to the realm without resistance.


    His Majesty the Blood Emperor does not believe that these gods and puppets who have appeared out of nowhere will chase and kill him to the outside of the world''s membrane wall!


    "Escape?" Chu Ji sneered - I am here with an army of 100,000 puppets. If you let you escape, that would be a joke!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    From the eyes of hundreds of puppets, red light shot towards His Majesty the Blood Emperor.


    How could the poor blood emperor bear the salvos of hundreds of masters of the same level? Only one wave of attacks, and then the body is dead!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    The entire Gorefiend City was in shock.


    Everyone can see that these 100,000 puppets all possess the power of gods!


    Then, Chu Ji ordered another sentence: "Everyone spreads out, slaughtering the blood demons of the entire dust world, not a single one is left!"


    These blood demons dare to keep humans as pigs in captivity, **** it!


    Although, these human beings are not the same as the human races of the Endless Continent; but in the final analysis, they are all human races.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The 100,000 army, divided into 100,000 directions, aggressively attacked all parts of this dusty world.


    Chu Ji took a step and came to Song Xiu''s side; he killed the blood demon who had captured Song Xiu and rescued him.


    "Thank you, senior!" Song Xiu looked at Chu Ji with gratitude and shock.


    "Alas..." Chu Ji sighed, "The strongest human beings in the entire dust world is you, the Six-step Daoist..."


    Speaking of which, it''s really pathetic!


    Song Xiu said: "If it wasn''t for the appearance of the seniors, I would have become the meal of His Majesty the Blood Emperor!"


    "It''s all over!" Chu Ji comforted.


    "Yes!" Song Xiu was in a surging mood and asked cautiously, "Senior, who are you..."


    "We came from another world of dust!" Chu Ji said, "We have occupied this world of dust! At that time, the human race of our own world will come here to thrive!"


    "Well..." Song Xiu took it for granted.


    However, Song Xiu''s mood was not calm - she was deeply shocked by how powerful the human race in the dusty world in Chuji was! It''s just an army that came out to fight, and there are actually 100,000 gods and puppets!


    "In any case, it''s much better than before! Our human race will never be raised like a pig again!" Song Xiu''s mood was simply indescribable.


    At this time, Chu Ji said again: "The original human beings in your world, I will set aside a place for you to live! At that time, we will not invade each other!"


    Song Xiu is the strongest human being in this dust world, and is likely to become the leader in the future; therefore, if Chu Ji has anything to say, she will tell her directly.


    "Thank you!" Song Xiu said gratefully.


    She knows very well that with the tyrannical strength of the other party, it is normal even if they don''t give them any living space.


    Now, being able to have a place to live is the best result for the human beings in this dusty world!


    How high is the killing efficiency of the gods!


    Soon, the entire Gorefiend City was slaughtered. One after another, the gods controlled the divine power and wiped the entire Gorefiend directly from the ground; of course, the captive humans were protected.


    At this time, Chu Ji showed an extremely pious and solemn look, and said, "Sacrifice the statue of the palm god!"


    Palm God statue?


    Song Xiu was stunned - such a strange name!


    However, when Song Xiu saw that Chu Ji and other gods were so serious, she naturally did not dare to talk nonsense.


    A huge golden statue as high as a hundred miles was removed from the world ring by Chu Ji.


    Song Xiu stared blankly at the golden statue��the handsome figure carved by the statue.


    "Is this the ''God of Palm''?" For some reason, Song Xiu felt that the figure on this statue seemed to have some very magical charm.


    "Here, it should be the place where the luck of this dusty world gathers; put the statue of Brother Ming here!" Chuji''s consciousness enveloped the whole dusty world, and of course, it was easy to find the fate of the dust. Convergence point.


    In fact, His Majesty the Blood Emperor established the Gorefiends here, not because of the luck here!


    The statue is erected.


    Song Xiu saw that Chu Ji and other gods all looked at the statue with extremely pious eyes.


    "Senior! Can I also believe in the Palm God?" Song Xiu asked cautiously.


    "Oh?" Chu Ji glanced at her in surprise and said with a smile, "Of course you can! - However, since you want to believe, you must believe in your heart!"


    "That''s for sure!" Song Xiu said.


    Song Xiu''s belief in Xu Ming really came from the heart. Because, if it wasn''t for Xu Ming, then the human beings in this dusty world would be kept in captivity forever! There will never be a day to turn around!


    And it is precisely because of Xu Ming that the entire human beings in the dusty world are freed from the sea of ??misery.


    Gradually Song Xiu closed her eyes reverently, and slowly knelt down beside the palm **** statue, feeling her belief in the palm god.


    ��


    After sweeping this dusty world, Chu Ji released hundreds of millions of human races from the world ring! ��These human races are all "planet immigrants" from the endless continent! With the reproductive ability of human beings, it only takes a few hundred years; the traces of these human races can spread across the entire continent.


    Chu Ji left behind a **** puppet, responsible for guarding this dusty world. After that, he took the gods and the gods and puppets on the road to conquer other dust worlds!


    The pace of the other nine-way army is similar to that of Chuji; now, they are all stepping into the next world of dust!


    The battle plan of the Tenth Route Army is actually very simple - if it encounters the dust world occupied by aliens, it will be swept away mercilessly! When encountering a dusty world occupied by the same human race, they will negotiate with the other party and occupy a part of the site.


    Xu Ming''s beliefs were quickly spread to the world of dust. The deity of Xu Ming, who practiced the school of belief, is also constantly improving.

 Chapter 1017： Sirius

    The dust world occupied by the human race continues to soar in number.


    ten seats!


    Thirty seats!


    One hundred seats!


    A thousand seats!


    10,000 seats!


    ��


    Every place where the luck of the dust world gathers, a statue of the palm **** will be erected! At the same time, a **** puppet will be left behind to guard this dusty world!


    Now, these dusty worlds have just been occupied, and the human race has not yet multiplied; therefore, there are not many people who believe in Xu Ming. However, after hundreds of years and thousands of years, as the human race multiplied more and more, more and more people believed in Xu Ming, then the power of belief that Xu Ming could obtain would be terrifying!


    At that time, it will be time for Xu Ming to show his mighty power in the genre of belief!


    ��


    Endless Continent.


    Wild Mountains.


    Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone was drinking tea and chatting with the gods of the crowd.


    "I didn''t expect it!" The Palace Master Ji Tian couldn''t help sighing, "I really didn''t expect that our human race would have such a prosperous day! - Occupy the world of billions of dust, and let the inheritance of the human race spread all over the world!"


    The Lord of Jitian Palace was originally responsible for guarding the Jiuyu Divine Kingdom. However, with the help of the essence of the gods and demons, the Jitian Palace Master has already broken through to the gods; and the Jiuyu Divine Kingdom has also been passed on to others to guard.


    Therefore, Ji Tian Palace Master can leave Jiuyu Divine Kingdom and wander freely on the Endless Continent.


    "Yeah!" Qin Tianzhen also sighed, "In the past, our goal was to unify the endless continent! But I didn''t expect that now, the human race already has tens of thousands of dust worlds; moreover, this number is still soaring rapidly. Go!"


    "The more dusty worlds our human race occupies, the more clansmen! The probability of the emergence of gods will also be higher! At that time, our human race will probably snowball and occupy the endless dusty world!"


    "Best, take over all the dust worlds!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Just occupying the dust world, what kind of skill is this? We have to occupy the realm of the gods!"


    "Yes! Occupy the entire God''s Domain!"


    Each of the human race gods are full of blood and confidence.


    "Occupy the entire God''s Domain..." Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    The human race gods such as the Jitian Palace Master have never been to the God Realm; therefore, there is no exact concept of the vastness and power of the God Realm. Now that the human race is becoming more and more prosperous, the human race gods have naturally begun to "expand"!


    However, Xu Ming knew that the Divine Realm was vast and powerful!


    The world of dust is like a grain of dust floating above the domain of the gods! Although there are hundreds of millions of these dust particles, it is impossible to count; but even if all the dust dust worlds add up, I am afraid that it is not as vast as the territory of a high-level city of God!


    Therefore, for Xu Ming, launching a different world with soldiers and conquering the world of billions of dust particles is just a small fight! Even if all the dust worlds are occupied, it is equivalent to occupying a first-class city of God!


    As for occupying the entire God Realm? - This kind of thing, let alone Xu Ming, even a legendary saint can''t do it!


    You must know, the saint, but almost all the four major orders of time and space, cause and effect, fate, and reincarnation have been realized to the extreme! Most of the functions of Xu Ming''s plug-in can be achieved by the saints!


    The sage can kill Xu Ming hundreds of millions of miles away with just a thought!


    The means of the sage is simply not what the current Xu Ming can imagine!


    However, Xu Ming did not have the enthusiasm to attack the human race gods - it is always good to have a longing in his heart!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming said: "The 20,000th dust world is here!"


    Xu Ming can feel every palm statue erected. Right now, Xu Ming felt that there were already 20,000 statues of palm gods erected!


    "it is good!"


    "Twenty thousand seats!"


    The human race gods all cheered��20,000 dust worlds! Human race gods, can''t imagine what a vast territory this is!


    In one word - cool!


    ��


    In the world of the gods, time has little meaning.


    Xu Ming and the human race gods were drinking tea, and several months passed without knowing it.


    "By the way, Brother Ming, haven''t you found True God Jiuyu? When will you be able to send him back to the Endless Continent?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Sending people back to the Endless Continent is too difficult, I can''t do it for the time being!"


    Xu Ming''s heart world is not strong enough to carry living beings; he has no way to stuff Jiuyu True God into the "heart world".


    As for transporting a deity back to the Mote World through the Space-Time Hall, the price is too high, even if Xu Ming goes bankrupt, he can''t do it!


    Therefore, although Xu Ming has found the true **** Jiuyu, there is no way for him to go home for the time being.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry!" Jitian Palace Master said, "The life span of gods is endless, since we have found Jiuyu True God and know that he is safe and sound, we are all relieved! It doesn''t matter if you go home earlier or later! "


    "Yep!"


    While they were chatting happily, Xu Ming''s expression suddenly changed: "Not good!"


    "What''s the matter, Brother Ming?"


    "Brother Ming, what''s going on?"


    "Did something happen to God''s Domain?"


    The human race gods all looked at Xu Ming in horror - things that could make Brother Ming''s complexion change are not something they can interfere with at all!


    "It''s not God''s Domain! It''s Chu Ji''s army, and they''re in trouble!" Xu Ming said, "I sense that Chu Ji just crushed the letter I gave him!"


    The two dust worlds are too far apart to communicate with each other. Therefore, Xu Ming prepared the causal letter for each army; as long as the letter was crushed, Xu Ming could immediately sense that something was wrong!


    "What?" The human race gods were shocked.


    "In the dust world, how could someone threaten the army of our human race?"


    "Yeah! Every army in our army has 100,000 gods and puppets! In the dust world, who can resist?"


    "What do you do now, Brother Ming?"


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming If the army in Chuji was damaged, it would undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the human race! - It doesn''t matter if the 100,000 gods and puppets are gone, but the gods such as Chuji are all ancestors of the human race!


    "I just sensed that the letter talisman was crushed, but I don''t know the specifics!" Xu Ming said, "Don''t worry, I''ll check it out right away!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming''s mental power directly condensed into a slender needle, extending towards the direction of the true **** Chu Ji.


    "Fortunately, compared to the world of dust, there is almost no space to suppress it! My spiritual power can extend very far here, and it should be able to cover the world of dust where Chu Ji is now!"


    You know, just one **** can cover a whole dusty world with spiritual power. Xu Ming''s spiritual power is much more tyrannical than those of ordinary gods; he can naturally control his spiritual power to cover other worlds of dust!


    Of course, if it was in God''s Domain, Xu Ming''s spiritual power would not be able to cover very far!


    Soon, Xu Ming''s spiritual power extended to the "Sirius World"!

 Chapter 1018： How would you like to?

    The world of Sirius is a dusty world similar to the endless continent.


    It was in this dusty world that the army of 100,000 puppets led by Chu Ji encountered trouble.


    "Ten-star gods..." Chu Ji looked weakly at the ferocious werewolf in the distance.


    Just now, the werewolf killed hundreds of gods and puppets with a wave of his hand; moreover, it told Chu Ji that he had the strength of ten-star gods!


    As soon as he heard that the other party was a ten-star deity, Chu Ji crushed the karma letter without hesitation, and informed Xu Ming��there is no way, the gap between the one-star deity and the ten-star deity cannot be made up by quantity at all!


    Not to mention 100,000 **** puppets, even a million **** puppets will be easily wiped out.


    Therefore, Chu Ji did not dare to act rashly.


    After all, the loss of 100,000 gods and puppets is a small matter, but if one human race gods die, it will be a big deal! - Although the human race gods are weak, their significance to the human race is extraordinary! You must know that many of them are the ancestors of the human race who once opened up and expanded their territories!


    "So many gods and puppets... What is your origin!?" The ferocious werewolf looked at Chu Ji with some fear!


    Although these gods puppets are weak, but the other party can send so many gods puppets, it can be seen that it is absolutely extraordinary!


    boom!


    At this moment, a powerful spiritual force descended on this dusty world. The tyrannical power of this spiritual power made even the ferocious werewolf with the strength of the ten-star gods feel deeply frightened.


    "Who is it!?" The ferocious werewolf looked up at the sky in horror.


    rumbling...


    Time and space in the sky were distorted, and the wind and clouds were surging, revealing a huge and determined face - exactly Xu Ming''s face.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming is here!"


    Chu Ji and other human race gods are very excited. In their eyes, Brother Ming is omnipotent; now that Brother Ming has arrived, the current crisis is no longer a crisis!


    "Under the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf, who is Your Excellency!?" The ferocious werewolf looked at Xu Ming with fear��although Xu Ming only projected his mental power into this dusty world, it still made the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf smell a hint of threat!


    "What a strong existence!" The Lord of Heavenly Wolf was secretly surprised, "The projection of mental power projected from other dust worlds actually made me feel threatened!"


    You must know that the strength that mental projection can exert is not necessarily even one ten thousandth! It''s just a projection of mental power, and it is so powerful; the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf can''t imagine how strong the strength of this huge human face in the sky will be!


    "Ten-star gods!" Xu Ming saw through the true strength of the Lord of Heavenly Wolf at a glance, and couldn''t help but be shocked, "In the world of dust, I can see an existence like you!"


    The Lord of Heavenly Wolf laughed at himself: "I have only lived in the dust world for hundreds of millions of years before I can have the strength I have now! Besides, my strength is really insignificant compared to your Excellency. Very!"


    Living in a dusty world for billions of years?


    Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly admire it! ��The Lord of the Heavenly Wolf really can��t hold back his curiosity! After living in the dust world for hundreds of millions of years, I couldn''t help but go to God''s Domain!


    This kind of control over curiosity, Xu Ming can''t do it!


    "Who is your Excellency, who can project spiritual power here from other dust worlds!" The Lord of Heavenly Wolf said again.


    The distance between the two dust worlds is undoubtedly extremely far! Even if it is the two nearest dust worlds, at least the strength of the silver moon level is required to cross the plane and come to the spiritual projection!


    The Lord of Sirius has lived for hundreds of millions of years, and this is the first time he has seen such a tyrannical spiritual force!


    "I, Xu Ming! It''s a human race from another mote world!" Xu Ming briefly introduced himself.


    "These gods and puppets are all your subordinates, right? What do you mean by sending them to my dust world? Do you want to occupy my dust world?" .


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "It just happened to be passing by, they will leave immediately!"


    "Brother Ming?" Chu Ji couldn''t help sound transmission, "Really want us to leave?"


    Xu Ming''s voice transmission replied: "In a world of dust, it''s really not easy to be born with a ten-star god! - Let''s leave, and treat this ten-star **** with respect; moreover, we are not bad for such a small god. Dust world!"


    "Yes!" Chu Ji thought about it and said.


    Now, the dust world occupied by the human race has reached tens of thousands; indeed, there are not many dust worlds more, and there are not many less.


    However��


    The tree wants to be still and the wind is not constant!


    "Leave!?" The Lord of Heavenly Wolf shouted coldly, "You guys don''t take me too seriously, don''t you? - In my world of dust, come when you want, and leave when you want?"


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Ji shouted, "Brother Ming let you live, how dare you not know what''s wrong? It''s really shameless!"


    Xu Ming was also a little displeased: "Lord of the Heavenly Wolf, I really want to kill you, shouldn''t it be difficult?"


    The Lord of the Heavenly Wolf smiled coldly: "Senior Xu Ming, I know that your strength is extraordinary! But I guess, your mental projection is not enough to kill me, right?"


    Xu Ming''s face sank slightly - the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf is right, his mental projection is indeed not enough to kill a ten-star god!


    The main reason is the distance between the Endless Continent and the Heavenly Wolf World, which is really far away; when Xu Ming''s spiritual power spread to this place, it was already at the end of the force, and there was not much power left! If it were two dust worlds that were relatively close, Xu Ming''s spiritual projection could still directly kill the ten-star gods.


    Of course, if Xu Ming used the "Book of Life and Death", he could also kill the opponent.


    Just open the "Book of Life and Death", the farther the distance, the more exaggerated the required hanging point! The cost of killing the Lord of Sirius with the "Book of Life and Death" is as high as killing a silver first-level beside him!


    Of course Xu Ming was unwilling to pay such a huge price for a ten-star **** and a world of dust!


    "My spiritual projection can''t really kill you!" Xu Ming said, "However, it''s not difficult for me to personally come to this dusty world to kill you!"


    "I know!" The Lord of the Heavenly Wolf looked like "bare feet are not afraid to wear shoes", "However, it will definitely take a long time for you to come in person; and this period of time is enough for me to kill your human race. These gods are gone! - After killing them, I will immediately go to the realm of the gods; in that case, what can you do with me?"


    Go to the realm?


    Even if the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf went to the Divine Realm, it would not be difficult for Xu Ming to kill him. But right now, Xu Ming didn''t dare to provoke the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf; otherwise, if he provokes his ferocity and slaughtered the gods of the human race desperately, then Xu Ming would be too late to regret it!


    "What do you want?" Xu Ming knew that the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf just wanted to make a request; otherwise, he wouldn''t say so much nonsense!

 Chapter 1019： Will draw the eagle bow like the full moon

    "What do you want?" Xu Ming knew that the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf just wanted to make a request; otherwise, he wouldn''t say so much nonsense!


    Want to make a request?


    Then let you mention it!


    "Refreshing!" The Lord of the Heavenly Wolf sneered and said, "Are these gods puppets yours? My request is very simple, you release the identification of these gods and puppets, and give them all to me! - I got the gods Puppet, naturally you will not embarrass your clansmen any more!"


    It turned out to be a **** puppet!


    It''s a good abacus!


    You must know that 100,000 gods and puppets are very precious even to the experts in the Silver Moon class! The main thing for Sirius is to get a **** puppet, and he is simply rich overnight!


    Xu Ming sneered: "Even if I give you all these gods and puppets, do you have any use for your life?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it! After I get these **** puppets, I will leave the Heavenly Wolf World and go to the God Realm immediately! - The God Realm is vast, I don''t believe you can find me!" "And if you don''t give me the puppet of the gods, then I will kill all your clansmen, destroy all the puppets of the gods, and then go to the realm of the gods!"


    I see!


    Xu Ming immediately understood the sinister intentions of the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf: "Are you threatening me? - Then you don''t worry about your fellow clan?"


    "Same clan?" The Lord of Sirius sneered, "You can kill those wastes if you want! I have sheltered them for hundreds of millions of years, and now, it is time for them to sacrifice for me! Besides... Since I have already After taking this step, there is no turning back! If I offend you, I dare not continue to stay in the Sirius World!"


    "The Lord of the Wolf..."


    "No! Lord of Sirius, you can''t give up on us!?"


    The other masters of the Sirius clan wailed.


    Xu Ming looked at it coldly.


    I have to say, the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf is really the number one decisive and ruthless character! For their own benefit, at the expense of all their kin.


    "But... it''s still too naive! Threatening me? Humph!"


    If Xu Ming is willing to pay the price, there is a way to kill the Lord of Heavenly Wolf! Book of life and death, coordinate teleportation, teleportation... and so on!


    However, the Endless Continent is too far away from the Sirius World, no matter what kind of plug-in you open, the price is huge! Xu Ming was really reluctant to pay such a huge price for a mere ten-star god!


    "Hurry up and decide!" The Lord of Heavenly Wolf urged, "After a long time, I''m afraid you will kill me directly! In that case, I won''t be able to escape!"


    "Really alert!" Xu Ming chuckled.


    "However, it will take me some time to release the control of nearly 100,000 **** puppets!" Xu Ming said.


    "I''ll only give you half an hour!" The Lord of Sirius hummed, "As soon as the time is up, I will immediately kill all your clansmen and leave Sirius World!"


    half an hour...


    enough!


    Enough Xu Ming to kill the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf without paying any price!


    ��


    Endless continent, wild mountains.


    "Brother Ming! How''s it going? What''s going on?" All the human gods looked at Xu Ming anxiously.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were a little cold: "Chu Ji and the others met a ten-star **** in a dusty world! Fortunately, only a few hundred **** puppets have been lost; Chu Ji and them are all fine!"


    "It''s good for people!" The human race gods also know that hundreds of **** puppets are nothing to Brother Ming. As long as people are okay, that''s fine.


    "I won''t tell you, I''ll do something!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming directly manipulated his mind, condensing several "heart marks" in the void.


    Sharp Arrow Seal!


    Heartbreak!


    Directly to the causal seal!


    ��


    One after another talisman of mind power appeared in the void.


    "Brother Ming, what is this going to do?" The human gods watched in amazement, but because of Xu Ming''s explanation, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    On the other side, in the Divine Realm Yanyan Mountain.


    "I''ve taken this set of artifact bows and arrows!" Xu Ming rushed into the treasure pavilion where the artifact was sold, dropped a few divine crystals, and directly took away a divine bow in the treasure pavilion.


    The sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and seas are engraved on the bow of the gods, and there are some subtleties in the operation of the heaven and the earth, which are quite peculiar. However, Xu Ming didn''t even look at it at all, and directly put the divine bow into the heart world.


    Immediately afterwards, the divine bow was transferred to the heart world of the Qi Luck Clone of the Endless Continent. Then, it appeared directly in the hands of Qi Yunliu clone.


    "Dare to threaten me!?" Xu Ming''s eyes shot coldly towards the northwest direction - this is exactly where the Heavenly Wolf World is.


    Xu Ming stepped forward, turned his body sideways, and slowly opened the divine bow with both hands. At the same time, the tyrannical mental strength is also attached to the bow and arrow.


    Will draw the eagle bow like the full moon, look northwest, shoot the Sirius!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    The heart marks formed by condensing in the void are also attached to the arrows one after another.


    Xu Ming narrowed his eyes, already aiming at the Sirius World in the endless distance.


    Aimed at the Lord of Sirius!


    "Brother Ming, this is to..." The human race gods faintly guessed something, but they thought it was too incredible! - Sirius World, how many billions and billions of miles away from the Endless Continent! Brother Ming actually wanted to use a bow and arrow to shoot the ten-star gods in the Sirius world?


    Whoosh!


    Whether the human race gods believe it or not, the sharp arrow shot through the sky in an instant, disappearing into the sky like a flash of lightning.


    ��


    Sirius World.


    "Hurry up and release the control of these gods and puppets! Why haven''t any of them been released?" The Lord of the Heavenly Wolf said very displeased.


    "I''m casting a spell to remove all the control of these gods and puppets at one time!" Xu Ming said in a flickering way.


    "That''s good!" The Lord of Sirius sneered.


    At the same time, the Lord of Heavenly Wolf said in his heart: "As long as I deceive these gods and puppets, I will kill all his gods immediately! - Hmph! If I leave my hometown and go to the God''s Domain, how can I be polite to him?"


    In other words, from the beginning to the end, the Lord of Heavenly Wolf never wanted to let Chu Ji and the others go.


    It''s just that the Lord of Heavenly Wolf didn''t even think about it, Xu Ming didn''t force it to leave his hometown - after seeing that the Lord of Heavenly Wolf was a ten-star god, Xu Ming was even willing to give up occupying this dusty world! All of this, in the final analysis, is caused by the greed of the Lord of Heavenly Wolf!


    Self-inflicted sin, do not live!


    "Brother Ming..." Chu Ji was a little reluctant to give up - no matter what, this is nearly 100,000 gods and puppets!


    "It''s alright!" Xu Ming secretly said, "By the way, back away quietly and stay away from the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf!"


    "Why?" Chu Ji asked stupidly, and then he understood, "Brother Ming, are you trying to kill the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf?"


    However, Chu Ji really can''t think of it. Brother Ming is far away in the Endless Continent. What method will he use to kill the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf?


    However, Chu Ji and the others quietly retreated.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Wolf didn''t care about the small actions of Chu Ji and the others. In its view, as long as they are in the world of Sirius, where can these weak one-star gods go from their own hands?


    "Isn''t it okay!?" The Lord of Heavenly Wolf couldn''t help but urged again.


    Xu Ming showed a meaningful smile: "Okay!"


    "Hi��" For some reason, the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf suddenly felt a huge sense of danger in his heart after seeing Xu Ming''s smile.


    Immediately afterwards, the Lord of Heavenly Wolf felt an extremely terrifying murderous intent enveloped him.


    "What''s going on!?" The Lord of the Heavenly Wolf looked at the sky in horror - this murderous intent came from above the dome!


    "This is..." The sharp eyes of the Lord of Heavenly Wolf saw a ferocious cold light outside the endlessly distant sky.


    It was this cold light that made it feel a huge terror!


    "What is this!?" The Lord of the Heavenly Wolf only had time to leave this thought, UU reading www. uukanshu.com didn''t even see what this cold light was, and he was instantly penetrated by a stream of light.


    After the streamer penetrated the Lord of Sirius, it did not stop at all, and instantly penetrated the entire Sirius World!


    Yes!


    Directly through the entire Sirius World! ��It��s like the Eternal Demon Pit in the Endless Continent!


    Moreover, after penetrating the Heavenly Wolf World, this streamer, the arrow shot by Xu Ming on the Endless Continent, still did not consume much power, and continued to shoot towards the endless distance of the void!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    After that, it penetrated through six dust worlds, and the power of this arrow was gradually exhausted!


    From an endless distance, he shot the Lord of Sirius with one arrow, and shot through seven worlds of dust! !

 Chapter 1020： Belief in God

    [There is a clerical error in the previous article, the price of killing the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf in the "Book of Life and Death" is not equivalent to killing a silver first-level, but killing a king''s first-level (the silver moon has no first-level, it is a first-rank, 2nd product), which has now been corrected. Readers in other places may not be able to see my corrected content; so I post a post here to clarify. ��


    ��


    Kill the Lord of Sirius with one arrow, and shoot through seven worlds of dust at the same time!


    Xu Ming''s methods can only be described in four words - terrifying!


    In the world of Sirius, everyone was silent next to the deep hole where Xu Ming shot through the world.


    "Is this the strength of Brother Ming?" Chu Ji really felt his own insignificance.


    "No!" Immediately, another human **** shook his head and said, "Brother Ming''s really powerful clone has already gone to God''s Domain! Those who remain in the Endless Continent are just the weaker clone of Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming''s strength has already reached a point that we can''t imagine!"


    "Yeah! If one day, I can have one percent, oh no, one thousandth of Brother Ming''s strength, then I will have no regrets!"


    "Wonderful! How can the gap between Brother Ming and us be measured by orders of magnitude?"


    Xu Ming himself was actually a little shocked: "Oh, I''ll go, it turns out that the defense of the Lord of the Heavenly Wolf is so weak; I accidentally used too much force!"


    Xu Ming''s gigantic face transformed from his spiritual power lowered his head and looked down at the deep hole that penetrated the world. He couldn''t help but feel complacent in his heart.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming first saw the Eternal Demon Pit in the Endless Continent, he was so shocked - at that time, he couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying attack that could penetrate the entire world!


    And now, for Xu Ming, traversing the world is nothing more than a piece of cake!


    Xu Ming looked at the gods such as Chu Ji and said, "The Lord of the Heavenly Wolf is dead, and the next step to conquer the Heavenly Wolf World will be handed over to you!"


    With that said, Xu Ming''s huge face of spiritual power immediately dissipated in the sky.


    The powerhouses of the Sirius Clan were extremely desperate��even the Lord of Sirius was easily killed, how could they resist?


    ��


    Holy area.


    Yanyan Mountain.


    It took only seven days for Lu Qing to help Xu Ming refine the divine weapon.


    However, after refining it, it does not mean that this divine weapon can be used directly! Next, Lu Qing will spend a longer time, forging, training spirit, inscriptions, etc.


    However, although the latter processes take a lot longer, Lu Qing no longer needs to concentrate completely on the seven days of refining the divine weapon.


    boom!


    Cultivation has no time.


    After I don''t know how long I waited, the door of the refining room finally opened with a bang. Lu Qing walked out with a spear whose imposing manner could hardly be seen.


    The shaft of the spear is made of the emerald bamboo stick left by the bamboo sage, so it is green. As for the spearhead, it was only made by Lu Qing that combined countless precious materials;


    "This is my natal magic weapon?" Xu Ming took it excitedly.


    "Give this gun a name!" Lu Qing said.


    Xu Ming''s name was naturally very casual, and he said without thinking, "Let''s call it Samsara Gun!"


    Xu Ming and the word "reincarnation" have always been related!


    "Yeah!" Lu Qing nodded, "Nurture this spear well! - How strong your natal magic weapon can grow depends on how strong you are, and how much effort you put into nurturing it! Of course, the most The best way to conceive is..."


    "Killing!" Lu Qing slowly spit out these two words.


    ��


    Years are quiet.


    In the following year, God Emperor Baili did not come to attack the Yanyan Mountain; this made Xu Ming and Lu Qing feel very incredible!


    After all, when he was in the Chilie Mansion, God Emperor Baili had exhausted all his means in order to obtain the Burning Heaven Peak in the Yanyan Sacred Mountain! It can be seen that Zhuotian Peak should be very important to God Emperor Baili!


    Since it is a very important thing, how can it be possible to give up after a setback?


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Ming and Lu Qing were very sure.


    Since God Emperor Baili cannot easily give up, the only explanation is that God Emperor Baili is brewing the power to attack Yanyan Sacred Mountain!


    I am afraid that God Emperor Baili will not make a move, but if he makes a move, he is absolutely sure that he will win the Yanyan Mountain.


    And now, it''s the quiet phase before the storm!


    In the past year, Lu Qing has also carefully probed Zhuotian Peak, wanting to see what secrets it contains; however, there is no gain! ��In fact, this is quite normal. If the secrets of the Burning Heaven Peak were so easy to find out; then, Lu Qing lived in the Burning Heaven Peak for hundreds of millions of years, and it is estimated that he would have discovered it long ago!


    Even Xu Ming used "Exploration" to investigate, but it was also unsuccessful!


    "There must be something hidden in this Burning Heaven Peak that I can''t find out! Otherwise, God Emperor Baili wouldn''t be like a mad dog, occupying the Burning Heaven Peak very much!" Xu Ming was very sure.


    ��


    A world of billions of dust.


    The road of the human race''s expedition was very smooth.


    One dusty world after another has fallen into the territory of the human race; one after another statue of palm gods stands in the place where the luck of another world converges.


    In those dusty worlds where human beings existed before, the humans there, after hearing about Brother Ming''s legendary deeds, gradually developed faith in Brother Ming.


    More and more power of belief gathered on the palm **** statue, and then transmitted to Xu Ming.


    When the power of belief accumulates to a certain level... Quantitative change finally produces qualitative change!


    The deity who cultivates the belief genre will finally become a god!


    "Faith genre becomes god!"


    The deity of Xu Ming felt the radiant divine power within himself��this was the divine power composed of the power of faith!


    Faith is inexhaustible, divine power is inexhaustible!


    Since then, Xu Ming has become a **** in the five schools of Heavenly Dao, Ancient Cultivator, Faith, Qi, and Mind.


    "The five major schools of cultivation are really different!" Xu Ming felt silently, "However, I feel that there is some kind of connection between them!"


    As for the specific connection, Xu Ming can''t say it yet; however, when Xu Ming''s strength reaches a certain height, he will definitely discover the connection!


    ��


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that when he believed in a school and became a god...


    The "sanctuary", one of the seven continents of God''s Domain, a dead figure that has never moved, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Oh? There are still people who dare to practice the school of belief?" There was a touch of surprise in the turbid eyes of the withered figure.


    Lv Qing once warned Xu Ming that the school of faith and the school of luck, these two schools, it is best not to practice! Especially the belief school, she was warned by her to "don''t cultivate"!


    However, Xu Ming did not heed Lu Qing''s warning and embarked on the cultivation path of the faith school.


    At this time, the withered figure slightly felt the surrounding void: "It turned out to be in the dust world, cultivating the school of belief to become a god! A kid in the dust world, I am afraid he doesn''t know what it means to cultivate the school of belief! ��Humph, let''s ''raise'' him first! When he cultivates deeply, it will also help me a bit!"


    Thinking of this, the withered figure closed his turbid eyes again.


    From the beginning to the end, he just checked at random, but did not check the specific situation of Xu Ming. Therefore, the withered figure only knows that Xu Ming is in the world of dust, and he has become a **** in the school of belief; but he does not know that Xu Ming has four bodies and Xu Ming''s achievements in the other four schools.

 Chapter 1021： Heaven Festival

    Celestial world.


    A world so vast and unimaginable!


    In this huge world, there are only continents, but no seas.


    The two superpowers, Muxuge and Ziguangzong, ruled the entire world separately; But it was in the midst of the destruction of life that countless peerless powerhouses emerged!


    And if you want to join Muxuge Pavilion or Purple Light Sect, the conditions are undoubtedly extremely harsh! Even the genius genius who is not one in ten thousand may not be able to enter these two superpowers to do chores!


    At this time, in the Muxi Pavilion.


    The third young pavilion master, "Mu Zifan", was a little worried.


    "The Heavenly Sacrifice Conference is about to begin, and the other young pavilion masters have recruited a lot of heaven-defying geniuses; by then, they will definitely be able to shine at the Heavenly Sacrifice Conference! But my subordinates are only a mere two. Heaven-defying genius... It''s really too shabby!"


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Conference is the most important event in the entire Heavenly Sacrifice world. Only the heaven-defying geniuses from Muxuge Pavilion and Ziguang Sect were qualified to participate in the Heavenly Sacrifice Conference; other forces were simply not qualified to participate in such events.


    The heaven-defying geniuses who participated in the Heavenly Sacrifice Conference were usually collected by the young pavilion masters of Muxuge Pavilion or the young sect masters of Ziguang Sect. At each Heavenly Sacrifice Conference, the more geniuses and dazzling performances of the Young Pavilion Master or Young Sect Master, it will naturally be of great help to their status in their respective forces!


    It is a pity that the third young pavilion master of Muxue Pavilion has almost never achieved good results at the Celestial Ceremony.


    If you don''t get good grades at the Celestial Ceremony, you won''t be valued by the Muxie Pavilion, and your position in the pavilion will continue to fall. On the other hand, the lower the status, the harder it will be to recruit heaven-defying geniuses! - thus creating a vicious circle.


    The third young pavilion master, Mu Zifan, was caught in this vicious circle. Among the five young pavilion masters of Muxu Pavilion, his status has been at the bottom for a long time, and it seems that there is no possibility of turning over!


    "If I can''t get any good results at the Heavenly Sacrifice Conference this time, then, I''m afraid my father will give up on me completely..." Mu Zifan was very worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    Suddenly, Mu Zifan seemed to think of something, and when he turned his hand, a black arrow appeared!


    Ling Jian wrote three words: Order of the World! - With the order of the world, you can connect to the "mercenary system"!


    There was a little bit of hope in Mu Zifan''s eyes: "I have never used this Myriad Realm Order since I got it; I don''t know if it can bring me some hope!"


    Thinking about it, Mu Zifan''s spiritual power sank into the Ten Thousand Realms Order and began to issue mercenary missions through the Ten Thousand Realms Order.


    ��


    Holy area.


    Yanyan Mountain.


    Xu Ming has completely refined the "Samsara Spear", the divine weapon of his life, and he has become one with the gun!


    Now, to Xu Ming, the reincarnation spear is like one of his arms; he controls the reincarnation spear as if he were directing his arm with precision and flexibility.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the reincarnation gun has not been nurtured very much, so its power is not much stronger than ordinary artifacts.


    "I have to conceive a reincarnation gun as soon as possible!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    During this period of time, Xu Ming entered a "weak period" of breakthroughs due to successive breakthroughs in strength; in a short period of time, it is difficult to make any major strength improvements. Therefore, Xu Ming urgently needs to rely on some foreign objects to improve his strength - such as breeding the Samsara Gun!


    "Lu Qing said that the best way to breed a reincarnation spear is...kill!" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "Since that''s the case, I''ll find a place to kill!"


    However, Xu Ming''s character is not that kind of "bullying"! Ask him to slaughter those weak gods for no reason, but he can''t do it!


    "Enter the mercenary system and have a look! Maybe, there is a mission that can make me slaughter?"


    Xu Ming directly activated the "mercenary system" and began to browse and select the tasks in it.


    "I haven''t entered the mercenary system for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be so lively now!" You must know that when the mercenary system was just opened, there were only a few scattered tasks in it.


    Now it seems that there are more and more "active users" in the mercenary system!


    He kept scrolling down, and Xu Ming saw that most of them were small tasks like getting a box lunch; - With Brother Ming''s current aloofness, he naturally despised these tasks.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming saw a task, and his eyes lit up:


    "The mission of the Heavenly Sacrifice Conference: Find the geniuses of the silver moon level and come to participate in the mission! Requirement, at least be among the same level, with one against a thousand! Mission reward: at least 100 bottles of spiritual essence, there is no ceiling! "


    Xu Ming was secretly surprised: "Such a high mission reward!?"


    The minimum one hundred bottles of spiritual essence, the upper limit is not capped! -Even if it''s just for rewards, Xu Ming intends to go to the Celestial Festival to play!


    Of course, Xu Ming also saw that this task is not easy to do, it is an absolutely difficult task! After all, the mission requirements are very exaggerated, and it is necessary to achieve "one enemy at the same level", and it is still "at least"! ��I am afraid that there are not many Silver Moon grades who can meet this condition!


    However, to Xu Ming, this task requirement is simply not a requirement!


    One against a thousand among the same level? As far as Xu Ming is concerned, it is only a thousand silver moon 4th rank! - For an opponent as weak as Yinyue Fourth Grade, Brother Ming just wanted to say: One thousand? Do not! Give me 10 million kills first, I''ll be fine!


    Therefore, difficult tasks that are unattainable for others are as simple as eating and drinking for Xu Ming!


    "That''s it!" Even if he was aiming at the hundred bottles of spirit essence, Xu Ming would never let this mission go! Besides, 100 bottles of Spiritual Essence is only the lowest; Brother Ming doesn''t believe it. With his own strength, wouldn''t he be able to take the lowest?


    impossible!


    The only thing Xu Ming needs to worry about is his own cultivation is too weak, but his strength is too strong! It would be bad if he was too amazing to frighten others at the festival, after all, Brother Ming is a very low-key person!


    "Accept the mission!"


    Xu Ming took over the task directly. After that, the clone of the ancient cultivator was left in the Yanyan Mountain, and the clone of Tiandao Liu entered the mercenary system.


    "I hope this mission will allow me to properly nurture the Samsara Gun!"


    Of course, there is another reason why Xu Ming chose to use the mercenary mission to breed the Samsara Gun! That is, the mercenary mission can be terminated at any time! Terminate, the task fails, but it can immediately return to the original position!


    Today, between Yanyan Sacred Mountain and Baili Tower, there is peace before the storm. Xu Ming didn''t know when the war would break out, but once the war broke out, Xu Ming would definitely come back immediately! - It is precisely because of this that Xu Ming decisively chooses to do the mercenary mission; once a battle breaks out, he can immediately give up the mission and come back to join the battle.

 Chapter 1022： better than nothing

    Time and space are changing rapidly.


    The feeling of confusion in time and space made Xu Ming faintly want to vomit. Of course, Xu Ming''s willpower was as strong as steel, and he quickly got used to it.


    "The time and space disorder this time is much more serious than the last time I went on a mercenary mission! It seems that the mission location this time is much farther away!"


    The farther the destination of the teleportation, the stronger the distortion of time and space, and the stronger the sense of confusion.


    Whoa!


    Just a quarter of an hour later, a white light appeared in front of Xu Ming''s eyes and descended into a luxurious palace complex.


    "arrive!"


    Before Xu Ming could observe the situation around him, his expression suddenly changed: "What a powerful space oppression!"


    boom!


    The terrifying space oppression rolled over Xu Ming like a heavy mountain; although it had no effect on Xu Ming, it still shocked him: "What the **** is this place? The space oppression here is three times as high as that of God''s Domain! "


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care much either.


    After all, the Divine Realm is endless and vast, and there will always be some magical places. Moreover, there are also some super-existing Divine Kingdoms in the Divine Realm, which have also evolved to perfection, and will also be very special.


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t know was that he had oversimplified the land under his feet!


    ��


    At this time, the third young pavilion master Mu Zifan, who was dressed in fancy clothes, walked out of the largest palace and greeted Xu Ming.


    "Finally someone accepts the mission..." Mu Zifan thought to himself.


    Xu Ming was the first to accept the mission! - After all, Mu Zifan''s mission conditions are indeed a bit harsh; at least one must defeat a thousand, such a heaven-defying genius is absolutely rare!


    Mu Zifan was actually quite satisfied with the fact that he could now have one to accept the quest.


    Immediately, Mu Zifan''s eyes fell on Xu Ming.


    "Silver Moon Fourth Grade?" Mu Zifan was slightly disappointed, "The cultivation base is too low! It is even lower than the cultivation base of my original two heaven-defying geniuses!"


    The two heaven-defying geniuses that Mu Zifan had raised were also of the fifth rank of Yinyue.


    "However... Hiring a heaven-defying genius through the Ten Thousand Realms Order is much cheaper than keeping a heaven-defying genius for a long time! Silver Moon Fourth Grade is Silver Moon Fourth Grade, it''s better than nothing!"


    In Mu Zifan''s eyes, Xu Ming''s role is to "make up the number". In this way, no matter what, Mu Zifan''s subordinates also have three heaven-defying geniuses.


    Of course, now, Mu Zifan is still skeptical about whether Xu Ming can really defeat a thousand with one. After all, it was the first time he saw Xu Ming, and he didn''t know what Xu Ming''s true strength was.


    "Welcome, Your Excellency!" Mu Zifan cupped his hands and smiled, "I am the third young pavilion master of Muxue Pavilion, Mu Zifan; what do you call me?"


    Muxi Pavilion?


    Third Young Pavilion Master?


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know what Mu Zifan''s identity meant in the Heavenly Sacrifice World; after all, he had never been to the Heavenly Sacrifice World.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming also bowed his hands and reported to his family.


    At the same time, Xu Ming looked at Mu Zifan obscurely, but he couldn''t easily see through the other party''s cultivation level; but what was certain was that the other party was at least an emperor-level existence!


    "The employer of this mission doesn''t seem to be easy!" Xu Ming said to himself.


    "Young pavilion master!" Xu Ming smiled, "I don''t know what the mission this time is...?"


    "The task is very simple, that is to invite you to join me and participate in the Celestial Ceremony!" Mu Zifan said.


    "Heavenly Sacrifice Conference?" Xu Ming had doubts in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you from our Heavenly Sacrifice Realm?" Mu Zifan glanced at Xu Ming and explained, "The Heavenly Sacrifice Conference is the most important event in our Heavenly Sacrifice Realm! One of the links is the entire Heavenly Sacrifice. The world''s heaven-defying geniuses compete with each other!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded.


    "However..." Mu Zifan said again, "This competition is very dangerous! The minimum requirement to pass the first round is to have the strength of one against a thousand in the same level; if you don''t have such strength, you will die if you come to power! - You Have you thought about it?"


    The meaning of Mu Zifan''s words is to confirm whether Xu Ming has the strength to fight against a thousand. If not, he would not let Xu Ming participate in the Celestial Sacrifice Conference, so as not to be embarrassed at the time.


    "I see... I understand!" Xu Ming said confidently.


    "That''s good!" Mu Zifan saw that Xu Ming was very confident, so he felt more relieved; after all, if Xu Ming had no strength, he wouldn''t kill himself.


    "I would like to ask, how should we settle the rewards of the quest?" Xu Ming came to do the mercenary quest, firstly, to nurture the divine weapon, and secondly, to earn some extra money.


    Rewards, of course, have to be negotiated in advance!


    "You can rest assured!" Mu Zifan said, "As long as you participate in the Celestial Sacrifice Conference, at least I will give you a hundred bottles of Spiritual Essence; if you are amazing and can make it to the third round, then even if you want Tiandi Yuan Liquid, it''s not a problem! - Besides, all the prizes you can get at the Celestial Ceremony are yours!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming also knew that the amount of reward he received was entirely determined by how much he played.


    "This group of palaces is my mansion. You can stay here first, turn around, and I''ll show you the other two geniuses!"


    After settling Xu Ming, Mu Zifan shook his head slightly disappointed.


    "The cultivation base is too low! It''s only the fourth grade of the silver moon! Sigh... If I can meet a genius of the tenth grade of the silver moon, I might be able to impress my father at the Heavenly Sacrifice Conference!"


    "Talking is better than nothing!" Mu Zifan comforted himself.


    ��


    Mu Zifan''s etiquette is still very well done. Although he was a little disappointed by Xu Ming''s cultivation, he still arranged a grand reception for Xu Ming that night.


    At the reception banquet, Xu Ming met two other heaven-defying geniuses��Luo Shui and Ku Jianxiu.


    "Brother Xu Ming, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" Ku Jianxiu raised his glass and toasted.


    "Nice to meet!" Xu Ming also said.


    Although the bitter sword cultivator is sloppy, his sword never leaves his body; obviously, he is an ascetic cultivator on the road of martial arts.


    Xu Ming actually had some respect for such ascetic practitioners. Because Xu Ming had a plug-in, and he practiced very smoothly all the way; he wasn''t sure if he didn''t have a plug-in, he could be an ascetic in the martial arts like Kujianxiu.


    Luo Shui, who was sitting beside Ku Jianxiu, was a handsome young man.


    However, he didn''t mean to respect Xu Ming''s wine at all. Instead, he looked at Xu Ming up and down and said strangely, "Brother Xu Ming, I heard that you are the newest genius invited by San Shao?"


    Regarding the mercenary mission, both Mu Zifan and Xu Ming chose to keep it a secret. After all, there are very few people who know the Order of Ten Thousand Realms and the tasks of mercenaries.


    In fact, if Mu Zifan''s mouth is not strict enough, then he will not be able to obtain the order of the world.


    Therefore, others only thought that Xu Ming was an ordinary genius against the sky; but they didn''t even know that Xu Ming was here to perform a mercenary mission.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming looked directly at Luo Shui and replied.


    The Luoshui Monster smiled and said, "Brutal Swordsman and I, we have used countless actual battles to prove our strength before we were judged as heaven-defying geniuses! Brother Xu Ming, you are new here, shouldn''t you show us your hands too? what?"

 Chapter 1023： aggressive method

    Show your hands?


    Luo Shui''s words sounded normal; however, if Xu Ming really did what he said and showed his hands on stage, it would be equivalent to being played by a monkey!


    Of course, Xu Ming could feel that Luo Shui''s words were not good, so he didn''t have a good tone: "If Brother Luo Shui wants to teach me, I will accompany you at any time!"


    Xu Ming''s implication is: if you want to fight, come, if you don''t fight, don''t bark!


    The atmosphere on the field fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming in disbelief - how dare he challenge Luo Shui?


    You must know that Luo Shui is a heaven-defying genius, and his cultivation is a small level higher than Xu Ming! Xu Ming dared to challenge Luo Shui, is this because he has absolute confidence in his own strength, or is he arrogant and ignorant?


    "You..." Luo Shui''s face suddenly turned gloomy - with his pride, how could he tolerate being provoked by someone with a low level of cultivation?


    Immediately, Luoshui was about to explode.


    At this moment, Mu Zifan said haha, "Luo Shui, Xu Ming, the Celestial Sacrifice Conference is just around the corner, so we shouldn''t discuss each other with each other; keep our unique tricks and make a big difference at the Celestial Sacrifice Conference!"


    Mu Zifan said this not because he was not optimistic about Xu Ming; but it was not a good thing for him whether Xu Ming or Luo Shui won or lost! - After all, Mu Zifan only has three heaven-defying geniuses under his command. If the relationship between the two of them is strained, it will not be a good thing.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Ku Jianxiu agreed, "If you take action now, it will easily reveal some of our details, which will definitely be very unfavorable for us to participate in the Celestial Sacrifice Conference!"


    "Everything is about the big picture!" Others also said.


    "Humph!" Luo Shui took a sip of wine and snorted coldly, without saying much.


    Xu Ming smiled and didn''t speak - in fact, from beginning to end, Xu Ming never took Luo Shui in his eyes at all!


    A heaven-defying genius of Yinyue Fifth Grade?


    so what!


    Brother Ming couldn''t believe it, Luo Shui, the so-called Heaven-defying genius, could have the power of a king! Moreover, even if Luo Shui has the first-level combat power of the king, in Xu Ming''s eyes, it is still not enough to see!


    In the end, the banquet came to an end in a delicate atmosphere.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Before the banquet, Ku Jianxiu shook his head and said, "Luo Shui''s strength is stronger than me! You and him are deadlocked..."


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "He was the one who messed with me first!"


    "But... you''re only a fourth-grade Yinyue, while Luo Shui is a heaven-defying genius of the fifth-grade Yinyue!" Ku Jianxiu said, "Forget it! Anyway, keep a low profile yourself! Before the Celestial Sacrifice Conference , stop fighting with him!"


    In the Heavenly Sacrifice world, someone who can be called a genius of the Heaven-defying level, at least has the strength of one against a thousand among the same level! Every heaven-defying genius has an incomparably powerful strength; therefore, it is almost impossible for a leapfrog victory to happen among the heaven-defying geniuses! - Even if it''s only a small difference!


    After all, if a heaven-defying genius can defeat other heaven-defying geniuses at a lower level, it almost means that he has the strength to be one against ten thousand among his peers! - It''s not that there are no heaven-defying geniuses, but they are extremely rare; in every era, you may not be able to see one!


    Because of this, most people did not think that Xu Ming would be Luo Shui''s opponent.


    "Okay, I get it!" Xu Ming dealt with a bitter sword repair, and didn''t say any more.


    Strength is not something to talk about, but to express with fists!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, he naturally disdains to be as knowledgeable as Luo Shui; but if Luo Shui tries to provoke him again, then don''t blame Brother Ming''s slap for being rude!


    ��


    Muxu City.


    It is one of the two most prosperous cities in the Tianji world. The Muxu Pavilion, as well as many of the top experts in the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm, are located in the Muxu City.


    The other prosperous city is naturally the Purple Light City where the Purple Light Sect is located.


    The palace complex of Mu Zifan, the master of the third young pavilion, is located in Muxian City.


    When Xu Ming walked out of the palace complex, he saw the incomparably prosperous scene in the city! -Xu Ming is also a person who has been to Fucheng and has seen the world, but he clearly feels that Chilie Fucheng is really more than one or two grades worse than Muxie City!


    Comparing the two, Chilie Mansion City seems to be a small backward mountain village, while Muxi City is the most prosperous metropolis.


    "What is the place of the sacrifice world on this day... Just one city, it is so much more prosperous than the palace city!" Xu Ming was a little shocked, "I don''t know, the ''Saint Emperor City'' known as the first city in the God''s Domain, and this Compared with Muxian City, who is more prosperous!"


    If Muxu City was more prosperous than Holy Emperor City, or could be on par with Holy Emperor City, then Xu Ming would be stunned. However, Xu Ming has not been to the Holy Emperor City, so it is not easy to make a judgment.


    Then, Xu Ming walked around Muxu City like a countryman entering the city for the first time.


    On the other side of Muxu City, Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui were also hanging out in the city. In Muxian City, killing is strictly prohibited, and it is an absolutely safe place; therefore, Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui are not worried about any trouble.


    It''s just that neither of them knew that trouble was already on them.


    ��


    In a teahouse in Muxian City, there are more than 20 silver moon-level people, drinking tea and chatting.


    In a place like Muxian City, the silver moon level is nothing at all; even the second child in the teahouse has a silver moon level cultivation base!


    However, these twenty-odd silver moon grades are not simple at all! Because each of them is a heaven-defying genius, and they all belong to the second young pavilion master!


    More than 20 heaven-defying geniuses...


    And Mu Zifan, the third young pavilion master, counts Xu Ming, there are only three heaven-defying geniuses! - It can be seen that the power gap between Mu Zifan and the second young pavilion master is huge!


    Moreover, among these twenty people, there is actually a heaven-defying genius "Chao Xiang" of the tenth rank of the Silver Moon!


    Suddenly, Chao Xiang''s eyes lit up: "Look, aren''t those two people Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui under the command of the third young pavilion master?"


    "Oh! It''s true!" The eyes of other geniuses also lit up like wolves.


    "The third young pavilion master Mu Zifan, among the young pavilion masters, has long since gone! This Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui, I don''t know what to think, but they still defected to the third young pavilion master!"


    "That''s right, the two of them are also heaven-defying geniuses! No matter which young pavilion master you go to, you don''t have to worry that no one wants them, right?"


    "I heard..." said a silver-haired genius, "Bitter Sword Xiu has received the favor of the third young pavilion master; while Luo Shui has received the kindness of the third young pavilion master!"


    "It turns out that, no wonder..." The other geniuses said in succession, "Otherwise, with the current power of the third young pavilion master, there is no genius at all to join him!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Chao Xiang said, "It is said that just a few days ago, the third young pavilion master recruited another heaven-defying genius!"


    "I know!" The information of the silver-haired genius was very well-informed. "It''s just a heaven-defying genius of the fourth rank of the silver moon. I don''t know where it came from. It seems to be called Xu Ming!"


    Suddenly Chao Xiang said: "Since I have seen Kujianxiu and Luo Shui here, why don''t you...you go and teach them a lesson now! It''s like representing the second young pavilion master and pressing the first one. The arrogance of the three young pavilion masters!"


    "That''s a good idea! In this way, the third young pavilion master has been disgraced before the Heavenly Sacrifice Conference begins! - Back then, when the third young pavilion master dared to compete with the second young pavilion master, he should have thought that there would be such a thing. s consequence!"


    "But... this is in Muxian City, how do we do it?"


    Chao Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly: "Use your brain!"


    All the other geniuses understood immediately - the method of exercising!


    Chao Xiang said again: "You guys go, I won''t show up! If I show up, I will definitely scare them away!"


    ��


    [Weixin.com''s public account "Wang does not steal" has been opened, brothers and sisters, please help to pay attention! Specific steps: add friends - public. public account - search for "Wang Bu Steal" (without quotation marks) - follow] After that, I will collect some interesting things, or open and hang extra articles written by readers, or I will be free Write something small and put it on it.

 Chapter 1024： cant cry

    The prosperous and prosperous Muxi City.


    Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui were walking down the street. Suddenly, they felt that the atmosphere around them was wrong, and their expressions changed.


    "Not good! It''s the person of the second young pavilion master!"


    Among the young pavilion masters, it is no secret that the second and third young pavilion masters are at odds; in the Muxu Pavilion, it is even known to everyone.


    The third young pavilion master Mu Zifan will be in the current situation. On the one hand, it is because he has not performed well in several successive heavenly sacrifice conferences; on the other hand, it is because of the secret suppression of the second young pavilion owner.


    "Bitter sword repair, Luo Shui, long time no see!" The silver-haired genius walked forward with a grin and said.


    More than 20 other heaven-defying geniuses also surrounded Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui just like making dumplings.


    Neither Ku Jianxiu nor Luo Shui escaped��in any case, Muxian City was absolutely safe;


    "Yanyu!" Ku Jianxiu looked at the silver-haired genius and said coldly, "What do you mean by surrounding us like this?"


    The silver-haired genius Yan Yu smiled meaningfully: "It doesn''t make any sense, I just want to verify a word circulating in Muxu City!"


    "What?"


    "It is said that... the third young pavilion master''s subordinates are all cowards! I don''t know if it is true or not, so I came to verify it!"


    "Bitch?" Ku Jianxiu smiled, "Yan Yu, you just want to provoke us to go to the martial arts arena, right? - Don''t use this kind of childish aggression to shame people!"


    "Haha!" Yan Yu glanced at Ku Jianxiu with contempt, "I have seen a coward!"


    Then, Yan Yu turned to Luo Shui again: "What about you? Are you a coward?"


    Is it a coward?


    With Luo Shui''s arrogant personality, how could he endure such humiliation?


    "Yanyu, don''t talk nonsense, go to the martial arts field!" Luo Shui said coldly, "Among the same level, who am I afraid of?"


    "You''ll be scared right away!" The words sneered.


    "Humph!" Luo Shui snorted coldly and walked directly towards the martial arts field.


    Ku Jianxiu looked at the back of Luo Shui''s departure, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "Luo Shui''s character is just too proud!"


    Pride is the temperament of genius and the flaw of genius.


    Ku Jianxiu sighed, and immediately followed. Although, even if he went to the martial arts field, it would not have any effect. However, you can''t just watch Luo Shui go alone, can you?


    ��


    Inside Muxu City.


    Xu Ming walked all the way to watch the flowers, visiting the exotic customs.


    There are many interesting treasures that Xu Ming has never seen before. Although they are not very useful, they are good as playthings. When Xu Ming saw something he liked, he would buy another one and take it back to Gu Hanmo.


    Oh no, it''s two pieces.


    As the saying goes, "the rain and the dew are soaked", there is another one, which will be given to Yin Ran in the future.


    "Haha, I went all the way down and didn''t see any real treasures, but I bought a bunch of playthings and came back!" Xu Ming laughed at himself.


    However, how can real treasures be found so easily?


    What can be called a real treasure is either the Chaos God Weapon, or the main material for refining the Life God Weapon��these two kinds of things, no matter which kind, are hard to come by, and it is almost impossible to sell them in the market. .


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming came to a huge circular building.


    "Music Temple? What is this place?"


    What Xu Ming was more puzzled about was the meaning of the word "true".


    What is "true"?


    Immediately, Xu Ming noticed that there were tiny black dots on the wall of the circular building. Xu Ming stared at one of the black dots, but felt that the black dot was constantly magnifying in his eyes, unfolding into an image of killing; the place where the killing took place was in this Muxian Temple.


    Xu Ming casually looked at the other black spots, and found that they were all different killing scenes, but they were all located in this Muxian Temple.


    Xu Ming saw the famous hall: "This Muxian Temple is the martial arts field in Muxu City!"


    Xu Ming walked into the Muxian Palace with great interest��he wanted to see what the martial arts field in this Muxian City, which was countless times more prosperous than the palace city, would be like.


    However, as soon as he walked in, Xu Ming was stunned: "Bitter sword repair? Luo Shui?"


    What surprised Xu Ming even more was that Luo Shui was already seriously injured at this time, and his momentum was a little weak; and Ku Jianxiu also had some injuries.


    Obviously, the injuries on Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui should have been caused by the twenty or so Silver Moon rank opposite them.


    "what''s the situation!?"


    Because Xu Ming entered the "watching area", and Ku Jianxiu, Luo Shui, and more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses under the second young pavilion master were in the "combat area"; therefore, Xu Ming could see They, they couldn''t see Xu Ming.


    Unless, Xu Ming walked into the battle area.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to reveal it, he just watched silently. He wanted to see first what was going on.


    In the battle area, the silver-haired genius Yan Yu shouted: "Ku Jianxiu, Luo Shui, you are the fifth-grade Yinyue, and I am also the fifth-grade Yinyue; however, I can easily defeat you! - With this little strength, I advise you, don��t be embarrassed at the Celestial Festival! Even if you go, you can only pass the first round at most; even, you may die in the first round! Hahahaha����


    Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui both looked ugly. But they had to admit that Yan Yu''s strength was indeed much stronger than theirs.


    "I advise you to go to the second young pavilion master! The second young pavilion master is under his command, and there are countless in the world; each genius can learn from each other, discuss, and cultivate, is not much faster than you behind closed doors?" Yan Yu said, actually started digging the walls. After all, if you can help the second young pavilion master dig up two heaven-defying geniuses, that would be a great achievement!


    "Humph! No need!" Luo Shui threw down a word with an ugly face, and was about to leave - he lost and lost, and he lost his shame, so why continue to stay here?


    However, Luo Shui and Ku Jianxiu wanted to leave, but Yan Yu sneered: "Don''t leave in a hurry! - Brother Luoshui, our little brother You Heming, we have admired Brother Luoshui for a long time, and today we also want to Ask Brother Luo Shui for advice!"


    You Heming?


    Following the direction of Yan Yu''s finger, Luo Shui''s gaze fell on a reckless and domineering young man, but found that the other party only had Yinyue fourth-grade cultivation.


    "Silver Moon Fourth Rank?" Luo Shui''s face was a little ugly - to ask a Silver Moon Fourth Rank to challenge him by leaps and bounds, this is really deceiving!


    Even if Luo Shui won this kind of battle, he would have no face; if he lost, it would be even more embarrassing.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Shui pulled Ku Jianxiu over and was about to leave immediately.


    Yan Yu sneered again: "Brother Luoshui You wouldn''t even dare to accept such a challenge, right? It doesn''t matter if you don''t dare to accept it, as long as you admit defeat to our little brother You Heming , you can go!"


    admit defeat?


    Luo Shui''s **** pride has begun to make trouble again!


    "Humph! Since this kid is challenging me, I will educate him well!" Luo Shui snorted coldly, and flew onto the stage, "But the ugly words are ahead, in case my attack is not serious, no Be careful to hurt him, and even kill him; don''t blame me!"


    Seeing that Luoshui was hooked, Yan Yu couldn''t help sneering: "I don''t blame you! Swords have no eyes, life and death have fate! If You Heming died on the battlefield, he can only blame him for his lack of strength!"


    The deep meaning of Yan Yu''s words is that if you, Luo Shui, die on the battlefield, don''t blame others!


    "That''s good!" Luo Shui snorted very domineeringly, "You Heming, come up!"


    As You Heming flew onto the stage, a scheming smile flashed in Yan Yu''s eyes: "When he sees You Heming''s true strength, he probably won''t even be able to cry..."

 Chapter 1025： The concept of anti-sky level

    Muxizhen Temple.


    on the battlefield.


    Luo Shui had a lot of blood on his body, and his breath was a little weak. As for his opponent, You Heming, his expression was rebellious and arrogant.


    "You Heming!" Luo Shui looked at his opponent with a sneer, and there was still pride in his eyes, "I don''t know where you got the courage, the fourth grade Yinyue, dare to challenge me!"


    Luo Shui, as a genius of the fifth rank of Yinyue, has always looked down on people whose cultivation is lower than himself. As if he looked down on Xu Ming, now, he also looked down on You Heming in front of him.


    Because, in Luo Shui''s view, no one can beat himself by leaps and bounds - even if he is seriously injured!


    "Stupid!" You Heming just sneered arrogantly.


    Xu Ming sat in the stands and watched silently��he was in the viewing area, so he could see the people in the battle area, but the people in the battle area couldn''t see him.


    "This You Heming, it''s not easy!" Xu Ming''s eyes were like swords, and he secretly commented, "If Luo Shui was in his peak state, he should be able to compete with You Heming; but now, Luo Shui is not seriously injured. , it is impossible to be You Heming''s opponent!"


    Xu Ming could see that this should be the calculation of the second young pavilion master! - First, Yan Yu of Yinyue Rank 5 shot and wounded Luo Shui; then, You Heming... hit the killer!


    You Heming is only the fourth rank of Yinyue. If he kills Luo Shui by leaps and bounds, he will definitely defeat the prestige of the third young pavilion master, Mu Zifan!


    If Mu Zifan''s prestige was lowered too seriously, he might even be deprived of his qualifications to participate in the Heavenly Sacrifice Conference! After all, the Heavenly Sacrifice Conference is the most serious event in the entire Heavenly Sacrifice world. People with insufficient prestige are not eligible to participate!


    "Hey... Maybe, I''ll have to rescue Luo Shui later!" Xu Ming thought a little depressedly.


    He didn''t want to save Luo Shui, but if Mu Zifan was prevented from participating in the Heavenly Sacrifice Conference, then Xu Ming''s mercenary mission would be in vain!


    "This pig teammate!" Xu Ming leaned against the seat in the stand and shook his head secretly.


    ��


    "Let''s make a move!" In Luo Shui''s hand, there is a long sword like flowing water, which is completely in line with his own aura - this is a divine weapon!


    "Then I''m welcome!" You Heming sneered. The machete in his hand is also a divine weapon.


    "kill!!"


    You Heming suddenly took out the knife.


    The moment the machete swept through the void, it seemed to turn into a crescent moon; and the surrounding void suddenly plunged into endless darkness, like a night.


    call out-


    The light of the crescent moon blade flashed, and it came to Luo Shui in an instant.


    "This..." Luo Shui''s eyes suddenly became round, and at this time, he realized that You Heming was terrifying!


    "He is the fourth grade Yinyue?" Luo Shui didn''t have time to think about it, and quickly turned his long sword into layers of water curtains to defend.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    The layers of water curtains are all broken into pieces under the light of the meniscus knife; like countless stars in the night, it is extremely beautiful!


    However, the remaining power of this knife still fell on Luo Shui who was caught off guard.


    boom!


    Under the knife, Luo Shui''s breath became weaker.


    "I''m careless!" Luo Shui''s expression changed suddenly - if he wasn''t careless, he could take the knife. However, he despised his opponent from the beginning, so in an instant, he fell into an extremely passive situation.


    call out!


    When the second meniscus light flashed, the passive Luo Shui could only try his best to defend, but he had no chance to counterattack at all.


    "His strength is not weaker than me in peak state!" Luo Shui realized that the silver moon fourth rank in front of him was terrifying.


    However, it''s too late!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The light of the sword kept flashing, and Luo Shui was suppressed so that he could only parry constantly; his aura was also becoming weaker and weaker.


    It''s only a matter of time before you lose!


    "Ahhhh!" How could Luo Shui allow himself to be defeated by a Yinyue 4th rank, and instantly entered a frenzied desperate state.


    Xu Ming just watched calmly.


    "It turns out that this is the strength of a heaven-defying genius in the world of sacrifices!" Xu Ming had a clear idea of ??the strength of a heaven-defying genius.


    For example, Luo Shui, whose cultivation base is Yinyue Rank 5; in his peak state, his combat power should be able to reach Yinyue Rank 9��that is, one against a thousand among his peers!


    Another example is You Heming, who is the most powerful among the heaven-defying geniuses! - The cultivation base is Yinyue fourth-grade, but the combat power has also reached Yinyue ninth-grade. Among the same level, you can "one against ten thousand"!


    "Under the second young pavilion master, there is a heaven-defying genius who can defeat ten thousand with one!" Ku Jianxiu felt bitter in his heart - the genius of the heaven-defying "one enemy ten thousand", the entire heavenly sacrifice world It is rare to see it, but it appears under the command of the second young pavilion master. Ku Jianxiu has already foreseen that the second young pavilion master will make a big splash this year!


    "Luo Shui, hold on!" Ku Jianxiu prayed in his heart - if Luo Shui was defeated, it would undoubtedly be worse for Mu Zifan, the third young pavilion master!


    However, Xu Ming was still calm: "A genius at the level of defying the sky, it''s just like that!"


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is only the fourth rank of Yinyue, but he has killed the high-ranking king! - And after taking the Black and White Life and Death Pill, the strength of the soaring high-ranking king!


    So, what level should Xu Ming be considered among the heaven-defying geniuses?


    Can''t judge!


    Because, there has never been a heaven-defying genius like Xu Ming!


    ��


    As Xu Ming pondered, the battle on the battlefield had come to an end. Luo Shui, who has been losing ground, has finally reached the end of the battle.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    You Heming forcibly suppressed Luo Shui, and the dazzling crescent moon blade light chased and fought fiercely all the way.


    boom!


    Luoshui''s defense was completely broken, and he was exposed to the opponent''s sword light without defense!


    "Failed!" Luo Shui''s eyes were full of despair.


    Between the lights and flint, he didn''t even have time to admit defeat! And bitter sword repair, it is too late to come to the rescue! -In an instant, Luo Shui''s life was hanging by a thread.


    That is at this moment, Xu Ming shot!


    call out!


    A heart imprint containing the mystery of space appeared behind Luo Shui like a teleportation, and directly attached to him.


    Immediately, before everyone could react, Luo Shui had been removed from the battlefield.


    "I..." For the rest of his life, Luo Shui was still stunned.


    "Who is it!?" You Heming slashed the air with a knife and couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Who is sneaking and hiding in the dark!?" Yan Yu and other heaven-defying geniuses also shouted angrily.


    Almost, You Heming can successfully kill Luo Shui! You must know that "kill" and "defeat" are different concepts; "kill" will undoubtedly defeat the prestige of the third young pavilion master!


    The opportunity to kill Luo Shui was finally created, but it was destroyed. The geniuses such as Yan Yu and You Heming were naturally very angry.


    Just when everyone was furious, a calm figure slowly walked from the viewing area to the combat area.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 1026： accustomed to speaking with a slap

    Why did Xu Ming suddenly appear?


    Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui thought of a possibility after being a little stunned.


    "Xu Ming, did you save me?"


    However, on the verge of life and death, Luo Shui didn''t even have time to admit defeat; under such circumstances, would Xu Ming be able to save Luo Shui in time? - Seems a little impossible!


    Xu Ming did not answer Luo Shui, but walked towards the battle platform on his own.


    "Are you Xu Ming? - That heaven-defying genius newly recruited by the third young pavilion master?" Yan Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Xu Ming - he did not think that it would be Xu Ming who saved Luo Shui; After all, Xu Ming''s cultivation is only the fourth rank of Yinyue, so it is impossible for him to have the strength to save Luoshui!


    In Yan Yu''s opinion, the reason why Luo Shui was able to escape from death was either because other masters secretly rescued him, or because there was some unknown life-saving treasure on Luo Shui''s body.


    "Boy, the way you are now dragging me makes me very unhappy!" Yan Yu said coldly.


    Xu Ming still ignored it and continued to walk towards the battle platform without any haste.


    "Humph!" Yan Yu said again, "Xu Ming, do you have the courage to step onto the stage and fight against You Heming, who is also the fourth rank of Yinyue?"


    When Ku Jianxiu heard Yan Yu''s words, he hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Xu Ming: "Brother Xu Ming, don''t be fooled by him! Although this You Heming only has a fourth-grade Yinyue cultivation level, he has one of the highest rankings among his peers. Di Wan''s strength; even if Luo Shui and I tried our best, we wouldn''t necessarily be his opponent! - Don''t be reckless on the battlefield..."


    However, just after Ku Jianxiu''s voice fell, Xu Ming lightly tipped his toes and flew onto the battlefield.


    "This..." Ku Jianxiu was speechless.


    Ku Jianxiu did not think that it was Xu Ming who saved Luo Shui; or, at least, it was not Xu Ming who saved Luo Shui by his own strength! - Therefore, Ku Jianxiu is not very optimistic about Xu Ming''s strength; let alone that Xu Ming can defeat You Heming.


    But now, Ku Jianxiu saw that Yan Yu just casually provoked a few words, and Xu Ming rushed to the stage "impulsively"... and no matter how hard he tried to persuade him, he couldn''t persuade Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming, brother Xu Ming!" Ku Jianxiu sighed heavily in his heart.


    And Luo Shui was not very optimistic about Xu Ming.


    But at this time, Luo Shui was more concerned about who saved his life: "Is it possible that Xu Ming saved me?"


    But immediately, Luo Shui rejected the idea: "How could it be Xu Ming!"


    "Forehead��"


    Even Yan Yu was slightly taken aback by Xu Ming''s behavior��Damn it! Is this Xu Ming stupid? Really dare to step on the battlefield...


    However, Yan Yu was very dissatisfied with Xu Ming''s attitude: "Boy, are you dumb? You don''t know what to say when I talk to you?"


    "That''s right!" You Heming on the battlefield also looked at Xu Ming with a bad look.


    Xu Ming glanced at the two of them coldly, and slowly spit out a few words: "On the battlefield, I am used to speaking with a slap!"


    On the battlefield, I am used to speaking with a slap!


    It''s such a breezy word.


    Geniuses such as Yan Yu and You Heming were stunned for a long time before they realized what Xu Ming meant by these words - what Xu Ming meant was to slap You Heming away!


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" You Heming is an existence in the same class with one enemy and ten thousand, so why has he ever been provoked like this? He glared at Xu Ming and snorted coldly.


    "I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such arrogance!" Yan Yu sneered, "Xu Ming, if you have the ability, don''t run away from the battlefield as soon as you fight!"


    In Muxian City, only on the battlefield can one not help but kill. If one party escapes from the battlefield, it is strictly forbidden for the other party to deliberately chase and kill! - Yan Yu saw that Xu Ming was arrogant, so he used such words to provoke Xu Ming, trying to force Xu Ming not to escape the stage.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Ku Jianxiu hurriedly said through voice transmission, "Brother Xu Ming, don''t be impulsive! You Heming''s strength is tyrannical. Once you find out that you are lost, flee the battle stage immediately..."


    However��


    Ku Jianxiu just finished speaking, and saw Xu Ming "arrogantly" saying: "Don''t worry, I won''t run away, let''s make a move!"


    "I..." Ku Jianxiu was about to vomit blood��he tried to persuade himself! He was completely taken by Xu Ming as a deaf ear!


    "You asked me to make moves first?" You Heming smiled, "If I make moves first, you will never have a chance to make moves again! - Come on, I''ll stand here and give you a chance to make moves! "


    "Oh! Alright!" Xu Ming replied lightly.


    He really didn''t want to waste any time on You Heming! Anyway, no matter if you make the move first or let You Heming make the move first, the result is the same, that is... Xu Ming defeated You Heming in seconds with a slap!


    Now that the results have been confirmed, Xu Ming naturally does not have to ask You Heming to take the shot first! ��There is nothing to be humble about, isn��t it!


    "Heh!" You Heming smiled contemptuously, a sure look flashed in his eyes, as if he was saying��I knew you didn''t dare to let me take the first shot!


    Xu Ming ignored the contempt in You Heming''s eyes, but slowly raised his hand.


    "Huh?" You Heming couldn''t help but startled - what is he doing? Don''t turn on the weapon?


    Immediately afterwards, You Heming saw that Xu Ming''s slap slowly came over.


    "Is this his attack?" You Heming was almost amused.


    But right after that, You Heming saw that Xu Ming''s slap disappeared in an instant��it was almost disappearing!


    Snapped!


    Before You Heming could even react, he found that he had been slapped heavily on the face. At the same time, he was even more horrified to see that his body was out of control, and he flew directly from the battlefield.


    "I am..."


    You Heming watched helplessly as his body crossed a graceful parabola in the sky and landed heavily outside the battle platform. Only at this time did he regain control of his body.


    "I..." You Heming was completely stunned��what''s the situation?


    "This��"


    "This��"


    "This��"


    The geniuses such as Ku Jianxiu, Luo Shui, and Yan Yu were all stunned. Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Xu Ming in horror, and then at You Heming on the ground, the scene was silent.


    You Heming was defeated!


    Among the same level, You Heming, who was one to ten thousand, was defeated by Xu Ming, who was also the fourth rank of Yinyue! And... he lost so inexplicably!


    "What''s going on?" Yan Yu''s voice transmission asked Why did you lose so quickly? "


    "I..." You Heming thought for a while and said, "I don''t know either..."


    "I don''t know?" Yan Yu glared, "If you lose, you will lose, how could you not know?"


    You Heming smiled bitterly and said, "Xu Ming''s slap is too weird, maybe it''s my carelessness, plus his slap is a bit tricky, so I''ll lose!"


    You Heming really didn''t figure out how he lost, so he had to attribute it to being too careless!


    Yan Yu was very speechless: "You''re so useless to lose!"


    But Xu Ming, after defeating You Heming, seemed to have done something extremely trivial. In fact, defeating a fourth-grade Yinyue was indeed very, very insignificant to Xu Ming��even if the fourth-grade Yinyue had the combat power of a ninth-grade Yinyue.


    "Next!" Xu Ming turned his attention to Yan Yu, "Come up!"

 Chapter 1027： sneak attack?

    "Next!" Xu Ming turned his attention to Yan Yu, "Come up!"


    Everyone looked at Yan Yu subconsciously.


    "Humph!" Yan Yu snorted coldly, "You played some sly tricks, and you were lucky enough to defeat You Heming, so you dared to challenge me? - Well, I''ll let you know, what is the height of the sky!"


    From Yan Yu''s point of view, the reason why You Heming was instantly defeated was because he was too careless, and because Xu Ming played a sneak attack! Therefore, Yan Yu has not really realized how terrifying Xu Ming''s strength is!


    Of course, Yan Yu didn''t dare to underestimate Xu Ming, and was still a little jealous of Xu Ming; at least, he thought that Xu Ming was qualified to let him go all out!


    However, fear is fear, but the momentum must be strong! Therefore, before entering the battle stage, Yan Yu put on a gesture of contempt for Xu Ming.


    boom!


    Yan Yu''s figure smashed heavily on the battlefield. His aura swept the surrounding void wantonly, as if putting pressure on Xu Ming.


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he smiled disdainfully - with Yan Yu''s momentum, do you want to put pressure on him? Is there any essential difference between this and an ant showing off its might in front of him?


    No!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Ku Jianxiu came out again and said with a heart-to-heart voice, "Yanyu''s strength is stronger than You Heming! Brother Xu Ming, you defeated You Heming in a sneak attack just now, now Yanyu is stronger than You Heming! There must be precautions; therefore, you must not be as casual as you were just now!"


    Xu Ming almost vomited blood! -Sneak attack? Which eye did you see me sneaking up on? I clearly slapped You Heming away with a slap in the face, but you actually said that I attacked?


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to explain anything to Ku Jianxiu.


    What''s there to justify? Just use strength to prove it''s not good!


    "Let''s make a move!" Xu Ming said lightly, looking at Yan Yu, who was arrogantly there in a foolish way.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Ku Jianxiu was full of anger and depression - this brother Xu Ming, why didn''t he listen to my advice? I told him not to be casual, but he was still so casual!


    boom!


    Yan Yu did not yield to Xu Ming like You Heming did; instead, he was very immoral, without even saying hello, he burst out violently and killed Xu Ming.


    call out!


    The sword art in Yan Yu''s hand changed, and the streamer divine sword condensed murderous aura, directly attacking Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming, be careful!" Ku Jianxiu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Die!" Yan Yu looked extremely ferocious.


    As for Xu Ming, he raised his palm quietly and slowly - it was very similar to the scene when dealing with You Heming just now.


    "It''s this trick again!" Yan Yu''s spirit suddenly tensed up, "I didn''t look carefully just now, and I didn''t find any tricks hidden in his palm! Now, I must look carefully!��Humph! As long as I am more cautious, there is nothing to be afraid of in sneak attacking this little trick!"


    Then, Yan Yu saw that Xu Ming''s slap was slowly drawn towards him.


    "At this time, he should be playing tricks!" Yan Yu''s eyes burst into flames, "Then I''ll do it first!"


    call out!


    Yan Yu''s sword turned and slapped Xu Ming directly.


    "I don''t believe it, you dare to hit my sword with your palm!" Yan Yu sneered in her heart.


    only��


    Yan Yu is so naive!


    Under the absolute power gap, Xu Ming can play him any way he wants!


    call out!


    Xu Ming''s slap accelerated sharply, almost to the point of no shadow! - At least, Yan Yu couldn''t catch Xu Ming''s slap at all.


    "No��" A huge sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Yan Yu''s heart, but it was too late!


    Under the absolute speed, before Yan Yu could even react, a bright red slap was printed on his face.


    Snapped!


    Yan Yu, like You Heming, was directly drawn out of control and flew out of the battlefield.


    Bang!


    When Yan Yu also fell to the ground, the audience fell into silence again.


    Yan Yu also lost!


    He was also defeated inexplicably - he was slapped away by Xu Ming!


    After a long time, Ku Jianxiu said in shock: "Brother Xu Ming, your sneak attack is really too powerful! I didn''t even see your movements clearly, you have already succeeded in the sneak attack!"


    "puff!"


    Xu Ming really wanted to vomit blood - is this called a sneak attack?


    It was clearly Yan Yu''s sneak attack, but he was crushed by Xu Ming''s strength, right?


    However, one can''t blame Ku Jianxiu and others for thinking so; after all, who made Xu Ming act so unbelievable?


    Xu Ming of the fourth rank of the Silver Moon, a heaven-defying genius of the fifth rank of the Silver Moon with a slap? - This kind of thing, no matter who is placed in front of it, is unbelievable!


    So, I don''t blame my teammates for lack of vision, just blame Brother Ming for being too perverted!


    "Shameless! Sneak attack!" Yan Yu covered her swollen face and looked at Xu Ming like a resentful woman in her boudoir.


    "Another sneak attack!" You Heming also gritted his teeth.


    "Xu Ming, do you know about sneak attacks?"


    "Apart from sneak attack, what else can you do!?"


    "Rubbish!"


    "Trash that can only sneak attack!"


    The twenty-odd geniuses on Yan Yu''s side all insisted that Xu Ming was a shameless sneak attack!


    "My sneak attack?" Xu Ming was about to laugh - this is the heaven-defying genius of the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm? It''s really nothing more than that! With such a little vision and measurement, it is destined to be difficult to become a master!


    At this time, Xu Ming was too lazy to keep a low profile. Standing proudly on the stage, he said loudly: "Since you think I am sneaking a sneak attack, then, all of you, come up together! - I can''t sneak a sneak attack on twenty of you by myself, right?"


    Xu Ming''s expression was contemptuous, and his tone was even more arrogant!


    What?


    As soon as Xu Ming finished speaking, the scene suddenly became silent, and all eyes turned to Xu Ming in astonishment.


    Come up all together, shall we?


    Xu Ming is going to fight against more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses alone! ? -Moreover, among the more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses, none of them have a cultivation base lower than Xu Ming, all of them are Yinyue 4th Rank and Yinyue 5th Rank!


    Madness!


    Insolent!


    Xu Ming''s attitude completely disregarded the heaven-defying genius!


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    "Extremely arrogant! Who do you think you are? A heaven-defying genius of the tenth rank of Yinyue?"


    "Looking for death? Humph! We''ll do it for you!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Figures one after another rushed to the battlefield angrily and surrounded Xu Ming. Even Yan Yu and You Heming, who were already defeated by Xu Ming, stepped onto the battlefield again.


    "Brothers!" Yan Yu said in a voice transmission, "This Xu Ming is unscrupulous in his sneak attack. He is not ashamed of sneak attack, but proud of it! Today, we must kill this traitor here!"


    "right!"


    "Must kill him!"


    "Humph! Call him arrogant!"


    Of course Xu Ming also felt the murderous aura around him - these ridiculous murderous auras!


    "Ku Jianxiu!" Xu Ming said to the already dumbfounded Ku Jianxiu .


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Kujian Xiu continued, "What? Do you want us to go to the battlefield to help?"


    you?


    Still help?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "No! I want to ask you, is there a way to contact San Shao?"


    Three Young Masters, the third Young Master.


    "Yes! Yes!" Ku Jianxiu said quickly, "Do you want me to contact San Shao and ask him to come and save you?"


    Xu Ming was really speechless about this bitter sword cultivator��this imagination is too rich, isn''t it?


    "No!" Xu Ming said speechlessly, "You can help me ask San Shao, I killed more than 20 people, is there any problem?"

 Chapter 1028： Although kill

    "You help me ask San Shao, I killed more than 20 people, is there any problem?"


    Xu Ming still had to think a little about whether he would cause any trouble if he killed more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses under the Second Young Pavilion Master. If there is a lot of trouble, then Xu Ming will not kill him for the time being��it won''t be too late to kill him when he finishes his mercenary mission and prepares to leave the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm!


    Xu Ming''s speech was very calm, but Ku Jianxiu''s face was full of confusion - Xu Ming meant to kill these more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses?


    "Is this too arrogant?" This was Ku Jianxiu''s first thought.


    He really wanted to ask��Brother Xu Ming, why do you believe in yourself?


    But after thinking about it, Xu Ming is now on the battlefield, and he is surrounded by more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses; even if Xu Ming is really arrogant, he will not be arrogant at this time!


    After thinking about it, Ku Jianxiu decided: "No matter what, contact San Shao first!"


    Ku Jianxiu immediately sank his spiritual power into the world ring, inspiring the communication treasure.


    Soon, the third young pavilion master, Mu Zifan, responded: "Bitter Sword Cultivator, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zifan knew that the two heaven-defying geniuses under his command would not casually send messages to him, so as soon as he got the message, he asked straight to the point.


    "Three young masters, that''s how it is��" Ku Jianxiu said quickly, "Xu Ming asked me to ask you, he wants to kill more than 20 people, is there any problem?"


    Kill twenty people?


    Mu Zifan''s first reaction was��this Xu Ming, why did he cause trouble for me when he first arrived?


    He frowned tightly and asked, "Murder in Muxian City?"


    Mu Zifan heard that Xu Ming specially asked Ku Jianxiu to ask himself, is it okay to kill more than 20 people; subconsciously, he thought that Xu Ming was going to cause trouble in the city.


    You know, in Muxian City, it is strictly forbidden to do anything, let alone murder! -Even if only one person was killed, it would have a very bad impact on Muxicheng; what''s more, Xu Ming wanted to kill more than 20 people!


    However, no matter what world or place, the rules are set by fists! As the third young pavilion master of Muxu Pavilion, Mu Zifan is highly respected in Muxu City and even in the entire Heavenly Sacrifice World; if he protects Xu Ming, then even if Xu Ming kills people in the streets of Muxu City, it is nothing. Big deal.


    As long as Xu Ming killed, it was not someone with a particularly distinguished status.


    "It''s on the battle stage of the Muxizhen Temple!" Ku Jianxiu quickly explained.


    "On the battle stage..." Mu Zifan was speechless for a while, "The battle stage in the Muxian Palace was originally a place where people couldn''t help but kill people in Muxu City! As long as it was on the battle stage, Xu Ming would kill twenty people, let alone kill twenty people. Two thousand people, why not? - Just ask me about such a thing? It''s okay, you can just ask Xu Ming to kill it!"


    With that said, Mu Zifan was about to cut off the communication.


    "Third Young Master, wait!" Ku Jianxiu said quickly, "The twenty or so people Xu Ming wants to kill are all heaven-defying geniuses under the Second Young Pavilion Master!"


    Mu Zifan was stunned for a while: "What?"


    Ku Jianxiu continued: "Moreover, these twenty-odd geniuses are all of Yan Yu, You Heming and other Yinyue 4th and 5th rank! - Now, Xu Ming is standing with them. On the battlefield!"


    Mu Zifan said in disbelief, "You mean... Xu Ming is going to fight alone against more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses who are not weaker than him!?"


    "That''s right!" Kujian Xiu said, "Xu Ming is worried that if he kills these twenty or so heaven-defying geniuses, he will not cause any trouble; so, let me ask you first!"


    At this moment, Mu Zifan understood what was going on.


    "Huh! This Xu Ming is really a big voice!" Mu Zifan''s face gradually showed an angry look, "Will it cause trouble if you kill more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses? - You tell him, as long as If he has the ability to kill, just kill him!"


    In fact, if Xu Ming really killed Yan Yu, You Heming and other more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses, it would definitely be a lot of trouble for Mu Zifan!


    However, Mu Zifan didn''t think that Xu Ming could have that kind of strength. Plus he was a little annoyed, so he said - just kill!


    After cutting off the communication with Ku Jianxiu, Mu Zifan thought again: "Humph! I think Xu Ming behaved too arrogantly in Mu Xizhen Temple, and now it is difficult to ride a tiger; he wanted me to rescue him, but he couldn''t lose face, so Only let Ku Jianxiu send me a message!"


    "It''s going to cause trouble!"


    Mu Zifan murmured in his heart, but he got up and headed towards the Palace of Mu Xiu - no matter what, Xu Ming is now a genius under his command; Xu Ming is involved, and of course Mu Zifan can''t "don''t save me if I die." "!


    ��


    Inside the Hall of Mu Xizhen.


    On the battlefield, the atmosphere is tense, and a war may break out at any time.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Ku Jianxiu hurriedly said after cutting off the communication, "I asked San Shao just now, and he said... as long as you have the ability to kill, just kill!"


    Although kill! ?


    Xu Ming smiled! - With the words of San Shao, then Brother Ming is welcome, and he wants to let go and kill!


    At the same time, Xu Ming looked at Yan Yu, You Heming and other geniuses with contempt, as if he was looking at a bunch of ants! -Their life and death are under the control of Xu Ming; if Xu Ming wants them to die, they can be trampled to death with one foot!


    The funny thing is that this pile of ants also looked at Xu Ming contemptuously.


    "Boy! Now, let me see how you attacked us!" You Heming said coldly while rubbing his red and swollen face.


    "Dare to be so arrogant in a mere fourth rank of Yinyue? - You, you must die!" Yan Yu''s tone seemed to be a trial.


    "Kneel down immediately and beg for mercy, maybe we can make you die faster!"


    "Hey..." Xu Ming sighed softly, "Why are there always people who don''t know when they''re about to die?"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Insanity!"


    "court death!"


    On the battle stage, the geniuses of the heaven-defying level roared with rage.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Even Ku Jianxiu was speechless��he couldn''t imagine what kind of confidence Xu Ming''s arrogance was built on?


    At this moment, Luo Shui, who had been silent for a while, suddenly burst into flames; apparently he was about to rush to the battlefield to help Xu Ming.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Luo Shui also wants to go to the battlefield to find death? - Then let him do it!"


    "kill!"


    Yan Yu, You Heming and more than 20 silver moon geniuses have drawn their swords! For a time, on the battlefield, the momentum is violent, the time and space are messy, and the cause and effect are confused...


    "His��" The violent momentum made Luo Shui''s face turn pale; but he still gritted his teeth, looking like he was dying.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" Xu Ming shook his head slightly, his fingers forming swords.


    Then, Xu Ming raised his arm and circled in place. The fingertips slid across the void, and there were sword beams slashing in all directions.


    call out-


    After a strange sword light passed, the battlefield suddenly fell silent.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Yan Yu and other more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses were all intact, but they all lost their vitality and fell to the ground one after another.

 Chapter 1029： Gao Fengliang Festival

    More than 20 heaven-defying geniuses, all of them died in the blink of an eye!


    In the entire Muxizhen Hall, there were only three living people, Xu Ming, Ku Jianxiu, and Luo Shui, and it suddenly became extremely empty and silent.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you..."


    Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui looked at Xu Ming and became extremely shocked and weird! - Just **** into a sword, slashing through the void, and killing more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses; then, how strong Xu Ming''s strength must be!


    Xu Ming''s genius level, what level should it be?


    Defying the sky? - It seems that it is far from enough to describe Xu Ming''s defiantness!


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" Xu Ming patted his sleeve, as if he had done a very trivial thing.


    In fact, to Xu Ming, killing more than twenty Silver Moon 4th- and 5th-rank rankers is indeed very trivial��even if they are all so-called heaven-defying geniuses!


    "Brother Xu Ming, you killed them... all?" Ku Jianxiu looked extremely strange.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming said confidently, "Didn''t the three young masters say that as long as I have the ability to kill, I will kill them anyway? - So I killed all these noisy things, is there any problem?"


    "This..." Ku Jianxiu thought for a while, "It seems to be no problem! But... these are more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses!"


    To be honest, before this, Ku Jianxiu had never even thought about Xu Ming''s ability to kill more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses! And now, Xu Ming not only did it, but also killed it so lightly!


    At this time, Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui suddenly woke up - when Xu Ming dealt with Yanyu and You Heming just now, it was not a sneak attack at all, but just a slight display of his terrifying strength!


    In the entire history of the Celestial Sacrifice World, it may not be possible to find a few of the terrifying Fourth Grade Silver Moon like Xu Ming! How could such an incredible genius attack Yan Yu and You Heming��or, to put it another way, are Yan Yu and You Heming qualified to be attacked by Xu Ming?


    The answer is obviously opinion!


    Not qualified!


    ��


    Suddenly, Luo Shui was shocked when he remembered one thing: "Xu...Brother Xu Ming! I was on the battlefield just now, when my life and death were on the line, was it you who secretly rescued me?"


    Xu Ming said casually, "It''s just a little effort!"


    Xu Ming''s words were a direct admission, and it was Luo Shui that he saved.


    And Luo Shui, there is no doubt about this! - After all, with Xu Ming''s incredible strength, it was really just a matter of hand to save him.


    However, in Luoshui Xinhu, there was a strange feeling that began to ripple.


    In fact, Luo Shui''s heart is not bad, but his personality is too proud, so he often has a sense of superiority looking down on others. But now, compared with Brother Ming, Luo Shui found that he was simply a scum; his pride was worthless!


    "Brother Ming!" Facing Xu Ming, Luo Shui really lowered his once proud head.


    At this moment, Luo Shui''s gratitude towards Xu Ming was like overturning the river.


    "What a splendid brother Ming!"


    Luo Shui looked at Xu Ming admiringly, his eyes glowing with moving light.


    "I offended him first, but he ignored the previous suspicion and saved me from life and death! Moreover, after saving me, Brother Ming didn''t make a statement at all, obviously he didn''t expect anything in return! Now, when I ask, Brother Ming is still very Casually speaking, it''s just a little effort, obviously I don''t want me to take this matter to my heart! - Brother Ming''s high style has really illuminated the rest of my life!"


    Luo Shui was completely impressed by Xu Ming''s high style!


    From now on, in Luo Shui''s life, I am afraid that Xu Ming''s stalwart image will be deeply imprinted in his heart! Even if a sage appeared in front of Luo Shui, it was not as stalwart as Xu Ming''s image!


    It only takes a moment to worship someone from the heart! - Luo Shui''s worship of Xu Ming happened at this moment!


    Suddenly, Luo Shui''s face suddenly changed: "My strength..."


    Today, in this Mu Xizhen Hall, Luo Shui has experienced the ups and downs of life, the great enlightenment - from the front line of life and death, to turning the corner into peace; from arrogance to self-recognition! Luo Shui''s mentality has undergone earth-shaking changes; his strength has also risen with the tide.


    "My cultivation base is still Silver Moon Rank 5, but... my combat power should be able to compete with one against ten thousand at the same level!"


    For Luoshui, this is really a very unexpected harvest.


    ��


    "Okay, let''s go!" Xu Ming patted Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui, who had been stunned for a long time, and said very casually.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui were obedient like puppets in front of Xu Ming.


    However, just as Xu Ming and the others were about to leave...


    Boom!


    An incomparably terrifying murderous aura rushed into Mu Xizhen Hall like a tsunami.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming was slightly startled - of course, this murderous aura would only make Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui feel like they were facing a tsunami; for Xu Ming, it was like seeing a bed bug. , not much difference!


    But even bedbug farts can be unpleasant. Now, before the other party showed up, he was so domineering with murderous aura, which naturally made Xu Ming feel a little uncomfortable.


    Immediately, a murderous figure appeared at the gate of Mu Xizhen Hall.


    "It''s him!"


    "Chao Xiang!"


    Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui both changed their expressions suddenly��although they had already seen Xu Ming''s invincible strength; however, Chao Xiang was a genius of the tenth rank of Yinyue, with a long-standing reputation and great power !


    Therefore, Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui did not think that Xu Ming would be Chao Xiang''s opponent! After all, Chao Xiang is also a heaven-defying genius, and Xu Ming and his cultivation are completely different by rank six!


    Of course, in their opinion, as long as you give Xu Ming some time and wait for Xu Ming''s cultivation to grow by another grade or two; then, dealing with Chao Xiang will definitely not be a problem!


    "Brother Ming, this person is the Heaven-defying genius Chao Xiang of the tenth rank of Yinyue, don''t be impulsive, don''t go to the battle stage with him!" Luo Shui said quickly with concern - Luo Shui has been convinced by Xu Ming''s high style ! Now, in his heart, Xu Ming''s safety is even more important than his own life!


    Xu Ming did not speak.


    Chao Xiang?


    A mere 10th Grade Silver Moon, no matter how much you defy the sky, is it possible that you can still defy the sky than Brother Ming?


    Xu Ming was sure that he wanted to kill this Chao Xiang, although he couldn''t be as light as killing Yanyu, You Heming and others, but he was absolutely crushing him without any pressure!


    Chao Xiang still has some eyesight! His murderous aura swept through the Mu Xizhen Hall for a moment, and soon all the murderous aura condensed on Xu Ming.


    "What about Yan Yu and the others?" Chao Xiang asked.


    It turned out that Chao Xiang suddenly felt that the more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses led by him suddenly lost their causal connection with him; therefore, Chao Xiang hurriedly rushed to Mu Xizhen Temple.


    Moreover, because Chao Xiang was originally near the Mu Xizhen Temple, Chao Xiang had already arrived before the third young pavilion master Mu Zifan arrived.


    "Hey, you''re lying on the battlefield!" Xu Ming glanced at the twenty or so silver-moon geniuses lying on the battlefield��Xu Ming just took their treasures, but he didn''t bored to destroy the corpses. Extinction!


    "What!?" Chao Xiang stared at the battlefield in horror, "They... are all dead?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming seemed to be talking about a very trivial matter You killed it! ? "Chao Xiang turned his eyes back and stared at Xu Ming closely. His monstrous killing intent seemed to have condensed into a thin needle that would pierce Xu Ming''s whole body!


    "What do you think?" Xu Ming asked back.


    "You..." Chao Xiang''s murderous aura exploded completely, and he didn''t even care that even though it was inside the Mu Xizhen Hall, it wasn''t on the battlefield, so he was about to attack Xu Ming directly.


    As for the consequences of killing Xu Ming?


    Chao Xiang also thought about it a little bit, but he didn''t think it was a problem! After all, the position of the second young pavilion master in the Muxiao Pavilion is much higher than that of the third young pavilion owner; the second young pavilion master''s ability to "wipe the butt" is also much stronger than that of Mu Zifan!


    Therefore, Chao Xiang is very relieved that even if he kills Xu Ming, the second young pavilion master will help him wipe his ass!


    "Suffer to death!!"


    Chao Xiang''s monstrous killing intent has completely turned into a deadly killing move with all his strength!

 Chapter 1030： You let me kill it anyway!

    "Another one who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Xu Ming shook his head secretly, and was about to raise his hand to slap Chao Xiang, when suddenly a loud shout came from outside the Muxian Palace: "Stop!"


    At the same time, a radiant energy wall formed between Xu Ming and Chao Xiang. Chao Xiang''s deadly ultimate move slammed into this energy wall, as if the stone sinking into the sea.


    "Huh?" Chao Xiang couldn''t help but change his face.


    A figure with a detached temperament floated in.


    "Three young masters!" Chao Xiang looked at him in surprise.


    The person who came was Mu Zifan, the third pavilion master.


    "Three Young Masters!" Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui felt relieved when they saw Mu Zifan arrived - with Mu Zifan there, they were not afraid of what waves Chao Xiang could make.


    Xu Ming, who was about to shoot, also silently retracted his slap. When Brother Ming came to this world of sacrifice, he just wanted to do the mercenary task quietly, and didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Mu Zifan glanced at Chao Xiang indifferently, and shouted: "Chao Xiang, you are also a genius of the 10th rank of Yinyue, and you actually attacked a 4th rank of Yinyue?��Is it too much?"


    Chao Xiang said with grief and indignation: "San Shao, don''t look at it, what happened here!"


    "What happened?" Mu Zifan swept his gaze across the Muxian Palace, only to discover that Yan Yu, You Heming, and more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses were all lying on the battle platform, losing their breath of life.


    "This..." Mu Zifan''s eyes widened, "They are all dead?"


    "Not bad!" Chao Xiang pointed at Xu Ming and said in a low voice, "He killed them all!"


    "What!?" Mu Zifan''s eyes widened, "Xu Ming, you...killed?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming spread his hands and said of course, "You let me kill them! So, I killed them all!"


    "I..." Mu Zifan was speechless, almost wanting to spurt blood.


    Why did he say, let Xu Ming kill him if he has the ability? That''s because he believed that Xu Ming would never be able to kill so many geniuses against the sky! - But what Mu Zifan didn''t expect was that Xu Ming actually killed Yan Yu and other more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses in such a minute by himself...


    Immediately, Mu Zifan''s expression became inconceivable: "Xu Ming, your strength..."


    Xu Ming can kill more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses with one enemy; doesn''t that mean that Xu Ming is much more heaven-defying than heaven-defying geniuses! ? - Mu Zifan couldn''t imagine why Xu Ming was so strong.


    But at the same time, Mu Zifan was also a little frightened: "This is a big trouble..."


    You must know that Xu Ming killed more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses! And it is under the command of the second young pavilion master! - How can it be said that killing can kill?


    Mu Zifan felt like he wanted to cry but had no tears, but he said the words "kill it anyway"; now, Xu Ming really "kill it anyway", so Mu Zifan had to silently wipe Xu Ming''s ass.


    However, Mu Zifan was not too worried.


    After all, Xu Ming was on the battlefield and killed more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses; no matter where he went to reason, Xu Ming always had reason!


    Moreover, Heaven-defying geniuses are also graded! Xu Ming was able to single-handedly kill more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses whose cultivation was no weaker than himself; it was enough to show that for Muxuge, Xu Ming''s existence value was more valuable than more than 20 ordinary heaven-defying geniuses. Much higher!


    Xu Ming holds the truth and has a high value of existence. Therefore, even if the high-level Muxuge Court comes to trial, Xu Ming is not guilty! Therefore, Mu Zifan was not very worried.


    In fact, Mu Zifan didn''t know yet that Xu Ming killed these more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses. He didn''t even use any weapons. He just turned his fingers into swords and killed them all in one second. If Mu Zifan knew that Xu Ming was so perverted, he wouldn''t have to worry at all.


    As for Chao Xiang, before he could see the situation clearly, he continued to say with a gloomy face: "Third Young Master, what do you think about this matter? Should I take this Xu Ming back and hand it over to Second Young Master to deal with it! "


    "What did you say!?" Mu Zifan''s expression suddenly sank, and the surrounding space seemed to have suddenly cooled down, "On the battle platform, life and death are determined! Yan Yu and others were beheaded on the battle platform, we can only blame They are not strong enough; what does it have to do with Xu Ming!?"


    Mu Zifan is an emperor-level almighty, and his aura suddenly sank, which naturally made Chao Xiang feel like a mountain topping down.


    But Chao Xiang still gritted his teeth and said, "But, he killed more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses!"


    "Xu Ming can kill so many geniuses against the sky, this is his ability!" Mu Zifan said coldly, then looked at the three of Xu Ming, "Let''s go!"


    "Three young masters..." Although Chao Xiang was angry, he didn''t dare to stop Mu Zifan.


    At this moment, a more domineering aura swept out from outside the Mu Xizhen Hall.


    Chao Xiang felt this aura, and was instantly overjoyed: "Second Young Master is here!"


    A burly and domineering figure appeared at the gate of Muxizhen Hall. As soon as this domineering figure appeared, the void around him seemed to fall into darkness and began to collapse.


    He is the second young pavilion master of Muxu Pavilion - Mu Zinuo.


    It turned out that Chao Xiang felt that Yan Yu and others were dead, so he immediately reported the death of the second young pavilion master��more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses! This is no small matter!


    After the second young pavilion master Mu Zinuo learned about it, he naturally rushed to Mu Xizhen Hall. However, he left at the latest and was far away, so he had just arrived.


    "Second Young Master!" Chao Xiang quickly explained the matter.


    "I see!" After Mu Zinuo heard this, he glanced at Xu Ming in surprise, but he couldn''t hide the killing intent in his eyes.


    "This person is too scary!" Xu Ming looked at Mu Zinuo with some horror, "Much stronger than all the **** emperors I''ve ever seen! Could it be that... he is the existence of the dominion above the **** emperor?"


    Mu Zifan''s expression changed slightly, "Second brother..."


    "Third brother!" Mu Zinuo''s face was as ugly as the collapsed space around him, "You have to give me an explanation!"


    Mu Zifan said righteously and sternly: "Second brother, on the battle platform, life and death have fate! Yan Yu and the others died on the battle platform, do you need any explanation from me?"


    Mu Zinuo didn''t seem to hear Mu Zifan''s words at all, but said in an unquestionable tone: "Kill more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses under my command, this murderer will die!"


    "Second brother!" Mu Zifan suddenly looked solemn and shouted, "Xu Ming was able to kill more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses His importance to our Muxuge Pavilion, don''t you know?��Do you think Kill him? I advise you to ask your father first!"


    Only then did Mu Zinuo''s expression change - of course he knew the importance of Xu Ming to Muxie Pavilion and the Celestial Sacrifice Conference! However, if he doesn''t kill Xu Ming, and if he doesn''t take revenge for Yan Yu and other more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses, his Mu Zinuo''s prestige will plummet, and he won''t even have a place to put his face!


    Mu Zinuo''s face changed several times before he said, "Let me take a look at the battle image on the battlefield just now!"


    Every move in Mu Xizhen Hall was recorded by battle images.


    Mu Zinuo plans to first take a look at Xu Ming''s battle images to see how perverted Xu Ming is, and then decide how to deal with Xu Ming - if Xu Ming is very difficult, he will kill more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses. Yes; then, Mu Zinuo will bite the bullet and kill Xu Ming in order to maintain his majesty!


    "Okay!" Mu Zifan actually wanted to know what happened on the battlefield just now.


    The expressions of Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui were a little weird, because... they were sure that the second and third young pavilion masters would definitely be shocked when they saw the battle images!

 Chapter 1031： plead guilty

    The images of the battle in the Muxizhen Hall were retrieved.


    Through the images, the second young pavilion master and the third young pavilion master saw that on the battle stage, Yan Yu and other more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses surrounded Xu Ming; Light, disdainful.


    When more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses drew their swords and attacked Xu Ming in unison, Xu Ming moved.


    I saw Xu Ming double-fingered into a sword, and a strange sword light streaked across the void.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Yan Yu, You Heming and other more than 20 geniuses all died.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    The second young pavilion master Mu Zinuo and the third young pavilion master Mu Zifan suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Second kill!"


    "With bare hands, kill more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses in one blow!"


    Mu Zinuo and Mu Zifan originally thought that Xu Ming had just won after a hard fight; now, they realized that they had greatly underestimated Xu Ming.


    Mu Zinuo and Mu Zifan, the two brothers who had been fighting for many years, couldn''t help but look at each other, and they both saw horror in each other''s eyes.


    Xu Ming, a terrifying genius!


    Chao Xiang was also terrified - the sword light released by Xu Ming''s double-fingered sword made him feel deeply terrified!


    "This sword glow, I should be able to take it! It''s just...Xu Ming obviously didn''t show his full strength!" Chao Xiang secretly said, "If he shows all his strength, even me, it may not be his opponent... "


    Chao Xiang felt incredible!


    You must know that he is a heaven-defying genius of the tenth rank of Yinyue! Now, he actually believes that he is not Xu Ming''s opponent! ?


    "Third brother, thank you very much!" After being silent for a long time, Mu Zinuo thanked him without thinking.


    Of course Mu Zifan knew what the other party was thanking him, and said in a private voice: "Second brother, this Xu Ming is definitely a genius at the level of ''Going Against the Sky''! Such a genius has been seen throughout the history of the Heavenly Sacrifice World. Less than a few��he can die at the Celestial Sacrifice Conference, but if it��s at your hands, then����


    "I understand!" Mu Zinuo voiced fearfully, "If you hadn''t insisted on blocking it just now, maybe I would have killed this genius who defied the sky! When the time comes, the punishment will come, let alone me, even if we Muxuge Pavilion, I''m afraid I will be affected a little... Fortunately! Fortunately!"


    "Yes! Fortunately!" Mu Zifan also said.


    In fact, there are different levels of geniuses.


    The most common heaven-defying genius, who can achieve "one against a thousand" among the same level, is called: a heaven-defying first-level genius! - The geniuses of the first level of Defying the Sky will appear in every era, and they will show their prominence at the Celestial Festival Conference.


    The more powerful second-level geniuses against the sky can achieve "one against ten thousand" among the same level; for example, You Heming, for example, Luo Shui after the breakthrough of epiphany, they are all at this level! - If the second-level genius against the sky participates in the Celestial Ceremony, he will definitely shine.


    Heaven-defying third-level genius, and even more "one hundred thousand against one hundred thousand" in the same level! - A genius of this level, I am afraid that there will be no one out of ten heavenly festivals! Once it appears, it will become the most dazzling existence in the entire heavenly sacrifice world!


    Above the third level against the sky, is the "limit of the sky"! Mu Zinuo and Mu Zifan both believed that Xu Ming was definitely a genius against the sky!


    The value of a heaven-defying extreme genius is incomparable to 10,000 heaven-defying first-level geniuses!


    "Third brother, congratulations!" Mu Zinuo said enviously.


    Mu Zifan''s face couldn''t hide his joy. You must know that for a long time in the past, he was the last of the five young pavilion masters, and he was almost suppressed to the point of never turning over; but now, because of Xu Ming''s appearance, Mu Zifan is likely to have salted fish. Turned over.


    "Second brother, please keep it a secret for me temporarily!" Mu Zifan said.


    "I know!" Mu Zinuo said without hesitation.


    Although the two brothers often fought each other, they were still brothers in the end! Moreover, fighting with each other is also to draw strength from the competition and make Muxuge develop faster and stronger!


    When there is a big event, the two brothers will still agree to the outside world! After all, Ziguang Sect is the real enemy of Muxuge Pavilion!


    The birth of a genius against the sky is undoubtedly a big event; at this time, the two brothers naturally let go of the internal struggle first.


    "Don''t worry!" Mu Zinuo said again, "Chao Xiang, you won''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I know the importance!" Of course, Chao Xiang also knew the importance of the birth of a genius to the Muxuge Pavilion.


    ��


    After the battle, Xu Ming clearly felt that Mu Zifan''s attitude towards him was completely different; even if it was described as a warm welcome, it would not be an exaggeration at all.


    "Sure enough, no matter where I am, strength is the most respected, and I must rely on strength to speak!" Xu Ming sighed, "However, I only showed a little bit of strength! If I show my real strength Come on, don''t you startle Mu Zifan?"


    Xu Ming was lying on the rattan chair, while he was eating and drinking leisurely; Luo Shui''s voice suddenly came from outside the window: "Sinner Luo Shui, please see Brother Ming!"


    Sinner Luo Shui?


    Xu Ming was stunned: "What''s the situation?"


    But still got up and opened the door.


    The door opened, and Xu Ming saw that Luo Shui was kneeling in front of his door with a few lightning bolts on his back. On the thunder and lightning thorns, a ferocious electric snake roamed, burning Luo Shui''s back with a sizzling sound.


    "Luo Shui, are you...?" Xu Ming looked at Luo Shui in surprise.


    Luo Shui said solemnly: "Brother Ming! I used to be so arrogant and arrogant that I even offended you; Brother Ming, not only did you not care, but you also saved my life! Today, I am here to apologize for my ignorance in the past. Apologize! - From now on, my life belongs to Brother Ming; I will do whatever Brother Ming asks me to do!"


    "I''m dizzy!" Xu Ming was really speechless, "It''s just such a little thing, why do you take it to heart?"


    When Luo Shui heard the words, he couldn''t help being moved by Brother Ming''s high-spiritedness: "Brother Ming, for you, it may be just a little effort! But for me, it''s a life-saving grace!"


    "Uh...you get up first!" Xu Ming waved his hand to control his divine power and forcibly lifted Luo Shui from the ground.


    "Brother Ming, may I ask you, is there anything I can do for you?" Luo Shui respectfully behaved like a servant.


    service?


    With Luo Shui''s strength, how can he serve Ming brother?


    Suddenly, a thought occurred to Xu Ming: "Luo Shui, you are now a ''two-level genius against the sky'', right?"


    "Yes!" Luo Shui respectfully said, "Thanks to Brother Ming''s advice, I was able to transform into a second-level genius against the sky!"


    Heaven-defying first-level geniuses are rare, but there are still quite a few in each era; sky-defying second-level geniuses are different, and there may not be several in an era! -Luo Shui can become a second-level genius against the sky, it is indeed a transformation!


    "I didn''t mention you, it''s all your own talent and understanding!" Xu Ming smiled, "Luo Shui, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Brother Ming, please let me know!" Luo Shui said without hesitation.

 Chapter 1032： nourish

    "Brother Ming, please let me know!" Luo Shui said without hesitation.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded, thought about it, "I have a secret skill that can greatly stimulate people''s potential! - For example, you are a second-level genius against the sky now, if I use this secret skill on you, it should be able to Let you become the sky-defying triple, or even the sky-defying limit!"


    "What!?" Luo Shui looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "And such a secret skill!?"


    Xu Ming smiled mysteriously.


    Secret skill?


    Actually, Xu Ming does not have any secret skills; however, Xu Ming has a plug-in function��genius training!


    Genius Cultivation: Super geniuses can be cultivated and controlled! The cultivated super genius will become the most dazzling existence; and, no matter how high his future achievements are, he will be absolutely loyal to the host! There are currently talent training places: two!


    The "genius training" link can only be used for super geniuses; this function cannot be used for ordinary geniuses! -Luo Shui is a second-level genius against the sky, the top genius in the entire era of the entire Heavenly Sacrifice Realm; he is qualified to accept the training of "genius training"!


    And Xu Ming also intends to cultivate Luoshui.


    However, of course Xu Ming couldn''t tell Luo Shui that I wanted to hang up; therefore, he made up a lie, saying that he had a secret skill to stimulate people''s potential.


    Luo Shui was both shocked and looking forward to it: "If I can become a genius at the third level of the sky, or even the limit of the sky..."


    Is there any genius who doesn''t want to be the most dazzling existence?


    "Brother Ming... Are you going to use this secret technique on me!?" Luo Shui asked excitedly.


    "Don''t worry! Listen to me first!" Xu Ming said again, "Although this secret skill can stimulate people''s potential, it also has a huge drawback!"


    "Yes!" Luo Shui listened carefully.


    "If I use this secret technique on you, then, deep in your heart, I may be branded with me! From now on, you will be loyal to me!" Xu Ming said directly, "Would you like me to use this secret technique on you? , you decide for yourself!"


    "Is that so..." Luo Shui understood, "Then, Brother Ming, please use this secret technique on me!"


    When Luo Shui said these words, he almost didn''t think about it!


    Always loyal to Xu Ming? - In Luoshui''s view, this is not a disadvantage at all; after all, Xu Ming is the object of Luoshui''s most admiration!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at him in surprise, "You have thought it through!"


    "Very clear!" Luo Shui said with great certainty.


    "OK then��"


    Xu Ming took Luo Shui and walked into the room. He casually placed a ban around him, and then he started the "Genius Cultivation" link.


    Xu Ming''s palm covered Luoshui''s Tianling cover; it was like an elder caressing Luoshui''s head lovingly.


    Immediately afterwards, the palm began to emit a little starlight. Countless stars circled above Luoshui''s head and gradually penetrated into Luoshui''s body.


    Luo Shui''s whole person, from the outside to the inside, from the divine body, to the soul, and then to the mind, has experienced rapid transformation. His divine body became more and more crystal clear, like raw jade; in his eyes, there was also a stronger and stronger piety.


    This is devotion to Xu Ming!


    After half an hour, the starlight in Xu Ming''s palm dissipated. At this time, Luo Shui''s aptitude has been changed beyond belief!


    Now, Luo Shui''s strength has reached the third level of anti-sky; in the future, with the passage of time, Luo Shui will definitely become more and more dazzling - it will only take a little time to become the ultimate genius of anti-sky!


    Being stroked so lovingly by the palm of the "palm god" Xu Ming; Luoshui''s future is destined to be endlessly brilliant and dazzling!


    ��


    Cultivating Luoshui, for Xu Ming, is just doing it at will.


    Xu Ming didn''t expect Luo Shui to bring him anything in return in the future. After all, Luo Shui is much weaker than Xu Ming now; as time goes on, the gap between him and Xu Ming will definitely widen, and it will soon become too big to make up.


    Three days later.


    "Brother Ming, Third Young Master let us go to the banquet!" Luo Shui ran to Xu Ming and shouted.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously - banquets are usually arranged only when there is something to do.


    Luo Shui said: "Three Shao has recruited another genius of the heaven-defying level, and it is the cultivation of half-step king!"


    Being a half-step king is the highest cultivation level to be able to participate in the Celestial Ceremony!


    Soon, Xu Ming saw a figure as thin as a skeleton in the banquet hall; his eyes were extremely cold and arrogant, as if no one could get into his eyes.


    "That''s him?" Xu Ming looked at the skeleton figure.


    "Xu Ming, you''re here!" Mu Zifan was naturally very enthusiastic when he saw Xu Ming; you must know that Xu Ming is a genius against the limit of the sky, and he relies on him to turn around, "I''ll introduce it to you! It is Gu Xian, a heaven-defying genius who is half-stepped as a king! - He has similar origins to you!"


    Similar to mine?


    Xu Ming immediately understood the meaning of Mu Zifan''s words - this Gu Xian should also be here to do the mercenary mission!


    After all, Xu Ming is not the only one who can do mercenary missions. Anyone who has obtained the "Order of Ten Thousand Realms" can do mercenary missions.


    "Nice to meet!" Xu Ming smiled and cupped his hands.


    "Humph!" Gu Xian glanced at Xu Ming disdainfully, and did not return the salute, "Silver Moon Fourth Grade?"


    Gu Xian did not continue to speak, but his contempt had been revealed.


    Mu Zifan''s expression changed suddenly - Xu Ming was his backing! Gu Xian does not give Xu Ming face, that is, he does not give Mu Zifan face!


    Luo Shui, who was completely loyal to Xu Ming, even shouted at Gu Xian, "You are also a half-step king conferring expert, don''t you even understand a bit of etiquette? - Brother Ming salutes you, you don''t know. In return?"


    "Huh!?" Gu Xian''s face sank, "Where is the kid who dares to reprimand me? - Go to hell!"


    Saying that, Gu Xian flipped his palm and patted it directly at Luo Shui.


    "Presumptuous!" Mu Zifan finally couldn''t bear it any longer, his aura turned cold, and the entire space in the banquet hall seemed to freeze.


    Mu Zifan is an emperor-level almighty. As soon as he made a move, Gu Xian''s palm was instantly frozen in the air, and it was difficult to advance any further.


    Gu Xian''s face changed suddenly: "The third young pavilion master, is this how you treat guests?"


    Mu Zifan said coldly, "I invited you to come here to participate in the Celestial Festival I didn''t want you to come here to show off your power! - I know you have a mission! If you want to continue your mission, I will Of course you are welcome; but if you think that you can be presumptuous and messy with me, then you are wrong!"


    Now, to Mu Zifan, the most important thing is Xu Ming! This Gu Xian dared to despise Xu Ming, of course Mu Zifan would not be polite to him.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Gu Xian was not a good stalker, and immediately turned his face, "Mu Zifan, no wonder just now, I heard you say that you can''t recruit a few heaven-defying geniuses; Some cats and dogs of the fourth rank of the silver moon and the fifth rank of the silver moon! - With your hospitality, it is strange that you are willing to have masters here!"


    Gu Xian didn''t know yet that Xu Ming was a genius at the extreme limit of the sky; he thought that Xu Ming was just an ordinary sky-defying genius. Therefore, he would treat Xu Ming with contempt and disdain, and would treat Xu Ming as a cat and a dog.


    "You..." Mu Zifan was instantly furious. However, due to the restriction of "employers shall not harm mercenaries" in the mercenary system, he could only endure his anger.


    "Humph! This task, I don''t do it!" Gu Xian stood up directly and walked towards the door, "Mu Zifan, I wanted to help you and change your position in Muxie Pavilion! Now it seems that you It''s a life that can''t be turned over in a lifetime! - We will have a future!"

 Chapter 1033： Comparable to Gods Domain

    At the very center of the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm is an incomparably huge circular altar. `Le`wen`novel`www`lwXs520`com The luck of the whole world gathered from this center; the strong power of luck even condensed into a mist, filling the top of the altar.


    "What a terrifying power of luck!" Even Xu Ming, who is not proficient in air luck, clearly felt the terrifying power of luck here, "If you let Sisi and Yingying, who are born with great luck, come here. Cultivation here; then, the cultivation base will definitely go a thousand miles in a day!"


    Constantly flying close to the altar, Xu Ming felt more and more how strong the power of luck was, and more and more clearly saw how huge this circular altar was!


    The size of this altar is estimated to be over 100 million miles! What''s even more amazing is that the entire altar is integrated without a single gap; it seems that it is directly carved from a huge stone hundreds of millions of miles in size!


    The formation on the altar is even more mysterious. Even Xu Ming felt insignificant in front of this formation!


    "The person who built this altar is definitely a super existence that I can''t imagine!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Did the master build it? Or... a saint?"


    Flying over the altar is prohibited.


    Xu Ming followed Mu Zifan and landed near the altar; then he started to walk up the stairs.


    "Xu Ming!" Mu Zifan said through a voice transmission, "You are not from my Heavenly Sacrifice Realm, and you don''t know what this ''Heavenly Sacrifice'' means! I remind you once again that when you enter the Heavenly Sacrifice, you must be cautious in your words and deeds; Once you violate the rules here, you will definitely die!"


    "I know!" Of course Xu Ming also felt the strong restraint in this altar; at least, it was not something that Xu Ming could resist at his current level.


    Walking into the altar, Xu Ming and Mu Zifan saw a large team of hundreds of people.


    "Big Brother!" Mu Zifan''s expression changed - this team was the team of the first young pavilion master "Mu Ziyun"! Hundreds of people in the team are all geniuses!


    However, they are all just geniuses of the first layer of the sky; even the second layer of the sky, I can''t see a single one.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the third brother?" Muzi Yunpi said with a smile, "Long time no see, third brother! Why, you are still the same as usual, only bringing three or two big cats and kittens with you at this festival. what?"


    Mu Ziyun is obviously laughing, there is no one under Mu Zifan!


    But to be honest, under Mu Zifan, there are really only three heaven-defying geniuses, Xu Ming, Ku Jianxiu, and Luo Shui! Compared with the huge talented team of the first young pavilion master, Mu Zifan''s team did look a bit shabby.


    In the past, when Mu Zifan heard his eldest brother''s ridicule, he was full of shame and anger; but this time, Mu Zifan was not only not annoyed at all, but gave his eldest brother a meaningful look! - He is looking forward to what his eldest brother will look like when he sees Xu Ming''s strength!


    "Forbearance first!" Mu Zifan thought to himself, "The deeper I hide, the greater the shock will be caused when Xu Ming shines! Father, he will pay more attention to me!"


    Soon, Mu Zifan ran into the team of the second young pavilion master, Mu Zinuo.


    Mu Zinuo''s power was originally not inferior to Mu Ziyun''s.


    But this time, because of Mu Zinuo''s subordinates, more than 20 heaven-defying geniuses were killed by Xu Ming; therefore, there were only a hundred or so heaven-defying geniuses left under Mu Zinuo''s command. Compared with Mu Ziyun, there is a big gap!


    "Third brother, you are here!" Before, Mu Zinuo had never given Mu Zifan a good face. But now, because of Xu Ming''s existence, Mu Zinuo''s attitude towards Mu Zifan has changed suddenly!


    "Second brother!" Mu Zifan also shouted.


    "Third brother, congratulations! You will definitely shine at this festival!" Mu Zinuo glanced at Xu Ming, unable to hide the envy in his eyes.


    ��


    After Xu Ming, Mu Zifan and others took their seats, many experts arrived at the altar one after another.


    When a grey-robed figure walked into the altar, Mu Zifan and the other five young pavilion masters suddenly stood up in unison.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming also subconsciously turned his attention to the gray-robed figure.


    "Is he...?" Xu Ming just glanced at the figure in gray robe, and his eyes were completely attracted.


    Xu Ming felt that this grey robe figure seemed to be the starting point of all things such as time and space, cause and effect, and it seemed to be the end of everything! The operation of the order of heaven and earth seems to revolve around him.


    After being immersed for a while, Xu Ming regained his senses and withdrew his gaze.


    "It''s so scary!" Xu Ming found that his back was soaked with sweat, "What level of existence is this gray-robed figure..."


    Xu Ming has too little knowledge to know that this gray-robed figure is actually... a saint!


    Yes, saint!


    This is the first time Xu Ming has seen a saint, but he has no idea that the other is a saint!


    "Father!" Mu Zifan and the other five young pavilion masters all saluted at the gray robe figure.


    "Yeah!" The gray-robed figure nodded slightly, then sat on the throne that symbolized supreme authority, and said in a low voice: "Everyone, take your seats! The Celestial Ceremony is about to start!"


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Conference is the most solemn event in the Heavenly Sacrifice world, and naturally there are many red tapes.


    The people of Ziguangzong, of course, also participated in the Celestial Ceremony. However, their location is on the other side of the altar; the two sides of the altar are separated from each other, and the situation on the other side cannot be seen at all.


    All kinds of boring sacrificial programs lasted for several hours.


    After the complicated etiquette, the luck of the entire heavenly altar skyrocketed a hundred times;


    call out!


    At this time, in the center of the altar, an old man in a blue robe flew out of nowhere. On him, Xu Ming felt an aura that was very similar to that of the gray-robed figure before��it seemed to be the starting point of all things, such as time and space, cause and effect, and the end point of everything!


    Mu Zifan secretly said, "This is Saint Mo who presided over the ''Battle of Sacrifice to Heaven''!"


    The battle to sacrifice to the heavens is the highlight of every Heavenly Sacrifice Conference, and it is also an opportunity for many heaven-defying geniuses to shine!


    "Saint Mo?" Xu Ming was horrified, "Is he... a saint?"


    "yes!"


    "What about your father...?" Xu Ming asked.


    "My father..." Mu Zifan had pride in his eyes, "Of course he is also a saint!"


    Two saints! !


    Xu Ming was completely stunned - what place is this day''s festival ?


    You know, the saint is the most peak existence!


    Even in God''s Domain, there are only a handful of saints; the number of saints in the entire God''s Domain is very likely to be "single digits"!


    And Xu Ming had already seen two saints at the Celestial Ceremony; if nothing else, the Sect Master of Ziguang Sect who had not yet appeared should also be a saint! - That is to say, there are at least three saints in this heavenly sacrifice world!


    As for whether there are other hidden saints, Xu Ming has no idea! However, even if there are only three saints, the power of this world of sacrifice is an order of magnitude with that of God''s Domain!


    "Why is this world of sacrifice so powerful?"


    To be honest, the power of the Heavenly Sacrifice World has far exceeded Xu Ming''s expectations. Originally, Xu Ming thought that this world of sacrifice was a place similar to the world of no difficulty; but now it seems that this is not the case!


    There are various signs that the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm is comparable to the Divine Realm!

 Chapter 1034： bead in front

    The blue-robed old man "Saint Ink" stood in the void in the center of the altar in the sky. His breath seems to be the starting point of all things such as time and space, cause and effect, and it seems to be the end of everything!


    Sage Mo said lightly: "Everyone who participated in the ''Battle of Sacrifice to Heaven'', come up!"


    The divine power of the third young pavilion master, Mu Zifan, immediately enveloped Xu Ming, Ku Jianxiu, and Luo Shui.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Zifan used his divine power to lead the three of Xu Ming and flew directly towards Saint Mo.


    At the same time, the other four young pavilion masters, including Mu Ziyun and Mu Zinuo nearby, also took their geniuses to the sky.


    Xu Ming found that the other four young pavilion masters had dozens or even hundreds of geniuses under their command; but Mu Zifan was the worst offender, with only three small soldiers!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also discovered that the cultivation of the other four young pavilion masters seems to have reached the level of dominance; only Mu Zifan is still a **** emperor!


    Regardless of power or strength, Mu Zifan is the absolute bottom!


    Xu Ming could even feel the mocking glances from other young pavilion masters and other heaven-defying geniuses; he seemed to be saying��just a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals would dare to participate in the battle of sacrificing the heavens? What a shame!


    Of course, the second young pavilion master, Mu Zinuo, knew something about Xu Ming; therefore, he didn''t dare to despise Xu Ming and Mu Zifan in the slightest.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    At the same time, Xu Ming saw that five streams of light also flew out from the other direction of the altar of heaven! - Those are the five young sect masters of Ziguang Sect, who wrapped the heaven-defying geniuses under their command with divine power and flew out of their camp.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He saw an "acquaintance" - Gu Xian!


    "This Gu Xian, just like me, came to perform the mercenary mission; I didn''t expect that he would go to the Purple Light Sect!" Xu Ming secretly despised - as a mercenary, he would not help his employer to complete the mercenary mission. Even if it doesn''t matter, it turns out to be a hostile force... This is injustice!


    "He..." Mu Zifan was naturally very displeased, but there was nothing he could do��after all, he couldn''t force a mercenary.


    "Ha!" Gu Xian glanced at Xu Ming and the others with disdain; he didn''t speak, but the provocation in his eyes was very strong.


    swoosh��


    swoosh��


    Both the Muxuge Pavilion and the Ziguang Sect stopped near Saint Mo. For a time, the ten young pavilion masters, young sect masters, and the heaven-defying geniuses under their command became the focus of the entire Heavenly Sacrifice Conference.


    Countless masters and great powers are talking privately through voice transmission:


    "I don''t know if there will be amazing geniuses in this battle of sacrifice to the sky..."


    "It''s been a long time since he appeared, a peerless genius who can be admired by the Lord of the Stars!"


    "The vision of the Lord of the Stars is so high! If you want to be selected by the Lord of the Stars, you must at least be a genius of the third level of defying the sky, right? - However, the genius of the third level of defying the sky may not be able to appear in ten battles of sacrifice to the sky. !"


    "Yeah... It''s a great honor to be selected by the star master!"


    "Don''t mention these! Look at the third young pavilion master of Muxue Pavilion, he has set a new record! - In the last battle of sacrifice to the sky, he brought eight geniuses against the sky; but this time, only Three!"


    "Haha! There are only three heaven-defying geniuses! What a joke!"


    "Furthermore, these three heaven-defying geniuses are not very high in cultivation!"


    For a genius to participate in the Battle of Sacrifice to Heaven, the minimum requirement is a first-grade Yinyue cultivation base, and the highest requirement is a half-step kingship!


    However, it is extremely difficult for a Heaven-defying genius to appear as a half-step king; after all, the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it will be to "beat a thousand among the same level"��the half-step king wants to achieve one by one. It is even more difficult to fight against a thousand enemies than Yinyue 5-Rank "one enemy against ten thousand"!


    "Look at Ziguangzong! There is a genius who is half-step king!"


    Swish!


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes focused on "Gu Xian", the half-step king.


    "Isn''t it? Half-step kingship? - In terms of the degree of rarity, the half-step kingship of the first layer of the sky is comparable to the silver moon fifth rank of the second layer of the sky!" A cultivator with a bucket hat said in horror, "The Purple Light Sect side, You actually found such a heaven-defying genius?"


    "It seems that this time the battle of sacrifice to the sky, Ziguangzong is sure to win!"


    "You can win the battle of sacrificing the sky, but you can get a lot of rewards! - It seems that in recent years, the performance of Ziguangzong in the battle of sacrificing the sky has been overwhelming Muxuge; if this goes on, Ziguangzong will become more and more The stronger it is, the Muxuge Pavilion will become weaker and weaker!"


    The pavilion master of Muxue Pavilion, the gray-robed saint, didn''t look very good-looking. Obviously, he also felt that this time the battle to sacrifice to the sky, I am afraid to lose to Ziguangzong again.


    "Humph!" Gu Xian enjoyed the feeling of being watched very much; he could feel that the whole audience was looking at him with shock, so he became more and more complacent.


    Sage Mo is the ancient well without waves.


    "Are you all here? Then I''ll repeat the rules of the Battle to Sacrifice the Heaven!" Saint Mo said indifferently, "Every genius who participates in the Battle to Sacrifice the Heaven must face at least a thousand opponents of the same level at the same time. There is no limit to the number of challenges, but please remember that once the challenge begins, there is no way out; either pass or die! So...there is no absolute certainty, so don��t easily challenge too many opponents!��


    "clear!"


    "clear!"


    Saint Mo nodded slightly: "Then... get ready to start!"


    rumbling...


    As soon as the words of Saint Mo fell, the flat ground in the middle of the altar of heaven began to slowly rise up an arena.


    This arena looks a lot like the gladiatorial arena of ancient Rome; it is located in the center of the altar of heaven, and it looks very small compared to the altar of heaven! - But you must know that the altar of heaven can be 100 million miles in size; although this arena is very small compared to the altar of heaven, it is also a million miles in size!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    Saint Mo, the young pavilion (zong) masters, and a heaven-defying genius all landed on the stands of this arena.


    "You guys think about it Who will fight first!" Saint Mo said indifferently.


    "Xu Ming!" Mu Zifan immediately said, "Would you like to be the first to fight? - If you are the first to fight, you will definitely shock the audience immediately!"


    Mu Zifan''s tone was extremely determined.


    No wonder Mu Zifan has such confidence in Xu Ming! You must know that in the entire history of the Celestial Sacrifice Realm, there are not many geniuses who defy the sky; and Xu Ming is! - If Xu Ming is the first to play, it will be "Pearl and Jade First"; no matter how amazing the performance of the geniuses who play later, compared with Xu Ming, they are completely different!


    "Well..." Xu Ming thought about it for a while and said, "Let Luo Shui go first! I want to give him a chance to show his strength!"


    "Luo Shui?" Mu Zifan still didn''t know that Luo Shui was already a genius at the third level against the sky; he thought that Luo Shui was only at the first level against the sky! Therefore, hearing Xu Ming say this, Mu Zifan was inevitably hesitant.


    Just as Mu Zifan was hesitating, Gu Xian on the Ziguang Sect side suddenly rushed out and stood in the arena. He held his head high and said arrogantly: "I will come first in this first battle! I want you to know what it means to be... Pearl and jade come first!"

 Chapter 1035： Butchery

    "It''s him!"


    Gu Xian''s appearance was like a fire, which ignited the enthusiasm of the audience at once. ;Le;Wen;Fictionwww.lw��


    "This half-step king genius is actually the first to appear!"


    "I''ve seen it now! The battle at the half-step king level is much better than the battle of Yinyue rank 5 and rank 6!"


    "There are three rounds of the Battle of Sacrifice to Heaven, and now is the first round of ''Slaughter Sacrifice''��the reward for the best performance in this first round must belong to him!"


    "That reward is extremely expensive!"


    ��


    In the altar of heaven, there was a lot of discussion. However, the expressions of Sage Mo, Sect Master Muxu, Sect Master Ziguang, these three "sages" did not fluctuate at all. The three saints have already stood at the peak of the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm. What kind of world has not been seen? Pass? It''s so hard to arouse their mood swings!


    "Now is the first round of ''sacrifices'' in the battle to sacrifice the heavens - slaughtering all living beings and offering sacrifices to the gods!" Sage Mo looked at Gu Xian and said plainly, "Please choose the number of slaughter sacrifices you want!"


    The number of slaughter sacrifices is divided into five levels.


    The first level: a thousand opponents of the same level! Heaven Defying the First Layer can be broken through!


    The second level: 10,000 opponents of the same level! Heaven-defying second-level genius can break through!


    The third level: 100,000 opponents of the same level! Heaven-defying triple genius can pass through!


    The fourth level: one million opponents of the same level! The genius of the sky-defying limit can pass!


    The most terrifying fifth level: Endless Massacre! No one has been able to get past it! - Those who dare to challenge the endless slaughter are all geniuses against the sky! However, every challenger died in the endless massacre!


    Yes, once the massacre begins, no one can interrupt it! Even if the genius of the extreme limit of the sky died in the slaughter, Saint Mo would not have the slightest mercy!


    Gu Xian didn''t hesitate: "I choose to challenge the first level: a thousand opponents of the same level!"


    Gu Xian is still very clear about his own strength. With a thousand opponents of the same level, he has the confidence to defeat them; with 10,000 opponents of the same level, he has no confidence at all!


    "Yeah!" Sage Mo nodded expressionlessly, "Get ready, your opponent will appear after Banzhuxiang!"


    Zheng!


    Gu Xian turned his hand, and a large bronze-colored knife appeared suddenly. He held his breath and stared, quickly adjusting his combat status!


    ��


    On the stand in the arena, a ghostly figure with a pale face wandered in front of Xu Ming and Mu Zifan at some point.


    Mu Zifan''s face sank slightly: "Zi Chen, what are you doing!?"


    Zi Chen was the first young sect master of Ziguang Sect.


    "Jie Jie Jie... I''m here to thank you!" Zi Chen sneered, "Mu Zifan, if you hadn''t chased away Gu Xian, then Gu Xian probably wouldn''t have defected to me! - You sent me this A heaven-defying genius who is half-step king, you say, should I thank you well?"


    "Humph!" Mu Zifan snorted coldly, but didn''t say a word - this Zichen, it was obvious that he came over to "get it cheap and sell it well"! Of course Mu Zifan doesn''t care about such people!


    However, Zi Chen was still chattering: "Also, I heard that you fell out with Gu Xian in order to protect a fourth silver moon?"


    Saying that, Zi Chen looked at Xu Ming and said with a mocking smile, "Is this the fourth silver moon?"


    Mu Zifan said indifferently: "It doesn''t seem like you need to care about it, right?"


    "Hahahaha!" Zichen became more and more complacent, "What? You''re so embarrassed? - Watch it! When you see Gu Xian''s performance, your expression will be even more exciting! Hahahaha..."


    When Zi Chen said this, Mu Ziyun and the other four young pavilion masters of Muxue Pavilion all cast their eyes.


    Mu Ziyun even shouted directly: "Third brother, what''s the matter? - This Gu Xian, who originally came to join our Muxie Pavilion, was driven to Ziguang Sect by you!?"


    "Hahaha, that''s exactly it!" It was not Mu Zifan but Zichen who answered Mu Ziyun.


    "You..." Mu Ziyun glanced at Mu Zifan and Xu Ming indifferently, and shouted in a cold voice, "It is not enough to succeed, but it is more than enough to lose! - Originally, there was this genius who was half-stepped as a king; this time the battle to sacrifice to the heavens, originally It should be our Muxuge Pavilion that won! It''s because of you..."


    "Haha, Mu Ziyun, this may not be the case!" Zichen said again, "Gu Xian is really good, but it''s not my trump card! In this battle of sacrifice to the sky, I still rely on others!"


    "Could it be that you have a more powerful genius?" Mu Ziyun asked in horror.


    "Haha!" Zi Chen smiled without saying a word and walked away.


    ��


    Half a column of incense time passed quickly.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    In the arena with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, there are constantly terrifying figures, a thousand of them!


    Although these terrifying figures were humanoids, they were all blood-red, as if they were crawling out of a pool of blood. Moreover, in their eyes, there seems to be no sanity; some, just bloodthirsty blood!


    "Are these people?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but flash such a thought in his heart.


    Mu Zifan seemed to see Xu Ming''s confusion, and his voice transmission explained: "They are all specially cultivated blood slaves! - Every time the slaughter sacrifice is killed, it is also these blood slaves!"


    "Blood slave?"


    "Although they are human beings, they have long since lost their ego, and only the murderers are left! Once they encounter a non-similar, they will recklessly slaughter wildly! - Moreover, those killed by blood slaves will also become blood Slave!" Mu Zifan said sternly.


    "It''s so scary!?" Xu Ming felt that this blood slave was a bit similar to the zombies in the end-of-the-apocalyptic novels - without mind, only bloodthirsty; after killing people, they would also assimilate people into blood slaves!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: If one of these blood slaves is thrown into the inferior city of the gods, will the whole gods of the inferior city become blood slaves?


    horrible!


    I have to say that people who have researched how to cultivate blood slaves are really cruel and perverted to the extreme!


    "Aren''t they going to pounce on our stands?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "No!" Mu Zifan said, "The space in the arena is completely independent! We can see the situation in the arena, but the people in the arena can''t see us!"


    "Oh��"


    At this time, the battle in the arena has just begun!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Thousands of blood slaves rushed towards Gu Xian desperately and with all their might.


    An arena with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles is said to be huge; but for a master of the Yinyue level, hundreds of thousands of miles are just an instant distance!


    When these blood slaves rushed over, Gu Xian''s face suddenly changed: "No! How come the fighting power of these blood slaves seems to be stronger than the ordinary half-step king!?"


    Gu Xian''s feeling is not wrong at all!


    The strength of blood slaves is indeed slightly stronger than that of humans at the same level!


    because��


    When human beings fight, they often have distracting thoughts and thoughts! For example, what happens after you win, what happens after you lose, what if you get seriously injured, what if your fighting posture is not cool enough...


    But when the blood slaves were fighting, they only knew about bloodthirsty, and they really did not focus on anything else! In their hearts, there is only one word - kill!


    Therefore, although it is the same level of combat power, blood slaves can be stronger than humans!


    But it is this "stronger", but the ancient sacrifice is miserable!


    Really bad!


    For the heaven-defying geniuses who were born and raised in the Heavenly Sacrifice World, they have long been accustomed to the strength and fighting style of blood slaves; when they usually say "one against a thousand", they also refer to fighting against a thousand blood slaves!


    However, in the concept of "one against a thousand" in Gu Xian''s concept, it is against a thousand ordinary human beings of the same level! -Gu Xian can beat a thousand ordinary half-step king humans, but he can''t beat a thousand blood slaves who are "stronger"!


    After all, a thousand ordinary half-step king humans are already the limit of Gu Xian! Above the limit, it is naturally not something that Gu Xian can challenge!


    "not good!"


    Gu Xian realized the current crisis, and his face changed dramatically!

 Chapter 1036： 1 time full

    The knife shines like blood. Novel www.Lwxs520.com


    Gu Xian''s swordsmanship is an emperor-level swordsmanship inherited from an ancient ruin. Ordinary half-step king, Gu Xian can kill with a knife!


    However, these blood slaves that Gu Xian is facing now are slightly stronger than ordinary half-step kings; in terms of vitality, they are especially good at it! - Therefore, Gu Xian had to use two knives to kill a blood slave!


    Killing one with one knife, and killing one with two knives, doesn''t seem to be very different, but in fact... For Gu Xian, the difficulty of killing a thousand blood slaves is comparable to killing two thousand ordinary half-step kings. !


    After all, Gu Xian needed 2,000 knives to kill a thousand blood slaves, and only 2,000 knives to kill 2,000 ordinary half-step kings!


    However, the limit of Gu Xian''s strength is to fight against a thousand ordinary half-step kings! The current situation has exceeded his limit by too much!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    After Gu Xian killed more than a dozen blood slaves, the remaining nearly a thousand blood slaves surrounded him in all directions.


    Two fists are invincible to four hands!


    hiss! hiss! ��


    One after another, blood-stained attacks continued to fall on Gu Xian. Although Gu Xian''s strength is strong, if the blood poison on his body is not expelled, sooner or later he will become a blood slave.


    "Go! Go!"


    Gu Xianzi was crazy, and he danced wildly, trying to kill this group of blood slaves.


    However, blood slaves are born to kill; they only know how to kill, and they are not afraid of death! - Gu Xian''s crazy attack, not only did not kill the blood slaves, but aroused the ferocity of the blood slaves, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    ��


    Inside the altar.


    All the masters and powers who watched this battle to sacrifice to the sky were dumbfounded.


    "This Gu Xian can''t even beat a thousand blood slaves of the same level?"


    "I don''t have any strength at all, so I dare to compete? - Is he rushing to reincarnate because he thinks his life is too long?"


    Generally speaking, those who dare to participate in the battle of sacrificing the sky have absolute confidence. After all, there is no way out for the Battle of Sacrifice to Heaven. Once it begins, it will be either victory or death!


    Like Gu Xian, who can''t even beat a thousand blood slaves of the same level, but dares to appear in the battle of sacrifice to the sky, is really extremely rare! Moreover, once such a person appears, it will be regarded as... a shame!


    "A shameful thing!" "Zi Chen", the first young sect master of Ziguang Sect, couldn''t help covering his face, unable to bear to look directly at the scene in the arena.


    "Big brother, what did you do? In the first battle, you sent such a waste?" The other young sect masters of Ziguang Sect complained, "Isn''t this a shame for our Ziguang Sect?"


    "Even if he comes out later! In that case, he can lose a little less shame!"


    "that is!"


    "It''s not good to be a teacher!"


    What can Zichen do? He is also very distressed!


    "Where did I think that this Gu Xian is a **** who can''t speak but practice!" Zi Chen said depressedly, "I thought that since he dared to participate in the battle of sacrifice to the sky, he would definitely have full confidence!"


    At this time, another young sect master said: "No wonder Mu Zifan of Muxie Pavilion would rather have no one under his command than accept this ancient offering! It seems... Mu Zifan''s vision is not simple, he may have seen that this ancient Xian is just a scumbag who is strong from outside and works hard at the same time!"


    "Big brother! You thought you picked up a treasure! It turns out that you picked up garbage!"


    "Humph!" Zi Chen was very depressed.


    This time, his Zichen''s face was thrown home!


    For Zi Chen, it was just a shame; but for Gu Xian, it was a life-and-death crisis!


    "Do not-"


    In the arena, Gu Xian looked at the blood slaves surrounded by water in all directions, and couldn''t help but feel desperate.


    "Could it be that I, Gu Xian, are going to be buried here?"


    Although Gu Xian came here through the mercenary system with the help of Wanjie Ling, but because he is currently in a state of battle, he cannot leave this place with the help of Wanjie Ling.


    Hit and beat, escape and can''t escape! - Gu Xian encountered this dilemma.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Gu Xian desperately broke out of the encirclement of many blood slaves, and shouted hysterically: "Let me out! Let me out! I will not participate in this battle of sacrifice to heaven!"


    However, no one took pity on him!


    The battle of sacrifice to the sky is either victory or death! There will never be a third situation!


    Even Gu Xian''s begging for mercy has attracted everyone''s contempt - you must know that the battle of sacrifice to the sky is a sacrifice to "God"! On such a solemn and serious occasion, there is a farce like begging for mercy, can you not be despised by others?


    This time, even the sect master of the Ziguang Sect, the peak of the saint level, couldn''t help but scold his son: "Zichen, what did you do to let such a person participate in the battle of sacrifice to heaven!? All the face of our Purple Light Sect has been lost!"


    The saint level is already a peak existence!


    At this level, treasures, opportunities, etc. may not be valued much! Only the face is very important to see!


    The Sect Master of Ziguang Sect felt that he was ashamed, and of course he would not be happy!


    "Father, I..." Zi Chen was extremely aggrieved, and at the same time there was some fear.


    "I was blamed by my father..." Zi Chen thought in horror.


    You must know that the Sect Master of the Purple Light Sect has quite a few sons! The reason why Zi Chen has everything now is not because his talent is stronger than other brothers, but purely because... his father just cultivated him!


    If the father gave up his cultivation, and instead cultivated other sons! Then, Zichen is nothing!


    So, now being reprimanded by his father, how could Zi Chen not panic?


    Thinking of this, Zi Chen even scolded Gu Xian to death in his heart!


    However, Gu Xian''s plea for mercy also aroused the dissatisfaction of Sage Mo.


    "How dare you destroy the solemnity of the Battle to Sacrifice the Heavens? You will die!" Sage Mo Gujing Wubo''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    Bang!


    Sage Mo didn''t see any movement, but Gu Xian lost his breath of life, and immediately disappeared!


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming was horrified; however, a saint-level attack was not something he could understand at all!


    "This Gu Xian, died so tragically!" Xu Ming suddenly felt a kind of sadness; after all, Gu Xian, like him, came to do the mercenary mission, but unfortunately died in the mercenary mission. .


    At the same time, Xu Ming also felt a sense of crisis in his heart��among the saints, a group of rulers, and countless **** emperors, Xu Ming really had no sense of security! If someone wants to kill himself, he really doesn''t know how he died!


    "It''s hard to earn money for mercenary missions! It''s better to do less mercenary missions in the future!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    In the future, I will definitely have to do less mercenary missions! But this time, since he has come to do the mercenary quest, he will earn a full one at a time!

 Chapter 1037： The sword refers to the Muxuge Pavilion

    Some happy and some sad. This article is hosted by www. lw��s520. com starter


    On the Ziguangzong side, the expressions on their faces looked ugly like eggplants beaten by frost.


    On the Muxium Pavilion side, seeing Ziguangzong deflated, naturally everyone is proud of the spring breeze!


    Even the other young pavilion masters who had been looking down on Mu Zifan all looked at Mu Zifan happily at this time.


    "Haha, third brother, it''s fortunate that you drove that Gu Xian to the Purple Light Sect! Otherwise, we would be embarrassed!" The first young pavilion master, Mu Ziyun, laughed.


    "Third brother, good eyesight!"


    "Third brother, this time, I will serve you!"


    The Fourth Young Pavilion Master and the Fifth Young Pavilion Master also spoke one after another.


    Mu Zifan shook his head silently in his heart��the speed of this group of people changing faces is really fast! Just now, when Gu Xian just debuted, their posture didn''t seem to be like this!


    Mu Zifan can clearly remember that just now, except for the second young pavilion master Mu Zinuo, the other three young pavilion masters all mocked him!


    "Humph!" A soft hum sounded in the arena.


    The one who made the sound was actually Zi Chen, the first young sect master of Ziguang Sect.


    "I admit, I misunderstood and sent such a waste to lead the charge!" Zichen said gloomily, "But, what is so arrogant in your Muxuge Pavilion? - I, Zichen, just let it go. It''s here! No matter who your Muxie Pavilion sent, the performance of the next genius sent by my Zichen will absolutely crush him!"


    Zi Chen''s voice was extremely determined, obviously full of confidence.


    In the altar of heaven, many masters and experts looked at Zi Chen in surprise, as if thinking��where did he get his confidence?


    "So arrogant!"


    "Zi Chen, you''re ranting again!"


    "Where does your confidence come from?"


    The young pavilion masters and other geniuses of Muxue Pavilion couldn''t bear this sigh and scolded one after another.


    Even the Ziguang Sect Master couldn''t help his voice transmission: "Chen''er, don''t brag about Haikou! If you continue, the people you send will not perform as well as Muxuge; then, our Ziguang Sect will lose two consecutive games. The formation is over! - In this case, it is extremely unfavorable to our Purple Light Sect!"


    "Don''t worry, father!" Zi Chen said confidently, "I have absolute confidence! Because... I have a genius who defies the limits of the sky!"


    "Heaven-defying limit!?" Even Sect Master Ziguang was also moved, "Heaven-defying limit genius, in the entire history of the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm, there are only a handful of people who have appeared! Your subordinates really have the sky-defying limit. exist?"


    "Really!" Zi Chen said, "This time, there will never be any accident! That genius who defies the sky is not like Gu Xian this waste! - Gu Xian just joined me recently, and I haven''t had time yet. Test him; but that genius who defies the sky has been following me for a long time, and I know his strength thoroughly!"


    "That''s good!" Sect Master Ziguang''s attitude towards Zichen was suddenly much better!


    ��


    After Zi Chen''s mad words were released, the experts in the altar of heaven naturally turned their attention to the Muxuge Pavilion - they wanted to see how the Muxuge Pavilion would respond!


    "What an arrogant Zichen!" Mu Ziyun, the first young pavilion master of Muxie Pavilion, snorted coldly, and then sent a voice transmission to his hundreds of subordinates, "Who of you is confident to win this time?"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "This is simply not taking us seriously!"


    "You have to win him! And you have to win pretty!"


    The Fourth Young Pavilion Master and the Fifth Young Pavilion Master were also furious.


    Only the second young pavilion master, Mu Zinuo, did not say anything, but looked at Xu Ming thoughtfully.


    "Xu Ming?" Mu Zifan also said through voice transmission, "This Zichen shows the certainty of victory! We must suppress him, we must not let him be so arrogant! Or...you will fight?"


    Xu Ming is an extreme genius!


    From Mu Zifan''s point of view, as long as Xu Ming played, he would win! And winning this crucial moment will definitely increase his status in Muxuge Pavilion.


    "Am I going to fight?" Xu Ming thought for a while, and said, "Actually, Luo Shui should be able to win this round!"


    Hearing what Brother Ming said, Luo Shui suddenly showed a look of eagerness to try.


    "Luo Shui?" Mu Zifan glanced at Luo Shui suspiciously, and said in private, "Luo Shui, you are the first to go against the sky; can you win this time?"


    Luo Shui said through voice transmission: "Third Master, Shibie should be treated with admiration for three days! I, Luo Shui, are no longer the Luo Shui I used to be.


    Heaven-defying triple?


    Of course Mu Zifan couldn''t believe it: "How is that possible!? - If you are really at the third level, then you wouldn''t lose so badly when you were in the Muxian Palace!"


    "I only broke through in the last few days!" Luo Shui said.


    "Well..." Mu Zifan was still not optimistic about Luo Shui, and he still hoped that Xu Ming, a genius who defied the sky, would show up! - After all, this is the safest way!


    Just when Mu Zifan was hesitating, on the Ziguang Sect side, a young man in red next to Zichen stood up in high spirits.


    Suddenly, the red-clothed youth drew his sword and pointed directly at the heaven-defying geniuses at Muxuge Pavilion, provocatively saying: "I, Jianyue, Yinyue fourth-rank, the sky-defying limit! - Today, my sword is pointing at Muxuge Pavilion; just ask, Who dares to fight me!?"


    With the sword pointing at Muxuge Pavilion, who would dare to fight! ?


    How insolent!


    How high-spirited!


    "The limit against the sky!?" The entire altar of the sky suddenly boiled!


    "An extreme genius against the sky, I don''t know how many eras there are before one can appear! Now, he actually appeared under Zi Chen''s command?"


    "Could it be fake? - Like the Gu Xian just now, he came out to brag?"


    "Probably not! If it''s fake again, I estimate that Sect Master Ziguang will be so angry that he will kill Zichen!"


    "Indeed, Sect Master Ziguang is ruthless, we have all seen it!"


    The masters and experts who came to attend the Celestial Ceremony were all talking about it.


    ��


    "What an arrogant kid!" Xu Ming didn''t say anything, but his expression was slightly cold - this red-clothed boy "Jian Yue", I don''t know if it was intentional or not; the direction of the tip of his sword was just right Aim at Xu Ming!


    Faced with this situation, can Xu Ming endure it? - Definitely unbearable!


    "What!? The sky-defying limit!?" Luo Shui originally thought that after breaking through to the third-layer of sky-defying, there should be no more genius than him except Brother Ming! But now, Luo Shui has discovered that there is actually a genius who defies the limits of the sky!


    Immediately, Luo Shui was cowardly, and there was no more eagerness to try - he didn''t think that he could compete with the extreme genius of the sky!


    "Brother Ming..." Luo Shui looked at Xu Ming, expecting Brother Ming to show his power.


    "Xu Ming..." Mu Zifan also looked at Xu Ming, "Only you can get on!"


    Several other young pavilion masters, and the geniuses under their command are all exclaimed.


    "The limit of the sky!?"


    "As soon as the sky-defying limit comes out, who would dare to fight against him?"


    "For a while, we Muxuge will take the initiative to admit defeat! There is no one who can perform better than the genius of the sky-defying limit!"


    "Give up! This time, we Muxuge lost!"


    "We''ve lost more than this moment! - As soon as the sky-defying limit comes out, this year''s battle of sacrificing the sky will definitely be won by their Purple Light Sect!"


    ��


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Ming?"


    Mu Zifan and Luo Shui waited expectantly for Xu Ming''s statement.


    "It now seems that I can only fight!" Xu Ming sighed, and flew directly into the arena.

 Chapter 1038： Small Farmer Thought

    As soon as Xu Ming entered the arena, he immediately became the focus of the audience.


    "Look! On the Muxuge Pavilion side, someone is fighting!"


    Countless eyes stared at Xu Ming aggressively; he seemed to want to see if there was anything special about Xu Ming, and he dared to fight on the cusp of such a storm.


    However, if you look at Xu Ming with these eyes, you can only see that he is an ordinary Yinyue fourth-grade cultivation base!


    "Like Jianyue, it is also a fourth-grade Yinyue cultivation base?"


    "Muxuge also dispatched a genius of the fourth rank of Yinyue, what do you mean? - Are you going to confront Ziguangzong? Or do you simply give up this comparison?"


    "Then there''s no need to say that? It''s definitely giving up! - Jianyue may be a genius of the extreme limit! It''s impossible for the Muxuge Pavilion to have a limit to the sky, right?"


    "That''s true!"


    Except for a few people such as the second young pavilion master and the third young pavilion owner, no one was optimistic about Xu Ming.


    The other three young pavilion masters of Muxie Pavilion said to Mu Zifan with a bit of complaint: "The third one, we haven''t agreed on how to conduct this duel, why did you send the genius under your command without authorization?"


    Mu Zifan said: "This time, I have the confidence to win!"


    Confident to win?


    The three young pavilion masters, as well as the heaven-defying geniuses on the side of Muxue Pavilion, suddenly seemed to hear a big joke, and they couldn''t help but laugh. Some of them laughed exaggeratedly, and they covered their stomachs deliberately, insinuating that what Mu Zifan said was really funny!


    "Have the confidence to win? - I said third brother, are you stupid?" The first young pavilion master Mu Ziyun mocked unceremoniously, "The opposite Jianyue is a genius against the sky! Could it be that you want to tell me? I, this Xu Ming, is also the limit of the sky?"


    "Third brother! Next time you brag, be a little more realistic!" The Fifth Young Pavilion Master also laughed.


    "You... hum!" Mu Zifan wanted to argue. But on second thought, Xu Ming has already played, so let Xu Ming speak with his strength!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zifan chose to remain silent.


    And the other young pavilion masters are more and more convinced: Mu Zifan has a guilty conscience, so he chooses to remain silent!


    For a while, the ridicule towards Mu Zifan increased.


    "Humph! Laugh! You can just laugh!" Mu Zifan, Luo Shui, and Ku Jianxiu all sighed in their hearts, "When Xu Ming makes his move, you will know you will be dumbfounded!"


    ��


    In the center of the arena, Xu Ming stood indifferently, looking very casual. It''s as if he didn''t come to participate in the Battle to Sacrifice the Heaven, but to go on vacation.


    Those with thorns in their eyes will be disgusted by anyone who sees them. Seeing that Xu Ming was so calm, they couldn''t help but make all sorts of mocking voices.


    However, the battle area where Xu Ming was located was a self-proclaimed space; the voices of the outside world could not reach his ears.


    Saint Mo routinely said flatly: "Please choose the number of your slaughter sacrifices!"


    The number of slaughter sacrifices is divided into five levels; from low to high, they correspond to the first level, the second level, the third level, the limit of the sky, and the impossible to pass! - Xu Ming has already understood all of these.


    "I choose��"


    In the altar of heaven, everyone was temporarily quiet; they wanted to see what choice Xu Ming would make.


    "Humph! When they see that Xu Ming has chosen the number of slaughter sacrifices at the fourth level, there will be a lot of discussion!" Mu Zifan glanced around and thought with great certainty, "But, when they see After Xu Ming''s strength, it is estimated that he will shut his mouth immediately!"


    Mu Zifan is looking forward to it!


    Looking forward to Xu Ming''s gorgeous counterattack!


    In fact, he is also looking forward to his own counterattack!


    Xu Ming''s tone was flat: "I choose to challenge the first level: a thousand opponents of the same level!"


    Challenge... Level 1! ?


    "What!?" Mu Zifan was stunned, he couldn''t understand, "Xu Ming obviously has the strength to challenge the fourth level! But why does he want to challenge the first level?"


    At this moment, Mu Zifan even felt a little disheartened - he regarded Xu Ming as his hope of counterattack! Now, Xu Ming has challenged the first level with the lowest difficulty; then, even if Xu Ming succeeded in the challenge, what''s the point?


    "What!?" Luo Shui couldn''t figure out why Xu Ming made such a choice.


    However, Luo Shui has a fanatical admiration for Xu Ming; so in his opinion, since Brother Ming chose this way, he must have his reasons!


    "First level!"


    "Haha, the first level!"


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    The entire Heavenly Altar was suddenly filled with mocking voices.


    "In this match, Muxuge obviously chose to give up directly! Of course, this is normal, after all, Muxuge can''t have geniuses that defy the sky; anyway, they lose both horizontally and vertically, so it''s better to send a cannon fodder directly and lose. Also bachelors!"


    "It''s boring! It''s not interesting!"


    "This kid on the field is called Xu Ming, right? Damn, he''s obviously a cannon fodder, yet he still acts so indifferent! - I don''t like this kind of person who can pretend! If I meet him, I will definitely Beat him to the death!"


    "Me too!"


    "I also hate this kind of person who can pretend!"


    "Brothers, if anyone encounters this Xu Ming in the future, arrest him first. At that time, we will all take turns to beat him!"


    "it is good!"


    Xu Ming still didn''t know that there were hundreds of experts who wanted to beat him in the altar of heaven at this time! It''s because he... is too breezy!


    Although Xu Ming didn''t know this, his faithful "lacking dog" Luo Shui silently recorded everything around him.


    "You actually want to beat my brother Ming?" In Luo Shui''s view, this kind of thought, even if you just think about it, is extremely sinful. The list, leave it to Brother Ming to handle!"


    "But..." Luo Shui was still curious, "With Brother Ming''s strength, why did you choose to challenge the first level?"


    why?


    There was a very subtle smile on Xu Ming''s mouth!


    So obscure that even saints can''t detect it!


    According to Xu Ming''s understanding, the Battle to Sacrifice the Heaven is divided into three rounds, and there are rewards for each round. Just like this first round of "Slaughter Festival", there are five levels, and each level will have different rewards! - The higher the difficulty of the challenge, the more generous the reward!


    Then why did Xu Ming not challenge the high difficulty, but challenge the first level with the lowest difficulty?


    Is such that-


    During the slaughter festival, the number of challenges is unlimited! For example, if you succeed in challenging the second level, then you can still challenge the higher third level; of course, you cannot challenge the first level or the second level! - That is to say, in theory, it is possible to get all five rewards of five levels!


    Of course, in reality, very few people do! Because, at a higher level, the challenge reward will be ten times higher!


    In general, those who participated in the battle of sacrificing the sky were all talented geniuses who loved face very much! Usually can''t do it, in order to get low-level rewards, start from low-level challenges! - After all, it looks like a "small farmer" in doing so! Moreover, challenging the low level, although it does not take much effort; but if it takes a little effort and affects one''s perfect state, it will not be worth the loss!


    Therefore, this kind of "small farmer" thing, very few geniuses can do it!


    However, UU reading Brother Ming just did it!


    Just be a small farmer!


    because��


    Xu Ming is not from the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm! For him, the face of this world is useless at all! - Ten pounds of face is not as good as a divine stone!


    And... Xu Ming found that even the lowest Tier 1 reward made him very excited!


    A whole hundred bottles of spirit essence!


    Although the reward of the second level is a thousand bottles of spiritual marrow; the reward of the third level is even more precious than a thousand bottles of spiritual essence! But... Xu Ming is also unwilling to let go of these hundred bottles of spirit essence!


    Brother Ming started from scratch to break into another world. If you can make more money, you can make more money!


    Am I right?


    If Mu Zifan knew that Xu Ming chose to challenge the first level first because of such a small peasant thought; I don''t know what kind of gratitude he would have.

 Chapter 1039： Tofu and iron bars

    Xu Ming couldn''t hear a word of the outside world''s discussions. Of course, even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care; because... all suspicions will turn into silence after he shows his strength!


    call out!


    Xu Ming turned his hand, and the "Samsara Spear" appeared in his hand.


    This time to do the mercenary mission, Xu Ming''s main purpose is not actually to make money, but to nurture the magic weapon! - The gods of life need to be nurtured in slaughter; and this battle to sacrifice to the sky is obviously an excellent place to kill!


    "You have half a column of incense time to prepare! Your enemy will appear after half a column of incense!" Saint Mo said routinely.


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "You don''t have to wait for half a column of incense, just come out!"


    Xu Ming didn''t want to waste half a column of incense.


    However, when other people heard these words, they felt that Xu Ming was particularly arrogant.


    "Damn! Challenge the first level, how dare you be so arrogant! - If he really has the ability, why doesn''t he challenge the third and fourth levels!"


    "I see this Xu Ming, I''m really upset!"


    ��


    Sage Mo was expressionless and said, "That''s good!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    In the arena with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, a thousand blood slaves quickly emerged, extremely ferocious.


    "It''s really ugly!" Although Xu Ming had seen the appearance of the blood slave just now, he still felt that these monsters who had lost their minds were extremely ugly.


    "But... the strength is really weak!"


    A thousand blood slaves of the fourth rank of the silver moon naturally cannot pose the slightest threat to Xu Ming! After all, Xu Ming was someone who had killed a high-ranking king! - Yinyue fourth-grade, high-ranking king, the gap is too large, and it is almost impossible to make up for it with quantity!


    Not to mention a thousand! Even if there are 10 million, they may not be able to threaten Xu Ming!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    After a thousand blood slaves appeared, they all looked at Xu Ming in unison��the only human being in their sight!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another scarlet red ferocious figure, the speed is faster than the streamer! In an instant, all the blood slaves were killed near Xu Ming, surrounding Xu Ming to the point of nowhere!


    "How will Xu Ming respond?" Mu Zifan looked expectantly.


    "Brother Ming, come on!" Although Luo Shui was very relieved of Xu Ming''s strength, he also shouted and blessed in his heart.


    In the face of a thousand **** blood slaves, Xu Ming''s expression hardly changed, still so ancient. It was as if, not a thousand blood slaves, but a thousand little ants were crawling towards him.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s expression turned cold: "Kill!"


    Xu Ming''s feet were as if they were rooted in the ground, motionless; with his right hand, he grabbed the end of the spear, lifted the spear, and swung it in all directions.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    The monsters that flew up just hit Xu Ming''s spear. Suddenly, like a lump of blood-red tofu, it collided with the rapidly spinning iron rod.


    What are the consequences of tofu hitting an iron rod? - The consequence is that all the blood-red tofu was directly smashed into blood.


    Hu-hu-


    The spear in Xu Ming''s hand was constantly spinning.


    The blood slaves rushed towards Xu Ming, as if they were thrown at the meat grinder.


    Soon, a thousand blood slaves were all smashed into blood by Xu Ming''s spear, and not one was left!


    In the sky, the blood water that the blood slaves turned into drifted down like rain. The ground around Xu Ming was dyed red; however, Xu Ming did not get a drop of blood on his body.


    too fast��


    No one would have imagined that Xu Ming would break through the first-level battle of sacrifice to the heavens so destructively.


    "This Xu Ming still has some strength!"


    "Judging from the fact that he killed a thousand blood slaves so easily just now, even if he challenges the second level, it should not be difficult! If so, why did he not challenge the second level, but chose to challenge the first level. Woolen cloth?"


    A few people, including Mu Zifan and Luo Shui, finally guessed Xu Ming''s thoughts.


    "Xu Ming wants to... challenge the past one level at a time?" Mu Zifan secretly said, "But, why did he do this? Is it for... the meager reward of each level?"


    Mu Zifan guessed right! -Xu Ming is for that "meager" reward!


    "Congratulations, the challenge is successful!" Saint Mo''s voice sounded, "You can get a reward: a hundred bottles of spirit essence!"


    "Wait!" Xu Ming shouted, "I will continue to challenge the second level!"


    "Oh?" Sage Mo couldn''t help but startled slightly - after the challenge, he continued to challenge higher levels; such people are not absent, but they are very rare! Unexpectedly, one appeared today.


    "Okay!" Of course, Sage Mo would not have any opinion; after all, Xu Ming''s challenge was completely in line with the rules, "You have half a column of incense preparation time!"


    "I don''t need to prepare!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "OK then!"


    As soon as the words of Saint Mo fell, more blood slaves appeared in the arena - this time, it was 10,000 blood slaves of Yinyue Fourth Grade!


    "You don''t even need to prepare!"


    "It seems that this Xu Ming has absolute confidence in his own strength!"


    "What if he has absolute confidence? If he really has the ability, he will directly challenge the third and fourth levels! What kind of ability is it to show off one''s might in the first and second levels?"


    "Humph!" The genius Jianyue from Ziguangzong snorted disdainfully, "It''s just a piece of **** that can only hold X! To deal with a thousand blood slaves, you need weapons, how much ability can you have?"


    In Jianyue''s view, there is no need for weapons to deal with a thousand blood slaves!


    However, how would Jianyue know that the reason why Xu Ming used weapons was to nurture the divine weapon of his life.


    "After slaughtering a thousand blood slaves, my reincarnation gun seems to be a little stronger!"


    Yes, a little bit!


    Slaughtering a thousand blood slaves is only a little stronger... It can be seen that if you want to breed a powerful natal weapon, you really don''t know how much slaughter you need to go through!


    "Fortunately, the fourth level of this battle to sacrifice to the sky is one million blood slaves; the fifth level is endless sacrifices! - I don''t believe it, after slaughtering so many blood slaves, the reincarnation gun can''t be pregnant. Take care!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this time, 10,000 blood slaves rushed towards Xu Ming; like locusts passing through the border, they covered the sky and the sun.


    This time, Xu Ming''s feet were still motionless, and he still used the "invincible windmill" just now!


    Hu-hu-hu-


    The spear is like a rotating iron rod and also like a meat grinder. All the blood slaves who dared to rush forward were strangled and turned into blood.


    but��


    The blood slaves of the second level not only far surpassed the blood slaves of the first level in number, but also greatly outperformed them in wisdom.


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    There are only a few blood slaves who foolishly pounce on Xu Ming; more blood slaves form a hemisphere around Xu Ming and in the sky, and then start to launch long-range attacks in unison.


    "Humph!" From time to time, cold snorts rang out among the masters and powers watching the battle, "This Xu Ming is so naive, I thought the second-level blood slaves were just as stupid as the first-level blood slaves! "


    "If the blood slaves of the second level are really as easy to deal with as the blood slaves of the first level! Then, ''one enemy, ten thousand'' will not be so difficult!"


    "Now, this Xu Ming will be caught off guard!"


    "Humph! Let''s watch him collapse!"

 Chapter 1040： 1 way sweep

    Want to see Brother Ming get deflated?


    If a mere 10,000 blood slaves can make Brother Ming shriveled, then Brother Ming will not have to mix!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    When thousands of long-range attacks volleyed near Xu Ming, an invisible wall seemed to appear beside Xu Ming.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    The blood slave''s attack fell on this invisible wall, like raindrops falling on a pond - only a little ripple appeared, and then disappeared invisible!


    "what!?"


    "What kind of defense is this?"


    "What a powerful defense! What a powerful strength!"


    No matter how unwilling to admit Xu Ming''s strength, the masters and powers watching the battle, at this moment, they can only be convinced by Xu Ming''s strength!


    "This Xu Ming is definitely not only the second layer of anti-sky, it is very likely to be the third layer of anti-sky..."


    "Obviously he has the strength of the third level of the sky, but he has to start the challenge from the first level. It''s really boring! - Is he deliberately making a public appearance?"


    "Such a grandstanding person is destined to be difficult to become a master!"


    These masters and powers, I don''t know if they are jealous of Xu Ming''s talent; they slander Xu Ming behind their backs, and their words are vulgar.


    However, their slander did not affect Xu Ming''s sweeping all the way!


    boom!


    Xu Ming no longer stood still, but took the initiative to attack and kill these blood slaves!


    In fact, if Xu Ming wants to kill these blood slaves, one look is enough! However, if he killed these blood slaves with his eyes, it would not have the effect of nurturing the gods. Therefore, Xu Ming had to use the reincarnation spear to kill these blood slaves.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming was like a human-shaped weapon, violently hitting one blood slave after another. Wherever he passed, the ferocious blood slaves were directly smashed into a cloud of blood; and the reincarnation spear continued to absorb the essence of life in the slaughter and transformed.


    swoosh��


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming seemed to be incarnated as a ray of death, constantly shooting electricity on the battlefield!


    10,000 blood slaves may seem like a lot; however, they can''t stop Xu Ming''s crazy harvest!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    There are constantly blood slaves turned into blood mist.


    At the same time, at the moment when each blood slave dies, there will be a burst of blood energy that will slowly rise to the sky.


    The strange thing is that after these blood energy rose to high altitude, they were able to ignore the space barrier between the arena and the outside world, and directly penetrated outside the arena. Then, above the altar of heaven, it condensed into a cloud of blood.


    The blood cloud formed by the blood energy after the death of thousands of blood slaves is naturally not that big. However, this cloud of blood seems to be communicating with the entire world of sacrifice to the sky��the battle of sacrifice to the sky is to sacrifice to this world with life and blood!


    Of course, Xu Ming was in the arena, so he couldn''t see the outside world, nor could he see this blood cloud.


    Xu Ming only knows - kill! kill! kill!


    Soon, 10,000 blood slaves were also slaughtered!


    "Congratulations, you succeeded in the challenge!" Saint Mo''s voice sounded again, "Second-level reward: a thousand bottles of divine essence! With the previous first-level rewards, you can get a total of one thousand one hundred bottles of divine essence!"


    "No hurry!" Xu Ming smiled indifferently.


    Hearing Xu Ming say "No hurry", everyone thought in a conditioned reflex: Could this kid continue to challenge the third level?


    They guessed right!


    "I want to continue to challenge the third level!" Xu Ming''s voice was very calm.


    "Do you need time to prepare?" Saint Mo asked.


    "No need! Come directly!" Xu Ming replied the same way.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    In the arena, blood slaves keep appearing!


    At the third level, there are a total of 100,000 blood slaves! Moreover, the blood slaves of the third level are stronger than the blood slaves of the second level! -In addition to long-range physical attack salvos, they can also soul attack salvos!


    To challenge the genius of the third level, there must be no weakness in material defense and soul defense! Once there is a weakness in one of them, under the salvo of 100,000 blood slaves, it will instantly fall into doom!


    "This Xu Ming has really challenged the third level!"


    "The first level, the second level, the third level... challenge one by one! This Xu Ming is really enough to show off his power!"


    "Humph! However, Xu Ming''s brilliance will end here! If he is really capable, he will challenge the fourth level!" The fourth level requires geniuses who are beyond the limit of the sky, just to be able to pass!


    "Don''t talk about challenging the fourth level! Maybe, Xu Ming will die directly at the third level!"


    "I think so too! - As the saying goes, don''t shake half a bottle when it''s full! This Xu Ming, who loves to show off so much, must not have much real material!"


    Xu Ming loves swagger?


    Xu Ming is just earning some small rewards in a down-to-earth manner, where is he ostentatious?


    "kill!"


    In the arena, Xu Ming''s figure constantly shuttled among the 100,000 blood slaves.


    Countless material attacks and soul attacks fell on Xu Ming, and they were all sinking into the sea without any effect.


    And wherever Xu Ming''s spear passed, these weak Yinyue fourth-grade blood slaves were sure to die with one blow, and they were all blasted into blood mist.


    kill! kill! kill!


    In the void, blood mist bloomed; the world around Xu Ming was stained with a tinge of blood!


    "Humph! This Xu Ming has some strength!" Jianyue Ping snorted, "However, he has stopped at the third level! As for the fourth level, that is the limit of the sky like me. Only geniuses can challenge!"


    Jianyue has an inexplicable sense of superiority.


    In his eyes, he despised any genius! Even if he felt that Xu Ming''s strength was good; however, he didn''t think that Xu Ming could challenge the fourth level of "the limit of the sky" like himself!


    ��


    One hundred thousand blood slaves, even if they were counted one by one, would take a lot of time to count.


    However, Xu Ming''s mad killing was many times faster than counting!


    In fact, this was because Xu Ming slowed down the rhythm of the killing in order to nurture the divine weapon! If he didn''t think about nurturing his natal magic weapon, Xu Ming would be too lazy to use a long spear and kill him with one shot at a time; with a direct psychic attack, he could kill thousands of large pieces with one move!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Countless blood mists bloomed beautifully.


    In just half an hour, one hundred thousand blood slaves were also killed by Xu Ming!


    "Congratulations, the challenge is successful! The third-level reward: a bottle of heaven and earth essence liquid!" Saint Mo said, "Do you want to receive the reward and end the challenge?"


    Claiming the reward means the challenge is over.


    Inside the altar of heaven, there was another uproar.


    "Will Xu Ming challenge the fourth level?"


    "As long as he''s not stupid probably not!"


    "Humph! Although Xu Ming passed the third level relatively easily, there is still a long way to go before challenging the fourth level!"


    "Yes! Only the extreme geniuses against the sky can challenge the fourth level! It is not the extreme genius of the sky, stepping into the fourth level is to die! - And if the extreme geniuses challenge the third level, they can sweep without weapons. Now, it won''t be as laborious as Xu Ming just now!"


    How do they know that Xu Ming is deliberately using the battle to sacrifice to the sky to nurture the divine soldier of his destiny.


    "Xu Ming will definitely choose to stop here! Next, it''s your turn to watch the performance of Jianyue, who is against the sky! - I''m really excited to see the genius of the sky-defying limit take action!"


    Just when almost everyone believed that Xu Ming would give up the challenge and walk out of the arena; Xu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    "Receive the reward? No hurry! I''m going to continue to challenge the fourth level!"

 ~： free)

    One year anniversary!


    On this day last year, Pharaoh uploaded the first chapter of "Crossing the World"; then, the busiest and most fulfilling year of Pharaoh''s nearly 30-year life began!


    First of all, to the brothers and sisters who accompany Pharaoh, report this year''s results!


    In the past year, a total of 2.28 million words have been written, an average of about 6246 words per day!


    There are 1040 chapters in total, an average of about 2.85 chapters per day, which is nearly 3 chapters - so, the rumor that Lao Wang only updates one chapter a day is self-defeating!


    The average number of words per chapter is about 2192 words! - Therefore, the rumor that Lao Wang has few words is not self-defeating!


    one year! 2.28 million words! Chapter 1040!


    To be honest, this achievement is really not easy for a part-time writer like Lao Wang!


    Brothers, you can go and see those full-time gods. In the past year, have you written more than Pharaoh! - I''m afraid, many full-time gods don''t have them, right?


    As a part-time job, I can compete with the full-time great **** for updates, and I am not far behind! Regarding this point, no matter what the brothers think, Lao Wang is very proud of himself anyway!


    If Lao Wang doesn''t have to work, if Lao Wang can work full-time...to update, even more dare to say that he is not afraid of any great gods!


    It''s a pity...full-time is still a little far from Lao Wang!


    In other words, it is getting farther and farther!


    Possibly, the book "Crossing the World" will not be able to realize Lao Wang''s full-time dream; but no matter what, Lao Wang will definitely present this book to the brothers according to the original concept!


    absolute!


    Although I wrote the book for a year, I didn''t make any money; but fortunately, in this book, I gained a large group of good brothers and sisters!


    A cohesive group of brothers and sisters!


    Speaking of which, let��s talk about something that makes Lao Wang quite proud��not long ago, a great **** who collected millions of people jokingly said to Lao Wang: Lao Wang my readers, if you are like you The readers are so cohesive, I am invincible!


    Gaga... At that time, I also asked Pharaoh to pretend to be a force!


    It also reminded me of last summer, when this book was still in the free period, on the list of recommended tickets, slaughtering gods all the way!


    Today, the first anniversary of the launch, brothers and sisters, why don''t you let me fly on the recommended ticket list again?


    I don��t ask for much, I just ask that this week, brothers and sisters, vote for me more [free] recommendation votes, so that I can rush to a few spots on the recommended vote list!


    Not for other reasons, just to let those so-called great gods see how many brothers and sisters we have with plug-ins! Let those great gods see the cohesion of our army!


    ok?


    In addition, the prestige public account "Wang Bu Steal" has been opened, brothers and sisters with prestige, you can pay attention. The specific steps are: prestige - add friends - public. public account - search for the word "Wang does not steal". In the future, I will often collect some interesting things, or put them on it for free.

 Chapter 1041： 1-way slap in the face

    "Receive the reward? No hurry! I''m going to continue to challenge the fourth level!"


    boom!


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the atmosphere of the entire Heavenly Altar almost exploded!


    "What!? This kid dares to challenge the fourth level!?"


    "Does he think he is an extreme genius against the sky?"


    "How arrogant and ignorant!"


    Obviously, almost no one thinks that Xu Ming has the strength to challenge the fourth level!


    Only a few of them, such as Mu Zifan and Mu Zinuo, knew that Xu Ming''s challenge to the fourth level was "really powerful", not a death sentence!


    "Sure enough!" Mu Zifan thought to himself, "Xu Ming really wants to challenge one level after another! - He did this for the small rewards of the first three levels, right?"


    Mu Zifan doesn''t care about this either - for him, as long as Xu Ming successfully passes the fourth level and shows his strength against the sky''s limit, that''s fine!


    "Brother Ming is really amazing! He passed the third level so easily, and now he has to challenge the fourth level!" Luo Shui, a "die-hard fan", saw his blood boil, "Although I can also pass the third level. Level, but definitely can''t make it so easy for Brother Ming!"


    ��


    "Are you sure you want to challenge the fourth level?" Saint Mo seemed to confirm and reminded.


    From Saint Mo''s point of view, Xu Ming''s strength is still a little far from challenging the fourth level! Saint Mo was also reluctant to watch a good seedling like Xu Ming go to "send death", so he reminded him a little.


    only��


    Sage Mo did not know that Xu Ming was actually hiding most of his strength.


    "I''m sure!" Xu Ming said very confidently.


    "Okay then..." Saint Mo didn''t say anything more - he had already reminded Xu Ming a little bit, since Xu Ming wouldn''t listen, he wouldn''t say more.


    "Get ready!" Saint Mo said again, "The fourth level is not so easy to defeat!"


    However, Xu Ming obviously took Sage Mo''s words as a deaf ear!


    "No need to prepare!" Xu Ming''s tone was still very indifferent - he was not trying to be brave, but he really didn''t need to prepare!


    "Humph!" This time, even Saint Mo snorted in dissatisfaction. Obviously, in the eyes of Saint Mo, Xu Ming is really too arrogant!


    In the altar of heaven, the pot was even exploded at this time!


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Even if it is a genius against the sky, I have never seen anyone who dares to challenge the fourth level without preparing first!"


    "This Xu Ming, is he going to challenge the fourth level, or is he going to die!?"


    "Wait for the joke!"


    ��


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    This time, more blood slaves appeared in the arena with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles! - A whole million of them!


    How spectacular is the army of millions of blood slaves! The overwhelming scene is even more terrifying than the locust crossing!


    Even Xu Ming was secretly surprised: "What a strong visual impact!"


    However, is it only the vision that is strong?


    Do not!


    What is really powerful is the terrifying combat power of the army of millions of blood slaves! - Every blood slave has the fighting power of Yinyue Fourth Grade; the army of one million blood slaves is one million Yinyue Fourth Grade!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    As soon as the army of millions of blood slaves appeared, there was almost no pause, and they launched a volley of soul attacks at Xu Ming!


    Millions of soul attacks were intertwined into a giant net in the sky. No matter how Xu Ming escaped, he couldn''t escape the shroud of the giant net��unless he used teleportation and other moves.


    But... Does Xu Ming need to hide?


    The mere millions of soul attack volleys are not qualified for Xu Ming to hide!


    boom!


    Xu Ming actually faced this soul and attacked the giant net, and slammed into it!


    "What!?" Everyone was shocked.


    "How dare you take the initiative to smash into the giant net of millions of soul attacks! This is simply suicide!"


    "I''ve never seen a genius with the limit of the sky who dares to carry the soul attack salvo of the army of millions of blood slaves!"


    "Yeah! Which genius challenged the fourth floor, didn''t he carefully avoid this soul attacking the giant net? - Xu Ming is better, not only did not hide, but also took the initiative to meet it!?"


    "Definitely looking for death!"


    Even Mu Zifan was dumbfounded at this moment: "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming... Are you too ignorant or too confident..."


    Immediately, Mu Zifan knew that Xu Ming was... too confident!


    boom!


    I saw Xu Ming recklessly slammed into the giant net formed by the attacks of millions of souls, and then...


    puff!


    This terrifying giant net was directly smashed by Xu Ming!


    And Xu Ming, like an ordinary person running at full speed, collided with an ordinary spider web, hardly affected, and continued to rush forward.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    At this moment, the masters and powerful people in the altar of the sky all felt that their faces were being beaten with a "smack"! Even, they couldn''t help but have this feeling in their hearts - is this Xu Ming specially here to hit them in the face?


    is not that right?


    When Xu Ming challenged the first level, these experts all felt that Xu Ming was just a cannon fodder sent by Muxuge! Then, Xu Ming directly swept the first level, the second level...


    When Xu Ming challenged the third level, these masters felt that Xu Ming''s limit was the third level, and they would never dare to challenge the fourth level! Then, Xu Ming swept the third level again, and continued to challenge the fourth level with vigor!


    Now, the masters can feel that Xu Ming took the initiative to hit the soul and attack the giant net, which is an act of courting death. As for Xu Ming, he immediately broke through the giant net, which was equivalent to giving them all a loud slap!


    All the masters and powerful people in the Heavenly Altar felt strongly that Xu Ming was slapping the entire audience along the way!


    Moreover, they were beaten so hard that they had to obey!


    "Can withstand the giant net formed by millions of soul attacks... This Xu Ming definitely has the strength to break through the fourth floor!"


    "Yeah! I''ve never seen a genius who defies the sky and can carry it so strongly!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength, among the extreme geniuses against the sky, is probably considered formidable! I don''t know if the Jianyue of the Purple Light Sect is as powerful as Xu Ming!"


    "In our era, there are two extreme geniuses against the sky? It''s unbelievable!"


    ��


    In the arena, Xu Ming is carrying out a crushing killing!


    Xu Ming crushed and killed millions of blood slaves, just like a harvester cutting wheat, cutting a large piece at a time!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Countless blood slaves diedCountless blood energy rose! The blood cloud over the altar of the sky has condensed more and more huge and deeper! - Slaughtering millions of blood slaves! This is the real butchery! Those who slaughter thousands or tens of thousands of blood slaves are simply making small troubles!


    "This Xu Ming is actually an extreme genius against the sky... No!" Jian Yue''s eyes shone with jealousy, "Don''t even try to be on par with me! There can only be one genius against the sky!��Huh! Tu! The sacrifice is only the first round of the battle to sacrifice to the sky; in the second round, I must kill this Xu Ming! In that case, I will be the only genius left!"


    Jian Yue''s jealousy was extremely strong; he couldn''t even allow it, which genius could be compared with him.


    It''s just... will Xu Ming be compared to Jianyue? -Ha ha! This also underestimates Xu Ming and Gao Jianyue too much!


    Jian Yue thought that he was a genius who looked down on countless eras! But he didn''t know that Xu Ming had never looked at him directly!


    Jianyue? ��Sorry, in the eyes of Brother Ming, he is nothing!

 Chapter 1042： Endless Butchery

    oom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming swept away millions of blood slaves in a destructive manner. The whole land was stained with blood, and the air was full of blood.


    The blood cloud above the altar of heaven is even more hideous. Some of the weaker ones feel as if there is a mountain pressing in their hearts and they can''t breathe.


    "The fourth level, he broke through!"


    "He really did it!"


    "The limit of the sky!"


    Although, when Xu Ming started to sweep the fourth floor, everyone already had a hunch that Xu Ming could pass; but now that Xu Ming really passed the fourth floor, they were still shocked.


    "It''s really the sky-defying limit!" Jian Yue felt jealous in his heart, "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers! In one era, there can''t be two sky-defying limits! When the second round of the battle to sacrifice to the sky comes, I must find a way to kill him. !"


    ��


    Xu Ming stood proudly in the center of the arena.


    The reincarnation spear in his hand was filled with blood that was so thick that it turned black.


    The reincarnation gun slowly swallowed these black blood energy, and the quality was constantly changing.


    "Sure enough, as Lu Qing said, it takes endless slaughter to nurture the divine weapon!"


    When the reincarnation spear devoured all the black blood, Xu Ming could feel that the reincarnation spear had grown a lot! ��The reincarnation spear that was just refined was a "first-level star" artifact; and the current reincarnation spear should already be a "middle-level silver moon" artifact!


    "not bad!"


    The natal magic soldier has the same mind with Xu Ming. The growth of the reincarnation spear naturally has some bonuses to Xu Ming''s strength.


    "Congratulations, you succeeded in the challenge! The fourth-level reward: ten bottles of heaven and earth essence liquid!" This time, Saint Mo''s voice was no longer as casual as before; there seemed to be a kind of emphasis on Xu Ming in his voice.


    The change in Sage Mo''s attitude was entirely because Xu Ming passed the fourth level of "Slaughter Sacrifice", proving that he was a genius against the sky!


    In the world of sacrifice, what does it mean to be a genius against the sky? Means...has the potential to become a "saint"!


    Sage Mo saw that Xu Ming had "hope" to become an existence at the same level as himself in the future; although it was only "hopeful" and not "inevitable", it was enough to make Sage Mo pay attention to Xu Ming!


    Saint Mo said again: "Xu Ming, you have obtained eleven bottles of Heaven and Earth Primordial Liquid and one thousand and one hundred bottles of Divine Essence in this massacre, please come and collect the rewards!"


    Whoa!


    Immediately, the altar of heaven was filled with envious eyes.


    One thousand one hundred bottles of spiritual essence, even for the existence of the peak of the king, is an extremely huge number; even, many peaks of the king exist, even if the family goes bankrupt, they can''t make up so many spiritual essence!


    Eleven bottles of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid is a huge wealth that can make even the peak of the Emperor rank jealous!


    And all this is about to be obtained by Xu Ming, the fourth silver moon, how can people not envy?


    "This wealth is enough to make Xu Ming worry-free for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Yeah! Before he stepped into the **** realm, so many resources were almost enough for him to spend!"


    However, Xu Ming remained motionless and had no intention of receiving the reward!


    Receive award?


    Do not!


    "Saint Mo!" Xu Ming raised his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate the space barrier between the arena and the outside world, "I want to continue to challenge... the fifth level!"


    Xu Ming''s words were loud and clear! It was as if a heavy bomb was thrown into the altar of heaven, and all the masters and powers in the altar of heaven were "exploded".


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "He''s going to challenge the fifth level!?"


    The expressions of a master and almighty are all dumbfounded! They seriously doubt, is there something wrong with their ears and mishearing?


    However, will there be a problem with the ears of the gods?


    Won''t!


    Moreover, even if there is a problem with the ears of individual gods, it is impossible for every **** to hear it wrong!


    After a brief uproar, the altar of heaven fell silent again; everyone looked at Xu Ming in disbelief��he really wanted to challenge the fifth level! ?


    Even Saint Mo had a look of consternation on his face: "Xu Ming, do you know what it means to challenge the fifth level?"


    "I know!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "No one has ever been able to break through the fifth level!"


    "That''s right! In the history of the Heavenly Sacrifice World, no one has ever been able to break through the fifth-level ''Endless Slaughter Sacrifice''! Not a single one!" Sage Mo solemnly said, "Since you know, you still have to challenge?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming was extremely determined.


    "Do you know that you may be on the road of no return!" Saint Mo really didn''t want to see Xu Ming, a genius like Xu Ming, go to his death for a foolish act; therefore, he couldn''t help but remind him again.


    Xu Ming smiled and said: "The fifth level ''Endless Slaughter Festival'', since it exists, it must be hoped that someone can pass it, not everyone who can''t pass! - Others can''t pass through the endless slaughter festival, that''s someone else! Today, I Just to challenge this endless slaughter!"


    Xu Ming''s tone was extremely confident and determined!


    Saint Mo shook his head and sighed: "Every genius who dares to challenge the endless slaughter sacrifice is as arrogant as you! - You have to think clearly, once the endless slaughter sacrifice is started, it cannot be stopped! Either you fail and die, or You have crossed the endless slaughter festival!"


    "Think clearly, turn it on!"


    Inside the altar of heaven, there was another sensation!


    "This Xu Ming really wants to challenge the Endless Massacre!"


    "Where did he get his confidence from?"


    "It''s a pity! A genius who defies the limit of the sky could have become a super existence overlooking the world of sacrifices; however, because of his arrogance, he seeks his own death!"


    "I don''t see it that way!" There were also rebuttal voices, "At least, Xu Ming has the courage to challenge the endless slaughter sacrifice! Even if he is an extreme genius against the sky, how many of them can have the courage of Xu Ming!?"


    "Yeah! Xu Ming''s courage is indeed impressive! Even if he died in the endless slaughter sacrifice, it would still be honorable to die; at least, today, Xu Ming is the most dazzling existence in the entire heaven sacrifice world!"


    "Xu Ming..." Mu Zifan smiled bitterly in his heart, "You said you''ve already passed the fourth level, why would you still challenge the fifth level Endless Slaughter Festival? - Endless Slaughter Festival, it''s impossible for anyone to pass through. !"


    Mu Zifan originally wanted to use Xu Ming to improve his status in the Muxi Pavilion. But if Xu Ming died in the endless massacre, wouldn''t it be very tragic for him Mu Zifan?


    However, Xu Ming''s life was his own, and Mu Zifan had no choice but to watch Xu Ming go "send to death".


    "Okay!" Jianyue, who had always wanted Xu Ming to die, saw that Xu Ming was going to challenge the Endless Slaughter, and his eyes lit up, "Challenge the Endless Slaughter? Haha, Xu Ming will surely die! Once he dies, the entire world of sacrifices will be destroyed. , I am the only genius left with the sky-defying limit; at that time, all the training resources will be mine, hahahaha..."


    ��


    Under the gaze of all kinds of eyes, the endless slaughter festival... is on!


    boom! !


    In the arena with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, a dense number of blood slaves suddenly appeared, and the number is probably "hundreds of millions"!


    Moreover, in every corner of the arena, thousands of blood slaves appeared every moment!


    The endless slaughter festival is truly endless!

 Chapter 1043： Reincarnation gun clone

    Hundreds of millions of blood slaves "vanguard army"!


    And more blood slaves that keep coming out!


    Just the sight of this crowd of people makes one''s scalp tingle!


    "Hey��" Even Jianyue outside the arena felt a little weak in his legs! - With so many blood slaves, he could be scared to death, let alone challenge him!


    "The Endless Slaughter Festival is as terrifying as the legends say!" Jian Yue said in shock, "This Xu Ming, who dares to challenge the Endless Slaughter Festival, is really courting death!"


    The other masters and powers in the altar of heaven were not optimistic about Xu Ming either.


    "Hundreds of millions of blood slaves! This Xu Ming is dead!"


    "Definitely!"


    In fact, Xu Ming was also shocked: "Is this the Endless Slaughter Festival? No wonder... In the history of the Heavenly Sacrifice World, no one has been able to pass the Endless Slaughter Festival!"


    shhhhhhhhhh��


    While Xu Ming was still in a daze, hundreds of millions of soul attacks from all directions came in salvos; in an instant, all his escape routes were blocked!


    "Xu Ming dares to bear a million soul attacks, so, does he dare to bear hundreds of millions of soul attacks?"


    "Holding hundreds of millions of soul attacks? How is it possible!"


    "However, what can Xu Ming do if he doesn''t take it hard? His all directions have been blocked by the dense attacks of souls! There is no way to avoid it!"


    The masters and powers watching the battle are all waiting to see how Xu Ming responds;


    "So many soul attacks!" Xu Ming also felt a tingling in his scalp!


    Quantitative change will produce qualitative change!


    With so many soul attacks, to be honest, even Xu Ming is not sure if he can withstand it!


    but��


    Why did Xu Ming take it hard?


    Swish!


    I saw Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he disappeared in place; when he reappeared, he was already on the edge of the arena! - No soul attack, covered here.


    "what!?"


    "Xu Ming can actually teleport?"


    "Isn''t what Xu Ming took the route of ''breaking the law with force''? Why, he also has such high attainments in space, and can actually teleport?"


    "I can teleport, but I can survive for a while in the wild attack of hundreds of millions of blood slaves! But... billions of blood slaves, even if they stand there and let the slaughter, Xu Ming doesn''t know when he will kill them. I can kill it!"


    "I''m afraid, Xu Ming didn''t kill many blood slaves, and he was already exhausted!"


    100 million! - This number is really terrifying!


    Moreover, hundreds of millions of blood slaves are just vanguard troops; more blood slaves are emerging!


    The endless slaughter sacrifice can be called endless killing!


    "Damn it! This endless slaughter sacrifice is indeed not that easy to challenge!" Xu Ming also had to admit.


    boom-


    Before the blood slaves could react, Xu Ming swept his spear and killed thousands of nearby blood slaves!


    It''s just that the blood slaves that Xu Ming killed have not been so many blood slaves! In other words... the more Xu Ming killed, the more blood slaves he would have!


    "How to fight..."


    At this moment, even Xu Ming faintly felt a sense of despair! - It is true that in Xu Ming''s eyes, the blood slaves with the strength of Yinyue 4th rank are only weak ants; but now, there are too many ants, and the number is outrageous!


    How many ants kill elephants!


    Just as those experts and experts who watched the battle said - so many blood slaves, even if Xu Ming was allowed to kill, Xu Ming would be exhausted!


    "Heaven collapses!"


    Xu Ming performed "The Heavenly Collapse of the Five Forms of Reincarnation"!


    Tianbeng is not only a one-style marksmanship that is crushed by absolute power, but also can be used for group attacks!


    rumbling...


    The power of destroying the knuckles and the rottenness swept away, and in just one collapse, tens of thousands of blood slaves were killed!


    "Come again!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming teleported again and again, avoiding several waves of soul attack salvos; and, madly smashed into the area where the blood slaves were dense with Tianbeng style.


    However, after performing the Tianbeng style more than a dozen times, Xu Ming discovered that...


    "It doesn''t work either!"


    The power of the Tianbeng style is indeed strong, and it can kill tens of thousands of blood slaves with one shot; however, this is only the same as the number of new blood slaves! - No matter how hard Xu Ming tried to kill, the number of blood slaves hardly decreased!


    Moreover, the key is... the divine power consumed by the collapse of the sky is very large! If you keep using the Tianbeng style, Xu Ming''s divine power will definitely be unable to withstand it soon!


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming was caught in a predicament.


    "Looks like... the only thing I can do is to use the "Wan Xin Yin Yin"..."


    Xu Ming did not expect that this endless slaughter sacrifice would actually force him to perform his unique housekeeping skill��the holy-level mental power secret technique "Seal of the Heart"!


    "Heaven and Earth Seal!"


    Xu Ming''s mental strength, rapidly in the position between his eyebrows, depicts the symbol of mental strength - the seal of heaven and earth!


    The seal of heaven and earth can quickly draw power from the nature of heaven and earth and replenish the consumed divine power.


    Whoa!


    Soon, the condensing of the heaven and earth seal is completed!


    Under the blessing of the Heaven and Earth Seal, Xu Ming''s divine body seemed to have turned into a whirlpool. The endless divine power in the void is frantically pouring into this vortex and pouring into his divine body!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming''s divine body returned to its perfect state! And the effect of this heaven and earth seal can last for a long time!


    "If I don''t think about nurturing the divine weapon of my life, I have many ways to kill these blood slaves! However, if I want to kill the blood slaves, and at the same time raise the reincarnation spear, I can only use the...Illusionary Soldier Seal! "


    Xu Ming''s mental strength was running fast, and the seal was quickly formed!


    Snapped!


    A "phantom soldier mark" was directly hit on the reincarnation gun!


    Swish!


    The reincarnation spear seemed to transform into a shadow, condensing into an illusory reincarnation spear in the void!


    "Go!"


    call out!


    The transformed reincarnation gun shot directly at the nearby blood slaves! After killing one blood slave with one shot, he killed other blood slaves without stopping!


    This is the Phantom Soldier Seal! The weapon can be transformed into a "clone", and it will automatically attack!


    Although, the avatar of the weapon, the attack power is definitely not strong! However, it is more than enough to kill the blood slaves of Yinyue Fourth Grade!


    Of course, when the "Reincarnation Spear Clone" automatically attacks, the power consumed must come from the divine power of Xu Ming! However, Xu Ming has the blessing of the Heaven and Earth Seal on his body, and he replenishes his divine power very quickly, so he is not afraid of running out of divine power!


    "The killing speed of a phantom soldier is far from enough!"


    After Xu Ming teleported away from a wave of Soul Attack salvo, he began to condense a second Phantom Soldier Seal!


    As a result, a second "clone" appeared in the reincarnation gun!


    And then... three phantom soldiers, five phantom soldiers, ten phantom soldiers, one hundred phantom soldiers...


    Hundreds of thousands of transformed "Samsara Gun clones" are automatically attacking everywhere in the arena, constantly killing blood slaves!


    Moreover, the perverted thing is that the avatar of the reincarnation spear transformed by the Phantom Soldier Seal is invisible and invisible; only the use of mental means can it be shattered! However, how do these stupid blood slaves know how to use mental power?


    Therefore, hundreds of reincarnation spears are slaughtering recklessly in the arena!


    "The killing speed is still not fast enough, we must continue to condense the Phantom Soldier Seal!"


    "I can''t keep up with the speed of my divine power supply! I have to ''stick'' a few more seals on my body to speed up the recovery of my divine power!"

 Chapter 1044： Chaos vitality

    While Xu Ming teleported to dodge, he kept condensing his heart.


    Twelve Heaven and Earth Seals!


    10,000 Phantom Soldiers!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Countless illusory spears danced randomly in the void; like countless sickles, constantly harvesting the lives of blood slaves!


    As for Xu Ming himself, he only needs to open the "teleport" hanger leisurely and avoid the soul attack salvo. Moreover, while teleporting to evade, Xu Ming can also kill a few blood slaves, speeding up the killing rhythm!


    "There are so many heart marks that I can control now!" Xu Ming secretly said, "However, the speed of killing is much faster than the speed of the appearance of blood slaves! I should be able to do this endless slaughter sacrifice. passed through!"


    ��


    "This kid..." Sage Mo looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "It seems that he really has a chance to pass the Endless Massacre... However, to my surprise, he is still a spiritual practitioner! It''s me! I lost sight of it, but I didn''t notice it at first!"


    Heart cultivators are extremely rare and terrifying!


    "Also... the secret skills of mental power that Xu Ming has cultivated seem to be extremely advanced, and it is likely to be a holy level!" Sage Mo secretly said, "The few mental power talismans he has condensed have brought the strange and terrifying mental power school to the extreme! "


    Even Saint Mo was a little dumbfounded, let alone the other spectators!


    "What kind of means did Xu Ming use?"


    "There are 10,000 spear shadows! Moreover, every spear shadow can kill Yinyue Fourth Grade in seconds! This secret skill is truly incredible!"


    "Humph! This secret technique is only useful when dealing with weak opponents! Against strong opponents, it will not hurt or itch!" There were also disdainful voices, "Also, in a truly evenly matched battle, who would give it Xu Ming for so long, to condense the talisman?"


    "This Xu Ming is too wretched... He didn''t dare to confront hundreds of millions of blood slaves, but he used such a method!"


    "Wretched? If you have the ability, you can also challenge the endless slaughter sacrifice, and also look at the wretchedness! Besides, confronting hundreds of millions of blood slaves? - Only a fool would do this!"


    ��


    At this moment, Jianyue gritted his teeth and looked at him: "Xu Ming... Maybe he can pass the endless slaughter sacrifice!"


    Jianyue couldn''t bear it, which genius of the same level could be better than him! However, Xu Ming has shown that he is stronger than him!


    "I''m going to kill Xu Ming!"


    "I''m going to kill Xu Ming!"


    Jian Yue shouted wildly in his heart: "No one can be better than me! No!"


    However, Jianyue tragically found that he couldn''t think of a way to kill Xu Ming! -Even if the first round of the "Slaughter Festival" of the Battle to Sacrifice the Heaven ends and the second round of the Battle to Sacrifice the Heaven begins, Jianyue will not have a chance to kill Xu Ming!


    Because... his strength is not as good as Xu Ming!


    ��


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The shadows of the guns danced wildly, and the lives of hundreds of millions of blood slaves were constantly being harvested!


    The blood cloud above the altar of the sky also spread bigger and bigger, more and more terrifying!


    rumbling...


    Between the sky, there was a rumbling sound; it seemed like thunder, and it seemed that this world was very satisfied with this massacre, so the laughter! -The slaughter sacrifice, originally, is to sacrifice to this world with life.


    I don''t know how many blood slaves were sacrificed...


    suddenly!


    Xu Ming found that no new blood slaves were born!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be overjoyed, "Have you finally seen the end of this endless massacre?"


    It is said that it is an endless slaughter festival, and there must be an end! Otherwise, wouldn''t it really be impossible to break through?


    "Huh?" Sage Mo of course also discovered this situation, "Xu Ming is a blood slave who has slaughtered hundreds of millions, and he has slaughtered almost all the ''fourth-grade elite blood slaves''?"


    Blood slave, where did it come from?


    Of course not out of thin air, but cultivated!


    The blood slaves in the battle of sacrifice to the sky are divided into eleven ranks, corresponding to the strength of Yinyue rank one to half-step king!


    The blood slaves of each rank are divided into ordinary, advanced, and elite.


    Ordinary blood slaves are used for the first-level slaughter; they are very stupid and only attack in melee!


    The high-level blood slaves are used for the second-level slaughter sacrifice; these blood slaves can already attack from a distance, but they can''t use the soul attack salvo.


    And the elite blood slaves are used for slaughter sacrifices above the third level!


    The blood slaves in the Battle of Sacrifice to Heaven were accumulated over hundreds of millions of years! But now, the "fourth-grade elite blood slaves" accumulated over hundreds of millions of years will be directly slaughtered by Xu Ming!


    Saint Mo sighed: "It''s easier said than done to cultivate elite blood slaves? All the fourth-grade elite blood slaves were sacrificed by Xu Ming; then, for a long time to come, the heaven-defying geniuses of Yinyue fourth-grade will all be sacrificed. I can''t participate in the slaughter festival above the third level! The highest, only the second level slaughter festival!"


    ��


    This killing by Xu Ming lasted for three days!


    The **** red has dyed the entire arena.


    Bang!


    With the fall of the last blood slave!


    "Finally killed!"


    The endless slaughter festival is finally over!


    The twelve heaven and earth seals on Xu Ming''s body also completed their "mission" and disappeared.


    Those 10,000 "Samsara Gun clones" have all returned to the Samsara Gun! What I brought back was the blood energy condensed by the slaughter of hundreds of millions of blood slaves��these blood energy is the key to the advancement of the divine weapon!


    It''s just that this time there is too much blood energy, and the reincarnation gun is a little "indigestion"!


    "It seems that the reincarnation gun needs to be advanced; in a short time, I can''t use the reincarnation gun!" Xu Ming put the reincarnation gun into the world ring.


    Xu Ming came to do the mercenary mission this time, just to breed the Samsara Gun; now it seems that the breeding has been very successful! Xu Ming is looking forward to what it will be like when the reincarnation gun absorbs the blood energy of hundreds of millions of blood slaves!


    Whoa!


    At this time, a strong sense of tiredness swept towards Xu Ming! - This slaughter festival is really hard! Xu Ming''s spirit has always been in a tense state, and his mental strength is almost overdrawn; now, as soon as he relaxes, fatigue will naturally follow!


    "Xu Ming, congratulations!" Sage Mo said very solemnly, "Since the beginning of the Battle of Sacrifice to Heaven, no genius has ever been able to cross the Endless Massacre! - You are the first in the history of the Heavenly Sacrifice World to do so! He is also the well-deserved first genius of the Heavenly Sacrifice World!"


    The first genius of the Heavenly Sacrifice World?


    This title sounds quite majestic! However, Xu Ming was more concerned about the substantial reward for passing the Endless Massacre? - After all, no one has ever been able to get past the Endless Slaughter Festival; of course, no one has ever known what rewards there will be.


    Saint Mo didn''t give a shit, and said directly: "The reward of the fifth level is... a ray of chaotic vitality!"


    Chaos vitality?


    Xu Ming had never heard of it!


    However, the eyes of the other almighty people in the altar of the sky suddenly turned red! Only the two saints, Master Muxu and Sect Master Ziguang, can remain calm!


    "Okay, here are all the rewards for your slaughter!" Saint Mo threw two world rings; one of the world rings was obviously different and should be of special quality.


    Sage Mo reminded: "The primordial energy of chaos is extremely extraordinary, the ordinary world ring cannot carry the power of primordial chaotic energy at all, and will collapse directly! Therefore, in this unique world ring, the primordial energy of chaos is stored; another world ring, It is the marrow and the essence of heaven and earth!"


    "Thank you, Sage Mo!" Xu Ming was naturally overjoyed when he got the treasure.

 Chapter 1045： sad sword mountain

    Facing the many shocked and adoring gazes, Xu Ming walked out of the arena and returned to the camp of Muxuge Pavilion.


    "Xu Ming!" The third young pavilion master, Mu Zifan, quickly got up to greet him, "Sit! Hurry up and sit!"


    No wonder Mu Zifan is so diligent! You must know that Xu Ming is the number one genius in the world of sacrifices; moreover, because of Xu Ming''s performance in the sacrifice, his Mu Zifan''s status has also risen with the tide!


    Just now, Mu Zifan also received a voice transmission from his father, the pavilion master Mu Xi, and praised him fiercely!


    "Uh..." Seeing Mu Zifan, an emperor-level expert, behave so diligently to himself, Xu Ming was really a little uncomfortable!


    However, since diligence is diligent, the "employment fee" still needs to be clearly calculated!


    "Three Young Masters!" Xu Ming said while sitting down, "You said earlier that the better I performed in the Battle to the Heavens, the higher the commission! So, what is my current performance? ?"


    "Uh..." Mu Zifan was speechless; of course he could tell that Xu Ming was negotiating the price with him, "Your performance is unprecedented! I can give you ten bottles of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid right now as a commission!"


    Through the mercenary system, Mu Zifan offered a commission of one hundred bottles of spirit essence.


    And a bottle of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid is worth as much as 10,000 bottles of Spiritual Essence! Ten bottles of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid are 100,000 bottles of Divine Essence!


    This price is quite honest!


    Mu Zifan continued his voice transmission and said: "You also know that I am not very respected in Muxie Pavilion; therefore, I don''t have much wealth! There are also amazing performances; I will definitely find a way to apply for more resources from my father as a reward for you!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "Since I have come to participate in the battle of sacrifice to the sky, I will definitely sweep everything away!"


    Xu Ming said with confidence!


    And Mu Zifan didn''t think Xu Ming was bragging at all! Because, Xu Ming really showed the strength to sweep everything!


    "Xu Ming?" Suddenly, a majestic voice came directly into Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled.


    "I am Saint Muxu!" said the voice of the sound transmission.


    Sage Mushu?


    Xu Ming''s heart tightened slightly.


    Although Xu Ming had a lot of conversations with Sage Mo during the slaughter, but now Sage Muxu suddenly transmitted his voice to him, and he didn''t know what was going on, so how could he not be slightly tighter?


    After all... a saint, that is an existence that is aloof, above all, and overlooks all living beings!


    Under the saints, they are all ants!


    In God''s Domain, the strength can be divided into: star level, silver moon level, king level, **** emperor, master, saint!


    You must know that even if it is a master, in the eyes of a saint, it is just an ant! And Xu Ming''s cultivation is only the fourth rank of Yinyue; in the eyes of saints, it is not even an ant!


    "You behaved very well!" Sage Muxu said in a kind tone, "If in the second round of the Battle to Sacrifice the Heaven, you can kill a few more geniuses from the Ziguang Sect and let the Sage Ziguang be eaten and shriveled! Then, I will definitely reward you. !"


    Kill a few more Ziguangzong geniuses?


    "In the second round, geniuses can kill each other?" Xu Ming still didn''t know what the rules of the second round of the Battle to the Heaven were like; however, no matter what the rules were, Xu Ming didn''t care!


    In the face of absolute strength, the rules are just clouds!


    What Xu Ming paid more attention to was the "rewards" that Sage Muxu said!


    Since the saint said this sentence, then the reward at that time will definitely not be simple!


    "I came out to do mercenary missions, isn''t it just to make money? Besides, the faces of the geniuses of Ziguangzong are really disgusting; since killing them can make money, then I will just let go and kill them later!"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - life is not easy, it''s all about making money!


    In fact, Xu Ming''s heart was already blooming with joy! Because, even without considering the following rewards; just what Xu Ming got now has already expanded his wealth by a thousand times!


    When he returned to the Yanyan Continent, Xu Ming was able to open all kinds of plug-ins unscrupulously! - Anyway, there are a lot of hanging points!


    "This mercenary mission, the harvest is really big!"


    Although the harvest was great, Xu Ming did not dare to take it lightly.


    After all, there is mystery everywhere in the festival world!


    And the mystery is actually a danger!


    Like when he was in the Yanyan Continent, Xu Ming had only seen a few **** emperors, not even the rulers; but in the altar of this day, Xu Ming looked around, and the ground was full of rulers, even the rulers. The saints have seen all three!


    The Heavenly Sacrifice World is definitely stronger than the entire Yanyan Continent! ��Although Xu Ming only saw the tip of the iceberg of Yanyan Continent, he was almost certain!


    As for the comparison between "Heavenly Sacrifice World" and "God''s Domain", Xu Ming can''t guess which one is stronger or weaker. After all, Xu Ming still didn''t know how vast the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm was; he also didn''t know how vast the Divine Realm was!


    However, in the faint, Xu Ming felt that the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm should not be inferior to the entire God Realm!


    Just a feeling without any basis!


    ��


    The blood in the arena was wiped away by Saint Mo with a wave.


    Immediately afterwards, Jianyue stood in the center of the arena.


    "I want to challenge the fourth-level slaughter sacrifice!"


    Jian Yue said loudly.


    The fourth level of the slaughter ceremony: one million opponents of the same level! Only the geniuses who defy the sky can break through!


    Although Jianyue did not have the strength to challenge the "Endless Slaughter Festival", he still had confidence in challenging the fourth level!


    but��


    "You can''t challenge the fourth level of the slaughter!" Saint Mo said indifferently.


    "Can''t challenge?" Jian Yue was stunned, "Why?"


    Saint Mo explained: "The third, fourth, and fifth levels of the slaughter sacrifice are all elite blood slaves of the same level! However, the elite blood slaves of the fourth rank of Yinyue are already in the endless slaughter sacrifice just now. You were killed by Xu Ming! Therefore, you cannot challenge the slaughter of the third level and above!"


    Jianyue''s cultivation is also the fourth grade of Yinyue.


    "What!?" Jian Yue''s expression suddenly froze, "Then when will I be able to challenge the fourth level?"


    "You will definitely not be able to challenge this Heavenly Sacrifice Conference!" Saint Mo said, "The next Heavenly Sacrifice Conference may not be able to challenge it - after all, elite blood slaves are accumulated over endless years; now it is a one-off After being slaughtered by Xu Ming, it will take a long time to retrain millions of elite blood slaves..."


    Jian Yue was speechless: "Saint Mo, what do you mean... I can only challenge the second-level slaughter sacrifice at the highest?"


    "Yes!" Sage Mo said I..." Jian Yue wanted to vomit blood, "I passed the second-level slaughter sacrifice, which can only prove that I am a second-level genius against the sky; then, I want to How can I prove to God that I am a genius against the sky? "


    "I can''t prove it!" Sage Mo said humanely.


    According to the rules of the Battle of Sacrifice to Heaven, you must challenge Tusai to prove your genius level! The tragic Jianyue can''t challenge the fourth level now, so naturally he can''t prove to the gods that he is the limit of the sky; next, he will not be able to enjoy the treatment that God has bestowed on the genius of the limit of the sky!


    And all this is because of Xu Ming!


    Jianyue hated Xu Ming to death, but there was nothing he could do about Xu Ming!


    "Are you going to challenge the second level?" Saint Mo asked.


    "I want to..." Jian Yue said bitterly��if you don''t challenge, what can you do? If you don''t challenge, it is equivalent to giving up this battle to sacrifice to the sky!


    The tragic Jianyue just wanted to say: What can I do? I am helpless too!

 Chapter 1046： No need for a strong

    The battle of Jianyue''s sacrifice to the sky did not attract many people''s attention! After all, everyone knows that Jianyue''s strength is not bad; a slaughtering sacrifice against the limit of the sky, challenging the second-level slaughter, what''s so good about such a battle?


    Moreover, everyone''s attention is focused on Xu Ming, "the first genius of the Heavenly Sacrifice World"!


    "Xu Ming!" Mu Ziyun didn''t know when he came forward, "Before, I might have offended me with my words, so please ask Haihan!"


    As the first young pavilion master of Muxiao Pavilion, Mu Ziyun is also the master of cultivation, so his status is naturally extraordinary! However, in the face of Xu Ming''s incredible talent, Mu Ziyun still chose to bow his head!


    Because, Mu Ziyun knows too well what it means to stand out in the battle of sacrifice to the sky!


    The battle of sacrificing the sky is like a dragon gate! Showing a genius against the sky in the battle of sacrifice to the sky is like jumping over a dragon gate!


    Although Xu Ming''s cultivation base is still low now, in the future, surpassing him Mu Ziyun is almost a certainty! Therefore, Mu Ziyun must take advantage of the present time to resolve the conflict with Xu Ming first.


    It''s just... Mu Ziyun didn''t know that Xu Ming was just a passer-by in the world of sacrifices! Next time, Xu Ming will not know when he will come to the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm again.


    Not only Mu Ziyun, but also the Fourth Young Pavilion Master and the Fifth Young Pavilion Master also came over to exchange a few words with Xu Ming, resolve the conflicts and enhance their feelings.


    ��


    There is no suspense, Jianyue easily passed the second-level slaughter sacrifice!


    However, he didn''t get any applause, instead there were a lot of boos. After all, a genius who defies the sky can only challenge the second-level slaughter sacrifice, which is a joke in itself!


    After Jianyue, another genius came to the stage to participate in the slaughter ceremony.


    However, in an era, it is already very remarkable to have one or two amazing geniuses. The geniuses who came on stage later were basically the first-level, and only occasionally did the second-level appear. And because of Xu Ming''s performance of "beads and jade in the front", the next massacre will naturally look boring and worthless.


    When Luoshui appeared on the stage, Xu Ming thought that Luoshui would challenge the third-level slaughter sacrifice, and he would be a blockbuster - after all, Xu Ming knew very well that Luoshui had such strength!


    However, Xu Ming was surprised to see that Luo Shui only challenged the first-level slaughter sacrifice, and it seemed to be quite "difficult"!


    "Luo Shui is deliberately hiding his strength!" Xu Ming immediately thought of it!


    However, Xu Ming thought differently, why did Luo Shui hide his strength? Why not seize the opportunity and be a blockbuster?


    ��


    The slaughter continues.


    Suddenly, a voice transmission sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind: "Brother Xu Ming, I am the ruler of Wuyang!"


    Wuyang dominates?


    This sound transmission deliberately left a trail, so that Xu Ming could follow it. Xu Ming looked in the direction from which the sound transmission came, and saw an almighty with a white goatee, smiling at him from a distance.


    "Master Wuyang, what''s the matter?" Xu Ming replied through voice transmission.


    "There is indeed something I want to discuss with Brother Xu Ming!" Lord Wuyang''s posture was very low.


    "Oh? Please say it!" Xu Ming said.


    "Brother Xu Ming, didn''t you get a ray of chaotic vitality just now?" Wu Yang dominated, "I want to buy at a high price!"


    Looking for Chaos Qi?


    Xu Ming''s hesitation flashed.


    Xu Ming still doesn''t know what the chaotic vitality is for. However, since this chaotic vitality is a reward that can only be obtained after passing the endless slaughter sacrifice; then, Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes, and knows how precious the chaotic vitality is, I am afraid it is a treasure that cannot be found!


    Such a treasure cannot be measured by money, so how could Xu Ming sell it casually?


    "Sorry, Lord of Wuyang!" Xu Ming said, "I don''t want to sell this chaotic vitality!"


    "Brother Xu Ming..." The Lord of Wuyang was not reconciled, and said, "The primordial energy of chaos can only be used if it is above the Dominion Realm; below the Dominion Realm, only ancient cultivators can use it! - Brother Xu Ming, you are cultivating the Heavenly Dao school. ;This chaotic vitality is useless for a long time even if it is in your hands! Why not sell it to me first, in exchange for the cultivation resources you can use now; when you become a master in the future, you will find a way to find the chaotic vitality, isn''t it? Very good?"


    Below the Domination Realm, only ancient cultivators can use it? - Xu Ming''s eyes lit up immediately!


    Xu Ming had an ancient cultivator clone, but he didn''t bring it to the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm, but stayed in the Yanyan Mountain. Therefore, the great powers in the Heavenly Sacrifice World would naturally not guess that Xu Ming also practiced the ancient cultivator school!


    "This ray of chaotic vitality can be used by my ancient cultivator clone! But, I don''t know how to use it..." Xu Ming secretly said, "Before leaving the world of sacrifice, I have to ask Mu Zifan!"


    "Brother Xu Ming?" Lord Wuyang urged, "Just give up your love and sell it to me! I will never let you suffer!"


    "Sorry!" Xu Ming refused without hesitation.


    "Hey..." Lord Wuyang had to sigh, feeling depressed in his heart, "Chaos vitality, you can''t find it! If I can get a wisp of it, my cultivation can improve a little... Unfortunately, Xu Ming refuses to sell..."


    After that, several more masters asked Xu Ming to buy Chaos Primal Qi, and the prices they gave were very moving.


    However, Xu Ming is not stupid. Of course, he understands that the more masters who want to buy, the more it shows the preciousness and rarity of chaotic vitality! - This is a treasure that even the master wants, how could Xu Ming sell it?


    ��


    The slaughter sacrifice, which lasted for a whole month, just came to an end.


    Mu Zifan quietly explained to Xu Ming: "The battle of sacrifice to the heavens is divided into three rounds; the slaughter sacrifice is only the first round! Next, there are the ''Genius Sacrifice'' and the ''Born Life Sacrifice''!"


    Genius Festival?


    Life Festival?


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    Mu Zifan continued to explain: "The slaughter sacrifice is to slaughter blood slaves and sacrifice to the gods! The genius sacrifice is to let the geniuses of the heaven-defying level kill each other; the strong die, the stronger live!"


    "Heaven-defying geniuses killed each other?" Xu Ming was shocked, "Wouldn''t that mean that many heaven-defying geniuses would die?"


    You must know that even a genius at the first level against the sky has the potential to become a **** emperor! Such a genius, no matter which force in the Yanyan Continent is placed, will definitely be held as a treasure; but in this world of sacrifices, they actually let them kill each other and survive the fittest...


    Xu Ming just wanted to ask: What are you doing at the festival this day? Also, with the death of so many heaven-defying geniuses, don��t the top executives of Muxie Pavilion and Ziguang Sect feel distressed? Also, these heaven-defying geniuses, knowing that the battle of sacrifice to the sky is extremely dangerous, why are they not afraid of each one?


    Xu Ming can feel that there are many doubts in this!


    Mu Zifan glanced at Xu Ming and said, "I''m very confused, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll tell you why!" Mu Zifan said, "Because...our Heavenly Sacrifice World doesn''t need a strong person!"


    Don''t need a strong man?


    "What''s the point of this?" Xu Ming became more and more confused when he heard this.


    Mu Zifan continued, "We in the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm don''t need the strongest, we only need... the strongest!"

 Chapter 1047： genius festival

    No strong man needed! Only the strongest are needed!


    "So domineering!"


    Even Xu Ming was shocked by this aura. I am also more and more curious, what kind of terrifying place is this world of sacrifices!


    "What about the life sacrifice?" Xu Ming asked.


    "The natal sacrifice is to sacrifice oneself to the gods!" Mu Zifan said, "Generally speaking, at least the sacrifice of geniuses of the third level against the sky will be accepted by the gods! As for those who are not favored by the gods, there will be no What a loss! - It has been a long time, and no genius has been favored by God!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded.


    In this way, the "Benming Festival" is the safest, and there is no danger at all.


    ��


    "All geniuses who have passed the ''Slaughter Festival'', please come to the arena!" Saint Mo''s voice resounded throughout the altar of heaven.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Every genius flew into the arena.


    Nearly a thousand geniuses are very clearly divided into two factions - Muxie Pavilion and Ziguangzong!


    "Let me tell you about the rules!" Saint Mo said, "In the genius festival, every genius can challenge a genius who is at the same level as himself or whose cultivation is higher than himself; however, he cannot challenge a genius whose cultivation is lower than himself! If you receive a challenge from an opponent of the same level, you can refuse it; however, if you receive a challenge from an opponent whose cultivation level is lower than your own, you cannot refuse it! - Until no one challenges each other again, the genius festival is over! At this time, the geniuses who are still alive , you can participate in the Benming Festival!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood immediately.


    For example, Xu Ming is now a fourth-grade Yinyue, so he can challenge geniuses of fourth-grade Yinyue and above. However, if Xu Ming challenged the fourth rank Yinyue, the other party had the right to refuse it; and if Xu Ming challenged the fifth rank and above of the silver moon, the other party could not refuse!


    "You all prepare, and then start challenging your opponents!" Sage Mo said.


    The genius festival has not officially started yet, and there is already a lot of discussion in the altar of heaven.


    "I don''t know if this genius festival will kill you crazy!"


    "Yeah! In the past, geniuses would kill each other crazy, and in the end they would even kill one out of ten!"


    "Such crazy killings are only a few times after all! Most of the time, geniuses still have a tacit understanding with each other, and they will not kill randomly!"


    "However, this time the genius festival is really not necessarily! After all, this time there are two super geniuses, Xu Ming and Jianyue; especially Xu Ming, it is very likely that he will frantically challenge the silver moon fifth grade and silver moon of Ziguang Sect. Sixth Rank, thus igniting the flames of war!"


    "Once the fire of war is ignited, the geniuses on the field may challenge and kill each other desperately!"


    "Kill it! The more you kill, the more satisfied God will be with the sacrifice of this genius sacrifice!"


    ��


    After a while, Saint Mo said, "Does anyone want the first challenge?"


    "Me!" As Saint Mo finished speaking, Xu Ming stood up directly.


    "really!"


    "This Xu Ming is not good!"


    "On the side of Ziguangzong, it''s going to be unlucky!"


    The great masters of Ziguangzong suddenly looked ugly one by one! - Of course they can see that with Xu Ming''s strength, he can sweep the heaven-defying geniuses of Yinyue 5th Rank, Yinyue 6th Rank, and even Yinyue 7th Rank; moreover, once Xu Ming challenges, these geniuses must also Challenge!


    "I hope Xu Ming doesn''t kill too much!" Zi Chen, the first young sect master of Ziguang Sect, looked at him with a pale face.


    "Xu Ming, who are you going to challenge?" Saint Mo asked.


    "I want to challenge..." Xu Ming pondered for a while, and then slowly pointed his finger at the red-clothed boy Jianyue, "Jianyue! Didn''t you say ''the sword refers to Muxuge, who would dare to fight you''? - Now, I Challenge you, let''s fight!"


    Xu Ming is the fourth rank of Yinyue; Jianyue is also the fourth rank of Yinyue! - The cultivation base of the two sides is equal, that is to say, Jianyue can refuse Xu Ming''s challenge!


    Everyone watched, Jian Yue dared not fight. At the same time, everyone agreed that if Jianyue dared to fight, he would be courting death!


    "I..." Jian Yue did not expect that Xu Ming would return the words he had said before to him.


    Jian Yue wanted to shout angrily: I have **** you!


    But... he dare not!


    "I reject your challenge!" Jian Yue said word by word, with shame in his eyes.


    He never thought that one day, he would dare not accept the challenge of his peers.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed, "Don''t dare to take it? It''s unexpected!"


    Xu Ming''s ridicule made Jianyue''s face even more ugly; however, his strength was not as good as a human being, so he could only be a tortoise!


    "Let''s do it!" Xu Ming said again, "I don''t need weapons, I challenge you with my bare hands, do you dare to fight?"


    Without weapons?


    Jianyue couldn''t help but his heart moved; but immediately, the thoughts in his heart went out - even if Xu Ming didn''t use weapons, he didn''t have the slightest confidence to defeat Xu Ming!


    "Don''t dare!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Humph!" Jianyue hummed, "It''s not that I don''t dare, it''s that I''m afraid that you will cheat and use a weapon again!"


    Xu Ming shook his head in disdain and said, "If you don''t dare, you won''t dare, why make excuses?"


    "Humph!" Jian Yue snorted, turned his head away, and stopped looking at Xu Ming.


    "It''s boring!" Xu Ming chuckled lightly, and then turned his attention to a fifth-grade silver moon genius from Ziguang Sect.


    Xu Ming didn''t know the name of this silver moon rank five genius, and he didn''t need to know - after all, the other party was about to be dead!


    "You!" Xu Ming pointed at the opponent, "Let''s fight!"


    This silver-moon rank 5 genius with a stubborn back and a waist, suddenly trembled with fright; however, his cultivation base was higher than Xu Ming, so he had no right to refuse Xu Ming''s challenge!


    Must fight!


    "I..." The genius with a stubborn face turned ashen, and walked to the center of the arena with gnashing teeth.


    The other heaven-defying geniuses all tacitly gave way to some distance to make room for the two who were about to fight.


    call out!


    Saint Mo flicked his fingers, and a huge transparent bubble with a diameter of 10,000 miles appeared around Xu Ming and Genius Hu Bei Xiong Yao! - Before the battle is decided, neither Xu Ming nor his opponent can get out of the bubble; neither will their attacks spill out of the bubble.


    The genius with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist looked hideous. He knew that he had no chance of winning; in this battle, he would surely die!


    "Xu Ming, why are you challenging me!?" The genius with a strong back and waist roared unwillingly.


    "Since you have already participated in the ''genius festival'', of course you must be prepared to sacrifice yourself! - I think, if I am weak, I will definitely die in your hands; it''s a pity that now, it is you who are weak, So, I can only let me dominate!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Okay, it''s useless to talk too much! Let''s do it!"


    ��������������������������ŷ��ŭ���ţ�ȼ�ջ�������������ǰȥ��Ҫ������һ����


    Xu Ming didn''t do anything, just looked at each other with disdain!


    It was just such a look that made the genius with the back and the waist down before rushing to Xu Ming was already dead!


    whoosh��


    A strange blood energy evaporated from the body of the dead tiger-backed genius; then, it quickly rose to the sky and merged with the rich blood cloud produced when the blood slaves were slaughtered.


    This talented genius became the first sacrifice in the genius festival.


    Snapped!


    The huge transparent bubble with a diameter of 10,000 miles also shattered and disappeared.


    "Next..." Xu Ming turned his attention to the other five silver moon products.


    Wherever his eyes swept, no one dared to look at him!


    The geniuses of the Silver Moon Rank 5 of Ziguang Sect were afraid that if they looked at Xu Ming, they would be named by Xu Ming!


    "It''s really boring! No one has the guts!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, and then said arrogantly, "Purple Light Sect''s Silver Moon Fifth Grade, let''s all go together, so as not to waste time!"

 Chapter 1048： young and frivolous

    "Purple Light Sect''s Silver Moon Fifth Grade, let''s all go together, so as not to waste time!"


    As soon as Xu Ming''s "crazy words" were released, the entire altar of heaven exploded.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Yinyue fourth-grade, dare to challenge dozens of Yinyue fifth-grade geniuses at the same time!"


    "What an arrogant attitude! What an arrogant tone!"


    However, after a short period of noise, the entire Heavenly Altar suddenly fell into a strange dead silence��because everyone soon discovered that Xu Ming challenged dozens of Yinyue Fifth-Rank Heaven-defying geniuses, and it seemed a little pressure. None!


    Can a challenge with no pressure at all be called "arrogant"?


    Of course not!


    In the arena, the heaven-defying geniuses on the Ziguangzong side were all red-eyed with anger!


    "Xu Ming!" A Yinyue fifth-grade genius with a cold temperament shouted in anger, "What kind of skill do you think you are bullying the weak?"


    "Am I bullying the weak?" Xu Ming was also drunk - I am a fourth-rank silver moon, and I challenge dozens of you of the fifth-rank silver moon alone. Can this be called bullying? Obviously it should be called "not afraid of power", right?


    This cold temperament genius continued to shout: "If you have the ability, you can challenge the geniuses of Yinyue Rank 6!"


    "That''s it..." Xu Ming glanced at the dozens of silver moon sixth-grade geniuses in the Purple Light Sect, and then said very casually, "Okay! As you wish! All the Silver Moon sixth-grade talents of the Purple Light Sect, let''s go together. !��Silver Moon 5th-Rank, Yinyue 6th-Rank, I��ll take it all in one pot, so as not to waste time!��


    Yinyue fifth-grade, Yinyue sixth-grade, all in one pot!


    "How arrogant!"


    "It''s so arrogant!"


    Inside the altar of heaven, it boiled again.


    "These are hundreds of heaven-defying geniuses!"


    "Xu Ming really thinks that these heaven-defying geniuses are as easy to deal with as blood slaves?"


    But soon, the boiling and noisy sound was drowned out again; the entire altar of heaven fell into a strange silence once again! Because... everyone found out that Xu Ming challenged hundreds of Yinyue 5th-Rank and Yinyue 6th-Rank, and it seemed that there was still no pressure at all!


    Can a challenge with no pressure at all be called "arrogant"?


    Of course not!


    In the arena, the geniuses of Ziguangzong also realized this.


    "Xu Ming!" This time, it was a Yinyue Rank 6 genius with sharp eyes and a round face, who jumped out and shouted, "You bully the weak, what''s your skill?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - such a familiar conversation, where have you heard it before?


    "Are you going to say that if I have the ability, I will challenge the geniuses of the seventh rank of Yinyue?" Xu Ming asked, looking at him teasingly.


    "Yes!" The Yinyue sixth-rank genius said shamelessly, "If you have the ability, go challenge the Yinyue seventh-rank geniuses!"


    "I''m dizzy!" Xu Ming was really drunk��he wanted to know, are all the geniuses of Ziguang Sect so weird?


    "Silver Moon Seventh-Rank, right?" Xu Ming sneered, "Well then! All the Silver Moon Seventh-Rank of Ziguang Sect, let''s all come up together! - Anyway, there are already more than a hundred opponents, so it''s not worse than you. tens of!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Insanity!"


    The altar of heaven outside the arena was noisy again.


    However, the space in the arena is isolated from the outside world - the outside world can see the arena, but the arena cannot know the outside world! Therefore, Xu Ming didn''t know how much ridicule his "arrogance" attracted.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming heard these jeers, he wouldn''t care! Because, the facts have proven countless times, and will continue to prove that all the voices mocking Xu Ming will be turned into nothing after Xu Ming''s shot.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that a genius of the 7th rank of Yinyue from the Purple Light Sect jumped out and wanted to speak.


    Xu Ming hurriedly stopped him: "You don''t need to say anything, I understand it! - If you want me to have the ability, I can challenge the Yinyue Eighth Grade, right?"


    This stupid Yinyue Rank 7 genius looked at Xu Ming dumbly for a long time, then nodded: "Yes..."


    "You Ziguang Sect, it''s really funny!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "I just wanted to challenge all of you Silver Moon 5th Rank, but you all got Silver Moon 6th Rank! I also accepted Yinyue 6th Rank, You have included the seventh grade of the silver moon! Now, you are going to come with the eighth grade of the silver moon again!"


    "Why, don''t you dare?" The Yinyue fifth-grade genius, who was so gloomy before, said excitedly.


    "Don''t you dare?" Xu Ming smiled, "I know you''re aggressive, but... what about the eighth rank of the Silver Moon? - All the eighth rank of the Silver Moon in the Purple Light Sect, let''s go together!"


    Xu Ming''s voice just fell, and he saw another person jumping out, wanting to say something.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say it! I understand! I understand everything!" Xu Ming said quickly, "And Yinyue Ninth-Rank, right?��Okay! Let''s all go together!"


    In such a short period of time, Xu Ming frantically asked all the geniuses of the 5th grade, 6th grade, 7th grade, 8th grade, and 9th grade of Silver Moon in the Ziguang Sect, All challenged!


    This time, on the Ziguangzong side, finally no one continued to stand up and ask Xu Ming to "add vegetables"!


    Because, Ziguangzong''s side is extremely confident - such a huge and powerful lineup is enough to kill Xu Ming!


    As for the altar of heaven outside the arena, the mocking voice of Xu Ming never calmed down.


    "A fourth-grade Yinyue, who alone fought against hundreds of geniuses from the fifth-grade to the ninth-grade Yinyue... Such an arrogant genius is unprecedented, and I am afraid it will not appear in the future!"


    "In my opinion! Xu Ming is not arrogant, but stupid! - Ziguangzong''s side provokes him casually, and he becomes hot-headed and challenges frantically!"


    "Why do I feel that Xu Ming is not challenging, but dying?"


    "The first genius in the festival world Do you want to die in the ''genius festival''? - This is really a great ridicule!"


    "If God wants to destroy it, it must first make it crazy! - Xu Ming is too arrogant and arrogant! With such a character, no matter how talented he is, he will destroy himself!"


    "The battle of sacrifice to the sky cannot be stopped! I think that this time Xu Ming is going to die under his arrogance!"


    ��


    Mu Zifan was also dumbfounded at this moment, exclaiming wildly in his heart: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, you are playing with fire! - Even if you want to challenge those silver moon ninth-grade, or even tenth-grade, you can do it one by one. Challenge! Anyway, according to the rules, none of them can avoid the battle! But why do you have an impulse to challenge all the geniuses from the fifth grade to the ninth grade of the silver moon at one time? This is not����


    Mu Zifan actually wanted to say��Isn��t this courting death?


    Not to mention Mu Zifan, even Sage Mu Xi widened his eyes in shock: "Even if he is young, he should be frivolous! But... Xu Ming is too frivolous, right?"


    It''s just... Does Xu Ming''s "young and frivolous" really stop there?

 Chapter 1049： Insane to the extreme!

    It''s just... Xu Ming''s "young and frivolous" really stopped there! ?


    Do not!


    Just when everyone was shocked by Xu Ming''s arrogance, Xu Ming''s words were amazing again!


    "Also, the tenth-grade Yinyue geniuses of Ziguang Sect, don''t be idle! - Let''s all go together!"


    what! ?


    Xu Ming also has to challenge all the geniuses of the tenth rank of the Silver Moon at the same time! ?


    Just... is this the end?


    Do not! !


    "There are still geniuses who are half-step kings! - It''s not good to lose you all, let''s all go together!"


    Yes! Even half-step kingship is not spared!


    Xu Ming went by name after wave, and challenged all the geniuses he could challenge at the same time!


    After finishing, Xu Ming also asked the geniuses from the 1st Rank Silver Moon to 4th Rank Silver Moon in the Ziguang Sect: "If any of you are interested in challenging me, you can come along, and I will accept them all!"


    How arrogant!


    Xu Ming has been arrogant to the extreme!


    However, these geniuses from the 1st Rank Silver Moon to the 4th Rank Silver Moon have self-knowledge and know how big the gap between them and Xu Ming is! It was clear that even if Xu Ming stood there and let them attack, they probably wouldn''t hurt Xu Ming in the slightest!


    In this case, these weak geniuses naturally did not dare to go up and besiege Xu Ming.


    Only Jianyue flashed a hint of emotion in his eyes: "I''m also a genius at the limit of the sky, even if I''m not Xu Ming''s opponent, I can definitely pose some threats to Xu Ming, right? Why don''t I go up and besiege Xu Ming? ?"


    But immediately, Jianyue rejected the idea: "No! If I join the war, then, when Xu Ming finds out that his death is imminent, he will definitely do everything he can to pull me to death! - I can''t just do it for a moment. Quick, put yourself in danger!"


    So, Jian Yue decisively counseled!


    Even with hundreds of geniuses from the fifth grade of the silver moon to the half-step king to besiege Xu Ming-Jianyue, he would not have the courage!


    ��


    "Xu Ming, are you sure you want to challenge so many geniuses at the same time!?" Even Saint Mo couldn''t stand it any longer, and couldn''t help but reminded aloud - he couldn''t stand it, the first genius of the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm, that''s all. "Stupid" die!


    "Sage Mo!" Sage Ziguang laughed loudly, "If he wants to die, let him die!��Old Muxu, do you think so? Hahaha..."


    Xu Ming belonged to the Muxuge Pavilion, and the Sage Ziguang certainly wanted Xu Ming to die.


    "Humph!" Saint Muxu could only snort coldly.


    In the battle of sacrifice to the sky, there are rules for the battle of sacrifice to the sky!


    Only Sage Mo can transmit his voice to the arena; other great masters, even Sage Muxu and Sage Ziguang, can''t give Xu Ming a random voice transmission! Otherwise... disturbing the normal progress of the Battle to Sacrifice Heaven, even if they are saints, they will be punished by God!


    Therefore, Sage Muxu could only watch helplessly, Xu Ming "being stupid and dying".


    inside the arena.


    Xu Ming looked up at the sky and answered with great certainty, "I''m sure!"


    "Okay then..." Sage Mo didn''t say much when he saw Xu Ming''s "obstinately courting death", "Other geniuses who don''t participate in the battle should retreat a bit!"


    When Sage Mo waved his hand, there was a huge transparent bubble with a diameter of several hundred thousand miles, which enveloped Xu Ming and hundreds of geniuses from the Purple Light Sect. The battle can only be carried out in this bubble; if the battle does not stop, the bubble will never be broken, and the people inside will not be able to escape!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Quack quack..."


    As soon as the bubbles appear, the battle officially begins! The geniuses of the Purple Light Sect showed their hideous faces one after another, and looked at Xu Ming maliciously��in their eyes, the arrogant and ignorant Xu Ming was already a turtle in a urn!


    "Unexpectedly, the first genius of the Heavenly Sacrifice World has just been born, and he will die in our hands because of arrogance! Hahahaha... This feels so good!"


    "Genius Festival, the more geniuses you kill, the more powerful the rewards will be! - We joined forces to kill the first genius in the history of the festival world. I''m afraid each of us will get a lot of rewards, right?"


    "Xu Ming!" A heaven-defying genius who was half-stepped into the king''s class taught a lesson old-fashioned, "You are too inflated! Haven''t you heard that if God wants to destroy you, it must first inflate you?"


    Inflate?


    Xu Ming cast a playful glance at the other party, and in the depths of his eyes, there was a playful look of "cat playing with mouse".


    "Yes! You are indeed too inflated!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "Haha! Ridiculous! -Xu Ming, do you think that under such a situation, you still have a chance of winning?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head: "So, don''t you think that I don''t have the confidence to challenge you so madly!?"


    "You''re not self-confidence! It''s... arrogant!" The old-fashioned half-step Feng Wang dropped these words, and his expression suddenly became hideous, "Brothers! Kill! - Killing the first genius of the Heavenly Sacrifice World is also a big deal. Feat!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One by one, the heaven-defying geniuses burst out with appalling aura, rushing towards Xu Ming from all directions.


    The attacks that contained the four major orders of time and space, cause and effect, reincarnation, and fate were also vented to Xu Ming like a hurricane!


    Around Xu Ming''s body, the space began to freeze, the flow of time began to slow down, the cause and effect became chaotic, and the fate was confusing... Under the coverage of various attack methods, the power of order around Xu Ming was chaotic!


    In the face of all this, Xu Ming just smiled indifferently.


    boom!


    Xu Ming held one, and the Samsara Spear appeared in his hand! - After a month of "digestion", although the reincarnation gun has not been able to digest and absorb all the blood energy absorbed by the slaughter of hundreds of millions of blood slaves; but at least, the reincarnation gun can be used! However, the power exerted is not very strong!


    but��


    "To deal with this group of rabble, all you need is a gun! Why do you need any power that is not powerful!" Xu Ming smiled lightly.


    Yes, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these hundreds of heaven-defying geniuses and even among them there are half-step king-defying geniuses, they are all just a mob!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s spear shook, and the confused order around him began to stabilize a little.


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s combat power instantly exploded to the high level of being a king!


    You must know that even a heaven-defying genius who is a half-step king has only the combat power of a middle-level king! Xu Ming''s strength is absolutely superior to all geniuses!


    However, it is not enough just to be above all geniuses! - After all, there are simply too many opponents!


    "Wonderful Heart Seal!"


    Among the holy-level mental power secret technique "Ten Thousand Heart Seal", there are naturally many mental power seals that increase strength! These heart prints, it''s time to come in handy now!


    Xu Ming''s plan was to hold off his opponent first; wait until he used the "Wan Xin Yin" to increase his strength to the peak of being a king, and then kill the Quartet!

 Chapter 1050： Strength crushing

    oom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    After colliding with hundreds of heaven-defying geniuses again and again, Xu Ming did not fall behind, but he could not make any profit for the time being!


    However, at the same time as Xu Ming was fighting, he also gave out some mental energy and united his heart!


    With the passage of time, Xu Ming has more and more heart imprints on his body, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger!


    Hundreds of heaven-defying geniuses gradually began to be unable to stop Xu Ming''s offensive!


    ��


    "what!?"


    The great powers who watched the battle in the altar of heaven were actually completely stunned when the battle just started - they thought that the battle would be one-sided and Xu Ming would be completely crushed! Unexpectedly, Xu Ming would not be defeated from the beginning, and the battle became more and more fierce!


    "Is this Xu Ming''s strength? This is too... unbelievable!"


    Previously, during the Endless Massacre, Xu Ming also showed some means. But those methods are mainly based on weirdness, and it is impossible to see Xu Ming''s true combat power!


    And now, the great powers have finally seen it - Xu Ming can use the cultivation of Yinyue Fourth Grade to exert the combat power of the high-ranking king and even the peak of the king!


    Silver Moon Fourth Grade! The peak of the king!


    The span of this is completely unimaginable! Totally illogical!


    However, Xu Ming just did it!


    "I am afraid Xu Ming will win this battle!"


    "Yeah! Xu Ming is getting more and more fierce, but the geniuses of Ziguang Sect are slowly getting pressed and beaten!"


    "The first genius of the Heavenly Sacrifice World, well deserved!"


    ��


    "Ah? Hahahaha..." After seeing Xu Ming''s terrifying strength, Sage Muxu was startled, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "Sage Ziguang, just now, who did you say ''sent to death''? - My memory It''s not very good, can I trouble you to say it again? Hahahaha..."


    Sage Muxu saw that Sage Ziguang''s face had almost turned the color of pig liver, which made him addicted!


    Just now, Sage Ziguang ridiculed him a lot; now, Sage Muxu will certainly laugh at him well!


    "This Xu Ming... not bad, really good!" Sage Muxu nodded frequently in his heart, "He helped me raise his eyebrows well! After the Celestial Ceremony is over, I must give him a good reward!"


    What is the reward?


    Saint Muxu thought for a while: "First reward him with a few strands of primordial energy! Even if he can''t use it now, he can use it when he becomes a master in the future!"


    Chaos vitality is a treasure that even the master longs for; even for saints, it has some effects!


    Saint Muxu smiled brightly, while Saint Ziguang could only keep his face ashen.


    He knew very well that the geniuses who were fighting against Xu Ming were probably all dead; however, Sage Ziguang could only watch them die, but there was no way to save them! - In the battle of sacrifice to the sky, it is not allowed to be destroyed; even saints do not dare to interfere at will!


    "After this Heavenly Sacrifice Conference, the reputation of my Purple Light Sect will definitely be greatly affected..." The Purple Light Sage sighed helplessly in his heart.


    This is almost certain to happen!


    In the future, when those heaven-defying geniuses choose to go to the Muxie Pavilion or the Purple Light Sect, they will definitely think of today''s scene. For a long time to come, I am afraid that Ziguangzong will be suppressed by Muxuge Pavilion!


    And all of this is because of one person - Xu Ming!


    ��


    inside the arena.


    Xu Ming has been blessed with countless talismans of mind power, and they are all used to increase combat power!


    Xu Ming''s attack, defense, speed, etc. have soared to a new level in all directions, reaching the peak of being a king!


    And in the peak of the king, there are extremely strong existences!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Suddenly, thirteen figures and teleportation appeared in the four directions of Xu Ming at the same time.


    These thirteen people are all heaven-defying geniuses of the tenth rank of Yinyue! As soon as the thirteen people appeared, they all attacked Xu Ming from all directions.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Every genius did not keep his hands, and broke out the strongest killing move directly.


    Xu Ming shrank his eyes, his eyes were full of murderous intent!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation - Take a Photo!"


    In an extremely short moment, Xu Ming fired thirteen shots in succession to "take a picture" and teleport thirteen times!


    You must know that Xu Ming is now at the peak of the king''s combat power. Compared with these heaven-defying geniuses, I don''t know how much stronger he is! - He displayed the fastest ultimate move, "Take a Photo". In the eyes of these geniuses, there is really only a shadow!


    Moreover, every time Xu Ming teleported, he would appear behind these geniuses!


    In just an instant, the thirteen silver moon tenth rank, before they could even react, all died.


    "what!?"


    "So fast!"


    "Xu Ming is killing!"


    The masters and powers watching the battle watched in shock.


    Jian Yue was even more frightened after seeing it: "Thirteen silver moon tenth-rank geniuses were killed in an instant... Fortunately, I didn''t participate in the war, otherwise, I really don''t know how they died!"


    At this moment, Jian Yue really realized that compared with Xu Ming, he really wasn''t even a fart!


    "kill!"


    After beheading thirteen Yinyue tenth-rank geniuses, Xu Ming did not stop at all, then turned around and killed those geniuses who were half-step kings!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Countless attacks attacked Xu Ming overwhelmingly. Among them, there are even a lot of karma, fate and other attacks, even teleportation cannot be avoided.


    boom! boom!


    Xu Ming waved his spear and resisted several attacks of the tenth rank and above of the Silver Moon; after that, he didn''t bother to defend or dodge, and let those attacks fall on him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Dozens of attacks from heaven-defying geniuses landed on Xu Ming, but they seemed to sink into the sea, without the slightest effect!


    "kill!"


    As for Xu Ming, he had already been killed by a half-step king genius!


    "No��" This half-step king genius, of course, knew that Xu Ming was terrifying, and also knew that he could not be Xu Ming''s opponent at all. He flew back while defending with all his strength.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three shots!


    Just three shots!


    This half-step king genius was defeated by Xu Ming!


    If it is said that before Xu Ming��s mental strength sigil increased, these hundreds of heaven-defying geniuses joined forces and could still compete with Xu Ming; then now, Xu Ming��s strength has soared to the peak of the king, which is simply not what they can do Resist!


    Xu Ming was like a fierce tiger, rushing into the flock!


    The poor little sheep can only be slaughtered!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Under the sweeping sweep of Xu Ming, half-step kings and tenth-grade Yinyue-level geniuses were quickly swept away!


    As for the remaining geniuses from the fifth grade to the ninth grade of the silver moon, even if Xu Ming stood there and attacked them casually, he would not be injured! - This is the crushing of strength!


    These heaven-defying geniuses of the Purple Light Sect are completely desperate!


    Genius Festival, once the war begins, there is no tie! These heaven-defying geniuses can only be sacrificed in the genius festival.

 Chapter 1051： Dong Shi Xiao frown

    Snapped!


    Following the last genius of the Silver Moon Rank 5, he was slapped to death by Brother Ming; the huge transparent bubble with a diameter of several hundred thousand miles also burst at the same time.


    Xu Ming leisurely put away the spoils��the treasures of hundreds of heaven-defying geniuses! Not a small amount!


    inside the arena.


    On the Muxi Pavilion side, there is no shortage of geniuses.


    On the Ziguang Sect side, there were only kittens and puppies below the fourth rank of the Silver Moon, which looked very shabby.


    "Xu Ming, you are really deceiving people too much!"


    "Xu Ming, you are so vicious! Hundreds of heaven-defying geniuses, you kill them if you say so!"


    Deceiving too much?


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "It''s just bullying you, what''s wrong?"


    As for the vicious means... this is even more nonsense!


    In the "Genius Festival", either you die or I die! If Xu Ming didn''t kill them, was he waiting to be killed by them?


    "Xu Ming, don''t be arrogant!" Jianyue shouted sternly.


    "Arrogant? Haha!" Xu Ming smiled without saying a word and stepped aside - the next battle has nothing to do with him! It is absolutely impossible for any of these geniuses below the fourth rank of the Silver Moon to dare to challenge Xu Ming!


    The atmosphere in the arena suddenly fell into silence.


    The remaining heaven-defying geniuses looked at each other, considering whether to continue this "genius festival" - after all, in this genius festival, enough geniuses have died, and the effect of the sacrifice is good enough!


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Jian Yue''s eyes.


    "Just now, let Xu Ming shine! Now, it''s my turn to shine!"


    You must know that Jianyue is an extreme genius against the sky! Although, his strength is not as perverted as Xu Ming; however, the heaven-defying geniuses who swept Yinyue 5th-Rank and Yinyue 6th-Rank are still nothing to worry about!


    Jianyue is ready to imitate Xu Ming!


    I saw Jianyue imitating Xu Ming''s appearance, and said madly: "The fifth silver moon of Muxuge Pavilion, let''s all go together! Come and fight with me!"


    what! ?


    The geniuses of Muxuge Pavilion were startled at first, and then they all burst into laughter.


    "Haha! Jianyue, are you trying to imitate Brother Ming?" Luo Shui was the first to sneer, "If you really have the ability, just like Brother Ming, the genius who made all of us Yinyue Fifth Grade to Half-Step Kings. Everyone, it''s been a challenge!"


    "Jianyue, you are also a genius of the extreme limit of the sky; I didn''t expect that you have no idea of ??your own, you only know to follow Ming brother!" Ku Jianxiu also smiled, "And the key is, you still learn so nondescript!"


    "Come on! Just like Xu Ming, challenge the sixth-grade Yinyue, the seventh-grade Yinyue... to the past!"


    "Jianyue, do you dare? Hahahaha!"


    ��


    Xu Ming also smiled and looked at it from a distance: "It seems that Jianyue also wants to kill and take revenge on Muxuge! With Jianyue''s strength, under normal circumstances, he would challenge the seventh-grade Yinyue at the first level against the sky. It should be no problem; as for Yinyue Eighth Grade, he can''t challenge it!"


    But...this is normal!


    But now, there is an uncertain factor hidden - Luoshui!


    Luoshui, Silver Moon Fifth Grade! After being trained by Xu Ming, he is not only loyal to Brother Ming, but also transformed into a heaven-defying triple genius!


    The fifth-grade silver moon of the third level of the sky is enough to compete with the fourth-grade silver moon of the sky-defying limit! That is to say... Luo Shui has the strength to compete head-on against Jianyue!


    However, Jianyue did not know that there was a third-level genius hidden in the Silver Moon Rank 5 of Muxue Pavilion! ��Because Luo Shui deliberately concealed his strength during the "slaughter sacrifice", and only showed the strength of the Heaven-defying 1st Layer.


    At that time, Xu Ming was still wondering why Luo Shui deliberately concealed his strength! Thinking about it now, Xu Ming suddenly understood that Luo Shui must have known the rules of the "Genius Festival" for a long time, so he deliberately concealed his strength and set up a set to wait for Jianyue to dance!


    And Jianyue, as expected, jumped into the sleeve!


    "Hehe! Unexpectedly, Luo Shui is so scheming!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    However, even if Luo Shui had a plan, Xu Ming would not worry. After all, Luo Shui has accepted the training of "genius training" and will be loyal to Xu Ming forever; even, to Luo Shui, Xu Ming''s life is more important than his own life!


    "I don''t know, when Luoshui suddenly erupts, what will Jianyue''s reaction be!" Xu Ming looked forward to it in a relaxed manner.


    ��


    Xu Ming was extremely relaxed.


    However, the other geniuses in Muxuge Pavilion could not be as relaxed as Xu Ming.


    Especially the geniuses of Yinyue 5th Rank and Yinyue 6th Rank, they all know that they are about to face the challenge of Jianyue and cannot refuse; and the key is that they are not Jianyue''s opponents, and they are likely to be killed! - They still don''t know that there is a "scheming **** teammate" like Luo Shui hidden in the Yinyue Rank 5!


    "Jianyue, since you want to imitate Brother Ming, if you have the ability, you can also challenge the sixth-grade Yinyue!"


    "Are you capable?"


    "Come on! Challenge us!"


    Jianyue was shameless and skinless, and said directly: "I have no ability! Now, I only challenge all of your silver moon fifth-rank! - Come and fight!"


    The geniuses of the Silver Moon Rank 5 in Muxuge Pavilion had no choice but to fight reluctantly; each and every one of them had despair in their eyes.


    Only Luo Shui had a playful flash in his eyes, ready to wait for an opportunity to explode.


    "If you have any last words, say them now!" Jian Yue said extremely arrogantly, "When I''m out of the sword, you won''t have the chance to say your last words!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "hateful!"


    "This Jianyue doesn''t have much ability, but he is even more arrogant than Brother Ming!"


    The fifth-grade silver moon of Muxuge Pavilion all gritted their teeth.


    But at the same time, everyone is focused and ready to fight to the death!


    "Oh? No one said last words?" Jian Yue sneered and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll take it easy and send you on your way!"


    With that said, Jianyue directly attacked Ku Jianxiu! - Jianyue found that Ku Jianxiu and Xu Ming were closer; he was not Xu Ming''s opponent, so he wanted to take Ku Jianxiu to vent his anger!


    "Not good!" Ku Jianxiu''s expression changed - he was only at the first level against the sky, how could he be Jian Yue''s opponent!


    "It''s over!" Ku Jianxiu could only struggle, symbolically resisting.


    but��


    When Jianyue''s attack approached Ku Jianxiu... Beside Ku Jianxiu, Luo Shui, who had always been unknown, suddenly moved!


    "kill!"


    Luoshui''s sword light is like flowing clouds and flowing water, and it also hides a terrifying power! - This is a power that is not weaker than Jianyue at all!


    "what!?"


    Where did Jian Yue think that among the five silver moon rank UU reading group, there is a genius who is against the sky and the third level hidden! By the time he reacted, it was already too late, Luo Shui''s attack had already broken his vitals!


    "Luo Shui..." Jianyue''s eyes widened, inconceivable, "How can you be the third layer of the sky!?"''''


    Luo Shui was too lazy to answer Jianyue, and the attack wave after wave, Jian Yue couldn''t lift his head.


    And the other Yinyue 5-Rank also reacted at this time - don''t say anything, kill Jianyue first!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Under Luoshui''s sneak attack, under the siege of many Yinyue fifth-grade geniuses... Jianyue was full of ignorance and unwillingness, and died!


    Just like this, Jianyue, the genius of the sky-defying limit, die!


    Dying is extremely embarrassing, extremely ridiculous!


    With the strength of Jianyue, do you want to imitate Brother Ming? - It''s just a frown!

 Chapter 1052： Thanks to Ming brother for the pointer

    Heaven-defying extreme genius Jianyue!


    died��


    Killed by Luoshui!


    The spectators in the altar of heaven were silent for a long time before finally reacting.


    "what?"


    "How can Luo Shui be so strong!?"


    "Jianyue is the fourth-grade Yinyue that defies the sky! This Luoshui is only the fifth-grade Yinyue cultivation base. Why can it pose such a big threat to Jianyue? Could it be... Could it be that Luoshui is a third-grade silver that defies the sky? Fifth grade of the moon?"


    "Absolutely! - Only the fifth-grade silver moon of the third-level sky-defying sky can pose such a big threat to the fourth-grade silver moon of the sky-defying limit!"


    "Yes! The fifth-grade Yinyue in the second layer of the sky will not be as strong as Luoshui!"


    "But, during the sacrifice just now, wasn''t Luo Shui''s strength displayed at the first level against the sky? - It''s hidden so deep!"


    "This Luo Shui is really able to endure! If he exposes the strength of the Heaven Defying Third Layer in advance, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to kill Jian Yue!"


    The powers of Ziguangzong are so angry that they want to vomit blood - on their side of Ziguangzong, all geniuses above the fifth rank of Yinyue have died; now, even the most talented Jianyue has died in Luoshui. Under the sword!


    Now, the remaining geniuses on Ziguangzong''s side are really three or two big cats and kittens, and none of them can handle it.


    Wooden House.


    Mu Zifan''s expression was stunned, and he couldn''t help but cursed inwardly: "Damn it! When did Luo Shui become so strong? - It''s hidden so deeply! I don''t even know it at all!"


    But then, Mu Zifan denied his idea.


    "No!" Mu Zifan frowned tightly, "Luo Shui has been with me for so long, what kind of character does he have, don''t I know? - With his character, it is impossible to hide it so deeply! , if Luo Shui had such strength in the past; then in the Muxian Palace, he would not have almost died under a second-level man!"


    Mu Zifan suddenly thought of a possibility��Luo Shui had only recently soared in strength!


    "It''s just that the speed at which his strength soars is too terrifying, right? An ordinary 1st level defying sky actually soared directly to 3rd level? - What kind of adventure did he experience!?"


    "I can''t figure it out! I can''t figure it out!"


    Mu Zifan shook his head in his heart - saying that Luo Shui had such a strong strength before, it did not fit Luo Shui''s character! However, it seems a bit too weird to say that Luo Shui''s strength has only soared recently!


    After thinking about it, Mu Zifan still couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, several other young pavilion masters had already gathered beside Mu Zifan.


    "Third brother, you are hiding so deep! Luoshui is actually the third-level anti-sky, you don''t tell us, it will make us worry!" Mu Zinuo laughed.


    "Third brother, you are really in the limelight this time in the battle of sacrifice to the sky! First, Xu Ming was the first genius in the history of the sacrifice world, and now there is a third-layer Luoshui that defies the sky!" Mu Ziyun said with admiration, " Congrats to the third brother, for years of forbearance, I finally got through!"


    "Third brother, amazing..."


    "Haha..." Mu Zifan smiled awkwardly.


    Hidden so deep?


    For many years?


    Overcome?


    Hearing these words used on himself, Mu Zifan is really quite guilty!


    You must know that just before the Battle to Sacrifice the Heaven began, the geniuses under Mu Zifan had only two kittens and puppies! Through the mercenary system, he recruited the seemingly ordinary Xu Ming again!


    However, when it came to the battle of sacrifice to the heavens, Xu Ming''s vigor needless to say, he deserved to be the first genius in the world of sacrifices! What Mu Zifan could not have imagined was that even Luo Shui was stronger than taking the medicine, far exceeding his expectations!


    To be honest, Mu Zifan had no idea that the genius under his command was so powerful! After seeing Xu Ming and Luo Shui''s performance, Mu Zifan was actually more shocked than anyone else!


    Of course, at a time like this, the shock turned into a shock, and Mu Zifan still had to pretend that he was "under control" on the surface.


    Sure enough, Mu Zifan''s calmness made Sage Mu Xi nod his head with satisfaction.


    "Zifan!" The Muxu sage said in a voice transmission.


    "Father!" Mu Zifan was slightly startled, and replied with a sound transmission.


    "Zifan, you are very good! - If you don''t make a sound, you are already a blockbuster!" Sage Muxu said with satisfaction, "Before, it was my father who missed the point and didn''t train you well! From now on, I will give you the most resources. , you have to take good care of it!"


    "Thank you father!" Mu Zifan exclaimed excitedly��he worked hard for so long, wasn''t he just waiting for his father''s words?


    With his father''s words, Mu Zifan is very confident that he will stand out in the competition with the other brothers!


    ��


    inside the arena.


    The shock caused by Luo Shui''s beheading of Jianyue was not as shocking as Xu Ming''s previous shock, but it broke the last line of psychological defense of the geniuses of the Purple Light Sect.


    At this time, the remaining bunch of geniuses in the Ziguang Sect were all huddled together, holding their tails between their tails, and did not dare to challenge the genius of Muxuge.


    And the geniuses of Muxuge Pavilion may feel that Ziguangzong is too pitiful, or maybe they want to save some face for Ziguangzong; therefore, no one will stand up to challenge.


    For a time, the arena became extremely calm.


    "Is no one going to fight again?" Saint Mo asked, "If no one wants to continue the challenge, then the second round of the ''Genius Festival'' is over!"


    After waiting for a while, to be sure that no one was going to fight again, Sage Mo directly announced: "The ''Genius Festival'' is over! All geniuses adjusted a little, and prepared to start the third and final round of the Battle of Sacrificing the Heavens - the natal sacrifice. !"


    ��


    Geniuses such as Xu Ming and Luo Shui walked out of the arena.


    Immediately, countless shocked and adoring gazes were directed towards Xu Ming.


    There were also some experts who came to Luo Shui to chat.


    "Brother Luoshui, keep it hidden!" A master king who had been with Luoshui for a long time said with admiration, "Three layers of defying the sky! It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    "Yeah! Brother Luo Shui, you have deceived us so hard! - We thought you were just the 1st tier!"


    "Brother Luo Shui showed his might in the genius festival, and he has a bright future!"


    Luo Shui looked at the people around him and said lightly, "I didn''t hide my strength for a long time! In fact, not long before the start of the Heavenly Sacrifice Conference, I was only at the first level against the sky!"


    "what?"


    "Not long before the Heavenly Sacrifice Conference was it only the first level against the sky?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    Luo Shui continued: "Nothing is impossible! - Thanks to Brother Ming''s guidance, I was transformed from the first level of the sky to the third level! And I think, I will not be very far from the limit of the sky! "


    what! ?


    When Luo Shui said this, the audience was stunned!


    "Xu Ming actually pointed Luo Shui from an ordinary first-level anti-sky to a third-level anti-sky? Moreover, Luo Shui said so confidently that he is not far from the limit of anti-sky!?"


    "Xu Ming''s advice is a bit scary, isn''t it!?"


    "Unbelievable! Even a saint can''t do it!"


    All of a sudden, all the geniuses looked at Xu Ming with fiery fiery eyes.

 Chapter 1053： coming!

    All of a sudden, all the geniuses looked at Xu Ming with fiery fiery eyes.


    How much they hoped, like Luo Shui, they could be instructed by Brother Ming; in this way, maybe, they could also transform into geniuses of the third level of Heaven Defying!


    However, Xu Ming turned a blind eye to these fiery gazes.


    Want to get advice from Brother Ming?


    How easy is it!


    After all, there are only two places for Xu Ming''s "genius training". Now, one of the quotas has been used for Luo Shui; the other quota, of course, Xu Ming has to save!


    ��


    "Brother Xu Ming, is what Luo Shui said true?" Mu Zifan couldn''t help but asked through voice transmission.


    "It''s true!" Xu Ming didn''t hide it, and replied directly through voice transmission.


    "Hey��" Mu Zifan took a deep breath; after a long time, he sighed, "Brother Xu Ming, this is really unbelievable! However, this just explains the doubts in my heart - before, I was wondering , why Luoshui''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds!"


    Xu Ming smiled but didn''t say a word - he certainly couldn''t say that he cultivated Luo Shui with "genius training".


    "Brother Xu Ming, come here and sit next to me!" Suddenly, Mu Zifan said in a mysterious voice.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming walked over curiously.


    After Xu Ming sat down, Mu Zifan quietly set up a very small barrier; then, he secretly handed Xu Ming two world rings.


    Two world rings, one special and one ordinary!


    "This is...?" Xu Ming looked puzzled.


    Mu Zifan explained: "This special world ring was given to you by my father, and there are three strands of chaotic vitality in it!"


    Mu Zifan''s father?


    Sage Mushu?


    "Father said, this is a reward for you!" Mu Zifan continued; however, there was an unconcealed look of envy in his eyes - the three strands of chaotic vitality, even for him, it was not easy to obtain!


    "award?"


    Xu Ming immediately understood��before the "Genius Festival" began, Saint Muxu had said that as long as Xu Ming killed a few more geniuses from the Purple Light Sect, he would be rewarded!


    So, during the "Genius Festival", Xu Ming was very high-profile and willful, killing all the geniuses who could kill...


    And now, Saint Muxu fulfilled his promise and gave Xu Ming a reward!


    "Thank you Sage Muxu!" Xu Ming took over the special world ring, and thanked Sage Muxu through sound transmission.


    "No need to thank you, this is what you deserve!" Sage Muxu laughed, "It''s me, I should thank you! - If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have seen the ugly face of the old ghost Ziguang! Maybe my face is ugly! Haha!"


    At this time, Mu Zifan said again: "In this ordinary world ring, I gave you a commission!"


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming took it as a matter of course��he came to do the mercenary mission this time. Originally, it was this commission!


    As his consciousness sank into the ordinary world ring, Xu Ming was slightly startled: "One hundred bottles of Heaven and Earth Primordial Liquid? That many?"


    You must know that the original commission for this mercenary mission was only a hundred bottles of spirit essence; but now, Mu Zifan has taken out a thousand times and ten thousand times the precious essence of heaven and earth!


    "When I released the mission, I said that the commission for this mission is at least 100 bottles of Spiritual Essence, and there is no cap! - Your performance is worth so much commission!" Mu Zifan said.


    "Ha ha!"


    "And..." Mu Zifan said again, "It''s also because of you, brother Xu Ming, that I have been highly regarded by my father, and even given me a lot of resources! Otherwise, even if I wanted to give you a hundred bottles of heaven and earth essence liquid, I wouldn''t be able to take it. Come out!"


    "But...Isn''t there a third round of the ''Ben Ming Sacrifice'' in the Battle of Sacrifice to Heaven? I haven''t finished my mercenary mission yet, so why did you give me the commission directly?" Xu Ming laughed.


    "The third round of the ''Born Life Sacrifice'' doesn''t actually have any experience, it''s just that ''God'' will give it a chance!" Mu Zifan said, "You didn''t realize that the second round of the ''Genius Sacrifice'' didn''t have any rewards? That''s Because, the reward has to be collected in the third round of the ''Bumming Festival''!"


    "So..." Xu Ming looked forward silently - he really wanted to know what kind of reward he would get at that time based on his devastating performance in the second round!


    "However... the harvest of this mercenary mission is really big!" Xu Ming secretly calculated his harvest.


    Recalling the scene where the mercenary mission went to "get a box lunch" last time, Xu Ming was filled with emotion!


    ��


    Holy area.


    Yan Yan Continent.


    Yanyan Mountain.


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar did not go to the mercenary mission with the Tiandaoliu avatar, but stayed in the Yanyan Mountain.


    Although the two clones are far apart, they can still sense each other at all times.


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    At the top of Burning Heaven Peak, Xu Ming knocked on Lu Qing''s door.


    "Come in!" Lu Qing let go of the restriction and let Xu Ming come in; at the same time, she was also a little curious, "Xu Ming, aren''t you usually a avatar of Heavenly Dao Liu, and you are active outside? Why are you changing to the avatar of an ancient cultivator today? Looking for me?"


    "Tian Daoliu clone, go out to do something!" Xu Ming said.


    "Oh..." Lu Qing didn''t ask more, but said, "Xu Ming, what''s the matter when you came to see me?"


    "I want to ask you something!" Xu Ming said straight to the point.


    "Speak!" With the relationship between Lu Qing and Xu Ming, many things can be said directly without covering up.


    "I want to ask..." Xu Ming looked at Lu Qing, "Have you heard of the ''Heavenly Sacrifice Realm''?"


    "Heavenly Sacrifice World?" Lu Qingxiu frowned, "What place is that?��A certain kingdom of gods? Or a small world opened up by a ruler?"


    "You haven''t heard of it?" Xu Ming was surprised. Lu Qing is a **** emperor! The knowledge must be wide!


    And the Heavenly Sacrifice World is so powerful, it must be very famous; Lu Qing has never heard of it?


    "I haven''t heard of it!" Lu Qing looked at Xu Ming strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Then...the Muxuge Pavilion and the Purple Light Sect, have you heard of these two forces?"


    Lu Qing said without hesitation, "No!"


    If Lu Qing has heard of it, he will definitely have an impression; but now, if he has no impression at all, he must have never heard of it!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was even more surprised!


    Because, Xu Ming has already discovered a problem - people in the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm have never heard of the Divine Realm; and the people in the Divine Realm seem to have never heard of the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm!


    It''s as if the Divine Realm and the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm are two completely separated places!


    "Then..." Xu Ming asked again, "Have you heard of Sage Muxu and Sage Ziguang?"


    In fact, Xu Ming knew that this question was asked in vain. After all, if Lu Qing had heard of Sage Muxu and Sage Ziguang, then he should have heard of Muxie Pavilion and Ziguangzong as well.


    Sure enough, Lu Qing said, "No! - Also, Xu Ming, who are the Muxu and Ziguang you just mentioned? How dare you add the title of ''Saint'' to your name? Don''t they know that this kind of thing? , once known by the saint, will the consequences be very serious!?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was about to say, they are all true saints!


    However, at this moment, Lu Qing''s expression suddenly changed: "Not good!"


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ming asked.


    Lu Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, and Li Mang flashed in his eyes: "God Emperor Baili... is here!"

 Chapter 1054： God

    "God Emperor Baili... is here!"


    Needless to say, God Emperor Baili was definitely a bad visitor.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, murderous aura pervading his body, "This God Emperor Baili, when he was in the Chilie Mansion, had no good intentions! Now, he dares to come to the door on his own initiative! - It''s too deceiving. !"


    "Let''s go, go meet him for a while!" Lu Qing wrapped Xu Ming with divine power, and in a flash, he appeared at the edge of the Yanyan Mountain.


    At the end of the sky in the distance, a tiny black spot is rapidly magnifying. It was God Emperor Baili who was rushing towards him.


    "Hahahaha..." God Emperor Baili, who had a pale face and a cold aura, laughed arrogantly from a distance, "God Emperor Yanyan, your reaction is really sharp enough! You are already there before I arrive. I noticed it!"


    "Humph!" Lu Qing snorted disdainfully, "You''re already so close, if I didn''t notice it yet; then, my Yanyan Sacred Mountain''s vigilance formation is too useless!"


    boom!


    God Emperor Baili rushed in, and finally stopped abruptly outside the mountain protection formation of Yanyan Sacred Mountain.


    "Heh!" Lu Qing smiled disdainfully, "Why, don''t you dare to go any further?"


    The mountain protection formation of Yanyan Sacred Mountain is extremely powerful! If you break in rashly, even God Emperor Baili may fall into it.


    "Don''t worry!" God Emperor Baili was gloomy and cold, with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Tell me, what do you mean by coming to my Yanyan Mountain?" Lu Qing shouted.


    "Don''t have such an attitude!" God Emperor Baili sneered, "Can''t we just sit down calmly and talk about buying and selling Burning Heaven Peak?"


    "You really came for the Burning Heaven Peak!" Lu Qing shouted angrily.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this time, all the kings in the Yanyan Sacred Mountain existed, and they all came out aggressively. Of course, they also heard the conversation in the sky, so when they looked at God Emperor Baili, they were very unkind.


    Burning Heaven Peak, but the place where all the existences above the titled kings of Yanyan Sacred Mountain live! How could this God Emperor Baili actually want to come to buy the Burning Heaven Peak, and the master kings of Yanyan Sacred Mountain, how could they have a good face?


    "Haha..." God Emperor Baili sneered, with deep disdain in his eyes, "A group of rabble!"


    "you!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "The rabble? - God Emperor Baili, what are you doing!?"


    The masters of Yanyan Sacred Mountain were all filled with righteous indignation.


    Lu Qing''s face was also extremely ugly.


    God Emperor Baili didn''t seem to see the hatred of everyone, and continued to say arrogantly and calmly: "Don''t get excited, the rabble! - Why don''t you look at my sincerity in buying the Burning Heaven Peak! Maybe, you see After my sincerity, are you willing to sell it?"


    Regarding God Emperor Baili''s arrogance, Xu Ming just watched indifferently and did not say anything.


    Xu Ming has seen many **** emperors and rulers in the heavenly sacrifice world! Even the ethereal saints in God''s Domain, Xu Ming has seen three!


    Therefore, seeing God Emperor Baili again now, Xu Ming naturally didn''t feel the slightest sense of oppression, but felt that the other party was a clown jumping on the beam.


    In fact, in front of Xu Ming, God Emperor Baili was really just a clown jumping on the beam!


    Although Xu Ming''s own strength is still weak, don''t forget, Xu Ming has now obtained more than 100 bottles of Heaven and Earth Primordial Liquid! - Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid, but it can be exchanged for level 12 hanging points!


    Level 12 hanging point is the hanging point used at the God Emperor level. But for Xu Ming at this stage, he can also use the 12-level hanging point to open the "Book of Life and Death" hanging, or the "Soul Possession" hanging! ��Anyway, it is absolutely no problem to crush God Emperor Baili!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is really in a hurry, Xu Ming can still use the Chaos God Weapon "Zhu Xin Arrow"!


    In short, in Xu Ming''s eyes, God Emperor Baili was just a clown who was eager to find death. The pitiful thing is that God Emperor Baili himself doesn''t even know about it!


    "Sincerity?" Lu Qing sneered, "God Emperor Baili, don''t bother! I can''t sell you an inch of the Burning Heaven Peak or the Yanyan Mountain!"


    "No, Divine Emperor Yanyan, you should see my sincerity first!"


    ��


    Celestial world.


    Inside the altar.


    Saint Mo, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his turbid but all-encompassing eyes: "The hour has come! Geniuses, please enter the arena one by one and start the ''Benming Festival''!"


    When Saint Mo''s voice fell, every genius received a number in their hearts - that is, the order in which they participated in the "Benming Festival"!


    "Number five hundred and twenty?" Xu Ming realized that he was the last to appear!


    Soon, the first genius walked into the arena.


    This is Fei Ying, a first-grade Yinyue genius under the command of the Fourth Young Pavilion Master.


    At this time, the isolation of the arena from the outside world has been completely lifted. Hiei stood in the center of the arena, looking up at the blood-colored clouds in the sky, a pious smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Feiying opened her arms involuntarily, and her eyes gradually closed.


    Immediately, fire started to burn on his body, sacrificing himself!


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming was surprised, "Benming sacrifice, do you really want to sacrifice yourself?"


    Immediately afterwards, the firelight on Feiying''s body condensed into a thin red line, leading directly to the blood cloud in the sky.


    The smile on Feiying''s face became more and more pious.


    The fire of life continued to burn, and Hiei''s breath continued to weaken.


    suddenly!


    A golden light shot out from the blood cloud; along the trajectory of the fire, it fell on Hiei.


    The fire that was burning in Hiei''s whole body suddenly went out; at the same time, Hiei''s aura was also rapidly getting stronger!


    Soon, Feiying''s breath returned to its peak! Then, quickly surpass the peak!


    Silver Moon Second Grade!


    Silver Moon Third Grade!


    ��


    Feiying''s aura has soared to the sixth rank of Yinyue before it stopped!


    "My perception..." Feiying was shocked! He could feel that in such a short time during the "Benming Festival", he was bestowed by "God", and his perception soared.


    "But..." Feiying didn''t have the slightest hint of joy, but instead was deeply disappointed, "I didn''t see ''God''..."


    ��


    The second genius was also from the Muxuge Pavilion.


    After he performed the "Born Life Sacrifice", his strength also soared, but he also looked extremely lost.


    Obviously, he did not see "God" either.


    ��


    One genius after another performed the "Benming Festival".


    The strength of one genius soared.


    Each genius looks lostGod? "Xu Ming was extremely puzzled, "Could it be that... God is a person?" "


    ��


    The fifth hundred and nineteenth, Luoshui!


    When Luo Shui just started the "Benming Sacrifice", he was no different from other geniuses. However, with the progress of self-sacrifice, Luoshui''s breath became weaker and weaker, and there was no golden light in the sky!


    Luo Shui''s breath continued to weaken, until... it burned into ashes and disappeared directly into this world!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was horrified.


    However, the other geniuses around showed a look of incomparable envy: "He was chosen by God!"


    Saint Mo was also a little surprised: "This Luo Shui... has a good chance!"


    After the shock and envy, everyone focused their attention on Xu Ming��Luo Shui was chosen by God! So, Xu Ming must also be selected, right?

 Chapter 1055： Who is your master?

    Xu Ming stood in the center of the arena, looking up at the ferocious blood-colored clouds in the sky.


    There was no piety in his eyes - even if the other end of the blood cloud was hiding "God", he was not qualified to make Xu Ming pious!


    Looking at the blood cloud, Xu Ming''s vitality was gradually ignited.


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s body burned with a crimson flame. His breath of life keeps getting weaker.


    It continued to weaken until... just like Luo Shui, it burned into ashes and completely disappeared in this world!


    The geniuses and powers around were not surprised when they saw Xu Ming disappear, instead they felt very natural!


    "Xu Ming was also chosen by God!"


    "With his talent, he will definitely be chosen by God!"


    "Not being selected, that''s weird!"


    ��


    Whoa!


    As for Xu Ming, he only felt that the scene in front of him was changing, and he appeared in a dark palace.


    The walls of the palace were all pitch black, and there was also a trace of gray mist lingering in it, which looked very mysterious.


    "This is��?"


    Xu Ming looked around curiously and walked forward.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming saw a mysterious figure looming in the dark depths ahead.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming stopped abruptly and watched on alert.


    He felt that this mysterious back seemed to be the starting point of all things such as time and space, cause and effect, and it seemed to be the end of everything! - This feeling is very similar to a saint; however, it seems to be stronger than a saint!


    "Super power!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but speculate about the identity of this mysterious back.


    At this moment, the mysterious figure turned around slowly and walked towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was sure that he had never met the other party; but for some reason, Xu Ming felt that the other party looked like everyone he had ever met! ��Like Jitian Palace Master, like Lin Muqing, like Jiuyu True God, like Luoshui, even like Gu Hanmo, like Lu Qing��


    "What a strange feeling!"


    Like everyone, but never anyone!


    "What kind of means is this?"


    Xu Ming looked at the other party, and his eyes gradually began to blur.


    "No!" Xu Ming bit his lip fiercely, and only then did he regain his clarity.


    However, Xu Ming still felt that the mysterious back looked like everyone he had ever seen! - This is not an illusion, but the temperament of the other party is all-encompassing.


    "You woke up so quickly?" The mysterious figure said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ming looked at him in shock.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! What matters is..." The mysterious figure suddenly smiled strangely, and his tone suddenly became gloomy, "Where did you come from?��You are definitely not from this world! Which world are you from?"


    You are by no means of this world!


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly became round, and he was extremely shocked!


    Because, this sentence, let Xu Ming confirm a guess in his heart! - God''s Domain and Heavenly Sacrifice Realm are really not in the same place, but two completely different worlds!


    "There are really other worlds outside of God''s Domain!?" Xu Ming''s shock was like turning a river into a sea.


    "Don''t think about running away!" The mysterious figure laughed, "With your strength, I can easily kill you the moment you run away!"


    run away?


    Do not!


    Xu Ming never thought of running away!


    Xu Ming is very clear that the opponent''s strength is likely to be stronger than that of the saint; even if he has a plug-in, it should be difficult to escape from him!


    However, all of Xu Ming''s treasures are stored in the "Heart World"; even if this avatar is killed now, the Heart World cannot collapse, and Xu Ming only loses a Heavenly Dao Liu avatar, it doesn''t matter!


    Therefore, although Xu Ming was shocked, he was not afraid of the other party at all, let alone escaped.


    "How do you know that I''m not from this world?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Because..." The mysterious figure laughed, "I am the controller of this world! - All the cause and effect, reincarnation, and destiny of this world are under my control! If you are a person in this world, I do not Might not see through you!"


    "The controller?" Xu Ming was startled - what is this?


    "It looks like you know very little!" The mysterious figure smiled, and two chairs suddenly appeared beside him and Xu Ming, "Come on, let''s sit down and talk slowly!"


    Xu Ming sat down according to his words.


    "Introduce yourself first!" The mysterious figure said with a smile, "I, the controller of the Heavenly Sacrifice World; people in this world are generally used to calling me ''God'', ''Master of Stars'', and ''Master of Stars''!"


    Although Xu Ming had expected it for a long time, he was still slightly startled - God, it really is a "human"!


    "You can call me... Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord!"


    "Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord?" Xu Ming showed some doubts.


    "Have you never heard of the name ''star master''?" Because Xu Ming had never heard of a "controller", Tianji star master guessed that Xu Ming should not know what a "star master" is.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    He could see that the Star Lord of Heavenly Sacrifice had a good attitude towards him, and there should be no malice; and this was exactly what Xu Ming was puzzled about! - Why do you have to be so kind to a super-existence like Tianji Star Lord?


    "There is no big difference between a star master and a saint! Like me, a star master and a saint!" When Tianji Star Master spoke, he seemed a little proud, "However, I am much luckier than other saints! Because ...I got ahead of them and tamed the entire Heavenly Sacrifice World!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was horrified again!


    This time, he was really stunned! - The world can also be "tamed"?


    The Celestial Lord continued: "Because I tamed and controlled the Celestial World, I am much stronger than any other saint in this world is invincible!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath.


    Invincible?


    Xu Ming could hear the meaning of these four words! - The strength of the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord is probably stronger than that of all the saints in the Heavenly Sacrifice world working together!


    "The festival that day..." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "I am in control of the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm, and I am the master of this world! The Heavenly Sacrifice Conference is naturally the creatures of this world, offering sacrifices to me! - Use their lives and their talents to offer sacrifices to me!" Heavenly Sacrifice The star master explained, "Of course, I will also select some extremely outstanding talents and cultivate them! For example, Luo Shui, the talents are very good and worth being cultivated!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood a little - maybe, for the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord, offering sacrifices can enhance his strength.


    At the same time, Xu Ming felt a little relieved - Luoshui was not in any danger, but had to be cultivated by the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master!


    "Right!" Tianji Star Lord suddenly asked, "Who is your master?"

 Chapter 1056： original place

    "Who is your master?"


    Xu Ming answered truthfully, "I don''t have a master!"


    No master?


    The Celestial Master smiled meaningfully, obviously not believing Xu Ming''s words!


    "If there is no super existence behind Xu Ming, how could he come to the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm from other worlds?" The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master thought to himself, "However, what kind of super-existence can he be in my star? How about sending Xu Ming into the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm without the Lord even noticing it?"


    You must know that the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord has absolute control over the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm; however, he has no idea when Xu Ming came to the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm! - What does this mean?


    This shows that the super existence who sent Xu Ming into the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm is likely to be more powerful than his Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master!


    "Could it be..."


    Thinking of this, a look of horror flashed in the depths of the eyes of the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master: "Could it be that... the super being behind Xu Ming is from the ''Original Land''?"


    The original place gave birth to everything; it is the origin of the "big worlds" such as the Heavenly Sacrifice World and the God''s Domain.


    In the initial land, there are also incredible super beings. Some of these super beings are acquired through cultivation, and some are directly bred from the original land; every super being has the power to destroy the world of sacrifices!


    "If the super existence behind Xu Ming really came from the original place! Then, this Xu Ming must not be provoked; if it is provoked, there will definitely be a lot of trouble!" Tianji Star Master secretly said.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master couldn''t help but guess: "So, what is the purpose of sending Xu Ming to the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm for that super existence?"


    It''s easy to guess!


    "It should be to experience Xu Ming!"


    Thinking about it, the mind of the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord also began to become active.


    "This Xu Ming, who can be suspected of being a super-powerful person in the starting place, cultivated so carefully, his future achievements will definitely be limitless! If he reaches my level, or even surpasses me, I am afraid it is very possible!" , turned around secretly, "And Xu Ming, his current cultivation is only silver moon level... Should I take this opportunity to make a little ''emotional investment''?"


    Emotional investment is naturally done when the opponent''s strength is lower, the better the effect and the lower the cost! Of course, the "investment risk" is also greater!


    However, in the eyes of the Celestial Lord, Xu Ming is still worthy of his emotional investment! After all, the possibility of Xu Ming rising in the future is not small; and investing in Xu Ming will not cost much!


    Thinking of this, the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master already has a plan in his heart!


    "Xu Ming, you come from another big world, but it is a kind of fate to meet me in the Heavenly Sacrifice World!" The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master laughed.


    Xu Ming felt that the smile of the Celestial Lord''s smile at this time was very special... kind!


    "Uh, it''s indeed fate!" Xu Ming said very interestingly.


    "Meeting is fate. Since you and I are destined, I will also give you a chance!" Tianji Xingzhu laughed.


    chance?


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - something good is coming!


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord turned his hand, and a drop of crystal clear water appeared in his hand.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming looked at him in surprise.


    This drop of crystal clear water, without the slightest breath, is as ordinary as ordinary water droplets. However, when Xu Ming looked closely, he felt that the drop of water seemed to reflect the whole world.


    "Chaos Primordial Liquid!" said the Celestial Lord, "Even if it''s just a drop, the saints can compete for it!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath.


    A treasure that even the saints have to compete for!


    Xu Ming understood that this drop of chaotic primordial liquid must be much more precious than chaotic primordial energy!


    The Lord of Heavenly Sacrifice continued: "The primordial fluid of chaos, bred from the depths of chaos, is of great benefit to cultivation! Even mortals with extremely poor qualifications, if they use a drop, they will definitely be able to become a **** emperor!"


    One drop can make mortals with extremely poor qualifications become **** emperors!


    If it is used by a well-qualified god, it will definitely benefit even more!


    "This drop of chaotic primordial liquid is a chance I gave you, and it is not in vain for us to get to know each other!" The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord slowly pushed the primal primordial liquid towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming carefully took the drop of Chaos Primal Liquid and stored it in the "Heart World".


    "You said..." Xu Ming asked incredulously, "If mortals use it, they will surely become **** emperors?"


    "That''s right!" The Celestial Lord smiled, "However, even a **** emperor or even a ruler would hardly have the opportunity to enjoy such treasures! How could it be used by a mortal?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming didn''t say much.


    However, in Xu Ming''s heart, he had already planned how to use this drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    "Han Mo''s aptitude is not very good, but it is definitely not ''extremely poor''!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "Even mortals with extremely poor aptitude can become **** emperors; then, this drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid , if it is used by Han Mo, she will definitely become a **** emperor, or even... master!"


    Yes! Xu Ming didn''t plan to use this drop of Chaos Primal Liquid himself, but planned to give it to Gu Hanmo to use!


    For a long time, Xu Ming has been trying to find a way to find a treasure that "defies the sky and changes his life" to change Gu Hanmo''s aptitude; now, the primordial chaotic liquid that even a saint would be moved by is placed in front of Xu Ming, of course Xu Ming is nothing. Give it to Gu Hanmo without hesitation!


    As for Xu Ming himself...


    Xu Ming was convinced that even if he didn''t have the Primal Chaos Liquid, he would definitely be able to become a **** emperor, become a master, and even... become a saint!


    "Thank you for the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord!" Xu Ming said solemnly.


    Of course Xu Ming could see that the reason why the Star Lord of Heavenly Sacrifice sent himself a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid was actually doing a kind of "emotional investment". And Xu Ming, accept his investment!


    "Haha, it''s just a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid, don''t take it too seriously!" Although Tianji Star Lord said this, he actually wished Xu Ming would take this matter to heart, "I hope one day in the future, You and I can meet in the beginning!"


    "The place of the beginning?" Xu Ming has doubts in his eyes You may not have heard of this place! However, the original place is the source and starting point of all things; you, me, and even everything in the world originates from the original place! "Heavenly Festival Star Master explained, "When your strength reaches a certain level, you will naturally have the opportunity to go to the initial place!" "


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "I don''t know... Can you unlock the secret of the plug-in in the original place?" Xu Ming was full of curiosity and fascination for the original place.


    "Okay, you can leave now; I think you should have a way to leave the Heavenly Sacrifice World, right?" Heavenly Sacrifice Star said.


    "Yes!" As long as you pass the mercenary system, you can leave the Heavenly Sacrifice World.


    However, Xu Ming also had some doubts. He wondered if the secret of the plug-in would be discovered by the Celestial Master when he used the mercenary system.


    "Who else do you want to say goodbye to?" Tianji Star Master said again.


    Xu Ming said, "Mu Zifan, Luoshui!"

 Chapter 1057： seen the world

    Soon, Mu Zifan and Luo Shui were sent over; and the Star Lord of Tianji himself floated away and disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Ming found that Luo Shui did not have the same cultivation level as other geniuses, and he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    Luo Shui explained: "During the life sacrifice, the star master will indeed give some sense of order. However, after accepting the sense of order given by these gifts, one''s cultivation will increase greatly in the short term, but at the same time, it will also cut off ''sanctification''. The hope��so, those who will be given order perception by the star master are those geniuses who have no potential for ''sanctification''; as long as there is a trace of sanctification potential, saints will not grant order perception!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood - it was no wonder that he and Luo Shui were the most gifted among the geniuses, but they were not given the sense of order. It turns out that the gift of order perception of "pulling out the seedlings to encourage growth" is not a good thing in the long run.


    After chatting a few more times with Mu Zifan and Luo Shui, Xu Ming prepared to leave.


    "Brother Ming..." Luo Shui looked at Xu Ming with reluctance in his eyes; after this farewell, I don''t know when I will see his beloved brother Ming again!


    Xu Ming patted Luo Shui on the shoulder and encouraged: "Cultivation well, don''t let your talent down!"


    Luo Shui has experienced the baptism of "genius training", and his future achievements are limitless. Defying the sky is just the beginning of Luoshui''s edge; soon, Luoshui will be sharper and sharper, showing the limit of the sky and even more terrifying talent!


    Maybe, one day, Luoshui may not be able to become a saint!


    "Yes! Brother Ming, I will definitely practice hard!" Luo Shui said very seriously.


    Xu Ming smiled: "Okay, it''s time for me to go too!"


    As he said that, Xu Ming cupped his hands in the surrounding void, and said loudly, "Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord, thank you for the chance you gave me! In the future, there is a fate, you and I will see you in the original place!"


    There is no echo in the void.


    However, Xu Ming knew that the Star Lord of Tianji must have heard his words. After all, the entire Heavenly Sacrifice World is under the control of the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master; not to mention this place should be the home of the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master.


    Xu Ming bowed to Mu Zifan and Luo Shui again, and immediately activated the "mercenary system" and disappeared.


    The unknown depths of the void in the heavenly sacrifice world.


    "Huh?" The star master of Tianji was horrified, "What kind of means is this, I can''t even perceive how Xu Ming disappeared!"


    After being shocked for a while, the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord silently sighed: "With this method, the super being behind Xu Ming is definitely from the original land! - Sending out a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid will indirectly make friends with the original land. Its existence is worth it!"


    It''s just that the Celestial Lord didn''t know that behind Xu Ming, there was no super existence of the original place.


    ��


    Holy area.


    Yan Yan Continent.


    Yanyan Mountain.


    God Emperor Baili stood proudly in the sky outside the mountain protection formation: "God Emperor Yanyan, you should first look at my sincerity!"


    God Emperor Baili waved his hand, and a wisp of gray gas appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the gray gas appeared, there was an extremely ferocious momentum that swept the world; the entire Yanyan Mountain was completely shrouded in this terrifying momentum! Even, the space around the gray gas has faintly begun to crack!


    "This is..." Lu Qing was horrified, "Chaos Primordial Qi?��You actually have Primal Chaos Primal Qi!?"


    "Yes, it''s the primordial energy of chaos!" God Emperor Baili smiled recklessly, "God Emperor Yanyan, you must know the value of primordial chaotic energy! A wisp of primordial chaotic energy can be exchanged for a mountain in the Divine Yanyan Mountain. Big!"


    "Humph!"


    Lu Qing had to admit that the appearance of Primal Chaos was indeed very attractive to her! - Even if she is still a **** emperor now, she can''t use the primordial energy of chaos; however, it can be exchanged for many other useful treasures!


    However, Lu Qing is not stupid! Of course she knew that since God Emperor Baili was willing to use a wisp of chaotic vitality in exchange for Burning Heaven Peak; this meant that the value of Burning Heaven Peak was definitely far higher than a wisp of chaotic vitality!


    Therefore, without much hesitation, Lu Qing resolutely refused: "No change!"


    As for Xu Ming, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes - isn''t it just a ray of chaotic vitality? What is so strange!


    In Xu Ming''s hands, not only does he have Chaos Primal Qi; he even has a drop of Chaos Primal Liquid, which is many times more precious than Chaos Primal Qi!


    "God Emperor Yanyan, why are you doing this?" God Emperor Baili was slightly startled, obviously, he did not expect that Lu Qing would be able to reject the temptation of Primal Chaos so directly, "Let me tell you straight! - Zhuotianfeng, it is useful to me; however, it is of no use to you at all! If you exchange Zhuotianfeng for a ray of chaotic vitality, it will definitely be a business that will never lose money!"


    "Since it''s a business, it must be about your love and my wishes! I don''t want to do this business!" Lu Qing said directly.


    "God Emperor Yanyan!" God Emperor Baili''s smile suddenly subsided completely; the aura of the whole person suddenly became extremely cold, "Sincere, I have done my best! If you go in, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    You''re welcome?


    God Emperor Baili''s remarks immediately aroused anger in the Yanyan Mountain.


    "God Emperor Baili, what kind of **** are you? You alone are worthy to threaten our Yanyan Sacred Mountain?" Su Chen shouted angrily.


    "That''s right! We Yanyan Sacred Mountain, are we still afraid that you won''t succeed in a hundred miles?"


    "God Emperor Baili, if you want to fight, let the horses come over!"


    ��


    God Emperor Baili sneered disdainfully: "A group of rabble! - God Emperor Yanyan, I only listen to your opinion! I will ask you one last time, sell it or not?"


    Lu Qing was expressionless: "Don''t sell it!"


    "Good! Very good!" God Emperor Baili sneered, "God Emperor Yanyan, you forced me! Since that''s the case, I have no choice but to hold you back!"


    "If you want to fight, come, why so much nonsense!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help snorting coldly.


    Xu Ming has "been abroad" and has been to the Heavenly Sacrifice World, which is comparable to God''s Domain!


    In the Heavenly Sacrifice World, Xu Ming met **** emperors and rulers, three saints, and even the "star master"! - Xu Ming has seen the world! Now, in his eyes, "God Emperor" is nothing at all!


    However, God Emperor Baili had to act like he was so arrogant and arrogant in front of Xu Ming, which made Brother Ming unhappy!


    "Xu Ming!" God Emperor Baili''s eyes were cold, "You can go crazy! I will break the Yanyan Mountain in a while, and I will definitely not kill you. Instead, I will imprison you and slowly torture you for hundreds of millions of years!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    While speaking, one after another tyrannical figures flew out from the world ring of God Emperor Baili.


    Thousands of figures, the weakest are the kings; even, there are more than ten emperor-level powers!


    Thousands of Kings!


    More than a dozen **** emperors!


    One after another powerful breath suddenly oppressed the masters of Yan Yan Shenshan, their faces changed: "So many masters..."


    You must know that the Yanyan Mountain is only a **** emperor of Lu Qing!


    "Ten times the enemy of Yanyan Sacred Mountain!"


    "How do you fight this?"


    "Baililou is too strong! Could it be that the Yanyan Divine Mountain will be destroyed just like that?"


    A pessimistic atmosphere immediately filled the entire Yanyan Mountain.


    Even Lu Qing couldn''t help but feel a hint of despair: "With so many conferred kings and emperor-level powers, where did God Emperor Baili come from..."


    "Fuck me?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened.


    "Hahahaha..." God Emperor Baili couldn''t stop laughing, "God Emperor Yanyan, I gave you a chance; it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it! - So now, I have no choice but to be polite!"

 Chapter 1058： no business

    More than a dozen **** emperors!


    Several of them are even stronger than Lu Qing and God Emperor Baili. They are the true peak existences among God Emperors!


    Especially a **** emperor with scales all over his body and red light flashing in his eyes, his aura was particularly terrifying! There is a faint feeling of going beyond the realm of God Emperor and stepping into the level of dominance.


    "Where did these unfamiliar **** emperors come from..." Lu Qing originally thought that at most, the **** emperor Baili would find one or two **** emperors to help him; , can still fight with it!


    But now, the power of the God Emperor Baili is too much stronger than her!


    So strong that Lu Qing can''t see any chance of winning!


    "Could it be... really want to give up the Yanyan Mountain?" Lu Qing was extremely unwilling.


    And Xu Ming was also shocked: "This God Emperor Baili really has some power!"


    Originally, Xu Ming also wanted to use the "Soul Possession" to summon the God Emperor''s Soul Possession and catch the opponent by surprise. But now it seems that even if Xu Ming''s Tiandao Liu clone rushes back, with two more **** emperor-level combat power, it will be difficult to reverse the situation!


    After all, the power of God Emperor Baili is really big!


    "Unless... I use the ''Heart Punishment Arrow''!" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with hesitation.


    The Heart Punishing Arrow is a chaotic divine weapon; in terms of value, it is much higher than chaotic primordial energy and even primordial chaotic liquid!


    The common man is innocent and guilty, and once the secret of Xu Ming''s possession of the Chaos Divine Weapon is exposed, it will undoubtedly lead to endless troubles.


    Therefore, the heart-throwing arrow, if you can not use it, try not to use it!


    Unless it really reaches the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted!


    But now, it seems that it is not very far from "endless mountains and rivers"!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had an epiphany: "There is one more trick you can try!��The mercenary system!"


    Yes, the mercenary system!


    Xu Ming can use the mercenary system to perform mercenary tasks; then, he can also issue mercenary tasks, and ask other "mercenaries" to help!


    "However...even if the mission is issued through the mercenary system, the price to be paid for killing more than a dozen **** emperors is undoubtedly enormous!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    If he wants to kill more than ten **** emperors, then Xu Ming must hire at least ten **** emperors; moreover, these hired **** emperors must be willing to work hard for himself!


    Want more than a dozen **** emperors to work hard for themselves... easier said than done?


    Even if Xu Ming took out all the essence of heaven and earth, he probably wouldn''t be able to attract so many **** emperors to work hard! Unless... Xu Ming is willing to take out the primordial energy of chaos, or even the primordial liquid of chaos!


    However, the primordial essence of chaos, Xu Ming is going to use for Gu Hanmo; primordial chaotic primordial energy, there are only four strands, and each strand can be found...


    Moreover, if you use the primordial energy of chaos to hire **** emperors, I am afraid you can only hire a few **** emperors; it does not have much impact on the overall situation.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had another flash of inspiration: "Chaos vitality... Isn''t there a ray of chaotic vitality in the hands of God Emperor Baili?"


    Xu Ming suddenly came up with a good idea: "Why don''t you try to do a business without capital?"


    Thinking about it, Xu Minglian opened the "mercenary system" and secretly released a mission: "Quickly recruit a **** emperor-level existence to come to the rescue, reward: 100 bottles of spirit essence per person! Note: The opponent has more than ten **** emperors, There is only one **** emperor on our side, and the situation between the two sides is endless! Note: The other **** emperor has at least a ray of chaotic vitality in the hands!"


    After posting the mission, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing at himself: "I''m really naive!"


    Spiritual marrow is just a treasure at the king level! To the God Emperor, it is not so precious at all!


    Wanting to use a hundred bottles of spirit essence to hire a **** emperor-level existence to work hard for oneself is simply... a dream! Arabian Nights!


    As for how strong is the attraction of a ray of chaotic vitality? Xu Ming couldn''t be sure.


    "If I can''t hire a God Emperor, then I''ll have to use the Heart Punishing Arrow... The big deal, after the big kill, I''ll immediately use ''coordinate teleportation'' to go to a distant place, and I''ll never return to the Yanyan Sacred Mountain in the future!"


    Of course, Xu Ming is very clear that even if he escapes far away, he may not be able to escape the pursuit of some super existences!


    ��


    "Hahahaha... God Emperor Yanyan, do you still want to resist?" God Emperor Baili grinned, "Originally, as long as you let out the Burning Heaven Peak, I wouldn''t embarrass you, and I''m even willing to give you a ray of chaotic vitality! It''s a pity, you are stubborn..."


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    On the Baili God Emperor''s side, thousands of king-appointing masters all spread out, forming a huge formation, wrapping the entire Yanyan Mountain in it.


    God Emperor Baili put up such a battle, obviously wanting to kill them all, and didn''t want to let Yanyan Sacred Mountain go alone!


    "God Emperor Baili!" Lu Qing shouted coldly, "You Baililou, it is impossible to have such a huge force; where did you invite these masters of kings and emperors? Also, what exactly is Burning Heaven Peak? What is hiding, why do you want to get the Burning Heaven Peak at all costs?"


    God Emperor Baili looked gloomy and cold: "These...you don''t need to know! Just die with peace of mind!"


    "kill!!"


    The great formation formed by thousands of king-appointing masters surgingly attracted the power of heaven and earth, crushing the mountain protection formation towards Yanyan Sacred Mountain.


    Dozens of **** emperors also shot together, trying to break the mountain protection formation!


    rumbling...


    After endless years of silence, the mountain protection formation, which had accumulated endless power, began to be motivated under the control of Lu Qing.


    The power of the order of heaven turned into endless brilliance, overflowing above the entire Yanyan Mountain.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Countless attacks hit the sky and cover the ground, but they were blocked by the mountain protection formation, and they could not hurt the slightest in the formation.


    However, Lu Qing''s expression was solemn: "The mountain protection formation can only be stopped for a while! Under such an indiscriminate bombardment, the mountain protection formation will soon be destroyed..."


    When the mountain protection formation is destroyed, the masters of Yanyan Sacred Mountain will have no protection, facing the enemy ten times more than themselves!


    "Yuexin! Su Chen!" Lu Qing shouted.


    "God!"


    "God!"


    Yue Xin and Su Chen, the two confidants, both said.


    "Hurry up and organize other kings to exist, and put everyone in the sacred mountain into the world ring!" Lu Qing continued.


    "God Emperor Are you going to... abandon the sacred mountain?" Yue Xin was extremely unwilling.


    "If you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood!" Lu Qing knew very well that it was impossible to hold on to the current situation;


    "Hahaha, want to escape!?" God Emperor Baili laughed disdainfully, "Since I have exposed my power, it is absolutely impossible for you to escape and leave the rumors behind!"


    "You..." Lu Qing realized that he was probably involved in a "secret"! And Burning Heaven Peak, I am afraid it is related to this secret!


    "What secret will it be?" Lu Qing couldn''t think of it.


    Xu Ming was hesitating whether to use the "Heart-Pulling Arrow" to kill the Quartet; suddenly, Xu Ming felt the feedback from the mercenary system.


    "Someone actually accepted the mission?" Xu Ming was horrified.


    You must know that when Xu Ming released the mercenary task, he was only holding the mentality of "a dead horse is a living horse doctor"; but I didn''t expect that not long after the task was sent out, someone actually accepted the task!

 Chapter 1059： come by the wind

    The world of gods and demons is a world full of "ice and fire".


    Endless frost covers the entire continent; some of them are extremely cold, and they can even directly freeze the divine body of the gods! In the sky, however, the sky is full of fire clouds churning, burning the entire sky.


    The harsh environment has created the tyrannical creatures in this world; it has also made this world, the school of ancient cultivators prosperous.


    The Black Prison Mountain Range is the territory of the Black Prison God Emperor; in the entire mountain range, there is only the Black Prison God Emperor alone, and there are no other living beings.


    At this moment, the Black Prison God Emperor was thinking hard: "How can I take this step from God Emperor to Dominance? Alas...difficult! It''s too difficult!"


    One practice, one step at a time.


    Especially in the later stage of cultivation, it is extremely difficult to break through from a king to a **** emperor; from a **** emperor to a master, it is even more difficult; from a master to a saint, almost no one can do it!


    "If only I could get a ray of chaotic vitality, that would be great!"


    Chaos vitality is an absolute treasure for the ancient cultivator school! When breaking through, if there is a ray of chaotic vitality, it will greatly improve the success rate of the breakthrough.


    The Black Prison God Emperor is confident that if he gives himself a ray of chaotic vitality, then he is 99% sure that he can break through to the Domination Realm!


    "But... chaotic primordial energy is a treasure coveted by the rulers; a **** emperor in my district, how can there be a chance to get chaotic primordial qi?"


    Thinking of this, the Black Prison God Emperor sighed helplessly.


    Suddenly, an arrow appeared in the hands of the Black Prison God Emperor - it was the "Order of Ten Thousand Realms".


    "The material of this Ten Thousand Realms Order is very special, and it can even take me to other big worlds! However, it is really difficult to obtain a ray of chaotic vitality through the Ten Thousand Realms Order! I have not found it yet. What appropriate task can give me a ray of chaotic vitality!"


    At this moment, Wanjie Ling shook slightly.


    "There is a new mercenary mission!"


    The Black Prison God Emperor went in boredly and looked at it. In fact, he did not hold much hope for this task; after all, he had been disappointed too many times.


    Sure enough, after clicking in, the face of the Black Prison God Emperor suddenly sank.


    "Urgently recruit a **** emperor-level existence to come to the rescue, reward: 100 bottles of spiritual marrow per person..."


    "One hundred bottles of divine marrow? At such a price, you want to hire a **** emperor?��Are you kidding me!?" The black prison **** emperor couldn''t help cursing, and he was about to close this mercenary mission.


    However, the out-of-the-way light of the Black Prison God Emperor just happened to catch the latter sentence��the other God Emperor had at least a ray of chaotic vitality in the hands!


    "Chaos vitality!?" Seeing these four words, the eyes of the Black Prison God Emperor suddenly lit up, "Also, the chaos vitality is still in the hands of a **** emperor!"


    Although, the Black Prison God Emperor knows that it is not easy to **** this chaotic vitality; however, he still wants to try it! - What if it succeeds?


    Even if the **** is not successful, the Black Prison God Emperor is confident that he can retreat completely!


    "Accept the mission!"


    Idle is also idle, might as well try! So, the Black Prison God Emperor decisively accepted the task.


    ��


    Vientiane World.


    The Emperor Qiufeng was also aroused by this mercenary mission.


    "It seems that other **** emperors have already accepted the task! In that case, I will try it too; maybe if I am lucky, I can get a ray of chaotic vitality!"


    ��


    Compete in the big world.


    "Chaos vitality? I rely on it!" God Emperor Miyue scolded secretly, "Accept the task!"


    ��


    "Chaos Primordial Qi!? Finally there is hope to get Primal Chaos Primordial Qi! - Although the hope is small, why not try it?"


    ��


    Desolate Zhou City.


    "Boy, just rely on you to marry the daughter of my Huang Zhou ruler? - OK, don''t say I won''t give you a chance; as long as you can show a ray of chaotic vitality as a dowry, I will marry my daughter to you! "


    "Okay! You wait!"


    This thin but tenacious God Emperor resolutely accepted the mercenary mission issued by Xu Ming.


    ��


    Holy area.


    Yanyan Mountain.


    Xu Ming was horrified to see that in such a short period of time, dozens of **** emperors had accepted the mercenary task he had released! Moreover, this number is still rising rapidly.


    "too crazy!"


    Xu Ming never imagined that with the attitude of "doing no business", the mercenary task he released would have so many **** emperors accepting the task.


    Is it the quest reward of a hundred bottles of divine essence that attracted these **** emperors?


    Of course not!


    Then, it was that ray of chaotic vitality that attracted these **** emperors!


    "It seems that I have far underestimated the chaotic vitality, the attraction to the **** emperor!"


    Below the Domination Realm, only cultivators of the ancient cultivator school can use the primordial energy of chaos!


    In the realm of the gods, there are not many people who practice the ancient cultivator school; however, in other big worlds, such as the world of gods and demons, and the world of chasing the deer, the gods there are mainly based on the school of ancient cultivators!


    Moreover, even if the practitioners are not from the ancient cultivator school, they cannot use the chaotic vitality; however, the value of the chaotic vitality is obvious! - Therefore, even cultivators such as the Heavenly Dao School and the Faith School, when they saw the words "Chaos Primordial Qi", they all came with prestige.


    Now, in the mercenary system, nearly a hundred **** emperors have accepted the mercenary mission issued by Xu Ming and are eager to kill them! As soon as Xu Ming determined the mission, these **** emperors would swarm to kill them.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at God Emperor Baili and couldn''t help but feel pity - nearly a hundred God Emperors! Killing like a wolf like a tiger, didn''t he instantly turn the God Emperor Baili into scum?


    Moreover, the number of **** emperors who accepted the task is still rising; at this moment, it has already broken one hundred!


    "Poor God Emperor Baili..." Xu Ming mourned in silence.


    However, if God wants to destroy it, it must first make it crazy!


    At this time, it was the time when God Emperor Baili was at his most arrogant!


    "Hahaha, God Emperor Yanyan, why are you all the kings of Yanyan Sacred Mountain in such a hurry to put other gods into the world ring?" God Emperor Baili laughed arrogantly, "Now I know I''m afraid and want to give up. Guarding the Yanyan Mountain? Why bother? When I gave you the opportunity, why didn��t you cherish it?��Hum! You don��t eat or drink for a toast!��


    Lu Qing has no psychological knowledge can only support the mountain protection formation.


    Soon, Yue Xin, Su Chen and other king-appointing masters put all the gods in the Yanyan Mountain into the world ring.


    "You all come to my world ring! Wait a moment, I will try my best to break through!" Lu Qing''s voice transmission sounded in the minds of Xu Ming and the other master kings, "If I fail to break through... then everyone Just ask for your own blessings!"


    The master kings of Yanyan Sacred Mountain did not hesitate and hid directly in Lu Qing''s world ring! - Since it is a breakthrough, naturally the fewer people and the stronger the strength, the easier it is to break through.


    Only Xu Ming had no intention of entering the World Ring.


    "Xu Ming! Come in!" Lu Qing was in a hurry - why did Xu Ming hesitate at this critical moment?


    rumbling...


    At this time, the mountain protection formation of Yanyan Sacred Mountain finally shattered under the furious bombardment of more than a dozen **** emperors and thousands of master kings.

 Chapter 1060： ravaged

    "Hahahaha, the mountain protection formation broke!"


    "Now, I see how stubbornly Emperor Yanyan is still resisting!"


    "God Emperor Yan Yan was captured alive!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    More than a dozen **** emperors all rushed towards Lu Qing.


    Although Lu Qing''s strength is very strong among the **** emperors, he can''t fight more than ten **** emperors alone! What''s more, the God Emperor Baili and the Scale God Emperor are stronger than Lu Qing!


    In addition, there are thousands of master kings on the periphery, working together to set up a great formation! In such a situation, not to mention Lu Qing''s confrontation, even escaping is extremely difficult!


    What frustrates Lu Qing the most is that Xu Ming is still hesitating and holding her back at this time!


    "Xu Ming, come to my world ring!" Although Lu Qing knew very well that at this time, it was the best choice to turn around and run away; however, she did not hesitate to rush to Xu Ming, wanting to take Xu Ming away. Ming received his own world ring.


    "God Emperor Yan Yan, you are dying, and you still want to save people!?" God Emperor Baili sneered disdainfully.


    At this time, Lu Qing saw that Xu Ming was not in a hurry and said very arrogantly: "Who is dying?"


    "I''m dizzy!" Lu Qing was really drunk!


    She just wanted to say��Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming, what time is this, you still want to wear X...


    "presumptuous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Xu Ming! I really didn''t expect that at this time, you still have the guts to be stubborn!��Okay! Very good! Later, I will definitely make you die wonderfully!" God Emperor Baili said with a wicked smile.


    "Really?" Xu Ming''s mouth curled into a smile.


    At this moment, with Xu Ming as the center, a terrifying might that made all the **** emperors feel palpitations swept wildly.


    "Huh!?" God Emperor Baili suddenly felt a warning sign. He felt that Xu Ming''s body seemed to be transformed into a vortex; it seemed that there were countless beasts that were about to crawl out of the vortex.


    "What''s the situation?" Even Lu Qing was stunned, and some dared not approach Xu Ming��the aura on Xu Ming''s body was just too terrifying!


    fear?


    Of course it''s scary!


    You must know that there are hundreds of **** emperors who have accepted the mercenary mission issued by Xu Ming; and now, these **** emperors are being teleported from another world at the same time! - In other words, Xu Ming exudes the aura of hundreds of **** emperors!


    Can it be scary?


    "This kid is so weird!" The "scale **** emperor", who was stronger than the **** emperor Baili, couldn''t bear it, and slammed his paw towards Xu Ming.


    But at this moment, a giant fist suddenly protruded from Xu Ming.


    "roll!"


    Accompanied by the roar of the earth-shattering roar, the giant fist slammed the Scales God Emperor back with a single punch - it was the Black Prison God Emperor who arrived first!


    The Black Prison God Emperor cultivated in the ancient cultivator style, and he was at the limit of the God Emperor, close to the strength of the ruler; he punched out with an angry punch, even the tyrannical Scale God Emperor could not stop him!


    Immediately after��


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another powerful figures flew out of the "vortex" on Xu Ming''s body. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of **** emperors rushed out and appeared beside Xu Ming.


    "What!?" God Emperor Baili was dumbfounded.


    "What!?" Divine Emperor Scales and more than a dozen other **** emperors and thousands of master kings were all dumbfounded.


    "What!?" Lu Qing was also dumbfounded.


    "These more than a hundred people... are all **** emperors!?" God Emperor Baili looked at the sudden appearance of more than one hundred people in disbelief, and was shocked to find that these more than one hundred people were actually **** emperors! And most of them are extremely powerful beings among the **** emperors!


    "Where did these **** emperors come from..." God Emperor Baili was completely stunned!


    You know, looking at the entire Divine Realm, there are only so many **** emperors. Suddenly more than a hundred **** emperors appeared, and they were all the **** emperors Baili had never seen before, how could he not be shocked! ?


    "Who are you...?" Of course, God Emperor Baili immediately realized that the situation in front of him had suddenly turned around.


    Of the more than 100 **** emperors, none of them paid attention to the **** emperor Baili, but all turned their attention to Xu Ming and asked eagerly, "Which one is it?"


    Of course Xu Ming knew that these **** emperors were asking��whose primordial energy of chaos was in?


    "It''s him!" Without hesitation, Xu Ming pointed his finger at God Emperor Baili.


    Immediately, the more than 100 **** emperors who came to carry out the mercenary mission all turned their attention to the **** emperor Baili again; everyone''s eyes were red, and their eyes flashed with the greed of Chi Guoguo! ��In their eyes, God Emperor Baili seemed to have become a ray of chaotic vitality!


    kill!


    Without hesitation, more than 100 **** emperors all killed Baili God Emperor��you must know that there are more than 100 **** emperors who came to perform mercenary missions; however, there is probably only one strand of chaotic vitality!


    What to do at such a time?


    Of course, hurry up and grab it! - There are fast hands, no slow hands!


    "Not good!" God Emperor Baili saw more than a hundred glances, and all turned to himself; although he didn''t know what these glances meant, he had already sensed a strong crisis.


    Without hesitation, God Emperor Baili immediately pulled away and flew back; at the same time, he quickly transmitted other God Emperors and Kings to let them protect him!


    God Emperor Baili has an extraordinary position in secret, and even these dozen or so **** emperors and thousands of conferred kings must be dispatched by him! The moment these **** emperors and kings received the voice transmission from God Emperor Baili, they all rushed up to protect God Emperor Baili!


    But��


    Who is the enemy that God Emperor Baili is facing now?


    Hundreds of **** emperors like wolves and tigers!


    On the Baili God Emperor''s side, the dozen or so God Emperors were able to slightly resist the attacks of the hundreds of God Emperors. As for those who are at the king level, if they dare to rush up, they will be like moths to the flames!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Wave after wave of masters of conferring kings kept falling down!


    Even the dozen or so **** emperors were gradually unable to support them!


    Hundreds of **** emperors'' mad attack is it so easy to resist?


    "It''s too fierce!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but take a deep breath, "This is completely unilateral... God Emperor Baili, under the attack of hundreds of **** emperors, has no power to resist! "


    "It''s so miserable!" Xu Ming shook his head secretly.


    God Emperor Baili was devastated and wanted to cry. He just wanted to ask, "Who are you? Why did you help Xu Ming and deal with me as soon as you rushed up and said nothing..."


    However, no one answered God Emperor Baili''s question.


    The purpose of these **** emperors who came to perform mercenary missions is very pure, that is - chaotic vitality! Chaos vitality! Chaos vitality!


    Therefore, they don''t care about God Emperor Baili''s grievances and life or death at all, and they go straight to death!


    As long as God Emperor Baili is killed, there will be at least a ray of chaotic vitality!


    God Emperor Baili could never have dreamed that he would die because of a ray of chaotic vitality in his hand.

 Chapter 1061： Holy Lord

    oom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    On the Baili God Emperor''s side, batch after batch of master kings fell, and one emperor after another fell. ? happy? arts? Novel www.lWXs520.COM


    "This, this, this, this..." God Emperor Baili was stunned and wanted to cry again, "What the **** is going on here? Where did so many **** emperors come from..."


    "Baili, what should I do?" The Scale God Emperor roared, "Will you withdraw?"


    "Withdraw?" God Emperor Baili looked around - the God Emperor and the King Conferred master he brought with him had already damaged more than half; moreover, if he continued to fight, he would not have the slightest chance of winning.


    However, if you withdraw...


    God Emperor Baili could not imagine that he had lost so many masters. If he returned alive, what kind of terrifying punishment would he face!


    Continue to fight, and you will die; fleeing back is even more terrifying than death!


    "What the **** is going on here! It''s clearly a winning situation, why did it become like this..." God Emperor Baili really wanted to cry without tears.


    "No��" Just as God Emperor Baili hesitated, another God Emperor fell.


    God Emperor Baili finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and roared: "God Emperor Yanyan, Xu Ming, I warn you - let these **** emperors withdraw immediately, otherwise, you will soon be in great trouble!"


    A catastrophe is imminent?


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully: "Who are you scaring?"


    At this time, Lu Qing had also recovered from his shock: "God Emperor Baili, you can''t protect yourself, how dare you speak out here!?"


    "Humph!" God Emperor Baili snorted coldly, "Aren''t you curious, why are there so many **** emperors and master kings in my subordinates?"


    "Huh?" Baili God Emperor said this, it really aroused the curiosity of Xu Ming and Lu Qing - you must know that Baililou is just an emperor-level force similar to Yanyan Mountain; Where did these **** emperors and master kings under the **** emperor come from?


    "I might as well tell you!" God Emperor Baili decided, showing his trump card, "It''s not me who wants Burning Heaven Peak, but someone else!"


    Xu Ming and Lu Qing were both slightly startled. However, this is also within their expectations; after all, they really can''t think of what use God Emperor Baili wants to burn Tianfeng.


    Having said that, God Emperor Baili mysteriously transmitted his voice to Xu Ming and Lu Qing, and solemnly said: "I won''t reveal the specific identity of this person! I will only tell you, that is a... a saint! "


    saint! ?


    The word "Saint" still carries a lot of weight! - Lu Qing was shocked on the spot.


    As for Xu Ming, although he has seen three saints and even the Lord of Heavenly Sacrifice, his immunity to the word "sage" is relatively strong; however, he is still slightly shocked!


    Saint, that is too high above the existence!


    Although the God Emperor can run rampant in the Divine Realm, in the eyes of the saints, he is nothing!


    "The saint wants my Burning Heaven Peak?" Lu Qing couldn''t help but think about what was so special about Burning Heaven Peak; of course, Lu Qing also wondered if God Emperor Baili was deliberately trying to scare her.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "If the sage wants the Burning Heaven Peak, why do you need to run errands?"


    God Emperor Baili sneered and sounded: "It is inconvenient for the saint to shoot!"


    "It''s inconvenient for a saint to take action..." Lu Qing knew a lot about the secrets of the Divine Realm; when she heard this sentence, she seemed to think of something, and her expression suddenly changed.


    "Xu Ming!" Lu Qinglian said through voice transmission, "What God Emperor Baili said is most likely true!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s expression also changed, "Behind God Emperor Baili, is there really a saint standing?"


    If this is the case, then, this God Emperor Baili is really a bit difficult to mess with!


    After all, Xu Ming did not have the slightest confidence to compete with a saint!


    Not to mention saints, even the weakest ruler, Xu Ming did not have the slightest confidence to contend.


    "Then now..." Of course Xu Ming had to worry about whether a saint would suddenly come when he was fighting with God Emperor Baili! If that''s the case, then Xu Ming and Lu Qing would be really tragic!


    "Don''t worry too much!" Lu Qing said again.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Lu Qing continued: "If there is really a saint standing behind God Emperor Baili; then, that saint can only be... the Lord of the Sanctuary! The other saints are absolutely impossible to let God Emperor Baili stand. Help with errands!"


    Lord of the Sanctuary?


    "Sanctuary, isn''t it one of the seven continents of God''s Domain? Sanctuary also has a master?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes!" Lu Qing said, "The Lord of the Sanctuary, also known as the ''Holy Lord'', is the absolute controller of the Sanctuary Continent!"


    Xu Ming asked in confusion, "If the person standing behind God Emperor Baili is really the Holy Master? Then, why didn''t that Holy Master go out in person, but let God Emperor Baili go out?"


    Lu Qing said: "For some reason, the Holy Master was united by several other saints and was confined in the sanctuary and could not leave! Therefore, outside the sanctuary, the Holy Master can only use the power of others to help himself do something. !"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    This conversation seems to be long, but in fact it is between lightning and flint.


    "God Emperor Baili!" Lu Qing looked at the other party with burning eyes, "The saint in your mouth means ''Holy Lord''?"


    "Not bad!" God Emperor Baili directly admitted, "Since you have already guessed it, why don''t you give up the Burning Heaven Peak immediately? Is it possible that you dare to disobey the meaning of the Holy Master?"


    "Of course I don''t dare to disobey the meaning of the Holy Master!" Lu Qing said, "But I am really curious, why does the Holy Master like me, this little Burning Heaven Peak!"


    "The will of the Holy Master, how can you guess at will?" God Emperor Baili said in a cold voice, "Don''t let these **** emperors withdraw immediately? - Against the will of the Holy Master, how many lives are enough for you to die? "


    "I..." Lu Qing wanted to argue something.


    At this time, Xu Ming grabbed the words and said: "Okay! I''ll let them withdraw!"


    "Xu Ming...?" Lu Qing was stunned - in her impression, Xu Ming was not such a "talkative" person!


    "Huh?" God Emperor Baili was also stunned, and then he laughed loudly through sound transmission, "You are wise!"


    There was a hint of cunning in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "Every **** emperor!" Xu Ming shouted loudly Everyone please stop! The battle is over! "


    "Close hand?"


    "What? Stop it!?"


    The Black Prison God Emperor, Qiufeng God Emperor, Elk Moon God Emperor and others all glared at Xu Ming angrily.


    "What do you get?"


    "We haven''t got the thing yet, and you want us to stop it? Don''t even think about it!"


    "Xu Ming, do you think that so many of our **** emperors are here for your quest rewards?��Humph! We are here for the primordial energy of chaos!"


    "We can never stop before we get the primordial energy of chaos!"


    The **** emperors roared in anger.


    Xu Ming "reluctantly" spread his hands and said with a smile: "God Emperor Baili, you have also seen it, it''s not that I want to defy the will of the Holy Master, it''s that these **** emperors don''t listen to me at all!"

 Chapter 1062： Totally unreasonable!

    "God Emperor Baili, you have also seen it, it''s not that I want to defy the will of the Holy Master, it''s that these **** emperors don''t listen to me at all!"


    Xu Ming smiled cheaply. Novel www.��WX


    "You..." God Emperor Baili immediately reacted, "Xu Ming, are you kidding me!?"


    kidding you?


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word!


    That''s right, Xu Ming is playing the God Emperor Baili! In this way, Xu Ming did not disobey the will of the sage, nor did he stop letting go of God Emperor Baili!


    It''s the best of both worlds!


    And the **** emperor Baili also captured a message��the hundreds of **** emperors who appeared out of nowhere, all came for his own chaotic vitality!


    "Damn it? I just revealed for the first time that I have chaotic vitality; how did they know so quickly, and they came so quickly?"


    God Emperor Baili couldn''t figure it out!


    However, when I thought that it was because of the chaotic vitality, hundreds of **** emperors who were like "robbers" were attracted; and then I saw that more than half of the **** emperors and kings were slaughtered. God Emperor Baili really wanted to vomiting blood.


    At this moment, God Emperor Baili deeply understood the meaning of the sentence: The common man is innocent, but he is guilty!


    "Chaos vitality..." God Emperor Baili gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, God Emperor Baili even hoped that he had never had chaotic vitality!


    "Isn''t it just chaotic vitality? It''s a big deal to hand it over!"


    I have to say that God Emperor Baili is really a very decisive person, and he fully understands the truth of "Dang Duan will continue to suffer from chaos"! Therefore, as soon as God Emperor Baili figured out the situation, a ray of chaotic vitality immediately appeared in his hand!


    "Chaos vitality!"


    "He really has chaotic vitality in him!"


    The eyes of the **** emperors who came to perform the mercenary mission suddenly began to turn red.


    God Emperor Baili threw this chaotic vitality from a distance as if he was throwing a burden: "For you!"


    Sure enough, God Emperor Baili''s move worked!


    One after another, the **** emperors saw the chaotic vitality flying in the air; just like dogs, they saw the bones thrown by their masters!


    Suddenly, more than a hundred dogs... Oh, no, more than a hundred **** emperors, all subconsciously rushed towards this ray of chaotic vitality!


    "mine!"


    "its mine!"


    The **** emperors showed their means, the order of time and space, the order of cause and effect, the order of fate... all kinds of unique skills at the bottom of the box, all burst out at this moment. The goal of all **** emperors is this ray of chaotic vitality!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the mercenaries couldn''t kill each other, I''m afraid that at this time, the more than 100 **** emperors might have already fought!


    Bang!


    In the end, this chaotic vitality was actually caught in the hands of the thin and thin **** emperor from Desolate Zhou City.


    "I got it!" The skinny God Emperor was overjoyed!


    With this chaotic vitality, he will have a betrothal gift to the Lord of Huang Zhou, and he will be able to marry his sweetheart.


    Because the mercenaries couldn''t kill each other, the other **** emperors also stopped their hands very knowingly.


    Then��


    These more than one hundred **** emperors once again turned their attention to the **** emperor Baili!


    "You guys..." God Emperor Baili looked at the hundreds of hungry wolf-like eyes and couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, "I''ve already given you the primordial energy of Chaos, what else do you want?"


    A mercenary **** emperor sneered:


    "Do you only have a ray of chaotic vitality?"


    "Impossible! There must be other chaotic vitality in you!"


    "Yes! Want to send us off with a ray of chaotic vitality? - Too naive!"


    "You... deceiving people too much!" God Emperor Baili was about to explode with rage!


    However, people have to bow their heads under the low eaves!


    Facing a group of hungry wolves, God Emperor Baili could only hold back his anger and shouted angrily, "You are persecuting me like this, aren''t you afraid of offending the Holy Master?"


    Offend the Lord?


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Many "hungry wolves" laughed.


    They are not people from God''s Domain at all, but from other big worlds! -Holy Master, although it is true that he is a saint; however, these **** emperors from other great worlds have never heard of the name "Holy Master" at all!


    So, isn''t it funny that God Emperor Baili used the Holy Master to threaten them?


    and��


    These hungry wolves caught some clues from the words of God Emperor Baili: "To persecute you? What do you mean...you still have chaotic vitality?"


    "It must be so!"


    "And, not only this God Emperor Baili; I estimate that other God Emperors may also have chaotic vitality!"


    "Why do you talk so much? Just kill it!"


    "kill!"


    "Kill them all, naturally know how much chaotic vitality they have!"


    ��


    The **** emperors and seal kings on the Baili God Emperor''s side were all looking ashen - these hungry wolves are completely unreasonable!


    Very, very unreasonable!


    "Baili, what should I do?" God Emperor Scales helped God Emperor Baili block a lot of attacks, and at this time he was also seriously injured.


    God Emperor Baili gritted his teeth, took off the world ring, threw it directly, and shouted at the same time: "My treasures are all in it, you have taken the treasures, hurry up!"


    The moment he threw the world ring, God Emperor Baili felt a great shame! - This was definitely the most humiliating moment of his life! It was originally here to attack Yanyan Sacred Mountain, but in the end, not to mention the loss of soldiers, he was also robbed by...


    call out!


    The world ring was just thrown out, and it was instantly smashed by an attack.


    Suddenly, the treasure in the world ring exploded in the sky! - Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid, Divine Essence, Divine Crystal, Weapons, Pills, Inscriptions... A dazzling array of treasures fell like rain.


    And these more than a hundred hungry wolves didn''t even look at these treasures; everyone''s eyes were focused on a wisp of gray gas!


    "Chaos vitality!"


    "Sure enough, there is still chaotic vitality!"


    "Another ray of chaotic vitality!"


    The second wave of "fight for food" of hungry wolves begins!


    But this time, these hungry wolves have learned to be smart too!


    Those hungry wolves, who knew that they had no advantage in speed, directly gave up this ray of chaotic vitality and directly attacked God Emperor Baili; only a dozen or so **** emperors who were very confident in their speed competed for this ray of chaotic vitality. !


    God Emperor Baili didn''t want to live anymore: "I even threw out the world ring, what do you want from me?"


    "Humph! Who knows how many world rings there are on you!"


    "That is, maybe you have seventeen or eight world rings?"


    "I..." God Emperor Baili was really speechless.


    While silently picking up the "garbage" that exploded in the sky, Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling pity for God Emperor Baili: "Poor... Really pitiful!"


    The hungry wolves are still roaring:


    "kill!"


    "Kill him, you will know how much chaotic vitality he has!"


    "There are other **** emperors and kings, and they are all killed! Maybe, they also have chaotic vitality hidden in them?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    ��


    God Emperor Baili''s face was ashen, and he roared unwillingly: "Xu Ming, you are ruthless! This time, I am the one who planted it, I admit it! - Brothers, cover me to escape!"

 Chapter 1063： Statue of the Holy Lord

    "Brothers, cover my escape!"


    God Emperor Baili said, but he really ran straight away.


    Moreover, the other **** emperors and conferred kings, seeing God Emperor Baili fleeing, did not have any objection at all. Instead, they took the initiative to stop the mercenary **** emperors and buy time for God Emperor Baili to escape. !


    "This God Emperor Baili, actually ran away!?"


    The hungry wolves were startled when they saw "Fat" running away.


    "Fleeing so fast? How cowardly!"


    "No! Even if God Emperor Baili fled because he was timid, why did the others desperately cover for him?"


    "Could it be... God Emperor Baili, is there any secret that he has to keep? Or... a treasure?"


    treasure! ?


    The hungry wolves were all excited when they thought of the treasure!


    You must know that God Emperor Baili even gave up two strands of chaotic vitality; and now, if God Emperor Baili really escaped to protect a treasure, then... the treasure on his body is definitely more than two strands of chaotic vitality. Much more precious!


    The wolf travels thousands of miles to eat meat!


    These hungry wolf **** emperors are here to earn treasures! When they think of God Emperor Baili, there may be treasures; although it is only "possible", it is enough to make them excited!


    And the result of excitement is...


    "kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    However, the masters such as the Scale God Emperor, at this time, are completely desperate to cover the escape of the Baili God Emperor! Although the mercenary **** emperors were powerful, they couldn''t break through the block for a while, and could only watch the **** emperor Baili escape from afar.


    And this scene, more and more confirmed the speculation of the mercenary **** emperors! - God Emperor Baili probably has some secrets or treasures!


    "kill!!"


    Thinking of this, the hungry wolves were even more red-eyed.


    Even Xu Ming was a little curious: "What is hidden in the body of God Emperor Baili?"


    ��


    call out-


    God Emperor Baili quickly fled away, and soon escaped the perception range of the hungry wolf **** emperors.


    God Emperor Baili didn''t feel any guilt about leaving his comrades behind and fleeing. His expression was extremely decisive: "Everyone can die, but the statue of the Lord must not be lost!"


    The statue of the Holy Master is made of strange objects in the depths of chaos. It is many times more precious than the primordial energy of chaos and the primordial liquid of chaos; its value is comparable to that of a chaotic weapon!


    If the statue of the Lord is placed in the "correct position", and then activated with a secret method; then, the Lord can come!


    And in the Yanyan Continent, the "correct position" is the Yanyan Divine Mountain, the Burning Heaven Peak!


    It is precisely because of this that God Emperor Baili tried his best to get the Burning Heaven Peak!


    As long as you get the Burning Heaven Peak and activate the statue of the Lord; then, even other saints cannot stop the Lord''s actions! The entire Yanyan Continent will also be shrouded in the glory of the Holy Master!


    However, what makes God Emperor Baili painful is that he is about to capture the Lower Burning Sky Peak and spread the glory of the Holy Master; but, out of nowhere, hundreds of gods like wolves and tigers have appeared. emperor!


    Not to mention that God Emperor Baili''s plan was completely unsuccessful, he lost more than a dozen God Emperors and thousands of master kings, and he was the only one left to flee back.


    Such a tragic experience, I really remember tears!


    "Even if I escape this time, I will definitely be severely punished by the Holy Master..." Although he knew this, God Emperor Baili would honestly go back to the Holy Master to convict the Holy Master; Very devout faith!


    I would rather accept severe punishment than betray the Holy Master!


    "Fortunately, the statue of the Holy Lord has been saved! Otherwise, I would really be blamed for my death!"


    Feeling that the causal connection between himself and the hungry wolves is getting weaker and weaker, God Emperor Baili knows that he has successfully escaped from birth!


    As for the **** emperors and kings who covered him, I am afraid it is difficult for any of them to survive!


    "As long as the statue of the Lord is there! - They all died to protect the statue of the Lord, even if they die!"


    call out-


    God Emperor Baili continued to flee frantically, occasionally changing his position, making it difficult to track.


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Yanyan Mountain.


    The **** emperors and kings who were left behind, such as the scale **** emperor, were unable to stop the slaughter of hundreds of "hungry wolves" even if they held the belief of mortal death; soon, everyone was slaughtered.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    After these masters fell, their world rings were directly destroyed by violence; countless treasures exploded, and treasures rained on the entire Yanyan Mountain.


    Divine Crystal, Divine Essence, Heaven and Earth Essence...


    However, hundreds of **** emperors disdain these treasures. They glanced at them with their divine senses, and when they saw that there was no chaotic vitality, they no longer looked at these treasures, and went directly to the direction where God Emperor Baili left, hurriedly chasing after them.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming and Lu Qing, of course, would not join the chasing team. They are busy... collecting treasures!


    "Too many treasures!"


    Thousands of world rings exploded in the sky; the treasures that burst out stretched thousands of miles, like the ocean.


    However, even if these treasures are all added up, they are far less valuable than a strand of chaotic vitality. Otherwise, it is impossible for the hundreds of **** emperors to disdain these treasures.


    However, even if it is not precious, the scene of the "sea of ??treasures" is still very spectacular!


    The feeling of madly collecting treasures is also very cool!


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    Xu Ming and Lu Qing both transformed into two hard-working little bees.


    However, deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, a playful smile suddenly flashed: "God Emperor Baili... Want to escape?"


    Let Xu Ming deal with more than a dozen **** emperors and thousands of kings, of course Xu Ming has no certainty. However, if Xu Ming and Baili God Emperor are one-on-one, then Xu Ming is quite sure! - After all, Xu Ming has collected so many treasures now, some of which are hanging points, and can arbitrarily summon a **** emperor-level existence "soul possession"!


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming''s Tiandao Liu clone had just returned from the "Heavenly Sacrifice World". He did not directly teleport back to the Yanyan Sacred Mountain, but to a location between the Yanyan Sacred Mountain and the Baili Building.


    "God Emperor Baili has been defeated and is fleeing!" Xu Ming''s avatars are connected; although Tiandaoliu avatars are not in Yanyan Mountain, they know what happened there, "Also, Baili There is likely to be a treasure on the Divine Emperor!"


    Heavy treasure!


    And it is the treasure of the enemy!


    Can Xu Ming let it go? - That''s definitely not possible!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming turned on the "camouflage" hanging, disguising himself as a scholar in white. Then, Xu Ming started the "Soul Possession" link again!


    "Just summon a... God Emperor of the cultivator genre!"


    A mind cultivator, known as invincible at the same level!


    The **** emperor of the heart cultivator genre can almost crush all **** emperors, and is close to the dominant strength!


    With the "camouflage" hanging and the "soul possession" hanging, Xu Ming changed his body directly and became another person! No matter who it is, no one can guess that this is Xu Ming.


    "Now... let''s find God Emperor Baili!"

 Chapter 1064： The divine body is the bow, the heart is the string

    The realm of the gods is endless.


    Even if it is a **** emperor, it will take a lot of time to cross a continent in the realm of the gods.


    Somewhere in the Yanyan Continent is a dead place that stretches for hundreds of millions of miles.


    The sky was dull and the earth was steaming with death; here, hardly any life was seen, and even order became chaotic.


    call out-


    A stream of light flashed across the drowsy sky, and it was the fleeing God Emperor Baili.


    "Humph! I''ve been on the run for most of the day, changing directions dozens of times, and now I''ve escaped into the desert of death!" God Emperor Baili had a ruthless look in his eyes, "The desert of death, the order is extremely chaotic. Wait until I leave the desert of death. At that time, even those **** emperors who want to follow my ''cause and effect'' should not be able to track my position!"


    Thinking of this, God Emperor Baili had grief and anger on his face.


    Just half a day ago, how majestic God Emperor Baili was! Leading a dozen **** emperors and thousands of master kings to attack Yanyan Mountain.


    But now, God Emperor Baili was about to flee in embarrassment like a lost dog.


    I have to say, fate sucks!


    ��


    God Emperor Baili was running wildly... Suddenly, in front of him, a scholar in white appeared.


    "Huh?" God Emperor Baili immediately had an ominous premonition in his heart��the desert of death, inaccessible all year round! Why was it so coincidental that a scholar in white appeared on his escape route?


    Sure enough, the white-clothed scholar saw the arrival of God Emperor Baili, and there was a malicious smile on the corner of his mouth: "God Emperor Baili, I have been waiting here for you for a long time!"


    "What!?" God Emperor Baili was horrified, "Who are you? How dare you ambush me here!"


    "Who I am, it doesn''t matter!" Xu Ming disguised as a scholar in white smiled, "The key is... I am the one who took your life!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, thirty-six lightsabers appeared around Xu Ming!


    These lightsabers are not divine weapons, but weapons condensed by Xu Ming with "mind force"! - The power that Xu Ming summoned to "Soul Possession" is a **** emperor of the mind force school; his best attack method is this "mind sword technique"!


    "Heart Cultivator!?" God Emperor Baili''s expression suddenly became extremely serious!


    You must know that a mind cultivator is a cultivator who claims to be invincible at the same level!


    "kill!"


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    Thirty-six lightsabers suddenly turned into thirty-six streams of light, and they shot angrily at God Emperor Baili.


    "Not good!" God Emperor Baili knew that the attack methods of mind cultivators were directly aimed at the "mind"! The means at the material level and the soul level are difficult to defend against the attacks of the mind practitioners; only by using the same mental flow means to defend, can the mental attack be prevented!


    However, God Emperor Baili is not a mental school, so how can he know what mental means?


    "It can only be attacked by attack!" God Emperor Baili''s eyes froze, and he chose to attack very decisively!


    God Emperor Baili is afraid of the attack of the mind cultivator, but similarly, the mind cultivator is also afraid of the attack of the **** emperor Baili! - The two sides are considered "opposite seconds", but the mind cultivator has the advantage!


    rumbling...


    God Emperor Baili mobilized the power of order and slapped Xu Ming like a tsunami.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s thirty-six heart swords did not enter the body of God Emperor Baili.


    Against the trend of seconds! Who will live and who will die?


    "Pfft!" Under the oppression of the surging power of order, Xu Ming didn''t hold back and spat black blood directly.


    And God Emperor Baili... actually just turned pale, and after that, it was as if nothing had happened!


    "It''s okay!?" Xu Ming was shocked, "How could there be nothing!?"


    "I... alright?" God Emperor Baili was stunned.


    Immediately, God Emperor Baili responded: "It''s the ''imprint of faith'' branded deep in my heart that protects me!"


    The mark of faith is generally not powerful!


    However, God Emperor Baili is an important **** placed by the Holy Master on the Yanyan Continent; therefore, the Holy Master naturally left some means of protection for God Emperor Baili! -These protection methods will not be activated at ordinary times; once God Emperor Baili is fatally threatened, it will exert its power!


    "Hahahaha... With the protection of the seal of faith, what am I afraid of!?" The protective means left by the Holy Master will not be exhausted soon; at least, in the eyes of God Emperor Baili, it is enough to kill his opponent by himself. "Boy, you''re dead! Having said that, I haven''t killed a mind cultivator God Emperor yet! - You will be the first mind cultivator **** emperor I kill!"


    rumbling rumbling...


    God Emperor Baili''s attack recklessly swept towards Xu Ming.


    As for Xu Ming, he is now "soul possessed" by the God Emperor, a cultivator of the mind, so he cannot use his own secret skill "Mark of the Heart"; therefore, Xu Ming''s defense against Tiandao Liu''s attacks is very weak!


    "Could it be that... want me to summon a Heavenly Daoist Emperor to ''soul possession''?"


    If you don''t open the "soul possession" link, the gap between Xu Ming and God Emperor Baili is very huge!


    "But... even if I summon a Heavenly Dao Liu God Emperor, I''m afraid I''m still not a match for the Baili God Emperor! After all, he has the protection of the seal of faith!"


    "Unless..." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "Unless, I can summon the master''s mighty soul to possess the body!"


    However, to summon the Lord of Power, you need to use a level 13 hanging point!


    Only one strand of chaotic vitality can be exchanged for one level 13 hanging point; in Xu Ming''s hands, there are only four strands of chaotic vitality, that is, four level 13 hanging points - simply not enough to summon the Almighty!


    Unless... Xu Ming is willing to exchange Chaos Primal Liquid for Primal Chaos!


    However, the primordial essence of chaos was reserved by Xu Ming for Gu Hanmo, so how could he be willing to use it on God Emperor Baili?


    "Then we have to..." Xu Ming still had his last move - to use the Chaos God Weapon!


    Xu Ming didn''t believe it. A mark of faith on God Emperor Baili could stop the sharpness of the "Zhuxin Arrow"!


    "Using the Chaos God Weapon is likely to attract the attention of some super existences! However, I am disguised as an identity now, and I am in the chaotic death desert; even if I attract the attention of super existences, it should be difficult to detect me. Big deal... Quick fight!"


    Xu Ming soon made a decision! - Use the Chaos God Weapon "Heart Punishment Arrow"!


    hum��


    The momentum on Xu Ming''s body became extremely fierce in vain, as if it could easily pierce the sky.


    "What''s going on!?" God Emperor Baili suddenly felt that he was enveloped by a huge threat; and the source of the threat was Xu Ming, "No, I have to kill him as soon as possible!"


    boom!


    God Emperor Baili rushed towards Xu Ming frantically.


    And Xu Ming''s momentum at this time seems to be detached from everything and judge everything!


    "Take the divine body as the bow!"


    "Take the heart as the string!"


    "Kill everything!"


    call out!


    A black arrow that exists between the visible and the invisible instantly shoots through the void, and shoots through the God Emperor Baili!

 Chapter 1065： gone

    call out!


    A black arrow that existed between the visible and the invisible instantly shot through the void and pierced through the God Emperor Baili.


    "I��"


    In the depths of God Emperor Baili''s eyes, endless panic suddenly erupted; but then, the panic disappeared from his eyes! To be precise... all the expressions have disappeared from the eyes of God Emperor Baili!


    God Emperor Baili''s eyes became empty. There is no trace of life in him!


    Xu Ming manipulated his mind and penetrated into the depths of God Emperor Baili''s soul. It can be seen that God Emperor Baili''s mind is completely shattered, and the mark of faith branded on his mind has also been shattered!


    "As expected of the chaotic **** soldier of the mind force school! I controlled it with the mind force of the mind cultivator **** emperor, and the attack was so strong that I even stepped into the threshold of the **** realm; in an instant, I broke the mark of faith and killed Baili God in seconds. emperor!"


    Of course, the power of the Heart Punishing Arrow was able to step into the threshold of the Dominion Realm mainly because Xu Ming summoned the God Emperor, a cultivator of mind, to "possess the soul". If Xu Ming used his own mental strength to mobilize the Heart Punishing Arrow, even with the million-fold bonus of the "Invincible Combat Power System", it would be impossible to have such power!


    Xu Ming immediately took the Heart Punishing Arrow back into the heart world, and at the same time, he also took the world ring of God Emperor Baili.


    Spiritual power penetrates into the world ring...


    "This is..." Xu Ming looked at the huge golden statue in the world ring, and he couldn''t help but feel the urge to worship!


    "This statue... is unusual!" Of course Xu Ming couldn''t pay homage to a statue, "Could the person on the statue be the Holy Master? Could this statue be God Emperor Baili who spared a dozen **** emperors and thousands of them? Feng Wang''s life, a treasure to protect?"


    "Leave this place first!"


    After a few teleports, Xu Ming turned on "camouflage" again, disguising himself as a power of other appearances; after that, there were several random teleports one after another. Finally, Xu Mingcai opened the "coordinate teleportation" link and left the desert of death far away.


    Moreover, for the sake of caution, after the "coordinate teleportation", Xu Ming teleported, "camouflaged" one after another, and opened "coordinate teleportation" several times.


    Deep in a remote and desolate poor mountain.


    Xu Ming recovered his appearance: "This time, no one can track me, right?"


    But at the same time, Xu Ming got into trouble again: "In God Emperor Baili''s world ring, other treasures are mediocre; however, what should we do with this statue that is suspected of being the Holy Lord?"


    This statue is very precious at a glance; but no matter how precious it is, it cannot be used as a weapon! And if you sell it, Xu Ming is not sure if anyone will want it; and the point is, it''s easy to reveal his identity when selling it!


    Once his identity is revealed, Xu Ming is likely to face the wrath of the Holy Master! -Xu Ming now does not have the strength to face the Holy Master directly!


    "Did... throw it away?"


    After throwing this precious statue, Xu Ming felt a little reluctant. After all, Xu Ming strongly suspected that this statue might be even more precious than the Primal Chaos Liquid!


    ��


    Soon after Xu Ming left the desert of death.


    The more than one hundred "hungry wolves" aggressively killed the desert of death.


    "It''s here!" Near the place where God Emperor Baili fell, several "hungry wolves" who were good at causal order said with certainty, "The line of cause and effect of God Emperor Baili disappeared in this area!"


    "How did the causal line disappear?"


    "Could it be that the order of this dead place is so chaotic that the cause and effect line of God Emperor Baili disappeared?"


    "Impossible! It''s easy to break the causal line; however, it is extremely difficult to make the causal line disappear completely! - This mere chaos is far from enough to annihilate the causal line of God Emperor Baili!"


    "Yes! After we entered this dead place, the causal thread on our body was never torn off at all, let alone disappeared!"


    "Then... Where is the causal line of God Emperor Baili? Where did it go?"


    Just when everyone was shocked, suddenly, a "hungry wolf" discovered God Emperor Baili!


    "Look! Isn''t that God Emperor Baili?"


    God Emperor Baili''s divine body was lying intact on the dead land in the distance, entangled by death energy.


    Above the divine body, there is not the slightest breath of life.


    "Huh!?" The hungry wolves were startled, "God Emperor Baili... is dead!?"


    "No wonder, the causal line of God Emperor Baili will disappear without a trace! Everyone is already dead, and of course the causal line has come to an end!"


    "God Emperor Baili''s divine body is intact! Did he die from a soul attack?"


    "No! He died from a mental attack!" said a **** emperor who had also cultivated in the mental school and had a little attainments in mental power. "Also, it was an extremely powerful mental attack, killing him in one move! The one who shot it may be the ruler. Realm cultivator!"


    "Hey - the master of the state of mind cultivation, isn''t that the invincible existence under the so-called saint?"


    The mercenary **** emperors sighed in horror.


    "What do we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Go back! - God Emperor Baili is already dead, and the world ring on his body has also been taken away! What can we do if we continue to stay here?"


    "Yes! It is possible that the one who killed God Emperor Baili existed in the Dominion Realm; we should leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible to avoid any danger!"


    "It makes sense! There are obviously many secrets in this God Emperor Baili, and even the saints are involved! Let''s leave quickly, otherwise, if we risk our own life in the mercenary mission, it will not be worth it. !"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Then do we... leave this big world directly through the Ten Thousand Realms Order, or should we say goodbye to the employer first?"


    "What are you saying goodbye to? We are not here for the mercenary quest, but for the primordial energy of chaos! - Could it be that we ran back on purpose and asked the employer for a hundred bottles of divine essence as a quest reward?"


    One hundred bottles of divine essence are impossible to be regarded by the existence of the emperor! One hundred bottles of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid, it''s almost the same!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Leave this big world!"


    "It''s a pity, obviously there was a chance, but I didn''t get the primordial energy of chaos!"


    One after another, the mercenary **** emperors sighed and urged the Ten Thousand Realms Order to disappear and leave - this mercenary mission, they were almost busy for nothing, and they became Xu Ming''s thugs for nothing.


    Only the two **** emperors who got the primordial energy of chaos, when they left, they were very excited!


    ��


    Sanctuary an immovable withered figure suddenly opened his eyes. he. It is the absolute controller of the sanctuary - the holy master!


    "Baili... is dead!" The Holy Master was shocked and angry, "I put the hope of occupying the Yanyan Continent on Baili! I even gave him my statue temporarily! -Baili It doesn''t matter if you die, but my statue..."


    The statue of the Holy Master is made from the strange objects in the chaos!


    The value is comparable to the Chaos God Weapon!


    The Holy Master felt it and found that his statue was constantly changing its position on the Yanyan Continent.


    "You have to call someone quickly to get my statue back!" To lose a statue, for the Holy Master, the loss is too heavy!


    But then, the Holy Master''s expression was completely stunned: "My statue has disappeared!?"

 Chapter 1066： Sell

    "My statue has disappeared!?"


    The Holy Master was a little confused.


    You must know that the material of the statue of the Holy Lord is comparable to the Chaos God Weapon! Even if it is a saint, it is difficult to destroy the statue of the Lord!


    But just now, the Holy Master clearly felt that the statue of the Holy Master suddenly disappeared!


    Yes, it just disappeared suddenly!


    "Could it be that he was taken captive into their small world by other saints?" The Holy Master could not help but guess, "But it''s not right! Even if I was taken captive into the small world of other saints, I can still tell the statue, There is a weak sense!"


    But now, even the faint sense is gone! - This really puzzled the Holy Master!


    "Under Heaven!" the Holy Master shouted.


    Soon, a man with long hair and a loose gray robe walked in; he was the "Master of Heaven" under the Holy Lord''s command, and he was also a crazy believer of the Holy Lord.


    "Holy Master, what are your orders?" Lord Xie Tian looked at the Holy Master with a fanatical belief in his eyes.


    "My statue... is gone! You go to the Yanyan Continent and check it out!" The Holy Master himself did not dare to leave the Sanctuary easily; because once he leaves, it is likely to attract the attention of several other saints.


    Therefore, for this kind of thing, the Holy Master had to send his master to investigate!


    "What!?" Lord Xie Tian was shocked and angry, "Don''t worry, Holy Lord, I''ll go check it now!"


    The master of understanding heaven is best at causality; his self-named "Jietian" actually means "using causality to analyze heaven and earth". Therefore, if the Holy Master encounters something that needs to be investigated, he will usually send out the Lord of Heaven.


    "Yeah!" The Holy Master nodded slightly, and then urged, "After you leave the Sanctuary, you must be careful! Although the saints can''t surrender themselves and deal with you, but once the master of Yanyan Continent finds you, I''m afraid I''ll besiege you!"


    "Thank you Holy Master for your concern!" Lord Xie Tian was moved, "I practice the cause and effect one. Although I am weak in frontal combat, it is almost impossible for other Lords to track me!"


    "Yeah!" The Holy Master waved his hand, "Go!"


    ��


    But, where did the statue of the Holy Lord go?


    Not so long ago.


    Yan Yan Continent.


    Deep in a remote and desolate poor mountain, Xu Ming looked at the statue of the Holy Lord in the world ring, very depressed.


    Although this statue of the Holy Master is extremely precious, its value is even comparable to that of the Chaos God Armament; however, in Xu Ming''s hands...it can''t be used if he wants to use it.


    This is the first time Xu Ming has obtained a precious treasure, but he is unhappy!


    "How to fix it?" Xu Ming frowned.


    Then, he asked Xiaohang jokingly, "Xiaohang, can this statue be sold to an artifact store?"


    Xiaohang immediately replied: "Yes!"


    Can?


    Xu Ming was startled!


    You must know that Xu Ming was just idle and bored, and he was just joking, asking casually to play; in his opinion, the statue of the Holy Lord should not be sold to artifact stores!


    Unexpectedly, I just asked and played casually, and the answer turned out to be - yes!


    "Really?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Of course!" Xiao Hang said.


    "How much can you sell?" Xu Ming asked.


    "30:00 Level 14 Hanging Point!"


    "So many!?" Xu Ming was even more surprised.


    To know��


    The 9th-level hanging point corresponds to the **** stone used by the star-level gods. The level 10 hanging point corresponds to the crystal used by the silver moon gods. The level 11 hanging point corresponds to the essence used by the king-level gods.


    The 12-level hanging point corresponds to the heaven and earth essence liquid used by the **** emperor. The level 13 hanging point corresponds to the chaotic vitality used by the master.


    And the level 14 hanging point corresponds to the Chaos Primal Liquid used by the saint!


    A drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid, even a saint would be jealous! Before, Xu Ming only had a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid in his hand, and he was really careful and tucked away;


    And now, this statue of the Holy Master can actually be sold for 30 points and 14 points, that is... 30 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    This is really... a windfall!


    In addition to the surprise, Xu Ming quickly figured out why the statue of the Holy Lord could be sold to the artifact store.


    Very simple, the artifact store does not accept "treasures with artifact spirits"; however, the statue of the Holy Lord is just a statue without artifact spirits! Therefore, it is naturally not within the scope of the artifact store that does not accept it.


    "Do you want to sell the statue of the Holy Lord?" Xiaohang asked.


    Needless to say?


    Not to mention the level 14 hanging point at 30:00, even if there is only a level 14 hanging point at 10:00, Xu Ming would sell it without hesitation!


    "Yes! Yes! Sell it now!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Whoa!


    In the world ring, the indestructible statue of the Lord disappeared immediately! As for Xu Ming''s "Invincible Plug-in in Another World", there are 30 points and 14 levels of hanging points; these hanging points can be replaced by Xu Ming with Chaos Primal Liquid at any time! - The statue of the Holy Master was acquired by the artifact store. Even the Holy Master, naturally, he could only perceive that the statue suddenly disappeared; as for where the statue went, he could not perceive it at all.


    "Hahaha... It''s so cool!" Xu Ming''s mouth turned into a flower when he smiled.


    Although it is only 30 points for a level 14 hanging point, if it is exchanged for a level 13 hanging point and a level 12 hanging point, it is an incomparably huge number, which can allow Xu Ming to open the hanging point at will!


    Of course, Xu Ming understood the truth of "Muxiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng"! - The hanging point is there, but as a person, you still have to keep a low profile!


    After all, Brother Ming himself is a very low-key person!


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming teleported a few more times, and then teleported coordinates several times over a long distance before returning to the Yanyan Mountain.


    ��


    Yan Yan Continent.


    Death desert.


    Xie Tianzhu suddenly appeared at the place where God Emperor Baili died, and also saw the remains of God Emperor Baili.


    "The order of heaven here is so chaotic..." Lord Xie Tian couldn''t help frowning, "Baili died in this place, doesn''t this add a lot of difficulty to my cause and effect investigation?"


    Lord Xie Tian did not know that God Emperor Baili deliberately entered the desert of death at that time, in order to use the chaotic order here to get rid of the causal tracking of other **** emperors. Unexpectedly, this desert of death has directly become the burial place of God Emperor Baili.


    However, although the power of order in the desert of death is chaotic, it is also difficult to solve the Lord of Heaven.


    "Humph!"


    Xie Tianzhu snorted suddenly. Immediately, the messy causal lines around him were forcibly smoothed out by him with great power.


    "Everything, on the basis of cause and effect, must have traces!"


    Then, Master Xie Tian followed the causal line to explore what happened here in the past.


    Soon Master Xie Tian detected the scene when Xu Ming beheaded God Emperor Baili.


    call out!


    I saw a seemingly invisible black arrow flashed past, and God Emperor Baili died immediately.


    "This is..." Master Xie Tian looked at the arrow in shock, "Zhuxin Arrow? How... how is it possible!?"


    Unbelievable, Master Xie Tian replayed this scene several times; but no matter how many times he watched it, he was absolutely sure that this black arrow was definitely the "Heart Punishing Arrow", a chaotic divine soldier of mental power. !


    "Zhuxinjian, actually reappeared in the world? Moreover, the person who used the Zhuxinjian was actually a **** emperor!?" Lord Xie Tian was shocked, "What is the identity of this **** emperor? Could it be... the successor of the saint without difficulty? ?"


    Thinking of this, Master Xie Tian couldn''t help but flash a murderous intent in his eyes: "The Saints of No Difficulties have disappeared for so many years. Unexpectedly, they have left their descendants in the God''s Domain! Moreover, it has also ruined the good things of the Holy Master!"


    Master Xie Tian "grabbed" the causal line that Xu Ming left here, and followed the causal line and began to track Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1067： dark domain

    call out-


    The figure of the ruler of Xie Tian swiftly swept across the sky above God''s Domain.


    The trajectory of his flight is very strange; because, instead of flying along the traces of space, he is stepping on the line of cause and effect - just like, a dog, while sniffing the footprints on the ground, while tracking.


    Soon, Master Xie Tian tracked down the place where Xu Ming teleported for the first time after killing Emperor Baili.


    However, Master Xie Tian immediately found out: "What''s going on? When the causal line extends here, why does it suddenly fade a lot?"


    Master Xie Tian immediately followed the causal line to trace what happened in this dimension in the past.


    He saw that the murderer who originally looked like a scholar in white, after teleporting here, turned into a rough man.


    Lord Xie Tian''s face changed suddenly: "It''s a disguise!"


    Pretend, no doubt, can greatly affect cause and effect. It would have been very difficult for Xie Tian to track Xu Ming, and with the interference of camouflage, it was undoubtedly even more difficult.


    "And... it''s a very clever camouflage technique!" Xie Tianzhu''s face was ugly, "I hope he doesn''t disguise too many times! Otherwise, the causal line is getting thinner and thinner, and even me, I can''t track it!"


    Then, Master Xie Tian was like a diligent police dog, sniffing Xu Ming''s "footprints" and continuing to follow.


    After reaching Xu Ming''s second teleportation point, Xie Tianzhu''s expression changed again: "The line of cause and effect has become thinner! Such a cunning enemy has disguised himself again!"


    Biting the bullet, Xie Tianzhu continued to follow.


    I have tracked one teleportation point after another, and even tracked two "coordinate teleportation" stop points. At this time, Master Xie Tian found that he could no longer trace it; because the line of cause and effect left by Xu Ming was too weak! - So light that even his master of cause and effect can no longer see clearly!


    "hateful!"


    Xie Tianzhu gritted his teeth.


    Following this all the way, Master Xie Tian saw that Xu Ming had changed countless appearances. Moreover, every time Xu Ming''s camouflage technique was extremely clever, he couldn''t see through it at all.


    That is to say... After chasing it for so long, Master Jietian didn''t even see the true face of the "murderer"!


    "Damn it! If he is in front of me, I can definitely see through his disguise!"


    It''s a pity that Xu Ming did not stand in front of Xie Tian''s ruler.


    Solving the Lord can only be traced through cause and effect, and only see a picture! - It''s like watching TV!


    With just one picture, Master Xie Tian couldn''t see through Xu Ming''s clever disguise!


    "The causal line, even if it breaks here, I can''t continue to track it!"


    Master Xie Tian shook his head angrily, and like a dog with no bones found, he returned to the sanctuary to return to life.


    ��


    Sanctuary.


    After hearing the report of Master Xie Tian, ??the Holy Master couldn''t help but be shocked: "You said... Baili was shot by a heart-pounding arrow?"


    "Yes! It''s absolutely true!" Master Xie Tian said with great certainty, "The Heart Punishing Arrow was the famous weapon of the Sage Wushang! With the Arrow of Punishment, Sage Wushang swept almost all the saints, and it was under your hands, the Holy Master. It''s just a loss! - I have read it many times through the cause and effect tracing, and I will never read it wrong!"


    "Zhuxinjian has actually reappeared in the God Realm... and it also appeared in the hands of a mind cultivator God Emperor!" The Holy Master frowned and thought hard, "It seems that the old ghost Wudi has left some backing hands in the God Realm. But, even so, what''s the use? - I saw with my own eyes that the Sage of No Difficulty fell into the ''dark realm'', and he could never escape from there! And, maybe, Sage of No Difficulty has already dead there!"


    After thinking for a while, the Holy Master ordered: "Xie Tian, ??since the murderer cannot be detected, there is no way; from now on, you should pay more attention to see if there is any new mind-cultivator God Emperor in the God Realm!"


    "Yes!" Master Xie Tian replied.


    "It''s a pity..." The Holy Master sighed, "If my statue can be successfully built on the Burning Sky Peak! Then, I will be able to occupy the Yanyan Continent... Unfortunately, this time I failed, I am afraid there is no second place. Here''s another chance!"


    ��


    Yanyan Mountain.


    Xu Ming''s Tiandao Liu clone did not come back with much fanfare; instead, it was directly sent to the world ring of the ancient cultivator clone through a "coordinate transfer".


    At this time, on the Yanyan Mountain, the treasures all over the mountain had already been picked up by Xu Ming and Lu Qing.


    The treasures of more than a dozen **** emperors and thousands of kings have directly made Xu Ming and Lu Qing a lot of money.


    "Xu Ming, this time, it''s all thanks to you!" Lu Qing sighed, "Otherwise, our Yanyan Sacred Mountain might not be able to escape this disaster!"


    "Where is it!" Xu Ming shouted deliberately, "Am I not a member of the Yanyan Mountain?"


    The Wilderness Sect is Xu Ming''s belonging in the dust world; Yanyan Divine Mountain is Xu Ming''s belonging in the Divine Realm!


    From the moment he set foot on the Yanyan Sacred Mountain, Xu Ming''s body was already marked with the traces of the Yanyan Sacred Mountain.


    "These world rings are for you!" Lu Qing took out all the world rings that had collected treasures and handed them to Xu Ming.


    "You keep it!" Xu Ming said.


    "How can this work!?" Lu Qing put the world ring into Xu Ming''s arms without hesitation, "If it weren''t for you, let alone these treasures, even if I am alive or dead now, it is still uncertain! - So , these treasures should belong to you!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "My treasures are much more than you think! To be honest... I really don''t like this treasure!"


    Xu Ming''s words were naturally for Lu Qing to accept these treasures with peace of mind.


    However, what Xu Ming said was also the truth - this treasure, Xu Ming really did not look down on it!


    You know, there are thirty-one drops of Chaos Primal Liquid on Xu Ming! Every drop of chaotic primordial liquid is a treasure that even the saints would be jealous of; thirty-one drops of primal primordial liquid, I am afraid that the saints can fight!


    Moreover, not to mention the chaotic primordial fluid, even if it is much less valuable chaotic primordial qi, it is far more precious than Lu Qing''s whole possessions!


    Lu Qing handed the harvested treasure to Xu Ming, just like: handing a copper plate to a local tyrant who is very rich!


    Brother Ming has money!


    It''s just that Lu Qing doesn''t know!


    "Then... alright!" Lu Qing really refused, so he had to keep these treasures temporarily. However, Lu Qing firmly remembered this favor.


    "Next, what are you going to do?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Listening to what that God Emperor Baili meant, it''s very likely that the Holy Master had his eye on your Burning Heaven Peak... in this case~www.novelhall.com ~You said, will there be a comeback of the enemy?"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s worry was completely superfluous!


    The reason why the Holy Master wants to occupy Zhuotian Peak is to build his statue on the "correct position" of Zhuotian Peak! But now... all the statues of the Holy Master have been sold by Xu Ming, and it is impossible for the Holy Master to refine another statue in a short period of time; in this case, even if the Holy Master occupies the Burning Heaven Peak, what is the use? ?


    But... be careful sailing a thousand-year-old ship! It''s always right to be cautious!


    "I think this matter is very strange. I will report it to the Lord of Fire Snake!" Lu Qing said, "Holy Lord, he is almost the public enemy of the entire Divine Realm! After the Lord of Fire Snake knows that this matter is related to the Holy Lord, he will definitely protect us. Yanshen Mountain!"


    "Dominator of the Fire Snake?" Xu Ming knew almost nothing about the dominance of God''s Domain.


    Lu Qing explained: "The Fire Snake Lord is extremely powerful! As long as the Holy Lord does not act in person, the Lords under the Holy Lord''s command will probably not be the opponents of the Fire Snake Lord!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming understood.

 Chapter 1068： Fate Shackles

    Holy City.


    Eternal stands in the center of the Thunder Continent. Looking down on the entire Thunder Continent, and even all the divine cities in the entire Divine Realm!


    The Holy Emperor City was jointly built by all the saints. In the God Realm, it is a well-deserved "First God City"!


    Many of the great powers who dominate one side in other places, once they reach the Holy Emperor City, they can only be human with their tails tucked.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yin Ran is playing against himself.


    Her fate is beyond her control, and she doesn''t even dare to practice. Because her physique is too special, once she becomes a god, it will bring a catastrophe to the Holy Emperor City.


    But now, Yin Ran spends his days lazily, waiting for the judgment of fate to come.


    "I don''t know... how is Xu Ming doing now!"


    Since the last time, after watching Xu Ming''s battle in the Golden Crow City, Yin Ran has never heard any news about Xu Ming - after all, God''s Domain is vast! It is very difficult to get a person''s information if it is not deliberately inquired!


    Last time, I was able to see Xu Ming''s fighting shadow inadvertently, which was actually a causal connection between Xu Ming and Yin Ran.


    However, Yin Ran would not deliberately inquire about Xu Ming''s news; she was worried that her actions would be detrimental to Xu Ming after being discovered by Li Xiujie and other suitors.


    However, what Yin Ran didn''t know was that... Li Xiujie was already "bad" for Xu Ming!


    Yin Ran was thinking wildly, but the pieces in Qianqianyu''s hand fell one by one.


    Suddenly, Yin Ran shook his head and sighed softly: "Oh, I lost to myself again!"


    If you play a game with yourself and lose to yourself, you are actually winning yourself.


    When Yin Ran is in a good mood, he will smile and say "I have won myself"; when in a gloomy mood, he will say "I have lost to myself"!


    Now, for some unknown reason, Yin Ran felt inexplicably anxious.


    "Forget it, I won''t play chess today!"


    Yin Ran slowly put away all the pieces, then got up and looked at the colorful flowers in the garden.


    "In the beginning, when I was brought back to the Holy Emperor City, my father said without negotiation that he would recruit me within a thousand years!" Yin Ran was a little upset, "My strength, it is impossible to resist my father''s coercion. ; Now, I can only try to delay the recruitment time as long as possible..."


    Yin Ran wants to get enough time to give Xu Ming time to rise in the realm of the gods!


    "A thousand years...a hundred years have passed now!" Yin Ran calculated silently, "There are still nine hundred years, can Xu Ming create a miracle?"


    Nine hundred years seems like a long time.


    But in fact, in God''s Domain, just nine hundred years is like a flick of a finger!


    In Yin Ran''s view, it is too difficult for Xu Ming to grow to the strength "enough to marry him" in such a short time! Too hard!


    It''s almost impossible to do!


    Unless...a miracle happens!


    Just as Yin Ran was in a thousand thoughts, a mighty middle-aged man came over, it was Yin Ran''s father, the city lord of the Holy Emperor.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" In Yin Ran''s impression, her father generally would not come to find her; after all, her father, as the city owner of the "First Divine City" in the Divine Realm, must be very busy.


    Therefore, Yin Ran knew that once his father came to find him, something would definitely happen!


    and��


    Usually not a good thing.


    Especially before, Yin Ran was inexplicably anxious, which made her feel that something bad might happen!


    "Xiao Ran!" The Holy Emperor City Lord could only shake his head and smile bitterly when he saw Yin Ran''s resistance to him.


    As the city lord of the "First Divine City" in the God Realm, the power of the city lord of the Holy Emperor is extremely terrifying; as soon as the order comes out, the gods of the entire Thunder Continent dare not obey.


    But only, the city lord of the Holy Emperor has nothing to do with his daughter; he even feels a little guilty. Because... he can''t help his daughter and get rid of the **** of fate!


    "Xiao Ran!" There was doting and helplessness in the eyes of the Holy Emperor City Lord, "I have something to tell you, you must be mentally prepared!"


    "What?" Yin Ran had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "I''m going to..." The city lord of the Holy Emperor said slowly, "I will make a wide announcement to the entire Divine Realm to recruit relatives for you! As for the specific recruitment time, it will be set in eighteen years!"


    Eighteen years! ?


    Yin Ran''s whole body was shocked, his beautiful eyes were rounded, and he asked in an almost grief-stricken manner: "Father, when Bai Lao brought me back to the Holy Emperor City, didn''t you say that you would recruit a relative within a thousand years? - Now It''s only been a hundred years, why are you recruiting for me!?"


    Yin Ran hates it!


    Hate her father for not keeping his word! She also hates her father for not giving Xu Ming time to grow up!


    The city lord of the Holy Emperor said indifferently: "At the beginning, I said, within a thousand years; instead of having to wait for a thousand years! I asked Bai Lao to help deduce it. After eighteen years, it is your destiny to recruit a relative. The most favorable arrangement!"


    favorable?


    Yin Ran just wanted to scold in his heart: It''s good to be a fart!


    It is impossible for Xu Ming to have the strength to recruit relatives at such an early stage! It is even more impossible to win from recruiting relatives!


    "Anyway, I won''t marry unless Xu Ming!" Yin Ran had already made up his mind secretly.


    If it wasn''t Xu Ming who won in recruiting relatives, then Yin Ran would rather die!


    "No!" Yin Ran shouted evenly, "Father, you promised a thousand years back then! I must have a thousand years before I am willing to recruit relatives!"


    "Xiao Ran..." The city lord of the Holy Emperor shook his head and sighed, "Don''t you know your situation? If you recruit a relative one day later, it will be a little more dangerous..."


    "I don''t care!" Yin Ran was also very stubborn.


    "Hey..." The Holy Emperor City Lord sighed and said, "No need to say more, it''s settled like this! I have even sent out the announcement to recruit relatives; I''m just here to tell you!"


    "Father..." Yin Ran was anxious.


    "Xiao Ran..." The city lord of the Holy Emperor turned and left, leaving only Yin Ran''s vicissitudes of life behind, "In the future, you will naturally understand that father and I have good intentions!"


    "But father!" Yin Ran shouted evenly Do you know, my troubles! ? "


    But at this time, the city lord of the Holy Emperor had already left; no matter how Yin Ran shouted, he could not get any response.


    In the end, Yin Ran could only kneel in agony on the cold ground, looking extremely haggard and pitiful.


    "Am I really unable to resist fate?"


    From the moment of birth, Yin Ran has been under the shackles of fate, unable to resist! Her life can only be pushed by fate.


    I originally thought that the last time I escaped from the Holy Emperor City, I had escaped the shackles of fate. But now, Yin Ran found that the shackles of fate seemed to lock her even tighter!


    "Do not-"


    No one could hear Yin Ran''s cry.


    ��


    Of course, Xu Ming, who was far away in the Yanyan Continent, did not know Yin Ran''s situation at the moment.

 Chapter 1069： to spread falsehoods

    Of course, Xu Ming, who was far away in the Yanyan Continent, did not know Yin Ran''s situation at the moment.


    ��


    half year later.


    The Yanyan Divine Mountain, which spans hundreds of millions of miles, is still like an endless sea of ??fire, burning the entire land.


    The appearance of the mountain has been like this since ancient times.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you can find that the coercion emanating from Yanyan Sacred Mountain is much more terrifying than before. This is because...Xu Ming and Lu Qing, after "snatching" a large number of treasures, took out a lot of formation materials and rearranged the formation of the entire Yanyan Sacred Mountain!


    Formation together, to put it bluntly, is a road to burn money!


    As long as there are enough materials for the formation, even if the formation is a little weaker, a very powerful formation can be arranged!


    Under the wrath of Lu Qing, who spared no expense in saving resources, the mountain protection formation of Yanyan Sacred Mountain is ten times more powerful than before! Now, even if the previous lineup of God Emperor Baili came to make another offense; for a moment and a half, it would never be possible to break through this great formation!


    ��


    In the Yanyan Mountain, there is an atmosphere of "arrogance" everywhere.


    Every god''s face is full of pride! - Before, when the army of the Emperor Baili came to attack, the gods of the Yanyan Mountain, although they did not contribute much at all, were directly put into the world ring; but now, the Baili Tower has been destroyed, These gods who did not contribute, naturally feel honored!


    This kind of "honoring with honor", expressed in the expression, is... arrogant and triumphant!


    However, no matter how arrogant and complacent these gods were, when they saw Xu Ming, they immediately bowed down and became very flattering; the smile on their faces was even more beautiful than the blooming chrysanthemums. tender and beautiful.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming! Please!"


    The gods of Yanyan Sacred Mountain, as soon as they see Xu Ming, will immediately give way to the side of the road carefully, giving the entire road to Brother Ming to go. At the same time, he would keep nodding and bowing at Brother Ming.


    No wonder these gods are so flattering! ��You must know that for the vast majority of the gods in Yanyan Sacred Mountain, Yanyan Sacred Mountain is their home! Although they are in the world ring, they don''t know the specific process of the battle; but I also heard from Lu Qing that it was Xu Ming who turned the tide and saved their homeland!


    These gods are naturally grateful to Xu Ming who protects his homeland.


    and��


    The gods of Yanyan Mountain, because they don''t know the specific process of the battle, of course they don''t know that Xu Ming "summoned" hundreds of **** emperors to help fight! They also thought that Xu Ming had marched into the enemy army alone and swept over a dozen **** emperors and thousands of conferred kings by himself!


    One against a thousand! ?


    Thinking of this, the gods couldn''t help but make up for this great battle on their own! -Although they didn''t see Xu Ming''s shot, they had already imagined Xu Ming''s invincible image in their hearts!


    "Sweeping over a dozen **** emperors and thousands of conferred kings with one''s own strength... Brother Ming''s strength must be terrifying!"


    "It''s heartbreaking to think about!"


    "It''s unimaginable!"


    "Could it be that Brother Ming is the master of the realm who came to live in seclusion in the Yanyan Mountain? Usually, he doesn''t show his strength, and only shows his strength in a critical moment?"


    "Brother Ming''s demeanor is the demeanor of a real master!"


    ��


    Hearing these incessant touts and discussions, Xu Ming was really drunk: "I have never swept over a dozen **** emperors and thousands of conferred kings. How did you figure it out?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t bother to explain, and they just misunderstood them there - after all, if Xu Ming told the truth and said that he had summoned hundreds of **** emperors; then, it would definitely be more troublesome to explain!


    Xu Ming''s "no explanation" fell into the eyes of the gods of Yanyan Sacred Mountain, and it became... Xu Ming acquiesced to the scene they made up!


    "Brother Ming has acquiesced!"


    "The battle scene we imagined seems to be very close to the truth!"


    "Too strong! Brother Ming definitely has the strength to dominate the realm!"


    Immediately, the entire Yanyan Mountain went up and down, more firmly believing that Xu Ming was the master of the reclusive realm!


    As a result, the gods of Yanyan Sacred Mountain became more and more arrogant and proud.


    Only Lu Qing, who knew the truth, hid in the corner and secretly watched Xu Ming''s "joke".


    ��


    I have to say, the power of "referring to falsehoods" is extremely terrifying!


    The fact that "Xu Ming is the master of the realm" quickly spread throughout the entire Yanyan Continent at a terrifying speed.


    "What!? God Emperor Baili led a dozen **** emperors and thousands of kings to attack the Yanyan Mountain?"


    "God Emperor Baili is so powerful?"


    "The Yanyan Sacred Mountain must be destroyed, right?"


    "The Yanyan Sacred Mountain is only a **** emperor, and he can''t stop such a strong power!"


    "What!? It wasn''t the Yanyan Sacred Mountain that was destroyed, but the Baili Tower? In the Yanyan Sacred Mountain, there was a hidden master of the realm ''Xu Ming''? - Tell me about the battle at that time. What''s the scene like!"


    ��


    Of course, there will also be a "slight" deviation in the process of "referring to falsehoods".


    Yes, "a little" deviation!


    "What!? God Emperor Baili turned out to be a master? Moreover, he led thousands of **** emperors to attack the Yanyan Mountain?" In a restaurant in Chilie Mansion, countless diners listened in horror. The storyteller of God''s Domain said there, "How is it possible! We don''t have thousands of God Emperors in the entire Yanyan Continent, right?"


    The storyteller of God''s Domain looked resolute: "How many masters are hidden in Yanyan Continent, how do you know? - Shut up and listen to me!"


    "Yes, yes, please keep talking!"


    "Go on!��God Emperor Baili, oh no, Lord Baili brought so many **** emperors, he must have easily destroyed the Yanyan Mountain, right?"


    "No!" The God Realm storyteller smiled meaningfully, "When Lord Baili and the thousands of **** emperors arrived at the Yanyan Mountain! A terrifying big hand suddenly appeared in the Yanyan Mountain; With the palm of his hand, he will shoot the Lord Baili and the thousands of **** emperors to death!"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" God''s Domain Storyteller I said just now, how many masters and powers are hidden in Yanyan Continent, how do you know! ��As far as I know, this terrifying big hand was shot by a saint who lived in seclusion in Yanyan Mountain! Legend has it that the sage''s name is ''Xu Ming''. Since the beginning of the world, he has been living in seclusion in the Yanyan Mountain, so he has not been known. Now, the sage Xu Ming has killed the ruler of Baili and thousands of gods. His reputation was only known to us ants! "


    "Oh��"


    "It is so!"


    All the ants could not help but worship the mysterious "Saint Xu Ming".


    ��


    Palace Master Chilie actually learned the "truth".


    "What!? Xu Ming is actually a master of the realm!?" Palace Master Chilie was so frightened that he almost rushed to the Yanyan Mountain to apologize to Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1070： Familiarity

    Palace Master Chilie was so frightened that he almost rushed to Yanyan Sacred Mountain to apologize to Xu Ming.


    However, Palace Master Chilie is not a brainless person; he believes in anything he doesn''t hear.


    "That''s not right!" Palace Master Chilie was very puzzled, "I''ve seen this Xu Ming before! His style and actions are nothing like a reclusive master of the realm!"


    "and��"


    "Back then, God Emperor Baili and I made things so difficult for Xu Ming! If he was really the master of the realm, I''m afraid he would have shot and killed us at that time!" Palace Master Chilie remembered that before, he set up a plan for Lu Qing. The "Hongmen Banquet".


    After thinking about it, Palace Master Chilie felt that there were various signs that Xu Ming could not be the master of the realm!


    "But... if the rumors are false, Xu Ming is not the great master of the realm; then, why did God Emperor Baili, as well as more than a dozen other **** emperors, and thousands of conferred kings die in the Yanyan Mountain? Can''t come back at all?"


    Palace Master Chilie was a little confused.


    But there is one thing that Palace Master Chilie can be sure of��there is definitely an extremely terrifying power hidden in the Yanyan Divine Mountain!


    At this time, Palace Master Chilie couldn''t help but feel remorse in his heart: "I chose to help God Emperor Baili, but stood on the opposite side of God Emperor Yanyan, what a huge mistake!"


    But now, it is too late to regret it; all that Palace Master Chilie can do is to try his best to make up for his relationship with God Emperor Yanyan.


    "It seems that I have to bring my sincerity and visit the Yanyan Sacred Mountain! Although, it will be very shameful to do so; but, a man must be able to bend and stretch!" Palace Master Chilie comforted himself.


    ��


    Endless Continent.


    The power of the human race has already flourished to the extreme.


    For today''s human race, there are no external troubles at all; however, there are many internal worries - large and small forces, fighting endlessly! The battle between the forces will naturally make many people at the bottom of the human race lose their lives.


    For these battles, Xu Ming, who is the absolute controller of the Endless Continent, sees it all in his eyes, but never interferes.


    It is the rule of heaven and earth that the weak eat the strong. Although Xu Ming has a way to make the Endless Continent stop all killings, he will not do it. After all, only in the slaughter can geniuses and strong men emerge.


    In Xu Ming''s independent space.


    In the depths of a certain frozen mountain range, there is a cold pool, curling and transpiring cold air.


    The endless cold air pervades the air, and the smoke waves are vast, as real as fantasy, like a fairyland.


    A slender figure, standing pretty on the edge of the cold pool, does not eat human fireworks. It was Gu Hanmo.


    "Alas..." Gu Hanmo sighed quietly, "After so many years, despite Xu Ming''s careful guidance and the assistance of many precious resources, my cultivation is still only a demigod; It''s still a long way off����


    Gu Hanmo''s talent, to be honest... very poor!


    Of course, the good and the bad are relative terms.


    At the beginning, in Feiyun Kingdom and in the Wilderness Sect, Gu Hanmo''s aptitude was naturally peerless and independent; except for Xu Ming, no one could match her.


    However, compared with the top geniuses of the entire human race, Gu Hanmo''s aptitude is really ordinary, and it can even be said to be poor.


    As a result, although Xu Ming devoted a lot of energy to Gu Hanmo, her cultivation was still progressing slowly.


    Gu Hanmo is also in a hurry!


    "Or... I''d better use a drop of the essence of the gods and demons!"


    However, Gu Hanmo knew that Xu Ming would not let himself use the essence of gods and demons.


    The essence of gods and demons has advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that any demigod who uses it can become a god; the disadvantage is that it will have an impact on future cultivation! - Xu Ming will not let Gu Hanmo use it if it will have a slight adverse effect on Gu Hanmo in the future!


    Xu Ming will only use the best for Gu Hanmo!


    "Hey..." Gu Hanmo had no choice but to shake his head secretly, "Let''s find a way to fully understand the mystery of heaven, and work hard to become a **** as soon as possible!"


    Gu Hanmo sat down with his knees crossed and was about to close his eyes to practice. Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone suddenly appeared.


    "Uh? Xu Ming, why are you here?" Gu Hanmo said in surprise, "Didn''t you say that keeping me isolated from the world in this ''Frozen Divine Kingdom'' will help my cultivation! If you come here now, wouldn''t you fight? Cut off my practice?"


    The Frozen Kingdom of God is a treasure of cultivation aid purchased by Xu Ming in God''s Domain. It can help practitioners, bring their minds into a state of tranquility, and improve the efficiency of Heavenly Dao perception! The longer this state of tranquility is maintained, the more efficient the practice will be.


    But Xu Ming''s sudden appearance broke Gu Hanmo''s peaceful state.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Although the Frozen Divine Kingdom is a good treasure for cultivation, it is only a mortal thing! In the Divine Realm, it is not difficult to buy! And now... I have a better treasure for cultivation, and I want to give it to you. you!"


    "What is it?" Gu Hanmo had anticipation in his eyes.


    Xu Ming turned his hand, and a drop of crystal clear water appeared in his hand.


    This drop of water, without the slightest breath, is just as ordinary as an ordinary drop of water; however, the entire world seems to be reflected in the drop of water!


    "What is this!?" As soon as Gu Hanmo saw this drop of water, he was completely attracted.


    "Chaos Primordial Liquid!" Xu Ming did not explain in depth, but said directly, "If you absorb it, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation!"


    "Really?" Gu Hanmo was about to take it, but suddenly, her hand froze slightly and asked, "Xu Ming, isn''t this drop of Chaos Primal Liquid very precious?"


    precious?


    If it is really precious, this drop of Chaos Primal Liquid is enough to cause the sage to be jealous!


    However, no matter how precious the treasure is, as long as it is used by Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming will not feel distressed at all.


    "It''s okay! It''s a good treasure for cultivation!" Xu Ming said casually - he was afraid that Gu Hanmo would be reluctant to use it if he revealed the true value of the Primal Chaos Liquid.


    "Oh..." Gu Hanmo took the Chaos Primal Liquid suspiciously.


    "You can cultivate here!" Xu Ming said, "I will keep an eye on you in the dark!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming immediately disappeared and left.


    Gu Hanmo held this drop of incomparably miraculous chaotic primordial liquid and looked at it carefully. Unconsciously, there was a trace of doubt and confusion in her eyes.


    "Why I feel... familiar with this drop of water!"


    Yes, familiarity!


    As if familiar.


    However, it is only "as if"!


    After all, Gu Hanmo would never have seen Chaos Primal Liquid! Even if the value of the entire endless continent is added together, it is not as precious as one millionth of a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    Then, Gu Hanmo solemnly and slowly introduced the drop of Chaos Primal Liquid into his body.


    Bang!


    Immediately, Gu Hanmo''s whole body felt a sense of brilliance. Her skin was already breakable; now, it is crystal clear to the extreme.


    Clearer than water!


    "What an amazing feeling!"


    Gu Hanmo was completely immersed in the feeling of absorbing the primordial fluid of chaos.

 Chapter 1071： Breakthrough of the ancient cultivator

    Gu Hanmo felt as if he was in an endless cloud.


    Every cloud contains infinite mysteries of the order of heaven.


    Gu Hanmo''s expression gradually became very calm.


    ��


    Time passed silently.


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Hanmo''s temperament suddenly changed.


    Her fleshly body began to transform towards the divine body! Gu Hanmo...became a god!


    Moreover, it can be clearly felt that Gu Hanmo''s divine body is much more tyrannical than that of ordinary gods! Obviously, this is the credit of Chaos Primal Liquid.


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo''s eyelashes moved, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    In her eyes, the whole world seemed to be reflected.


    "I��"


    In Gu Hanmo''s eyes, there is a trace of confusion, a trace of joy, and a trace of hatred. However, this trace of hatred was quickly replaced by tenderness.


    "God is so kind to me..."


    There are countless deep meanings in Gu Hanmo''s eyes.


    "Chaos Primordial Liquid?" Gu Hanmo shook his head gently, "This is a treasure that even saints would be jealous of... I really don''t know how Xu Ming got it! Moreover, he gave me the Primal Chaos Primal Liquid without hesitation. ����


    Swish!


    Xu Ming''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Han Mo!" Xu Ming was extremely surprised, "You have broken through to a god!?"


    Gu Hanmo softly said "um".


    "That''s great!" Xu Ming''s consciousness probed into Gu Hanmo, "This drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid and a lot of essence energy remain on you! You must make good use of it!"


    "I know!" Gu Hanmo responded.


    At the same time, Gu Hanmo secretly said in his heart: This is the chaotic primordial liquid that can create a **** emperor with just one drop! How could I not know? It''s just... For me, this Chaos Primal Liquid is not very useful!


    Xu Ming naturally did not notice this subtle change in Gu Hanmo.


    He told Gu Hanmo a few more words before leaving the Frozen Kingdom of God.


    ��


    Holy area.


    Yanyan Mountain. Burning Sky Peak.


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar, sitting quietly with his knees crossed.


    "Finally see Han Mo becoming a god! In this way, I can also use the primordial energy of chaos with peace of mind!"


    Primal Chaos energy can only be used by those above the realm of dominance, or the school of ancient cultivators! Because the power contained in the primordial energy of chaos is too violent and complicated, practitioners of other schools, their divine bodies, can''t bear such a mess of power at all!


    "The primordial energy of chaos, although it is far inferior to the primordial liquid of chaos, it is also a treasure that even the ruler is jealous of!" Xu Ming said secretly, "I don''t know how much this ray of primordial chaotic energy can improve my strength in the ancient cultivator school! "


    "Start absorbing refining!"


    Xu Ming''s attention was immediately devoted to the refining of chaotic vitality.


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone, the practice method is "Thunder Tempering Body"; that is, through the power of thunder, the divine body is constantly annihilated, reorganized... broken and then established from the "particle level"!


    In fact, the key to "Thunderbolt Forging" is not "thunder", but "energy"!


    After all, if you want to annihilate every particle in the body of God, and it is annihilated, reorganized, and repeated countless times, it requires a lot of energy!


    And "energy" is divided into "energy generation" and "energy extinction".


    Destroying energy is responsible for "annihilation"; generating energy is responsible for "recombination"! - The power of thunder is a kind of energy that contains "birth and death" at the same time; therefore, it can be used to forge the body!


    If you use an energy that only has "destruction energy" but no "generation energy" to temper the divine body, then the result is... every particle of the divine body is annihilated and cannot be repaired!


    That would be tragic!


    And the primordial energy of chaos, like the power of thunder, also contains two kinds of energy of "birth and death". Therefore, chaotic vitality can also replace the power of thunder to practice the exercises of the ancient cultivator school.


    Click! Click! Click! ��


    Xu Ming seemed to have heard the sound of countless particles shattering in his body.


    One after another broken sound, extremely slight, but extremely crisp. It''s as if the eggshell is cracked.


    "It''s been a long time since I practiced the ancient cultivator school! It''s so **** painful!" Xu Ming gritted his teeth and insisted.


    The ancient cultivator genre is really a genre of... masochism!


    However, I have to say that the strength of cultivating the ancient cultivator''s school will indeed be stronger than that of the Heavenly Dao School, Qi Luck School, and Faith School, and only second to the ethereal and illusory mentality school!


    "In order to embark on the road to the top, I have endured such a little pain!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    The particles of Xu Ming''s divine body shattered faster. Of course, the particle plane is constantly reorganizing as it shatters...


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s strength is also soaring rapidly!


    "The raw energy and extinction energy contained in the chaotic primordial energy is really majestic! It''s just a wisp of chaotic primordial qi, and the energy in it is probably more powerful than a million and a million gods!"


    Therefore, this chaotic vitality can make Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone and cultivate for a long time!


    At the same time, several other bodies of Xu Ming also entered a state of retreat.


    "The breaking down at the particle level is going too fast! Just relying on the avatar of the ancient cultivator, it is too late to deduce the process of breaking down and standing up!"


    If it is too late to deduce, it means that a lot of "energy of birth and death" will be wasted during cultivation; the pain of many particle annihilations can only be "wasteful".


    Fortunately, in addition to the ancient cultivator avatar, Xu Ming also has the deity and the other three avatars! The five bodies are deduced together, but they can keep up with the progress of "breaking and then standing".


    ��


    Xu Ming''s divine body is undergoing earth-shaking changes all the time.


    The energy of chaotic primordial energy was also slowly absorbed by Xu Ming.


    The cultivation base of the ancient cultivator''s clone is even higher.


    Silver Moon First Grade!


    Silver Moon Second Grade!


    Silver Moon Third Grade!


    Silver Moon Fourth Grade!


    ��


    Silver Moon Ninth Grade!


    Silver Moon Tenth Grade! !


    With just a wisp of chaotic primordial energy, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator''s clone soared more than ten levels in a row, reaching the tenth rank of the Silver Moon!


    Moreover, Xu Ming can fully feel how tyrannical the divine body after being transformed by the primordial energy of chaos is!


    "Even if in the future, my Tiandao Liu clone breaks through to the half-step kingship; I''m afraid, it is not the opponent of the current ancient cultivator clone, right?"


    The ancient cultivator genre has the ability to leapfrog battle!


    "However, this chaotic vitality should not be absorbed frequently!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    The energy contained in the Primal Chaos Qi is too violent!


    Although Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar has broken through to the tenth rank of Yinyue, he still needs some time to resolve the negative impact of the primordial chaotic energy on him!


    After all the violent aura had been dissolved and eliminated, Xu Ming dared to use the chaotic vitality again. Otherwise, if you use the chaotic vitality one after another and affect your foundation, it will not be worth the loss!


    "The strength of the ancient cultivator''s avatar is finally stronger than that of Tiandao Liu''s avatar!"


    Xu Ming has such a feeling: he is his opponent!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was slightly startled: "It''s really good things keep going!"


    Xu Ming discovered that his natal magic weapon had also moved!

 Chapter 1072： concubine

    Inside the World Ring.


    The reincarnation spear trembled faintly. It was as if there was a huge energy that was about to burst out from the barrel of the gun.


    "The advancement of the reincarnation gun is about to be completed!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At the beginning, when he was performing the mercenary mission in the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm, Xu Ming used the opportunity of "endless slaughter" to gather a lot of blood and energy to advance to the reincarnation spear.


    At that time, because the blood energy condensed was too strong, even "eating" the reincarnation spear had some indigestion.


    Until now, the reincarnation gun has completely digested all the blood energy, and has undergone a qualitative transformation.


    Xu Ming took the reincarnation spear out of the world ring; in his hand, he could still feel the reincarnation spear whispering.


    "The natal magic weapon will continue to grow with the continuous killing!" Xu Ming looked at the long spear in his hand, "This reincarnation spear was just a very ordinary star-level magic weapon when it was first refined. ; And now... the rank of the reincarnation gun, I am afraid it has reached the emperor rank!"


    Artifacts, like cultivators, have a hierarchy.


    Star-level magic weapon, silver moon-level magic weapon, king-level magic weapon, emperor-level magic weapon��


    If it is an ordinary divine weapon, in fact, whether it is a star-level divine weapon or an emperor-level divine weapon, the bonuses to strength are almost the same.


    However, the natal magic weapon is different!


    The natal weapon is connected to the user''s blood, as if it is an extension of the hands and feet! The emperor-level natal weapon, the bonus to Xu Ming''s strength is undoubtedly huge!


    "The reincarnation spear! Just follow me and traverse the Divine Realm!" Xu Ming held the spear in his hand, and his arrogance became dry for a while.


    The reincarnation gun hummed in a low voice, as if responding to Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Xu Ming laughed happily. At the same time, he secretly calculated the strength of the ancient cultivator avatar: "The ancient cultivator avatar is undoubtedly my strongest combat power now!"


    The silver moon tenth-grade ancient cultivator clone, the ability to leapfrog and fight, is stronger than the Tiandao Liu clone! Coupled with the plug-in assistance such as "million times the combat power", the bonus of mental strength, and the emperor-level natural weapon in his hand...


    Xu Ming is completely able to do it. With the cultivation of "Silver Moon Tenth Grade", he can exert the strength of "Early Emperor Level"!


    The more two big steps, how terrifying!


    and��


    This is still without calculating the "soul possession" hanging! - With Xu Ming''s current financial resources, as long as he is willing to hang up, the ruler can do it all!


    He is also a saint who can make Xu Ming jealous!


    Of course, Xu Ming couldn''t be idle and "do" the master.


    After all, Xu Ming was able to accumulate the current financial resources entirely because of good luck. He sold the statue of the Holy Lord and became rich overnight; if he used up the Chaos Primordial Liquid, then Xu Ming would not be able to pretend to be X in the future!


    So... although there are many hanging points, it is still necessary to keep a low profile!


    After feeling his own strength, Xu Ming thought about it and seemed to have made a decision.


    ��


    On the top of Burning Heaven Peak, Lu Qing''s residence.


    Lu Qing''s expression was a little ugly: "The fire snake dominates him... It''s too much!"


    The Lord of Fire Snake is the city owner of the largest divine city in the Yanyan Continent, "Fire Snake City", and is also the leader of the Yanyan Continent on the bright side.


    In the absence of the saint, many things in the Yanyan Continent are governed by the fiery snake.


    God Emperor Baili aggressively invaded Yanyan Sacred Mountain just to capture the "Burning Heaven Peak"; of course, Lu Qing reported such a strange matter to the Fire Snake Lord, hoping to attract the attention of the Fire Snake Lord.


    But... the Lord of Fire Snake not only paid no attention, but also put forward conditions on Lu Qing.


    Swish!


    Xu Ming suddenly appeared.


    "Huh? Xu Ming, why are you here?" Lu Qing showed a smile.


    "What''s wrong? You look unhappy?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Lu Qing said angrily: "I reported the matter of God Emperor Baili to the Fire Snake Master; as a result, the Fire Snake Master didn''t care at all, and wanted me... and I..."


    "How about you?" Xu Ming''s expression changed slightly.


    "If he wants me to be his concubine, he is willing to protect me Yanyan Sacred Mountain!"


    Concubine! ?


    Xu Ming snorted coldly: "Fart!��Isn''t he the master of fire snakes? We, Yanyan Mountain, don''t need his protection!"


    Xu Ming''s remarks were not utter nonsense.


    The Lord of Fire Snake, although it is a very strong existence among the Lords, his strength is not even inferior to that of "The Lord of Clouds"; however, if he really fights his life, Xu Ming may not be afraid of him!


    It''s a big deal, and he''s going to go bankrupt!


    However, a mere flaming snake master is not qualified to make Xu Ming pay such a huge price! As long as Xu Ming practiced for some more time, even if he didn''t have to open the "Soul Possession" link, he might not be afraid of the fiery snake master!


    "The Fire Serpent Lord... I remember it!"


    Of course, the Lord of Fire Snake does not know, what a terrible existence he has been eyeing!


    "Okay, let''s not talk about these spoilers!" Lu Qing said, "Xu Ming, what''s the matter when you came to me?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming temporarily put down his displeasure.


    When he turned his hand, a drop of crystal water appeared in his hand.


    "This is...?" Lu Qing was stunned for a moment, then a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then the doubt turned into horror, "A drop of water reflects a world! This is..."


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    boom!


    Lu Qing''s divine power suddenly unfolded, completely wrapping himself and Xu Ming, cutting off contact with the outside world.


    "Xu Ming, don''t hurry up and put away the primordial liquid of chaos!" Lu Qing looked very solemn, "If you take out primal liquid of primordial chaos so openly, in case a saint or a master''s thoughts happen to pass by, once they are discovered, the consequences will be Incredible!"


    Xu Ming smiled lightly and said, "Lu Qing, use this drop of Chaos Primal Liquid for you!"


    You must know that even a mortal with extremely poor aptitude can become a **** emperor after using the primordial fluid of chaos. And Lu Qing, who is a **** emperor herself, has a talent against the sky; if she uses the Primal Chaos Liquid to break through and become a dominant existence, I am afraid it is a sure thing!


    "Give it to me?" Lu Qing was stunned, "Xu Ming, do you know what a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid means? - This is a treasure that even a saint would be jealous of! Do you want to give it to me?"


    Of course Lu Qing wanted Chaos Primordial Liquid but she still said very firmly: "No! Xu Ming, use this drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid yourself!"


    Xu Ming smiled casually: "I still have it!"


    "Also?" Lu Qing became more and more shocked, "Xu Ming, where did you get the Chaos Primal Liquid? - But even if you still have it, your clone can be used as well! This drop of Chaos Yuan Ye, I will never accept it!"


    Xu Ming was speechless - the chaotic essence liquid delivered to the door, some people would not want it!


    However, Xu Ming had long expected that Lu Qing would not want his own Chaos Primordial Liquid! - After all, Xu Ming is willing to think about Lu Qing, and is willing to give a drop of Chaos Primal Liquid to Lu Qing; and Lu Qing, naturally, will also sincerely consider Xu Ming, and hope that Xu Ming will use Chaos Primal Liquid himself!


    Although there is no eachother between the two of them, they are all good friends who are willing to pay some for each other. Otherwise, Xu Ming would not be able to take out the Primal Chaos Liquid and give it to Lu Qing.


    Seeing that Lu Qing insisted on not accepting it, Xu Ming had to make a high-pitched voice: "Actually, I still have a lot of this chaotic primordial liquid!"

 Chapter 1073： deposit

    "Actually, I still have a lot of this Chaos Yuan Liquid!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, Lu Qing looked confused: "There are... a lot?"


    This is Chaos Primal Liquid! Not street cabbage!


    Even a saint must be jealous for a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid! And Xu Ming actually used the word "a lot" to describe the chaotic primordial fluid?


    "This is too..." Lu Qing couldn''t find the words to describe his inner daze.


    "Okay, take this drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid first, that''s all!" Xu Ming handed the Primal Chaos Primal Liquid to Lu Qing, and immediately teleported away.


    "Xu..." Lu Qinglian wanted to say something.


    However, seeing the Primal Chaos liquid falling to the ground, she hurriedly reached out to pick it up! - This is Chaos Primal Liquid! Although I knew that even if it fell on the ground, there would be no change; however, my body couldn''t help but make a conditioned reflex.


    Swish!


    When Lu Qing caught the Chaos Primal Liquid, she found that Xu Ming had disappeared without knowing where the teleportation went.


    "Xu Ming..." Lu Qing looked extremely complicated.


    Gritting his teeth, he hesitated for a long time.


    In the end, Lu Qing had to silently accept Xu Ming''s kindness.


    After all, if Lu Qing refused again, he would not treat Xu Ming as his own.


    However, this huge human affection was deeply engraved in Lu Qing''s heart.


    "With this drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid, I am confident that I will break through to the Domination Realm! At that time, even if I look at the entire Divine Realm, I will be a top existence!"


    ��


    Xu Ming teleported a few times and left Yanyan Sacred Mountain directly, heading for Chilie Mansion.


    Last time, Xu Ming bought an army of millions of puppets in Fangshi of Chilie Mansion; he wanted to help the human race and conquer the world of billions of dust.


    However, every dust world needs a **** puppet to guard; millions of **** puppets are obviously not enough to guard the billions of dust worlds.


    So this time, Xu Ming has to buy more **** puppets!


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the puppet pavilion in Chilie Square.


    The owner of the puppet pavilion, the plump Yinyue Rank 7 master "Qian Yuan", was a little startled when he saw Xu Ming, a big customer, coming in, and then a flattering smile spread across his face.


    "Master Xu, you''re here again! Please sit down quickly, please sit down quickly!" Qian Yuan quickly nodded and bowed, and personally helped Xu Ming hold the chair.


    Before putting the chair next to Xu Ming, Qian Yuan also carefully wiped the chair with his sleeve; as if he was afraid that there would be dust on the chair, which would stain the noble **** of "Master Xu"! - Of course, in fact, in the world of gods, even a chair is a divine tool; how can it be easily contaminated with dust on the divine tool?


    Qian Yuan did this, to put it bluntly, in order to flatter Xu Ming, the big money lord.


    Xu Ming sat down with a half-smile.


    At this time, Qian Yuan hurriedly served tea and water in person.


    "Treasurer Qian!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Master Xu, what are your orders?" Qian Yuan bent down.


    Xu Ming smiled meaningfully and said, "How did you know that my surname is Xu?"


    yes! Although Xu Ming had purchased millions of gods and puppets in the puppet pavilion, Xu Ming never left any information about himself, not even a surname! - Then, how did Qian Yuan know what his surname was?


    "You investigated me secretly?" Xu Ming''s face sank and he hummed.


    "Master Xu! Don''t scare me!" Qian Yuan said with tears in his face, "Even if you give the little one a hundred courage, the little one will not dare to investigate you!"


    "Then how did you know that my surname is Xu?" Xu Ming pointed at Qian Yuan with his eyes like a sword.


    Qian Yuanlian explained: "Master Xu, your reputation is now in Chilie Square, and even the entire Chilie Mansion - there are not many people who don''t know it!"


    "Oh?"


    "Do you still remember that you were in Chiliefang and taught General Hong Xiao of Chilie Mansion a lesson?" Qian Yuanlian explained carefully, his tone full of respect and flattery, "After that battle, your reputation has become more and more important. It was spread in the Red Lie Square!"


    "So that''s what it is!" Xu Ming immediately understood.


    "Master Xu, are you here to buy...?" Qian Yuan squeezed out a smile.


    However, Qian Yuan himself was ugly; therefore, no matter how hard he squeezed his smile, he looked extremely ugly.


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, just took a sip of tea.


    Then, Xu Ming waved his hand and put twenty small bottles on the tea table.


    "This is...?" Qian Yuan looked at the row of small bottles, a little puzzled in his heart, and at the same time vaguely guessed something; he couldn''t help but his whole heart trembled heavily.


    "This is twenty bottles of spiritual essence!" Xu Ming''s tone was extremely flat.


    Although Qian Yuan had already anticipated it, when he heard Xu Ming say the word "spiritual essence", his heart couldn''t help but tremble again!


    A bottle of essence is two thousand drops.


    Twenty bottles of spiritual marrow, that''s 40,000 drops!


    You must know that Xu Ming only spent twenty drops of spiritual essence last time to buy a million one-star **** puppets. So, how many **** puppets can you buy with 40,000 drops of spiritual marrow?


    If you buy one-star **** puppets, then you can buy... two billion!


    "Xu... Master Xu!" Qian Yuan''s voice trembled a little. "With so many spirits, do you want to buy a one-star **** puppet? In our store, we can''t gather so many in a while..."


    Two billion!


    What is the concept?


    If a mortal, a **** puppet were counted, hundreds of thousands of them a day! Then, even if he counted in his entire life, he might not be able to count these 200,000 **** puppets!


    Although, for a true God''s Domain expert, even two billion one-star **** puppets are as weak as scum! But at least, the numbers are terrifying!


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled, "I remember that when I came to your puppet pavilion last time, you boasted and said��you can provide as much as I want..."


    "Cough cough..." Qian Yuan was embarrassed and thought to himself - then I don''t know, you will buy 2 billion **** puppets!


    "That''s it!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "I''m here this time, not just to buy a one-star **** puppet! As long as it''s a star-level **** puppet, whether it''s one-star or ten-star, I want it!"


    "Huh..." Qian Yuan let out a long sigh of relief��he didn''t want all of them, but he still had the confidence to put them together!


    After all, a ten-star **** puppet is much more expensive than a one-star **** puppet!


    Twenty bottles of spiritual essence can be used to buy one-star puppets, and you can buy 2 billion; however, if you use it to buy ten-star **** puppets, the number will be much less!


    But then, Xu Ming''s words made Qian Yuan almost sit on the ground in fright.


    Seeing Xu Ming drinking tea indifferently, he said, "These twenty bottles of essence are just a deposit!"


    "Deposit?" Qian Yuan was both shocked and weird.


    Twenty bottles of spiritual marrow!


    What a huge wealth for the entire puppet pavilion! It turned out to be just... a deposit?


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "I need you to help me collect as many gods and puppets as possible! - I will come to you to pick up the goods in three months! How much can you collect in these three months? Buy as many as you want! All!��


    At the end, Xu Ming added: "Don''t be afraid that I have no money!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming showed a small bottle again. This small bottle contains the Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid, which is ten thousand times more precious than the Divine Essence!

 Chapter 1074： recruit relatives

    "This is��?"


    Qian Yuan could not help feeling a little sluggish when he felt the breath of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid faintly emitting from the small bottle!


    Heaven and Earth Yuan Liquid!


    This is the currency used by the emperor-level almighty! Even just a drop is unattainable for the mere 7th Grade Yinyue in Qian Yuan; but now, Xu Ming took out a whole bottle in his hand!


    Xu Ming smiled lightly, and put away the essence of heaven and earth: "Remember, you only have three months! As long as it is a star-level puppet, no matter how many, I want it!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Qian Yuan nodded again and again, his eyes flashing with excitement - he has been in business for so many years, and finally encountered a big opportunity! This time, no matter what, Qian Yuan must be firmly grasped!


    Of course, at the same time, Qian Yuan also had doubts in his heart - why did Master Xu collect so many star-level **** puppets?


    You must know that if the heaven and earth essence liquid is compared to gold, then the star-level **** puppet is like dung!


    Exchange gold for dung?


    However, this is not Qian Yuan''s concern. He just needs to follow the instructions of "Master Xu" and work hard to collect puppets, that''s it!


    ��


    After placing the deposit, Xu Ming left Chilie Square directly; he was going to stroll around in Chilie Mansion for a while, and then return to Yanyan Sacred Mountain.


    Scarlet Lie Mansion is just a very common one among the many palaces and cities in the Yanyan Continent.


    When he first came to Chilie Mansion, Xu Ming was shocked by the prosperity of Chilie Mansion. But now, Xu Ming has been to Tianjijie and has seen the more prosperous Muxu City; once again, when he wanders around Chilie Mansion, he has a feeling of "going to the countryside".


    "The Divine Realm is vast! In the Divine Realm, the Chilie Mansion is only a small place!" Xu Ming sighed in his heart as he walked, "There are only super giants like the Holy Emperor Hall, the Void Heaven Realm, and the Space-Time Hall that cover the entire Divine Realm. Power is the real giant of God''s Domain!"


    Xu Ming watched from the sidelines, relaxing his tense nerves due to long-term cultivation and killing.


    The city of Chilie Mansion was as calm as ever.


    "Although the gods enjoy endless lifespans and seem to be detached, in fact, they are just ants under the order of heaven!" Xu Ming walked among the endless stream of gods, watching one after another passing by, a sudden feeling arose in his heart. A feeling of transcendence, "And I will definitely transcend this world!"


    Although now, Xu Ming''s strength is still very weak; however, Xu Ming has absolute confidence!


    Even Heaven and Earth would never try to suppress him!


    "But..." In the depths of Xu Ming''s heart, a place that would not be detected by Xiao Hang, Xu Ming thought silently in his heart, "Where did the plug-in come from? What kind of existence created the plug-in? "


    All this requires Xu Ming to explore.


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming came to the outside of the Holy Emperor Hall.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "What''s the situation? Why is the Holy Emperor Hall so lively?"


    Generally speaking, the Temple of the Holy Emperor is relatively "sparse in business"; every day, only twos and threes of gods will enter and leave the Temple of the Holy Emperor.


    But now, Xu Ming saw that the Hall of the Holy Emperor was crowded with people. This looks very abnormal.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but stepped forward curiously, wanting to look around to see what happened. When he walked into the formation range of the Holy Emperor Temple, many noisy discussions were heard in Xu Ming''s ears.


    "Hey! Brother! Why are there so many people in the Holy Emperor''s Palace today, and what happened?" At the end of the crowd, a silly little fat goddess asked curiously.


    "You don''t know?" The ruthless young man who was questioned was quite arrogant, "Big news broke out in the Holy Emperor City!"


    "Big news?" The little fat man''s eyes lit up, and he was very gossip.


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    His attention was mainly on three words - Holy Emperor City!


    "Big news broke out in the Holy Emperor City?" Inexplicably, a trace of unease flashed in Xu Ming''s heart.


    The ruthless young man continued to say arrogantly: "Yes! Big news! This news directly shook the entire Divine Realm! - Lord of the Holy Emperor City, you know?"


    "Of course I do!" said the little fat man.


    Who does not know the prestige of the Holy Emperor City Lord, the entire Divine Realm?


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression gradually became serious - the Lord of the Holy Emperor, isn''t it Yin Ran''s father?


    The ruthless young man said again: "The city lord of the Holy Emperor himself announced that he is going to marry his daughter Yin Ran! You said, is this super big news that will shake the realm of the gods!"


    At the same time, many gods in this Holy Emperor Palace are also discussing this matter.


    "Hey - the city lord of the Holy Emperor, you want to recruit relatives for your daughter?"


    "If anyone can become the quick son-in-law of the city lord of the Holy Emperor, then he will be able to become the topmost figure in the realm of the gods in one fell swoop!"


    "If I can stand out from the recruiting process and gain the favor of the City Lord of the Holy Emperor, then that would be great..." A master who was half-stepped as a king, his eyes were full of yearning. But as soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of contempt around him.


    "Cut! With your strength, are you trying to win the favor of the Holy Emperor City Lord?"


    "Dream! Although you are a half-step king, but among the conditions for signing up to recruit relatives, you need at least a king-level strength - you don''t even have the qualifications to sign up, and you are still daydreaming!"


    "I heard that many top geniuses, such as Holy Emperor City and Fire Snake City, have already signed up for marriage recruitment! Some geniuses who defy the sky, although they are only kings, have the combat power of **** emperors; just you If you have some strength, don��t say that you can��t register, even if you can register, what will you use to compete with others?��


    ��


    All the voices fell in Xu Ming''s ears.


    The more Xu Ming listened, the more ugly his face became.


    "Yin Ran wants to recruit relatives!?"


    When Yin Ran was brought back in Huangquanjie, Xu Ming knew that Yin Ran was forced by her father and had to participate in the recruitment.


    But at that time, Yin Ran told Xu Ming that she would definitely find a way to push back the time to recruit relatives! Try to drag Xu Ming out for a thousand years!


    And now, only a hundred years have passed.


    "Why is it so early that the city lord of the Holy Emperor is going to marry Yin Ran?" Xu Ming''s eyes were filled with doubts, "Could it be... Yin Ran''s side, what happened?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little worried If you give me another few hundred years, my strength may reach the real state of domination, or even a very strong existence in domination! Instead of having to rely on ''soul possession'' as it is now, in order to achieve the state of dominance..." Xu Ming secretly said, "If that''s the case, if I go directly to the door to propose marriage, the Lord of the Holy Emperor will probably marry Yin Ran to me! "


    However, there is no "if".


    Yin Ran''s marriage proposal will take place in more than ten years!


    And Xu Ming couldn''t stop this marriage; unless he sneaked into the Holy Emperor City and took Yin Ran away.


    However, taking it away secretly like that is bound to be bad for Yin Ran''s reputation. Moreover, the father-in-law of the Holy Emperor City Lord will definitely not be happy!


    "Then, I will participate in this recruitment!"


    ��


    At this time, the steward of the Holy Emperor''s Temple shouted in the center of the crowd: "Everyone who wants to sign up for the marriage recruitment, come to me!"

 Chapter 1075： Prove strength

    "Everyone who wants to sign up to recruit relatives, come to me!"


    The voice of "Bai Jian", the steward of the Palace of the Holy Emperor, fell, but there was no response from the bustling crowd at the scene.


    No one stepped forward to sign up.


    Seeing this, Bai Jian was not surprised at all - after all, to sign up for a marriage recruitment, you must at least have the strength of a king; moreover, you should not be too old.


    In Chilie Mansion, although there are many king-level masters, there are not many who meet the age requirements.


    "No one wants to sign up?"


    Bai Jian looked around, with some disdain in his tone.


    Bai Jian is not the steward of the Holy Emperor Branch Hall of Chilie Mansion, but from the main hall of the Holy Emperor Hall! As a member of the giant-level forces in God''s Domain, Bai Jian''s identity is detached, and he has some disdain for the gods in the "countryside" of Chilie Mansion; now that no one has signed up, it is natural to despise these gods in these rural areas. .


    And Bai Jian''s own sense of superiority became stronger and stronger, and he thought: "Small place, it''s just a small place! In our Holy Emperor City, as soon as the news of recruiting relatives was announced, there was an endless stream of registered king-level masters. In this Red Lie Mansion, no one has signed up for a long time!"


    At this time, Xu Ming finally figured out the requirements for registering for relatives.


    He separated the crowd, walked towards Bai Jian, and shouted, "I''ll sign up!"


    Someone signed up!


    Immediately, all the eyes of the audience turned towards Xu Ming. However, when they saw Xu Ming''s cultivation, everyone was a little surprised.


    "Silver Moon Tenth Grade?"


    "It''s not even a king, but the tenth grade of the silver moon! - Could it be that this tenth grade of the silver moon thinks that he has the strength comparable to that of the king?"


    The avatar that Xu Ming is now acting on is his ancient cultivator avatar, and it is also the avatar of Xu Ming''s highest cultivation base, reaching the "Tenth Grade Silver Moon".


    However, because his cultivation was not at the king level, Xu Ming naturally aroused everyone''s doubts.


    "Oh? You want to sign up?" Bai Jian glanced at Xu Ming and sneered disdainfully, "Your cultivation is too low to be eligible to sign up! Go on!"


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming''s face sank - not eligible to sign up?


    Xu Ming said coldly: "In terms of registration requirements, there is no requirement for cultivation, only for strength! - Although my cultivation is low, but my strength has reached the king level, why can''t I register?"


    "The strength has reached the king level?" Bai Jian sneered, "Do you have the king level strength, can''t I see it? - I said that you are not qualified to apply, you are not qualified to apply!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming was amused by Bai Jian''s words, "You said that I am not qualified to apply, so I am not qualified to apply?"


    Xu Ming felt that he might need to show his strength a little.


    "That''s natural!" Bai Jian sneered, "Why are you still standing here stupidly? Why don''t you get down quickly?"


    roll?


    Xu Ming smiled.


    Smiling brightly.


    How long has it been since no one dared to speak to Xu Ming like this?


    "I think, I should be able to prove my strength!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Prove? Prove what?" Bai Jian scolded impatiently, "You bastard, are you bothered? I said that you don''t have the qualifications to sign up, so you just get out of it, okay? You have to stand here, wasting my time?"


    waste?


    Hearing these two words, Xu Ming knew that this face, he had made up his mind! -Since the other party is so shameless, then you should slap this face yourself.


    "Not yet..."


    Before Bai Jian could say the word "roll", he saw a palm shadow suddenly attacking him.


    The shadow of the palm is as strange as a ghost and as fast as lightning.


    Bai Jian was terrified, subconsciously trying to resist. However, just as he reacted, his body didn''t have time to activate, and the slap had already arrived!


    Snapped! !


    A crisp slap! Bright red palm prints!


    "What a familiar feeling, I haven''t experienced it for a while!" Xu Ming thought to himself as he felt the feeling of a slap.


    "You..." Bai Jian was stunned, "You dare... to hit me?"


    The originally noisy onlookers were also dumbfounded and silent at this time.


    One by one watching the gods, they thought in disbelief:


    "The steward of the Holy Emperor''s Hall from the main hall was picked up..."


    "This silver moon tenth-grade shot is so fast! It definitely has the strength of a king!"


    "However, even if he has the strength of a king, it is too arrogant to dare to fight the steward of the Holy Emperor''s Palace, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah! This tenth grade Yinyue is too arrogant and impulsive!"


    ��


    "Pumping you?" Xu Ming showed an expression of disapproval, "I just want to prove that I have the strength of a king! - I think now, I have already proved it?"


    "Prove it!" Bai Jiangang was slapped, angry and annoyed, and subconsciously shouted.


    However, his voice just fell; on the other side of his face, he also felt a gust of wind blowing.


    Snapped!


    On the other side of Bai Jian''s face, a bright red palm print was also printed.


    "You..." Bai Jian was furious.


    However, Xu Ming just asked calmly: "Now, can I prove my strength?"


    "You..." Bai Jian''s eyes were red.


    The same red as the slap print on his face!


    "you wanna die!!"


    boom! !


    The aura on Bai Jian''s body erupted, and the powerful aura and coercion of a king-level master was unquestionably displayed.


    "Take your life!" Bai Jian, who was dazed with anger, rushed towards Xu Ming aggressively.


    However, his momentum has only just begun to be aggressive...


    Snapped!


    Another slap - seemingly ordinary and unremarkable, but unavoidable and unstoppable fell on Bai Jian''s face, directly pulling his momentum away.


    Xu Ming said the same thing: "Now, can you prove my strength?"


    After three consecutive slaps, Bai Jian finally calmed down.


    Bai Jian had to admit that Xu Ming had the strength of a king! Moreover, among the kings, they are not weak; at least, they are stronger than his white sword!


    "Too arrogant!" The gods who were watching were amazed, "This is the most arrogant silver moon tenth rank I have ever seen! If there is a disagreement, I will act directly; moreover, the attack is still from the main hall of the Holy Emperor''s Palace. The face of a master king..."


    "Arrogance is arrogance! However, his strength is indeed strong!"


    "Yeah! This white sword is in charge, and he was beaten so much that he didn''t dare to fight back!"


    ��


    Bai Jian felt ashamed and annoyed by the discussions of the deities and the strange gazes.


    "You..." Bai Jian looked at Xu Ming with hatred and fear.


    "Come on, now, can I prove that I have the strength of a king? - If I still can''t prove it, then I will prove it again!" Since it''s already high-profile, then Xu Ming doesn''t mind a little more high-profile !


    To prove it again, it is to draw another white sword!


    "Boy, do you know, what are the consequences of offending the Holy Emperor''s Palace?" Bai Jianse shouted sternly.


    Offend the Temple of the Holy Emperor?


    Xu Ming sneered: "You still can''t represent the Holy Emperor''s Palace! But...if you don''t tell me, can I prove my strength; then, I have to continue to prove it!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming raised his slap again. The threat in the language is self-evident.

 Chapter 1076： Get your clothes!

    Bai Jian''s face was extremely ugly - Xu Ming''s words were both a threat to him and a humiliation to him!


    Bai Jian is really angry and angry! However, when he saw Xu Ming''s raised slap, he dared not to speak out. He knew very well that once he showed anger, he would be greeted by another resounding slap!


    The more angry, the more self-defeating!


    "Too hateful!" Bai Jian gritted his teeth - he was born in the main hall of the Holy Emperor''s Palace, how could he ever suffer such humiliation?


    At this time, Xu Ming was calm, as if he was dealing with an extremely ordinary matter.


    Oh no, for Xu Ming, this is a very unusual thing.


    "Come on! Can I prove my strength?" Xu Ming urged, "If I can''t prove it, I''ll prove it again!"


    "You..." Bai Jian looked at Xu Ming with hatred and fear, "You deceive people too much!"


    Deceiving too much?


    Xu Ming smiled disapprovingly - is he Xu Ming deceiving people too much? Do not! It was Bai Jian himself who was shameless!


    You know, in the beginning, Xu Ming came to sign up in a proper manner! But at that time, Bai Jian looked down on others, saying that Xu Ming was not qualified to sign up, and let Xu Ming go away!


    Since Bai Jian is shameless for his face, Xu Ming can only give him a good slap in the face to help him wake up!


    Moreover, now, Xu Ming did not make any excessive demands, just let Bai Jian admit that he was qualified to sign up. However, Bai Jian is still grinding, refusing to admit it, and accusing Xu Ming of deceiving people too much...


    Isn''t this itchy face again?


    All right!


    Since your face is itchy, then Brother Ming will satisfy you!


    Snapped! Snapped!


    This time, Xu Ming no longer slaps lightly, but "slaps two consecutive slaps"!


    "Yes! I''m just deceiving people too much! What''s wrong?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Don''t talk nonsense there, answer my question quickly! If you don''t answer, I''ll kick you!"


    "You..." Bai Jian was about to go crazy - he really wanted to desperately rushed forward to fight Xu Ming desperately.


    Just... does he dare?


    call out!


    A distress call was silently sent from Bai Jian''s hands.


    After successfully sending out a distress call, Bai Jian seemed to have some confidence; his eyes were less fearful and more arrogant at the same time.


    "Oh?" Of course Xu Ming noticed this change in Bai Jian''s body - from fear to arrogance.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are still a hard bone! - The bones on your face are very hard! You have been slapped five times, but you still refuse to accept it! Since that''s the case..." Xu Ming gradually revealed a wicked smile, "Then I''ll have to draw until you serve it!"


    Dissatisfied?


    fine! Brother Ming treats all kinds of dissatisfaction!


    Moreover, Brother Ming hasn''t slapped his face well for a long time, and the slap is really itchy; just take this opportunity to use this face of Bai Jian to relieve the itching of Brother Ming''s slap.


    swoosh��


    Another slap tossed out.


    "No��" Bai Jian couldn''t help screaming in horror.


    However, Xu Ming''s slap was so fast that Bai Jian couldn''t react at all. Just as his screams sounded, he was swallowed back by a slap.


    Snapped!


    A very crisp slap directly interrupted Bai Jian''s scream.


    Moreover, with this slap, Brother Ming started a bit ruthlessly. Bai Jian''s "thick" face was completely annihilated by Xu Ming, and Bai Jian wanted to scream in pain.


    However, before Bai Jian could scream, Brother Ming''s next slap came again!


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    In an instant, Bai Jian received an inexplicable number of slaps on his face.


    A series of slaps came down, and the itching on Xu Ming''s slap finally stopped a little. At this moment, Xu Ming stopped his slap and asked again, "Have you served?"


    "I..." Bai Jian looked at Xu Ming in a daze, and was slightly stunned.


    And it was this Wei Wei who was stunned and didn''t answer in time, which made Brother Ming unhappy!


    "It seems that you are still a little dissatisfied!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Brother Ming slapped his face, when did he not beat the opponent completely and completely convinced? -Since Bai Jian is still a little unconvinced, then Brother Ming will definitely draw him to be completely convinced! Otherwise, wouldn''t it weaken the prestige of "Palm God"?


    Xu Ming spread his slap once again.


    swoosh��


    The shadows of the palms layered on top of each other, slapping towards the white sword like a tide.


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    The audience was silent except for Xu Ming''s applause, which was repeated at a rapid pace.


    All the onlookers were staring at Bai Jian''s face and Xu Ming''s slap.


    "That''s horrible!"


    The onlookers could not help but sympathize with Bai Jian.


    I''m afraid...


    Bai Jian was about to cry!


    So bullying!


    It''s so bullying!


    "Master, why haven''t you arrived yet?" Bai Jian''s previous message was for his master to ask for help!


    And the reason why Bai Jian was able to be extremely "hard", holding Xu Ming''s slap in the palm of his hand, was because he refused to accept the softness; it was also because he was waiting for his master to come.


    "As long as Master arrives... the humiliation I received will definitely be returned to him tenfold, a hundredfold!"


    However, the torment time is always very long.


    Bai Jian has no idea how many slaps he has received; however, his master has not arrived yet.


    And Bai Jian''s "hardness" gradually wears off under the slap of the river.


    Bai Jian, was finally completely convinced!


    "I''ve taken it! I''ve taken it!" Bai Jian shouted again and again through voice transmission.


    "Have you taken it?" Xu Ming''s slap didn''t stop, and he continued to slap wildly, "Don''t say it through voice, shout it out with your mouth!"


    Shout out with your mouth?


    Bai Jian really wanted to cry without tears! He just wanted to say��Brother, your slap has been slapping me, how can I speak?


    "I... I can''t speak with my mouth!" Bai Jian''s voice transmission begged, "Can you stop your slap first?"


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming looked like he "suddenly realized" You have been being slapped by me, and there is really no way to speak! "


    Having said that, Xu Mingcai put away his slap with a sigh of relief.


    "Come on! Tell me! Have you served it yet?" Xu Ming said lightly, "Also, tell me, am I eligible to sign up for marriage recruitment?"


    Bai Jian has already been drawn by Xu Ming, and he has no backbone at all; when he sees Xu Ming asking questions, he quickly and obediently opens his mouth.


    But at this moment, a figure in a daoist robe came from the end of the sky in a hurry: "Who is looking for death? How dare you move my disciple!"


    "Master!" Bai Jian was excited and depressed at the same time; he secretly thought - Master! Why can''t you show up a little earlier? If you show up a little earlier, I will hold on, and I won''t give in!


    But just now, Bai Jian had just softened his voice to Xu Ming in private, but his mouth had not softened.


    Now, seeing the master coming, Bai Jian suddenly seemed to be full of electricity and regained his "hard energy". He no longer begged Xu Ming for mercy, but roared fiercely: "My master is here! You are dead! You are dead!"

 Chapter 1077： Jinmu God Emperor

    "My master is here! You are dead! You are dead!"


    Bai Jian kept shouting.


    Dead?


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully: "Why don''t you have a long memory?"


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Xu Ming''s stern eyes, Bai Jian trembled uncontrollably, and couldn''t help but flicker in his eyes. He pointed to the end of the sky, and the master who was rushing over quickly shouted, "My master is coming soon, don''t mess around!"


    "Your master is coming soon?" Xu Ming sneered, "Even if I slap you in front of your master, so what?"


    "You..." Bai Jian was terrified.


    "You dare!!?" Bai Jian''s master saw that Xu Ming actually wanted to slap his own disciple in front of him, and immediately roared with raised eyebrows.


    A thunderous roar rumbled from the end of the sky; the terrifying coercion caused the gods around Xu Ming to tremble with fear, as if the entire sky had collapsed.


    However, this kind of coercion was like a breeze to Xu Ming, and he couldn''t even make Xu Ming frown.


    Xu Ming glanced at the imposing figure at the end of the sky indifferently and disdainfully, and then raised his hand without haste.


    "You..." Bai Jian was terrified, and even dodged and flew back.


    However, no matter how fast Bai Jianfei retreated, it was not as fast as Brother Ming''s slap.


    swoosh��


    A slap that was as ferocious as a branding iron came close to Bai Jian''s face like a shadow. Immediately after��


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    Another series of brisk, rhythmic slaps.


    boom!


    At this time, Bai Jian''s master finally arrived with murderous aura.


    "Master..." Bai Jian felt extremely aggrieved.


    To be honest, Bai Jian''s face was still a little handsome at first; however, under the baptism of not knowing how many slaps, he has been drawn so much that he doesn''t even know his mother!


    Bai Jian''s master, of course, couldn''t recognize Bai Jian''s face; he could only confirm that this was his disciple through the breath of Bai Jian''s body.


    "It''s so miserable!" Master Bai Jian couldn''t help sympathizing with his disciple; what followed was full of anger! He looked at Xu Ming with fire-breathing eyes, and his voice was low and hoarse, "I, Jinmu God Emperor! - Who are you, fellow Daoist, to bully my disciple like this is going too far?"


    Master Bai Jian "Jin Mu Shen Emperor" was furious.


    The terrifying anger even condensed into a substantial flame, burning the surrounding space and rolling up layers of heat waves.


    The heat wave churned and slapped the surrounding gods. The divine bodies of those ordinary **** emperors, once scratched by the heat wave, would be scorched to the point of faint pain; for the weak star-level gods, the divine bodies were even damaged by the beating of the heat wave.


    The horror and anger of the Jinmu God Emperor can be seen.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t take it seriously at all: "Bullying your disciple? I''m not interested! - It''s your disciple, who sees people as inferior; I just teach him how to behave! "


    "My disciple, I teach myself, it''s not your turn!" Jinmu God Emperor looked cold, "It''s you! I''m already standing here, you dare to be so arrogant; it seems that I have to teach well. Just teach you!"


    "Humph!" The white sword, who was drawn to an inhuman appearance, stood beside his master and regained his momentum again, "Boy, in front of my master, you dare to be so arrogant, you are courting death!"


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb! Also, you look like this, and you are born to be slapped!" After speaking, Xu Ming slapped him again.


    "Shu Zi''an dares!?" The Jinmu God Emperor was furious and tried to stop him.


    But... who is Brother Ming?


    Is the palm god!


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments in the palm of his hand have already reached an unimaginable level! -Although Xu Ming''s strength may not be comparable to that of the Jinmu God Emperor; however, it is by no means easy for the Jinmu God Emperor to stop Xu Ming''s slap!


    In addition, Xu Ming suddenly shot, preemptive. By the time the Emperor Jinmu wanted to stop it, it was already too late!


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming''s slap slammed heavily on Bai Jian''s "faceless" face.


    This time, Xu Ming''s strength was slightly stronger! The poor white sword was directly swept away for several miles, and slammed into a high black wall in the distance, before sliding down against the wall.


    This black high wall is made of obsidian crystal, which is extremely hard; moreover, there is the blessing of the formation, which is difficult to destroy. However, under this impact, the entire black high wall spread like cobweb-like cracks - this shows how cruel Xu Ming''s slap is!


    "Who are you!?" The Jinmu God Emperor narrowed his eyes. "You are definitely not the tenth grade of the silver moon! The tenth grade of the silver moon, it is impossible to have such a strong strength as you!"


    The Emperor Jinmu saw that Xu Ming should have the strength of the first-level **** emperor; moreover, he was also a **** emperor who was good at disguise.


    "Impossible?" Xu Ming sneered casually without explaining.


    It''s not "impossible", it''s just that the Jinmu God Emperor has never seen such a strong silver moon tenth rank as Xu Ming!


    "Master..." Bai Jian flew back from a distance and looked at his master pitifully.


    "Don''t worry, the teacher will make the decision for you!" After saying that, the Jinmu God Emperor looked at Xu Ming and said coldly, "Fellow Daoist, I admit that you have emperor-level strength; however, if you think like this, you If you can arbitrarily bully my apprentice, then you are wrong! - I will give you a chance, now, give me an explanation; otherwise, I will have to take action!"


    The Emperor Jinmu was still a little jealous of Xu Ming''s strength. Otherwise, he would kill him so angrily, he wouldn''t talk so much nonsense at all, and he would have done it directly.


    The more nonsense the Emperor Jinmu said, the more it became clear that he did not want to confront Xu Ming head-on! - After all, the Jinmu God Emperor is only the first-level strength of the God Emperor; he is not sure whether he can win Xu Ming steadily! Moreover, even if you win, you will definitely have to pay a small price.


    "Explain?"


    Xu Ming just sneered: "It''s your disciple who deliberately made things difficult for me to sign up for marriage recruitment; therefore, I had to teach him with a slap!��It''s just like this, what else do I need to explain?"


    The Emperor Jinmu''s momentum sank: "You are forcing me to take action!"


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully��he felt that today''s battle was inevitable! If so, let''s fight! A mere first-level **** emperor is not worth Xu Ming''s jealousy; it only needs to spend a little bit of hanging points, and it can be cleaned up.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s disdain angered the Jinmu God Emperor more and more, "Courtesy of death? I will fulfill you!"


    boom! !


    The imposing manner of the Emperor Jinmu suddenly exploded.


    The battle between the two emperors is imminent!


    The gods around are excited and scared again!


    What is exciting is that the battle between gods and emperors is rare; being able to watch the battle at such a close range is also of great benefit to one''s own cultivation, and maybe he can gain some insights!


    The fear is that once it is affected by the power of the battle, it is likely to die!


    Many gods have withdrawn to the distance - their lives are more important than watching the battle.


    There are also many gods who are dedicated to seeking the Tao, who would rather risk their own death to eliminate the Tao, but also take a look at this emperor-level battle!


    Whoosh!


    The Emperor Jinmu pulled out a cyan long sword, and the breath of the sword was exactly the same as his own aura��obviously, it was a divine weapon of destiny.


    However, Xu Ming frowned slightly and cast his eyes into the distance. He felt that there were several tyrannical breaths in the distance, flying towards him.


    The Emperor Jinmu also felt those tyrannical breaths, and his face couldn''t help showing joy.

 Chapter 1078： Is that... Brother Ming?

    The Emperor Jinmu also felt those tyrannical breaths, and his face couldn''t help showing joy.


    "Help is here!"


    Sure enough, soon, three imposing figures in black appeared in the distance of the sky! ��These three figures are all emperor-level strength! It is the hall master of the Chilie House branch of the Holy Emperor''s Hall, and the two deputy hall masters.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three figures soon came to the side of the Jinmu God Emperor.


    "Jin Mu, what''s going on?" Ji Qing, the head of the branch hall, could not help but ask when he saw that the atmosphere was a bit wrong.


    "Ji Qing!" The Emperor Jinmu said angrily, "In your Chilie Mansion, some people are very arrogant!"


    The Emperor Jinmu subconsciously thought that Xu Ming was from the Chilie Mansion.


    "Oh?" Ji Qing Palace Master was a little puzzled; suddenly, he noticed the white sword that was drawn inhumanly behind the Jinmu God Emperor.


    Ji Qing Palace Master was almost afraid to recognize it: "Is this... Bai Jian? Why..."


    "It is thanks to him!" The Emperor Jinmu pointed at Xu Ming and sneered.


    The three Jiqing Palace Masters all turned their attention to Xu Ming, but found that Xu Ming was only a tenth grade Yinyue, and couldn''t help but be more and more puzzled: "Thanks to him?"


    Jiqing Palace Master three people, it is impossible to imagine how a silver moon tenth rank can make a king-level white sword look like this!


    "Don''t underestimate this thief!" God Emperor Jinmu said in a voice transmission, "On the surface, his cultivation is only tenth grade Yinyue; however, I suspect that he is a **** emperor who is good at disguise!"


    God?


    The three Jiqing Palace Masters immediately let go of their contempt for Xu Ming.


    "If the three of you hadn''t come, I''d probably have already taken action to capture this thief and avenge my disciple!" Emperor Jinmu said again, "Now, you''ve come just in time, come with me and capture him! "


    Although the three Jiqing Palace Masters do not know what happened, but the Jinmu God Emperor is a member of their Holy Emperor Palace, no matter what happens, it is always right to "help the inside and not the outside"!


    Therefore, the Jiqing Palace Master didn''t even think about it, he shouted angrily at Xu Ming: "Boy, do you know the guilt!?"


    In the aura of the Jiqing Palace Master, there is a feeling of "judgment", as if to judge Xu Ming''s fate.


    Convicted?


    Xu Ming sneered: "You didn''t even ask what the situation was, but asked me if I was convicted?"


    "Hahahaha..." Jiqing Palace Master looked up to the sky and smiled, "I don''t need to know what''s going on! Anyway, offending my Holy Emperor Palace is a sin!"


    "Crazy enough!" Xu Ming flashed two words in his heart.


    "Offending the Temple of the Holy Emperor is a sin? - Why have I never heard of this sentence?" Xu Ming sneered, "Also, you are a small branch hall master, can you represent the Temple of the Holy Emperor?"


    "Jin Mu, you''re right, this kid is really arrogant!" Jiqing Palace Master was furious; then, he turned to Xu Ming and shouted, "Boy! I''ll give you a chance now! If you are honest, you will be captured, Maybe we can let you go; otherwise, I can punish you for your crime now!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming laughed in anger - this Jiqing Palace Master is too self-righteous and self-confident, right?


    "Huh? How dare you laugh!?" Ji Qing Palace Master said angrily, "Since you insist on courting death, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three hall masters, including the Jinmu God Emperor and Ji Qing, surrounded Xu Ming from four directions very tacitly.


    "Now, I''ll give you the last chance to capture you!" Ji Qing Palace Master sneered.


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly; he didn''t speak, but the answer was self-evident - no need!


    "Okay! Very good!" Ji Qing''s aura became gloomy and cold, and he was about to make a move; at this time, at the end of the sky, two tyrannical auras swept in.


    Moreover, the two tyrannical breaths that came this time are obviously much stronger than Jin Mu, Ji Qing and others!


    "This is...?" In the end, the Emperor Jinmu was a "foreign population" and came from the main hall of the Holy Emperor''s Palace; he didn''t know anything about the situation or the masters of the Chilie Mansion. He felt that these two auras were far stronger than himself, and he couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    Ji Qing Palace Master recognized the identities of these two auras, and even Chuanyin explained: "They are the two giants of our Chilie Mansion!"


    Not long after, these two tyrannical breaths also appeared in the distance of the sky.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming found that he actually recognized them - Palace Master Chilie! God Emperor Moruo!


    Jiqing Palace Master also introduced to the Emperor Jinmu through voice transmission: "The one on the left is the Palace Master of our Chilie Mansion! The one on the right is the Palace Master of the Space-Time Branch!"


    "Oh?" The Emperor Jinmu was a little strange, "Palace Master Chilie is the giant of your Chilie House, I can understand it! But, why was the Palace Master of the Space Separation Hall at that time..."


    "You don''t know!" Jiqing Palace Master continued to explain, "Generally speaking, the strength of the time and space branch hall masters of Fucheng is almost the same as our Holy Emperor branch hall master! But in Chilie Mansion, there are some exceptions. - God Emperor Mo Luo, the master of the Space-Time Division, has been instructed by Master Yun; therefore, his strength has already reached the peak of God Emperor! Even, he may even be stronger than Palace Master Chilie!"


    Having said that, Hall Master Ji Qing is still a little envious and unwilling! -Why, Moruo was able to be instructed by Master Yun; but Ji Qing, he didn''t have such luck?


    God Emperor peak?


    Hearing these four words, the Jinmu God Emperor immediately became awe-inspiring! - You must know that he was promoted to the **** emperor, only the first level of the **** emperor! The strength gap between the peak of the God Emperor is still very large!


    Two experts from the peak of the **** emperor came, how could the **** emperor Jinmu not take it seriously!


    From a distance, Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo discovered Palace Master Jiqing! ��After all, they usually have the most contact with the Jiqing Palace Master, and they are also the most familiar with the Jiqing Palace Master! Therefore, we can identify it as early as possible Palace Master Ji Qing! Palace Master Chilie laughed from a distance, "I heard that your Holy Emperor Palace is promoting the marriage proposal of Yin Ran, the daughter of the Holy Emperor City Lord? Hahaha, such an interesting thing, I also come to see the fun! By the way, get to know the experts from the Holy Emperor''s main hall! "


    Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo came together. On the one hand, they really came to join in the fun, and on the other hand, they also came to get to know the "masters" of the Holy Emperor''s main hall!


    After all, although the Emperor Jinmu has an average cultivation level, he was born in the main hall of the Holy Emperor, so Palace Master Chilie and the God Emperor Moruo will naturally look at the Emperor Jinmu! Moreover, getting acquainted with the "masters" from the main hall of the Holy Emperor''s Palace, in case they want to do business in the main hall of the Holy Emperor''s Palace in the future, it will be much more convenient.


    However, both Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo found that the atmosphere on Jiqing Palace Master''s side seemed to be a bit wrong! There is a feeling of tension.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Immediately, Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo found Xu Ming surrounded by the four God Emperors.


    "That''s... Brother Ming?" Palace Master Chilie, God Emperor Mo Luo suddenly showed a look of panic.

 Chapter 1079： Fist is why!

    Seeing that Xu Ming was surrounded by four **** emperors, and the atmosphere was tense... Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo couldn''t help but look horrified, as if the sky was about to fall!


    How scary is Xu Ming?


    In the past, Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo were not very clear on this issue. They only know that Yun Ning, the only son of the ruler of the cloud, has great respect for Xu Ming; moreover, if they want to worship Xu Ming as a teacher, they are all rejected by Xu Ming!


    At that time, when Xu Ming appeared in Chilie Mansion for the first time, Mansion Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo looked at Yun Ning''s face, and were afraid of the master Yun behind Yun Ning; therefore, they behaved towards Xu Ming. Very respectful!


    But then...


    When the army of God Emperor Baili was destroyed in Yanyan Mountain, the news spread; moreover, all the rumors pointed to it exactly - Xu Ming single-handedly killed God Emperor Baili and more than a dozen others. A **** emperor, and thousands of master kings!


    From this time on, Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo agreed that Xu Ming''s strength was very strong; even, he strongly suspected that Xu Ming had already dominated the realm!


    "No wonder Yun Ning insisted on pestering Xu Ming to apprentice! Presumably, Yun Ning already knew that Xu Ming was a master!" Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Mo Luo thought so.


    It''s just... they really think too much!


    Until now, Xu Ming was only a Silver Moon rank! Without the help of "Soul Possession", the highest can only exert the strength of "Emperor Elementary"!


    However, Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo do not know this! In their eyes, Xu Ming is suspected to be the master of the realm!


    Now, they saw that Xu Ming, the "Great Master of the Realm", was surrounded by the "rabble crowd" of the four early emperors, how could they not be frightened or appalled?


    You must know that even more than a dozen **** emperors including God Emperor Baili were slaughtered by Xu Ming! Right now, Jiqing Palace Master, the two deputy Palace Masters of the branch halls, and a "master" sent by His Highness, dare to surround Xu Ming? - Isn''t this courting death?


    Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo looked at each other.


    "What should I do?" Palace Master Chilie said in a voice transmission, "Do you want to save Ji Qing and these idiots?"


    "It''s really stupid to dare to besiege Brother Ming!" God Emperor Moruo was speechless, "However, Ji Qing has a good relationship with us. If you can save it, let''s save it! However, if Brother Ming is angry, I am Don''t dare to save!"


    "If Brother Ming is angry, I don''t dare to save him!"


    How could Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo dare to offend an almighty who is suspected of ruling the realm?


    The two quickened their speed, and without saying a word, hurried towards Xu Ming.


    Ji Qing took the initiative to greet him, and said deliberately, "Palace Master Chilie, in your territory, someone is more arrogant than you, what do you think?"


    Palace Master Chilie could of course hear that Ji Qing''s words were alluding to Xu Ming!


    He couldn''t help but tremble with fright, and when he looked at Ji Qing, he felt like he was looking at a dead person��it''s really self-inflicted and can''t live!


    However, at this time, how could Palace Master Chilie have time to pay attention to Ji Qing? He directly ignored Ji Qing''s existence, and walked carefully to Xu Ming with God Emperor Moruo.


    "Huh?" Palace Master Ji Qing and others couldn''t help but wonder.


    But then, all the gods around were so shocked that their eyeballs fell.


    I saw Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo, the two giants in the House of Chilie, respectfully shouting at Xu Ming, "Hello, Brother Ming!"


    And Xu Ming just glanced at the two of them lightly: "Oh? You are here!"


    Xu Ming''s indifference further convinces Palace Master Chilie and God Emperor Moruo that Xu Ming is very likely to be the master of the realm! - After all, if Xu Ming didn''t have enough confidence, how could he be so indifferent?


    "Ming...Brother Ming?" Jiqing Palace Master and Jinmu God Emperor were both stunned��what kind of person could make the two giants at the peak of God Emperor respectfully call "Brother"?


    Thinking of this, Jiqing Palace Master, Jinmu God Emperor, etc., almost scared to pee!


    You know, they almost shot Xu Ming just now! - What will be the consequences if it is really shot? Just thinking about it makes them shudder!


    Palace Master Ji Qing couldn''t help but ask through voice transmission: "Palace Master Chilie, who is this Brother Ming?"


    Palace Master Chilie sounded angrily and replied, "Xu Ming! Have you heard of it?"


    Xu Ming?


    Hall Master Ji Qing felt that this name was quite familiar!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Hall Master Ji Qing was stunned.


    "You said... he is Xu Ming?" Ji Qing Palace Master asked again through voice transmission.


    "Yes!"


    "Destroyed more than a dozen **** emperors, including God Emperor Baili, and Xu Ming, who had thousands of kings?"


    "good!"


    "Hey��" Jiqing Palace Master was so frightened that he took a deep breath��God Emperor Baili was the pinnacle of Divine Emperor existence! Even God Emperor Baili, as well as more than a dozen other God Emperors, were killed by Xu Ming; then, what are these four God Emperors?


    Moreover, the four of them still want to watch Xu Ming? Isn''t this textbook bashing?


    Jiqing Palace Master thought about it, and his body couldn''t help breaking out a cold sweat.


    "I..." Ji Qing Palace Master was really scared and stupid.


    Palace Master Chilie could of course see that there was some conflict between Ji Qing Palace Master and Xu Ming. He hurriedly said, "Don''t hesitate, hurry up and apologize!"


    "Okay!" How dare the palace master Ji Qing dare to hesitate! He was afraid that if he hesitated, he gave up his life after hesitating.


    "Brother Ming!" Jiqing Palace Master stepped forward, bowed respectfully and said, "I have offended many people before, please also Ming Ge Haihan, so that the adults can forget the villains!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Palace Master Ji Qing, "Didn''t you just say you want to sentence me to death?"


    "I...I..." Hall Master Ji Qing was so frightened that he sweated profusely.


    Seeing this, God Emperor Mo Luo felt a little unbearable, and said on the side: "Brother Ming, this Ji Qing is just a little ill-mouthed; however, his behavior is still very good! He won''t really do anything too much. matter!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "Molo, for your sake, this time, I''ll let them go!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ming!" God Emperor Moruo said repeatedly.


    "Thank you, Brother Ming!" Ji Qing Palace Master also bowed to thank him.


    And at this time Bai Jian finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate! - How could a character like Xu Ming be offended by him? To be honest, he offended Xu Ming like this, but Xu Ming didn''t kill him, he just slapped him wildly. This is already kind!


    The Emperor Jinmu also walked up to Xu Ming and solemnly apologized: "Brother Ming, I have no eyes, so I will..."


    Xu Ming was a little impatient by the chattering of apologies and thanks.


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming raised his hand and said meaningfully at the Emperor Jinmu, "But next time, if you provoke me again, it won''t be so easy to talk about!"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" The Emperor Jinmu continued.


    But at the same time, the Emperor Jinmu also felt a little depressed! - It was clearly him and his disciple Bai Jian who were "bullied"; why, instead, he apologized?


    no why!


    God''s Domain is a world where the weak eat the strong!


    Xu Ming''s fist is why!

 Chapter 1080： An army of billions

    "Brother Ming, this is the token for you to sign up for marriage!" Bai Jian obediently handed a gold and jade letter with both hands.


    The golden color on the letter talisman is a entrenched golden dragon; and the jade part is a phoenix spreading its wings. Moreover, there is still a special breath on the golden jade letter, which makes it impossible to imitate.


    Xu Ming did not immediately take the letter, but smiled meaningfully: "Now, am I eligible to sign up?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Bai Jian cried with a sad face, almost begging Xu Ming to accept the letter.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming didn''t bother to bother with this kind of clown jumping on the beam. He glanced at the white sword that he had slapped inhumanly, and thought to himself: If I knew this earlier, wouldn''t I not have to take so many slaps in vain?


    "Brother Ming." At this time, the Jinmu God Emperor came up and said, "This golden and jade letter talisman, you should take it away first. We still have to stay in Chilie Mansion for three months and accept registration; after three months , let''s go to the Holy Emperor City together!"


    "Oh!"


    The official recruitment will take place after more than ten years; Xu Ming will not be in a hurry for these three months.


    As for the Emperor Jinmu who has to wait for more applicants, Xu Ming doesn''t care - the Chilie Mansion is in the realm of the gods, it''s just a small place; in such a small place, how can any real genius sign up to recruit relatives?


    Xu Ming''s real competitor is the top genius of the entire God''s Domain!


    After all, this time, the registration conditions for recruiting relatives are still relatively wide! It is very likely that there will be geniuses with emperor-level strength, sign up to participate!


    However, no matter who the opponent is, it will not be shaken in the slightest, Xu Ming''s determination to recruit relatives is "willing to win"!


    Holy Emperor City... will be the battlefield where Xu Ming is famous in the entire God Realm!


    ��


    Because he still had to stay in Chilie Mansion for three months, Xu Ming simply lived in the Temple of Time and Space of God Emperor Moruo.


    Palace Master Chilie also strongly invited Xu Ming to live in his house; however, there were some unpleasant pasts between Xu Ming and Palace Master Chilie. Now, even if Xu Ming doesn''t care about the contradictions in the past, it is impossible to appreciate this face.


    In this regard, Palace Master Chilie did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction.


    "Although, Brother Ming still has some opinions on me; but, I behaved so respectfully just now, and at least I eased the conflict between me and Brother Ming!" In the view of Palace Master Chilie, this is already very good, " Next time I have a chance, I will go to the Yanyan Mountain and formally apologize; in that case, I will be able to completely resolve the conflict!"


    Palace Master Chilie really regretted that he helped God Emperor Baili with a fever last time!


    ��


    After Xu Ming, Mo Luo, and Mansion Master Chilie left, the Jinmu God Emperor also brought Baijian back to his residence in the Holy Emperor''s Hall. Baijian was drawn out of character, so naturally he couldn''t continue to accept marriage invitations today. ''s registered! At any rate, you have to wait for the swelling on your face to disappear before you can come out and "show your face".


    However, Brother Ming''s slap is very tricky; even if it is slapped on the face of the gods, it is not so easy to reduce the swelling!


    Come to think of it, Bai Jian should have a few days before he can go out and be responsible for recruiting relatives!


    "Master..." After returning to his residence, hatred flashed in Bai Jian''s eyes again - he was born in the Holy Emperor City, but in a "countryside place" like Chilie Mansion, he was drawn like this; how could he not be angry?


    "Teacher, don''t worry, my teacher will definitely help you to reckon with this account!" The Emperor Jinmu also changed his previous appearance, showing his fierceness, "This Xu Ming is only in a small place like Chilie Mansion, so he can show off his power. That''s all! If it is placed in the Holy Emperor City... hum!"


    The Emperor Jinmu hummed with disdain.


    Bai Jian also echoed: "If it''s in the Holy Emperor City, let alone Xu Ming is only suspected of being in the Domination Realm. Even if he is really in the Domination Realm, he doesn''t dare to be too arrogant, right?"


    "That''s natural!" said the Emperor Jinmu, "In the Holy Emperor City, even if you are a master in the realm of domination, you have to dormant in a low-key way! That is, the extremely powerful existence in the realm of **** is qualified to be high-profile in the city of the Holy Emperor - just Let Xu Ming be arrogant for a while! When we reach the Holy Emperor City, we will have a way to deal with him!"


    "Yeah!" Bai Jian''s eyes flickered with scarlet light, and he seemed to have seen Xu Ming kneeling in front of him begging for mercy.


    It''s just that neither the Emperor Jinmu nor Bai Jian knew that they had already embarked on a road of no return! - Brother Ming can let them "one horse", but he won''t let them "two horses".


    ��


    In the world of gods, three months is like a flick of a finger.


    Because Xu Ming used Chaos Yuan Qi not long ago, he has not completely digested the violent energy in Chaos Yuan Qi; therefore, in a short period of time, he cannot continue to use Chaos Yuan Qi to temper his divine body.


    Chaos Primal Liquid can be used!


    But... Xu Ming was reluctant to use it!


    Because, if he has used Chaos Primordial Liquid, when Xu Ming uses Chaos Primal Qi in the future, the effect will be greatly attenuated! - After the divine body "eats" the better chaotic primordial fluid, it will resist the inferior chaotic primordial qi.


    From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality is difficult! ��This principle is also applicable in cultivation!


    At this stage, chaotic vitality can fully satisfy Xu Ming''s cultivation of the ancient cultivator school; Xu Ming certainly does not want to see the effect of chaotic vitality attenuated!


    Xu Ming would rather spend more time slowly digesting the violent aura in the chaotic primordial qi; he also does not want to waste the chaotic primal liquid that even saints would be jealous of!


    Therefore, in the past three months, Xu Ming did not practice the ancient cultivator school much, but only slightly practiced the secret skills of the mind force school.


    "The appointed time with the Puppet Pavilion has come, let''s go get the puppets first!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I don''t know how many puppets the Puppet Pavilion has collected for me."


    After buying puppets this time, Xu Ming should not buy puppets again for a long time! Because, the puppet he bought should be enough to fight the world of billions of dust!


    Soon, Xu Ming completed the transaction from the puppet pavilion.


    "It''s really a lot of puppets!"


    This transaction actually cost Xu Ming several bottles of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid!


    Of course, the number of puppets purchased is also astonishing!


    Ten-star **** puppet, about 100,000!


    Nine-star **** puppet, about 300,000!


    Eight-star **** puppet...


    Two-star **** puppet, 200 billion!


    One star **** puppet, one trillion!


    An army of billions!


    A true army of billions!


    Xu Ming strongly doubts that has swept away all the star-level puppets in the entire Yanyan Continent!


    It is said that the treasurer of Qianyuan from the Puppet Pavilion disappeared immediately after completing this transaction. He used the wealth he earned from this transaction to buy a large number of cultivation treasures, found a remote place, and hid. Went to practice.


    "The army of hundreds of millions of puppets can be divided into hundreds of thousands of paths to conquer the world of billions of dust!" Xu Ming''s heart was full of enthusiasm.


    Under the conquest of the army of hundreds of millions of puppets, hundreds of millions of dust worlds will soon become Xu Ming''s territory!


    At that time, the human race will flourish in the world of billions of dust, and billions of gods will be born! At that time, the human race has truly embarked on a glorious journey!


    Moreover, the power of belief that can be fed back to Xu Ming in the world of billions of dust particles is undoubtedly extremely terrifying! Xu Ming''s achievements in the genre of belief will definitely soar rapidly!

 Chapter 1081： Set off! Thunder Continent!

    Chilie House.


    Temple of the Holy Emperor.


    According to the agreed time, Xu Ming came to find the Emperor Jinmu and set off to the Holy Emperor City together.


    However, after entering the branch hall of the Holy Emperor Hall and looking around, Xu Ming found out that the Emperor Jinmu and Bai Jian had disappeared!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned tightly, "The appointment is today! Jin Mu and Bai Jian are not here?"


    "Brother Ming!" At this moment, the master of the Jiqing Palace stepped forward and shouted respectfully.


    "Ji Qing!" Xu Ming asked, "Where are Jin Mu and Bai Jian?"


    "I remember that more than two months ago, they said that they would go to the surrounding city of God to accept the registration for marriage!" Jiqing Palace Master said, "Today is the day they agreed with you, Brother Ming, and they should be back soon. Bar!"


    "Oh?" After hearing Ji Qing''s words, Xu Ming became more and more suspicious. Because, he found that even Ji Qing didn''t seem to know where Jin Mu and Bai Jian were going!


    Faintly, Xu Ming felt something was wrong.


    "Could it be... that I was released as a pigeon?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    "Xiaohang, help me find out where Jin Mu and Bai Jian are now!"


    With Xu Ming''s current strong financial resources, it is naturally easy to investigate the whereabouts of a **** emperor and a conferred king.


    Soon, Xiaohang''s investigation results came back: "The Emperor Jinmu and Baijian are both in the Shura Sea now!"


    "Asura Sea?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, and then his anger came up.


    The Divine Realm is divided into seven continents and two sea areas; and the Shura Sea is one of these two sea areas!


    "They have already left the Yanyan Continent and entered the Shura Sea..." Xu Ming was full of anger, "The realm of the gods is vast! From the Chilie Mansion to the Shura Sea, the distance in the middle is even more distant than it can be measured! - Jinmu God Emperor He Bai Jian has already entered the Asura Sea; this means that they probably left the territory of Chilie Mansion more than two months ago!"


    And Xu Ming was also completely sure - he was released as a pigeon!


    Dare to let Brother Ming''s pigeons go?


    Although, starting two months earlier and two months later doesn''t make much difference to Xu Ming; after all, even if he arrives at the Holy Emperor City early, the family recruitment will not start, and there will be nothing to do and nothing to do! However, Xu Ming''s mood will not always be happy when he is let go of the pigeon for no reason!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also saw through the intentions of the Jinmu God Emperor and Bai Jian: "You must be thinking, are you looking for revenge on me in the Holy Emperor City?"


    This kind of mind jumping clown, Xu Ming guessed it casually.


    but��


    "Ha! Take revenge on me?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "Then they have to get to the Holy Emperor City!"


    It''s just that the Emperor Jinmu and Bai Jian have offended Xu Ming again and again. Can they still reach the Holy Emperor City alive?


    Xu Ming sneered, found an unoccupied corner, and took out the "Book of Life and Death".


    "Since they have to find death, then I have no choice but to fulfill them!"


    Self-inflicted sin, do not live!


    "Use the ''Book of Life and Death'' for long-range beheading! The farther the distance is, the more exaggerated the cost of hanging points!" Xu Ming secretly said, "However, it''s just the price of being a **** emperor at the beginning level, a king level, and killing them at a distance. , I can still afford it!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming indifferently wrote the names of Jin Mu and Bai Jian on the "Book of Life and Death".


    ��


    Shura Sea.


    Endless vastness.


    You must know that most of the space in God''s Domain is the sea area, not the mainland! The area of ??the Shura Sea alone is much larger than the seven continents combined!


    and!


    The sea is not only vast, but also extremely deep! Each **** is lurking at different depths in the sea; the number of gods in each layer is more than the seven continents combined!


    Countless layers of "sea layers", how many gods and gods are hidden? I am afraid that no one knows except the saint!


    boom!


    On the turbulent sea, a big wave suddenly rose.


    The size of this huge wave is bigger than a world of dust! And this kind of big wave, in the Shura Sea, is just a "splash" that is accustomed to; those real monstrous waves are even bigger than dozens or hundreds of dust worlds combined!


    However, even this habitual "wave", if it is photographed on the endless continent; then, all life on the endless continent can be destroyed with just one "wave" - ??unless it is a powerful **** who can Survive in such a catastrophe!


    Just a single wave has such a strong power! It can be seen that all those who can live near the sea are masters of the Divine Realm; if the strength is weak, if one is not careful, they may be killed by the waves!


    "It''s so vast! It''s shocking!" Although this is not the first time for Bai Jian to come to the Shura Sea, he can''t help but be shocked. "It''s bigger than our entire Thunder Continent, I don''t know how many times!"


    In Bai Jian''s eyes, apart from the sea water, the only thing he could see was the drowsy sunset in the western sky.


    "Huge? What is this?" The look of the Emperor Jinmu was full of disdain, "No matter how vast, isn''t it under the control of our Holy Emperor City?"


    Holy Emperor City, known as the largest city of the gods! Such a claim naturally includes the cities in the sea area!


    "Yes!" Thinking of this, Bai Jian''s face also rose with pride.


    Holy Emperor City, how detached is its status in the Divine Realm? Even if Bai Jian is only a very inconspicuous member of the Holy Emperor City, but at this time, he still feels honored.


    Both the Jinmu God Emperor and Bai Jian looked at the direction of the sunset slowly sinking to the sea level - this is the direction of the Holy Emperor City!


    "so beautiful!"


    "Sunset is magnificent!"


    A look of intoxication appeared on the faces of the two of them.


    But suddenly, the eyes of the two became frightened; before they could shout anything, they had completely lost their breath of life.


    Die dead!


    Until death, neither the Jinmu God Emperor nor Bai Jian knew how they died! - There is no trace of the attack of the "Book of Life and Death"; even if it is the gods of the realm of cause and effect, it is impossible to find out the cause of death of the two!


    Whoosh!


    The two gods that had lost their breath of life quickly fell into the Asura Sea��they were **** emperors and kings after all. Their gods and treasures fell into the Asura Sea, which naturally caused countless gods to fight in the Asura Sea!


    ��


    Bang!


    Inside the Chilie Mansion.


    Xu Ming put away the "Book of Life and Death", his expression was indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    "Go, go back first!"


    The "coordinate transfer" started, and Xu Ming quickly returned to the Yanyan Mountain.


    However, Xu Ming found out that Lu Qing had entered a state of seclusion - come to think of it, it is possible that Lu Qing used that drop of chaotic primordial liquid; therefore, he is now in seclusion, absorbing the huge energy in chaotic primal liquid.


    "Lu Qing is in retreat, then I will definitely leave a clone to guard the Yanyan Sacred Mountain!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Otherwise, once the Yanyan Sacred Mountain encounters any danger, I won''t have time to know, and I won''t have time to come back!"


    Which avatar is left?


    Naturally, the Heavenly Dao Liu clone was left behind! - After all, the strength of the ancient cultivator clone is the strongest! As for Xu Ming, the genius to be faced in this recruiting process will probably be a **** emperor or even a master; therefore, Xu Ming certainly does not dare to be too arrogant, and of course chooses to let the strongest clone come into play!


    When it comes to recruiting a relative, you must not miss it!


    "Bring Sisi and Yingying with you too!"


    Bringing Sisi and Yingying along can help Xu Ming increase his luck. Moreover, the second daughter is hidden in the world ring, and it is not easy to be discovered by other great powers.


    After everything was ready, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone looked towards the far west: "Let''s go! Thunder Continent!"

 Chapter 1082： Haitiancheng

    Haitian City. Lewen Mobile Network


    It is located on the westernmost coastline of the Yanyan Continent.


    The entire city was built directly by the sea; three sides were land, and one side was directly against the boundless Asura Sea.


    Xu Mingfei was above Haitian City, looking at the blue waves of hundreds of millions of miles. Under the sunlight, the boundless Asura Sea shone with endless waves; it was many times more beautiful than all the rare treasures!


    The vast beauty of the Shura Sea cannot be described in words!


    "Creation is amazing!" Even Xu Ming, beside this vast Asura Sea, sighed in admiration!


    It''s so vast!


    Xu Ming also saw that at the end of the Shura Sea as far as he could see, the vast sea was in a line with the sky; below him, the land and the vast sea were in a line; and behind him, in the east, the mainland was again Get in line with Skyrim! - Xu Ming can''t see the end of these three "lines"; it is the very famous scene "Three Lines Realm" next to the coast of the Shura Sea!


    "This ''Three-Line Realm'' shows the vastness of the Divine Realm!"


    Standing in the intersection of sea, sky and continent, Xu Ming only felt that he was extremely small.


    "Once, when I was a weak mortal warrior, I imagined that I would have to cultivate to a certain level to be able to overlook Yunei..." Xu Ming secretly sighed, "I used to think that if one day I became a god, I would become a god. I can see through all the secrets of the world! Now, my cultivation base has reached the tenth grade of the silver moon, and my strength has stepped into the emperor level; however, in front of the vast world, I still feel that I am still as small as a mortal!"


    The stronger your strength, the more you feel your own insignificance; the more you are in awe of this vast universe!


    "Haitian City!"


    Xu Ming looked down.


    Haitian City, like a pearl, is inlaid at the junction of the continent and the ocean.


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    More than a dozen figures passed by Xu Ming and landed down quickly.


    Xu Ming glanced at it. Most of these more than ten figures were masters of conferring kings, and the weakest were half-step kings. However, Xu Ming did not land downward like them; instead, he prepared to continue flying forward.


    "Hey!" Among the dozen or so figures that passed by, a handsome young man in white suddenly stopped and shouted to Xu Ming, "Flying above Haitian City is prohibited, you should land quickly! Otherwise, you will be discovered by the Haitian Alliance. Well, you are miserable!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming really didn''t know this rule.


    At this time, among the dozen or so figures, a black-clothed youth with a somewhat gloomy temperament turned his head and shouted impatiently at the white-clothed youth: "Shi Qing, why are you talking so much nonsense with people you don''t know? Why don''t you go quickly! ?"


    Shi Qing, the boy in white, reminded Xu Ming again, and just followed the boy in black and left.


    When he left, the black-clothed youth kept muttering: "Shi Qing, what do you care about other people? Really..."


    "Shi Qing?" Xu Ming smiled secretly, and landed downwards - he was not afraid of the rules of Haitian City, after all, Haitian City was not even a palace city, it was just a high-class city of gods; with Xu Ming''s strength, he was completely capable of Sweep the entire Haitian City. The reason why Xu Ming abides by the "no flying" rule is that he doesn''t want to make a high profile.


    Walking in Haitian City, Xu Ming found that there are treasures selling everywhere in this divine city, which is simply a "mall".


    But Xu Ming can understand.


    After all, Haitian City is a "pier". Most of the gods who come here are preparing to enter the Shura Sea; therefore, in the city, of course, many treasures used in the sea will be sold!


    Xu Ming glanced at random and found that most of the treasures were much more expensive than those sold in other divine cities.


    Not caring about this, Xu Ming went directly to the "Going to the Sea Teahouse" - I heard that all the gods who are going to go to sea are gathered here.


    He found a random place to sit in the teahouse, Xu Ming found that the white-clothed young man Shi Qing he had met before was sitting not far away.


    "What a coincidence!" Xu Ming smiled in his heart, but he didn''t care.


    However, the black-clothed boy with a gloomy temperament glanced at Xu Ming in dismay, and pretended to mutter to himself, "Don''t follow us!"


    Obviously, the black-clothed youth was talking to himself for Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming didn''t care either, and drank tea on his own.


    The reason why he came to Haitian City was to learn a little about the situation of Shura Sea. After all, Xu Ming had never been to the sea and knew nothing about the Shura Sea; and the Shura Sea was larger than the seven continents of the God Realm combined, so there must be countless crises lurking there!


    Just be cautious and know first, it''s always right!


    And "Going to the Sea Tea House" is undoubtedly a good place to get information.


    Sure enough, not long after Xu Ming sat down, he heard some low-pitched discussions around them��the voices of these discussions were very low, if not for Xu Ming sitting near them, and Xu Ming''s strength is very strong, I am afraid that these voices would not be heard. .


    "The Haitian Alliance is really black!"


    "Yeah! If you want to go to sea, you must accept their escort; otherwise, you can''t even go out to sea! - But the point is, their **** fee is no different from robbery!"


    "What can be done?"


    At this time, among the few gods who were talking in a low voice, one of the new gods said curiously: "Then why do we have to go to sea from Haitian City? Just find an uninhabited coast, or go to other gods to go to sea, isn''t it? "


    "Naive!" Several old drivers sneered in a low voice, "Do you think that only the Haitian Alliance in Haitian City will charge a high **** fee? Let me tell you, no matter which city you go to sea from, you can meet one of them. A force similar to the Haitian Alliance! As for what you said, just find an uninhabited coast to go out to sea...you can try it, after you go out, will you run into sea bandits soon!"


    "Ah?" Mengxin God was shocked.


    A carefree old driver scoffed, "In my opinion, a force like the Haitian Alliance may have colluded with the pirates in the first place! Even those pirates may be members of the Haitian Alliance..."


    "Shhh!" Another cautious old driver even signaled to keep silent, "Be careful that the accident comes out of your mouth!"


    The carefree old driver, apparently realizing that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, hurriedly shut his mouth.


    However, Xu Ming inferred some situations from this few words.


    "It seems that the coastline is an ''exploitation line''! As long as there are gods who want to go to sea, they must be exploited on the coastline first; otherwise, even if they sneak out to sea, they are likely to encounter Shanghai bandits!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Of course, Xu Ming definitely didn''t care about those pirates - who would become a pirate in a real master? Those who are willing to be bandits will definitely not be stronger!


    At least, it is far from qualified to make Xu Ming jealous!


    At this time, the old drivers at the adjacent table talked about other things: "Have you heard? The Lord of the Holy Emperor City is publicly recruiting for his daughter?"


    It''s news about Yin Ran!


    Xu Ming''s ears pricked up very gossip all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1083： high spirited

    The strength of several old drivers is actually not strong, they are just very ordinary silver moon grades. This article is hosted by www. lw��s520. However, they are all old fritters who have been in God''s Domain for many years. They know a lot of friends, and their news channels are naturally very extensive.


    A lot of news that Xu Ming didn''t know, but he could hear from these old drivers.


    "The City Lord of the Holy Emperor is recruiting relatives?" Mengxin, who was drinking tea at the same table with the old drivers, was shocked, "The City Lord of the Holy Emperor is the absolute controller of the No. 1 Divine City in the Divine Realm, and also the leader of the Thunder Continent... He wants to Recruiting relatives, wouldn��t the entire Divine Realm be a sensation!?��


    The old driver smiled arrogantly: "God''s Domain has already been a sensation! It''s just that your news is too obscure, and I haven''t heard of it until now."


    "I have been in seclusion for a long time, and I haven''t been born for a long time, so the news is not very well-informed!" Mengxin said, "Tell me about it, what''s going on!"


    "Okay! I''ll be idle anyway! I''ll tell you!" The old driver said eloquently, "Yin Ran, the only daughter of the City Lord of the Holy Emperor, is said to be a peerless beauty in the entire Divine Realm! It is said that Yin Ran''s cultivation talent is very weak, and he is still only a demigod. However, the genius of the divine realm who wants to pursue Yin Ran has long been lined up in the Holy Emperor City! And Yin Ran will marry in the future. God''s Domain''s top figure..."


    The top figure in the entire Divine Realm?


    Xu Ming, who was eavesdropping on the side, raised the corner of his mouth slightly��how could these ordinary gods who talk about the world think that there is a person sitting next to them who has "passed Yin Ran"!


    Oh no, it''s the other way around!


    It is the person who "was hit by Yin Ran".


    "No matter what kind of top person you are, don''t even think of competing with me!" Xu Ming is determined to win��Yin Ran is his Xu Ming''s woman, so he must not tolerate others'' peeping!


    The old drivers at the adjacent table continued to show their knowledge: "There are so many geniuses who have signed up for recruiting relatives! But in my opinion, there should be three who have the most hope of winning from recruiting relatives!"


    three?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be interested! -These three geniuses, even the ordinary gods of the God Realm, know their names, they must be somewhat extraordinary; it is very possible that they will become Xu Ming''s competitors!


    "Who could it be?" Now that he just heard it, Xu Ming naturally wanted to know who the three geniuses were.


    "The first..." The old driver said slowly, "Yehnara Cantian! - This person is of the blood of the demon race, and is the most noble ''Yehnara'' clan among the major clans, with both strength and background. Very extraordinary; he has a very high probability of winning from the recruiting!"


    Yehenara?


    Xu Ming''s eyes froze slightly.


    This clan really impressed Xu Ming.


    In the Endless Continent, before Xu Ming became a god, Yehenara Erke of the Demon Race was the shadow of the entire Human Race, almost destroying the Human Race! At that time, the Human Race Headquarters "Ask Palace" was demolished, Xu Ming, and the human race''s demigods were killed so that they could only retreat to the kingdom of God!


    Later, Xu Ming became a **** in the ancient cultivator school, and he killed Erke in one fell swoop!


    However, although Xu Ming killed Erke, he was also planted with Yehenala''s "killing seal". Once the other gods of the Yehenala clan met Xu Ming, they could recognize Xu Ming as the enemy of the Yehenala clan!


    "The ancestor of the Yehenala clan, I remember it seems to be called ''Zu Yi'', I don''t know what kind of strength he is..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    Listening to the conversations of these old drivers, Xu Ming could clearly feel that the Yehenala clan''s influence in God''s Domain was not simple! Then, the ancestor of the Yehenala clan is definitely not weak, I am afraid that he is at least the master, or even... a saint!


    "If it''s the master, I can handle it! But if Yehenara Zuyi is a saint..."


    Right now, Xu Ming doesn''t have the strength to face the saint at all!


    "Let''s take a step by step!"


    Even if Zu Yi is really a saint! Even Zu Yi lives in the Holy Emperor City! ��Xu Ming will definitely go to the Holy Emperor City to participate in this marriage invitation!


    The old driver continued: "The second...Long Peng! This person has a mysterious background, but is rumored to be extremely powerful! In the entire Divine Realm, the younger generation within a billion years of age may not be able to find someone stronger than him!"


    A billion years old... Seems like an indescribably old age!


    But you must know that when many demigods have just broken through to become gods, they are already close to 30 million years old - such as ancestors such as Chu Ji of the human race.


    The lifespan of the gods is endlessly long, one billion years old, and it is indeed only the "younger generation" among the gods!


    And this time, the registration to recruit relatives is also limited to "one billion years old"!


    "The third genius... is also the one who I think has the greatest hope!" said the old driver, "Li Xiujie!"


    Li Xiujie! ?


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes! - This is Xu Ming''s old enemy!


    "Li Xiujie?" The other old drivers were a little puzzled and had never heard of this name - obviously, Li Xiujie''s popularity was not as good as the two geniuses mentioned earlier.


    The bearded old driver with the best information continued: "Li Xiujie is a general of the Holy Emperor City; his father is a very low-key ruler in the Holy Emperor City! - Originally, Li Xiujie''s strength was not strong, He''s just a king, and I''m not very optimistic about him; but recently, I heard that Li Xiujie encountered some kind of opportunity, and his cultivation has skyrocketed to the level of a **** emperor! As for the specific strength, it is impossible to know!"


    Xu Ming listened silently.


    "Li Xiujie has become a **** emperor?"


    However, even if Li Xiujie became a **** emperor, Xu Ming wanted to kill him, it would still be easy! - Open the "Book of Life and Death" casually, and Li Xiujie will die straight away!


    Of course, Xu Ming would not let Li Xiujie die so easily!


    "Being beheaded by the ''Book of Life and Death'', he wouldn''t even feel the pain, that would be too cheap for him!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But... since I happened to think of Li Xiujie, then even if I didn''t open the ''Book of Life and Death'' to kill him, Always give him a little ''greet'' too!"


    Xu Ming silently activated the plug-in exclusive function - forced face slap!


    ��


    At this time, Thunder Continent, Holy Emperor City.


    Li family.


    Li Xiujie sat in the family hall with a big horse and a golden knife, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is domineering. In front of him, Wei Nuo Nuo stood more than a dozen gods, all of whom were Li Xiujie''s brothers.


    In fact, Li Xiujie has a total of thirty-eight brothers, but only a dozen or so are left in front of him; the other brothers... are all dead!


    "Hahaha..." Li Xiujie laughed loudly in the sky, full of energy, "The mysterious inheritance in the family has been obtained by me! I also obtained the primordial fluid of chaos, and directly broke through to the realm of the **** emperor! - You bastards, you will still be in the future. How do you fight with me? Hahahaha..."


    His more than a dozen brothers, although they were extremely angry at this moment, dared not speak, and none of them dared to show it. After all, the current Li Xiujie completely crushed them both in terms of strength and status in the family.


    "Trash is trash! None of you dare to stand up and scold me!?" Li Xiujie sneered.


    The place was still silent.


    "Haha, it really is all trash!" Li Xiujie didn''t feel at all, there was nothing wrong with calling his brothers trash, "Since they are trash, then now... all kneel down to me!"

 Chapter 1084： Remote face reappearance

    Kneel down! ?


    Li Xiujie''s more than a dozen brothers were all grief-stricken. Lewen Mobile Network


    However, today''s Li Xiujie, who has obtained the mysterious inheritance in the family, is at his most high-spirited time; the resources and power of the entire family are also completely tilted towards Li Xiujie. The other dozen brothers had no status at all in front of Li Xiujie.


    "What? You bastards, don''t you want to kneel down!?" Li Xiujie''s eyes flashed with murderous intent - he actually didn''t mind, killing a few people to show his prestige; even if these people were the same father as him ''s brother.


    "I..." The dozen brothers gritted their teeth tightly, their faces twisted with anger.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a burly figure in black armor burst out.


    "Li Xiujie! What kind of fame are you?" The vast imposing manner of the black armor figure showed that he had the strength of the first-level **** emperor, "Want me to kneel down for you? Go to hell!"


    This black armor figure is a killer move when he makes a move! He had already figured it out clearly, even if he dragged Li Xiujie to death, he would never let Li Xiujie continue to be so arrogant.


    "Ha!" Li Xiujie just smiled lightly in the face of the murderous intent of the figure in black armor, "Ephemerus shakes the tree!"


    I saw Li Xiujie stretched out a palm and photographed it from top to bottom. The divine body of the black armor figure was crushed and annihilated like a meat pie.


    Bang!


    With just one move, the black armor figure of the God Emperor''s primary strength was killed!


    "hiss-"


    The whole place was silent.


    Li Xiujie''s strength is much stronger than everyone imagined!


    "Who else doesn''t want to kneel?" Li Xiujie looked around, imposingly.


    Although the more than a dozen brothers were grieved and indignant, in order to save their lives, they had to give up their last dignity, and "Putong" and "Putong" all knelt on the ground.


    "Hahahaha..." Li Xiujie laughed more and more unscrupulously��he liked this feeling of power!


    Of course, at the same time, Li Xiujie couldn''t help but sigh: "If it wasn''t for the mysterious inheritance in the family, how could I have such a glorious moment? And... With my current strength, I am absolutely determined to win the next marriage! No one can compete with me for Yin Ran! Hahahaha..."


    At this moment, Li Xiujie had the heroic aura of "wake up holding the murder sword, drunk and lying on the knees of the beauty"!


    "Wait for me to conquer! Yin Ran!"


    There was a glimmer of light in Li Xiujie''s eyes. He rose to his feet; a dozen of his brothers were at his feet.


    Just when Li Xiujie was in a high spirits...


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    Li Xiujie couldn''t help being stunned - he felt a slap in the face.


    Although it didn''t hurt at all, it was definitely a slap in the face!


    "Huh?" The dozen or so brothers kneeling on the ground raised their heads curiously; then, they were surprised to see that there was a bright red palm print on Li Xiujie''s handsome face!


    "What''s the matter?" The dozen brothers were both shocked and secretly delighted - Li Xiujie is too arrogant and arrogant! Now that Li Xiujie was deflated, of course they were secretly overjoyed.


    "You..." Li Xiujie noticed the sarcasm implied in these dozens of eyes, and couldn''t help but get more and more annoyed.


    Snapped!


    But then, another bright red palm print was printed on the other side of Li Xiujie''s face.


    "I...I..." Li Xiujie was going crazy.


    "Forced face slap" is Xu Ming''s exclusive plug-in function. This function is a purely entertainment function; there is only the "audio and video effect" of slapping the face, but there is no substantial harm.


    Li Xiujie received these two slaps, but it didn''t hurt at all! However, Li Xiujie would rather be hurt than be humiliated like this.


    Moreover, these two slaps also made Li Xiujie find a familiar feeling - when he was in Zihu City in Chilie Mansion, Li Xiujie received countless such inexplicable slaps. Moreover, it is impossible to find out who is hitting his face.


    And now, this terrifying nightmare is here again!


    Snapped!


    Then, the third slap!


    "who is it!?"


    Li Xiujie is also an emperor-level existence now; although he is not good at the cause and effect, he is also familiar with similarities and dabble. He quickly exerted his attainments in the cause and effect, and wanted to explore the source of these slaps.


    only��


    As far as Li Xiujie''s half-hearted causal attainments are concerned, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to try to find out the source of the "forced slap in the face".


    Li Xiujie probed for a long time, but he didn''t even detect the root hair.


    Snapped!


    The slap on Li Xiujie''s face still didn''t mean to stop.


    "Who the **** is trolling me!" Li Xiujie was angry and aggrieved; the anger in his heart was turning the tide.


    "who is it!?"


    "who is it!?"


    So, in the main hall, there was such a strange scene-a dozen of Li Xiujie''s brothers, all kneeling on the ground, "looking up" at Li Xiujie and getting slapped.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    The applause was crisp and rhythmic.


    "Get out!" Li Xiujie, who had lost all face, roared hysterically, "Get out of here!"


    How could Li Xiujie not know that his dozen or so brothers were kneeling on the ground watching his jokes!


    Although more than a dozen brothers wanted to continue watching Li Xiujie get slapped in the face, under Li Xiujie''s roar, they could only stand up and leave angrily.


    Snapped!


    The slap continues.


    "Go find my father!" Li Xiujie hurriedly left the family hall.


    ��


    "Xiujie! What''s wrong with your face?"


    Li Xiujie''s father "Li Tian" dominates, and he can''t help but be shocked when he sees his son''s face covered with palm prints.


    "Father!" Li Xiujie was about to cry. "There is the power of cause and effect, and he is hitting me with the power of cause and effect! Father, take action and help me find out who is dealing with me!"


    "Is there such a thing!?" Li Tianzhu''s face suddenly sank, and he even manipulated the power of karma and spread out along the palm print on Li Xiujie''s face.


    It''s just that although Li Tian exists in the Dominant Realm, he is not specialized in Causal Dao after all; he is only slightly involved in Causal Dao. Therefore, this investigation is naturally unsuccessful can''t be probed! "Li Tianzhu''s face became more and more ugly," The other party is definitely the superpower of the cause and effect! - Who the **** did you offend! ? "


    "Father..." Li Xiujie continued, "Don''t you understand my character? How could I possibly offend some superpower?"


    Li Tianzhu snorted and said nothing. He also knows that this son of his owns, bullies the soft and fears the hard; once he encounters some superpower, it is too late to run up to flatter him, and it is impossible to offend the other party!


    clap clap clap...


    The slaps on Li Xiujie''s face became more and more intense.


    Layers of bright red palm prints had already covered Li Xiujie''s entire face.


    "Father... what should I do now?" Li Xiujie was both angry and helpless.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Tian dominated, "I''ll take you to see Old Bai right away! - Old Bai''s accomplishments in karma are only slightly inferior to that of a saint! He will definitely be able to find out who is dealing with you!"

 Chapter 1085： next time

    Elder Bai was the super existence who came to the Endless Continent and took Yin Ran away. "Le>Wen" Novel www.��wxs520.com


    Bai Lao cultivates the cause and effect together, and has reached the limit of the **** realm; he is only one step away, and he can become a saint!


    Therefore, looking at the field of vision, Bai Lao is definitely a figure standing at the top; like Lord Yun, Lord of Fire Snake, Lord of Holy Emperor City, etc., they are all invincible existences under saints!


    ��


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    On the way to Old Bai''s residence, Li Xiujie was still slapped on his face. His whole face had turned bright red; it was almost dripping with blood.


    Master Li Tian also tried his best to stop the slap on Li Xiujie''s face. However, no matter how he exhausted his means, the invisible slap still slapped Li Xiujie''s face incessantly.


    "Who is it?" Li Tianzhu was extremely angry, "Such a strange method, I am afraid that it must be the master of the cause and effect, and it can be used! But... the dignified master of the master, in secret, using this kind of trick To deal with my son in a sloppy way is too much of a loss of identity, isn''t it?"


    After thinking about it, Li Tianzhu couldn''t even think of who would be so boring.


    "When I see Elder Bai, everything will be clear!"


    In the eyes of Li Tianzhu, unless it is a sage, it is impossible to escape the causal investigation of Bai Lao. But...the saint would be so boring, would he have nothing to do to smoke Li Xiujie?


    Obviously not possible!


    call out-


    However, when Li Tianzhu took Li Xiujie and flew to Bai Lao''s door... The brisk "slap" sound on Li Xiujie''s face disappeared.


    "Huh?" Li Xiujie couldn''t help but startled, "The slap... seems to have stopped!"


    "Stopped!?"


    At this moment, Li Tianzhu and Li Xiujie hoped that the slap would not stop!


    After all, the slap has stopped, and the difficulty of causal investigation will undoubtedly increase a lot.


    ��


    "Li Tian, ??why are you looking for me?" Bai Lao sensed Li Tian''s arrival and walked out; then, he looked at Li Xiujie in surprise, "Huh? Is this Xiujie? What''s wrong with his face?"


    "Bai Lao!" Li Tianzhu respectfully bowed - although he is also a very powerful existence in the **** realm, he is still a little worse than Bai Lao after all. Therefore, in the face of Bai Lao, even if Li Tian dominates, we must maintain enough respect.


    After salute, Li Tianzhucai said with an embarrassed expression: "Xiujie''s face was beaten like this by means of karma... I''m not good at karma, so I can''t find out who secretly attacked my son; So, I would like to ask Bai Lao to help you investigate!"


    "There''s still such a thing!?" Bai Lao was startled, and immediately, his palm covered Li Xiujie''s face. In the palm of the hand, countless invisible causal lines gradually emerged; one end of the causal line was connected to Li Xiujie''s face, and the other end was connected to the surrounding void.


    Whoa!


    The dense lines of cause and effect began to flicker. Obviously, Bai Lao is using causal means to investigate the source of the palm print on Li Xiujie''s face.


    hum��


    The entire space trembled. Within a few feet of Bai Lao as the center, the cause and effect are completely isolated from the outside world; while Bai Lao, who is in the world, uses the power of cause and effect in the whole world to investigate.


    Li Tianzhu looked at Bai Lao, and there was a strange light beating in the depths of his eyes: "Bai Lao is indeed a master of cause and effect! The cause and effect isolation he created is difficult for even me to break!"


    Li Tianzhu couldn''t help but analyze, if he faced Lao Bai, how many chances would he have?


    Unfortunately, after analyzing and analyzing, the conclusion is that there is almost no chance of winning!


    With Bai Lao''s accomplishments in the cause and effect, once Bai Lao uses the means of "isolating cause and effect", it is difficult for him to even touch Bai Lao''s sleeves.


    "This old man is also a big obstacle for me..." In the deepest part of Li Tianzhu''s heart, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the power of karma around Old Bai completely dissipated.


    "Huh? Elder Bai?" Li Tianzhu asked.


    "Ah..." Bai Lao sighed, "The other party''s accomplishments in the cause and effect are very high, and there is almost no trace; I can''t find out who the other party is through these palm prints!"


    "Ah!?" Li Tianzhu and Li Xiujie were all shocked, "Old Bai, you are in the **** realm, but you can be regarded as the first person in the cause and effect! Even you feel ''no trace'', doesn''t that mean, Is it possible that the other party''s accomplishments in the cause and effect one are even higher than yours?"


    Bai Lao''s causal attainments are already the limit of the Domination Realm! The one who surpasses Bai Lao can only be... a saint! ?


    Li Tianzhu and Li Xiujie couldn''t help being taken aback - these strange slaps were hit by saints?


    "Impossible!" Li Tianzhu immediately denied this speculation, "How revered the sage''s identity is, it can''t be so boring! - If Xiujie really offended the sage, I''m afraid he would have died long ago!"


    Bai Lao also said: "It doesn''t mean that the other party''s causal attainments are higher than mine; after all, ''exploration'' is much more difficult than ''sneak attack''! Moreover, when you arrive, the other party has stopped attacking; With the palm print on the face, it is even more difficult to detect the sneak attacker!"


    "Then..." Li Xiujie was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that the old man Bai took the shot himself, and he still couldn''t find the attacker.


    The point is, this slap is inexplicable!


    Up to now, Li Xiujie has no clue and can''t figure out who is attacking him in the dark.


    "Go back first!" Bai Lao said, "Xiujie, next time, you''d better come to me when you are beaten! In that case, I should have a way to find out who the attacker is!"


    "Next time..." Li Xiujie was speechless.


    Of course he hopes - there will never be a "next time"!


    These "painless slaps" are so **** humiliating! Every time he suffered, it was a huge blow to Li Xiujie''s dignity.


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming wouldn''t care, how much psychological shadow his "forced face slap" caused to Li Xiujie He was sitting in the "sea-going tea house", holding a teacup and drinking tea leisurely.


    rumbling...


    Suddenly, a group of murderous spirits poured into the "out of the sea teahouse".


    There are only twenty people in this team of gods, and each of them is a tenth grade silver moon! However, what is really scary is the uniform black armor on this team of gods��this is the symbol of the Haitian Alliance!


    In other words, these twenty gods represent the Haitian Alliance!


    "Everyone in the teahouse, listen to me!" The black armored gods headed by him also have the strongest murderous aura; these murderous auras are not false, but formed after slaughtering countless gods. "We Haitian The **** fleet of the alliance is already waiting by the sea! You all pack up and prepare to go to sea!"


    Escort the fleet?


    Of course Xu Ming knew that the **** fleet of the Haitian Alliance was not for public welfare, but to charge high **** fees.


    Xu Ming wanted to know with great interest how expensive this **** was.

 Chapter 1086： tea money

    The black-armored deity headed again said: "The **** fee is charged according to the cultivation base! - Star level, free! Silver moon level, the **** fee per person is half a bottle of spiritual marrow! King level, the **** fee per person is five Bottle of spirit!"


    As for the emperor level and above, the black armored gods headed by him did not say anything. After all, their so-called "escorts" are simply to collect tolls; they are not qualified to receive tolls at the head of the emperor-level almighty.


    "What a pit **** fee!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    You must know that when Xu Ming went to Xingluo Island to practice, the Xingluo King who was at the beginning of the conquest king only had a bottle of spiritual essence!


    And now, the **** fee for a Silver Moon-level **** is half a bottle of Spiritual Essence; a bottle of King-level **** is as high as five bottles of Spiritual Essence! - Even if many gods go bankrupt, they can''t afford the high cost of escort!


    The voice of the headed Heijia deity fell, and soon, there was a noise in the restaurant that went out to sea.


    "Why did the **** cost go up?"


    "Yeah! In the past, didn''t each person only need three bottles of Spiritual Essence?"


    "It''s too expensive! How can you afford it!"


    ��


    "Humph! Don''t talk nonsense!" The headed Heijia **** shouted, "If you don''t have the essence, don''t think about going to sea! - If you want to go to sea to hunt for treasure, but don''t want to pay a price? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world!"


    For many gods, going to sea is not actually to go to other continents, but to live in the sea or hunt for treasures!


    The Asura Sea and the Storm Sea, these two seas, although they are full of dangers, they also contain many opportunities! - After all, the two seas are many times larger than the seven continents, and the resources are countless times richer; entering the sea to live and obtain treasures is naturally much easier than on land!


    In short, crisis and chance coexist!


    "Hurry up! Come to me one by one, and register to go to sea!" The head of the black armored **** said again, "By the way, when registering, take out all the world rings first; I want to check, your world rings Are there any Tibetans here?"


    When the black-armored deity spoke, a hideous smile flashed in the depths of his eyes!


    Check the world ring? - Checking whether there are Tibetans in it is just one of the reasons; the other purpose is to check to see if there are any treasures in the world ring.


    If it finds a heavy treasure, although the Haitian Alliance will not act immediately, but after going to sea...it''s hard to say!


    ��


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Check the world ring?"


    Originally, when he heard the head of the black-armored deity saying that he would charge a high **** fee; Xu Ming also planned to keep a low profile and pay the **** fee! - After all, Xu Ming is not so bad. Moreover, this is a long-standing rule of Haitian City, and it is also a default unspoken rule on the entire coastline; Xu Ming didn''t want to look for trouble, and broke other people''s rules casually.


    However, when he heard that he was going to check the world ring, Xu Ming knew that he couldn''t keep a low profile!


    Although, most of Xu Ming''s treasures are stored in the heart world; the world ring is only some trivial garbage. But... this is not a question of how many treasures are in the world ring, but, Brother Ming''s "Doudou" is not something that can be flipped casually!


    Even if it is the master of the realm, don''t even think about turning over the "pocket" of Brother Ming! Not to mention, what is the Haitian Alliance who is not in the mainstream!


    "Looks like we''re going to have to smash the Haitian League site today!" Xu Ming smiled casually, "Just, I hope they''ll be smarter, I don''t want to kill anyone casually!"


    While Xu Ming was talking to himself, a slender and stern black-armored **** seemed to have noticed something abnormal on Xu Ming''s side and walked over.


    However... this lean and sinister **** did not go to Xu Ming, but to the young "Shi Qing" who met Xu Ming Pingshui.


    Xu Ming looked over. It was found that at the big tea table where Shi Qing was, more than a dozen gods who came with Shi Qing had already stood up and were ready to go to register to go to sea; only Shi Qing, some of whom sat there obediently and did not dare to get up.


    "This situation seems to be..." Xu Ming secretly guessed, "Shi Qing''s spirit may not be enough to go to sea!"


    Xu Ming guessed correctly, Shi Qing was indeed not enough.


    At this time, the lean and sinister **** had already walked to Shi Qing''s side.


    "Do you want to go to sea?" The lean and sinister gaze of the **** was cold and ruthless.


    "Yes! Yes!" Shi Qing continued.


    "Going to sea? Then what are you doing sitting here grinding and chirping?" The lean and sinister spirit shouted again.


    "But..." Shi Qing said somewhat submissively, "My spirit is not enough... In the past, we only needed 500 drops of spirit for **** when we went to sea at the silver moon level; but now, it has suddenly risen to a thousand drops... Before I came, I didn''t even know that the **** fee had gone up; therefore, I only had five or six hundred drops of spiritual marrow on my body! Senior, can you be accommodating and let me go to sea?"


    The lean and sinister spirit sneered: "Not enough spirituality?��Ha, you don''t have the spirituality, and you want to go to sea? Get out!"


    "I..." Shi Qing still wanted to fight; however, when he saw the murderous cold eyes of the other party, he was so frightened that he shrank back again.


    "You can only go back, and come back with a thousand drops of essence!" Shi Qing had to stand up and walked back very lonely.


    "Wait!" The lean and sinister spirit shouted again.


    "Huh?" Shi Qinglian turned around, a look of surprise in his eyes - could it be that he is accommodating?


    However, it was not what Shi Qing thought.


    I saw the lean and sinister spirit shouting in a cold voice, "What? After drinking tea at the Sea-Going Teahouse, do you want to leave without paying?"


    "Ah?" Shi Qing was shocked, "Isn''t the tea here free?"


    The lean and sinister **** sneered, "For those who want us to **** to the sea, we will naturally provide a cup of tea for free! However, if you don''t go to sea, do you still want to drink Bawang tea for free?"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Shi Qing continued.


    He also thought that a cup of tea was not much money; even if the other party called it a little more expensive, it would be a good thing to break the bank and eliminate the disaster!


    But then, Shi Qing was completely stunned.


    "A cup of tea, five hundred drops of spiritual essence!" There was a playful look in the eyes of the lean and sinister god.


    Five hundred drops of divine marrow! ? - Shi Qing was frightened.


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but pick up the tea and drink it carefully: "Damn it! What kind of tea is this, so expensive?"


    However, even though Xu Ming was well-informed, he couldn''t drink it, what was the difference in this cup of tea!


    This is just an ordinary cup of tea!


    "A cup of ordinary tea sells 500 drops of spiritual essence?" Xu Ming smiled - this teahouse going out to sea is clearly a robbery!


    At this time, Shi Qing couldn''t smile at all: "Five hundred drops of spiritual marrow..."


    Shi Qing is only a half-step king! These five hundred drops of divine essence are almost all of his savings!


    The lean and sinister deity smiled but said, "If you think tea is expensive, then you can choose to let us **** us out to sea! In that case, this cup of tea is free!"


    Going to sea?


    Of course Shi Qing came up with it!


    However, he doesn''t have enough spirituality to pay for the escort!


    Shi Qing was suddenly caught in a predicament - if he wanted to go to sea, he had no money to go out;


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Shi Qing turned around in a hurry.


    "You figure out how to choose by yourself, I didn''t force you!" The corners of the lean and sinister god''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Xu Ming took a sip of his tea calmly, and he had already decided in his heart to help Shi Qing! - Take it as it is, and accept the reminder that Shi Qing gave to himself before.

 Chapter 1087： Lengtouqing

    "What should I do?" Shi Qing was furious.


    Suddenly, Shi Qing''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the black-clothed youth beside him: "Luo Huan, can you lend me some spirit first?"


    The black-clothed youth "Luo Huan" was stunned for a moment, then he quickly took a few steps back subconsciously: "Shi Qing, what are you thinking? We just met halfway through, and we met by chance! How could I borrow so much of your soul?" , even if I lend it to you, what will you get back?"


    "You..." Shi Qing obviously did not expect that the other party would refuse so bluntly.


    Even Luo Huan, who has the best relationship, is reluctant to lend his spiritual essence; then, other teammates, Shi Qing, don''t even think about it!


    "Could it be... If you really can''t go out to sea, you still pay five hundred drops of spiritual marrow for nothing?" How could Shi Qing be willing?


    These five hundred drops of spiritual marrow are almost all of his savings!


    However, Shi Qing could see that if he didn''t hand over his essence honestly, he might even have his own life left here! - Spiritual marrow and life, how should he choose?


    There seems to be no choice!


    Just as Xu Ming gritted his teeth and was about to hand over the marrow... a handsome figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Huh?" Shi Qing was stunned, and immediately recognized the figure��isn''t this the passerby he met in the sky above Haitian City before?


    That''s right, it''s Xu Ming!


    "Are you...?" Shi Qing looked at Xu Ming with some doubts - of course he expected that Xu Ming was here to help him clear the siege. However, he also saw that Xu Ming''s cultivation was only 10th Grade Silver Moon; he couldn''t help but wonder if Xu Ming had enough "capital" to help him out of the siege!


    After all, if you want to help him out of the siege, you need to lend him three or four hundred drops of spirit essence!


    A mere 10th rank Silver Moon, can he have so much extra spiritual marrow and lend it to him? - Shi Qing does not hold out hope.


    Of course, in any case, at such a time, Shi Qing was still very moved that Xu Ming could stand up.


    "Huh?" The lean and sinister **** was startled for a moment, then he shouted coldly, "Boy, who asked you to stand in front of me? Get out of here!"


    Xu Ming pointed at Shi Qing, and said to the thin and sinister spirit, "I''m here to find him, not you!"


    "Looking for him?" The lean and sinister spirit smiled coldly, "He''s still lacking in spirituality, do you have it?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming smiled lightly, looking confident.


    "Have a soul?" Shi Qing was surprised and moved at the same time - when they met by chance, he took the initiative to come to help himself out of the siege, good man!


    "Oh?" The lean and sinister **** was also a little surprised, "Since you have the essence, take it out quickly and go to the sea with him to register!"


    "But..." Xu Ming smiled strangely, "I don''t want to take out the essence!"


    "Uh!?" Shi Qing''s moved expression suddenly froze there - or, he was a little bit unable to keep up with Brother Ming''s rhythm! One moment he said "there is spiritual essence", and then he said "I don''t want to take out the essence", what is this brother trying to do?


    "Huh!?" The lean and sinister god''s face suddenly sank, "What do you mean? Are you kidding me!?"


    Luo Huan, a young man in black, couldn''t help but sneer: "Are you showing off your wealth? Or are you teasing others?"


    Xu Ming ignored the voices around him, but picked up Shi Qing''s tea cup on his own, as if he was talking to himself, and he seemed to be asking: "What kind of rare treasure is this cup of tea made of? Five hundred drops of divine marrow?"


    "What kind of tea was used, you don''t need to worry about it!" The lean and sinister **** was already very impatient, his eyes narrowed into two lines, and the killing intent could explode at any moment, "Besides, don''t say This is a cup of tea; even if it is a cup of urine, it still needs five hundred drops of spirit!"


    The words of the lean, sinister and fierce deity actually showed an attitude��our Haitian Alliance is so domineering!


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming smiled.


    The lean and sinister **** looked at Xu Ming coldly: "Your expression now makes me very unhappy!"


    very upset?


    Xu Ming smiled and looked at each other: "Actually, I can make you even more upset!"


    "Huh?" The lean and sinister **** was startled��obviously, he did not expect that the tenth grade Yinyue in front of him would dare to speak to him like this.


    "Huh?" Shi Qing suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    really��


    As soon as Xu Ming finished speaking, he raised his hand and poured the whole cup of tea directly on the other person''s face.


    "You..." The lean and sinister deity was completely stunned��he didn''t expect that someone would dare to treat him like this in a restaurant that went out to sea.


    "What!?" Shi Qing was even more stunned��this brother who met by chance is indeed very enthusiastic! But his enthusiastic way seems a little wrong... He poured tea on the face of Haitian League Heijiawei, isn''t this courting death?


    Not just courting death, but dragging him to death!


    Shi Qing really felt the urge to cry without tears: "This is over... it''s dead..."


    Luo Huan, who was beside him, was of course stunned; he looked at Xu Ming in horror��what kind of stunned young man is this! ?


    After a short period of confusion, Luo Huan and the dozen or so gods who came to Haitian City with Shi Qing all retreated, away from Xu Ming and Shi Qing, so as not to be implicated.


    "You..." The lean and sinister spirit also recovered from the confusion, "You are courting death!!"


    boom! !


    The aura of the lean, sinister and fierce deity broke out completely, and the long sword slashed directly at Xu Ming, intending to kill him here.


    "Course death?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "With your Haitian Alliance, I''m not qualified to seek death!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming raised his slap.


    swoosh��


    The palm of the hand is like electricity.


    Snapped!


    The lean, yin and stern spirit only had the cultivation base of the tenth rank of Yinyue.


    Bang!


    The lean and sinister spirit fell heavily to the ground.


    And this clear and loud slap immediately attracted the attention of the entire restaurant.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The Haitian League Black Armored Guard has been drawn!"


    "Also, before being drawn seems to have been splashed with tea!"


    "Who dares to do this? This is courting death!"


    "Look! It''s the stunned blue of the tenth grade of the silver moon!"


    "Yinyue tenth grade, dare to go to the Haitian Alliance''s territory to be wild... You are really stunned, I don''t know how to write the word ''death''!"


    ��


    Shi Qing was completely desperate: "It''s over! It''s over now! - I was really pitted by this stunner!"


    However, Shi Qing did not escape, but took two steps forward and stood side by side with Xu Ming, showing that he wanted to "carry" with Xu Ming!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Shi Qing with some surprise and some appreciation.


    ��


    "This stunned young man is definitely dead! If the Haitian Alliance doesn''t kill them, they can really be disbanded!" Luo Huan, who had already hid in a corner of the teahouse, looked at Xu Ming with a gloating look in his eyes. the taste of.

 Chapter 1088： super expert

    oom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At the moment when the lean and sinister spirit was swept away, the other nineteen Haitian League''s black armored guards noticed the situation here and killed them.


    "Old Yin was beaten!"


    "What? You dare to beat our people?"


    "court death!"


    "Even if it is a half-step emperor, it will definitely die!"


    ��


    The twenty black armored guards, including "Old Yin", are only tenth-grade Yinyue cultivators; however, they represent the Haitian Alliance!


    To move any of them is to offend the entire Haitian Alliance!


    "Boy! You are courting death!"


    The nineteen black armored guards all shot at Xu Ming like electricity.


    "Capture first!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another grabbing means, bound to Xu Ming from all directions.


    "Catch me?"


    Xu Ming sneered and raised his slap again.


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    The slap crossed an arc in the void, sending nineteen people away with one palm!


    bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...


    Nineteen black armored guards fell to the ground very neatly.


    "What!?" The surrounding gods were shocked.


    "It''s a master!"


    "Judging from his understated shot just now, I''m afraid he has at least the strength of a high-ranking king!"


    "High-ranking king? So what? - In Haitian City, provoking the Haitian Alliance? Even if it''s a half-step emperor, it''s courting death, right? Even if it''s a real emperor, I''m afraid I need to weigh it a little!"


    "He''s dead!"


    "Let''s see how he dies!"


    "Let''s retreat a little further, so as not to be affected!"


    The gods in the sea-going teahouse are curious and want to watch, but are afraid of being harmed by Chiyu. As a result, all the gods tacitly retreated to the corner of the teahouse, completely vacating the middle area and leaving it to Xu Ming.


    "This..." Shi Qing was completely frightened - at this moment, he didn''t have any hope for life! I just hope that I can die not too miserably!


    Xu Ming was very calm, sat back to his seat, took his cup of tea, and drank it very leisurely.


    "Huh? He didn''t run away?" The eyes of the onlookers all fell on Xu Ming. Seeing Xu Ming not escaping, but looking calm and relaxed, he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "Escape? Where can he escape? - Haitian Alliance, is it possible for him to escape from Haitian City?"


    "That''s right! But...the way he drinks tea so calmly is really a bit of a demeanor!"


    "Has a fart demeanor! It''s just a deliberate pretense before dying!"


    "It''s pitiful to pretend to be on the verge of death!"


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally turned a deaf ear to these noisy discussions - on the road of his rise, he had heard too many such stupid voices!


    rumbling rumbling...


    Soon, at the entrance of the teahouse, a tide of black armored guards poured in��at first glance, there were probably thousands!


    Obviously, "Lao Yin" and other 20 black armored guards sent out a summons for help at the moment when the accident happened.


    Fortunately, the space in the teahouse is very large and spacious, otherwise, there would be no room for so many black armored guards.


    Immediately afterwards, hundreds of masters wearing silver and gold armors filed in��all of them were the masters of the Haitian Alliance!


    "what happened?"


    "Who is it? Dare to run wild in the place of my Haitian Alliance?" An old man with a white goatee and a treacherous eyes stood up and shouted - Pei Huan, one of the leaders of the Haitian Alliance; To the half-step **** emperor!


    Xu Ming ignored Pei Huan''s clamor and just continued to drink tea leisurely.


    "It''s you!?" Pei Huan''s eyes immediately fell on Xu Ming.


    Only then did Xu Ming raise his eyes to look at Pei Huan, and said lightly, "Not bad! It''s me!"


    boom! !


    As soon as Xu Ming finished speaking, the thousands of Black Armored Guards, Silver Armored Guards, and Golden Armored Guards all burst into a monstrous aura.


    "kill!"


    Thousands of fierce auras pressed against Xu Ming, trying to directly press Xu Ming into submission.


    Of course, such a weak aura was just a breeze for Xu Ming.


    "The crowd!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously, and then his palms turned into claws, grabbing directly towards Pei Huanxu.


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s action naturally once again shocked the eyes of the onlookers.


    "How dare he make a move?"


    "And, as soon as you make a move, you will directly grab the leader of the Haitian Alliance?"


    "This idiot, doesn''t he want to stage a ''catch the thief first catch the king''? He certainly doesn''t know that Pei Huan''s strength is already a half-step **** emperor!"


    "It''s really a joke!"


    While everyone was watching Xu Ming''s jokes, Pei Huan suddenly felt a burst of hairs all over his body; a huge sense of danger rose in his heart.


    "He is..." Pei Huan looked at Xu Ming solemnly, but found that Xu Ming''s cultivation was only the tenth grade of the silver moon, and he couldn''t help but be extremely surprised - he clearly felt the imposing manner of the **** emperor during Xu Ming''s shot!


    Realizing the danger, Pei Huan hurriedly shouted, "Senior Rao..."


    However, before the last word "Fate" was called out, an illusory sharp claw grabbed his throat, making him unable to speak.


    Xu Ming''s arm pulled back and pulled Pei Huan towards him.


    "hiss-"


    The audience was in shock, full of voices that sucked in cold air.


    At this moment, as long as he''s not a fool, he can''t see that Xu Ming is not pretending to be a force, but... a super expert!


    "Pei Huan, who is a half-step **** emperor, has no resistance in front of this person; his strength has definitely stepped into the emperor level!"


    "Is not this nonsensical?"


    Shi Qing was completely stunned, and even felt that he couldn''t understand what happened.


    "He''s not stunned, but... an emperor-level almighty!?" Shi Qing looked at Xu Ming in awe��he never imagined that his random words would lead to a cause and effect with an emperor-level almighty.


    "What!?" Luo Huan, who was hiding in the corner, was full of shock; of course, there was also remorse��he had a chance to befriend this super expert! However, this opportunity was missed in vain!


    "Emperor-level almighty! If I become friends, he will pluck me any leg hair, and I will become rich overnight!" Luo Huan was extremely regretful.


    However, Luo Huan''s eyes were still shining with light, and he wanted to look for it to see if there was still any chance to make friends with this emperor-level almighty.


    "Emperor-level power..." Pei Huan was full of bitterness. He just wanted to say��you are a dignified emperor, come to a small place like Haitian City, what are you doing wandering around...


    "Senior...Senior?" Pei Huan said cautiously, "Do you have any orders?"


    "Pei Huan, right?" Xu Ming looked at the other party.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Pei Huan continued.


    "The tea here is very expensive! Even I can''t afford it!" Xu Ming said with a half-smile.

 Chapter 1089： Yunshangzong

    "The tea here is very expensive! Even I can''t afford it!" Xu Ming said with a half-smile.


    "Predecessor...Senior!" Pei Huan was taken aback and quickly admitted his mistake, "I''ll change it! I''ll change it now!"


    "Change?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "Snakes have snake ways, and mice have their way; I don''t care about your Haitian City business, so you don''t have to change it!"


    Even if Pei Huan changed the rules in Haitian City, what benefit would it bring to Xu Ming? - Therefore, Xu Ming is really too lazy to care.


    However, Pei Huan was a little uncertain about Xu Ming''s meaning: "This..."


    "If you don''t need to change, you don''t need to change!" Xu Ming said casually.


    "Yes! Yes!" Pei Huan didn''t dare to talk too much.


    "Actually, I deliberately made some noise to lead you out, because I wanted to ask you something else!" Xu Ming said again.


    Make some noise on purpose?


    Pei Huan wanted to cry a little��Master, are you too naughty? If you have any questions, just come to me directly, why make such a big noise!


    However, of course Pei Huan didn''t dare to have any opinion on Xu Ming, but asked cautiously, "If senior has any orders, please say so!"


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal, I just want to ask you something!" Xu Ming said, "I want to go to the Thunder Continent, but the Asura Sea is vast, and I have never been to the sea; so, I want to ask you, what do you need? Attention!"


    Pei Huan waved his hands again and again and said, "If you say the word ''ask for advice'', that means you''re breaking me! - Senior, let''s take a step to talk; I must know everything and say everything!"


    "That would be troublesome!" The reason why Xu Ming came to Haitian City was to learn about the situation in the Shura Sea; otherwise, Xu Ming would not have come to Haitian City at all, he would have just flown out of the sea!


    After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, there is no need to worry about encountering pirates or something��the emperor-level powers will not become pirates; and those who are willing to be pirates, their strength is not enough to threaten Xu Ming .


    "No trouble! No trouble!" Pei Huan faced Xu Ming, an emperor-level expert, and naturally it was too late to flatter him, so how could he find it troublesome? He bowed and made a "please" gesture, saying, "Senior, please!"


    Xu Ming is not polite to him either - in this world where strength is respected, Xu Ming''s strength is entitled to such respect.


    When Xu Ming was about to leave, Shi Qing suddenly stepped forward.


    "Shi Qing, what''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked with a smile - his impression of Shi Qing is still good! If Shi Qing had anything to do, Xu Ming wouldn''t mind a little help.


    "Senior!" Shi Qing carefully voiced, "Are you going to Thunder Continent?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Why, are you going too?"


    "I''m not going to Thunder Continent." Shi Qing continued, "I''m going to Asura Sea, a sect called ''Yunshang Sect'', which is close to Thunder Continent..."


    Xu Ming immediately understood - Shi Qing wanted him to take him along!


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Shi Qing, from here, to the Yunshang Sect you mentioned, it almost spans the entire Asura Sea! Why do you have to go so far alone for your cultivation?"


    The Shura Sea is boundless. In the vastness, there are naturally countless crises lurking!


    Even for a master king, crossing the Shura Sea alone is quite a dangerous thing; what''s more, Shi Qing is only a half-step king! - It is very likely that Shi Qing died in the Shura Sea before reaching Yunshangzong.


    "I''m going to see a female cultivator!" Shi Qing said shyly, but there was a firmness in his eyes.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, "How could you know people from such a far place?"


    Shi Qing said in a low voice, "The virtual world..."


    "Oh!" Xu Ming suddenly realized that Shi Qing met a "netizen" in the virtual world, and now he is going to see this "female netizen"!


    "Okay! Anyway, follow me along the way!" Xu Ming appreciated Shi Qing''s determination to cross the Asura Sea.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also saw some shadows of himself in Shi Qing - Shi Qing crossed the Shura Sea to meet "female netizens"; while Xu Ming wanted to cross the Shura Sea to meet Yin Ran!


    "Thank you senior! Thank you senior!" Shi Qing couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Of course, Shi Qing knew very well that it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as "nine deaths and one life" when he crossed the Shura Sea with his own strength. But now, with Xu Ming''s help, it''s different!


    "Just follow me!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!" Shi Qinglian followed Xu Ming honestly.


    ��


    "Huh?" "Luo Huan", the black-clothed youth who came to Haitian City with Shi Qing before, couldn''t help but be slightly startled, "I don''t know what Shi Qing''s voice transmission said to this senior; this senior, actually He''s with him!"


    Luo Huan''s eyes glittered with jealousy: "What a chance to be able to follow the emperor-level almighty! Why, let this kid meet?"


    Luo Huan''s jealousy grew stronger and stronger: "Don''t say anything else, just tell me the cost of the sea! -Since Shi Qing is by the side of the Emperor, then the so-called **** cost will definitely be avoided!"


    For Luo Huan, this **** fee is not a small amount!


    Suddenly, Luo Huan gritted his teeth and walked towards Xu Ming: "Senior! I had no eye for eyeballs before, so I was offended! I..."


    As soon as Xu Ming raised his hand, he interrupted him and said, "The cause and effect of you and me will end here!"


    Xu Ming''s implication is - I don''t care about offending you before, but don''t expect me to help you!


    Luo Huan had no idea that Xu Ming had directly blocked his words as soon as he came up. However, Luo Huan was still unwilling and continued: "Senior, I wonder if you can let me go out to sea with you?"


    Luo Huan made a small calculation like this - as long as he went to sea with Xu Ming, the cost of going to sea would definitely be saved; he might even have the opportunity to curry favor with Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming''s faint words directly refused: "No!"


    "I..." Luo Huan''s expression suddenly froze - deep in his eyes, there was both remorse and jealousy! If at that time, he didn''t want to look down on others, maybe he could have a relationship with Xu Ming; but now, it''s too late!


    "Regret!" Luo Huan knew that he had missed a very important opportunity on the path of cultivation.


    Moreover, Luo Huan''s aptitude is already average, and it is difficult to even step into the king rank. With his aptitude, if he misses this opportunity, his future cultivation path will probably stop there, and it will be difficult to progress any further!


    ��


    "Senior?" Pei Huan bowed and walked beside Xu Ming, and asked through voice transmission, "Should I waive that person''s cost of going to sea just now?"


    "No need!" Xu Ming said casually, "You just pretend that I don''t know him, and you can do whatever you want!"


    Poor Luo Huan, even if he had a slightly better attitude when facing Xu Ming before; then, he could save half the cost of going to sea! - This fee, for the half-step king **** spirit, is almost all the net worth!

 Chapter 1090： The news of Huangquan Temple

    Haitian City.


    Headquarters of Haitianmeng.


    Xu Ming, Pei Huan, and Shi Qing were seated separately.


    "In the Asura Sea, there are countless masters! There are hundreds of powers that have the power to dominate the realm. Moreover, this is only on the surface!" Pei Huan said, "As for the emperor-level powers, there are countless!"


    Hundreds of "dominant forces"!


    Countless emperor-level forces!


    And many more hidden powers!


    "Asura Sea is really much stronger than Yanyan Continent!" Xu Ming sighed silently.


    This is normal!


    After all, the Asura Sea is far more vast than the seven continents combined!


    "By the way, senior, where are you going to Thunder Continent?" Pei Huan asked.


    "Holy Emperor City!" Xu Ming didn''t hide it.


    Holy City?


    Pei Huan glanced at Xu Ming in surprise, and found that Xu Ming''s breath of life was very young.


    "Could it be that this senior is going to the Holy Emperor City to participate in the marriage recruitment?" Pei Huan just thought about it in his heart - after all, what could the senior be doing in the Holy Emperor City, and what round would he be talking about?


    Pei Huan thought for a while and continued: "Starting from Haitian City, heading to the Holy Emperor City; along the way, you will pass three dominant forces! They are: Abyss Castle, Wanya Island, and... Huangquan Palace!"


    Xu Ming was startled: "Huangquan Hall?"


    "What''s the matter, senior?" Pei Huan couldn''t help asking when he saw Xu Ming''s expression was a little strange.


    "It''s all right." Xu Ming said, but he remembered the scene of Huangquan Realm in the Eternal Demon Pit when he was in the Endless Continent. It was also in Huangquan Realm that Yin Ran became Xu Ming''s woman.


    "After I came to the God''s Domain, I didn''t know where the Huangquan Temple was, and I didn''t deliberately go to find out. I didn''t expect that this time, I would just pass the Huangquan Temple." Xu Ming pondered, if you have time, should you go to the Huangquan Temple? Take a stroll; after all, Xu Ming also has another identity - the personal successor of General Huang Quandian!


    "I don''t know, will it be any good to inherit the position of the general of Huangquan Hall..."


    At this time, Pei Huan continued: "Senior, with your emperor-level strength, you will naturally not be in any danger when crossing the Shura Sea. However, I still advise you to avoid a little when you pass by Abyss Castle and Manado Island. a bit!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked curiously.


    Pei Huan said: "These two dominant powers are relatively domineering; even in the entire Shura Sea, they are notorious! - It is Huangquan Temple, although it used to be the top power in God''s Domain, but now, it is very low-key. !"


    "Thank you for letting me know!" Xu Ming sincerely thanked him.


    If Pei Huan hadn''t told him the news, maybe Xu Ming would have run into a lot of trouble.


    "It should be! It should be!" Pei Huan continued, "By the way, senior, how do you plan to cross the Shura Sea? Just fly over there?"


    "Otherwise?" Xu Ming said with a smile - he didn''t fly over, could he swim over there?


    Pei Huan said with a smile: "Senior, although you are emperor-level strength, your speed must be extremely fast; however, if you really fly over the entire Asura Sea, it will still be quite tiring!"


    "What can you do?" Of course Xu Ming knew that Pei Huan would not mention this for no reason.


    "Yes!" Pei Huan spread his hands, and an exquisite boat appeared in his hand, "A boat on water! In a place where the power of water is abundant, you can fly quickly��Senior, this boat is dedicated to you! You only need to send An ordinary puppet controls the boat; and you can quickly cross the Shura Sea without doing anything!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming took over the boat with great interest, "Thank you, Pei Huan! If it weren''t for you, I''d be foolish enough to fly over Luo Hai for repairs!"


    "It''s just an effort, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning!" Pei Huan continued.


    "Anyway, thank you!"


    After chatting, Xu Ming already knew about Asura Sea. Pei Huan is really like what he said before, he knows everything and says everything!


    "Excuse me!" Xu Ming said with sincerity.


    At the same time, a small bottle appeared in Xu Ming''s hand - it was a whole bottle of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid!


    "This is...?" Pei Huan''s heart skipped a beat; there was excitement, but also disbelief!


    "This bottle of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid is my thank you gift to you!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    A bottle of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid is naturally nothing to Xu Ming, who is now rich and powerful; however, to Pei Huan, it is much more than the wealth he has accumulated over countless years!


    "For me?" Pei Huan wanted to pretend to refuse; however, in the face of such a treasure, Pei Huan couldn''t even pretend to refuse! - I already had a lot of self-control without jumping up and grabbing it from Xu Ming!


    "Senior..." Pei Huan was holding a whole bottle of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid, his whole body trembling with excitement��what is the big chance? This is the real big chance!


    Just explaining things about the Asura Sea for the seniors, I got such a reward!


    At the same time, Pei Huan became more and more in awe of Xu Ming: "To be able to take out a bottle of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid as a reward, this senior is definitely the most top-notch existence among the emperor-level powers!"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said to Shi Qing.


    "Oh? Oh!" Shi Qing was also stunned by the whole bottle of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid; he only reacted when he heard Xu Ming calling him to go.


    "Senior!" Pei Huan hurriedly sent them off.


    "You don''t have to send me, so as not to attract attention!" Xu Ming said.


    Pei Huan, who wanted to give Xu Ming a gift, and have a little more kindness, had no choice but to stop. He looked at Xu Ming''s leaving back and shouted, "Senior, can I know your name?"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming''s voice floated back from the void.


    "Xu Ming?" Pei Huan felt that the name was somewhat familiar; after thinking about it, he remembered, "In Yanyan Mountain, he killed more than a dozen **** emperors, including landlord Baili, and thousands of master kings. , isn''t it Xu Ming?"


    "This is the existence of a suspected master!"


    Pei Huan also wanted to ask Xu Ming if you were the Xu Ming from the Yanyan Mountain.


    However, Xu Ming''s back has long since drifted away.


    ��


    The Shura Sea is vast and profound.


    call out-


    A small boat in the shape of a leaf quickly rowed across the ocean. It was Xu Ming''s boat.


    "Although the speed of this boat is not as fast as when I fly with all my strength, but it is enough for a long-distance attack!"


    Even if Xu Ming flew to the Thunder Continent without the aid of a boat, he would not be able to keep flying at full speed all the time.


    "At this speed, after flying for a year, we should be able to reach the Thunder Continent!"


    God''s Domain is vast!


    Even with Xu Ming''s current strength, it is not easy to travel between two remote locations in the God''s Domain! - After all, Xu Ming had never been to Thunder Continent, so he couldn''t leave "coordinate positioning" in Thunder Continent, and he couldn''t use "coordinate teleportation" to teleport to Thunder Continent.


    Shi Qing also stood on the deck of Shui Xingzhou, looking a little excited: "If I rely on myself, I really don''t know that it will take the Year of the Monkey, the Horse and the Moon to reach the Yunshang Sect; even, it may never arrive! -Cen Jing, wait for me I will definitely come to your side and protect you!"

 Chapter 1091： same as you

    dusk.


    The fiery red clouds burned the entire sky.


    The sparkling waves on the sea, under the reflection of the setting sun, sometimes glowed blue, sometimes glowed red.


    The sea breeze is breezy, calm and gentle.


    "In front of nature, I can feel my insignificance all the time!" Xu Ming stood proudly on the deck of the water rowing boat, facing the sea breeze, with great emotion, "I don''t know when I will be able to look down on this sky. !"


    Xu Ming raised his head.


    Like a little ant looking up at the sky.


    boom!


    Suddenly, an incomparably huge tentacle protruded from the sea.


    This tentacle is several miles thick and thousands of miles long��obviously, it is a master of the gods, showing the body.


    rumbling...


    The tentacles were like a giant whip, drawing directly towards Xu Ming''s water rowing boat.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold: "Dare to attack me?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s aura that reached the emperor level was released slightly.


    The huge tentacles trembled suddenly - it seemed that he was startled by Xu Ming''s aura.


    "I don''t know if the seniors pass by, how many offenses, please forgive me!"


    The huge tentacles hurriedly shrank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, a flaming blade condensed in his hand.


    call out!


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, the flaming blade flashed, and the huge tentacles that were thousands of miles long were cut off in an instant.


    boom!


    The huge tentacles smashed onto the sea, causing a stormy sea.


    Of course, the length of thousands of miles is not as good as a single strand of hair for the vast Asura Sea. The turbulent waves in front of him were like a small wave in the Shura Sea; it didn''t affect the tranquility of the entire Shura Sea.


    "Go away!" Xu Ming''s voice, calm and cold, resounded throughout the sea.


    Although the tentacles were cut off from the god''s domain master hidden in the dark, he did not dare to get angry at all, but instead thanked him repeatedly: "Thank you for the grace of not killing the predecessors!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming didn''t say much. He rode the boat on the water and quickly went away��if it wasn''t for the fact that the other party begged for mercy quickly, or that Xu Ming didn''t bother to kill the other party; God''s Domain masters are sure to die!


    "Brother Ming, you are really amazing!" Shi Qing''s face was full of admiration and admiration, "The master who attacked just now should be a king, right? But you were seriously injured in a random blow!"


    Shi Qing originally called Xu Ming "senior". However, Xu Ming sounded awkward, so he asked him to call "Brother Ming" instead.


    "Just a little reptile!"


    As Xu Ming spoke, a small table and two small chairs appeared at the same time.


    Xu Ming casually pulled a chair and sat down, and then said, "You can sit too!"


    Then, Xu Ming took out another pot of fine wine, poured two glasses, and said, "Drink together!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ming!" Shi Qing sat down carefully��it was undoubtedly his honor to be able to drink with a super expert like Xu Ming.


    In this way, Xu Ming sat on the deck, sipping wine and enjoying the sea breeze.


    Silent for a while.


    The night gradually fell, and the stars filled the night sky.


    Xu Ming knew that every star was a world of dust! ��Also, it��s a super-large dust world! And small dust worlds like "Endless Continent" are almost impossible to see in God''s Domain.


    Xu Ming drank his wine slowly: "Shi Qing, tell me your story!"


    "My story...?" Shi Qing knew that Brother Ming was asking him why he went to Yunshangzong.


    "If I tell my story, maybe I can ask Brother Ming to help..." Shi Qing secretly said.


    But immediately, Shi Qing put down this idea: "Brother Ming can take me to Yunshangzong, I am very grateful and can''t repay! How can I be qualified, please help me more? "


    However, since Brother Ming wanted to hear his own story, Shi Qing didn''t hesitate, so he started talking.


    "She and I met Yixingtian in the virtual world!" Shi Qing said, "At that time, I was only a ten-star god, practicing secret skills in Yixingtian, seeking an opportunity to break through to the silver moon level! And she , is just a three-star god..."


    "One Star..." Hearing that it was this place, Xu Ming couldn''t help but evoke memories - at the beginning, Xu Ming and Lu Qing met in "One Star"! Later, many stories happened.


    Today, Lu Qing is one of Xu Ming''s most important friends in his life.


    Shi Qing continued to speak, with a beautiful and contented expression on her face: "We met and knew each other in ''One Star''. At first, I taught her secret skills and instructed her to practice; her cultivation gradually caught up. It''s even...more than me!"


    "And I am also in the discussion with her, and my strength is constantly improving..."


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming sipped his wine and nodded slightly - this is a story of two people who met, knew each other, and grew up together in a virtual world like the virtual world!


    But Xu Ming knew that the story would definitely not be so much.


    Sure enough, Shi Qing''s expression gradually became lonely: "Suddenly, for a while, she disappeared and never entered the virtual world again! And I have no way to contact her!"


    The virtual world is the best remote communication channel for God''s Domain.


    Without the help of the Void Heaven Realm, the Divine Realm is so far apart that there is almost no way to communicate with each other!


    For example, the Yanyan Continent and the Yunshang Sect are separated by hundreds of millions of miles, and there is no way to contact them at all.


    "What happened later?" Xu Ming listened curiously.


    "Later... I met a friend of hers in the virtual world, and I just learned that the current situation of Yunshangzong is very bad! And she may be given as a gift to a genius of a big power to seek blessings !" Shi Qing''s eyes were filled with anger and weakness.


    Anger is that Yun Changzong actually wanted to give his favorite "Cen Jing" as a gift to other forces. What is powerless is that he has no ability to stop all this.


    "So, you are going to Yunshang Sect?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" Shi Qing said, "Of course, I know very well that as far as my strength is concerned, if Brother Ming hadn''t kindly brought me, it would be difficult for me to cross the Shura Sea and reach the Yunshang Sect! Moreover, even if I arrive at the Yunshang Sect, it is estimated that It''s hard to even see her once...but I still have to go!"


    In Shi Qing''s eyes, a firm light suddenly flickered.


    "What a firm will!" Even Xu Ming was somewhat infected.


    Shi Qing gradually restrained his emotions, raised his glass, and took a sip; then asked, "Brother Ming, are you going to Thunder Continent...?"


    Xu Ming laughed at himself: "Like you, it''s for a woman!"


    ��


    Shui Xingzhou traveled very fast on the vast Asura Sea for about three months.


    During this period, Xu Ming was attacked several times. However, the strength of sneak attackers is generally not that high, and at most they are only king-level.


    Xu Ming shot at will, killing the sneak attackers, killing or injuring them.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming noticed that the flow of the surrounding seawater seemed a little strange.


    "We should have entered the territory of Abyss Castle!"

 Chapter 1092： Who doesnt know how to live or die?

    "We should have entered the territory of Abyss Castle!"


    Xu Ming''s expression was slightly serious.


    Abyss Castle, a dominant power.


    And among the hundreds of Dominion-level forces in the Asura Sea, they are all at the forefront; they are much stronger than the other two Dominion-level forces along Xu Ming''s journey��Wanya Island and Huangquan Temple!


    The Lord of the Abyss Fortress, "Sura God", is an existence at the same level as Lord Yun and Old Bai!


    "The site of Abyss Castle?" Shi Qing''s expression also became nervous.


    Abyss Castle is a powerful force in all directions, and it is famous even in the entire God Realm. Although Shi Qing has never been to Abyss Castle, he has heard many brutal legends about Abyss Castle.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly, observing the flow of the surrounding seawater.


    Generally speaking, the flow direction of seawater should be almost straight. But now, Xu Ming discovered that the flow of the surrounding seawater was vaguely curved; it was as if something was attracting the seawater.


    "The current trajectory of the sea water is not a very obvious arc!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I should be at the edge of the Abyss Castle, and there is generally no danger here!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming controlled the water rowing boat and rose towards the sky.


    After rising to a high altitude and away from the water, although the speed of the water boat will slow down, Xu Ming can look down at the Shura Sea and see the shape of the Abyss Castle from a high altitude.


    The water boat quickly lifted into the air, and in the blink of an eye, it was tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of thousands of miles...


    When Shui Xingzhou rose to a very exaggerated height, Xu Ming saw that a whirlpool was formed in the sea water with a range of billions of miles below. At the center of the whirlpool is a pitch-black hole; an immeasurable amount of seawater pours in from the hole and does not know where to go.


    "It is said that this pitch-black hole is the entrance of the Abyss Castle!" Xu Ming secretly said, "And the sea vortexes around billions of miles are all within the sphere of influence of the Abyss Castle!"


    A dominant force with only billions of miles of territory is already very low-key!


    Xu Ming looked at Qi Hei''s mouth with some doubts: "Could it be that this endless sea of ??water really can''t fill the Abyss Castle?"


    Too lazy to think about it, Xu Ming controlled the water rowing boat and continued to move forward.


    After all, there is no intersection between Xu Ming and Abyss Castle. Of course, Xu Ming will not be idle and do nothing, and take the initiative to provoke him; he quietly passes by the site of the Abyss Castle, and by the way, he can see what the Abyss Castle is like.


    ��


    Time flies.


    It seems that half a year has passed with just a flick of the finger.


    In the past six months, because he has entered the depths of the Asura Sea, Xu Ming has been attacked and killed more!


    Once, there was even a half-step emperor-level existence who came out from the bottom of the sea and attacked Xu Ming. Of course, with Xu Ming''s strength, he could easily be killed.


    Moreover, along the way, Xu Ming and Shi Qing also saw many scenes of others being robbed and killed. In this regard, Xu Ming always said, "I don''t commit crimes if people don''t attack me" - as long as the other party doesn''t attack Xu Ming, Xu Ming doesn''t bother to bother about these things!


    It''s not that Xu Ming is cold-blooded and ruthless, but that "the strong eat the weak" is the rule of God''s Domain!


    If Xu Ming helped the weak, it would be too unfair for the strong!


    Those gods who died in the robbery, if you want to blame, you can only blame them for being too weak! - In this world where strength is respected, being weak is a sin!


    And Xu Ming has no obligation to "wipe the butt" for the weakness of others.


    At this time, Xu Ming and Shi Qing were very close to where Yunshangzong was.


    "Brother Ming..." Shi Qing sighed deeply, "If it wasn''t for your help, I would never have been able to get to this place! I''ve died hundreds of times on the way!"


    Shi Qing''s words are not false at all.


    From Haitian City to Yunshangzong, I don��t know how many times I have to kill! - Even if it is a master king, there are very few who can persevere from the attack. As for a half-step king like Shi Qing, I''m afraid that just one attack and kill will kill him properly!


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ming to take him along the way, Shi Qing could not have crossed the Shura Sea and came to Yunshang Sect.


    Bang! Bang!


    Shi Qing sighed with emotion, and suddenly, he could feel the surrounding void shaking faintly.


    This is the movement of the battle!


    "Are there experts fighting in the distance?" Shi Qing looked at the direction of the vibration in surprise.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said casually, "There are four gods in black, chasing and killing two female monks! Moreover, they are coming towards us!"


    "Oh!" Shi Qing didn''t care too much - in the Shura Sea, there are too many such things as attacking and killing! Normally, Xu Ming would simply ignore it.


    "Here!" After a while, Xu Ming suddenly said.


    Shi Qing looked into the distance curiously, wanting to observe this battle.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    A sharp and strange laughter came from a distance.


    "Two little girls, run away! Run away!"


    "Can you escape? Hahahaha..."


    The strength of the four black-clothed gods is obviously much better than that of the two female cultivators; therefore, while chasing and killing, they are still playing with their opponents like "cats playing with mice".


    Xu Ming''s expression was indifferent, and there was no wave in the ancient well; it was as if he didn''t see anyone flying towards him at all.


    "Huh?" However, Shi Qing''s expression suddenly changed, "Are they...?"


    "What''s the matter, Shi Qing?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - could it be that Shi Qing met an acquaintance here?


    Sure enough, Shi Qing knelt down beside Xu Ming with a "pop": "Please, Brother Ming, take action and save these two female monks!"


    Xu Ming could see that there was no danger to the lives of the two female cultivators for the time being; therefore, he asked in a hurry, "Shi Qing, among these two female cultivators, shouldn''t there be ''Cen Jing''?"


    Cen Jing is the "netizen" Shi Qing met in the virtual world.


    If you really met Cen Jing here, it would be too coincidental!


    "No!" Shi Qinglian said, "But I recognize them! They are both from Yunshangzong, and they are friends of Cen Jing!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled - this is quite a coincidence!


    "Brother Ming..." Shi Qing couldn''t help but urged again.


    "Haha, don''t worry! With me, they can''t be in any danger!" Xu Ming smiled and waved his hand; an illusory energy appeared in the void, and caught the two women to Shui Xing on the deck of the boat.


    "Huh?" The two women were stunned at first, but quickly reacted - we seem to have been rescued!


    But at the same time, the two women are also worried - although they have been rescued, will they "just get out of the tiger''s mouth and enter the wolf''s den"?


    At this moment, an excited voice sounded: "Jing Rou! Peng Kexin!"


    "Huh!?" The two women who were called by their names were startled again; then, surprises bloomed in their eyes, "Shi Qing? Are you Shi Qing? But...why are you here?"


    Of course, the two women also recognized Shi Qing.


    But what is strange to them is that Shi Qing is not from Yanyan Continent? Why is it here?


    At this moment, the four black-clothed gods who were chasing and killing also realized what happened.


    The four men aggressively rushed to Xu Ming''s water boat and shouted angrily, "Who doesn''t know whether to live or die? How dare you take care of the matter of the Huan Sect?"

 Chapter 1093： have a finger in the pie

    "Who doesn''t know how to live or die? How dare you take care of the affairs of the Wuhuan Sect?"


    The four black-clothed gods are all middle-level kings of strength; they were able to capture the two daughters, but they were destroyed, and they were naturally furious.


    ��


    Jingrou and Peng Kexin were a little surprised when they were just rescued; but right away, when their eyes fell on Xu Ming, they saw the cultivation of this "savior"...


    "Silver Moon Tenth Grade?"


    The expressions of the two girls instantly became stunned��this cultivation level is not as good as them! The two of them, after all, are both the first-level kings.


    At this time, the thought in the second daughter''s heart was - with such a little cultivation, dare to come out as a hero to save the beauty? Isn''t this looking for death?


    It''s just that the two women didn''t think about it carefully - if Xu Ming was really just an ordinary tenth grade silver moon, how could it be possible to save them from the hands of the four middle-ranked kings with a wave of hands?


    Subconsciously, Jing Rou and Peng Kexin screamed, "Shi Qing, and this one, run away!"


    "Escape? Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Among the four black-clothed gods, the most aggressive man sneered grimly, "I''ve been involved in Luo Ba''s business, and still want to escape!?"


    "Shi Qing!" Jing Rou and Peng Kexin saw that Shi Qing was motionless, and anxiously urged, "Escape! If you don''t escape, you really have no chance at all!"


    Shi Qing said lightly: "It''s just four middle-level kings, no need to be nervous!"


    Shi Qing has been with Brother Ming for nine months, and his vision has naturally improved a lot, and his speech has become a bit "arrogant"; when he talks about "four middle-level kings", he even adds "just", "Just" are two words to describe it.


    "Just? That''s it?" Jing Rou and Peng Kexin were both dumbfounded. The two girls seemed to have no idea about Shi Qing. When did Shi Qing, who is honest and responsible, become more angry than athlete''s foot?


    However, before the two daughters Jing Rou and Peng Kexin could recover from their dumbfoundedness, they heard a bigger "tone"!


    "I''ll kill these four people in black, right?"


    The one who spoke was naturally Xu Ming.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, how could he tolerate four middle-ranked kings and pretend X in front of him?


    If he hadn''t considered that killing these four people directly might bring trouble to Jing Rou and Peng Kexin; Xu Ming had already started, so how could he let these four black-clothed gods scream in front of him?


    "Killed directly?" Jing Rou and Peng Kexin were both startled by Xu Ming''s tone - they found that the people they met today were really louder than each other!


    Jing Rou glanced at Xu Mingcai''s "Tenth Grade Silver Moon" cultivation, and said angrily, "If you have the ability, you can kill it!"


    "Hahahaha..." Luo Ba was also amused by Xu Ming and Shi Qing''s "arrogant" tone, "Just four middle-ranked kings? Still want to kill us? - Come and kill! Lord is standing here, you Come and kill!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming replied feebly, "Then I''m welcome!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming turned his palm into a knife and waved it gently.


    call out-


    A sword shadow burning with cyan flames instantly slashed through Luo Ba and other four gods in black.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    This knife shadow seems unremarkable and has no murderous intent. However, when the sword shadow passed by, the life breath of the four black-clothed gods instantly disappeared.


    "what!?"


    "Ropa and the others... are dead!?"


    Jing Rou and Peng Kexin saw that the divine bodies of the four Luo Ba people were all intact; however, they no longer had the slightest breath of life on them��obviously they had already died!


    Jing Rou''s second daughter, looking at Xu Ming''s expression, suddenly became extremely terrified: "Killing four middle-ranked kings with one move... What kind of strength is this!?"


    "It is very likely to be the limit of the king! Even the master of the half-step **** emperor!"


    The king level can be further subdivided into: the first level, the middle level, the high level, the top level, the pinnacle, the limit, and the half-step **** emperor, these seven small realms!


    Between each small realm, there is a huge gap in strength!


    Between every two small realms, it is directly crushed!


    A master of the ultimate king can completely sweep through a group of middle-level and high-level kings!


    "Jing Rou, Peng Kexin!" Shi Qing said with a smile, "It''s all right now, it''s safe!"


    "Oh, oh... Are you alright?" The two girls were still a little stunned.


    But suddenly, Jing Rou and Peng Kexin looked at each other, and both saw panic in each other''s eyes.


    "Senior...Senior!" Jing Rou looked at Xu Ming with a wry smile, "You really killed them all..."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ming raised his brows, half-smiling, "Didn''t you say that as long as I have the ability, I will kill me anyway?"


    "This..." The two girls wanted to cry without tears, secretly tangled in their hearts - we did say so, but we didn''t expect that you actually have the strength to kill them...


    Jing Rou and Peng Kexin secretly transmitted a voice in private:


    "This senior, actually killed Luo Ba and the others!"


    "This is a big trouble... Wuhuan Sect Zhengchou can''t find a reason to launch a full-scale attack on our Yunshang Sect! This way... Alas, this senior is too quick and too ruthless to start?"


    "Can''t blame this senior! We said it ourselves, if you have the ability, just kill it..."


    "But..." Jing Rou''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "This senior is so powerful, if he is willing to help our Yunshang Sect and fight against Wuhuan Sect together; then... maybe, we can fight Wuhuan Sect! "


    "It''s not that simple!" Peng Kexin immediately poured a bowl of cold water on her, "Although this senior is tyrannical, I estimate that he is probably only at the limit of being a king; at most, he is only a half-step **** emperor! - And we and The strength gap of Wuhuan Sect cannot be filled by a half-step **** emperor; unless there is a real **** emperor who is willing to help us!"


    "What now��"


    "What can we do? This senior is kind enough to save us, and we must thank him!"


    Although Jing Rou and Peng Kexin were worried in their hearts, they bowed respectfully to Xu Ming and thanked Xu Ming for saving his life.


    "Jing Rou, Peng Kexin." Shi Qing then asked, "Cen Jing now..."


    Jing Rou glanced at Shi Qing and sighed softly: "Shi Qing, I didn''t expect that you really came to us from Yanyan Continent..."


    "Thanks to Brother Ming!" Shi Qingqing couldn''t help showing gratitude, "Otherwise, I would have died in the Shura Sea!"


    Jing Rou is not surprised - she still knows a little about Shi Qing''s strength! I also understand very well that a half-step king like Shi Qing crosses the Shura Sea, how incredible Shi Qing is!


    "Cen Jing she..." Jing Rou shook her head and sighed, "Not very good!"


    "Ah!?" Shi Qing suddenly became nervous, "Can I go to Yunshang Sect with you and meet Cen Jing?"


    Jing Rou''s expression was a little complicated: "I can take you to Yunshang Sect, but I can''t guarantee whether you can see Cen Jing!"


    "Just take me there!" Shi Qing said, looking at Xu Ming again, "Brother Ming, you...?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I''m not in a hurry to go to Thunder Continent for the time being, I''ll accompany you to Yunshangzong to see it!"


    In fact, the reason why Xu Ming went to Yunshang Sect was because he learned that Yunshang Sect was a sect within the sphere of influence of Huangquan Palace!


    Xu Ming wanted to go to Yunshangzong to see if he had a chance to learn about Huangquan Hall.


    "It''s great!" Shi Qing was ecstatic - he was low in strength and soft-spoken. After going to Yunshangzong, he definitely had no right to speak. However, with Brother Ming going with him, he will be able to show his prestige a little bit; in this way, the chance of seeing Cen Jing will be much greater!

 Chapter 1094： get out!

    [The title of the previous chapter is wrong, and some texts are not titled. However, the title cannot be modified, so I have to say it here so that everyone knows it. ��


    Yunshangzong.


    It is located on an isolated island in the Shura Sea.


    The island is surrounded by clouds and mist all year round, as if wearing clothes made of clouds - Yunshangzong, which is why it gets its name.


    Following Jing Rou and Peng Kexin, they flew into the Yunshang Sect; Xu Ming''s first feeling was��yin flourishing and yang declining!


    Jing Rou introduced: "Our Yunshang Sect has only female cultivators; up to the suzerain, down to the handyman gods, there is no male cultivator!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    Soon, Xu Ming and Shi Qing were taken to a living room.


    "Senior Xu Ming, Shi Qing, sit here for a while!" Jing Rou said.


    Shi Qing couldn''t help but ask, "When can I see Cen Jing?"


    "Don''t worry!" Jing Rou glanced at Shi Qing and sighed, "I''ll report to the elders first! As for whether you can see Cen Jing, I have to ask the elders before I know!"


    "Okay..." Shi Qing had no choice but to say; but the anxious color in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Alas..." Seeing this, Jing Rou and Peng Kexin sighed again in their hearts - of course they could see Shi Qing''s intentions for Cen Jing; they were also very clear about Cen Jing''s intentions for Shi Qing!


    However, in Jingrou and Peng Kexin''s view, Shi Qing and Cen Jing are destined to have no relationship!


    ��


    Jingrou and Peng Kexin sighed and left the living room.


    Not long after, Jing Rou came back with a female monk in a pale yellow robe! - Xu Ming could see at a glance that this female cultivator had the ultimate strength of being a king; Xu Ming estimated that she should have a high status in the power of Yunshangzong.


    Sure enough, Jing Rou''s next words confirmed Xu Ming''s guess: "This is the ''Shuiyue Elder'' of our Yunshang Sect!"


    Elder Shuiyue''s aura of life is a little old. Obviously, she has practiced for endless years; the potential in her body has almost been tapped out! ��Unless there is an extremely precious heaven and earth treasure to assist her, she is destined to make further progress on the road of seeking the Way!


    However, although Elder Shuiyue''s breath is ancient, his face is very beautiful! -Gods have endless lifespans, and naturally there is no "aging", and they can stay young all the time.


    Elder Shuiyue glanced at Xu Ming, slightly surprised by Xu Ming''s cultivation.


    "Silver Moon Tenth Grade?"


    But Elder Shuiyue didn''t care too much, she thought that Xu Ming was very good at disguising. However, Elder Shuiyue would not have thought that Xu Ming did not conceal his cultivation at all; his cultivation was really only the tenth grade of Yinyue!


    "This is fellow Daoist Xu Ming, right?" Elder Shuiyue observed for a while, then took the initiative to greet him and said, "Thank you for saving the little apprentice! Otherwise, once she falls into the hands of Wuhuan Sect, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Jing Rou''s pretty face turned slightly red.


    Wuhuan Sect is said to be "Wuhuan"; but in fact, the entire Wuhuan Sect relies on a large number of "women''s cauldrons" to improve their cultivation! Once a female cultivator is captured by Wuhuan Sect, she will definitely be reduced to a cauldron.


    And the entire sect of Yunshang sect are all female cultivators, so naturally they have become fat in the eyes of Wuhuan sect!


    Fortunately, the power of Yunshang Sect itself is not much weaker than that of Wuhuan Sect; therefore, it was not captured and occupied.


    Xu Ming smiled casually and said, "It''s just a gesture of effort, Daoist Shuiyue doesn''t need to be too polite!"


    "Right!" Xu Ming asked strangely, "Where''s Peng Kexin? Why didn''t she come back?"


    Peng Kexin and Jing Rou went out together. But now, Jing Rou is back, but Peng Kexin has not.


    Jing Rou explained: "Ke Xin is not from Elder Shuiyue''s line, but from Elder Bing Jue''s line! It''s possible that Ke Xin hasn''t found Elder Bing Jue yet!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    Then, a few people sat down.


    Shi Qing held back for a while, and couldn''t help but ask again: "Elder Shuiyue, I want to ask, where is Cen Jing now? Can I see her?"


    "Cen Jing..." Elder Shuiyue had obviously heard of the story between Shi Qing and Cen Jing; when he heard this, he couldn''t help showing embarrassment.


    Shi Qing became more and more flustered - he was sure that something must have happened to Cen Jing; moreover, it was something very bad! Otherwise, Elder Shuiyue would not be so hesitant.


    "Elder Shuiyue, I beg you to tell me!" Shi Qing stared at Elder Shuiyue, her lips biting white.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ming sighed inwardly, "He is also an infatuated person!"


    Among the gods, few are infatuated! However, once infatuated, it can almost be described as "endless"! - After all, the will of the gods is extremely firm; once something is identified, it will be done to the end.


    "Cen Jing she..." Elder Shuiyue thought for a while, and was about to say something when suddenly, a cold murderous aura came from outside the living room.


    Elder Shuiyue''s expression changed: "Elder Bingjue!"


    At this moment, a cold figure dressed in white entered the living room in an instant. Her body naturally exudes cold air, like a piece of ice that never melts.


    Behind this icy figure, Peng Kexin was following nervously.


    "Humph!" As soon as Elder Bingjue came in, he locked his eyes on Xu Ming, "Are you Xu Ming?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming was a little strange - he didn''t seem to have offended this Elder Bing Jue, did he? On the contrary, he is kind to Yunshangzong! That being the case, why did this elder Bing Jue come in with such a cold and murderous look?


    "Humph!" Elder Bing Jue snorted again, "Who told you to meddle in your own business!?"


    have a finger in the pie?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but his face sank: "I''m nosy!?"


    Xu Ming pointed at Jing Rou and Peng Kexin, and shouted, "If it wasn''t for me, the two of them would have fallen into the hands of Wu Huan Sect now!"


    Unexpectedly, Elder Bingjue still looked unreasonable: "They fell into the hands of Wuhuan Sect, this is their business! What does it have to do with you!?"


    "I..." Xu Ming looked at Elder Bing Jue in disbelief��he was clearly the savior of Jing Rou and Peng Kexin, but in Elder Bing Jue''s mouth, he actually became his own nosy?


    This cold elder is too unreasonable! ?


    When she was young, Elder Bingjue was unreasonable; when she was old, she was simply revenge for her kindness!


    "If you don''t save them, it''s just that they were kidnapped by the Wuhuan Sect - they are both stupid, no one can blame others! However, you rescued them and killed the four masters of the Wuhuan Sect; when the time comes , Wuhuan Sect will definitely kill my Yunshang Sect with the help of a large number of teachers!" Elder Bingjue ignored Xu Ming''s unbelievable eyes and continued to shout with plausibility, "You saved my two disciples of Yunshang Sect, this is true; however, You also harmed our entire Yunshang Sect!"


    "Bing Jue!" Elder Shuiyue couldn''t help shouting, "You are too much!"


    "Excessive?" Elder Bing Jue sneered, "He used his kindness to harm our entire Yunshang Sect; if I am really overly aggressive, I''ll just shoot and kill him!"


    "Humph!" Elder Bing Jue snorted again, staring at Xu Ming with hatred, pointing his finger at the door, and shouting, "Now, give it to me... Get out!"

 Chapter 1095： well-intentioned

    "Now, you give me... get out!"


    Elder Bing Jue''s voice was so cold that it could freeze the void. She gritted her teeth and looked at Xu Ming, but there was only hatred in her eyes, not a trace of gratitude.


    Xu Ming is also really drunk!


    Xu Ming has seen many unreasonable people; however, this is the first time Xu Ming has seen someone as unreasonable as Elder Bingjue!


    If it wasn''t for Elder Bing Jue being a woman and Xu Ming disdainful of slapping women, then Xu Ming would have slapped her and taught her how to behave! But Rao is Xu Ming who disdains to smoke women, and at this moment, he feels a faint itching in the palm of his hand!


    This Elder Bingjue is really confounding black and white, and avenging his kindness and revenge!


    At this time, Elder Shuiyue fell into deep thought. She thought about it carefully, and seemed to have thought of Elder Bing Jue''s intention.


    "Alas!" Elder Shuiyue sighed secretly. She also didn''t know whether Elder Bing Jue''s attitude towards Xu Ming was right or wrong.


    "You..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he always had the urge to explode.


    "Hey, get out of here early!" Elder Bing Jue''s icy hatred voice contained a trace of disdain, "I don''t have time to care about you! Now, I''m going to think of a way to defend against Wuhuan Sect''s attack!"


    After speaking, Elder Bing Jue threw his sleeves away, seemingly disdainful to care about Xu Ming.


    "Master..." Peng Kexin looked at the back of Elder Bingjue leaving, and stomped her feet reluctantly, but did not follow in the end.


    Of course she felt that her master had done too much!


    Xu Ming''s mood at the moment is really both ignorant and angry! - I have seen such unreasonable people, I have never seen such unreasonable people!


    At this moment, Xu Ming even regretted that he had rescued Jing Rou and Peng Kexin!


    "Didn''t I make myself feel angry?" Xu Ming was a little depressed.


    "Master, Elder Bing Jue she..." Jing Rou looked at Elder Shui Yue and muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Elder Shuiyue patted Jingrou''s jade bi and motioned her not to speak.


    Immediately, Elder Shuiyue walked up to Xu Ming again, bowed deeply, and said apologetically, "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming, I really made you laugh!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    Elder Shuiyue smiled and said: "Actually... Bing Jue said these words, not malicious, but kind!"


    bona fide?


    Xu Ming looked at Elder Shuiyue in disbelief��he pointed at my nose and cursed, is this still called kindness? I don''t read much, so don''t lie to me!


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help slandering secretly: "Elder Bingjue is so unreasonable, now, Elder Shuiyue is starting to talk nonsense... Could it be that none of the elders of Yunshang Sect are reasonable?"


    Such a sect made Xu Ming feel a little sick.


    Jing Rou and Peng Kexin also looked at Elder Shuiyue in disbelief��obviously, they couldn''t understand why Elder Shuiyue, who has always been just, would say such "unbelievable" words.


    Shi Qing felt even more shameless to face Xu Ming��Brother Ming was for him, the one he saved, the Yunshang Sect who came here; but now, Brother Ming is "humiliated" in Yunshang Sect!


    How can Shi Qing not be ashamed? What face is there to face Xu Ming?


    Elder Shuiyue looked calm and continued, "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming, listen to me!"


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming, you killed the four middle-ranked kings of the Wuhuan Sect. This matter must not be hidden from the Wuhuan Sect!" Elder Shuiyue said slowly, "With the Wuhuan Sect''s behavior, you will definitely kill them. Come to my Yunshang Sect!"


    Xu Ming just said "um" and didn''t say anything.


    But in fact, Xu Ming has a word in his heart - this is the reason why Elder Bing Jue scolded me and told me to "go away"?


    Elder Shuiyue said again: "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming, what do you think is the first thing they will do once the Wuhuan Sect is killed?"


    what is it then?


    Shi Qing, Jing Rou, and Peng Kexin couldn''t help thinking.


    The answer is obvious!


    "Wuhuan Sect will definitely force our Yunshang Sect to hand you over!" Elder Shuiyue''s eyes flashed with self-deprecation and grief, "Our Yunshang Sect, although we are all female-like, can''t be powerful. Qu! When the time comes, a war is inevitable! - The war begins, if you are still in the Yunshang Sect, Xu Ming, you must not be alone; at that time, you will definitely be swept into the battle!"


    "And Elder Bingjue, on the surface, is asking you to ''roll'', but in fact... it is for your safety!" Elder Shuiyue said, "You will definitely not be safe if you continue to stay in Yunshang Sect; only Only by leaving Yunshang Sect can we escape the revenge of Wuhuan Sect! And my Yunshang Sect... is likely to be destroyed under the onslaught of Wuhuan Sect!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming is not a dull person.


    After listening to Elder Shuiyue''s analysis, Xu Ming found out that Elder Bingjue was really "good"!


    After all, if Elder Bingjue was "malicious", he would not have said so much to Xu Ming, but would secretly use his means to capture Xu Ming; then, when Wuhuan Sect killed him, he would hand over Xu Ming. , in order to protect the integrity of Yunshangzong!


    "There are deep routines in Jianghu!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh, the kindness of Elder Bing Jue is really hard to understand!


    Use six words to describe Elder Bingjue: knife mouth, tofu heart.


    Xu Ming shook his head, sighed, and said with a smile, "Just now, I really misunderstood Elder Bingjue!"


    Elder Shuiyue also sighed with emotion: "Bingjue her, she has good intentions! She even resorted to such a method to force you to leave Yunshangzong! - However, Fellow Daoist Xu Ming, you should leave as soon as possible, don''t let it down. Elder Bingjue''s good intentions! Once you move slowly, you won''t be able to leave when Wuhuan Sect kills you!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "Originally, I really planned to leave! But now I found out that Elder Bing Jue has worked so hard to keep me safe; if I really leave, I really feel a little bit. Not enough loyalty! - Forget it, I''ll stay and clean up the trouble I''ve caused!"


    Xu Ming thought about it carefully, Wuhuan Sect and Yunshang Sect were originally in a relatively peaceful state; if Wuhuan Sect killed Yunshang Sect now, then it would really be Xu Ming''s fault!


    Since it''s Brother Ming''s fault, then, Brother Ming will not escape, but will take responsibility for this matter!


    After all, Brother Ming is not an irresponsible man!


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming! You should leave as soon as possible!" Elder Shuiyue continued, "This is the grievance between my Yunshang Sect and their Wuhuan Sect! Fellow Daoist Xu Ming, you don''t need to get involved!"


    "Hahaha...Is that so?" Xu Ming looked at Elder Shuiyue with a half-smile, "If I really left, wouldn''t I be sorry Elder Shuiyue for your ''good intentions''?"


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming What are you talking about?" Elder Shuiyue pretended to be confused.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed, "Elder Shuiyue, if you really wanted me to go, you wouldn''t explain to me why Elder Bingjue said those words to me! You explained so much to me, Don''t you want to tell me to stay?"


    Elder Bingjue''s "good intentions" is to force Xu Ming to leave Yunshang Sect; in this way, although Yunshang Sect will be in danger, Xu Ming is at least safe!


    And Elder Shuiyue''s "good intentions" is actually tempting Xu Ming to stay in the Yunshang Sect and meet the enemy together! ��After all, in the eyes of Elder Shuiyue, Xu Ming should be the strength of a half-step **** emperor; with such strength, once the war starts, it is also a strong fighting force!


    "Haha!" Elder Shuiyue also laughed, "I haven''t lied to fellow Daoist Xu Ming!"


    "It''s not that easy to lie to me!" Xu Ming laughed, "But... I really didn''t plan to leave!"


    No Huanzong?


    Brother Ming really doesn''t take it seriously!

 Chapter 1096： Mo Gongzi

    Xu Ming came to the third day of Yunshangzong.


    In the past few days, Elder Bingjue has found Xu Ming again and told Xu Ming to get out.


    However, Xu Ming had already seen through Elder Bing Jue''s "trick", so naturally he would not take her disrespect to heart, but revealed her intentions on the spot.


    When Elder Bingjue saw that his true thoughts were exposed, he immediately left in anger.


    ��


    Shi Qing also inquired about Cen Jing from Elder Shuiyue, Jing Rou, Peng Kexin and others.


    However, Cen Jing''s news seems to have become a "top secret" in Yunshangzong; no matter how Shi Qing inquires, he can''t inquire. It is only said that when he sees the sect master, the sect master will tell him in person.


    So... Shi Qing waited every day for the summons of the Sect Master of the Yunshang Sect, and was so anxious.


    Xu Ming was very calm.


    After all, there are still more than ten years before the recruitment begins. And Xu Ming is already very close to the Thunder Continent, so he is not in a hurry; he will stay in the Yunshang Zong area for a while, and he may even consider improving his cultivation first.


    And Xu Ming also knew more about Yunshang Sect and Wuhuan Sect.


    Yunshangzong belongs to the sphere of influence of Huangquan Temple; however, it is on the edge of this sphere of influence.


    The Wuhuan Sect, on the other hand, belongs to the sphere of influence of the dominant force, Manado Island, and is also on the fringes.


    If Wuhuan Sect aggressively attacked Yunshang Sect, it would inevitably involve the issue of "crossing the border", which would easily arouse the dissatisfaction of Huangquan Hall. Therefore, Wuhuan Sect needs a reason so that he can attack Yunshang Sect confidently!


    And Xu Ming killed the four middle-ranked kings, which just gave Wu Huan Sect a very good reason!


    ��


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming, the sect master has left the customs, please come over!" On the fourth day, Elder Shuiyue informed Xu Ming.


    "Oh? Are you going to exit so soon?" Xu Ming originally thought that he wanted to wait for the Sect Master of Yunshang Sect to leave the customs, at least he would have to wait a few years.


    Elder Shuiyue said helplessly: "The fact that you killed the four middle-ranked kings of Wuhuan Sect has alarmed the sect master! The sect master knows that Wuhuan Sect will definitely attack quickly, and there is no need to retreat; So, after he hastily collected his work, he left the gate!"


    Soon, Xu Ming met the Sect Master Yunshang in the Yunshang Sect Hall.


    This is a very perfect nun; she has all the qualities of beauty in her. Even Xu Ming felt a sense of surprise when he saw her for the first time.


    "Divine Emperor Elementary!" Xu Ming checked the opponent''s strength, "It should be slightly weaker than me! Even if I don''t open the ''Soul Possession'' or the ''Book of Life and Death'', I can still defeat her!"


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming! I''ve heard about your business - thank you for saving the two disciples of my Yunshang Sect!" Yunshang Sect Master said, a world ring appeared in his hand, "This is our Yunshang Sect. Thank you!"


    Thank you?


    Xu Ming smiled, but didn''t reach out to pick it up��he didn''t think that a first-level **** emperor could give such a precious gift! At most, a few bottles of Heaven and Earth Essence, right?


    Heaven and Earth Essence��


    To be honest, Xu Ming really didn''t take it seriously!


    You must know that a drop of "Chaos Primordial Liquid" can at least exchange for thousands of "Chaos Primordial Qi"; and a wisp of "Chaos Primordial Qi" can at least exchange for tens of thousands of bottles of "Heaven and Earth Primordial Liquid"!


    In other words, if Xu Ming took out a single drop from his dozens of drops of "Chaos Primordial Liquid", he could at least exchange it for hundreds of millions of bottles of Heaven and Earth Primordial Liquid! - Chaos Primordial Liquid, but a treasure that saints are jealous of; and Heaven and Earth Primordial Liquid, just a treasure used by God Emperor! There is no comparability between the two at all; no one would be willing to exchange their Chaos Primordial Liquid with Heaven and Earth Primordial Liquid!


    So, let me ask, will Xu Ming, who has dozens of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, like a few bottles of Heaven and Earth Primordial Liquid?


    How can it be seen! ?


    If Xu Ming accepted the thank-you gift from the Sect Master Yunshang, it would be like a billionaire who took the money from a primary school student to buy a lollipop��Xu Ming couldn''t do such a thing!


    Sect Master Yunshang couldn''t help but be a little surprised when Xu Ming didn''t pick it up; she specifically emphasized: "There are three bottles of Heaven and Earth Primordial Liquid in this world ring!"


    In the eyes of Sect Master Yunshang, the essence of heaven and earth is an extremely precious treasure; after Xu Ming heard that the treasure in the world ring was the essence of heaven and earth, he would definitely put down Gao Leng immediately and take this generous thank-you gift.


    However, Sect Master Yunshang was disappointed! - Xu Ming''s expression, there is not even the slightest fluctuation!


    "To be able to ignore the temptation of the essence of heaven and earth!" Sect Master Yunshang was shocked by Xu Ming''s determination.


    It''s just that Sect Master Yunshang didn''t know that Xu Ming wasn''t too strong, but he didn''t like these bottles of Heaven and Earth Essence!


    "No, take it back!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "This..." Sect Master Yunshang didn''t like to owe favors to others.


    Xu Ming saw the thoughts of Sect Master Yunshang, and smiled: "Well, tell me, my little brother, about Cen Jing; the cause and effect between us, even if it is over! - In the future, you will not owe me to us."


    "This..." Sect Master Yunshang thought for a while, "Okay!"


    As long as the cause and effect can be resolved!


    Moreover, Sect Master Yunshang is indeed a little reluctant to bear the three bottles of Heaven and Earth Essence.


    "Thank you, Brother Ming!" Shi Qing couldn''t help but get excited and listened with wide ears.


    "You are Shi Qing, right?" Sect Master Yunshang looked at Shi Qing, "I know you! I also know some stories between you and Cen Jing!"


    Shi Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up and became more and more excited! -Sect Master Yunshang knows that it is a good thing!


    In Shi Qing''s opinion, the story between himself and Cen Jing is quite touching!


    "But..." Sect Master Yunshang suddenly changed the conversation, "From today onwards, forget about Cen Jing!"


    "What!?" Shi Qing shuddered and looked at Sect Master Yunshang in disbelief - he didn''t expect that Sect Master Yunshang would say such decisive words!


    Shi Qing''s chest heaved violently, and his eyes were splitting: "Why!?"


    "I have arranged a marriage for Cen Jing! She is going to marry Young Master Mo of Huangquan Palace!" Sect Master Yunshang said very calmly.


    "No!" Shi Qing''s expression was a little ferocious and crazy, "Cen Jing will not agree with her!"


    Sect Master Yunshang said lightly: "Cen Jing agrees or disagrees, it doesn''t matter! The key is that Yunshang Sect needs her to do this; moreover, she can''t resist me!"


    Sect Master Yunshang shows the domineering of a superior no...no..." Shi Qing was in pain.


    Sect Master Yunshang continued: "My Yunshang Sect has been coveted by Wuhuan Sect for too long; and Huangquan Palace, because they don''t want to conflict with Wanya Island, has been unwilling to come forward to protect us! - Mr. Mo My father is the very famous Elder Mo in the Huangquan Hall! If I can get through the line of Mr. Mo, in the future, the Yunshang Sect will be blessed by the elders Mo and the Huangquan Hall; in this way, my Yunshang Sect will be able to sail on the Shura Sea. Live in peace."


    "It''s so..." Shi Qing was extremely bitter, but also very powerless.


    "Young Master Mo? Elder Mo?" Xu Ming''s attention was on the word "Mo"��he remembered that when he was in Naihe City, he once slapped an "Elder Mo Fang" in the face! I don''t know, is he the same person as this "Elder Mo"?


    ��


    At this moment, a master suddenly came to report from outside the hall: "Sect Master! Young Master Mo is here!"


    "Young Master Mo is here!?" Sect Master Yunshang''s eyes lit up, the whole person stood up quickly, and walked quickly to the outside of the hall to welcome Young Master Mo.

 Chapter 1097： Who are you, Mo Fang?

    "Mr. Mo?"


    Xu Ming was just about to meet and see this Young Master Mo, but unexpectedly, the other party came to the door by himself! It''s really a narrow road for enemies!


    "Brother Ming!" Shi Qing is very helpless - to Shi Qing, Young Master Mo is a mountain that oppresses him! However, Shi Qing''s strength is too weak to open the mountain at all.


    Shi Qing looked at Xu Ming with some expectation in his eyes, looking forward to Brother Ming being able to stand for him.


    However, this expectation is only fleeting! In Shi Qing''s opinion, even if Brother Ming is really willing to stand up for him, it won''t help! ��You must know that Young Master Mo has the background of Huangquan Palace; although Brother Ming is powerful, he is still a bit far behind when compared with Huangquan Palace!


    "Let''s go take a look first!" Xu Ming said.


    "Okay!" Shi Qing also wanted to see what the face of this "Mr. Mo" who crossed between him and Cen Jing was.


    ��


    In the sky above Yunshangzong, clouds filled the sky.


    I saw Mo Gongzi, dressed in white, coming from the end of the sky, stepping on the clouds. Qiyu is arrogant and arrogant; the eyebrows are full of arrogance and arrogance.


    "It''s so good! It''s so fun!" Xu Ming followed Sect Master Yunshang from a distance. Seeing Young Master Mo''s hypocritical appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a little itchy in his slap - it should be said that Young Master Mo was born with a pair of Looking for a face; if his father was not the elder of the Huangquan Temple, a face like his would have been beaten to death long ago!


    However, because his father was Elder Mo, not only was Young Master Mo not beaten, he was complimented everywhere.


    "He''s Young Master Mo!?" Shi Qing''s eyes flashed with deep hatred; however, he was far worse than Young Master Mo in terms of strength and status!


    Shi Qing didn''t know what he should take to compete with Mo Gongzi.


    Sect Master Yunshang saw Young Master Mo coming, his expression suddenly became fiery, and he hurried forward to meet him: "Young Master Mo!"


    A group of female monks from Yunshang Sect, like a group of Yingying Yanyan, followed the Sect Master and greeted Young Master Mo.


    "Sect Master Yunshang, long time no see, stay safe!" Young Master Mo''s eyes fell on Sect Master Yunshang, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes very obscurely!


    The appearance and temperament of the Sect Master Yunshang has all the characteristics of beauty, which is perfect; in addition, the Sect Master Yunshang has been in a high position for a long time, and he has a special seductive temptation. How can you not covet Sect Master Yunshang?


    However, the sect master of Yunshang is the lord of a sect, and he is also an emperor-level power! Therefore, although Young Master Mo is greedy, he still has self-knowledge, knowing that he is not qualified to covet Sect Master Yunshang - it''s almost the same if his father covets it.


    Of course, Sect Master Yunshang noticed the trace of greed in Young Master Mo''s eyes, and couldn''t help being a little annoyed; however, because she asked Young Master Mo, she could only pretend that she didn''t find it, and accompanied her with a smile: "Young Master Mo, please come in! "


    "it is good!"


    Young Master Mo descended.


    The female nuns of Yunshangzong surrounded him like the stars and the moon, and walked towards the sect.


    Young Master Mo smiled smugly��he enjoyed it very much, the feeling of being touted!


    At the same time, Young Master Mo also saw Xu Ming and Shi Qing standing alone in the corner, and couldn''t help but feel even more proud! He glanced at Xu Ming and Shi Qing provocatively, as if to say - the same man, when I come to Yunshangzong, I can enjoy the treatment of the stars and the moon; but no one cares about you! This is the difference!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming felt the other''s provocative eyes, and couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    It''s just a clown jumping on the beam, Xu Ming doesn''t bother to surrender his identity, and he has the same knowledge!


    However��


    The tree wants to be still and the wind is not constant!


    Young Master Mo suddenly stopped, pretending to be surprised: "Sect Master Yunshang, I have a question I want to ask!"


    "Young Master Mo, please speak!"


    The corner of Mo Gongzi''s mouth was slightly raised, and he looked at Xu Ming and Shi Qing with a sneer: "Sect Master Yunshang, I remember, your Yunshang Sect seems to only accept female disciples, right? Why are there other men besides me here?"


    Mo Gongzi said these words as if he was the master of Yunshangzong.


    The masters of Yunshangzong, of course, heard the frivolity in Mo Gongzi''s words; however, because they asked Mo Gongzi, everyone was angry and dared not speak.


    "Oh!" Sect Master Yunshang explained with a smile, "These two have a life-saving grace for my disciples! So now, they are guests in our Yunshang Sect!"


    "Really?" Young Master Mo glanced at Xu Ming and the two of them again, and continued to sneer, "One is a half-step king, and the other is only a tenth-grade Yinyue! - You disciples of Yunshang Sect, when? Falling down to the point where you need such a weakling to save you?"


    Sect Master Yunshang Lian explained: "The strength of this fellow Daoist Xu Ming is not as simple as you see!"


    "I heard!" Young Master Mo smiled meaningfully - what he meant was that someone had already tipped him off.


    Immediately, Young Master Mo''s eyes swept over Xu Ming, looked at Shi Qing, and continued to pretend to say: "Of course I don''t know what happened in the jurisdiction of Huangquan Palace! I have also heard about Xu Ming''s strength. It''s really good; but... what is the other name, Shi Qing, right? His strength seems to be very ordinary, right?"


    Shi Qing''s eyes were filled with hatred, almost bursting out.


    At this time, Young Master Mo said again: "Also, I have heard that this Shi Qing is the toad who wants to pursue Cen Jing, right?"


    Toad?


    Many masters of Yunshangzong have a very subtle look of contempt in their eyes! - They are not despising Shi Qing, but despising Young Master Mo.


    The story of Shi Qing and Cen Jing is known to almost everyone in the Yunshang Sect; moreover, in their opinion, Shi Qing and Cen Jing should be a pair!


    However, just because Young Master Mo fell in love with Cen Jing, and Yun Changzong urgently needed the help of Huangquan Hall; therefore, Cen Jing and Shi Qing, the lovers, were torn apart alive! Cen Jing is going to be married to Young Master Mo!


    Originally, the masters of Yunshangzong were a little resentful about this matter; now, seeing that Young Master Mo is still showing off against Shi Qing, he is naturally more and more annoyed.


    However, being afraid of Young Master Mo''s identity, the masters of Yunshangzong did not dare to vent their anger even if they were annoyed. Therefore, they can only be very subtle, secretly despising Mo Gongzi, but they dare not say anything.


    "you��"


    boom!


    The clay figurine also has three points!


    Shi Qing finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and the momentum on his body burst out! ��Even if he knew that he wasn��t Young Master Mo��s opponent, he still had to meet Young Master Mo!


    Even if the egg hits the stone!


    "Haha!" Young Master Mo became more and more arrogant and disdainful, "Just you, dare to show killing intent to me? - Believe it or not, even if I stand here motionless; as long as you dare to do something to me, someone will immediately kill you. kill!"


    What Young Master Mo said was actually intended for Sect Master Yunshang. His implication is: Sect Master Yunshang, if Shi Qing does something to me, but you don''t kill him immediately, you can do it!


    This is a threat!


    Of course Sect Master Yunshang was very angry! ��What kind of thing is Mr. Mo? Dare to threaten her?


    However, because of her request to Huangquan Hall, she had to swallow her anger.


    "What! Too scared to do anything!?" Young Master Mo looked at Shi Qing provocatively - he just wanted Shi Qing to do it to himself and then forced Sect Master Yunshang to kill Shi Qing.


    For all this, Xu Ming just looked at it coldly: "This Young Master Mo is really arrogant!"


    Young Master Mo doesn''t actually have any strength! It was entirely because of his father, Elder Mo, that he was able to show off his might outside.


    "Shi Qing." Xu Ming patted Shi Qing on the shoulder and motioned him to step back behind him.


    "Oh?" Young Master Mo looked at Xu Ming disdainfully and sneered, "Why, do you want to stand up for him?"


    "Brother Ming..." Shi Qing said gratefully, "This is my own business. Brother Ming, you should not go into this muddy water!"


    Shi Qing didn''t think at all that Brother Ming had the strength to challenge Huang Quandian! - After all, Huangquan Temple is a powerful dominant force!


    That being the case, it''s better not to implicate Brother Ming in getting involved!


    Xu Ming ignored Shi Qing, but looked at Young Master Mo with a half-smiling smile, and asked, "Who is Mo Fang from you?"

 Chapter 1098： I have smoked your dad!

    "Who is Mo Fang from you?"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the surroundings shook and fell silent.


    Mo Fang!


    This name, in the jurisdiction of Huangquan Hall, is definitely "very famous", even if it is not "like thunder"!


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming in shock and couldn''t believe that he could say the word "Mo Fang" so lightly - you know, even the Sect Master Yunshang would not dare to call the word "Mo Fang" outright. , but to be called "Elder Mo".


    Young Master Mo''s face sank even more: "Bold madman! My father''s name is taboo, can you call it casually?"


    really!


    Xu Ming''s guess was right - Mo Fang was indeed the father of Young Master Mo!


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "Old Ghost Mo Fang''s name doesn''t seem to have anything to call it, right?"


    "presumptuous!"


    When Young Master Mo saw that Xu Ming not only failed to recognize his mistake, but "intensified", he couldn''t help being furious. His expression also became ferocious and twisted, and he chose people to devour.


    boom!


    A **** murderous aura suddenly surged from Young Master Mo''s body; his right hand turned into claws, grabbing at Xu Ming like an eagle grabbing a chicken.


    "Young Master Mo, don''t!" Sect Master Yunshang did not expect that Young Master Mo would act directly in a fit of anger. She wanted to stop her, but she was afraid of offending Young Master Mo; in that case, their Yunshang Sect would never have the chance to get the protection of Huangquan Hall!


    Therefore, Sect Master Yunshang did not dare to stop Young Master Mo, but only spoke out very weakly.


    At the same time, Sect Master Yunshang was also secretly annoyed that Xu Ming didn''t know what to do. The name "Mo Fang" was no longer something that could be called casually. With a nickname like "Mo Fang Lao Gui", not many people dared to call it the entire Huangquan Temple. Call!


    And Xu Ming actually called!


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    "It''s too much!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Although Young Master Mo has the strength of a half-step **** emperor, in front of Xu Ming, he is still far from enough to see!


    Seeing that Young Master Mo dared to do something to himself, Xu Ming sneered and slapped him directly.


    boom!


    The claw shadow that Young Master Mo displayed was directly crushed by Xu Ming''s palm shadow. The shadow of Xu Ming''s palm, still unabated, continued to blast towards Young Master Mo''s handsome but twisted face.


    "What!?" Young Master Mo was horrified.


    The information that Young Master Mo got was that although Xu Ming''s cultivation was only at the 10th rank of Yinyue, his strength had reached the limit of being a king or even a half-step **** emperor!


    At that time, Young Master Mo was deeply surprised that Xu Ming''s strength was so much higher than his cultivation! It feels incredible!


    But now, Young Master Mo found out that the information was wrong!


    Xu Ming''s strength is definitely not just a half-step **** emperor; he is... a real **** emperor!


    The tenth-grade Yinyue cultivation base has emperor-level combat power?


    "how can that be!?"


    As soon as Young Master Mo''s idea emerged, a blood-red palm print was reflected on his face.


    Snapped!


    The slap was crisp.


    But the entire Yunshang Sect fell into a dead silence all of a sudden.


    "This��"


    Everyone did not expect that Xu Ming would actually do it if he said it, or slap the face if he said it! What was even more unexpected was that Young Master Mo, who had the strength of a half-step God Emperor, was actually beaten by Xu Ming without any resistance.


    For a time, Yunshangzong all fell into a state of confusion, not knowing what to do...


    All this happened so suddenly!


    "Brother Ming..." Shi Qing was really happy and worried at the same time.


    Happily, Brother Ming smoked Young Master Mo, helping him to let out a big breath of bad anger.


    The worry is that in this way, Xu Ming will undoubtedly offend the Huangquan Temple - this is a powerful dominant-level force!


    "You..." Young Master Mo finally recovered from the humiliation after a while, "You are courting death!"


    Mo Gongzi, who was accustomed to arrogance, his head was hot, and he smashed Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming was speechless��Isn''t this looking for a draw?


    Sect Master Yunshang is also speechless - this Young Master Mo, can''t he see the situation clearly?


    "No..." Sect Master Yunshang kept blocking, but it was too late!


    Snapped!


    There was also a blood-red palm print on Young Master Mo''s cheek.


    "You..." Young Master Mo was angry, humiliated, and wronged, "You dare to beat me!?"


    "Fuck you?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "Don''t say it''s you! Even if it''s your father Mo Fang, I''ve smoked it!"


    I have smoked your dad!


    Arrogant!


    The Yunshang Sect, even Shi Qing, did not believe what Xu Ming said!


    What kind of character is Elder Mo Fang? That is the most peak existence among the emperor-level powers; moreover, it is a member of the dominant-level force Huangquan Temple! ��How precious is his face? How could Xu Ming be able to smoke it?


    In Shi Qing''s opinion, Xu Ming came to the jurisdiction of Huangquan Temple for the first time; he had never been here before, so how could he have slapped Elder Mo Fang in the face? Could it be possible... Elder Mo Fang traveled thousands of miles across the ocean to the Yanyan Continent to give Xu Ming a pump?


    This is not realistic!


    Therefore, everyone felt that Xu Ming was exaggerating! bragging!


    "You... you are too arrogant! Too arrogant!" Young Master Mo said bitterly, staring at Xu Ming.


    But now, Young Master Mo has learned to be obedient, and does not dare to shoot Xu Ming again; and he is still hiding next to Sect Master Yunshang. After all, this is more secure.


    "Arrogant?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "You can go back and ask your father and say: Does your face still hurt?"


    "You..." Young Master Mo threw his sleeves angrily, turned his head and walked away, "Xu Ming, right? If you have a seed, just stay in Yunshangzong and don''t run away! - When my father comes, I see if you can still be like So arrogant now!"


    call out-


    Young Master Mo left quickly.


    Obviously, he went back to his father to complain!


    "Old ghost Mo Fang''s descendants are really good-natured Everyone loves to complain!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "When he was in Naihe City, Mo Fang''s nephew was You are a person who loves to complain! Now, this Young Master Mo is also rushing back to find his father to complain!"


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth twitched into a smile, and there was a faint expectation in his eyes: "Finally, I can meet the old ghost Mo Fang in God''s Domain! He will definitely be shocked when he sees my strength, right?"


    At the beginning, the old ghost Mo Fang came to Naihe City through the "Intentional Formation"; how arrogant, how despised Xu Ming! Even the old ghost Mo Fang put down his cruel words - as long as Xu Ming dared to come to the Huangquan Palace, Xu Ming would definitely die!


    But now, under the lead of the order of fate, Xu Ming came to the jurisdiction of Huangquan Temple.


    It''s just... the old ghost Mo Fang, it seems that he no longer has the strength to make Xu Ming "surely die"!


    On the contrary, as long as Xu Ming is willing, he can easily make the old ghost Mo Fang die!


    ��


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming! Fellow Daoist Xu Ming!" Sect Master Yunshang looked at Xu Ming in a tangled manner, "You are killing our Yunshang Sect to death!"

 Chapter 1099： you go

    "You are going to kill our Yunshang Sect to death!"


    Sect Master Yunshang looked at Xu Ming with a very tangled expression.


    is not that right?


    In the eyes of Sect Master Yunshang, this Xu Ming has not done anything good since he appeared!


    First, he killed the four middle-ranked kings of Wuhuan Sect. Although this was done to save Jingrou and Peng Kexin, it also gave Wuhuan Sect a reason to kill him.


    Now, he has beaten the son of the elder Mo of Huangquan Temple - Originally, Sect Master Yunshang was expecting to ask Huangquan Temple for help; now, Huangquan Temple would have been very good if he didn''t kill him and ask his teachers for guilt, let alone support or something!


    Xu Ming''s behavior did not kill Yunshangzong, but what was it?


    Around them, countless stern eyes hated Xu Ming; their gratitude to Xu Ming for saving Jing Rou and the others was gone.


    Sect Master Yunshang stared at Xu Ming with complicated eyes for a long time, and finally, she sighed: "You go!"


    Walk?


    The masters of Yunshangzong couldn''t help shouting:


    "Sect Master, no way!"


    "Can''t let him go!"


    "If we let him go, what will we explain when Huang Quandian comes to the door to discuss the explanation?"


    "Yes! Sect Master..."


    The masters of Yunshangzong said that they spontaneously formed a battle formation and surrounded Xu Ming to prevent Xu Ming from escaping.


    "Heh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene - Sect Master Yunshang let him go, but the masters of Yunshang Sect refused to let him go.


    This is fun!


    Xu Ming watched calmly.


    In fact, with his strength, if he really wants to leave, no one can stop him.


    Xu Ming just wanted to see what choice Sect Master Yunshang would make.


    Sect Master Yunshang glanced around and finally sighed: "All withdraw! Let him go!"


    "metropolitan!"


    "metropolitan!"


    A master even persuaded.


    "No need to say more!" Sect Master Yunshang said with a somewhat lonely smile, "With the character of Young Master Mo, who must be punished for his flaws, he was beaten in the face of our Yunshang Sect, and he will definitely not let it go! - I guess, Young Master Mo After returning to Huangquan Temple, he will definitely add more fuel to it! When Young Master Mo takes the masters of Huangquan Temple and set foot on our Yunshang Sect again, it will not be solved by ''handing over Xu Ming''; We have to pay a very heavy price for our Yunshang Sect!"


    "As for..." Sect Master Yunshang paused and continued, "As for wanting Huang Quandian to help our Yunshang Sect to fight Wuhuan Sect, it is even more impossible!"


    "This��"


    "This��"


    The masters of Yunshangzong are not fools. After passing the sovereign''s point, they immediately thought - indeed! With Mr. Mo''s character of always retributing blemishes, this matter really can''t be quelled so easily!


    "Then... what should we do now?" The masters of Yun Changzong were all at a loss.


    Sect Master Yunshang said weakly: "The crisis during this period has also made me see a lot of things! - Perhaps, this island is indeed not the place of luck for our Yunshang Sect! And we are not necessarily the same. Constrain yourself here and keep yourself in the same position..."


    The expressions of many Yunshang Sect masters suddenly changed: "Sect Master, what do you mean..."


    Sect Master Yunshang looked at the endless distance, and softly but firmly spit out two words: "Move to the sect!"


    Relocate! ?


    As soon as these two words came out, the entire Yunshang Sect Master was shocked!


    Qian Zong, this is no joke!


    You know, the headquarters of the sect, this is the foundation and heritage of a sect!


    Relocating is equivalent to uprooting! ��Perhaps, it is possible to migrate to a better place; but it is also possible that in the process of migration, the sect is destroyed!


    In short, relocating is a very risky event!


    "No! The price of moving to the sect is too great!"


    "Yeah! Sect Master! Our Yunshang Sect has lived in the jurisdiction of Huangquan Temple for generations; the connections and relationships of the sect are all here! Once the sect is moved... these connections and relationships will all be cut off!"


    "Sect Master, think twice!"


    ��


    Sect Master Yunshang is extremely decisive: "No need to say more! Prepare quickly, move to the sect!"


    Xu Ming looked at Sect Master Yunshang in shock - even he was shocked by Sect Master Yunshang''s decisiveness!


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming!" Yunshang Sect Master also looked at Xu Ming, "Although you caused us Yunshang Sect a lot of trouble; but we Yunshang Sect are not ignorant of right and wrong! - The reason why you killed The reason why the master of the king of the dead Wuhuan Sect picked up Mo Gongzi, these are all because of our Yunshang Sect! In this case, you can go now; the rest of the mess, we Yunshang Sect will take care of themselves! "


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed happily, making Sect Master Yunshang a little puzzled.


    There are Yunshang Sect masters around, and they shouted angrily: "Our Yunshang Sect has been harmed by you like this, you can still laugh!?"


    "Sect Master told you to get out, why don''t you get out?"


    Xu Ming ignored the gossip around him, but looked at Sect Master Yunshang with a very appreciative look: "Sect Master Yunshang, just say ''you go'' to you; I take care of your Yunshang Sect''s affairs. It''s over! Don''t worry, you don''t need to move to the sect; no matter who comes, the Yunshang sect will have me in charge!"


    ��


    Huangquan Hall.


    It is located on the bottom of the endless depths of the Shura Sea.


    The light penetrated hundreds of millions of miles of seawater, and it was already dim and powerless to shine here. The environment of the entire Huangquan Hall is like a ghostly Huangquan.


    boom!


    Young Master Mo''s figure broke through the sea water, like a cannonball blasting into the Yellow Spring Hall; then, he hurriedly walked towards the depths of the Yellow Spring Hall.


    "Father! Father!"


    Young Master Mo did not stop at the residence of his father, Elder Mo Fang!


    However, he called for a long time, but there was no reply.


    After a while, a king-level attendant stepped forward and said, "Young Master Mo, are you in a hurry? Elder Mo is in seclusion!"


    "Father is in seclusion..." Young Master Mo hadn''t seen his father for a while, and he didn''t know until he heard what his father''s attendant said.


    "Is it a very important retreat?" Young Master Mo asked.


    The king-level attendant said: "Elder Mo explained Unless it is a matter of life and death, don''t knock the gate!"


    "Is that so..." When Young Master Mo heard about it, he naturally did not dare to knock on his father''s test! - After all, what he encountered was far from a life-and-death event!


    but��


    Young Master Mo didn''t know that to his father, matters about Xu Ming were more important than matters of life and death! - After all, Mo Fang is a **** emperor! At that time, in Naihe City, he was slapped in the face by Xu Ming, who was still a "demi-god". This was an indelible humiliation in his life!


    If Mo Fang knew, Xu Ming had come to the jurisdiction of Huangquan Hall. Then, Mo Fang will definitely put down everything at hand and go to Xu Ming!


    ��


    Naturally, Young Master Mo didn''t know this.


    He didn''t dare to knock on the gate indiscriminately, so he could only leave his father''s residence in a sullen mood.


    In Huangquan Hall, Young Master Mo was walking a little sullenly; suddenly, a familiar voice came into his ears: "Cousin!"

 Chapter 1100： Pump his whole family!

    "cousin!"


    The voice came from a cold boy.


    If Xu Ming was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that this icy young man was Qian Yishang, the "Shao Shao" who had a conflict with him in Naihe City.


    "It''s Xiao Shang!" Seeing Qian Yishang, Young Master Mo slightly restrained his ugly expression.


    Elder Mo Fang is Qian Yishang''s uncle; therefore, Qian Yishang and Mo Gongzi are cousins.


    "Cousin!" Qian Yishang stepped forward and looked at Young Master Mo puzzled, "I don''t think your face is very good-looking, did you encounter something?"


    Young Master Mo looked at his cousin and probed: "Alas... something happened! Besides, speaking of it, it''s a shame!"


    "Cousin, can you talk about it?"


    The relationship between Qian Yishang and Mo Gongzi is very close, almost everything can be said.


    Young Master Mo hesitated for a moment, and then roughly said about his painful experience in Yunshangzong: "...It''s just like this! That person not only slapped me twice, but also arrogantly said nonsense: Even my father, he smoked! I couldn''t be more angry, I ran back to find my father; but the depressing thing is that my father is in seclusion..."


    "Cousin, you are really unlucky to encounter such a thing..." After hearing this, Qian Yishang patted Young Master Mo on the shoulder and comforted, "By the way, cousin, what is that person''s name?��Although my uncle is not here, But in our Huangquan Hall, it is not that there are no other emperor-level masters! We can invite a few emperor-level masters to come and capture him!"


    "That''s what I mean, and I''m trying to figure out who to ask for help!" Young Master Mo said, "As for that person''s name, it''s just a nameless guy, you must have never heard of it! It''s called...Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming! ?


    Qian Yishang''s eyes widened immediately: "Cousin, you said his name is Xu Ming!?"


    "Huh?" Young Master Mo looked at Qian Yishang with some doubts, "What''s wrong? Could it be that you have heard of this name?"


    "It''s more than I''ve heard of it..." Qian Yishang was gnashing his teeth at the name "Xu Ming" - when he was in Naihe City, the psychological shadow that Xu Ming brought to him was too heavy! The person Qian Yishang hated the most in his life was definitely Xu Ming.


    However, there are many people with the same name and surname in God Domain. Qian Yishang estimated that the Xu Ming mentioned by his cousin and the Xu Ming who abused him at the time should be two people with the same name and surname��after all, in Qian Yishang''s view, the Xu Ming who abused him at the time was just a A demigod; and now this Xu Ming, who has drawn his cousin, has the strength of a **** emperor!


    Demi god?


    God?


    The realm gap is too big!


    Qian Yishang couldn''t believe that someone could break through from a demigod to a **** emperor in just a hundred years!


    "Cousin, can you draw Xu Ming''s appearance and let me take a look?" Qian Yishang said.


    "What''s so difficult about this?" Young Master Mo casually took a point in the void, and Xu Ming''s appearance and temperament were presented in front of Qian Yishang.


    Qian Yishang stared blankly: "It''s him? It''s actually him!?"


    "You know him?"


    "Know!" The unforgettable memory of shame flooded into Qian Yishang''s heart in an instant, "I know it even if I turn to ashes!"


    "Oh?" Young Master Mo was startled.


    "Cousin, do you still remember, a hundred years ago, my uncle got me a place for the ''king-level trial''! As long as you go to Naihe City and complete the ''king-level trial'', you can become the direct successor of the general, Inherit the position of general!"


    "Naturally remember!"


    The position of general is extremely precious in Huangquan Hall!


    However, Young Master Mo remembered that after Qian Yishang came back from the "king-level trial", he was stunned; even his father, Elder Mo Fang, was angry for a long time! - Moreover, Young Master Mo asked them what happened, but they refused to say.


    At that time, Young Master Mo was still wondering what happened to make Qian Yishang and his father look like that.


    Now, Young Master Mo has some guesses��all of this should be related to Xu Ming!


    "Cousin..." Qian Yishang''s tone was full of hatred; the muscles in his face twitched uncontrollably, "This Xu Ming, who was in Naihe City, gave me endless humiliation!"


    Endless humiliation?


    Young Master Mo was a little stunned - humiliation, can you use the word "endless" to describe it?


    How much "humiliation" would that be?


    Qian Yishang''s face twisted. As soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to be able to feel that on the battle stage in Naihe City, Xu Ming''s slap fell on his face one by one - he couldn''t remember how many slaps he received. There was only the slap of "papapapa" that lingered in my ears forever, lingering.


    "In the final confrontation of the ''King-level Trial'', I was drawn by Xu Ming to admit defeat!" Qian Yishang took a deep breath and said this shame he never wanted to mention, "Also... my uncle was also attacked. , got a slap from Xu Ming!"


    "what!?"


    Young Master Mo''s first reaction was - he couldn''t believe it!


    "My father was really pumped by Xu Ming!?"


    After a brief shock, Young Master Mo''s face was full of doubts: "Right! You said that Xu Ming participated in the ''king-level trial'' with you at that time? Then, a hundred years ago, Xu Ming was only a demigod. ?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hey��" Young Master Mo took a deep breath! He couldn''t imagine how Xu Ming managed to break through from a demigod to a **** emperor within a hundred years!


    After a long silence, Young Master Mo asked again: "But... a hundred years ago, Xu Ming was only a demigod. How did he smoke my father?"


    Qian Yishang said: "At that time, my uncle came to Naihe City with only a wisp of consciousness, and he didn''t have much fighting power. In addition, Xu Ming''s methods were a bit strange, and he succeeded in the sneak attack..."


    Young Master Mo fell silent again.


    Before, what Xu Ming said in Yunshangzong kept echoing in his ears: "Don''t say it''s you! Even if it''s your father Mo Fang, I''ve smoked it!"


    Young Master Mo couldn''t accept it: "Xu Ming... Really smoked my father!"


    Young Master Mo sadly discovered that he, his cousin, and his father had all been slapped by Xu Ming!


    To sum up: Xu Ming smoked his whole family!


    "Cousin!" Qian Yishang was full of hatred, but his reason was still there, "Xu Ming dared to come to our Huangquan Palace site, he is courting death! However, how to deal with Xu Ming, we had better not make assumptions, or After uncle is out of the customs, make a decision, so as not to surprise the snake!"


    "Okay!" Young Master Mo said, "When my father leaves the border, he will definitely regret coming to this world!"


    ��


    Yunshangzong.


    Xu Ming watched helplessly, the whole sect of the Yunshang Sect was busy packing up and preparing to move to the sect.


    "I have clearly told them that there is no need to move the sect; no matter who comes, the Yunshang sect will have my watch! - Could it be that I haven''t said it clearly enough?"


    Xu Ming was very depressed - obviously, the Yunshang Sect didn''t believe his words!

 Chapter 1101： finally reached!

    Xu Ming was very depressed - obviously, the Yunshang Sect didn''t believe his words!


    Looking at the masters of Yunshangzong who were busy packing things, Xu Ming couldn''t help shouting loudly, "Don''t worry, everyone, you don''t need to move to the sect! - No matter who kills them, I will help you block them!"


    Xu Ming used his divine power to transmit sound, and the voice resounded throughout the Yunshang Sect.


    However, the entire Yunshang Sect did not seem to have heard Xu Ming''s words, and they were still packing things up diligently.


    This made Xu Ming even more aggrieved and couldn''t help complaining: "I''ve said it several times, telling you not to move to the ancestry; why are they all deaf and don''t believe what I said?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, it actually played a role.


    Many of the Yunshangzong masters who were packing things up stopped what they were doing.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - did they believe my words?


    but��


    Xu Ming was obviously too happy too early! The masters of Yunshangzong did not believe her words, but...Unbearable, they decided to stop what they were doing and scold Xu Ming!


    "Will you stop us?"


    "Humph! How many pounds and taels do you have? How dare you let out such mad words!"


    "Isn''t it a tenth grade Yinyue? Even if you have emperor-level combat power, do you think you are qualified to fight Wuhuan Sect and even Huangquan Temple? - Too naive!"


    "I have never seen the world!"


    "You have caused our Yunshang Sect to move to the sect, and you still haven''t rolled away, and you are still standing there talking without back pain!"


    "Humph! Get out! Get out of our Yunshang Sect now!"


    ��


    I have to say, women''s mouths are horrible!


    The mouths of a group of women are undoubtedly more terrifying!


    There are many experts in Yunshang Sect, who are very upset to see Xu Ming; but because of the pressure of the sect master, they endured their anger and did not "care about" with Xu Ming. Now, Xu Ming "speaks wild words" again and again, but this group of women is completely annoyed!


    A group of women from the Yunshang Sect couldn''t bear it any longer; they directed all their anger at Xu Ming to vent.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The chattering sound, like the sound of artillery fire, was blasting towards Xu Ming.


    "These women are simply unreasonable!" Xu Ming was really aggrieved.


    "I��"


    Xu Ming wanted to open his mouth to defend himself, but his words had just reached his lips, and he was slammed back under the joint cannonade of countless female classmates.


    The opponent''s "artillery fire" is too strong!


    Xu Ming was so bombarded that he didn''t even have a chance to speak!


    "Is it still unreasonable?" Xu Ming felt a little bit about to cry without tears.


    However, Xu Ming ignored a problem, that is - in any world, don''t try to reason with women!


    "I��"


    Under the countless bombardments, Xu Ming finally recognized a reality - he had no chance to speak his mind at all!


    "Impressed!"


    Xu Ming is driving the plug-in and traversing the other world, without any disadvantages! But this time, he was really convinced!


    I can''t accept it!


    Can''t compete with these women!


    Xu Ming had no choice but to land down from mid-air and hide in a corner quietly.


    A group of female classmates saw that Xu Ming was intimidated, so "there are a lot of adults" and let Xu Ming go.


    "If this matter is reported back to the Endless Continent, I will definitely be laughed to death!" Xu Ming hid in the corner in a humiliated manner, daring not to show his face again - if he did, he would definitely be bombarded by a group of unreasonable women!


    "Brother Ming..." Shi Qing looked at Xu Ming with some sympathy, and wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Hey..." Xu Ming showed a helpless look - in this Yunshang Sect, there are only two men, he and Shi Qing! Xu Ming believes that Shi Qing can understand his own sadness!


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming!" Sect Master Yunshang came over at some point, "The people in my sect are rather unruly; if they feel unhappy in their hearts, they will spit it out without any scruples - I also ask fellow Daoist Xu Ming to forgive me!"


    Although Sect Master Yunshang said it very politely, but in her words, there is actually a bit of innuendo - the innuendo is Xu Ming''s self-control, which caused the unhappiness of the Yunshang Sect!


    What else can Xu Ming say?


    Did you say "I''m sorry"?


    If Xu Ming really said that, I''m afraid he will be bombarded by a group of women!


    "Sect Master Yunshang is polite!" Xu Ming had no choice but to say.


    Sect Master Yunshang smiled and left as usual.


    Xu Ming held his breath fiercely in his heart: "Speaking with my mouth, I am sure that I can''t speak to a group of women! Since this is the case, I have to use my strength to speak!"


    How to speak with strength?


    Xu Ming can only hope that Wuhuan Sect or Huangquan Temple will kill him quickly��at least before Yunshangzong moves to his sect!


    In this way, Xu Ming will be able to show his great power! Use the powerful strength to shut up the countless women of Yunshangzong!


    Xu Ming had already made up his mind that as long as Wuhuan Sect or Huangquan Hall came to kill him, he would show his "crushing" strength to prove himself!


    "Wuhuan Sect, Huangquan Hall, come quickly!"


    The Yunshang sect was busy and anxious to move to the sect, but Xu Ming was looking forward to the Wuhuan sect and Huangquandian coming to "save himself".


    ��


    Time passed by moment by moment.


    "The efficiency of Wuhuan Sect and Huangquan Temple is too low, right?" Xu Ming secretly slandered.


    It''s been a day!


    The Yunshang Sect has already packed up everything that can be cleaned up; even, even the foundation of the Protecting Sect Great Array has been pulled out by the Yunshang Sect!


    But��


    Wu Huanzong and Huangquan Temple still did not kill Xu Ming''s expectations.


    "It''s so **** disappointing!" Xu Ming was very depressed. "If you don''t kill me, how can I use my strength to prove myself? - Is it possible that I can prove my strength by taking a shot at the female class of Yunshang Sect?"


    Xu Ming "in principle" will not do anything to the female class!


    "Brother Ming." Shi Qing ran over with some joy - he had already seen his Cen Jing with the permission of Sect Master Yunshang! Moreover, because Yunshangzong has already had a quarrel with Huangquan Palace, Cen Jing does not need to marry Mo Gongzi of Huangquan Palace; in this way, Shi Qing and Cen Jing''s "good thing" is basically settled!


    Shi Qing and Cen Jing will get married after Yunshangzong moves to the sect.


    Xu Ming was in a depressed mood at this time. Looking at Shi Qing''s happy appearance, he faintly felt that Shi Qing was showing off, and he couldn''t help but feel more depressed.


    "You make a triumph!" Xu Ming said aggrievedly.


    "Uh..." Shi Qing had no choice but to walk away.


    "Everyone!" At this time, the voice of Sect Master Yunshang resounded throughout the entire sect, "Although this small island has witnessed countless ups and downs of my Yunshang Sect, it has carried the inheritance of my Yunshang Sect for hundreds of millions of years! Now it seems that the luck of our Yunshang Sect is not here! - Trees move to death, people move to live! Today, our Yunshang Sect will move to find a better place for opportunity!"


    The masters of the Yunshang Sect were all disappointed and saddened! - Who would want to leave their hometown and leave the home where they have lived for many years if they are forced to do so?


    Many sentimental masters of Yunshangzong could not help but shed tears.


    Xu Ming also almost cried: "I''m going! What the **** are Wuhuan Sect and Huang Quandian doing? Why haven''t they come yet!?"


    "Let''s go!" Sect Master Yunshang is undoubtedly the saddest one, but she must pretend to be strong, "In the future, when our Yunshang Sect is strong, we will definitely return to our homeland!"


    "Walk!"


    "Walk!"


    One by one, the masters of Yunshangzong rose into the sky with tears in their eyes.


    But at this moment-


    A savage laughter sounded in the distance: "Hahahaha... The beauties of Yunshangzong You are so inspiring, where are you planning to go!?"


    "Not good!" Yun Changzong''s face changed suddenly.


    The face of Sect Master Yunshang is the most ugly: "After all, it''s still a step too late! If I knew it earlier, I would have moved less things! Like the foundation of the Protector''s Great Array, it takes too much time to move!"


    Sect Master Yunshang regrets it!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Could it be that the fate of my Yunshang Sect is really going to be cut off here? Unwilling! Unwilling!" The flawless face of the Yunshang Sect Master showed grim unwillingness, "No, there must be vitality! "


    The masters of Yunshangzong are also ready for the last battle!


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up: "It''s finally here!"


    Although it''s a bit late, the victory is "timely"!

 Chapter 1102： Why panic?

    "Very good! Very timely!" Xu Ming was so excited that he finally got the chance to show his skills.


    "Which force is coming?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look in the direction the voice came from.


    It was a black-robed, silver-haired cultivator who let out the unruly laughter; he exuded the aura of devouring, like a black hole in the void.


    Beside him, there are also tyrannical figures, the weakest are the masters of the king!


    "There''s no such thing as Mr. Mo, and he shouldn''t be a person from Huangquan Palace!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Moreover, there is a sense of debauchery in the aura of many masters, which is probably from the Wuhuan Sect!"


    It doesn''t matter if he is Huangquan Temple or Wuhuan Sect, just do it!


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry! - He also saved a little bit of thought! He was "humiliated" by Yunshangzong just now. Now, Xu Ming wants to let Yunshangzong feel the taste of despair first, and then take action to reverse the war situation; in this way, he can impress Yunshangzong and everyone!


    "Humph! A group of female classmates dare to look down on Brother Ming and me!"


    How can Brother Ming''s strength be questioned?


    ��


    Sect Master Yunshang looked dignified, like a great enemy.


    Her show eyes swept across the masters on the opposite side; when her eyes fell on the three leading masters, her expression became a little more solemn.


    Unhappy Sect Master!


    Lingjian God Emperor!


    Crow Demon Emperor!


    All three are **** emperors!


    Although Sect Master Wuhuan is a male deity, his body is full of feminine aura, and he even wears a pink robe, which looks very disgusting. His smile was treacherous, always revealing a penetrating taste.


    Emperor Lingjian, in Wuhuan Sect''s position, is on an equal footing with Wuhuan Sect Master.


    The origin of the Fallen Crow Demon Emperor is even greater, and he is the elder of the dominant power Manado Island; his strength is also the strongest among the three **** emperors, and he has already reached the middle level of the **** emperor!


    That arrogant laughter before was from the Demon Emperor Luoya!


    It is precisely because he saw the Demon Emperor Falling Crow that the Sect Master Yunshang was so desperate! - After all, Sect Master Wuhuan and God Emperor Lingjian are only the first-level **** emperors; in the eyes of Sect Master Yunshang, Xu Ming is also the first-level **** emperor. With Xu Ming''s help, he will not be afraid of them. Knock hard! However, with the addition of the Crow Demon Emperor, the situation would be completely different!


    You must know that a middle-level **** emperor can easily swept three or five beginner **** emperors!


    "Devil Emperor Luoya! You Wanya Island, how dare you join forces with Wuhuan Sect to invade the realm of Huangquan Temple!?" Sect Master Yunshang pulled out Huangquan Temple, hoping to make the other side jealous.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie...Sect Master Wuhuan and I are good friends, so I''m here! I don''t represent Manya Island!" The Demon Emperor Luoya sneered, "Besides...the current Huangquan Hall is already unsafe! Even if I represent Manado Island, does Huang Quandian dare to stand up for you!? Hahahaha..."


    Is Huangquan Temple itself difficult to protect?


    Xu Ming was secretly surprised: "Could it be, what kind of calamity is Huangquan Hall facing?"


    But Xu Ming didn''t care much either. After all, he has no sense of belonging to Huangquan Temple.


    "Could it be..." Sect Master Yunshang thought of more, "Is it true that the rumors that several dominant forces are about to join forces to attack Huangquan Temple?"


    Thinking of this, Sect Master Yunshang couldn''t help but feel stupid for his previous thoughts! - The Yellow Springs Palace is unable to protect itself, and he even tried to seek the protection of the Yellow Springs Palace through marriage!


    At the same time, the Sect Master Yunshang is a little more desperate - even a behemoth like Huangquan Palace is about to suffer a catastrophe; then, her Yunshang Sect is even more doomed today, right?


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming!" In the eyes of Sect Master Yunshang, there was a sudden flash of determination, "I want to ask you one thing!"


    "You said it!" Xu Ming seemed to have a premonition of what she was going to say.


    "I want to beg you, put the disciples under my sect into your world ring and take them away!" Sect Master Yunshang asked through voice transmission.


    "how about you?"


    "I..." Sect Master Yunshang resolutely said, "I am in charge of breaking the post, and I will help you buy time! - As long as I can hold off the Crow Demon Emperor for some time, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to escape, right?"


    "I escape... it''s not difficult!" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "But, why should I escape?"


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming, when are you still so arrogant!?" Sect Master Yunshang couldn''t help but scolded, "Is the power of the middle-level **** emperor something you and I can resist?"


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    God Emperor Intermediate?


    Brother Ming casually opened a "soul possession" hanging, the middle-level **** emperor is not enough for him to slap him!


    ��


    "Sect Master Yunshang, what are you whispering about? Is it possible that you still want to run away?" The Demon Emperor Fallen Crow is the highest cultivation base on the field, and the Wuhuan Sect side, naturally he speaks and decides, "Other kittens Puppy, it doesn''t matter if one or two escapes; but you, Sect Master Yunshang, I have loved you for a long time, but I can''t let you escape!"


    The eyes of the Fallen Crow Demon Emperor, full of aggression, swept over the Sect Master Yunshang.


    Sect Master Yunshang was extremely angry: "Emperor Luoya, even if I die, I will bite a piece of meat off of you first!"


    "Hahaha! Stubborn enough! I like it!" Demon Emperor Luoya was not annoyed at all, but continued to tease, "The more stubborn, the more fun it will be to conquer, hahaha..."


    boom!


    With that said, the aura of the Demon Emperor Luo Crow exploded.


    "kill!"


    Wuhuan Sect Master, Lingjian Divine Emperor, and hundreds of Wuhuan Sect''s master kings also broke out without warning.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another tyrannical momentum, directly killed.


    "Destroy Yunshang Sect!"


    "Jie Jie! Capture the beauties of Yunshangzong alive!"


    "Hahaha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    ��


    The Yunshang Sect is full of despair! - The enemy''s forces are much stronger than them! On the side of Yunshangzong, there is no chance of winning!


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming!" Sect Master Yunshang shouted violently, "Forcibly take them away! Please!"


    boom!


    The Sect Master Yunshang himself actually burned the divine body directly and killed the Demon Emperor Luo Crow.


    "metropolitan!"


    "Sect Master, no!"


    After hearing the violent shouts of their sect masters, they naturally understood that the sect master wanted to use his own life to win life for them!


    "Do not-"


    "Sect Master, we are not leaving!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The upper and lower Yunshang Sect actually ignited their own divine body and broke out all the trump cards.


    "kill!"


    "Fight them!"


    "Xu Ming, are you still a man? You have the strength of a **** emperor anyway, and you dare not move at all during the battle!?" In their opinion, if Xu Ming made a move, the situation would be much better!


    ��


    A touch of emotion flashed in the eyes of Sect Master Yunshang��the masters of Sect Master Yunshang are all good sisters who can "live and die together" with her at any time!


    But Sect Master Yunshang does not want to see them "living and dying together" with him; because this is a worthless sacrifice!


    "Don''t come here, just get out of here!" Sect Master Yunshang roared, "Don''t tell me, do you want Yunshang Sect to be wiped out!?"


    The masters of Yunshangzong were all startled! -yes! If they rush up, what will happen to the inheritance of Yunshangzong?


    "Go!!" Sect Master Yunshang roared.


    The masters of Yunshang Sect are not fools, and of course they do not want to let the Sect Master sacrifice in vain! Most of the masters gritted their teeth and fled to Xu Ming - only the existence of Xu Ming, a **** emperor, could hopefully lead them to break through the siege.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming, please!" Sect Master Yunshang''s expression was full of death.


    but��


    However, Xu Ming remained calm and motionless.


    "Escape? When did I say I wanted to escape?" Xu Ming smiled lightly, "It''s just a mob, why panic?"

 Chapter 1103： 1 palm suppression

    "It''s just a mob, why panic?"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, all the Yunshang Sect masters who came to him were stunned.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at Xu Ming like a silly X - when is this all? The masters of Wuhuan Sect have all been killed, and Xu Ming is still pretending to be there! ?


    "Xu Ming!" Sect Master Yunshang roared in alarm, "Quickly put them into the world ring and take them away!"


    However, Xu Ming was still indifferent, and he still looked calm.


    "You..." Sect Master Yunshang was so angry that he vomited blood - she didn''t expect that she would use her life as a price, and she would be left behind, but Xu Ming gave her a "pit"!


    "Men are really unreliable!" Sect Master Yunshang was completely desperate.


    If it weren''t for the enemy at this moment, Sect Master Yunshang would definitely rush over and fight Xu Ming desperately!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The Demon Emperor Luoya smiled gloomily, "Sect Master Yunshang, this Xu Ming who caused you trouble seems unreliable at all! Hahahaha..."


    It was precisely because Xu Ming killed the four middle-ranked kings of the Wuhuan Sect that he gave the Wuhuan Sect a reason to suppress the situation. Otherwise, Wuhuan Sect still has to be a little bit afraid of Huangquan Hall, and dare not be too arrogant!


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, Xu Ming really caused trouble for Yunshangzong.


    "Hate!" Sect Master Yunshang gritted his teeth, but he had no power to return to the sky.


    The upper and lower Yunshang Sect all hated Xu Ming so much that their teeth itch.


    "This Xu Ming, shouldn''t he be afraid to offend Manado Island, so he doesn''t dare to save us?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "Humph! The one who causes trouble for him will be cowardly and unreliable at the critical moment!"


    "Xu Ming, this beast, has harmed our entire Yunshang Sect!"


    "Even if I die, I will curse him forever!"


    ��


    In the sound of despair, Yunshangzong no longer fled towards Xu Ming, but turned the gun and killed the masters of Wuhuanzong.


    "kill!"


    "Even if our Yunshang Sect is doomed to perish today, we will never make Wuhuan Sect any better!"


    "Fight!"


    The masters of Yunshang Sect are very clear that under the current situation, even if they run away separately, I am afraid that it is difficult for anyone to escape - after all, the power of Wuhuan Sect is much stronger than their Yunshang Sect!


    Since the horizontal and vertical are destroying the sect, of course, before dying, the Wuhuan sect must be severely damaged!


    "Brother Ming..." Shi Qing also didn''t understand why Brother Ming did this; he glanced at Xu Ming in confusion, and then he went straight to the front line! -Being able to meet Cen Jing in reality, Shi Qing has no regrets, no regrets even in death!


    Shi Qing''s performance has won the approval of the Yunshang Sect.


    "Although Shi Qing is weak, he is a responsible man! Unlike Xu Ming..."


    At this moment, in the minds of the Yunshang Sect, Xu Ming''s image is even more despicable than mud!


    From their point of view, Xu Ming is a cowardly coward who can only brag!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" The debauched people of Wuhuan Sect all laughed strangely, "The beauties of Yunshang Sect, don''t be angry! You are about to come into the arms of the brothers, and the brothers will spoil you well! Jie Jie Jie Jie����


    "Shameless!"


    The upper and lower Yunshang Sect are all female cultivators who are devoted to Taoism, how can they afford such humiliation? One by one, they were furious, and even their reason was a little messed up!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The masters of Wu Huan Sect just want to disturb the opponent''s mind! - Anger is never a good thing in battle! Only absolute calm can make the most correct judgment in the battle of lightning and flint.


    "The beauties of Yunshangzong, don''t struggle!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The Wuhuan Sect side, one after another with tyrannical momentum, rushed up directly - they did not want to kill, but wanted to capture as many opponents as possible!


    rumbling...


    Under countless terrifying auras, even the void was shaken.


    "Kill!" Yunshangzong went up and down, all of them broke the cauldron, and regarded death as home.


    "Ugh��"


    At this moment, a playful sigh spread throughout the battlefield.


    It was just a sigh, but the roar of the entire battlefield was suppressed.


    At this moment, as if everything was silent, there was only this sigh left between heaven and earth.


    "Um?"


    "what happened?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    Sect Master Yunshang, Demon Emperor Falling Crow, Sect Master Wuhuan... All the masters were frightened and terrified!


    At this time, a familiar and indifferent voice shocked the audience: "I said it all, it''s just a mob, why panic? - Why don''t you believe my words?"


    This voice came from above the Nine Heavens.


    Sect Master Yunshang, Demon Emperor Falling Crow and other super masters couldn''t help but look up at the sky.


    I didn''t know when, Xu Ming had already stood in the endless sky. His divine body became a million miles in size; his terrifying aura made everyone in the audience feel his insignificance, like an ant.


    "This is��"


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Brother Ming?"


    Everyone stared in disbelief.


    "How can Xu Ming''s aura be so strong?" Sect Master Yunshang couldn''t believe it. "Could it be that...he has always been hiding his strength? His true identity is actually a master?"


    Sect Master Yunshang feels that even if Xu Ming is not the master, he must be close!


    "Hey��" The Demon Emperor Luoya became desperate as soon as he saw Xu Ming, whose body had skyrocketed to a million miles. He knew very well that in front of a superpower who was suspected to be the ruler, he, and the group of Wuhuan Sect. "Masters" are really just a group of rabble!


    "How can it be so strong..."


    However, the Demon Emperor Luoya is also a decisive and ruthless generation! The look of despair in his eyes just flashed away; then, he broke out directly and killed the Sect Master Yunshang - the Demon Emperor Luoja knew very well that it was unrealistic to escape in front of an almighty who was suspected of being in the Domination Realm; the only one The vitality is to capture the Sect Master Yunshang as a hostage!


    Moreover, the premise is that this master pays enough attention to the Sect Master Yunshang!


    "Humph!"


    As soon as the Crow Demon Emperor moved, Xu Ming saw through his intentions.


    "In front of this deity, you dare to play such tricks?" Since you want to pretend to be X, you must do it properly; Xu Ming no longer calls himself "I", but directly calls himself "this deity"!


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s huge palm directly patted the Crow Demon Emperor and other masters.


    In God''s Domain, "big" is meaningless! Because even some special demigods can have a terrifying body of a million miles; big, it''s nothing at all!


    Only great strength is terrifying!


    At this time, Xu Ming, who is in a state of soul possession, is obviously not the kind of "big" who is strong from the outside, but the kind of "big" with real strength!


    boom-


    The giant palm of 100,000 miles is like a moat, traversing between the Fallen Crow Demon Emperor and the Sect Master Yunshang.


    Afterwards, this giant palm slapped fiercely, and the Demon Emperor Falling Crow and the masters of the Wuhuan Sect were all slapped on the ground like flies; every master was seriously injured��and, This is still the result of Xu Ming''s mercy!


    With the power of a palm, suppress the audience!


    As Xu Ming said: If it''s not just a mob, why panic?

 Chapter 1104： Too domineering!

    The whole place was dead silent.


    Only the salty and sweet sea breeze whistled through Yunshangzong.


    Many times, to suppress the audience, it really only takes a slap!


    At this moment, Xu Ming somewhat regained the feeling of being a palm **** in the Endless Continent. A slap will be slapped all over the world; if anyone refuses to accept it, they will all be slapped!


    This kind of domineering feeling is very good!


    However... Xu Ming was only immersed in this domineering feeling for a very short moment, and then he came to his senses.


    "Right now, the slap I threw is based on ''soul possession'', not my real strength!" Xu Ming secretly said, "This is nothing special! - One day, I will rely on my own real strength. Strength, draw all over the God Realm! Let the name of ''Palm God'' spread throughout the whole God Realm!"


    ��


    Up and down Yunshangzong has already fallen into a daze.


    "The strength of fellow Daoist Xu Ming..." Sect Master Yunshang was stunned.


    "One palm suppresses the audience...it''s terrifying!" The masters of Yunshangzong couldn''t imagine why Xu Ming''s palm was so powerful.


    "Brother Ming, he..." Shi Qing also stared.


    Under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, the million-mile divine body that Xu Ming transformed into quickly shrank; soon, it shrank to the size of an ordinary person.


    Although the divine body has shrunk, Xu Ming''s image in the hearts of everyone is still incomparably tall.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming..." Sect Master Yunshang didn''t dare to look directly at Xu Ming. Although she was a powerful figure among the **** emperors, compared with Xu Ming, she felt like an ugly duckling.


    No way, Xu Ming is too powerful and too dazzling!


    "I said it all, it''s just a mob, do you believe it now?" Xu Ming spread his hands, showing a helpless look.


    "I believe it! I believe it!" The masters of Yunshangzong looked extremely embarrassed and ashamed at this time!


    yes!


    Xu Ming had said before that Demon Emperor Luoya, Sect Master Wuhuan and others were just a group of rabble; but at that time, no one in the entire Yunshang Sect believed what Xu Ming said, and thought that Xu Ming was bragging!


    But now, Xu Ming only used one palm to let them know how to write the word "strength".


    "Also, as I said, there is no need to move to the sect! No matter who comes, I will help you calm down! - Do you believe it now?"


    When Xu Ming mentioned this, everyone felt more and more ashamed.


    Especially those Yunshang sect masters who ridiculed Xu Ming before, they were so ashamed that they wished to dig a hole in the ground - oh no, there are already Yunshang sect masters in the corner, sneaking into the ground.


    For God''s Domain experts, digging a hole in the ground is really not difficult!


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming, your strength...?" Sect Master Yunshang asked with some frightened voice transmission.


    "You don''t need to know my strength, as long as you know, even if the Lord of Wanya Island and the Lord of Huangquan are in person, I can still hold down Yunshangzong!"


    Of course, if you want to force back the Manado Island Master and the Yellow Spring Hall Master, you need to pay a lot of money! If it wasn''t a last resort, Xu Ming really didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with this level of power.


    "Hey��" Sect Master Yunshang took a deep breath.


    The Lord of Wanya Island and the Lord of Huangquan Palace are all powerful masters in the realm of domination; moreover, they are not weak existences in the realm of mastery! Doesn''t that mean that... Xu Ming is also a not weak being among the masters of the realm?


    "Xu...Senior Xu Ming!" Thinking of this, Sect Master Yunshang was so frightened that he changed his words.


    Xu Ming ignored the horrified Sect Master Yunshang, and turned his attention to the Demon Emperor Falling Crow and the others��Xu Ming seemed to be extremely powerful, and he suppressed hundreds of masters with one palm; however, only Xu Ming knew the pain in his heart. .


    In order to act this coercion, Xu Ming paid the price of a ray of chaotic vitality, and summoned a powerful "soul possession" who dominated by half a step! - This is the effect of persuasion!


    A wisp of chaotic vitality is nothing to Xu Ming now; however, it is very difficult to earn it back after using up a wisp of chaotic vitality. After all, Xu Ming has no way to obtain chaotic vitality, Chaos Origin Liquid; use a little, use a little less!


    "You..." The Falling Crow Demon Emperor was seriously injured by Xu Ming''s slap just now; now that he saw Xu Ming walking towards him, he was so frightened that he stepped back, "What do you want to do? I am Wan Wan. Crow Island, you can''t kill me!"


    "Can''t kill you?" Xu Ming jokingly smiled, "If I don''t kill you, will you ask someone to kill me when you go back?"


    The Demon Emperor Luoya was stunned, and in the depths of his eyes, a murderous intent flashed imperceptibly.


    However, of course, the Demon Emperor Luoya did not dare to reveal this killing intent. He shook his head and said, "No! No!"


    "No?" Xu Ming stared at the other side.


    "Absolutely not!" Crow Demon Emperor said decisively.


    "Oh..." A playful smile appeared on Xu Ming''s face again, "If that''s the case... then I''ll have to kill you!"


    The Demon Emperor Luoya was shocked: "I won''t seek revenge on you, why do you still kill me?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming sneered, "Because I just want to play with Manado Island! - You won''t take revenge on me, so what am I playing? Then what''s the value of your life? So... you go Die!"


    "No!" The Crow Demon Emperor retreated in panic.


    However, how could the Crow Demon Emperor, who is only a middle-level **** emperor, escape under Xu Ming''s "soul possession" state?


    boom!


    Another palm!


    This time, Xu Ming didn''t show any mercy; the half-step master''s strength completely exploded!


    boom!


    The Fallen Crow Demon Emperor was directly photographed as a pile of powder! - The divine body has completely lost its vitality, and can''t die any longer!


    clap clap!


    Xu Ming clapped his hands at will, as if killing a middle-level **** emperor was an extremely trivial matter.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Sect Master Wuhuan again.


    Sect Master Wuhuan''s "baby body" was shocked and wanted to run away; but seeing the tragic death of the Demon Emperor Luoya, he did not dare to run away!


    Xu Ming joked again and said, "If I don''t kill you, will you call someone to seek revenge for me when you go back?"


    "I..." With the lessons of the Fallen Crow Demon Emperor How could Sect Master Wuhuan dare to answer "No"? He nodded, "Yes! Yes! I will definitely call someone to seek revenge on you!"


    "Yes?" Xu Ming did not hesitate, and directly crushed it with his palm.


    Bang!


    The poor Wuhuan Sect Master, before he could react, was slapped with this palm to the point of not even scum.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "You still want to take revenge on me? You still want to kill me? - I''m still alive!"


    Too domineering!


    Then, Xu Ming turned his attention to the only remaining God Emperor Lingjian: "What about you? Will you seek revenge on me?"


    God Emperor Lingjian was completely stunned��before, those who answered "yes" and those who answered "no" were all dead! How should he answer so that he won''t be slapped to death by Xu Ming?


    "I...I..." Emperor Lingjian was so anxious that he broke into a cold sweat, "I don''t know..."

 Chapter 1105： West Sea Alliance

    "You do not know!?"


    Xu Ming''s face sank, and when he raised his hand, he slapped the Emperor Lingjian so much that he didn''t even have any **** left!


    "Humph!" After killing Emperor Lingjian, Xu Ming snorted heavily.


    Brother Ming asked, how dare you say "I don''t know"?


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Hey��" Yunshangzong went up and down, and took a breath of cold air again��Xu Ming''s shot was too ruthless and decisive! If anyone becomes Xu Ming''s enemy, it is definitely a sad thing!


    The master kings of Wuhuan Sect turned pale with fright.


    The answer to "revenge" is death.


    Back to "not taking revenge" is also death.


    Answer "I don''t know", or die!


    They no longer know how to answer in order to save their lives.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the masters of the Wuhuan Sect.


    Hundreds of master kings were shivering and shuddering with fear under Xu Ming''s gaze��this was not an ordinary gaze, but the gaze of a **** of death!


    "How to do?"


    "How to answer?"


    "No matter what the answer is, it''s death..."


    The masters of Wuhuan Sect are like a group of helpless little sheep, waiting for the judgment of fate.


    "Are we fighting him?"


    "How to fight? He can crush us all with just one palm! - Tell me how to fight?"


    "How about... run away?"


    "In front of such a super existence, you still want to escape? Naive!"


    "If anyone dares to get up and run away, I''m afraid he will be the first to die!"


    "Could it be that we can only sit back and wait!?" Hundreds of master kings were extremely grieved and unwilling.


    However, after thinking about it, they finally came to the conclusion that they really can only sit still and wait for the judgment of fate!


    Xu Ming walked slowly step by step.


    "hiss-"


    The atmosphere of these Wuhuan Sect masters who had been seriously injured suddenly became tense. Every expert has been thinking about what kind of answer he should use in order to "impress" Xu Ming and find a way out.


    only��


    This group of master kings seems to despise themselves too much! - They are not qualified to be questioned by Xu Ming one by one.


    I saw Xu Ming''s palm lifted, and instantly soared to thousands of miles.


    boom!


    The terrifying palm was shot directly at the head of the hundreds of king conferring masters; it was as if the entire sky had collapsed and was oppressed.


    "Do not-"


    The masters of Wuhuan Sect were terrified and desperate.


    boom! !


    For Xu Ming, who was "soul possessed" at this time, it was not too easy to kill hundreds of Feng Wang masters with one palm!


    However, Xu Ming did not directly open the killing ring, but left some affection behind his men.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    For the masters of Wuhuan Sect, the divine bodies are all cracked; the entire divine body is covered with cobweb-like cracks - these cracks do not seem to have annihilated many divine bodies; but in fact, the divine bodies of every Wuhuan Sect master are in the The particle level suffered severe damage.


    Now, this group of master kings of Wuhuan Sect may not be able to exert even 10% of their strength!


    Xu Ming moved the seal in his hand again, and thick golden chains appeared out of nowhere in the void, binding all the masters of the Wuhuan Sect.


    "Sect Master Yunshang!" Xu Ming said lightly and casually, "These people will be handed over to you!"


    Sect Master Yunshang''s eyes lit up: "Many... Thank you Senior Xu Ming!"


    These are hundreds of master kings who have lost their resistance!


    If they are all enslaved, the strength of Yunshangzong can almost double!


    And these are all done and rewarded by Brother Ming at will!


    ��


    The Asura Sea is endless and vast.


    The entire Shura Sea can be divided into five areas: East China Sea, South China Sea, West China Sea, North China Sea, and Central China Sea.


    The Yellow Spring Hall is located in the West Sea.


    Even the West Sea in the "Asura Five Seas" is many times larger than the Yanyan Continent! In the West Sea, there are nineteen dominant-level forces��and this is on the surface; in the dark, there may be other dominant-level forces hidden.


    These nineteen dominant-level forces naturally include Huangquan Temple and Manado Island.


    Of the nineteen dominant-level forces, in addition to Huangquan Hall, the other eighteen secretly formed a "West Sea Alliance" - the existence of the alliance, only the leaders of the eighteen forces knew about it; not even the Lord of Huangquan Hall.


    At this time, the headquarters of the West Sea Alliance.


    Eighteen masters of the realm were sitting around a huge round table.


    "The World of Myriad Tribulations in Huangquan Temple will soon be opened again!"


    "Oh? Are you going to turn it on again? - This time the opening time seems to be a lot later than before!"


    "The later it is opened, the more treasures there are!"


    ��


    In this world, weak "masters of the Tao" can open up the "secret realm of Tao".


    When the pioneers prove the Tao and become gods, they can elevate the "secret realm of Tao" to "the kingdom of gods".


    The stronger the strength of the pioneers, the stronger the kingdom of God they can control! ��According to strength, it can be divided into star-level kingdoms, silver-moon-level kingdoms, king-level kingdoms, and emperor-level kingdoms!


    The emperor-level kingdom of God, developed and controlled by the emperor-level power, is already the limit of the kingdom of God! Going up, it is to break through the kingdom of God and transform into the world!


    The world opened up by the Lord of the Realm is called the "primitive world".


    In the original world, there is chaos and nothingness; even time seems to never pass.


    And saints are able to evolve the original world into a "world of ten thousand calamities"!


    Every World of Myriad Tribulations will continue to experience these four processes - birth, maturity, end times, reincarnation, "re" birth, maturity, end times, reincarnation... Repeatedly!


    When the World of Myriad Tribulations evolves to the extreme, and goes a step further, it is the real world��a super world that is not inferior to the realm of the gods!


    Of course, if you want to open up a super big world at the level of God''s Domain, your own cultivation base must first reach "above the saint"!


    The World of Myriad Tribulations is extremely rare in the realm of the gods; however, the Yellow Spring Hall once produced saints, so it has the world of Myriad Tribulations��of course now, this is in the past!


    ��


    "Think about it carefully, that Huangquan Palace is really pitiful!"


    The eighteen master realms of the West Sea Alliance exist, all chatting and laughing freely.


    "I think at the beginning, Huangquan Temple was the top power in the entire God''s Domain; but now, it has become an ordinary dominant power! Even the world of ten thousand tribulations inherited by their ancestors can''t keep it..."


    "Hahahaha... Yes! It''s unbelievable that a former emperor-level force has fallen into such a state!"


    "By the way, the Lord of Manado Island, is there something wrong with you calling us over in a hurry?" asked the master.


    "Yes!" The Lord of Manado Island restrained his smile, smiled coldly, and said, "I think that Manado Island and our West Sea Alliance have won too few places to enter the World of Myriad Tribulations! Should we... find us? good neighbors to discuss?"

 ~： Tired and sluggish, I cant really write.

    As the title.


    Originally, it was the third watch today, but I really couldn''t write anything. In addition, I only slept for three or four hours last night, and I didn''t sleep during the day, and the whole person was really sleepy.


    Today, I really can''t write the second one. Even if I stay up late for a few hours, I can only write a bunch of nonsense. I don''t want to stay up late, and I don''t want to write nonsense.


    I don''t have the face to promise a few chapters tomorrow, I''m afraid that the promise will not be fulfilled, after all, I have to go to work tomorrow. All I can say is write as much as possible.


    I hope you forgive me.

 Chapter 1106： always trying

    Inside the Yunshang Sect.


    Xu Ming sat leisurely and calmly.


    The masters of Yunshangzong are a little restrained in front of him - this is the awe of the super strong!


    "Brother Ming..." Sect Master Yunshang looked at Xu Ming with gratitude and awe in his eyes! - I am grateful that, in any case, Xu Ming saved Yunshangzong once again; and the awe is that with Xu Ming''s strength, he can destroy the entire Yunshangzong with a wave of his hand!


    "I still say this, you don''t need to move to the sect!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Don''t worry, even if the Manado Island Master comes here in person, I will block it!"


    Xu Ming''s tone was flat, but the masters of Yunshang Sect were all shocked - this time, they no longer thought that Xu Ming was bragging, but felt that Xu Ming might really have such strength!


    "If Xu Ming can really compete with the Lord of Manado Island, then, isn''t his strength among the Lords, all of which are extremely powerful?"


    The masters of Yunshangzong thought in horror, and looked at Xu Ming with more and more awe.


    Facing the beautiful masters of Yunshangzong, Xu Ming just smiled faintly with those terrified and awe-inspiring eyes! - These expressions of fear and awe, he has long been accustomed to!


    ��


    Time flies, half a year in the blink of an eye.


    In the past six months, everything has been calm; Manado Island and Huangquan Temple have not come to attack.


    And the masters of Yunshangzong re-arranged the dismantled Protector Array - Xu Ming''s words obviously gave the masters of Yunshangzong a reassurance, so that they no longer wanted to move to the sect.


    After all, who would want to leave their hometown if they had to?


    Moreover, finding a new environment to take root again is inherently dangerous; it will inevitably conflict with the original local forces! At that time, who will win and who will lose will never be known!


    Furthermore, a force like Yunshangzong that only has female monks is actually particularly dangerous! Those powerful forces, or powerful powers, all want to bring the entire Yunshangzong into the harem!


    Therefore, it is actually the safest for Yunshang Sect to continue to stay here.


    "Hello, Brother Ming!"


    "Hello, Brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming paced leisurely in the Yunshang Sect. One of the masters of Yunshangzong took the initiative to greet Xu Ming when he saw Xu Ming.


    "Oh...boring!"


    As he walked, Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    The reason why Xu Ming stayed in Yunshangzong was actually to fulfill his promise; when Wanya Island or Huangquan Temple came to kill him, he could fight back and protect Yunshangzong.


    However, half a year has passed, but Manado Island and Huangquan Temple still haven''t moved at all, and no one has come to the door at all... This makes Brother Ming very embarrassed and boring!


    "The world of the gods, with a flick of the finger, may be a thousand years or ten thousand years! If Manado Island and Huangquan Temple are not killed all the time; then, do I have to wait forever?"


    Brother Ming can''t be bothered to wait!


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming secretly said: "Since they can''t come, I''ll take the initiative to go to the door! ��Which one should I go to first?"


    There is no doubt - Huangquan Hall!


    Xu Ming is still the direct successor of the "General''s Rank" in Huangquan Hall, so it''s time to go and see what Huangquan Hall is like! Also, will there be any surprises if he inherits the position of that general.


    "Brother Ming!" Shi Qing happened to pass by.


    "Oh? Shi Qing!" Xu Ming showed a smile and said with a teasing smile, "Congratulations! When will the child be born?"


    It turned out that in the past six months, Shi Qing, who was not "honest", had already enlarged Cen Jing''s belly; this incident had also spread in the Yunshang Sect.


    "Cough!" Shi Qing smiled awkwardly, "The child may not be born until three years later!"


    In God''s Domain, pregnancy is not an October pregnancy.


    The length of pregnancy is uncertain; it may be three to five years, it may be more than ten years, it may even be thousands of years... There are almost no rules.


    "Oh? Three years?" Xu Ming laughed, "It''s pretty fast!"


    "Hey!" Shi Qing was a little proud, "By the way, Brother Ming, do you have a child? How old is it?"


    Child?


    Referring to this question, Xu Ming was slightly embarrassed: "Not yet!"


    "Uh..." Shi Qing also didn''t expect that a superpower like Xu Ming didn''t even have a child.


    "Could it be that Brother Ming didn''t work hard enough?" Shi Qing couldn''t help thinking.


    What can Xu Ming do? He is also very helpless! -effort? He is always working hard! But for some reason, Gu Hanmo''s stomach just didn''t respond.


    ��


    After chatting with Shi Qing for a while, Xu Ming found Sect Master Yunshang again.


    "I''m about to leave Yunshangzong!" Xu Ming said directly.


    Sect Master Yunshang was slightly startled, but then accepted it��she had long expected that a true dragon like Xu Ming could not stay in a "small pond" like Yunshang Sect all the time.


    "Brother Ming, in case Yunshang Sect is in danger after you leave..." Yunshang Sect Master couldn''t help but ask worriedly.


    Xu Ming took out a letter talisman and said: "If you encounter an irresistible danger, crush this letter talisman; I will sense it immediately, and I will return to Yunshangzong immediately!"


    Xu Ming activated "coordinate transmission" and hung up, it was only a momentary thing.


    "Thank you Brother Ming! Thank you Brother Ming!" Sect Master Yunshang was grateful to Dade.


    "I''m just protecting you Yunshangzong for a while!" Xu Ming said, "If Yunshangzong really wants to be strong, he still has to rely on his own strength!"


    ��


    After saying goodbye to Sect Master Yunshang, Xu Ming strolled slowly to the edge of the island.


    "The location of Huangquan Hall is in this direction!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the boundless sea water and plunged directly into the sea.


    "The Hall of Yellow Springs is at the bottom of the sea in this direction; while I fly in this direction, I will slowly dive to the bottom of the sea!"


    Xu Ming had never felt how deep the Shura Sea was! Just know, very, very deep!


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming''s figure shot sharply, like a fish swimming in the sea; in the blink of an eye, he was already tens of thousands of miles away from Yunshang Sect!


    The sun shines into the dark sea water and shines on the galloping Xu Ming;


    The further downstream Xu Ming felt, the more terrifying the pressure of the sea water!


    "I''ve only dived for thousands of miles. The pressure here is probably enough to crush an ordinary demigod!"


    In the Shura Sea, the further you go to the bottom of the sea, the stronger your strength tends to be! Because, those weak and weak can''t stand the terrifying water pressure at all; before diving, they were already crushed to death by the terrifying water pressure!


    Of course, such a little seawater pressure would have no effect on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming continued to dive and constantly felt that the pressure of the sea was terrifying!


    "At my current position, the pressure of the sea water should be able to crush many star-level gods!"


    Continuing down, the sea water pressure is stronger. Gradually, there are almost no traces of the star-level gods - obviously, such a depth is beyond the reach of the star-level gods!


    "The Hall of Yellow Springs is directly below!" Xu Ming''s eyes were extremely sharp, he penetrated the layers of seawater and saw a ghostly place on the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 1107： Extraordinarily blush

    oom!


    Xu Ming swooped down quickly.


    "According to Xiaohang''s investigation, Huangquan Hall is here!" Xu Ming looked at the seabed below.


    The light penetrated hundreds of millions of miles of seawater and shone here, and it was already dim and powerless. The dark and cold environment looks like a ghostly yellow spring.


    "But... people? I didn''t see a single one!" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    If Huangquan Hall is really here, he must be shown a person, right? But here, there is no one!


    "Formation!" Suddenly, Xu Ming was slightly startled, "In this environment that looks like a ghostly yellow spring, it is actually a huge phantom killing formation! It''s such a secret formation! Even me, after approaching here, just now found!"


    Obviously, the entrance to Huangquan Hall is likely to be hidden in this illusion killing array.


    "Xiaohang, check it out, is this formation a big threat?"


    Even if the Huangquan Temple declines, it is still a dominant force after all, and it has a very deep foundation! ��Although Xu Ming is confident, he is not arrogant enough to break into the Yellow Springs Hall.


    Xiaohang quickly responded: "The Netherworld Illusory Killing Array can trap the primary master of the master, and can directly kill the half-step master!"


    "It''s quite amazing!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If I push hard, I will inevitably waste a few strands of chaotic vitality!"


    "But..." Then, Xiaohang said again, "This formation poses no threat to the host!"


    No threat?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little strange: "Why is this?"


    Xiaohang replied: "The host is in Huangquan Hall, and has the identity of ''the general''s direct successor'', so it has been recognized by the formation! If the host enters the formation, the formation will be released automatically!"


    "I see!"


    Now that Xiaohang had already investigated this phantom killing formation, Xu Ming certainly didn''t have to worry; he swaggered into the formation.


    Whoa!


    As soon as Xu Ming walked into the formation, the scene in front of him changed. The first layer of illusions in the formation quickly disappeared and gave way.


    Soon, Xu Ming saw the true face of Mount Lushan in Huangquan Temple - a continuous palace complex built on the seabed. The endless palaces, each of which is full of brilliance and purple, looks extremely luxurious.


    Looking at these endless underwater palaces, Xu Ming had the illusion that he had come to the Dragon Palace.


    "Although this is the bottom of the Asura Sea, because of the protection of the formation, the sea water has no pressure! Even ordinary people can live here!" Xu Ming felt the surrounding environment and thought to himself, "But... Huangquan The security of the temple is not too strict, isn''t it? I have already entered the Huangquan Temple, and there is no guard to question me? - If I came to attack the Huangquan Temple, wouldn''t the Huangquan Temple suffer? "


    Xu Ming''s idea is actually completely redundant.


    You must know that the reason why he was able to enter Huangquan Hall so easily was because his identity was recognized by the Phantasmal Killing Array! - The Phantom Killing Formation treats Xu Ming as one of its own!


    But if it is an enemy who wants to break into the Yellow Springs Palace, it will not be so easy! - Forcing in below the Dominion Realm will be directly killed by the illusion killing array; if the Dominator enters the first-level force, it will also be trapped. As for the power that dominates the middle-level and above, even if it can force through the illusion killing array, it will definitely cause a huge movement.


    Therefore, with this heavy phantom killing array, the defense of Huangquan Hall can basically sit back and relax.


    "As expected of a dominant power, the background is profound! A mere guardian formation has such power!"


    Xu Ming was about to bring someone over to ask about the situation of Huangquan Temple; suddenly, his eyes lit up: "It can''t be such a coincidence, right?"


    Not far away, I saw an icy boy slowly flying over.


    "I''m going, it''s really not meeting in life!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Isn''t this icy boy Qian Yishang who used to compete with Xu Ming for the position of "the general''s personal successor" in Naihe City? - His cold face, I don''t know how many times he was slapped by Brother Ming; Xu Ming is very familiar with his face!


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as I came to Huangquan Palace, I met an acquaintance! It''s really fate!"


    Xu Ming felt that his hand was itching again - when he was in Naihe City, Xu Ming hadn''t drawn enough Qian Yishang''s face! Moreover, this "Shao Shao" had not been beaten by Brother Ming at that time!


    Brother Ming slaps his face, and always pays attention to "drawing until the service"! Dissatisfied, how can I do it?


    "It seems that I can make up for it today. When I was in Naihe City, I didn''t finish the slap!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At this time, Qian Yishang seemed to sense Xu Ming''s stare, and looked towards Xu Ming curiously.


    Seeing this, Qian Yishang was almost not shocked! ��Isn''t this face not far away his nightmare "Xu Ming"?


    "Why is Xu Ming here?" Qian Yishang thought that it was because of his eyes.


    However, when he thought that not long ago, Xu Ming slapped his cousin "Mr. Mo" in the face of his cousin in Yunshangzong; Qian Yishang reacted - this is really Xu Ming!


    "escape!"


    Qian Yishang didn''t hesitate, and reflexively, ran away.


    "Yohe? The response is quite fast!" Xu Ming jokingly smiled, "But, I said Shao Shao! It''s too rude to leave without even saying hello when old friends meet?"


    boom!


    Xu Ming stretched out his arm.


    A giant palm condensed from divine power, like an eagle catching a chicken, directly dragged Qian Yishang back.


    "Xu...Xu Ming!" Qian Yishang screamed in horror, "What do you want to do? This is the Yellow Spring Palace, don''t mess around!"


    Xu Ming ignored Qian Yishang''s scream, but said lightly, "That''s right, Young Master Shang, I haven''t seen you in over a hundred years. Your cultivation base is already a five-star god?"


    When he was in Naihe City, Qian Yishang was only a demigod. After more than 100 years, the five-star gods have been cultivated, and only among the great forces of the gods can they appear.


    Of course, Xu Ming is an alternative! - In just over a hundred years, Xu Ming''s strength has reached an incredible emperor level! Throwing the super genius Qian Yishang out of unknown number of streets!


    "Right!" Xu Ming suddenly said I remember, you said before that as long as I dare to come to the Yellow Springs Palace, I will die or something? - I''m here now, what are you going to do? "


    "I...I..." Qian Yishang''s expression collapsed - how could he have thought that there was such a "fate" between himself and Xu Ming; Xu Ming had just come to Huangquan Palace, but he was met by himself alone.


    "I... I didn''t say that!" Of course Qian Yishang wasn''t stupid, and hurriedly refused to admit it.


    "Oh? You didn''t say it?" Xu Ming smiled playfully, "I can''t remember what you said; but, I remember I said - even if I met you in the Yellow Springs Palace, I would still smoke you!"


    "You...you...Xu Ming, don''t mess around, this is Huangquan..."


    Snapped! !


    Xu Ming slapped his hand.


    Qian Yishang''s face was instantly reddened by a palm print.


    The bright red palm print hung on his face, it was really... when the enemy met, his face turned red.

 Chapter 1108： Any comments?

    "You..." Qian Yishang was extremely aggrieved - how could there be such a person who would slap his face without saying a word? This is too unreasonable!


    reason?


    Sorry, to treat the enemy, Brother Ming''s slap is the hardest truth!


    Unfortunately, Qian Yishang was listed in the enemy list by Xu Ming!


    Therefore, Xu Ming has nothing to be polite about Qian Yishang; speaking directly with a slap is the most straightforward.


    "Why, I just beat you in Huangquan Palace, do you have any opinion?" Xu Ming said arrogantly.


    "I..." Qian Yishang wanted to cry without tears��does he dare to have an opinion?


    Even if he has an opinion in his heart, he doesn''t dare to say it!


    Qian Yishang was 100% sure that as long as he said "I have an opinion", he would definitely be slapped again.


    "No...no opinion!" Qian Yishang had no choice but to say in order not to be slapped.


    "No opinion?" Xu Ming glanced.


    "Yes! No opinion!" Qian Yishang said.


    Snapped!


    Brother Ming slapped the other side of Qian Yishang''s face red.


    Qian Yishang really wanted to cry: "I have no opinion, why do you still beat me?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming jokingly smiled, "You lied!"


    Dare to lie in front of Brother Ming, who will you smoke if you don''t?


    "This..." Qian Yishang is really speechless - is this also the reason for hitting me?


    Not bad, that''s why Brother Ming smoked him!


    In other words, Brother Ming smokes him without any reason at all - he smokes whenever he wants, wherever and whenever he wants!


    Now, Xu Ming has found a reason to give him a reason, which has already given him a lot of face!


    "Now, I''ll ask you again - I just slapped you in Huangquan Palace, do you have any opinion?" Xu Ming raised his slap again.


    Qian Yishang looked at Brother Ming''s slap, panicked and helpless.


    The answer "No opinion" was picked, what else could Qian Yishang do, so she had to bite the bullet and answer honestly: "Yes... I have an opinion!"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming directly slapped him away: "Damn it! I slap you, just to give you face! How dare you have an opinion!?"


    Bang!


    Qian Yishang slammed on the ground heavily, with a confused look on his face - saying "no opinion", he was beaten for lying; saying "has an opinion", but he was beaten anyway!


    "What should I do..." Qian Yishang was so desperate that she just wanted to cry - this Xu Ming is too bullying! At that time, in Naihe City, he slapped him innumerable; now, he went directly to Huangquan Hall to slap him!


    Too deceiving!


    Really deceiving too much!


    Of course Qian Yishang wanted to resist! However, his strength is not at the same level as Xu Ming, and he is completely powerless to resist!


    "Help!"


    Qian Yishang quietly manipulated his consciousness, infiltrated the world ring, and wanted to secretly call for help��the current location between him and Xu Ming is too remote and inaccessible; Months, I am afraid no one will find out.


    However, Qian Yishang''s small action was naturally discovered by Xu Ming immediately!


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming said nothing, and greeted him with another loud slap.


    "Oh, I''m going! Brother Ming beat you, but you dare to lose your mind? It seems that I didn''t beat you hard enough!"


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Since the pumping was not hard enough, Xu Ming generously added a "three bursts of slaps", which directly caused Qian Yishang''s secretly condensed consciousness to dissipate, and naturally he could not continue to call for help.


    Qian Yishang was desperate.


    Xu Ming said again: "Ask you again, do you have any comments?"


    "I have no opinion!"


    Snapped!


    "Didn''t you say ''I have an opinion'' just now, and now you say ''I have no opinion''? - Make it clear, do you have an opinion!?"


    "No...no opinion!"


    Snapped!


    "Speak louder!"


    "No comment!"


    Snapped!


    "Tell me ten times!" Xu Ming shouted domineeringly.


    Qian Yishang, who had already been drawn into obedience by Xu Ming, had no choice but to shout with a sad face, "No opinion, no opinion, no opinion, no opinion..."


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    A series of slaps.


    After the slap, Xu Ming specially explained: "If you lie ten times, I will slap you ten times!"


    "Pfft!" Qian Yishang really vomited blood! - He really wants to fight with Xu Ming! If you can fight it!


    It''s a pity, Qian Yishang knows very well that his own attack is not enough to tickle Xu Ming! - Desperately? What to fight for?


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming found another reason to hit him: "Your face is so ugly, who do you show it to?"


    Qian Yishang is both aggrieved and speechless - I was drawn like this by you, can I look good?


    Xu Ming just ignored Qian Yishang''s grievance: "Tell me with a good-looking face, do you have any opinions!"


    The situation is stronger than people, in order to save his life, in order to save his life, Qian Yishang had to squeeze out a smile: "No opinion!"


    Xu Ming raised his palm, and then put it down again: "Humph! Forget it, I''m too lazy to beat you! Brother Ming, I have a lot of it, so I think you really have no problem!"


    Hearing this sentence, Qian Yishang almost cried with joy - it''s finally over!


    At this time, Qian Yishang''s face was already covered with bright red palm prints.


    "Ming... Brother Ming..." Qian Yishang asked cautiously, "Now, can I go?"


    "Let''s go?" Xu Ming gave another slap, making Qian Yishang doubt his life, "Brother Ming didn''t say you can go, but you dare to go?"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Qian Yishang has been completely subdued - now, he doesn''t dare to resist Xu Ming at all!


    "Come on, tell me, what''s the matter with the ''general''s position'' in your Huangquan Hall!" Xu Ming found out, and directly linked it with "exploration" to investigate the information about the "general''s position", the price It was very high. In line with the fine tradition of diligence and thrift, Xu Ming decided to first ask for some information from Qian Yishang''s mouth; after having this information, he would use "exploration" to link to explore a lot less content. It will be correspondingly cheaper.


    Before, Xu Ming slapped Qian Yishang so many times, and made Qian Yishang submissive; in fact, it was so that when he asked this question, Qian Yishang could answer honestly and not play tricks. .


    "The position of general..." Qian Yishang felt both hatred and jealousy in his heart��this should belong to him! But it was "robbed" by Xu Ming.


    Qian Yishang really didn''t want to tell Xu Ming about the "position of the general"; but he knew that even if he didn''t say it, Xu Ming should be able to learn about it through other channels.


    In order not to be drawn, Qian Yishang had to answer honestly: "The position of general, in our Huangquan Hall, is not only a symbol of identity and glory, but also has an important privilege!"


    privilege?


    Xu Ming was curious and asked, "What privilege!?"


    "Having the position of ''General'', you have the right to enter the World of Ten Thousand Tribulations!" Qian Yishang''s eyes have a strong look of longing - the World of Ten Thousand Tribulations has countless opportunities! If he can enter the World of Myriad Tribulations, his cultivation will definitely increase rapidly!

 Chapter 1109： General Xuan Ling

    "The World of Myriad Tribulations?"


    Xu Ming had heard that this was a world opened up by saints! The value and opportunity contained in it are self-evident.


    "Unexpectedly, the ''general position'' of Huangquan Palace actually has the right to enter the world of ten thousand calamities!" Xu Ming was secretly surprised.


    You must know that there are many **** emperors in the realm of the gods, and they cannot enter the world of ten thousand tribulations. In Huangquan Hall, entering the world of ten thousand tribulations is the "standard" of every general - from this, it can be seen that the background of Huangquan Hall is deep.


    Xu Ming still didn''t know that the ancestor of Huangquan Temple was a saint! It was only later that the first ancestor of Huangquan fell, and the Temple of Huangquan went into decline.


    but��


    Although the Huangquan Temple has declined, the camel is bigger than the horse! The foundation of the Huangquan Temple is much stronger than the general dominion-level forces!


    Xu Ming couldn''t wait: "Then take me to inherit the position of general!"


    Qian Yishang said cautiously: "I can''t take you there! Only my uncle, Elder Mo Fang, is qualified to take you to inherit the position of general?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment��inheriting the position of general, he still had to pass through the old ghost Mo Fang?


    That is really a narrow road for enemies!


    "No!" Xu Ming''s expression suddenly changed, and he raised his hand and slapped him.


    Snapped!


    Qian Yishang covered her red and swollen face, extremely aggrieved: "You...why did you hit me again?"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Dare to tell me a lie?"


    "I..." Qian Yishang even wanted to defend.


    However, Xu Ming waved his hand and slapped again: "Don''t argue! If you tell a lie, you can''t hide it from me!"


    It turned out that when Xu Ming heard that he had succeeded the general and wanted to pass the old ghost Mo Fang, he felt something was wrong! So I opened "Exploration" and hung up a probe, and it really wasn''t right! - Qian Yishang was actually telling a lie to deceive him!


    As for the purpose of telling lies, it is self-evident! - Qian Yishang wanted to trick Xu Ming into seeing Elder Mo Fang, hoping that his uncle would be able to clean up Xu Ming at that time.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming slapped him again: "Quickly tell me how to inherit the position of general!"


    "This..." After receiving a few more slaps, Qian Yishang was finally honest, "Inheriting the position of general must be approved by the hall master!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming opened the "Exploration" link to investigate again, and found that Qian Yishang was telling the truth!


    Snapped!


    However, out of habit, Xu Ming still "rewarded" him with a slap.


    "How do you tell the truth, you will be beaten?" Qian Yishang was angry and annoyed, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    Xu Ming said lightly, "It''s because you told the truth that I only slapped you! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be as simple as a slap!"


    "I..." Qian Yishang closed her mouth honestly. He knew that in front of Xu Ming, he had no right to speak; the more he spoke, the more he was beaten.


    "Heh!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously��he was already a little disdainful of killing a small character like Qian Yishang who didn''t pose any threat.


    "It seems that I still have to meet the Hall Master Huangquan!"


    Xu Ming was thinking about it, when suddenly, a crisp and tender voice sounded. In the delicate drink, there is actually a... milky voice.


    "Who are you!?"


    Xu Ming followed the reputation and saw a little girl in her teens, her eyes were rounded, and she shouted at him.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless��whose baby is this who hasn''t been weaned yet?


    However, Xu Ming of course knew that in God''s Domain, appearance does not represent age! Even many billion-year-old "old" gods may disguise themselves as babies.


    As for the seemingly harmless little girl in front of him, Xu Ming was sure that she was actually much older than himself! Her cultivation level has even reached a level that makes Xu Ming horrified... Feng Wang peak!


    "This little girl''s body is not a human being, it should be some kind of divine beast!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Although she is older than me, but in her ethnic group, I am afraid it is really equivalent to ten years old. little doll!"


    For different ethnic groups, the concept of age is naturally different!


    Like a human race, you are an adult in your twenties!


    And like some divine beasts born in heaven and earth, two million years old may still be infancy!


    However, being questioned by a little doll, Xu Ming still felt amused: "Who am I? Then who are you!?"


    "I am..."


    The little girl was about to speak, but Qian Yishang suddenly shouted, "General Xuan Ling, save me!"


    Xuan Ling... General?


    Xu Ming was startled and felt incredible: "This little baby is still a general?"


    The little girl also saw Qian Yishang, she was stunned: "Qian Yishang, what''s wrong with your face?"


    At this time, Qian Yishang''s face had already been drawn to shame! If you don''t look at the breath of life on him, you can''t help it. This is Qian Yishang.


    Qian Yishang cried and shouted: "General Xuan Ling, I was drawn by him..."


    "Noisy!" Xu Ming slapped his hand.


    Poor Qian Yishang was directly swept away by the palm of his hand, and he didn''t know his life or death.


    "You..." The little girl "General Xuan Ling" showed an angry look, "I''ve never seen you before, you''re not from our Huangquan Hall, are you? - A mere silver moon tenth rank, how dare you come to our Huangquan Hall to be wild. ����


    Xu Ming waved his hand impatiently: "Little baby, I don''t have time to coax you to play! Tell me, where is your palace master, I''m going to find him!"


    "Little baby?" General Xuan Ling was furious, "How dare you call me ''little baby''!?"


    Although she looks like a little girl, she hates people calling her "little baby" the most; when others see her, they must honor her as "General Xuan Ling"!


    And obviously, Xu Ming stroked her inverse scales!


    "You''re a baby!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "You..." General Xuan Ling gritted his teeth and showed a fierce face; however, because of her image, even if she behaved fiercely, in Xu Ming''s opinion, it was still funny, "You still call me that!? I''m not good. I will teach you a lesson!"


    "Um..." Xu Ming really said "see you in a long time", "A little girl who hasn''t been weaned yet, UUkanshu actually said that she wanted to teach me a lesson?"


    However, Xu Ming has to admit that the strength of this little girl is probably not weak - her cultivation base has already reached the peak of the king; moreover, Xu Ming can feel that there is still a terrible power in her body. , once it erupts, I am afraid that it will be able to leapfrog and fight!


    "This should be the most powerful little girl I''ve ever seen!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    "Hurry up and say: General Xuan Ling, I was wrong! I''ll forgive you!" The little girl threatened with a small pink fist.


    "Uh..." If Brother Ming is frightened by such a threat, then he shouldn''t hang out in God''s Domain!


    "Little baby, don''t be naughty, I''m still busy looking for your palace master!"


    "How dare you call me like that!" The little girl was furious, "You want to see the palace master, right? - Well, I''ll beat you to the ground first, and then drag you to see the palace master!"


    boom!


    The little girl burst out violently, waving a small pink fist, and came to Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1110： humiliated

    The little girl burst out violently, waving a small pink fist, and came to Xu Ming.


    "I''m going!" Xu Ming''s mood at the moment was a little dazed - such a little baby, dare to take the initiative to shoot at me?


    Whoosh!


    The pink fist was like electricity, smashing directly into Xu Ming''s face.


    "This little girl... she''s really rude!" Xu Ming looked at him in horror, "At such a young age, he wanted to slap me in the face? When she grows up, that''s fine!?"


    However, Xu Ming could see that although the little girl was willful, she was still very measured! She obviously has the high-level cultivation of a king, but this punch only showed the strength of a half-step king-obviously, this little girl sees that Xu Ming only has a tenth-grade Yinyue cultivation, and does not want to really hurt Xu Ming, So no hard work!


    Although the little girl didn''t use a heavy hand, of course Xu Ming couldn''t stand still and let him attack - only when Brother Ming slaps someone in the face, how can there be any reason for someone to slap Ming''s face?


    Swish!


    Xu Ming raised his palm and blocked the little girl''s fist.


    Bang!


    Fist palms meet!


    Neither side showed much strength, so this time, Xu Ming and the little girl only felt a light touch, which was completely painless.


    "Huh?" The little girl was a little shocked - obviously, she had underestimated Xu Ming''s strength just now.


    "You blocked my fist so easily?" the little girl exclaimed.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled slightly, his palms violently squeezed the little girl''s fist.


    Suddenly, the little girl felt a powerful force coming from her fist.


    "You...you hide your strength!?" The little girl immediately understood.


    "Hey! Do you still want to teach me a lesson?" Xu Ming felt like he was bullying a child.


    "Humph!" The little girl hummed angrily, "With your strength, it''s a little worse than me!"


    boom!


    After feeling Xu Ming''s power, the little girl no longer hides her strength; the powerful power contained in her body suddenly erupted.


    "What!?" Xu Ming felt in shock that a force stronger than himself was bursting out of his palm.


    The strength is so strong that even Xu Ming can''t catch her pink fist!


    "I don''t believe in evil anymore!" Xu Ming''s palm suddenly exerted force - if it were spread out, Brother Ming would not be able to grasp even a little girl''s fist; then, where would Brother Ming''s face go?


    "Ah��" Xu Ming tightened his teeth and tried his best.


    At this time, the little girl smiled contemptuously: "Your strength...not as strong as mine!"


    boom!


    As soon as the little girl broke out, Xu Ming''s five fingers were directly forced to open!


    "I..." Xu Ming was horrified - he really couldn''t catch a little girl''s fist!


    call out!


    After the little girl was out of Xu Ming''s control, she was not polite at all. She jumped up suddenly, her short legs kicked.


    This kick, pure power, nothing fancy.


    "The moves are quite rigid!" If Xu Ming wanted to dodge, it would be easy! But... if you have to run away from a head-to-head with a little girl, Brother Ming can''t afford to lose this person!


    boom!


    Xu Ming also burst out violently! The move used was actually a secret skill created after random improvement based on the template of the "unicorn arm" that had not been used for many years!


    rumbling...


    The heavy fist carried the strength of Xu Ming''s whole body, and smashed towards the little girl''s short legs.


    "Head to head, who is afraid of whom?" There are countless secret patterns of power flowing on the unicorn''s arm.


    Then��


    Practice has proved that: the arm can not hit the thigh!


    Even Xu Ming''s unicorn arm is thicker than a little girl''s thigh!


    boom!


    Under the impact this time, Xu Ming was kicked and flew back.


    "I..." Xu Ming felt incredible, but also felt that his face was dull, "I was kicked flying by this little girl!?"


    This is simply a great shame in the history of Brother Ming!


    "Humph! Now you know how powerful Ou is?" the little girl said in a milky, proud voice.


    Saying that, she kicked Xu Ming again.


    "Again!?" To be honest, Xu Ming''s psychology was still a little dark after being kicked by the little girl just now!


    "Although this little girl''s skills are relatively weak, she has already reached the first-level strength of the God Emperor just by virtue of her strength!" Xu Ming was secretly a little startled��although his strength was comparable to the first-level God Emperor, it was not a mere It is achieved by strength, but with the addition of various combat skills!


    In other words... in terms of pure power, Xu Ming is not as good as this little girl!


    In other words: Xu Ming is no match for this little girl in a head-to-head situation!


    "You can''t fight hard!" Xu Ming just wanted to use some combat skills, but then he thought, "If I use combat skills, wouldn''t it be like this little girl admitting to counseling? I think I''m inferior to her in terms of strength?"


    Cowardly to a little girl who hasn''t been weaned yet?


    Brother Ming can''t accept it!


    "Hmph! I''ll fight! - I don''t believe it. In terms of strength, I definitely can''t fight her!" Xu Ming blessed all the power of mind force on his unicorn arm - although the power of mind force was not that strong, But talk is better than nothing.


    boom!


    Once again, the strength level is head-to-head!


    Xu Ming unexpectedly... was kicked back again.


    "I..." Xu Ming felt humiliated - he lost his strength to a little girl twice in a row. Isn''t this humiliation?


    "You can''t beat me!" The smug look in the little girl''s eyes was no different from a real teenage human girl.


    Can''t beat you?


    Xu Ming was so angry that he vomited blood!


    "If I use my secret skills, it would be easy to take care of her!" Xu Ming could see that the little girl had no other advantages besides strength! Therefore, Xu Ming will be at a disadvantage when it comes to head-to-head;


    However, can Xu Ming use combat skills?


    cannot!


    Once you use it, it means that you are stunned in terms of strength! - This is unacceptable to Xu Ming!


    "How about..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "I hang up and call a **** emperor who is good at power to ''soul possession''?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming felt ashamed for this idea of ??his own - to compete with a little girl for strength, and to cheat with "soul possession"? That would be too shameless!


    "Humph! Don''t open ''Soul Possession''!"


    Brother Ming also has backbone and dignity!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming raised the unicorn arm again and headed towards him.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The two powerful forces collided continuously, and the rumbling momentum quickly spread throughout the Huangquan Hall.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    The masters of Huangquan Hall were a little puzzled.


    "Could it be, who is doing it in Huangquan Hall?"


    "The momentum of this move is too big, isn''t it?" Can it be big? This is nothing fancy, a pure power level confrontation!


    "Go and see!"


    "Go! Let''s see what''s going on!"


    The masters of the Huangquan Temple rushed in the direction of Xu Ming and the little girl.

 Chapter 1111： Mark of the Heir

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The masters of Huangquan Palace quickly descended to the place where Xu Ming and the little girl were fighting.


    "Huh? Who is that person? How did he get into a fight with Xuan Ling?"


    "I do not know!"


    "Look! This person''s cultivation level is only 10th grade Yinyue, which is a big difference from Xuan Ling, and he can still confront Xuan Ling head-on, and he is only slightly disadvantaged!"


    "This is impossible! Xuan Ling''s body is a special divine beast; not to mention that it is a big difference from her, even among the same level, there are few people who can confront her head-on! - I guess, I don''t know where this is. The person who came out should be hiding his cultivation!"


    "Then his ability to hide his cultivation is really superb! Even I can''t see the slightest flaw!"


    "It''s just some small tricks for carving insects!"


    ��


    The masters of Huangquan Hall did not know why Xu Ming and Xuan Ling were fighting. However, they were not in a hurry to know, and they all gathered around to watch the excitement.


    While watching, he also pointed fingers.


    "This stranger has almost no fighting skills! Like Xuan Ling, he only knows how to use brute force!"


    "This kind of idiot with brute force, it''s best to deal with it!"


    The experts in Huangquan Hall looked down on Xu Ming and Xuan Ling. Because in their opinion, Xu Ming, like Xuan Ling, can only use brute force, but has no fighting skills.


    only��


    How do these stupid onlookers know? - Xu Ming is not without combat skills; on the contrary, his combat skills are probably higher than that of every master present! Xu Ming just wanted to fight for a breath, so he insisted on confronting Xuan Ling head-on.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The collision between Xu Ming and Xuan Ling did not stop at all because of the arrival of these onlookers. On the contrary, it is getting stronger and stronger!


    Both sides have the same idea in their hearts - I don''t believe that I can''t kill you!


    ��


    call out!


    I don''t know when, a figure in white clothes with arrogance and arrogance also came to the vicinity of the battlefield.


    "Young Master Mo!"


    "Young Master Mo!"


    Many masters of conferring kings greeted each other one after another.


    As for those **** emperors, at most they just nodded slightly with Young Master Mo, and many of them didn''t even look at Young Master Mo. After all, Young Master Mo''s identity is not much noble in Huangquan Hall; , there is no need to give him much face.


    "Huh?" Young Master Mo looked at the battlefield curiously, and then his eyes widened.


    "Xu Ming!!" Young Master Mo shouted violently, "How dare you come to our Huangquan Palace!?"


    Many experts couldn''t help but look at Young Master Mo and Xu Ming - they could see that there seemed to be some contradictions between the two sides.


    "Why can''t I come?" Xu Ming forced Xuan Ling back, stopped fighting, and then looked at Young Master Mo with a half-smiling smile.


    "You..." Young Master Mo was self-aware and knew that he was not Xu Ming''s opponent, so he didn''t dare to step forward. Instead, he cupped his hands around him and said, "Elders and generals, I have a grudge with this Xu Ming! And now, he has He sneaked into our Huangquan Hall - please help the elders and generals to capture him, thank you very much!"


    Sneaking in?


    Xu Ming smiled: "There is a phantom killing formation guarding the periphery of your Huangquan Hall, who can sneak in sneakily?"


    Young Master Mo was startled and asked again, "Then what are you doing in our Huangquan Hall?"


    "What to do?" Xu Ming smiled, "It doesn''t seem like I need to explain it to you, right?"


    "Humph! Don''t tell me?" Young Master Mo was particularly arrogant because he was now in Huangquan Palace, his own territory, "I think you are guilty of being a thief, right?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "Then come here, I will tell you secretly what I am here for!"


    "Oh?" Young Master Mo was not afraid because he was in his own territory, and actually walked over.


    "I''m here..." Xu Ming said in a low voice.


    Young Master Mo couldn''t help but put his ears close.


    "I''m here to..."


    Snapped! !


    A loud slap was printed directly on Mo Gongzi''s face, sending him flying.


    "You..." Young Master Mo couldn''t help but feel furious when he felt the red palm print on his face.


    Xu Ming laughed loudly and said, "I came to Huangquan Palace to smoke you! Hahahaha..."


    "Looking for death!" Young Master Mo roared angrily, "Elders. General, please help me capture this man! After my father leaves the customs, I will definitely be grateful!"


    Perhaps it was Young Master Mo''s promise of heavy thanks that moved some experts.


    A burly master with a height of ten feet stood up and shouted: "Outsiders! You dare to be arrogant here, you are too ignorant of our Huangquan Hall, right?"


    A gloomy master also said coldly, "I just don''t know how to live or die!"


    Immediately, five or six **** emperors stood up, ready to capture Xu Ming.


    "Outsiders?" Xu Ming laughed, "I''m not an outsider! - My identity is actually the direct successor of the general!"


    The direct successor of the general?


    The masters present, many of whom are generals of the Huangquan Temple, naturally understand what "personal successor" means! This status means that you can directly inherit the position of general!


    Therefore, Xu Ming said that he is not an outsider, and he is not wrong!


    "Cousin!" At this moment, a shrill scream suddenly sounded - it turned out that Qian Yishang, who had been knocked unconscious before, suddenly got up from the ground.


    "Huh!?" Young Master Mo was startled, "Xiao Shang, why is your face like this..."


    "Cousin! It''s Xu Ming who picked it up! Quickly avenge me!" Qian Yishang cried out mournfully.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming thought he was too noisy, so he gave him a slap, and once again sent the poor Qian Yishang away, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    "You..." Young Master Mo looked at Xu Ming fiercely. Although this slap was slapped on Qian Yishang''s face, Young Master Mo felt that it was not much different from being slapped on his own face!


    After all, Qian Yishang had just opened his mouth to ask his son Mo for help, when Xu Ming slapped Qian Yishang over! ��Isn��t that just hitting Qian Yishang in the face?


    But then, a scene that surprised Xu Ming appeared! Suddenly, dozens of experts stood up and surrounded him.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - wasn''t there only five or six masters who were ready to attack me just now? Why did so many masters appear all of a sudden?


    "Could it be that because I turned over Qian Yishang and made them feel that I was too arrogant, so they wanted to press me?" Xu Ming secretly said At this time, the little girl Xuan Ling suddenly secretly transmitted a voice To Xu Ming: "Quickly find a way to escape!"


    "Escape?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled.


    Xuan Ling continued his voice transmission and said: "They know that you are the direct successor of the general, so they all want to kill you in order to get the ''successor''s mark'' on you! - As long as you get the successor''s mark on your body, you can make any One person, inherit the position of general!"


    "That''s actually the case!?" Xu Ming was surprised. At the same time, I also understand that having the imprint of the successor on my body is equivalent to a "crime of embracing jade"!


    However, in Xu Ming''s opinion, even if they really had the ability to kill him, they would never get the heir mark on him! After all, what is standing here now is just an ancient cultivator clone of himself; the imprint of the successor will naturally not explode because of the death of a clone.


    "Want to kill me for treasure?"


    Xu Ming looked around with a killing intent. He really did not expect that the masters of Huangquan Palace would treat the general''s direct successor with such a greedy attitude.

 Chapter 1112： Carve up Xu Ming

    The masters of Huangquan Hall quietly moved to all directions around Xu Ming; although they were not very close to Xu Ming, they actually blocked all angles of Xu Ming��no matter which direction Xu Ming wanted to break through, he would be met with Blocked by several experts.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t want to break out of the encirclement at all; because he didn''t think that the surrounding **** emperors could pose any threat to him!


    In the words of Brother Ming: Problems that can be solved with "soul possession" are not problems!


    At this time, the little girl Xuan Ling suddenly sent a voice transmission to Xu Ming: "You rush in my direction! When the time comes, I will help you stop one or two, and you will take the opportunity to escape!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Xuan Ling and couldn''t help feeling a little moved - he and Xuan Ling actually just met by chance; but Xuan Ling was willing to take the risk to help him break through!


    "This love, I accept it!"


    Although Xu Ming didn''t need Xuan Ling''s help, he still accepted Xuan Ling''s love.


    "No need! I still have confidence in dealing with these people!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "You..." Xuan Ling was a little puffed up, "Arrogant!"


    From Xuan Ling''s point of view, Xu Ming''s strength is similar to hers! With such strength, he actually said he had the confidence to deal with the masters around him?


    This is not arrogance, what is it?


    However, Xuan Ling had already tried her best to help Xu Ming; since Xu Ming was arrogant and did not listen, she was too lazy to say much.


    "You can do it yourself!" Xuan Lingqi voiced his voice.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming laughed dumbly, "This little girl!"


    ��


    "This fellow Daoist is called Xu Ming, right?" Among the **** emperors in Huangquan Hall, a master with a childish face and a white goatee stood up and looked at Xu Ming with a sneer.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming squinted and looked at each other indifferently, "What advice?"


    "The next ''Leng Yong Divine Emperor'' is an elder of the Yellow Spring Hall!" He Fa Tong Yan master sneered, "I don''t dare to be a teacher, but I would like to invite fellow Daoist Xu Ming to come to my house! - Rest assured, I will absolutely keep you safe. , there will be no fear of life!"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming smiled casually - this Divine Emperor Leng Yong, although he said it nicely, but Xu Ming didn''t believe that he had any good intentions.


    Sure enough, another rough armored **** emperor stood up immediately, and laughed recklessly: "Old ghost Leng Yong, do you want to deceive people to your house again? - When you come to your house, you will not worry about your life. Yes, but you will also strip away the soul and extract the mark of the successor?"


    Strip the soul?


    The soul, and the divine body, are combined at the particle level; stripping the soul and extracting the imprint is a means of evil spirits.


    God Emperor Leng Yong was exposed, and he was not at all annoyed: "Even though stripping off the soul will greatly reduce the strength, it is still alive! It''s better than being in your hands and dying without a doubt, isn''t it?"


    "Humph!" The Rugged Armored God Emperor roared, "Life is not as good as death''s ''life'', and it''s not as happy as ''death''!"


    During the dialogue between the two, it seemed that Xu Ming did not exist at all. It was as if Xu Ming was the fish on the chopping board and could be slaughtered.


    Gradually, other Huangquan Hall experts joined the quarrel. The topic of everyone''s quarrel is - who owns the successor mark on Xu Ming''s body.


    "Fuck me?" Xu Ming was also stunned - this doesn''t take me too seriously, right?


    "Little baby!" Xu Ming transmitted a voice to Xuan Ling.


    Xuan Ling said angrily: "Don''t call me ''little baby'', call me ''General Xuan Ling''! - Please pay attention, General Xuan Ling!"


    "Got it, little baby!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "You people in Huangquan Palace are all so arrogant? They don''t even know what kind of strength I am, so they dare to distribute my inheritance there. Are you marked?"


    Xuan Ling snorted disdainfully: "It''s not that they are arrogant, it''s that you are too weak! - Among the elders and generals of Huangquan Hall, my strength is already at the bottom! And you are even weaker than me. , can you not be looked down upon by others?"


    "I''m weaker than you?" Xu Ming was speechless - that''s because Brother Ming didn''t show his strength at all, right?


    "Isn''t it?" Xuan Ling smiled proudly.


    "You..." Xu Ming was a little provocative, "Okay! You wait for me! I will tell you the gap between you and me!"


    For Xu Ming, if he really wanted to defeat Xuan Ling, it would be really easy.


    Of course, now is not the time to show strength! Now, Xu Ming is being treated as a piece of fish on the chopping board, surrounded by the masters of Huangquan Hall; how can there be time for Xuan Ling to see his own strength.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the atmosphere in Huangquan Hall... Really disappointed!" Xu Ming secretly sighed.


    Before coming to the Yellow Springs Hall, Xu Ming actually thought about it��if he got any precious opportunities in the Yellow Springs Hall; then, should he join the Yellow Springs Hall as a reward?


    But now, Xu Ming really doesn''t have the slightest interest in joining the Yellow Springs Palace - there is no other reason, purely because the atmosphere of the Yellow Springs Palace is too bad!


    As a dominant power, Huangquan Hall is full of fighting, but there is not much unity! Such a force, it is strange that it does not decline!


    "No matter what kind of opportunities you will get in the Yellow Springs Palace, when the time comes, just leave the Yellow Springs Palace quietly!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Suddenly, the sound of arguments on the field suddenly quieted down.


    Obviously, the elders and generals of Huangquan Hall have already discussed how to "divide" Xu Ming!


    After a moment of oppressive silence, the rugged armored **** emperor roared loudly: "It''s still the old rules, let''s do what we can! - This heir mark, whoever gets it will belong to whoever gets it!"


    "it is good!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Let''s fight!"


    ��


    God Emperor Leng Yong and other masters also burst out.


    One after another monstrous momentum, almost at the same moment, surrounded Xu Ming.


    These masters all want to seize Xu Ming''s successor mark; so that their direct line will inherit the position of general!


    "Oh! This is the Yellow Spring Palace!" Xu Ming smiled indifferently, "It really opened my eyes!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming communicated in his heart, preparing to start the "soul possession" hanging! ��Faced with the siege of a group of **** emperors Without the "soul possession" hanging, Xu Ming really doesn''t have the strength to deal with it!


    However, at this moment...


    boom! !


    An incomparably majestic and mighty aura that was like the sky was suddenly suppressed.


    The space around Xu Ming froze instantly.


    The movements of the **** emperor masters became extremely slow, until they were completely stiff and unable to move.


    "The power of space-time together!" Even Xu Ming couldn''t move at this time.


    Of course, if Xu Ming was willing to pay the price and summon a master realm to "possess his soul", he could easily break the surrounding space and freeze. However, the cost of summoning the Great Master of the Dominion Realm was huge; Xu Ming didn''t want to waste the hanging points before he knew the situation.


    "Who will it be?" Xu Ming looked expectantly.


    I saw a burly and vast figure in a gray robe walking over the ripples of time and space.

 Chapter 1113： fair play

    I saw a burly and vast figure in a gray robe walking over the ripples of time and space.


    These "space-time ripples" are the materialized time-space order.


    Where the gray-robed figure stepped on, the ripples in time and space spread out, forming a blossoming lotus shape.


    "Step on time and space, step by step to grow lotus!" Xu Ming looked at it in shock, "This gray-robed almighty, his understanding of the order of time and space has reached an unimaginable realm!"


    hum��


    The grey-robed figure waved casually in the void, as if plucking the strings of time and space. Suddenly, the frozen time and space seemed to melt as if ice cubes melted, and Xu Ming and others regained their freedom.


    "Hall Master!"


    "Hall Master!"


    God Emperor Leng Yong, God Emperor Rough Armor, and General Xuan Ling, the little girl, all bowed.


    This grey-robed figure is the master of the Huangquan Palace.


    "This is the Hall Master Huangquan?" Xu Ming looked at it quietly, "His strength is likely to have reached the ultimate dominance!"


    When Xu Ming was in the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm, he had seen quite a few masters and saints; he could naturally judge that the strength of the Hall Master Huangquan was strong!


    "Humph!" Huang Quan''s hall master looked around and snorted heavily, "You elders and generals, you are actually taking action against the new general''s successor!"


    "again"!


    It can be seen that God Emperor Leng Yong, God Emperor Rough Armor, etc., are not the first to do this kind of deeds, but they are repeat offenders!


    Hall Master Huang Quan was a little annoyed, but there was nothing he could do! - He used to be just an ordinary general of the Huangquan Temple; it was because he got a great opportunity in the world of ten thousand tribulations that he made breakthroughs one after another, and even later became the master of the palace!


    To Huangquan Hall Master, many elders and generals in the hall are his comrades-in-arms and even seniors! And Huangquan Palace Master is a person who misses old love, so generally he can''t bear to punish these old fried dough sticks!


    Over time, old fried dough sticks like God Emperor Leng Yong became more and more arrogant; they brought the entire Huangquan Hall up and down into a black smoke.


    Like this time, if the Hall Master Huangquan hadn''t arrived in time, God Emperor Leng Yong and others would have already taken action against Xu Ming.


    In the past, there were many successors of generals who happily ran to the Yellow Springs Hall to inherit the opportunity, but as soon as they arrived at the gate, they were killed by these old fritters! The mark of successor on his body was also taken away by the old fritters and given to their younger generation.


    "Palace Master, we just want to test the strength of this fellow Daoist Xu Ming!" Emperor Leng Yong was a little annoyed when he saw the Hall Master Huang Quan, and even explained.


    "Really!?" Hall Master Huang Quan snorted, too lazy to say more.


    Immediately, Hall Master Huangquan looked at Xu Ming again: "Follow me and inherit the position of general!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at the Hall Master Huang Quan in surprise. He did not expect that this Huangquan Palace Master was quite reasonable; as soon as he came up, he went straight to the topic and let Xu Ming inherit the position of general!


    And isn''t this exactly what Xu Ming wants?


    Xu Ming''s character has always been: people respect me one foot, and I respect others ten feet!


    Seeing the attitude of the Hall Master Huangquan, Xu Ming was too lazy to care about God Emperor Leng Yong and others.


    "Let''s go!" The Hall Master Huang Quan said lightly.


    Xu Ming was about to follow the Hall Master Huang Quan to inherit the position of general. Suddenly, the expression of the hall master of Huangquan suddenly changed.


    Immediately after��


    boom! !


    The entire Huangquan Hall shook heavily.


    "what happened?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Is someone attacking our Huangquan Temple?"


    The masters of the Yellow Spring Hall all looked up; however, they could only see the sky of the Yellow Spring Hall! - On the edge of the Huangquan Hall, there is a formation that separates it from the underwater world outside; these masters naturally cannot see the outside world through the formation.


    Only the Hall Master Huangquan, because he was in control of the great formation, could see what was happening outside.


    "It''s this group of people again!" Huangquan Palace Master''s face was ugly - outside the great formation, it was the Eighteen Masters of Dominion Realm including the Lord of Manya Island!


    These eighteen masters are all leaders of eighteen master-level forces in the "West Sea" of the Asura Sea!


    It is common for the eighteen forces to join forces to "bully" Huang Quandian!


    "If this group of people really annoys me, I will..." In the eyes of Hall Master Huang Quan, a cold killing intent flashed across.


    Huangquan Temple used to be a "holy-level force", even if it is now in decline, the dead camel is bigger than a horse! If the Hall Master Huangquan is really willing to use some trump cards to kill these 18 factions, it will not be difficult!


    It''s just that "hole card" means that it cannot be used easily! Therefore, the Hall Master Huangquan would rather swallow his anger and bear the burden of humiliation than easily use his trump card.


    "Humph!" With a big hand from Hall Master Huang Quan, the formation in the sky opened a gap.


    Eighteen leaders of the Dominion Realm, including the Lord of Manado Island, all flew in from the gap.


    "Hahahaha, Hall Master Huangquan!" The Lord of Wanya Island laughed arrogantly, "The ''knock on the door'' is a little louder, please forgive me!"


    "Knock on the door?" The Hall Master Huang Quan sneered in his heart: "Is it almost the same as ''knock on the door''?"


    The masters of Wanya Island and other masters, outside the big formation just now, joined forces to smash the big formation together, causing the entire Huangquan Hall to vibrate heavily - isn''t it a kind of "smashing the door"?


    "Wan Ya!" The master of the Huangquan Palace looked cold, "What are you doing here?"


    "Haha, Hall Master Huangquan, don''t put on such an ugly expression!" The Lord of Manado Island continued to laugh arrogantly, "We old neighbors are here to talk to you about the place in the World of Myriad Tribulations!"


    "Sure enough!" The Lord of the Yellow Springs Hall had long expected that this group of people came to the Yellow Springs Hall almost every time for the place in the World of Myriad Tribulations!


    "I really think the World of Myriad Tribulations is a piece of fat..." In the depths of the eyes of Hall Master Huang Quan, a haze flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Wanja, don''t go too far!" Huang Quan''s hall master shouted, "There are only so many places to enter the world of ten thousand tribulations! Most of them have been given to you by the eighteen families; now, even our Huangquan There are many **** emperors in the temple, and there are still no places to enter the world of ten thousand tribulations! - Your eighteen factions, come to ask for places, is it too much?"


    "Humph!" The Lord of Manado Island hummed disdainfully, "I don''t care whether your God Emperor of Huangquan Temple has enough places to enter the World of Myriad Tribulations! However, there are many of our Eighteen Factions Even God Emperors can''t enter the World of Myriad Tribulations! - They are all neighbor forces in the Xihai Sea of ??Shura Sea, Hall Master Huangquan, are you unwilling to even give up so many places?"


    "You are too embarrassed to say ''neighborhood forces''?" Huang Quan''s hall master said indignantly, "You made it clear that you are here to extort!"


    "Extortion?" Manado Island Lord laughed and laughed, "Palace Lord Huangquan, we are not robbers who are extorting! We are just here to find you and have a fair competition! - You Huangquan Palace won, we are eighteen Family forces, give you some places in the world of Myriad Tribulations; if we win, then turn it around!"


    "Another ''fair'' competition?" The Hall Master Huang Quan sneered.


    Fair competition, is there really fairness at all?


    But even if it''s unfair, Hall Master Huang Quan has to accept it! Otherwise, the Manado Island Master and others will join forces to launch some attacks on Huangquan Hall!


    "What kind of competition is this time?"


    The routine of "fair competition" is different every time; but the master of Huangquan knows that since the other party proposed "fair competition", he must have prepared the routine!

 Chapter 1114： Come prepared

    "What kind of competition is this time?" Hall Master Huang Quan looked at Manya Island Master.


    "Happy! - If you make a bet, it''s still the old rules! Bet eighteen places in the world of ten thousand calamities!" The Lord of Manado Island sneered, "As for the content of the competition, it is better than...under the emperor level, the first genius, On which side!"


    Under the emperor level, on which side is the first genius?


    Hall Master Huang Quan was slightly startled: How does this compare?


    call out!


    Immediately, a figure in black suddenly flew out of the world ring of the Manado Island Master.


    This black-clothed deity exudes the imposing manner of a first-level king; he is carrying a long sharp sword, his face is arrogant, and his expression is sharp.


    "I, Sanjue Knife!" The king''s master "Sanjue Knife" was arrogant and his voice was like a bell, "In the Hall of Huangquan, is there a first-level Fengwang who dares to fight me!?"


    The Lord of the Yellow Springs understands a little - the masters of Wanya Island and other masters, I am afraid that they will send one genius after another to challenge the geniuses of the Yellow Springs. At that time, the masters will naturally be able to judge which genius has the highest talent.


    "This competition is only better than the most talented ''first genius''; therefore, although the number of geniuses from our major powers is large, they cannot have any advantage in numbers!" The Lord of Manado Island smiled playfully, "How about this competition rule, is it fair to you Huangquan Palace?"


    fair?


    All the powerful people in the Huangquan Temple just want to say: Fair ass!


    The forces such as Manado Island seem to be unable to gain an advantage in numbers; however, the number of geniuses from the eighteen dominant forces must far exceed Huangquan Hall! The number of geniuses is large, and the probability of appearing "the first genius" is naturally much higher!


    Moreover, this so-called "fair competition" rule was proposed by the owner of Manado Island! If the Manado Island Master did not have enough confidence, would he propose such a rule? - Obviously not possible!


    The great powers of the Yellow Spring Hall are almost 100% sure that there is definitely an incomparably heaven-defying genius under the masters of Wanya Island Master and others! Therefore, such competition rules will be proposed.


    However, although the Hall Master Huangquan knew this, he had to accept the move.


    "Prepare for the battle stage!" The Lord of Manado Island sneered.


    "Humph!" The Hall Master Huang Quan waved his hand, and a square battle platform hundreds of thousands of miles away was set up in an instant.


    At the same time, the geniuses in Huangquan Hall also got the news and rushed over in a hurry.


    The black-clothed **** "Sanjue Knife" smiled and stood proudly on the battlefield; in his eyes, there was a strong contempt: "If anyone can take me three knives, I will lose. !"


    mad!


    very crazy!


    As soon as these words came out, it was equivalent to not taking the geniuses of Huangquan Hall in the eyes!


    Xu Ming looked at it silently: "It seems that it is obviously prepared! I just don''t know how powerful these three swords are!"


    If Xu Ming made a move, he would naturally be able to easily kill the Sanjue Sword. However, Xu Ming can only be regarded as a half of Huang Quandian now.


    "Look first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    However, the geniuses of the Huangquan Palace were angered by the words of the Sanjue Dao!


    "Ignorant madman, let me teach you a lesson!"


    boom!


    A cyan figure rushed into the vast battlefield in an instant.


    "Sign up for your name!" Sanjue Dao shouted, "My Sanjue Dao, I won''t slaughter the nameless little god!"


    "What a big tone!" The blue figure snorted angrily, "I, one step at a time, will come to show you what it means to be someone who is outside of people, and there is a heaven outside of heaven!"


    "Bu Yimiao? Never heard of it!"


    Sanjue Dao sneered, a flash of edge in his eyes.


    call out!


    In the next instant, Xueliang''s long knife was unsheathed. The whole world in Bu Yimiao''s eyes seemed to be submerged in the bright light.


    "So beautiful!" There was a hint of intoxication in Bu Yimiao''s expression.


    Immediately, Bu Yimiao''s entire divine body was vertically divided into two from the middle. The killing intent on Xueliang''s long knife instantly annihilated Bu Yimiao''s divine body from the particle level.


    It all happened so fast!


    Even, many king-level geniuses have not reacted, and the battle is over.


    Clang!


    The Sanjue Knife put the knife into its sheath, and became more and more disdainful: "One knife!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled lightly, "This knife is not bad!"


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s view, it''s just not bad. With Xu Ming''s strength, if he wanted to kill the three swords, he didn''t even need to move his finger, just one look was enough.


    "Bu Yimiao..." Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "Name can really decide a person''s fate! Bu Yimiao... It really took less than a second to be killed instantly!"


    Bu Yimiao was killed in an instant, which naturally caused many experts in Huangquan Hall to stare straight at him.


    "what!?"


    "What a fast and sharp swordsmanship!"


    "Bu Yimiao''s strength is not inferior to me! He was killed by a single knife, even if it is me, it is no match for this ''Three Absolute Swords''!"


    Seeing this scene, Hall Master Huangquan became more and more certain that the Lord of Manya Island and other rulers had come prepared this time.


    "This Sanjue sword has such a talent against the sky, but I have never heard of it!" Huangquan Palace Master secretly said, "It seems that it is very likely that Manya Island Master and the others specially invited the geniuses!"


    ��


    "Too weak!" Sanjue Dao shook his head and sneered, "It''s only a knife! Are the first-level kings of Huangquan Hall all trash? Can you stand up and take me with a knife?"


    Arrogant!


    The geniuses of the Huangquan Hall, all focused on a short bald genius - Cheng Jun, the first genius of the Huangquan Hall to be the first grade king!


    boom!


    Cheng Jun''s figure flashed and he appeared on the battlefield - at this time, he had to come forward.


    "Cheng Jun, right?" Sanjue Dao sneered, "I''ve heard of you! But... you still can''t take my Sanjue Dao!"


    "Crazy words!" A giant hammer suddenly appeared in Cheng Jun''s hand, crushing the void and slamming towards the Sanjue Sword.


    "Oh!" Sanjue Dao smiled contemptuously.


    Immediately afterwards, Xueliang Daoguang appeared again.


    With the first knife, the giant hammer in Cheng Jun''s hand was blown away.


    The second knife, "Cheng Jun", the first genius of Huangquan Hall''s first-level conferring king, directly wiped out his body and died!


    "Two knives!" Sanjue knife put away the long knife, as if it just killed a chicken.


    The geniuses of Huangquan Hall were even more shocked.


    "The strength of these three swords..."


    "Is he really just the first-level king?"


    "Who else dares to fight?"


    "Let''s fight? - What kind of fight? Even Cheng Jun was killed by two knives Who among us is stronger than Cheng Jun!?"


    All the geniuses of the first-level kings of the Huangquan Hall didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Hahahahaha..." Sanjue Dao became more and more arrogant and arrogant, "A group of trash in Huangquan Hall! Looking at the first-level kings, is there no one who dares to die again?"


    The first-level masters of the king''s conferring in the Yellow Spring Hall are all gnashing their teeth in hatred! However, before the attack of the Sanjue Knives against the sky, none of the first-level emperors dared to enter the battlefield!


    "A group of cowards! Didn''t anyone dare to come up again?" Sanjue Dao sneered disdainfully, "If that''s the case, then... in the Hall of Huangquan, there is a middle-ranked king who dares to fight me!?"


    After provoking the first-level Fengwang, Sanjue Dao began to challenge the middle-level Fengwang again!

 Chapter 1115： Invincible beyond level 1

    "The mere first-level king, dare to provoke all the middle-level kings in my Huangquan Hall!"


    "These three swords... are really arrogant!"


    "Not arrogant! He is using this method to show his talent!"


    ��


    "Show talent? Humph! I think he''s courting death, right?"


    In the Hall of Yellow Springs, a middle-level genius with a strong temperament, exuding strong power, snorted angrily and jumped directly off the stage.


    "I, Wu Man!" The powerful genius shouted; there was a strong disdain in his eyes, as if he felt that it was a huge shame for him to fight with a junior king.


    "Wuman?" Sanjue Dao smiled playfully, "I hope you can take my three swords!"


    "act recklessly!"


    boom!


    Wu Man waved his heavy blade, arousing the power of one side of heaven and earth, and directly crushed the three swords.


    call out!


    Xueliang''s sword light flashed, as if it could break through all oppression.


    ��


    One side of the West Sea Alliance.


    The eighteen masters of Dominion Realm, including the Lord of Manado Island, all laughed playfully.


    In addition to these eighteen masters, there are dozens of kings and **** emperors on the side of the West Sea Alliance; these masters are all imposing, obviously much stronger than ordinary kings and **** emperors-these kings and **** emperors The masters were specially invited by the Manado Island Master for this "fair competition".


    "Heh!" The Lord of Manado Island and the rulers of the West Sea Alliance whispered and laughed in private, "This three swordsman is a genius who has won thousands of defeats in the ''Slaughtering God Field''! Although it is only the first level of Fengwang''s cultivation, it can sweep Huangquan Hall''s middle-level titled king is not a problem!"


    The Slaughtering God Field is a superpower in the God Realm that is on a par with the Void Heaven Realm and the Holy Emperor Palace!


    Moreover, compared to the Void Heaven Realm and the Holy Emperor Palace, the Slaughtering God Field is extremely bloody! Because... in the Slaughtering God Field, every battle is a life-and-death battle; only one of the two sides can survive!


    Gaining a thousand victories in the Tushenchang means that the Sanjue Knife survived a thousand life-and-death battles! With such strength, looking at the entire Divine Realm, it can be called invincible at the same level!


    In addition to the Sanjue Dao, among the other geniuses brought by the Lord of Manado Island, there are also several who were defeated by the Slaughter God Field.


    boom!


    The sharp light of the Sanjue Knife collided with Wu Man''s heavy blade, but it failed to shake Wu Man in the slightest, and instead was knocked back.


    "Hahahaha..." Wu Man couldn''t help laughing, "With this little strength, you dare to come out and act wildly? Die with peace of mind!"


    boom!


    Wu Man''s aura was stronger, and he crushed it mightily.


    However, Xu Ming frowned slightly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, as if he could see through everything: "Wu Man is about to lose!"


    call out!


    The second sword of the Three Jue Knives became more and more sharp-just now, Cheng Jun, the first genius of the First Rank of the King of Huangquan Palace, died under this second sword.


    boom! !


    In the second sword, the Sanjue Sword and Wu Man were evenly matched.


    "Huh?" Wu Man couldn''t help but be a little shocked, "You can be on par with me! Boy, it seems that I underestimate you! - However, you only have the first level of Fengwang cultivation, this sword should be your ultimate combat power. Bar?"


    There was a sneer on the corner of Sanjue Knife''s mouth: "Take my third knife, let''s talk nonsense again!"


    call out-


    The third knife is out.


    In the whole world, it seems that only this blade of light is left!


    Three unique knives, only three knives are used to kill! And... he only knows these three knives!


    However, at the moment when the third knife was split, Wu Man felt a deep sense of despair.


    "How is that possible!?" Wu Man looked at the blade of light in horror, "This is... the power of a high-ranking king!"


    Under this knife, Wu Man is unavoidable and unstoppable! His eyes still kept a look of infinite horror; however, the light of the knife had already passed over his divine body.


    Bang!


    Fengwang middle-level, Wu Man, die!


    ��


    "what!?"


    "Wuman was actually beheaded by... three swords?"


    "The strength of these three swords..."


    The geniuses of the Huangquan Palace were all horrified.


    Especially those middle-level geniuses who are the kings are the most frightened - Wuman is relatively strong among the middle-level kings! Even Wu Man was beheaded with three swords, and the other middle-level kings, how could they not be frightened?


    ��


    Clang!


    The Sanjue Saber put it back into the sheath again, and looked down upon the middle-ranking kings of Huangquan Hall: "There are middle-ranking kings, dare to come up and die?"


    mad!


    Crazy!


    The middle-level geniuses of the Huangquan Palace were all very indignant.


    "Fan Zhou, why don''t you go up and teach him a lesson?"


    Fan Zhou, although he is the first among the middle-level geniuses of the Huangquan Palace, but he has no confidence to take over the third sword of the three swords - after all, his strength is not much stronger than Wu Man .


    After hesitating for a moment, Fan Zhou finally shook his head: "I don''t have the confidence to beat him!"


    Although, it is a very shameless thing to think that the middle-ranking king is inferior to the first-ranking king. However, it is better to lose face than to be killed and lose face after being on the battlefield, right?


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing that no one dared to fight for a long time, Sanjue Dao became more and more arrogant, "It turns out that the middle-level kings of Huangquan Palace are also a bunch of waste! Hahahaha..."


    Sanjue Dao walked off the stage in laughter and returned to the camp of the West Sea Alliance.


    On the side of Huangquan Hall, all their faces were extremely ugly - being called a waste by a junior king, it''s no wonder that their faces can be good-looking!


    The Lord of Manado Island took a few steps forward and said with a smug smile: "Palace Master Huangquan, this junior-level genius under my command has swept across the junior-level and intermediate-level emperors of your Huangquan Temple; I evaluate his talent as ''one level in the audience''. Invincible'', there is no controversy, right?"


    There are various evaluation methods for the genius level.


    When the two sides are fighting in the arena, they often use words such as "invincible at the same level", "invincible at the first level", "invincible at the second level", etc., to evaluate a genius''s talent.


    "No!" Hall Master Huang Quan had already guessed what the other party was going to say next; he couldn''t help but replied with an ugly face.


    Sure enough, the Manado Island Master continued: "Our competition in this competition is: under the emperor level, the first genius, which side is it! On our side, there has been a player who is ''invincible in the whole game''. You are a genius; in your Huangquan Palace, do you have to have at least one genius who is ''invincible at the first level'' so that you can continue to compete with us?"


    Next to the Lord of Wanya Island, an extremely ugly ruler, the powerful master, also mocked with his hoarse voice: "Palace Master Huangquan, if you can''t find such a genius in Huangquan Palace! Then, quickly admit defeat and surrender. Come up with the quota of 18 Worlds of Myriad Tribulations!"


    "Yeah, Lord of Huangquan Hall, hurry up and admit defeat! Don''t let the geniuses of your Huangquan Hall stand up and die in vain!"


    "What are you hesitating about, Hall Master Huangquan? This competition is absolutely fair; it''s only a place for 18 Worlds of Myriad Tribulations, hurry up and hand it over!"


    The masters of the West Sea Alliance sneered one after another.


    "Fair?" The Lord of Huangquan Palace was expressionless and sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 1116： repay causation

    In fact, the Huangquan Hall Master is very clear that the so-called "fair competition" means that the Lord of Manado Island and other masters are powerful, setting up a bureau to extort the Huangquan Hall''s ten thousand robbery world quota.


    Although he knew that it was a game, the Hall Master Huang Quan had to jump down��unless he wanted to completely tear his face with these dominant forces in the Xihai Sea of ??Asura.


    Of course, when he jumped into this game, Hall Master Huangquan was also looking forward to a miracle that would allow Manya Island Master and other great powers to shoot themselves in the foot. However, now it seems that the miracle will not happen.


    "Invincible at the first level, this is too difficult to do!" Huangquan Hall Master sighed.


    How many of those who can cultivate to the realm of kings are stupid? How can a leapfrog battle happen so easily?


    For example, there may be one or two masters who are very talented and can leapfrog battles; but they are only able to defeat some weak middle-ranking kings by leaps and bounds. When they encounter a slightly stronger middle-ranking king, they still have to suffer! -Similar to Sanjue Knife, the "one-level invincibility" that swept through all the first-level and middle-level kings in Huangquan Hall, killing no one in Huangquan Hall dared to fight, are two completely different concepts!


    and!


    These king-level masters of the West Sea Alliance are almost all powerful! On the side of Huangquan Hall, let alone "invincible at the same level in the audience", even if it is "invincible at the same level in the audience", I am afraid it will be difficult!


    The gaze of the master of Huangquan Hall swept across the geniuses of the kings of the Huangquan Hall.


    "Mu Chuan? No, no, no! His strength is the first among the high-ranking kings of the Huangquan Palace, but he is not as good as the fiery red-skinned high-ranking king on the other side! - It''s impossible to do all the Invincible at the same level'', let alone ''invincible at the same level''!"


    "Steel crack? No! There are obviously more powerful than him among the top masters of the king on the opposite side!"


    "Xuan Ling..." The gaze of Hall Master Huang Quan fell on the little girl again, "She has a special bloodline, and her strength is extremely terrifying. It''s not difficult to be ''invincible at the same level in the audience''! It''s just... She is too much in terms of moves. Stupid, fighting completely with brute force; when encountering a higher-level opponent, the opponent can easily restrain her with combat skills!"


    The Lord of the Yellow Springs swept his gaze around, and the tragic discovery was that in such a huge Huangquan Hall, there were countless masters of conferring kings, but none of them could play!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The Manado Island Master laughed strangely, "If you can''t even find a ''invincible in the whole field'' in Huangquan Hall; then, the outcome of this competition is probably already Come out!��Palace Master Huangquan, hand over the quota for the World of Myriad Tribulations!"


    Huangquan Palace Master is extremely sad and angry!


    He really wanted to come up with a trump card to kill the masters of Manado Island and other masters, lest they continue to be arrogant! However, the master of Huangquan Palace is very clear that there are too many enemies in Huangquan Palace, lurking in the shadows of God Realm; these enemies will wait for Huangquan Palace to run out of cards, then kill them and completely destroy Huangquan Palace.


    For the inheritance of Huangquan Hall, the Lord of Huangquan Hall must endure! You must hide your trump card, so that the enemies in the dark are afraid!


    "Forget it... Let them be arrogant again!" Huang Quan''s hall master was very heartbroken, and he was ready to hand over 18 places in the World of Myriad Tribulations.


    However, at this moment.


    An indifferent voice sounded: "I''ll come to fight!"


    The eyes of the audience immediately turned to the source of the voice, and saw a calm figure - who else could it be if it wasn''t Xu Ming?


    "You?" Hall Master Huang Quan looked at Xu Ming suspiciously - after all, he didn''t know much about Xu Ming''s strength.


    "The Lord of the Yellow Springs!" Xu Ming said in private, "I can become the general''s direct successor because I had some opportunities in the Huangquan Temple! Now, I will lift the predicament of the Huangquan Temple, and I will pay it back. Give Huang Quandian a cause and effect!"


    The order of cause and effect is incomparably mysterious.


    For example, Xu Ming once got the opportunity of Huangquan Temple; then, from a causal point of view, he should repay Huangquan Temple! - In this way, the cause and effect between Xu Ming and Huangquan Hall can be evened out; otherwise, Xu Ming will always owe Huangquan Hall something.


    This kind of debt, under normal circumstances, will not have any impact on Xu Ming; however, if Xu Ming wants to "prove the Tao and become sanctified" in the future, there will be cause and effect of the debt, which will cause some fetters on the road to sanctification!


    Even some of the great powers of the God Realm owe too much cause and effect; they clearly have the strength to become sanctified, but they are bound by cause and effect, and they will never be able to become sanctified!


    Therefore, when Xu Ming is cultivating, he pays great attention to his own cause and effect! If he gets any chance, Xu Ming will also find a way to repay the chance, which can be regarded as repayment of karma!


    "Do you have the confidence to solve the predicament in front of you?" Huang Quan''s hall master was shocked and asked by voice transmission.


    "Full of confidence!" Xu Ming said.


    Hall Master Huang Quan was startled��so confident!


    "If you can really solve the predicament in front of you, then you will no longer owe Huangquan Palace any cause and effect!" Huangquan Palace Master said directly.


    "it is good!"


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he was already standing on the battle platform.


    "Um?"


    "Um?"


    Huang Quandian, as well as the experts of the West Sea Alliance, were all shocked��someone has played!


    Immediately, the masters of Wanya Island and other great experts saw Xu Ming''s cultivation base: "Silver Moon Tenth Grade?"


    The owner of Wanya Island couldn''t help sneering: "Is there really no one in your Huangquan Palace to fight? Is it even possible that you don''t even have a master of the king, and you have sent a silver moon tenth rank?"


    Silver moon tenth grade?


    The little girl Xuan Ling, as well as the masters of Huangquan Palace who saw Xu Ming and Xuan Ling fighting, couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    "He is the tenth grade Yinyue? It''s impossible!" Xuan Ling thought to himself, "If it is really the tenth grade Yinyue, how could it be possible to confront me, and it''s only a slight disadvantage?"


    Other Huangquan Hall experts who have seen Xu Ming''s action couldn''t help but think: "Even the Lord of Manado Island thinks Xu Ming is the tenth grade of the Silver Moon? Could it be that Xu Ming''s disguise is so clever that even the master can''t see through it? degree?"


    In Huangquan Hall As long as they have seen Xu Ming''s shot, they all agree that Xu Ming is definitely disguising his cultivation, and it cannot be only the tenth grade of the silver moon!


    However, Xu Ming fought for Huangquan Temple; at this time, the experts of Huangquan Temple would not "expose" Xu Ming''s disguise.


    On the other hand, the Hall Master Huangquan did not see Xu Ming''s previous battle; therefore, he thought that Xu Ming was only the tenth rank of the Silver Moon.


    In fact, Xu Ming is indeed only the tenth grade of the Silver Moon.


    "Palace Master Huangquan!" Manya Island Master said again, "Silver Moon-level ''invincible at the first level'' is much easier than the ''invincible at the first level'' at the king level! - Your Huangquan Palace sent one. The tenth rank of Yinyue, even if we really defeated all our half-step kings and succeeded in being ''invincible by one level'', it doesn''t seem to be meaningless, right?"


    Hall Master Huang Quan was startled��yes! The same is "one level invincible", but the gold content is different!


    "Invincible at the first level?" Xu Ming''s voice was calm, with a hint of contempt, "No! I''m not here to challenge the half-step king! Then challenge... the first-level king!"

 Chapter 1117： Pick me up, even if I lose

    "Then challenge...the first level of the king!"


    Xu Ming''s words were very calm.


    However, hearing from the powers and geniuses of the West Sea Alliance, they felt that he was too arrogant!


    "what!?"


    "A mere tenth grade Yinyue, dare to challenge the first-level king? In the middle, not only have to cross two small levels, but also cross the gap between the silver moon level and the king level! - How can he be confident?"


    "It''s not as simple as two junior levels! Our three swords are stronger than the middle level of the king; that is to say, he must have at least the strength of ''invincible at the third level'' in order to succeed in the challenge!"


    "The audience is invincible at the third level? Just kidding!"


    "Haha... just a grandstanding, don''t take it seriously!"


    "It''s really grandstanding! However, the price of this kid''s grandstanding is too great! - This is using his life to be grandstanding!"


    "Watch the show!"


    ��


    The geniuses of the West Sea Alliance all laughed.


    "Three Absolute Swords, come on!" said a junior Feng Wang with narrow eyes and a grim expression.


    "Just him? Also with me?" Sanjue Dao sneered disdainfully, "Which one of you want to go to, anyway, I won''t go!"


    The geniuses of the West Sea Alliance are all very arrogant! In their opinion, fighting against a tenth-grade Yinyue is a matter of surrendering one''s status; therefore, between each other, you push me, I push you, and they are not very happy!


    In the end, Yu Zhong, the weakest and weakest first-rank genius of the king, stepped onto the stage reluctantly!


    "Tenth Grade Yinyue?" Yu Zhong sneered, with undisguised contempt in his expression, "If you have any last words, please explain them quickly! When I take action, you won''t have time to say last words!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming heard what Yu Zhong meant - the other party wanted to kill him!


    Since the other party wants to kill him, he has nothing to show mercy!


    "Huh? In front of me, how dare you look so arrogant?" Yu Zhong shouted angrily.


    Arrogant?


    Is Xu Ming arrogant?


    Possibly, in Yu Chong''s eyes, as long as Xu Ming didn''t show a trembling, tail-wagging expression, he would be arrogant!


    "Humph! The ignorant boy, die!"


    boom!


    The murderous aura on Yu Zhong''s body suddenly erupted, and it rushed towards Xu Ming like a tsunami. The terrifying power even made the geniuses of the Huangquan Palace outside the battlefield feel frightened and trembling.


    "This Yu Zhong...is the weakest first-level king on their side?"


    "This power is comparable to one step, right?"


    Bu Yimiao, although he was instantly killed in less than a second; however, his strength is beyond doubt. However, Bu Yimiao met an opponent who was much stronger than him, so he ended up in such a tragic end.


    However, there are many masters on the Huangquan Hall side, and they are not worried about Xu Ming at all; because they have seen Xu Ming and Xuan Ling compete head-to-head! Instead, they vaguely looked forward to how Xu Ming would ravage this residual weight.


    Sure enough, in the face of Yu Zhong''s monstrous power, Xu Ming just raised his slap "slowly".


    "What is he trying to do?" The powers and geniuses of the West Sea Alliance were puzzled! In their opinion, at this time, Xu Ming should be holding his head, or he should be fighting to the death - what does it mean to raise a slap so carelessly?


    Immediately, the West Sea Alliance knew what Xu Ming meant!


    Swah��


    I saw Xu Ming''s slap, and took it out slowly! - However, it seems that he is slowly and leisurely, but Yu Zhong found that he could not avoid it no matter what!


    And, for some unknown reason, Yu Zhong smelled the breath of death in this slap.


    "It''s definitely an illusion!" Yu Zhong couldn''t believe that a silver moon tenth-grade slap could pose any threat to him; so... the last thought in his life was like this.


    Snapped!


    When the slap slapped Yu Zhong''s face, before Yu Zhong had time to panic, he was already dead! - For Xu Ming, it was easier to kill a junior king than to kill an ant!


    "what?"


    "how is this possible!"


    "This��"


    The West Sea Alliance was shocked!


    Yinyue tenth rank, killed the first-level Fengwang with one palm? - Even if it happened in front of you, it still made the West Sea Alliance feel unbelievable.


    "This palm..." Sanjue Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly! Even he couldn''t see the reality in Xu Ming''s palm; he couldn''t even judge whether he and Xu Ming were stronger or weaker!


    "There is still the first level of Feng Wang, do you dare to fight in power?" Xu Ming looked around indifferently and indifferently.


    No answer!


    This time, no one dared to say that Xu Ming was arrogant and arrogant.


    After all, Xu Ming has proven with a slap that he has the strength to crush the first-level King Feng!


    "Three Absolute Swords!" The geniuses of the West Sea Alliance''s kings all turned their attention to the Three Great Swords - in their opinion, only the Three Great Swords could fight against Xu Ming!


    Sanjue Dao hesitated. He couldn''t see through Xu Ming''s reality, so naturally he didn''t dare to take the stage easily.


    "Isn''t there a junior king who dares to fight?" Xu Ming sneered, "If not, then I won''t play with you!"


    "Three Absolute Swords!" The Lord of Wanya Island suddenly said, "Go up!"


    "I..." Sanjue Dao hesitated and replied through voice transmission, "I don''t have much confidence..."


    "Let''s go up and try first!" said Manado Island Master, "Otherwise, he will be rated as ''invincible at the second level''; in that case, most of us will lose this competition!"


    The second-level invincibility in the audience! - Such a genius level is difficult to surpass!


    "Then... Okay!" Sanjue Dao thought for a while and said, "However, if I feel danger, I will immediately admit defeat to save my life!"


    "Row!"


    With a solemn expression, Sanjue Dao stepped onto the stage.


    "Heh!" Xu Ming smiled lightlyThree Absolute Swords! You said just now that if anyone can pick you up three times, you will be considered a loser? "


    "What?" Sanjue Dao said coldly.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll stand here and let you attack the three knives!" Xu Ming stood with his hands behind his back, calm and calm.


    "You... are you courting death?" How could Sanjue Dao ever receive such contempt! What''s more, being despised by a person who is two levels lower than him!


    "You don''t need to care if I''m courting death!" Xu Ming said casually, "But...after I take you three times, you have to take me a slap! - As long as you can take me a slap, even if I lose!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the audience was shocked again - this Xu Ming is far more arrogant than the Three Ultimate Swords!


    "As long as you catch your slap, even if you lose?" Sanjue Dao sneered, "Let''s see if you can catch my three swords!"


    boom!


    The murderous aura of the Sanjue Dao exploded wildly. As soon as he came up, he showed 100% of his strength and did not dare to keep it.

 Chapter 1118： How invincible! ?

    The trick of the Three Absolute Swords is the "Three Swords"!


    The power of the three knives, the knives are superimposed, and they are getting stronger and stronger. Among the same level, it is rare to find an opponent in the field of vision; even an opponent of a small level higher, there are few who can survive three swords.


    However, such a knife technique also has flaws! That is... the first knife and the second knife are just gaining momentum; the third knife is the real killing move! - If you encounter a powerful opponent, the opponent may not let you finish the momentum comfortably at all!


    "Humph! How dare you let me attack three knives... It''s really courting death!"


    The depths of Sanjue Dao''s eyes are full of gloomy colors.


    "The first knife!"


    call out-


    The sharp knife light reflects the entire space. Wherever the blade light reaches, it is under the control of the Three Absolute Blades.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously, "It''s just the light of firefly!"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly, and a wave of protective energy rolled up around him.


    boom!


    The power of this knife was completely transformed into a snow-white streamer.


    However... when the knife stabbed on Xu Ming''s body protection air wave, it seemed to be stuck in endless mud and it was difficult to move forward; the power of the sword was quickly exhausted, but even Xu Ming''s body protection air wave failed to stab break!


    "what!?"


    The three swords were horrified.


    The West Sea Alliance was horrified!


    With a single knife, it can''t even pierce the protective air wave? How big is this gap?


    "I..." Sanjue Dao has been in the God''s Domain for many years, and has won thousands of victories in the Slaughter God Field. How could he have been humiliated like this before, and he was so angry that he almost lost his sword.


    Fortunately, Sanjue Dao immediately stabilized: "This is only the first knife, I don''t believe it, he can block the second knife and the third knife!"


    boom!


    The second knife is more powerful than countless.


    This knife did not disappoint the Sanjue Knife, and finally allowed him to pierce Xu Ming''s... body protection airwaves as he wished!


    However, the power of the second knife was exhausted when it pierced the protective air wave; when the tip of the knife reached Xu Ming''s body, not even a single hair of Xu Ming could be cut off.


    "It''s too strong!" The eyes of Sanjue Knife were both frightened and ferocious, "But it''s okay, the third knife is my real killing move, and it is infinitely stronger than the first knife and the second knife!"


    boom!


    The third knife is also the peak and strongest strike of the three absolute knives.


    "Die!!" Feeling the terrifying power on the blade, the Sanjue Knife''s expression became more and more hideous, "This knife can kill even the middle-level king of Feng Wang; can''t it kill the mere 10th grade Yinyue?"


    Sanjue Dao doesn''t believe in evil!


    However, in the face of Brother Ming''s absolute strength, it is useless not to believe in evil!


    The bright sword light flew over.


    I saw Xu Ming indifferently stretched out two fingers, and gently clenched the sharp sword that was slashed in rage.


    Bang!


    This is a knife that brings together the lifelong insights of the three unique knives, and it was easily caught by Xu Ming...


    "This��"


    "impossible!"


    "how is this possible!?"


    Sanjue Dao is completely stupid - you can be strong! But, can you not be so perverted?


    "How could this be the strength of Yinyue Tenth Grade?"


    "The strongest silver moon tenth-grade in the history of God''s Domain, can''t be so strong, right?"


    Between the lights and flint, Sanjue Dao screamed wildly in his heart, and countless thoughts flashed through.


    "Three knives have passed, now it''s my turn!" The voice of Xu Ming''s trial sounded.


    "No - I know..." Sanjue Dao had just seen Xu Ming''s terrifying strength, how could he dare to let Xu Ming attack him; without hesitation, he hurriedly shouted to admit defeat!


    However, before the word "admit defeat" was shouted, Brother Ming''s slap had already arrived!


    Snapped!


    The slap that was about to reach the extreme was directly slapped on the face of Sanjue Dao.


    "��lose!"


    At this time, Sanjue Dao shouted the word "lose".


    However, it''s too late!


    click! click! ��


    With Brother Ming''s palm print as the center, countless cracks spread toward the divine body of the Three Ultimate Swords. Even, even every particle has cracks.


    click! click! ��


    Sanjue Dao looked terrified, but his divine body had completely collapsed.


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the entire divine body vanished into ashes.


    Three swords, death.


    As for Xu Ming, it was as if he had done an extremely trivial thing: "There is still the first stage of the king, do you dare to fight?"


    Silence!


    Even the strongest three swords in the first-level Fengwang Rank were killed by Xu Ming with a slap; where else would they dare to go up and die?


    After waiting for a while, seeing no one answered, Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "It seems that there is no more! Then... is there a middle-ranked king who dares to fight in power?"


    "Humph! Kid Huo Kuang, let me, Wang Ba, come to meet you for a while!"


    An extremely tyrannical momentum rushed to the battlefield!


    Wangba, the middle-level master of the king who has won thousands of defeats in the Tushenchang!


    However, after a breath...


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s slap "swiped" across Wang Ba''s face. Wangba, whose strength is much more tyrannical than the Sanjue Dao, was also killed by a slap.


    "Can there be a high-ranking king who dares to take the stage for a battle!?"


    A high-ranking king who had won thousands of victories in the Slaughtering God Field rushed to the battle stage in disbelief. Then, it was still killed by Xu Ming with a slap!


    "Can there be a top king who dares to come to power!?"


    The top of the king is still a slap to kill!


    "Can there be peak kings who dare to fight on stage!?"


    No suspense, a slap in the face!


    Xu Ming made great progress all the way, and every battle was forcibly crushed and killed with a single slap!


    Overturn the West Sea Alliance!


    The great powers and geniuses of the West Sea Alliance are completely suspicious of life!


    "Is there a limit to being a king, dare to come to power and fight!?"


    The king''s limit is already a very strong existence! Even Xu Ming, without opening the "Soul Possession", couldn''t kill the king limit with a single slap.


    However, at this time, the West Sea Alliance has been abused out of "inertia", and there is no limit to the king, so it dares to come to power.


    "Is there a limit to being a king dare to take the stage and fight!?" Xu Ming repeated.


    Still silent, no response. Obviously, the courage of the geniuses of the West Sea Alliance has been slapped by Ming brother one after another, to burst out!


    "Hahahaha..." Hall Master Huang Quan was extremely proud, "Manya Island Master, Xu Ming is now ''invincible beyond the fifth level''; if no one dares to challenge your kingship limit, then Xu Ming is ''The audience is invincible at level 6''! - Hahahaha! ''Invincible at level 6''! Hall Master Huang Quan, what kind of genius is there on your side, who can be stronger than Xu Ming?"


    "Humph!" The Manado Island Lord''s face was extremely ugly - "The whole audience is invincible beyond the sixth level", such a genius, I am afraid that the entire God''s Domain has not appeared a few times; moreover, every time such a genius appears, it needs a "pig opponent" Just give it away!


    And Xu Ming, just relying on a slap, forcibly drawn "the audience is invincible beyond the sixth level"!


    How invincible! ?


    "Master of Wanya Island, willing to admit defeat! The bet is eighteen worlds of Myriad Tribulations, you won''t let it go?" Hall Master Huang Quan said with a smug smile.

 Chapter 1119： shut down

    "Humph!"


    The Manado Island Lord''s face was ugly, he waved his sleeves, turned around and left.


    At the same time, a stream of light shot at Huangquan Hall Master. This is a world ring, which contains eighteen letters, all of which are tokens of entering the world of ten thousand tribulations.


    "Haha!" Hall Master Huang Quan said with a cheerful smile, "Everyone, walk slowly and don''t give it away!"


    The masters of the West Sea Alliance have all included the kings and **** emperors under their command into the world ring and left in despair.


    ��


    The Shura Sea and the West Sea.


    Above the sea that is endlessly far away from Huangquan Temple. Eighteen rulers, including the Lord of Manado Island, all stood in the sky.


    A cold and terrifying aura emanated from them. Once other gods enter the range of 100,000 miles around them, they will be directly killed by this terrifying aura.


    "Humph!" The Lord of Manado Island was murderous, "Originally, the plan was implemented very smoothly, but Xu Ming appeared out of nowhere, completely disrupting our layout!


    "Master of Wanya Island, why did you just leave at that time? - If we, the West Sea Alliance, put pressure on Huangquan Temple together; is it possible that Huangquan Temple dares to ask us for a place in the World of Myriad Tribulations?"


    "Stupid!" The Lord of Manado Island sneered, "Do you think Huangquan Temple is so easy to bully? - I tell you, if you really make Huangquan Temple anxious, if nothing else, at least the eighteen of us are absolutely For sure death!"


    "Then, is this the case?"


    "How is that possible!?" Wanya Island Lord said coldly, "Although we can''t deal with Huangquan Hall for the time being, that Xu Ming must be killed! Otherwise, where will the face of our West Sea Alliance go?"


    "But... that Xu Ming is in the Hall of Yellow Springs. If you do something to him, Hall Master Huang Quan will definitely protect him?"


    "Humph! I don''t believe it, he will never leave the Yellow Spring Palace!" Manya Island Master scoffed, "Also, let''s check the origin of this Xu Ming! I have never heard of this person, I estimate that he should not be from the Asura Sea and Xihai, but from other places; in any case, we must first find out what his origins are! In case there is a big background..."


    Although the Manado Island owner seems arrogant, he is actually very cautious by nature.


    ��


    In the dark Huangquan Hall, the space is filled with joy.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming, it''s amazing!"


    "Yes, yes! Brother Xu Ming''s camouflage is so strong that I have never seen it in my life!"


    "Even an almighty master like Wanya Island Master can''t see through Daoist Xu Ming''s camouflage! They thought, Daoist Xu Ming, you are really only a tenth grade silver moon!"


    "Haha... I also want to blame the Manado Island Master for being so stupid! If Daoist Xu Ming is really only the tenth rank of Silver Moon, how could he be so strong?"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Many experts from the Huangquan Hall were talking beside Xu Ming.


    "Pretend?" Xu Ming laughed secretly in his heart - how could he pretend to be fake? His true cultivation is the tenth grade Yinyue!


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to explain, so let them misunderstand!


    "Tsk tsk tsk! Unbelievable!" Hall Master Huang Quan circled Xu Ming a few times, tsk tsk admiration, "Even if I already knew that you used a camouflage technique; however, I still can''t see the slightest flaw in you; No matter how you look at it, you are a tenth-grade Silver Moon!��Awesome! What a great trick!"


    While admiring, the Hall Master Huang Quan couldn''t help but guess Xu Ming''s background.


    "Such a powerful camouflage technique, even I can''t see through it; I''m afraid, at least the level of ''half-sacred'' can be seen through him, right?" Hall Master Huang Quan speculated, "Could it be that... behind Xu Ming, there is a half-sage standing. exist?"


    Huangquan Hall Master could not be determined.


    However, even if it cannot be determined, it is enough to make the Hall Master Huang Quan awe-inspiring!


    "No matter what, I have to befriend Xu Ming first!"


    that night.


    The master of Huangquan Hall held a banquet and grandly welcomed Xu Ming.


    In the entire Huangquan Hall, almost all the existences above the emperor level were present. As for the king-level masters, they are not qualified to participate in the banquet to welcome Xu Ming.


    Gong chips are staggered.


    As for Xu Ming, he just dealt with it without a smile.


    For Huangquan Hall, Xu Ming really didn''t have much sense of belonging. After all, the elders and generals in the Huangquan Hall wanted to kill Xu Ming and seize the mark of successor as soon as they came up.


    In the past, Xu Ming can have a lot of adults, and he doesn''t care; however, Xu Ming also doesn''t want to have too many causal links with Huangquan Temple.


    After accepting the inheritance of the position of general, Xu Ming left the Hall of Yellow Springs, and the two became clear from then on.


    "Palace Master Huangquan!" Suddenly, Xu Ming asked, "Is there Mo Fang? Why, I didn''t see him?"


    "You said Elder Mo Fang? Why, do you know him?" Huangquan Palace Master laughed, "He is in Huangquan Palace! However, he is in seclusion, and he is attacking the realm of half-step domination; therefore, he cannot come to the banquet tonight. !"


    "Retire? Attack the half-step **** realm?" Xu Ming thought deeply and didn''t say much.


    The banquet continued in a seemingly peaceful atmosphere.


    ��


    Tick ??tock! Tick ??tock! ��


    Inside the Hall of Yellow Springs, there is a closed room tens of thousands of miles in size.


    The primordial qi of heaven and earth is already thick to the extreme here, and it will even condense into the primordial liquid of heaven and earth in mid-air and drip down.


    The sound of "tick-tock" and "tick-tock" sounds like there is no rhythm, but it is not annoying at all, on the contrary, it can be calm and let the state reach the extreme!


    Cultivation in such an environment can naturally achieve the best effect of retreat and the highest success rate of breakthrough.


    At this moment, in the center of the closed room, a thin old man who looked a little treacherous was sitting with his knees closed and his eyes closed. Tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth vitality formed a ferocious vitality vortex around him; one after another vigorous heaven and earth vitality, madly poured into his body!


    This emaciated old man is none other than Elder Mo Fang!


    rumbling...


    Elder Mo Fang''s divine body trembled faintly.


    This tremor may seem weak, but it occurs at the particle level; every particle of the entire divine body is trembling and transforming.


    Suddenly, the tremor of the divine body stopped.


    At the same time, Mo Fang opened his eyes faintly: "Huh... I have been in seclusion for so many years, and finally I am fully prepared! Next, it''s time for me to attack the half-step master in one fell swoop!"


    The process of impacting the half-step master is extremely important, and there is no room for carelessness! In case the breakthrough fails, it would be ten times more difficult to attack the half-step master the second time!


    Mo Fang adjusted his state again and made sure that the state had reached Consummation, and then closed his eyes again.


    The divine power in his whole body also began to surging.


    "Start breaking through from now on!"


    At this time, Elder Mo Fang''s heart was still like water.

 Chapter 1120： If you have the ability, you can draw again!

    In the world of gods, time has no concept.


    This banquet lasted for three days and three nights.


    After the banquet, the Hall Master Huangquan first arranged for Xu Ming to stay; after a few days, he would take Xu Ming to accept the inheritance of the position of general.


    Xu Ming sat down with his knees crossed, and placed a barrier around him.


    "Old Ghost Mo Fang is in seclusion? Besides, he is still breaking into the realm of half-step dominance?" A hint of slyness flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ming knew that it seemed that he should do something.


    ��


    Close the room.


    boom��


    Mo Fang''s divine body was completely boiling, and every particle in his body began to faintly burn with fire.


    "Half-step to dominate the realm, here I come!"


    There was strong anticipation in his aura. Countless Heavenly Dao perceptions gathered around him; strands of extremely subtle Heavenly Dao secret patterns engraved in the void were continuously integrated into every particle of the divine body.


    Mo Fang''s aura became more and more tyrannical!


    A satisfied smile gradually appeared on his face: "Chao Wendao, you can die in the evening! - This time, the breakthrough was very smooth! The breakthrough is half a step to dominate, and you can be sure of it!"


    But at this moment...


    Snapped!


    A loud slap sounded on Mo Fang''s face.


    Mo Fang''s entire body was stunned, his eyes widened in horror, and his face was stunned: "What happened!?"


    At this time, Mo Fang realized that there was a bright red palm print on his face.


    "Palm print?" Mo Fang became more and more confused, "How come there is a palm print?"


    Mo Fang''s mental power spread out and carefully inspected the entire closed room.


    There was no one in the secret room.


    The guardian formation of the secret room is also intact, and there is no trace of anyone entering or leaving.


    "No one... Could it be that it was my illusion just now?" Mo Fang was forced to not want it. "But it''s not right! If it''s an illusion, why would there be a palm print on my face!?"


    After thinking about it, there is no clue.


    Mo Fang had no choice but to close his eyes again: "My breakthrough is only halfway through, I can''t stop it! Continue!"


    Mo Fang quickly adjusted his mood and continued to work hard to break through!


    hum��


    The subtle heavenly secret patterns in the void gather more and more!


    When Mo Fang integrates the Heavenly Dao Secret Pattern into every particle of the Divine Body, his breakthrough will be almost complete! However, in this process, if it fails, then the entire divine body cannot reach equilibrium at the particle level!


    And the consequence of not being able to achieve balance is - backlash!


    Therefore, breakthroughs cannot be broken!


    ��


    Inside the Hall of Yellow Springs.


    Xu Ming''s residence.


    Xu Ming slapped his hand and said to himself, "It''s alright, the ''remote face slap'' feels pretty good, it''s quite a slap!"


    Although Mo Fang''s closed room is guarded by numerous formations; however, no amount of formations can stop Brother Ming''s "forced face slap" exclusive hanging!


    One more formation is nothing more than to let Brother Ming consume more hanging points when he slaps his face.


    However, how many hanging points can be consumed by hitting a mere **** emperor''s face? Such a little hanging point, just consume it, it doesn''t feel bad at all.


    "Since it feels good in the hand and it''s easy to smoke, then..."


    Xu Ming''s smile became more and more "insidious"��it''s easy to draw, you should draw more!


    ��


    Inside the secret room.


    Mo Fang focused on breaking through.


    Snapped!


    Without warning, another loud slap sounded. Another bright red palm print appeared on the other side of Mo Fang''s face.


    "puff!"


    Mo Fang, who was at the critical moment of his breakthrough, spat out a mouthful of black blood! ��These black blood are all particles that have been necrotic due to backlash!


    If it''s normal, spitting blood will also spitting blood, no big deal. And now, it was the critical moment for Mo Fang to break through; at this time, a mouthful of black blood spurted out, which meant that his divine body and his state were no longer in a perfect state! - This will undoubtedly have a huge impact on the success or failure of the breakthrough!


    Moreover, the most important thing is... Mo Fang is extremely inexplicable!


    "What happened just now?"


    "Someone slapped me?"


    "And it''s already the second slap?"


    "But... what about people?"


    In addition to being stunned, Mo Fang was still stunned.


    "Could it be that the power of cause and effect is secretly attacking me?"


    He expanded his mental power again, and carefully checked the "Cause and Effect Isolation Formation", and found that the big formation was intact and there was no trace of invasion.


    "If it is a causal attack, it will definitely be blocked by the causal isolation formation!"


    Mo Fang was completely confused about the situation.


    But at this time, Mo Fang didn''t have much time to figure out what was going on.


    "Forget it, it''s important to retreat!"


    Right now is the critical moment for the breakthrough, Mo Fang can only restrain his mind again and devote himself to the breakthrough.


    "Although I''m not in my peak state now, but I have accumulated a lot, and I have broken through to a half-step dominance. There should be no problem!"


    only��


    Will Xu Ming make Mo Fang a comfortable breakthrough? -Won''t!


    Xu Ming took the time and guessed that Mo Fang should have re-entered the state of cultivation now, so he raised his slap again...


    Snapped! !


    Another slap was slapped on Mo Fang''s forehead!


    "I��"


    boom! !


    Mo Fang''s anger completely exploded.


    In his eyes, a substantial flame burned; the terrifying aura of his body swept the entire retreat room, stirring the thick heaven and earth vitality.


    "who is it!?"


    "Who is it!?"


    Although Mo Fang was still stunned, he was sure that he was definitely attacked by someone!


    "Who is it!?"


    A frantic roar echoed in the empty closed room.


    There is no echo.


    As Mo Fang stabilized his transforming divine body, he tried his best to probe the entire retreat room to see if he could find any clues.


    However, Brother Ming''s "remote slap in the face" has no cause and effect, and there is no trace at all! No matter how old ghost Mo Fang looked, he couldn''t even find a fart!


    "No?"


    "How come there is no trace!?"


    Mo Fang really didn''t believe in evil: "Even if the master of the cause and effect is attacking me! Then, there will definitely be some traces to follow! - What is the situation!?"


    Being drawn, UU reading is not terrible!


    But the problem is, Mo Fang is being beaten too badly now! - There are already three palm prints on his face, but he doesn''t even know where the slap came from!


    "Which rat is plotting against me!?" Mo Fang roared in the sky, "Come out! If you have the seeds, come out for me!!"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming''s people did not come out.


    However, his slap came out of nowhere and was slapped on Mo Fang''s face!


    Fourth slap!


    Before Mo Fang could see clearly, the palm shadow disappeared again.


    Disappeared?


    Mo Fang was in a hurry and wanted to find out the origin of the slap: "If you have the ability, you can slap again!"

 Chapter 1121： physically and mentally devastated

    "If you have the ability, you can draw again!"


    Pump again?


    Brother Ming seemed to be in the dark when he heard this strange request from Mo Fang!


    Snapped!


    Another slap landed loudly on Mo Fang''s face.


    "I..." Mo Fang was startled��he didn''t expect that the slap this time would come so quickly; he was caught off guard, but he still couldn''t see the silhouette of the palm clearly.


    "who is it!?"


    "Who the **** is hitting me!?"


    Mo Fang widened his eyes and roared up to the sky.


    The answer to him is��


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    A series of loud slaps sounded on Mo Fang''s face, dynamic and rhythmic!


    What makes Mo Fang even more depressed is that there are countless palm shadows on his face, but he can''t catch the traces of these palm shadows at all.


    "I... poof!!" Mo Fang vomited blood three feet straight.


    Under his anger, he couldn''t even perfectly control the power of the heavenly way around him; the countless subtle and extremely subtle heavenly way secret lines engraved in the void trembled, and there was a faint trend of collapse.


    "Do not-"


    Mo Fang spent a lot of effort to engrave these incomparably complicated Heavenly Dao Secret Patterns in the void; once it collapses, the backlash caused can be imagined!


    "Hold on!"


    Mo Fang''s whole body was full of blue veins, and he was no longer as light as before when he retreated. His whole body was dyed red with blood; he tried his best to maintain these countless complicated Heavenly Dao secret patterns.


    only��


    Consolidating a building that is about to fall is undoubtedly more difficult than building a building!


    Although Mo Fang had tried his best, he could only watch helplessly. The Heavenly Dao secret pattern engraved in the void trembled more and more and more and more violently, almost collapsed.


    "Do not-"


    boom!


    Mo Fang directly burned the divine body - burning the divine body during breakthrough, the cost is ten times, a hundred times higher than burning the divine body during battle; even, it may affect his own foundation!


    But at this time, Mo Fang had no choice! Even if you pay a huge price, it''s still better than being attacked, right?


    After all, once it is attacked, the breakthrough will definitely fail; moreover, if you want to attack the half-step master in the future, the difficulty will be at least ten times higher!


    "Ah!!" Mo Fang roared frantically. At this moment, he had pushed the potential of his whole body to the extreme, "I must not collapse! I must succeed in breaking through!"


    Mo Fang couldn''t bear the price of failure to break through!


    rumbling...


    With Mo Fang''s efforts, the Heavenly Dao Secret Rune, which was on the verge of collapse, finally calmed down.


    "Huh..." Mo Fang let out a long sigh of relief, "I finally stabilized... It''s dangerous!"


    However at this moment...


    Snapped!


    Mo Fang just relaxed, and another loud slap bloomed on his face.


    "Damn it!!" Mo Fang was so angry that he almost overturned the entire closed room, "It''s not over, isn''t it!?"


    Endless?


    Yes!


    Mo Fang guessed right! It''s just not over!


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    Next, on Mo Fang''s face, the sound of slaps did not stop.


    "Which rat is attacking in the dark? There is something, come out and fight with me!"


    Mo Fang just wanted to know who was pumping him. However, his small idea could not be realized at all!


    boom!


    The secret pattern of the Heavenly Dao, which had just stabilized, began to tremble again!


    Moreover, this time it was even more serious, and even those Heavenly Dao secret patterns that had been integrated into Mo Fang''s divine body began to move.


    "Do not-"


    Mo Fang wanted to stabilize, but the endless slaps had completely disturbed his mood! - Even if your mood is not calm, how can you calm down the Heavenly Dao Secret Pattern?


    Seeing that the Heavenly Dao Secret Patterns that had been condensed so hard were all about to collapse, Mo Fang was really frightened and terrified: "No! No! No! No! No! No!..."


    Do not?


    The panic cry in Mo Fang''s heart was just "random and eggs"!


    Bang!


    An extremely subtle explosion sounded - countless times lighter than the humming of mosquitoes! If you don''t listen carefully, you won''t hear it at all.


    However, the slight explosion sounded to Mo Fang, but it made him feel more terrified than the earth-shattering thunder! - This is the first ray of Heavenly Dao secret pattern, it collapsed!


    "not good!"


    One must have two!


    If there are two, there must be three!


    If there are three, there must be thousands!


    bang bang bang bang bang...


    rumbling...


    Thousands and billions of subtle Heavenly Dao secret patterns have all collapsed! Countless subtle explosions fused together, making a roar that was ten thousand times more terrifying than the sky-shattering thunder. Of course, what is even more terrifying is the huge power generated by the collapse of these Heavenly Dao Secret Patterns.


    "Not good!" Mo Fang hurriedly wanted to get out and fly back.


    However, at this time, it is not just the subtle heavenly patterns engraved in the void that have collapsed; there are also the secret patterns in the depths of the particles that have been integrated into Mo Fang''s body. Big crash!


    The collapse inside the particle is much more terrifying than the collapse in the void!


    "This..." Mo Fang was also a decisive and ruthless generation. With one bite of his teeth, he directly gave up all the divine bodies that had been fused with the Heavenly Dao Secret Pattern!


    And at the moment he gave up, the great collapse of the Heavenly Dao Secret Pattern happened!


    rumbling...


    The power of these countless subtle Heavenly Dao Secret Patterns can make Mo Fang break through to the half-step domination! Now, these big collapses are almost equivalent to a half-step master blowing himself up beside Mo Fang!


    This power!


    This is sour!


    Without any hesitation, Mo Fang threw out all the life-saving treasures!


    Snapped!


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    At such a thrilling moment, Brother Ming''s slap will naturally not be absent!


    Countless slaps continued to sound on Mo Fang''s face, and the huge explosion of the collapse of the Heavenly Dao secret pattern complemented each other.


    Although Mo Fang has a life-saving treasure to protect his body, he is comparable to the self-destruction power of a half-step master. How terrifying! Even if it is a life-saving treasure, it cannot completely protect Mo Fang!


    boom! !


    The terrifying power directly slammed Mo Fang onto the wall of the closed room. Fortunately, the formation of the secret room was strong enough to not destroy the entire secret room.


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    Brother Ming''s applause never stopped!


    "puff!"


    Mo Fang, who was devastated physically and mentally, was bleeding profusely.


    rumbling...


    The terrifying power of the collapse of the Heavenly Dao secret pattern swept through the closed room for more than a quarter of an hour before it gradually subsided.


    Mo Fang has been swept into the corner of the secret room at this time, dying, and his aura is extremely weak - at least 90% of his divine body has been annihilated, and less than 10% is left!


    The damage to the divine body can be recovered slowly; however, the was backlashed during the breakthrough, and the damage to the foundation caused by it may never be recovered! Unless Mo Fang can get some chaotic treasure, such as chaotic primordial liquid; otherwise, he can only stop at the limit of the **** emperor in his life, and it will be difficult to make any progress!


    It''s just... A treasure like Chaos Primordial Liquid, even a drop, would make the "Saint" jealous, how could it be that Mo Fang could get it?


    "who is it��"


    "Who exactly... hurt me when I broke through..."


    "who is it��"


    "Stand up..."


    Mo Fang was paralyzed on the ground, murmuring unwillingly.


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    The rain-like slap still kept falling on Mo Fang''s face. But at this time, Mo Fang was like a dead pig, paralyzed on the ground, he was too lazy to move, and he was too lazy to resist anything...


    He is desperate!

 Chapter 1122： climb out

    "Okay, let''s draw here today!"


    Xu Ming clapped his palms habitually, marking the end of the face slap.


    "I don''t know, did this ''remote face slap'' have any impact on Mo Fang''s retreat?"


    Is there any impact?


    The impact is too great! It almost cost the old ghost Mo Fang''s life!


    However, Xu Ming was only responsible for slapping the face. As for how badly he beat Mo Fang, he had no idea at all!


    "Wait a few days, if Mo Fang hasn''t left the customs yet, then I''ll beat him again!"


    Remote face slap, cheap and high quality, the key is that the face slap effect is amazing! When Xu Ming used it, he naturally didn''t feel bad at all!


    With a happy mood, Xu Ming left the residence and wandered in the Huangquan Palace - since he had come to the Huangquan Palace, Xu Ming of course had to walk and observe more to see if there would be other opportunities!


    While walking around, Xu Ming saw Young Master Mo walking by.


    "Humph!" Young Master Mo glanced at Xu Ming with some pride. However, he had been ravaged by Xu Ming, so he didn''t dare to be too arrogant; therefore, he just expressed his pride with his eyes and walked away silently.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming thought with some doubts, "Could it be... what happened to this kid?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t think much about it - since the other party was honest, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke him; Xu Ming naturally didn''t bother to bother with him.


    ��


    After Young Master Mo passed Xu Ming, he quickly came to the door of Mo Fang''s closed room.


    At this time, dozens of masters were standing at the door of the secret room, all of whom were friends and subordinates of Mo Fang.


    Young Master Mo walked quickly to a handsome middle-aged man and asked with a smile, "General Gongsun, what''s the situation?"


    General Gongsun, who was trained by Mo Fang, is now a **** emperor, and he has won the position of general of the Yellow Springs Hall.


    General Gongsun raised his eyebrows and said, "Young Master, I''m very happy!"


    "Oh?" Mo Gongzi''s face was even more joyful, "Could it be my father..."


    "That''s right!" General Gongsun said with a smile, "When Elder Mo was in retreat, I was always guarding the door of the secret room! Not long ago, I suddenly felt that the guarding formation of the secret room was roaring non-stop! If there is no accident, if you think about it, it should be that Elder Mo has successfully broken through!"


    Although General Gongsun was guarding the door of the secret room, he couldn''t see what was happening in the secret room; he could only guess the situation in the secret room through the movement of the guardian formation in the secret room.


    Generally speaking, the guardian formation of the secret room is quiet, which means that there is nothing in the secret room.


    And the guardian formation of the secret room is roaring non-stop, it is very likely that the people in the secret room have succeeded in breaking through, they are feeling the power of the new realm, and they are practicing some moves to make such a big movement.


    When he thought of this, Young Master Mo was immediately excited: "My father, he succeeded in breaking through? He has become a half-step master!?"


    Half-step master, and God Emperor, but completely different status!


    When he thought that his father was very likely to have achieved half-step dominance, Young Master Mo''s proud tail was about to **** up!


    "In the future, my status in Huangquan Hall will definitely be higher!" Young Master Mo secretly said.


    At the same time, Young Master Mo couldn''t help but have some doubts: "General Gongsun, why hasn''t my father come out yet?"


    General Gongsun said: "Just now, the formation in the secret room shook and roared for more than a quarter of an hour; then it quieted down. I guess it should be Elder Mo who is consolidating his cultivation!"


    "Oh..." Young Master Mo nodded clearly.


    Everyone dressed up and lined up, waiting eagerly for Elder Mo Fang to break through.


    Young Master Mo''s face was filled with uncontrollable joy - his father had broken through to the half-step domination, of course he was excited!


    An hour later...


    "Why hasn''t my father come out yet?" Young Master Mo was looking forward to it.


    "How long has it been? It''s still very early!" General Gongsun laughed.


    One day later��


    "Why hasn''t my father come out yet? It''s killing me!" Young Master Mo couldn''t help but said again.


    "Breaking through to a half-step dominance, it will take some time to consolidate your cultivation base! Wait!"


    "All right��"


    Three days later...


    rumbling...


    The door to the secret room slowly opened.


    "My father is coming out!" Young Master Mo''s eyes widened, staring at the door of the secret room.


    "Elder Mo is coming out!" General Gongsun and other subordinates all straightened their backs, and used the best energy to welcome Elder Mo Fang out of the customs.


    click!


    The door of the secret room only opened a crack, and it did not continue to open.


    "Huh?" Young Master Mo, General Gongsun, etc. were all puzzled, "Huh? Why didn''t Elder Mo Fang fully open the door of the secret room?"


    Just when everyone was surprised...


    Snapped!


    A **** arm suddenly protruded from the crack of the door and hit the ground at the door.


    "What''s the situation!?" Young Master Mo, General Gongsun and the others were all startled��the scene in front of them was obviously something they never thought of!


    Immediately after��


    Snapped!


    Another **** arm.


    "This..." Young Master Mo, General Gongsun, etc. all looked at each other, their faces stunned.


    Immediately after...


    Mo Fang''s head poked through the crack of the door with difficulty.


    "what!?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    "father!?"


    "Elder Mo!?"


    Everyone looked dumbfounded.


    They have imagined many scenarios, what kind of attitude does Elder Mo Fang take to "return the king"! However, no one thought that Elder Mo Fang was... crawling out!


    Yes!


    It really came out!


    What''s even more ridiculous is that after a head is exposed, Elder Mo Fang can''t crawl!


    and��


    Everyone was horrified to find that Elder Mo Fang''s face was actually full of bright red palm prints.


    "Palmprint?"


    Everyone was very puzzled.


    "Who was the elder Mo Fang drawn by?"


    "Isn''t there only Elder Mo Fang in the secret room? Why are there so many bright red palm prints on his face?"


    "How strange!"


    "Could it be... Elder Mo Fang is in the secret room, smoking himself? -Isn''t it impossible?"


    "Also, what''s wrong with Elder Mo Fang''s injury?"


    For a while, the audience was so silent that even the sound of breathing could not be heard.


    Everyone looked at Elder Mo Fang in stunned eyes, countless conjectures flashed in their hearts, but they couldn''t guess why Elder Mo Fang was like this.


    "Why are you all still standing there? Don''t you hurry up and get me out!" Mo Fang scolded weakly.


    After Mo Fang drank like this, everyone reacted in succession, and they all hurriedly moved.


    "Quick! Quickly open all the doors of the secret room!"


    "Quickly set up a great formation of vitality and help Elder Mo Fang heal!"


    "Hurry up and take out the essence of heaven and earth!"


    ��


    At the door of the secret room, chickens and dogs jumped all of a sudden.


    "Father..." Young Master Mo looked at him in disbelief, as if he didn''t know his old father, "What''s the matter with you!?"


    Moreover, Young Master Mo always felt that the bright red palm print on Elder Mo Fang''s face looked very familiar.

 Chapter 1123： Sage of Yellow Springs

    Everyone was busy for more than half an hour before Elder Mo Fang''s injury stabilized.


    "Father! What happened when you were in seclusion?"


    Mo Fang exuded a deep sadness all over his body, and said slowly: "It''s like this... I originally closed it well, and I''m attacking the realm of half-step domination! However, just at the critical juncture of my breakthrough, I don''t know where it appeared. A palm shadow came, and it was slapped on my face..."


    Mo Fang was full of grief and told his history of blood and tears.


    "what!?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it.


    General Gongsun even said: "I have been guarding the secret room! If a causal attack enters the secret room, I will definitely find out..."


    "It''s not a causal attack!" Elder Mo Fang said firmly, "If it was a causal attack, I would definitely be able to catch some clues; however, these slaps, but even I can''t catch any traces! Moreover, the causal isolation array in the secret room It didn''t work! - I guess, this is a more mysterious attack method than the causal attack!"


    "Elder Mo, who is the murderer, don''t you have any clue?" General Gongsun asked.


    "No!" Mo Fang sighed heavily.


    If he had any clues, Mo Fang would probably have to crawl over to find the other party desperately! - The critical moment of breakthrough is disturbed, so that the breakthrough fails, the foundation is seriously damaged, and it is even possible that it is impossible to break through the half-step master!


    Such deep hatred is comparable to killing his father and taking his wife!


    Young Master Mo thought for a while and said, "Father, I have something to tell you!"


    "Say!"


    "When you were in seclusion, I was also slapped severely!" Young Master Mo said.


    "What!?" Mo Fang glared angrily��although his breath was weak, there was still a terrifying depression that enveloped the audience, "Who did it?"


    "A man named ''Xu Ming''!" Young Master Mo continued, "I heard Qian Yishang say that he had smoked you before..."


    Before Young Master Mo finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mo Fang: "What? Xu Ming!?��Did you meet him!?"


    "Um��"


    Mo Fang became more and more angry: "You met Xu Ming, why didn''t you tell me earlier!?"


    Young Master Mo continued: "Dad, you were in retreat at the time, I couldn''t bear to disturb you!"


    "Retreat?" Mo Fang sneered, "If I knew Xu Ming was here, even if I was in retreat, I would have to break out!"


    Mo Fang didn''t know that these slaps on his face were thanks to Xu Ming!


    Mo Fang''s hatred for Xu Ming was mainly due to the fact that he was slapped in the face by Xu Ming when he was in Naihe City - he was slapped in the face by a demigod. What a shame and humiliation for Mo Fang?


    "Where is Xu Ming now? Bring him to me immediately!" Mo Fang thought that Xu Ming''s current strength was at most an ordinary star-level god. After all, a hundred years ago, Xu Ming''s cultivation was only a demigod; in Mo Fang''s view, in a mere hundred years, no matter how much Xu Ming improved, how could he improve?


    Therefore, when Mo Fang heard that his son was slapped in the face by Xu Ming, he subconsciously thought that Xu Ming must have been captured! That''s why he asked Young Master Mo to bring Xu Ming over.


    "Xu Ming is in Huangquan Hall now!" Young Master Mo continued, "But..."


    "But what?"


    "However...Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than mine, and he has the blessing of the palace master; so, I can''t bring him here!" Mo Gongzi explained, "And...Father, I doubt, your face Could these palm prints have something to do with Xu Ming!?"


    "Xu Ming..." Mo Fang couldn''t help but recall how he felt when he was slapped in the face by Xu Ming in Naihe City.


    After a careful recall, Mo Fang was horrified to find that the "face feeling" of being slapped in the face this time was surprisingly similar to the last time he was slapped in the face in Naihe City! It''s neither painful nor itchy, but loud and bright red!


    "Could it be..." Elder Mo Fang''s eyes widened, angered, "Xu Ming!!?"


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming would not know how angry Elder Mo Fang was! Because at this time, he has entered the secret realm of Huangquan Hall, ready to accept the inheritance of the position of general.


    "The Secret Realm of Yellow Spring?"


    Xu Ming looked around.


    This secret realm is an incomparably vast grassland.


    At the end of the grassland, there are five huge thrones that are thousands of miles high.


    "Do you want me to sit on the throne?"


    With doubts on his face, Xu Ming walked towards the throne.


    At this time, a magnificent voice resounded through every part of the entire secret space at the same time.


    "I, the sage of Huangquan! I know that I will die, so I leave the secret realm of inheritance, and wait for the fate!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned, thinking inwardly, "Isn''t this the inheritance of the general''s position, how did it become the inheritance secret realm of Sage Huangquan? Also... This voice, I don''t know how long ago Sage Huangquan left it. ; At that time, he said ''I know I will die'', so now, I am afraid that the sage of Huangquan has already fallen?"


    In fact...


    If the sage of Huangquan did not fall, how could the Hall of Huangquan decline to what it is now?


    The magnificent voice continued: "My Huangquan Hall, from ancient times to the present, has only set up a thousand and eight generals! When the star falls, the imprint of the successor will carry the general will and look for the successor! - Since you are destined to get the imprint of the successor, just sit on the Any throne, you can inherit the position of general!"


    One thousand and eight generals��


    Xu Ming guessed that when Huangquan Temple was in its heyday, the thousand and eight generals were probably all the emperor-level experts. Today, Huangquan Temple has declined, and most of the successors of the thousand and eight generals are probably of mixed good and bad, and there are not many **** emperors.


    The magnificent voice said again: "The five thrones are used to test the qualifications! Test separately: the school of heaven, the school of ancient cultivators, the school of belief, the school of luck, the school of mental strength! - You choose a throne to sit on, if the qualifications are good, You can get me some inheritance; if your qualifications are mediocre, then you can only be an ordinary general!"


    The inheritance of Huangquan sage?


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up - this is the inheritance of the pinnacle existence of God''s Domain!


    Although Xu Ming has already received the inheritance of the Sage of No Difficulty; but, who would think that there are too many inheritances?


    Moreover, the Realm of No Difficulty was only created by the Sage of No Difficulty in "a single thought", not the real lair of the Sage of No Difficulty! In the Realm of No Difficulty, Xu Ming only obtained the secret power of mind "Ten Thousand Heart Seal", as well as a Chaos Divine Weapon - of course, the Chaos Divine Weapon is extremely precious!


    However, this Huangquan Mystery Realm is likely to be the lair of the Huangquan sage, and it is likely to contain all the secret skills and treasures of the Huangquan sage! It is undoubtedly much more precious than the inheritance of Saint Wudi!


    the most important is��


    The sage of Huangquan is dead!


    dead, what does it mean?


    It means that I am willing to pass all the secret skills and treasures to the inheritors!


    If Xu Ming can pass the inheritance test of Sage Huangquan, then it is very likely that all the savings of Sage Huangquan will be taken away in one pot!


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming was a little excited just thinking about it!

 Chapter 1124： talent phantom

    The first thing Xu Ming went to was the throne that represented the ancient cultivator school. After all, he has the highest attainments in the ancient cultivator school, and has already reached the tenth grade of Yinyue; other schools, the strongest, only the Heavenly Dao school has reached the fourth grade of Yinyue.


    "Can I test the talents of multiple cultivation schools at the same time?" Xu Ming couldn''t help muttering.


    "Test multiple cultivation schools at the same time?" A deep voice came from the sky, "As long as you have this talent, you can try it! But...the way of cultivation, trying to cultivate a school to the extreme is already as difficult as reaching the sky; Young man, I advise you not to be too ambitious!"


    "I just want to give it a try." Xu Ming said.


    "That''s optional!" The residual thoughts left by Saint Huang Quan were still very easy to talk about.


    "But my clone is not here!" Xu Ming said again.


    "Oh? Do you still have a clone?" Sage Huangquan''s voice was a little surprised and a little sighed, "Young man, you are still doing a lot of lofty things! Cultivating one, it is a big taboo to be distracted..."


    Dual-purpose distraction?


    "Uh..." Xu Ming didn''t speak.


    He''s not a dual-purpose distraction, but... a five-purpose distraction!


    Sage Huangquan''s remnant continued: "There is no need for a clone to come to the test! What genre do you want to test, just sit on the corresponding throne!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming said, and flew directly to the throne of the ancient cultivator.


    The throne is thousands of miles high, and the tiny Xu Ming is like an ant climbing on the throne.


    To be precise, it is much smaller than an ant!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming was in the center of the throne, sitting cross-legged.


    hum��


    A strange wave instantly pressed down from the dome and acted on Xu Ming.


    "The test has started!" Xu Ming understood immediately.


    rumbling...


    With Xu Ming as the center, a huge "virtual shadow of talent" was formed. The appearance of the talent phantom is exactly the same as Xu Ming, which is an enlarged version of Xu Ming; the dazzling rays of light shoot out all around, just like the dazzling sun.


    "Oh?" He secretly observed Saint Huangquan here, and smiled secretly, "The light is so dazzling, it seems that this kid''s talent is very good!"


    Immediately afterwards, the "Xu Ming phantom" on the throne, like a balloon, was quickly blown up!


    In the blink of an eye, the phantom soared to a hundred miles in size! - Of course, even so, compared with the throne that is thousands of miles in size, the phantom is still incomparably small.


    "It''s a hundred miles away!" Saint Huang Quan didn''t have the slightest mood swing.


    The size of the phantom actually represents the talent of the person on the throne. Baili phantom, indicating that the person on the throne has the talent to become a "star-level god" - so, in the early stage of the test, there is naturally no suspense; no matter who sits on it, it can quickly skyrocket to the 100-mile phantom.


    The phantom continued to skyrocket.


    Soon, it broke through a thousand miles!


    A thousand miles of phantoms represent: having the talent to become a "Silver Moon-level God".


    Sage Huangquan just watched calmly - with such a little talent, he was naturally not qualified to enter his eyes and could not accept his inheritance.


    The phantom keeps skyrocketing!


    Miles! - Represents the talent to become a "king-level"!


    One hundred thousand miles! - Represents the talent to become a "God Emperor"!


    "Oh? The phantom is still skyrocketing!" The sage Huang Quan was a little concerned. "If it skyrocketed to a million miles of phantom, it means that you have the talent to become a ''master'' in the future!"


    If it was the heyday of Huangquan Temple, the saint of Huangquan would naturally not put ordinary masters in his eyes. But now, Huangquan Temple has been in decline, and it would be extremely important to have an extra master of the realm.


    "Let''s see if he can reach a million miles of phantoms!" Sage Huangquan had some expectations.


    Can you?


    Is this the problem?


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s phantom made great progress all the way, breaking through the threshold of a million miles without any suspense!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s phantom was not too small compared to the entire throne.


    "The talent to be the master!" Sage Huang Quan was a little moved. "It''s not easy to meet a genius who dominates the talent! It seems that I should nurture him a little bit so that he can go further!"


    Possessing a "master talent" means that the possibility of becoming a master in the future is not small! Of course, if there are other treasures to assist, it may even be higher than the talent; if, become a semi-holy, even a sub-holy, or even a quasi-holy!


    As for true saints...


    Sage Huangquan did not think that Xu Ming could have such a talent!


    "Oh? The phantom is still skyrocketing! - This kid''s talent is really quite good!" Sage Huang Quan nodded secretly with satisfaction, thinking in his heart what kind of training resources should be given to Xu Ming.


    The phantom continues to soar!


    Two million miles of phantom...


    Three million miles of phantom...


    Five million miles of phantom...


    "Huh!?" The sage Huang Quan gradually became a little dignified. "Such a huge phantom shows that his talent is very strong in the master level!"


    Seven million miles...


    Eight million miles...


    Nine million miles!


    As Xu Ming''s phantom continued to skyrocket, the sage of Huangquan also continued to become more dignified.


    "Could it be... that he can impact 10 million miles of phantoms!?"


    10,000,000 li phantoms are extremely meaningful!


    Thousands of miles of phantoms are "sages'' talents", and they can prove the Tao and become sanctified!


    If it is less than 10,000,000 miles, even if it is 9.99 million miles, then it will be doomed to fail to become holy!


    Thousands of miles of phantoms are like a moat!


    "Xu Ming will have talent, will he rush through this moat?" The sage of Huangquan stared at the throne where Xu Ming was - he hadn''t been so nervously looking forward to it for a long time! If Xu Ming really has the ''sage talent'', the sage Huangquan is really willing to cultivate Xu Ming at any cost!


    Nine and a half million miles!


    Nine hundred and eighty thousand miles!


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand miles!


    "This is the time!"


    "Can he cross this moat!?"


    When the phantom skyrocketed to 9.99 million miles, the phantom''s skyrocketing, obviously paused - as if there was some obstacle, the skyrocketing was not as neat as before!


    "Hey��" The sage of Huangquan took a deep breath, "Could it be that I''m going to be blocked by this moat!?"


    However, the idea of ??the sage Huangquan has just risen, and Xu Ming''s phantom has already broken through the bottleneck of 10 million miles!


    "Saint talent!"


    "The gift of sanctification!"


    At this moment, Sage Huangquan was directly overwhelmed by surprise: "Maybe he can help me..."


    However��


    Is 10 million miles of virtual shadows the limit?


    how is this possible!


    The size of the throne is ninety million miles to be exact! Xu Ming''s virtual shadow of ten million miles is like a baby sitting on the throne.


    Therefore, the phantom continues to soar unceremoniously!


    "It''s still rising!?"


    Sage Huangquan was also frightened by Xu Ming''s talent!


    The bigger the phantom, the more terrifying the talent! - The same talent as a saint, 10 million miles of phantom, and 90,000,000 miles of phantom, can they be the same?


    "Back then, my talent phantom was 30 million miles! I don''t know, Xu Ming''s talent phantom can reach tens of millions of miles!?"


    Sage Huangquan is looking forward to whether Xu Ming can surpass him.

 Chapter 1125： fried!

    After breaking through the bottleneck of 10 million miles, the talent phantom skyrocketed all the way!


    Keep skyrocketing!


    Crazy skyrocketing!


    "The speed of skyrocketing... so fast!" Even Saint Huang Quan was shocked by the skyrocketing speed of the talent phantom.


    The skyrocketing speed actually shows that Xu Ming''s talent phantom will skyrocket to a very terrifying size!


    "Maybe, his talent can really surpass me!"


    Fifteen million miles!


    Eighteen million miles!


    Twenty million miles!


    25 million miles!


    Thirty million miles!


    ��


    The small bottlenecks of 20 million miles and 30 million miles were easily broken by Xu Ming.


    Sage Huangquan was horrified: "What kind of talent is this!? Maybe... when he really grows up, he will be stronger than the ''Holy Master''!"


    Thirty-five million miles!


    Forty million miles!


    Fifty million miles!


    Sixty million miles!


    ��


    As time went on, Xu Ming''s talent became more and more exaggerated, and the sage Huang Quan became more and more shocked. However, when the shock came to the back, the sage of Huangquan gradually became numb!


    No way, the shock Xu Ming brought him was too much!


    "Could it be that... his talent phantom can reach the limit of the ''innate throne'' - 90 million miles?"


    Ninety million miles, that is the pinnacle of a saint!


    There is even a slight possibility to become an existence beyond saints!


    Beyond the existence of saints, what kind of existence is that? - Not "Star Lord"!


    Star Lord, it''s just that the saints have better luck, and they happen to control a star world similar to the realm of the gods, so their strength is stronger than ordinary saints. And if you don''t use the power of the star world, the star master is not much different from the ordinary saint.


    However, these are not things that Xu Ming needs to consider for the time being. After all, Xu Ming is still far from the realm of a saint now!


    Beyond Saints?


    For Xu Ming, it was too far away!


    It''s so far off that it makes no sense!


    "Eighty million miles!" Sage Huangquan looked at Xu Ming''s phantom in shock, "Also, the phantom of talent continues to soar! - It seems that this time, I really found a treasure! This Xu Ming , maybe it will be the hope to revive the Huangquan Temple, and it is also my... hope of revenge!"


    Although the sage of Huangquan has fallen, what is left now is only a very mechanical remnant; however, this remnant, of course, I hope that Huangquan Hall can be revived!


    The phantom of talent continued to skyrocket wildly, as expected by the sage of Huangquan, reaching the extremity of the sage��90 million miles!


    "Nine million miles!"


    This represents the pinnacle of the saint, and the limit of the talent throne!


    Sage Huangquan looked at Xu Ming as if he were looking at a monster: "Where the **** is this perverted monster coming out!?"


    Perverted monster! ����Sage Huangquan''s evaluation of Xu Ming is exactly the same as that of the original saint without difficulty!


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged, looked around suspiciously, "My phantom has soared to ninety million miles? The entire throne is full!"


    Xu Ming didn''t know at all what the phantom of talent in the 90 million miles meant! All he knew was that his phantom was sitting on the throne, looking down at the endless land beneath his feet��very majestic!


    "Huh!?" Suddenly, Xu Ming was startled. In his expression, there was even a hint of panic, "This phantom of mine is still going to skyrocket!?"


    Yes!


    Still soaring!


    Ninety million miles is the limit of a saint and the limit of a talent throne! But only...


    Not Xu Ming''s limit!


    However, because the size of the talent throne is only 90 million miles; therefore, even if the talent phantom continues to soar, it is stuck by the throne and cannot continue to increase!


    but��


    Although the talent phantom has not continued to grow, it can be clearly felt that it is becoming more "dense"!


    Yes, denser! It''s like accumulating strength and waiting to explode!


    Click!


    Suddenly, a not very loud click sounded; a crack appeared on the throne of talent!


    ��


    "Ninety million miles!" Sage Huangquan sighed with emotion, "It''s really the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves! It''s just...why hasn''t the phantom of talent dissipated? It stands to reason that as long as the limit of 90 million miles is reached, the phantom of talent will be lost. It will go away soon!"


    Moreover, the sage Huangquan found that Xu Ming''s talent phantom, not only did not dissipate, but there were signs of more solidification!


    "The phantom of talent does not disperse!?"


    This kind of thing, Huangquan sage has never even heard of it!


    suddenly��


    Click!


    The sound of the click was not loud, but to the sage of Huangquan, it was like a thunderbolt!


    "What!?" Sage Huang Quan was extremely terrified, "The throne of talent... is broken!?"


    Immediately after��


    Click! Click! Click! Click! ��


    The cracking sound kept ringing.


    Soon, the entire talent throne with a size of tens of thousands of miles was covered with dense cracks!


    "The throne of talent actually shattered like this..."


    The sage Huang Quan is not concerned about whether the throne of talent is still useful, but about how terrible Xu Ming''s talent is!


    rumbling...


    The throne of talent that Xu Ming was sitting on shook violently.


    "This is..." Saint Huang Quan was shocked.


    boom! !


    The talent throne full of ferocious cracks, directly... exploded!


    Yes!


    fried!


    He was overwhelmed by Xu Ming''s talent!


    Countless pieces of broken throne fragments were blown up and splashed in the void.


    "Unexpectedly...unexpectedly..." Sage Huang Quan was completely stunned, he could only murmur, "The phantom of talent has exploded the throne of talent... I used to think that this kind of thing was just a legend, absolutely impossible! Unexpectedly, it will really exist. Such a genius!"


    Because the Throne of Talent had already exploded, Xu Ming''s phantom of talent naturally disappeared... However, as far as Sage Huangquan knew, there were at least 100 million li of phantom talent capable of fortifying the Throne of Talent!


    At least!


    Because, less than 100 million miles of talent phantom, can not support the throne of talent!


    As for Xu Ming''s talent phantom, how much bigger than 100 million miles? With this talent throne of Huangquan Secret Realm, it is impossible to detect it!


    But even just 100 million miles is already terrifying!


    "One hundred million miles... Doesn''t this mean that Xu Ming is very hopeful to become an existence beyond saints in the future!?" Sage Huangquan was so excited that he almost danced, "Hahahaha...I actually discovered such a genius! Holy Master, you are finished! You It''s over! Hahahaha..."


    ��


    "Uh..." Xu Ming stood up in the air; looking at the blown up Innate Throne, he was stunned, "The quality of this Innate Throne is too bad, isn''t it? If you say it blows up, it blows up?"


    This made Xu Ming very embarrassed!


    Some even don''t know how to face Saint Huangquan!


    After all, I ran over to test my talent, but I blew up everyone''s talent throne��how can I be embarrassed?


    Xu Ming still doesn''t know that the sage Huang Quan doesn''t care at all, whether the throne of talent has exploded!


    What Sage Huangquan cares about is Xu Ming''s heaven-defying talent!

 Chapter 1126： embarrassed

    "Cough cough!"


    Xu Ming said a little embarrassedly: "Saint Huangquan, I didn''t mean to give this talent throne to..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" A magnificent voice resounded above the sky, "For a talent throne, being propped up is the greatest value achieved!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming actually didn''t know what it meant to burst the talent throne.


    The sage Huangquan continued: "Xu Ming, your talent is far superior to mine! As long as you don''t die in the middle, there is great hope for becoming a sage in the future; even, it is not impossible to surpass all sages and surpass one world... You must take good care of yourself. Don''t let your talent down!"


    Beyond all saints?


    Overcome a world?


    In fact, Xu Ming had such self-confidence in his chest; however, after hearing these words from Saint Huang Quan, Xu Ming naturally felt even more excited! - This is a saint, who admits that he has the potential to "transcend all saints and surpass one world"!


    "Well..." Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Sage Huangquan, can I go to other talent thrones to test it?"


    "Testing is of course possible! However, Xu Ming, do you still want to study several ways?" There was a hint of reproach in Sage Huang Quan''s tone, "It''s a waste of your talent and a good idea to do it at the same time. Trample! But since you want to take a test, then you can take a test - when you find out that your talent in other schools of cultivation is far inferior to the school of ancient cultivators; then, you will figure it out and let go of practicing Countless thoughts!"


    Xu Ming heard the reproach in the words of Sage Huang Quan. He didn''t refute anything, just smiled faintly, and then flew to the talent throne next door.


    This Talent Throne tests the talents of the Heavenly Dao school!


    hum��


    As soon as Xu Ming sat down, the strange and familiar fluctuations pressed down.


    rumbling...


    Another huge "talent phantom" was formed with Xu Ming as the center. The phantom skyrocketed, and soon exceeded a hundred miles!


    "Ha!" Sage Huang Quan smiled contemptuously in his heart, "This kid''s illusory talent in the Heavenly Dao genre should be able to rise to 100,000 miles, or even a million miles!"


    A phantom of 100,000 miles is the talent of the God Emperor!


    Millions of phantoms are the dominant talent!


    If it is the heir to the position of general general, who can have the talent of God Emperor, or even the talent of domination, I am afraid that I will be very happy! However, in the ancient cultivator genre, Xu Ming can hold the throne of talent and possess talent that surpasses that of saints; if the Heavenly Dao genre only dominates the talent, then cultivating the Heavenly Dao genre is really a waste of time!


    However, Xu Ming''s talent in the Heavenly Dao genre is really as sage Huangquan thought, only at the master level?


    Xu Ming''s talent phantom, constantly skyrocketing!


    Thousands of miles!


    Miles!


    One hundred thousand miles!


    million miles!


    It doesn''t look like it''s going to stop at all!


    "Huh?" Sage Huang Quan was startled, "Could it be... I''m wrong? This Xu Ming also has the talent of a saint in the Heavenly Dao school?"


    Saint talent?


    Is it a perverted talent?


    boom!


    The phantom skyrocketed, breaking through tens of thousands of miles with an unstoppable momentum!


    "What!? It''s really a sage talent!?" The sage Huang Quan was really stunned!


    The school of ancient cultivators surpasses the genius of saints! The Heavenly Dao school is another saint''s talent! ��The two cultivation schools, both of which are perverted talents, actually appeared in the same person!


    However, Sage Huangquan immediately realized that he still underestimated Xu Ming!


    The phantom of the talent of the Heavenly Dao school continues to soar headlessly!


    Twenty million miles!


    Thirty million miles!


    "Damn it!" Sage Huang Quan couldn''t help but flash these two words in his heart, "The talent of the ancient cultivator school is far superior to me! The talent of the Tiandao school is not weaker than me!"


    But��


    Is it as simple as "not weaker than me"?


    As if Xu Ming was going to slap the sage of Huangquan in the face, the phantom of Tiandao school''s talent continued to skyrocket mercilessly!


    Forty million miles!


    Fifty million miles!


    ��


    Eighty million miles!


    Ninety million miles!


    "me��"


    Even though the sage of Huangquan once stood proudly at the peak of the gods for endless years; even if the sage of Huangquan once left the gods and entered the endless chaos! But at this moment, he was so shocked by Xu Ming that he was completely speechless!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming is going to burst my talent throne again?" Sage Huang Quan couldn''t help but flash such a thought.


    Immediately, the sage Huang Quan felt that his idea was absurd: "Even in the endless chaos, those who can burst the throne of talent are all legendary existences! And bursting two thrones of talent... At least, I am in When roaming in the endless chaos, I have never heard of it!"


    Perhaps it is the ignorance of the sage Huangquan, or perhaps... in the endless chaos, there is no metamorphosis that "explodes two talent thrones"!


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, a subtle "click" sound made Sage Huangquan understand that it was not that his idea was too absurd, but that the world was too crazy!


    Click! Click! Click! ��


    Countless cracks, filled with the natural throne of the Heavenly Dao genre, are densely packed...


    rumbling...


    The throne trembles!


    boom! !


    Not long after, the talent throne of the Heavenly Dao school... also exploded!


    "What!?" The residual thoughts of Saint Huang Quan were almost collapsed and dissipated by the scene in front of him!


    Blast two different talent thrones!


    Even in the endless chaos, the sage Huangquan has never heard of such a legend! And now, this scene happened in front of his eyes!


    How can Saint Huangquan not be shocked! ?


    "Uh..." Xu Ming looked innocent, "The quality of this talent throne is really not good... How can you take a seat and explode a..."


    Fortunately, the throne of talent can''t speak, otherwise, the throne of talent will definitely ask Xu Ming three words: Blame me?


    "That..." Xu Ming looked at the sky with an embarrassed expression, "Saint Huangquan, I really didn''t mean to..."


    deliberately?


    Sage Huangquan just wanted to say - can this kind of thing be done "intentionally"?


    "It''s all right!" Sage Huang Quan tried his best to make his voice seem calm; if Xu Ming, a silver moon tenth rank finds that he is not calm, he will be embarrassed, "You are in the Tiandao school. The talent is also very amazing... that huh, maybe, you can try it and go to the Heavenly Dao school!"


    Before, the sage Huang Quan sternly asked Xu Ming to give up the "stupid idea" of "cultivating several ways". But now, the sage of Huangquan actually offered to ask Xu Ming not to lose the Tiandao school...


    no way!


    Xu Ming''s talent in the Tiandao genre is really too perverted! It would be a pity to give up!


    "A truly peerless and independent character cannot be measured by common sense! Perhaps, with a talent like Xu Ming, one should also practice several disciplines..." Saint Huang Quan thought.


    "Uh... Heavenly Dao School, I''m also cultivating!" Xu Ming said, "Saint Huangquan, can I... sit on another talent throne?"


    Xu Ming said a little embarrassedly.


    Xu Ming was of course a little embarrassed that he had already destroyed two other talent thrones.

 Chapter 1127： Get used to it

    Take another seat on the other talent throne?


    "Humph! I don''t believe it, he can continue to take the third seat!" Huang Quan sage thought a little unconvinced - Xu Ming''s talent has become so evil that even his former sage can only look up!


    "Sit as you like!" Huangquan sage said very aggressively.


    Sit anywhere?


    Brother Ming is welcome!


    Xu Ming didn''t pick and choose, and flew directly to the throne of talent of the faith genre.


    The phantom of talent suddenly appeared and kept skyrocketing!


    Baili!


    Thousands of miles!


    Miles!


    One hundred thousand miles!


    million miles!


    ��


    "Huh? Don''t stop?" Sage Huang Quan was once again frightened by Xu Ming, "Could it be that he also has the talent of a saint in the school of belief?"


    Saint talent?


    What a shit!


    The phantom of talent is thousands of miles away - this scorpion, Brother Ming will break it with a stab!


    Ten million miles!


    Twenty million miles!


    Thirty million miles!


    Sage Huangquan wanted to hit the wall when he saw it: "Xu Ming already has three major schools, and his talent is not weaker than mine!"


    At this moment, the biggest thought of the sage Huangquan is: Doubt life!


    "Is Xu Ming''s talent too good? Or is my talent too bad?"


    The sage Huang Quan looked bewildered, looking at the phantom of Xu Ming''s school of belief, it also skyrocketed all the way!


    Fifty million miles!


    Seventy million miles!


    Ninety million miles!


    Then��


    Click! Click! Click! ��


    boom! !


    Saint Huangquan couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth: "The innate throne of the faith school has also been burst..."


    The reason why Sage Huangquan''s mouth twitched was not because he felt sorry for the Throne of Faith��he was a dead person, and there was nothing to feel sorry for these foreign objects! It''s because... I was really shocked by Xu Ming''s heaven-defying talent and couldn''t take care of himself!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was also drunk, and he thought to himself, "The talent throne of Saint Huangquan, shouldn''t it be a copycat? How can I take a seat and explode it?"


    It''s just that Xu Ming didn''t think about it, is this talent throne really so easy to explode?


    If it was really so easy to explode, then the five talent thrones would have been blown up long ago; where would it be Xu Ming''s turn to sit?


    "The fourth seat..." Xu Ming turned his attention to the talent throne of the Qi Luck school.


    Since the sage Huangquan said, "Sit as you like"; then, Xu Ming has nothing to be polite!


    call out!


    Xu Ming flew to the fourth throne of talent again!


    Sage Huangquan subconsciously groaned in his heart: "Would he also blow up the fourth talent throne?"


    Although, the sage Huangquan did not want to believe that such a thing would happen; but, three innate thrones have already been destroyed, and it seems that it is not impossible to take the fourth seat, right?


    The huge talent phantom appeared again.


    Baili!


    Thousands of miles!


    Miles!


    One hundred thousand miles!


    million miles!


    Thousands of miles!


    Thirty million miles!


    The whole way is like a broken bamboo, without any suspense, it has broken through the natural moat of tens of millions of miles; it has also broken through the 30 million mile mark, surpassing the talent of the sage of Huangquan!


    The corner of Saint Huang Quan''s mouth trembled again - Xu Ming has surpassed him in talent in four genres! For the sage of Huangquan, this is simply a kind of humiliation!


    but��


    Facing this kind of humiliation, Saint Huang Quan did not have the slightest resentment, he could only persuade him!


    Kneel down!


    Iron suit!


    "Also..." Sage Huangquan thought subconsciously, "I am afraid that the innate throne of this luck school will also explode, right?"


    It can only be said that the hunch of Saint Huangquan... is completely correct!


    Seventy million miles!


    Eighty million miles!


    Ninety million miles!


    Click!


    burst!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was too lazy to condemn the quality of the Innate Throne.


    Sage Huangquan is also very calm, or in other words, has become numb! After all... you get used to it!


    "The fifth seat!" Xu Ming turned his attention to the last talent throne.


    But at this time, Xu Ming suddenly hesitated, and thought to himself: "All four others have already taken the throne of talent. It would be too unkind to take the last one too, right?"


    To be a human being, you still have to be kind!


    Sage Huangquan saw Xu Ming''s hesitation, and a magnificent voice came from the sky: "Sit down!"


    "Sit?" Xu Ming was still a little embarrassed to sit up.


    He was afraid that as soon as he sat on it, the last talent throne would also explode... In that case, this Huangquan Secret Realm seems to have no meaning to exist!


    "Sit down, I don''t blame you!" Huang Quan said, "Also, there are very few people who practice the mental power school; I set these five talent thrones so far, and the one who tests the mental power school talent is also one hand. It can be counted - so, even if you really blow this last talent throne, it doesn''t matter!"


    In fact, the real thought of the sage Huang Quan is - I don''t believe it, the rarest genre of mental power, you can also take the throne of talent to the top!


    If it is said that when Xu Ming sat on the first talent throne, the expectation of the sage Huang Quan was that Xu Ming''s talent could be better! So now, Sage Huangquan''s expectation is that Xu Ming''s talent is not too good; at least...the five major cultivation schools must have a weaker talent in one cultivation school, right?


    Under the watchful eyes of Sage Huangquan, Xu Ming sat on the last seat, that is, the innate throne of the mind force school!


    boom!


    The phantom of talent suddenly formed!


    Immediately after that... a vision suddenly appeared!


    This time, Xu Ming''s talent phantom, not hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles... It''s slowly skyrocketing; it''s...


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s talent phantom instantly soared by tens of millions of miles!


    moment! !


    "What!?" Sage Huangquan was shocked, "Why is the talent phantom soaring so fast!?"


    And just when the sage Huangquan was shocked, the next moment, the talent phantom skyrocketed directly to 90 million miles!


    In just two moments, the talent phantom skyrocketed by 90 million miles!


    Then, in the third instant...


    boom! !


    The talent throne of the mind force genre was directly exploded!


    "What!!?" The sage Huang Quan was so shocked that he didn''t know what was going on!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was also shocked, "This time, the talent throne has exploded too fast, right?"


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know The faster the talent throne exploded, it showed... His talent in the mentality genre, the more monstrous!


    Even, compared to the talents of the other four major cultivation schools, there are many more evildoers!


    Xu Ming''s school of ancient cultivators, the school of heaven, the school of belief, and the school of luck, the cultivation talent has already surpassed the existence of saints! And now, the cultivation talent of the mind force school is much stronger than the other four schools; then, how evil is his talent in the mind force school?


    Incredible!


    unimaginable!


    Sage Huangquan was stunned for a long time, and finally came back to his senses: "This... what''s the situation!?"


    No one has an answer for him!


    However, Sage Huangquan is sure that Xu Ming''s future achievements will definitely far exceed his imagination!


    "Maybe in the future, Xu Ming will become a super existence in the original land..."

 Chapter 1128： early star map

    Xu Ming stood in the middle of the ruins, looking up at the sky.


    "Huangquan Sage, I..." Xu Ming was really very sorry for accidentally blowing all the five talent thrones of others.


    "Don''t worry about these talent thrones!" said the sage Huang Quan, "Actually, I set up these five talent thrones because I want to find a peerless evildoer! And you... You are a thousand times stronger than the peerless evildoer I expected. , 10,000 times!"


    Huangquan sage is true.


    Originally, what the sage Huangquan expected, as long as he could reach thousands of miles of innate talent and have the potential to prove the Tao and become sanctified, that would be fine!


    As for Xu Ming, he was directly on the throne of five talents; the power of talent was unimaginable, and it far exceeded his expectations!


    "With your talent, as long as you don''t fall in the middle, it will be as easy as the palm of your hand to become a saint in the future!" Sage Huangquan said with emotion.


    Sanctification?


    To be honest, Xu Ming also felt in his heart: It was easy!


    "So, I hope to make a deal with you!" Huang Quan sage said again.


    "trade?"


    "Yes!" The sage of Huangquan said loudly and forcefully, "You help me kill someone! All my treasures and all my opportunities are yours!"


    All treasures, all opportunities?


    Xu Ming was a little moved.


    This is the whole possession of a saint!


    Of course, Xu Ming also knew that it would be extremely difficult to kill the person Huang Quan wanted to kill! Even... that person is likely to be the murderous enemy of the sage Huangquan, and his strength is probably stronger than that of the sage Huangquan!


    "Who to kill?" Xu Ming asked.


    Holy Master Huangquan slowly spit out two words: "Holy Master!"


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "Sage Huangquan asked me to kill, and it was indeed a saint!"


    In the realm of the gods, there are only three saints known to Xu Ming now - the saint of Huangquan, the saint of innocence, the saint!


    Xu Ming did not know who was stronger and who was weaker among the three. However, Xu Ming faintly felt that the Holy Master should be the most powerful!


    "Saint Huangquan, you are so sure that I can kill the Holy Master?" Xu Ming asked.


    "At least there is hope! And the hope is not small!" Huang Quan said, "And... I don''t want you to kill him immediately, I just want you to promise that when there is a chance to kill the Holy Master in the future, try to kill him!"


    "As long as I agree to this condition?" Xu Ming secretly said - this is a business that can be done!


    "Yes!" said the sage of Huangquan, "Of course, I can''t give you all the treasures and all the opportunities right away! After all, in that case, if you go back on it, wouldn''t I have no place to cry?"


    Sage Huangquan is now just a residual thought, and does not have any fighting power.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded, showing his understanding.


    After all, if Sage Huangquan gave all the treasures and all the opportunities to Xu Ming, then the next initiative would be completely in Xu Ming''s hands. At that time, if Xu Ming cheated and did not kill the Holy Master, then the Holy Master Huangquan would have nothing to do with Xu Ming.


    "However... I won''t be empty-handed and white wolf; at the beginning, I will definitely give you some resources so that you can grow up faster!" Huang Quan sage said again, "For example, now, you only need to promise me this. Request, then, all the treasures in the treasury of Huangquan Palace will be yours!"


    "When you have the combat power of a saint, all my treasures will belong to you!"


    Huangquan Hall is just a force under the command of Saint Huangquan! Compared with all the treasures of the Huangquan sage, the treasures in the treasure house of Huangquan Hall are naturally huge!


    "Of course, until then, all the treasures I give you will not include the ''Star Map of the Beginning''!" Saint Huangquan continued, "If you want the Star Map of the Beginning, you must wait for you to kill the Holy Master, I will give it to you!"


    "The star map of the beginning?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    "It seems that you haven''t heard of the star map in the beginning! With your current cultivation level, you haven''t heard of it, it''s normal!" Huangquan sage said, "I won''t explain the use of the star map in the beginning; , you will naturally know! I only tell you that the star map in the beginning is the undisputed realm of the gods... the first treasure!"


    The first treasure of the Divine Realm - the star map of the beginning!


    "The number one treasure?" Xu Ming was also a little bit intimidated by this name, "And it''s still ''undisputed''?"


    "Not bad!" In the voice of Saint Huang Quan, there was pride, but also loneliness, "At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the Star Map of the Absolute Beginning, I wouldn''t have ended up dying..."


    After a moment of silence, the sage of Huangquan said again: "Think about it, whether you agree or not! Don''t worry, even if you don''t agree, I won''t force it; when you want the Star Map of the Absolute Beginning in the future, you will exchange the life of the Holy Master! "


    The sage of Huangquan is full of confidence in the allure of the star map in the beginning.


    "This..." Xu Ming hesitated.


    After all, the Holy Master is not so easy to kill!


    However, there was some indirect enmity between Xu Ming and the Holy Master! -If it weren''t for the Holy Master, God Emperor Baili would not lead his army to attack Yanyan Sacred Mountain!


    Although in the end, the Yanyan Sacred Mountain had nothing to lose, but the Emperor Baili was wiped out, and Xu Ming made a lot of money; however, hatred is hatred, and Xu Ming will not forget it! When there is enough strength in the future, Xu Ming will definitely settle this account with the Holy Master!


    If you have the chance, try your best to kill the Holy Lord! -Even if Saint Huangquan didn''t mention it, Xu Ming might be on the opposite side of the Holy Master in the future.


    Therefore, Xu Ming can agree to this condition!


    and��


    Xu Ming took the five talent thrones of the Huangquan Sage. If he didn''t agree to this "trivial matter", Xu Ming would feel a little sorry.


    "Okay, it''s a deal!" Xu Ming looked up at the sky and said firmly.


    "I believe in you!" The voice of Saint Huangquan resounded above the dome.


    After speaking, the sage Huangquan shouted again: "Come in!"


    Come in?


    Xu Ming is a little strange - who is Saint Huang Quan talking to?


    The void of Huangquan Secret Realm suddenly produced a ripple I saw a burly and vast figure in a gray robe walking out of the ripples in time and space.


    "Huh? The Hall Master of Huangquan Hall!" Xu Ming had contacted the current Hall Master of Huangquan Hall, and had a good impression of him.


    I saw Hall Master Huangquan stepping on the ripples of time and space, blinking in front of Xu Ming.


    Afterwards, the movements of the Hall Master Huangquan did not stop at all, and knelt down in front of Xu Ming on one knee: "Huangjue pays respects to Mr. Xu Ming!"


    Huangjue is the real name of the master of the Huangquan Palace.


    Xu Ming was taken aback: "Palace Master Huangquan, what are you doing..."


    The magnificent voice of Saint Huangquan rang again: "Huangjue is loyal to me! From today, he will treat you like me!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You must know that the Hall Master of Huangquan, that is, the Lord of Huangjue; even in the master realm, he is a very strong existence!

 Chapter 1129： too poor sour

    "Huangjue!" Huangquan sage said again, "You take Xu Ming to the treasure house of Huangquan Hall! From now on, all the treasures in the treasure house belong to Xu Ming!"


    "Yes!" The Hall Master Huangjue had no surprises - he knew that Xu Ming was the one who Huang Quan had been waiting for!


    A person who hopes to avenge the sage of Huangquan!


    "The treasure house of Huangquan Hall..." Xu Ming had a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    ��


    After Xu Ming left.


    Above the sky in the secret realm of Huangquan, a golden figure gradually condensed��he was the saint of Huangquan.


    To be precise, it is just a residual thought left by the sage of Huangquan; it is only a part of the consciousness of the sage of Huangquan, but it is not a real life.


    "The five major cultivation schools are all talents that surpass the saints..." The sage Huang Quan looked at the debris left behind after the explosion of the five talent thrones, and he couldn''t help but panic in his heart, "Especially the mental power school, it is more than three instants. Exploding the throne of talent..."


    "Such talent is not something that a small god''s realm can hold! Even if he leaves the god''s realm in the future and roams the endless chaos, he must be a big man in the endless chaos!" Huang Quan''s eyes gradually changed. Got icy cold, "Holy Lord, Holy Lord! I want to see if you can survive under the hands of such a character!"


    The sage Huangquan has been lost for hundreds of millions of years, and he only has two wishes for the remnants of his remnants: one is that someone can kill the holy master and avenge him; bully!


    And Xu Ming undoubtedly carries these two wishes of the sage Huangquan!


    The reason why the sage Huangquan ordered Huangjue to treat Xu Ming as if he treated himself; in fact, it was to befriend Xu Ming! If in the future, Xu Ming really becomes a super existence in the realm of the gods, when that time comes, he will also take care of Huangquan Hall in the attitude of Huangjue''s master.


    ��


    "This...is the treasure house of Huangquan Temple?"


    Under the leadership of the master of Huangjue, Xu Ming came to the treasure house with high expectations; however, when he saw the treasure in the treasure house, he was instantly disappointed.


    Xu Ming found that among the treasures, the highest treasures were only master-level treasures, and there were not many treasures; as for saint-level treasures, there were none at all!


    "This is too poor and sour..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    The treasures in the entire treasure house add up, I am afraid they are not worth a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid! Such a poor treasure house, Xu Ming is not even interested in moving.


    The master of Huangjue saw that Xu Ming was silent for a long time and did not speak. He thought that Xu Ming was stunned by the mountains of treasures in the treasure house!


    Thinking of this, Lord Huangjue said proudly: "This is the treasure house of my Huangquan Palace! Lord Xu Ming, now, this treasure house belongs to you!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the master of Huangjue speechlessly, and asked, "Is there any Primal Chaos liquid?"


    "Chaos Primordial Liquid?" Lord Huangjue was stunned, "This is a treasure at the sage level, how could it be in the treasure house of Huangquan Hall! But... As far as I know, there are a lot of chaos in the sage''s own treasure house. Elemental liquid!"


    "Okay..." There are no saint-level treasures, and other miscellaneous things, Xu Ming really doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Master Xu Ming." Lord Huangjue respectfully said, "Do you want me to put all the treasures in the treasury into the world ring for you?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming pondered for a while, and his mental power spread out, covering the entire treasure house.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming pointed to a few treasures: "All the puppets are packed in a world ring for me! Also, the primordial energy of chaos, are also packed for me! Hey - those faintly glowing spheres, what are they? ?"


    "These are the energy crystals that the saints used their own pure energy to condense in the past!" Huangjue Master explained.


    "The energy crystal made by Sage Huangquan!?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - this is a good thing!


    These energy crystals are simply great supplements for the ancient cultivator school!


    "It''s all wrapped up!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    "Yes!" The ruler of Huangjue, the hall master of the dignified Huangquan Hall, was like a diligent shop assistant at this time, helping Xu Ming pack treasures.


    While packing, the master of Huangjue said enthusiastically: "Master Xu Ming, what about other treasures, don''t you put them in the world ring?"


    "No need!" Brother Ming didn''t look down on those junk, so he kept it for Huangquan Hall.


    Soon, the master of Huangjue handed over the two world rings that had been packed into Xu Ming''s hands.


    Xu Ming took the world ring, thought about it, and said, "Huangjue, when there are others around, don''t be so respectful to me!"


    "Yes!" Huangjue Master responded immediately.


    He knew what Xu Ming meant��if his respectful attitude towards Xu Ming was known by the Holy Master; then, even if the Holy Master was a fool, he could guess that Xu Ming was unusual.


    Therefore, in front of outsiders, the Lord of Huangjue should behave a little colder and maintain the image of the Lord of the Yellow Springs.


    "Okay, I have to go back and retreat for a while! You don''t have to worry about me!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!" Juejue Lord bowed slightly.


    ��


    Xu Ming returned to his residence, turned on the guardian formation, and directly entered the state of cultivation.


    He sat cross-legged, with a wisp of chaotic vitality suspended in the palm of his left hand, and an energy crystal refined by the sage Huangquan suspended in the palm of his right hand.


    "The combination of chaotic primordial qi and energy crystals will definitely give me better results when I practice! Moreover, the pure energy contained in the energy crystals can also offset the hostile qi contained in the chaotic primal qi; in this way, I can continuously absorb several strands of energy. Chaos Yuan Qi, don''t worry too much about the negative impact caused by Chaos Yuan Qi!"


    The negative impact caused by the primordial energy of chaos is small, and Xu Ming''s cultivation path in the ancient cultivator school will undoubtedly be smoother!


    "Let''s take advantage of this now, to break through the ancient cultivator school to the king-level cultivation base in one go!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming directly mobilized the chaotic vitality and energy crystals and ingested them into his body.


    ��


    Elder Mo Fang''s residence Elder Mo Fang, who was attacked in the retreat breakthrough, finally recovered somewhat after half a month of recuperation.


    Although, his breath is still very weak, giving people a feeling of "sickness is like a thread"; but, anyway, it is no longer like before, he can''t even walk, he crawled out of the closed room!


    "Damn!" Elder Mo Fang gritted his teeth. "This time, the backlash has done too much damage to my foundation! Every particle of mine has left a dark wound inside, and I don''t know when it will recover!"


    "Gongsun!" Elder Mo Fang shouted.


    Elder Mo Fang''s confidant, "General Gongsun", immediately walked in: "What is the elder''s order?"


    Elder Mo Fang said: "Go to the hall master and apply for an energy crystal for me! My foundation is too damaged, and I must treat it with energy crystals before it can be improved!"


    "Yes!" General Gongsun immediately took the order and went to find the master of the Huangquan Palace.

 Chapter 1130： Retreat harvest

    "Elder Mo!" Soon, General Gongsun returned, "The hall master said that there are no more energy crystals in the treasury!"


    "No more!?" Mo Fang was startled, "How is it possible? I clearly remember that there are thousands of energy crystals left! How could there be no more?"


    General Gongsun looked a little weird: "I asked the elder Yan who guarded the treasure house, and he said... The energy crystals were all given to Xu Ming by the hall master!"


    "What!?" Mo Fang''s eyes widened.


    "Not only the energy crystal..." General Gongsun continued, "There is also the primordial energy of chaos, as well as all the puppets, which were all given to Xu Ming by the hall master!"


    Swish!


    Elder Mo Fang stood up abruptly.


    Although his breath was weak, the aura that was not angry and powerful still made General Gongsun feel a little depressed.


    "How could this happen?" Elder Mo Fang''s eyes were full of disbelief, "Why did the hall master do this? Why did he give these most precious treasures to Xu Ming?"


    Elder Mo Fang couldn''t figure it out.


    Even if the puppet is not worth it, it is not much precious. However, chaotic vitality and energy crystals are the most precious treasures in the treasury; these two things have been taken away, and the value of the treasury has been reduced by at least half!


    "What is the hall master thinking!?" Elder Mo Fang was angry and anxious, "Is he going to give the entire Huangquan Hall to Xu Ming!?"


    Elder Mo Fang really couldn''t figure out why the hall master made such a "confused decision".


    However, even if the Palace Master Huang Quan made a "confused decision"; however, Mo Fang did not dare to run over and question the Palace Master.


    "Humph!" Mo Fang thought angrily, "I can''t tolerate it, Xu Ming took so many treasures from my Huangquan Hall!"


    Whoosh!


    Elder Mo Fang flashed and was already outside the door.


    "This Xu Ming really dares to come to the Yellow Spring Palace... Since that''s the case, I''ll go meet him for a while!"


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming was immersed in his cultivation, and he didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Every particle in Xu Ming''s body was constantly shattered, reorganized, and transformed into a stronger one!


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is also rising.


    "With the protection of energy crystals, when the particle level is reorganized, the speed is more than ten times faster! It is much better than the effect of using chaotic vitality alone to cultivate!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sighed in his heart - he used to be alone Those who have practiced with Chaos Primordial Qi will naturally be able to clearly feel the difference between before and after.


    "bring it on!"


    The process of breaking and then standing was constantly happening in Xu Ming''s body.


    Countless times of breaking and standing back propelled Xu Ming''s strength to leap up rapidly!


    "Half-step king!"


    The avatar of the ancient cultivator is only one step away from stepping into the king level!


    You must know that when Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar only had a tenth-grade Yinyue cultivation base, he already had the strength comparable to the first-level **** emperor! Now, the cultivation base of the ancient cultivator''s clone has been improved to the half-step kingship, and Xu Ming can even face the middle-level **** emperor!


    "continue!"


    Feeling that the power of Chaos Primordial Qi and energy crystals is almost exhausted; and he is still quite far from breaking through to the king level. Xu Ming thought for a while, and then took out a ray of chaotic vitality and an energy crystal!


    "Directly hit the first level of the king!"


    Xu Ming also introduced the chaotic vitality and energy crystals into the god''s body; so that there is enough energy in the god''s body to continuously break and stand up!


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s divine body is undergoing earth-shaking changes every moment!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming was slightly startled, "This energy crystal actually has the effect of nourishing my mind? Those extra energy crystals are actually increasing my mind!"


    ��


    Time passed silently.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Ming felt that his divine body had suddenly transformed into a whole new realm!


    "Beginning King Feng!"


    Feeling the surging power contained in the body of the god, Xu Ming knew that his ancient cultivator clone had completed the leap from the silver moon level to the king level!


    "With my current cultivation base, plus various secret skills, and the assistance of external plug-ins... My strength should be able to reach the peak of the middle-level **** emperor and approach the high-level **** emperor!"


    Of course, this is Xu Ming''s own strength, and he doesn''t consider "soul possession" hanging!


    "Consolidate your current cultivation first, don''t be too hasty!"


    Other cultivators are worried that their cultivation is improving too slowly; but Xu Ming is worried that their cultivation is improving too fast!


    hum��


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s heart began to tremble faintly.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was stunned, "My mental strength seems to be breaking through?"


    Xu Ming only had a star-level cultivation base in the mind force school! However, the mind force genre is powerful and weird, and it can directly fight a higher-order battle - this is still without external support!


    boom!


    Xu Ming felt that his mental strength was growing rapidly; the scope of his mind world was also rapidly expanding!


    Even the illusory scenes in the heart world are becoming more and more real.


    Xu Ming even doubted that when he cultivated the mental school to a sufficiently advanced level, would he be able to create countless real things with just one thought?


    "The mental strength of 1st Grade Yinyue!"


    The mentality genre has also broken through together, which surprised Xu Ming!


    Don''t look at the cultivation base of the mind power school, it is only the first grade of Yinyue; but you must know that the power of the mind power school is far superior to the other four schools of the same level!


    The spiritual school of Yinyue 1st Grade, the strength is even close to the Heavenly Dao school of the first level of Fengwang! Compared with the ancient cultivator school of the early stage of the king, it will not be much worse!


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that the mentality school can be superimposed with other cultivation schools!


    For example, this ancient cultivator clone of Xu Ming has both the power of the ancient cultivator school and the mind power school at the same time! With the superposition of the two powers, Xu Ming''s strength will naturally rise to a higher level!


    "Now, the combat power of my ancient cultivator avatar should have reached the peak of the **** emperor''s high-level, close to the top of the **** emperor!"


    In one retreat, the strength directly jumped from the initial stage of the **** emperor to the top of the **** emperor; such an improvement speed is not terrible!


    "And... the cultivation of the mind force school has improved, not only my ancient cultivator avatar has become stronger! My deity, Tiandao Liu avatar, and Qi Luck avatar have also become much stronger!"


    The breakthrough of the mental school enhances the strength of the deity and all the clones!


    "Now, my deity, as well as the avatars of Tiandao Liu and Qi Luck, also have combat power close to the high-level **** emperor!"


    and also!


    do not forget!


    Xu Ming still has a big trump card - Zhu Xinjian!


    The Heart Punishing Arrow is the chaotic divine weapon of the mind force school! Now, Xu Ming''s mental strength is strong, and once he uses the Heart Punishing Arrow, he can even threaten the Great Master of the Dominion Realm!


    "It''s time to go out!" Xu Ming was very satisfied with the harvest of this retreat.


    Xu Ming was about to remove the surrounding guardian formations...


    boom!


    Suddenly, the entire set of guardian formations shook violently.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face changed suddenly, "Someone is bombarding the guard formation, trying to destroy my retreat?"

 Chapter 1131： 3 accounts

    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face changed suddenly, "Someone is bombarding the guard formation, trying to destroy my retreat?"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Immediately afterwards, there was a continuous banging sound.


    The entire guardian formation was shaky and could collapse at any time.


    "who is it!?"


    Xu Ming''s face was extremely ugly.


    When you are in retreat, being smashed to guard the formation is undoubtedly a taboo!


    If you are retreating and practicing at a critical moment, then, such an impact will cause the retreating person to withdraw from the cultivation state, and at worst, it may even directly cause the retreating person to suffer backlash; the most serious, life-threatening, backlash to death, it is not impossible!


    "Who is smashing the formation like this? Fortunately, I just finished the retreat. If I was affected by such an influence when I broke and stood up and recast the particle level, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable!"


    Whoa!


    Xu Ming was full of anger, and waved his hand to remove the guardian formation.


    Suddenly, a familiar face appeared in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "Old ghost Mo Fang, it''s you!" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and murderous intent escaped in his eyes.


    "Xu Ming!" Mo Fang''s eyes were also filled with murderous intent, "I didn''t expect that we would meet in God''s Domain so soon!"


    As soon as he saw Xu Ming, Mo Fang couldn''t help but recall the humiliation in Naihe City!


    A real shame!


    He, Mo Fang, the supreme power of the dignified God Emperor, was slapped by a demigod in Naihe City! - Such a humiliating humiliation is truly unforgettable and unforgettable!


    Now, face to face with Xu Ming again, and it is still in reality; unlike the last time in Naihe City, consciousness descended! Mo Fang really wanted to shoot directly and kill Xu Ming.


    However, Mo Fang still held back.


    "I didn''t expect it either..." Xu Ming sneered, "However, what I didn''t expect was not to meet you in God''s Domain so soon, but... Old Gui Mo Fang, you are a master of the limits of God Emperor, you were in Naihe City, they don''t even want to give me 10,000 Divine Stones!"


    Back then, when he was in Naihe City, the old ghost Mo Fang threatened Xu Ming and asked Xu Ming to give up the position of the general''s direct successor.


    Xu Ming put forward a request: exchange for 10,000 God Stones.


    But later, City Lord Nai He told Xu Ming: If you want the Temple of Time and Space to transport 10,000 Divine Stones from the Divine Realm to the Dust World, at least 1 million Divine Stones will be required for shipping; and with the character of Mo Fang, it is impossible to take it out. So many **** stones came!


    At that time, Xu Ming''s strength was still very weak, he was only a demigod; his vision was also very low, and he didn''t even know what kind of world God''s Domain was like!


    At that time, Xu Ming really thought: One million Divine Stones will make Mo Fang bleed a lot!


    It was not until Xu Ming came to Divine Realm that he realized that a million Divine Stones were nothing at all!


    Especially when he came to Huangquan Hall and learned about Mo Fang''s strength, Xu Ming was even more certain: a million divine stones are really nothing to Mo Fang''s old ghost!


    And this also makes Xu Ming puzzled - since he is not even a fart, why did the old ghost Mo Fang not want to spend this million stone?


    You must know that as long as Xu Ming got ten thousand divine stones, Xu Ming would really hand over the position of the general''s direct successor! - The value of this position is a trillion times higher than a million divine stones!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "Is the old ghost Mo Fang stupid? He is unwilling to do this kind of transaction?"


    And now, Xu Ming finally faced the old ghost Mo Fang face to face; he wanted to see what the old ghost Mo Fang would say.


    "Haha..." Mo Fang laughed, "What''s so unexpected about this?��Yes, a million **** stones are really not even a fart for us; but... at that time, you were just a mere Demigods, are you also worthy of negotiating conditions with me?"


    "Humph!" Mo Fang smiled, suddenly stopped smiling, put on a hideous look, "I want you to give up the position of ''the general''s personal successor'' to give you face and also you Your best choice is to be obedient! But you, dare to make conditions with me!? So... I don''t play you, who is it?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming had already guessed what Mo Fang was thinking at the time - very simple, just look down on Xu Ming! He thought that Xu Ming had to surrender in front of him, and was not qualified to put any conditions on him!


    Even this condition is not as good as fart!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also had some guesses about what the city lord was thinking at the time.


    City Lord Naihe must have felt that Xu Ming''s strength was too weak. He only knew about the "Sacred Stone", but he didn''t know about divine crystals, divine marrow, heaven and earth essence liquid, etc. Therefore, City Lord Naihe did not mention divine crystals or anything. , but deliberately exaggerated: "One million divine stones can make the old ghost Mo Fang bleed!"


    And when Xu Ming heard it at the time, he naturally thought "naively": One million divine stones can really make the old ghost Mo Fang bleed!


    "Old ghost Mo Fang!" Xu Ming said coldly, "I''m too lazy to turn over the past accounts with you today! But what do you mean by smashing my guardian formation and destroying my retreat today?"


    "What do you mean?" Mo Fang sneered, "How dare you ask me what I mean? - Say it! What kind of rhetoric did you say to the hall master, so that the hall master willingly returned the chaotic vitality, energy crystals, and energy crystals in the treasure trove. There are puppets, and they are all given to you?"


    What rhetoric did you say to the Hall Master Huangquan?


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but laugh.


    You must know that the entire treasure house of Huangquan Hall belongs to Xu Ming!


    If it weren''t for Xu Ming''s disdain for those "tattered" treasures in the treasure house, then now, the treasure house is not only missing three things: Chaos Primordial Qi, energy crystals, and puppets! But all the treasures, not a single one is left!


    And these, does Xu Ming need to explain to Mo Fang old ghost?


    No!


    "Why did the palace master give me these treasures?" Xu Ming joked, "It''s none of your business!?"


    "It looks like You don''t want to explain it to me?" Old Ghost Mo Fang''s expression became more and more ferocious and cold.


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "Do you want to explain? Go to the hall master! He will explain it to you!"


    boom!


    At this moment, Mo Fang''s aura suddenly erupted: "You don''t eat or drink for a toast! - I gave you the opportunity to explain it well, but you don''t cherish it, and you dare to provoke me!?"


    "Alright..." Mo Fang said with a sly smile, "Then the new account and the old account will be calculated together! - Today, you dare to challenge my majesty, you can say how to calculate this account! Also, in Naihe City, The shame you have brought me; this account should also be reckoned!"


    Two bills!


    Xu Ming smiled strangely, "No, it should be three accounts!"


    "Three accounts?" Old Ghost Mo Fang was a little puzzled.


    Xu Ming''s smile became more and more strange: "Have you forgotten all the slaps you received when you retreated some time ago?"

 Chapter 1132： pull-off frame

    "Have you forgotten all the slaps you received while in retreat some time ago?"


    Mo Fang was stunned for a moment, then became furious: "It''s you...!?"


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s expression, Mo Fang knew that Xu Ming had acquiesced in this matter: "It''s really you!"


    To be honest, Mo Fang did not suspect Xu Ming before; after all, the slap he received during his retreat was very similar to the slap he received in Naihe City before!


    However, Mo Fang thought about it, but he did not think that Xu Ming could draw himself into that shape through the causal isolation of the closed room. So gradually, there was no longer any doubt that it was Xu Ming.


    And now...


    Xu Ming actually took the initiative to reveal that he was Mo Fang when he was in retreat!


    "Too arrogant!" Mo Fang felt the contempt from Xu Ming at the same time as he was angry - Xu Ming didn''t take him seriously, so he took the initiative to reveal this matter so arrogantly!


    The tragic scenes during the retreat, the unforgettable pain that was devastated physically and mentally, emerged like a tide in Mo Fang''s mind. There was even substantial anger burning in Mo Fang''s eyes.


    "Xu Ming, you..." Mo Fang was weak, but his whole body exuded Ling Lie''s killing intent.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming laughed, "Old ghost Mo Fang, when you were in Naihe City, you threatened me that as long as I came to Huangquan Palace, you would make me die! Haha... Well, you say, do I need to be polite to you?"


    "Humph!" Mo Fang sneered, "You''re welcome to me? What are you, just an ant, dare to say you''re welcome to me!?"


    "An ant? Maybe..." Xu Ming said with an expressionless face, "But... even if I am an ant, I have to tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Fang was a little curious.


    "That is��"


    boom!


    Just as he was speaking, Xu Ming''s aura suddenly skyrocketed.


    boom!


    A mighty and powerful slap directly crushed the void and slapped Old Gui Mo Fang''s pale face because of his weakness.


    This slap was no longer a "forced slap in the face" with no real killing effect, but a slap drawn by Xu Ming by his own strength!


    boom! !


    The power of the ancient cultivator''s power at the early level of Fengwang and the power of the Yinyue-level mental power are all gathered in the palm of his hand. Approaching the top of the **** emperor!


    And you must know that Mo Fang, in his heyday, is only the ultimate strength of the God Emperor! Now that he is seriously injured, his foundation is greatly damaged, and his strength has plummeted by two or three levels. Almost only the high-level God Emperor is left��not stronger than Xu Ming!


    Moreover, the old ghost Mo Fang did not expect that in the face-to-face situation in the real world, Xu Ming, the ant, would dare to shoot himself! What was even more unexpected was that Xu Ming''s strength was so terrifying!


    Unpredictable��


    Snapped! !


    A crisp slap resounded throughout the audience!


    At the same time, the power of this slap was completely vented on Mo Fang''s face.


    The poor old ghost Mo Fang was directly slapped away! Half of his face was also annihilated countlessly from the particle level.


    Bang!


    The old ghost Mo Fang fell heavily to the ground.


    "hiss-"


    At this moment, the space became extremely silent.


    General Gongsun, Young Master Mo, and others who came with Mo Fang, looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, and then looked at their elder Mo Fang.


    "Elder Mo Fang was... pumped away?"


    The group of men who followed Elder Mo Fang was too shocked to speak.


    After a while, everyone came back to their senses.


    "Father!" Young Master Mo hurriedly ran to his precious father - without his father, Young Master Mo would be nothing in God''s Domain! So in Young Master Mo''s eyes, his father is naturally very important!


    "Presumptuous!" General Gongsun shouted violently, his aura soared, and he slammed towards Xu Ming, "Quickly capture it, or it may leave you a way to survive!"


    General Gongsun roared.


    Several other **** emperor masters also followed General Gongsun and killed Xu Ming.


    "Huh!" Xu Ming was naturally very dismissive of these rabble.


    boom!


    The signature slap is reproduced!


    Snapped!


    clap clap clap...


    General Gongsun and others are willing to be younger brothers under Mo Fang''s old ghost, and their strength is naturally not strong. As soon as Brother Ming slapped out, he was instantly swept away.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    A **** emperor master fell to the ground. Their faces, like the old ghost Mo Fang, have a bright red slap print - everyone''s "face", under the slap of Brother Ming, was annihilated at the particle level!


    Xu Ming stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the embarrassed old ghost Mo Fang with a blank face, and continued what he had not finished just now: "Even if I am an ant, I have to tell you one thing! That is... I can smoke in Naihe City. You, can smoke you when you are in retreat; then, when face to face, I can still smoke you!"


    "you��"


    boom! !


    The old ghost Mo Fang couldn''t care about his weakness anymore, he directly burned his body and activated his secret skills, raising his strength to the peak of the **** emperor. At the same time, a **** machete appeared in Mo Fang''s hand.


    The old ghost Mo Fang was really angry!


    Even without considering how much the burning of the divine body in a weak state will have an impact on one''s own foundation.


    At this moment, Mo Fang only had one thought in his heart, and that was - let Xu Ming die!


    "Death to me!!" Mo Fang''s eyes were full of madness and hideousness.


    "Oh? Mo Fang, the old ghost is going to work hard!" Xu Ming''s strength is only close to the top of the **** emperor without opening the "soul possession" link, and he has not reached the top of the real **** emperor; Come on, you should be slightly weaker.


    However, Xu Ming is not panic! - Even if he can''t open the "soul possession" hanging, relying on many means, he can still fight with the old ghost Mo Fang! At least, in a short period of time, it will not fall behind!


    As for long time...


    Just how weak Mo Fang is now, can he last longer than Brother Ming?


    Therefore, Xu Ming is not afraid of fighting the old ghost Mo Fang!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s momentum sank, and he was already holding the spear.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The two sides are **** for tat.


    But right now!


    hum��


    A mysterious space-time fluctuation came.


    The space around Xu Ming was like the strings of a violin being fluctuated.


    "Huh? It''s Huangjue!" Feeling this somewhat familiar time and space fluctuation Xu Ming knew that it should be the Lord of the Yellow Springs!


    "Palace Master?" Old Ghost Mo Fang also knew that it was the Palace Master Huangquan who came. However, the blood-colored machete in his hand did not mean to stop at all, but instead accelerated and slashed towards Xu Ming.


    "Humph!"


    In the depths of the space, the cold snort of the Hall Master Huangquan resounded.


    Mo Fang''s movements were directly frozen, and the machete in his hand could no longer be cut out.


    However, Xu Ming''s movements were not frozen! - Hall Master Huangquan, I haven''t had the guts to freeze Xu Ming!


    boom!


    Since the old ghost Mo Fang has become a target, Brother Ming is also welcome! With a flick of the spear, it slapped the other side of Old Ghost Mo Fang''s face, sending him flying again!


    The old ghost Mo Fang wanted to cry but had no tears in his heart: "Palace Master, Palace Master, it''s okay if you pull the frame! How can you pull half of the frame, only pull me, not him? -Isn''t this showing that you are pulling a side frame?"

 Chapter 1133： But its just ants!

    Pull the side frame?


    Hall Master Huang Quan didn''t want to see the two sides fight, because he felt that Xu Ming would definitely not be Elder Mo Fang''s opponent; therefore, he had to fight. However, the Hall Master Huangquan didn''t dare to pull Xu Ming, so he had to pull Mofang alone...


    To put it bluntly, it is indeed a pull-off.


    ��


    The master of the Huangquan Temple stepped on the ripples of time and space, growing lotus step by step, and strolled over.


    "Palace Master, why are you..." Mo Fang looked at Huang Quan''s Palace Master with grievances and grief.


    "Brother Huangjue!" Xu Ming bowed his hands at Huangquan Hall Master.


    Xu Ming had agreed with the Hall Master Huangquan before that when there were outsiders, the Hall Master Huangquan would not have to be too respectful to Xu Ming, and the two sides met as equals.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" The hall master of Huangquan also bowed his hands at Xu Ming.


    However, when the hand was handed over, the Hall Master Huangquan felt a little guilty. After all, his identity is far inferior to Xu Ming!


    But even so, Sage Huang Quan and Xu Ming were calling themselves brothers, but they still shocked Elder Mo Fang and the others.


    "Palace...Palace Master?" Elder Mo Fang looked shocked and puzzled - he didn''t understand why Xu Ming called the Palace Master a brother.


    Fortunately, Mo Fang didn''t know, in fact, in secret, Huang Quan Hall Master would call Xu Ming "Sir"; otherwise, Mo Fang would be even more frightened!


    "Humph!" The Hall Master Huang Quan snorted softly, "Brother Xu Ming, what kind of identity! How dare you offend him? I really don''t know whether to live or die! - The reason why I didn''t kill you directly is to save your life, Waiting for Brother Xu Ming''s release!"


    With that said, the Hall Master Huangquan turned to Xu Ming and said apologetically, "Brother Xu Ming, it is because I have no way to rule that this kind of thing happens! This Mo Fang, kill or cut, depends on your words!"


    "what!?"


    Elder Mo Fang was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "Palace...Palace Master, I, Mo Fang, have been born and died for the Huangquan Palace for hundreds of millions of years! Now, you want to kill me for this Xu Ming? -Palace Master, Don''t tell me how noble this Xu Ming is; as far as I know, he is just an ant from the dust world!"


    "Presumptuous!" Huang Quan''s hall master shouted angrily, "Brother Xu Ming''s identity, how can you guess at random!"


    "Palace Master, I don''t care what Xu Ming''s identity is; however, if you want to kill me for the sake of an outsider, I will definitely not accept it!" Mo Fang said, "I have already communicated the matter here to other elders. Now, the first elder will be here soon! When the time comes, I will ask all the elders to judge, whether you are doing the right thing!"


    "This Mo Fang..." Hall Master Huang Quan couldn''t help frowning.


    If he really wanted to kill Mo Fang if he waited for other elders to come, it would not be so easy!


    After all, to execute an elder, one must come up with a convincing reason! But... Hall Master Huangquan can''t come up with a reason to convince the other elders; unless, he exposes Xu Ming''s identity!


    However, Xu Ming''s identity is of great importance and must not be exposed! Otherwise, once it is spread out and let the Holy Master know that Xu Ming is the chosen successor of the Saint, then the trouble will be big!


    For a time, the Hall Master Huangquan was really in a dilemma.


    Execute Mo Fang? - The other elders must not be convinced, and I am afraid that it will lead to conflicts within the Huangquan Hall.


    Let go of Mo Fang? - Hall Master Huangquan felt that he was a little unable to explain to Xu Ming!


    Hall Master Huang Quan hesitated for a while, and finally decided: "Xu Ming is the hope of avenging the saint! No matter what, I must put Xu Ming first! Even killing Mo Fang will cause a lot of trouble, I It must also be killed!"


    Of course, there is another reason why the master of Huangquan Hall wants to kill Mo Fang so resolutely��Mo Fang, as well as those elders and generals headed by the Great Elder, have been loyal to Huangquan Hall since the decline of Huangquan Hall. Very high!


    Killing Elder Mo Fang actually had the intention of killing chickens to warn monkeys!


    However, the price of "killing chickens to warn monkeys" is still a bit big! If it is not good, it will cause the Huangquan Temple to fall apart.


    Just as the eyes of Hall Master Huangquan were flashing with killing intent, when he made up his mind... Xu Ming''s voice transmission suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Huangjue, forget it, this is the end of the matter!"


    "Forget it?" Hall Master Huang Quan looked at Xu Ming in surprise.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at Mo Fang and said contemptuously, "Old ghost Mo Fang, today, I won''t kill you, not because of my kindness, but because...you are nothing but an ant in my eyes! - I want to kill you. , I will trample you to death; if I don''t want to kill you, I will let you go! It''s that simple!"


    "An ant..." Elder Mo Fang''s veins burst out - he remembered that he used this attitude to despise Xu Ming before, but now, it''s the other way around!


    Moreover, Elder Mo Fang still has no power to refute! After all, the murderous intention of the Yellow Spring Hall Master is already there!


    "So, in the future... don''t be arrogant in front of me! Otherwise, you won''t be as lucky as you are today!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Why don''t you get out!?" Hall Master Huang Quan shouted.


    Elder Mo Fang didn''t dare to stay any longer, and hurriedly rolled away.


    General Gongsun waited for the minions, and of course they ran away rolling and crawling.


    "Master Xu Ming!" When there was no one around, the Hall Master Huang Quan dared to call Xu Ming like this, "You really let Mo Fang go?"


    Xu Ming smiled casually: "It depends on your mood!"


    When I''m in a good mood, I don''t bother to bother with Mo Fang old ghost! However, if you are in a bad mood at any time, maybe you will come to a "remote face slap" to play, or even directly open the "life and death book" and hang it to kill remotely!


    "It depends on your mood?" Hall Master Huang Quan was a little puzzled.


    "Okay, Huangjue!" Xu Ming said again, "I came to Huangquan Hall just to see what the heir to the general''s position is! Now, since I have seen it all, I will continue to stay. Huangquan Hall, it doesn''t make any sense!"


    "Lord Xu Ming, are you ready to leave?" Hall Master Huang Quan was not surprised.


    After all, if Xu Ming stayed in the Hall of Yellow Springs and didn''t go out to experience and explore, he would not be able to become a real super-existence in the realm of God!


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said, "Leave right away!"


    "So fast!" The Hall Master Huang Quan was slightly surprised.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I won''t say goodbye to the others, I just left!"


    "Yes!" In front of Xu Ming, Hall Master Huang Quan naturally did not dare to have any opinion.


    "Farewell!" Xu Ming said, and walked straight away; however, his voice still echoed in the ears of Hall Master Huangquan, "When you see me next time, God''s Domain will definitely have my name!"


    God''s Domain must have my name...


    Hall Master Huang Quan felt Xu Ming''s strong self-confidence, and the self-confidence was overwhelming!


    You must know that is famous in God''s Domain, this is not an easy task!


    However, the Hall Master Huangquan concluded that Xu Ming would definitely be able to do it!


    After all, Xu Ming is a monster who has exploded five talent thrones! Just as the sage Huangquan said, such a monster, even in the legend of endless chaos, has never heard of it!


    "In the near future, Mr. Xu Ming may stir up the situation in God''s Domain!"


    It seems that Hall Master Huangquan has seen that day! It also seems to have seen that the great revenge of the sage Huangquan will be avenged!


    ��


    "Palace Master, Palace Master!" The little girl "General Xuan Ling" rushed over and shouted, "Where''s Xu Ming?"


    "He has already left the Yellow Spring Palace!" said the Master of the Yellow Spring Palace.


    "What? You''ve already left?" General Xuan Ling muttered, "Leaving Huangquan Hall, he didn''t even say hello to me! Fortunately, I ran away as soon as I heard that he and Elder Mo Fang were in trouble. Come to help out..."

 Chapter 1134： Faith genre breakthrough

    puff!


    Xu Ming rushed out of the sea, looked for the direction of Yunshangzong, and quickly broke through the air.


    "Go and talk to Shi Qing and the others, and let Yunshang Sect settle down!"


    Before, when Xu Ming left Yunshang Sect and went to Huangquan Hall, he did not settle Yunshang Sect well; he just left a letter to Sect Master Yunshang, so that if she was in danger, she could crush it and ask for help.


    And now, Xu Ming plans to set off for the Holy Emperor City; next time he comes to Yunshang Sect, he doesn''t know when it will be! Before leaving, Xu Ming naturally had to settle the Yunshang Sect first.


    call out-


    Xu Ming turned into a streamer and flew by.


    He didn''t deliberately exude momentum, but his speed had already shocked those little disciples who were hiding in the Shura Sea, not daring to step forward to offend!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming, who was flying by, raised his eyes and looked at the endless sky.


    The cloudless sky seemed to be empty.


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes were incomparably sharp, piercing through the void, and saw the countless tiny particles in the endless distance - every single particle was a world of particles with a diameter of hundreds of millions of miles, or even billions of miles!


    It''s just that these dust worlds are too far from the realm of the gods; therefore, they look as small as dust.


    Xu Ming was a little surprised: "It turns out..."


    ��


    This is a dusty world called "Songshan Continent". In the endless dusty world, it is just an extremely ordinary one.


    at this time.


    Songshan Continent is full of wolves.


    The demon masters who originally lived in this dusty world have all been slaughtered. Only those weak demon clans who have not even reached the spiritual realm are still lingering.


    Among the mountains, in the depths of the thick forest, there was a ferocious black wolf with deep hatred in his eyes.


    Its cultivation base is only the limit of condensing pills. Originally, in their black wolf clan, it was only a very weak existence! Above it, there are Spirit Realm, Dao Jun, Dao Zun, Dao Master, and demigod Black Wolf masters!


    But now, it seems to have become the number one master of the Black Wolf clan, because... masters above the spiritual realm have all been slaughtered!


    Not a single one is left!


    "Abominable human race from another world!" The black wolf is both hateful and powerless!


    The strength of the different world human race is too strong, far stronger than its imagination! Although it hates it, it can''t have the courage to take revenge in its heart!


    rumbling...


    Suddenly, the sky trembled, as if the whole world was collapsing.


    "What''s wrong?" The black wolf immediately fell to the ground, shivering, not daring to make a sound.


    It raised its eyes cautiously.


    I saw hundreds of black figures above the sky, respectfully carrying a huge golden statue; looking at their appearance, it seemed that the statue was going to be erected on the top of the mountain.


    "This is..." The black wolf looked at the huge golden statue, and his eyes became pious without knowing it - Xu Ming''s belief statue, even if it didn''t deliberately exude any aura, was enough to make the surrounding weak creatures feel from the heart. Belief.


    There is also a belief in Xu Ming, and the "night rot demigod" of the demon tribe.


    Ye Rot, who originally had a low status in the Demon Race, was just a Taoist; however, the Human Race needed the Demon Race''s innate supernatural powers to open up space passages and help conquer the billions of dust worlds! Therefore, the human race smashed a lot of resources and cultivated Ye Rot Dao Zun into a Ye Rot demigod!


    And there are not a few examples like Ye Rot Demigod!


    Even, many demons who had only spiritual cultivation in the past have been cultivated into demigods in a cramming manner!


    At first, Ye Rot was actually a little resistant and opened up a space channel for the human race; because this made him feel that he was a dog raised by the human race! ��To be precise, the entire demon race is a dog raised by the human race!


    But gradually, Ye Rot demigod became accustomed to his dog-leg status! In particular, when he learned that as long as he works well for the human race, it would be no problem to become a **** in the future, Ye Rot Demigod opened up a space channel, no doubt he was more attentive and serious!


    and��


    Because I often witnessed the process of erecting a statue of faith, unconsciously, the night rot demigod also had a devout belief in Xu Ming!


    Now, Ye Rot Demigod thinks: Being a dog is pretty good too!


    boom!


    The statue of faith is erected!


    It means that the power of faith in this dusty world can be accepted by Xu Ming!


    "The statue of faith has been erected, and it''s time for me to start working again!" Ye Rot demigod knew that it was time to open up a space channel and lead the army of puppets to the next dust world!


    wow wow...


    A space vortex appears out of thin air, which is the channel connecting other dust worlds!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Puppets of gods, lined up, entered the world ring of a human god. Immediately, the human race deity entered the vortex of space together with the demigod Ye rot.


    And the huge golden statue carved with Xu Ming''s appearance seems to faintly radiate light towards this dusty world.


    ��


    At the foot of the mountain not far from the Faith Statue.


    next to the grey tent.


    A commoner boy asked with some doubts: "Father, the puppet army is gone, who will protect the palm **** statue?"


    His father, a simple and honest middle-aged man, touched the young man''s head and said with a smile, "The will of the palm **** is everywhere! Anyone who dares to take the idea of ??the statue of the palm god, whether it is a human race or a foreign race, will surely die. !"


    "Oh..." The boy grew up listening to Xu Ming''s legend, so he naturally knew that the palm **** was invincible, so he didn''t worry anymore!


    However, this ordinary father and son did not know that there was actually a **** puppet hidden near the palm statue, protecting it in secret. Even the weakest star-level **** puppet, placed in the dust world, is an invincible existence!


    "Father!" the boy asked again, "Is our Yue family settling in this world from now on?"


    "Yes!" Father''s eyes were full of anticipation, "This whole world belongs to our Yue family!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man received a message, and his expression suddenly became solemn.


    He explained to his son: "The elder of the branch of the family, just sent a message and asked me to come over to discuss matters! - You go into the tent first and take care of your mother and brother!"


    Saying the middle-aged man got up and hurried away.


    "Yes!" The boy answered obediently, opened the tent curtain, and walked in.


    In the tent, the young boy''s younger brother, who was waiting to be fed, woke up lazily in his mother''s arms.


    The sun shone into the tent, a little dazzling.


    The innocent big eyes of the baby were stabbed to the point of being unable to open.


    However, at the moment when the tent curtain was pushed open, the baby''s eyes were just attracted by the palm **** statue on the top of the mountain! Deep in the innocent eyes of the little guy, piety and joy gradually emerged.


    at the same time��


    This pure and innocent faith of the baby also paved the last step to the silver moon level for Xu Ming to cultivate the deity of the school of faith!


    "The school of belief, it is about to break through to the silver moon level!"


    In the infinitely distant continent, Xu Ming''s deity suddenly sat down with his knees crossed, his face filled with tranquility.

 Chapter 1135： Create the strongest clone

    Xu Ming sat cross-legged, his face filled with tranquility.


    Hundreds of millions of invisible thin lines, from all directions, merged into the deity of Xu Ming''s deity.


    Every invisible thin line represents the devout belief from a living being. The stronger the strength of the believers and the more devout their beliefs, the more faith they bring to Xu Ming!


    boom!


    Xu Ming felt as if there were billions of pictures pouring into his mind. Every picture is a pair of pious eyes from the heart.


    Hundreds of millions of such pictures are intertwined, touching and shaking Xu Ming''s heart.


    Especially the last picture - this is the eyes of a pair of innocent babies. In the pupils, endless curiosity and infinite hope for the future are reflected!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s divine body has undergone a qualitative leap in an instant; from the star level to the silver moon level!


    "Even the school of faith has stepped into the Silver Moon level!" Xu Ming was a little surprised - the school of faith has improved faster than he thought!


    However, there is no surprise!


    You must know that the number of dust worlds under Xu Ming''s control has reached as many as ... hundreds of thousands!


    In many dust worlds, many human races are already thriving! Moreover, almost every human race takes Xu Ming as their spiritual sustenance!


    The power of belief from hundreds of thousands of dust worlds allowed Xu Ming to break through to the silver moon level, which is not surprising!


    "Today, among the five schools that I cultivate, the Faith School, the Heavenly Dao School, and the Mind Power School have all entered the Silver Moon level; the Ancient Cultivator School, even more have entered the King Level!" Xu Ming secretly said, "There are only The luck genre is still at the star level!"


    However, the Qi Luck school was backward, and Xu Ming had no choice. After all, Xu Ming''s luck school relies entirely on Sisi and Yingying, the two "good luck babies" hanging up; the speed of cultivation is naturally not going anywhere!


    "If only I could find a few more ''lucky babies'' to come!"


    Of course, Xu Ming knew very well in his heart that even if he really found a few more luck babies, his speed of improvement in the luck school would not be able to keep up with the other four schools! �� Not because the Qi Luck School is too slow to practice, but because the other four schools are too fast!


    "I don''t know... Qiyun school, is there any other faster cultivation path?"


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry to ponder the genre of Qi Luck for the time being. After all, there will always be fast and slow in the case of concurrently practising several Taos! Since the Qi Luck School is slow to practice, then squeeze out the time to practice the Qi Luck School and practice other schools more!


    What Xu Ming wants is not to balance the strength of the deity and the three avatars, but to create a... the strongest avatar!


    Now the ancient cultivator clone is the most advanced, then, spend the most energy on the ancient cultivator genre!


    After consolidating the cultivation base he had just broken through, Xu Ming began to release one after another of puppets from the world of his heart! ��These puppets are not ordinary star-level puppets, but puppets that Xu Ming brought from the treasury of Huangquan Palace! The weakest have the first-level combat power of the king, and the strongest three have reached the first-level **** emperor!


    "Three emperor-level puppets are very valuable!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    An emperor-level puppet, even if it is only the first-level **** emperor; in terms of value, it is higher than the gods who are high-level gods! - After all, the gods will rebel and intrigue; while the puppets are absolutely loyal!


    "You three, stay with me in the future!" Xu Ming said to the three emperor-level puppets.


    Then, he gave orders to hundreds of other king-level puppets to go to the front line to supervise the battle��the king-level puppets were considered masters in the realm of the gods, and even more invincible in the dust world!


    With these king-level puppets to supervise the battle, in the future, if you encounter a dusty world with hard bones, you don''t need Xu Ming to take action in person, "you can pull a carved bow like a full moon"!


    Moreover, the human race''s army of billions of puppets is farther and farther away! It was so far away that Xu Ming...even if he wanted to shoot, he couldn''t shoot!


    "From now on, your name will be Ah Da, Ah Er, and Ah San!" Xu Ming randomly named the three emperor-level puppets.


    Fortunately, these three emperor-level puppets didn''t care about their names; otherwise, they would be dignified "emperor-level powers", but they were named such cats and dogs.


    "Er!" Xu Ming called out the most stupid emperor-level puppet, and said, "Go to Songshan Continent, find this baby for me, and secretly teach him to reach adulthood!"


    In the void in front of him, Xu Ming sketched the appearance of that innocent-looking baby��it was his power of faith that allowed Xu Ming''s deity to break through the star level and enter the silver moon level!


    "Yes!" Ah Er took the order and left. As an emperor-level puppet, it is naturally more than enough to teach a child.


    That ordinary baby from an ordinary family will definitely embark on a completely different life because of Xu Ming''s words.


    ��


    Holy area.


    Huangquan Hall.


    Elder Mo Fang locked himself in the room.


    All the formations in the room were turned on, except for himself, there was only his son "Mr. Mo" in the room.


    "Too deceiving!"


    "It''s really deceiving!"


    Elder Mo Fang almost ran wild.


    "Xu Ming!!"


    The contemptuous words that Xu Ming said before, deeply stabbed Elder Mo Fang.


    At that time, Xu Ming looked contemptuous: "Mo Fang old ghost, today, I don''t kill you, not because of my kindness, but because...you are nothing but ants in my eyes! - I want to kill you, I will trample you to death. I don''t want to kill you, I''ll let you go! It''s that simple!"


    These contemptuous words made Mo Fang feel the shame and humiliation, which reverberated in his mind repeatedly.


    "hateful!"


    "hateful!"


    "Xu Ming! It''s just an ant from a dusty world! It''s just that he has the backing of the palace master, how dare he speak to me like this!"


    "Damn it! Damn ants!"


    First being slapped in the face by Xu Ming and then being despised by Xu Ming... In Mo Fang''s opinion, this feeling is simply worse than death!


    "No! I want to let him die! I have to let him die!" Mo Fang looked extremely ferocious, "Also, I have to kill him with my own hands!"


    However, Mo Fang also knew that with his current state, he might not necessarily be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    "Where is Xu Ming now?" Mo Fang asked.


    Young Master Mo continued: "According to the direction of Xu Ming''s departure, it should be to the Yunshang Sect! At that time, I was in the Yunshang Sect, and I had a conflict with Xu Ming!"


    Young Master Mo''s remarks are actually a bit suspicious of putting gold on his face! - What is the conflict between him and Xu Mingqi, he was just slapped in the face by Xu Ming, right?


    "Yunshang Sect..." Elder Mo Fang fell into deep thought; his expression gradually became gloomy and cold, "Wanda Island Master, have you been coveting Yunshang Sect for a long time? And... Listen to what you said just now, Wanya Island Master also Do you really want to kill Xu Ming?"


    Elder Mo Fang already knew what he should do: "I''ll leave the Huangquan Palace first, if you say I''m going to retreat to the outside world!"

 Chapter 1136： funnier

    When he came to Yunshangzong, Xu Ming had a hard time.


    "I asked Yunshangzong not to move to the sect at the beginning, but now, I will leave the territory of Huangquan Palace. Who will cover Yunshangzong?" Xu Ming stood in the void above Yunshangzong, and his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle. rise.


    Let Huangquan Temple cover it?


    Obviously not realistic!


    Of course, Xu Ming could see that after the decline of the Yellow Spring Palace, it was already a little difficult to protect itself, not to mention covering other people!


    "Have to think of a way!"


    Since Xu Ming has already spoken out, so that Yunshangzong does not need to move to the sect; then, of course Xu Ming can''t let his words become nonsense.


    call out!


    At this time, a figure flew out from the Yunshang Sect, and it was the Yunshang Sect Master.


    "Brother Ming, you''re back!" Sect Master Yunshang couldn''t help rejoicing when he saw Xu Ming.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded and said again, "But... I''m about to leave the Shura Sea and go to the Thunder Continent!"


    "Ah?" In the eyes of Sect Master Yunshang, a flash of panic suddenly flashed - of course, she immediately thought of what it meant for Yunshang Sect when Xu Ming left the Asura Sea!


    It means... Yun Changzong is no longer covered by anyone!


    Means...disaster!


    "This..." Sect Master Yunshang hesitated.


    "Let''s go down first!" Xu Ming said, landing in Yunshang Sect. He also has to think carefully about the way out for Yunshangzong.


    ��


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    In the Yunshangzong hall, Shi Qing, Cen Jing and others all came to see Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming pondered, thinking about a way out for Yunshangzong.


    "Do you want Yunshangzong to move to the sect now?"


    Xu Ming shook his head in his heart - if he did this, wouldn''t it be equivalent to punching himself in the face?


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t think of a way to keep Yunshangzong 100% without letting Yunshangzong move.


    "This is embarrassing!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling embarrassed looking at the expectant eyes around him.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, and neither did the surrounding Yunshang Sect masters.


    suddenly��


    boom!


    An extremely domineering aura enveloped the entire Yunshang Sect.


    The masters of Yunshangzong shivered like ants who were stared at by giant dragons.


    "what happened?"


    All the masters of Yunshangzong rushed out of the hall tremblingly.


    Xu Ming also flew out unhurriedly.


    I saw that the sky had completely plunged into darkness, apparently shrouded in some kind of enchantment. More than ten figures emerged from the darkness, each exuding a terrifying aura.


    Xu Ming''s eyes first fell on a thin old man.


    "Mo Fang!" A flash of killing intent flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes - when Mo Fang appeared at this time, it was obvious that the visitor was not good.


    "I''ve already let him live, but he still doesn''t know how to live or die!" Xu Ming thought that Mo Fang had already been sentenced to death.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the other figures.


    "The Lord of Manado Island..."


    Among the more than ten figures, the one with the strongest imposing manner is the Lord of Manado Island! The other dozen or so people are mostly half-step masters, or even masters!


    On the contrary, the old ghost Mo Fang, even if he is not injured, is the weakest one; now he is seriously injured and his foundation is damaged, and he is much weaker than the other figures!


    "These people should be the masters of Manado Island, right? - How did the old ghost Mo Fang mix with the people of Manado Island?" Xu Ming frowned.


    You must know that Huangquan Temple and Manado Island have always been opposites!


    Moreover, the arrival of the Manado Island Master also made Xu Ming feel some pressure - after all, this is a master of the Dominion Realm!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Mo Fang''s sharp laughter was worse than a ghost''s scream, "I didn''t expect it, Xu Ming! We meet again so soon!"


    "I didn''t expect it!" Xu Ming sneered, "I didn''t expect that I''ve already let you go, and you still have to come together to find death!"


    Mo Fang''s face sank: "Humph! When death is imminent, you dare to speak hard!"


    "Mo Fang." The voice of the island owner of Wanya resounded like thunder, "You said just now that Xu Ming has a very high status in your Huangquan Temple?"


    "Yes, very high!" Mo Fang continued, "Even our hall master calls him a brother! And... he also appears to be lower than him!"


    "Oh? Even the Lord of the Yellow Springs is a bit lower than him?" The Island Lord of Wanya became more and more surprised, "It seems that Xu Ming''s position in your Yellow Springs Palace is really unusual!"


    You must know that the Hall Master Huangquan is the pinnacle of the rulers! Even if you look at the entire Divine Realm, there are not many people, and it is worth making the Hall Master Huang Quan appear inferior!


    "Could it be that Xu Ming got some kind of recognition in your Huangquan Secret Realm?"


    The existence of Huangquan Secret Realm is actually not a secret. Therefore, as soon as the Manado Island Master guessed, he guessed the secret realm of Huangquan.


    I have to say, he guessed right.


    There was a sneer on the corner of Manado Island''s mouth: "Xu Ming, when you did bad things to me in Huangquan Temple, you were already on my death list! And the more important you are to Huangquan Temple, the more I think about it. kill you!"


    "Kill me?" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Aren''t you afraid that if you kill me, it will cause trouble?"


    "Hahaha... Trouble?" Wanya Island Master said with a disdainful smile, "Then there must be evidence to prove that I killed you! - The entire Yunshang Island has been blocked by me with a barrier, a trace of communication Don''t even think about spreading it out! Who do you think would know that I killed you?"


    "Master of Wanya Island!" Mo Fang said suddenly, "Wait, after you have subdued Xu Ming, can you not kill him first?"


    "Oh?" The Lord of Manado Island laughed, "Do you want to torture him for a while?"


    Mo Fang said: "Ashamed to say, this Xu Ming slapped me a lot! I want to slap him a thousand times before killing him!"


    "Hahahaha... Mo Fang, you are really a waste! You are also a dignified **** emperor after all, and you have been slapped a lot by a kid like Xu Ming?" Wanya Island Master laughed contemptuously, "Okay! Then wait. Now you can slap it! Don''t say a thousand slaps If you want to slap 10,000 slaps, it doesn''t matter!"


    How fast is the God Emperor''s shot? Even 10,000 slaps can be slapped in an instant!


    "Thank you, Island Master!" Mo Fang''s old face was wrinkled together, like a dog''s leg.


    "Wan Ya!" At this moment, Xu Ming suddenly said in a cold voice.


    The Manado Island Lord glanced: "What? What are your last words?"


    Xu Ming said coldly, "I don''t have any last words, I just want to ask you something��I slapped Mo Fang a lot, is this funny?"


    Um?


    The Lord of Manado Island was startled. Obviously, he did not expect that Xu Ming would ask such a strange question.


    However, the Manado Island Master replied subconsciously, "It''s funny!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll show you something more funny!"

 Chapter 1137： see through

    funnier?


    The old ghost Mo Fang, who had a lot of experience in getting kicked, suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if he had a premonition of something.


    "Could it be..." The old ghost Mo Fang subconsciously looked at Xu Ming''s slap, and then looked at the "little face" of the Manado Island Master - he always felt that this would be a face with a story!


    "However, how is this possible!" Another sensible voice resounded in Mo Fang''s heart, "The Lord of Wanya Island is the master of the pinnacle! With Xu Ming, how could it be possible to hit him in the face?"


    Intuition tells Mo Fang: The owner of Manado Island will be slapped in the face!


    But reason told him again: this is impossible!


    "What''s more funny?" Manya Island Master didn''t understand Xu Ming''s meaning, and sneered, "You said, what else is more funny?"


    "It''s hard to say!" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "Just feel it!"


    "Huh?" The Lord of Manado Island was puzzled.


    Old Ghost Mo Fang suddenly widened his eyes - he felt that his intuition was about to come true!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming slowly raised his slap.


    "Huh?" The Manado Island Master became more and more puzzled, unable to understand what Xu Ming wanted to do - after all, no matter how rich the Manado Island Master''s imagination was, it was impossible to imagine that Xu Ming would actually want to smoke him!


    Xu Ming grinned, revealing a big smile; when he slapped his hand, a palm shadow was thrown towards the Manado Island Master.


    "What!?" The Island Master of Wanya felt that Xu Ming was just joking��he dared to slap him just because of his cultivation?


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" The Manado Island Lord stared at him with a murderous aura, and shot at the shadow of Xu Ming''s palm. In his opinion, Xu Ming was not even qualified to let him shoot! A look is enough to defeat this palm shadow!


    However, when the murderous aura emitted by the Lord of Manado Island collided with the palm shadow thrown by Xu Ming... The palm shadow was not affected at all, as if it existed in nothingness.


    "This is impossible!" The Manado Island Master was finally shocked and hurriedly shot! - If you don''t make a move and continue to stand there pretending to be X, this slap will slap him in the face!


    "Get out of here!" The Manado Island Master blasted directly at the palm shadow.


    only��


    Xu Ming opened the "forced face slap" hanging! Once it is turned on, it will be 100% slapped in the face, ignoring all blocking means!


    Not to mention the Lord of Manado Island, even a saint can''t avoid it! - Of course, if you want to draw a saint, the hanging point that you need to pay will undoubtedly be a very terrifying number!


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap resounded throughout the island.


    There was already a bright red palm print on the Manado Island Master''s face. It was red and very eye-catching.


    "I..." The first reaction of the Manado Island Master was that he was stunned, and he couldn''t even believe it was true, "I was actually... slapped by this kid Xu Ming!?"


    "Hi-" The whole place was silent.


    The old ghost Mo Fang was both shocked and disbelieving: "Xu Ming actually... Really smoked the Manado Island Master..."


    Of course it sucks!


    Is it difficult, still fake?


    At the same time, Mo Fang seemed to see that a volcano was about to erupt! Yunshangzong is about to bleed into a river, and no grass will grow!


    The Yunshang Sect Master, Shi Qing, Cen Jing and other gods of the Yunshang Sect were both happy and terrified, as if the end was coming!


    But more than that, it''s still fun! - After all, when Sect Master Yunshang and others saw the masters of Wanya Island, they were already desperate in their hearts, and they had already made up their minds to die! Since horizontal and vertical is a death, I can see the Manado Island Master being beaten in the face before he is dying, and he is happy enough!


    "This..." The masters of Wanya Island were all petrified and petrified in place��rao, they are all gods, but for a while, they still felt that their brains were not enough, and they couldn''t believe what was in front of them. This scene happened!


    "Illusion!"


    "It must be an illusion!"


    Some Manado Island experts could not help but think.


    But, is it possible that everyone sees the same illusion in their eyes?


    ��


    "Master of Wanya Island!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded calmly, "Do you think this is ''more funny''?"


    "court death!!"


    The Manado Island Lord finally recovered from his stunned commotion, and he was instantly furious!


    boom! !


    The arm of the Manado Island Master skyrocketed in vain! Just like catching a chicken, catch Xu Ming!


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    Many gods in Yunshang Sect screamed in horror.


    Sect Master Yunshang subconsciously got up in a hurry and wanted to rush forward. However, only when she got up did she realize that her speed was as slow as a turtle''s crawl compared to the swollen arms of the Manado Island Master! ��The gap between her and the Manado Island Master is too great! Even if she wanted to help Xu Ming, it was impossible for her to do anything at all!


    "It''s your own fault, you can''t live!" Mo Fang sneered and looked at Xu Ming, "Even if the Manado Island Master dared to smoke, he is definitely dead! It''s a pity... the Manado Island Master may not keep him under his rage. life; most likely, I can''t slap Xu Ming anymore!"


    The old ghost Mo Fang felt a little pity.


    "This Xu Ming is really courting death!"


    "However, he was able to slap the island owner before he died... Even if he died, he should be proud!"


    "But we''d better keep our mouths shut, otherwise, the scandal of the island owner will spread, and no one will have good fruit to eat!"


    The masters of Manado Island spoke in private through voice transmission.


    However at this moment...


    boom! !


    An even more terrifying momentum suddenly erupted!


    "Um?"


    "what?"


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was terrified.


    All eyes are directed towards the center of the terrifying aura��the light here is more dazzling than the scorching sun!


    "Xu...Xu Ming?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Xu Ming''s aura, how can it be so strong!?" Mo Fang was a little frightened - this aura, even faintly exceeded the scope of dominance, with a touch of sainthood!


    "Brother Ming..." Sect Master Yunshang was also stunned.


    From that slap to Xu Ming''s sudden outburst... All this happened so suddenly!


    Suddenly everyone can''t react!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s arm, UU Reading also skyrocketed, and even skyrocketed much faster than Manado Island Master!


    Snapped!


    Another slap!


    However, this slap was no longer a "forced slap in the face" with no real lethality, but a real slap that slapped the Manado Island Master away!


    "You..." The Manado Island patron couldn''t take care of the redness and swelling on his face, his expression was extremely frightened, "What is your origin? Why is there such a terrifying soul possessing your body!?"


    Xu Ming was slightly startled - he saw through my "soul possession"?


    In fact, secret skills and treasures such as "possession" are very mysterious to the **** emperor, but they are not secrets to the master of the realm.


    It is precisely because of this that the Lord of Manado Island can see through Xu Ming''s abrupt change in his aura. He has a powerful soul possessed by Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1138： No Manado Island anymore

    see through?


    Just see through it, Brother Ming doesn''t mind anyway!


    After all... with a bunch of dead people, it''s nothing to mind!


    "Your aura... The person possessed by you is a semi-sage?" The Lord of Manado Island became more and more frightened, "No! No! It''s not a semi-sage! It''s a sub-sage!"


    Yasheng, that is an existence where one foot stays in the realm of domination, and the other foot has stepped into the realm of saints!


    In the eyes of sages, masters are ants, half-sages are bigger ants; and sub-sages are no longer ants!


    The existence of Yasheng to deal with the master is completely crushing without suspense!


    Therefore, as soon as the Manado Island Master felt the aura of a sub-sage emanating from Xu Ming, he couldn''t have the slightest idea of ??resistance, and repeatedly begged for mercy: "Brother Xu Ming, misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Laughing so much that the Manado Island Master shuddered.


    "Brother Xu Ming! Oh, no, Lord Xu Ming, as long as you are willing to let me live, everything in my Manado Island will be yours!"


    No cowardice!


    Don''t be shy, just die!


    "Everything about your Manado Island?" Xu Ming looked at the Manado Island Master with an indifferent gaze.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Manado Island Master nodded.


    Xu Ming sneered and said: "Do you think that everything you have on Manado Island is worth the value of the soul possession of the ''Saint''?"


    You must know that this "soul possession" cost Xu Ming a drop of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    Chaos Elemental Liquid!


    Xu Ming himself only had 20 or 30 drops, and he usually kept it hidden, even when he was practicing, he was reluctant to use it! But now, because of the Manado Island Master, I have used a drop! - It can be seen how painful Xu Ming is!


    At such a time, the Manado Island Master still wants to live?


    What a joke!


    The Manado Island Master himself is also a meal - yes! Is everything in Manado Island worth the value of the soul possession of a "Saint"?


    Far from reaching!


    After all, if you want to summon a sub-sage''s soul possession without hanging up, the price is much higher than a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    "It''s over!"


    The Manado Island Master looked desperate.


    He wanted to send a message for help, but the surrounding time and space had been completely blocked by Xu Ming, and it was impossible to send a message! No matter what happened on the island where Yunshangzong is located, the outside world is unknown.


    "escape!"


    When he found that the summons could not go out, the Manado Island Master ran away!


    Just, did he run away?


    "Manya Island Lord, die!" In Xu Ming''s palm, countless layers of golden sigils were condensed.


    Each layer of golden talismans is as thin as nothing; however, thousands of layers of golden talismans are stacked together, exuding mighty power! - The sub-sage that Xu Ming summoned to possess should be an almighty specializing in the Heavenly Dao school; otherwise, it would be impossible to display such a profound golden seal.


    "No��" Manado Island Master also clearly felt that this golden seal is terrifying!


    He wants to hide!


    However, the difference in strength made it impossible for him to escape this golden seal!


    puff!


    The golden seal crushed the divine body of the Lord of Manado Island, like a piece of iron, crushing a bubble! - The bubble instantly shattered and turned into nothingness.


    The mighty "Manado Island Lord" who dominates the peak, die!


    "Brother Ming is too strong!" The gods of Yunshangzong, in addition to being shocked, only worship!


    "hiss-"


    The other masters of Manado Island, as well as the old ghost Mo Fang, are all startled and scared! ��Even the Manado Island Master was easily killed by Xu Ming, so what were they?


    Everyone scattered, trying to split up and run away.


    However��


    This great power that Xu Ming summoned to possess, not only follows the Heavenly Dao school, but is also proficient in formation techniques! ��The barrier originally arranged by the Manado Island Master had already been controlled by Xu Ming silently! The masters of Manado Island cannot escape the barrier at all!


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming! We are all from Huangquan Temple, you can''t kill me!" Mo Fang begged for mercy.


    "Now you know to beg for mercy? Why did you go earlier?" Xu Ming slapped his hand.


    Snapped!


    Countless cracks appeared in Mo Fang''s entire divine body and began to collapse.


    "No no no no no..." The weak Mo Fang could only watch in horror as the cracks spread to the depths of every particle in his body. His entire divine body collapsed suddenly.


    Mo Fang, die!


    "Others, still want to escape?"


    Xu Ming''s figure swept across the void; after a while, he killed more than a dozen masters.


    "too strong!"


    Yunshangzong up and down, all looked at it in shock! They didn''t know what "soul possession" was; they thought that this was Brother Ming''s true strength!


    "It turns out that Brother Ming has such a tyrannical strength! No wonder he dared to say confidently, let our Yunshang Sect not move to the sect!" The Yunshang Sect Master looked at Xu Ming with admiration.


    At this time, Xu Ming waved his hand and removed the barrier. At the same time, his figure flew towards the distant sky.


    "Brother Ming, are you leaving!?" Yunshang Sect Master Lian Chuan asked.


    "I''m going to do something, I''ll be back soon!" Xu Ming''s voice echoed in Sect Master Yunshang''s mind.


    "Do something?" Sect Master Yunshang couldn''t think of what Xu Ming could do.


    What to do?


    That''s naturally... while the effect of "Soul Possession" is still there, and while the "Saint" combat power can still be exerted, go to kill Manado Island!


    Yes, destroy the entire Manado Island!


    ��


    When Xu Ming, the **** of death, came to Manado Island, no one "welcomed" him.


    Even, the entire Manado Island did not know that their island owner had died; and Manado Island was about to usher in the end.


    Xu Ming pondered for a while, and directly set up a blockade; after that, he started to slaughter unscrupulously in Manya Island! - The reason why Xu Ming summoned a sub-sage who is good at formation is for the convenience of massacres, and for the sake of his own massacre of the Quartet not to be exposed.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The bewildered Manado Island masters, not knowing what was going on, fell into the blood of Xu Ming''s slaughter.


    Not long after, the entire Manado Island was destroyed!


    The creatures on Manado Island were all killed, not a single one was left!


    Afterwards, Xu Ming routinely scoured the treasure house of Manado Island and the world rings left by the gods��although all of these things added together are not worth the value of a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid; however, they can make up for it a little.


    ��


    a day later.


    Xu Ming returned to Yunshangzong.


    The long-awaited Sect Master Yunshang hurried forward to meet him.


    "Brother Ming, I issued a gag order in the sect! No one will spread the word about you killing the masters of Wanya Island!" Yunshang Sect Master Hui reported.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded casually.


    "That''s right, Brother Ming..." Sect Master Yunshang hesitated, but in the end he couldn''t resist his curiosity, "Wanya Island... how is it now?"


    "Manado Island?" Xu Ming smiled lightly, "God''s Domain... There is no Manado Island anymore!"

 Chapter 1139： Gods Domain Vibration

    call out-


    Three figures in Chinese clothing swiftly crossed the Asura Sea.


    "Hurry up!" the young man with a pale face and a bewitching imposing manner shouted in the middle, "Manya Island is ahead! This time, our Xieyang Sect will pay tribute to Manado Island, which is of great importance, and we must not make any mistakes. !"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The other two figures in Chinese costumes also speeded up.


    Soon, the three arrived near Manado Island.


    "Um?"


    The three were startled together.


    "what happened?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere!"


    The three figures in Chinese costumes found it strange that the atmosphere of Manado Island seemed to be a little different from usual. Instead of the majestic and domineering aura of the past, it felt a little...dead!


    Yes, it is lifeless!


    "Weird!"


    The three figures in Chinese clothing quickly flew close to Manado Island. Afterwards, the three of them were petrified and petrified there.


    "This is��"


    The three figures in Chinese clothes looked in horror at the fallen divine body.


    "These are the masters of Manado Island, right?"


    "What happened? Someone destroyed Manado Island?"


    "Manado Island is a dominant power; the Manado Island Lord is the pinnacle of dominance! - If you want to destroy Manado Island quietly, I''m afraid even a half-sage can''t do it? At least you have to It was Yasheng who shot..."


    "Yasheng... There are not many characters of this level in the entire God''s Domain, right?"


    The three were frightened for a long time and fled from Manado Island.


    At the same time, the news about the destruction of Manado Island quickly spread in the Shura Sea.


    ��


    "What!? Is Manado Island destroyed?"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Where''s the Manado Island Master? No news?"


    "Could it be... Manado Island accidentally offended some superpower?"


    ��


    The news quickly reached the ears of the other rulers of the West Sea Alliance.


    When these masters heard it, they were all shocked. After all, the Manado Island Lord is the leader of their West Sea Alliance; when the Manado Island Lord dies, the West Sea Alliance will be without a leader.


    "Manya''s causal line has all come to an end! There is no doubt that Manya must have died and disappeared!"


    "How could this be, what happened?"


    The powers of the West Sea Alliance felt extremely incredible.


    "Although Manja seems to be domineering, in fact, his nature is more cautious than anyone else; moreover, Manja''s strength is the strongest among us! I thought that even if seventeen of us died, Manja would still be I will live well; I didn��t expect that Mancho would be the first among us to fall!��


    "And it fell without warning!"


    "How strange!"


    "Could it be that Wanya offended a certain semi-sage or even a sub-sage?"


    ��


    The destruction of Manado Island, the fall of the Lord of Manado Island... This incident quickly shocked the Shura Sea and even the entire Divine Realm!


    After all, the dominion peak of God''s Domain exists, and that''s all there is to it! The fall of a dominant peak is naturally not a trivial matter.


    At the same time, the powers of the gods are more puzzled - how did the Lord of Manado die?


    Most of the great powers guessed that the Lord of Manado Island should have offended a certain super existence, resulting in his fall!


    ��


    Manado Island was destroyed; the original sphere of influence of Manado Island was naturally vacant.


    However, none of the dominant-level forces dared to enter the sphere of influence of Manado Island��because the rulers of the gods were afraid that if they entered Manado Island without authorization, they would offend the super-existence that destroyed Manado Island.


    Therefore, all the ruling powers are watching; after they are sure of safety, they will start to compete for the territory of Manado Island.


    ��


    Huangquan Hall naturally also received the news of the destruction of Manado Island.


    "what!?"


    When Huangquan Hall Master heard the news, his face was incredulous, and of course he couldn''t help but gloat at the misfortune.


    "It''s great that the Lord of Manado is dead..."


    You must know that among the masters who often come to trouble the Huangquan Temple, the one who jumps the most is the Manado Island Master!


    Now, the owner of Wanya Island suddenly died, and the entire Huangquan Temple was simply "joyed"!


    Everyone said in unison: It''s good to die!


    "Hahaha... It''s so good to die! It''s so good to die!" The Hall Master Huang Quan laughed ecstatically.


    It''s so heartwarming!


    "Huangjue!" Suddenly, the Hall Master Huangquan received a message.


    "Huh? Lord Xu Ming?" The master of the Huangquan Palace quickly replied, "You are still near the Huangquan Palace, haven''t you left?"


    The communication talisman has a limited range, and if the distance is too far, it cannot be communicated.


    "I''m on the sea above Huangquan Hall, so I''m too lazy to go down!" Xu Ming said.


    The Huangquan Hall was on the bottom of the Asura Sea, going up and down, Xu Ming found it troublesome.


    "Then I''ll go up and find you!" The Hall Master Huang Quan continued.


    "No need! I''m just here to tell you something, and I''ll leave!"


    "Lord Xu Ming, please speak!" The Hall Master Huang Quan said respectfully.


    "Have you heard about the death of the Manado Island Lord?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes, I heard!"


    "I killed it!" Xu Ming said.


    "What!?" Hall Master Huang Quan was so shocked that he almost jumped up.


    "Also, Manya Island was also destroyed by me!" Xu Ming said again.


    "This..." Hall Master Huang Quan couldn''t believe it.


    "The Lord of Wanya Island came to Yunshang Sect to trouble me, but I had no choice but to use the ''Possessed Treasure''!"


    Possessed treasure?


    The Hall Master Huangquan was shocked again - he was able to kill the Lord of Manado Island and destroy Manado Island in silence; such a possessed treasure must be at the "Saint" level, right?


    Hall Master Huangquan found that he might have underestimated Xu Ming''s background.


    The origin of Xu Ming is also not simple!


    "Could it be, which sub-sage or even a quasi-sage''s disciple Xu Ming is?" Hall Master Huang Quan couldn''t help but guess.


    Those who can relate to the word "Holy" are the topmost figures in the Divine Realm.


    At this time Xu Ming said again: "It''s good that you know about this matter, don''t expose me! And...if you think it is necessary, you can declare to the public that you killed Manado Island. Lord, and accept the sphere of influence of Manado Island!"


    "Thank you, Lord Xu Ming!" The eyes of Hall Master Huangquan lit up - the sphere of influence of Manado Island, this is a big piece of fat! Moreover, it was claimed to the outside world that he killed the Manado Island Master and destroyed Manado Island, which can also greatly deter other dominant-level forces!


    ��


    The Lord of the Yellow Springs was right, when he led the masters of the Yellow Springs to occupy the site of Manado Island, and claimed that he killed the Lord of Manado Island and destroyed Manado Island; the entire Shura Sea was shocked!


    All the rulers were terrified��Huangquan Hall, this fierce tiger that had been silent for a long time finally showed its fierce fangs!


    The rulers of the West Sea Alliance were so frightened that they hurriedly organized a group to apologize��they had bullied Huang Quandian a lot before! Now, Huang Quandian has taken action to destroy Manado Island, so how can they not panic?


    Fortunately, the Hall Master Huangquan was still very talkative, telling them not to panic, he was just "killing chickens to warn the monkeys"; and Wanya Island was the chicken he killed!

 Chapter 1140： Thunder Continent

    The prestige of Huangquan Hall once again deterred the Xihai of the Shura Sea.


    At this time, Xu Ming had already left the jurisdiction of the Huangquan Temple, and he had a feeling of "going away and hiding merit and fame".


    call out-


    Xu Ming drives a boat on water and travels through the endless Asura Sea alone.


    He stood proudly on the deck of the ship, facing the wind wantonly.


    "Now, Huangquan Temple has regained some prestige. In a short period of time, no one should dare to invade the site of Huangquan Temple!" Xu Ming said to himself, "Also, I also specifically explained Huang Jue, and asked him to give Yunshang more. Zong take care a little; in this way, there is no need to worry about the safety of Yunshangzong!"


    Although, this kind of deterrence of Huangquan Temple is only for a "short time"; after a long time, other dominant forces think that Huangquan Temple has no other cards, and maybe they will start to tentatively attack the site of Huangquan Temple.


    But you must know that in God''s Domain, the concept of "short time" is likely to be a thousand years or ten thousand years! - For other gods, it is just a "short time" with a flick of the finger; but for Xu Ming, it is a very long time span!


    After this "short period of time", Xu Ming is likely to be the most peak existence in God''s Domain! At that time, Xu Ming only needs to say a word, and who would dare to invade Huangquan Temple?


    ��


    travel for months.


    Xu Ming finally saw the coastline at the end of the sky.


    After a long and tedious journey, Xu Ming finally arrived at the Thunder Continent!


    Crossing the coastline of Thunder Continent, Xu Ming was surprised to find that he was not blocked by anything.


    "Huh? There are no pirates on the coastline of Thunder Continent?"


    This made Xu Ming feel a little strange - the coastline of Yanyan Continent has pirates; it makes no sense that Thunder Continent does not!


    Actually, Xu Ming didn''t know that the pirates on the coastline of Thunder Continent were all... on vacation!


    Yes, on vacation!


    Today, the news that the Lord of the Holy Emperor City is recruiting relatives has spread throughout the entire Divine Realm.


    You must know that the Holy Emperor City is the first city in the Divine Realm; it is no trivial matter for the Lord of the Holy Emperor City to recruit relatives! All the young heroes from all over the God Realm gathered in the Thunder Continent.


    In this case, Holy Emperor City naturally came forward to warn the pirates on the coastline and ordered them not to commit crimes within a hundred years! -Otherwise, the geniuses who came to the Holy Emperor City to participate in the marriage recruitment were robbed at the "gateway" of the Thunder Continent. Wouldn''t this make the Holy Emperor City very embarrassing?


    Swish!


    Xu Ming put away the water boat.


    The water rowing boat needs to be used in a place where the power of water movement is abundant. Leaving the sea, the water boat is naturally unusable.


    "Here first, leave a space coordinate point!"


    Created a spatial coordinate point, so that in the future, Xu Ming would not have to fly on the Shura Sea for a year and a half when he traveled to and from the Thunder Continent and the Yanyan Continent.


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming identified the direction and flew straight to the Holy Emperor City.


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    After flying for about an hour, Xu Ming suddenly heard the sound of fighting in the distance.


    "It should be a battle between the kings, go and see!"


    Soon, Xu Ming quietly came to the vicinity of the battle site.


    The two sides fighting, one is a young man in golden robes of the middle level of Fengwang, and the other is a tyrannical boy of the first level of Fengwang.


    Although the tyrannical boy lags behind in terms of cultivation, because he is cultivating the ancient cultivator genre, he is not very disadvantaged when fighting.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The young man in Jinpao sneered: "Junior brother, just because of your cultivation, do you want to go to the Holy Emperor City to participate in the marriage recruitment? Or don''t go out and be ashamed, go back to the sect!"


    "Haha, a joke!" The arrogant young man did not show weakness, "Senior brother, although my cultivation base is slightly inferior to you, your strength is not stronger than mine! - Besides, my age is much younger than you! Go! Participating in the recruitment is much more than your hope!"


    Xu Ming understood it: "Oh, I''m going, these two brothers are also going to participate in the recruitment?"


    Go to recruit relatives, that is the enemy of Ming brother!


    Although it was impossible for these two people to have the slightest competitiveness against Xu Ming; but, knowing that they were going to recruit relatives, Xu Ming was naturally a little unhappy.


    "Let you guys be trapped here for tens of thousands of years first!" Xu Ming thought for a while, and quietly set up an invisible trapping formation in this world.


    Although Xu Ming is not very proficient in the way of formation, but with some skills in "Wan Xin Yin", he can still set up a relatively powerful trapping formation. Moreover, Xu Ming''s current strength has reached the high rank of God Emperor. As the saying goes, "one force can bring down ten guilds"; with his strength, if he wants to trap two weak king rank, he is like an ordinary person who wants to It''s as easy as shutting down a tiny ant.


    When Xu Mingbu left the trapped formation, this pair of "distressed brothers and sisters" didn''t know that they were already trapped in the trapped formation, and they were still fighting hard there.


    This pair of brothers and sisters fought hard for several days before finally giving up exhausted.


    "Humph! Stop fighting! Let''s see the competition in the Holy Emperor City!" said the young man in Jinpao.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" the arrogant boy also hummed.


    call out! call out!


    The two sides turned into streamers and flew towards the Holy Emperor City. However, just as they got up, they bumped into an invisible wall at the same time.


    Bang! Bang!


    The brocade youth and the arrogant youth were all stunned.


    "What''s going on?" The young man in Jinpao was anxious.


    "We seem to be... caught in a trap..." said the arrogant young man.


    "Stopped formation? How could it be possible! How can there be a sleepy formation in this kind of place!?" The young man in Jinpao didn''t want to believe it��you must know that his battle with the tyrannical boy happened in "broad daylight"; who else, Would a trapping formation be arranged in such a place?


    Generally speaking, when setting up a sleepy formation, it must be arranged in a dark and wretched corner!


    However, even if the young people in Jinpao didn''t want to believe it, at this time, they had to admit that they were indeed caught in a trap.


    "What should I do now?" The young man in Jinpao was a little bewildered.


    "What else can I do? Break the formation!" said the arrogant young man.


    A few days later...


    This pair of brothers and sisters had to admit that this difficult formation was too strong to be broken at all!


    "Don''t be discouraged, Senior Brother!" said the arrogant young man Water Drops and Stone Wear! As long as we persevere, we will definitely be able to break through this trap! "


    "Okay!" The Jinpao youth also cheered up.


    It''s just that these brothers and sisters don''t know that things like "drops of water through stones" often take tens of thousands of years!


    Although, for the gods, tens of thousands of years is only a "short time"; but at that time, the Holy Emperor City Lord''s marriage was already over.


    actually��


    After tens of thousands of years, when this pair of brothers and sisters broke the formation, not only did they not resent the formation, but they were very grateful for the fate that the formation brought to them!


    Because, it was this trapped formation that allowed the two brothers and sisters to establish a deep friendship when they broke the formation! Then... this deep friendship gradually developed into a relationship beyond friendship!


    When tens of thousands of years later, when the two brothers broke out, they were no longer brothers, but... a husband and wife.


    Of course, that''s all for later.

 Chapter 1141： Thundering Mountains

    Flying all the way to the Holy Emperor City, Xu Ming passed through many divine cities and forces in the Thunder Continent.


    Then, Xu Ming came to two conclusions:


    The first conclusion is that the overall strength of Thunder Continent is slightly stronger than that of Yanyan Continent.


    For example, in the inferior divine city of Yanyan Continent, the powerful ten-star gods are generally the city lords; within their jurisdiction, there are only a handful of silver-moon-level masters. In the inferior city of Thunder Continent, the Yinyue level is the city lord; within the jurisdiction, the number of Yinyue level masters is even more, and there are even many characters with Yinyue 4th and 5th rank!


    In Xu Ming''s view, this is normal.


    After all, Thunder Continent is the location of the first city of God��s Domain, ��Sacred Emperor City��; moreover, the headquarters of super-powers in God��s Domain, such as Void Heaven Realm, Space-Time Hall, Slaughter God Field, etc., are also located in Thunder Continent�� Therefore, the entire Thunder Continent is located in Thunder Continent. The strength is stronger than other continents, which is what it should be.


    The second conclusion is... There are many geniuses who go to the Holy Emperor City to recruit relatives! Much!


    Countless!


    Xu Ming was puzzled: "These geniuses with the strength of the first-level and middle-level kings, even if they go to the Holy Emperor City, is it possible that they will have a chance to win from recruiting relatives? - Since there is no chance at all, why do they still need to do so? Go to the Holy Emperor City and join in the fun?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t figure it out.


    Too lazy to think too much.


    In any case, these weak king rank would not be able to cause any competitive pressure to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s real competitors should be the super geniuses trained by the superpowers of the God Realm! However, these so-called super geniuses will eventually become the red carpet trampled by Xu Ming, paved on Xu Ming''s way to marry Yin Ran.


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttled over the Thunder Continent.


    In order to meet Yin Ran, Xu Ming almost traversed most of the God Realm!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming stopped the rushing figure and frowned slightly.


    He was carefully feeling the space around him: "In that direction, there seems to be a very strong power of thunder..."


    Thunder Continent is just the name of a continent; it does not mean that there will be a lot of thunder power on this continent. Just like the Yanyan Continent, there is not much power of fire, just a simple "continent name".


    Therefore, Xu Ming was a little surprised when he felt that there was a very strong power of thunder in a place not far away. After all, the power of thunder is a good thing!


    "Go and see!"


    Anyway, it was not far from the Holy Emperor City, and there were still more than ten years before the recruitment, so Xu Ming was not in a hurry.


    "This��"


    When Xu Ming arrived at the place where the power of thunder was strong, his eyes widened in shock.


    This is an endless mountain range, and there are ferocious thunder and lightning lingering on each mountain peak. There are purple gods that are full of violence, and black gods that are full of death...the list goes on and on.


    "There is such a place in the realm of the gods? The value of these gods is probably not low, right?"


    However, what shocked Xu Ming the most was not the endless divine thunder; it was that he saw the "Thunder Spirit" formed by the power of thunder in the central area of ??the mountain range from afar! - The spirit of thunder and lightning, like real life!


    Moreover, the key point is that the combat power of these Thunder Spirits is not low!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the central area of ??the mountain range, there was a constant crashing sound.


    Xu Ming saw that a young man in black was being besieged by dozens of Lei Ling, and the situation was very embarrassing. Moreover, more and more Lei Ling were rushing over; as time went on, the situation of the youth was definitely not optimistic.


    Xu Ming looked at it in surprise: "This young man has the strength of a middle-level king, right? He was besieged by these thunder spirits, and it is difficult to even save his life?"


    Xu Ming felt more and more that this mountain range was not simple.


    "Just ask this young man, what is the mystery of this mountain range!"


    Xu Ming quickly flew towards the central area of ??the mountain range.


    ��


    At this moment, there was a deep sense of unwillingness in the expression of the black-clothed youth: "Could it be that... I really can''t complete the test of the Thunder Spirit Mountains? Besides, maybe I will die here?��No!"


    boom!


    Just as the black-clothed youth was unwilling, a figure of "stalwart" descended from heaven!


    This figure swept away all Lei Ling at a speed that was difficult for the black-clothed youth to see. Then, he said, "Fellow Daoist, let me ask, what is this place?"


    It was Xu Ming''s voice.


    The black-clothed youth was already dumbfounded, and replied dumbly, "Thunderling Mountain Range!"


    "Leiling Mountains?"


    However, at this time, Xu Ming found that his divine body felt a little numb, as if there were countless weak currents passing through his divine body.


    "My cultivation is actually improving!"


    Although the improvement is not much, it is indeed improving.


    Xu Ming immediately reacted: "Is it because I killed these Lei Lings?"


    Xu Ming never expected that killing Lei Ling would have the effect of improving his cultivation.


    At this moment, the boy in black also reacted: "In Xia Menghe, thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    Xu Ming waved his hand: "I saved you, just to ask you some questions! - Do you know what is so special about this Thunder Spirit Mountain Range?"


    The black-clothed boy Meng Helian said: "The most precious things in the Thunder Spirit Mountains are these Thunder Spirits; for the ancient cultivator school, it has some effect on improving their cultivation!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming nodded - he had already verified this.


    "However..." Meng He continued, "The most mysterious thing in the Lei Ling Mountains is the Thunder Gate at the very core of the mountain range! It is a gate made of countless thunder and lightning, and I don''t know where it leads! But... as long as you enter The gods of the Thunder Gate have never come out again!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Xu Ming became more and more curious.


    "Senior!" Meng He said again, "Can you give me the wreckage of the Thunder Spirit on the ground? I have a test task and need to use it..."


    Lei Ling wreck?


    Xu Ming glanced at them��these wreckages of the Thunder Spirit had no power in them, they were just pure wreckage; to put it bluntly, they were garbage.


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t care: "You take it!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    And Xu Ming flew directly towards the deeper part of the Leiling Mountains.


    "The Gate of Thunder?" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "I want to see, what kind of place is that?"


    Meng He seemed to see Xu Ming''s thoughts, and while collecting the wreckage of the Thunder Spirit, he shouted from a distance: "Senior! The Gate of Thunder, you must not enter! - I have never heard of anyone who entered it. from!"


    Xu Ming didn''t look back, he just waved his hand casually behind him, signaling that he was reminded of his kindness.


    Meng He, on the other hand, collected the remains of Lei Ling, happily walked towards the periphery of Lei Ling Mountains, and embarked on his return journey. He was secretly happy: "With so many Lei Ling wreckage, I can definitely pass the test; in this way, I can stand out from the selection of the sect and go to the Holy Emperor City to participate in the recruitment!"


    If Xu Ming knew that Meng He took Lei Ling''s wreckage for the purpose of recruiting relatives, would he be so angry that he would vomit blood?

 Chapter 1142： Affected pond fish?

    The Lei Ling in the Lei Ling Mountains was no threat to Xu Ming.


    When a Lei Ling came to kill, Xu Ming only needed to take a shot, and that Lei Ling would turn into a crisp, numb pure thunder force, which merged into Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Xu Ming''s strength will also increase slightly.


    Soon, Xu Ming arrived at the very core of the Lei Ling Mountains. It is also the location of the Thunder Gate.


    The Thunder Gate is about ten feet high, which is very small compared to other gates in the Divine Realm that can travel 100,000 or 100,000 miles. However, the smaller it is, the more it makes Xu Ming feel anxious! - After all, this Thunder Gate can gather the power of thunder from the entire Thunder Mountain Range, and its power is no trivial matter!


    Xu Ming felt the mighty power of the Thunder Gate, and he was a little afraid to approach for a while.


    "Thunderlings in the mountains all have the strength of a king! Most of the people who can reach the Thunder Gate are emperor-level masters; among them, there are even masters who are stronger than me..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "But , the masters who entered the Gate of Thunder have all gone back and forth..."


    Xu Ming began to hesitate, whether it was necessary for him to break into the Gate of Thunder at this time��it was not because he was afraid; he was about to recruit a relative. If he was trapped in the Gate of Thunder and delayed recruiting, it would be a big joke!


    After careful consideration, Xu Ming decided not to enter the Thunder Gate first. After the marriage is over, and Yin Ran is married to go home, it will not be too late to go in and explore!


    "Then come again next time!" Xu Ming was very decisive, turned around and walked away, "But... the Gate of Thunder, although I dare not enter; but, the Thunder Spirit in the mountains, I want to slaughter it again!"


    Each Lei Ling can slightly increase Xu Ming''s strength.


    Although the improvement is very small, you must know that at Xu Ming''s current level, it is extremely difficult to improve his cultivation base!


    "kill!"


    As soon as Xu Ming''s killing ring started, all the Lei Lings in the mountains were out of luck!


    In a short time, the thousands of Thunder Spirits in the mountains were all slaughtered by Xu Ming! And Xu Ming''s strength has also made a breakthrough; under the strongest combat power, he has barely reached the top level of God Emperor!


    The stronger the strength, the more confident Xu Ming will win in recruiting relatives.


    "Okay! Keep going!"


    After slaughtering Lei Ling, Xu Ming walked away satisfied.


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t know was that just as he was leaving the Thunder Mountain Range, there was a faint sound of laughter in the Thunder Gate.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... This kid doesn''t dare to come in? He''s really timid! Hahahaha..."


    ��


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know anything about the things in the Gate of Thunder.


    Xu Ming buried his head on the road, and in a short time, he was not far from the Holy Emperor City! Even in the distant sky, Xu Ming could vaguely see the outline of the Holy Emperor City.


    Of course, although I can see the outline of the Holy Emperor City, in fact, there are still hundreds of millions of miles away from the Holy Emperor City!


    After all, the Holy Emperor City, the "First City of God''s Domain", is itself a super gigantic city spanning hundreds of millions of miles! - With Xu Ming''s eyesight, he could only see the outline of this super gigantic city, showing how far away it was!


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel excited when he could see the outline of the Holy Emperor City.


    "Yin Ran... I''m here!"


    Although he hadn''t seen Yin Ran yet, Xu Ming seemed to have sensed that Yin Ran was in the Holy Emperor City.


    at the same time��


    Holy Emperor City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yin Ran in the room felt something, and suddenly looked in one direction��the direction she was looking at was a wall.


    However, Yin Ran''s eyes seemed to be able to traverse everything, as if he saw a very distant place.


    In her eyes, it was incredible: "Did you come?"


    Immediately, Yin Ran laughed at himself and shook his head and smiled: "How is that possible! - I originally wanted to buy Xu Ming a thousand years, but now, just over a hundred years have passed; moreover, the father''s request to participate in the recruitment of relatives , is also much higher than I imagined... Even if Xu Ming is amazing, how can he come to the Holy Emperor City now and participate in the recruitment?"


    In Yin Ran''s view, it is because he is neurotic! Could it be that the longer he left Xu Ming, the more he missed Xu Ming, so this happened?


    "Hey..." Yin Ran sighed softly for a long time, "I don''t know if there is any hope in this life, and I will meet Xu Ming again!"


    The strong girl does not serve the second husband!


    Since Yin Ran is already Xu Ming''s woman, it is impossible to be someone else''s wife!


    If Xu Ming did not appear in the recruiting process; or, even if Xu Ming appeared in the recruiting process, but lost in the end... In the end, Yin Ran would choose to die!


    What she is most worried about is actually... her strength is too weak, and she can''t even die!


    "If Xu Ming didn''t come to recruit relatives, then if I have a chance, I must..." Yin Ran''s eyes showed incomparable determination.


    ��


    Shensha River.


    A small river that is more than 10,000 miles wide and winding for hundreds of millions of miles!


    Yes, in God''s Domain, rivers like Shensha River can only be called "small rivers". Because, the size of the Holy Emperor City is hundreds of millions of miles; that is to say, if this sandy river is placed in the Holy Emperor City, it will not flow out of the city...


    Even a city cannot flow, such a river is not called a "small river", is it possible that it is also called a "big river"?


    The real big rivers in God''s Domain are hundreds of millions of miles wide and meander the entire continent!


    Compared with the Shensha River, the real big river is simply the difference between "dragon" and "hair"!


    call out-


    As soon as Xu Ming flew over the Shensha River, he saw that there was a chase in the distance.


    A loyal-looking young man was running wildly in front; and behind him, more than a dozen demonic and murderous figures were chasing after him tirelessly.


    "Demon?"


    Xu Ming could see that whether it was the loyal young man who escaped, or the dozen or so demons who were chasing him, they were all **** emperors! However, their strength is not very strong, they are only the first-level **** emperor.


    In the Endless Continent, Xu Ming had a lot of festivals with the Demon Race. But in God''s Domain, the Demon Race is just an ordinary group, and it is not **** for tat with the Human Race; moreover, similar pursuits are also common in God''s Domain - so, seeing this scene, Xu Ming has no intention of intervening.


    Seeing that the direction that the loyal young man was fleeing was exactly where he was, Xu Ming could not help but avoid it subconsciously.


    However, Xu Ming did not notice that when the dozen or so demons saw him, they were stunned for a moment, and then a strange look flashed in their eyes.


    ��


    "Run away!"


    "stop!"


    "You can''t escape!"


    More than a dozen demons are chasing after themBoom!


    Suddenly, black formation inscriptions appeared behind the dozen or so demons.


    These black formation inscriptions were quickly connected together to form a huge black pagoda.


    "Repression!"


    A dozen demons controlled the black pagoda together and smashed it towards the Zhongliang young man.


    However, I don''t know if these demons were intentional or unintentional. When the black pagoda was suppressing Xiang Zhongliang''s youth, it just happened to cover the nearby Xu Ming.


    "Huh? Did it affect Chiyu?" Xu Ming was not panicking, letting the black pagoda shroud him.

 Chapter 1143： not killed

    Xu Ming was not panicked and let the black pagoda cover him.


    boom!


    One side of the world has been suppressed in the pagoda.


    "Not good!" The young Zhongliang looked desperate and his face was ashen - he knew the power of the secret technique "Suppressing Devil Tower"! Falling into the Demon Suppression Tower is like falling into a formidable trap; for a while, it is impossible to break through!


    And this "half a while" was enough for him to be killed ten or eight times!


    "Escape! Aren''t you very good at escaping?" The Demon God Emperor headed with a grin.


    The Zhongliang young man is desperate - trapped in a cage, outnumbered and strong by the weak; he can''t see any vitality.


    Xu Ming quietly stepped aside, showing his intention not to intervene.


    However��


    The tree wants to be still but the wind is not constant.


    The Demon God Emperor, headed by him, directed at a subordinate next to him and said, "Qi Yu, go and solve that king!"


    "Yes!" The skinny **** emperor named "Qi Yu" immediately killed Xu Ming.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, "I was just passing by! You guys are actually going to kill me?"


    These demon **** emperors are too overbearing, right?


    "Passing by?" Divine Emperor Qi Yu said with a grim smile, "Boy! The killing mark on your body can''t be hidden from us!"


    Killing Mark!


    Xu Ming was stunned, and then recalled the scene that happened after beheading "Yehnara Erke" when he was in the Endless Continent!


    At that time, at the place of Erke''s death, a whirlpool of phantom colors was strangely formed, and a burly black figure appeared.


    "The people who dare to kill my Yehenala clan are the enemies of our entire Yehenala clan! - In the name of the ancestor ''Yehnala Zuyi'', summon... Killing Seal!"


    Xu Ming still vividly remembers the curse of the black figure.


    However, Xu Ming did not feel any discomfort after being struck by the "killing seal"; he thought that the killing seal was a parallel import! So gradually, he also put the matter of the Killing Seal behind him.


    Unexpectedly, now encountering several demon **** emperors, they will directly say the "killing seal"!


    "Are you from the Yehenala clan of the demon clan?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly - to be honest, Xu Ming couldn''t actually have any murderous intentions towards these demon clan who had no injustice in the past and no enmity in recent days; Come on, these demons seem to be coming together to find death!


    "Oh? Guess that we belong to the Yehenala clan?" Qiyu God Emperor grinned, "It seems that you haven''t forgotten what you have done! - Dare to kill my Yehenala clan. , you must die!"


    Xu Ming sneered, but still explained: "Yes, once, I did kill a Yehenala clan! However, that was because he wanted to kill me and destroy my clan; I killed him with all my might. Kill, I will kill him with all my might, what''s the problem? - I have no intention of being an enemy of your Yehenala clan, so please don''t..."


    "Fart!" Unexpectedly, Emperor Qi Yu interrupted Xu Ming''s words and shouted, "How noble is the blood of my Yehenala clan? How low is the blood of your human race? - I belong to the Yehenala clan. The clansmen want to kill you and destroy your clan, how dare you resist?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming was really amused!


    noble?


    Take my life, destroy my ethnic group, still not allow me to resist?


    Originally, Xu Ming really had no intention of killing these dozen or so demon emperors; but now, Xu Ming was not ready to let them leave alive.


    Yehenara? very expensive?


    so what?


    Killing one Yehenala clan is killing; killing ten is also killing!


    Besides!


    What the **** is Yehenara? Brother Ming never took them seriously, right? - But, these **** emperors, who thought they belonged to the Yehenala clan, showed off their might in front of Brother Ming.


    At this time, the leader of the Yehenala Clan God Emperor shouted dissatisfiedly: "Qi Yu, why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Just kill him!"


    "Yes!" God Emperor Qi Yu no longer hesitated, and his claws were already slammed towards Xu Ming - he had no plans to take out weapons at all, because he did not put Xu Ming, a "weak" king at all. In the eyes!


    "Hey!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "It''s too much!"


    I saw Xu Ming raised his palm and gently grabbed it towards God Emperor Qi Yu.


    boom!


    Countless ferocious flames gushed out from the void and condensed into a giant flame palm; just like catching a chicken, he firmly pinched the Emperor Qiyu.


    "What!?" Divine Emperor Qi Yu was stunned��he never thought that he would be pinched like a chicken by a weak king.


    "What!?" The other **** emperors of the Yehenara clan were also stunned - what kind of king level is this, how can it be so strong?


    "Huh!?" After a brief shock, the loyal young man who was being hunted down suddenly had a look of joy in his eyes��he saw the hope of life!


    "Yehnara..." Xu Ming murmured, with a disdainful smile on his face, "Is it very noble? - In the face of absolute strength, what is it?"


    As Xu Ming said, a trace of murderous aura escaped from the divine body.


    Xu Ming is by no means a murderer; but after so many killings, he will never be soft-hearted when it comes to killing people.


    God Emperor Qi Yu immediately sensed Xu Ming''s killing intent: "You..."


    The other demon **** emperors also shouted in horror, "You dare!?"


    "Do I dare...you will know when I kill him?" Xu Ming''s hand tightened slightly.


    "what!!"


    boom!


    Emperor Qi Yu directly burned the divine body, trying to break free from Xu Ming''s palm��he was a divine emperor after all, and he was also a noble Yehenala clan; under the burning divine body, his strength had already reached the middle rank of a divine emperor!


    Although Xu Ming has the strength of the top **** emperor, he is still a little short of killing the middle **** emperor with one palm.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At the same time, the other **** emperors of the demon race also erupted, killing Xu Ming.


    "kill!"


    "Destroy this lowly human race!"


    For a time, more than ten demon **** emperors all sacrificed their weapons, burst out with all their strength, and killed Xu Ming.


    boom!


    Xu Ming stretched out his hand, and the "Reincarnation Spear" was already in his hand.


    The reincarnation spear murmured softly, as if responding to the murderous aura emanating from Xu Ming.


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Residual Blood!"


    call out!


    A poignant and demonic blood light flashed across God Emperor Qi Yu, who had just broken free from Xu Ming''s palm, instantly lost his breath of life! ��His divine body seems to be intact; but in the depths of every particle of the divine body, it has actually been destroyed by the power of "residual blood"!


    With just one shot, he killed a **** emperor of the Yehenala clan!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    The **** emperors of the Yehenala clan who had originally killed Xu Ming were so frightened that they froze��Xu Ming could kill God Emperor Qi Yu with one shot, and naturally he could kill them with one shot! Even if some of them are slightly stronger, I am afraid they can''t stop two or three shots!


    "You..." The Demon God Emperor headed by was shocked and angry, "How dare you kill my Yehenala clan?"


    Xu Ming scoffed disdainfully, "It''s not like he hasn''t killed him!"

 Chapter 1144： noble and lowly

    "It''s not that they haven''t killed!"


    Xu Ming''s tone was calm and arrogant.


    However, what he said was the truth; none of the more than a dozen demon **** emperors of the Yehenala clan could refute it! -yes! As Xu Ming said, what about killing your Yehenala clan? It''s not that they haven''t been killed!


    call out��


    Where the unlucky God Emperor Qi Yu fell, a whirlpool of illusory colors slowly formed.


    The vortex continuously twisted and deformed, and finally formed a black figure.


    The appearance of this black figure cannot be seen clearly, but the figure is very burly. However, Xu Ming could see that this burly black figure was not the same person that appeared when he killed "Erke" in the Endless Continent before!


    This black shadow is obviously stronger!


    At this moment, the dozen or so demon **** emperors bowed in unison: "Meet the first ancestor!"


    Ancestor?


    Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    Could it be that this is the ancestor of the Yehenala clan - Yehenala Zuyi?


    rumbling...


    On the black figure, a ferocious aura was constantly tossing around. His voice was low: "Qi Yu actually..."


    "Ancestor!" The Demon God Emperor headed at Xu Ming angrily pointed at Xu Ming and said, "Qi Yu... he was killed by this person!"


    The black figure''s gaze stayed on Xu Ming, slightly surprised - the first level of Fengwang?


    He couldn''t believe that Qi Yu, who was a **** emperor, died at the hands of a king! And... in the presence of more than a dozen **** emperors of the Yehenara clan, they died in the hands of a junior king!


    Seeing the situation in front of him, the black figure couldn''t help but be a little puzzled - is the strength of this beginner king too strong? Or are the **** emperors of his Yehenara clan too stupid?


    However, now is not the time to think about that.


    "Humph!" The black figure roared, "Boy... You dare to kill even the **** emperor of our Yehenala clan?"


    Xu Ming''s expression did not change: "I have no intention to be an enemy of your Yehenala clan, but if you Yehenala clan provokes me, then I will not be soft-hearted!"


    "Presumptuous!" the black figure shouted, "As low as you, you dare to resist the majesty of my noble Yehenala clan?"


    humble? noble?


    Hearing these two words again, Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel sullen - could it be that the entire Yehenala clan thinks they are so superior?


    At this time, the figure in black continued to roar: "If you dare to kill my Yehenala clan, you will die! However, I think that you have some talent, so I will give you a way to survive��you are now kneeling and kowtowing all the way. Come to the Holy Emperor City and volunteer to be my slave, and I will spare you from dying!"


    "Three kneels and nine knocks to the Holy Emperor City? Do you want to become your servant?" Xu Ming was amused again.


    "Not bad!" The black figure was extremely arrogant, "This is your only way to survive! All other ways are dead ends! - You choose!"


    "Ha, haha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing out loud, "You are the ''Zu Yi'', right?"


    "Bold!"


    "presumptuous!"


    One after another, the **** emperors of the demon race shouted angrily: "The name of the first ancestor is also something you can call it!?"


    "Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    ��


    "It seems that you are really the ancestor ''Yehnara Zuyi''!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "I just want to ask you: Are you...a saint?"


    "Presumptuous! The strength of the first ancestor is something you can question?" The demon **** emperor headed by shouted violently, "Although the first ancestor is not yet a saint, he is only one step away from being a saint! It is only a matter of time to become a saint!"


    Xu Ming became more and more disdainful: "If you are one step away from a saint, then you are not a saint?"


    Xu Ming actually said in his heart: You are not even a saint, how dare you pretend to be X in front of me?


    "presumptuous!"


    "presumptuous!"


    One after another, the **** emperors of the demon race were shouting angrily.


    Yehenara Zuyi was even more angry! - He is indeed one step away from being a saint, that''s right! However, when will it be a mere king''s turn to despise his cultivation?


    "Hahahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed wildly and looked at the surrounding **** emperors with contempt, "You noble **** emperors of the Yehenala clan, don''t you just shout loudly? - I''m just arrogant, What''s wrong!?"


    Crazy!


    The loyal young man in the corner was completely dumbfounded.


    "Faced with the ancestor of the Yehenala clan, how dare he be so arrogant..." The young Zhongliang determined that the level of arrogance of this king-class was absolutely unprecedented!


    "court death!"


    "act recklessly!"


    How proud are the **** emperors of Yehenara? Although they were afraid of Xu Ming''s strength, they couldn''t bear to kill him at this time.


    "die!"


    "Insult me ??Yehenara! Die!"


    ��


    Xu Ming looked at the more than a dozen **** emperors of the Yehenara clan like ants: "Noble? Low? - In my eyes, there is only one thing that can distinguish between ''noble'' and ''lowly'', and that is ''strength'' ''! Even your lowly strength is worthy of the word ''noble'' in front of me?"


    Xu Ming said, and looked at Zuyi, the black figure: "And you, Yehenara Zuyi! If you were the deity in person, I would still be afraid; but now, you are just a touch of consciousness. In my eyes, you are extremely lowly, nothing!"


    "You..." Zu Yi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood - he had been in the God Realm for hundreds of millions of years, why was he ever called "lowly"?


    At the same time, Zu Yi also heard from Xu Ming''s words - Xu Ming''s strength is probably much stronger than the dozen or so **** emperors of their Yehenala clan!


    "how can that be!?"


    Zu Yi was a little unbelievable.


    ��


    boom!


    boom!


    Murderous aura swept the entire time and space.


    However, Xu Ming stood still amid the boundless murderous aura. He lifted it up and patted Zu Yi: "Your consciousness is quite annoying here, get out!"


    Bang!


    The black figure Zu Yi was slapped away by Xu Ming before he could even display the "killing seal". Of course, it doesn''t matter whether he casts the Killing Seal or not; anyway, Xu Ming already had a Killing Seal on his body.


    "Ancestor..."


    "what!"


    "Boy! Die!"


    The **** emperors of the Yehenara clan felt a deep sense of shame again when they saw "Zu Yi" being slapped away with a slap.


    boom! boom! ��


    One after another, the **** emperors of the demon race directly burned their divine bodies, and they had to fight Xu Ming desperately!


    For the dignity of Yehenara!


    "Desperately?" Xu Ming''s figure was as tall and straight as a spear, cold and arrogant.


    ��


    Holy City.


    Inside a luxurious palace full of formations.


    boom!


    boom!


    "Zu Yi, the ancestor of the Yehenara clan, vented frantically.


    "hateful!"


    "Damn king!"


    "Kill my Yehenara clan, and dare to humiliate me like this!"


    "Damn it!"


    boom!


    boom!


    In the luxurious palace, the precious heaven and earth treasures used for decoration were bombarded. And Zu Yi didn''t feel distressed at all.


    "Damn it..."


    Suddenly, the eyes of Zu Yi, who was venting, lit up: "Go to the Master of Space-Time!"


    With the achievements of the time and space hall master in space and time, it is completely possible to appear anywhere in the realm of the gods in a very short period of time. What''s more, the place where Xu Ming is located is not far from the Holy Emperor City; the Temporal Hall Master can even arrive in a blink of an eye!

 Chapter 1145： sense of danger

    The headquarters of the Space-Time Hall is located in the Holy Emperor City.


    boom!


    Zu Yi broke the law with force and crushed the space; in a blink of an eye, he appeared in the Space-Time Hall.


    "Huh?" The master of the space-time hall was a little surprised, "Zunsheng Zuyi, what advice do you have when you come to my space-time hall?"


    Semi-holy, sub-holy, quasi-holy!


    A quasi-sage is an existence that is truly one step away from a saint! Just find your own path to sanctification and be sanctified instantly! - Zu Yi, the master of the space-time hall, are all characters of this level!


    "Master of Space-Time!" Zu Yi said anxiously, "Take me to a place quickly! - I owe you a favor!"


    "Oh?" The space-time hall master glanced at Zu Yi, and a sly color flashed in the depths of his eyes, "But, Zu Yi quasi-sage, I''m busy right now, and I can''t get away for a while!"


    Can''t get away?


    Zu Yi was stunned, and a trace of anger flashed on his face - he clearly saw that the master of space and time was leisurely, and he didn''t seem to be busy at all.


    "The Master of Space-Time is just a very close place; for you, it doesn''t take much time for you to come and go! - Moreover, I am willing to pay a drop of Chaos Primal Liquid as a reward!"


    Chaos Primordial Liquid is a treasure that even true saints would be jealous of! For a quasi-sage, a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid is even more of a massive hemorrhage!


    However, in order to kill Xu Ming, Zu Yi would rather bleed once!


    "This..." The time and space palace master flashed a little bit of intention, but still said, "Sorry!"


    Saying that, as soon as the Space-Time Palace Master took a step, he disappeared without a trace.


    "This cowardly guy!" Zu Yi was furious.


    However, even if you regenerate your qi, there is no point in venting your qi in the Space-Time Hall!


    "Humph! I''ll go by myself!"


    The time and space palace master refused to help, Zu Yi had to choose to go by himself!


    Although his speed was far inferior to that of the Temporal Hall Master, when he arrived, the battle on Xu Ming''s side might not be over yet. Of course, the premise is that the dozen or so **** emperors of Yehenara''s clan are strong enough to hold Xu Ming down for a long enough time!


    "No matter how powerful that king is, it is impossible for me to kill more than a dozen **** emperors of my Yehenala clan before I arrive!" Zu Yi thought bitterly.


    He still has some confidence in the noble blood of the Yehenala clan! You must know that most Yehenara clans have the strength to leapfrog!


    But at the same time, Zu Yi was also a little guilty - after all, he could feel Xu Ming''s contempt for more than a dozen Yehenala Clan God Emperors; he could also feel Yehenala Clan God Emperor''s fear of Xu Ming.


    ��


    After Zu Yi left.


    The Space-Time Palace Master appeared again. His eyes seemed to penetrate the endless time and space, and saw the flying Zu Yi Quansheng.


    "For some reason, Zu Yi always gives me a sense of danger! I''d better stay away from him and don''t get involved in his affairs!"


    Although the space-time hall master is very good at space, but at the same time, his frontal combat ability is very weak among the existences of the same level! - This caused the timid character of the Temporal Hall Master!


    Be very careful not to give other quasi-sages a chance to get close!


    Let other quasi-sages enter their own world rings and lead them through the realm of the gods? It is almost impossible! Especially for "suspected dangerous elements" like Zu Yi, the Temporal Hall Master is always vigilant against him.


    ��


    Near Shensha River.


    In the repression of the black pagoda.


    boom! boom! ��


    The **** emperors of the Yehenara clan felt that Xu Ming''s strength was strong, and they did not dare to keep his strength;


    "Knife formation!"


    The leader of the Demon Race God Emperor shouted angrily, and the foundation of the formation was instantly revealed in the void around him.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    One after another, the **** emperors of the demon race quickly flew into the formation.


    boom-


    An illusory sword shadow that traverses the sky and the earth suddenly formed in the void.


    The sword glow is ferocious, the sword is fierce, and the time and space tremble.


    "Hi��" The young Zhongliang in the corner looked in horror, "Yehnara''s twelve killing formations are indeed well-deserved! This ''knife formation'' can actually enable more than a dozen elementary **** emperors to join forces to play their roles. Combat power close to the God Emperor''s peak...it''s terrifying!"


    "This titled king, can you still stop it?"


    The young Zhongliang looked forward to watching.


    Of course he hoped that Xu Ming could block it! Because, once Xu Ming died, he would be the next one to die!


    "Give me some strength!" The young Zhongliang clenched the sword in his hand, but he did not intend to help Xu Ming.


    "Suffer to death!"


    In the center of the battle formation, the Demon God Emperor, headed by him, roared furiously. He raised his arm, and the illusory sword shadow that traversed the heavens and the earth also lifted up.


    "Heaven and earth... shattered with a knife!"


    rumbling...


    The power of the entire space-time seemed to converge on the blade, slashing towards Xu Ming.


    This knife is powerful and fierce, but it is unavoidable.


    Even Xu Ming felt the pressure on top of this knife.


    "It''s interesting!" Xu Ming sneered, and the spear faced the knife that cut across the world.


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!"


    Xu Ming did not hold back either.


    This shot is already his strongest power!


    boom! !


    The shot that crushed the sky and the knife that smashed through the sky, under the collision, directly turned into a dazzling focus that could not be seen directly! The terrifying power erupted in an instant!


    "How''s it going?" The loyal young man, who was hiding far away in the corner, stretched out his consciousness and reached the center of the battlefield, which was invisible to the naked eye.


    Soon, he "sees" it with his divine sense.


    Seeing the extremely dazzling focus, Xu Ming''s figure was still as tall and arrogant as a spear; it was as if the whole world had to surrender to his aura.


    Rao is a Zhongliang young man who is a **** emperor. At this moment, he has the urge to pay homage to Xu Ming.


    "What about the **** emperors of the Yehenara clan?" The young Zhongliang''s spiritual consciousness quickly moved to other places in the center of the battlefield.


    Immediately after��


    The young Zhongliang saw in horror that the sword formation formed by the dozen or so Yehenala clan **** emperors had been shattered; the ten or so **** emperors were all weak and embarrassed.


    "What!?" The young Zhongliang was really shocked.


    "You..." A dozen Yehenara **** emperors also looked at Xu Ming in horror, "Who are you? Why is your strength so strong?"


    Xu Ming smiled cruelly: "Why do dead people ask so many questions?"


    Why do the dead ask so much?


    The young Zhongliang was stunned for a moment, with a look of astonishment on his face - this king-level, wants to kill all the dozen or so **** emperors of the Yehenara clan?


    Is this too harsh?


    More than a dozen **** emperors of the Yehenara clan were even more frightened, frightened and angry: "Boy! If you dare to kill us! The ancestor will never let you go!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled indifferently, "Even if I don''t kill you, Zu Yi won''t let me go, right?"


    "You..." The Demon God Emperor headed by, shouted angrily, "Do you want to be with our Yehenala clan forever?"


    "Perpetual death?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "You Yehenala clan, you are not qualified to let me perpetually die!"

 Chapter 1146： Arrive at Shengdi City

    "You Yehenalas, you are not qualified to keep me alive!"


    Xu Ming didn''t take the threat of these demon **** emperors in his eyes at all, and underestimated them, and let their cause and effect all come to an end.


    The dark shadow of Zu Yi kept emerging from the place where the Emperor Yehenara died. But unfortunately, when a black shadow appeared, Xu Ming shot and destroyed one.


    "Too cruel..." The young Zhongliang looked at him in horror, "Is he really not afraid of the revenge of the ancestor of the Yehenala clan?"


    revenge?


    Xu Ming is really not afraid!


    No matter how powerful Yehenara Zuyi is, he is only a quasi-sage, not a real saint!


    Xu Ming still has 20 or 30 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid to rely on, and once the "soul possession" hangs out, under the saints, there is no fear!


    "However..." Xu Ming was a little puzzled, "The ''Soul Possession'' hangs, it seems that the highest level can only summon the soul of a quasi-sage, but it cannot summon the real sage!"


    It wasn''t because Xu Ming didn''t have enough Chaos Primal Liquid, but because of the "Soul Possession" option, only the "quasi-Saint" level could be summoned.


    "Maybe my authority is not enough!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    At this time, the loyal and good young man leaned forward in a vulgar manner: "Brother, why don''t you hurry up and get out of here?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at him in confusion.


    The young Zhongliang said: "Zhu Yi Zhunsheng lives in Shengdi City, and he is probably on his way here! Once he arrives, then..."


    "That''s it..." Although Xu Ming was not afraid of Zu Yi, it was better to have one less thing! After all, a head-on collision with Zu Yi would cost a lot of Chaos Primal Liquid as the price!


    You know, even Xu Ming himself is reluctant to use a drop of Chaos Primal Liquid at ordinary times! If the precious Primal Chaos Primordial Liquid was wasted on Zu Yi, would Xu Ming still feel distressed?


    Immediately, Xu Ming no longer hesitated: "Retreat first! When the strength becomes stronger later, or if you make a fortune and get a lot of chaotic essence, go to meet Zu Yi for a while!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming directly broke through the suppression of the black pagoda.


    call out!


    The young Zhongliang immediately turned into a streamer and fled far away��the reason why he reminded Xu Ming that Zhu Yi Zhunsheng was probably approaching was not because of his kindness, but because... He was worried that if Zu Yi Zhunsheng arrived, Will kill him together with him!


    For the sake of safety, Zhongliang young people must stay away from Xu Ming as soon as possible!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming didn''t care either.


    He thought about it for a while, randomly chose a direction that deviates from the Holy Emperor City, and quickly teleported away. While teleporting, while changing directions, he continued to "camouflage" to erase his own causal lines.


    In this way, even if Zu Yi invited the master of the cause and effect, he would not be able to trace Xu Ming''s trace.


    ��


    Holy Emperor City, with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. Even the city walls are thousands of miles high!


    This is a great city of gods! It existed as early as the beginning of the birth of God''s Domain, and it has witnessed countless billions of years of changes in God''s Domain.


    Even Xu Ming, standing in front of the Holy Emperor City, felt a deep shock!


    but��


    At this time, Xu Ming''s face was not his own; it was a "camouflage", disguised as a completely different appearance and aura.


    "Zu Yi is probably a very powerful person in the Holy Emperor City! I offend him like this. When I get to the Holy Emperor City, I''d better keep a low profile first!"


    Xu Ming came to Shengdi City to participate in the recruitment, not to fight with Zu Yi!


    "Let''s advance to the city!"


    At the gate of the city, there are countless divine soldiers and generals, with cold eyes, scrutinizing every deity who entered the city. Xu Ming didn''t know if there was any eyeliner arranged by Zu Yi; however, Xu Ming knew the power of "camouflage", so he entered the city very calmly and swaggeringly.


    When he was at the city gate, Xu Ming didn''t feel anything. However, as soon as he stepped into the city, he immediately felt an incomparably terrifying formation coercion, oppressing him.


    "What a powerful formation to oppress... It is indeed the number one city in the Divine Realm!" Xu Ming secretly exclaimed.


    At the same time, a majestic voice passed into Xu Ming''s mind: "In the Holy Emperor City, except for the ''underground city'', it is strictly forbidden to do anything! Violators will be killed without mercy!"


    boom!


    An icy murderous aura hit Xu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness domineeringly.


    "It''s the spirit of the formation that guards the great formation of the Holy Emperor City. It''s transmitting a voice to me!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s really domineering!"


    However, Xu Ming can forgive such domineering! Because... the one who controls the great guard formation of the Holy Emperor City is the Lord of the Holy Emperor City, that is, Yin Ran''s father!


    Of course, Xu Ming can forgive the future father-in-law who is a little more domineering!


    Walking in the Holy Emperor City, Xu Ming was silently observing the power of the Great Defense Array.


    "Little hanging!" Xu Ming asked, "How strong is this great defense formation?"


    Xiaohang probed for a while and replied: "When someone is in control, this great defense formation should be enough to withstand the pressure of the saint!"


    "Hey��" Although Xu Ming had seen several saints, he couldn''t help but be startled when he heard Xiaohang''s answer, "The City of the Holy Emperor really has an extraordinary background!"


    You must know that even if Xu Ming uses all his means and exploits his plug-ins wildly, I am afraid that he will not be able to reach the combat power of a saint! At most, it is just infinitely close to the saint!


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming walked to the vicinity of the City Lord''s Mansion - the City Lord''s Mansion, which is the core source of the great defense formation, and the place where the great formation is most powerful!


    Xu Ming looked at the high wall of the city lord''s mansion with a complicated expression: "Yin Ran... it should be in the city lord''s mansion, right? I really want to sneak in and see her!"


    However, Xiaohang immediately attacked: "You still have this heart to die! Don''t say it''s you, even a saint can''t sneak into the city lord''s mansion without a sound!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling a sense of powerlessness.


    Although he has a plug-in, but his own cultivation is too low, so he was awarded the king level... If Xu Ming was given a few hundred more years to let Xu Ming''s cultivation reach the level of a **** emperor or even a master, it would be completely different! In that case, maybe Xu Ming would be able to find a way to sneak into the City Lord''s Mansion silently.


    It''s a pity Xu Ming doesn''t have so much time.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Xu Ming stared at the high wall of the City Lord''s Mansion, dazed.


    "From the Endless Continent to the Divine Realm, from the Yanyan Continent to the Thunder Continent... I don''t know how many millions of miles away! Yin Ran, here I come!"


    Now, the distance between Xu Ming and Yin Ran is only a wall.


    However, this wall is like a moat!


    At the same moment, Yin Ran in the city lord''s mansion seemed to have a feeling, and the whole person froze suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Ran was at a loss, "Why did I suddenly have a strange feeling in my heart? Could it be... Xu Ming came to the Holy Emperor City?"


    Outside the high wall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Xu Ming clenched his fists silently: "Yin Ran, wait for me a little longer and we can meet!"


    When he released his fist, Xu Ming''s eyes were full of determination!

 Chapter 1147： Peerless elegance list

    Leave the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Xu Ming planned to find a place to settle down first.


    "There are still more than ten years before the recruitment of relatives. If I practice diligently, maybe I can reach a higher level in the ancient cultivator school!"


    Xu Ming didn''t know the specific rules for recruiting relatives.


    However, no matter what kind of rules, the stronger the strength, the better it is!


    and��


    Xu Ming even thought about it, if there is something tricky in the process of recruiting relatives, and the Holy Emperor City Lord does not choose himself in the end, then... Xu Ming will start to "snatch the relatives"!


    Of course, if you grab a relative, the stronger your strength, the better!


    strength!


    Xu Ming needs absolute strength!


    ��


    While thinking about it, suddenly, the conversation between the two deities on the side of the road attracted Xu Ming.


    "The new ''Peerless Beauty List'' has come out, do you know?" A young man in Chinese clothing, shaking a folding fan, chatted with his companions.


    "How can you not know?" Another **** said, "The peerless Fenghua list, but the various forces in the ''dungeon'', in order to cater to the Lord of the Holy Emperor City, and specially set up the list! The above records the entire range of the Holy Emperor City. Inside, the most elegant and peerless genius!"


    Xu Ming listened silently: "I thought it was something! It turned out to be just a boring list!"


    Peerless elegance list?


    The name is so fancy! However, Brother Ming has no interest in this kind of fancy list.


    The list can''t represent anything, only strength can!


    However, in the next instant, Xu Ming changed his view!


    The young man in Chinese clothes, who was shaking a folding fan, said with a smile, "I heard that even the city lord of the Holy Emperor will pay attention to this list! Presumably, the city lord of the Holy Emperor will pay attention to his son-in-law''s reputation when he chooses a son-in-law, right?"


    "That''s for sure!" Another **** smiled, "The higher the reputation, the easier it will be to enter the sight of the Holy Emperor City Lord, and the easier it will be to be chosen as a son-in-law!"


    "Unfortunately, you and I are not strong enough to participate in the recruitment, so we can only chat and sigh here!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was surprised, "The Lord of the Holy Emperor will also pay attention to this peerless elegance list?"


    Although Xu Ming had no interest in this list, in order to maximize the probability of winning in recruiting relatives, he still decided to hit this list!


    "The Peerless Beauty List is jointly released by the various forces of the ''Dungeon''! Since this is the case, I will go shopping in the dungeon!"


    ��


    The underground city is exactly the underground below the Holy Emperor City.


    In the Holy Emperor City, it is strictly forbidden to do anything, and those who violate it will die! However, the dungeon is a dark corner of the Holy Emperor City; there is no order here, and everyone can''t help but kill!


    As soon as Xu Ming entered the dungeon, he smelled a faint smell of blood!


    "It seems that it is really a chaotic killing place!" Xu Ming was not nervous, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Killing place?


    The strong will not be afraid!


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is not invincible to God''s Domain, he is definitely worthy of the word "strong"!


    "This brother has a very good face, it seems that this is the first time to come to the dungeon, right?" A yellow and thin king-level **** came forward, "Why don''t you let the younger brother take you to the dungeon for a tour of the dungeon? !"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was startled��unexpectedly, in the dungeon below the first city of God''s Domain "Saint Emperor City", he actually encountered a "tour guide"!


    However, Xu Ming is not familiar with dungeons, and it is not bad to have someone lead the way!


    "What price?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Just a bottle of Spiritual Essence!" said the king-appointed god.


    A bottle of essence?


    Just take a road, need a bottle of Spiritual Essence? ��Xu Ming just wanted to say that the "tour guide fee" for the dungeon is really expensive!


    You must know that if it is in other places, some poor first-level kings, their life savings may only be a bottle of spirit!


    However, Xu Ming is rich and powerful, and he is not bad for this bottle of essence; in addition, considering that it is not easy for the other party to be a "tour guide" in such a chaotic dungeon, and his life may be in danger at any time, he is too lazy to bargain. The marrow is a bottle of spiritual marrow!


    "Walk!"


    Under the leadership of the king-level tour guide "Qiu Yang", Xu Ming shuttled around the chaotic dungeon.


    A few days later, Xu Ming had almost learned about the situation in the dungeon.


    "Okay, that''s it!" Xu Ming said, took out a bottle of spirit essence and handed it to Qiuyang; while still teasing, he said, "You can earn a bottle of spirit essence in a few days, your money is really worth it. It''s very profitable!"


    However, Qiuyang did not take it, but smiled strangely and looked at Xu Ming: "The total cost is three hundred bottles of spirit essence!"


    Three hundred bottles of spiritual marrow?


    Xu Ming was startled, his face sank slightly: "Didn''t you say one bottle of spirit essence? When did it become three hundred bottles?"


    Xu Ming felt that this Qiuyang was trying to do something!


    "One bottle, that''s the price of a quarter of an hour! It took me several days to take you all over the dungeon, how could it be possible to only need one bottle of Spiritual Essence?" Qiuyang smiled and looked at Xu Ming. look.


    Xu Ming immediately understood��the other party was trying to hack him!


    "This bottle of spirit essence, if you want it, take it! And, before I get angry, disappear from my sight!" Although Xu Ming had money, he didn''t take hundreds of bottles of spirit essence into his eyes at all; I don''t want to be hacked!


    What''s more, the person who wants to black him is just a weak and junior-level king!


    "Humph! What? I''ve been busy for several days, and now I want to repay my debt, right?" Qiuyang still didn''t take over the essence, but sneered, "I can tell you, this is a chaotic dungeon! Dare to default here, believe it or not, you can��t leave here alive?��You have to pay for these 300 bottles of spirit essence; if you don��t, you have to pay!��


    Xu Ming was speechless - where did the stupid X come from? He even robbed Brother Ming on his head!


    "Go away!" Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense, and slapped him out.


    Snapped!


    Qiuyang, the weak and first-level **** of Fengwang, was directly slapped and slapped, and he also suffered some injuries.


    "For the sake of you taking me shopping for a few days I''ll spare you! If you come to entangle me again, it won''t be so easy!"


    Talking about this kind of guy is a waste of time.


    "You..." Qiuyang climbed up with difficulty, looking at Xu Ming''s leaving back, a look of viciousness flashed in his eyes, "You wait for me!"


    ��


    Xu Ming would not take Qiuyang''s vicious eyes in his eyes.


    How can a person who relies on this kind of unreliable tricks be so powerful?


    It''s fine if he doesn''t come to court for death. If he comes to court for death again, Brother Ming will not hesitate to give him a ride!


    "The Peerless Beauty List is updated once a year!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s still too early for the next Peerless Beauty List to come out, so I''ll go check it out first to see who is on the list this time! "


    Xu Ming has been in the dungeon these few days, mainly to understand some of the situation in the city of the Holy Emperor.

 Chapter 1148： ranking

    The Dark World Alliance is the second largest chamber of commerce in the Divine Realm.


    God''s Domain''s largest chamber of commerce, "The Pavilion of All Things", is doing business on the bright side of the entire God''s Domain; while the Dark World Alliance, is doing dark underground business.


    Forces like the Dark World Alliance that walk in the dark usually have several headquarters for safety; and the dungeon is one of the headquarters of the Dark World Alliance.


    ��


    Dungeon.


    The entrance to the Dark World Alliance is like the **** mouth of a beast.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly: "The peerless elegance list was actually published by such a force?"


    But if you think about it, it''s normal.


    You must know that the evaluation process of the peerless elegance list requires a lot of forceful competition! In the Holy Emperor City, it is strictly forbidden to do it, so the martial arts competition can only be carried out in the underground city.


    The Dark World Alliance has a huge influence in the dungeon; therefore, all forces in the dungeon have joined forces to compile the peerless elegance list, which will be published by the Dark World Alliance.


    "Let me see how this peerless beauty list is ranked!"


    Xu Ming walked into the Dark Realm Alliance and found a **** who received him: "I want to check the peerless elegance list!"


    The reception **** glanced at Xu Ming and said indifferently, "A bottle of spirit essence!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned, obviously he didn''t expect that he would ask for money when he checked the peerless elegance list...


    "This Dark World Alliance can really make money!" Xu Ming sighed secretly.


    You must know that there is no cost to take a look at the peerless elegance list; and the Dark World Alliance, it is really pitiful to charge a bottle of "ticket money" for the essence.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that the Dark Realm League only charged him for the unknown "retail investors"; for those big forces or powerful powers, they took the initiative to send the peerless elegance list to the door. they watch.


    After all, the purpose of the various forces in the dungeons to jointly compile the "Peerless Elegance List" is to give some powerful geniuses a chance to show their faces in front of the upper echelons of God''s Domain.


    After paying for a bottle of spirit essence, Xu Ming got a jade slip, which is the latest issue of the peerless elegance list!


    "Who''s on the list?"


    Xu Ming sank his mental power into the jade slip and looked at it.


    In the "eyes", the number one name is...


    "Li Xiujie!"


    As soon as he saw the name, Xu Ming couldn''t help but burst into anger.


    The next paragraph is an introduction to Li Xiujie: "Li Xiujie, the successor of the top family in the Divine Realm, the Li Family! Assessed, the strength surpassed Long Peng, and ranked first on the peerless elegance list..."


    "Humph!" Xu Ming groaned inwardly, "The number one is really Li Xiujie..."


    "Little hanging!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Xiaohang immediately jumped out in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Tell me, how many points are needed to kill Li Xiujie with the ''Book of Life and Death''?" Xu Ming really couldn''t see Li Xiujie''s arrogance.


    Xiaohang probed and replied, "Li Xiujie has special energy protection on his body, so he can''t use the ''Book of Life and Death'' to kill him for the time being!"


    "What?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Have special energy protection?


    Can''t kill for now?


    "Unexpectedly, this Li Xiujie still has some kind of trump card hidden..." Xu Ming was a little surprised, "But it''s not a big deal! Just keep his little life, wait for the opportunity, and then be honest and kill him face to face. !"


    but��


    The death penalty is exempt, the living crime is inevitable!


    Xu Ming didn''t care what Li Xiujie was doing now, he turned on the "remote slap in the face" and gave him a "slap package".


    Speaking of which, Li Xiujie is really pitiful! Whether it''s eating, drinking, or pretending to force, you may be slapped inexplicably at any time... Moreover, after each slap, you can''t find the source of the slap at all.


    After delivering the remote face slap package, Xu Ming continued to look down.


    "Second place, Long Peng! - Occupying the throne of the ''first master of the younger generation of God''s Domain'' for hundreds of millions of years, and was just overtaken by Li Xiujie..."


    "The third place, Yehenala Cantian! The most noble bloodline of the Demon Race, the Yehenala Clan, has extraordinary strength and background!"


    "Fourth..."


    It seemed to Xu Ming one by one��these geniuses on the peerless elegance list would all be competitors of Xu Ming when he was recruiting for marriage!


    Although Xu Ming is very confident in his own strength; but it is about Yin Ran, and he still doesn''t know the rules of recruiting relatives... Therefore, it is necessary to be cautious and learn more about the opponent''s intelligence.


    "The 100 people on the peerless elegance list are all geniuses who have reached the cultivation level of the God Emperor!" Xu Ming was secretly surprised, "It seems that there are quite a few geniuses in the God Realm!"


    God''s Domain defines the "younger generation" as "within one billion years old".


    To become a king within a billion years of age is considered a genius in the entire God Realm; to become a God Emperor within a billion years of age is a super genius who is famous in the God Realm!


    "Hey - there is also a ''potential list'' under this peerless elegance list, what is it?"


    Xu Ming looked down.


    On the Potential List, thousands of names are densely recorded; however, the introduction of each name is much simpler than the peerless elegance list!


    "Bei Yin, the peak of the king..."


    "Xie Nanshu, the limit of the king..."


    "Luo Kaiyuan..."


    "Huh? They''re all geniuses at the king level!" In Xu Ming''s opinion, the king level was recruiting relatives, so there shouldn''t be any threat;


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming walked to the reception **** of the Dark Realm Alliance again and asked, "How can I get on the peerless elegance list?"


    The reception **** casually glanced at Xu Ming and said, "One hundred bottles of heaven and earth essence liquid can make you appear on the potential list!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    Is it not based on strength to be on the peerless elegance list? Why did you talk about the heaven and earth essence again?


    Xu Ming said: "I want to be on the peerless elegance list, not the potential list..."


    The reception **** with sharp cheekbones looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, and couldn''t help but sneer: "The Peerless Beauty Ranking Even the last one in the ranking has the strength of a **** emperor! You are just a junior king, and you want to be on the list of peerless elegance? Hahahaha, I really laughed at me!"


    "Hahahaha..." At this moment, not far from Xu Ming, another burly young man burst into laughter, "You? Want to be on the list of peerless elegance? Hahahaha..."


    Xu Ming was speechless - wouldn''t he be on the list of peerless elegance? Is it so funny?


    You must know that Brother Ming not only needs to be on the peerless elegance list, but also kicks Li Xiujie down and sits in the "first" position!


    "I said brother, you really laughed at me!" The sturdy young man smiled and leaned forward, "Want to know how to get on the peerless beauty list? Come with me and I''ll tell you!"


    With that said, the sturdy young man walked directly outside the Dark World Alliance.


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, and followed him - this burly young man is only a king with the ultimate strength, and Xu Ming is not worried about what tricks he will play.


    "You''re a brat!" The receiving **** of the Dark Realm Alliance, looking at Xu Ming''s leaving back, shook his head and sneered again in disdain.

 Chapter 1149： show yourself

    Xu Ming followed the strong young man through the underground city.


    "I''m ''Pangang'', what do you call my brother!" Although the sturdy young man was open-mouthed, his temperament was very enthusiastic. Not long after we met, we began to call each other brothers.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming didn''t mind giving his real name.


    Anyway, Zhu Yi Zhunsheng only knew Xu Ming''s appearance and breath, but did not know Xu Ming''s name. And Xu Ming opened the "camouflage" hanging, disguised his appearance and breath, Zu Yi could not recognize him at all.


    Li Xiujie knew Xu Ming''s name, and he had already warned Xu Ming not to come to the Holy Emperor City. However, there are many people with the same name and surname in God Domain, and it is still impossible for Li Xiujie to recognize Xu Ming in disguise just by his name.


    In other words, before Xu Ming removed the "camouflage" hanging, the name "Xu Ming" was just an ordinary name in the Holy Emperor City, and would not attract attention at all.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you just came to Holy Emperor City not long ago, right?" Pan Gang asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "That''s no wonder!" Pan Gang said, "How to get on the peerless list, this is not known to everyone in the Holy Emperor City, but it is not a secret! It turns out that Brother Xu Ming has just come to the Holy Emperor City, this is the No wonder I don''t know!"


    Pan Gang continued: "The way to get on the peerless list is actually very simple! That is to see your record on the ''Blood Sea Battle Stage''!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    It''s easy!


    The ring battle is all about strength - Brother Ming likes it!


    Pangang noticed Xu Ming''s expression and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "If you want to be on the peerless list, you need to at least get the evaluation of ''God Emperor High Rank'' on the Blood Sea Battle Stage! - Even me, I''m already at the limit of being a king. Even if you have a cultivation base, you can''t even imagine that you can be on the list of peerless generations; and brother Xu Ming, I think your cultivation base is only at the first level of being a king, do you think...you can have any hope?"


    "Is God Emperor high-level?" Xu Ming smiled secretly.


    Sorry, Brother Ming has the top combat power of the God Emperor! It''s as easy as the palm of your hand to be on the peerless list.


    "But..." Xu Ming frowned slightly, thinking to himself, "I don''t know what kind of luck Li Xiujie got, but his strength has skyrocketed to half-step dominance, and he even ranked first on the peerless elegance list... Even if it was me, If you don''t open the ''Soul Possession'', I''m afraid he will be helpless!"


    Pangang has been observing Xu Ming''s expression, he saw Xu Ming''s changing expression, he thought that Xu Ming was still "a fluke", he couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Xu Ming, do you have some kind of ''soul possession'' or something? The treasure? If there is, I have to tell you one thing unfortunately: on the blood sea battle stage, it is forbidden to use ''soul possession'' treasures or secret skills!"


    "Ah?" This made Xu Ming a little surprised - if he didn''t open "Soul Possession", he seemed to have a hard time defeating Li Xiujie on the **** battle stage!


    Seeing Xu Ming finally showing shock, Pan Gang couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction: "Brother Xu Ming, now, do you still naively think that you can be on the peerless beauty list?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - this rock, enthusiasm is enthusiasm! But it''s annoying enough to keep chatting all the time, thinking that you can''t make it to the peerless list!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to answer Pan Gang''s question, lest he continue chattering; instead, he changed the subject: "Brother Pan Gang, are we going to the Blood Sea Battle Stage now?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Ming said amusedly: "Brother Pangang, since you can''t imagine that you can be on the peerless list, what are you doing at the Blood Sea Battle Stage?"


    "You don''t understand this, right?" Pan Gang smiled, "I''m here to show myself!"


    Express yourself?


    Xu Ming became more and more speechless - what kind of routine is this?


    "Presumably Brother Xu Ming came to the Holy Emperor City for the sake of the Lord of the Holy Emperor City, right?" Pan Gang laughed, "However, there are countless geniuses in the Divine Realm! Brother Xu Ming, do you think that a genius of your level, Is there any hope of winning from the recruiting?"


    "Under normal circumstances, there is no hope!" Xu Ming said.


    And Xu Ming is "abnormal situation".


    "That''s right!" Pan Gang continued, "Since most of the geniuses know that they can''t win the marriage recruitment; then why do they come to participate in the recruitment?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming hadn''t really thought about this question.


    Pan Gang looked like I knew everything: "Because...they want to take advantage of the platform of the Holy Emperor City Lord''s marriage proposal to show themselves! - Think about it, the Holy Emperor City Lord''s marriage is a grand event that will stir the entire God Realm! At that time, there will be How many of the top powers of God��s Domain have come to witness? The geniuses of God��s Domain, want to worship the top powers as teachers, isn��t this a perfect opportunity to show themselves?��


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming was stunned - so, the purpose of most geniuses is to show themselves? Instead of really coming to participate in the recruitment?


    At this time, Xu Ming couldn''t help remembering the unfortunate "competitors" he encountered on his way to the Holy Emperor City.


    "I thought they were here to recruit relatives, and they trapped a lot of geniuses with traps! It turns out...they just came to show themselves..."


    This is embarrassing!


    This is wrong!


    "Those geniuses who are trapped in the formation will not be able to get out of the trap for a while..." Xu Ming is still very confident in the power of the formation he arranged. He estimated that those poor king-level geniuses would probably be trapped for thousands or tens of thousands of years.


    "Forget it, let them be trapped! - Whoever asked them to think of a place to recruit relatives to show themselves, they deserve to be trapped!"


    If you want to blame, you can only blame them for choosing the wrong stage to show yourself!


    Immediately, Xu Ming completely forgot about those unlucky geniuses.


    Pan Gang continued: "Now, many of the great masters who came to witness the recruitment of relatives should have already come to the Holy Emperor City! Some of them may have been paying attention to the blood sea battle platform; if any genius is there The performance on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage is dazzling Then, it is also possible to be accepted as an apprentice directly by the great master without waiting for the recruitment to begin!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming responded casually - he only came for Yin Yan, and as for Da Neng''s apprenticeship, he must have no interest at all!


    Even... let alone let Xu Ming worship any great master, even if the master of the realm in turn worships Xu Ming as his teacher, Xu Ming is still not willing to accept it!


    After all, it is only a matter of time before Xu Ming achieves dominance, becomes a saint, and surpasses a saint; moreover, the time will not be too long! Now, if any ruler of the realm can worship under Xu Ming''s sect, it is definitely a virtue accumulated by eight generations of ancestors!


    The funny thing is that Pan Gang, there is a huge opportunity in front of him, but he doesn''t know it at all.


    Not long after, Xu Ming and Pan Gang came to the Blood Sea Battle Stage.


    "Brother Xu Ming, why don''t we wait, let''s go to the Blood Sea Battle Stage and learn from each other?" A flash of excitement flashed in Pan Gang''s eyes.


    "Let''s learn from each other?" Xu Ming looked at Pan Gang and couldn''t help but feel like he was looking at an idiot.

 Chapter 1150： mad dog

    Seeing Xu Ming''s strange expression, Pan Gang thought that Xu Ming was afraid, and even said, "Don''t worry, I won''t take the opportunity to play hard, just learn from each other casually!"


    "Alright then!" Xu Ming said helplessly, "Then let''s learn from each other!"


    But then again, if Xu Ming wants to be on the list of peerless elegance, the Battle of the Sea of ??Blood is the only way for him!


    ��


    boom!


    The rich blood energy is churning on the surface of the cube-shaped blood-colored building; the blood-sea battle platform is inside this blood-colored building.


    "go in!"


    Xu Ming and Pan Gang both walked in.


    Xu Ming saw that the interior of the blood-colored building was similar to the layout of an indoor stadium. Surrounded by the grandstand seats, and in the middle is a huge battle platform-Blood Sea Battle Stage!


    At this time, on the battlefield, there are two middle-level kings fighting fiercely.


    One was the giant hammer **** who practiced the ancient cultivator school, and he obviously had the upper hand; the other was the long sword **** who practiced the heavenly way, completely suppressed and beaten, and the scene was in jeopardy.


    Xu Ming and Pan Gang found a place to sit down.


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Sword shadows flickered, covering the entire **** battle platform; however, a giant hammer had a seamless and watertight defense, and no matter how strange and fierce the sword light was, it could never break through the defense.


    On the contrary, this giant hammer swept across, and all the sword shadows were shattered.


    "This long sword **** is about to lose!" Not far from Xu Ming, a deep and powerful voice sounded.


    Xu Ming''s eyes carefully observed the blood sea battle stage, and said: "This is not necessarily!"


    "Huh?" The deep and strong voice immediately looked at Xu Ming with dissatisfaction, "I said he was about to lose, but he was about to lose! You know nothing about being a junior king, yet dare to question me?"


    so domineering?


    At this time, Xu Ming only glanced at this deep and powerful voice. This is a master at the half-step **** emperor level, but his breath is a little crazy, and he looks like a mad dog.


    Under the battlefield, it is strictly forbidden to do anything. Xu Ming was too lazy to talk to a mad dog, so he stopped talking.


    "Humph!" Mad Dog snorted triumphantly.


    Pan Gang said: "Brother Xu Ming, don''t pay attention to him, he is a famous mad dog in the underground city, he will bite anyone he sees!"


    "I know!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    Comparing with a mad dog?


    Xu Ming is not so boring!


    boom-


    At this moment, the **** of the long sword, who was already at the end of the force, was hit by a hammer, and the **** body was suddenly weakened countless times.


    "Okay!" Mad Dog''s eyes lit up, and his whole body suddenly sat up; at the same time, he glanced at Xu Ming ostentatiously, laughing at Xu Ming''s ignorance, "I have bet on this matchup in Blood Sea Battle Stage; the spirit I won is enough for me to buy treasures and hit the realm of the **** emperor!"


    "Die!!" The giant hammer crushed the space and instantly blocked all the retreats of the long sword spirit.


    "No��" The **** of the sword was extremely desperate. At this moment, he was almost certain to die, and it was too late to even shout to admit defeat!


    At the moment of life and death, time seems to slow down.


    In the depths of the eyes of the **** of the sword, a strange light gradually emerged; his understanding of the way of heaven and order in his life began to converge at this moment.


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth twitched into a smile: "Sure enough!"


    Breakthrough!


    The front line of life and death has great motivation and great opportunity, and it is also the easiest to tap the potential of life!


    In fact, when Xu Ming first saw the God of Long Sword, he had already seen signs of a breakthrough. Because of this, Xu Ming would refute when the mad dog said that the **** of the long sword was going to lose.


    An epiphany is only a momentary thing.


    Before the giant hammer attack arrived, the imposing manner of the long sword **** had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    call out-


    A sword beam pierced directly at the giant hammer.


    "Huh?" The God of Giant Hammer looked grim, "Dare to confront me? I really don''t think I die fast enough!"


    Long sword stabbing giant hammer, how stupid is this?


    rumbling...


    In the hands of the giant hammer god, there is a little more force, obviously wanting to smash the opponent to death!


    However, at this moment, it was very strange��


    call out!


    The long sword actually penetrated directly from the giant hammer.


    Yes!


    penetrate!


    The giant hammer was intact, but the long sword had penetrated through it; and immediately following, the hand of the long sword **** also passed through the giant hammer - as if the two sides were not in the same space and time at all.


    "What!?" The giant hammer **** was shocked��his attack had obviously broken the law with force, blocking the surrounding space; but why, the long sword **** was still able to use the mystery of space?


    Bang!


    Without waiting for the giant hammer to think about it, the long sword **** had already passed through his body.


    "I..." The God of Giant Hammer was horrified and shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    But it''s too late!


    Every particle on the giant hammer **** has been smashed by the spatial order!


    "What a high understanding of spatial order!" Even Xu Ming was slightly amazed.


    "what!?"


    boom!


    The mad dog **** slammed the table: "I lost the bet? I actually lost the bet!?"


    The mad dog **** has overwhelmed the net worth of the small half!


    This defeat is equivalent to losing half of the net worth he has accumulated after walking on the edge of life and death for countless years!


    "Damn! Damn!"


    The mad dog **** glared at Xu Ming angrily: "It''s all you! It''s all you, I lost! It''s all you!"


    "Me?" Xu Ming was speechless��what does the outcome of the battle have to do with me?


    The mad dog **** continued to roar: "If it weren''t for you, the word ''maybe'' just said! Then, the giant hammer **** may not lose!"


    This logic is also quite bizarre!


    My eyesight is not good, blame Ming brother?


    Xu Ming rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to the other party.


    The mad dog deity barked a few times like a dog, but did not dare to make a move on the blood sea battle platform; he had to look at Xu Ming fiercely, thinking that he would not clean up after leaving the blood sea battle platform!


    "Xu Ming!" At this moment, Pan Gang stood up, "Let''s go up and fight!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming really wasn''t interested; but seeing the other party''s high interest Xu Ming was embarrassed to refuse.


    Moreover, Xu Ming himself actually wanted to show off on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage, so that he could be on the list of peerless elegance.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything hard!" Pan Gang saw that Xu Ming was still hesitating there, thinking that Xu Ming was worried, he patted his chest and assured, "I just want to show my Secret skills, as long as you cooperate with me and let me show the secret skills, that''s it! I promise, you will walk off the stage safely!"


    "Then... Okay!" The other party said this, and Xu Ming felt sorry for not agreeing.


    Xu Ming pondered in his heart: "Then let him show some secret skills first; when his show is over, I will defeat him! Then, I will be able to challenge the masters of all parties on the **** sea battle stage, and start my own success in the Holy Spirit. The fame of the Imperial City!"


    ��


    "Huh? They want to go to the Bloody Sea Battle Stage?" The mad dog **** on the side naturally heard the conversation between Xu Ming and Pan Gang, and his eyes lit up, "Put your bet! Just bet on this king''s limit, it will definitely not make a profit. pay!"

 Chapter 1151： pick me up

    On the Bloody Sea Battle Stage, Xu Ming and Pan Gang were far away from each other.


    "what-"


    From the surrounding stands, there were sounds of surprise from time to time.


    "Early level of the king, against the limit of the king?"


    "what''s going on?"


    "There is absolutely no suspense about the outcome! What''s the point of this battle?"


    ��


    The gods who watched the battle couldn''t help but marvel after seeing the gap between the cultivation bases of the two sides.


    Some gods who like to gamble seem to see an opportunity to make money, and they quickly bet on Pangang. Although Pangang''s odds are very low, it is a "sure win" bet, isn''t it?


    Of course, there are also more rational voices: "Do these two king-level gods want to ''fake betting'' to cheat gambling?"


    "Impossible! - cheating, it''s like playing the face of the blood sea battle platform! Do you think the blood sea battle platform will allow this kind of thing to happen?"


    "that is!"


    "And, not to mention other things - if this king''s limit really dares to lose the battle; then, as soon as he walks out of the **** sea battle stage, I am afraid he will be divided!"


    "The money in the underground city is not so easy to deceive!"


    ��


    At this moment, a magnificent voice full of coercion sounded in the sky: "On the **** battle platform, the undead and the unknown! The two sides of the battle, quickly report the name!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Pangang!"


    Both Xu Ming and Pan Gang shouted loudly.


    "Okay! Let''s start the battle!" said the magnificent voice again.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Pan Gang said through voice transmission, "You have to be careful with your defenses!"


    "Come on!" Xu Ming said.


    rumbling...


    The power of the soil line was drawn frantically from the void and gathered around the Gangang. Obviously, Pangang''s comprehension on the Tao of Earth and Heaven has already reached the level of breaking the law with force; moreover, his comprehension is very profound!


    Pangang manipulated the power of Tuxing and pointed at Xu Ming: "Houtu Town!"


    boom!


    The endless power of the earth movement crushed Xu Ming overwhelmingly.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming could see that Pan Gang obviously didn''t really exert his strength, just purely to show the secret of repression contained in this trick "Houtu Town"; although this trick looks mighty, but in fact any one The beginner level of the king can be easily taken over.


    "It''s quite a good move! It should be close to the threshold of ''Emperor-level Secret Skill''!" Xu Ming commented silently, "And it seems that he created it himself!"


    It is not easy to create a secret skill that is close to the "imperial level" at the limit of being a king!


    The power of this move has just passed, and Pan Gang once again uses the secret technique; but this time, he gathers the incomparable power of Jin Xing.


    "The power of gold?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "This rock has reached the realm of ''breaking the law with force'' in the two heavenly realms of gold and earth at the same time! Moreover, the attainments are extremely high!"


    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, yin, yang, wind, and thunder, these nine heavenly ways, as long as they reach the level of "breaking the law with force"; then, the power will not lose to the four orders of time and space, cause and effect, destiny, and reincarnation, which are equally understood!


    Pangang breaking the law with force on two heavenly realms at the same time is equivalent to cultivating two major orders at the same time! It can be seen that Pan Gang also has considerable ambitions in the cultivation of one path; otherwise, it is impossible to choose this difficult cultivation path.


    ��


    Around the Blood Sea Battle Stage, a corner of the stand.


    A figure in a gray cloak sat silently here. No one noticed his existence; even if he saw him, he would be automatically forgotten in the blink of an eye.


    "Cultivating two ways of heaven, and breaking the law with force at the same time? It''s interesting!" Under the gray cloak, a withered old face showed a slight smile, "The two ways of heaven confirm each other, and it is indeed easier to comprehend ''the ultimate way of chaos''. !"


    The grey cloak figure continued to watch: "Not bad, not bad! The understanding of the Heavenly Dao of Gold is not weaker than the Heavenly Dao of Earth..."


    Looking at it, the gray cloak''s face suddenly changed greatly - he saw that Pan Gang actually tried to combine the two heavenly ways to create a new kind of heavenly way!


    "Fuck! Crazy!" Even the figure in the gray cloak was a little shocked, "If he can successfully blend, I will accept him as a direct disciple!"


    ��


    Another corner of the stand.


    "Houtu Town? - It''s a really good secret technique for suppression. Even after I saw it, I was faintly touched!" A Dominion Realm hidden in the dark was amazed.


    "A thousand points of destruction? It is not weaker than ''Houtu Town'' at all, and it is also a rare secret skill!"


    "Good seedling! I want it!"


    ��


    "Houtu Town? Qian Jun broken? Combining the two heavens? - This rock is really good!"


    All the gods who were hidden in the dark recognized Pan Gang''s talent; several of them even thought of bringing Pan Gang into their sect.


    At the same time, these gods are also somewhat understood, why Pangang, the ultimate king, would find a first-level king to be the opponent of the blood sea battle stage - the reason is very simple! Because Pangang himself has not mastered the two secret skills of "Houtu Town" and "Qianjun Breaking", as well as the technology of combining the two heavenly realms, he has not mastered it to such an extent that it cannot be used in actual combat! Therefore, Pangang chose Xu Ming as his opponent, the "weak king of the first rank", so that he could show himself well!


    And Xu Ming also cooperated very well, allowing Pangang to show off to the fullest!


    ��


    "It turns out that this Pan Gang is purely trying to show himself on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage and attract attention!"


    "It''s no wonder that he chose the first-level king as his opponent! It''s no wonder that this junior-level king will take on the challenge!"


    "With the strength shown by Pangang, it should be picked by the secret powers?"


    That''s right!


    The powers in the dark have indeed picked Pangang.


    To be precise, there are three or four great powers who are secretly and fiercely competing.


    "This Pan Gang has a good talent, so I will accept it as a direct disciple!" Gray Pao Dou Po said.


    "Old ghost Du!" Immediately, other great masters scolded, "You who cultivate the order of time and space, can you teach a disciple who also cultivates the two heavenly ways of gold and earth? - It just so happens that I am on the two heavenly ways of gold and earth, All of them have good research; this apprentice is the most appropriate for me to accept, so don��t argue with me!��


    "Go away! Even if I grab someone I like, I''ll grab them!"


    ��


    On the Bloody Sea Battle Stage, Pan Gang displayed a lot of secret skills before he stopped with satisfaction - he has already shown the self that he should show!


    "The powers in the dark should have been stunned by my talent, right?" Pan Gang thought proudly.


    Then, Pan Gang looked at Xu Ming and said, "Brother Xu Ming, thank you for your cooperation, I have finished showing it! Look, do you have any secret skills that you would like to show?"


    Secret skill?


    Xu Ming really had no interest in showing off his secret skills! After all, he came to the Blood Sea Battle Stage not to "show secret skills", but to "show strength"!


    Only by showing strength can you be on the peerless elegance list!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming said through a voice transmission: "Brother Pangang, I won''t show the secret skills, can you let me show my strength?"


    "Show your strength? How to show it?" Pan Gang was a little puzzled.


    "Just... take me a slap!" Xu Ming said with a "malicious" smile.


    "Take your palm?" Pan Gang became more and more puzzled - take your palm, your palm will definitely be directly caught by me! What strength do you have that you can show?


    Therefore, Pan Gang said very aggressively: "However you want to show your strength, just come! Don''t talk about picking you up, even if you pick up ten palms or a hundred chapters, what''s the harm?"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming reminded, "Then I''m here?"


    "Come on!" Pan Gang put his hands on his hips and said impatiently - he felt that Xu Ming was really long-winded!


    Isn''t it just "one palm", I, Pan Gang, is the limit of the king, can''t I still take your palm?

 Chapter 1152： Famous Gods Domain

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "Be careful!" Xu Ming reminded again.


    rumbling...


    In the void, the surging power of Heavenly Dao gathered, instantly condensed into a fiery red energy giant palm, and slapped it directly towards Pan Gang.


    "Huh?" Pan Gang was stunned at first, and then some anger arose in his heart, "Brother Xu Ming used such an unprofessional trick to deal with me? Is this what he said to show his strength?"


    The energy giant palm is indeed a trick that is not popular. Usually, this kind of trick is only used when the strength absolutely crushes the opponent!


    Pan Gang''s dignified king''s limit, seeing Xu Ming, the first-level king of the king, actually used such unprofessional tricks to deal with him, he was naturally a little annoyed.


    "Humph!" Pan Gang snorted dissatisfiedly, thinking about it, after this move, he would defeat Xu Ming himself, "I have already given him the opportunity to show his strength, it is he who doesn''t cherish it himself and doesn''t take good care of him. Show your strength!"


    How did Pangang know that if Xu Ming showed a little more strength, he couldn''t bear it at all!


    "What!?" The gods watching the battle widened their eyes in disbelief.


    "What is this Xu Ming who is at the beginning of the king''s title doing?"


    "Is he stupid? To be in the **** battle stage, use this kind of tricks!"


    "It''s just a joke!"


    ��


    The figure in the gray cloak, as well as several other masters who were hiding in the dark, also widened their eyes. However, the reason why they widened their eyes was not because they laughed at Xu Ming''s stupidity, but because of...shock!


    "This this��"


    The eyesight of the master of the realm is naturally not something that can be imitated by a king or a **** emperor; they felt at a glance that this can only be measured by a giant palm. It seems simple, but in fact it contains profound mysteries.


    "The one who cast this palm is actually a first-level king!?" The masters of the master realm couldn''t believe it.


    But the fact was in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    rumbling...


    The flaming giant palm slapped Pan Gang, as if slapped at a little chicken.


    Pan Gang had a mocking expression on his face, he didn''t even bother to dodge or block, and let the giant palm slap over him. In his heart, he has the arrogance of being a master of the ultimate king: "Huh! If you frown at this level of attack, I will lose!"


    but��


    When the fiery red giant palm approached, the scorching breath burned his divine body, and even his eyebrows were burnt off a bit, Pan Gang was terrified: "This is...!?"


    He even wanted to resist, but it was too late!


    Of course, even if it is too late to resist, it is just a powerless struggle! ��Who is Brother Ming? Palm God! When the palm **** slaps out, who can resist?


    boom!


    Poor Pan Gang, like a chick being shot, was shot and flew out, and smashed heavily outside the Bloody Sea Battle Stage!


    It''s just a palm, but Pangang really can''t handle it!


    However, from the beginning to the end, Pan Gang really didn''t frown - not because of his toughness, but because... his eyebrows have been burnt off, even if he wants to wrinkle, there is no eyebrows to wrinkle!


    "This��"


    The audience was suddenly dumbfounded, and there was silence.


    The king''s limit was actually slapped by the first-level king''s slap?


    tease me?


    "Hoo! This is impossible!" The mad dog **** who was sitting near Xu Ming before, with red eyes, roared frantically, "Fake! It must be fake! The two of them must be acting!"


    This mad dog god, when he made a bet before, he put all his belongings on Pan Gang! And now, Pangang has been defeated...


    The mad dog **** just wants to bite!


    The other kings and **** emperors who were watching the battle were also bewildered and unbelievable. Those who bet on the same bets as the mad dog gods have the urge to vomit blood when they lose!


    However��


    Those masters who were hiding in the dark had completely different reactions.


    "Amazing!" The gray-robed cloak master exclaimed, "Although this Xu Ming is only the first-level Feng Wang cultivation, the power of his palm is simply unbelievable!"


    "Flying the limit of the king with one palm! I''m afraid this Xu Ming has the strength of a half-step **** emperor? Besides, in the half-step **** emperor, he should be the top existence!"


    "So many levels... Incredible!"


    One by one, the masters and powers were all amazed by the sound transmission.


    Pangang, very powerful, right? - The limit of being a king, and it definitely has the potential of a **** emperor!


    However, with Xu Mingyi, they are simply scum! The scum can''t get on the table! ��Really, don��t be afraid of not knowing the goods and be afraid of the goods!


    Originally, these masters were still secretly vying for Pangang; but now, seeing Xu Ming''s talent, everyone immediately turned their heads and all competed for Xu Ming!


    "Du Laogui, didn''t you just say that you want to accept Pan Gang as a direct disciple? I won''t argue with you, Pan Gang, take it! But, this Xu Ming, you can''t argue with me, I must accept it. He was a disciple, and taught him all my mantle and mantle!"


    "Fart!" The gray-robed cloak master "Du Laogui" immediately shouted, "Pangang belongs to you, you are very accomplished in the two heavens of gold and earth, and you can teach him! As for Xu Ming, it is definitely mine!"


    "Old ghost Du, Xiuye, stop arguing! I''ve decided that I will accept apprentices on behalf of my teacher; this Xu Ming will be my junior brother from now on..."


    "Xu Ming is mine!"


    "its mine!"


    "Go away, it''s mine!"


    ��


    Several masters of the master realm hidden in the dark, arguing with each other through voice transmission, and arguing with each other, no one agrees with the other.


    Arguing and arguing, the contradictions escalated; several masters of the master realm actually moved their hands secretly, and they all collided with each other with mental power.


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    A silent war started quietly in the stands. The kings and **** emperors who were watching the battle did not know that there were actually four or five masters who were fighting to accept Xu Ming as a disciple.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, the grey-robed cloak master Du Laogui suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Damn, you all joined forces to besiege me!" Du Laogui was angry and sound transmission - his strength is the strongest among several masters, and it is precisely because of this that he was targeted!


    "Humph! You are the strongest. If you don''t besiege you, who will be besieged?" The master of the cultivator sneered.


    "You... you guys dare to fight on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage!?" Du Laogui roared through voice transmission.


    At this time, not far from the old ghost Du, a master king who did not know his identity came over and patted him on the shoulder: "I said eldest brother, you also vomited blood from Xu Ming''s anger? Damn it! Me too! The essence of my bet is all lost!"


    Du Laogui is speechless - I vomit blood, and you vomit blood, can it be the same?


    "Go away!" Du Laogui faintly exuded some murderous aura, and shouted in a bad mood.


    The master king felt that Du Laogui was powerful, so he didn''t dare to say more, and hurried away.


    ��


    Under the **** sea battle stage, Pan Gang looked up at Xu Ming on the battle stage in disbelief: "Brother Xu Ming, you..."


    "Sorry, Brother Pangang!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "My **** battle stage is to show off my strength and impact the peerless beauty list, so..."


    "What!? Shocking the peerless beauty list!?" Pan Gang''s eyes widened, and he was even shocked when he was shot by Xu Ming just now.


    He felt that this Xu Ming brother must be crazy! ��If you want to be on the peerless elegance list at least you must have the strength of a **** emperor! Xu Ming could easily defeat him, but he was still far from being on the list of peerless beauty, right?


    Where did Xu Ming''s confidence come from?


    Xu Ming clenched his fists at Pan Gang, apologizing slightly; then, he looked around and put on a look that would not refuse anyone who came: "I, Xu Ming, on this **** battle stage, challenge the masters of the gods from all directions! Who will come? Teach me!?"


    Xu Ming''s body was burning with a roaring fighting spirit!


    Since coming to God''s Domain, Xu Ming''s behavior has always been low-key.


    And now, in the Holy Emperor City, the first divine city in the Divine Realm, and in the Blood Sea Battle Stage that all the great powers of the Divine Realm are concerned about, Xu Ming decided: make a blockbuster and become famous in the Divine Realm!


    Let the name "Xu Ming" resound throughout the entire Divine Realm!


    When it was time to recruit relatives, Xu Ming removed his disguise and revealed his true face! At that time, use the loudest reputation to marry Yin Ran!


    And being on the peerless elegance list is only the first step in Xu Ming''s fame!

 Chapter 1153： 1 palm kill

    On the blood sea battle platform, Xu Ming stood with his hands behind his back, his aura was like a long spear piercing the sky.


    The gods watching the battle, after a brief period of stunned, burst into an uproar:


    "What!? This Xu Ming dares to challenge the Quartet?"


    "Is he courting death?"


    "Definitely courting death!"


    What does it mean to challenge the Quartet? - In the same class, no one refuses to come!


    For example, now, Xu Ming is at the initial stage of conferring a king; then, as long as he is in the stage of conferring a king, he can go on stage and fight against Xu Ming!


    "Beginning King Feng, how dare you challenge the Quartet? Who gave him the courage?"


    "It''s totally too long!"


    Although Xu Ming had just defeated Pangang with a single palm, but in the eyes of the kings and **** emperors watching the battle, it was not because of Xu Ming''s strength, but because the battle just now was a fake fight and an act!


    Therefore, as soon as Xu Ming''s challenge came out, everyone looked at Xu Ming as if they were looking at a dead man! - This is simply playing tricks!


    only��


    How do these ignorant kings and **** emperors know that Xu Ming actually wants to directly challenge all the high-ranking **** emperors! As long as the challenge is successful, then, after the next update of the peerless elegance list, there will be Xu Ming''s name on the list!


    However, due to the rules of the Blood Sea Battle Stage, Xu Ming''s cultivation base is not qualified to challenge the high rank of the God Emperor as soon as he comes up! Moreover, even if Xu Ming is qualified to challenge, I am afraid that there is no high-level **** emperor who is willing to surrender his status and play with Xu Ming on stage.


    Therefore, Xu Ming had to take it one step at a time! First challenge the Quartet and swept all the kings; then, challenge the **** emperor!


    "Um?"


    The mad dog **** was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes burst into hideousness and ecstasy: "I originally planned to kill him after he left the Bloody Sea Battle Stage! I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to challenge the Quartet, it''s really courting death!"


    boom!


    The mad dog **** did not hesitate, and rushed to the blood sea battle stage: "Boy, since you are eager to find death, I will fulfill you!"


    The mad dog spirit exuded a mad and ferocious aura, which instantly enveloped the audience.


    "It''s a mad dog and a half emperor!"


    "A mad dog never shows mercy when it bites people! This kid Xu Ming is going to be miserable!"


    "Who can be blamed when it''s miserable? It''s him who wants to pretend and want to die!"


    Mad Dog, the Half-Step God Emperor; in the dungeon, everyone called him "Mad Dog Half-Emperor".


    The title was ugly and humiliating; however, the Mad Dog Ban Di didn''t care at all. Because... he''s a mad dog!


    "Oh? It''s a mad dog?" The masters hiding in the dark frowned slightly, "This mad dog, although a little crazy, has no doubts about its strength; even among the half-step **** emperors, It''s a relatively strong existence! Xu Ming...can he win?"


    From the point of view of several masters, although Xu Ming easily defeated Pan Gang, it must have something to do with Pan Gang himself being too careless! Moreover, the strength of the Mad Dog Bandi is much stronger than that of Pangang!


    Therefore, the masters are still skeptical about whether Xu Ming can defeat the mad dog and the emperor!


    However, Du Laogui and other masters have already thought about it. If Xu Ming is really in danger, then they will definitely save it!


    Even doing so would break the rules of the Blood Sea Battle Stage and even offend the Blood Sea Battle Stage. However, for a genius like Xu Ming, who is expected to become a master; it is worthwhile to offend the Blood Sea Battle Stage a little!


    Several masters joined forces, and they were completely offended! After all, the power behind the Blood Sea Battle Stage is just a relatively powerful ruler.


    "Look!" Of course, Du Laogui and other masters still expected Xu Ming to defeat the mad dog and the emperor.


    ��


    "Boy, you have the last three breaths of your life!" Mad Dog Bandi''s eyes exuded madness and murderous aura.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled with interest, "You want to kill me?"


    On the battlefield of the blood sea, although life and death are a matter of life, if there is no grievance or enmity, there is generally no intention to kill people; usually, killings occur only when they cannot hold back during the battle.


    And now, Mad Dog Bandi is obviously trying to kill on purpose!


    "That''s right, of course I want to kill you!" The Mad Dog Half-Emperor had a ferocious aura.


    "Alright then!" Since the other party insisted on courting death, Xu Ming had no choice but to fulfill him.


    In the sky, the grand voice presiding over the battle sounded: "Now... the battle begins!"


    "Die! The kid who can only act!"


    boom!


    The mad dog half-emperor''s aura fully erupted, and he slammed towards Xu Ming. This blow, not to mention the general first-level king, is difficult to take even if it is the limit of the king.


    "Sure enough, it''s a mad dog! When dealing with a junior king, he even made a killing move as soon as he came up!"


    "This Xu Ming is also considered unlucky to meet a mad dog and a half emperor!"


    "What''s wrong? You can''t die if you don''t do it! Who can blame him for courting death in such a high-profile manner?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming''s feet were rooted on the battlefield, and he didn''t even bother to move.


    "Look, this Xu Ming was scared stupid?"


    "You must have been frightened! A junior king, facing the ultimate move of a mad dog and a half emperor, can you not be frightened?"


    Silly?


    Do not!


    Xu Ming is disdainful!


    I saw Xu Ming slowly raise his palm, and the surging power of heaven quickly condensed into a huge flame palm in the void.


    "It''s this trick again!" The gods watching the battle looked at Xu Ming like a fool, and scolded, "Is this Xu Ming really stupid? The reason why he was able to shoot Pangang with one palm just now is completely It''s because Pangang cooperated with him in acting; and now, he is still using this trick to deal with the mad dog and the emperor... Isn''t this courting death?"


    "What''s so strange! This Xu Ming was originally courting death!"


    "That''s it! Come to the Bloody Sea Battle Stage today, just take it as a joke!"


    The gods watching the battle all shook their heads.


    Even Pan Gang, although he had just experienced how strong Xu Ming''s slap was, he still felt that Xu Ming was too supportive! He smiled wryly and shook his head and sighed: "Brother Xu Ming, brother Xu Ming! The strength of the Mad Dog Bandi is much stronger than me! You use the same tricks to deal with him, but it''s useless!"


    Under the gaze of the audience, the huge flame palm in the void slammed into the mad dog half-emperor.


    At first, the Mad Dog Bandi was very disdainful��this kind of **** attack that didn''t make sense, also wanted to threaten me?


    It wasn''t until the giant flame of fire approached that the mad dog half emperor felt the threat, and showed horror: "This... no!!"


    However, it''s too late!


    boom!


    The giant flame palm smashed over the **** body of the mad dog half emperor!


    Just now, when Xu Ming dealt with Pan Gang, he was actually showing mercy; but this time, Xu Ming shot with killing intent!


    With a slap in the palm, the weak mad dog half emperor didn''t even have a chance to struggle and beg for mercy, and every particle of the divine body was wiped out!


    And this whole process, not even a breath of time!

 Chapter 1154： 1 trick again

    what! ?


    Shocked!


    In less than a breath of time, the Mad Dog Half-Emperor was slaughtered to the point that not a single particle remained! - This scene happened so suddenly! Suddenly, all the gods watching the battle, including Du Laogui and several other masters, were somewhat unable to react.


    There was a long silence.


    After the silence, those kings and **** emperors burst into flames!


    "What!? This Xu Ming actually killed the mad dog half-emperor in one move?"


    "How could it be like this... Isn''t this Xu Ming just a junior king? He was able to defeat Pan Gang with one palm, isn''t it because he was acting? Could it be... Mad Dog Ban Di is also acting with Xu Ming?"


    "You''re stupid! Have you ever seen anyone acting with their lives? Besides, even if the Mad Dog Half-Emperor really cooperates with Xu Ming in acting and doesn''t resist at all, it wouldn''t be so easy to be killed by a single slap, right?"


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "How do I know? You ask me, who do I ask?"


    ��


    The existence of several Dominion Realms was also stunned.


    "We seem to have underestimated Xu Ming''s strength..." Du Laogui murmured.


    "How is it possible to be so strong at the first level of King Feng? Is this Xu Ming disguising his cultivation?"


    "Impossible! If he really disguised his cultivation, how could our masters not be able to see it at all? - His cultivation is definitely the first-level king!"


    "But this is too strong, isn''t it?"


    Several masters discussed and discussed, and in the end they could only sigh with emotion: "See you in a long time! See you in a long time!"


    Live for a long time, you can see everything!


    Just like now, they''ve gotten to know each other!


    ��


    "hiss-"


    The one who felt the most terrified was undoubtedly Pan Gang! Seeing the mad dog with the half-step **** emperor''s cultivation realm, Xu Ming slapped him with a slap and even the scum was left, Pan Gang was so frightened that his hands and feet were cold and his whole body was trembling.


    "This huge flame palm is so terrifying..." Pan Gang thought in fear, "Fortunately, when Brother Xu Ming slapped me with his palm, he just slapped me lightly, otherwise... I''m afraid there''s not even any scum left. !"


    Before, Pan Gang felt that the reason why he was slapped was because he was careless! Only now did he know that this was because Xu Ming had shown mercy; otherwise, it wouldn''t be as simple as shooting the fly!


    After the palm of his hand, all the mocking and questioning voices towards Xu Ming turned into shock and panic.


    "Is this still the first level of King Feng?"


    "I''m afraid that many of the first-level **** emperors are not as strong as Xu Ming, right?"


    "The strength exceeds the cultivation base by a large order...it''s terrifying!"


    "This Xu Ming is going to become famous in the first battle!"


    ��


    Xu Ming stood proudly on the **** battle platform with his hands behind his back, his expression unwavering, neither surprised nor happy.


    "I, Xu Ming, challenge the Quartet! But who else is willing to come and enlighten me!?"


    Xu Ming shouted loudly again, challenging all the kings.


    This time, there were no more boos at the scene; because Xu Ming has proved with his strength that he really has the strength to "challenge the Quartet"!


    For a long time, no one dared to board the Blood Sea Battle Stage.


    "Huh? Nobody?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    But no one is okay! If no one has ever challenged, then Xu Ming is qualified to challenge the masters of the first-level **** emperor!


    After a while, Xu Ming shouted again: "I, Xu Ming, challenge the Quartet! But who else is willing to come and teach me!?"


    At this moment, at the entrance of the Blood Sea Battle Stage, a voice sounded: "I''m coming!"


    Following this voice, a young man with a handsome face stepped on the void and stepped towards the blood sea battle platform.


    "It''s Tan Bo!"


    "Tan Bo actually came to the Blood Sea Battle Stage today!"


    "Haha! This Xu Ming''s strength is really good; it''s a pity that he has just started to be arrogant and is about to lose!"


    "Yeah! Tan Bo was once rated as ''invincible king'' at the Blood Sea Battle Stage! Although he hasn''t made a shot for many years, his strength is definitely more and more unfathomable, and he is probably close to the middle rank of God Emperor!"


    The gods watching the battle all exclaimed.


    If you want to get the evaluation of "invincible king level", you must win consecutively when you "challenge the Quartet" on the blood sea battle platform, and you can''t rest in between, until no more king level dares to take the stage to fight!


    It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to get such an evaluation! ��And Tambo did it!


    "I heard that you killed the mad dog with one palm? - Your strength is good, and you are qualified to let me fight seriously!" said Tan Bo.


    Tan Bo also just passed by and heard that there was a first-level king on the Blood Sea Battle Stage who killed the mad dog half emperor with one palm. He couldn''t help being curious and itchy, so he rushed over with enthusiasm.


    "Really?" Xu Ming said noncommittally, "Go ahead!"


    Tan Bo glanced at it: "Show your weapons! Otherwise, you will have no chance!"


    Xu Ming shook his head: "At the level of the king, no one is qualified to let me show off my weapons!"


    Madness!


    All the gods in the audience, these two words appeared in their hearts.


    You must know that Tan Bo has won the evaluation of "invincible king level", that is to say, under the emperor, almost no one is his opponent! Today, although Tan Bo has not yet broken through to the emperor level, his strength is close to, or even comparable to, the middle level of the **** emperor! - And Xu Ming, actually said that Tan Bo is not even qualified to let him show his weapons! How arrogant is this?


    Just... Really arrogant?


    Do not!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, saying these words is not arrogance at all, but... humility!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Tan Bo couldn''t help laughing and shouted, "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people! But, I''ve only seen someone as arrogant as you in my life!��Alright, I''ll teach you what it means to be someone outside of you. , There is a sky outside the sky!"


    boom!


    Tan Bo''s body was surging with divine power, and his momentum was monstrous; a silver-white round wheel had already appeared in his hand. Above the round wheel, there are hideous thorns and complicated secret patterns, which obviously have extraordinary lethality!


    "Defeat!"


    In the next instant, Tan Bo had transformed into a lightning bolt, and the round wheel in his hand was even more radiant, strangling and strangling towards Xu Ming.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled lightly and raised his slap.


    "Um?"


    Seeing Xu Ming raise his slap, the gods watching the battle couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in their hearts: "Could it be..."


    They guessed it right!


    rumbling...


    A huge flame palm condensed and formed in the void again.


    "I rely on!"


    "That''s the trick!"


    "It''s this trick again!"


    The gods who watched the battle were all speechless��I said eldest brother, this is the battle platform of the **** sea! Could you be more mindful? Don''t use this unpopular trick every time, okay?


    "Too arrogant!"


    No one is optimistic about Xu Ming!


    After all, this time, Xu Ming''s opponent is not Pan Gang or Mad Dog, but Tan Bo, who is close to the middle-level strength of the God Emperor!


    "Damn it!" Tan Bo felt greatly humiliated - he was a master who was rated as "invincible at the king level"! And now, he was actually being dealt with by a novice king with such contemptuous tricks?


    "Boy! You are too much!"

 Chapter 1155： Famous Holy Emperor City

    "Boy! You are too much!"


    Tan Bo''s face was ashen with anger, like a furious lion: "It seems that today, I have to teach you how to be a good person!"


    boom!


    Tan Bo''s soaring aura made some of the **** emperors watching the battle feel the pressure.


    However��


    Xu Ming''s "influential" energy slap seemed to have infinite power; when the slap swept over, it was like slapping a table tennis ball, slapping Tan Bo off the stage with one slap.


    boom!


    Tan Bo slammed heavily on the wall before he stopped. Moreover, this was the result of Xu Ming''s mercy; otherwise, it would not be as simple as being smashed into the air!


    At this moment, Tan Fei was stunned!


    Confused all over the place!


    The gods watching the battle, looking at the embarrassed Tan Fei for a while, and Xu Ming standing proudly on the battlefield, couldn''t believe it was true!


    Who was swept away?


    This is not a kitten or a puppy like Pan Gang or Mad Dog, but Tan Fei, who is quite famous in the entire Holy Emperor City!


    The existence known as "the king-level invincible"!


    The world...it''s crazy!


    Whoa!


    After a while, a tsunami-like sound erupted from the stands! - All the sounds of shock!


    "how is this possible!?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    This sentence was repeated in the mouths of the masters of the God''s Domain.


    how is this possible?


    Nothing is impossible! And, there are even more impossible things to come!


    "Tan Bo Bandi..." Pan Gang stared blankly - it was a coincidence that Tan Bo fell right next to him!


    Looking at Tan Bo, who was "invincible at the king level", he was also slapped by Xu Ming. Pan Gang suddenly realized that in front of Xu Ming, he and the king were invincible, there seemed to be no difference!


    "I..." Tan Bo looked blank, "What have I experienced?"


    At this moment, Tan Bo doubted life.


    At this time, many gods watching the battle reacted one after another - a genius like Xu Ming is rare in the world, and the entire Divine Realm probably does not know how many billions of years it will take for one to appear! Now that Xu Ming is born, it is definitely a major event that shakes the realm of God!


    These gods watching the battle, have passed this news out and passed it back to their own forces.


    ��


    The headquarters of the Space-Time Hall is located in the Holy Emperor City.


    At this time, in the Hall of Time and Space, there was a middle-aged man with messy long hair wanton, lecturing for the disciples.


    This middle-aged man is the famous "Ripple Master" in the Hall of Time and Space; the "Ripple Map of Time and Space" he created is very influential in the entire God Realm.


    At this moment, Master Ripple was teaching the class attentively; every strand of his hair moved without wind, as if it was floating with the ripples of time and space, which was very strange.


    "The last time I preached, I said, don''t take the liberty of trying to cultivate the road! Cultivation doesn''t mean everything; sometimes, laying a solid foundation is more important!" Ripple dominated the discussion, "It is a good foundation to lay a good foundation. , even if your cultivation base is slightly inferior to your opponent, you can still defeat the strong by the weak; on the contrary, if your foundation is not stable, then you are the one who was defeated by leapfrog!��I think at the beginning, when I was still a junior king, I was even able to win half by leaps and bounds. Step God Emperor; I dare to say that in terms of the solid foundation, the entire Divine Realm, from the past to the present, is at most equal to me, and it is absolutely impossible to surpass me!"


    The kings and **** emperors who listened to the class had a kind of helplessness hidden in the depths of their eyes - this cow, Master Ripples has blown to them many times! Blowing until they have already fallen backwards!


    "Alas..." A **** emperor sighed secretly, "I don''t know when the master will stop bragging about this bullshit!"


    At this moment, a **** emperor in white stood up and said: "Master, I just received a message that a super genius of the king level has appeared on the Blood Sea Battle Stage!"


    "Super genius?" Master Ripple said disdainfully, "How talented can you be?"


    The white-robed **** emperor said, "He''s only at the first level of Feng Wang''s cultivation, but he defeated Tan Bo with one palm!"


    "Oh..." Ripple Master Gujing replied without a wave.


    Just as the **** emperor in white sighed inwardly, "Master''s concentration is really good", Master Ripple seemed to suddenly react, and the whole person almost jumped up: "What did you say!?��Fengwang first-level, defeated Tan Bo in one palm!? "


    Master Ripple had heard of Tan Bo - he was a very rare genius, with the cultivation of a half-step **** emperor, but he had the strength close to the middle rank of ordinary **** emperors!


    But now, Master Ripple heard that Tan Bo was defeated by a palm!


    "Yes!" The white-clothed ruler nodded again and again.


    "You''re teasing me!?" Rao is the master of Ripple who has been in a high position for a long time, and at this time he couldn''t help but burst out a word that did not fit his identity.


    "Master, how dare I lie to you! The genius of the king is now on the battlefield of the blood sea; if you don''t believe it, you can go and see for yourself!"


    "Damn it!" Master Ripple didn''t even care about giving lectures, and he disappeared without a trace in a teleport.


    At the same time, Master Ripples felt that his face seemed to be in hot pain! - Can it not hurt? He was still bragging there just now that no one has surpassed his talent since time immemorial; in the blink of an eye, he was surpassed by others!


    It''s just a slap in the face!


    ��


    The blood sea semi-sage is the builder of the blood sea battle platform, and his strength is extremely terrifying! Even, he still has the record of directly rivaling "Asia Saint"!


    At this time, the Half-Saint of the Sea of ??Blood was in the Pavilion of Myriad Things, with an elder-level existence, talking about some secrets of the God''s Domain.


    "The depths of chaos are full of dangers, and it is not at our level that we can easily get involved!" Blood Sea Half-Saint sighed, "I''m afraid, only the level of saints can roam the chaos wantonly!"


    The elder of the Wanwan Pavilion also had a strong look of anticipation in his eyes: "I don''t know when we will be able to prove the Tao and become sanctified! One hundred million billion years? One billion billion years? Or... there will never be such a day?"


    "Hey... If you don''t become a saint, you are an ant under the order of heaven!" Blood Sea Half-Saint was talking, and suddenly, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" The Elder of Wanwan Pavilion asked. UU Reading


    "There is something wrong with the Blood Sea Battle Stage!" The Blood Sea stood up half-sacredly.


    Seeing the blood sea half-sage so panicked, the elders of the Wanwan Pavilion also stood up and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a super genius who was born!" The blood sea half-sage said.


    The elder of Wanwan Pavilion was speechless: "I thought it was something... Isn''t it just a genius born?"


    The blood sea half-sage looked solemn: "This genius, who only has the first-level cultivation level of Fengwang, defeated Tan Bo with one palm!"


    With that said, the Blood Sea Half-Saint hurriedly rushed out.


    "What!?" The elder of Wanwan Pavilion was stunned at first, and when he reacted, he rushed out. While rushing out, the elder also quickly sent a message to other high-level officials in the pavilion.


    ��


    The messages were sent out with the Blood Sea Battle Platform as the center. Xu Ming''s name quickly spread in the Holy Emperor City.

 Chapter 1156： Gods Domain Fastest

    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    ��


    A stream of light streaks over the Holy Emperor City; the target direction is the entrance to the underground city.


    "Master North Wind, where are you going?" A master who was drinking tea in a teahouse couldn''t help asking curiously when he saw the stream of light passing by.


    "Oh? It''s the master of Yanhua! - I''m on my way to the Bloody Sea Battle Stage, so I won''t talk to you any more!"


    "Blood Sea Battle Stage? What are you doing there?" Yanhua Master was puzzled.


    "What? You don''t know?" The Lord of the North Wind said in surprise, "On the **** sea battle stage, a super-defying first-level king appeared, and he defeated Tan Bo with one palm!"


    "What? Elementary King Feng, defeating Tan Bo with one palm!?"


    As an "invincible king", Tan Bo still has some reputation in the Holy Emperor City. Hearing that Tan Bo was defeated in seconds by a first-ranked king, the masters immediately got up in shock and rushed to the **** sea battle platform.


    "I''ll take a look with you!" Yanhua Master flashed and quickly caught up with North Wind Master.


    ��


    The top leaders of the divine realm superpowers such as the Hall of the Holy Emperor, the Hall of Time and Space, the Void Heaven Realm, the Slaughterhouse of Gods, and the Pavilion of Everything, as well as the leaders of other dominant-level forces, as well as the masters of scattered cultivators, hurried to the Blood Sea Battle Stage.


    At this time, on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage, after Xu Ming defeated Tan Bo in seconds, it seemed as if he had done an extremely trivial thing! - Of course, in fact, it is indeed a very trivial thing.


    "I, Xu Ming, challenge the Quartet! But who else is willing to come and enlighten me!?"


    Xu Ming looked down on the Quartet, and he still said those words.


    No one dares to fight!


    After all, even Tan Bo Bandi, who was rated as "invincible as a king", was defeated by Xu Ming with a single palm. Bo Lue is a little stronger, compared to Xu Ming, I am afraid it is far from it, it is not at the same level!


    "Jiyuan Bandi, why don''t you try it?"


    Jiyuan Bandi is a half-step **** emperor whose whole body is shrouded in black mist; his strength is much stronger than Tan Bo Bandi, and he has the strength to directly challenge the middle-level ordinary **** emperor!


    "Try it? Try a fart!" Bandi Jiyuan scolded angrily - although he was arrogant, he was not stupid, and he could feel the huge gap between him and Xu Ming.


    "Looking at the king level, it is impossible for the entire Divine Realm to find this person''s opponent!" Ji Yuan Bandi sighed.


    ��


    "It looks like there''s really no one here!" Xu Ming waited for a long time, but there was no reply, so he couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, in the sky, the magnificent voice who presided over the Blood Sea Battle Stage resounded: "Xu Ming! You have been awarded the ''Invincible King-level'' evaluation of the Blood Sea Battle Stage!"


    "Did you get this?" Xu Ming was not surprised.


    To obtain the evaluation of "invincible king level", the requirement is: look at the king level, no one is an opponent!


    And now, obviously, no one can be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    However, the same evaluation of "king-level invincible" has different gold content! Just like Xu Ming, the gold content must be much higher than that of Tan Bo Bandi and Jiyuan Bandi!


    "Three battles to get the ''invincible king'' rating!"


    "What''s more terrifying is that in these three battles, Xu Ming only had three palms!"


    "Xu Ming is definitely the fastest ''invincible king'' in God''s Domain!"


    The gods watching the battle were talking in horror.


    Therefore, in addition to the official canonized "Invincible King-level" evaluation, Xu Ming also received the title of "Fastest God''s Domain" by the folks!


    God''s Domain is the fastest?


    Xu Ming always felt that this title sounded a bit wrong.


    ��


    "Xu Ming, you can step down from the Bloody Sea Battle Stage!" said the grand voice of the host in the sky again.


    Step off the Bloody Sea Battle Stage?


    Do not!


    Xu Ming smiled strangely, and shouted loudly: "I, Xu Ming, challenge the first-level Divine Emperor of the Sifang! Who is willing to come up and teach me!?"


    The scene that had been in an uproar was suddenly silent.


    "what?"


    "Xu Ming wants to challenge the Sifang Divine Emperor Elementary?"


    "This this��"


    It is extremely arrogant to challenge the existence of all the kings at the first level of the king! And now, Xu Ming is still "intensifying" to challenge all the first-level **** emperors?


    Rao is that Xu Ming has just been praised as "invincible at the level of a king" with his destructive attitude; however, no one is optimistic about Xu Ming! ��After all, among the first-tier God Emperors, some of them have a combat power that is against the sky, and they can completely possess the combat power of the middle-tier God Emperor, or even comparable to the high-tier God Emperor!


    Xu Ming''s strength is strong, far exceeding the ordinary God Emperor Beginning Rank; however, no matter how strong he is, can he be as strong as the God Emperor Senior Rank? - No one is optimistic about Xu Ming!


    only��


    How could these onlookers know that Xu Ming is not interested in challenging the king-level and the first-level **** emperor at all; but because his strength has not been recognized by the blood sea battle stage, he is not qualified to directly challenge the high-level **** emperor, so, Xu Mingcai could only take it one step at a time.


    However, although many people scolded Xu Ming for being arrogant, there was really no beginner **** emperor who dared to take the stage to fight! ��After all, Xu Ming��s strength shown before is already stronger than the average **** emperor middle-level; therefore, he is not the absolute leader among the **** emperor��s first-level, nor is Xu Ming��s opponent at all!


    "Moon Slayer God Emperor, come on!"


    "Yes, Zhanyue, go up and teach him a lesson, let him know that the first-level God Emperor is not so easy to challenge!"


    "This..." The Moon Slayer God Emperor is a very strong existence among the first-level **** emperors; his strength is comparable to the peak of the middle-level **** emperors. He hesitated for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "I don''t have the confidence to win him, so forget it..."


    "What? Even you don''t have the confidence to defeat him?" The surrounding **** emperors were shocked.


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this moment, one after another, powerful and terrifying figures filed in.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    The gods in the stands were dumbfounded to see that dozens of Dominion Realms existed, just like going to a market, rushing in.


    As soon as these masters came in, their eyes scanned the audience: "Where is Xu Ming?"


    "Which one is Xu Ming?"


    Obviously, these masters came to Xu Ming.


    Soon, the masters got the answer - Xu Ming is on the **** sea battle stage, challenging the first-level **** emperor of the four directions!


    "What? Elementary King Feng, actually challenged the Elementary Sifang Divine Emperor!?" The rulers were really stunned.


    The thoughts in everyone''s heart are very consistent - where did Xu Ming get his confidence and courage?


    At this time, a first-level **** emperor who had just heard the wind snorted disdainfully: "Xu Ming can defeat the half emperor Tan Bo with one palm, his strength is indeed strong; however, if you think so, you can challenge The Sifang God Emperor is at the beginning level, so he doesn''t take the heroes from all sides of the God Realm in his eyes too much! - I ordered the Fallen God Emperor, the first one would not agree!"


    The Emperor Meteorite, among all the first-level **** emperors in the entire God Realm, is an absolute top-level existence; his strength is infinitely close to the high-level **** emperor! Even if most **** emperors are middle-level, they have to walk around him when they see him!


    When the Emperor of the Meteorite saw the surrounding blood sea battle platform, the dominant powers gathered, and his eyes lit up: "It''s time for me to show my strength! It''s time to take advantage of this battle and step on Xu. Ming''s fame, in one fell swoop, became famous in the entire Divine Realm!"


    Thinking that the opportunity to make a name for himself was just around the corner, the Emperor of Meteor was hot in his heart: "Hanging and beating a self-righteous genius like this is exactly what I like the most!"


    "Xu Ming! I''ll meet you!"


    The Meteorite Emperor shouted loudly and shot directly at the Blood Sea Battle Stage.

 Chapter 1157： Does he still...

    "Fate Meteor God Emperor!"


    "Unexpectedly, the Emperor of Meteorite actually shot so quickly!"


    "Although Xu Ming''s strength is strong, since the Meteorite Emperor has already taken action, there is no suspense in this battle!"


    "Yeah! No matter how strong Xu Ming is, how could he possibly be stronger than the Emperor Meteorite!"


    "It is rumored that the Emperor of the Meteorite is cultivating the "Meteor of Meteor Magic"; every time he breaks through, he must go through life and death, and then he will live in the place of death! Cultivating such a crazy technique makes the Emperor of the Meteorite far more powerful than his peers. Rank!��Although it is the first-level cultivation base of a **** emperor, it already possesses a strength that is infinitely close to that of an ordinary **** emperor!"


    ��


    "Fate Meteor God Emperor?" Xu Ming looked at his opponent.


    There is a madness and madness in the momentum of the Emperor of the Meteorite.


    "You are Xu Ming? - You can easily defeat Tan Bo at the first rank of the king. He is indeed a person of peerless elegance! If your cultivation base is higher, I am afraid I will not be your opponent. It''s a pity..." The God of Destiny Jie Jie He smiled and said, "Unfortunately, you have met me now, and your myth has come to an end! But don''t worry, I will not kill you, at most I will only ravage you! Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    In the eyes of the God Emperor of Fate, attacking the self-esteem of a peerless genius is more fun than killing this genius!


    "Really?" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Then don''t worry, I won''t kill you either!"


    Arrogant!


    The gods who watched the battle immediately labelled Xu Ming "arrogant". In their opinion, Xu Ming''s strength is obviously not as good as that of the Goddess Meteorite Emperor; in this case, he still "speaks wild words", so what is it if he is not arrogant?


    "Humph!" The Emperor of the Meteorite snorted coldly, "I hope that after ten breaths, you can still be as arrogant as you are now! - Brighten your weapons!"


    Bright weapons?


    In fact, Xu Ming''s strength has reached the level of "top **** emperor"; to deal with the **** emperor who is "infinitely close to the high level of **** emperor", even if he doesn''t show his weapons, he will still win!


    However, if you show your weapons, you can win more simply and neatly!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming stretched out his hand, and the reincarnation gun was already in his grip.


    "Look, Xu Ming''s weapons are on!" The experts in the God''s Domain who were watching the battle remembered that this was the first time Xu Ming had displayed weapons!


    "However, his opponent is the God of Meteorite, so what''s the use even if he shows his weapon?"


    "Yeah! Is it possible that he can still defeat the Emperor of Fate Meteor?"


    ��


    "Oh! I thought you would continue to be arrogant and refuse to show your weapons! Now it seems that you are a little self-aware!" The Emperor Mingyu sneered, "Since you have already shown your weapons, then, in order to respect you, I will also show my weapons, so that you can lose with dignity!"


    Show your weapons and let Xu Ming lose with dignity?


    Many of the gods who were present couldn''t help but laugh. In their opinion, the God Emperor Mingyu is strong, but not so much stronger than Xu Ming; these words of the Goddess Meteor are obviously suspected of bragging.


    The Meteorite Emperor felt the ridicule around him, and couldn''t help blushing, but he still showed his great sword confidently.


    "Xu Ming, remember! The one who defeated you on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage was my God Meteorite Emperor!"


    boom!


    The great sword shines!


    On the sides of the swords on both sides, one side is the endless abyss of death, and the other side is the infinite rebirth of life; disturbing the cause and effect of time and space, stirring up the cycle of fate - this sword, will be the ultimate interpretation of the power-breaking method!


    "Sword of life and death!"


    "The Emperor of the Meteorite actually used this trick as soon as he came up!"


    "Originally, I thought that Xu Ming would be able to fight a few tricks with the God Emperor, but now it seems that Xu Ming has no chance to show his strength at all!"


    "Yeah! The Sword of Life and Death is indeed terrifying! Even if it is a high-ranking God Emperor, it may be smashed if one is not careful!"


    call out-


    This sword broke through all the order of heaven, and instantly arrived in front of Xu Ming.


    "First beat him so that he has no resistance!" The Emperor Mingyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of playfulness.


    But then, this trace of fun turned into infinite panic.


    boom!


    The Emperor Meteor only felt that an irresistible force was transmitted from Xu Ming''s spear; at this moment, the giant sword in his hand was as powerless as straw.


    Xu Ming''s expression was indifferent: "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!"


    boom! !


    A shot that represented the ultimate power, instantly blasted away the giant sword of the Meteorite Emperor, and smashed directly on his divine body!


    The threatening Meteor God Emperor was instantly swept back at a faster speed.


    call out-


    boom!


    Like the previous Tan Bo Ban-Emperor, the God-Meteor Emperor slammed heavily on the wall and stopped just now.


    However, the Meteorite Emperor was obviously much worse! Because of this spear, Xu Ming shot in anger and exerted some power; when the spear slammed into the divine body of the God of Meteor, the terrifying shock force shattered his countless particles directly from the particle level!


    With just one shot, the God Meteor Emperor lost more than 30% of his divine body!


    "hiss-"


    The whole place fell into a dead silence.


    All the powers are stunned!


    Didn''t he say that no matter how strong Xu Ming was, he couldn''t possibly be stronger than the Emperor Meteorite?


    Didn''t it mean that even if Xu Ming showed his weapons, it would be useless?


    Didn''t it mean that Xu Ming had no chance to show his strength when the sword of life and death came out?


    Not to say��


    So now, what''s the situation?


    One after another, the masters looked at the Emperor Mingyu for a while, and then looked at Xu Ming''s spear for a while.


    Xu Ming''s shot, although it was shot on the body of the God Emperor, but it felt like it was shot in the face of all the powers! - Draw them to doubt life!


    Of course, the most skeptical of life is the Fallen God Emperor: "Who am I? Where am I? What have I experienced?"


    ��


    "Alas... vulnerable!" Xu Ming shook his head, thinking secretly in his heart.


    Immediately, Xu Ming ignored the Emperor Meteorite, and continued to shout loudly: "I, Xu Ming, challenge the first-level **** emperor of the four directions! Who else, would you like to come up and teach me!?"


    Silent!


    Even if it is not the strongest among all the first-level **** emperors, it is almost the same!


    At the very least, there is absolutely no first-level God Emperor who can blow the Meteorite Emperor into the air with one move, and is also seriously injured.


    And Xu Ming did it! ��In fact, has proved that Xu Ming''s strength is probably stronger than that of all the **** emperors in the entire God Realm!


    "The cultivation of the first-level kings, crushing all the first-level **** emperors in the entire God Realm!?"


    Such a genius would never appear in the entire Divine Realm from time immemorial to the present! I''m afraid, only in the vast and endless chaos can it exist!


    Moreover, it is only "possible"!


    "There is no Elementary God Emperor, would you like to come up and teach me?" Xu Ming shouted again.


    after awhile.


    In the sky, the majestic voice presiding over the Blood Sea Battle Stage resounded: "Xu Ming! You have obtained the title of ''Invincible God Emperor First Stage'' on the Blood Sea Battle Stage!"


    "Finally got it!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    "Huh? Why is Xu Ming still standing on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage?" The experts from the Divine Realm and the powers watching the battle were a little puzzled, and couldn''t believe it, "Could he still��"

 Chapter 1158： Chaos gives birth to all things

    "Does he still want to... challenge the Sifang Divine Emperor Intermediate Rank!?"


    That''s right!


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming continued to shout loudly: "I, Xu Ming, challenge the Sifang Divine Emperor Intermediate! Can anyone come up and teach me!?"


    Madness!


    These two words flashed in everyone''s heart.


    But this time, there are almost no voices of doubt! - The great powers of God''s Domain also have brains, and they also know that "eating a cut grows a wisdom". Before, every time they questioned Xu Ming''s voice, they were slapped in the face by Xu Ming''s strength;


    Even if they believed in their hearts, Xu Ming would never succeed in the challenge!


    "First wait and see! First wait and see!" All the experts and experts who watched the battle thought silently.


    However, those middle-level **** emperor masters could not keep watching calmly. Because it was them that Xu Ming challenged.


    One after another, the middle-level masters of the **** emperor, all voiced each other:


    "I can''t let Xu Ming continue to win like this!"


    "That''s right! The more he wins, the more useless we are!" a middle-level genius of the God Emperor said angrily - he has the ability to fight beyond the ranks, and has always been proud of it; but today, Xu Ming put his Pride strikes worthless!


    Compared with Xu Ming, he is indeed a waste!


    "Then who are we going?"


    The leaders of these middle-level **** emperors have the strength to rival the high-level **** emperors! But even so, they didn''t have the confidence to defeat Xu Ming - after all, Xu Ming defeated the Emperor of Meteor with a single shot; just this, they couldn''t do it.


    "Sorrowful Walker, why don''t you go up?" Many people looked at an old man in rags and gray robes.


    Sorrow Walker shook his head: "I have no absolute certainty, at most five or five! - Moreover, it must be the shot just now, Xu Ming has already shown all his strength! Otherwise, there is no even five or five!"


    A handsome **** emperor frowned and said, "Five to five, it''s too low! We can''t let Xu Ming continue to win, we must end his winning streak!"


    "Everyone, please wait!" At this time, the grief walker said, "I just reported the situation here to the Emperor Mojiang! He is in the Holy Emperor City and will be here soon!"


    "Ah? God Emperor Mojiang is in the Holy Emperor City?" An exclamation sounded, "Isn''t he in the depths of the Asura Sea, using killing to prove the Tao?"


    "God Emperor Mojiang is here, then nothing is lost!"


    Mojiang God Emperor, known as the "first person in the middle-level God Emperor" in the entire God Realm! Dare to claim it like this, and no one questioned it, it shows the strength of the Mojiang God Emperor!


    ��


    The Lord''s Mansion of the Holy Emperor City.


    The power center of the entire Holy Emperor City is also the power center of the entire Thunder Continent.


    "Old Bai!" A black-clothed, silver-haired young man bowed to ask for advice, "I have been in the half-step **** for a long time, but I have not been able to truly step into the **** realm... Please teach me Bai Lao!"


    This black-clothed, silver-haired youth is one of the most dazzling young people in the entire Divine Realm: Yehenara Cantian!


    Before being surpassed by Li Xiujie, Can Tian was once the number one master of the younger generation of God''s Domain!


    As for this old man Bai, it was the super existence who practiced Karma, the one who went to the Endless Continent and took Yin Ran away!


    Old Bai said leisurely: "If you want to step into the realm of domination, you need to understand the most essential ''chaos to the Tao''! Ten thousand things return to chaos, and chaos gives birth to ten thousand things!"


    Can Tian, ??as the precious genius of Yehenara''s clan, naturally knew what Bai Lao said.


    It''s just that being clear is one thing, but being able to realize it is another!


    Looking at the field of vision, there are so many existences at the level of **** emperors. However, I don''t know how many **** emperors are trapped in the half-step **** level, and Eternal Life can''t really step into the **** realm!


    Once, Can Tian was extremely confident in his talent, and even occupied the title of "the first master of the younger generation of God''s Domain" for hundreds of millions of years! However, after he achieved half-step dominance, he could never break through this shackle.


    Silkworm is in a hurry!


    He worried that he would be like everyone else, exhausted from talent and trapped in a half-step master forever.


    Especially when he saw that Li Xiujie was actually catching up with him, his anxiety was even worse!


    Bai Lao thought about it and continued: "Cultivation is the same as life. It pays attention to cause and effect and fate! You can''t break through to the master, which means that the causal fate between you and the master has not yet arrived!"


    "This..." Can Tian was a little speechless - Bai Lao''s words were always so mysterious.


    "The road of cultivation can only be walked on your own; others can only give pointers, but not for you!" Old Bai said, "I suggest you to go around God''s Domain more; if you say no, you will meet your chance. ?"


    "Yes! Old Bai!" Can Tian prepared, and went to try it as Old Bai said. After all, Bai Lao is well versed in cause and effect, and every word he said is in line with the cause and effect of heaven and earth!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Old Bai''s expression changed.


    "What''s wrong with Bai Lao?" Can Tianlian asked.


    Bai Lao said: "A super genius named ''Xu Ming'' appeared on the Battle Stage of the Blood Sea!"


    The name "Xu Ming" may not feel the same to others; but to Bai Lao, he has a different feeling. Of course he remembered that when he went to the Endless Continent a hundred years ago, the young man who was with Yin Ran was called "Xu Ming"!


    "Could it be the same person?" Bai Lao couldn''t help thinking.


    But then, Bai Lao couldn''t help laughing at himself thinking too much! - In just a hundred years, no matter how many miracles happened to Xu Ming, how could it be possible for him to grow from a weak ant on the Endless Continent to a super genius who swept the **** sea battle platform?


    impossible!


    Although he knew it was impossible, Old Bai couldn''t help but use "causal investigation".


    "Let me check to see if Xu Ming on the Endless Continent and Xu Ming on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage are the same person!" While investigating, Old Bai laughed secretly at himself for being so cranky.


    call out!


    Around Bai Lao, countless invisible causal lines rise and fall like waves.


    half an hour.


    "What!" Bai Lao''s eyes were full of disbelief, "I can''t find the cause and effect of his past?"


    How can a person not have the past?


    Since there is a past, there must be a cause and effect of the past!


    But now Bai Lao can''t find it!


    This is so weird!


    "Bai Lao?" Can Tian couldn''t help asking when he saw Bai Lao''s strange expression.


    "I''m going to the Bloody Sea Battle Stage, do you want to go with me?" Old Bai said.


    Bai Lao wants to go to the Blood Sea Battle Stage in person?


    Can Tian couldn''t help but feel more and more strange - you must know that with Bai Lao''s accomplishments in the cause and effect, he didn''t need to go to the scene at all, as long as a "causal investigation" was needed, it would be clearer than what others saw at the scene!


    But now, Bai Lao actually wants to go to the Karma Battle Stage in person?


    Weird!


    But Can Tian didn''t think much about it, and said, "Let''s go together!"


    He also wanted to see with his own eyes, what kind of genius was he worthy of Elder Bai''s attention.

 Chapter 1159： hidden luck

    Blood Sea Battle Stage.


    boom!


    A domineering figure with monstrous blood rushed in with murderous aura.


    "Which one is Xu Ming!?"


    As soon as the figure rushed in, he roared furiously; his eyes were sharp and bloodthirsty, and he instantly locked on Xu Ming on the battlefield: "What kind of Xu Ming are you?"


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "It''s the God Emperor Mojiang!"


    "God Emperor Mojiang is here! Finally, he can suppress Xu Ming''s arrogance!"


    "But I heard that God Emperor Mojiang never shows mercy! If Xu Ming is not careful, I am afraid that he will die on the battlefield and disappear!"


    "If he died, he could only blame himself for being too arrogant! A junior king, who dared to challenge the heroes of the God Realm endlessly on the battlefield of the sea of ????blood, so as to lead to the Emperor Mojiang, this is not self-defeating. behavior?"


    ��


    "I am Xu Ming!"


    Looking at the mighty God Emperor Mojiang, Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "He is... a practitioner of the luck school? But why is the killing on him so heavy?"


    Together with luck, we pay attention to bringing together the luck of heaven and earth. In Xu Ming''s understanding, it should be that the more calm and peaceful he is, the more in line with the nature of the heaven and the earth, the stronger the power of qi luck will be on the body; however, the breath of the Emperor Mojiang is obviously Contrary to Xu Ming''s understanding.


    This made Xu Ming a little puzzled.


    boom!


    God Emperor Mojiang stepped onto the Blood Sea Battle Stage with a bang.


    "You are Xu Ming? Very good!" The corner of the Emperor Mojiang''s mouth evoked a wicked radian, "Fengwang''s first-level cultivation level can actually get the evaluation of ''the first-level **** emperor is invincible'', and now it is even more incomprehensible. Challenge the Sifang Divine Emperor Intermediate... Good! Very good! - Your actions are very arrogant; I wonder if your courage is worthy of your arrogance!"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ming asked.


    "What do you mean..." Divine Emperor Mojiang smiled grimly, "I send you a life-and-death battle, do you dare to accept it?"


    Life and death battle?


    Xu Ming said: "On the battle platform of the **** sea, it''s a matter of life and death! What''s the difference between a life-and-death battle?"


    "Of course there is a difference!" God Emperor Mojiang said with a wicked smile, "Although life or death is a matter of life on the battle platform of the blood sea, but when you find that you are lost, you can admit defeat and escape from the battle platform! But in a life-and-death battle, you can Yes...eternally!"


    "And..." God Emperor Mojiang glanced around and continued, "And your talent, I am afraid that your talent has already attracted the attention of many rulers present? If it is not a life-and-death battle, once you are in danger, I think it is very likely that there will be The master master ignores the rules and takes action to save you! And in a life-and-death battle, those master masters will not be able to save you! Hey, Xu Ming child, do you dare?"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "You want to stay with me forever?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t remember what kind of grudge he had with the Mojiang God Emperor; and even if there was a grudge, Xu Ming had "camouflaged" now, and the Mojiang God Emperor would never recognize him! However, as soon as Divine Emperor Mojiang came up, he was going to be with him forever?


    Xu Ming was at a loss.


    However, many of the experts present at the scene have already guessed the intention of the Emperor Mojiang!


    "Fellow Daoist Xu Ming!" A voice transmission sounded quietly in Xu Ming''s mind; the one who transmitted the voice was the "Old Ghost Du" who dominated the gray cloak, "Don''t promise to fight him to the death! Although Mo Jiang is only a middle-level **** emperor The cultivation base, but the strength is tyrannical, and has already reached the top level of God Emperor; he wants to take advantage of the life and death battle to plunder your luck!"


    Steal my luck?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look in the direction of Old Gui Du suspiciously, and said, "My luck is not strong! Is it necessary for God Emperor Mojiang to work so hard to plunder my luck?"


    The luck on Xu Ming''s body is indeed not very strong! Otherwise, his cultivation in the Qi Luck School would not remain at the "star level"!


    "You don''t even know this?" Old Gui Du said in surprise.


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    "Don''t you know that a person''s Qi Luck can be divided into ''Explicit Qi Luck'' and ''Hidden Qi Luck''? - Explicit Qi Luck can be used to cultivate Qi Luck schools; at the same time, it can also be seen as strong or weak. Yes! Hidden luck will not have any effect on strength, but it can determine a person''s future achievements; there is no way to judge by hiding luck, it can only be guessed!"


    Du Laogui said through voice transmission.


    "Your apparent luck is really not strong! However, you can obtain the evaluation of ''the first-level invincible **** emperor'' with the cultivation of the first-level king; even if you think about it with your toes, you will know that your hidden luck is very high. Ah! It''s ridiculously high! - Mo Jiang used the method of killing to cultivate Qi Luck; in his eyes, you are completely a piece of fat!"


    "Is that so?" Xu Ming understood.


    Hidden luck determines a person''s future achievements!


    In this case, Xu Ming felt that his hidden luck was probably even higher than that of a saint!


    If God Emperor Mojiang can really kill Xu Ming, plunder Xu Ming''s hidden luck, and transform it into his own explicit and hidden luck; then, God Emperor Mojiang will probably ascend to the sky in one step, directly enter the realm of dominance, or even enter the realm of dominance. Sanctified on the ground!


    But the problem is...


    God Emperor Mojiang, did he kill Xu Ming?


    "No wonder God Emperor Mojiang and I have no grievances or enmity, but they want to fight me to the death! It turns out that he wants to kill me and rob me of my hidden luck!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    but��


    God Emperor Mojiang has the technique of plundering other people''s luck, doesn''t it mean that Xu Ming doesn''t?


    The "Killing and Plundering" that Xu Ming once purchased in the artifact store is a practice that can plunder other people''s luck.


    However, the skill level of "Killing and Plundering" is relatively low, and it is only a star-level skill; therefore, the luck that Xu Ming plundered can only be cultivated to ten-star gods at most. In addition, Xu Ming''s progress in other cultivation schools was relatively fast, and gradually, he also left the Qi Luck school aside, feeling a little abandoned.


    Now, when someone wants to kill him and plunder his luck... Xu Ming is angry!


    "Xiaohang! Give me an emperor-level plunder of luck, and I''ll practice first!" Xu Ming shouted in his mind.


    "I''m only practicing now?" Xiaohang said I''m afraid it''s too late to practice, right? "


    Cultivating the exercises takes time!


    "It''s alright, just grab a copy first and let me practice!" Xu Ming said, "Be ready to sharpen the gun, it''s okay to be unhappy!"


    "Okay..." After deducting the points, a set of emperor-level secret skills "Defying Fate" instantly entered Xu Ming''s mind; it was a set of secret techniques to plunder other people''s luck.


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, God Emperor Mojiang sneered again, "Do you have the guts to fight me to the death? - If you don''t have the guts, you should get off the **** battle stage as soon as possible, and don''t be embarrassed here anymore. !"


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "God Emperor Mojiang, are you sure, you really want to fight me to the death?"


    "Haha! Where is all this nonsense coming from!" Divine Emperor Mojiang said with a disdainful smile, "If you dare to accept a life-and-death battle, we will fight! If you don''t dare to accept it, you will get me off the battlefield of blood! Waste!"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming smiled, "In that case, I will fulfill you! - God Emperor Mojiang, step on the battlefield of the blood sea, and come and fight me to the death!"

 Chapter 1160： If you have the ability, dont be defensive!

    oom!


    Divine Emperor Mojiang stepped onto the **** battle stage with a grim expression: "Very good, enough courage! It''s a pity that the most amazing king-level genius in the history of God''s Domain has just shown his prominence and is about to die!"


    Having said that, God Emperor Mojiang raised his head and roared again: "The power of the Blood Sea Battle Stage, let me ask again, what should I do with treasures or secret skills such as ''possession'' on the Blood Sea Battle Stage?"


    In the sky, the voice of presiding over the Blood Sea Battle Stage, rumbled: "Kill without mercy!"


    "That''s good! Please remember this rule, and don''t break the rule and prestige!" Emperor Mojiang sneered.


    The experts and experts from the God Realm who were watching the battle could not help but sigh inwardly: God Emperor Mojiang is really ruthless, and he has blocked all of Xu Ming''s ways to survive!


    The old ghost Du, who was hiding under the gray robe, couldn''t help shaking his head frequently: "This Xu Ming... sigh! It really answers the old saying: Ninety-nine percent of geniuses die from arrogance and arrogance!"


    In Du Laogui''s view, since the battle of life and death has begun, how can Xu Ming still survive?


    A master and a powerful person also sighed incessantly:


    "It''s a pity! This Xu Ming has really accepted the life-and-death battle impulsively! It''s a pity that a generation of peerless geniuses has just died..."


    "God Emperor Mojiang, but he has a strength comparable to the top of the **** emperor! Xu Ming will fight with him, and there will be death and no life!"


    "God Emperor Mojiang really did a good job! After this battle, God Emperor Mojiang will probably be able to plunder a lot of luck, and his strength will increase by leaps and bounds!"


    "It''s ridiculous, Xu Ming, who is extremely elegant, but can only make a wedding dress for others'' cultivation path!"


    ��


    boom!


    Around the blood sea battle platform, an energy barrier is raised to block the outside world.


    "The battle of life and death is on! There is no end to death! Only when one party dies, can you leave the Blood Sea Battle Stage!" The grand voice who presided over the Blood Sea Battle Stage said again.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... ignorant boy, for your arrogance, lead to death!" Although God Emperor Mo Jiang was arrogant, he also knew that Xu Ming was not weak; so when he made a move, it was the ultimate move!


    call out!


    A blood-colored demonic sword light cut through the **** battle platform; the space was distorted and the cause and effect were chaotic, pointing directly at Xu Ming.


    Under the pressure of space and cause and effect, Xu Ming could not dodge at all.


    However, he was not ready to dodge: "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Milling Disc!"


    Xu Ming''s strongest defensive move!


    boom!


    The blood-colored knife light slashed, and the "grinding disc" displayed by Xu Ming was a big shock, and it was almost broken. Fortunately, this flawless defensive move was still firmly guarded.


    "What a powerful attack..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "There is no virtuous person under the reputation! This Mojiang God Emperor, known as the ''the first middle-level God Emperor'' in the entire God Realm, really deserves his reputation; even I, want to It will take a lot of effort to defeat him!"


    "What!?" In comparison, Divine Emperor Mojiang''s surprise was obviously ten or a hundred times greater. "He actually blocked it? My ''Blood Demon Blade'' was actually blocked by him!"


    "Huh��" There were many voices of surprise among the gods watching the battle; obviously, many people didn''t expect that Xu Ming could stably block the attack of the Emperor Mojiang.


    "Humph!" God Emperor Mojiang thought fiercely, "I was lucky to block one attack! I don''t believe that he can block it every time! - Come again! Sky Splitting Blade!"


    boom!


    This knife is even more powerful! It was as if the space had been torn apart and the order had been annihilated.


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry, and responds to all changes with no change: "The Five Forms of Reincarnation...the grinding disc!"


    boom!


    Continue to block firmly.


    "Defense first! Don''t rush to attack first!" Xu Ming pondered in his heart, "When I have learned the basics of "Rebellious Fate", I will start a counterattack!"


    That''s right!


    Xu Ming just wanted to take advantage of the battle to learn the secret skill of the emperor-level "plundering luck" - "Defying Fate"!


    When you get started with "Defying Fate", Xu Ming will kill Emperor Mojiang! - You must know that Mo Jiang is a **** emperor who cultivates Qi Luck Dao; if Xu Ming plunders his Qi Luck, then Xu Ming''s Qi Luck Dao will definitely skyrocket!


    "Hurry up and learn!" Xu Ming was distracted. While using the "grinding plate" to defend, he quickly learned the practice "Defying Fate".


    If God Emperor Mojiang knew that when Xu Ming was fighting with him, he was still distracted to practice secret techniques, I wonder if he would vomit blood from anger!


    "Earth-cutting blade!"


    "Breaking Knife!"


    "The wave of ten thousand swords!"


    "Blade of Oblivion!"


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The Mojiang God Emperor slammed hysterically.


    And Xu Ming, on the other hand, fully carried forward the spirit of "one trick to eat all over the sky". From beginning to end, it was this trick: the grinding table of the five forms of reincarnation!


    Grinding disc!


    Grinding disc!


    Grinding disc!


    ��


    "Forehead��"


    The powers of the gods who were watching the battle were all speechless - how long will this attack and defense last?


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming was able to defend against the onslaught of the Emperor Mojiang for so long!"


    "It seems! We really underestimate Xu Ming! Even if Xu Ming''s strength is slightly weaker than that of the Emperor Mojiang, he is still at the same level!"


    "Even if they are at the same level, so what? Weakness is weakness! - Didn''t you see that Xu Ming was beaten so much that he could only parry, but was unable to fight back? Defeat is only a matter of time!"


    "This is a life-and-death battle! Failure means death!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength is indeed stronger than we expected! But the stronger it is, the more we can only feel sorry for him! - Dare to fight with the God Emperor Mojiang to the death, Xu Ming''s death is a foregone conclusion!"


    ��


    While everyone was discussing, Bai Lao took Yehenala Cantian and quietly appeared on the Blood Sea Battle Stage.


    Bai Lao''s eyes immediately fell on Xu Ming: "It''s him!"


    Immediately, in Old Bai''s eyes, infinite cause and effect, everything in the world, he manipulated the powerful force of cause and effect, and wanted to see through all the cause and effect of Xu Ming.


    However��


    No matter what Old Bai did, he could only see that Xu Ming suddenly appeared in the Holy Emperor City; as for Xu Ming''s identity, and what causes and effects he experienced before coming to the Holy Emperor City, Bai Lao was completely unable to detect.


    "It''s so weird!" This kind of situation has almost never happened before Bai Laodu can''t detect the cause and effect. "Could it be that there is a saint-level existence behind this person who deliberately helped him cover up the cause and effect traces?"


    Bai Lao thought about it, and only had this explanation.


    But actually��


    It''s not a saint-level existence at all, helping Xu Ming to cover up the traces of cause and effect; it''s just because... Xu Ming opened a "disguise".


    As soon as the "camouflage" is hung up, the cause and effect of the past is naturally cut off; under the sage, it cannot be seen through.


    Although Bai Lao''s accomplishments in karma are second only to saints, he is not a real saint after all, so he cannot see through Xu Ming''s "disguise".


    "Huh?" But at this moment, Yehenara Cantian''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Can Tian, ??what''s the matter?" Bai Lao naturally found Can Tian beside him, a little strange.


    "Old Bai!" Can Tianhui reported, "This person has the imprint of the enemy of my Yehenala clan! He once, absolutely killed the **** of my Yehenala clan!"


    "Disguise" can cut off the cause and effect of Xu Ming''s past, but it cannot remove the imprint of the enemy on Xu Ming''s body.


    "Really?" Bai Lao didn''t care too much - even if he knew that Xu Ming had the mark of an enemy on his body, so what? - This can only show that this Xu Ming once killed the **** of Yehenara; but he still can''t figure out what identity Xu Ming is.


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming already didn''t know how many attacks he defended; but didn''t need to know - anyway, no matter what means the God Emperor Mojiang resorted to, Xu Ming only had one move, "grinding the plate".


    This is the trick "grinding"!


    God Emperor Mojiang just can''t break it!


    "Xu Ming!" Finally, God Emperor Mojiang couldn''t bear it any longer and scolded angrily, "Could it be that you will only be a tortoise with a shrinking head? Don''t defend yourself if you have the ability!"


    If you have the ability, don''t be defensive!


    The gods watching the battle were all speechless��this is a life-and-death battle! How can you tell others not to be defensive during a life-and-death battle?


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Xu Ming, who had been immersing himself in the study of the "Defying Fate", suddenly raised his head; in his eyes, there was a meaningful smile: "Don''t be defensive? Well, I will do as you wish and stop being defensive!"

 Chapter 1161： Combo to death

    "That''s good, I''ll do as you wish and stop defending!"


    As soon as Xu Ming finished speaking, the audience was stunned!


    "What?" God Emperor Mojiang looked at Xu Ming with a bewildered expression, "Really not defending?"


    "What?" The masters and experts watching the battle were all stunned��big brother! This is a life-and-death battle! It''s not a child playing a house! How can an opponent tell you "don''t defend", you really don''t defend! ? Also, you are obviously beaten by your opponent so you can''t lift your head up; giving up your defense is not just courting death?


    Xu Ming smiled indifferently: "Of course it''s true!"


    Of course it''s true! -Xu Ming defends but does not attack because he wants to "grind his sword before the battle" and practice the exercise "Defying Fate"; and now, Xu Ming has practiced "Defying Fate" into a beginner''s guide!


    The butcher knife has been polished! Time to kill the pig!


    "That''s what you said!" Although God Emperor Mojiang was still stunned, he was more excited, "Take me another move - Sky Splitting Blade!"


    boom!


    The space seems to be torn apart, and the order is on the verge of extinction!


    This knife represents the ultimate power of the Mojiang God Emperor! With a single knife, it almost shattered the void!


    "Hahahaha! Boy Xu Ming, you just said ''no more defense''; don''t just slap yourself in the face in a blink of an eye!" God Emperor Mojiang laughed provocatively.


    "Shameless!"


    The gods who were watching the battle were not blind; all of them couldn''t help but scolded in their hearts, God Emperor Mojiang was shameless.


    Of course, God Emperor Mojiang also knew that his behavior would probably attract criticism: "Shameless?��This is a life-and-death battle! What''s the point of being shameless?"


    God Emperor Mojiang is a shameless person; otherwise, he would not have embarked on the path of "plundering others'' luck by killing".


    "Hahahaha! Die!!"


    The power of a knife, the void trembles!


    "Joke!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously.


    Compete for power?


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!"


    Xu Ming really no longer used the "grinding plate" to defend, but instead used the most powerful one of the "five types of reincarnation" - Tianbeng!


    Sky-splitting blade, facing the sky!


    "Hit hard!?" Divine Emperor Mojiang looked grim, "I don''t believe it, you can beat me!?"


    Do not believe?


    no use!


    boom!


    The reincarnation spear in Xu Ming''s hand collided violently with the blood blade of Emperor Mojiang. All the power and power erupted at the space point of collision!


    "Xu Ming is too arrogant!"


    "Yeah! If he had been on guard, he would have lived a little longer; now that he has taken the initiative to confront Divine Emperor Mojiang head-on, he would have taken the initiative to seek death!"


    "Maybe Xu Ming also knows that horizontal and vertical is a death, why don''t you fight!"


    ��


    All the masters and experts shook their heads and lamented��they seemed to have seen the scene where Xu Ming was crushed by the God Emperor Mojiang!


    Thinking of a generation of peerless geniuses that will soon perish, these masters and powers can''t help but feel a little regretful.


    boom! !


    But the next moment...


    The expressions of regret on everyone''s faces turned into shock and embarrassment!


    I saw the monstrous Mojiang God Emperor, directly blasted away under the power of the "Heavenly Collapse"!


    "What!?" God Emperor Mojiang never thought that it would be him who was blown away.


    "What!?" The experts and experts watching the battle couldn''t react for a while, "Didn''t Xu Ming be suppressed by God Emperor Mojiang and couldn''t lift his head? Why did he suddenly become so fierce?"


    This is so weird!


    "God Emperor Mojiang!" Xu Ming flew to catch up with cold killing intent in his eyes.


    "You..." At this moment, God Emperor Mojiang''s heart was both bewildered and collapsed! He really wanted to grab Xu Ming''s collar and ask a question - your strength is so strong, why did you just look like a "weak", just defending and not attacking?


    God Emperor Mojiang just wanted to say - are you playing with me?


    play you?


    Even if it''s not playing, it''s almost there!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!" Xu Ming raised his spear high and continued to crush with strength!


    rumbling...


    Before the gun arrived, God Emperor Mojiang had already changed his color - he didn''t have the defensive secret skills as strong as Xu Ming! And even if there was, it wouldn''t be able to stop Xu Ming''s mighty shot!


    boom!


    Divine Emperor Mojiang had no choice but to grit his teeth: "Fight! - Splitting Heaven Blade!"


    A sword that represents the ultimate power of the Emperor Mojiang, once again demonstrated! -Since he couldn''t defend himself like Xu Ming, he had no choice but to attack and attack! This way... at least I can struggle a little bit!


    but!


    Just struggling a little bit!


    boom!


    Heavenly collapse!


    The power of the collapsing sky is completely gathered on the spear!


    boom!


    The poor God Emperor Mojiang was blasted away again without any suspense! This time, he was directly blasted to the edge of the blood sea battle platform, and was blocked by the barrier of the life and death battle.


    "Pfft!" Divine Emperor Mojiang couldn''t help his face turning blue. Obviously, under this shot, his divine body was not lightly injured.


    "Continue!" One fresh trick can really be eaten all over the sky!


    Xu Ming saw that the "Tianbeng style" could be crushed so that Emperor Mojiang couldn''t lift his head, so he didn''t bother to switch to other moves! Continue - The Heavenly Collapse of the Five Forms of Reincarnation!


    God Emperor Mojiang almost wanted to vomit blood: "Come back!?"


    At this moment, God Emperor Mojiang really regretted it! I regretted why I was idle, and asked Xu Ming not to defend! - Originally, Xu Ming could only defend and not attack, but he could not stop attacking! How harmonious the scene looks! His Mojiang God Emperor has a lot of face!


    But now?


    God Emperor Mojiang was beaten so hard that he couldn''t keep his head up, the key was that his life could not be guaranteed!


    At this moment, God Emperor Mojiang really wanted to go back to the past, to the time when he "lived in harmony" with Xu Ming before.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s long spear was crushed again; although God Emperor Mojiang tried his best to use his "Sky Splitting Blade" to attack him, he was suppressed in an instant!


    "Skyfall style!"


    "Skyfall style!"


    "Skyfall style!"


    "Skyfall style!"


    ��


    Xu Ming pressed Divine Emperor Mojiang against the "corner of the wall" and frantically used the "Sky Collapse Style" to slap him.


    The unlucky God Emperor Mojiang, in fact, is not necessarily much weaker than Xu Ming in overall strength! However, he was first grounded by Xu Ming''s "grinding disk style" and lost his vigor, and then was crushed by Xu Ming''s Tianbeng style, and seized the opportunity of "battery attack"! - In this way, Mojiang God Emperor Kong has a whole body of strength, but he has no chance to use it at all, so he can only be pressed to death by Xu Ming in the corner of the wall!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    "It''s too cruel..." The experts and powers watching the battle couldn''t help but sympathize with the God Emperor Mojiang! ��Is this still "the first master of the middle-level **** emperor"? Being beaten like a bear by a junior king, do you still have the demeanor of a first-class master?


    "No��" Finally, God Emperor Mojiang was in despair, and his divine body was completely annihilated!


    Xu Ming hurriedly used his secret technique "Defying Fate", frantically swallowing up the fortune that escaped after the death of Emperor Mojiang. It''s a pity that the skill level of "Defying Fate" is not too high, and Xu Ming is only a beginner, so only a small part of the Qi Luck is swallowed; most of the other Qi Luck is naturally given by heaven and earth. "Recycling" is back.


    However, even a small amount of luck is enough to make Xu Ming''s luck school clone, and it is more than enough to hit the silver moon level!


    "It''s alright!" Xu Ming was quite satisfied took the world ring left by God Emperor Mojiang.


    "Any other middle-level **** emperor, do you want to come up and teach me!?" Xu Ming looked around and asked.


    The whole place was silent.


    Many masters and great powers are slandering in their hearts - you have ravaged the "first master of the **** emperor''s middle-level" to such a degree, and which middle-level **** emperor would think that he has a long life and come to the stage to fight with you?


    The mighty who presided over the Blood Sea Battle Stage removed the barrier of life-and-death battle, and waited for a long while; seeing that no one really challenged Xu Ming, he announced: "Xu Ming! You have obtained the Blood Sea Battle Stage'' God Emperor. The title of Invincible Intermediate!"


    The God Emperor is invincible at the intermediate level!


    Xu Ming stood proudly on the battle platform, thought for a while and said, "I..."


    However, Xu Ming just opened his mouth and said the word "I", and the masters and powers watching the battle were all terrified - does Xu Ming continue to challenge the high-ranking **** emperor! ?


    This is too crazy! ?

 Chapter 1162： 1 year later

    Challenge the Quartet God Emperor High Rank! ?


    Cough cough!


    Xu Ming has not been so crazy.


    The avatar of the ancient cultivator is Xu Ming''s strongest combat avatar; however, his strength is only the peak of the **** emperor.


    It is more than enough to challenge the ordinary high-level **** emperors; but if you face the leaders of the high-level gods, it is not enough! - After all, those powerful figures in the high-ranking **** emperor who can leapfrog and fight can be completely close to, or even comparable to, the peak of the **** emperor! Compared with them, Xu Ming was still slightly inferior.


    unless��


    During the battle, Xu Ming opened the "Book of Life and Death" and forcibly killed it!


    However, using the "Book of Life and Death" to kill other unfamiliar **** emperors for no reason is meaningless, and may cause trouble.


    Therefore, Xu Ming now has no intention of continuing to challenge the Sifang Divine Emperor high-level!


    But I don''t know why, the masters and experts watching the battle, all of them looked at Xu Ming with "expectancy"...


    This made Xu Ming a little embarrassed.


    "I..." Xu Ming continued, "My challenge today ends here!"


    "Phew��" All the experts and experts watching the battle felt relieved. If Xu Ming, a junior king, would continue to challenge all the way; those masters and powers would really doubt their outlook on life and strength.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming''s challenge is over!


    "But..." At this time, Xu Ming said again.


    Hearing the word "but", the experts and experts watching the battle suddenly raised their hearts again. Everyone''s reaction was unanimous - Xu Ming wanted to do something incredible again?


    "However..." Xu Ming said, "I will challenge the Blood Sea Battle Stage again before the Peerless Beauty List is updated!"


    Will you come back to challenge the Blood Sea Battle Stage?


    All the masters and great powers couldn''t help being surprised!


    Xu Ming has now obtained the evaluation of "Invincible God Emperor Intermediate"; that is to say, the next time he challenges the Blood Sea Battle Stage, he can only challenge the existence of "God Emperor High Rank"!


    And it is less than a year away from the update of the peerless elegance list!


    What can you do in a year? - In God''s Domain, a year seems like a flick of a finger; a nap is not enough, let alone cultivation!


    One year later, Xu Ming challenged the Blood Sea Battle Stage again; and it seems that there is no essential difference between continuing to challenge the Blood Sea Battle Stage now!


    All the masters and powers were speechless to Xu Ming - after talking for a long time, you still have to continue to challenge the Sifang God Emperor high-level! It''s just that the time is one year after the "flick of a finger".


    A deity secretly said in his heart: "I usually watch the battle on the Blood Sea Battle Stage, and it looks like hundreds of years; in just one year, I just sit here and take a nap!" His companion said, "If I doze off and oversleep, remember to call me!"


    ��


    Under the gazes of countless shocked eyes, Xu Ming proudly stepped down from the Bloody Sea Battle Stage.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a violent drink pierced into Xu Ming''s ears coldly.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming turned around indifferently; he saw a black-clothed and silver-haired demon glaring at him.


    "Xu Ming!" In the eyes of the silver-haired demon race, murderous intent flashed.


    "Are you... Yehenara Cantian?" Xu Ming "explored" and flung over to find out the identity of the other party.


    "Hmph! You actually know me, so you have some knowledge!" Can Tian snorted arrogantly, "Xu Ming, you have the imprint of my Yehenala''s enemy on you, and you definitely killed my Yehenala''s deity! - Now I give you two choices, either capture it or die!"


    Catch up?


    die?


    Xu Ming sneered and said, "Can Tian, ??you alone are not qualified to say these words!"


    Not enough?


    Countless shocked gazes once again labeled Xu Ming as "arrogant"!


    Who is Can Tian?


    He is a half-step dominant existence! On the peerless elegance list, it ranks second, second only to Li Xiujie!


    And now, Xu Ming actually sneered that Can Tian was "not qualified"? - This is not arrogance, what is it?


    "Isn''t it enough?" Can Tian laughed instead of being angry, "How dare you speak arrogant words in a mere first-level titled king? - If you have the guts, you will go to the **** battle platform to fight for life and death!"


    Another life-and-death battle!


    Xu Ming was speechless - is life-and-death battle so popular these days?


    If it is serious to fight for strength, Xu Ming is indeed not Cantian''s opponent! However, if Xu Ming wanted to kill Cantian, it was as easy as the palm of his hand - just open the "book of life and death"!


    However, if Cantian is killed now, it will not benefit Xu Ming at all, and it will also attract the attention of Yehenala Zuyi! ��Xu Ming has no interest in doing things that are harmful or not.


    And, the point is...


    "I said just now that in a year''s time, I will be on the Blood Sea Battle Stage again! - Can Tian, ??you alone are not qualified to make me change my mind. If it were Li Xiujie, it would be more or less the same!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "You..." Can Tian was furious - he had just been surpassed by Li Xiujie in terms of strength, so he hated others to compare him with Li Xiujie!


    "One year later!" Xu Ming continued, "Cantian, if you have the guts, then in a year, see you at the Battle of the Sea of ??Blood!"


    Can Tian sneered: "How do I know, will you slip out of the Holy Emperor City and run away secretly!?"


    Xu Ming did not answer Can Tian''s question, but looked at Old Bai who was beside him.


    "Is this Elder Bai?" Xu Ming asked knowingly.


    Once, when Bai Lao came to the Endless Continent, to Xu Ming, what an unattainable existence!


    At that time, Xu Ming was not even as good as an ant; it was impossible to figure out how powerful and stalwart Bai Lao was.


    And now, in front of Xu Ming, Bai Lao''s cultivation strength is no longer a secret! - Yasheng! The entire God Realm, under the saints, has the highest attainments in the cause and effect one!


    Although, Xu Ming''s strength is still not as good as Bai Lao; but, in his eyes, Bai Lao is no longer an unattainable existence, but a mountain that he will climb soon!


    "You know me?" Bai Lao looked at Xu Ming with a smile; but deep in his eyes, the power of cause and effect flickered, as if he wanted to see something from Xu Ming. However, no matter how Bai Lao performs causal investigation, Xu Ming''s past seems to be completely non-existent!


    "Know! In the entire God Realm, who doesn''t know Bai Lao''s achievements in the cause and effect one?" Xu Ming said, and then looked at Cantian again, and said with a half-smile, "With Bai Lao here, are you still afraid that I will sneak away? already?"


    "Yes!" Can Tian also felt that no one could escape from Bai Lao''s causal investigation, "If that''s the case, then I''ll let you live another year! After a year, on the Blood Sea Battle Stage, I''ll let you know and offend us. Yehenara''s consequences!"

 Chapter 1163： passionate powers

    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled indifferently, got up and left.


    The consequences of offending Yehenara?


    Xu Ming also wanted Yehenara to know the consequences of offending him!


    "Let''s see in a year''s time!" Xu Ming walked towards the exit without a hurry.


    at this time��


    "Little friend Xu Ming!" The gray cloak dominated "Old Ghost Du", and suddenly flashed in front of Xu Ming.


    "It''s Du Gui''s master!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Du Guizhu, that is, this old ghost Du, had spoken to remind Xu Ming when Xu Ming and Mojiang God Emperor fought to the death before. Xu Ming naturally accepted this favor.


    "Little friend Xu Ming is a genius, stepping into the realm of dominance is just around the corner! Between you and me, you don''t need to be so polite, just call me ''Du Laogui''!"


    Du Laogui originally wanted to accept Xu Ming as a direct disciple. However, as Xu Ming showed his strength, it became more and more against the sky; Du Laogui knew that a genius like Xu Ming was not qualified to accept him as an apprentice.


    Since there is no fate between master and apprentice, it is better to plant a "good cause". There must be nothing wrong with having a good relationship with such a genius.


    "This old ghost Du is really cunning!"


    Master of Cultivation, Master of Ripple, Master of North Wind, Master of Yanhua, and other great masters of the Divine Realm, all secretly scolded Du Laogui for being cunning and knowing how to seize the opportunity to get closer to Xu Ming. This great power no longer hesitated, and rushed to Xu Ming''s side one after another, talking with a familiar face.


    After all, with Xu Ming''s talent, it is definitely a sure thing to achieve the Dominion Realm and be on an equal footing with them; even, Xu Ming still has a lot of possibilities to become a half-sage, a sub-sage, and even a quasi-sage! - The masters are not stupid. Of course, they know that such potential stocks should be handed over first, that''s right!


    "Too warm!"


    In front of Xu Ming, these arrogant and incomparably cold rulers were all very enthusiastic.


    "Just let you be proud of yourself for a while!" Can Tian thought fiercely in his heart, "After a year, it will be your death!"


    After the masters one by one showed their enthusiasm, it was the turn of the various forces in the Divine Realm to show their enthusiasm to Xu Ming.


    The Palace of the Holy Emperor, the Hall of Time and Space, the Void Heaven Realm, the Slaughtering God Field, the Pavilion of All Things, the Battle of the Blood Sea, the Dark Realm Alliance... All the superpowers in the Divine Realm all threw an olive branch to Xu Ming and invited Xu Ming to join.


    "Xu Ming, on behalf of Wanwan Pavilion, I sincerely invite you to join!" The elder of Wanwan Pavilion said sincerely, "As long as you are willing to join, I can grant you the position of elder! Between you and Yehenala Clan. I will definitely help you to reconcile the contradiction between the two!��


    "Xu Ming, on behalf of the virtual world, I sincerely invite you to join us!"


    "Xu Ming, on behalf of Tushenchang, I sincerely invite you to join us!"


    ��


    For these invitations, Xu Ming refused one by one; he was not interested, and was involved in the battle between the forces.


    Besides��


    Looking at the field of vision, what kind of force should Xu Ming join?


    Temple of the Holy Emperor? Time Palace? Virtual world? Slaughterhouse? The Pavilion of Everything? ��


    No match!


    It was not easy for Xu Ming to squeeze out the sea of ??enthusiasm of the gods.


    "I''ve already taken the first step to become famous in the Divine Realm! Now, even if the name ''Xu Ming'' has not yet resounded throughout the Divine Realm, it has already attracted the attention of the experts and powers of the Divine Realm!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But Now, for the gods, the name ''Xu Ming'' only represents talent and potential, not strength! - The next time I come to the Blood Sea Battle Stage, I will let the gods see My strength! Let Xu Ming''s name really resonate in God''s Domain!"


    Since he was here to marry Yin Ran, Xu Ming would naturally marry him with the loudest reputation!


    "In one year, it can also make some leaps in my strength!"


    In order to become famous this time, Xu Ming decided to reluctantly use a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid to cultivate!


    ��


    At this time, outside the Blood Sea Battle Stage.


    A slender, first-order **** of the king''s title, who is bored and pestering here. If Xu Ming is here, he will definitely recognize this person; he is the "black tour guide" Qiuyang that Xu Ming met when he first came to the underground city.


    Beside Qiuyang, there were also three high-level gods of Fengwang, who were obviously a nest of snakes and rats with him.


    "What happened in this blood sea battle platform, how did so many masters enter?" Qiuyang was a little puzzled.


    "I heard that it was because a super genius who shocked the realm of the gods appeared on the blood sea battle stage! Therefore, these masters of the dominance realm came to watch the battle one after another!" said a senior Huangpao king.


    "Humph! It''s a pity that the blood sea battle platform is too dark; if you want to go in to watch the battle, you have to pay a bottle of heaven and earth essence liquid! Otherwise, I will go in and join in the fun!" Another high-ranking king said depressedly.


    A king-level expert may already be the dominant overlord in other parts of the Divine Realm! But in the "First Divine City of the Divine Realm" in the Holy Emperor City, even the emperor-level masters are as numerous as the crucian carp crossing the river, and the king-level masters are even less of a thing!


    The four of them, like Qiuyang, were very curious at this time about what happened in the Blood Sea Battle Stage; however, they were reluctant to spend the "ticket money" for a bottle of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid to go in and watch the fun.


    "Qiuyang!" At this time, the high-ranking Huangpao Fengwang said again, "You said, you were slapped by a kid who first came to Shengdi City? However, we accompanied you and searched several times in the underground city. Circle, I haven''t found that kid either - I can''t keep looking for it, can I?"


    "Come with me to find it again!" Qiuyang begged, "Besides, our ''Black Moon Alliance'' is a well-known force in the underground city after all! If any newcomer who comes to Shengdi City for the first time can beat us. The face of the Yuemeng; after that, our Black Moon Alliance is in the dungeon, and it''s still a fart!"


    "That''s right!" Huangpao Feng Wang nodded and said, "Then I''ll accompany you to find it!"


    Qiuyang said again: "Now, the Battle of the Blood Sea is undoubtedly the most lively place in the entire dungeon! We will just wait here and wait for the rabbit, maybe we will be able to wait for that person!"


    As Qiuyang was talking, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s him!" Qiuyang saw that Xu Ming was walking out from the exit of the blood sea battle platform, "This kid, it turned out to be hiding in the blood sea battle platform! No wonder, I looked around in the dungeon and couldn''t find it. His trail..."


    As he talked Qiuyang''s eyes gradually turned red: "He was willing to pay for a bottle of heaven and earth essence liquid and go to the Blood Sea Battle Stage to watch the battle... It seems that this kid is definitely rich!"


    Black Moon Alliance, to put it bluntly, is a group of robbers who can''t get on the stage. The more wealthy the target, the happier the experts of the Black Moon Alliance will naturally be.


    only��


    Qiuyang only knew Xu Ming''s appearance at this time, but he didn''t know Xu Ming''s name. Otherwise, if let him know that Xu Ming is the super genius who is famous in the realm of the gods; then his current thoughts are probably not robbery, but how to kneel in front of Xu Ming and beg for mercy.


    "That''s him?" Huangpao Fengwang followed Qiuyang''s gaze and looked over, "Qiuyang, you were beaten by a junior Fengwang and came back to ask for help? You really are getting more and more confused! The face of our Black Moon Alliance, You''ve lost it all!"


    "It''s not easy to be a first-level king!" Qiuyang continued.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it for now!" said the leader who had not spoken. "Let''s go over first and take him down! Let''s teach others a lesson, so that others will know what will happen to our Black Moon Alliance!"

 Chapter 1164： found treasure

    oom!


    Qiuyang, and the other three high-ranking kings rushed to Xu Ming with murderous aura.


    "Boy, do you still remember me!?" Qiuyang''s eyes were full of the villain''s sinister look, "I''ll let you know today that offending me in the dungeon will end!"


    boom!


    The three high-ranking kings who came with Qiuyang all burst out with aura and frantically oppressed Xu Ming: "Get down!"


    However, what surprised them was that under the pressure of their powerful aura, Xu Ming, a weak "primary king", did not change his face at all, not even frowning.


    "How courageous!" The three high-ranking kings couldn''t help but be surprised, "However, if you dare to offend our Black Moon Alliance, no matter how brave you are, we will make you regret coming to this world!"


    "Don''t lie down for me!" The yellow and thin high-ranking king named Xu Ming directly.


    As for Xu Ming, his expression was still indifferent and motionless, and he didn''t even bother to take action.


    at this time��


    boom!


    A terrifying coercion, like a mountain hundreds of millions of miles high, violently oppressed the four Qiuyang people. Rao is four of them are king-level masters, and three of them are high-level kings; but under this terrifying pressure, they were so oppressed that they couldn''t even move their fingers.


    "What''s wrong!?"


    Qiuyang''s four people, all showed infinite horror. In the blink of an eye, they couldn''t even fully react to what happened.


    Immediately after��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another incomparably powerful aura came out of the blood sea battle stage aggressively, and instantly surrounded Xu Ming and the four Black Moon Alliance kings.


    Hundreds of powerful and terrifying figures, many of them are masters of the realm; the weakest are also emperor-level masters!


    Hundreds of contemptuous eyes fell on the four Qiuyang people; it was like hundreds of evil tigers staring at four poor little sheep.


    The four of Qiuyang were so frightened that they were stunned��what the **** was going on! ?


    "We only stopped a junior king, how can we kill so many superpowers..."


    Confused!


    Totally dumbfounded!


    Totally don''t understand what''s going on!


    At this moment, the terrifying pressure that was as terrifying as a mountain of hundreds of millions of miles suddenly faded away. The four of Qiuyang regained their freedom of movement, but they did not dare to move rashly��the four little sheep were surrounded by hundreds of vicious tigers, and it was strange that they dared to move!


    "Every...all great experts! Yes...is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?��Humph! You four rabble, dare to stop my little friend Xu Ming, what is it that you are not courting death?" It was a master of the Slaughtering God Field who spoke.


    Although Xu Ming could not be invited to join them in the Slaughterhouse, Xu Ming is destined to become the master in the future. The master of the Slaughterhouse is of course willing to befriend Xu Ming��no, the opportunity to make friends is coming. !


    The other masters and masters all have similar ideas - just pick up a few rabble, and you can make a good deal with Xu Ming, the future master; this is simply a lucrative and unprofitable business!


    A profitable business without capital, of course everyone wants to do it!


    This is pitiful for Qiuyang and the four of them - just standing in front of Xu Ming, just as he was about to shoot at Xu Ming, they were surrounded by hundreds of murderous powers!


    This scene is shocking enough! However, Qiuyang and the others felt that they wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "Xu...Xu Ming!?" The leader of the high-ranking king, who was well-informed, immediately responded, "This master, you say, he is...Xu Ming? The famous super genius - Xu Ming!?"


    "You have some knowledge!" The master of the Slaughtering God Field scoffed.


    At this time, Ripples Master of the Space-Time Hall sneered: "The four of you are from the Black Moon Alliance, right? - Hmph! The little Black Moon Alliance is getting more and more arrogant!"


    Saying that, Master Ripple looked around and said, "Everyone, I think that there is no need for an unpopular force like the Black Moon Alliance to continue to exist in the Holy Emperor City, what do you think?"


    "really!"


    "That''s right!"


    All great powers should be in harmony.


    "Since everyone agrees, let the Black Moon Alliance disappear!" Master Ripple directly judged the Black Moon Alliance, as if he was talking about a very trivial matter.


    The expressions of the four Qiuyang changed greatly: "Everyone, you... are going to destroy our Black Moon Alliance!?"


    Master Ripple sneered disdainfully: "If you want to blame, it''s because you don''t have eyes, and you offend people who shouldn''t be offended!"


    Master Ripple waved his hand and killed the Qiuyang four.


    And the entire Black Moon Alliance will soon usher in its demise.


    "Little forces" like the Black Moon Alliance, when no one pays attention to them, they can naturally hide in dark corners, run rampant and bully the weak. However, once someone offends someone who can''t be offended and is killed, it''s just a matter of a word from the almighty; moreover, no one will sympathize with them at all.


    And obviously, Xu Ming is the person they can''t afford to offend!


    ��


    After Xu Ming left.


    All the great powers gathered around Bai Lao: "Bai Lao, what do you think of this Xu Ming?"


    Bai Lao is extremely accomplished in the cause and effect, and can often see through a person at a glance.


    But at this time, Bai Lao frowned and shook his head: "This person... I can''t see through!"


    "Ah!?" The crowd was shocked��even Elder Bai couldn''t see through it! ?


    ��


    Xu Ming left the underground city and found a place to stay in the Holy Emperor City.


    "Look, are there any treasures in these two world rings!"


    Xu Ming killed the Mojiang God Emperor and the Mad Dog Half-Emperor on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage, and naturally he also received their world rings.


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t think that there are any precious treasures in these two world rings; however, we still have to take a look at it As expected, in the world ring of Mad Dog Bandi, it is completely It was just a pile of rubbish, and there was no treasure at all; Xu Ming glanced at it casually, and sold it all to Xiaohang together with the world ring, and replaced it with a hanging point.


    but��


    When looking at the world ring of God Emperor Mojiang, Xu Ming found something.


    "Huh��" Xu Ming''s eyes landed on a thick golden book in surprise, "This is...?"


    On this golden book, Xu Ming faintly felt a peculiar coercion��this coercion was not strong, but it had a faint feeling of being above the heavens and the earth.


    On the cover of the golden book, there are two strange blood-colored characters written: Slaughter World!


    "Tu Jie..." Xu Ming naturally felt the extraordinaryness of this golden book, "Xiaohang, explore this book!"


    After Xiaohang probed, he also exclaimed: "You found a treasure! This golden book "Slaughtering World" is a chaotic-level cultivation method!"

 Chapter 1165： Great transformation

    Chaos level! ?


    Xu Ming obviously didn''t have any concept of "chaos level".


    Xiaohang continued: "In the realm of the gods, the division of cultivation techniques is similar to the division of cultivation realm; from low to high, it can be divided into: star level, silver moon level, king level, emperor level, master level, saint level These six levels! And the Chaos-level exercises... are created by the ''existence of Chaos Realm'' above the saint!"


    "The realm of chaos is the existence that is above the saints! - The saints must be careful and walk on thin ice when they travel in endless chaos; Even if the crisis in the depths of chaos has nowhere, it is difficult to threaten the existence of chaos!"


    "Even in the endless chaos, the existence of chaos is definitely a giant-level figure who commands one side!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming understood��to put it simply, this Chaos-level exercise "Slaughtering World" is awesome! Its value may even be as good as Xu Ming''s Chaos God Weapon, "Heart Punishment Arrow"!


    Now, the feeling in Xu Ming''s heart is that he was bored and played with "little monsters", but he unexpectedly exploded to the top!


    Xiaohang went on to introduce the chaos-level exercise "Slaughter World": ""Slaughter World" is a cultivation method of the luck school! Relying on killing, plundering other people''s luck and transforming it into one''s own luck! - To cultivate "Slaughtering World" to a high level, you need to slaughter chaotic worlds and endless creatures, and finally prove the Chaos Realm!"


    Slaughtering chaotic worlds and endless creatures?


    Xu Ming was stunned when he heard it!


    What is a chaotic world? ��Like the entire Divine Realm, it is a chaotic world!


    According to the description of "Slaughtering World", it is not enough to slaughter a chaotic world, but also to slaughter countless chaotic worlds and plunder the luck of countless chaotic worlds, only then can we be able to prove chaos!


    "This is completely an evil art! Besides, it is an extremely terrifying evil art!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    However, Xu Ming estimated that God Emperor Mojiang should not have seen the advanced content in "Slaughter World", nor did he know that "Slaughter World" was a chaotic-level exercise. Otherwise, when God Emperor Mojiang was in danger in the battle of life and death, he would definitely throw out "Slaughter World" and ask for his life!


    "Whether it is evil or not, the key is to see the practitioner, how to use this method!" Xu Ming secretly said, "People who are evil by nature, once they practice, I am afraid they will not compromise their means and go Crazy slaughter of the weak! For example, God Emperor Mojiang, it is rumored that he used to slaughter in the depths of the Asura Sea to prove the Tao; Slaughtering the World", it is estimated that I don''t even bother to slaughter the weak; to slaughter, it is also to slaughter the strong!"


    Therefore, whether "Slaughter World" is an evil art mainly depends on the cultivator, and whether he cultivates as an evil art!


    "Let me see, what is unusual about the Chaos-level cultivation technique!"


    Xu Ming stared with bated breath, adjusted his state, and opened the heavy golden book.


    Books without words!


    The golden book was opened, but it was blank.


    However, when Xu Ming put his mental power on the blank book, a series of obscure and esoteric cultivation techniques immediately entered his mind. With Xu Ming''s strength, Rao felt dizzy for a while after accepting more than a dozen cultivation techniques in a row, and did not dare to look down.


    And these more than a dozen cultivation techniques are not even the fur of "Slaughter World"!


    At this time, Xu Ming became more and more certain that God Emperor Mojiang absolutely did not know the true value of "Slaughter World"! After all, even Xu Ming himself would not know that "Slaughter World" is a Chaos-level exercise if he didn''t have a small hook to investigate!


    "Cultivation of "Slaughtering World" cannot be accomplished overnight! A year later, I will set foot on the **** battle stage again; in just one year, it is not enough for me to practice "Slaughtering World", and it is very likely that I can''t even get started. Arrived!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Also, the school of luck is my weakness! Even within a year, I will practice "Slaughter World" to the entry level; I''m afraid, it will be difficult for me to have any big impact on my strength. promote!"


    After pondering for a while, Xu Ming decided to not practice "Slaughter World" for the time being! First concentrate on practicing the ancient cultivator genre and create a "strongest clone"!


    "Let''s put "Slaughter World" into the heart world first!"


    Chaos-level exercises are too precious!


    If it is placed in the world ring, in case Xu Ming''s avatar falls, the practice will fall into the hands of the enemy!


    But in the mind world, even if the ancient cultivator avatars, Tiandao Liu avatars, and Qi Yun avatars all fall; the deity is still alive and well in the "independent space", the mind world will not collapse, and the practice will naturally not. lost.


    Therefore, the precious treasures, such as the Heart Punishing Arrow and the Samsara Spear, are all kept in Xu Ming''s heart world. In the world ring, only some worthless daily necessities are placed.


    After putting away the exercise "Slaughter World", Xu Ming took out another drop of water that was crystal clear to the extreme.


    This drop of crystal clear water has no breath at all, just like ordinary water droplets; but if you look closely, the inside of the water droplets seems to reflect the whole world! ��It is the primordial fluid of chaos!


    "I''ve always been reluctant to use Chaos Primordial Liquid to cultivate the ancient cultivator school. This time, I will be extravagant. Let''s see what level my ancient cultivator school can cultivate to after a year!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming took out some chaotic vitality and energy crystals obtained in Huangquan Hall as an aid for cultivation.


    "bring it on!"


    Adjusting the state to the extreme, Xu Ming directly ingested the Primal Chaos liquid into the body of the god.


    boom!


    A breath of great vitality burst out from Xu Ming''s body in an instant.


    This life force is too powerful! Powerful enough... Xu Ming can directly transform at the particle level with his tyrannical life force without even needing the process of "breaking and then standing up"!


    Of course, using the Chaos Primordial Liquid, it would be too wasteful if the divine body was not "broken and then stood up" at the particle level; moreover, the efficiency of cultivation would be much lower!


    Without hesitation Xu Ming directly absorbed dozens of chaotic vitality and a lot of energy crystals into God''s body! - Protected by the life force of Chaos Primordial Liquid, Xu Ming is not worried that his divine body will be annihilated because he can''t bear it.


    "The big transformation, let''s start!"


    Every moment, Xu Ming''s divine body will be broken countless times from the particle level and then stand up!


    Every moment, Xu Ming has to endure the pain of the complete annihilation of the divine body countless times!


    Pain and happiness! - In the endless pain, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone, the cultivation base also skyrocketed!


    The peak of the initial stage of Fengwang!


    Feng Wang Intermediate!


    The peak of the middle-level king!


    High-ranking king!


    The peak of the high-level king!


    ��

 Chapter 1166： dare not come?

    The peak of the high-level king!


    Top king!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar, the cultivation base soared wildly.


    "Too fierce!"


    Xu Ming could completely feel that on his divine body, every particle that was so small to the extreme contained incomparably vigorous power!


    Every particle is comparable to the power of a one-star god''s whole body.


    And Xu Ming''s entire divine body has billions, billions, billions of tiny particles!


    "The peak of the king!"


    Xu Ming felt his own cultivation, and finally settled at the peak level of Fengwang.


    "This is the power of Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    With a small drop of water, Xu Ming''s cultivation level has soared directly from the initial level of being a king to the peak of being a king!


    However, Xu Ming also knew that this was the first time he used Chaos Primal Liquid, and he also used Chaos Primordial Qi and Energy Crystal, so he had such a good effect! The next time I use Chaos Primal Liquid, the effect will probably be discounted.


    "My current strength..."


    Immediately, Xu Ming felt his own strength. After all, cultivation is only an appearance, and strength is the foundation.


    This feeling made Xu Ming a little disappointed: "The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to challenge the higher level! - Before, when I was only at the initial level of Feng Wang''s cultivation level, I could challenge the top **** emperor by level; now , My cultivation base has reached the peak of being a king, and it is estimated that I can only challenge half a step to dominate!"


    Xu Ming originally thought that after this breakthrough, he could have the combat power of "dominating the primary level"! Now it seems that I still slightly overestimate myself.


    certainly��


    Not only Xu Ming''s challenge to leapfrog becomes difficult; other emperor-level geniuses have also become difficult to challenge by leapfrog!


    For example, "God Emperor''s middle-rank top master" Mojiang God Emperor''s combat power is comparable to that of ordinary God Emperor peak; while God Emperor''s high-level first master''s combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary God Emperor peak! - The higher the cultivation base and the stronger the strength, the more difficult it will be for the challenge of the higher level to happen! After all, everyone with a high level of cultivation is not a mediocre person, and they will not be defeated casually by leaps and bounds!


    "Although the strength is not yet at the master level, it should be enough to deal with Yehenara Cantian!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Yehenala Cantian, although he is the leader of the younger generation of God''s Domain, but in the half-step **** realm, he is just a very ordinary one! Other veteran half-step masters who are more powerful than Cantian are everywhere!


    "First consolidate the cultivation base!"


    The cultivation base has suddenly undergone such a big jump. If it is not consolidated, it is easy to leave a hidden danger of unstable foundation.


    ��


    In less than a year, it was a snap of a finger.


    Many masters and great powers felt that it was just a blink of an eye, and it was time for the Peerless Beauty List to be updated.


    Inside the Blood Sea Battle Stage.


    One by one geniuses, gathered here.


    Many of the 100 geniuses on the peerless elegance list and the 1,000 geniuses on the potential list are already present.


    All the geniuses are talking about:


    "I don''t know, this time the peerless beauty list is updated, and the changes are not big!"


    "How much change can the list be updated once a year?"


    "That''s not necessarily true! As far as I know, there have been several hidden geniuses who have shined brightly on the Blood Sea Battle Stage this year! With their strength, they can completely replace a few people on the peerless elegance list!"


    There are only 100 places in the peerless elegance list. If you are ranked 101st, you will naturally be squeezed out of the list.


    "The strangest thing is that I heard that there was a junior king who actually killed Emperor Mojiang! His strength can be ranked in the peerless elegance list; moreover, he is likely to be ranked in the top fifty!"


    The peerless elegance list is not ranked according to the cultivation base, but according to the strength!


    Like Xu Ming, although his cultivation is only at the beginning level of a king, his strength has already reached the peak of a **** emperor��more powerful than many geniuses on the peerless elegance list!


    "What!? The cultivation of the first-level king can be ranked in the top 50 of the peerless elegance list?" An ignorant genius exclaimed, "How is this possible!?"


    "You don''t even know about this?" Someone immediately laughed at the ignorant genius, "That junior-level genius of the conferred king is called ''Xu Ming''; you can find out about his deeds by inquiring about him in the Holy Emperor City! "


    "Humph!" At this moment, a cold snort sounded, "Xu Ming, you won''t be able to enter the peerless elegance list!"


    It was Yehenara Cantian who snorted coldly!


    "Because he... is about to be killed by me!" Can Tianyin sneered, "And the dead will not be on the peerless elegance list!"


    ��


    One after another, geniuses arrived at the Blood Sea Battle Stage.


    Some geniuses have already jumped on the stage and want to show a little more strength, so that they can get a better ranking on the peerless elegance list.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a mighty figure in white armor stepped in.


    "Li Xiujie!"


    "Look! It''s Li Xiujie who ranks first on the peerless elegance list!"


    "He even came!"


    "Of course he''s coming! - Those who are in the top ten on the peerless elegance list must be present when the list is updated, ready to accept the challenge of other geniuses at any time; if they are not present, they are not eligible to be ranked in the top ten!"


    Li Xiujie looked cold and arrogant, as if he didn''t care about all geniuses at all. His gaze only paused slightly when he passed over Can Tian.


    "Xu Ming?" Li Xiujie has been in retreat for a year, so he just heard about Xu Ming, "I can''t believe that there is a person named ''Xu Ming'' who will become famous on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage! - Really What a coincidence!"


    Li Xiujie certainly didn''t think that Xu Ming on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage and Xu Ming from the Endless Continent would be the same person.


    "Same name and surname? - Not even the same name! This name disgusts me very much!" Li Xiujie sneered in his heart, "However, this man named Xu Ming has a battle with Cantian; with Cantian''s strength, it should be Can easily kill him!"


    ��


    At this time Can Tianzheng waited indifferently: "This Xu Ming, why hasn''t he come yet? Shouldn''t he...he doesn''t dare to come?"


    Among the gods watching the battle, many waited for nearly a year just to see Xu Ming and Can Tian fight. Seeing that Xu Ming has not appeared so far, they all scolded:


    "That Xu Ming, he was absolutely scared and didn''t dare to come!"


    "Humph! Isn''t it normal that Xu Ming doesn''t dare to come? - There is such a big gap between his strength and Cantian''s strength, if you come, you will die!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t dare to come! But since you don''t dare to come, don''t act so arrogant last year!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming is just an arrogant coward!"


    ��


    Just when many gods were scolding, an indifferent voice resounded throughout the audience: "Who said that I, Xu Ming, dare not come!?"

 Chapter 1167： Isnt it a draw?

    "Who said that I, Xu Ming, dare not come!?"


    The indifferent voice directly suppressed the noise of the audience. The eyes of all the gods are looking towards the entrance.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "It''s Xu Ming!"


    "How dare he come?"


    Xu Ming remained calm and went straight to the battle platform. While looking forward, his eyes swept across the audience.


    Yehenara Cantian? - Nothing fancy! Xu Ming''s gaze swept over him without stopping.


    Li Xiujie? ��Xu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly, and a killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant.


    Now, Xu Ming opened the "disguise" to disguise, then he is another identity, not Xu Ming of the endless continent. Therefore, Xu Ming''s normal attitude is to treat Li Xiujie as a passerby.


    "If there is a chance, let''s kill Li Xiujie in this **** battle stage!" Xu Ming thought to himself; since he met Li Xiujie in the **** battle stage, of course he would kill him if he could, "But... Li Xiujie may have something on him. What special life-saving treasure is there, I am afraid it will not be easy to kill him!"


    While thinking about it, Xu Ming had already set foot on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage.


    The surrounding Divine Domain masters and powerful people all looked at Xu Ming standing proudly on the battlefield, and they talked a lot in private:


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming actually dared to appear, and even stood directly on the **** sea battle stage! I really don''t know, should I praise him for his courage, or should I laugh at him for being stupid?"


    "Of course it''s stupid! A person who doesn''t know how to live or die, are you stupid!?"


    "That''s right! When Xu Ming fought a life-and-death battle with God Emperor Mojiang, it wasn''t very easy to win! - And you must know that God Emperor Mojiang was only at the peak of his strength when he was in his prime; In the meantime, there are three levels of God Emperor Peak, God Emperor Limit, and Half-Step Domination! If Can Tian wants to kill Mo Jiang, one move is enough; he will never win as hard as Xu Ming did!"


    "Yes, the strength gap between Xu Ming and Cantian is obvious!"


    "Knowing that he is going to die, he still has to fight to the death! It''s sad and deplorable! - However, this Xu Ming can''t do anything! He has the mark of the enemy of the Yehenala clan on his body, and even if he doesn''t come to fight, he can''t escape from the Holy Emperor. City; it''s better to be more courageous, so that you can die with dignity!"


    "In the end, this Xu Ming is too arrogant! - His strength is not as good as others, but he is arrogant! This is his end!"


    "However, I also blame Xu Ming for not being able to recognize the situation! - If he joins any of the forces such as the Temple of Time and Space, the Void Heaven Realm, and the Slaughtering God Field, then he will be able to escape this catastrophe!"


    "Look at it!��Many masters of the Dominion Realm, as well as the top forces, value Xu Ming very much! Maybe, when Xu Ming is in danger, they will come to the rescue!"


    ��


    On the blood sea battle stage, Xu Ming looked down indifferently: "Yehnara Cantian! Come to power quickly and accept the battle of life and death!"


    "Humph! It seems that you are in a hurry to find death!" Can Tian snorted coldly, then stepped onto the stage.


    boom!


    Around the blood sea battle platform, an energy barrier is raised to block the outside world.


    "The battle of life and death is on! There is no end to death! You can''t leave the Blood Sea Battle Stage until one party dies!" The grand voice of the host of the Blood Sea Battle Stage rang loudly.


    "Go ahead!" Can Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his face full of super-skilled looks, "I will let you do ten moves! - After ten moves, it will be your death!"


    Make ten strokes?


    Moreover, in the battle of life and death, let ten moves?


    There was an uproar!


    "How confident are you to dare to do this?"


    "However, Cantian does have the qualifications to be confident! After all, his strength is three small realms higher than Xu Ming!"


    "As expected of Cantian! The leader of the younger generation of God''s Domain! ����With this temperament, the demeanor of a master is undoubtedly displayed!"


    "It seems... Can Tian is not just going to kill Xu Ming! Before killing him, he must humiliate Xu Ming severely!"


    "Let ten tricks really show humiliation!"


    ��


    "Let me do ten tricks?" Xu Ming was also stunned, "Are you sure?"


    "Heh!" Can Tian sneered disdainfully, "With your strength, let alone ten moves; even if you make one hundred moves, so what!?"


    Hundred tricks?


    Xu Ming smiled: "Then I''m welcome! - All the great powers present are witnesses. It was Cantian who took the initiative to ask me to make a hundred moves, but I didn''t force him!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, there were boos around him.


    "Shh-"


    "Alas-"


    "Haha! This Xu Ming, I''m afraid he wants to take advantage of this hundred moves to madly use his ultimate move! However, there is a gap in the strength of the three realms, not to mention that Cantian only makes one hundred moves, even if he makes one thousand moves. , 10,000 moves, Xu Ming doesn''t have any chance!"


    "Indeed! Besides, one hundred strokes are over in an instant; after one hundred strokes, Xu Ming will be dead!"


    "If Xu Ming is smart enough, he should try to delay the time for this hundred moves; in this way, he can live a little longer!"


    ��


    "I''m going to shoot!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    However, the depths of his smile were full of playfulness.


    "Although show your weapons!" Can Tian said very generously; in a few words, he showed the temperament of a master to the extreme!


    "Weapon..." Xu Ming smiled playfully, "I don''t need it for now!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming sprinted towards Cantian - he didn''t use all his strength, he just rushed very casually.


    "Slow! It''s really slow!" Can Tian stood like a pine tree, with his feet deeply planted on the battlefield, his expression full of disdain - of course he could see that Xu Ming''s speed was only equivalent to the peak of an ordinary **** emperor.


    Such a speed, in Cantian''s eyes, is even slower than a turtle crawling!


    "Too weak!" Can Tian shook his head wantonly, showing his master style once again, with a taste of pointing the country.


    weak?


    Just as Xu Ming approached Can Tian, ??suddenly��


    Without warning, Xu Ming burst into flames!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s speed suddenly soared!


    And Xu Ming''s palm shadow, faster!


    "What!?" Can Tian was taken aback, and suddenly became stunned, "How could it be so fast!?"


    Snapped!


    The palm of the hand is like electricity.


    Before Can Tian could react, a fiery slap was unreasonably printed on his face!


    Until being slapped by the slap, Can Tian was still in a dazed state.


    "How... how can it be so fast!? How can it be so strong!?"


    At this moment Can Tian''s face was filled with panic and confusion. As for his master style, under the slap of Brother Ming, he was instantly disintegrated and nothing was left.


    call out-


    At the moment when Can Tian was swept away, Xu Ming''s figure followed closely like a ghost, following him like a shadow.


    Snapped!


    Another hot slap!


    Masterful demeanor?


    Install X?


    In front of Brother Ming, dare to show a master style? Dare to install X? ��Isn��t this what a lottery is?


    Although Xu Ming is not very generous, but... Since you are looking for a lottery, Brother Ming will definitely satisfy you!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    The overwhelming slap directly drowned Can Tian''s entire face.

 Chapter 1168： 40 more shots

    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    The applause was crisp and melodious.


    One palm after another, Can Tian was stunned, and the gods watching the battle were stunned.


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "how so��"


    "How can Xu Ming''s strength be so strong!?"


    The gods watching the battle were all dumbfounded.


    They thought that Xu Ming''s challenge to Cantian was completely like a mighty cockroach shaking the tree; even if Cantian asked Xu Ming to make a hundred moves, Xu Ming would not be able to shake Cantian at all.


    Unexpectedly... Xu Ming slapped Cantian directly with a slap. Next, he slapped Cantian so much that he couldn''t lift his head at all.


    "When Xu Ming and the God Emperor Mojiang fought a life-and-death battle, didn''t they take a lot of effort to win? Why is Xu Ming so much better now than a year ago?"


    "Could it be... A year ago, Xu Ming deliberately concealed his strength? Or, did Xu Ming''s strength improve by leaps and bounds this year?"


    "In just one year, even if you make rapid progress, how can it be so exaggerated?"


    "Why is it impossible? Look, Xu Ming''s current cultivation level is no longer the first level of the king a year ago, but the peak of the king!"


    "In a year, from the initial stage of the king, to the peak of the king? - If this is the case, then Xu Ming definitely hides countless secrets!"


    Regardless of whether Xu Ming hid his strength before, or made rapid progress this year; in a word, everyone has to admit that Xu Ming''s strength is probably not weaker than Yehenara Cantian!


    "Chantian even asked Xu Ming to do a hundred tricks..." The masters and experts watching the battle felt a touch of sadness for Cantian - this is a very typical "failed to pretend to be hanged and beaten"!


    In Can Tian''s heart, he felt a lot of pain.


    It really hurts!


    "I''m not stupid!?" Can Tian really wanted to slap himself a few times and wake himself up��oh, yes, he doesn''t need to do it himself, Xu Ming has already helped him!


    "forty nine!"


    "Fifty!"


    "fifty one!"


    Xu Ming counted as he pumped.


    "Ah!!" Can Tian roared angrily, and suddenly an icy blue cold sword light flashed across his hand.


    Even the surrounding void was faintly swallowed by Jianmang - Silkworm Heaven Sword!


    Eat the world!


    "Cantian out of the sword!"


    "He can''t take it anymore!"


    Many gods watching the battle couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Xu Ming! Die!!" Can Tianjian swallowed the cold sword light, almost tearing the void.


    Xu Ming jokingly said: "Can Tian, ??didn''t you say that you want me to make a hundred moves? There are only fifty-one moves, and there are still forty-nine moves that have not been made! - There are so many gods in the field, but they are all witnesses; Is it possible that you want to go back on your word? Or, you Yehenalas are all unreputable people?"


    The gods watching the battle are completely watching the fun and it is not a big deal.


    Many gods followed suit:


    "That''s right! I can testify! It''s true that we have to make a hundred moves!"


    "Haha, the dignified Yehenara? Cantian, shouldn''t you be able to afford even a hundred moves? - If you really can''t afford it, don''t be so arrogant just now!"


    "Why didn''t I know before that Can Tian is actually a renegade?"


    "Yehnara''s countless billions of years of credibility, I don''t think so!"


    ��


    Listening to the waves of roaring noises, Can Tian just wanted to scold - I went back on my word? It was Xu Ming who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger first, right? If I had known that he was so powerful, I would have let him do one hundred tricks unless I was a fool!


    If it is only related to Cantian''s own reputation, then now, Cantian absolutely doesn''t want to think about it, and directly "returns his word". However, Xu Ming''s remarks raised the issue to the "credibility of the Yehenala clan"; if Cantian reneged on his word, it would not be his face, but the entire Yehenala clan. face up!


    "If I lose Yehenala''s face, when I go back, the first ancestor will probably kill me..." Thinking of this, Can Tian couldn''t help trembling.


    "Zu Yi", the ancestor of Yehenara''s clan, is the one who loves face the most!


    Can Tian gritted his teeth: "One hundred moves is one hundred moves! Hold on!"


    However, seeing the slaps that landed on his face one after the other, Can Tian couldn''t help shouting angrily, "Xu Ming, you keep slapping me, what''s your skill!?"


    "Uh... Since that''s the case, I won''t slap you!" Xu Ming thought for a while, and then he took out his spear.


    With the spear in his hand, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "The Yehenala clan is sincere! Originally, I planned to slap him a hundred times, and just perfunctory the hundred tricks he gave him; Thinking of it, Cantian is still not willing... Since he is not willing, I have to take the remaining forty tricks seriously!"


    "I..." Can Tian almost vomited blood��Isn''t this mean? Originally, Xu Ming was bare-handed; when I "remind" him like this, Xu Ming directly took out his weapon...


    However, for the honor of the clan, Can Tian decided to fight!


    "Come on!" Can Tian held the Can Tian Sword in his hand, making a defensive gesture��since he made a hundred moves, then when he made the move, Can Tian couldn''t attack or dodge, he could only defend.


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming smiled playfully, and the spear shot out angrily, "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!"


    A move of absolute power to crush!


    The only downside is that it is easy to be dodged!


    But now, Can Tian can''t dodge, he can only carry it! So... "Tianbeng style" has only advantages and no disadvantages!


    rumbling rumbling...


    One shot, the terrifying power, as if the entire sky collapsed directly, and collapsed to the silkworm sky.


    Can Tian suddenly widened his eyes in horror: "This... so strong!?"


    The masters and powers watching the battle also widened their eyes in shock - what Xu Ming used was the same "Heavenly Collapse" as last year; but in terms of power, it was too much stronger!


    boom! !


    In Cantian''s terrified expression, the reincarnation spear rolled over.


    Can Tian is good at swordsmanship.


    His swordsmanship, strange and fast, can often kill silently; however, only strength is weak!


    But now...


    Brother Ming doesn''t fight with you for being weird, nor does he fight for speed with you, he just hits you with strength!


    boom!


    First shot down! Even though Can Tian had tried his best to resist, he was still smashed to the point that his entire body was shaken, and golden blood oozes directly from the corner of his mouth.


    Can Tian became more and more frightened: "The power contained in this gun is stronger than I imagined!"


    "Haha! Come again!" Xu Ming laughed and raised his spear again, "Can Tian, ??don''t hide!"


    "Pfft!" Silkworm had to vomit blood directly.


    At this moment, he regretted it too much: "Why should I pretend to be X and let him do a hundred tricks..."


    boom! !


    Second shot! - With the warm-up of the first shot, this second shot is even more powerful!


    "Pfft!" Can Tian was directly blasted out a large pool of black blood, obviously not lightly injured!


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming said with a wicked smile, "Come again! - After the third shot, there are still forty shots left!"

 Chapter 1169： death pardon

    After these three shots, there are forty shots left!


    "I..." Can Tian almost spit out another mouthful of old blood.


    So bullying!


    It''s so bullying!


    After taking these three shots, Can Tian will probably be seriously injured; the damage to the divine body is estimated to exceed one tenth!


    Another 40 shots... If it doesn''t take 40 shots at all, Can Tian will be smashed to death!


    "Xu Ming, stop! I admit defeat!" Can Tian hurriedly shouted.


    stop?


    admit defeat?


    Xu Ming sneered, and the spear slammed out again: "Can Tian! This is a life-and-death battle!"


    In the battle of life and death, say "stop" and say "admit defeat"? - Isn''t this a joke?


    rumbling...


    The power of the sky and the earth torn apart completely converged on this gun.


    "Third shot!"


    boom!


    Can Tian was blown away directly, and did not stop until he smashed into the isolation barrier of the life and death battle.


    "Pfft!" Another mouthful of black blood spurted out, and Can Tian shouted in horror, "Xu Ming, stop, stop! I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    "Naive!" Xu Ming sneered, and raised his spear again, "A life-and-death battle is endless��how can you admit defeat?"


    "Xu Ming!" Can Tianshen shouted, "Could it be that you really want to become our Yehenala clan''s mortal enemy?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Aren''t we mortal enemies now?"


    "It''s not yet a deadly enemy!" Can Tianlian said, "Although you have killed my Yehenala clan, you have the killing mark of my Yehenala clan on your body; but what you killed should only be unimportant. Clan - so, although you are the enemy of my Yehenala clan, it is not a deadly enemy; there is a way to reconcile the contradictions between us! But... My importance to the Yehenala clan is unspoken. And Yu; if you dare to kill me, then you are the mortal enemy of my Yehenala clan!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming pretended to hesitate.


    "Xu Ming, I lost this game! Let''s end our life-and-death battle!" Can Tian said again.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed, "Cantian, I ask you - if it is me, not you, who is at a disadvantage now; then, is it possible for you to let me go?"


    "I..." Can Tian wanted to panic; but he also knew that if he said "I will let you go", it would be too fake, and no one would believe it!


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed loudly, "Since you know it yourself, if you have the advantage, you will never let me go! So now, it is me who has the advantage; you say, I may spare you?"


    rumbling rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s long spear, once again carrying the might of the sky and the earth, smashed it angrily.


    "Xu Ming!!" Can Tian roared angrily, "Do you really want to go on the road of immortality with our Yehenala clan?"


    Xu Ming just sneered disdainfully: "Why so much nonsense? There are still forty shots, so concentrate on taking the trick!"


    "I..." Can Tian knew that it was impossible for Xu Ming to stop!


    "Forty tricks..." Can Tian really wanted to get rid of it, and immediately launched a counterattack! He believes that in terms of strength, he is definitely stronger than Xu Ming, and he can definitely turn defeat into victory - but if he does, it will definitely affect the reputation of Yehenala for hundreds of millions of years.


    After hesitating, Can Tian decided - Yehenala''s reputation must not be damaged in any way! After all, the Yehenara clan is the most noble clan of the demon clan; once the reputation is damaged, the entire clan will lose face!


    "Humph! Xu Ming, I remember this account! Our Yehenala clan, remember it!" Can Tian roared and took out a pure golden token.


    "What is this?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, but he didn''t pay attention, and continued to rage at Cantian.


    But at this moment...


    "Both sides stop!" The majestic voice presiding over the Blood Sea Battle Stage sounded; an incomparably vast coercion simultaneously oppressed Xu Ming and Can Tian.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ming wondered, "Why was the battle of life and death interrupted?"


    "Humph!" Can Tian''s face showed a smug look.


    The vast coercion forced Xu Ming and Can Tian to separate them; the grand voice of the host continued: "The pardon of death is issued, and the life-and-death battle between the two sides is over!"


    A death sentence?


    Fight to the death?


    Xu Ming was thoughtful, and his eyes fell on the golden talisman in Can Tian''s hands: "Is this what the pardon of death is?"


    Just when Xu Ming was puzzled, the voice transmission of "good friend" Du Laogui resounded in his mind again: "Little friend Xu Ming, the pardon of death is the top powers of the Holy Emperor City, in order to protect the younger generation, And a specially formulated rule!"


    "rule?"


    "Yes!" Du Laogui continued, "Within the Holy Emperor City, as long as you hold a pardon of death, then once you encounter danger in the battle of life and death, you will have the privilege of ''pardon from death''! A pardon of death Order, can only be used once!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly understood - no wonder, this Cantian took out a broken talisman; this battle of life and death was immediately terminated by the presiding power! It turns out that this broken command symbol has such a history!


    "Xu Ming!" Can Tian''s face was ugly, "Today''s humiliation, next time, I will pay it back a hundredfold!"


    Xu Ming didn''t get angry but smiled: "Is it so arrogant to have escaped a catastrophe by relying on the pardon of death? Also, Cantian, next time, what are you going to do?"


    Next time, are you going to make a few tricks?


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, many gods who watched the show couldn''t help laughing:


    "Haha, this Cantian is really a joke! Before the war, he said he would let Xu Ming make a hundred moves; as a result, after being slapped by Xu Ming more than 50 times, he was shot three times, and he was so scared that he used the pardon of death. !"


    "Haha! It''s really funny!"


    "What do you know? Can Tian is here to preserve the reputation of Yehenala''s family! Hahahaha..."


    ��


    Can Tian walked off the stage with an ugly face amid the jeers.


    At this time, many gods who were watching the battle just reacted - Xu Ming defeated Can Tian, ??doesn''t it mean that he can rank second on the peerless elegance list, second only to Li Xiujie?


    An unknown genius, actually directly hit the second place on the peerless elegance list?


    Incredible!


    Incredible!


    "This Xu Ming will definitely be famous in the entire Divine Realm!"


    "Does this even need to be said? - Moreover, Xu Ming''s leapfrog combat ability is so strong, which shows his terrifying potential! In the future, it is very likely that he will be the top existence in the master, or even a semi-sage, sub-sage, and even quasi-sage level. !"


    "Are we now witnessing the growth of a superpower?"


    "Super powerful? Humph! The premise is that Xu Ming didn''t die prematurely! However, with his flamboyant personality, it''s hard not to die prematurely!"


    The masters and powers of God''s Domain have mixed praise and criticism for Xu Ming. But in general, most people still admire Xu Ming - after all, it is enough to be admired by Cantian, who is able to defeat the half-step master of his cultivation with the peak of Fengwang''s cultivation!


    Xu Ming was about to step off the stage when suddenly, a calm and cold voice resounded throughout the audience.


    "Xu Ming, do you dare to fight me?" The one who spoke was the young man in white armor - Li Xiujie!

 Chapter 1170： birth and death

    Li Xiujie!


    "Li Xiujie actually took the initiative to challenge Xu Ming?"


    "Does Xu Ming dare to fight?"


    "If I were Xu Ming, I would never fight!"


    "Indeed! If it were me, I wouldn''t fight!"


    "The background of the Li family is too mysterious! - Every generation of the Li family, before they get the inheritance of the family, have relatively average talents and strengths; but once they get the inheritance of the family, they will change immediately!"


    Just like Li Xiujie.


    Before he got the inheritance of the family, he was only a king-level cultivation base; but after he got the inheritance, he broke through to a half-step dominance in a very short period of time! And looking at the momentum of his breakthrough, half-step **** is far from the end!


    "Among the ancestors of the Li family, the most powerful ones seem to be at the quasi-sage level. There has never been a real saint! It''s really strange, how did the Li family get such a powerful mysterious inheritance!"


    "What''s so strange about that? Maybe it was there!"


    "There..." A hint of fear flashed in the eyes of many Dominion Realm great experts.


    ��


    "Li Xiujie!"


    Xu Ming looked at Li Xiujie, an incomparably complicated expression flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    A hundred years ago, Li Xiujie descended to the Endless Continent with an attitude of overlooking everything. At that time, Xu Ming was only a Taoist master; compared with Li Xiujie, he was extremely weak!


    In order to protect Xu Ming, Yin Ran did not let Xu Ming reveal his relationship with her, so as not to incur Li Xiujie''s hatred.


    Later, after Yin Ran left, Li Xiujie returned again, mocking Xu Ming contemptuously for being an ant.


    Later, Li Xiujie even cultivated Yehenara Erke from the Demon Race of the Endless Continent to become a god, and asked him to kill Xu Ming and exterminate the human race...


    What a huge shame and what a huge hatred for Xu Ming! - However, for the sake of the inheritance of the human race in the Endless Continent, for the safety of relatives and friends, and for the one day reunion with Yin Ran in God''s Domain... Xu Ming endured the humiliation!


    bear it!


    Today, just a hundred years later, Xu Ming is standing with Li Xiujie once again in Divine Realm!


    Everything seems like yesterday.


    Xu Ming felt that it was just a blink of an eye; Li Xiujie, an existence that was unimaginably powerful in his eyes, doesn''t seem to be that powerful now.


    "You want to challenge me?" Xu Ming looked at Li Xiujie indifferently.


    "That''s right!" Li Xiujie sneered and provocatively said, "A life-and-death battle, do you dare?"


    Another life-and-death battle!


    Xu Ming was speechless - why is there a life-and-death battle in this **** battle platform? Is it really "to look down on life and death, just do it if you don''t agree"?


    "Are you going to fight with me for life and death? It''s like we met for the first time. There was no grievance in the past, but no enmity in the past, right?" Xu Ming has now turned on the "camouflage" link.


    Therefore, the current "Xu Ming" and Li Xiujie really have no grievances and no grudges!


    Since there is no grievance and no hatred, Li Xiujie is a life-and-death battle when he opens his mouth?


    "We really have no grievances in the past and no enmity in the recent past..." Li Xiujie continued with a sneer, "But who asked you to be called ''Xu Ming''? - This name makes me very disgusted!"


    Just because my name is "Xu Ming", are you going to fight me to the death?


    Xu Ming smiled: "Li Xiujie... your name also disgusts me!"


    Li Xiujie walked to the Blood Sea Battle Stage step by step: "If that''s the case, then let''s fight with life and death, let''s fight for life and death!"


    "A life-and-death battle?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "You all have a pardon of death in your hands; is there any meaning to such a life-and-death battle?"


    It really doesn''t make sense!


    If Li Xiujie finds out that he is not Xu Ming''s opponent, he will definitely throw out a pardon order like Cantian.


    "But..." Xu Ming continued, "There must be a battle between me and you; otherwise, I won''t be able to get the No. 1 ranking on the peerless elegance list..."


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the audience was in an uproar.


    "What!? Xu Ming still wants to defeat Li Xiujie and get the first place on the peerless elegance list?"


    "This Xu Ming is too inflated!"


    "Yeah! Xu Ming can defeat Cantian, of course there is strength in it; but the main thing is because Cantian is too arrogant, so Xu Ming has to make a hundred moves! Otherwise, if Cantian really shows his strength Come on, Xu Ming won''t be so easy to win; even, who wins and who loses, and who will die, is still unknown! - And Li Xiujie''s strength is much stronger than Cantian; Xu Ming actually wants to defeat him?"


    "Arrogant! Arrogant!"


    In the eyes of the gods watching the battle, although Xu Ming''s strength was far beyond their expectations, compared to Li Xiujie, who had a mysterious inheritance, he was still one level behind!


    Xu Ming actually wanted to defeat Li Xiujie?


    This is arrogance! This is arrogance!


    ��


    "Let''s do it..." At this time, Xu Ming said again, "Don''t fight for life and death! - Step on the **** sea battle platform, just come and fight!"


    boom!


    Li Xiujie stepped on the **** battle stage heavily, with a grin on the corner of his mouth: "Yes, there is no need to fight to the death! Anyway, as long as I make a move, you will have no chance of life! You won''t even have the chance to admit defeat. some!"


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully and didn''t say much; but the reincarnation gun in his hand had already ignited the will to fight.


    Li Xiujie exudes a cold killing intent.


    The two stood proudly on both sides of the blood sea battle platform, looking at each other indifferently; their fighting intent was roaring, and their killing intent was lingering.


    "Battle... Begin!" The grand voice who presided over the Blood Sea Battle Stage also felt the atmosphere was a little depressed, and solemnly announced the start of the battle.


    boom!


    As soon as the word "beginning" of "beginning" fell, Li Xiujie''s figure shot out; in an instant, it was in front of Xu Ming''s eyes.


    What caught Xu Ming''s eyes was a pair of fierce eyes full of murderous intent.


    "Oh! This Li Xiujie has such a strong killing intent towards me!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "I have already used ''disguise'' to disguise myself, and he would never recognize me; , just because the name is the same, he actually broke out the killer move as soon as he came up!"


    but��


    Xu Ming''s killing intent towards Li Xiujie is even stronger!


    boom!


    The moment when Li Xiujie just broke outXu Ming also broke out!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... birth and death!!"


    Birth and Destruction, the forbidden move in the five reincarnation moves, is also Xu Ming''s own strongest ultimate move - kill one thousand enemies, and self-destruct eight hundred!


    This is the first time Xu Ming has used the "Birth and Destruction" in places other than the virtual world!


    rumbling...


    On the reincarnation gun, the artistic conception of destruction and the rich vitality quickly merged together.


    The reincarnation of birth and death blooms brilliantly at the tip of the spear, as if it has exhausted all the beauty in the world!


    Beautiful shot to the extreme!


    It''s also a terrifying shot!


    boom!


    The extremely beautiful "life and death style" even melted the killing intent in Li Xiujie''s eyes. Li Xiujie''s eyes gradually became confused: "So beautiful..."

 Chapter 1171： 1 gun power

    [Note: There is a typo in the previous article, Cantian should be ranked third on the Peerless Fenghua List, the first is Li Xiujie, and the second is Long Peng; it has been corrected. Friends who read the QQ app should be able to see the revised content after refreshing; friends who read books elsewhere may not be able to see the revised content. However, it does not affect the overall plot, please read it with confidence. ��


    "What a nice view��"


    Under this beautiful shot, Li Xiujie was at a loss; his murderous killing move naturally collapsed directly.


    In this way, Li Xiujie was exposed to Xu Ming''s spear without any defense!


    "hiss-"


    Many masters of the master realm took a breath of cold air in horror.


    "What a poignant shot! What a weird shot! - Even Li Xiujie, who was half-dominating the realm, couldn''t keep his mind and lost himself in an instant!"


    "I don''t know... How powerful is this shot!"


    "The power shouldn''t be very strong! Otherwise, it will make people lose their minds and have a terrible power; then, isn''t this trick incomprehensible?"


    No solution?


    That''s right!


    Xu Ming''s ultimate move "Life and Death" is almost incomprehensible!


    The only downside is that the "life-and-death" backlash is too strong, killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred; if the opponent is not Li Xiujie, Xu Ming generally would not use this move!


    At this time, facing Li Xiujie on the **** sea battle platform, Xu Ming would not be soft-hearted - even if he paid some price!


    Li Xiujie wanted to kill Xu Ming in one move, why didn''t Xu Ming want to kill Li Xiujie in one move?


    But now, Xu Ming is clearly superior!


    boom!


    The reincarnation spear penetrated directly into Li Xiujie''s divine body! The power of "birth and death" burst out!


    boom! !


    Under the endless power, Li Xiujie''s divine body was almost instantly annihilated! The incomparably dazzling white light made it difficult for the masters to see the situation on the battlefield.


    "How''s it going?"


    "what happened?"


    The rulers narrowed their eyes and looked at the center of the white light under the extremely dazzling white light. They could not use their mental power to investigate the situation on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage; because doing so would affect both sides of the war.


    ��


    The dazzling white light gradually faded away.


    When the gods watching the battle saw Xu Ming and Li Xiujie clearly again, they were horrified to find that Li Xiujie''s divine body was almost completely annihilated!


    The inside of the divine body has been destroyed so that not a single particle is left, and only a skin as thin as a cicada''s wings is left! To describe it in one sentence - it feels like my body is being hollowed out!


    Oh, not "feeling", but "really" hollowed out!


    If it wasn''t for a layer of golden light that protected Li Xiujie''s outer skin, so that he still had the last trace of particles not annihilated; then now, Li Xiujie is dead!


    But in the entire divine body, there was only such a thin layer of particles left, which made Li Xiujie run out of fuel! It seemed that just one more attack would be able to completely kill Li Xiujie.


    but��


    However, Xu Ming knew that killing Li Xiujie was not that simple!


    "This layer of golden light..." Xu Ming looked at Li Xiujie, who had only one layer of skin left, the golden light emitting from his body, "Above this layer of golden light, there seems to be the breath of a saint! Could it be because of this mysterious golden light? , So, I couldn''t use the ''Book of Life and Death'' to kill Li Xiujie last time?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming said, "Xiaohang, help me investigate, can you use the ''Book of Life and Death'' to kill Li Xiujie?"


    Xiaohang quickly replied: "No!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming became more and more certain that this layer of golden light on Li Xiujie''s body was definitely not simple; he was also more and more certain that Li Xiujie''s body might be hiding a lot of secrets!


    "Even the ''Book of Life and Death'' can''t kill Li Xiujie, which means that Li Xiujie has some kind of method that is almost immortal! Then, if I continue to attack Li Xiujie, it is probably in vain!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    If Xu Ming has a way to kill Li Xiujie, then the "Book of Life and Death" can definitely kill Li Xiujie. If you can''t even kill the "Book of Life and Death", it means that Xu Ming has absolutely no way to kill Li Xiujie.


    "What life-saving means is hidden on Li Xiujie?" Xu Ming could not imagine.


    However, Xu Ming estimated that the secrets that Li Xiujie hid should only be used to save his life, not to attack; otherwise, Li Xiujie would not be so embarrassed!


    "try again!"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming teleported and appeared directly beside Li Xiujie.


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!"


    rumbling...


    A form of absolute power crushing.


    In Li Xiujie''s state at the moment, there is absolutely no way to avoid this shot!


    boom!


    The reincarnation gun smashed Li Xiujie directly and smashed Li Xiujie out of the battlefield; however, it failed to cause any further damage to the extremely weak Li Xiujie��it was as if he was smashing a tortoise shell.


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "With the protection of this layer of golden light, I can''t kill Li Xiujie at all!"


    "Forget it!" Since he knew that he couldn''t kill him, Xu Ming didn''t bother to do anything useless.


    Moreover, the "life-and-death style" killed one thousand enemies and lost eight hundred, and Xu Ming was attacked. At least half of the divine body was annihilated, leaving less than 50% of the "particles". With such a serious injury, Xu Ming may have to spend a lot of effort to recover as before.


    "I won''t be able to kill Li Xiujie today, so let''s do it first!" Xu Ming secretly said, "There are still more than ten years before the official start of the marriage! When I improve my strength, I will see if there is a way to kill Li Xiujie!"


    In fact, Xu Ming wanted to kill Li Xiujie in front of countless gods in front of him when he was recruiting relatives.


    "The power of the Blood Sea Battle Stage!" Xu Ming raised his head and said solemnly, "Have I won this battle?"


    "Forget it! Forget it!" The magnificent voice who presided over the Blood Sea Battle Stage said quickly. Obviously, he has not completely recovered from the shock.


    The other masters and experts who were watching the battle also woke up like a dream and reacted - it turns out that the battle is over!


    "hiss-"


    There was a loud snort of cold air all over the place.


    "Too tyrannical!"


    "horrible!"


    "With just one shot, he almost killed Li Xiujie, who ranked first on the Peerless Beauty List!"


    "Yeah! If it wasn''t for that mysterious golden light protection, Li Xiujie would definitely have died!"


    "Is this Xu Ming''s true strength!?"


    The power of a shot the gods are shocked!


    At this moment, no one questioned Xu Ming''s strength again!


    How to question?


    Even Li Xiujie, who ranked No. 1 on the Peerless Beauty List, relied on a mysterious life-saving method to avoid being killed in one shot! - With such strength, who can question it? Who dares to question?


    "Xu Ming''s stunning shot just now is a move that kills one thousand enemies and damages eight hundred, but in terms of power, he has already stepped into the level of dominance!"


    "It''s so scary!"


    The most frightening is undoubtedly the Cantian who had just played against Xu Ming!


    Can Tian''s face was bewildered, and cold sweat broke out: "Fortunately, when Xu Ming and I were fighting for life and death, they didn''t use that amazing move; otherwise... I''m afraid I won''t even have time to take out the death pardon, and I would have been killed in seconds. Luckily����

 Chapter 1172： Xu Mings name

    A few days later, the latest issue of the peerless elegance list was announced.


    Number one, Xu Ming!


    Second place, Long Peng!


    Third place, Can Tian!


    ��


    Xu Ming has no suspense on the list of peerless elegance.


    And Li Xiujie, who was originally ranked first, although relying on his life-saving trump card, saved his life under Xu Ming''s mighty shot, but his divine body was almost annihilated, and he had completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    The wall fell and everyone pushed.


    The geniuses on the peerless elegance list challenged Li Xiujie one after another.


    And Li Xiujie didn''t dare to fight - after all, even if he was protected by the mysterious golden light, he was just an undead tortoise; if he stood on the **** battle stage, he would definitely be humiliating himself.


    In the end, the unlucky Li Xiujie was directly squeezed out of the peerless beauty list!


    "Damn it!" Li Xiujie gritted his teeth.


    Being squeezed out of the peerless elegance list is undoubtedly a great shame for Li Xiujie!


    Moreover, what is even more painful is that Li Xiujie was injured so badly that his divine body was almost annihilated; even if he used all kinds of healing treasures at all costs, he might not be able to restore his strength to the original before the start of the recruitment!


    In other words... For the next ten years, Li Xiujie will spend his time in healing; it is impossible to have time to participate in the peerless elegance list competition! In other words, Li Xiujie will never be on the peerless elegance list again!


    Poor Li Xiujie, who has only been on the "No. 1 in the peerless beauty list" for a year, will never be on the peerless beauty list again!


    "It''s all Xu Ming! It''s all Xu Ming who has the same name and surname as Xu Ming!" Li Xiujie was furious.


    Until now, Li Xiujie didn''t know: Xu Ming who destroyed him with a single shot on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage was actually the same person as the incomparably weak Xu Ming on the Endless Continent a hundred years ago!


    ��


    Leisure Cloud Tower.


    Inside the Holy Emperor City, there is a very clean tea house. It is also a place where the powers of the gods like to gather.


    "The genius who ranks first on the latest peerless elegance list is really shocking to me!" A master with long blue hair and a face like a crown of jade couldn''t help but sigh.


    "You mean Xu Ming, right?" Immediately there were other masters who responded, "It''s really appalling! It almost killed Li Xiujie with one shot! If it wasn''t for the life-saving treasure on Li Xiujie''s body, the younger generation of the Li family would be the only person who had inherited the family''s inheritance. , I am afraid I will die on the blood sea battle stage!"


    "If Li Xiujie really died like this! I think the head of the Li family could cry and faint!"


    "Isn''t it! Haha..."


    "Originally, I thought that with Li Xiujie''s strength, it would be impossible for the younger generation of God''s Domain to have a genius who is comparable to him! But I didn''t expect that Xu Ming, who was born in the sky, would crush Li Xiujie with one shot! - God''s Domain The younger generation of this generation is really talented!"


    "Could it be because that Xu Ming''s age is much older than Li Xiujie; that''s why he can win Li Xiujie so easily?" You Da Neng questioned.


    In Divine Realm, the younger generation is a very wide range; under one billion years old, they are called the younger generation!


    Li Xiujie is considered very young among the younger generation; if Xu Ming is as high as several hundred million years old, or even close to a billion years old, then, in the eyes of the great powers, it is not a big deal that Xu Ming can defeat Li Xiujie in seconds.


    "Master Ripples, that day, you were watching the battle at the Blood Sea Battle Stage; tell me, how old is Xu Ming?" said the master with long blue hair.


    Master Ripple thought for a while and said, "I can''t tell the exact age; however, Xu Ming''s aura of life is very young, very, very young! - I''m sure that his age is definitely younger than Li Xiujie!"


    "What? Younger than Li Xiujie? Impossible!?"


    "It may not be possible, then, at the city lord''s marriage ceremony, you won''t know!" Master Ripple laughed, "Since Xu Ming is going to hit the peerless elegance list, then in all likelihood, he is going to participate. Hiring!"


    "Yes! Haha!"


    "If Xu Ming is really younger than Li Xiujie, that would be terrifying!"


    ��


    Tea House.


    It is a relatively ordinary tea house in the Holy Emperor City.


    At this time, there were many geniuses at the king level, surrounded by a strong young man.


    The faces of these king-level geniuses are full of admiration; and this sturdy young man has a face full of arrogance.


    If Xu Ming was present, he would definitely recognize this strong young man; because this strong young man was the "Brother Pangang" that Xu Ming met when he first came to the underground city!


    "Big Brother Pangang!"


    "Big Brother Pangang!"


    The surrounding geniuses were all shy and called Pan Gang "Big Brother".


    "Big Brother Pangang, I heard that you and Xu Ming have a good relationship?"


    "Presumptuous!" Pan Gang''s face sank, and he shouted, "My brother Xu Ming''s name is taboo, and you can call it whatever you want? - I remember it, I want to call it ''Brother Ming''!"


    "That''s right! It''s Brother Ming! It''s Brother Ming!" The king-level genius who had spoken before repeatedly admitted his mistakes.


    Pan Gang saw that the other party had a good attitude in admitting his mistake, so he didn''t bother to care about it, and resumed his arrogant expression: "Brother Xu Ming and I, it is a relationship between brothers and brothers!"


    Immediately, the adoring faces around him became more and more adoring of Pan Gang.


    And Pan Gang, also appeared to be more and more bullish.


    "Big Brother Pangang!" At this time, another genius said flatteringly, "You also know that with strength and background like ours, it is impossible to win in the recruitment of relatives; the reason why we are here to participate in the recruitment of relatives is just to show ourselves. See if there is any chance, and worship the master as a teacher! - You and Ming brother, that is the relationship between brothers and brothers; and Ming brother, you know a lot of master masters! Look, can you invite Ming brother to go out? , let him recommend and recommend for us, so that we have more opportunities to be masters and master the power?"


    "Well..." Pan Gang couldn''t help but feel guilty for a while - he and Xu Ming did call each other brothers and sisters; but that didn''t mean how familiar he and Xu Ming were!


    Pangang is very self-aware and knows that in his own capacity, it is still a bit unqualified to ask Xu Ming for help!


    But... the compulsion has already been pretended! If I tell the surrounding kings now, I can''t ask Xu Ming to help me; then, wouldn''t Pan Gang be very embarrassed?


    So, Pan Gang thought for a while, got an idea, and said, "Brother Xu Ming is preparing for the marriage recruitment, day and night cultivating hard! You should wait until the marriage is over, then go and talk to me Xu. Brother Ming!"


    Pan Gang said this, but he was actually thinking: "Fuck them first! After the marriage is over, I will find a way to change other words!"


    The reason why Pangang did this is because his vanity is at work, and the second is because... pretending to be forceful is really a very cool thing! He... pretends to be addicted!


    How can the surrounding king-level geniuses think that Pangang is actually pretending to be coercive; after listening to Pangang''s "promise", they all believe it and worship Pangang more and more - Big Brother Pangang is really amazing! Even Brother Ming will sell Big Brother Pangang''s face!


    ��


    As soon as the latest peerless elegance list came out, Xu Ming''s name exploded in the Holy Emperor City like an explosion!


    In the entire Holy Emperor City, from the ruler to the ten-star gods, almost everyone knows that a genius named "Xu Ming" was born!


    At the same time, with the Holy Emperor City as the center, the name of Xu Ming quickly spread to the entire Thunder Continent and even the entire God Realm!

 Chapter 1173： You came!

    Holy City.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    The power center of the entire Holy Emperor City is also the power center of the entire Thunder Continent.


    "Huh? Xu Ming?"


    Inside the city lord''s mansion, a mighty middle-aged man looked at the latest ranking of the peerless elegance list; on his angular face, his thick eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    This middle-aged man is Yin Ran''s father, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor!


    "Old Bai, I remember that when Xiao Ran accidentally teleported to the world of dust, the young man he knew seemed to be called Xu Ming, right?" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor couldn''t help but said.


    "Yes! It''s called Xu Ming!" Bai Lao laughed.


    "Huh?" The Holy Emperor City Lord became more and more surprised, "It''s the same person!?"


    Bai Laodao said, "Should... not!"


    The city lord of the Holy Emperor was a little puzzled: "Yes, yes, no! Why do you say ''should not''?"


    "Because..." There was a hint of disbelief in Old Bai''s cloudy eyes, "I can''t find out the cause and effect of Xu Ming, who is number one on the peerless elegance list!"


    "What!?" The city lord of the Holy Emperor was horrified, "With your achievements in the cause and effect, Old Bai, you can''t find any cause and effect in him?"


    You must know that in the entire Divine Realm, under the saints, Bai is always on the karma line, and has the highest attainments!


    Even Elder Bai can''t calculate the cause and effect... It''s unbelievable!


    "Could it be... This Xu Ming has a background of saints?" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor couldn''t help but said.


    With the means of a saint, it is indeed possible to cover up a person''s cause and effect, so that Bai Lao can''t detect it.


    "I don''t think so!" Bai Lao shook his head and said, "There are only a few saints in God''s Domain! If Xu Ming really has a background of saints, then there must be some traces! In my opinion, this Xu Ming should be a coincidence. What treasures have you obtained to cover up cause and effect!"


    "Well..." The City Lord of the Holy Emperor pondered, "Maybe!"


    Bai Lao thought about it, and then said: "City Lord, this Xu Ming should also be here to recruit relatives! Look..."


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor fell into contemplation: "This Xu Ming, if he has a saint background, he can still be considered! But now it seems that it is almost impossible for him to have a saint background; if Xiaoran is entrusted to him, he has no ability to protect Xiaoran. !"


    Bai Lao also frowned: "Indeed!"


    ��


    The latest issue of the peerless elegance list naturally passed to Yin Ran.


    "The number one ranking is probably Li Xiujie again!"


    Yin Ran boredly opened the peerless elegance list.


    In fact, Yin Ran didn''t want to see these names on the peerless elegance list at all; however, every time a new peerless elegance list came out, she would take a look. After all... the names on the peerless elegance list are likely to be related to Yin Ran''s future destiny!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yin Ran looks forward to seeing miracles on the peerless elegance list!


    Although, the possibility of miracles is very small, very small; it can even be said that miracles are impossible at all! But...she doesn''t want to give up either!


    The peerless elegance list opened.


    Then��


    Yin Ran''s expression instantly turned petrified!


    After a long time, Yin Ran looked at the name ranked No. 1 on the peerless elegance list, and murmured in disbelief, "Xu...Xu Ming!?"


    Yin Ran''s whole person is dazed.


    "how is this possible?"


    "how can that be!?"


    "Am I dreaming? Or is it dazzling?"


    But do gods dream? - It''s hard! Unless, caught in the illusion.


    Are you finished? - This is even more impossible for the gods!


    but��


    The word "Xu Ming" ranked No. 1 on the peerless elegance list is so incredible to Yin Ran! Even Yin Ran thought that he was dreaming, or that he was dazzled, but he couldn''t believe that what he saw was real!


    Really can''t believe it!


    However, Xu Ming''s name was clearly placed in front of her!


    "Looks like it''s really Xu Ming''s name!" After a while, Yin Ran dared to believe his eyes.


    But at this time, Yin Ran couldn''t help but think, "Could it be... is it someone with the same name and surname?"


    Yin Ran couldn''t believe it again and again that the number one on the peerless elegance list was her Xu Ming, which was actually quite normal! After all... Ranking first on the peerless elegance list, I am afraid he has the strength to dominate half a step; and a hundred years ago, Xu Ming was only a Taoist master, not even a demigod! - Even if Xu Ming''s cultivation speed is fast, in just a hundred years, he has transformed from a Taoist master to a half-step master, is it possible?


    Anyway, in Yin Ran''s view, this is completely impossible! Even if Xu Ming once again exceeded her expectations!


    "It must be the same name and surname!" Yin Ran sighed faintly.


    Although he clearly knew that "it can''t be her Xu Ming", Yin Ran couldn''t help but instruct the maid to go to the Battle Stage of the Blood Sea to find Xu Ming''s battle image.


    In the Holy Emperor City, the City Lord''s Mansion undoubtedly has great power.


    Soon, the shadow of Xu Ming''s battle on the **** sea battle platform was sent to Yin Ran.


    Yin Ran reprimanded the maid, opened the battle shadow, and watched.


    Her mental power had just sunk into the battle shadow before she was stunned.


    "he��"


    What Yin Ran saw in the battle shadow was a completely unfamiliar face and a completely unfamiliar temperament; however, two clear tears hung directly on her cheeks.


    "He''s Xu Ming!" Although Xu Ming put on "disguise", Yin Ran was very sure.


    This is a kind of spiritual resonance! Beyond the causal order! - No matter how high Bai Lao''s attainments are in the field of cause and effect, he can''t tell whether "this Xu Ming" is "this Xu Ming"; and Yin Ran, who is still only a demigod, not even a god, but can be sure at a glance, "he It''s Xu Ming!"


    It was Xu Ming, who lived and died with her on the Endless Continent!


    He is also the only man Yin Ran identified in this world!


    "Absolutely him!"


    "Absolutely!"


    One more look, Yin Ran will be more certain!


    The battle shadow begins to play.


    The first game is Xu Ming against Pangang!


    One-shot defeat!


    In the second game, Xu Ming played against the Mad Dog Ban Di!


    Kill with one hand!


    The third game is Xu Ming against Tan Bo Bandi!


    One-shot defeat!


    "Ha!" Yin Ran smiled after watching the three battles in a row.


    She remembered that Xu Ming''s title on the Endless Continent was the "God of Palm"! Even the fanatical admirers of the Palm God Xu Ming have established an alliance called the Palm God Alliance!


    "From the Endless Continent to the God''s Domain, Xu Ming''s habits have not changed at all!"


    It''s still a "palm" without a word!


    Of course, Yin Ran also knew that this was Xu Ming''s unique way to tell her "I''m here"!


    In the fourth battle, Xu Ming confronts the Emperor of Meteorite!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!"


    Seeing this, Yin Ran is already a million percent sure that this is her Xu Ming!


    Because Yin Ran had seen Xu Ming''s battle in the inferior city of Golden Crow; at that time, Xu Ming had performed "Heaven Collapse"! Moreover, at that time, Xu Ming did not put on "camouflage", but "appeared without makeup"!


    "I know, you are here!"


    A touch of tenderness appeared on Yin Ran''s face.

 Chapter 1174： Yan Yan dominates

    The battle shadow continues to play.


    When Yin Ran saw that Xu Ming almost killed Li Xiujie with a single shot, it was both shocking and... distressed!


    Yes, it hurts!


    "How much hardship Xu Ming has to endure and how much he has to pay to have such strength in just a hundred years..." In Yin Ran''s opinion, as much as you want to get, you have to pay as much! As for Xu Ming, his strength has undergone such an earth-shaking change; then, the price he paid must be unbelievable!


    In Yin Ran''s mind, words such as "soul sacrifice" and "blood sacrifice" could not help flashing.


    "Could it be... Xu Ming even sacrificed himself to a certain saint as a servant for me to gain power..." Yin Ran couldn''t help but think about it.


    But actually��


    Yin Ran''s distress, worry, and cranky thoughts are completely unnecessary!


    In the past 100 years, Xu Ming seems to have never endured hardship at all, but... relying on plug-ins, he slapped his face everywhere...


    ��


    Xu Ming''s name also spread to the Yanyan Continent.


    Yanyan Mountain.


    Lu Qing looked curiously at the avatar left by Xu Ming: "Xu Ming! Xu Ming! The super genius ''Xu Ming'' who was born in the Holy Emperor City and caused a sensation in the God Realm, is it you?"


    The latest issue of the peerless Fenghua list is really hot!


    Even Lu Qing had heard of Xu Ming''s name.


    However, because Lu Qing had only heard about Xu Ming''s reputation, and had not seen Xu Ming''s battle shadow; therefore, she could not be sure whether Xu Ming, who was famous in God''s Domain, and the Xu Ming in front of her were the same person.


    If Lu Qing was allowed to see the shadow of the battle, then she would definitely be able to confirm it directly! After all, Xu Ming''s "Five Forms of Reincarnation" was created under Lu Qing''s sparring training; Lu Qing could recognize Xu immediately as long as he saw the two styles of "Break in the Sky" and "Life and Destruction". Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word, as if to say: Guess!


    Lu Qing immediately understood: "Good you Xu Ming, you are amazing! You have made such a big name in the Holy Emperor City, and you didn''t even say a word to me!"


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming said with a low smile, "No matter how famous and loud I am, I can''t compare to ''Yan Yan Master''!"


    Yes!


    Yan Yan dominates!


    Lu Qing''s cultivation base was already at the level of a **** emperor, reaching the pinnacle realm; she also had the Primal Chaos Essence Liquid given to her by Xu Ming. !


    God Emperor Yan Yan, directly upgraded to become the master of Yan Yan!


    "Okay Xu Ming, you actually made fun of me!" Lu Qing pretended to be angry.


    "How dare! How dare!" Xu Ming continued to laugh.


    At this time, Lu Qing''s expression gradually became serious. She looked at Xu Ming solemnly: "Xu Ming, thank you for your Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    "Don''t, don''t!" Xu Ming exclaimed exaggeratedly, "Don''t be so serious, I''m afraid!"


    Are you afraid?


    "Pfft!" Lu Qing couldn''t help laughing, unable to maintain his previous serious face.


    At this moment, Yue Xin hurried over: "Master!"


    Lu Qinglian put away his smile and asked earnestly, "Yuexin, what''s wrong?"


    Yue Xin continued: "Master of the Fire Snake, looking for you on Xutian Island!"


    Xutian Island is an island in the virtual world, which is equivalent to a private site in the "Imaginary World".


    "The Fire Snake Ruler!?" Lu Qing''s face was ugly.


    The Lord of Fire Snake is the city lord of the largest divine city in Yanyan Continent, "Fire Snake City", and is also the leader on the bright side of Yanyan Continent. In the absence of the saint, the affairs of the Yanyan Continent are usually presided over by the fiery snake.


    Before, Lu Qing felt that it was very strange that God Emperor Baili invaded Yanyan Sacred Mountain just to capture the Burning Heaven Peak. So, he reported it to the Fire Snake Lord, hoping to attract the attention of the Fire Snake Lord.


    Unexpectedly, the Fire Snake Master not only did not pay attention to this matter, but also asked Lu Qing to be his "concubine"!


    "Master of the Fire Snake!" Xu Ming''s face was also ugly, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    "Master of the Fire Snake, why did you come to our Xutian Island?" Lu Qing was a little depressed. However, the Lord of Fire Snake came to him in the virtual world, and Lu Qing could not avoid it.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Lu Qing got up and said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Xu Ming said.


    "No! I''ll go alone!" Lu Qing was used to facing these things alone.


    "I''ll go with you!" Xu Ming''s tone was calm, but he was domineering and could not be refuted.


    "Then... okay!" Lu Qing hesitated, but agreed.


    "But..." Lu Qing said again, "Although the Fire Snake Lord is in the same realm as me, but the strength of the Fire Snake Lord is by no means comparable to me! It is said that... the Fire Snake Lord has reached the level of The realm of ''quasi-saint'' is only one step away from the realm of real saints!"


    The Domination Realm can be further subdivided into: Dominate the Beginner, Dominate the Middle, Dominate the High, Dominate the Peak, Dominate the Peak, Dominate the Limit, Half-Saint, Sub-Saint, Quasi-Saint!


    The existence above the semi-sage is qualified to be called "one step away from the saint"!


    However, semi-sages and sub-sages are only "supposedly" one step away from saints; to truly reach the realm of saints, one still has to take two or three steps. And the quasi-sage, but it is "true" one step away from the saint, not "proclaimed"!


    Like a fiery serpent master, he is a quasi-sage; and Lu Qing, only the weakest master at the first level��the strength gap between the two sides, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as "a world of difference"!


    "I know!" Xu Ming naturally knew the strength of the Fire Snake Lord.


    Quasi-Saint?


    So what?


    It really annoyed Xu Ming. Once the "Soul Possession" was hung up, it was just a matter of a few drops of Chaos Primal Liquid to kill the Fire Snake Lord!


    Of course, if he could not use the chaotic primordial liquid, Xu Ming would try his best not to use it; because... in Xu Ming''s opinion, the life of a fire snake is far less valuable than a drop of chaotic primal liquid.


    "When the time comes, just look for the Lord and don''t talk!" Lu Qing said to Xu Ming again.


    The Fire Snake Lord visited Xutian Island, and it was obvious that the visitor was not good; Lu Qing was naturally a little worried about this! ��After all, her strength and status are far inferior to that of the Fire Snake Lord; facing the Fire Snake Lord she has almost no right to speak.


    "Don''t worry! I know what to do!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully.


    While speaking, Xu Ming, Lu Qing, and Yue Xin had already arrived at the virtual world.


    The three entered the virtual world, and their consciousness was directly connected to the virtual island of Yanyan Mountain.


    boom!


    In Xutian Island, a domineering and strange aura pervaded.


    As soon as Xu Ming entered Xutian Island, he saw a fiery red monster figure sitting on the largest throne on the island! ��This throne represents the seat of the leader of the Yanyan Mountain, which is also the seat of Lu Qing! Even Xu Ming would not sit there!


    The fiery red monster figure is the master of the fire snake.


    As soon as he saw the three of Xu Ming coming in, he snorted coldly: "Who asked you to bring men in? You��"


    The Master of Fire Snake pointed at Xu Ming: "Get out of here immediately!"

 Chapter 1175： Dare to come, die!

    "Get out of here immediately!"


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he felt his palms are itching - this fiery snake master is completely looking for smoke!


    Lu Qing seemed to have sensed Xu Ming''s reaction, and even said in a voice transmission, "Xu Ming, don''t be impulsive!"


    At the same time, Lu Qing looked at the Lord of Fire Snake, his face as cold as water: "Master of Fire Snake, here is the virtual island of my Yanyan Mountain!"


    Lu Qing''s meaning is very clear - this is my territory, and you can''t tell me what to do!


    Xu Ming''s face sank slightly, but he still endured it. He intends to first see what the Fire Snake Lord wants to do.


    "Heh!" A trace of killing intent flashed between the eyes of the fiery snake master, and he said in a strange tone, "Master Yanyan!"


    When he said the word "master", he emphasized his voice.


    "Yan Yan is the master. Now that he has broken through to become the master, his temper has grown a lot! How dare you talk to me like this!"


    "Master of the Fire Snake, I..." Lu Qinglian wanted to explain something.


    The Fire Snake Master waved his hand and interrupted directly: "Forget it! My lord has a lot, and I don''t have the same knowledge as you! - I''m here this time for other things!"


    "Master of the Fire Snake, please speak!" Lu Qing said.


    After all, the Fire Snake Lord is a "quasi-saint" existence, and Lu Qing is naturally very jealous of him.


    Lord Fire Snake smiled strangely and said, "Master Yan Yan, last time, I told you that I would give you a chance to be my concubine��why have you never given me an answer to this matter?"


    Concubine!


    Lu Qing''s face changed suddenly - she originally thought that the matter of "serving concubine" could be dragged and dragged; but unexpectedly, the master of the fire snake came to the door specially for this!


    Xu Ming''s face became more and more gloomy - of course he also remembered that Lu Qing had told him about the "concubine"; although Xu Ming never went to trouble with the fiery snake master, it did not mean that he had forgotten about it. ! It''s good now, before Xu Ming could kill him, the Fire Snake Master took the initiative to bring his face close to him!


    "Master of the Fire Snake, I..." Lu Qinglian wanted to say something.


    "You don''t need to say it!" The Fire Snake Lord interrupted again domineeringly, "It''s your honor to be my concubine! I am coming to your Xutian Island now, just to inform you that I will choose a good day and auspicious day. , come to your Yanyan Sacred Mountain in person, and marry you to become my concubine! And you, just stay in the Yanyan Sacred Mountain and wait for me to marry you!��By the way, don��t think about resistance, with your strength, even if you become a concubine! If you are the master, I don��t even pay attention to it; don��t even think about running away, the Divine Realm is so big, even if you hide in the deepest part of the Asura Sea, I can easily find you!��


    Lu Qing''s face suddenly turned pale.


    At this time, Xu Ming smiled. Laughed weirdly.


    "That''s right!" Suddenly, the Fire Snake Master pointed at Yuexin and said, "Is this your maid? Not bad! When the time comes, I''ll come with you as a dowry!"


    "What!?" Yue Xin''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Hahahahahaha..." The Fire Snake Master laughed smugly and proudly.


    However, he was only halfway through laughing...


    Snapped!


    A slap that appeared out of nowhere was directly slapped on the face of the Fire Snake Lord.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    In the virtual island, there is silence.


    "I..." The Fire Snake Lord looked at the bright red palm print on his face, and was immediately stunned.


    "This..." Lu Qing and Yue Xin were also stunned - they didn''t realize what happened.


    Xu Ming was calm, and he turned on the "forced slap in the face" and slapped him twice.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    There were two more palm prints on the Fire Snake Lord''s face.


    At this moment, the master of the fire snake finally reacted: "Boy... it''s you!?"


    When questioned, the Fire Snake Lord still couldn''t believe it. After all, he couldn''t imagine how Xu Ming could slap him; even if it was an illusory island, an illusory world, and even if the fire snake dominated here, it would not be able to exert much strength.


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "Yes, it''s me!"


    "You... seek death!" The Fire Serpent Lord is like a volcano about to erupt. If this place is not a virtual island and cannot exert his strength, then the master of the fire snake has definitely killed Xu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Qing finally came back to his senses.


    "Xu Ming actually... slapped the Fire Snake Lord..." She felt that a catastrophe was imminent.


    Lord of the Fire Serpent!


    The bright face of the Yanyan Continent!


    The existence of "quasi-saint" level!


    As a result... in Xutian Island, was Xu Ming slapped in the face? Moreover, one draw is three slaps!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Really crisp! It sounds so good!


    Lu Qing didn''t know how Xu Ming managed to dominate the face of the fire snake; all she knew was that something big happened! The sky is about to fall!


    really-


    boom!


    The Lord of Fire Snake stood up directly and was about to leave Xutian Island.


    "Boy! I won''t imprison your soul, torture for hundreds of millions of years, until the realm of the gods collapses, I, the master of the fire snake, swear to be human!" The master of the fire snake has a killing intent. However, he is still sensible, knowing that there is nothing easy to do in Xutian Island; he plans to return directly to the real world of God''s Domain, then kill Yanyan Mountain and capture Xu Ming, "You wait for me! Don''t be so scared and commit suicide. , otherwise, it would be meaningless!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "I''ll be waiting for you at Yanyan Mountain! If you dare to come, you will die!"


    Xu Ming was also really angry, and decided to kill the Fire Snake Lord at all costs!


    "Okay! Very good!" The Fire Snake Lord left Xutian Island with a bang.


    ��


    "Xu Ming..." Lu Qing was stunned - she never thought that things would suddenly develop like this.


    But Lu Qing also knew that even if Xu Ming didn''t break down with the Fire Snake Master, the outcome of the matter would probably not be much better! ��Let her be the concubine of the Fire Serpent Lord? This is absolutely impossible! And if you don''t be a concubine and resist the coercion of the Fire Snake Lord, you will still be in trouble with the Fire Snake Lord!


    It''s nothing more than a question of "early collapse" or "late collapse"! The only difference is that this incident was originally only Lu Qing''s own business and would not involve Xu Ming; but now, Xu Ming has been dragged into the water.


    "What should I do now..." Lu Qing was a little at a loss - the Fire Snake Master is too strong! So powerful that Lu Qing couldn''t resist!


    "Escape?" This thought flashed through Lu Qing''s mind, but it went out in an instant - as the Fire Snake Lord said, God''s Domain is so big, where can she escape?


    Lu Qing was really desperate!


    Can''t resist!


    Can''t escape!


    To be a concubine? - But for Lu Qing, trampling on her own dignity and becoming a concubine... She would rather die!


    And now, even if Lu Qing is willing to trample on his own dignity for Xu Ming''s sake and endure humiliation as a concubine; however, the Fire Snake Master can''t let Xu Ming go! - After all, the Fire Snake dominates, but was slapped three times by Xu Ming!


    How can it be good to be slapped in the face of a quasi-sage?


    "What to do..." Lu Qing really couldn''t think of any way.


    In the end, she had no choice but to look at Xu Ming and Yuexin in desperation: "Or... let''s kill ourselves before the Fire Snake Lord descends on the Yanyan Sacred Mountain..."

 Chapter 1176： heart is the only one

    "Or... let''s kill ourselves before the Fire Snake Lord descends on the Yanyan Sacred Mountain..."


    In Lu Qing''s opinion, when the Fire Snake Lord descends on the Yanyan Mountain, they won''t even have the chance to commit suicide! Suicide is better than being captured alive by the fire snake, and then subjected to all kinds of **** and torture, right?


    "Suicide?" Xu Ming was speechless, "I didn''t say, as long as the Fire Snake Lord dares to come, he will die!"


    Lu Qing said with a strange expression: "Xu Ming, the fiery snake master, but a quasi-sage!"


    "I know!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "You know, you''re still..." Lu Qing paused for a while, but couldn''t help but say, "You''re still talking nonsense?"


    Xu Ming looked at Lu Qing without explaining anything.


    After a while, Xu Ming said, "Lu Qing, do you believe me?"


    Lu Qing also looked at Xu Ming and said, "Trust!"


    "Okay then, you can wait with me!" Xu Ming said, "If the Fire Snake Lord doesn''t come, he will die! If he dares to come to the Yanyan Mountain, he will die!"


    "This... okay!" Although Lu Qing couldn''t imagine where Xu Ming came from, he still chose to believe it.


    ��


    Fire Snake City.


    The first divine city in the Yanyan Continent; at the same time, it is also the lair dominated by fire snakes.


    boom! !


    The murderous aura dominated by the fire snake instantly enveloped the city.


    The gods in the entire city of God seemed to feel that the sky was falling, and they all fell to the ground and shivered in fright.


    "hateful!"


    "Damn it!"


    Inside the crimson palace, the Fire Serpent Lord roared frantically. The terrifying serpentine flames swept furiously in the palace; those concubines, servants, and male pets who were affected were instantly turned into ashes.


    "Too nasty!!"


    The dignified quasi-sage existence was actually slapped in the virtual sky island! - Can the Lord of Fire Snake not be so angry?


    "kill!"


    "Kill the Yanyan Divine Mountain!!"


    But... the Lord of Fire Snake was about to dispatch to kill Yanyan Mountain, but hesitated again.


    "The Yanyan Sacred Mountain is extremely important to the master. If I kill the Yanyan Sacred Mountain now, if the master''s plan is ruined..." Thinking of this, the Fire Snake Master couldn''t help shaking his entire body.


    If he sabotaged the master''s plan, even if he died 10,000 times, he would still be to blame!


    Thinking of this, the originally furious Fire Snake Lord calmed down instantly, as if being poured into a basin of ice water.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive! - When to kill Yanyan Sacred Mountain, we still have to wait for the master''s arrangement!"


    In fact, the reason why the Fire Snake Master wanted to take Lu Qing as his concubine was to help his "master" to find an excuse to kill Yanyan Mountain! His plan can be said to be flawless - if Lu Qing agrees to be a concubine, he will be able to go to the Yanyan Mountain in the name of marriage; if Lu Qing refuses to be a concubine, he will be able to kill the Yanyan Mountain!


    And now, the Fire Snake Master was beaten in the face by Xu Ming, and he had even more excuses to kill the Yanyan Mountain.


    "Wait!" The Fire Snake Lord thought calmly, "When the master''s orders come down, I will kill the Yanyan Mountain!"


    Now, not yet.


    ��


    Time passed slowly.


    half year later.


    On the Yanyan Mountain.


    Xu Ming was a little speechless: "It''s strange! Didn''t the Fire Snake Master want to kill me and capture my soul, imprison me and torture me? But... what about people? Why didn''t he kill him?"


    Could it be that the Fire Snake Lord will only speak ruthlessly? In fact, don''t dare to come to Yanyan Divine Mountain at all?


    But it''s not realistic either!


    The existence of a dignified quasi-sage should not be frightened by Xu Ming, right? - After all, it is impossible for the Fire Snake Master to know what exactly Xu Ming has in his cards, and there is no need to be afraid of Xu Ming!


    Lu Qing was also very speechless - I was frightened for more than half a year, but the fire snake dominated and let the pigeons go?


    "Humph!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "Since the fiery snake master didn''t mess with me, let him live for a while longer!"


    If it is not a last resort, Xu Ming really doesn''t want to waste the primordial fluid of chaos to open the "soul possession" hanging. After all, the Chaos Primordial Liquid is too precious; and, once it is used up, Xu Ming has no idea how to get it again.


    ��


    Holy City.


    Xu Ming''s foothold.


    "call��"


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone opened his eyes for the first time after more than half a year of seclusion: "The divine body has finally fully recovered! Besides, there is still a little progress!"


    Half a year ago, on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage.


    Xu Ming used the "life and death style" and almost killed Li Xiujie with one shot; and he himself paid a lot of money! - Performing the "Birth and Destruction", causing more than half of the damage to the divine body! After using a lot of healing treasures, it took half a year to recover.


    "The ultimate move ''Life and Destruction'' should be used sparingly in the future!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    The "birth and death style" is fierce, but it is too traumatic! - Use it once, lie down for half a year! The price is too high!


    "It''s more than ten years before the official start of recruiting relatives; it''s enough to raise my cultivation by one or two levels!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming took out the chaotic vitality and energy crystal, and prepared to continue to practice the ancient cultivator school!


    Xu Ming originally wanted to use another drop of Chaos Primal Liquid; however, the effect of Chaos Primal Liquid was too strong, and if he continued to break through his cultivation base rapidly, it would easily lead to unstable foundations, which would be detrimental to Xu Ming''s future cultivation. Therefore, Xu Ming is going to use Chaos Primordial Qi and energy crystals to practice first, to consolidate his foundation.


    At the same time, in the Endless Continent.


    Xu Ming''s qi luck flow clone has already digested all the qi luck plundered from Mojiang God Emperor! - The avatar of Qi Luck is infinitely far away from the avatar of the ancient cultivator; one is in the dust world, and the other is in the realm of the gods. However, Xu Ming''s deity, as well as the luck, thinking, perception, etc. of several major clones are completely synchronized!


    The ancient cultivator''s clone plundered the luck, in fact, it was equivalent to the plunder of the luck of the luck flow.


    After all, Xu Ming''s three avatars are like three extra arms on the body of the deity; however, these three arms are not connected with the deity, but are "cut" from the deity, outside Act alone.


    And... even if Xu Ming upgrades the plug-in in the future and opens the "unlimited clone" link; at that time, there will be hundreds of millions of clones, and it is even possible that hundreds of millions of clones will act independently! However, the essence of hundreds of millions of clones is Xu Ming''s "heart".


    No matter how many avatars there are, the heart is the only one.


    Xu Ming is also the only one!


    Of course a person has billions of avatars, and, billions of avatars are all the same thoughts - this kind of thing is absolutely unimaginable for mortals! Even the current Xu Ming, it is difficult to imagine such a mysterious scene.


    "Unexpectedly, after digesting the Qi Luck of God Emperor Mojiang, my Qi Luck Clone suddenly broke through to the half-step Feng Wang Xiuwei..." Xu Ming was secretly surprised, "Also, this is because of the skills I cultivated. Fa "Reverse Fate", the grade is not high enough, and I only practiced the entry; therefore, I couldn''t swallow up how much luck of the Mojiang God Emperor, and most of the luck was ''recycled'' by heaven and earth! Otherwise! , if I can devour most of the Qi Luck of the Mojiang God Emperor, I am afraid that my Qi Luck clone will be much more than that!"


    Even Xu Ming wanted to say - the luck school, if it really went into a frenzy, it would be really scary!


    No, the original most backward avatar of luck flow, the cultivation base suddenly surpassed the deity of the cultivating faith school, and the avatar of Tiandao flow, second only to the avatar of the ancient cultivator.


    "Since Qi Yunliu''s clone is free, let''s practice the Chaos-level exercise "Slaughter World"!"


    "Slaughtering the World" is exactly the cultivation method of the Qiyun school! - It is an "evil art" that relies on constant killing, plundering other people''s luck, and transforming it into its own luck!

 Chapter 1177： Recruiting opens

    link of an eye.


    more than ten years.


    In the past ten years, the peerless elegance list has been updated more than ten times. There is no suspense that Xu Ming will always be in the first place.


    At first, every time when the peerless elegance list was updated, Xu Ming would go to the Blood Sea Battle Stage, waiting to be challenged! - After all, according to the rules, if you don''t show up when the peerless elegance list is updated, then you will be directly sentenced to lose if you are challenged!


    Of course Xu Ming would not give up the "first" ranking to others, so for the first few years, Xu Ming went to the Blood Sea Battle Stage once a year.


    However, after going a few times, Xu Ming stopped going! -Because, every time I went to the Battle of the Sea of ??Blood, no one dared to challenge Xu Ming; it was Long Peng, who was ranked second, and Can Tian, ??who was ranked third.


    Seeing that no one dared to challenge Xu Ming every time, the Half-Saint of Blood Sea changed the rules a little so that Xu Ming would not have to be present every time; if someone really wanted to challenge him, just come over! - In this way, in the next ten years, Xu Ming never went to the Blood Sea Battle Stage again; and his ranking has always been the first in the peerless elegance list!


    A well-deserved first!


    ��


    Whoa!


    The ancient cultivator''s clone suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes are radiant and sharp.


    "Time...it''s almost time!"


    What Xu Ming was referring to was naturally... the day to recruit relatives is coming soon!


    boom!


    Xu Ming stood up abruptly, a tyrannical aura filled his body.


    More than ten years ago, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone was already at the peak of Fengwang''s cultivation base; his strength was comparable to that of an ordinary half-step master, and when he used the "life and death style", his attack even stepped into the realm of mastery. threshold!


    More than ten years later, Xu Ming will not stand still. Today, the cultivation base of the ancient cultivator''s clone has reached the half-step **** emperor, and he is only a little closer to entering the emperor level; his strength has already stepped into the threshold of the **** realm!


    Now, if Xu Ming confronts Li Xiujie again, he doesn''t need to use the "birth and death style" at all, and he can almost kill Li Xiujie with a random move! - Of course, Li Xiujie has a mysterious trump card to protect him, Xu Ming can only injure him at most, but he can''t kill him.


    "Mysterious hole card?" Xu Ming was a little disdainful, "Sooner or later, I will kill Li Xiujie!"


    sooner or later!


    "Get ready, go to the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Xu Ming turned his hand over, and a golden jade letter appeared in his hand.


    The golden color on the letter talisman is a entrenched golden dragon; the jade part is a phoenix spreading its wings. There is a special aura that cannot be imitated on the entire letter talisman.


    This letter talisman was obtained by Xu Ming when he signed up to recruit relatives in Chilie Mansion. With this letter talisman, he was qualified to participate in the recruiting.


    Xu Ming looked at Jinyu Xinfu, as if looking at Yin Ran.


    "I''m here!" he whispered.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming suddenly thought to himself, "The matter of recruiting relatives must not be missed! To prevent accidents, let me transfer another clone over here!"


    Which avatar to call?


    The clone of the ancient cultivator is already here.


    The avatar of Tiandaoliu wants to sit in the Yanyan Mountain and bring the fire snake master to kill.


    The deity of cultivating the school of belief must sit in the dust world and independent space.


    The only thing that is still idle is the avatar of Qi Luck!


    "Then make the Qiyunliu clone and transfer it here!"


    The "coordinate transmission" was opened, and it directly connected the two extremely distant coordinate points of the Holy Emperor City and the Endless Continent. Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone was silently transmitted directly to Xu Ming''s world ring.


    "In the future, my ''heart world'' will grow; when the deity and the three avatars communicate with each other, there is no need to open ''coordinate teleportation'' to hang up! Directly through the heart world, you can transmit to each other!"


    The world of the heart, ethereal and nothingness, exists in the invisible.


    The heart world of the deity and the three avatars is actually the same heart world! The deity is immortal, and the world of mind will never collapse.


    "Set off!"


    ��


    The City Lord''s Mansion of the Holy Emperor City is incomparably huge, and its range is measured in "billion miles"!


    The square outside the City Lord''s Mansion is naturally vast.


    At this time, thousands of emperor-level geniuses and tens of thousands of king-level geniuses had gathered in the square, waiting to enter the venue to participate in the recruitment. Of course, the vast majority of them did not really come here to recruit relatives; instead, they wanted to take this opportunity to show their strength in front of the gods, hoping to be accepted as a pro-inheritance.


    "Big Brother Pangang!"


    "Big Brother Pangang!"


    When Xu Ming first entered the dungeon, the sturdy young man "Pangang" he met was surrounded by hundreds of king-level geniuses.


    "Big Brother Pangang, why hasn''t Brother Ming come yet?"


    Of course, these king-level geniuses didn''t really admire Pan Gang; they wanted to climb up Xu Ming''s relationship through Pan Gang.


    Although Pangang appeared to be very imposing on the surface, he was actually beating a drum in his heart! - After all, he wasn''t sure, when he saw Xu Ming, whether Xu Ming would still call him a brother; if Xu Ming didn''t treat him, then his face would be completely lost.


    However, on the surface, Pan Gang still pretended to be very familiar with Xu Ming: "Isn''t it normal that my brother Xu Ming hasn''t come yet? - The more powerful the character, the later he will of course be!"


    "It makes sense!" The geniuses suddenly realized - of course, they have to wait for Brother Ming here, is it possible that Brother Ming should wait for them here?


    At this moment, an ordinary figure appeared on the edge of the square.


    This figure is very ordinary, but it is eye-catching.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "It''s Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming is here!"


    ��


    All the geniuses who had heard of Brother Ming''s legend, or had seen Brother Ming''s action, all exclaimed;


    "Big Brother Pangang, Brother Ming is here, why don''t you go up?" asked a flattering genius.


    "Uh..." Pan Gang hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth, went up to meet him, smiled and clasped his fists, "Brother Xu Ming!"


    While saying hello, Pan Gang prayed in his heart��Brother Xu Ming, you have to give me face!


    Xu Ming didn''t put on any air, and smiled and cupped his fists: "Brother Pangang!"


    The group of little brothers who were flattering around Pan Gang were immediately excited! - Big Brother Pangang and Brother Ming really are brothers! If we follow Big Brother Pangang, we will definitely be able to climb up to Brother Ming!


    "Brother Pangang, you are here too!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Xu Ming didn''t feel much disgust about Pan Gang''s coming to recruit relatives; after all, Pan Gang was not aiming at recruiting relatives.


    After chatting with Pangang a few words Xu Ming''s eyes, he observed on the square! -Although Xu Ming doesn''t think that there is any genius who can threaten him in the process of recruiting relatives; however, this recruiting is too important for Xu Ming, Xu Ming does not dare to be sloppy!


    "Hey��" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on a black-clothed youth in the distance, "Isn''t this person the ''Meng He'' I rescued in the Lei Ling Mountains?"


    Xu Ming can recognize Meng He, but Meng He can''t recognize Xu Ming! - After all, Xu Ming is now wearing a "camouflage" hanger, disguising his figure.


    The eyes continued to scan.


    However, Xu Ming did not find that there were any powerful new faces! - After all, Xu Ming has seen all the great geniuses on the peerless elegance list.


    At this moment, there was an exclamation in the distance. The eyes of many geniuses turned to a huge team walking towards the square.


    There are hundreds of people in this team, and all of them are geniuses at the level of God Emperor!


    In the middle of hundreds of emperor-level geniuses, surrounded by stars like the moon, it is Li Xiujie!

 Chapter 1178： see you forever

    "Li Xiujie!" A murderous intent flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    However, Li Xiujie had a mysterious protection card; even if Xu Ming opened the "Book of Life and Death" at all costs, he could not kill him for the time being.


    But Xu Ming is not in a hurry! - Li Xiujie, he must be killed; it''s just a matter of "sooner or later".


    Of course, Li Xiujie also discovered Xu Ming. In his eyes, hatred was mixed with murderous intent, and he was full of anger.


    "Xu Ming!" Li Xiujie looked at Xu Ming and transmitted his voice indifferently, "This City Lord''s Mansion is where you died!"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming laughed, and said with a voice transmission, "You can''t even take a single move from me. Where did you get the confidence to say such a thing? Could it be that it''s just the rabble around you?"


    Li Xiujie was surrounded by hundreds of emperor-level geniuses; however, in Xu Ming''s view, **** emperors with ordinary strength were indeed just a mob.


    "Humph!" Li Xiujie snorted coldly, "It''s useless to talk too much! See you on the battlefield!"


    battlefield?


    Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and said in his heart, "It seems that Li Xiujie knows some rules for recruiting relatives; among them, there is likely to be a competition."


    Know the rules, so what?


    No matter what kind of rules, Xu Ming will crush them with absolute strength!


    ��


    Talents from all sides gather.


    The peerless elegance list, as well as a group of geniuses on the potential list, appeared one after another. Xu Ming also saw some people he had seen before��for example, the loyal-looking young man he met at the Shensha River not far from the Holy Emperor City.


    Of course, the young Zhongliang couldn''t recognize Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming now has a "camouflage" link.


    The auspicious time is coming.


    Tens of thousands of **** emperors and king geniuses, holding gold and jade letters, poured into the city lord''s mansion.


    ��


    Entering the City Lord''s Mansion, under the guidance of the guards along the way, Xu Ming and other geniuses entered the main hall where they were recruiting relatives.


    The roof of the main hall is as vast as the sky; the entire palace is full of green mountains and green waters, and it is completely a small world.


    A thick golden seat is suspended in random places above the green mountains and green waters; it looks messy, but in fact it is in harmony with the order of heaven.


    In front of the countless seats is a suspended ladder leading to the depths of the cloudy sky��the depths of the cloudy sky, where the Holy Emperor City Lord and the other great powers who are watching are sitting.


    "Xu Ming, your seat is over there!"


    As soon as Xu Ming entered the main hall, a **** emperor sent him a voice transmission and told him the location of the seat.


    The seating arrangement of the geniuses is determined according to the ranking of the peerless elegance list and their respective identities and backgrounds. Xu Mingxiong has been ranked "No. 1" on the peerless elegance list for more than ten years, and his seat is naturally arranged in the best position in the front.


    And Li Xiujie was "not far" from Xu Ming.


    It is said to be "not far", but the whole palace is too vast; even the two closest seats are thousands of miles away.


    After all the geniuses were seated, above the clouds, a mighty middle-aged man stood up - the Holy Emperor City Lord.


    With a smile on the face of the Holy Emperor City Lord, he said in a loud voice: "Welcome all the geniuses to the City Lord''s Mansion to participate in the marriage invitation! Please sit down for a while, and after the spectators are seated, I will come to announce the rules of the marriage invitation!"


    After the Holy Emperor City Lord finished speaking, he sat back in his seat.


    After a while, above the clouds, there appeared the figures of the masters.


    An elder of the ruler of the Holy Emperor City stood with his hands over his shoulder, and his voice resounded throughout the palace:


    "The Master of Time and Space is here��"


    "The Lord of the Void Heaven is here��"


    "The slaughter **** is quasi-sacred��"


    "The pavilion master of all things is here��"


    ��


    Each and every one of the great powers is a giant of the power of the God''s Domain.


    "The ancestor of the Yehenara clan has arrived��"


    "Yehnara Zuyi?" Xu Ming looked at the burly figure in black robe - in fact, Xu Ming had no intention of feuding with the entire Yehenala clan, let alone with Zuyi quasi-sage; but... it seems to have already settled !


    Zu Yi''s eyes glanced at Xu Ming if there was nothing in sight! -Although Xu Ming has put on "camouflage", the mark of Yehenala''s enemy on his body cannot be disguised!


    ��


    "The sea of ??blood is half holy��"


    Half-Saint of the Sea of ??Blood, has dealt with Xu Ming several times, and is somewhat familiar.


    "Ripple dominates to��"


    "Cloud dominates to��"


    ��


    "Master Yun?" Xu Ming was slightly startled.


    Master Yun is Yun Ning''s father!


    Back in the Yanyan Continent, Yun Ning pestered Xu Ming and insisted on apprenticeship; although in the end, Xu Ming still did not accept him as his apprentice, but he taught him some of the mysteries of "The Five Forms of Reincarnation"��although he had no apprenticeship, But there are teachers and students.


    And Master Yun is said to be a super existence that ranks in the top ten of God''s Domain except for saints! Compared with the superpowers such as the Holy Emperor City Lord, Zuyi Quansheng, and the Space-Time Hall Master, they are only stronger or weaker!


    "Master Yun is here too! I don''t know, did Yun Ning come?"


    In fact, Yun Ning also came.


    It''s just that on the current occasion, Yun Ning is still in the world ring dominated by Yun, and it is inconvenient to come out. After all, everyone in the audience is solemnly welcoming the master of the realm to the seat; Yun Ning is weak and obviously not qualified to show his face at this time. After all the ceremonies have passed, Yun Ning can come out of the world ring.


    At this moment, Xu Ming saw that Master Yun was looking at him from a distance, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "I don''t know Zhu Zhan and I, and I started a ''disguise'' again. It''s a fake identity! - Why is Zhu Zhan laughing at me?"


    Xu Ming was a little confused.


    ��


    "Yanhua dominates-"


    "The north wind dominates��"


    "Patriarch Li is here��"


    The head of the Li family! Li Xiujie''s father! At the same time, it is also the existence of the sub-sage level!


    As soon as Patriarch Li arrived, Li Xiujie suddenly felt a bright face, and he straightened his back involuntarily.


    ��


    One after another, the masters of the realm came and took their seats.


    Powerful gathering.


    The masters looked at the tens of thousands of top geniuses in the Divine Realm below, and couldn''t help but chat with each other:


    "The Lord of the Holy Emperor''s marriage this time has caused a sensation in the entire Divine Realm!"


    "It''s natural! The Holy Emperor City Lord is just such a precious daughter. Of course, the event of recruiting marriage must be a grand event!"


    "You say... Who is the most hopeful to win from this recruitment and become the quick son-in-law of Shengdi City?"


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming is undoubtedly the strongest! But... this Xu Ming suddenly appeared out of nowhere; his background and background, I''m afraid he can''t compare with Li Xiujie, Can Tian and others! "


    "Indeed! It''s not just about strength when it comes to recruiting relatives! If you have strength, but you don''t have any background or background, you''re not qualified to win!"


    The masters were chatting, and the Li family suddenly smiled faintly: "You said... my son Li Xiujie''s strength is not as good as that of Xu Ming? I don''t agree!"


    "Huh?" All the masters looked at the Li family in surprise - after all, Xu Ming defeated Li Xiujie in one shot, this is a well-known thing! Li Xiujie is not as strong as Xu Ming, so there seems to be no controversy, right?


    "Ha!" Li Family Master smiled strangely and said proudly, "My son, Li Xiujie, has obtained the second inheritance in the family!"


    Second inheritance?


    The masters all looked shocked: "Patriarch Li! What is the difference between the first inheritance and the second inheritance of your Li family''s mysterious inheritance?"


    These masters have never heard of a "second inheritance"! They only know that the people of the Li family will change as long as they get a family inheritance once!


    "If there is really a second inheritance, doesn''t it mean that Li Xiujie has transformed twice?" the masters thought in horror.


    Transforming once is already incomparably defying the sky; transforming twice...


    The masters are a little hard to imagine Li Xiujie''s current strength! It is even more unimaginable how high his future achievements will be.


    "Heh!" Li Family Master smiled slightly, with disdain on his face, "Xu Ming? In front of my son, he''s just a clown jumping on the beam! It''s not worth mentioning!"


    The masters did not speak, but in their hearts, they were more optimistic about Li Xiujie.


    Even the Holy Emperor City Lord, hearing this, glanced at Li Xiujie in surprise.


    ��


    Just when the rulers were shocked by Li Xiujie''s strength...


    A girl in a long white dress, followed by the maids, came walking on the white clouds.


    The girl''s skin is as crystal clear as warm jade, and her eyes are as smart and sparkling as clear springs; she is the most perfect work of God! Especially her temperament naturally exudes an attractive criminal smell.


    Even many masters of the realm were slightly absent-minded when they saw this young girl.


    The geniuses below the sky are even more suffocated by it!


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the girl, and he couldn''t take it away!


    "Yin Ran!" Xu Ming couldn''t help calling softly in his heart.


    At this time, Yin Ran seemed to be aware of it, and his eyes were accurately turned to Xu Ming.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    Although he is speechless, he seems to be thinking about it!


    "Xu Ming!" Yin Ran''s slightly glittering eyes became even more endearing.


    A hundred years away!


    Finally, in this Holy Emperor City, at the wedding scene witnessed by countless gods... Xu Ming and Yin Ran finally meet again!

 Chapter 1179： exposed

    See you forever!


    Although Xu Ming was still wearing "camouflage", he could sense from Yin Ran''s eyes that Yin Ran had recognized him!


    However, the distance between the two is a little far, and there are too many masters on the scene, so it is difficult to transmit voice quietly; Xu Ming and Yin Ran can only communicate with each other with their eyes, but it is inconvenient to communicate with each other. what the tone says.


    Wait until Yin Ran is seated.


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Now, I''m in the city lord''s mansion, and I''ve seen Yin Ran again; it seems... there''s no need to continue ''disguise'' to hang up!"


    The reason why Xu Ming used "camouflage" to hide his identity was mainly to avoid the attention of Zu Yi and Li Xiujie - after all, if Zu Yi and Li Xiujie found Xu Ming in the Holy Emperor City, they would definitely put Xu Ming in the Holy Emperor City. dead.


    And Xu Ming came to Shengdi City to recruit relatives, not to accompany Zu Yi and Li Xiujie to fight! To avoid trouble, he disguised his identity.


    And now...


    It''s already on the spot! With so many masters present, it is not convenient for Zu Yi and Li Xiujie to trouble Xu Ming at this time; otherwise, it would be a waste of the Holy Emperor City Lord''s place!


    Of course, at this moment, even if Zu Yi and Li Xiujie came to ask for trouble, Xu Ming was not afraid! On the contrary, you can just take the opportunity to open the "soul possession" and show your strength and heritage to the "old man"!


    Moreover... in the face of the city lord of the Holy Emperor who is about to become his own father-in-law, if Xu Ming continues to hide his identity, he seems to be disrespectful to his father-in-law!


    Therefore, Xu Ming decided to remove the "camouflage" and expose his true identity!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming no longer hesitated, and directly lifted the "camouflage" link.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s appearance changed - his stern face and indifferent temperament! It was still a hundred years ago, when Yin Ran first met Xu Ming, what Xu Ming looked like!


    Although Yin Ran didn''t stare at Xu Ming all the time, her attention was actually always quietly on Xu Ming! Seeing Xu Ming change back to his original appearance, Yin Ran couldn''t help but his eyes lit up and showed joy - although Yin Ran could recognize Xu Ming after disguise, but after all, the "original" Xu Ming looked pleasing to the eye.


    ��


    "Um?"


    The people present were all the great powers of the God Realm; they were naturally extremely sensitive to the changes in the surrounding heaven and earth. As soon as Xu Ming took off his "camouflage", all the masters and great powers immediately noticed it.


    Especially Bai Lao, he is extremely accomplished in the cause and effect one! As soon as Xu Ming recovered his true body, many more "causal lines" of Xu Ming appeared in the palace; these causal lines, to Bai Lao, were like bright lights in the night, extremely eye-catching!


    Bai Laolian looked at Xu Ming with a shocked expression: "What!? It''s him!"


    How could Elder Bai not know Xu Ming! Back then, he was the one who went to the Endless Continent and brought Yin Ran back to the Divine Realm!


    Old Bai still has a deep impression on Xu Ming as a young man - perseverance and perseverance!


    Moreover, Mr. Bai felt that there seemed to be an unusual story between Xu Ming and Yin Ran! But the strange thing is that with Bai Lao''s achievements in the cause and effect, he could not detect what happened - it seems that there is a thick fog, covering up the cause and effect of Xu Ming; no matter how much Bai Lao probes, he can''t pierce this Dense fog.


    Seeing Xu Ming again now, Old Bai couldn''t help but curiously and quietly performed a cause and effect investigation; however, there was no suspense, he still couldn''t investigate Xu Ming''s cause and effect.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Lao was a little puzzled, "Could it be that... Xu Ming has some hidden treasures on his body?"


    only��


    Old Bai didn''t know that Xu Ming did not have any treasures that concealed cause and effect; the reason why he couldn''t find out the cause and effect of Xu Ming was because... Xu Ming''s cultivation technique, "Break the World"!


    "I brought Xiao Ran back from the Endless Continent, how long has it been..." Bai Lao felt horrified when he thought about it, "In just a hundred years, he came to the Holy Emperor City from the dusty world! What''s even more incredible is... just a hundred years. , has grown from a Taoist master to a strength close to that of a master!?"


    Simply appalling!


    However, Bai Lao also thought of a possibility: "Could it be that... he has entered a secret realm where time and space are chaotic?"


    In the chaotic secret realm of time and space, even the flow of time is different from the outside world! For example, one day has passed in the Divine Realm, and a thousand years, ten thousand years have passed in the secret realm!


    However, this kind of chaotic secret realm in time and space is unpredictable and very unstable; it may only exist for one or two years before it collapses directly��of course, the one or two years here refers to the one or two years of the Divine Realm; Converted to the time in the chaotic secret realm, maybe it is in units of "hundred million years"!


    In Bai Lao''s view, the reason why Xu Ming has undergone such a shocking change in just a hundred years; the only possibility is that he has entered a similar chaotic secret realm.


    ��


    "What!? It''s him!!" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor was also extremely horrified.


    Although the Holy Emperor City Lord has not personally been to the Endless Continent, his energy incarnation has come to the Endless Continent! - At that time, Bai Lao burned a rune paper with complex secret patterns on the Endless Continent; the giant black face condensed in the sky was the energy incarnation of the Holy Emperor City Lord!


    Xu Ming still remembered clearly, that giant black face was as huge as the sky! The black giant face has distinct edges and corners, but at that time, Xu Ming could not see its appearance no matter what.


    The Holy Emperor City Lord and Bai Lao looked at each other, and both saw horror in each other''s eyes.


    Immediately, the Holy Emperor City Lord also thought of a guess similar to that of Bai Lao - Xu Ming was fortunate enough to enter a chaotic secret realm! Because the flow of time in the Chaos Secret is different from the outside world; therefore, Xu Ming was able to undergo such a huge transformation in just a hundred years!


    ��


    "What!? It''s him!!" Zhu Yi Zhunsheng was shocked and angry!


    However, Zhu Yi Zhunsheng still took into account that it is now a major event for the Lord of the Holy Emperor to recruit relatives; even if he wants to kill Xu Ming, he can''t openly smash the place of the City Lord of the Holy Emperor! ��Otherwise, it would be equivalent to hitting the Holy Emperor City Lord in the face.


    "Humph!" Zu Yi Zhunsheng thought bitterly, "Just let this kid live a few more days! However, I have to tell the Holy Emperor City Lord properly about the matter of recruiting relatives, and he must not be allowed to win! It''s best! , is to let Cantian win; in this way, I have a marriage relationship with the City Lord of the Holy Emperor, which will be of great benefit to both of us!"


    ��


    "Sure enough!" In Zhu Zhan''s eyes, there was a flash of "surely", and he thought to himself, "I watched Xu Ming''s battle shadow and saw the marksmanship he used, and I had already guessed his Identity!"


    After Yun Ning learned "The Five Forms of Reincarnation", he naturally went back to his father and mentioned Xu Ming and the marksmanship that Xu Ming taught him.


    When Xu Ming''s name spread to the entire Divine Realm, it naturally also spread to Lord Yun''s ears.


    After watching the floating shadow of the battle, Master Yun guessed that Xu Ming was the "master" of his son. Therefore, he specially came from the Yanyan Continent to the Thunder Continent to support Xu Ming!


    "Wait a moment, I have to say hello to the Lord of the Holy Emperor City, and let him prefer Xu Ming when choosing a son-in-law!" Master Yun thought to himself.


    ��


    The other masters are also extremely terrified!


    However, what they were horrified by was mainly Xu Ming''s "camouflage technique".


    "Where did Xu Ming learn the camouflage technique? He actually deceived all our masters!"


    "Yes! Among the masters, no one has seen through Xu Ming''s disguise, right?"


    "It''s just against the sky!"


    "It''s no wonder that Xu Ming''s cultivation level suddenly changed from the initial stage of the king to the peak of the king; now, from the peak of the king to the half-step **** emperor! - I have always wondered why Xu Ming can cultivate. So fast; now it seems that Xu Ming used his camouflage technique to disguise his cultivation!"


    "Could that half-step **** emperor be Xu Ming''s true cultivation?" A master couldn''t help but said.


    "Anyway, it''s definitely a king level!" Bai Lao said, "Although I can''t see Xu Ming''s causal line, I can still see that in terms of cultivation, Xu Ming''s causal line all points to the king level. Any one of them points to the emperor level!��Xu Ming is in the same level, and he can hide and change his cultivation at will, but he can deceive my perception; however, if he is an emperor level, it is impossible for him to pretend to be a king level in front of me. !"


    Old Bai still has this confidence! -Although he could not accurately judge what level Xu Ming''s cultivation was at the conferred king level, he was 100% sure that Xu Ming was definitely at the conferred king level!


    "Ah? Elder Bai, even you can''t see the cause and effect of Xu Ming?" The masters were horrified.


    "It seems that this Xu Ming must have an extraordinary fortune!"


    "Nonsense! As for the peerless genius who suddenly rises, which one has no extraordinary chance?"


    ��


    At this moment, Li Xiujie''s eyes widened and he looked at Xu Ming like a ghost: "It''s you!!"

 Chapter 1180： rest assured

    "It''s you!"


    Li Xiujie looked at Xu Ming''s face in horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    In fact, when Li Xiujie first met Xu Ming in the Holy Emperor City, he didn''t think about whether Xu Ming could be the Xu Ming from the Endless Continent; however, this idea just came up and was immediately denied by Li Xiujie Lost! - He even believed that it was just "the same name and surname", and he couldn''t believe that the incomparably weak little ant on the Endless Continent had grown to such a degree!


    But now, Li Xiujie had to believe that Xu Ming had really come to the Holy Emperor City!


    "That''s right, it''s me!" Xu Ming looked at Li Xiujie indifferently, not concealing the killing intent in his eyes.


    "Um?"


    The geniuses and powers present were all staring at Xu Ming; of course, they immediately sensed the killing intent on Xu Ming.


    "It seems that there is definitely something going on between Xu Ming and Li Xiujie!"


    "What''s the festival going to be?"


    "No matter what the festival is! When there is a festival, this marriage proposal looks more lively!" Some of the masters were all privately voiced, looking forward to a good show.


    "Humph!" Li Xiujie was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses; he snorted coldly and shouted through his voice, "Don''t think it''s amazing to have entered a chaotic secret realm and got some fortunes! Let me tell you what you got. In my eyes, luck is nothing at all!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    ��


    After the scene calmed down, the city lord of the Holy Emperor stood up and said a few words on the scene; then, it was handed over to Bai Lao to announce the rules for recruiting relatives.


    Bai Lao Chong bowed his hands in all directions, laughed and said: "Today is the big day of my Holy Emperor City to recruit relatives; I will represent the Lord of the City and announce the rules for recruiting relatives! - The rules for recruiting relatives are very simple and are divided into three assessments. The links are assessed separately: fate, talent, background!"


    fate!


    talent!


    background!


    Xu Ming kept these three points in mind.


    Talent and background are easy to understand; but what is the test of fate?


    "Everyone, please be patient, I will explain myself later!" Bai Lao seemed to see the doubts in everyone''s heart and couldn''t help laughing, "These three assessment links will eventually screen out three geniuses! These three All geniuses have the opportunity to present their own betrothal gifts; the final choice of genius as the son-in-law of Chenglong is naturally up to the Lord of the City to decide! But... In the three links, the better the performance; the possibility of being selected by the Lord of the City in the end , it will definitely be higher!"


    "Haha..." Many master masters laughed when they heard the words, "Saint Emperor City Lord, the assessment of your son-in-law selection is really strict!"


    "If I were hundreds of billions of years younger, I would come to participate in the assessment; I''m afraid, I might not be able to become the quick son-in-law of the City Lord of the Holy Emperor!" A refined and elegant master of the realm joked.


    Bai Lao smiled and said: "In the two links of talent and background, I won''t explain more about the assessment! Let me talk about it first, the first link: fate!"


    "Old Bai, doesn''t this thing of fate exist in nothingness? How is this assessed?" Immediately, there was a master who was puzzled.


    "Yeah! Elder Bai! Fate, there''s no way to see it, right?"


    "That''s it!"


    Bai Lao smiled and said: "Fate is indeed ethereal and elusive! But... we can use some side means to speculate a little about the strength of fate!"


    Saying that, a piece of red crystal jade appeared in Bai Lao''s hand: "This type of crystal jade is made by me and cannot be imitated by others! - All the geniuses who participated in the recruitment are all gathered here because of fate; therefore, I will This crystal jade is named ''karma stone''."


    Fate stone!


    Because of fate, it is homophonic with "marriage".


    "Old Bai, don''t give a shit! Just tell me, what does this karma stone have to do with the karma assessment?"


    "Haha!" Bai Lao laughed, "I will invite the four great masters, the Master of Time and Space, the Master of the Void Heaven, the Quansheng Tushen, and the Master of All Things, to hide the karma stone in the ''Wanjie Island''! All the geniuses will enter together. Searching in Wanjie Island, the more karma stones you get, the stronger your karma; finally, the top 100 geniuses who get karma stones will pass the first stage and enter the second stage!"


    The four great masters of the Temple of Time and Space are the top beings in the entire God''s Domain, and they are also the leaders of the four giant-level forces in the God''s Domain; if they hide the karma stone, they naturally don''t worry about leaking the hidden location.


    "What?" Many great experts couldn''t help but laugh, "Old Bai, this is what you call the ''assessment of fate''? Isn''t this an assessment of strength?"


    Bai Lao smiled meaningfully: "I will also test my strength by the way!"


    In fact, in the first part of the "Fate Assessment", in addition to fate, strength, background, etc. are also assessed at the same time! - After all, the stronger the strength, the easier it is to obtain the karma stone; and if the background is strong enough, you can even mobilize other geniuses to help find the karma stone together!


    All the great powers have come to understand - this first stage of the assessment is actually a chance for those geniuses who have no hope of winning from the marriage recruitment, a chance to show their strength! At the same time, it is also good for the masters who came to support him to have the opportunity to select the talents they like and accept them as disciples.


    In the first stage, only one hundred geniuses can win; that is to say, there are not one in a hundred geniuses who can enter the second stage "talent assessment"!


    Therefore, starting from the second link, it is no longer for the masters to choose apprentices.


    ��


    "Fate assessment!" Xu Ming pondered secretly in his heart, "I have ''exploration'' hanging on, and the speed of finding karma stones, others will definitely not be able to match me! - I have won the first place in this ''destiny assessment''! "


    As for the second link "Talent Assessment"...


    Although Xu Ming did not know the details of the talent assessment, he was 100% confident! - After all, Brother Ming is a monster who has been on the throne of five "talented thrones"! In terms of talent, who can match him?


    Only the third part, "background assessment", Xu Ming had no clue.


    No way, Xu Ming is probably the one with the least background among all the geniuses!


    Although Xu Ming knew the star masters of the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm and several saints; however, the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm was not a divine realm, and it was difficult for the saints of the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm to come to the divine realm!


    Although, Xu Ming was still the chosen successor of Sage Wushang; however, Sage Wushang disappeared, and it was impossible for him to stand up as Xu Ming''s background.


    Although, Xu Ming has seen the remnants of the sage of Huangquan; but...the sage of Huangquan has fallen for hundreds of millions of years, and even the Huangquan Temple has decayed; therefore, it is impossible to become Xu Ming''s background!


    Xu Ming''s biggest background is himself!


    "The first link and the second link, I must get the first place!" Xu Ming secretly said, "As for the third link... I can only take a step and see it!"


    However, Xu Ming still has some confidence in the "background assessment" of the third link.


    ��


    At this time Bai Lao said again: "Okay, the above are the rules for recruiting relatives! Today, please have a feast here first; three days later, the first link ''Fate Assessment'' will officially begin. !"


    In these three days, the four giants of the gods, including the master of the space-time hall, will help hide the karma stone. At the same time, it is also a time for the geniuses and powers who came to the meeting to chat with each other.


    After announcing the various rules for recruiting relatives, the opening of recruiting relatives is over.


    Yin Ran was directly taken away from the palace��for things like recruiting relatives, Yin Ran shouldn''t be present for too long; he just needs to show his face at the opening.


    Next, Yin Ran could only wait silently. Fate had arranged for her��the words of her parents�� matchmaker, and Yin Ran had almost no decision-making power over the outcome of the marriage.


    "Xu Ming! Come on!" Yin Ran was looking forward to it.


    And Xu Ming gave Yin Ran a very simple look. This look contains only two words - rest assured!

 Chapter 1181： Summoned

    The gong chips are staggered, and the cups are replaced.


    However, the geniuses under the clouds are not qualified to drink with the masters of the master realm above the clouds.


    After all, genius is genius, power is power!


    Great powers must be transformed from geniuses; and geniuses may not all be transformed into great powers!


    If the **** emperor wants to transform into a master, there is no one in a hundred! Not to mention, many geniuses are only at the king level! ��Want to drink with the master of the realm? Far from it!


    ��


    "Blood Sea Half-Saint, thank you for coming to join us!" The city lord of the Holy Emperor gave the masters of the dominion realm a toast one by one; he didn''t despise other lords just because he was a quasi-saint.


    In fact, if they are both at the master level, they are basically equal and intersect! After all, no matter whether it is the primary master or the quasi-sage, in terms of realm, they all comprehend the ultimate way of chaos, and they only comprehend "a trace".


    And the sage has been recognized by the source of chaos in the understanding of the primordial chaos of chaos!


    "Hahahaha!" The Blood Sea Half-Saint laughed and raised his glass, "How dare I not come to support the city lord''s marriage? If I don''t come, I am afraid that the Blood Sea Battle Stage will not be able to continue to exist in the dungeon in the future! "


    "Hahaha!" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor couldn''t help laughing, "You **** sea! Am I not caring enough for you?"


    The underground city is actually the category of the Holy Emperor City; therefore, it is also under the control of the Holy Emperor City Lord.


    The Holy Emperor City was jointly built by a number of saints. As long as he is in the Holy Emperor City, the Holy Emperor City Lord is an absolutely invincible existence; with the help of the great defense of the city, even if other saints come, the Holy Emperor City Lord can be head-on.


    The top forces of the God Realm, such as the Space-Time Hall, the Void World Realm, the Slaughtering God Field, and the Pavilion of All Things, are all headquartered in the Holy Emperor City, because... it is safe here!


    Therefore, in terms of his own strength, the Holy Emperor City Lord may not be comparable to the quasi-sages such as the Space-Time Palace Lord, the Void Heaven Realm Lord, etc. However, in terms of his position in the Holy Emperor City, it is definitely the highest of the Holy Emperor City Lord! -Even the quasi-sages, to a certain extent, have to be "covered" by the city lord of the Holy Emperor!


    Now that the Holy Emperor City Lord is recruiting for his daughter, how could the great powers in the Holy Emperor City dare not sell the Holy Emperor City Lord''s face?


    "Ripple Master, thank you for joining us!"


    "North Wind Lord, thank you for joining us!"


    ��


    When the city lord of the Holy Emperor toasted to Zu Yi''s quasi-sage.


    Zhu Yi Zhunsheng smiled and said: "Haha, city lord, I have long been guessing, when will you be willing to marry your precious daughter; now, let me wait until this day!"


    "Haha!" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor smiled and had a toast with Zhu Yi Zhunsheng.


    At this time, Zhu Yi Zhunsheng suddenly said through a voice transmission: "City Lord, I have two things I want to tell you here. Please give me a face no matter what, and promise me one of them, okay?"


    Two things?


    Promise one of them?


    "It depends on what''s going on!" The Holy Emperor City Lord replied with a smile.


    Of course, he would not promise Zu Yi anything casually��especially when he was recruiting relatives, especially when Zu Yi quasi-sage said it so solemnly.


    "The first thing..." Zu Yi Zhun sneered and said, "Saint Emperor City Lord, look, you and I have been together for hundreds of millions of years; Reputation, you must be very clear! My first thing is... You see, when you finally choose, can you choose Cantian? In this way, from now on, you and I will become one family! You are right Saint, I am also a quasi-sage; in the future, our two families will become a family, and one family will have two quasi-sages... Tsk tsk! Look at the eyes, under the sage, who would dare to provoke us?"


    "This..." The Holy Emperor City Lord pondered, "When I was toasting with Li Family Lord, he also said similar things to me through voice transmission!"


    The Li family leader, although only at the sub-sage level, is not as strong as Zu Yi; but you must know that the background of the Li family is much deeper than that of the Yehenala family! - The family inheritance of the Li family is extremely mysterious; so far, no one in the entire Divine Realm knows where the family inheritance of the Li family came from.


    Therefore, if the choice is between Li Xiujie and Cantian, the Holy Emperor City Lord will undoubtedly prefer Li Xiujie.


    But now, of course, the city lord of the Holy Emperor can''t show his heart to Zuyi Zhunsheng, but said with a smile: "How to choose in the end depends on fate!"


    fate?


    Zhu Yi Zhunsheng sneered disdainfully in his heart - fate is a fart! Isn''t it all about the meaning of your Holy Emperor City Lord?


    However, Zhu Yi Zhunsheng could not refute the face of the Holy Emperor City Lord, but continued with a smile: "Then I will talk about my second thing! - I also ask the Holy Emperor City Lord, no matter who you choose in the end, Don''t choose Xu Ming!"


    "Oh?" The city lord of the Holy Emperor was a little strange. As a quasi-sage, why would Zu Yi have trouble getting along with a mere Xu Ming? Moreover, he deliberately told himself that he should not choose Xu Ming.


    "Because..." Zhu Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes, "This Xu Ming, who killed my Yehenala Clan''s digital **** emperor, is my Yehenala Clan''s must-kill target! Now, yes I will not kill him on the happy day of your marriage, city lord; however, after the marriage is over, no matter what, I will kill him!"


    The meaning of Zu Yi''s quasi-sage words is that even if he is the son-in-law of your holy emperor''s city lord, I will kill him!


    "Huh?" The Holy Emperor City Lord frowned slightly��although, Zu Yi Quansheng''s words made him a little uncomfortable; however, the Holy Emperor City Lord really had to think about Zu Yi Quansheng''s words! After all, you can''t recruit a son-in-law, but he was killed by Zhu Yi Zhunsheng, right?


    "Holy Emperor City Lord, please agree to one of the two things I asked for no matter what, okay?" Zu Yi quasi-sage said.


    Two things?


    In fact, these two things, to put it bluntly, are just one thing! - If the city lord of the Holy Emperor agreed to Zu Yi''s first thing, and finally chose Cantian; then, the second thing, "not choosing Xu Ming", would also be realized at the same time.


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor could of course hear it. Zhu Yi Zhunsheng said so much to himself, in fact, the main thing was to say - no matter what, don''t choose Xu Ming!


    The Holy Emperor City Lord thought for a while and said, "What you said, I will consider it!"


    Of course, the city lord of the Holy Emperor would not directly promise Zu Yi to be a quasi-sage! How to choose in the end, the city lord of the Holy Emperor will also have his own ideas, and will not be led away by Zu Yi.


    "Yanhua dominates!"


    "Fujitsu dominates!"


    "Master Yun!" The City Lords of the Holy Emperor toasted one by one, and finally greeted Master Yun, "Unexpectedly, Master Yun, you came here specially from the Yanyan Continent, which really makes me radiant!"


    To Master Yun, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor was obviously a little more polite.


    Master Yun is also a quasi-sage-level power, and he is not a quasi-sage in his Holy Emperor City! The so-called "coming from afar is a guest", of course, the city lord of the Holy Emperor must not lose his etiquette.


    Of course, Zhuge Yun''s strength is known as "under the saints and the top ten in the realm of the gods" - based on this alone, the city lord of the Holy Emperor does not dare to neglect the ruler Yun!


    "Congratulations, City Lord of the Holy Emperor! You will soon find a good home for your precious daughter!" Lord Yun raised his glass and said politely, "I have one thing, I want to ask the City Lord! Also I hope the city master can consider it!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" the Lord of the Holy Emperor asked.


    Master Yun said with a smile: "Xu Ming, to my son Yun Ning, he has the grace of preaching and teaching; at the same time, Xu Ming is also my friend!"


    In order to give Xu Ming a boost, Master Yun directly raised Xu Ming''s identity as "his friend"!


    "Your friend?" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor was a little shocked.


    "That''s right!" Master Yun said, "So, City Lord, if you can choose Xu Ming, I will be very grateful!"


    "This... I have to think about it!" The Holy Emperor City Lord pondered for a while and said, "However, in any case, Xu Ming must be able to pass through three stages! After all, in the three assessment stages, only three geniuses can be screened out in the end! "


    "You don''t need to worry about that!" Yun Zhuzhu was extremely confident, "Xu Ming, you must take one of the spots!"


    "Really?" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor gave Xu Ming a surprised look and didn''t say any more.


    ��


    The feast lasted for two days.


    Two days later, all the masters and all the geniuses were arranged to rest in the guest rooms of the city lord''s mansion; after another day, the examination of recruiting relatives officially started!


    "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming left the hall and was about to fly to the guest room that he had arranged for him when suddenly, a somewhat familiar voice sounded in his mind.


    Xu Ming looked at him in surprise - it was Mr. Bai who had passed the sound transmission to him!


    "What''s Bai Lao''s order?" Xu Ming asked.


    Xu Ming may have a bit of hatred for Bai Lao; after all, Bai Lao took Li Xiujie and forcibly brought Yin Ran back to the realm of the gods.


    However, this kind of hatred is not strong enough; in the final analysis, Bai Lao is just doing what he was ordered to do. Moreover, Xu Ming thought about it from a different perspective. If he was the City Lord of the Holy Emperor, then he would never let his daughter fool around with a "Tao Lord" in a small world of dust.


    Therefore, it was actually somewhat reasonable for Bai Lao to take Yin Ran away!


    Bai Laodao: "City Lord wants to see you, come with me!"

 Chapter 1182： quit recruiting

    Lord Mayor wants to see me?


    Even when Xu Ming met the saint, or even the Lord of Heavenly Sacrifice, he was never excited; but at this moment, he just wanted to see the quasi-sage of the City Lord of the Holy Emperor, but his heart was beating non-stop.


    "The Lord of the City wants to see me, does this imply something?"


    With excitement, Xu Ming soon met the City Lord of the Holy Emperor in the study room of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Lord City Lord!" Xu Ming respectfully clasped his fists.


    When he really saw the Holy Emperor City Lord, Xu Ming''s mood calmed down again.


    Once, in the Endless Continent, when Xu Ming saw the energy incarnation of the Holy Emperor City Lord for the first time... In Xu Ming''s eyes, the Holy Emperor City Lord at that time was even more vast, profound and unattainable than the sky.


    Now, officially face to face with the Holy Emperor City Lord; in Xu Ming''s eyes, the Holy Emperor City Lord is not such an incredible existence.


    "Xu Ming..." The eyes of the Holy Emperor City Lord looked at Xu Ming unscrupulously; after a long time, he said, "You surprised me... Really very surprised!"


    Xu Ming did not speak, and waited quietly for the next sentence of the Holy Emperor City Lord.


    The Lord of the Holy Emperor continued: "In just a hundred years, you have come from the world of dust to the realm of the gods; from a humble and weak Taoist, you have a half-step dominance level of combat power... The achievements you have achieved are incredible. It''s not an exaggeration to describe it!"


    Xu Ming said humbly, "Thank you, Lord City Lord, for your praise!"


    In the face of the future old husband, it is better to be humble.


    "I''m not complimenting you, I''m just telling the truth!" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor said indifferently, "Xu Ming, you should have entered the chaotic secret realm, right?"


    "The Mystery of Chaos?" Xu Ming obviously hadn''t heard of the Mystery of Chaos; after all, he had never encountered it before.


    "It''s the flow of time, which is different from the God''s Domain!" said the city lord of the Holy Emperor, "In the past several thousand years, the God''s Domain may only pass a day!"


    Xu Ming said truthfully: "I have never entered..."


    The city lord of the Holy Emperor couldn''t help showing some displeasure: "Don''t pretend to be in front of me! I have eaten more salt than you have eaten rice; have you ever entered the chaotic secret realm, do I still judge? Can''t come out?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless for a while, thinking - I really have never entered the chaotic secret realm! Did you judge it?


    However, the city lord of the Holy Emperor is after all the future father-in-law; even if he is pretending to be forceful now, Xu Ming should honestly watch him finish the force and not interrupt in the middle of it. Otherwise... it would be bad if it would make the future father-in-law angry.


    The Holy Emperor City Lord saw that Xu Ming had not spoken, and thought that he had seen the truth by himself, so he was speechless.


    Therefore, the Holy Emperor City Lord said more and more firmly: "In just a hundred years, how is it possible to transform from a Taoist master to a half-step master of combat power? - Having entered the chaotic secret realm, this is the only explanation for you!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t refute, what else could he say? I had to say silently in my heart - yes yes yes! You are right! Your farts are delicious! Who made you my future husband?


    "Having entered the chaotic secret realm is indeed a very strange encounter! After all, it is rare for a chaotic secret realm to appear in the entire God''s Domain for hundreds of millions of years; moreover, the chaotic secret realm has existed for a very short time, and it is likely that it has not been discovered yet. It disappeared without a sound! But..." Speaking of which, the Holy Emperor City Lord suddenly changed the subject, "However, although such an encounter is strange and rare, in my opinion, it is not a big deal!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    The city lord of the Holy Emperor continued: "The realm of the gods is infinite! The real magic and the great encounter, you probably haven''t even heard of it, let alone encountered it!"


    "Sage Emperor City Lord?" Xu Ming''s face was slightly unsightly; of course he could hear the unkindness in the words of the Holy Emperor City Lord.


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor did not seem to see Xu Ming''s face, and continued to say: "Xu Ming, it is indeed not easy for you to come to the Holy Emperor City from the world of dust! Although some words are ugly, I am afraid I have to say them!"


    "Please tell me!" Xu Ming held back his anger.


    The Holy Emperor City Lord looked indifferent and calm, and said: "Xu Ming, the fortune you have received has indeed freed you from the status of an ant! However, this does not mean that you are worthy of Xiaoran; Going to Xiaoran requires not only strength, but also talent and background... I''m telling you this, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "You''re saying that I''m not worthy of Xiao Yin, right?"


    Xu Ming used to call Yin Ran "Little Yin".


    The Lord of the Holy Emperor did not answer this question, but said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice: quit recruiting relatives!"


    "Quit recruiting relatives?" Xu Ming looked at him in disbelief.


    You must know that Xu Ming came to the Holy Emperor City from the Endless Continent after all kinds of hardships just to participate in this marriage recruitment; and now, the Holy Emperor City Lord actually told him to withdraw from the marriage recruitment!


    how is this possible!


    The Lord of the Holy Emperor continued: "Actually, the reason why I let you withdraw from recruiting relatives is entirely for your own good! - Li Xiujie has now obtained the second inheritance in the family, and his strength has skyrocketed; in the process of recruiting relatives, he will definitely I will try my best to kill you!"


    Li Xiujie?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but laugh.


    To be honest, Xu Ming never regarded Li Xiujie as an opponent!


    "Saint Emperor City Lord!" Xu Ming''s aura suddenly became fierce, "I just want to ask one thing��is this time to recruit relatives, is it fair?"


    "Naturally fair!" The Holy Emperor City Lord said without hesitation.


    "Fair... that''s good!" Xu Ming said, "If I show an absolute advantage in recruiting relatives! Then in the end, will you choose me?"


    The Holy Emperor City Lord sneered and said: "It seems that you still refuse to listen to my advice, and you must participate in the recruitment! - Oh, if you can really gain an absolute advantage in the recruitment; then, what reason do I have? not choose you?"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming turned around and left, "Saint Emperor City Lord, I hope you remember what you said!"


    Strength, talent, background! And the final dowry! - In any case, Xu Ming will definitely do his best to show his crushing advantage in every step of recruiting relatives!


    Xu Ming wanted to let the future father-in-law, the city lord of the Holy Emperor, know how blind he was!


    "just wait!"


    Xu Ming didn''t want to say anything with his mouth, he just wanted to speak with his strength!


    ��


    City Lord''s Mansion Study.


    The city lord of the Holy Emperor looked at Xu Ming''s aggressively leaving back, and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "Is he a young man! Or is he too naive! - How does he know that the person Xiaoran married must be someone with great talent, great talent and great talent? The genius of the background! What kind of background can a kid from a dusty world have?"


    Laughing and laughing, the city lord of the Holy Emperor finally sighed: "Now, it seems that the Li family and the Yehenala clan are the ones that suit my heart the most!"

 Chapter 1183： Too cheap, right?

    After leaving the study of the City Lord''s Mansion, Xu Ming felt a little resentful.


    The Lord of the Holy Emperor is too despised! -If it weren''t for the fact that he was Yin Ran''s father, Xu Ming would have slapped him and scolded him for being "underestimated"!


    Now, although Xu Ming did not do this, he undoubtedly held his breath in his heart.


    Strength, talent, background?


    Since you have to look at strength, talent, and background, then Brother Ming will use his strength, talent, and background to slap you in the face!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming received a message: "Brother Xu Mingxian, can you come to my residence for a chat?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned, and then looked at the signature of the message - Master Yun.


    Xu Ming suddenly realized that it was Yun Ning''s father.


    "It''s an honor!" Xu Ming sent a message back.


    ��


    Lord Yun, known as "under the saints, the top ten in the realm of the gods", is the real top existence in the realm of the whole gods! The accommodation that the Holy Emperor City Lord arranged for him is one of the best rooms in the "Tianzi Domain".


    At this moment, Yun Ning was waiting at the gate of his residence with his head raised.


    Xu Ming and Yun Ning, although they do not have the name of master and apprentice, they have the reality of master and apprentice! Now that Xu Ming, the "Master", is coming, of course Yun Ning will be waiting at the door in person.


    As Yun Ning''s only son of the ruler of the cloud, his status in God''s Domain is naturally not simple! Even an ordinary master of the realm is not qualified to let Yun Ning wait at the door like this; therefore, Yun Ning''s behavior naturally attracted the attention of some people.


    "Brother Yunning, who are you waiting for?" Yehenala Cantian, who was passing by, couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    Can Tian, ??even though he is a super genius of the Yehenara clan, his strength is much stronger than Yun Ning, but in terms of identity, he is still much inferior to Yun Ning! - After all, Cantian is in Yehenara clan, and is only a very common member of Zu Yi''s many descendants; while Yun Ning is the only son of Yun Zhuge!


    One is an ordinary descendant, and the other is an only son��the degree of love at home is naturally different; the status in the divine realm is naturally different.


    "My master!" Yun Ning replied casually and ignored it; instead, he concentrated his attention so that as soon as Xu Ming appeared, he could immediately find out.


    "Your master?" Can Tian was a little puzzled - when did Yunning have a master? Never heard of it!


    However, Yun Ning obviously didn''t want to talk to him, and it was not convenient for Can Tian to ask further questions. He and Yunning cupped hands and left.


    Not long after Can Tiantian left, he met Xu Ming head-on.


    "Huh? Xu Ming?"


    There is hatred and fear in Cantian''s eyes. However, thinking that this is the main mansion of the Holy Emperor City, it is strictly forbidden to do anything and it is extremely safe; therefore, the fear in his eyes quickly faded away. ,


    Can Tian stopped directly in front of Xu Ming and shouted angrily, "Xu Ming, what are you doing here!?"


    What am I here for?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help his face sinking: "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right?"


    "It really has nothing to do with me, but..." With a sneer on his face, Can Tian pointed to the surrounding environment and smiled contemptuously, "This is the ''Tianziyu'' guest room, is this where you can come?"


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, the guest rooms are divided into three levels: Tianzi Domain, Earth Character Domain, and Herringbone Domain.


    In the Tianzi Domain, what is entertained is the master of the realm.


    In the geographical domain, the emperor-level masters are entertained.


    The herringbone domain is for those below the king level.


    The reason why Cantian was able to live in the Tianzi Domain was because he lived in the residence of Zhuyi Quansheng.


    In Cantian''s view, Xu Ming has no dominant background, so how can he be qualified to live in Tianzi Domain. ; Therefore, it will be sarcastic.


    "Xu Ming, I admit that your strength is stronger than mine! But, what''s the use of it?" Can Tian continued sarcastically, "When recruiting relatives, it is important to be in the right household! You and the City Lord of the Holy Emperor are not in the same household at all. ; No matter how strong the strength is, it is impossible to be recognized! - This time, you have no chance to recruit relatives, hahahaha..."


    Xu Ming looked at Cantian like a fool. If it hadn''t been absolutely forbidden in the city lord''s mansion, he would have slapped him long ago.


    "Do I have a chance, I don''t need you to worry about it!" Xu Ming said disdainfully, "However, Cantian, I can tell you right now - as long as I meet you in the first stage of the ''Fate Assessment'', you will die! "


    Can Tian couldn''t help trembling.


    He suddenly realized that he had done a very stupid stupid thing! ����I am mocking Xu Ming now, just trying to talk quickly; and Xu Ming''s revenge in the "fate assessment" at that time is... terrifying!


    "You...you..." Can Tiansei said Li Neijen, "The fate assessment will be witnessed by many great powers in the Divine Realm. I?"


    Xu Ming just smiled coldly: "Fate assessment, can''t help but kill!"


    "His��" Can Tian''s body trembled again��if Xu Ming was determined to kill him, then, once he bumped into Xu Ming in the "fate test", it would be really bad luck!


    Can Tian could only pray silently: Don''t run into Xu Ming then!


    At this time, besides crying, Can Tian just wanted to say, "I''m a bitch!"


    That''s right!


    It''s completely the fault of the mouth!


    Just when Can Tian secretly wanted to cry��


    "Master!" An excited exclamation sounded, followed by Yun Ning rushing over.


    Master?


    Can Tian looked at Xu Ming in horror, and then looked at Yun Ning, who was excited, and seemed to think of something: "Could it be that Yun Ning''s master is..."


    "Hi-" Thinking of this, Can Tian became more and more frightened!


    Cantian is indeed quite a background! However, given his identity and background, seeing Yun Ning who is weaker than him, he has to call out "Brother Yunning" honestly! - But what about now? Yun Ning actually called Xu Ming "Master"?


    Can Tian felt a little chaotic in his head��doesn''t this mean that, for him, a "brother-level" person, in front of Xu Ming, became a junior?


    In other words - Can Tian offended the master of the "brother-level" figure!


    But at this moment an unimaginable scene happened!


    I saw Xu Ming said impatiently, "Yunning, how many times have I said it? I''m not your master!"


    I rely on!


    Can Tian almost sat down in shock - after a long time, Yun Ning wanted to apprentice, but Xu Ming was not willing to accept it!


    This Xu Ming is too awesome, right?


    This Yun Ning is too cheap, right? - In Cantian''s view, as Yun Ning, what kind of master can''t you worship? Even the quasi-sages might be happy to accept Yun Ning as their apprentice, right? Yun Ning, however, wanted to worship Xu Ming, a king-class teacher; this wasn''t rude, but what was it?


    The next scene made Can Tian even more certain that Yun Ning was indeed a jerk!


    I saw Yun Ning with a shy face, leaned over to Xu Ming, bowed respectfully and said, "Whether the master accepts me or not, in my heart, you are my master!"

 Chapter 1184： come by order

    "Whether the master accepts me or not, in my heart, you are my master!"


    In Yun Ning''s eyes, fiery worship was burning.


    Can Tian was speechless - is this still the cold Yun Ning? No one else should accept you as an apprentice, and you still have to join in with your shameless face... Can you stop being so cheap? Can you make a face?


    "If Master Yun knew that Yun Ning was acting so cheap now, I''m afraid he would die of anger!" Can Tian thought to himself.


    "Can Tian!" At this moment, Yun Ning turned to Can Tian, ??his eyes were full of icy coldness, and Can Tian felt a little chilled, "You were so disrespectful to my master just now!"


    When Yun Ning rushed over, he also saw some conflicts between Xu Ming and Cantian; that''s why he was so angry.


    "Brother Yunning..." Can Tianlian wanted to say something.


    "Shut up!" Yun Ning shouted coldly, "Can Tian, ??I tell you! From now on, you are my Yun Ning''s mortal enemy!"


    "What!?" Can Tian was immediately stunned - he never thought that Yun Ning would declare him as a mortal enemy without saying a word!


    The mortal enemy is not just casually talking about it! It means that if Yun Ning has the chance, he will definitely kill him!


    "Brother Yunning, what about such a little thing?"


    At this moment-


    boom!


    A tyrannical momentum, angered, it is the cloud master!


    Can Tian was startled, and couldn''t help but look terrified: "Why is Lord Yun here? Could it be that he is also here for Xu Ming..."


    boom!


    Master Yun approached aggressively, and as soon as he came up, he clasped his fists at Xu Ming: "Brother Xu Mingxian!"


    Xu Ming... virtuous brother?


    These four words sounded like a thunderbolt to Cantian! - Master Yun, actually called Xu Ming a "virtuous brother"?


    "Brother Yun!"


    This title of Xu Ming made Cantian more certain - Xu Ming and Master Yun are really brothers!


    "Hey��" Thinking of this, Can Tian couldn''t help taking a deep breath!


    Who is the cloud master? -Under the saint, the strength of the master of the cloud can definitely be ranked in the top ten of God''s Domain! Even Zu Yi quasi-sage, I am afraid that it is slightly inferior to Yun Zhuge!


    And now, it is such a super-existence in the top ten of the God''s Domain who actually calls Xu Ming a brother!


    At this time, Can Tian was so shocked that he doubted his life!


    Just when Cantian doubts life...


    Snapped!


    Master Yun slapped him directly, sending Cantian flying.


    "Master Yun, you..." Can Tian fell to the ground in a daze, looking at Master Yun in disbelief - in the city lord''s mansion, it is absolutely forbidden to do anything! But the so-called "absolute prohibition" also depends on who is shooting; at the level of cloud domination, it is not a problem to teach Cantian a lesson!


    It''s just that when you reach the level of cloud domination, you will generally hold your own identity and will not arbitrarily shoot at juniors! Therefore, this is what shocked Can Tian - Master Yun, for Xu Ming''s sake, even disregarded his identity and shot himself! What does this mean?


    "Uh..." Xu Ming glanced at Zhuge Yun in surprise��obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhuge Yun would also have the habit of slapping his hands.


    "Go away!" Master Yun glanced at Cantian and snorted coldly, "If you have any opinions, let Zu Yi come to talk to me!"


    have opinions?


    Can Tian wants to have an opinion! Can ask him is - does he dare to have an opinion?


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Can Tian covered his red and swollen face and ran away.


    After running away, Can Tian really wanted to slap himself a few times��it was all because of his cheap mouth!


    Just because he mocked Xu Ming a few words, Xu Ming would kill him in the "fate test", so Yun Ning listed him as a mortal enemy, so the master of Yun would personally teach him regardless of his identity...


    "The price of being cheap is really too big!" Can Tian wanted to cry without tears.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming was already talking and laughing, and followed Yun Zhuge into the residence.


    "Brother Xu Mingxian, thank you for teaching Ning''er''s marksmanship!" Master Yun thanked him.


    "It''s just an emperor-level marksmanship, it''s nothing to talk about!" Xu Ming said this not because of his modesty; it was an emperor-level marksmanship, which was really nothing to Master Yun.


    With the strength and status dominated by Yun, even if it is a master-level marksmanship, or even a holy-level marksmanship, it is probably not difficult to obtain!


    "Brother Xu Mingxian is too modest!" Master Yun said with a smile, "It''s really not difficult for me to find an emperor-level marksmanship! But you don''t know, finding an emperor-level marksmanship that Ning''er is willing to practice is really difficult. It''s not easy!"


    Yun Ninglian defended: "Those marksmanship are not suitable for my practice! Only Master''s marksmanship is the most suitable for me!"


    "Brother Xu Mingxian!" Master Yun said again, "I have already told the City Lord of the Holy Emperor about the matter of recruiting relatives; if he is willing to give me some face, then he should be more or less partial to you!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned��to Master Yun, this might just be a matter of saying a word; but to Xu Ming, it was undoubtedly a huge favor!


    Xu Ming sternly said, "Thank you, Master Yun! I, Xu Ming, remember this friendship!"


    "No problem!" Master Yun waved his hand and said, "I am naturally very relieved about the strength and talent of Xu Mingxian''s younger brother. When recruiting relatives, he will definitely crush the heroes! But I heard that Xu Mingxian''s younger brother was born in the dusty world and was in the first place. In the three-stage ''background assessment'', you may be at a disadvantage... If brother Xu Mingxian doesn''t dislike it, I would like to appear as your brother during the ''background assessment'' to make you stronger!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming looked at Zhuge Yun in shock.


    The reason for the shock is entirely because the cloud master is too enthusiastic!


    Yes!


    So enthusiastic!


    It even made Xu Ming feel a little too enthusiastic! - He just taught Yun Ning a little bit of marksmanship, but he didn''t give much thought to pointing Yun Ning; even if there is favor for Yun Ning, the favor is very limited!


    Master Yun, is it necessary to be so enthusiastic about Xu Ming because of such a little favor?


    "Brother Yun, with all due respect..." Xu Ming thought about it and said.


    Master Yun interrupted with a smile: "I know what brother Xu Mingxian wants to say!"


    At this time, Yun dominates the gods mysteriously, controls the order of heaven, and forms an enchantment around them.


    After setting up the barrier, Master Yun sent a voice transmission to Xu Ming, obviously not wanting Yun Ning to hear it.


    "Brother Xu Mingxian, you don''t have to be surprised! The reason why I am so enthusiastic is that one is to thank you for your teaching to Ning''er; the other is that..." Master Yun said mysteriously, "I am here on order!"


    Ordered to come?


    Xu Ming was startled! - Cloud Master, but the existence of the top ten in God''s Domain! Who else can command him?


    Could it be some saint?


    "Excuse me..." Xu Ming wanted to make it clear.


    "Brother Xu Mingxian Please don''t ask more!" Master Yun said again, "If you guess who it is, please keep it in your heart and don''t say it; once you say it, there will be disasters. If you can''t guess, then don''t guess! When you should know, you will know; now you know more, it''s not good for you!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming was also free and easy, so he didn''t say any more.


    However, in Xu Ming''s heart, he had roughly guessed who the Lord Yun was ordered by.


    "So, brother Xu Mingxian, when you go to the ''background assessment'' section, you don''t have to be polite, just mention my name! In this way, in terms of background, at least you won''t lose to the Yehenala clan and the Li family!" Cloud dominates the road.


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Thank you Brother Yun for your kindness! However, I think that even if I don''t use Brother Yun''s name, I will not lose in the ''background assessment''!"


    "Oh?" Master Yun glanced at Xu Ming in surprise, thinking - Could it be that Xu Ming has any other secrets he doesn''t know?


    "Then... Okay!" Master Yun didn''t say much, "However, if Brother Xu Mingxian needs to use my name at that time, just use it casually!"

 Chapter 1185： Wanjie Island

    After chatting with Master Yun again, Xu Ming got up and left.


    Soon after returning to the residence, Panggang came to visit.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Pan Gang said straight to the point, "I want to negotiate a deal with you!"


    "Deal?" Xu Ming was a little surprised, but still said, "Please tell me!"


    Pan Gang said: "Brother Xu Ming, as you know, with my strength, I am afraid that I will be eliminated directly in the first stage of recruiting a relative! There is no chance at all to enter the second stage!"


    Xu Ming nodded noncommittally��Pangang was not even a **** emperor, so there was almost no hope, and he entered the second stage of recruiting relatives.


    But what does this have to do with transactions?


    Pan Gang said again: "There is no chance to enter the second link, so the karma stone I obtained in the assessment is useless at all!"


    Xu Ming understood a little��Pangang wanted to take the karma stone and make a deal with himself!


    only��


    With the strength of Pangang, how many karma stones can be obtained? To put it horribly, the time it took to make a deal with Pangang was enough for Xu Ming to find more karma!


    Pangang seemed to have guessed Xu Ming''s thoughts, and quickly said, "It''s not my karma stone! - I have attracted hundreds of king-level geniuses, and we will help you find the karma stone together!"


    Hundreds?


    This number is quite impressive!


    Even Xu Ming''s heart moved slightly, and he thought to himself, "My speed in finding the karma stone is definitely the fastest among all geniuses! However, like Li Xiujie, there will definitely be many other geniuses who will help to find it together! - Recruiting relatives Nothing should be lost! Just in case, let Pangang and the others help me find it, and have an extra insurance!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming said, "What do you want?"


    Pan Gang said: "The original intention of our participation in recruiting relatives is to worship the master of the realm as a teacher; if we can be accepted as direct disciples, it will be even better! However, there are too many geniuses participating in recruiting relatives; our strength It is not outstanding, and it is difficult to be favored by the master of the realm..."


    Geniuses of this level like Pangang, tens of thousands of them will appear in every era of the entire Divine Realm! And the master of the realm, the God''s Domain has accumulated over countless eras, and there are only so many! Therefore - it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to be accepted as a disciple by the master of the realm!


    Xu Ming understood: "Do you want to... let me help and recommend you to the masters of the Dominion Realm as disciples?"


    "Exactly!" Pan Gang continued.


    "But..." Xu Ming looked embarrassed, "I don''t know many masters of the master realm, and... they won''t necessarily give me face!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Pan Gang said, "As long as you agree, you can help us recommend it! As for whether it succeeds or not, we will not blame you!"


    Pangang and other king-level geniuses actually just want a chance!


    And like Pangang, it is not difficult to worship a master of the realm as a teacher! However, of course he hopes that he can be accepted as a direct disciple! - However, he has no confidence to be accepted as a direct disciple, so he hopes for Xu Ming''s recommendation; in that case, at least the hope of becoming a direct disciple will be greater!


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Okay! I will try my best to help you recommend it! It''s just up to you whether you succeed or not!"


    "Thank you, Brother Xu Ming!"


    Pangang got this answer and reached a deal with Xu Ming satisfied.


    In fact, whether it is Xu Ming or the hundreds of king-level geniuses represented by Pangang, they are all doing "business without capital"! -Xu Ming only needs to move his lips; and Pangang and other geniuses only need to give Xu Ming the karma that he doesn''t need, and that''s it!


    Both parties get what they want and are happy.


    ��


    Three days are fleeting.


    When it comes to the first part of the "Fate Assessment".


    One genius, one master, all reappeared in the palace of the recruiting examination. But this time, many masters brought their relatives to watch; for example, Master Yun brought Yun Ning by his side.


    "Master! Come on!" Yun Ning gave Xu Ming a "come on" look from a distance.


    Yin Ran didn''t show up, but watched the upcoming pro-admission assessment in his boudoir through the water curtain image.


    Ding-dong-ding-dong-


    The melodious sound of the piano reverberated in the palace for the pro-admission assessment. The old man in black who played the piano was the famous "six-finger ruler" of the Divine Realm.


    The six-finger master entered the Tao with the qin, and in the art of qin, he has long reached an unimaginable realm. Every note played, can shock the spirits of the great powers and geniuses present.


    Of course, the six-finger ruler is also lonely! After all, Qu Gao and widow!


    "Six-finger master''s piano skills are really getting more and more terrifying!" One after another, the masters of the realm, all savored the artistic conception and the power contained in the song.


    "Yeah! I''m afraid even the existence that dominates the peak, it is difficult to resist the sound of the six-finger master!"


    "Unfortunately, it is too difficult to enter the Dao with Qin! So far, the Six Fingers Master has not been able to find a suitable successor!"


    ��


    Accompanied by the sound of the piano, the city lord of the Holy Emperor stood up; in his hand, he also held an inconspicuous stone, which is the master-level treasure - Wanjie Island!


    call out!


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor directly threw the "Myriad Realms Island" and suspended it in the air of the palace.


    Myriad Realms Island has grown rapidly, becoming a thousand miles large - but in fact, this is only the size of Myriad Realms Island; the actual size of the island is actually much larger!


    The Lord of the Holy Emperor said with a smile: "Wanjie Island is a treasure refined by the master of the Space-Time Temple, and it is fortunate to have it in my hands. In Wanjie Island, inside every cave, there is a small world hidden; a small world. Between them, they are connected to each other is intricately complicated!��And the karma stones are scattered and hidden in the interior of the small worlds by the master of the space-time hall, the master of the virtual world, the slaughter **** quasi-sage, and the master of all things! "


    After the Holy Emperor City Lord briefly said a few words, Bai Lao came to announce the detailed rules of the "Fate Assessment".


    "During the fate assessment, I can''t help but fight, regardless of life or death!" Bai Lao said indifferently.


    This rule, the geniuses present have long known.


    However, although the rules say that it is "life or death", generally speaking, very few people will kill themselves in this kind of assessment! After all... this is a recruiting meeting! If anyone really starts killing people, it will inevitably arouse the dissatisfaction of the masters watching the battle!


    Bai Lao continued: "After you enter Wanjie Island, you will randomly appear in the main world of Wanjie Island. You need to pass through caves, enter small worlds, and look for karma stones; the more karma stones, the better your grades! - And If you want to leave Wanjie Island, you can only leave from the main world! However, after you leave, you can no longer enter Wanjie Island; it means that your results in the ''fate assessment'' will be frozen!"


    "I understand, let''s enter Wanjie Island!" Bai Lao announced, "The fate assessment, now officially begins!"

 Chapter 1186： Can I get a discount?

    oom!


    boom!


    ��


    As soon as Bai Lao��s words fell, each genius moved like a rabbit, rushing to Wanjie Island.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! ��


    The sound of the six-finger ruler also changed abruptly, becoming the majestic sound of the battlefield.


    call out! call out! ��


    A genius streaked across the void.


    The ones rushing to the front are naturally Xu Ming, Li Xiujie, Long Peng, Can Tian and the others��they are the strongest, and they are sitting in the front row, so they can��t even think about it!


    "The recruiting has finally officially started! Yin Ran, wait for me!" The perseverance in Xu Ming''s eyes was touching; even through the water curtain image, it was conveyed to the heart of Yin Ran who was watching the battle at the other end.


    Yin Ran''s attention always fell on Xu Ming. In her heart, she kept praying: "Come on!"


    call out-


    Li Xiujie flew not far from Xu Ming. His eyes were full of gloomy colors, and his eyes were like swords, stabbing at Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" Li Xiujie suddenly transmitted a voice and sneered, "Yin Ran must be paying attention to this place, right?"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming hummed noncommittally.


    Li Xiujie''s face was hideous, and he continued his voice transmission: "You''d better look forward to not meeting me on Wanjie Island; otherwise, I will definitely kill you with one sword and one sword in front of Yin Ran!"


    Xu Ming only said four words indifferently: "Why do you believe in yourself?"


    ��


    One after another, the masters and masters also discussed the sound transmission:


    "In this fate assessment, who do you like the most?" Yanhua Master said with a smile.


    "It is said to be a fate assessment, but in fact it is mainly to assess strength and power! The stronger the strength, the easier it is to find the karma stone! And the stronger the strength, I am afraid that there will be other geniuses who can help find the karma stone together!"


    "In terms of strength... Judging from the strength that has been shown, the strongest is naturally Xu Ming; after all, he has a record of defeating Li Xiujie in one shot!" Another talkative master said with a smile, "But... this In a few years, Li Xiujie has obtained the second inheritance in the family; although he has never made a shot, his strength is likely to be stronger than Xu Ming!"


    "I also think that Li Xiujie''s current strength is probably higher than Xu Ming! After all, the mysterious inheritance of the Li family is too powerful; every time he successfully accepts the inheritance, his strength will soar!"


    "Li Xiujie''s strength, even if not stronger than Xu Ming, is definitely not weaker than Xu Ming!"


    Each ruler is very optimistic about Li Xiujie who has obtained the "second inheritance".


    It''s just... how do they know that in the past ten years, even if Xu Ming has not acquired any inheritance, his strength has grown by leaps and bounds!


    Li Xiujie has really transformed! - But if Xu Ming is willing to use the "life and death style" at any cost to defeat him in seconds, it will still only take one shot!


    "In this fate assessment, there will be a hundred talents standing out! If there is no accident, Li Xiujie, Xu Ming, Cantian, Long Peng and other talents will definitely occupy a seat! However, to say who will be the best performer, That is undoubtedly Li Xiujie!" The rulers continued to discuss.


    "right!"


    "That''s right!"


    The other masters also agreed.


    "Li Xiujie is the most powerful! And in terms of power, I''m afraid he is also the strongest; only Can Tian can compete with Li Xiujie in power! - The strongest and most powerful! The one with the best results will naturally be Li Xiujie!"


    ��


    call out! call out! ��


    Soon, Xu Ming and Li Xiujie arrived near Wanjie Island.


    Around Wanjie Island, the space is completely distorted. When Xu Ming and others flew close, their stature shrank sharply; in the blink of an eye, they became even smaller than ants.


    "Huh? What a mysterious use of spatial order!" Xu Ming sighed secretly.


    With his stature shrinking sharply, Xu Ming naturally felt that the distance between himself and other geniuses such as Li Xiujie and Can Tian was rapidly widening! ��Actually, the distance has not been widened, it is still that much; however, the space has been completely distorted, so Xu Ming felt that the distance was widened.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming, who had shrunk to an extremely small size, felt like he had touched a layer of enchantment; his body disappeared directly from the original place and was teleported to Myriad Realms Island.


    When the other geniuses flew to this layer of enchantment, they were also randomly teleported to somewhere on Wanjie Island.


    "Six-finger master!" The Holy Emperor City Lord shouted, "Please touch some exciting songs, so that the geniuses in Wanjie Island will be full of fighting spirit!"


    "Yes! City Lord!" Six fingers dominated the sound of the piano, and turned to a "inspirational" tune, which was very suitable for the occasion.


    ��


    In Myriad Realms Island.


    Xu Ming looked at the boundless desolate land around him, and couldn''t help but sigh, "This Myriad Realm Island is really big!"


    You must know that there are tens of thousands of caves on Wanjie Island, leading to tens of thousands of small worlds; however, Xu Ming''s powerful consciousness covered it, but he could not find a cave.


    Moreover, Xu Ming opened the "exploration" hook to investigate, and found that the nearest caves were billions of miles away from him (converted to the distance in this space)!


    The nearest caves are billions of miles away; and there are tens of thousands of caves on the entire Wanjie Island��doesn��t that mean that the entire Wanjie Island is likely to be hundreds of millions of miles in size?


    "The Myriad Realms Island, which is hundreds of millions of miles in size, can be refined into a treasure..." Xu Ming was shocked, "The master of the Space-Time Palace in the space one and the refining one is simply incredible!"


    Such means, at least Xu Ming is far from being able to do it!


    At this time, the excited and inspirational sound of the piano entered Xu Ming''s ears.


    "The six-finger master''s piano skills are also unbelievable!" Xu Ming secretly said, "With just one touch, the sound of the piano spreads across the entire Wanjie Island for hundreds of millions of miles; even the tens of thousands of small worlds on the Wanjie Island. I am afraid that the sound of the six-finger ruler has spread all over the place!"


    "And..." Xu Ming continued to sigh with emotion, "The most surprising thing is that such a simple note can mobilize the emotions of my whole body; it seems that even my fighting spirit is completely ignited!"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: The means to dominate the realm of power is really unimaginable!


    Suddenly, a sinister and charming smile appeared on Xu Ming''s face: "Li Xiujie, it should have come to Wanjie Island..."


    Yin Ran has been watching Xu Ming''s every move through the water curtain image; the evil and charming smile on Xu Ming''s face was naturally captured by her keenly.


    "Could it be..." Yin Ran had a premonition in his heart, "Someone is going to have bad luck?"


    I have to say, couples are in love! Yin Ran''s hunch was very correct!


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar did not behave in any abnormal way; however, the Qi Luck avatar in the world ring raised his slap with a cheap smile.


    "Little hang!" Qi Yunliu''s clone shouted, "If I use the ''forced face slap'' hang many times in a row, can I get a discount?"


    ��


    At this time, Li Xiujie was sitting cross-legged on the desolate land of Wanjie Island, preparing to use the secret technique of exploring the space.

 Chapter 1187： Nightmare again

    At this time, Li Xiujie was sitting cross-legged on the desolate land of Wanjie Island, preparing to use the secret technique of exploring the space.


    hum��


    Around him, a huge phantom shadow appeared.


    The phantom fiddled with time and space, and space lines appeared around Li Xiujie, spreading to infinity.


    "Huh? Exploring time and space?" The masters who watched were shocked. "What Li Xiujie cultivates is ''breaking the law with force'', not ''time and space''; he can actually use the means of exploring time and space?"


    "Could it be that... Li Xiujie has cultivated to the realm of ''Ten thousand things return to chaos, and chaos gives birth to ten thousand things''?"


    "Impossible! Judging from Li Xiujie''s breath, it''s obvious that he hasn''t touched the ''Chaos Supreme Dao'' yet, he is only half-step master, and he hasn''t really stepped into the realm of master!"


    The only way to break through from a **** emperor to become a master is to touch a trace of "chaos to the Tao".


    No matter which school of cultivation it is, it is the same.


    All Taoism, if practiced to a certain level, can be classified as chaos. In turn, chaos can also derive all Taoism!


    For example, practitioners of the Heavenly Dao School, no matter whether they are cultivating the nine Heavenly Daos of "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Yin and Yang" or the four major orders of "Time and Space, Cause and Effect, Reincarnation, and Destiny"; The Dao of Heaven and the Four Great Orders, to touch a trace of "Chaos to Dao" and achieve the Domination Realm!


    Once you achieve the Dominion Realm, then you can push back the Nine Heavens and the Four Orders by comprehending a trace of Chaos to Dao! - Even if you don''t know anything about the order of time and space, cause and effect, etc., you can reverse some of them and use some secret skills in this area.


    Another example is the cultivator of the ancient cultivator school, the main cultivation is not the order of heaven, but the divine body. When cultivating to the realm of domination, the divine body will transform into a "chaotic divine body"; when one cultivates to the realm of a saint, the chaotic divine body will even more transform into a "chaotic divine body"!


    Once cultivated into the Chaos Divine Body, you will also touch the Chaos Supreme Dao; you can also reverse the nine Heavenly Dao and the Four Great Orders through the Chaos Supreme Dao.


    In the same way, the Qi Luck School, the Faith School, and the Mind Power School, when they cultivate to the realm of domination, will also touch the Chaos to Dao; it''s just that their cultivation paths are different.


    Chaos is the Dao, the evolution of all things in the world, and all the order of heaven!


    No matter what kind of cultivation school it is, it will eventually "return through different paths" and return to the path of chaos.


    Therefore, one after another, the great masters of the Dominion Realm, seeing that Li Xiujie''s practice is obviously "breaking the law with force", but using the means of exploring time and space; they will be shocked to think that Li Xiujie has proven the Domination Realm!


    However, after a closer look, I found that Li Xiujie didn''t have a trace of "chaos to the Tao" at all.


    "Li Xiujie should not be in the real Dominion Realm yet, but he is very close to truly breaking through to become the Domination Realm! Otherwise, he would not be able to use the means of exploring time and space!"


    "It''s a pity... If Li Xiujie really broke through to the realm of domination, who else would be able to fight against him?"


    "It''s not a pity! Even if Li Xiujie isn''t the real Dominator Realm, I''m afraid no one can fight against him! - Even Xu Ming should not be Li Xiujie''s opponent!"


    "really!"


    One after another, the great masters of the **** realm were very optimistic about Li Xiujie; now that Li Xiujie is only one step away from breaking through the **** realm, he is naturally more optimistic about him.


    Yun Ning clenched his fists angrily: "Li Xiujie?��Humph! If he didn''t meet my master, he would be considered lucky; if he did, he would immediately see how **** he was!"


    Cloud Master is very calm.


    He sipped the wine leisurely and thought to himself, "Li Xiujie? Ha! How can you compare with Xu Ming, who was chosen by the saint?"


    However, Master Yun would not argue with other masters; because he knew that Xu Ming would use his strength sooner or later to give all masters who were not optimistic about him a resounding slap.


    ��


    hum��


    The "space line" around Li Xiujie''s body became clearer and clearer; following the direction of the space line, he could slowly feel the direction of the caves that hide the small world, and how far away they were from him.


    Seeing Li Xiujie''s display of this method, all the masters of the master realm praised them one after another: "When many other geniuses are like headless flies, they are looking for the location of the cave; Li Xiujie has already used the means of space exploration to determine the location of the cave. The cave closest to him!��This is the gap!"


    However, these masters of the realm didn''t notice, Xu Ming didn''t even frown, he flew straight towards the cave closest to him.


    "Soon! The nearest cave, the most accurate location, will be determined soon!" Li Xiujie thought to himself while manipulating the secret space exploration technique.


    Myriad Realms Island is hundreds of millions of miles wide.


    Li Xiujie had to determine the position extremely accurately to be able to find the cave; because as long as the position was slightly off, when he flew billions of miles away, this "a little bit" would magnify into a very exaggerated distance! Therefore, space exploration must be extremely accurate; otherwise, there is not much difference between exploration and non-exploration!


    But now, Li Xiujie can immediately determine the "extremely accurate" position.


    However, at this moment...


    Snapped!


    There was no sign and no cause and effect, but the slap that Li Xiujie felt very familiar with appeared again!


    A blood-red palm print appeared on Li Xiujie''s face.


    Blood red blood red!


    Extraordinarily eye-catching!


    Moreover, you must know��because Li Xiujie has unbelievably displayed space exploration methods, so now, the attention of the audience is almost all on Li Xiujie!


    Some girls from the Divine Realm who followed their elders and came out to see the world were originally attracted by Li Xiujie''s arrogant temperament and handsome face, and were fantasizing about whether there was a chance to become Li Xiujie''s concubine... However, this sudden slap was cruel and cruel. Break the beautiful fantasy of these ignorant girls!


    His handsome face, printed with blood-red palm prints, looked particularly hideous.


    "What!?" Li Xiujie, who was concentrating on his secret space exploration skills, was pounding in his heart, and he could no longer maintain absolute peace of mind!


    boom! boom! ��


    The state of mind was chaotic, and the surrounding space lines became chaotic.


    "It''s this slap again!"


    "It''s this mysterious slap that came out of nowhere!"


    Li Xiujie''s expression instantly became hideous and twisted.


    This mysterious slap has appeared on Li Xiujie''s face several times; every time, Li Xiujie''s face has been disgraced! Moreover, it is still impossible to find, where did this slap come from!


    To Li Xiujie, this mysterious slap was a nightmare!


    And now, the nightmare comes again!


    Moreover, in the extremely important "recruitment assessment", in front of countless top powers of the God Realm, such as the City Master of the Holy Emperor, the Master of the Space-Time Palace, and the Master of the Cloud, the nightmare will come again!

 Chapter 1188： High mountains and flowing water meet bosom friend

    "who is it!?"


    Li Xiujie roared up to the sky.


    Snapped!


    The answer to him was a crisp and loud slap.


    "I..." Li Xiujie was going crazy!


    This **** slap! - You said it''s okay to come here normally! However, it happened to appear at the critical time of the recruitment assessment, and it was too bullying!


    "Too deceiving!"


    Snapped!


    "Who is it!? Who is it!?"


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    "Uh..." The masters who watched the battle were all stunned, "What''s the situation!?"


    "Why are there so many slaps on Li Xiujie''s face?"


    "Yes! It''s so strange!"


    "Could it be... who is smoking Li Xiujie?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? No one is beating Li Xiujie. Could it be that Li Xiujie was beating himself?"


    "But... in Myriad Realms Island, there are many formations; who can punch Li Xiujie in the face through the formations?"


    clap clap clap...


    The applause continued.


    Li Xiujie was full of anger, but he had nowhere to vent. He couldn''t even shout loudly��as long as he shouted up to the sky, he didn''t know how many slaps fell on his face before he finished speaking.


    The masters watching the battle were both shocked and puzzled��because, with their eyesight, they couldn''t even detect where the slap on Li Xiujie''s face came from.


    "Damn it!" Li Xiujie was about to collapse - he was in the process of recruiting relatives, and the slaps kept coming. How could he take part in the recruiting exam so well?


    Moreover, Li Xiujie can be sure that many of the powerful people watching outside must be laughing at him!


    "hateful!"


    "Damn it!!"


    Li Xiujie is furious!


    But... no matter how angry you are, it''s useless! Brother Ming just wants to draw you, just so that you can''t participate in the marriage recruitment properly!


    clap clap clap...


    The face of the Holy Emperor City Lord is a bit ugly - he was very optimistic about Li Xiujie! Even, in the bottom of my heart, Li Xiujie is actually the first choice! However, the recruitment has only just begun, and Li Xiujie has been drawn like this; can the Lord of the Holy Emperor continue to be optimistic about Li Xiujie?


    The one with the most ugly face is undoubtedly the head of the Li family!


    In fact, the "symptom" of Li Xiujie''s inexplicable slaps for no reason has been known to the Li family for a long time; however, the Li family has tried his best to find out the origin of these slaps.


    Now, in such an important marriage, this "symptom" has reappeared; how can this make the face of Li Family Master look good?


    "Old Bai!" Li Family Master couldn''t help begging, "I also ask you to take action and find out the origin of these slaps..."


    Bai Lao thought about it and said, "Actually last time, I helped Xiujie to investigate; but at that time, Xiujie''s slap had already been slapped, and I couldn''t detect it!"


    "Old Bai, Xiujie is still being slapped; with your achievements in the cause and effect, you will be able to find out!" Li Family Master continued.


    Looking at the field of vision, under the sage, no one can stand shoulder to shoulder with Bai Lao in terms of cause and effect!


    Therefore, in the opinion of the Li family, as long as Bai Lao takes a shot, he will definitely be able to find out the origin of the slap! Unless... Li Xiujie''s slap came from a saint!


    But... the saint shot and slapped Li Xiujie?


    Ha ha! To be honest - Li Xiujie''s face is not qualified to be drawn by a saint! If the sage was really upset with Li Xiujie, he would kill him with a single thought. There would be no trouble at all!


    "I''ll try it!" Elder Bai didn''t dare to say too much. He held his breath and stared, running a secret technique, and then slapped Li Xiujie''s face and probed the past.


    hum��


    Layers of causal fluctuations wrapped around Li Xiujie in silence. Every slap that appeared out of thin air was in the investigation of Old Bai.


    "Who is it?" Bai Lao was also very curious, the power of cause and effect entangled these sudden slaps, and wanted to use the fluctuation of cause and effect to follow the path.


    "Um?"


    However, in the next instant, Bai Lao was stunned!


    "These slaps that appear out of thin air actually... have no causal lines?" Old Bai''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    According to Bai Lao''s understanding of cause and effect, everything between heaven and earth should have "cause and effect"!


    For example, why is Li Xiujie being slapped now? - Someone slapped Li Xiujie, it was "cause"; Li Xiujie was slapped, it was "effect"! And between "cause" and "effect", there must be a "causal line" to maintain!


    But now, Bai Lao found that these slaps have no causal link!


    This is completely beyond Bai Lao''s understanding!


    "Could it be... the means of a saint?" Bai Lao couldn''t help thinking.


    What kind of means the saint has, it is difficult for Bai Lao to speculate! After all, sages have always seen the head of the dragon without seeing the end; even a quasi-sage level existence, it is difficult to see a sage!


    After quietly investigating for a while, Bai Lao had to put away his secret skills, shook his head and said, "Patriarch Li, I can''t find out either!"


    "What!?" Patriarch Li couldn''t believe it, "Old Bai, why can''t you find out?"


    In the opinion of Li Family Master, Bai Lao should not be able to detect it!


    Bai Lao said again: "These slaps that appear out of thin air have no cause and effect line at all, and there is no trace at all!"


    "How is that possible!?" Li Family Master was extremely horrified.


    "Hi��" The other masters of the realm were also shocked when they heard the words! - They all guessed that Li Xiujie had offended a certain super existence that could not be offended!


    Thinking of this, many masters subconsciously distanced themselves from the Li family. Although I don''t know what kind of existence Li Xiujie offended, it is always right to keep a little distance from the Li family!


    Even the City Lord of the Holy Emperor began to seriously consider whether he should directly remove Li Xiujie from the list of candidates! After all, looking at Li Xiujie''s appearance, it is obvious that he has offended a certain super existence; and the most terrifying thing is that until now, neither Li Xiujie nor the Li family owner know who they have offended!


    The powerful enemies hidden in the dark are the most terrifying!


    ��


    The sound of the piano dominated by Six Fingers is still exciting.


    And Xu Ming, while listening to the fiery sound of the piano, opened the "Forced Slap in the Face" and slapped his hands. Gradually, the slaps on Li Xiujie''s face also synchronized with the rhythm of the piano sound!


    Xu Ming pumped more and more vigorously!


    Snapped! clap clap clap! clap clap! ��


    Slap sounds very rhythmic!


    "Huh?" The powers present, the one with the sharpest sense of rhythm, is undoubtedly the Six Fingers Master.


    Slapped and clapped, the six-finger master was slightly surprised, "What a precise sense of rhythm!"


    As the saying goes: high and low.


    In the realm where six fingers dominate today, the rhythm changes endlessly between songs! It is extremely difficult to keep up with his sense of rhythm; it is even more difficult to follow the rhythm with great precision!


    But now, the Six-Finger Master was horrified to discover that the slap on Li Xiujie''s face had just caught up with his sense of rhythm!


    This makes Qu Gao and widow''s six-fingered master, quite a kind of "mountain and flowing water meets bosom friend" feeling!


    Thinking of this, the six-finger master couldn''t help but feel a little excited, and the strings in his hand were stroked faster and more ever-changing! It seems that he wants to see if this "confidant" can continue to keep up with his sense of rhythm.

 Chapter 1189： Who is playing a piece of Dongfengpo with the pipa

    The six fingers dominate the hands, and countless notes flow from the fingers.


    The passionate and mighty movement is like galloping horses, like the sky is falling apart. When the geniuses who participated in the recruitment examination heard it, they all became more and more excited.


    but��


    But Li Xiujie suffered!


    The movement dominated by the six fingers is more ever-changing and ever-changing, and the rhythm of Xu Ming''s face-slap is of course not to be outdone!


    Snapped! clap clap clap! clap clap!


    Snapped! clap clap clap! clap clap!


    The rhythm of the slap perfectly followed every note dominated by Six Fingers.


    The melody and rhythm complement each other, making it a "match made in heaven"!


    "What an accurate rhythm!"


    The Six-Finger Master completely felt the rhythm of the rhythm contained in the slap.


    It''s just a slap of "papapapa", but it sounds like a song, which is completely in line with the mood in the tune.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    The Six-Finger Lord was completely intoxicated by the slap, he just wanted to say - this is a slap with a story!


    nonsense!


    Of course there is a story!


    Brother Ming''s slap, he has drawn so many geniuses and so many great powers, can there be no story?


    After playing another song, the six-finger master seems to want to continue to test the rhythm of the slap; after a little thought, he decided to come up with his own housekeeping stunt "Billions of Gods and Demons"!


    When I saw the six-fingered ruler with a single touch, there was an endless majestic momentum, crushing the audience.


    rumbling...


    Brilliantly arrogant!


    It was as if hundreds of millions of gods and demons were going on an expedition, and the majestic and passionate atmosphere infected every genius and power.


    A string of notes flowed out, like the roar of billions of gods and demons. The rhythm contained in it is ups and downs, and it is so complicated that it is unbelievable.


    "Let''s see if you can keep up with it this time!" The Six Fingers Master thought with some anticipation��his qin skills were already high and low, and the heights were too cold! Now, after finally "meeting bosom friend in high mountains and flowing water", Six Fingers Lord is of course excited!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled slightly, "Why did the soundtrack suddenly become so exciting?"


    The soundtrack dominated by Six Fingers is mainly to excite the geniuses participating in the marriage recruitment; in this way, the atmosphere of the marriage recruitment will be intense and beautiful!


    Generally speaking, the soundtrack is gradual, gradually more and more exciting. But now, the marriage proposal has just begun, and the Six Fingers Master directly showed the most exciting soundtrack - which made Xu Ming a little strange.


    How could Xu Ming have imagined that the Six-Finger Master heard his slaps and mistakenly thought that "high mountains and flowing waters meet bosom friends", so when he played the piano, he became more and more excited.


    But... Xu Ming doesn''t need to think so much! Anyway, no matter what kind of soundtrack he is, Brother Ming''s slap will definitely keep up with the rhythm!


    clap clap clap! clap clap clap! clap clap! clap clap! ��


    Li Xiujie''s face has long been drawn to shame.


    Xu Ming used the "forced slap in the face" to slap his hand, and his hand became more and more skilled!


    Boom... boom... boom...


    A vast movement like the roar of billions of gods and demons!


    clap clap clap! clap clap clap! ��


    Perfect to keep up with every rhythm of the slap!


    The more the Six-Finger Master plays, the more hearty he feels.


    The more Xu Ming slapped his hand, the more hearty he felt.


    As for poor Li Xiujie...


    The six-finger master finally met a bosom friend once, and was in the mood, so how could he have time to care about how badly Li Xiujie was drawn! - Playing the piano first is the last word!


    Until the "Hundreds of Millions of Gods and Demons" were all played, the Six-Fingers Master was still unfinished: "Since I created the "Billions of Gods and Demons", no one has ever been able to keep up with my melody! It''s great to meet a bosom friend today. Comfort my life! Great comfort for my life..."


    Unsure what to do?


    Then play the "Billions of Gods and Demons" again!


    rumbling...


    Brilliantly arrogant!


    clap clap clap! ��


    The sense of rhythm of other masters is naturally far less sensitive than the six-finger master. Therefore, it was not until the six-fingered master started to play "Hundreds of Millions of Gods and Demons" for the second time that some masters noticed that something was wrong.


    The first person who felt something was wrong was the City Lord of the Holy Emperor.


    "Six-finger master!" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor thought for a while and said, "Look...is your piano sound a little too exciting?"


    Li Patriarch even shouted: "Six-finger master! Stop! Stop! Stop! - Stop your piano sound!"


    "Stop?" The six-finger master looked at the Li family.


    The head of the Li family continued: "Have you noticed that the slap that Xiujie received is very consistent with your "Hundreds of Thousands of Gods and Demons"?"


    Hearing the words, the Six-Finger Master couldn''t help but feel a little guilty; however, he still pretended not to know anything and said, "Really? I really didn''t pay attention!"


    Li Family Master said again: "Six-finger master, stop the piano! Maybe, the slap on Xiujie''s face will stop!"


    "Huh!?" The Lord of Six Fingers couldn''t help his face sinking and shouted, "Patriarch Li, what do you mean? Could it be that you think that Ling Lang''s slap has something to do with me?"


    "No no no! There is absolutely no such intention!" Li Family Master continued.


    "Hum! Then I''ll see, if I stop the sound of the piano, will the slap stop!" The six-finger master looked angry on the surface, but in fact he felt a lot of regret in his heart. Find it! This mysterious fellow slapped, I really don''t know when will I be able to play with you again?


    Zheng!


    The sound of the piano dominated by Six Fingers came to an abrupt end.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming slapped his hand, and couldn''t help but pause, "Where''s the soundtrack? I''m so happy! Why is the soundtrack gone?"


    Without "Billions of Gods and Demons" as the soundtrack, Xu Ming continued to pump like this, and it felt much less.


    "Forget it, let''s stop pumping like this. Let''s start pumping at a lighter rhythm!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But... what kind of relaxed rhythm is better?"


    Think about it.


    "Then let''s start with the rhythm of "General''s Order"!"


    Snapped! Snapped! clap clap clap! Snapped! Snapped! clap clap clap! ��


    After selecting the song, Xu Ming happily started pumping.


    "Huh��" The new rhythm made the Six-Finger Master feel refreshed, "This rhythm, although simple, sounds a bit exciting! It seems... the mysterious power that secretly slapped Li Xiujie, Sure enough, he is also quite accomplished in terms of rhythm!"


    The six-finger master secretly sighed: "I really want to meet this person face-to-face and exchange rhythm! I don''t know, if there is a chance!"


    At the same time, the six-finger master looked at Li Xiujie and said coldly, "Patriarch Li, my piano has stopped, but the slaps have not stopped!"


    Patriarch Li was so anxious that he didn''t have the time to argue with the Six-Finger Lord. He clenched his fists, apologized, and continued to think of a way to find out the origin of these slaps. Li Xiujie''s normal recruiting cannot be done with a slap. ?


    It''s just that there is no trace of the "forced face slap"; let alone Li Xiujie, even if the sage is in person, it is impossible to find out what the name is.


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    At this time, Xu Ming had already finished playing "General''s Order", and instead played the rhythm of "Dongfeng Po". While pumping, Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone hidden in the world ring hummed a little tune proudly: "Who is playing a tune with the pipa..."

 Chapter 1190： important

    Li Xiujie''s mood at the moment is undoubtedly broken!


    What''s wrong with this Nima!


    I''m here for a wedding! But... I''ve been slapped all the time since the official recruiting began!


    There must be more than tens of thousands of rhythms for a song "Billions of Gods and Demons"! In addition to other songs, and Xu Ming''s rhythmic slaps... Anyway, since Li Xiujie officially started recruiting, there must be 100,000 slaps!


    One hundred thousand slaps!


    If it wasn''t for Li Xiujie''s thick skin, I''m afraid his entire face would be flattened!


    The saddest thing is... the Lord of the Holy Emperor invites relatives, this is a grand event that the entire God Realm cares about! In other words, Li Xiujie was not only "slapped in face", but also "lost face" and thrown into the entire Divine Realm!


    Even, it is not just as simple as "losing face"!


    Li Xiujie received so many slaps inexplicably. Anyone with a little bit of brains would think��Did Li Xiujie offend some incomparably terrifying superpower?


    As a result, even those forces that were previously close to the Li family behaved a little "for fear of avoiding it" towards the Li family.


    If the Li family can''t get to the bottom of the "mysterious slap" thing, I am afraid that in the future, the Li family will be isolated by the entire God Realm! - After all, no one dares to easily be friends with the Li family, who secretly has a mysterious and powerful enemy!


    Xu Ming''s current slap was not just a blow to Li Xiujie''s face, but also overturned the accumulation of countless billions of years of the entire Li family!


    "Too deceiving!"


    "Too deceiving!"


    Li Xiujie was furious.


    However, in response to him, only rhythmic and dynamic slaps!


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    "General''s Order", "Dongfeng Broken", "Jiangnan", "HOP", "Little Apple"...


    One after another catchy tune, Xu Ming drew the rhythm on Li Xiujie''s face.


    Especially when the "Little Apple" was drawn, many masters of the realm who were paying attention to Li Xiujie couldn''t help shaking with the rhythm!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Clap clap clap clap!


    you! Yes! I! of! Little, little apple!


    The six-finger master couldn''t help but shuddered: "How can such a simple rhythm resonate so strongly with me? Incredible! Incredible!"


    Before he knew it, the feet of the six-finger ruler were already shaking with the rhythm of "Little Apple".


    At the same time, the six-finger master''s heart was deeply shocked: "I have always liked to use complicated rhythms, but I forgot about the simplicity of the Dao... The simpler the rhythm, the more resonant it is!"


    The six-finger master seems to have found the correct cultivation path for the rhythm! In the depths of his eyes, the color of enlightenment gradually emerged.


    The melody of "Little Apple" playing on Li Xiujie''s face directly gave the Six Fingers Master an epiphany!


    ��


    Of course Li Xiujie didn''t know that his face could actually help the Six Fingers to master the epiphany; at this time, he just wanted to suffer: "Is there any end?"


    The answer is: it''s not over!


    Xu Ming has made up his mind - until the end of the recruitment!


    Use the slap on Li Xiujie''s face as the sound of firecrackers for marrying Yin Ran!


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly swept across Wanjie Island.


    He has two avatars in the Holy Emperor City - the ancient cultivator avatar, who concentrates on the recruitment assessment; and the air luck avatar, which is dedicated to slapping Li Xiujie in the face!


    Recruiting relatives, slapping the face, both are correct!


    "what?"


    Xu Ming''s forward trajectory has also attracted the attention of some masters of the realm! They were surprised to find that Xu Ming was heading in the direction of the cave closest to him; and inside the cave was a small world where the karma stone was hidden!


    "How did Xu Ming know the direction of the cave?"


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    "It shouldn''t be a coincidence! You must know that this cave is billions of miles away from Xu Ming; if there is a slight deviation in the direction of Xu Ming''s advance, it will be a thousand miles away! - And Xu Ming is obviously flying very fast. Confidence, he is definitely looking for this direction!"


    "Could it be... Xu Ming also has some means of space exploration?"


    "It''s hard to say! This Xu Ming seems to have a lot of secrets about him, making it difficult for people to see through him!"


    ��


    Master Yun was always very calm, and secretly said in his heart: "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming! Your performance is really beyond my expectations! - Space exploration, I''m afraid it is a method in "Wan Xin Yin"? The Heart Seal has been applied to an extent that I can''t even find it, it''s unbelievable!"


    At the same time, Master Yun couldn''t help shaking his head, and sighed in his heart: "Saint Wudi, the successor you chose is indeed right! But... want to rely on him to save you from there? It''s difficult!"


    It''s just... How could Zhuge Yun think that Xu Ming didn''t use the "Wan Xin Yin" at all, but just opened the "exploration" link casually.


    ��


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor looked at Xu Ming and then at Li Xiujie with a rather complicated expression.


    The Holy Emperor City Lord was most optimistic about Li Xiujie! But now... Li Xiujie has been slapped for nothing since he officially started recruiting relatives! - With such a performance, how could the Lord of the Holy Emperor choose Li Xiujie?


    On the contrary, Xu Ming, who was not originally favored by the Holy Emperor City Lord, was dazzling at this moment.


    "Could it be... I should think about Xu Ming?" The Holy Emperor City Lord couldn''t help thinking, but then he shook his head frequently, "Xu Ming was born in the dusty world, and his background is too humble, it is impossible to protect Xiaoran''s special physique! Once... the consequences are unimaginable!"


    ��


    Just as the masters were discussing, Xu Ming was the first to come to the entrance of a cave.


    "Entering the cave is a small world!"


    Xu Ming prepared a little and flew directly into the cave.


    ��


    At this time, Li Xiujie was still slapped endlessly.


    At first, when Xu Ming slapped his face, "song selection" was more casual. Whenever he thinks of any song, he slaps any song on Li Xiujie''s face; even sometimes there will be a "freestyle".


    Later, Xu Ming, who really couldn''t decide what song to "pick", simply chose the singer and brushed every singer''s song; when he came across some favorite songs, he would even come up with a "single" Song Cycle".


    In short, Li Xiujie''s face is a face full of music!


    It''s a pity... it''s already been drawn out of shape!


    However, as the saying goes��you get used to it!


    In the beginning, Li Xiujie would yell at the sky for a few words to prove that he was still struggling; later, he didn''t even bother to yell anymore - he was used to being beaten!


    In Li Xiujie''s eyes, there was a gleam of evil light: "I was beaten in the face and my reputation was discredited. It''s all trivial things! But I can''t make a big deal out of it..."


    Li Xiujie came to recruit relatives because he had "big things" to do!


    Thinking of this, Li Xiujie ignored the rhythmic slap on his face; he held his breath and stared again, sitting cross-legged, and using his secret space exploration skills.


    Because being pumped has become a habit, this time, the continuous slaps can no longer affect Li Xiujie''s secret skills.

 Chapter 1191： contract

    hum��


    Around Li Xiujie, a huge phantom of the divine body appeared again, looking solemn and solemn.


    It''s just that the non-stop slap on Li Xiujie''s face destroyed this solemnity.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Li Xiujie''s eyes were serious and stern, completely ignoring the slap that was constantly slapped on his face.


    The phantom fiddled with time and space, and space lines undulating like ripples reappeared around Li Xiujie, spreading to infinity.


    Li Xiujie carried the endless slap, and calmly probed the time and space. The space lines are getting clearer and clearer!


    "That''s the direction!" Li Xiujie followed the space line and pinpointed a direction billions of miles away with great precision. There, Li Xiujie felt that the space was seriously distorted. In the depths of the twisted space, there is a hidden world.


    "Walk!"


    call out-


    Li Xiujie turned into lightning and quickly shot in that direction.


    ��


    Several masters who were attached to the Li family saw this and immediately seized the opportunity to flatter, and they all praised:


    "General Li is so determined! Even if he is greatly disturbed, he can still calmly and calmly display the secret technique of exploring the space!"


    "Such a determination, not to mention the younger generation in the God''s Domain; even the older generation, it is difficult to see! It is really a dragon and a phoenix among people!"


    "After suffering and suffering, you will become a superior person! The perseverance of Li Shao''s ''enduring humiliation and bearing the burden'' is far beyond that of the geniuses of the same generation who are smooth sailing! In the future, Li Shao''s achievements will definitely not be others. A genius can match!"


    These flattering masters are not only flattering to the Li family master, but also giving good words to the Holy Emperor City Lord; it seems to imply that the Holy Emperor City Lord - choose a son-in-law, choose Li Xiujie!


    "Shut up!" Li Family Master couldn''t listen anymore - what is this flattering? This is totally embarrassing!


    Is it honorable to "endure humiliation"?


    To be humiliated is a shame!


    And now, Li Xiujie is being humiliated! And it''s a huge shame, a huge shame...


    These masters who flirt with horses also take out "bearing humiliation" and flatter them; isn''t this flattery directly shot on the horse''s legs?


    ��


    "Look! Xu Ming is the first to enter the small world!"


    At this moment, a powerful exclaimed.


    Myriad Realms Island, a vast expanse of billions of miles. It is not easy to find a "small cave" in such a vast world.


    Xu Ming also relied on "exploration" to find the entrance to a small world at the earliest.


    "Oh! What about the first one to enter the small world?" A disdainful voice sounded, "If you enter early, it doesn''t mean you can find many karma stones! Also...In Myriad Realms Island, there are tens of thousands of small worlds; Xu Ming entered It''s hard to say whether there is a karmic stone in this small world!"


    "That''s right! Enter early, it''s useless! Whoever finds more karma stones is the real skill!"


    "In my opinion, this Xu Ming and Yin Ran are just unrelated!"


    Those who spoke badly about Xu Ming were naturally the masters of the Li family, the Yehenala clan and other forces. They deliberately smeared Xu Ming, just to destroy the impression of the Holy Emperor City Lord on Xu Ming.


    If the impression is poor, Xu Ming''s probability of winning from recruiting relatives will naturally be smaller.


    Of course, there are also masters who speak from a fair point of view: "The first one to enter the small world, what''s the use of fart? - Haha, it''s better to enter early than late, right?"


    "Everyone, even if you don''t like Xu Ming, you don''t need to smear him like this, right? I think if Xu Ming entered the small world late, you might want to say that he entered late, what a waste!"


    ��


    There were constant debates around, and the Holy Emperor City Lord just listened silently; he had his own judgment, and these voices did not have much impact on him.


    "Hey��" Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared on the face of the Temporal Hall Master. He was surprised to see that after Xu Ming entered the small world, he went straight to the nearest karmic stone without hesitation.


    "Could it be... Xu Ming knows that there is a karmic stone in this direction?" The Space-Time Palace Master couldn''t help thinking. But immediately, he rejected the idea, "I am responsible for hiding all the karma stones in this small world, and I have never told anyone! How could Xu Ming know where the karma stones are hidden! "


    But now... Xu Ming kept going straight to the nearest karmic stone, how should he explain it?


    The Temporal Hall Master couldn''t figure it out, so he secretly said: "A coincidence! It''s definitely a coincidence! Xu Ming should just fly in this direction, and he didn''t know that there was a karmic stone in this direction!"


    However, after a while...


    The Space-Time Hall Master was surprised to see that Xu Ming had stopped above the location of the karma stone by "coincidence"; then, by coincidence, he plunged his head into the ground.


    When Xu Ming drilled back out of the ground, a piece of red crystal jade had appeared in his hand very "coincidentally" - it was the karma stone!


    "How is that possible!?" The Space-Time Palace Master widened his eyes, "How could he know that there is a karma stone here!"


    "What!? Xu Ming found the first karma stone so quickly?"


    "So fast!"


    "Other geniuses haven''t even entered the small world! Xu Ming has already found the karma stone!"


    Moreover, the most shocking thing for the masters is that Xu Ming started from entering Wanjie Island to finding the first karmic stone; this whole process did not take a detour!


    Yes! There is no wrong way!


    First, go straight to the nearest entrance to the small world; after entering the small world, go straight to the location of this karma stone! - Didn''t even turn around! It''s a "purely straight" advance.


    It was as if Xu Ming had known for a long time that there was a karmic stone here.


    "This..." The rulers looked at each other in dismay, unable to figure out how Xu Ming did it.


    call out-


    At this moment, the masters saw that Xu Ming put away the karma stone and went straight to another new direction.


    This new direction, in the eyes of other masters, naturally has no feeling; but in the eyes of the Temporal Hall Master, it seems to have seen a ghost! ��Because, the direction Xu Ming is going is the location of another karma stone!


    "Shouldn''t it be..." The Temporal Hall Master couldn''t believe it.


    but��


    Incredible, but also believe!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Xu Ming to stop at the position of the second karma stone; and after digging out the karma stone, he went straight to the direction of the third karma stone.


    "How could it be possible..." At this moment, the Master of the Space-Time Palace was completely determined, and Xu Ming absolutely knew the location of the karma stone.


    "I''ve never told anyone the location of the karma stone! How could he know?" The Temporal Hall Master was shocked.


    How would you know?


    It''s simple!


    After Xu Ming entered this small world a "exploration" link, he found out the "distribution map of karma stones" in this small world - there are several karma stones, where are they hidden, Xu Ming Clearly!


    And what Xu Ming needs to do is to use the most reasonable route to put every karmic stone in his pocket.


    It''s that simple!


    "Fate assessment, I will win first!" Xu Ming put away the third karma stone and went straight to the fourth.


    In fact, in this fate assessment, Xu Ming''s real goal is not "to win the first place"; because it is almost no difficulty for him to win the first one!


    Xu Ming''s real goal is to distribute the extra karma stones to the geniuses such as Pan Gang; at that time, he will directly contract the 100 winners of the "Fate Assessment"!


    In that case, the last two steps of recruiting relatives are completely under Xu Ming''s control!

 Chapter 1192： chain of suspicion

    Of course, Xu Ming also knew that it would be extremely difficult to contract the 100 winning places in the "Fate Assessment"; after all, geniuses with backgrounds such as Li Xiujie and Cantian would have hundreds of geniuses under them. Together they collect karma stones.


    However, even if the difficulty is high, Xu Ming will do his best! Once the fight is successful, it is almost equivalent to finalizing the outcome of recruiting relatives.


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttled through this small world. Every time he travels, there must be a harvest!


    Four karma stones!


    Five karma stones!


    ��


    Nine karma stones!


    Ten karma stones!


    When Xu Ming collected ten karma stones, other geniuses finally found the cave and entered other small worlds.


    However, after those few geniuses entered the small world, they were all confused - every small world is vast and boundless; in these small worlds, it is undoubtedly more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack to find the karmic stone without any clue!


    However, even if the karma stone is hard to find, they will still find it!


    wow��


    These geniuses all used their spiritual power to conduct a carpet-like investigation of the small world they were in. This method, although stupid, was probably the only way they could think of.


    ��


    When tens of thousands of other geniuses could not find even a single karmic stone, Xu Ming had already dug up 20 or 30 karmic stones!


    "Space-Time Palace Master!" Li Family Master suddenly said in a bad tone, "Aren''t you going to explain it to us?"


    "Explain?" The Temporal Hall Master said indifferently, "Explain what?"


    "Explain... why does Xu Ming know the location of the karma stone!" Li Family Master said yin and yang, "You hide the karma stone in this small world, right?"


    "Humph!" The Temporal Hall Master grumbled angrily, "You ask me, who should I ask?"


    "Master of the Space-Time Palace!" At this time, Zhu Yi Zhunsheng also interjected, with a sense of blame, "The City Lord of the Holy Emperor asked you to take action and help hide the karma stone out of trust in you; Shi''s location leaked out?"


    "Leave it out?" The Space-Time Palace Master couldn''t help but scolded regardless of his identity, "Leave a fart! - I have never told anyone the location of the karma stone!"


    "Haha!" Zhu Yizhun sneered, "No leaks? Who would you tell me! - If you didn''t leak it, why would Xu Ming know the location of the karma stone like the back of your hand, and find an accurate one?"


    "how could I know!?"


    The questioning eyes of the surrounding masters of the realm made the Temporal Hall Master feel aggrieved and difficult to argue.


    Even the Lord of the Void Heaven couldn''t help but said through voice transmission: "The Lord of Space and Time, how can the location of the karma stone be leaked? - Isn''t it equivalent to sabotaging the recruiting assessment by doing this? Is it dull?"


    "I really didn''t..." The Temporal Hall Master was really aggrieved - he really didn''t leak the location of the karma stone to anyone! Why tell the truth, but no one believes it?


    "Master of the Space and Time, there is no need to tell lies between you and me, right?" The Lord of the Void Heaven said with some displeasure, "If it leaks, it leaks! Go back, you apologize to the city lord, and the city lord also I won''t take it to heart!"


    "I..." The Temporal Hall Master was speechless.


    Apologize?


    Obviously there is no leak, why should you apologize? If you apologize, doesn''t it mean that you have done something wrong?


    At this time, Xu Ming had already dug up the karma stone in the entire small world; he had easily found a transmission channel connecting other small worlds, and opened to the next small world.


    "Look, look!" The Lord of the Void Heaven couldn''t help but transmit his voice again, "Master of the Space-Time Palace, why did you tell Xu Ming the location of the hidden teleportation channel?"


    "I..." The Temporal Hall Master was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    However, the Temporal Hall Master still said: "The Lord of the Void Heaven, this teleportation channel leads to the small world that you are responsible for, right?"


    "That''s right!" said the master of the virtual world, "Look at it! When Xu Ming arrived in my little world, he was absolutely confused and couldn''t find anything!"


    The Space-Time Palace Master smiled meaningfully: "Then I''ll watch!"


    Soon, Xu Ming passed the teleportation channel and came to the next small world.


    Immediately after��


    The look of the world master of the virtual world became a little weird - he found that as soon as Xu Ming came to this small world, he flew straight towards the nearest karma stone.


    "What!?" The face of the virtual world realm changed slightly, "Could it be that Xu Ming knows the location of the karma stone? - This is impossible! I have never told anyone the location of the karma stone! It is impossible for Xu Ming to know!"


    "It should happen to fly in that direction!" The Lord of the Void Heaven thought.


    Coincidentally?


    Not long after, the Lord of the Void Heaven was stunned to see that Xu Ming "happily" stopped above the position of the karma stone, and then "coincidentally" plunged his head into the ground, "coincidentally" took away the karma stone...


    Yes!


    It''s all just "coincidentally"!


    By the way, there is also the location of the next karma stone that "just happened".


    "This..." The Lord of the Void Heaven was stunned, "How is this possible!?"


    "Void Heaven Realm Lord!" The Temporal Hall Lord was the first to transmit his voice to him, with a sarcastic tone, "Why did you leak the location of the karma stone?"


    The time and space hall master specially increased his voice on the word "also".


    "I..." The Void Heaven Realm Lord finally realized the indescribable feeling of the Space-Time Palace Lord, "I don''t have it!"


    "You didn''t leak it? - How did Xu Ming know the location of the karma stone?" The Space-Time Palace Master asked again.


    "I..." The Lord of the Void Heaven was speechless when asked.


    Li Family Master, Zu Yi Zhunsheng and other great powers naturally ridiculed the Void Heaven Realm Master: "Void Heaven Realm Master, what benefits did you and the Temporal Hall Master have from accepting Xu Ming? You would even hide the location of the karma stone. , all leaked to Xu Ming!"


    The slaughtering **** Quansheng and the master of the pavilion of all things couldn''t help but blame the master of the virtual world and the master of the space-time hall. In this regard, the Master of the Void Heaven and the Master of the Space-Time Palace are relatively calm, thinking: When Xu Ming sweeps the small world you are responsible for, you will know how we feel now.


    Sure enough... Soon, Tushen Zhunsheng and the Pavilion Master of Wan Wan also realized the feeling of "a hundred mouths can''t argue" - Xu Ming seemed to have known where their karma was hidden. .


    "I never leaked the location of the karma stone!" The Master of Wanwan Pavilion shouted to the masters, "Everyone knows the reputation of my Wanwan Pavilion! I would like to guarantee it with the reputation of Wanwan Pavilion!"


    The Pavilion of All Things is in the realm of the gods, but it is based on credibility! As soon as the Wanwan Pavilion said this, the other masters of the realm no longer doubted any more - after all, the Wanwan Pavilion did not need to ruin the reputation of the Wanwan Pavilion for Xu Ming!


    And since he believed in the Pavilion Master of Everything, he naturally had to believe in the three giants of the God Realm, including the Space-Time Hall Master.


    "Since the four of you have never leaked the location of the karma stone! Then, why is it so easy for Xu Ming to find the karma stone?" Bai Lao said inexplicably, "You know, every karma stone has been completely destroyed by me. Isolate cause and effect! No matter how strong Xu Ming has the means to detect cause and effect, it is impossible to detect where the karma stone is!"


    How does Bai Lao know that Xu Ming''s "exploration" is a method that completely overrides "causal investigation"!


    There is really no causal line on the karma stone ; however, it is so easy to "explore" to find the karma stone!


    Bai Lao continued to analyze: "It is impossible to detect the location of the karma stone by means of causal detection! Then, Xu Ming must have learned the location of the karma stone from other means!"


    Old Bai''s implication is still - someone leaked the location of the karma stone!


    So, apart from the four giants of the God Realm, the Master of Space-Time, does anyone else know the location of the karma stone?


    Have!


    There is indeed such a person! That is... the Lord of the Holy Emperor!


    Wanjie Island is a treasure controlled by the Holy Emperor City Lord; if the Holy Emperor City Lord wants to know the location of the karma stone, it is not difficult!


    The chain of suspicion continues to spread... Many masters of the realm have turned their attention to the city lord of the Holy Emperor.


    "Will it be leaked by the Lord of the Holy Emperor?"

 Chapter 1193： 0 times the sum!

    Looking at himself with questioning eyes, the city lord of the Holy Emperor was speechless: "I actually suspected me? - If I want to reveal the location of the karma stone to someone, then I might as well not hold a marriage proposal and choose that person directly. Just be a son-in-law..."


    The masters of the masters are not too stupid. They immediately thought that the city lord of the Holy Emperor had no reason to reveal the location of the karma stone. The four giants of the God Realm, including the Space-Time Hall Master and the Void Heaven Realm Master, also had little reason to leak the location of the karma stone to Xu Ming.


    This chain of suspicion finally ended in confusion.


    Zhong Da Neng had to admit that Xu Ming probably had a special method to find the karmic stone.


    At this time, Master Yun laughed and said: "The Lord of the Holy Emperor, the first link you set up, the ''Fate Assessment'', is the assessment, is it fate?"


    The Lord of the Holy Emperor said: "The fate assessment is naturally the assessment of fate!"


    "That''s not it!" Master Yun laughed again, "Xu Ming was able to find so many karmic stones so quickly��it doesn''t mean that there is a strong relationship between him and Ling Ai!"


    "Huh?" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor had to admit that the words of Lord Yun were somewhat reasonable.


    "Master Yun!" Li Family Master sneered, "The fate is not shallow, it''s too early to draw a conclusion, right? - This Xu Ming, even if he finds more karma stones, he can only be proud for a while; When he met Xiujie, the karma stones he found were not all in Xiujie''s bag?"


    Li Xiujie has accepted the mysterious "second inheritance" in the family, and his strength has soared! From Patriarch Li''s point of view, Li Xiujie crushed Xu Ming with absolute ease and ease.


    "Xiujie? You''re talking about your son, right?" Master Yun deliberately pretended not to have heard of Li Xiujie, "Is he the one who was being slapped in the face?"


    "Pfft!" Li Patriarch vomited blood directly.


    That''s right! When Xu Ming scoured one small world after another, the slaps on Li Xiujie''s face never stopped!


    Li Xiujie really participated in this recruitment examination with continuous slaps and "humiliation and burden"!


    at this time��


    "Hahaha..." Suddenly, Li Xiujie looked up to the sky and laughed loudly; laughter and slaps echoed each other in the empty little world, "I finally found the karma stone! I finally found the karma stone!"


    Li Xiujie finally found the first karmic stone!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s number of karma stones had reached two hundred!


    ��


    As time went by, more and more geniuses entered the small world and found the karmic stone. And gradually, each genius began to figure out some tricks for finding the karma stone.


    As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands.


    And now, Xu Ming is fighting against tens of thousands of geniuses almost by himself! - It can be called "one enemy, ten thousand"!


    Oh! Do not! In fact, the difficulty Xu Ming is facing now is much more difficult than "one enemy ten thousand"! Because, Xu Ming not only wanted to make his number of karma stones ranked first among all geniuses; moreover, Xu Ming had to find a way to contract all the rankings in the "top 100"!


    If you want to contract the top 100, then the number of karma stones that Xu Ming obtains must be 100 times the number of karma stones of all other geniuses combined!


    Yes! �� a hundred times the sum!


    For example, if there are one million karma stones in the entire Wanjie Island, then Xu Ming will have more than 990,000 stones alone! -In this way, he can achieve the "Top 100 Contractors"!


    Almost impossible to do!


    Even Xu Ming himself knew that this was almost impossible!


    However, Xu Ming has to try his best! - Even if you can''t "contract to the top 100", why do you have to contract him for ninety-nine rankings?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Xu Ming''s figure, busy shuttle in one small world after another. Wherever you go, there will be no stone left!


    "A thousand karma stones!"


    After Xu Ming swept dozens of small worlds, the number of karma stones finally reached 1,000!


    But Xu Ming knew that such a few karmic stones were far from enough! - After all, he has only swept dozens of small worlds; and in the entire Wanjie Island, there are tens of thousands of small worlds!


    Xu Ming has been busy for a long time, and the karma stone he got is probably less than one-thousandth! This is far from Xu Ming''s ideal of "getting more than 99% of the karmic stones and contracting the top 100"!


    "Xiaohang, help me find out, how many karma stones have all the other geniuses who participated in the assessment added up!"


    Xu Ming can''t compare with a single genius! Compare, compare with all the geniuses combined!


    Xiaohang quickly responded: "One hundred and sixty-two yuan!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was very dissatisfied with his grades! - You must know that Xu Ming''s goal is to obtain a hundred times more karma stones than all other geniuses combined!


    A hundred times the sum!


    And now, Xu Ming only got "six or seven times the sum"!


    Xu Ming was really very, very dissatisfied with this result!


    "It can''t go on like this!" Xu Ming immediately pondered, "I alone, no matter how fast I can find it, it is difficult to find it a hundred times faster than all the other geniuses combined! - I have to find a few helpers to help me find together. ! And... I have to look for it and grab it at the same time!"


    Xu Ming quickly determined the strategic policy!


    Looking for and grabbing at the same time, this is very easy for Xu Ming! Anyway, no matter what genius you encounter, just grab it! - "Don''t want the fate stone", or "don''t want the fate and the fate stone", those geniuses who have been robbed can easily make the right choice!


    But... who could help him find the karmic stone, but Xu Ming hesitated a little.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming had an idea: "I''ll find Pangang and the others first, and then tell them the location of the karma stone; in this way, they can help me find the karma stone together!"


    It is not difficult for Xu Ming to find Pangang! With a random "exploration" link, Xu Ming determined the general orientation of Pangang; then, while digging for the karma, he could move towards the small world where Pangang was, and approached the past��in Wanjie Island, no communication was allowed; Communication can only run on legs!


    Xu Ming was fine, at least it wasn''t difficult to find someone. If other geniuses want to communicate, they can''t even find anyone, and they don''t even know where to run.


    ��


    Xu Ming didn''t know that from the small world he was in now, to the small world where Pangang was located, there was one of his "old friends" along the way - Yehenala Cantian!


    "Why haven''t a single karma stone been found?" Can Tian was a little anxious to find it.


    He has searched this small world for several times, but he still can''t find a root hair!


    "The karma stone...it''s really hard to find!"


    Suddenly Can Tian felt that there were some distortions and fluctuations in the space directly in front of him.


    "It''s a teleportation channel to other small worlds!" Can Tian reacted immediately, thinking in his heart, "My luck in this small world is not good, why don''t I try another small world!"


    After thinking about it, Can Tian stepped directly into the transmission channel.


    When he appeared in the new small world, he picked a random direction without a clue and started a boring search again��every time Xu Ming''s search was "straight to the point"; Every search is a "needle in a haystack".


    However, what Cantian didn''t know was that this time, on his search route, there was a place where "a lot" of karma stones were hidden!


    Yes!


    A whole lot!


    More than 200 yuan "karma stone gift package"!

 Chapter 1194： I said, you must die!

    Cantian''s spiritual power unfolded, penetrated deeply into the ground, and swept away all the way.


    Zuyi Zhunsheng''s face was a little gloomy. There are many geniuses in their demon race who participated in the recruitment examination, but up to now, they haven''t even obtained a karma stone; even Cantian, who has the most high hopes for him, is also empty-handed.


    "Haha, Zuyi Quansheng!" Suddenly, the laughter of the virtual world master sounded, "Congratulations, congratulations!"


    Congratulations?


    Zuyi Zhunsheng was full of doubts: "Where does the joy come from?"


    The Lord of the Void Heaven smiled and said, "This small world where Can Tian is now is the karmic stone that I am in charge of hiding. As long as he flies in the current direction, don''t change his direction; then, he will soon get a lot of karmic karma. stone!"


    "A lot?" Zhu Yi Zhunsheng was surprised.


    The virtual world master smiled mysteriously: "More than two hundred karma stones!"


    "So many?" Zhun Sheng Zu Yi also laughed - if he could get more than two hundred karma stones at once, then that would be awesome! Even if it is not as good as Xu Ming, it is still more powerful than all the other geniuses combined!


    "Don''t change your direction!" Zhun Sheng Zu Yi thought a little excitedly.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Zhu Yi''s face suddenly changed - he discovered that Xu Ming had appeared in the small world near Cantian at some point.


    "Not good!" Zhu Yi Zhunsheng of course knew that Cantian would never be Xu Ming''s opponent; once they met, let alone more than 200 karma stones, it was hard to say whether they could even save their lives!


    "Xu Ming, don''t just enter the small world where Cantian lives!" Zhun Sheng Zu Yi watched nervously.


    In each small world on Wanjie Island, there are several transmission channels, which lead to different small worlds around them. Now, Zhu Yi Zhunsheng could only pray silently, Xu Ming''s next stop was not the small world where Cantian was, but other small worlds.


    Zu Yi''s prayer seems to have come true. Sure enough, Xu Ming did not go to the small world where Cantian was, but walked into another small world.


    "Huh��" Zhu Yi Zhunsheng let out a long sigh of relief, "It''s dangerous! It''s dangerous! It''s okay..."


    At this time, Cantian had already flown to the top of the "karma stone gift bag".


    "What!?" Can Tian''s mental power scanned the pile of karma stones in the ground, and he was suddenly dumbfounded, and even couldn''t believe it, "This... so many? Am I right?"


    After a brief shock, Can Tian plunged into the ground in a hurry. When he came up again, his hands were full of karma stones, and his face was full of joy of harvest.


    "Hahahahahahaha... I really am a person with great luck and great fate!"


    Like a thief, Cantian put the karma stone into the world ring, and thought about it: "In this small world, it is estimated that there will be no other karma stones; if there are, there are probably very few..."


    At this moment, Can Tian discovered that there was a transmission channel nearby.


    "Teleportation channel?" Can Tian''s eyes lit up, "This must be fate guiding me to the next small world!"


    Since it was the guidance of fate, Cantian certainly wouldn''t refuse; with a flash of his figure, he directly got into the transmission channel.


    "This teleportation channel leads to..." Zhunsheng Zu Yi was stunned for a moment, and almost exploded in anger - the small world that Cantian is now leading to is the same small world that Xu Ming is going to!


    What does it mean "there is a way to heaven and you don''t go, but there is no way to go to hell"?


    Zuyi Zhunsheng really had the urge to vomit blood��you said you were fine, you have nothing to do when you are idle, what are you doing in the transmission channel? Isn''t this suicide?


    Zhu Yi Zhunsheng could only watch helplessly as Can Tian and Xu Ming walked towards the same small world.


    Some other masters also discovered this subtle scene; they looked at Zhu Yi Quansheng with some sympathy: "Tragedy..."


    What a tragedy!


    call out!


    Cantian quickly passed through the transmission channel, a light appeared in front of him, and he came to a new small world. Little did he know that the **** of death was approaching, and he thought expectantly: "I don''t know, in this small world, what new harvests will there be!"


    Suddenly, Can Tian felt that there was an imposing manner in the extreme distance of this small world.


    "Huh? It''s another genius who was also teleported to this small world!" Can Tian immediately realized that his mental power was also spread wildly. When the mental power penetrated the ground, the obstacles would be great, and the range that could be probed was naturally Also very limited. However, in an open space, mental power can extend to a very far distance without any obstacles; even if it covers an entire small world, it is not a problem!


    Can Tian wanted to see which unlucky genius would have met him.


    "Hey! At that time, rob this unfortunate genius, and maybe you can get a few karma stones!" Cantian thought, and his mental power expanded rapidly.


    Then in the next moment, Can Tian''s expression was completely stunned.


    "What... what!? Xu... Xu Ming!?"


    Can Tian never thought that his luck would be so "good"; the first genius he met on Wanjie Island would be Xu Ming! - You must know that there are tens of thousands of geniuses who enter Wanjie Island; the probability of him meeting Xu Ming for the first time is less than 1 in 10,000! In other words, the good things that are less than "one in ten thousand" made him catch up!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression was also a little exciting, "Can Tian?"


    This is fun!


    What is the narrow road of the enemy?


    This is called the narrow road!


    "Can Tian, ??what a coincidence!" Xu Ming smiled.


    boom!


    Can Tian''s face was ashen, he turned around in fright, and fled back to the teleportation channel behind him!


    escape!


    Facing Xu Ming, Can Tian had no courage to resist, he could only escape!


    "Want to run away?" A bright and cruel smile bloomed on Xu Ming''s face - he was hit by Brother Ming, still want to run away? How naive!


    call out-


    Xu Ming immediately went in the direction of Cantian, chasing him away!


    Soon, Can Tian passed through the teleportation passage and returned to the previous small world; he did not dare to stop at all, and fled directly towards another teleportation passage in this small world.


    "I only need to enter the teleportation channel before Xu Ming arrives in this small world; then, Xu Ming will not be able to track me!" Can Tianmao ran for his life with all his strength! - In his opinion, Xu Ming should not know the location of other teleportation passages in this small world; moreover, in each small world, there are several teleportation passages, Xu Ming must have no way of knowing which one he escaped into. transmission channel.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Can Tian can escape into the teleportation channel before Xu Ming comes to this small world.


    "Quick! Quick!"


    In order to escape, Can Tian even burned the divine body to speed up.


    puff!


    Finally, before Xu Ming came to this small world, Can Tian successfully escaped into the teleportation channel.


    "Phew��it should be safe!" Can Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he didn''t dare to be careless; after entering the next small world, he hurriedly fled to other teleportation channels.


    escape! escape! escape!


    Cantian didn''t dare to stop at all has escaped three small worlds, when Cantian entered the fourth small world... Here, is a strange small world he has never been to; so, I don''t know where the other transmission channels in this small world are.


    "I must have gotten rid of Xu Ming now!" Can Tian secretly said - he escaped three small worlds wildly, and he was not tracked by Xu Ming along the way, so he must be safe!


    Not long after Can Tian breathed a sigh of relief... A terrifying figure descended into this small world unhurriedly.


    "Can Tian, ??I can''t see it! It''s running quite fast!" A playful voice sounded.


    Can Tian suddenly seemed to be trampled on his tail: "Xu...Xu Ming! You...how could you track me down?"


    "How I tracked you down, you don''t need to care!" Xu Ming smiled indifferently, "Do you still remember, I said, as long as I meet you in the ''fate test'', you will die!��Unfortunate! You met me!"

 Chapter 1195： Tentative

    "Unfortunate! You met me!"


    Xu Ming''s voice was indifferent, as if he was on trial.


    Can Tian''s face suddenly turned pale: "You... you dare to kill me?"


    Xu Ming was expressionless: "You have asked me this question a long time ago! Now ask it again?"


    Kill silkworms?


    What''s not to dare?


    ��


    "Not good!" Zhu Yi Zhunsheng also felt the murderous intention of the red fruit on Xu Ming''s body, "Xu Ming...he wants to kill Cantian?"


    Can Tian, ??but the most outstanding genius of Yehenara''s younger generation. Zuyi Zhunsheng didn''t know how much training resources he spent on Cantian. If Cantian died in the recruitment examination, the loss to Yehenala''s family could be imagined.


    Moreover, it is not only the resources and talents that have been lost, but also the face of the dignity of the Yehenala clan!


    "Xu Ming, how dare he!?" Zhu Yi Zhunsheng''s eyes were red and he was about to breathe fire.


    "City Lord!" Zu Yi shouted, "Cantian''s recruitment assessment, this is the end! Please, move him out of Wanjie Island!"


    Wanjie Island is a treasure under the control of the Holy Emperor City Lord; if the Holy Emperor City Lord is willing, he can indeed move people out of Wanjie Island.


    However, the city lord of the Holy Emperor looked at Zu Yi Quansheng, hesitated for a while, then shook his head and said: "Fate assessment, can''t help but fight, regardless of life or death! - I will not interfere in any of the battles!"


    "You..." Zhu Yi Zhunsheng suddenly became furious, "Can Tian is the most important genius of my Yehenala clan! Lord of the Holy Emperor, did you just watch him get killed?"


    The Lord of the Holy Emperor said calmly: "I just maintain the rules of recruiting relatives! Whether it''s Cantian, or Xu Ming, Li Xiujie, Long Peng, or any other battle between geniuses, I will not interfere!"


    Bai Lao couldn''t help but say: "Zhu Yi is a quasi-sage, fate assessment, life or death! If you don''t have such mental preparation, then you shouldn''t let Cantian participate in the fate assessment!"


    Bai Lao''s implication is very simple: if you can''t play, don''t play!


    "That''s it!"


    "Zhu Yi Zhunsheng found that Cantian was in danger, and wanted the city lord to move him out - there is no such way to play!"


    "If everyone puts forward the same requirements as you, then this fate assessment, it is better not to do it!"


    Even the head of the Li family said yin and yang strangely: "Zun Sheng Zu Yi, if Li Xiujie was in danger, I would never be like you! - Life and death are destiny, wealth is in the sky, look down on it!"


    Bearish?


    Zuyi Quansheng is about to vomit blood - look down on wool! Li Family Master is completely standing and talking without back pain!


    but��


    Zu Yi Zhunsheng saw a strange look in the depths of Li Family Master''s eyes, as if he was implying something to him.


    Zu Yi Zhunsheng suddenly "understood"! - It''s a chance to try!


    boom!


    The aura on Zuyi Quansheng broke out without warning: "Noisy!"


    rumbling...


    A punch that condensed the power of endless chaos, blasted directly at the unsuspecting old Bai: "Shut up!!"


    "What!?" Elder Bai, who was caught off guard, didn''t have time to use any complex causal defense methods, so he had to hurriedly cut off all the causal lines on his body.


    click! click! click! click! ��


    Between the heavens and the earth, with Bai Lao as the center, there are countless invisible causal lines, originally like a huge silkworm cocoon, wrapped around Bai Lao; but at this moment, all the causal lines were broken.


    The huge "causal thread cocoon" collapsed suddenly.


    Bai Lao is completely isolated from the cause and effect of this world! It seems that there is no such person as Bai Lao in this world.


    "Causal Paradox" Appears! - The attack of Zhu Yi Zhunsheng was aimed at Bai Lao; and in the whole world, there was no Bai Lao! This is the paradox!


    Under the paradox of cause and effect, Zhu Yi Quansheng''s attack will even be countered.


    "Humph! As expected of the old man, he can react so quickly!" Zu Yi quasi-sage secretly said, "However, trying to block my attack by blocking cause and effect... It''s too underestimated my opinion of the ''Chaos Zhidao''. ''Understood!"


    boom��


    The power of chaos between the fronts of Zu Yi''s Quasi-Saint Fist instantly turned into the power of cause and effect!


    Chaos into ten thousand ways!


    The derived power of causality forcibly established an invisible line of cause and effect between Bai Lao and this side of the world, like a cobweb that enveloped Bai Lao.


    The vast and majestic attacks flocked to Bai Lao along the "spider silk" on this "cobweb".


    "Pfft!" Bai Lao was directly blasted away, his divine body annihilated countless particles and weakened a lot.


    Fortunately, Bai Lao decisively cut off all his causal lines from the very beginning; and the causal line established by Zuyi Zhunsheng, the attack power that can be carried is limited after all! Therefore, the power finally conveyed to Bai Lao is also much weaker!


    Otherwise, Bai Lao''s injuries would probably be far more than what he is now.


    "presumptuous!!"


    An angry shout resounded throughout the space.


    The Lord of the Holy Emperor is angry!


    rumbling...


    The power of the formation surged; thousands of golden chains drilled out from the depths of the void, frantically entwining towards Zuyi Quansheng.


    The golden chains came from all directions, Zu Yi Zhunsheng was unavoidable, and he was instantly tied into a zongzi without any resistance.


    The scene suddenly fell silent.


    The majesty of the Holy Emperor City Lord cannot be challenged.


    "Humph! Zu Yi, this time, I don''t care about you! If you dare to continue to destroy the marriage, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The golden chains gradually receded, but Zu Yi Zhunsheng did not dare to be presumptuous any more��in the Holy Emperor City, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor was an almost invincible existence.


    Zhu Yi Zhunsheng''s face was ugly, and he stepped aside without saying a word; however, no one noticed, a slyness flashed in the depths of his eyes - the trial is over!


    "Huh?" Master Yun showed doubts on his face, as if he couldn''t figure it out, that Zhu Yi Zhunsheng would make a move on such an occasion.


    Many other masters were also a little surprised; however, they didn''t think much about it.


    ��


    at this time.


    Wanjie Island, one of the small worlds.


    Xu Ming has quickly approached Can Tian''s side.


    "Xu Ming! I''ll give you all the karma stones, let me go!" Can Tian knew that he was no match, so he had to beg for mercy.


    "The karma stone?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully How many karma stones can you have? Will I see it? "


    Can Tianlian said: "One hundred yuan! I have one hundred karma stones! - As long as you let me go, I will immediately hand over all the karma stones!"


    Can Tian deliberately concealed most of the karma stones! Because he believed that one hundred karma stones were enough to shock Xu Ming; of course, he had to hide the remaining karma stones by himself.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming''s eyes widened: "What!? You have a hundred karma stones!?"


    However, Xu Ming''s shock only lasted for a very short moment. In the next instant, Xu Ming put on a playful expression: "If I kill you, your karma is still mine!"


    call out-


    Reincarnation gun out!


    "Xu Ming!" Can Tian roared in horror, "You really dare to kill me!? My ancestor of the Yehenala clan, Zu Yi Zhunsheng, is watching now!"


    "Killing you, of course, is ''really dare''! Otherwise, is it possible that it is still ''fake dare''?" Xu Ming did not hide the killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 1196： catastrophe

    oom! !


    The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!


    The reincarnation gun carries the power of the sky and the earth to crack, crushing the time and space.


    Can Tian seemed to feel that the entire space was squeezing towards him; the pressure made him breathless and hard to move. The closer the reincarnation spear is, the stronger this crushing feeling will be, making it extremely difficult for Can Tian to dodge.


    A shot crushed by absolute power!


    "It''s this trick again!" Can Tian was shocked, angry and scared.


    Surprisingly, the power of Xu Ming''s shot was stronger than before!


    The anger is that Xu Ming used this trick all the time. This is a completely despised performance! Simply deceiving! ��Last time on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage, Xu Ming only used this move, "Heaven Collapse"; now, Xu Ming still uses this move!


    What I''m afraid of is... the power of this move is really strong!


    retreat!


    Cantian did not dare to carry it hard, and flew back again and again.


    It''s just... can he back off?


    If it was a year ago, Cantian might have been able to avoid this type of "Tian Beng"; after all, "Tian Beng" focuses on the crushing of strength, and it is indeed a flaw in speed! However, now, Xu Ming''s strength has soared; even if it is a style that focuses on power rolling, even if the speed is weak, it is no longer something Can Tian can avoid!


    boom!


    As if the entire sky collapsed, the power completely collapsed on Cantian. The "light and powerless" Silkworm Heaven Sword was blasted away directly; Cantian''s divine body shook violently, countless particles were annihilated, and golden blood soared!


    This shot, Xu Ming just shot at will, and did not use his full strength. Although he secretly accelerated his speed, his power still remained at the level of a year ago��that is, the power he had when he fought Cantian on the Blood Sea Battle Stage last time.


    "puff!"


    While vomiting blood, Can Tian used this huge recoil to accelerate and run away.


    The idea is good! Just...so naive!


    In front of Brother Ming, how dare you escape?


    To die honestly is your best choice!


    Xu Ming chased after him, without saying a word, it was another "Heaven Collapse"!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Heaven collapsed! Heaven collapsed! Heaven collapsed! ��


    To deal with Cantian, just one move is enough! No need for a second trick at all!


    "Too bullying!" Can Tian was extremely sad and angry!


    However, he could only hide this grief and anger deep in his heart; while struggling feebly, he begged for mercy: "Xu Ming, what do you have to do to let me live!"


    "Let you live?" Xu Ming smiled playfully, "It''s not impossible!"


    Isn''t it impossible?


    Can Tian''s originally desperate eyes suddenly filled with luster: "Really!?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Ming continued with a playful laugh, "As long as you finish the forty shots you didn''t finish in the last life-and-death battle; I''ll let you go!"


    "Pfft!" Can Tian vomited blood directly.


    Can you live if you finish the forty unfinished shots? - Xu Ming''s words seem to give Cantian a way to live, but in fact there is no way to live!


    You must know that in the "Battle of Life and Death", Can Tian was only shot three times, and the damage to his divine body was more than one-tenth! That is to say, Xu Ming only needs more than 30 guns at most to completely kill the silkworm; and in fact, as the body of the **** becomes weaker and weaker, the defense will also increase, I am afraid it only takes 20 With multiple guns, Cantian will be slaughtered to the point where not even the scum is left!


    Forty shots!


    Cantian can''t challenge at all!


    "Xu Ming, you are really deceiving people too much!" Can Tian was extremely sad and angry.


    "Too deceitful?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Can Tian! Although your pardon can save you from death in a life-and-death battle, you are still destined to die in my hands!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    One shot after another, Can Tian''s divine body continued to weaken. Even, when it comes to the back, with the weakening of the divine body; just one shot of "Sky Collapse" can annihilate more than 10% of Cantian''s divine body!


    Can Tian is finally completely desperate!


    "Xu Ming! Hahahaha..." Suddenly, Cantian laughed wildly, "I am destined to die at your hands? Hahahaha... You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming watched with interest.


    Suddenly, Can Tian''s eyes revealed a ferocious decision.


    rumbling...


    His divine body instantly boiled, burned, and exploded!


    "You can''t kill me! You can''t control my life and death!"


    As soon as Can Tian gritted his teeth, he directly chose... blew himself up!


    At the moment of his death, he still laughed madly: "You can never kill me! Hahahaha..."


    boom! !


    The first genius of the Yehenara clan, Cantian, instantly turned into a splendid firework.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was also a little surprised, "This little stubborn temper is really stubborn! ��Okay! I can''t kill you!"


    If you can''t kill it, you can''t kill it, what does it matter?


    Xu Ming couldn''t understand, why is Cantian so happy about this kind of thing?


    baffling!


    At the same time, Xu Ming unceremoniously collected the treasure left by Cantian.


    "I''m going! More than two hundred karma stones!" Xu Ming was stunned when he saw the number of karma stones left by Cantian.


    You must know that Xu Ming only collected more than 1,000 karma stones by means of "exploration"; while Cantian actually collected more than 200 pieces! - How could Xu Ming not be shocked?


    "He must be lucky, he dug up a lot of karma!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    However, no matter how lucky you are, it''s just a wedding dress for Xu Ming!


    ��


    Zu Yi''s face was extremely ugly! - The first genius of the Yehenara clan, in front of him, was ravaged and killed without any resistance! As the first ancestor, Zhu Yi Zhunsheng, it is strange that his face can be good-looking!


    At this moment, Zhu Yi Zhunsheng even felt that everyone around him was mocking him.


    "Humph!" Zu Yizhun snorted bitterly, and said to himself silently in his heart, "Just watch my joke with pride! Soon, you won''t even be able to cry!"


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yi Zhunsheng glanced at the city lord of the Holy Emperor very obscurely, and secretly said: "The city lord of the Holy Emperor? He has ruled the first divine city of the Divine Realm for endless years? Is it the invincible existence in the city of the Holy Emperor? - Oh! All of this will be soon. become history!"


    The pattern of God''s Domain has been "set in stone" for too long!


    Zuyi Quansheng, although UU Reading is not a "breaker" who broke the current pattern; however, he is a witness and a "powerful assist"!


    "Look! Immediately... God''s Domain is about to change!"


    In the depths of Zu Yi''s eyes, a little cold light flickered.


    ��


    call out-


    Xu Ming killed Cantian, as if he had done an extremely trivial thing.


    His figure continues to travel through the small worlds; wherever he goes, he will definitely dig up all the karmic stones in a small world!


    During this period, Xu Ming also met several strange geniuses. However, Xu Ming had no grudges against them, so he didn''t kill or rob them, just let them go! �� Not Xu Ming being kind, but...


    Xu Ming planned to wait for them to find a few more karma stones to fatten them up before slaughtering them!


    "Through this transmission channel, it is the small world where Pan Gang is!" Xu Ming looked at the space vortex not far in front of him.

 Chapter 1197： Insider information

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Xu Ming would never have imagined that at this moment, around Pangang, there were hundreds of king-level geniuses��all those geniuses who wanted to help Xu Ming find the karmic stone!


    "Big Brother Pangang, the karma stone is too hard to find!"


    "Yeah! With so many of us combined, we found only seven or eight karma stones... Most of us have never seen a single karma stone!"


    "Ugh��"


    "Ugh��"


    Those geniuses who did not find the karma stone were a little dejected. After all, if the karma stone is not found, it means that the performance is poor; if the performance is poor, then the possibility of being favored by the master of the realm and accepted as a disciple is small!


    In fact, they don''t know that their performance is normal! - You must know that until now, apart from Xu Ming, tens of thousands of other geniuses have only found a few hundred karma stones! Among their hundreds of kings, they can have seven or eight karma stones, which is already very good!


    "Hey..." Pan Gang also shook his head helplessly - he was not worried that he would not be able to worship the Lord as his teacher, after all, he was already a leader in the king class, and there must be a Lord who wanted to accept him as his apprentice; His main concern is that he has collected too few karma stones, which has failed Brother Ming''s trust and expectations!


    "Everyone, work hard! If you take such a few karma stones and go to Brother Ming, you will be embarrassed!" Pan Gang shouted.


    "it is good!"


    "right!"


    "Let''s stop writing ink here! Hurry up and find the karma stone!"


    "But... how can I find it better?"


    Hundreds of geniuses got caught up in the discussion.


    "How about we all act collectively? Hundreds of people act together, enter a small world, and directly sweep the entire small world; then, enter the next small world!"


    "This idea is good! Collective action, carpet search, and safe - we have so many king-level actions together, even if we encounter some emperor-level geniuses, they will not dare to provoke us easily!"


    "I think, safety issues, your worries are completely unnecessary!" Immediately, a genius retorted, "I also met an emperor-level genius, but he left without looking at me at all. !��It can be seen that this fate assessment is relatively safe, and the fighting will not be too intense!"


    "The fighting won''t be too intense? Young man, you are still too naive!" Pan Gang laughed immediately, "Do you know why that emperor-level genius is too lazy to look at you? This is because the fate assessment has just begun. An emperor-level genius probably knows that we, the king-level, can''t have a few karma stones at all, or even a single karma stone; so, he naturally doesn''t bother to do anything to you! - After a few days, I will find There are more and more geniuses in the karma stone, and we have more karma stones on hand; at that time, you will know that the fighting is not fierce!"


    "Uh..." The genius who spoke before thought for a while, "That''s right!��Then let''s act collectively!"


    "Okay! Collective action, it''s so safe! Otherwise, if we find the karma stone, but it is robbed by other geniuses, it will be too embarrassing!"


    at this time��


    call out!


    The space in the distance was distorted, and a figure stepped into this small world!


    "Huh?" Pan Gang waited for the genius. After seeing the figure of the person who came, he was stunned at first, and then exclaimed, "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, did you find us so soon?"


    "Huh��" The one who was even more surprised was undoubtedly Xu Ming, "How did you guys... come together?"


    You must know that for ordinary geniuses, it is difficult to find the entrance to a small world; even if you enter a small world, I am afraid that you don''t know where you are, let alone gather with other geniuses! - And the hundreds of geniuses such as Pangang, who are just a mere king, have almost all gathered here!


    How could Xu Ming not be surprised by this?


    "How did you do it?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "Haha!" Seeing Brother Ming was surprised and curious, Pan Gang couldn''t help but smile proudly, "Division of labor and cooperation!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened.


    Pan Gang smiled, and a jade stone lingering with the power of cause and effect appeared in his hand. He explained: "Among us, the genius ''Yu Lian'' who is best at karma, refined this karma jade before the fate assessment began; all of our geniuses have one share! Lian is the first time in the main world of Wanjie Island to set up a causal traction formation; there is a causal jade, and as soon as the causal traction formation is deployed, we will know the location of Yu Lian! Then, all of us will All gathered together!"


    "It turns out to be like this!" Xu Ming did not expect that there is such a method, which can be used for assembly.


    Xu Ming estimated that many other king-level geniuses may have also used this method to gather together. On the other hand, a genius at the God Emperor level has a relatively high probability of breaking through alone.


    Pangang continued: "Although the main world of Wanjie Island is huge, but with a clear direction, it is not difficult for us to fly together! - After entering the small world, we will split up to explore the surrounding small worlds. The teleportation channel is also looking for the karma stone at the same time! Now, we have almost figured out the layout of thousands of small worlds around us; I didn''t expect that, just after regrouping, you are here, Brother Ming, what a coincidence!"


    skillful?


    This is no coincidence! It was Xu Ming who found Pan Gang''s location and ran directly towards Pan Gang.


    However, Xu Ming also had to sigh - the efficiency of the geniuses such as Pangang is really high!


    Although these geniuses are relatively weak, they are only kings. However, under the division of labor and cooperation, they have discovered the layout of the thousands of small worlds around them so quickly! Xu Ming estimated that their next goal should be to really start the search for the karmic stone, right?


    "Not bad! Not bad!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but praised - it was indeed a good teamwork!


    On the other hand, Pangang heard that Brother Ming praised them as "not bad", but said somewhat ashamedly: "Brother Ming, we have only collected eight karma stones so far! This speed is really unmanageable!"


    "It''s okay!" Xu Ming smiled and said Eight karma stones, that''s a lot! Moreover, it can be seen that you are doing things with your heart! "


    "Thank you Brother Ming for your praise!" Many geniuses were a little excited to receive praise from Xu Ming, a legendary figure.


    Xu Ming continued: "I''m here to find you this time, in fact, I''m here to tell you about the layout of the small world and the distribution of karma stones!"


    "What!?" Pan Gang was horrified, "Brother Ming, you actually know all this?��Where did you get the inside information?"


    The geniuses couldn''t help but listen curiously. At the same time, they also feel more and more that Brother Ming is so hands-on that he can even get such secret inside information!


    In this way, each genius feels more and more that it is right to follow Brother Jin Ming! With Ming Ge Tongtian''s hands and eyes, he can definitely recommend them to the masters as disciples!


    Even outside Wanjie Island, the masters of the Dominion Realm who watched the battle listened intently��yes! Where did Xu Ming get the inside information?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： man with sound

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Insider information?


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word, and deliberately looked up at the sky - he knew that the masters of the external battle on Wanjie Island must be very good, how did he know the location of the karma stone.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t say it, it would kill them!


    Pangang and the others immediately "understood" what Xu Ming meant��of course it was inconvenient to tell such a secret message! In short, Brother Ming is hands-on and eye-catching!


    ��


    Since Pangang and other geniuses already knew the locations of thousands of small worlds, Xu Ming decided to tell them about the distribution of karma stones in these thousands of small worlds. After they finished digging the karma stone here, Xu Ming would tell them the karma stone in other places.


    "Sure enough, there are more people and more power!" Xu Ming sighed secretly.


    Xu Ming''s strength is strong and his speed is fast! However, with his own strength, no matter how fast it is, it can��t be faster than hundreds of geniuses splitting up!


    After introducing the distribution of the karma stones, and agreeing on the location of the next reunion, Xu Ming said, "I went to other small worlds to find karma stones; the karma stones in these small worlds are handed over to you!"


    Pan Gang said with enthusiasm: "Thank you Ming brother for your trust in us! Even if we die, we will bring back all the karma stones in these small worlds!"


    Tell them all about the distribution of karma stones in thousands of small worlds, how much trust you have in them! - You must know that Pan Gang and other geniuses will definitely get a great reward if they take these karmic stones that they dug up and go to Li Xiujie, Long Peng and other geniuses!


    However, Xu Ming trusted them! Therefore, Pangang and other king-level geniuses will definitely not live up to Brother Ming''s trust!


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed, "It''s alright, don''t be so serious! What''s not to die for? If you encounter someone who robs you of the karma stone, then you don''t have to resist, just give it to them! - It''s important to save your life!"


    "Ah!?" Pan Gang and other geniuses were shocked.


    Do not resist?


    Hand over the karma stone directly?


    Isn''t this very spineless? Are you betraying Brother Ming''s trust?


    Xu Ming smiled coldly and said, "Don''t worry, my karma stone is not so easy to grab! If anyone dares to get their hands on it, I will let them spit it out together!"


    "Hey��" Pan Gang and other geniuses all took a deep breath.


    Domineering!


    Who dares to touch Brother Ming''s karma stone, then let them spit it out together!


    Pangang and other geniuses felt that their blood was ignited by Brother Ming''s words.


    "Being able to fight side by side with a peerless character like Brother Ming! It''s really a blessing for us in this life!"


    Every king-level genius felt his blood boiled.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Full of blood, hundreds of geniuses split up and rushed to thousands of small worlds to dig for karma.


    "From now on, I''ll go find those piles of karma stones!" Xu Ming thought for a while, and felt that it would be more efficient to dig the piles of karma stones. It would be more efficient��like Cantian, a hair would I didn''t find it, because I was lucky, I came across a bunch of "karma stone gift packs", and instantly got 200 karma stones!


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming inspected the "karma stone gift package" closest to him, and went straight to the sky.


    ��


    In Myriad Realms Island. In another distant small world.


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    Li Xiujie is a man who walks with sound effects! Everywhere he passed, there were melodious slaps.


    "Damn it! It''s been a few days? The slap is endless!" Li Xiujie was angry and helpless.


    In the past, although Li Xiujie had been slapped several times inexplicably, the previous slaps all knew how to "just stop"! Just take a while and you''re done!


    And now the slap, turned out to never stop! And it was so rhythmic that Li Xiujie wanted to dance to the rhythm.


    face?


    It''s been drawn for so long! Li Xiujie had already lost face and lost his habit in front of the great powers.


    "I don''t know, when will this slap be a head..." Li Xiujie was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    When is the head?


    hey-hey! Xu Ming won''t stop pumping endlessly! By the time the draw is over, it will almost stop!


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, in the distance of this small world, the space surged. A figure came to the small world where Li Xiujie was located through the teleportation channel.


    "Huh?" Li Xiujie took a closer look, "Li Hui!"


    Li Hui, the king-level genius of the younger generation of the Li family; of course, his status with Li Xiujie in the family is far from impossible!


    "You are..." Li Hui couldn''t help but startled slightly when he saw Li Xiujie, but he didn''t recognize him! ��It''s not that Li Hui is clumsy, it''s that Li Xiujie has long been drawn out of shape!


    However, although Li Hui didn''t recognize Li Xiujie at the first time, he immediately recognized the applause of "papapapa"! - This kind of inexplicable slap, Li Hui once saw Li Xiujie suffer, so he was very impressed!


    Now, seeing this impressive slap again, Li Hui quickly deduced the identity of Li Xiujie from the slap.


    "You...you are Brother Xiujie?" Although Li Hui didn''t recognize Li Xiujie, he recognized Li Xiujie''s "exclusive slap"!


    "Nonsense!" Li Xiujie roared angrily, rushed forward and slapped Li Hui, "You are very happy to see Lao Tzu being slapped, aren''t you?"


    "No! No!" Li Hui cried again and again.


    No?


    Li Xiujie couldn''t judge whether Li Hui said no, but he was actually gloating in his heart.


    "Humph!" Li Xiujie snorted heavily.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Two slaps, this hum for Li Xiujie, matched the rhythm! - This is a man with a sound effect!


    "Li Hui, why are you here? What about the others?" Li Xiujie asked majestically with a slap in the face.


    The king-level geniuses who were attached to Li Xiujie, like Pangang and other geniuses, had long since gathered together by means of causal traction; and entered the small world together.


    Li Huilian said: "They are all in the nearby small worlds, exploring the layout of these small worlds!"


    "Yeah!" Li Xiujie nodded and said again, "What about the **** emperors who follow me, have you contacted them?"


    After entering Wanjie Island, the communication treasures are invalid; if you want to contact a person, you must first meet, and then rely on face-to-face contact.


    "I''ve already contacted most of the **** emperors, and I know where they are now!" Li Hui said.


    "That''s good!" Li Xiujie said with satisfaction, "To gather them, I have arrangements!"


    clap clap clap...


    Rhythmic slaps continued to come from Li Xiujie''s face.


    "By the way!" Li Xiujie said again, "Is Wang Kai there? It''s time to let him work!"


    Wang Kai was exactly the young man Xu Ming knew of a loyal and good-looking young man.

 Chapter 1199： beg for robbery

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    call out-


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure passed through one small world after another without stopping at all.


    "what?"


    The masters watching the battle were a little puzzled: "Why doesn''t Xu Ming continue to dig for the karmic stone?"


    "Could it be... he doesn''t know the location of the other karma stones?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible, right?"


    The masters watching the battle are already used to Xu Ming being able to easily find the karmic stone. Now, Xu Ming suddenly didn''t look for the karma stone, but "walked around" there with nothing to do, which made the masters of the master realm somewhat puzzled and surprised.


    What is Xu Ming doing?


    "Look at Xu Ming''s appearance... he seems to be heading somewhere!"


    "That''s right! I feel that way!"


    "Just... Where is Xu Ming going?"


    "Huh?" Suddenly, the expression of the Pavilion Master changed slightly, "I see!"


    "What do you know?" The other masters were puzzled.


    The Pavilion Master of Wan Wan said in a low voice, "According to Xu Ming''s current direction, he only needs to move forward a few small worlds, and then he will arrive... the small world where I hide a lot of karma stones!"


    "what!?"


    One after another, the masters of the realm immediately guessed: "Xu Ming wants to..."


    "It''s very possible!" The face of the Pavilion Master of Wan Wan became more and more gloomy, "Xu Ming is probably too lazy to dig up the karma stones one by one. He probably has his eyes on those piles of karma stones..."


    All the great masters of the Dominion Realm were speechless��when other geniuses had difficulty finding even a stone of karma; and Xu Ming, he was too lazy to find it piece by piece!


    What is the gap?


    This is the difference!


    The first place in the fate assessment, is there any suspense?


    There seems to be no suspense!


    only��


    How can these masters of the realm know that Xu Ming''s goal is not to be the first in the fate assessment, but... to contract the top 100!


    Whoa!


    Sure enough, after Xu Ming entered the small world envisioned by the Pavilion Master, he paused for a while; after recognizing the direction, he went straight to the location of the pile of karma stones.


    "Sure enough!" The Pavilion Master of Wan Wan exclaimed, "Next, Xu Ming will probably focus on the piles of karma stones to find it!"


    Under the horrified gazes of the masters of the master realm, Xu Ming dug up the pile of more than 300 karma stones hidden by the Pavilion Master of All Things. Then, he went straight to the next stop.


    ��


    Time goes by day by day.


    The fate assessment in Wanjie Island is also becoming more and more intense.


    Many geniuses have summed up some rules for finding karma stones - after all, karma stones seem to be scattered randomly in small worlds; but in fact, there are still some rules to follow!


    Which places have a high probability of appearing karma stones, and which places have a lower probability of appearing karma stones... Gradually, they were mastered by the geniuses in Wanjie Island.


    At the same time, the battles between the various factions gradually began to unfold and became more and more intense.


    There are constantly large-scale battles taking place in various small worlds.


    One genius has fallen; there are many geniuses who were chased and escaped from Wanjie Island and gave up the fate assessment.


    And the number of karma stones in Xu Ming''s hands is also soaring rapidly.


    Ten thousand yuan!


    Thirty thousand!


    Fifty thousand!


    ��


    "It''s 100,000!" When the number of karma stones exceeded 100,000, Xu Ming was overjoyed. "I don''t know how many karma stones are there in total if the other geniuses add up - Xiaohang, help me find out!"


    Xiaohang immediately replied: "Adding up the other geniuses, there are a total of about 31,000 karma stones!"


    "What? So many!?" Xu Ming was slightly startled. "Other geniuses, the efficiency of finding karma stones has also come up?"


    You must know that Xu Ming''s goal is to obtain more than 100 times the number of karma stones of all other geniuses combined!


    But now, there is only "more than three times", and it is getting farther and farther from the goal of "hundred times".


    Although half of the more than 30,000 karma stones belonged to geniuses such as Pan Gang, they could be regarded as Xu Ming''s karma stones; however, the number of karma stones in the hands of other geniuses was still far beyond Xu Ming''s "acceptable range". !


    "That''s not possible!"


    Xu Ming decided to change the strategic policy! From now on, you have to dig up the karma and "rob" - if you meet other geniuses, you can''t be more polite, just rob!


    "Just do it!" Xu Ming made up his mind and continued to move towards the location of the next pile of karma stones.


    ��


    Li Wuyi.


    One of the emperor-level geniuses of the Li family.


    If it wasn''t for Li Xiujie who accepted the mysterious inheritance in the family and was born, then Li Wuyi is definitely one of the most amazing geniuses in the younger generation of the Li family!


    It''s a pity that under the light of Li Xiujie, Li Wuyi''s talent is as inconspicuous as a spark.


    "I''ve collected more than 300 karma stones!" Li Wuyi secretly said, "This number should be in the forefront of all the geniuses who participated in the fate assessment! If you continue to collect, the fate assessment will end. It shouldn''t be a problem to squeeze into the top 100 and be promoted to the second link! It''s a pity..."


    Li Wuyi sighed silently: "Unfortunately, these karma stones must be handed over to Li Xiujie!"


    Of course Li Wuyi didn''t want to hand it in! He also wants to be amazing, and he wants to be valued by the family! But... does he dare not turn it in?


    dare not!


    Li Wuyi can be sure that if he dares to hide the karma stone and refuse to hand it in; when the marriage is over, Li Xiujie will never let him have a better life!


    "Alas..." Thinking of this, Li Wu let out a long sigh.


    Whoa!


    At this moment, Xu Ming entered the small world where Xu Ming was through the teleportation channel.


    "Huh? Xu Ming?" Li Wuyi didn''t care too much��this was the third time he had met Xu Ming! Every time, he passed by Xu Ming, and no story happened. ,


    Sometimes, Li Wuyi even thought - the karmic stone on his body, it is better to let Xu Ming rob it! In this way, it makes him more comfortable than handing it over to Li Xiujie!


    I would rather be robbed by Xu Ming than hand it over to Li Xiujie!


    But Every time they met, Xu Ming never robbed him, which made Li Wuyi very helpless! - Xu Ming didn''t rob him, could it be possible that he still came up to ask for robbery?


    Therefore, the first two times, Li Wu watched Xu Ming pass him with some resentment, but did not rob him.


    Now, the third time I met Xu Ming, Li Wuyi no longer "expects" Xu Ming to rob him!


    With a silent sigh in his heart, Li Wuyi was preparing to pass Xu Ming once again.


    However, at this moment...


    "Stop!" Xu Ming shouted violently without warning.


    "Huh?" Li Wuyi couldn''t help but light up.


    Swish!


    Xu Ming teleported, appeared in front of Li Wuyi, and said fiercely: "Do you want karma or death?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： do not die

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    To karma, or to die?


    "Damn! Damn!" Li Wuyi took out all the more than 300 karma stones from his body without hesitation, and offered them with both hands, "Brother Ming, your karma stones!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless for a moment - this genius of the Li family is too spineless, right? Or... my reputation is so great that I am shocked by this genius of the Li family?


    However, the other party had already offered all the karma stones, so Xu Ming would not be polite.


    "Yeah! Let''s go!" Xu Ming took the karma stone and waved his hand casually.


    "Thank you, Brother Ming!" Li Wu ran away as soon as he pulled his legs, and disappeared in a flash.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming just wanted to say that this robbery went well beyond his expectations!


    Xu Ming originally thought that Li Wuyi would have to resist symbolically anyway, right? Unexpectedly, he didn''t resist at all, and he didn''t struggle at all... This made Brother Ming robbery, which was very boring and had no sense of accomplishment!


    ��


    Resist?


    Of course Li Wuyi also thought about it, should he symbolically resist for the sake of the family''s face? However, when he thought of Xu Ming''s brutal methods, Li Wuyi immediately gave up the idea of ??resisting - he was afraid that if he resisted, he would be beaten into a dog by Xu Ming! After all, Can Tian, ??Li Xiujie, etc. on the Bloody Sea Battle Stage were all living examples!


    The risk of resistance is too great!


    Or honestly give in as well!


    ��


    After robbing Li Wuyi, Xu Ming continued on the road of "robbing while digging for karma".


    As for Li Wuyi, he ran non-stop to find Li Xiujie.


    "It''s not good! It''s not good! I...I..." Li Wuyi shouted repeatedly when he saw Li Xiujie.


    "Huh?" Li Xiujie''s face sank slightly, "What''s wrong?"


    Li Wuyi cried, "I met Xu Ming... He robbed all my karma stones..."


    "What!?" Li Xiujie''s face suddenly became hideous - his focus was not on the "karma stone" at all, but on "Xu Ming".


    "You said... you met Xu Ming?"


    "That''s right!" Li Wu continued.


    "Which small world?"


    After asking about the small world where Xu Ming appeared, Li Xiujie roared, "Have you arranged everything that should be arranged?"


    "It''s arranged!" A younger brother replied immediately.


    "Very good!" A sinister smile appeared in Li Xiujie''s eyes, "Quickly ask Wang Kai to come and see me!"


    ��


    Xu Ming had no idea that a conspiracy against him was quietly unfolding.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming knew, it didn''t matter!


    conspiracy?


    In the face of Brother Ming''s tyrannical and unparalleled strength, a single spear can crush all conspiracies!


    Besides, Xu Ming still has the "exploration" to see everything! - As long as he wants to know, what conspiracy can he hide from him?


    "Do you want the karma stone, or is it your life?"


    "Do you want the karma stone, or is it your life?"


    ��


    In the small worlds, Xu Ming recklessly searched for karma stones. This sentence "Fate or die" has directly become his mantra, and it has become the most spoken sentence by Brother Ming on Wanjie Island.


    Whoa!


    When entering a new small world, Xu Ming met an acquaintance��the same loyal young man he had met earlier on the banks of the Shensha River.


    "It''s you!" Xu Ming was still a little impressed by him, knowing that his name was "Wang Kai", and he was supposed to be the enemy of Yehenala''s clan! ��After all, when Xu Ming first met him, he was being hunted down by the **** emperor of Yehenara clan.


    "Brother Ming!" Wang Kai deliberately looked surprised, "I didn''t expect to meet you!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded casually.


    Since it was an old acquaintance to meet, Xu Ming didn''t bother to rob Wang Kai''s karma stone! - Of course, the main reason is that the karma stone on Wang Kai is too shabby, there are only two in total; if it is fifty or two hundred, then Xu Ming can also consider robbing!


    Simply put, Wang Kai is not worthy of being robbed by Brother Ming!


    After saying hello to Wang Kai casually, Xu Ming was ready to go to the next small world.


    "Brother Ming, please stay!" At this moment, Wang Kai suddenly shouted.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at Wang Kai suspiciously, "Is something wrong?"


    "Brother Ming, in the direction I came from, there is a small world with a lot of karma! But...the people who discovered that small world with me were two Yehenala clansmen; I couldn''t compete with them, I didn''t dare to be an enemy of the Yehenara clan anymore, so I ran away in despair! - I didn''t expect that, not long after I ran out, I ran into you, Brother Ming..."


    "Really?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Lots of karma? - Xu Ming of course,


    want to!


    However, Xu Ming always felt that something was wrong with Wang Kai. And... Brother Ming has "exploration" hanging on it. Does Wang Kai have a lot of karma stones in the direction when he came, doesn''t he know?


    Obviously there are not a lot of karma stones, but Wang Kai said that "there are"! - Xu Ming had to wonder what Wang Kai''s intentions were.


    "Let''s see what he wants to sing!" Xu Ming didn''t bother to expose it directly, and he didn''t even bother to use "exploration".


    Where did Wang Kai think that Xu Ming could see through him lying at a glance. At this time, Wang Kai pretended to be serious and said, "Brother Ming, let me take you to that small world! With your strength, you can definitely sweep away those Yehenaras. clan!"


    Xu Ming smiled meaningfully: "Okay! You lead the way!"


    Xu Ming guessed with his toes, and he had already guessed it - obviously, the loyal-looking young man "Wang Kai" in front of him was planning to deal with him!


    "Deal with me?"


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully - in Wanjie Island, what kind of strategy can threaten Xu Mingqiang''s strength?


    No!


    "Brother Ming, please come with me!" Deep in Wang Kai''s eyes, a haze flashed, and then he began to lead the way.


    Xu Ming looked at Wang Kai''s back, and thought to himself: "Sure enough, a man who seems to be loyal and good is the most unbelievable! - Let''s play with him!"


    Xu Ming is looking forward to it, what is waiting for him in front of him!


    However, no matter what is waiting for him, in short... this Wang Kai is doomed!


    Do not die! Self-inflicted sin, do not live!


    ��


    Outside Wanjie Island The masters who watched the battle were able to watch the situation of the entire Wanjie Island; so, of course, they could also know the conspiracy of Li Xiujie and Wang Kai.


    "Wang Kai actually deceived Xu Ming so easily!"


    "This Xu Ming...is it too weak or too arrogant?"


    "Li Xiujie has already set up the game and is waiting for Xu Ming! - As long as Xu Ming walks into that small world, he will definitely be gone!"


    "Yeah! After all, Li Xiujie has accepted the mysterious second inheritance of the Li family! In terms of strength, he is not even inferior to some junior masters!"


    "Look! Let''s see how Xu Ming will die!"


    Finished the update today, thank you.


    The transition chapter is over, and the next chapter starts a series of face slaps!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： Another shot!

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    call out-


    call out-


    Xu Ming passed through one small world after another, and finally saw a familiar figure - Li Xiujie!


    clap clap clap...


    Li Xiujie''s face still had its own sound effects. On his entire face, only the red palm prints can be seen, and it is difficult to distinguish even the facial features.


    "Uh..." Of course Xu Ming saw Li Xiujie at first sight - after all, the continuous slap on Li Xiujie''s face was given by Brother Ming!


    "How could this poor baby be drawn like this!" Xu Ming laughed secretly in his heart.


    At this time, in this small world, in addition to Li Xiujie, there are hundreds of emperor-level geniuses attached to him!


    As soon as Xu Ming arrived...


    rumbling��


    In the whole small world, the situation suddenly surged. Above the endless sky, all the formation inscriptions are flowing; the vast coercion blocks the entire small world in an instant.


    Xu Ming was expressionless and said, "Wang Kai, didn''t you say, take me to sweep away two Yehenala clansmen and **** the karma stone? Why don''t you see a Yehenala clan now? Instead, you have seen so many people from the Li family?"


    "Humph!" Wang Kai immediately tore off Zhongliang''s coat, revealing a ferocious look, "Xu Ming! You dare to be an enemy of Li Shao, you don''t know whether to live or die! - Today is your day of death!"


    swoosh��


    While Wang Kai grinned, he suddenly retreated and fled to Li Xiujie''s side.


    Xu Ming didn''t even try to stop him��a mere little ant, even if he was allowed to crawl, where could he crawl to?


    "Hahahaha..." Li Xiujie laughed loudly, accompanied by the sound of a slap on his face, "Xu Ming! We finally meet again! This time, I see where you can escape! Hahahaha..."


    Xu Ming deliberately pretended that he didn''t know Li Xiujie, and said blankly, "This is...?"


    "I..." Li Xiujie suddenly wanted to vomit blood! It was only then that he remembered that his face had been drawn to the point of being completely faceless!


    "Li Xiujie!" Li Xiujie gritted his teeth and reported himself! - And at the same time as reporting on his family, Li Xiujie''s aura was undoubtedly weakened by a lot.


    "Li Xiujie?" Xu Ming pinched an increasingly surprised expression on his face, "Are you really Li Xiujie? When I saw your vitality, I couldn''t believe that you were Li Xiujie! �� Right! What''s the slap on your face? What''s the matter? Are you playing with yourself?"


    puff!


    Li Xiujie was about to vomit blood.


    Are you pumping yourself to play? -Have you ever seen such a play?


    Fortunately, Li Xiujie thought that Xu Ming would be a dead person soon; therefore, his heart was a little more relaxed.


    "Xu Ming!" Li Xiujie shouted suddenly, "This small world has been completely blocked by my formation! Today, you can''t fly; here is your burial place!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced around and sneered disdainfully, "Just because you are a defeated general who can be defeated in seconds? And this group of rabble?"


    arrogant!


    The masters who watched the battle immediately gave Xu Ming the label of "arrogance"!


    "Xu Ming is really arrogant, so he followed Wang Kai unscrupulously to this small world!"


    "Don''t Xu Ming know that Li Xiujie has successfully accepted the second inheritance in the family, and his strength has long since changed?"


    "Xu Ming has indeed defeated Li Xiujie with a single shot! But at that time, Xu Ming himself paid a huge price! - Now, even if Xu Ming uses that shot again, I am afraid that he will not be able to cause damage to Li Xiujie, whose strength has skyrocketed. How big of a threat is it?"


    "Xu Ming is too self-righteous!"


    "Being righteous, there is bound to be a price to pay!"


    "Look!"


    ��


    There are only a few people who still hold a optimistic attitude towards Xu Ming.


    Master Yun''s face was expressionless, and he secretly said in his heart: "The successor that the Sage Wushang fancy is absolutely not wrong!"


    Yun Ning clenched his fists: "My master is the most powerful! - Li Xiujie? It''s a fart in front of my master!"


    Yin Ran watched nervously.


    Everyone knows that the battle between Xu Ming and Li Xiujie will undoubtedly have a huge impact on the final result of recruiting relatives!


    "Hahahaha..." Li Xiujie suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "A defeated general who was defeated in a single shot? Xu Ming, do you still think of me as the old me? - Shibei three days is treated with admiration! I have accepted the family In the second inheritance, the strength has soared, comparable to the primary level of domination!"


    boom!


    Li Xiujie''s aura exploded completely.


    The surging power proclaimed to everyone: What is "powerful"!


    However, the continuous slaps on Li Xiujie''s face somewhat undermined his majesty; it made Li Xiujie''s outburst look a bit funny.


    "Xu Ming! Even if you use your ultimate move, you won''t be able to threaten me anymore!" Li Xiujie looked down at Xu Ming arrogantly, "What else can you do to fight with me!?��Suffer to death!"


    The two people Li Xiujie wanted to kill the most were Xu Ming and the mysterious master of Slap! - These two people, Xu Ming defeated him with a single shot, making him face disgrace; the mysterious existence that slapped him directly wiped his face away!


    Li Xiujie didn''t know that the mysterious existence who slapped him countless times was Xu Ming! The two people he wanted to kill the most were actually... the same person!


    boom!


    Li Xiujie burst out suddenly, and his figure shot out; the incomparably fierce killing intent instantly enveloped Xu Ming! - His killing intent towards Xu Ming has been suppressed for too long, and now it can finally explode!


    "die!"


    Li Xiujie completely broke out the strength of the **** realm!


    "It''s terrifying!" There were constant exclamations inside and outside Wanjie Island.


    "Li Xiujie''s blow, I am afraid that even the weaker primary masters will be difficult to take! As for Xu Ming, it is even more impossible to take it!"


    "Xu Ming is dead!"


    ��


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully in his heart��could it be that, in the past ten years, Xu Ming has been standing still and has not made any progress?


    how is this possible!


    Li Xiujie''s strength has indeed skyrocketed! However, Xu Ming skyrocketed more than him!


    boom!


    At this moment, Xu Ming also broke out!


    "Just kill him!" Xu Ming secretly thought - he knew very well that his biggest opponent in recruiting was Li Xiujie! As long as he can suppress Li Xiujie with an absolute advantage; then, he will win most of this time!


    Therefore, Xu Ming decided to defeat Li Xiujie in seconds at all costs! Let the City Lord of the Holy Emperor, let all the great powers here see their tyrannical strength to crush everything!


    In this case...


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... birth and death!"


    Xu Ming''s strongest killer move!


    The forbidden move of killing a thousand enemies and destroying eight hundred!


    Cast again!


    rumbling...


    On the reincarnation gun Destroying artistic conception and rich vitality, intertwined into a gorgeous and beautiful shot!


    Yes! It''s this shot!


    Under this shot, the killing intent in Li Xiujie''s eyes became confused again: "So beautiful..."


    boom!


    The reincarnation gun was poured directly into Li Xiujie''s divine body, and the "birth and death" power burst out!


    Under the endless power, Li Xiujie''s divine body was almost annihilated in an instant!


    One shot!


    Another shot!


    Ten years ago, Xu Ming defeated Li Xiujie in seconds with just one shot!


    Ten years later, only one shot is needed!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： Slaughter the Li family

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    "what!?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength...how could it be..."


    One by one, the masters of the realm were all terrified to the extreme.


    The scene at this time is very similar to the scene of the Blood Sea Battle Stage ten years ago!


    One shot!


    Li Xiujie''s divine body was almost completely annihilated! All rely on a layer of golden light to protect Li Xiujie''s outer skin - this is the last bit of Li Xiujie''s divine body!


    "This..." The masters of the Dominion Realm watching the battle instantly became petrified.


    "how so��"


    "Li Xiujie has accepted the second inheritance in the family, and his strength has definitely reached the primary level of dominance! But... he was defeated by Xu Ming in one shot!?"


    "Xu Ming''s shot is too terrifying!"


    "Could it be... In the past ten years, Xu Ming''s strength has improved, and Li Xiujie is even bigger?"


    "Impossible! - Li Xiujie has accepted the mysterious secondary inheritance of the family, so his strength has grown by leaps and bounds! No matter how fast Xu Ming''s strength has improved, how could he have the speed of Li Xiujie?"


    "There is another possibility, that is... Ten years ago, the power of Xu Ming''s shot was actually offset by the golden light of Li Xiujie''s body protection; most of the power was not exerted at all! So this Once, Xu Ming was still able to defeat Li Xiujie with a single shot!" A white-bearded ruler said seriously.


    "You mean... Ten years ago, Xu Ming didn''t show his full strength at all? Only now did he show his true strength?"


    I have to say that the imagination of the masters of the realm is very rich! In a short moment, they imagined many explanations for "Why Xu Ming was able to defeat Li Xiujie in seconds".


    Unfortunately��


    There is no explanation that is in line with the truth!


    What is the truth? That is��in the past ten years, Xu Ming''s strength has improved, and Li Xiujie is even bigger!


    And it''s much bigger!


    "What!?" Patriarch Li was completely dumbfounded��he originally hoped that after Li Xiujie accepted the second inheritance of the family, he could find Xu Ming in the fate assessment and be ashamed! Now, Xu Ming has found it; however, instead of being ashamed, he has been humiliated again!


    What a sad story!


    "I..." The most ignorant, of course, is Li Xiujie! - He never thought that he would be defeated by Xu Ming in one second!


    For a time, Li Xiujie didn''t know how to face this reality!


    Reality is so cruel...


    "This..." In the small world where Xu Ming and Li Xiujie were, the other geniuses had a vague feeling that Li Xiujie was defeated by a single shot. Then, is it their turn?


    Although, after Xu Ming used the "birth and death style", most of the divine body was damaged; but even so, it was still far from what other geniuses could compete with! - Xu Ming killed them as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs!


    The loyal young man Wang Kai also widened his eyes, unable to react at all. But one thing, he can be sure, that is - he is going to be miserable!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming held up his spear and looked at Li Xiujie, "Sure enough, it still won''t kill you! I really don''t know what kind of secrets you are hiding!"


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming raised his spear again and hit Li Xiujie''s body with golden light; it was like hitting a tortoise shell, and it blasted Li Xiujie to the end of this small world.


    "Run away!!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    Immediately, the geniuses under Li Xiujie''s command fled to the teleportation tunnel desperately��do not escape? Are you waiting to be slaughtered by Xu Ming?


    "Escape?" Xu Ming''s face was hideous - since these people have the intention to kill Xu Ming, how could Xu Ming let them escape?


    "If you want to kill me, be prepared to be killed!"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming teleported and appeared in front of Wang Kai! - In this small world, besides Li Xiujie, who would Xu Ming want to kill the most? Then there is no doubt that it is definitely Wang Kai!


    Li Xiujie has a secret to protect himself, and Xu Ming can''t kill him temporarily; then, kill Wang Kai first!


    "Ming...Brother Ming!" As soon as Wang Kai hit Xu Ming''s icy gaze, his legs suddenly softened.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s eyes showed no mercy.


    Speaking of which, Xu Ming had a life-saving grace for Wang Kai; at the Shensha River, if not for Xu Ming, Wang Kai would have died under the pursuit of Yehenala! However, Wang Kai not only did not know how to repay his kindness, but also helped Li Xiujie to deal with Xu Ming.


    What''s the use of keeping such a white-eyed wolf?


    "Brother Ming! It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business!" Wang Kai begged for mercy, "Li Xiujie forced me to do all this!"


    "Forcing you?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, and waved his spear lightly; Wang Kai''s entire divine body was completely annihilated.


    Swish!


    Xu Ming teleported again and appeared in front of other geniuses.


    "Xu Ming, you dare to kill me, you are the mortal enemy of my Li family!" The genius said stupidly.


    "Haha! I have long been the mortal enemy of your Li family!" Xu Ming swung his spear again, killing him easily! -Ordinary emperor-level genius, in front of Xu Ming, is not a one-shot enemy at all! As long as you shoot at random, you can easily take it away.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming kept teleporting.


    The genius of the Li family is constantly being harvested.


    "How dare Xu Ming..." The head of the Li family was completely red-eyed - he never thought that Xu Ming would dare to kill the genius of his Li family in the fate assessment!


    This is simply stepping on the face of his Li family and stomping on the ground!


    "Damn it..." The head of the Li family is angry and anxious - if Xu Ming is allowed to slaughter like this, the geniuses of the younger generation of the Li family will probably be slaughtered to nothing!


    However, the Li family had no way to make Xu Ming stop the slaughter. After all, this is a fate assessment, no matter what happens inside, the masters are not allowed to intervene.


    kill! kill! kill!


    Xu Ming slaughtered unscrupulously!


    One is to slaughter the geniuses of the Li family, and the other is to get their karma stone!


    As for other geniuses, Xu Ming could "just rob but not kill"; however, the genius of the Li family had to die!


    "Brother Ming, spare your life!"


    "Brother Ming! Let me go!"


    Killing and killing, some geniuses of the Li family even began to beg for mercy.


    But does begging for mercy work? ��Xu Ming is not so kind now! He knew very well that if he was the weaker side, the geniuses of the Li family would never let him go; but now that he was the stronger side, there was no reason to let go of these geniuses of the Li family!


    kill! kill! kill!


    Massacre!


    Some geniuses of the Li family even escaped to other small worlds through the teleportation channel . However, Xu Ming easily chased them and slaughtered everyone!


    Xu Ming will not show mercy to the Li family!


    In the end, Xu Ming returned to Li Xiujie - at this time, Li Xiujie''s body was weak, but he was not dead; moreover, with the protection of the mysterious golden light, Xu Ming could not kill him.


    "Xu Ming! What are you doing here!?" Li Xiujie said bitterly.


    The family genius was slaughtered, how could Li Xiujie not hate it?


    Xu Ming sneered and said, "Li Xiujie, hand over all your karma stones honestly!"


    "Hand over it?" Li Xiujie said coldly, "If I don''t, what can you do to me? Could it be that you can still beat me to death?"


    When Li Xiujie said these words, his attitude was very tough. It''s just that the non-stop slaps on his face "popped", which somewhat damaged his tough image.


    "Kill you to death... I may not be able to do it!" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "But..."

 Chapter 1203： Dont get so excited!

    "But..."


    A strange light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    As the saying goes: Scholars can be killed, but not shamed!


    Since now, Xu Ming can''t kill Li Xiujie; then, do something more ruthless than "kill"! That is... humiliation!


    If I can''t kill you, I''ll humiliate you!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s spear suddenly drew out.


    At this time, Li Xiujie''s divine body was extremely weak, almost completely annihilated, and naturally he did not have the slightest fighting power.


    Xu Ming pulled out a shot, as if he was pulling a ball, sending Li Xiujie flying into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming teleported and appeared beside Li Xiujie again, with another shot!


    boom!


    Li Xiujie was like a ball again, from this end of the sky, to the other end of the sky.


    And Xu Ming is another teleportation.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming kept teleporting and firing guns.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Li Xiujie was constantly being pumped to and fro, without the ability to struggle and resist.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    The slap on Li Xiujie''s face never disturbed the rhythm.


    ��


    "Forehead��"


    Outside Wanjie Island, the masters of the Dominion Realm watching the battle watched this scene in stunned eyes.


    They never imagined that such a funny scene would appear in such a solemn recruitment assessment - Xu Ming continuously lashing out at Li Xiujie with his spear! Li Xiujie, on the other hand, was constantly flying around in the sky like a ball; he had no resistance.


    Of course, the masters of the realm could see it: "Xu Ming is... humiliating Li Xiujie!"


    That''s right!


    Just humiliation!


    Moreover, it is still humiliating for all the masters of the dominion realm! It is even more humiliating to show the Lord of the Holy Land!


    The head of the Li family gritted his teeth��Xu Ming was not just humiliating Li Xiujie! It''s even humiliating their entire Li family!


    Originally, the "Song of Slap" was playing on Li Xiujie''s face without interruption, and he had almost lost the face of the Li family! Now, Li Xiujie was beaten like a dog by Xu Ming again, and the Li family''s face was naturally gone!


    "Scholars can be killed, but not humiliated!" The head of the Li family was completely flushed with anger, "This Xu Ming, how dare you humiliate my Li family like this... Bullying is too much! Bullying is too much!"


    "Hahahaha... Holy Emperor City Lord!" Suddenly, Lord Yun shouted with laughter.


    "Master Yun, what''s your opinion?" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor did not dare to neglect��after all, Lord Yun''s status in the Divine Realm was not necessarily lower than that of the City Lord of the Holy Emperor! Moreover, Master Yun is more hopeful than the City Lord of the Holy Emperor to become a true saint!


    Master Yun said with a smile: "I don''t dare to take the teaching, but seeing this funny scene, I can''t help but want to talk to the Lord of the Holy Emperor! - This Li Xiujie has already been ravaged to such a degree; Such a shameless person to be a son-in-law?"


    Of course, Master Yun could see that among all the geniuses who participated in the search for relatives, Li Xiujie was the most competitive to Xu Ming! As long as Li Xiujie is excluded from the list of candidates, then Xu Ming''s victory in recruiting relatives is almost a certainty!


    "This..." The Holy Emperor City Lord hesitated for a moment��every word he said was to be held responsible; should Li Xiujie be excluded from the candidate list immediately?


    Moreover, it is not an overnight thing for the Holy Emperor City Lord to be optimistic about Li Xiujie. Now, although Li Xiujie''s performance has greatly disappointed him, the Holy Emperor City Lord still wants to see if Li Xiujie will have any wonderful performances in the future.


    "Master Yun!" Li Patriarch shouted angrily, "If you want to recruit relatives, you have your own rules for recruiting relatives! - The Lord of the Holy Emperor will choose who will be his son-in-law in the end. Are you worried about this?"


    The meaning behind Li Family Master''s words is: This is Thunder Continent, not Yan Yan Continent! No matter how powerful you are, Cloud Master, don''t point fingers here!


    "Patriarch Li, don''t be so emotional!" Master Yun laughed, "I''m just talking about the matter, why are you so excited?��Oh, yes! Patriarch Li, I have something else to ask you!"


    "Speak!" Li Family Master said angrily.


    Master Yun smiled slyly: "I just wanted to ask... What kind of treasure is the little turtle shell on Li Xiujie''s body? It''s so powerful, no matter how hard it is, it won''t explode!"


    Little turtle shell?


    The description of the cloud master is quite appropriate! ��Xu Ming is constantly shoving Li Xiujie around, isn''t it like hitting a turtle?


    "This is..." Li Family Master was about to proudly show off how awesome the body protection treasures on Li Xiujie''s body were; but suddenly, he realized that there was a trap in Master Yun''s words! - Turtle shell? Isn''t this calling Li Xiujie a turtle?


    Moreover, Master Yun specially added the word "small" in front of "tortoise shell" - small turtle shell!


    If there is a "little turtle shell", there is naturally an "old turtle shell"!


    Master Yun is turning a corner and scolding him as an old turtle!


    "Master Yun, you..." Master Li was furious��a scholar can be killed but not humiliated! But today, not only was his son Li Xiujie humiliated, but even he himself was humiliated by Master Yun.


    "Haha..." Master Yun said with a haha, "Patriarch Li, it''s just a joke, don''t get so excited!"


    "I..." Li Patriarch was worried and continued to speak, not knowing what words would come out of Master Yun''s mouth; therefore, he simply kept silent and ignored Master Yun.


    Master Yun just smiled and said no more - his purpose was to destroy Li Xiujie''s impression in the heart of the Holy Emperor City Lord. Now, since the goal has been achieved, the cloud master will naturally be "enough".


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming had already pumped Li Xiujie thousands of times back and forth.


    While pumping, Xu Ming scolded: "Don''t hand over the karma stone! Still don''t hand over the karma stone! Don''t hand over the karma stone yet!"


    Li Xiujie was also stubborn, relying on his "immortality", he was stunned to bear Xu Ming''s endless humiliation: "You can humiliate casually! But want my karma stone?�� There are no doors!"


    Humiliated, humiliated, and accustomed to being humiliated!


    Since Li Xiujie entered the fate assessment, the slap on his face has not stopped; therefore, his resistance to "humiliation" is very strong! Now, although Xu Ming has aggravated his humiliation, how could Li Xiujie, who has already been humiliated into a habit, give in?


    You are going to be humiliated! You are humiliated! Am I, Li Xiujie, still afraid?


    "Fuck me? Are you so tough?" Xu Ming was startled, "I respect you as a man! Then I have to continue to humiliate you!"


    Whoa!


    At this moment, the space fluctuated, and a figure was teleported into this small world.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming saw that this figure was the young Meng He he had rescued in the Lei Ling Mountains earlier.


    When Meng He saw Xu Ming, he was stunned at first, and then he showed a panicked expression: "Brother Ming! You are here! �� it''s not good!"

 Chapter 1204： Long Peng

    Oh no?


    Xu Ming looked at Meng He with some doubts: "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ming and Meng He were not very familiar with each other. However, Xu Ming once saved Meng He''s life at will, which is also considered a life-saving grace for him.


    "Brother Ming!" Meng He continued, "A few days ago, I saw Pangang and the others being besieged by many geniuses! - I originally wanted to report to you, but I didn''t know where you were at all. Now I''ve accidentally bumped into you, Brother Ming!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank, "Pangang and the others, they were besieged by many geniuses?"


    Who is Pangang? - He is Xu Ming''s younger brother! Ordered to help Brother Ming collect the karma stone!


    I heard that Pangang and the others were besieged, can Xu Ming''s face look good?


    "How long ago?" Xu Ming asked with a gloomy face.


    Meng He continued: "It''s been more than three days!"


    "More than three days..." Xu Ming''s heart suddenly became cold - the battles between the masters of God''s Domain are usually divided between electric, light and flint! Three days is enough for Pangang to die many times!


    "If anyone dares to move Pangang and them, I will make their lives worse than death!" Xu Ming exuded a gloomy aura, which made Meng He feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Brother Ming, they are..." Meng Helian wanted to say where he was when he met Pan Gang and them.


    However, Xu Ming waved his hand, directly interrupting Meng He''s voice. He frowned and opened the "exploration" hook to explore a little.


    "Huh? Pan Gang is still alive, and still in Myriad Realms Island?" Xu Ming''s expression softened a little.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming probed again and found that Pangang had indeed been besieged by someone - this shows that Meng He did not falsely report, but was telling the truth.


    "Go to Pangang to see what happened!" Xu Ming was concerned about the safety of his younger brother. At this time, he would never have time to harass Li Xiujie again.


    "Meng He!" Xu Ming said, "Thank you for telling me! I have written down this favor!"


    "No no no! Brother Ming, you have saved my life, this trivial matter is nothing..." Meng He was flattered and waved his hands again and again.


    However... Xu Ming had already flown away.


    "Huh..." Li Xiujie let out a long sigh of relief, "This Xu Ming, finally left..."


    After being humiliated for so long, Li Xiujie was finally relieved.


    But then, Li Xiujie found that he didn''t seem to be very happy! - Others don''t even have time to insult you, but you are still happy there?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiujie''s eyes gradually turned gloomy; he gritted his teeth and thought: "Xu Ming...you can be proud of yourself! When the marriage is over, you will know who will have the last laugh! At that time, I must give Yin Ran in front of you... Hahahaha..."


    Li Xiujie laughed madly, and laughed morbidly.


    And all this, Xu Ming, who has left this small world, is completely unknown.


    ��


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure flew across the small worlds.


    "Pangang is fine!"


    "Hu Jinyan is fine!"


    "Zheng Qi is fine!"


    ��


    Xu Ming probed the past one by one with his genius attached to him, and found that everyone was fine. This made Xu Ming even more puzzled: "Pangang and the others were obviously under siege; in the end, everyone was fine?"


    Of course, nothing is better!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming traveled through one small world after another, and finally saw Pan Gang. At the same time, what Xu Ming saw was... Long Peng!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly and thought to himself, "Why is Long Peng here?"


    Long Peng, once "the first person in the younger generation of God''s Domain"! Now, Long Peng''s strength is second only to Xu Ming and Li Xiujie among the younger generation; even if Cantian is still alive, he is not an opponent of Long Peng!


    However, Xu Ming and Long Peng were just nodding acquaintances; there was no feud, but no friendship between them.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Long Peng cupped his hands and smiled, "You''re here!"


    "Brother Longpeng!" Xu Ming also handed over, but there was still a very strong look of doubt in his eyes - how did Longpeng and Pangang and the others get together?


    At this time, Pan Gang rushed to Xu Ming excitedly, and said, "Brother Ming! If Brother Long Peng hadn''t rescued him, my brothers and I would have been miserable!"


    "Oh? What''s going on?" Xu Minglian asked.


    How Pan Gang will be besieged and how he will be rescued by Long Peng, he will all say one by one: "Brother Ming, you also know that there are many karma stones in me and my brothers; It is inevitable that other geniuses will be jealous! Led by the geniuses of Yehenara, thousands of geniuses have assembled to kill us and take away the karmic stone! Fortunately, Brother Long Peng happened to pass by and drank those geniuses away. ����


    "There is such a thing!" Xu Ming''s face was a little gloomy - so dangerous! If Long Peng didn''t happen to pass by and take action, Pan Gang and others would have suffered, and the casualties would definitely not be few!


    "Brother Longpeng, thank you very much!" Xu Ming solemnly cupped his hands.


    "Hahaha, thank you, you don''t have to!" Long Peng laughed, "I still have something for you!"


    thing?


    Xu Ming was puzzled��what can Long Peng give him?


    I saw that Long Peng threw a world ring casually.


    Xu Ming hurriedly opened it and saw that there were tens of thousands of karma stones inside!


    "This is..." Xu Ming looked at Long Peng in horror, a little stunned - this Long Peng is obviously not familiar with him; however, not only did he save his own men, but he also gave himself a karma stone...


    This is too outrageous, right?


    "Could it be... Long Peng is trying to flatter me?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    If this is the case, Xu Ming just wants to say - Long Peng is really too insightful! He is much more discerning than those dominion realm masters!


    Simply wise!


    But then, Xu Ming realized that he thought too much! Long Peng didn''t come to flatter him at all!


    "Take it!" Long Peng said with a smile, "I was ordered to come here to provide you with some help in the fate assessment! So, I gathered a group of geniuses to help you collect so many karma stones!"


    Ordered to come?


    Is it ordered again?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised You must know that Master Yun came here on orders, so he would help Xu Ming in various ways. And now, Long Peng has come under orders!


    "I don''t know... Is the order of Long Peng and the order of Lord Yun from the same great master?" Xu Ming thought about it, and took Long Peng''s karma stone unceremoniously - since the other party was ordered to Come on, Xu Ming has nothing to be polite to him! Moreover, Xu Ming really needs these karma stones, so that his number of karma stones reaches "a hundred times the sum" of all other geniuses!


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming said.


    Long Peng smiled and said, "No need to say thank you! Apart from this, I also brought you a message for you!"


    "Speaking!"


    Long Peng smiled strangely and said, "When you have time, come to the Lei Ling Mountains and sit down!"

 Chapter 1205： send to the branch

    "When you are free, come to the Leiling Mountains and sit down!"


    Rayling Mountains?


    Xu Ming immediately remembered the endless mountain range filled with the power of thunder. Every mountain in the mountain range is surrounded by ferocious thunder and lightning; there are purple divine thunders full of violent aura, and black divine thunders full of death aura...


    There are also many "Thunder Spirits" condensed by the power of thunder.


    At that time, Xu Ming also slaughtered all the thousands of Thunder Spirits in the Thunder Spirit Mountains; he absorbed the pure power of thunder and enhanced his strength.


    Of course, what impressed Xu Ming the most was the Gate of Thunder!


    Even Xu Ming, who was in front of the Thunder Gate, felt so small that he didn''t even dare to enter.


    "Could it be..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but guess in his heart, "The great power who asked Long Peng to speak to me is someone from the Thunder Gate?"


    Because when Long Peng said these words, it was not a sound transmission, but a direct statement. Therefore, the masters of the masters outside Wanjie Island have also heard this sentence.


    "Lei Ling Mountains? - The origin of this Long Peng is mysterious. Now, it seems that he really came from the Thunder Mountain Mountains! Just, I don''t know which powerful descendant he is in the Thunder Mountain Mountains?"


    There is more than one superpower in the Lei Ling Mountains!


    In terms of power, the Lei Ling Mountains are much stronger than the Holy Emperor City!


    only��


    "Today''s Lei Ling Mountain Range is no longer the original Lei Ling Mountain Range!"


    "Yeah... Lei Ling Mountain Range, Huangquan Hall... The super power of Fang Fang in the God''s Domain back then has all disappeared!"


    "That''s too bad! Even if the Lei Ling Mountains have declined, the camel is bigger than a horse; the remaining power of the Lei Ling Mountains is still there... and the Yellow Spring Hall is the worst! Over the years, the Yellow Spring Hall Master has been hiding in In the depths of the Asura Sea, I dare not show my face in the God��s Domain!��


    ��


    "Lei Ling Mountains, I will go!" Xu Ming looked at Long Peng and said.


    Although, the power of the Thunder Gate made Xu Ming feel anxious; moreover, even the "exploration" link could not detect the situation inside the Thunder Gate. However, Xu Ming still decided to enter the Thunder Gate to find out!


    ��


    After Long Peng left, Xu Ming gathered all the karmic stones from the geniuses such as Pan Gang to himself; then, he embarked on the "Road to Robbery" again.


    But this time, Xu Ming changed his strategy!


    Xu Ming found that no matter how fast he could find the karmic stone, he could not be hundreds of times faster than all the other geniuses combined! If that''s the case, then simply give up looking for the karma stone and focus on robbing the karma stone from other geniuses! - All other geniuses'' karma stones were robbed; in this way, the "Top 100 Contractors" can also be achieved!


    Oh no!


    The goal of contracting the top 100 is impossible for Xu Ming to achieve! After all, Li Xiujie has a lot of karma stones; and Xu Ming couldn''t kill Li Xiujie, so he couldn''t get those karma stones on him.


    finally��


    When the fate assessment came to an end, Xu Ming distributed a lot of fate stones to Pan Gang and other 98 geniuses! In the end, from the hundred geniuses who won the fate assessment...


    Xu Ming, without any suspense, ranked first with an overwhelming advantage!


    Li Xiujie, ranked second! - The slap on his face never stopped! Clap clap clap, very rhythmic.


    From the third to the hundredth, they are all Xu Ming''s younger brothers!


    "It''s too awesome..."


    One after another, the masters of the realm have completely surrendered to Xu Ming!


    Iron suit!


    Tens of thousands of geniuses participated in the fate assessment. As a result, Xu Ming almost single-handedly contracted 99 of the 100 winning places! Moreover, if it wasn''t for Li Xiujie''s "tortoise shell" body protection, Xu Ming would definitely have contracted all the top 100!


    Xu Ming''s tyrannical performance makes people have to be convinced!


    "Alas..." However, Xu Ming sighed in dissatisfaction, "It''s a pity, in the end, I ''humiliated'' Li Xiujie several times, but still couldn''t get his karmic stone out! Otherwise, the top 100 , I will contract all of them; that way, the next two rounds of recruitment assessments will have no suspense at all!"


    But now, Li Xiujie won the fate test, which undoubtedly left a little suspense in the final outcome of recruiting relatives.


    Of course, this little suspense can almost be ignored!


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, even if the city lord of the Holy Emperor is blind, he can easily tell who is better and who is worse between himself and Li Xiujie! It is absolutely impossible for the Holy Emperor City Lord to choose Li Xiujie instead of himself! - After all, he fought for ninety-nine places in the "Top 100" by himself; while Li Xiujie was constantly slapped there.


    "There are still two stages of assessment!" Xu Ming secretly said, "In these two stages, I will definitely crush Li Xiujie with an absolute advantage!"


    "Hum! The villain is successful!" Li Xiujie was extremely weak, but he still stared at Xu Ming provocatively, "You can be proud! In the next talent assessment, I will let you know that you came from a dusty world. Indigenous people, how big the gap will be with me!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully and did not speak.


    ��


    Three days later.


    Talent assessment is on!


    Bai Lao took out a huge and simple carved bronze mirror.


    "This bronze mirror is the ''mirror of time'' of ten thousand grades!" Bai Lao said.


    The time mirror can reflect the years spent by a god, that is, age. Even a saint can never hide his true age in front of the mirror.


    And you must know that the gods have endless long and inexhaustible lifespans, so the age of the gods is often a very exaggerated number! - 100 million years old! A billion years old! Ten billion years old! Not at all surprising.


    The lowest-grade mirrors are of the "100 million years" level; that is, the measured age can be accurate to "100 million years".


    And "10,000 grades" is the highest-grade time mirror! The measured age can be accurate to "ten thousand years" - ten thousand years, in the lifespan of the gods, is already "a fraction of the fraction".


    Then, Bai Lao announced the rules of the "talent assessment": "The talent assessment is very simple, just stand in front of the mirror and test your true age! - The talent assessment, don''t look at anything else, just look at the age! The younger the person is , the better the results in the assessment! The ten youngest geniuses will enter the third stage of the ''background assessment''!"


    Don''t look at the cultivation base or strength, just look at the age!


    In fact, the reason why the talent assessment rules are like this is also related to Yin Ran''s age! -Yin Ran is very young, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor certainly hopes that the son-in-law he recruits is also a little younger! Therefore, such assessment rules were set.


    "Just look at age?" Xu Ming laughed immediately when he heard the assessment rules! -Which genius can be younger than Xu Ming?


    This round of talent assessment is completely sent to the branch!

 Chapter 1206： unfavorable

    Send to the branch?


    However, the great masters of the realm, and other geniuses, did not think that this was sending a branch to Xu Ming.


    "A hundred years ago, Xu Ming was not even a god; in just a hundred years, he broke through to his current strength?" Bai Lao chuckled and shook his head, "It''s impossible! - The only explanation is that Xu Ming once entered the secret realm of chaos in time and space. And it may have been in it for hundreds of millions of years!"


    If Xu Ming really stayed in a chaotic secret place for hundreds of millions of years, then the age of Xu Ming calculated by the Time Mirror would be hundreds of millions of years old.


    Old Bai stroked his white beard slightly: "It''s not easy to have such strength at only a hundred million years old! It''s a pity... this second stage of the talent assessment only assesses age, but it has nothing to do with strength; in this way, right Xu Ming is at a disadvantage! I don''t know if Xu Ming can successfully win the talent test."


    Bai Lao''s analysis is completely in line with normal logic.


    It''s just... Bai Lao doesn''t know that Xu Ming never takes the word "normal" on the side, nor does he do anything logical!


    normal logic? -What it is?


    Old Bai''s idea is also the idea of ??most of the masters of the realm. In everyone''s opinion, the rule of "only looking at age" is very unfavorable to Xu Ming; after all, the stronger the strength, the longer it will take to cultivate! - Xu Ming''s strength is the strongest among all geniuses; now, Xu Ming is younger than other geniuses?


    This is really bad for Xu Ming!


    "Li Xiujie''s cultivation years seem to be less than 10 million years, right? - In this part of the talent assessment, Li Xiujie is undoubtedly the best performer!"


    but��


    Li Xiujie''s face kept clapping, which made people feel strange.


    "Xu Ming did an amazing job in the first stage of the fate assessment; he contracted ninety-nine winning places by himself! But... in the second stage of the talent assessment, if there are more than ten talents, it will be better than Xu Ming is young, so it''s funny!"


    "Yeah! In that case, Xu Ming won''t be able to advance to the third stage of the ''background assessment'', it''s really a steal!"


    "Actually, it''s a good thing for Xu Ming not to be able to advance to the ''background assessment''! After all, he is an aborigines from the dust world, and he has come to this point only by the chance of a chaotic secret realm - what background can he have? "


    "You can''t say that! Xu Ming was born in the world of dust, but he can be so dazzling and shining in the realm of the gods, which is also worthy of admiration!"


    "Admiration? Ha! Admiration can''t decide the outcome of the talent assessment!"


    ��


    There were all kinds of discussions.


    Most of the comments are not optimistic about Xu Ming! - After all, Xu Ming''s strength is too strong! And the strength is strong, which means that the years of practice are long, that is, "old", and the less likely it is to win from the "just look at age" assessment rules.


    "The first one, who came to test?" After the surrounding discussion gradually subsided, Bai Lao shouted loudly.


    "I come!"


    boom!


    Without any hesitation, Li Xiujie stepped forward with a bang, and at the same time, he also had a rhythmic "pop" sound effect.


    "Uh..." Bai Lao gave Li Xiujie a strange look.


    It wasn''t that Elder Bai had any prejudice against Li Xiujie; rather, the slap on Li Xiujie''s face made people feel weird.


    On the other hand, the six-fingered ruler, who had been silent, looked at Li Xiujie, but his eyes were full of fiery: "What a song!!"


    The Six-Finger Ruler regards the slap on Li Xiujie''s face as "a bosom friend in high mountains and flowing water"; therefore, he has been paying attention to the rhythm of the slap! ��The Six-Finger Master found that every rhythm that Li Xiujie "played" on his face was a classic!


    "If I can meet the great master of ''Suo Zuo'', I will die without regrets..." The Six Fingers Master secretly said.


    At the same time, the six-finger master glanced at the situation of the "talent assessment". When his eyes fell on Xu Ming, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "What a pity! Xu Ming''s strength has been cultivated for at least hundreds of millions of years; according to the rules of the ''talent assessment'', his chance of winning is very small! - What a pity Such a genius!"


    How could the Six-Finger Master think that Xu Ming is his "high mountain and flowing water" bosom friend!


    "Come on! Stand in front of the Time Mirror!" Bai Lao said.


    Li Xiujie had obviously looked into the Time Mirror many times. Hearing this, a confident sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he stood in front of the Time Mirror familiarly.


    However, as soon as he stood in front of the mirror, the sneer on Li Xiujie''s face turned into dumbfounded.


    "How did I get slapped like this!?" Li Xiujie looked at himself in the mirror, completely dumbfounded - although he had long expected that he had been slapped so many times, this face would definitely not look good Where to go; therefore, I have been too lazy to use my spiritual sense to see what I have been drawn into! Now when I look in the mirror, Li Xiujie is really embarrassed by himself!


    However, Li Xiujie had already suffered all kinds of humiliation during the pro-admission assessment, and he had already cultivated an extremely strong heart; so, although he was so ugly, he immediately recovered his senses and focused on the mirror of time.


    Li Xiujie''s true age is gradually revealed on the mirror of time: 9.28 million years old...


    Nine hundred and twenty-eight thousand years old! Less than ten million years old!


    This age, for mortals, is naturally an unimaginably long time! However, for the gods, it is really very short-lived!


    Many star-level gods are over one hundred million years old, one billion years old! What''s more, Li Xiujie is a half-step master''s cultivation level, comparable to the strength of the first-level master!


    "9.28 million years old, you have the strength to dominate the primary level... Li Xiujie''s talent is indeed terrifying!"


    "Yeah! - In just over nine million years, many one-star gods have not been able to break through to two-star gods! And Li Xiujie has already possessed the strength to dominate the primary level!"


    "In this talent assessment, Li Xiujie is well-deserved number one!"


    The talent assessment has just begun, and many masters have already asserted that Li Xiujie will definitely win the first place in the talent assessment.


    You must know that many geniuses who have come to recruit relatives are already hundreds of millions of years old, or even close to one billion years old! In comparison, more than nine million years old, really young!


    Bai Lao announced Li Xiujie''s test results, and said, "Who is next?"


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Immediately, countless eyes turned to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming and Li Xiujie are undoubtedly the two most dazzling geniuses in the Divine Realm era; even more dazzling than the top geniuses of many previous eras!


    Now, Li Xiujie has just finished the test; the great powers and geniuses who are watching, of course, hope to see Xu Ming and Li Xiujie go head to head!


    "Li Xiujie?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully and said, "You''re not worthy of confrontation with me! - Zheng Qi, you go to the test first!"


    Xu Ming selected ninety-eight talents to enter the second stage of the talent assessment; and Zheng Qi is the youngest of them!


    Hang and beat Li Xiujie? ��Why should Xu Ming do it himself? Zheng Qi is enough!

 Chapter 1207： broken

    Swish!


    Zheng Qi stepped forward.


    "Zheng Qi?" The corner of Li Xiujie''s mouth twitched with disdain, "Where is the unknown person?"


    In terms of cultivation, it is indeed not enough to see Zheng Qi, who is only at the beginning of Feng Wang. But you must know that the talent assessment does not look at the cultivation base at all, but only at the age!


    The cultivation base is low, what happened?


    Zheng Qi stood calmly in front of the mirror. Time mirror, very snapshot of his real age: 1.12 million years old!


    Just over a million years old, much younger than Li Xiujie!


    "What? So young?" Li Xiujie was startled.


    The other masters of the Dominion Realm were also a little surprised, and secretly said in their hearts: "This Zheng Qi will definitely be able to advance to the third stage of recruiting relatives! I really didn''t expect... that a junior king would be promoted to the third stage!"


    "It seems that the recruitment assessment set up by the city lord of the Holy Emperor is also flawed! Otherwise, how can the first-level cultivation of the king be promoted to the third stage?"


    "A flaw? It''s not a flaw! It''s that even the City Lord of the Holy Emperor did not expect that Xu Ming''s performance in the fate assessment would be so defiant!"


    "Yeah! With Xu Ming''s performance against the sky! No matter what kind of recruiting rules the City Lord of the Holy Emperor sets, Xu Ming will find out the flaws!"


    "It''s just... even if Xu Ming can find out the flaws, so what? - In this second stage of the talent assessment, Xu Ming still can''t pass it?"


    ��


    Amidst the discussions of the masters, one after another, geniuses came to the stage to be tested by the Time Mirror.


    2.3 million years old!


    4.6 million years old!


    Four and a half million years old!


    ��


    The age of a genius is revealed in the mirror of time.


    The seven geniuses in a row were even younger than Li Xiujie.


    Li Xiujie looked terrified: "Could it be that there are ten geniuses younger than me?"


    If this is the case, then Li Xiujie will not be able to advance to the third stage of recruiting relatives, and can only stop at the second stage.


    Fortunately, after these seven geniuses passed, the next genius who came to power was "older" than Li Xiujie.


    Li Xiujie let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s okay! It''s okay!"


    Xu Ming felt a little regretful: "I already guessed that the talent assessment may be younger than ''younger''; therefore, the ten youngest talents were specially selected and brought to the second stage! If there are nine A genius who is younger than Li Xiujie; then, plus myself, I can contract the ten winning places in the talent assessment! It''s a pity...now there are only seven geniuses, younger than Li Xiujie!"


    Really annoying!


    He wanted to contract the winning spot in the second round, but he still couldn''t squeeze Li Xiujie away.


    Although Xu Ming is very confident, he can crush Li Xiujie in the next third link "background assessment" and the final "doing gift". However, keeping Li Xiujie here is more or less a variable!


    And Xu Ming didn''t want to see this variable!


    The geniuses have been tested, and only Xu Ming is left.


    "Why isn''t Xu Ming playing yet?"


    "Yeah! I''ve been waiting for him for a long time! - What''s so good about the age of other geniuses? The highlight is Xu Ming!"


    "Maybe Xu Ming didn''t dare to go to the test age because he knew he couldn''t advance to the third stage?"


    "It''s very possible!"


    "Oh! Is it useful to not dare to play? It''s not the end, but I still have to play! - Procrastination, it''s just shameful!"


    Don''t dare to play?


    Procrastinating?


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to these mean and ignorant comments.


    How do these ignorant masters of the master realm know that the more important the finale is, the more they will appear at the end! Like Li Xiujie, the first one to run up in a hurry is usually the clown jumping on the beam.


    Xu Ming stood in front of the mirror.


    The scene suddenly fell silent.


    One after the other, the master and the genius, all waited with bated breath for Xu Ming''s cultivation.


    "Xu Ming came here from the world of dust, how many years has he experienced?" Yin Ran watched with anticipation and nervousness next to the water curtain image.


    Obviously, Yin Ran also believed that it was impossible for Xu Ming to have undergone such a huge transformation in just a hundred years; Xu Ming must have entered a secret realm where time and space were chaotic before he could cultivate so quickly.


    However, Yin Ran believes that even if Xu Ming has entered the chaotic secret realm, he will never be older than Li Xiujie!


    "Xu Ming will definitely win the talent test!" Yin Ran''s eyes were extremely determined.


    However, in this certainty, there is still a trace of worry - even if Xu Ming successfully passed the talent assessment, what will Xu Ming compare with Li Xiujie in the next "background assessment"?


    With the Li family''s heritage in the God''s Domain, under the saints, I am afraid there are not many forces, dare to say that the Li family is stabilized!


    Xu Ming was born in the world of dust, so what does he compare his background with Li Xiujie?


    Although Yin Ran was worried, she still looked forward to it: "As far as you can go! If it''s not Xu Ming who wins in the end..."


    In Yin Ran''s world ring, there is a "Fate Terminator" lying quietly.


    When the order of destiny ends, life will naturally come to an end.


    ��


    Xu Ming stood in front of the mirror. His true age gradually appeared on the mirror of time: 00,000 years!


    There are only three words: "00,000 years!"


    "Forehead?"


    Saint Emperor City Lord, Bai Lao, Lord Yun, Master of Space-Time, Family Master Li, Sage Zuyi... One after another, the masters of the realm were all stunned when they saw the word "00,000 years" appearing on the Time Mirror.


    00,000 years?


    What does it mean?


    Why does "00,000 years" appear?


    One by one, the masters of the realm were unable to turn their minds around for a while. After all, I have never seen the words "00,000 years" appear on the mirror.


    "Could it be that the mirror of time is broken?" the masters couldn''t help thinking.


    However, will the mirror also be damaged? - Unheard of!


    It seems that in the realm of the gods, I have never heard that the mirror of time will break!


    But if the mirror of time is not broken, what about the three words "00,000 years"?


    Suddenly, Master Yun said: "I remember that the lowest grade ''100 million grade'' time mirror, sometimes, will show the words ''000 million years''! You said..."


    The age measured by the 100 million-year-old mirror is accurate to "100 million years".


    If the age is less than "100 million years old", then "000 million years old" will be displayed! - This kind of situation is quite common in God''s Domain!


    But... things like "Long Live Zero" really never happened in Divine Realm!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming is less than ten thousand years old?" Many great experts couldn''t help but think of this.


    But then, they all felt that it was impossible!


    Impossible!


    Xu Ming has the combat power of "Domination Realm", how could he be less than 10,000 years old? Even many demigods, and even weaker Dao Masters and Dao Venerables, are far more than ten thousand years old, right?


    Will Xu Ming be less than ten thousand years old?


    The masters of the masters would rather believe: It is really the time mirror that is broken!


    "Yes! It''s definitely the mirror that''s broken!"

 Chapter 1208： 00000

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website address [Pen Mi Ge]


    "Yes! It''s definitely the mirror that''s broken!"


    One after another, the masters of the master realm said with excitement.


    "Being less than ten thousand years old, it is difficult to even prove the Dao and become a god! What''s more, it has the combat power of the Domination Realm? - Impossible!"


    "I''ve never heard that the mirror will break, but I didn''t expect to see it today... Haha! It''s an eye-opener!"


    "This..." Yin Ran, who was watching through the water curtain image, looked bewildered. She was also shocked by Xu Ming''s age, unable to react.


    Even Master Yun felt unbelievable - he had long thought that Xu Ming would be very young at his age; however, he never thought that "00,000 years" would appear on the mirror of time.


    "Well! It should be that the mirror is broken!" Master Yun also thought so.


    On the contrary, Yun Ning had almost blind confidence in Xu Ming; he couldn''t help but say, "Maybe... the mirror of time is not broken. My master is not even 10,000 years old?"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Yun Ning''s words caused a lot of laughter.


    "Nephew Yunning, your thoughts are still too naive!" The Space-Time Palace Master couldn''t help laughing, "How vast is the order of heaven? Even the strongest talent, what can you comprehend in less than 10,000 years? - Xu Ming is less than ten thousand years old, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "Yeah! If Xu Ming is less than one million years old, maybe I can imagine it; but, less than ten thousand years old... No one will believe it if you tell it!"


    The Holy Emperor City Lord closed his eyes and pondered, as if thinking about why the Time Mirror was broken.


    After all, the principle of the shadow mirror is very simple - just like an ordinary mirror, it reflects the appearance of ordinary people; the shadow mirror reflects the age!


    It is as simple as the principle of ordinary mirrors.


    If the photon mirror is damaged, then, like ordinary mirrors, there will be cracks on the mirror surface. But now, there are no cracks on the mirror surface, and the age measured by the mirror is "obviously" wrong! - This kind of failure is unheard of in the Divine Realm!


    At this time, Yun Ning said, "Is the Mirror of Time broken? Please ask other geniuses to take a picture in front of the Mirror of Time. Don''t you know?"


    Makes sense!


    The masters who were in shock and daze suddenly lit up��yes! Such a simple way, how come we didn''t think of it just now?


    "I''m coming!" Li Xiujie shouted - his doubts about the Time Mirror were undoubtedly the biggest! He didn''t believe that Xu Ming could be so "young".


    Whoosh!


    Li Xiujie dodged and stood in front of the mirror. His age gradually appeared on the mirror: 9.28 million years old!


    Nine hundred and twenty-eight thousand years old!


    "That''s right!" Li Xiujie was startled, "My age is 9.28 million years old!"


    "Uh..." The masters were also stunned for a moment - why is Li Xiujie''s age correct?


    "Xu Ming!" Bai Lao said, "Please come forward and test again!"


    Xu Ming knew that his age was indeed unacceptable; so he didn''t bother to say anything when he heard the words, and walked to the mirror again indifferently.


    But... although Xu Ming didn''t say anything, he actually despised the masters present in his heart: "Is this one of the top powers in the realm of the gods? - It will be unacceptable if it is less than 10,000 years old. If you let them know that my real age is less than two hundred years old, then they will not be shocked?"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: a group of unseen things!


    It''s just that Xu Ming didn''t think about it deeply. Can he blame these rulers for not having knowledge? If you want to blame, you can only blame him for being too perverted!


    ��


    Xu Ming stood in front of the mirror again.


    The time mirror once again revealed Xu Ming''s true age, and it was still those three words: 00,000 years!


    "what!?"


    All the masters were shocked - no reason! Why did Li Xiujie take the test, the mirror was normal, but when it was Xu Ming''s turn, it was broken?


    It really doesn''t make sense!


    "What''s going on?" Li Xiujie''s eyes widened and he looked confused, "I''ll try it again!"


    The mirror is not broken! Xu Ming is less than ten thousand years old! Even if Li Xiujie took the test a thousand times or 10,000 times, what kind of flowers would he find?


    Next, the masters of the masters all saw that the time mirror seemed to have seen a ghost - when Li Xiujie took the test, it was normal; when Xu Ming took the test, it was "broken"!


    Even later, all geniuses were retested several times. However, when testing other geniuses, it is normal, when testing Xu Ming, it is "bad".


    "This..." Even so, the masters of the master realm are more willing to believe that there is something wrong with the Time Mirror; but they don''t want to believe that Xu Ming is really less than ten thousand years old!


    No wonder the masters of the realm can''t believe it. After all, the age measured by Xu Ming is too unbelievable and appalling!


    Can''t believe it at all!


    "Old Bai!" After several back-and-forth tests, the results could not be obtained; the Holy Land City Lord suddenly said, "I still have a ''10,000-grade'' time mirror here, why don''t you use mine?"


    As soon as the Holy Emperor City Lord said this, the other rulers also said: "Yes, yes! Use a few more time mirrors to test ~ www.novelhall.com~ Don''t you know? - I also have a time mirror, try it too!"


    Immediately, many masters and masters took out time mirrors one after another.


    There are dozens of mirrors in a row! Among them, in addition to the "10,000-grade" mirrors, there are also many mirrors with almost grades.


    "Xu Ming." Bai Lao said embarrassedly, "I also ask you to measure a few more time mirrors to see..."


    It is really embarrassing to encounter such a situation in the recruitment assessment!


    "Okay..." Xu Ming remained calm.


    Test a few more sides, then test a few more sides! Who made his talent too perverted and frightened this group of rulers who had never seen the world?


    Xu Ming walked in front of a mirror like a catwalk.


    These "10,000-grade", "100,000-grade", "million-grade" and other time mirrors, each mirror has the exact same word - zero!


    Where Xu Ming walked, dozens of time mirrors displayed: zero zero zero zero...


    All in all, all "zero"!


    "This..." All the masters were shocked and confused, "How come they all show ''zero''?"


    If it is just a time mirror, showing that Xu Ming''s age is "00,000 years", then it can be said that the time mirror is faulty! But, no, all the mirrors fail at the same time, right?


    You must know that the failure of the time mirror has never happened in the realm of the gods; is it possible that it all happened to Xu Ming today?


    Of course not!


    Of course, the masters have to believe that Xu Ming''s age is really... less than ten thousand years old!


    "Xu Ming, is your real age really..." Even Old Bai looked at Xu Ming in horror.


    The city master of the Holy Emperor, the master of the cloud, the master of the space-time hall, and other top-level powers, also have their eyes burning, waiting for Xu Ming''s answer.

 Chapter 1209： cant keep shining

    "Real age..." Xu Ming smiled lightly and said, "Yes! Less than ten thousand years old!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say his exact age - it wasn''t that he deliberately kept a low profile, but he knew that even if he told his true age, no one would believe him!


    After all, Xu Ming''s real age is less than two hundred years old! Say it, who will believe it?


    Moreover, the highest-grade mirrors are only "10,000-grade"; there is no "millennium-grade" or "hundred-year-grade"! In other words, even if Xu Ming said that his exact age was only over a hundred years old, he could not be verified!


    If something that cannot be verified, if it is said, it will only make people feel that it is grandstanding and bragging.


    So, let''s not talk about it.


    Of course, the words "less than 10,000 years old" are enough to make all the masters and geniuses doubt life! -If it weren''t for the "zero" displayed on every time mirror; I''m afraid, no one would dare to believe that Xu Ming is really less than ten thousand years old!


    "Less than ten thousand years old... Dominate the realm''s combat power..." Everyone looked at Xu Ming like a monster, "Why does it exist like this..."


    This kind of cultivation speed has completely exceeded the understanding of the masters!


    Incredible, it is not enough to describe!


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Suddenly, Li Xiujie screamed frantically; he couldn''t accept it, Xu Ming''s talent was so much stronger than his own, "This is absolutely impossible!"


    Patriarch Li also shouted coldly: "Xu Ming, what means did you use to deceive the investigation of the Time Mirror!?"


    As soon as Patriarch Li said these words, the eyes of the masters did not turn to Xu Ming, but... they all looked at Patriarch Li as if they were stupid.


    Detective deceived by the mirror?


    You know, even a saint can never hide his true age in front of the mirror! - The head of the Li family asked such a mindless question. What is it that is not stupid?


    Li Patriarch also obviously found that he seemed to have said a "stupid thing", and his face suddenly felt dull; he snorted heavily, then shut up and said nothing!


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor also glanced at the head of Li Family with a look of stupid X. If Xu Ming can really deceive the mirror and do things that even saints can''t do, then this talent assessment should not be Xu Ming. win?


    Anyway!


    In this talent assessment, Xu Ming is undisputed, and he is the first!


    ��


    In the three stages of the recruitment assessment, Xu Ming has won two "firsts" in a row! Looking at Li Xiujie again, he is still slapped in the palm of his hand continuously, and he can no longer tell if his whole face is a human face! -Comparing the two, the balance in the heart of the Holy Emperor City Lord naturally gradually began to tilt towards Xu Ming''s side.


    Recruitment assessment, there is the last link! - Background check!


    "Background..." The Holy Emperor City Lord frowned slightly. What he disliked most about Xu Ming was the "background"; after all, Xu Ming was born in the world of dust, so what background could he have in God''s Domain?


    Rather...


    The most important thing for the city lord of the Holy Emperor is the background!


    "Xiao Ran''s physique is special. If there is no strong enough background protection, once Xiao Ran wakes up... that will be the time of disaster!"


    Thinking of this, the Holy Emperor City Lord couldn''t help shaking his head silently, and then quietly turned his attention to Li Xiujie.


    Compared with Xu Ming, Li Xiujie was naturally unmatched; it even made people feel that Li Xiujie was specifically running out to be embarrassed in this recruitment examination.


    However, the Holy Emperor City Lord felt that he might have to choose Li Xiujie.


    Yes, have to!


    After all, among the geniuses present, I am afraid that only Li Xiujie''s background can meet his requirements!


    "It''s the last session!" Yin Ran watched nervously, "Xu Ming''s performance in the first two sessions was extremely terrifying! Even in the background assessment, he might not be as good as Li Xiujie; however, my father should also choose Xu Ming. ?"


    Yin Ran''s idea is beautiful.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that what her father valued most was the background assessment!


    but��


    background check? Could Xu Ming be inferior to Li Xiujie?


    At this time, Bai Lao loudly announced the rules of the background assessment: "The background assessment will be officially carried out in three days! The rules are very simple - there are more masters than whoever invites!"


    Than the number of Dominators invited?


    Bai Lao continued: "If you invite the three geniuses with the largest number of masters, you will be the winner, and you will be eligible to send a betrothal gift to the Holy Emperor City Lord! Then, the city owner will consider the preciousness of the betrothal gift and the performance of the three geniuses in the recruitment assessment. Let''s choose the son-in-law he is most satisfied with!��Do you understand?"


    "So that''s the rules of the background assessment..." Li Xiujie couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve won this part! - Compare the number of invited masters? Xu Ming, what do you compare to me? Hahaha... "


    Li Family Master directly clasped his fists at the surrounding masters and said, "Masters, please give me some face, and in three days, stand in line for my son!"


    Yes! Li Family Master directly invited these ready-made masters on the scene.


    "Good talk, good talk!"


    "It''s natural!"


    Many masters agreed without any hesitation! - After all, most of these masters at the scene are from the Thunder Continent and have been with Li Family Master for hundreds of millions of years! Inviting them to stand in a line is such a trivial matter They will naturally not lose face.


    Master Yun''s face suddenly became a little ugly - originally, he wanted to do his best to help Xu Ming win the "background assessment"; however, he did not expect that the rules of the background assessment would be like this!


    Than the number of Dominators invited?


    If it is in the Yanyan Continent, of course Master Yun can easily do it, and summon a large number of masters to cheer! However, now it is not in the Yanyan Continent, but in the Thunder Continent... Here, is the "home ground" of the Li family! It is the "away field" dominated by the cloud!


    As the saying goes: A strong dragon does not overwhelm the snake.


    In the Li family''s territory, there are more people than the Li family? -Even if it is the cloud master, it can''t compare!


    Moreover, the background assessment will be carried out in three days; even if Master Yun wants to transfer people from Yanyan Continent, it is too late!


    Even Master Yun felt that such background assessment rules were completely biased towards the Li family and Li Xiujie!


    Biased?


    To be honest, the Holy Emperor City Lord does have a biased meaning in it!


    After all, for the City Lord of the Holy Emperor, he certainly hoped that Yin Ran could marry closer; and the Li family, the power in the City of the Holy Emperor, was completely under the control of the City Lord of the Holy Emperor. Therefore, when the assessment rules were formulated before, the Holy Emperor City Lord was indeed a little biased towards the meaning of the Li family.


    As soon as the assessment rules came out, all the masters understood in an instant��the background assessment, Li Xiujie won!


    However, there are three winners in the background assessment. Therefore, there should be no problem for Xu Ming to get one of the three places; it''s just that Xu Ming can''t continue to shine like the previous two links.


    Can''t keep shining?


    Xu Ming glanced at Li Xiujie, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210： Box lunch army

    The vastness is endless chaos, the vastness knows no boundaries.


    Countless chaotic worlds similar to God''s Domain are floating in the endless chaos.


    Any two chaotic worlds are infinitely far apart; the distance between them cannot be measured at all.


    ��


    White Moon Realm.


    A very ordinary chaotic world. It''s the same as God''s Domain and Heaven''s Sacrifice Realm.


    On the edge of the space of the Baiyue Realm, a master of the master realm is carefully investigating - he is the famous "Yanyi Master" of the Baiyue Realm.


    At this time, behind Yanyi''s master, is the huge White Moon Realm; and in front of him is endless chaos.


    rumbling...


    The endless chaotic air is surging like a thick fog. The powerful and terrifying coercion, even the master of the realm, is difficult to resist!


    Whoa!


    Lord Yanyi hesitated for a moment, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, he stepped into the endless chaos.


    Travel the Chaos! This is at least something that can be done in the **** realm!


    Moreover, even for the master of the realm, roaming the chaos is a very dangerous thing! Because... the master of the realm, although he has realized some "chaos to the Tao", but has not yet been recognized by the source of chaos - therefore, the perception of some potential dangers in the endless chaos is naturally relatively weak! If you are not careful, you will fall into a doomed situation in the endless chaos.


    Moreover, in the endless chaos, every place is like a thick fog; for the existence of the master state, it is impossible to judge the direction, and it is easy to get lost!


    If any master is lost in the endless chaos... it is almost impossible to return to his original chaos world!


    Therefore, if the Dominion Realm exists, even if you enter the endless chaos, you will not dare to go deep, and will only swim a little in the edge area.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Lord Yan Yi was extremely careful and cautious to explore in the endless chaos.


    "Endless Chaos, I have entered many times! But every time, I still have to worry about it!" Yanyi Master secretly said.


    Don''t worry about it!


    You must know that some dangerous places in the endless chaos do not even exist in "space-time"!


    There is no space and time, what is this concept? Simply put - time stands still for eternity! Space is frozen forever!


    Once a certain master falls into such a dangerous place, it is equivalent to being frozen there for eternity, and even thinking will stop and cannot function! ��And "death", there is no essential difference!


    Therefore, you must be extremely cautious when roaming in chaos! After all, Chaos is too dangerous for Dominion Realm!


    "Dangerous, I have to come!" Master Yanyi sighed, "Every time you reach a bottleneck in your practice, you need chaotic primordial qi to help break through! However, in Baiyue Realm, there is no chaotic primordial qi; I can only Enter the endless chaos and find for yourself..."


    Endless chaos, although there is a fog-like chaotic air everywhere. But you must know that "chaotic energy" and "chaotic vitality" are not the same thing!


    If the Qi of Chaos is compared to "carbon", then the Qi of Chaos is "diamond"! -Although the ingredients are similar, the efficacy and preciousness are completely different!


    But now, Master Yan Yi is equivalent to looking for "diamonds" in the "carbon heap".


    "Alas... The sage can roam the chaos almost at will and find the primordial energy of chaos, but it is much faster than me! However, even if the saint finds the primordial energy of chaos, he will not give it to me for no reason..." Master Yanyi is very clear, like himself This kind of master with no background can only take risks to find the primordial energy of chaos.


    "But... no matter what, I have an easier time than other masters!" Master Yanyi glanced at the Ten Thousand Realms Order in the world ring, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "The Myriad Realms Order obtained by coincidence is really amazing, and it can take me to other chaotic worlds!" Master Yanyi sighed secretly, "In other chaotic worlds, I can not only obtain the primordial energy of chaos, but also get along with me. The powerhouses of the other chaotic worlds exchanged exercises and secret skills with each other! - Under the mutual verification, my strength is also progressing rapidly!"


    Master Yanyi has used the Order of Ten Thousand Realms to perform several mercenary missions, and he has gained a lot!


    And the more tasks he did, the more Lord Yanyi felt the horror of the "Order of Ten Thousand Realms";


    "Could it be... Created by some great master in the original land?" Master Yanyi made up his mind, "It''s possible! That super power wants to pass the Ten Thousand Realms Order to select apprentices! - He has a mercenary mission. When the time comes, I must perform well! If I can be accepted as a disciple by the superpowers of the original land, even if it is only a registered disciple, I will really develop; at that time, even the star master of our Baiyue Realm will be right. Do I respect you?"


    The original place is the origin of everything in the endless chaos!


    In the initial land, any great power can be shaken by the endless chaos!


    "what-"


    Suddenly, Master Yanyi was pleasantly surprised to find that there was news about the Order of the World!


    "There is a mercenary mission!" Master Yanyi hurriedly clicked in to see��every mission was a chance!


    "It''s another task that goes through the motions! Moreover, it also rewards a ray of chaotic vitality!" Master Yan Yi laughed immediately.


    You know, he is in the endless chaos, risking his life, UU reading www. uukanshu.com doesn''t know how long it will take to collect a ray of chaotic vitality! Therefore, this kind of task of going through the motions is simply a benefit!


    "Take it!" Master Yanyi did not hesitate, for fear that his hands would be slow and the task would be taken by others.


    ��


    At the same time, a similar scene happened in many other chaotic worlds in the endless chaos.


    "There is a task that goes through the motions! I''ll take it!"


    "Haha! I finally have to wait for this kind of task that doesn''t work hard! Take it one after another!"


    "catch!"


    ��


    Holy area.


    Thunder Continent.


    Holy City.


    As soon as Xu Ming released the mission, he was horrified to discover that the master who accepted the mission had surpassed one thousand in an instant! Moreover, this number is still soaring rapidly.


    "Fuck me?" Xu Ming was dumbfounded, "How come there are so many masters accepting missions?"


    Before releasing the mercenary mission, Xu Ming was worried that he might not be able to recruit a few masters to help out. Unexpectedly, the task has just been released, and before even a breath of time, thousands of masters have accepted the task.


    "I said you masters, isn''t it just a reward for a ray of chaotic vitality? Can you be a little more reserved? Pay attention to your own master status?" Xu Ming thought to himself, these masters are too unreserved; for the sake of a ray of chaos Vitality, actually rushing to come to run the trick and receive a lunch box.


    Isn''t it just a ray of chaotic vitality?


    reserved?


    Xu Ming, this is completely full of people who do not know how hungry people are hungry! I don''t know how difficult it is for ordinary masters to obtain chaotic vitality! - Now, there is a ray of chaotic vitality that is almost white-collar in front of you, and the masters who have the order of the world, how can they be reserved!


    How can it be important to receive a box lunch if you are reserved for this kind of thing!


    In a short period of time, Xu Ming recruited thousands of "box lunch army" through the mercenary mission!

 Chapter 1211： We are professional!

    "The masters, the speed of accepting tasks is too fast, isn''t it? - Isn''t it just a ray of chaotic vitality? As for so many masters rushing to take it?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be shocked that there were so many masters in the mercenary system.


    When the number of masters reached 3,000, Xu Ming closed the mercenary mission - 3,000 masters were long enough for Xu Ming to steadily crush Li Xiujie in the background assessment!


    So much! Enough! So stable!


    ��


    Inside Xu Ming''s residence.


    Xu Ming casually set up a barrier to prevent anyone from peeping.


    "Come here!"


    Following his call, one master after another walked out of the mercenary system.


    The three thousand masters stood together, and the terrifying aura emanated from them shocked Xu Ming.


    However... After seeing Xu Ming, the three thousand rulers were obviously more shocked than Xu Ming.


    "What!?" The three thousand masters never thought that the one who summoned them was not the master realm, but a�� king level!


    The task released by the king level?


    The Masters were dumbfounded and looked at each other - is this kidding us?


    "With the existence of the king level, can there be so much chaotic vitality, and at the same time call us so many masters?"


    You must know that in the mercenary system, if the "wealth" is not enough, it is impossible to issue mercenary tasks! Since Xu Ming was able to summon all of their three thousand masters, this meant that Xu Ming possessed at least three thousand strands of chaotic vitality.


    "How could a small king-level king have so much chaotic vitality?"


    The masters who came to receive the lunch box suddenly felt that his cultivation was really in vain! - Even a small king-level person is richer than them!


    These masters still don''t know that three thousand strands of chaotic vitality are nothing to Xu Ming at all! Xu Ming still has twenty or thirty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid that even saints would be jealous of!


    Fortunately, they didn''t know, otherwise, the rulers would be so inferior that they would hit the wall.


    However, even if Xu Ming only had three thousand strands of chaotic vitality, it was enough to make the masters jealous! Many rulers even couldn''t help but think, do they want to rob Xu Ming? -Fortunately, these masters are reasonably sensible and know that in the process of performing mercenary tasks, employers and mercenaries cannot harm each other; therefore, they suppressed the urge to rob.


    "Xu Ming is here! Welcome to the arrival of the masters!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Even in the face of the gazes of the three thousand masters of the realm, Xu Ming remained calm and calm.


    This made the masters more and more certain - the seemingly weak king-level in front of him must not be easy!


    "Hahaha..." At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded, and it was the master Yan Yi, "Little brother Xu Ming, you shouldn''t have used the Ten Thousand Realms Order much before, did you issue a ''master level mission''? The old guys, I have never met you!"


    Dominion-level quests, Xu Ming has not released.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is different from other mercenaries - he does not use the order of the world to issue tasks, but directly through the "mercenary system".


    "Old man?" Xu Ming caught a word, and couldn''t help but look at Master Yanyi with some doubts.


    Master Yanyi smiled and said, "Little brother Xu Ming doesn''t know anything. Our group of masters often run into each other and perform mercenary missions. The more times they have been, the more they know each other!"


    Master Yanyi didn''t put on any air at all, but completely put Xu Ming on an equal footing. After all, in his opinion, since Xu Ming can summon so many of them to dominate, then Xu Ming has the qualifications to talk to them on an equal footing; even, maybe in the future, he will have the opportunity to execute other mercenaries with Xu Ming. task!


    The other master also laughed and said: "Usually, they perform some tasks of going through the motions and supporting the scene together! The number of times they cooperate with each other is that they have experience in things like ''supporting the scene''! -Xu Ming little brother, You can say, what do you need us to support the scene? Our group of old buddies are absolutely professional and will definitely give you face! Hahahaha..."


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - is this still the master in his mind? Dominators, shouldn''t they all be arrogant and indifferent?


    and also!


    Often go through the motions and support the scene together? To put it bluntly, isn''t it... often get lunch together?


    Xu Ming looked at the three thousand masters of the realm with strange eyes, and such a picture emerged in his mind - three thousand "group performers", squatting in a pile to eat lunch.


    The masters did not feel the strange color in Xu Ming''s eyes at all, but were complacent:


    "That''s right! We are professionals in going through the motions and supporting the scene!"


    "Little brother Xu Ming, if you can invite us this time, it is considered an invitation! - Our service is absolutely high-end and elegant! I also invite little brother Xu Ming. If you have business in the future, take care of us!"


    "Yes, yes! Little brother Xu Ming If you have any requirements for this ''support scene'', just mention it! We will definitely cooperate with you!"


    Absolutely cooperate?


    To put it bluntly: these three thousand masters will definitely cooperate with Xu Ming to install X!


    Feeling the enthusiasm of the masters of the realm, Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing silently: "Professional lunch box army? - Not bad! This person has a ray of chaotic vitality, and it''s worth it!"


    "Then can I make a request?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Bring it up! Just mention it!" Master Yanyi laughed loudly, "If you don''t make a few demands, we all feel that this ray of chaotic vitality is too embarrassing to earn!"


    The faces of the other masters were also filled with shameless and shameless smiles: "Yes! Just ask! We are professional!"


    In fact, the reason why these rulers are so unscrupulous and shameless is mainly because... every ruler comes from a different chaotic world!


    After they returned from their mission, in the chaotic world of their hometown, no one knew what they were doing outside.


    To give a visual example: these masters of the realm are like... a little girl who left her hometown and came to Dongguan to work.


    Um!


    That''s it!


    Since these rulers have all made it clear that they are not to be polite; Xu Ming has nothing to be polite, and directly asked: "The first request, you must all wear the same clothes! This way, it will look more like someone from a certain party. super power..."


    "Second request..."


    Xu Ming raised his requirements one by one.


    Master Yanyi and other great powers, on the other hand, accepted and agreed without hesitation!


    After making the request, these masters of the realm did a little "dress rehearsal".


    After seeing the effect of the rehearsal, Xu Ming was very satisfied: "Professional! Really professional!"

 Chapter 1212： you have no chance

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Geniuses such as Xu Ming and Li Xiujie, as well as the master masters such as the city master of the Holy Emperor, the master of the Li family, and the master of the cloud, gathered together again.


    clap clap clap! clap clap clap! clap clap clap...


    The slap on Li Xiujie''s face, still full of rhythm, resounded throughout the audience.


    But at this time, the masters of the masters had long since become accustomed to the endless slaps on Li Xiujie''s face��it''s good to get used to it, so no one showed a strange expression.


    On the contrary, if the slap on Li Xiujie''s face stopped, everyone would look at him strangely.


    "That''s great! The slaps really haven''t stopped!" The Six Fingers Master secretly secretly delighted - he finally "meeted bosom friends in high mountains and flowing waters". If the slaps on Li Xiujie''s face stopped, where would he go to listen to these sweet sounds? rhythm?


    "Xu Ming!" Li Xiujie and Xu Ming looked at each other, and he smiled contemptuously, "I won this part! And... I might as well tell you that the most important thing for the Lord of the Holy Emperor is the background assessment! Even if you are in front Winning both sessions is beautiful; however, it''s useless!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming responded unconcernedly, "But... Li Xiujie, can you stop talking to me while slapped? Don''t you know that it''s very rude?"


    very impolite?


    "Pfft!" Li Xiujie was so angry that he almost vomited blood - is this kind of slap thing under my control? Could it be that you thought it was me who wanted to be slapped? Is it me who likes to be slapped?


    This slap doesn''t stop! what can I do? I am also very disappointed!


    To this day, Li Xiujie still doesn''t know that the crisp and pleasant slap on his face is thanks to Xu Ming!


    "You..." Li Xiujie''s eyes burned, "Xu Ming, you can be proud! When I marry Yin Ran in front of you, I want to see what your expression will be like!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "It''s a pity, you don''t have a chance!"


    The background assessment has not been officially opened yet, and the two sides have already started tit-for-tat.


    "Everyone, please be quiet first!" Bai Lao said with a smile.


    The field suddenly fell silent. The slap on Li Xiujie''s face became clearer and louder.


    "I announce... the third stage of the recruitment assessment, the ''background assessment'', has officially started!" Bai Lao presided over, "Ten geniuses who entered the third stage, which of you will come first?"


    When Bai Lao questioned, although he took care of ten geniuses, everyone knew that Bai Lao was really asking about Xu Ming and Li Xiujie. In this marriage, the city lord of the Holy Emperor was destined to be chosen among the two of them. One come!


    "The one who came first, you can invite your master to stand beside you!" Bai Lao said again.


    "I''ll come first!" Li Xiujie glanced at Xu Ming proudly, and hummed confidently.


    Afterwards, Li Xiujie cupped his hands towards the surroundings: "Seniors, it''s time for you!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Immediately, one of the masters of the realm stood up and flew towards Li Xiujie.


    The one flying in the forefront is Li Xiujie''s father, the head of the Li family��he is, of course, Li Xiujie''s background!


    The team behind Li Family Master, followed by nearly 300 masters, is mighty.


    "hiss-"


    Many great powers and geniuses couldn''t help but take a deep breath when they saw this mighty dominant team.


    "Close to 300 masters! In just three days, the Li family was able to invite so many masters... The Li family''s strength, heritage, and reputation in the Thunder Continent should not be underestimated!"


    "Yeah! The main reason for inviting the rulers is face! In just three days, nearly 300 masters were invited; the Li family can be regarded as a hundred responses!"


    "Li Xiujie has already won this test!"


    ��


    Even Master Yun was surprised: "So many..."


    You know, Master Yun has been secretly helping Xu Ming and inviting the Master these past few days. However, this is Thunder Continent after all, and Zhuge Yun''s influence here is far worse than that of Yanyan Continent; therefore, only more than forty rulers were invited to help out in three days.


    "Hey..." Master Yun could only shake his head silently, "A strong dragon doesn''t overwhelm the snake!"


    "Brother Xu Mingxian!" Master Yun said, "I invited more than 40 masters for you. Although they can''t compare to Li Xiujie, they won''t lose too badly!"


    "More than forty people?" Xu Ming glanced at Master Yun in surprise, "Thank you Brother Yun for your kindness! But... it''s really unnecessary!"


    "No need?" Yun Zhuzhu looked a little weird - he couldn''t understand why Xu Ming said "no need".


    "Could it be... Xu Ming wants to break the jar and give up this part of the assessment?" Master Yun couldn''t help but persuade, "Brother Xu Mingxian, even if you lose, you have to lose better, don''t give up so easily. Ah!"


    give up?


    Xu Ming was speechless, and said through a voice transmission: "Brother Yun! I''m not giving up! - I''ll tell you the truth, I have a certainty of victory in this part! So, Brother Yun''s good intentions are accepted by me; however, those rulers , you don''t need them to play!"


    Xu Mingke has a 3,000 "box lunch army"! Moreover, it is still a professional box lunch! Still rehearsed! ��At that time 3,000 masters of the same dress will burst out in a rage, how shocking is the effect?


    Wouldn''t the momentum be greatly reduced if the forty or so miscellaneous troops dominated by the cloud were mixed in?


    Therefore, Xu Ming really doesn''t need the help of Lord Yun!


    "The certainty of victory?" Master Yun was shocked, and thought to himself, "Could it be that my brother Xu Mingxian, I don''t know when, invited more masters than Li Xiujie?"


    More than Li Xiujie? ��Then there must be at least three hundred rulers?


    "Impossible..." Master Yun couldn''t help thinking.


    Three hundred masters, even Master Yun could not invite them in just three days! - Could it be Xu Ming?


    "And..." Master Yun thought again, "Even if Xu Ming really invited more than 300 masters! Then, the more than 40 masters I have here are definitely the icing on the cake��why would he not?"


    Master Yun decided to wait a while, when Xu Ming''s master appeared, he would bring more than 40 masters up to help out!


    ��


    Soon, Li Family Master and other nearly 300 masters were already standing beside Li Xiujie. The masters of the masters are imposing and mighty, as if to show the strong power and background of the Li family!


    Li Xiujie looked rebellious!


    Oh no, his face has been drawn so much that he can''t look unruly at all! To be precise, the eyes are full of rebelliousness - even with endless slaps, they are rebellious like a lion in the wind!


    "The Holy Emperor City Lord, Bai Lao, and all the seniors!" Li Xiujie said loudly, "This is the master of the master realm that I have invited for the past three days!"


    With that said, Li Xiujie looked at Xu Ming, smiled contemptuously, and said, "Brother Xu Ming, I remember, you seemed to say that I have no chance to marry Yin Ran? - Then, please let me know what is ''no chance''. !"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213： Hello Ming!

    "Even if you don''t tell me, I will show you!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, then looked at Old Bai, "Can I start?"


    Xu Ming''s implication is actually: Can I start pretending to be X?


    "Please start!" Bai Lao said.


    ��


    The surrounding powers and geniuses were booing in private.


    "This Xu Ming can really speak wild words!"


    "Yeah! He was born in a dusty world and has no background, but he had to be swollen and fat, pretending to have a background!"


    "Does he think that by grandstanding, he can deepen his impression in the heart of the Holy Emperor City Lord? - Haha! It will only make the City Lord hate him!"


    "Originally, Xu Ming''s performance in the first and second sessions was so amazing, I was very optimistic about him! But now, seeing Xu Ming speak so madly, I don''t have a good impression of him at all. It''s over!" A fat ruler beside the Holy Emperor City Lord shook his head and said, as if he was deliberately telling it to the Holy Emperor City Lord.


    "I heard... Master Yun seems to have invited a lot of great powers to help Xu Ming, right?"


    "Just invited forty or so rulers... This is the Thunder Continent, not the Yanyan Continent dominated by Yun!"


    "Forty or so... Although not many, they can make Xu Ming''s loss not too ugly!"


    ��


    Naturally, some of these cynical boos entered Xu Ming''s ears.


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, because... Immediately, those who spoke would slap themselves in the face!


    Inside Xu Ming''s world ring, an army of 3,000 lunch boxes has been lined up, ready to go!


    "Everyone!" Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone commanded in the world ring, "It''s your turn to come on stage!"


    Whoa!


    A space vortex leading to the outside world is formed in the world ring.


    Three thousand masters, ten people in a row, like a well-trained army, marching uniformly towards the space vortex.


    ��


    Meanwhile, outside the world ring.


    "Brother Xu Ming, what about the masters you invited?" Li Xiujie said yin and yang, "Why didn''t I see any of them?"


    Xu Ming glanced at it, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "You will see it soon!"


    At this moment, beside Xu Ming, a space vortex appeared.


    "Huh?" Li Xiujie couldn''t help but startled slightly, thinking, "Could it be that... the masters invited by Xu Ming are all in his world ring?"


    But immediately, contempt appeared on Li Xiujie''s face: "Even if there is a master in his world ring, how many masters can there be? Hehe, if there are one or twenty, I am afraid it is very good!"


    tread! tread! tread! tread! ��


    Suddenly, the sound of neat steps came from the space whirlpool. Together with the slaps and applause on Li Xiujie''s face, they formed a symphony.


    "Huh? What kind of sound is this?" Many masters were puzzled. "It seems to be the sound of footsteps?"


    "Yes! Footsteps! And... it seems like a lot of neat footsteps!"


    "what happened?"


    The masters present do not believe that these footsteps are all emitted by the existence of the master realm; after all... how much master realm power is that!


    Moreover, these footsteps are so neat! - The existence of the Dominion Realm makes such neat footsteps out of boredom?


    The expressions on everyone''s faces were full of doubts.


    Finally, soon...


    The ten masters including "Yan Yi" in the first row stepped out of the vortex with vigour and vigour.


    "This..." All the powers and geniuses present were shocked��they were horrified to see that these ten rulers were not only ruthless, but also all dressed in black uniforms; the most important thing was, Every step and every swing of their arms is incomparably uniform!


    Immediately after��


    The ten masters in the second row came out of the vortex of space. It is also a unified black outfit, and it is also an extremely neat movement!


    Immediately after...


    3rd row, 4th row, 5th row...


    Rows of rulers like the army came out, and the momentum alone made the audience startled.


    "Where did these masters come from? Why haven''t I seen any of them!"


    "Yeah! I haven''t seen it either!"


    "And... have you noticed that this seems to be an army of... masters!"


    "hiss-"


    In God''s Domain, there is no army composed of masters! Not to mention domination, even the God Emperor army does not exist!


    And now, the group of rulers that Xu Ming called out, no matter how you look at it, they are an army of masters!


    Although this army only had fifty masters, but in terms of momentum, they completely overwhelmed the nearly three hundred masters on Li Xiujie''s side! - It''s like, fifty regular armies, compared with nearly three hundred non-brand armies!


    and!


    You know, this is only a small part of the dominant army! More dominating armies are emerging continuously.


    Eighth row!


    Tenth row!


    20th row!


    ��


    "Two hundred masters! And there seem to be more..."


    The masters at the scene were already stunned.


    Even the city lord of the Holy Emperor, his eyes were a little round, and his face was unbelievable: "What... what''s going on? Where did Xu Ming invite so many masters..."


    Is this shocking?


    Is this stunned?


    Can''t believe it?


    Where is this going! - Only two hundred masters came out! At the back of the team, there are still 2,800 masters who have yet to come out!


    tread! tread! tread! tread! ��


    Row 25!


    Thirty Row!


    "The number of dominators has surpassed Li Xiujie!" A genius exclaimed.


    However, the shock has only just begun!


    soon��


    Forty rows! Fifty rows! One hundred rows! ��


    The masters at the scene were completely dumbfounded.


    "Impossible...impossible..." Li Xiujie murmured even more lost-heartedly - he thought that he would be able to win back a city in the most important background assessment link; only now did he realize that in front of Xu Ming, he was just a clown jumping on the beam!


    As Xu Ming said: He has no chance at all to compete with Xu Ming for Yin Ran!


    ��


    On the other side of the water curtain image, Yin Ran was very excited to see it! - As soon as this dominant army came out, there was no suspense in the result of the recruiting examination!


    Crush!


    Absolute crushing!


    Fate assessment, talent assessment, background assessment! - Xu Ming absolutely crushed Li Xiujie!


    Up to now only the last link of "sending the bride price" remains.


    However, "giving a betrothal gift" is mainly just a formality, and the City Lord of the Holy Emperor doesn''t pay much attention to the betrothal gift!


    So, with Li Xiujie''s fiasco like this, is there any chance of a comeback?


    No!


    "Woo..." Yin Ran was shaking with excitement, almost crying - Xu Ming really accomplished the impossible! In just a hundred years, he came to the Divine Realm from the world of dust, and won the test of recruiting relatives!


    ��


    Not long after, the 3,000 masters in black suits lined up neatly into a square!


    Compared with this army of masters, the nearly 300 masters beside Li Xiujie were completely a mob. Many of these "crowds" are even ashamed and embarrassed to raise their heads - no way! People are more dead than people, and goods are thrown away!


    This battle is really no match for the opponent!


    "Huh..." Even the city lord of the Holy Emperor couldn''t calm down��Xu Ming''s army of **** really shocked him!


    At the scene, the sound of heavy breathing came one after another.


    And Master Yun finally knew why Xu Ming didn''t want his help! - The more than 40 masters he invited, if they went up to help Xu Ming, it would completely lower Xu Ming''s force!


    "Can''t take it! Can''t take it!" Master Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, an even more shocking scene happened!


    I saw the 3,000 dominant army, just lined up, they shouted in unison: "Hello, Brother Ming!"


    You will not be happy if you know that this chapter is not written out! Stay up all night for a haircut.


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214： 1 Everything is under control

    "Hello, Brother Ming!"


    Three thousand uniform roars, magnificent and deafening!


    Everyone in the audience was shocked silently!


    "what!?"


    The Lord of the Holy Emperor was stunned!


    Old Bai was stunned!


    Master Li was stunned!


    Zhu Yi Zhunsheng was stunned!


    ��


    Whether it is a master of the realm or an ordinary king-level genius, his expressions are all petrified! Everyone opened their mouths slightly and their eyes were rounded - very standard stunned!


    too strong!


    Too good X!


    The three thousand rulers are completely obedient to Xu Ming!


    What is "background"? This Xu Ming is called "background"! -Even, Xu Ming''s background has far exceeded the imagination of all the masters present!


    Compared with Xu Ming, Li Xiujie''s so-called background is simply a child playing a house!


    Judgment!


    Xu Ming was also a little shocked by the effect of the "Ben Lunch Army", and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "Very good! Very good! It is indeed a professional group performance! It is really extraordinary!"


    Because professional, so trustworthy!


    Of course, on the surface, Xu Ming must not show a shocked expression, but must maintain a calm appearance, and he exudes the confidence and momentum of controlling the audience!


    "Bai Lao!" Xu Ming looked at Bai Lao and said indifferently, "The outcome of this background assessment should be very clear, right?"


    Bai Lao recovered from the petrified state. However, instead of announcing the results directly, he routinely asked the other eight geniuses to reveal their backgrounds.


    The other eight geniuses all followed Xu Ming to make soy sauce, so what background could they have? Therefore, the next background assessment is just a passing scene.


    And the Holy Emperor City Lord and other great powers, their minds are not on the background assessment that follows, but on Xu Ming''s army of three thousand rulers.


    "I have never seen any of these 3,000 rulers!" The Holy Emperor City Lord said in horror.


    In the entire Divine Realm, touching the power of "Chaos to Dao" and reaching the realm of dominance, that''s all there is to it! The Holy Emperor City Lord admits to himself that there are really few masters, and he has never seen it before!


    But now, he has never seen any of the three thousand rulers that Xu Ming called out! -This shows what?


    illustrate��


    "These masters are probably from the endless chaos outside the realm of the gods!" The Lord of the Holy Emperor immediately thought, "Only in the depths of the endless chaos can there be such a master army!"


    "However, the city master..." An almighty said inexplicably, "Isn''t it easy to get lost in the chaos in the master realm? Only when you reach the realm of a saint can you truly roam the chaos freely - what are these three thousand masters? What about the one who appeared in the realm of the gods?"


    "That''s a question! - How did the rulers in the endless chaos come to the realm of the gods? Why should they obey Xu Ming''s deployment?" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor thought for a while, "The only possibility is..."


    The city lord of the Holy Emperor has some guesses, but he is not very sure.


    ��


    Under the jaw-dropping shock of the audience, the results of the background assessment came out.


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming won again with a crushing attitude!


    And Li Xiujie, although compared with Xu Ming, seems to be disgraceful, but according to the rules of the background assessment, he is also considered a winner, and he is also qualified to offer the dowry to the Lord of the Holy Emperor!


    However... according to his performance in the recruitment assessment, no matter what betrothal gift Li Xiujie offers, it is almost impossible for him to be selected!


    Xu Ming...We are sure to win!


    Bai Lao smiled and said, "Xu Ming, Li Xiujie, please prepare the dowry! Three days later, it will be time for the city lord to make a decision!"


    ��


    After the background assessment was over, Xu Ming took back the three thousand "box lunch army" and took back the world ring.


    However, when Xu Ming left the assessment hall, many of the great experts in the divine realm came over to show their sympathy to Xu Ming! - Xu Ming can summon so many masters, and you can think about it with your toes, Xu Ming''s background is definitely not simple! If you don''t compliment now, when will you wait?


    Even some of the masters who had been on Li Xiujie''s side before came up to apologize to Xu Ming, hoping that Xu Ming would ignore the past suspicions.


    With great difficulty, Xu Ming got rid of these enthusiastic powers and returned to his residence.


    The first thing I did when I came back was... Distributing "box lunches" and dismissing the three thousand masters!


    The masters received the chaotic vitality, and their faces were filled with the joy of harvest.


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" Master Yanyi laughed even more, "If you have business in the future, remember to notify us first!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Absolutely professional, you are satisfied!"


    Xu Ming also smiled: "It''s professional enough! It''s very good! - Next time if you want to pretend to be X, I''ll look for you!"


    This time, the X-installation was in place and shocked all the great powers. Xu Ming was very satisfied!


    ��


    Li family.


    "Father!" The slap on Li Xiujie''s face did not stop; however, his expression was not depressed, but rather solemn, "Tell me, what background does this Xu Ming have? Will it ruin the master? big thing?"


    Patriarch Li said solemnly, "I''ll go and report it!"


    After finishing speaking Family Master Li walked into the family heritage place alone.


    "Great master!" Li family head directly prostrate on the ground.


    "You don''t have to say it, I already know it!" A rotten figure slowly condensed and appeared, "Three thousand masters... It seems that this Xu Ming is probably the successor of the Sage of No Difficulty!"


    Li Patriarch said in surprise: "There are so many masters under the sage Wudi?"


    "Humph! How do you know!" The withered figure sneered, "When the Sage of No Difficulty roamed the endless chaos, he was considered a little famous in the chaos! He once commanded a dominant army in the chaos, and he dominated under his command. There are nearly 10,000! - The 3,000 master army invited by Xu Ming, I am afraid they are the troops left behind by the Saint Wudi!"


    Xu Ming is indeed the descendant of the Sage Wudi, this is true! However, these three thousand rulers have absolutely nothing to do with Sage Wudi! - This withered figure, based on this, guessed the relationship between Xu Ming and the Sage Wushang; I have to say, this is completely a blind cat meeting a dead mouse!


    "Master, what should I do now?" Li Family Master said again, "Will the three thousand rulers have any impact on your plan?"


    "Haha!" The withered figure smiled disdainfully, "Three thousand rulers are just three thousand rabble, don''t worry about it! - You just create the opportunity and wait for me to come!"


    "Yes! Master!" Patriarch Li exuded a devout fanaticism in his eyes.


    The withered figure said indifferently: "Although Xu Ming is a variable, it doesn''t matter! Everything... is under my control!"


    "Master is wise!" Master Li respectfully crawled backwards and left the place of inheritance.


    "Father, how is it?" Li Xiujie asked repeatedly when he saw his father coming back.


    Li Family Master said: "Everything is under the master''s control. You act according to the plan and wait for the arrival of the master!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： bride price

    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion. Tomato Novel Network ``


    The Holy Emperor City Lord and Bai Lao sat opposite each other alone.


    "Old Bai!" said the City Lord of the Holy Emperor, "This Xu Ming seems to be the successor of the Saint Wudi!"


    Bai Lao thought for a while, and said, "Yes! Among the saints in the realm of the gods, I am afraid that there is also the saint without difficulty. It is possible to have such a dominant army! After all, the saint without difficulty once roamed the chaos and made a name for himself in the endless chaos. ; It is said that it also leads nearly ten thousand masters!"


    "But what I didn''t expect was that the Holy One without Difficulties valued Xu Ming so much!" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor sighed with emotion.


    "Yeah! Otherwise, Xu Ming would not be able to mobilize the army of three thousand rulers!"


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor and Elder Bai also mistakenly thought that Xu Ming was the successor of the Saint Wu Difficulty, so he was able to summon so many masters.


    However, their "misunderstanding" was considered a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, and they just guessed the relationship between Xu Ming and the Sage Wudi!


    "City Lord, how do you decide to recruit this time?" Bai Lao asked.


    "Needless to say? Since Xu Ming is the descendant of the Sage Wudi, I have nothing to worry about when I hand Xiaoran over to him!" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor said, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed, "If it weren''t for the Sage Wudi Falling into the dark realm, the realm of the gods will definitely not be so uneasy!"


    Yes! God''s Domain is very uneven!


    Undercurrents surging in all directions are signs of impending chaos.


    Of course, these things can only be felt by the top powers of the Divine Realm like the Holy Emperor City Lord and Bai Lao.


    "Dark Domain..." Old Bai''s face also showed some despair, "I heard that as long as you fall into it, even a saint will not be able to come out..."


    ��


    Inside Xu Ming''s residence.


    Xu Ming was searching for the guts: "Barriage gift! Betrothal gift! Betrothal gift! What kind of betrothal gift should I give?"


    Before officially marrying Yin Ran, there is only one last step left to give the dowry!


    Of course Xu Ming did not dare to be careless!


    Although the City Lord of the Holy Emperor did not take the betrothal ceremony very seriously; however, Xu Ming had to take it very seriously! For Yin Ran''s sake, no link should be sloppy!


    Fate assessment, talent assessment, background assessment, Xu Ming crushed Li Xiujie all the way! The final "doing gift" must of course be crushed!


    "Hahahaha, brother Xu Mingxian!" Lord Yun''s loud laughter sounded outside the door.


    "Brother Yun, why are you here?" Xu Ming hurriedly invited him in.


    "Good, you brother Xu Mingxian!" Master Yun scolded with a laugh, "It turns out that Sage Wudi has already arranged the background assessment for you! You didn''t tell me in advance, and I was shocked!"


    When the three thousand rulers shouted in unison "Hello, Brother Ming", Master Yun was indeed shocked!


    Such a scene has never happened in the entire Divine Realm!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming''s face was a little weird, "Saint without difficulty?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming thought that Master Yun must have misunderstood something, and mistakenly thought that the army of three thousand rulers was related to Saint Wudi.


    Exactly, how does Xu Mingzhengchou explain the origin of the three thousand "box lunch army"; since Master Yun "actively" misunderstood, it would be better, and there is no need to explain.


    Xu Ming didn''t deny it either, just tacitly acquiesced to the words of Lord Yun.


    "Brother Yun, are you here this time...?" The two sides were seated; Xu Ming poured a cup of tea for Zhuge Yun and asked.


    "Come over and talk! By the way, how are your dowry preparations going?" Master Yun said with a smile, "Why, do you need me to prepare something for you?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Thank you for your kindness! However, I just decided to use the Primal Chaos Liquid as a dowry!"


    "What?" Master Yun glared, almost spitting out the tea, "You... what did you say? Are you going to use the primordial chaotic liquid as a dowry?"


    Chaos Primordial Liquid, but a treasure that even a saint would blush! For the existence of the Dominion Realm, a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid can set off a **** storm.


    And now, Xu Ming actually wanted to use Chaos Primal Liquid as a dowry?


    Master Yun originally said that he would help Xu Ming prepare some betrothal gifts; but now, as soon as the Primal Chaos Essence comes out, even Master Yun would be hard-pressed to come up with a better betrothal gift!


    "Atmosphere!" Master Yun couldn''t help but secretly sighed how precious the Chaos Primal Liquid was? Under the saint, being able to have a drop is already very remarkable! And now, Xu Ming is going to give out the Primal Chaos Liquid as a dowry gift. Isn''t this atmosphere?


    Anyway, in the eyes of Master Yun, he would never be able to do such a grand thing by himself!


    At this time, Xu Ming said again: "I''m going to give ten drops, which means perfection!"


    "Pfft!" Master Yun sprayed directly.


    "Brother Yun, what''s the matter? Are you alright?" Xu Ming asked with some doubts.


    "Cough cough! Ten drops..." Master Yun coughed a few times as if he was choking on the tea, and said, "Brother Xu Mingxian, do you know the value of ten drops of Chaos Primal Liquid?"


    "I know!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "The value of ten drops of Chaos Primal Liquid is much more than the entire net worth of a quasi-sage!"


    "I know you are sending so much..." Master Yun said painfully; it was as if the ten drops of Chaos Primal Liquid that Xu Ming was about to send out belonged to him.


    Xu Ming said lightly, "It''s not a question of how much it is worth!"


    How can the relationship between Xu Ming and Yin Ran be measured by value?


    Ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, in fact, is more like Xu Ming expressing an attitude to the Lord of the Holy Emperor, I will treat Yin Ran well.


    "Okay..." Master Yun couldn''t help joking, "If you took out this dowry earlier, I''m afraid you don''t even need to participate in the recruitment examination, and you can take Yin Ran home directly!"


    "Ha ha��"


    ��


    at this time.


    Yan Yan Continent.


    It is only 100 million miles away from Yanyan Sacred Mountain. A fiery red demonic figure appeared here quietly; it was the fiery snake master!


    "Sacred Yanyan Mountain, I''m finally here!" A fierce flame was beating in the eyes of the fiery snake master, "If I wasn''t worried about destroying the master''s plan, I would have come a long time ago to destroy the Yanyan Sacred Mountain and destroy the captives. Why do you have to wait until today after leaving Lu Qing! By the way! And the kid who dared to slap me, I will definitely capture him and torture him until God��s Domain collapses to vent my anger!��


    Last time, the fiery snake''s dominant consciousness descended on Xutian Island in Yanyan Mountain, threatening Lu Qing as his concubine. As a result, Xu Ming was slapped and pulled out of Xutian Island.


    This humiliation, of course, the Lord of Fire Snake has always been engraved in his heart, always reminding himself to take revenge! Now, here''s your chance for revenge! His master is finally about to start this long-awaited plan! And he himself was finally able to take revenge!


    "Wait!"


    The Fire Snake Lord completely restrained his aura, waiting for the master to send an attack order.


    As soon as the order arrives, the quasi-sage-level Fire Snake Lord will directly kill the Yanyan Mountain.

 Chapter 1216： Infallible

    Three days later.


    Xu Ming, Li Xiujie, as well as all the great powers and geniuses, once again gathered in the hall of recruiting relatives.


    This is the last link of recruiting relatives - offering a betrothal gift!


    Whoever the City Lord of the Holy Emperor chooses as a betrothal gift will marry Yin Ran to whom!


    The auspicious time for the "worship gift" has not yet arrived, and the great powers and geniuses couldn''t help but talk about it in private.


    In the previous few sessions, the voices of these discussions were mostly directed towards Li Xiujie; at this time, the voices of these discussions were almost exclusively directed towards Xu Ming.


    "Fate, talent, background... In the three major tests, Xu Ming completely crushed Li Xiujie! I can''t think of any reason why the City Lord of the Holy Emperor would not choose Xu Ming!"


    "That''s right! There is no suspense in this marriage! In a few moments, Xu Ming will be the son-in-law of the City Lord of the Holy Emperor!"


    "This result is really unexpected!"


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect that the last laugh would be Xu Ming!"


    "The next betrothal gift, for Xu Ming, is just a passing scene! I think, even if Xu Ming took out a cabbage, the city lord of the Holy Emperor would happily marry his daughter to him!"


    "Haha! Yes! Yes!"


    The great powers were chatting and chatting, and unknowingly they talked about Li Xiujie.


    "What do you think...the slap on Li Xiujie''s face, what''s the matter?"


    clap clap clap...


    On Li Xiujie''s face, the crisp and pleasant slaps continued, and they never stopped.


    All the great experts looked at Li Xiujie with a strong sense of strangeness in their eyes.


    "Who exactly did Li Xiujie offend? He was drawn like this on such an important occasion as a marriage proposal; his face is really disgraced!"


    "It''s more than Li Xiujie''s face that has been lost? The entire Li family has lost all face and glory! - If I were Li Xiujie, in this situation, I would definitely withdraw from the recruitment examination immediately!"


    "It can only be said that Li Xiujie has a thick skin and can even endure this!"


    "In my opinion, the most surprising thing is that Li Xiujie still has the face to appear in the hall of recruiting parents! You know, he has no chance to win, so what is he doing? He came out for shame? "


    "Who knows! Maybe Li Xiujie is addicted to losing face and losing face? - Anyway, he has lost face for so long, and he doesn''t mind losing face for a while longer!"


    "That makes sense!"


    ��


    After all the great powers and geniuses were seated, under the auspices of Bai Lao, Yin Ran also reappeared in the recruiting hall.


    "Xu Ming!" As soon as Yin Ran came in, his eyes eagerly searched the hall, and immediately fell on Xu Ming.


    Four eyes staggered.


    The distance between the two sides seems to be very close, as if they have embraced tightly.


    "Little Yin!" Xu Ming gave Yin Ran a reassuring look - Xu Ming had prepared ten drops of Chaos Primal Liquid as a dowry, absolutely foolproof!


    As Yun Zhuzhu said before: If Xu Ming took out this dowry earlier, I am afraid that he would not even need to participate in the recruitment examination, and he would be able to take Yin Ran home directly!


    "Yeah!" Yin Ran understood Xu Ming''s eyes and nodded firmly.


    ��


    "Ha!" Suddenly, Li Xiujie''s sneer sounded in Xu Ming''s ear, "Are you very proud now? Very confident?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face sank.


    "Haha!" Li Xiujie slapped his palms and sneered, "Until the moment the result comes out, no one will know, who will have the last laugh!"


    "What do you mean!?" Xu Ming''s face was very ugly; Li Xiujie''s words made him feel very uncomfortable!


    "Look!" After saying this, Li Xiujie said no more; he stood there arrogantly like an iron tower and received a slap.


    clap clap clap...


    However, Xu Ming was a little worried by Li Xiujie''s words.


    "Could it be... what else does Li Xiujie have behind him?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "Impossible! No matter what he has, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor will never choose him!"


    To know��


    In the fate assessment, Xu Ming crushed all the geniuses and directly contracted 99 places among the "top 100"!


    The talent assessment, Xu Ming''s age, shocked the audience to doubt life!


    Background assessment, Xu Ming is like the king of the world! The three thousand master army shouted "Hello, Brother Ming" in unison, and it still haunts the ears of the masters and geniuses.


    Xu Ming sings forward all the way, tyrannically crushes, and is unstoppable!


    Now, in the upcoming "Gift of Dowry" session, the dowry gift that Xu Ming is about to offer is even more valuable than the entire net worth of a quasi-sage!


    Such performance!


    Such potential!


    Such conditions!


    If the City Lord of the Holy Emperor still doesn''t choose Xu Ming, Xu Ming is afraid that he will directly **** someone!


    In fact... if Xu Ming was willing to spare no expense, he could have robbed people in the Holy Emperor City long ago! -Although the City Lord of the Holy Emperor is an invincible existence in the City of the Holy Emperor; however, if Xu Ming robbed someone and ran away, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor would never stop him!


    However, "robbing people" is something that Xu Ming wouldn''t do unless it was a last resort!


    Because... if Xu Ming wins the marriage proposal and then marries Yin Ran, then it is a legitimate marriage! But if it is to rob people, then it is not that the matchmaker is marrying; in the future, Yin Ran will even be ridiculed by the entire Divine Realm.


    Therefore, for Yin Ran''s sake, Xu Ming tried his best not to use such extreme means as "robbing people"!


    Of course, if Xu Ming had done such a good job, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor still hadn''t given him Yin Ran''s betrothal; then, Xu Ming probably wouldn''t have cared so much about it - let''s grab it!


    But in fact Xu Ming now, it is entirely because he regards the result of recruiting relatives as too important, so he thinks too much and worries about gains and losses. With the current situation, is it possible that the Holy Emperor City Lord will not choose him?


    Impossible!


    ��


    Time passed slowly in a tense and anticipatory atmosphere.


    Suddenly, Old Bai''s aura became solemn: "The auspicious time has come! Please present your dowry! - Xu Ming, you come first!"


    Xu Ming also meant "come first" - although he was curious, what kind of betrothal gift Li Xiujie would offer; but he believed that no matter what Li Xiujie offered, it could not be more precious than his betrothal gift!


    Ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    It is much more valuable than the entire net worth of a quasi-sage! If Xu Ming came first, he could use the betrothal gift to shock Li Xiujie; it was even possible that Li Xiujie was so shocked that he didn''t dare to come up with a "shabby" betrothal gift!


    In that case, Xu Ming would be able to win without a fight!


    boom!


    Xu Ming exuded monstrous confidence, and he took a few steps forward.


    "My dowry is..."


    The eyes of all the greats and all the geniuses were focused on Xu Ming; he wanted to see what kind of dowry Xu Ming would come up with.


    Only Li Xiujie and Li Family Master, there was a hint of contempt in their eyes.


    Xu Ming spread out his hands, and ten crystal-clear water droplets floated in front of him: "My betrothal gift is... ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!"


    Sorry, only this update today.


    In reality, I''ve been too busy with work these days, and I''m still working... From yesterday to now, I''ve only slept for more than three hours; codewords are really inefficient and quality.


    Well, it''s been busy.


    August is over, which should be the least updated month since I opened the book. There will be more updates in September.


    Thanks!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217： 1 sheet

    "My betrothal gift is... ten drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    Ten breathless crystal water droplets quietly suspended in front of Xu Ming. Every drop of water seems to reflect the whole world.


    "This is��"


    The whole place fell silent.


    All the great talents and all the geniuses were stunned for a while, and they all entered a state of confusion. After a while, they dared to believe that the dowry gift Xu Ming offered was really...


    Ten drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "This dowry is too..."


    In the hall of recruiting relatives, there are all stunned and jaw-dropping "puzzling faces"!


    So shocking!


    So dumbfounded!


    You know, Chaos Primordial Liquid is a treasure that even saints would be jealous of! Even a saint, who wants to find a drop of chaotic primordial liquid in the endless chaos, has to pay a lot of effort!


    Ten drops of Chaos Primal Liquid, what is this concept? - Ordinary quasi-sage existence, it is not bad to have one or two drops of chaotic primordial liquid; even the top quasi-sages of the level of the city master of the holy emperor and the master of Yun, I am afraid that they are not necessarily worth ten drops of chaotic primordial liquid. !


    But now, Xu Ming directly took out ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid as a betrothal gift!


    Shock not shock! ?


    "hiss-"


    After a brief period of shock and confusion, the audience was filled with the sound of taking a breath of cold air.


    "This Xu Ming actually took ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid as a dowry... How much Chaos Primal Liquid does he have?"


    "Scary!"


    "Ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid... In the countless billions of years in the Divine Realm, there has never been such a generous betrothal gift, right?"


    "Absolutely not! Even a saint''s wedding has never been so generous!"


    The chaotic essence of the saint must be more than Xu Ming! However, the saint would not be willing to take out ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid as a betrothal gift!


    "The City Lord of the Holy Emperor really earned it this time!"


    "More than earning? This son-in-law has simply made the Lord of the Holy Emperor make a lot of money!"


    "The Lord of the Holy Emperor has really given birth to a good daughter!"


    Many masters of the realm could not help but envy the Lord of the Holy Emperor.


    Even a few masters couldn''t help but say: "Xu Ming, do you still want to take a concubine? - I have a little niece, she is extremely talented, her looks and temperament are even more dazzling, and all living beings are overwhelmed..."


    "The little girl is 108,000 years old, and she is already a seven-star god! I wonder if Xu Ming is interested? - I don''t want ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, just one drop!"


    One hundred and eight thousand years old...


    Xu Ming was speechless��his ancestors of a thousand generations were not so old!


    ��


    After Xu Mingliang presented the dowry...


    Shock!


    Shocked!


    Of course, the father and son of the Li family were also shocked!


    "This Xu Ming... It''s really not easy! With so much chaotic primordial liquid, it seems that he is one of the saints without difficulty!" Li Family Master actually suspected that Xu Ming had something to do with the saint.


    "Ha! The Saint of No Difficulty?" A trace of disdain flashed in Li Xiujie''s eyes, "If he is still in the realm of the gods, he will indeed pose some threats to the master... However, he has already fallen into the realm of darkness; even if he still leaves some inheritance in the realm of the gods, What kind of climate can it be?"


    Patriarch Li also smiled disdainfully: "Xiujie, when it''s your turn to present the betrothal gift, you must seize the opportunity and don''t disappoint the master''s expectations!"


    "Of course!" Li Xiujie sneered, "My betrothal gift is not easy!"


    ��


    "What!?" After seeing Xu Ming''s betrothal gift, the city lord of the Holy Emperor was also shocked!


    Really surprised!


    Ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    As Yun Zhuzhu said before: If Xu Ming took out this dowry earlier, I am afraid that he would not even need to participate in the recruitment examination, and he would be able to take Yin Ran home directly! - Now, seeing Xu Ming''s betrothal gift, the Holy Emperor City Lord really doesn''t want to continue to see Li Xiujie''s betrothal gift; he even has the urge to directly announce that Xu Ming is the son-in-law!


    ��


    "Xu Ming..." After Yin Ran saw Xu Ming''s betrothal gift, in addition to being shocked, he was more... moved!


    Xu Ming''s betrothal gift does not properly prove how much Xu Ming cares about her!


    If he didn''t care enough, would Xu Ming use ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid as a dowry? - You must know that this is the most expensive betrothal gift in the Divine Realm for countless billions of years! This betrothal gift alone is enough to make Xu Ming and Yin Ran''s love story live forever!


    Even after endless years, Divine Realm will still remember this shocking betrothal gift from Xu Ming!


    ��


    Bai Lao was shocked for a long time, and then he came back to his senses and continued to host: "Xu Ming''s betrothal gift is really shocking! Presumably, after everyone watched it, they couldn''t calm down for a long time, right?"


    More than can not be calm!


    There are several masters, and even have the urge to rush to grab the dowry! Fortunately, they are still reasonable and know that this is the absolute domain of the Holy Emperor City Lord; here, to rob the Holy Emperor City Lord''s dowry, isn''t that slapping the Holy Emperor City Lord''s face? Isn''t that the equivalent of courting death?


    There are also some masters who are pondering how to introduce a concubine to Xu Ming. Don''t ask Xu Ming to take out ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, even if he takes out only one drop it will be worth it!


    Xu Ming suddenly became the "Xiang Momo" in the eyes of the masters.


    Fragrant buns that everyone wants to take a bite of.


    "However..." Bai Lao said again, "According to the rules of recruiting relatives, we still have to ask Li Xiujie to offer a betrothal gift, and then let the city lord choose between you!"


    Although Mr. Bai asked Li Xiujie to "offer the betrothal gift", his implication was: if it wasn''t for the rules of recruiting relatives, Li Xiujie, your betrothal gift can be dispensed with!


    It was purely because of the rules that Li Xiujie took out the betrothal gift and went through the motions!


    clap clap clap...


    On Li Xiujie''s face, at this moment, the slap suddenly became very happy.


    Swish!


    The great powers and the geniuses all turned their attention to Li Xiujie��what kind of betrothal gift could he come up with?


    "With Xu Ming''s betrothal gift in front, no matter what kind of betrothal gift Li Xiujie offers, I''m afraid it will be bleak?"


    "That''s inevitable! - It''s hard to say whether the treasures of the entire Li family are worth ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid! It''s impossible for the Li family to take out all the treasures of the entire family as betrothal gifts, right?"


    "If I were Li Xiujie, after seeing Xu Ming''s betrothal gift, I should have left decisively. It would be shameful not to stay here any longer!"


    "Look! See what Li Xiujie''s dowry will be!"


    Under the expectant gaze of all the great talents and geniuses, a meaningful smile appeared in Li Xiujie''s eyes.


    Afterwards, Li Xiujie took a few steps forward, clapping his hands, and said proudly, "My dowry is..."


    He held a hand, and a pale yellow paper appeared in his hand.


    It seems that this is just an ordinary piece of paper; but on the paper, a lot of seals have been added.


    "My dowry is... this piece of paper!" Li Xiujie laughed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： blank

    A paper!


    This is Li Xiujie''s dowry!


    "what!?"


    "Can this be considered a dowry?"


    "Although a lot of seals have been added to this piece of paper, it is clear that this is an ordinary piece of paper!"


    "Just such a piece of paper, how dare you take it out as a dowry? Is Li Xiujie participating in this marriage recruitment for the sake of embarrassing yourself?"


    "Isn''t there still a place where he is embarrassing?"


    Xu Ming''s betrothal gift was ten drops of Chaos Primal Liquid; while Li Xiujie''s betrothal gift was a piece of ordinary paper...


    Even the city lord of the Holy Emperor looked at Li Xiujie with a bad expression. Are you kidding me?


    He was waiting for Li Xiujie''s explanation!


    If Li Xiujie didn''t have a reasonable explanation, the Holy Emperor City Lord would regard Li Xiujie''s behavior as provocative and disrespectful. Apex Novel is the fastest update


    "Great!" Xu Ming immediately felt relieved!


    If Li Xiujie came up with a decent betrothal gift, Xu Ming might still be a little worried; but now, Li Xiujie directly took out a piece of paper as a betrothal gift, and Xu Ming''s last worry disappeared.


    Now, Xu Ming just wanted to see if the Holy Emperor City Lord would be so angry that he wanted to hit Li Xiujie!


    However, no matter whether the city lord of the Holy Emperor will hit Li Xiujie or not; anyway, Xu Ming has already used the "forced slap in the face" to the fullest!


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    The surging applause, like a tsunami, roared on Li Xiujie''s face! Let Li Xiujie''s embarrassment show the extreme!


    However, Li Xiujie was calm and calm as if he had no face and no skin.


    "This piece of paper..." Li Xiujie looked at the City Lord of the Holy Emperor fearlessly, with strong confidence in his eyes, "This piece of paper contains some simple introductions!"


    brief introduction?


    The Lord of the Holy Emperor''s face was still gloomy.


    The other great powers and geniuses were very curious about what kind of "simple introduction" was taken out by Li Xiujie to compete with Xu Ming''s betrothal gift?


    Li Xiujie continued to say indifferently: "These brief introductions are about all the secrets of my Li family! For example, what secrets are there in the inheritance place of my Li family? Why is the strength of the clansmen who have successfully accepted the inheritance soared? Up? For another example, what chance did my Li family get in the depths of endless chaos..."


    what! ?


    When Li Xiujie said this, the audience was shocked!


    Li Xiujie actually took out all the secrets of the Li family as a dowry!


    All the secrets of one power! In terms of value, I am afraid it is even higher than all the treasures of one side''s forces combined!


    not to mention��


    The secret of the Li family made the entire Divine Realm extremely curious. However, after countless billions of years, no one or any force in the entire Divine Realm has been able to learn the secrets of the Li family! Including saints, can''t know!


    One can imagine the preciousness of the Li family''s secrets! Obviously more precious than ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    "The Li family really fought hard..."


    "I originally thought that Li Xiujie couldn''t come up with a decent betrothal gift! Unexpectedly, the Li family actually took out all the background of the entire family!"


    "The Lord of the Holy Emperor, I''m afraid I''m all excited now, right?"


    That''s right!


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor is really moved!


    The Li family has hidden countless secrets for hundreds of millions of years! If the City Lord of the Holy Emperor does not want to know, it is absolutely false!


    The feeling of curiosity is the most tormenting. Gradually, the city lord of the Holy Emperor fell into hesitation; hesitating, who should he choose as his son-in-law.


    The secret of the Li family, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor wants to know; the City Lord of the Holy Emperor also wants to get ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    "However..." The Holy Emperor City Lord couldn''t help but ponder, "Xu Ming completely crushed Li Xiujie in the fate assessment, talent assessment, and background assessment! If I chose Li Xiujie, I would be a little unkind! And..."


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor looked at Yin Ran from the corner of his eye, and of course he could see that Yin Ran''s thoughts were entirely on Xu Ming.


    "But... this may be my only chance to know the secrets of the Li family! If I miss it..." The feeling of curiosity is really very annoying and very uncomfortable!


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor is really curious about the secrets of the Li family!


    "How to choose?" The city lord of the Holy Emperor hesitated for a long time, but he still couldn''t make a choice.


    "Sacred Emperor City Lord!" Lord Yun''s indifferent voice transmission resounded in the Holy Emperor City Lord''s mind, "Have you forgotten Xu Ming''s performance in the three rounds of assessments? Are you still hesitating? What is the fairness of recruiting relatives?"


    Lord Yun''s remarks, like a blow to the head, immediately made the attitude of the city lord of the Holy Emperor tend towards Xu Ming.


    But at this moment, Li Xiujie said again: "Lord City Lord, please don''t rush to make a decision! This piece of paper in my hand records only a brief introduction to the secrets of my Li family! You can take a look at this brief introduction first. , it''s not too late to make a decision!"


    "Oh? Can you read the brief introduction?" The Holy Emperor City Lord''s eyes suddenly lit up so good!


    "Father!" Yin Ran couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The city lord of the Holy Emperor said indifferently, "Xiao Ran, you have your own measure for your father!"


    Own measure?


    Yin Ran doesn''t believe it! If the city lord of the Holy Emperor is really measured and is really thinking about her, he should choose Xu Ming without hesitation!


    However, the Holy Emperor City Lord did not!


    "Xiujie, give this piece of paper to Elder Bai and present it!" said the city lord of the Holy Emperor.


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor generally does not get close to other people.


    "This..." Li Xiujie looked embarrassed, "City Lord, although this piece of paper is just a brief introduction to the secrets of my Li family, it is also extremely important! Only you can know it, and no one else can know it!"


    Bai Lao knew Li Xiujie''s concerns and said, "Xiujie, although I''m curious about your Li family''s secret, I won''t peek at the contents of this piece of paper!"


    "Sorry Mr. Bai!" Li Xiujie shook his head decisively, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but this piece of paper is too important, so I can only hand it to the city lord!"


    "Ha!" Bai Lao shook his head and smiled, and said no more.


    It''s not that I don''t believe you? Nice to say! If Li Xiujie really believed in Bai Lao, how could he not be worried about letting Bai Lao hand over?


    In fact, Li Xiujie not only did not believe Bai Lao, but also did not believe everyone present! Otherwise, it''s just a piece of paper, he can just throw it over to the Lord of the Holy Emperor, why should he hand it over to the Lord of the Holy Emperor? He was worried that if he threw it to the Holy Emperor City Lord, other masters would **** the piece of paper; in this way, some secrets of the Li family were exposed.


    "Okay..." The City Lord of the Holy Emperor said, "Come here!"


    Although the Holy Emperor City Lord is taboo to be approached by others, he is mainly worried about being attacked! After all, the Holy Emperor City mainly activates the formation in the Holy Emperor City, and it takes a very short time; if it is attacked in this moment, it will be a tragedy!


    However, if it was just Li Xiujie''s cultivation, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor wouldn''t worry much about being attacked, even if he attacked casually, so what?


    Of course, the reason why the Holy Emperor City Lord is willing to let Li Xiujie get close is that he really wants to see what secrets the Li family has! And the simple introduction in this piece of paper is for nothing!


    Look in vain! The City Lord of the Holy Emperor certainly wants to see it!


    As for whether to choose Xu Ming or Li Xiujie after reading it, it all depends on the mood of the Holy Emperor City Lord!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder what the secret was on this piece of paper. However, Xu Ming''s solution to his curiosity was much simpler: "Xiaohang, check the contents of this piece of paper!"


    Xiaohang just spent a little bit of hanging points, and he easily found it: "This piece of paper is blank."

 Chapter 1219： finally come

    lank?


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, feeling that something was wrong. Apex Novel has the fastest update, but I can''t say for a while what the specific strangeness is.


    ��


    at this time.


    In the Yanyan Continent.


    A fiery red demonic figure suddenly opened his eyes; it was the fiery snake master. In his pupils, there are fire snakes constantly swimming.


    "The master''s order has finally arrived!"


    The fire snake in the eyes of the Fire Snake Lord dissipated with a bang; in its place was a raging flame full of murderous intent.


    "kill!"


    The fiery snake master directly turned into a fiery snake and slayed in the direction of the Yanyan Sacred Mountain.


    Just a moment...


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    Terrifying coercion enveloped the entire Yanyan Mountain.


    "Where is Yan Yan''s master Lu Qing? Why don''t you come out quickly and accept the surrender!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The surging power turned into a huge wave of flames, one wave after another, crushing the entire Yanyan Divine Mountain below.


    Above the sacred mountain, those weaker silver moon gods were instantly beaten to ashes by waves of heat waves. Even a king-level expert can only resist with difficulty.


    In an instant, the entire Yanyan Divine Mountain turned into a purgatory on earth.


    "what!"


    "Do not"


    "what happened!?"


    "What happened? Who is attacking our Yanyan Sacred Mountain?"


    "No!! Junior Sister!"


    "Xiao Rui!"


    ��


    One after another familiar figures were annihilated!


    Frightened and unwilling screams came one after another.


    "What!?" Xu Ming and Lu Qing immediately reacted.


    rumbling...


    Lu Qing directly propped up the mountain protection formation and forcibly took down the monstrous flames.


    And Xu Ming looked at the scene that looked like **** around him with his eyes splitting. In such a short moment, countless familiar faces turned to ashes.


    "Fire Snake Lord!!" Xu Ming looked up at the fiery red monster figure in the sky, his eyes were full of killing intent!


    Xu Ming was really angry!


    As soon as the fiery snake master came up, he slaughtered the Yanyan Mountain!


    "The Fire Snake Lord, must die!"


    Swish!


    As soon as Xu Ming stretched out his hand, the "Book of Life and Death" appeared directly in his hand! The Fire Serpent Master is a quasi-sage-level existence, and it is the master of the Yanyan Continent on the bright side; if he didn''t use the "Book of Life and Death" and "Soul Possession", Xu Ming would not be his opponent at all!


    But... when Xu Ming was about to display the "Book of Life and Death", he suddenly hesitated and did not do it.


    "Just killing him like this is too cheap for him!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Dare to wantonly slaughter Yanyan Sacred Mountain, how could Xu Ming let him die so easily?


    "Master of the Fire Snake!" Lu Qing angrily yelled, "What do you mean!?"


    "What do you mean? It doesn''t make any sense!" The Fire Snake Lord Jie Jie laughed, "I just released a little momentum. How could I have thought that your subordinates would be so useless, and I couldn''t even bear this momentum!"


    "You..." Lu Qing was annoyed.


    "And..." The Fire Snake Master suddenly looked cold, "Yan Yan Master, you are so majestic! How dare you use such a tone to scold me!? Humph!"


    Lu Qing also knew that the Fire Snake dominates and is tyrannical, and she is not an opponent at all. She can''t help but be silent. Although she has anger in her heart, she also knows that anger needs strength to vent!


    "Master Fire Snake, what do you want to do?" Lu Qing said coldly.


    "What do you want to do? It''s very simple!" The Fire Snake Master sneered playfully, "I said, I want you to be my concubine; no, I''ll come to marry you! How about it, be sincere enough? ?"


    "You..." Lu Qing''s face was extremely ugly. This fiery snake master is really shameless!


    "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing!" The Fire Snake Master seemed to have just discovered Xu Ming, "Boy, I didn''t expect you to stay in the Yanyan Mountain? You are truly brave!"


    Xu Ming once slapped the slap of the fiery snake in the virtual world.


    The Fire Snake Master had long wanted to capture Xu Ming and torture him for countless billions of years! Torture until the realm of the gods collapses!


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, just sneered! What is there to say to a dying man?


    "What? Are you too scared to speak?" The Fire Snake Master sneered and stepped towards the Burning Heaven Peak where Xu Ming and Lu Qing were located!


    However, no one noticed that much of the attention of the Fire Snake Lord was not on Xu Ming and Lu Qing, but on the "Burning Sky Peak". Moreover, the eyes of the Fire Snake Master looking at Zhuo Tianfeng actually had a hint of fanaticism.


    "Master''s mission, I must complete it!" The fire snake dominated the soul at this time, and it was actually crazy! This is a kind of madness that "can give everything for the master at any time"!


    "Xu Ming, what should I do now?" Lu Qing couldn''t help asking nervously as he saw the Lord of Fire Snake stepping in the void.


    Xu Ming just said two words lightly: "There is me!"


    Now, Xu Ming is actually considering whether to open the "Book of Life and Death" or open the "Soul Possession"!


    The "Book of Life and Death" can instantly kill the Fire Snake Lord; but the disadvantage is that it is too easy for the Fire Snake Lord to die!


    As for the "soul possession" hanging, although Xu Ming can hope to capture the fire snake master, it also has disadvantages, that is...under the fierce battle, it will inevitably spread to other people in the Yanyan Mountain; and this Xu Ming did not want to see it.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Ming finally decided to open the "Book of Life and Death"!


    "Humph! It''s cheap for him!" Xu Ming was a little unwilling.


    You know, whether it is the "Book of Life and Death" or the "Soul Possession", the price to kill a quasi-sage-level existence is extremely high, and I am afraid it will cost a dozen drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    To spend such a huge price, just to kill the idiot who ran to the door to kill the fire snake master? Of course Xu Ming was unwilling!


    However, the current situation forced Xu Ming to spend a lot of money to kill him!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." There was a sneer between every step of the fire snake master.


    Xu Ming has already written the name of the Fire Serpent Master on the "Book of Life and Death", ready to activate it at any time.


    However at this moment...


    A strange phenomenon arises!


    boom!


    The entire Yanyan Sacred Mountain... Time and space are completely frozen, cause and effect are completely frozen; fate and reincarnation are all stagnant.


    At the end of the sky, a figure in white slowly walked over.


    Around this white-robed figure, the four major orders of time and space, cause and effect, destiny, and reincarnation, as well as the nine heavenly ways, all seemed to return to zero and turn into chaos.


    He seems to be the end point of all heaven and order, and it seems to be the starting point of all heaven order!


    Although this white figure is small, it seems to be the center of the whole world. Wherever he goes, even the order of heaven has to retreat!


    Xu Ming, Lu Qing, Fire Snake Lord and other masters were all powerful, their movements were completely frozen, and only their thoughts could function.


    "Saint!" Xu Ming had seen several saints, and he naturally judged at a glance that this figure in white was definitely a saint!


    "Why did the saint come to Yanyan Sacred Mountain!?" Xu Ming was full of doubts.


    In the depths of the eyes of the Fire Snake Lord, there was a hint of cunning: "Finally here..."

 Chapter 1220： The Darkness of the Ming Xiu Plank Road

    "finally come��"


    Deep in the eyes of the Fire Snake Lord, there is cunning and joy.


    The moment he saw this figure in white, the Fire Snake Lord knew that he was about to die! However, instead of panicking, the Fire Snake Lord was very satisfied.


    "Death, why should you be afraid?" The momentum dominated by the fire snake gradually became crazy, "It is my supreme glory to be able to die for the master!"


    On the surface, the Fire Snake Master pretended to be very puzzled and said, "Sage Misty, why are you here?"


    There are several saints in the divine domain, but other saints either retreat for a long time, or enter the endless chaos to find opportunities; only the misty saint, his task is to... monitor the entire divine domain!


    Once there is an abnormality in any of the masters of the gods, the misty saint will appear.


    And now, the misty saint has appeared, and it is obviously aimed at the master of the fire snake.


    "Little Fire Snake!" The ethereal saint sighed, "You have disappointed me!"


    The Lord of Fire Snake pretended not to know, and said in surprise: "Sage Misty, what are you talking about? Why did I disappoint you?"


    "Ha!" The misty saint sneered, "I hand over the Yanyan Continent to you, how did you manage it?"


    "I..." The Fire Snake Lord was about to say something when he was interrupted.


    "At the beginning, God Emperor Baili brought the statue of the Holy Master to attack the Yanyan Mountain... You don''t know about it, right?" The misty saint said indifferently, and looked at Lu Qing again, "As far as I know, this little girl, But I have reported this matter to you! But what about you? What have you done? - The statue of the Holy Lord! You have suppressed such a big thing; and you, in turn, forced this little girl to give Are you a concubine?"


    The Miao Miao sage also only later learned about the Emperor Baili''s attack on the Yanyan Sacred Mountain.


    After all, although Saint Misty monitors the entire Divine Realm, it is impossible to monitor the existence of "below the Lord"; in that case, it would be too tiring, and it would be impossible to monitor it.


    Therefore, when God Emperor Baili attacked Yanyan Sacred Mountain at the beginning of the "trivial matter", the Miao Miao sage naturally didn''t know about it! It was only later that he listened to others talking about the statue of the Holy Lord, and then he paid attention to the matter, and secretly investigated it.


    "Little Fire Snake, should I say that you are stubborn? Or should I say that you have bad intentions?" The Misty Saint asked, "The Holy Master tried his best to erect the statue of the Holy Master on this Burning Heaven Peak. ; You don''t know what it means, do you?"


    The saints and masters all know that once the statue of the Lord is erected in the "correct position", then the Lord can control this continent!


    This is a very scary thing!


    You must know that the Holy Master is cultivating a school of faith, and it is also a very evil "fanaticism" among the schools of faith!


    What is a "fanatic flow"?


    To put it simply, once you have faith in the Lord, then this belief will be extremely fanatical, and you will be absolutely loyal to the Lord; even everything about the Lord is more important than your own life!


    And the Holy Master is absolutely invincible on the continent he controls! If the Holy Master successfully controls the Yanyan Continent, what will be the consequences? - Very simple, the consequence is that every creature on the Yanyan Continent will become the most loyal believer of the Holy Lord!


    A fanatical believer who has lost his ego and lost his mind!


    At that time, the strength of the Holy Master will greatly increase, and he will try his best to occupy the third continent! Then there is the fourth seat, the fifth seat... Finally, spread the faith all over the Divine Realm!


    In the end, the Holy Master will use this method to control the Divine Realm and become a "star master" level existence!


    This is the way of preaching for the Holy Master to cultivate the school of faith!


    Once the Holy Master succeeds, every creature in the God Realm will become a fanatical believer of the saint; other saints will not be able to stay in the God Realm, and can only leave their homes and wander endless chaos!


    so-


    God Emperor Baili brought the statue of the Holy Lord to attack the Burning Heaven Peak, how important this is, it goes without saying!


    And the Lord of Fire Snake is obviously deliberately hiding this news, so that the misty saint will not know it for the first time!


    "Huo Snake, how dare you say that you are not from the Holy Master?" While speaking, the misty saint had already come to the Fire Snake Master''s side, "I am afraid that you are not here for someone, but for someone to come to Yanyan Divine Mountain this time. Came towards the Burning Heaven Peak, right? - You should also have a statue of the Holy Master on your body, right?"


    "What!?" Xu Ming and Lu Qing were both horrified��of course they didn''t expect that the appearance of the Fire Snake Master would hide such a big conspiracy!


    However, after knowing this, Xu Ming was a little depressed - why did the ethereal saint appear?


    If the ethereal saint does not appear, Xu Ming will definitely hang the "life and death book" and kill the fiery snake master in seconds; then, when the spoils are collected, won''t he get a statue of the saint again? - For Xu Ming, the statue of the Holy Master is the primordial liquid of chaos, and it is the hanging point!


    "It''s a pity..." Xu Ming sighed secretly. Now that the Miao Miao sage is here, even if the statue of the Holy Lord is "exploded", I am afraid it has nothing to do with Xu Ming; the Miao Miao sage will definitely take it away.


    "Hahahaha..." The Fire Snake Master laughed loudly, "As expected of an ethereal saint, I didn''t expect that you already knew so much! - That''s right! I am a faithful believer of the great saint!"


    Xu Ming and Lu Qing both glanced at the Fire Snake Lord with some pity - the Fire Snake Lord has lost his ego and his senses, he is just a walking dead controlled by the Holy Master!


    "But..." The Master of Fire Snake suddenly smiled strangely, "Sage Misty, there is one more thing you guessed wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" The ethereal saint asked with interest.


    "That is..." The smile of the fire snake master became more and more sinister and strange, "I don''t have a statue of the Holy Lord on my body at all!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming felt a hint of coldness, as if something big was about to happen.


    "What!?" A strong sense of unhappiness rose in the mind of the ethereal saint - there is no statue of the Lord on the Lord of the Fire Serpent? What did the fiery snake master come to Yanyan Mountain? To die?


    That''s right!


    Just to die!


    "Could it be..." A look of shock appeared in the eyes of the misty saint Has the Holy Master found other ''correct positions''? "


    Of course, the misty saint does not think that the holy master will be idle and have nothing to do, and deliberately sacrifice a "quasi-holy" servant of believers. The only explanation is that the Holy Master is in... Mingxiu''s plank road is dark!


    Deliberately let the Fire Snake dominate to die, but the real target is other continents!


    "Not good!" The heart of the misty saint sank to the bottom of the valley all of a sudden.


    Something big is about to happen!


    God''s Domain is about to have a big event!


    In an instant, the misty sage had many guesses: "Which continent is the real goal of the Holy Master? - Thunder Continent? Impossible! The ''correct location'' of Thunder Continent has been discovered long ago, and we have set up numerous agencies to protect it. , even if the Holy Master attacks by force, he will never attempt to attack! The ''correct location'' of other continents has never been discovered; which continent will it be?


    The ethereal saint has no clue.


    "Hahaha... Guess it! Misty child! Just guess! Hahaha... You can''t guess it!" The fanatical fiery snake master directly detonated his divine body; the divine body was like boiling hot water. Boiling, and the Lord of Fire Snake is still shouting, "Glory of the Holy Lord, endless glory!"


    boom!


    Even an ethereal saint can hardly stop a quasi-sage from self-destructing.


    However, the misty saint took action and suppressed all the power of self-destruction.


    The fiery snake master is dead, but the ethereal saint still has no clue! ��Which continent is the real goal of the Holy Master?


    "Not good!" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s Tian Dao Liu clone changed suddenly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221： Thunder cant hide your ears!

    Holy City.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Li Xiujie respectfully walked in front of the Holy Emperor City Lord, and put the piece of paper in his hands: "City Lord, please read! After reading this introduction, you will definitely be interested in the secrets of my Li family, and you will definitely be interested in Xiaoran. Betrothed to me!"


    "Oh?" The Holy Emperor City Lord smiled lightly; after hearing what Li Xiujie said, he became more and more curious about what was recorded on this piece of paper.


    Xu Ming became more and more suspicious - this is a blank piece of paper! Nothing is written on it!


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor stretched out his hand and took this piece of paper in a hurry.


    However, at the moment when the Holy Emperor City Lord touched this piece of paper...


    boom! !


    Li Xiujie, whose body was extremely weak, suddenly exploded! With one hand into a claw, he grabbed the Lord of the Holy Emperor.


    "what!?"


    "How dare Li Xiujie take the initiative against the Holy Emperor City?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    "court death!?"


    ��


    Li Xiujie caught all the great powers and geniuses in the field��what kind of operation is this?


    However, what is even more terrifying is in the next moment!


    Bang!


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor was directly restrained by Li Xiujie, unable to escape!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Confused all over the place!


    "what''s going on!?"


    Lord of the Holy Emperor! A quasi-saint existence! Even without the aid of the great formation of the Holy Emperor City, its strength ranks among the top ranks of the God''s Domain! But now, he was subdued by Li Xiujie?


    This is too outrageous, right?


    "What!?" Even Xu Ming was stunned - this scene happened so suddenly and so strangely!


    Moreover, Xu Ming found that his "forced face slapping" hung up, and he could no longer beat Li Xiujie in the face! Because... Li Xiujie at this time is too strong!


    Powerful beyond the realm of domination, beyond the realm of quasi-sacred!


    This is the combat power of the saint level!


    "Soul possession!" These four words flashed in Xu Ming''s mind.


    At this time, Yan Yan Shenshan.


    The Lord of Fire Snake exploded and shouted: "Holy Lord''s glory, endless glory!"


    "not good!"


    On the Yanyan Divine Mountain, Xu Ming''s Heavenly Dao Liu clone changed suddenly.


    Holy Emperor City, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar and Qi Yunliu avatar also changed abruptly!


    Xu Ming has realized something!


    boom! !


    At this moment, a tyrannical momentum like the growth of all things swept the audience.


    "This momentum..."


    "It''s the aura of the Holy Master!"


    "It''s the Holy Master!" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor looked at Li Xiujie in horror - he never thought that Li Xiujie would burst out with the aura of the Holy Master!


    Although, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor is an absolutely invincible existence in the City of the Holy Emperor; even if the saint is in person, he will be able to face it! However, this so-called "absolute invincibility" also has limitations - that is, the Holy Emperor City mainly starts the defense formation first!


    With the blessing of the great array, you can be invincible!


    It only takes an incomparably short moment to activate the defense formation! - Therefore, on weekdays, the city lord of the Holy Emperor will be very careful not to let other people get close, especially the master of the realm; in order to ensure that no matter what the situation is, he will always ensure that he has this "incomparably short moment" "time.


    And now, in order to see the secrets of the Li family, the city lord of the Holy Emperor couldn''t help but let Li Xiujie get close! After all, in the eyes of the Holy Emperor City Lord, Li Xiujie could not pose the slightest threat to him!


    But... I never imagined that Li Xiujie actually had the means of "soul possession"!


    Moreover, it is still possessed by the soul of the Holy Lord! - This is the power beyond the quasi-sage! This is the power of the true saint level!


    Under this power, the Holy Emperor City Lord had no resistance at all, and was caught with a claw! Even, it''s too late to start the defense formation! -Without starting the Great Defense Array, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor would not be able to possess the power of a saint, and he would not be able to sway Li Xiujie at this time!


    "Curiosity killed the cat!" The Holy Emperor City Lord woke up instantly, his heart was full of bitterness, "I am too careless! Too careless! God''s Domain is going to suffer!"


    At this time, the top existences of the gods, such as Bai Lao, Yun Zhuzhu, and the Space-Time Hall Master, also reacted instantly.


    "Holy Lord!"


    "The Li family is the lackey of the Holy Master!"


    "The power of the Holy Master, dare to infiltrate the Holy Emperor City?"


    boom! boom! ��


    A quasi-sage directly killed Li Xiujie - they all knew the shocking secret hidden in the city of the Holy Emperor!


    Holy Emperor City, why is the first divine city in the Divine Realm? Why is it impregnable?


    Under the blessing of the great defense formation of the Holy Emperor City, why can the Lord of the Holy Emperor City have the combat power of "Saint Realm"?


    All of this is because... the City Lord''s Mansion of the Holy Emperor City is the "correct location" that the Holy Lord is looking for! As long as the statue of the Holy Lord is successfully erected here, the radiance of the Holy Lord can spread all over the Thunder Continent; at that time, all the creatures on the Thunder Continent will become fanatical believers of the Holy Lord! Not only will the strength of the Holy Master increase greatly, but also in the Thunder Continent, just like in the Sanctuary, it will be able to crush the alliance of all other saints!


    In order to protect this "correct position" from being taken away by the Holy Lord, other saints in the Divine Realm joined forces to build the Holy Emperor City and let the Holy Emperor City Lord sit here for a long time!


    However, no one thought that the Holy Lord would use such a method to instantly capture the Holy Emperor City Lord! Now, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor does not have the blessing of the Great Defense Array, and in the hands of Li Xiujie, who is "possessed by the soul", he is like a lamb to be slaughtered!


    "Masters, let''s take action together and kill Li Xiujie!"


    "Also, don''t let the statue of the Lord stand up smoothly, or we will all be finished!"


    "Contact the misty saint! Quickly find a way to contact the misty saint!"


    At this moment, the masters, regardless of whether there is a grudge or not, are all united in an instant! ��No one wants to be a walking dead fanatic!


    boom!


    Around Bai Lao''s body, countless mysterious golden runes hovered! ��He is the second controller of the defense formation When the city lord of the Holy Emperor is in danger, Bai Lao can use his secret skills to take over the city protection formation!


    As long as you can display the power of the Great Defense Array, even if the Holy Master is in person, you will never even think about breaking the Holy Emperor City!


    However, Bai Lao has just begun to use his secret skills...


    boom!


    A **** magic claw instantly penetrated Bai Lao''s chest.


    Bai Lao looked at it in disbelief: "Zu Yi, you..."


    It was Yehenala Zuyi who penetrated Bai Lao''s chest! - Not only was Bai Lao''s secret skills interrupted, but his divine body was also severely injured, and his vitality was rapidly draining.


    At the same time, Bai Lao also remembered that when Cantian was killed by Xu Ming before, Zhu Yi Zhunsheng was angry and shot himself! - At that time, Old Bai thought that Zu Yi was dazzled by anger; now, Old Bai realized that it was probably Zu Yi who was testing his strength!


    "Zu Yi, you..."


    "Damn! Zu Yi, you are also the lackey of the Holy Master!?"


    "Hurry up and save Bai Lao! - If Bai Lao also has an accident, no one will be able to activate the defense formation!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Zhu Yi Zhunsheng''s whole body was full of magic light, "Save Bai Lao!? Hahahaha...it''s a joke!"


    When the masters came over, Zhu Yi Zhunsheng directly chose... Self-destruction! !


    "Holy Lord''s glory, endless glory!!"


    ��


    But the Li family head, did not know when, appeared in an empty place. His eyes were fanatical and pious, and he quickly recited complicated incantations in his mouth: "...the statue of the Holy Lord, take root here!"


    rumbling...


    The huge statue of the Lord is rising.


    Everything happened so fast, so suddenly!


    Thunder can''t hide your ears!


    ?? Three changes completed.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222： result

    umbling...


    Although the power of Zuyi Quansheng''s self-destruction was suppressed by the Space-Time Hall Master, the Void World Realm Master, the Slaughter God Quansheng, and the Wanwan Pavilion Master, it did not spread to a large extent. Apex Novel is the fastest to update. However, the billowing smoke from the self-destruction is still centered on the city lord''s mansion, churning outwards, forming a black-brown mushroom cloud that is hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The huge statue of the Holy Lord, shining with thousands of golden lights, pierced through the billowing smoke, sprinkled on the entire Holy Emperor City, and even the entire Thunder Continent.


    ��


    "not good!"


    In the Yanyan Continent, the misty saint knew what happened in the Holy Emperor City for the first time.


    However, even for a saint, it is impossible to cross two continents from Yanyan Continent to Thunder Continent in an instant. It takes time! Even this time is not long for the saint; however, it is enough for the statue of the saint to be completely erected!


    "Tiaohu Lishan!" The misty saint''s face was extremely ugly.


    On weekdays, the misty sage Shenlong sees the head but not the tail; even the holy master cannot know which continent the misty sage will be on.


    I don''t know the position of the misty saint, this is undoubtedly a huge deterrent to the holy master, so that the holy master does not dare to act rashly.


    In order to determine the position of the misty saint and lead the misty saint to other continents, the Holy Master even sacrificed the fiery snake master and played a trick of turning the tiger away from the mountain. Moreover, the Holy Master successfully used a quasi-sage to change a continent!


    The misty saint disappeared in the Yanyan Mountain in an instant. The speed was so fast that Xu Ming and Lu Qing were unable to capture even an afterimage.


    at the same time��


    Taiyin Continent.


    The Taiyin Continent, which was originally hundreds of millions of miles of clear sky, fell into a haze in an instant; a great being who had been in seclusion for hundreds of millions of years, broke through the barrier in an instant, and went straight to the direction of the Holy Emperor City.


    The center of the post-earth world.


    The earth opened a crack of billions of miles. An eternal breath also burst out from the crack and rushed to the Holy Emperor City at full speed.


    Extreme Day Continent��


    ��


    at this time.


    Holy City.


    The power generated by Zhu Yi Quansheng''s self-destruction quickly subsided. The endless billowing smoke was also expelled and dispersed.


    Bai Lao is already in the process of self-destruction, and there is no trace of the quasi-sage''s personal self-destruction! Don''t say that Bai Lao is only a sub-sage cultivation base, even if he is a quasi-sage cultivation base, I am afraid that he will die and die!


    "Old Bai..." Xu Ming couldn''t tell how he felt when he saw the fall of Old Bai.


    Back in the Endless Continent, although Elder Bai took Yin Ran away, he was just following orders. In fact, Xu Ming did not have any resentment towards Mr. Bai, on the contrary, he still admired Mr. Bai for being a righteous person.


    But now, Bai Lao, the master of the cause and effect, fell directly at the moment when the battle broke out.


    "Old Bai..." Yin Ran''s eyes were full of helplessness and despair.


    For Yin Ran, Bai is always the elder who watched her grow up! And now, she watched this elder and disappeared in front of her!


    How painful?


    How heartbreaking?


    and��


    Yin Ran also saw that her father, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor, was being captured by Li Xiujie.


    "Save the city master!"


    Master Yun and more than a dozen other great powers, the weakest of which are all half-sages, have already surrounded Li Xiujie.


    "Li Xiujie, you lackey!"


    "Death!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another terrifying attack, they all killed Li Xiujie.


    However, Li Xiujie''s face was full of disdain: "I will let you know that the gap between the quasi-sage and the saint is absolutely insurmountable!"


    rumbling...


    Li Xiujie''s attack swept past, and Master Yun and more than a dozen other powerful people were directly injured and thrown away!


    This! It is the power of a saint! Although, Li Xiujie''s combat power in the state of "soul possession" at this time is only the weakest existence among the saints!


    Powerless!


    A strong sense of powerlessness surged into the hearts of every almighty. Li Xiujie was right, the gap between quasi-sages and saints is really insurmountable!


    Because of Li Xiujie''s invincible strength in the audience, the scene temporarily fell into a stalemate.


    The masters who dominate, dare not make another move. And Li Xiujie was also very happy, waiting for the statue of the Holy Master to be completely erected.


    "Xu Ming!" Li Xiujie looked at Xu Ming with a sneer, and said with disdain, "Do you think that you are very good if you beat me in a row in the recruitment test? But you don''t know, I, Li Xiujie, didn''t pay attention to you at all. Go in!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming did not speak. Now, the Holy Emperor City Lord is still in Li Xiujie''s hands; Xu Ming was afraid that if his words angered Li Xiujie, it would be bad!


    "I''ve never really taken this so-called recruitment assessment as one thing!" Li Xiujie mentioned the Holy Emperor City Lord and said with a sneer, "Saint Emperor City Lord, now is the auspicious time; I think you should be able to announce, Who are you going to choose as your son-in-law? Oh, by the way, let me explain first! I, Li Xiujie, will not do things like ''kill my father-in-law''!"


    Li Xiujie''s implication is full of threats to the Holy Emperor City Lord if he chooses him as his son-in-law, he will let the Holy Emperor City Lord die! Otherwise, it is death!


    Of course, whether a lackey like Li Xiujie can count is another matter.


    "It is indeed an auspicious time..." The face of the Holy Emperor City Lord actually had a calmness that could see through everything. He first looked at Yin Ran, his eyes full of doting; then he looked at Xu Ming with a complicated expression; finally, the eyes of the city lord of the Holy Emperor fell on Li Xiujie.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Li Xiujie sneered and said Lord of the Holy Emperor, your life and Yin Ran''s life are all in your hands! "


    "Ha!" At this time, the Holy Emperor City Lord laughed, "Hahahaha... life? Li Xiujie, with the way you are now, do you think you are still alive? If you make me look like you , I''d rather die!"


    "So, without a doubt, my choice..." At the juncture of life and death, the city lord of the Holy Emperor announced the result of this marriage, "Xu Ming!"


    "You..." Li Xiujie was furious.


    And the Holy Emperor City Lord and Yin Ran silently closed their eyes and died? What to be afraid of!


    What''s the point of announcing the results of the marriage recruitment at a time when the faces of the masters, such as the master of the cloud and the master of the space-time hall, all have sad smiles?


    Xu Ming glanced at the Holy Emperor City Lord with a complicated expression. He participated in the recruitment assessment, and he performed so dazzlingly, because it was the choice of the Holy Emperor City Lord; because, with the words of the Holy Emperor City Lord, it represented him and The relationship between Yin Ran is "justifiable"!


    It''s just... At such a time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little sad when he heard the result of recruiting relatives.


    Of course, Xu Ming was not in despair, but was thinking about how he could rescue the City Lord of the Holy Emperor from Li Xiujie''s hands.


    "Ha! Hahahaha..." At this moment, Li Xiujie laughed morbidly, "It''s touching! It''s touching!"


    "Xu Ming!" Suddenly, Li Xiujie suppressed his smile and looked at Xu Ming, "Do you want to let your father-in-law live?"


    Xu Ming''s face was cold and he didn''t know what Li Xiujie wanted to do, but he still said, "I want to!"


    "Haha, you still have some filial piety!" Li Xiujie sneered, "If that''s the case, then I''ll give you a chance to be filial! If you want your father-in-law to survive, then kneel and climb in front of me; perhaps, I As soon as he is in a good mood, let him go!"

 Chapter 1223： cannot be summoned

    Kneel and climb over?


    Xu Ming''s eyes were full of anger! ��Is there a word for "kneeling" in Brother Ming''s dictionary?


    No!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming really knelt down, Li Xiujie would let the Holy Emperor City Lord go? - I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    Therefore, even if Xu Ming knelt down, he would kneel in vain!


    However, if Xu Ming did not kneel, the Holy Emperor City Lord would likely die immediately!


    "Jie Jie Jie..." Li Xiujie sneered, "I''ve given you the chance! - Xu Ming, shouldn''t you be so unconscionable, watching your father-in-law die?"


    "Roar!" The Holy Emperor City Lord struggled with all his might, but in vain, he was unable to break free from Li Xiujie''s giant claws - the gap between a quasi-sage and a true saint is simply too great!


    "Xu Ming!" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor roared hysterically, "Flee! Find a way to take Xiaoran and escape!!"


    "Escape?" Li Xiujie sneered disdainfully, "If the other masters run away, it is possible to escape some! But, you Xu Ming, you also want to run away from me? Hahahaha...It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!"


    "Kneel down!" Li Xiujie looked at Xu Ming and shouted coldly, "Kneeling down is your only way to survive! - I promise, if you kneel down, I won''t kill the three of you!"


    do not kill! But... Li Xiujie will make Xu Ming and the others become fanatical believers of the Holy Lord.


    "Don''t kneel!" The City Lord of the Holy Emperor clearly saw through Li Xiujie''s intentions and shouted, "Become a fanatical believer of the Holy Lord, lose ourselves, and live like a walking corpse, we would rather die!"


    Yin Ran''s eyes are full of determination: "Shape and spirit can be destroyed, but dignity cannot be abandoned!"


    Xu Ming looked at Li Xiujie: "Unless you agree, after I kneel down, you let the three of us go!"


    "Let you go?" Li Xiujie brought up a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, "Okay! I promise you!"


    Li Xiujie promised very simply! Anyway... he didn''t intend to fulfill this promise! Let Xu Ming kneel down first, and then humiliate Xu Ming!


    "Okay! I kneel!" Xu Ming seemed to have made an extremely important decision.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t kneel!" The Holy Emperor City Lord roared hoarsely, "If you dare to kneel, I will explode myself immediately!"


    Yin Ran also shouted sternly: "Xu Ming! Don''t make me look down on you!"


    Xu Ming seemed to turn a deaf ear to the words of the two. His head was slightly lowered, and his body began to bend, as if he was about to kneel.


    "Xu Ming..." Yin Ran and the City Lord of the Holy Emperor felt extremely ashamed.


    The form and spirit can be destroyed, but the dignity cannot be abandoned!


    And now, Xu Ming is about to abandon his dignity and kneel!


    only��


    Will Xu Ming really abandon his dignity?


    how is this possible!


    "Little hanging!" At this moment, Xu Ming was actually in the bottom of his heart, secretly contacting Xiao hanging, "How many hanging points do you need to summon a saint-level soul?"


    Xiaohang immediately replied: "It is impossible to summon a saint-level soul!"


    Can''t summon?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - what Xiaohang answered was not "insufficient hanging points", but "unable to summon".


    "Why is this!?" Xu Ming asked.


    Xiaohang replied: "The sage level has been recognized by the ''Origin of Chaos''! When it comes to the power of the sage level, you must be cautious; otherwise, it will easily attract the attention of the origin of chaos, leading to... title!"


    title! ?


    Xu Ming didn''t know what would happen after the title was banned - would he be directly obliterated?


    Xiaohang continued: "Especially the ''Soul Possession'' Hang, don''t randomly summon a saint-level soul!"


    "Then..." Xu Ming was speechless for a while, "I can''t summon a saint-level soul, then when my strength is strong, isn''t it useless to hang ''soul possession''?"


    Xiao Hang said: "Please look forward to the updated version of the plug-in! The function will be more powerful!"


    newer version?


    But the question is... When will Xu Ming be able to open a more powerful new version of the plug-in?


    unknown!


    ��


    The conversation with Xiaohang completely happened in the blink of an eye.


    Although he couldn''t summon a saint-level soul to possess his body, Xu Ming wasn''t very disappointed; after all... even if he could summon it now, Xu Ming didn''t have enough points to summon!


    Xu Ming remembered that some powerful quasi-sages needed dozens of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid to be summoned once! The words of a saint must be far more than this "worth".


    "What should we do now?"


    Nothing to hesitate! "Soul Possession" is hanging, Xu Ming will definitely open it; if there is no "Soul Possession", Xu Ming''s current strength is still too weak!


    "What kind of soul are you summoning to possess?" Xu Ming pondered for a while, and soon came to a decision - the soul of a quasi-sacred mind cultivator!


    One is because the mind cultivator can be called "invincible at the same level"!


    The second is because... Xu Ming also has a chaotic magic weapon of the mind force school, "Heart Punishment Arrow"!


    The "Soul Possession" of the quasi-sage cultivator of the heart, plus the "Heart Punishing Arrow", this is the strongest combat power that Xu Ming can break out!


    Although Xu Ming didn''t know if he could defeat Li Xiujie in this way, he had to give it his all!


    "Xiaohang, summon me the soul of a quasi-sacred mind cultivator!"


    "Summoning the weakest mind cultivator quasi-holy soul will exhaust all your level 14 hanging points. Are you sure to call?"


    Level 14 hanging point is Chaos Primal Liquid!


    Xu Ming had no choice: "Summon!"


    Quietly, the mind cultivator quasi-sage has already possessed Xu Ming. And Xu Ming''s mental strength has already "held" the "Heart Punishing Arrow" of the Chaos God Weapon!


    ��


    At this moment, Li Xiujie was looking at Xu Ming complacently: "Xu Ming! No matter how powerful you are, you can only kneel at my feet!"


    Xu Ming''s body was bowing slightly.


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor has closed his eyes in grief and indignation, unable to bear to watch Xu Ming do such a dignified act.


    Yin Ran couldn''t believe that Xu Ming didn''t even want his dignity.


    And just then...


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, a fierce light flashed.


    "Take the divine body as the bow!"


    "Take the heart as the string!"


    "Kill everything!"


    call out!


    A black arrow that existed between the visible and the invisible instantly shot through the void and arrived in front of Li Xiujie.


    "What!?" Li Xiujie was shocked.


    He never thought that Xu Ming was still hiding such a terrifying means! - You must know that Li Xiujie now has the soul of the Holy Master, and his strength is at the level of a saint! However, Xu Ming''s arrow made him at the level of a saint feel a strong threat!


    "Xu Ming can actually threaten me!?" Li Xiujie flashed this thought in disbelief. At the same time, he reflexively retracted the sharp claws that bound the Lord of the Holy Emperor, and blocked the terrifying arrow with both hands!


    It''s just... Chaos Divine Weapon is so easy to block! ?


    boom!


    Li Xiujie was directly blown away.


    "Heart Punishment Arrow! Heart Punishment Arrow is on you!" Li Xiujie roared sharply.


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224： hold back Xu Ming

    "Heart Punishment Arrow! Heart Punishment Arrow is on you!" Li Xiujie roared sharply.


    "what!?"


    "Heart Punishment Arrow!?"


    The other masters of the Dominion Realm were also horrified.


    "Zhuxinjian, isn''t it the treasure of the saint without difficulty?"


    "Yeah! Back then, when the Sage Wudi fell into the dark realm, the Heart Punishing Arrow disappeared along with it... Unexpectedly, the Heart Punishing Arrow appeared in Xu Ming''s hands now!"


    "It seems that the mysterious existence behind Xu Ming is likely to be the Saint of No Difficulties!"


    However, what shocked these masters even more was not the Arrow of Punishment, but Xu Ming''s strength!


    "Xu Ming actually controlled the Heart Punishing Arrow and drove back Li Xiujie!?"


    "Isn''t Li Xiujie a saint-level strength? - Xu Ming can drive him back, doesn''t this mean that Xu Ming''s soul possessed at this time also possesses a saint-level strength?"


    "No! Xu Ming''s soul possession should be a quasi-sage level strength! However, because he is a mind force school, and he has the Chaos God Armor, he can beat Li Xiujie!"


    ��


    "The Arrow of Punishment is actually on Xu Ming!" The one who was most shocked was undoubtedly Li Xiujie! - This situation was something he never expected before; it was also something that the Holy Master didn''t expect when he made his plan!


    Most importantly, Xu Ming''s strength is very strong!


    Li Xiujie admits that he is better than himself!


    "Xu Ming''s strength is so terrifying, once I am killed by him..." Li Xiujie was anxious��not that he would die, but that he would not be able to complete the great event of the Holy Master!


    "No! In order to occupy the Thunder Continent, the master has planned endless years! I must not let the master''s plan fail!" Li Xiujie''s eyes burned with fanatical loyalty.


    Suddenly, Li Xiujie''s eyes fell on Yin Ran.


    "Huh?" Li Xiujie''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly had an idea.


    ��


    After Xu Ming smashed Li Xiujie back with one arrow, his first reaction was to put Yin Ran into the world ring first!


    Yin Ran is too weak! In such a battle, if you are not careful, it will be wiped out; only by putting Yin Ran into the world ring can Xu Ming have no worries!


    "Xiao Yin, come into my world ring!" Xu Ming came to Yin Ran''s side instantly, ready to open the world ring.


    "Don''t think about it!" Li Xiujie looked grim.


    You know, it takes a little time to open the world ring and put people in. Although this time was extremely short, it was enough for Li Xiujie to attack and interrupt Xu Ming''s movements!


    "Xu Ming! Die!"


    The long sword in Li Xiujie''s hand turned into hundreds of millions of sword shadows, smashing the way of heaven and order to pieces.


    All the shattered order of Heaven and Dao returned to the power of Chaos and Dao, condensed into a giant sword that shook the heaven and earth, and smashed towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, who was about to put Yin Ran into the world ring, had to turn around and resist this sword! - If you don''t resist, then before he can put Yin Ran into the world ring, the attack has already arrived!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming can successfully put Yin Ran into the world ring; under this sword, I am afraid it is enough to cause him heavy damage! - If Xu Ming is seriously injured, then Li Xiujie can only be slaughtered!


    Therefore, Xu Ming had to block this sword!


    "Zhuxinjian, come!"


    call out!


    The Heart Punishing Arrow appeared strangely and unpredictably, and under the control of Xu Ming''s powerful mental strength at this time, it directly slammed into this giant sword that shook the world.


    boom! !


    The world is broken! Heaven is annihilated! Order is broken!


    The aftermath of the impact was unbearable for the kings and **** emperors in the distance; and the rulers who were closer, if they were weaker, were equally unbearable!


    Xu Ming was not afraid of Li Xiujie by relying on the Chaos God Weapon, and even slightly crushed Li Xiujie. However, Xu Ming had to be distracted to protect Yin Ran, so it was inevitable that he would not be able to show his full strength.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Collision keeps happening, the world keeps collapsing!


    "Xu Ming, you''re done!" Li Xiujie sneered.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The attack of Zhuxin Arrow was a perfect combination of weirdness and tyranny; every arrow made Li Xiujie have to deal with it with all his strength.


    "It''s over!?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "If you can withstand my attack and not die, say these two words again!"


    "Hahahaha..." Li Xiujie laughed outright, "Xu Ming, I admit that my current strength is indeed not as good as yours! However, don''t look behind you!"


    "Behind me?" Only then did Xu Ming realize that behind him, the statue of the Holy Master was rising!


    The Li family, who protected the statue of the Holy Lord, was already under the siege of the master of the cloud, the master of the space-time hall and other powerful people, and he died. However, Li Xiujie did not feel sad for his father''s death, but laughed grimly and excitedly: "The statue of the Holy Master, the foundation has been completed, you are finished! Hahahaha... You are finished!"


    The foundation is established?


    The masters of the masters, such as the master of the cloud, the master of the space-time hall, and so on, all changed their faces suddenly.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Countless quasi-sage-level attacks landed on the statue of the Lord, but they couldn''t shake the statue of the Lord in the slightest.


    At the same time, the golden light on the statue of the Holy Master shone on the entire Thunder Continent.


    "Hahahaha... The Holy Master is about to come! You are all finished! Hahahaha!" Li Xiujie laughed wildly Xu Ming''s face changed suddenly - if he didn''t want to protect Yin Ran, he would be able to explode with all his strength, It is absolutely possible to forcibly kill Li Xiujie in a very short period of time; then, go back and destroy the statue of the Holy Lord!


    The statue of the Holy Master that cannot be shaken at the quasi-sage level, but Xu Ming can shake it!


    But... Xu Ming can''t protect Yin Ran?


    And if he wants to be distracted to protect Yin Ran, Xu Ming will not be able to explode his full strength, and he will not be able to kill Li Xiujie in a short period of time! In this way, Li Xiujie can only be held back until... the Holy Lord descends!


    "It can''t go on like this!" Xu Ming''s face was ugly - he knew it wouldn''t work, but there was no way to break the situation!


    "Xiao Ran, come to my world ring!" The city lord of the Holy Emperor held on to the power in the center of the battlefield, and finally came to Yin Ran''s side, wanting to put Yin Ran into the world ring!


    After all, in this level of war, Yin Ran is too vulnerable!


    "Naive!" Li Xiujie sneered, and continued to unleash powerful attacks, shaking time and space.


    Time and space are chaotic.


    The world ring uses the principle of spatial order. But now, the time and space are chaotic; with the strength of the Holy Emperor City Lord, it is impossible to force Yin Ran into the world ring under such an environment.


    In this environment, only Xu Ming can put Yin Ran into the world ring!


    However, once Xu Ming wants to open the world ring, Li Xiujie will attack him desperately and will not give Xu Ming a chance at all!


    Yes!


    Li Xiujie just didn''t let Yin Ran enter the world ring, so that Xu Ming could be distracted in the battle and unable to exert his full strength!


    This is Li Xiujie''s idea! Li Xiujie''s conspiracy! - Hold Xu Ming and wait until the Holy Master comes, that is victory!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225： This is an order!

    oom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The fight between Xu Ming and Li Xiujie continued. The battle between the two is a collision at the level of saints; even top quasi-sages such as the master of cloud, the master of space and time, and the master of the virtual world will not be involved at all.


    The gulf between the quasi-saint and the saint is almost insurmountable. Unless, like Xu Ming, he is a quasi-sage of mental power, and at the same time possesses a chaotic weapon, he can barely cross this gap.


    ��


    Whoa!


    The light on the statue of the Lord became more and more dazzling. The powerful power of faith gradually began to control the time and space of the Holy Emperor City and even the entire Thunder Continent!


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, the Holy Emperor City Lord groaned, and golden blood oozes from the corner of his mouth. He tried to control the great defense formation, but he didn''t expect that, not only did he fail to control it successfully, but he was attacked, and he was seriously injured!


    "The Holy Master is too cunning! He actually used the statue to manipulate the power of faith, control time and space, and interfere with the defense formation..."


    In fact, this is already the third attempt by the Holy Emperor City Lord to control the Great Defense Array after he got rid of Li Xiujie''s shackles! The first two times, although the control failed, but it was not attacked; and this third time, it was directly attacked, which shows that... this time and space has almost completely fallen into the control of the Holy Master!


    "Big trouble!"


    The Holy Emperor City Lord''s face was ashen and bloodless.


    If he can control the great formation, the city lord of the Holy Emperor can have the combat power of the saint level; but now, without being able to control the great formation, the city lord of the Holy Emperor is just an ordinary quasi-sage��


    An ordinary quasi-sage is almost useless on the battlefield at this time!


    Destroy the statue of the Lord? - The Lord of the Holy Emperor can''t do it!


    Help Xu Ming deal with Li Xiujie? - The Lord of the Holy Emperor can''t do it!


    Even to put Yin Ran into the world ring to relieve Xu Ming''s pressure... The City Lord of the Holy Emperor couldn''t do it!


    On this battlefield, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor is worthless!


    In fact, it''s not just the city lord of the Holy Emperor; other quasi-sages, such as the Lord of Clouds, the Master of the Space-Time Palace, etc., are all worthless!


    The battlefield at this time belongs to Xu Ming alone!


    "I regret it!" The Holy Emperor City Lord was full of remorse.


    If he had known that such a thing would happen, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor would not have held any marriage invitations at all; in that case, he would not have given Li Xiujie and the Holy Lord an opportunity.


    However, the world did not know sooner!


    At this point, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor can only pray that Xu Ming can defeat Li Xiujie and destroy the statue of the Holy Lord in time! Otherwise... once the statue of the Holy Master is completely erected, the entire Thunder Continent will be completely under the control of the Holy Master!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Horror collision again and again!


    In every collision, Li Xiujie was slightly at a disadvantage.


    After colliding again and again, Li Xiujie''s disadvantage became bigger and bigger.


    However, Xu Ming did not show the slightest excitement. Because, whether it is Xu Ming, or the masters of Yun Zhu, the city master of the Holy Emperor, etc., all of them have discovered that this is not good!


    Continue to fight like this, I am afraid, before Li Xiujie is killed, the Holy Master has already descended!


    Once the Holy Master comes, the entire Thunder Continent will instantly fall under the control of the Holy Master!


    "Xu Ming!" Suddenly, the Lord of the Void Heaven shouted, "I can''t be dragged by Li Xiujie like this anymore! Keep dragging on, and the Holy Master will come!"


    Can''t be held back anymore?


    Doesn''t Xu Ming know?


    However, Li Xiujie firmly grasped Xu Ming''s weakness and used Yin Ran to hold Xu Ming down��what can Xu Ming do?


    "Xu Ming!" Tushen Zhunsheng also said, "If you continue to drag on, you will definitely lose! It''s time for you to make a choice!"


    choice?


    Xu Ming was slightly startled: "What to choose?"


    Tushen Quansheng was expressionless, and said: "Two options - either you explode with all your strength, quickly kill Li Xiujie, and then destroy the statue of the Lord! Or, you just throw away Li Xiujie, and just destroy the statue of the Lord first! "


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression turned cold, "What about Yin Ran?"


    Because Xu Ming was distracted to protect Yin Ran, he couldn''t break out with all his strength! Once full power erupts, it means to give up Yin Ran!


    And let go of Li Xiujie, go directly to destroy the statue of the Holy Lord; to put it bluntly, also give up Yin Ran!


    Therefore, the "two choices" that Tushen Zhunsheng said was actually "one choice"! That is - give up Yin Ran!


    Tushen Zhunsheng said again: "We will join forces to protect Yin Ran!"


    "You protect Yin Ran?" Xu Ming smiled, "You don''t even have the power to protect yourself, so you still want to protect Yin Ran? Once Li Xiujie goes crazy and attacks Yin Ran with all his strength, who of you can keep it?"


    "This..." The Space-Time Hall Master, the Void Heaven Realm Master, etc., were all dumbfounded.


    What Xu Ming said, why didn''t they know?


    However, when they said these words, they actually hoped that Xu Ming could give up Yin Ran!


    If you give up Yin Ran, you can save the Thunder Continent!


    It is also the only way to keep the Thunder Continent!


    Zhushen Zhunsheng looked at Xu Ming solemnly, and said, "Xu Ming, for the sake of the Divine Realm!"


    The Master of Space and Time, the Master of the Void Heaven, and the Master of the Pavilion of Everything, all looked at Xu Ming solemnly and pleadingly: "For the sake of God''s Domain!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Li Xiujie''s strange laughter sounded, "Yes, yes! Well said! Well said! For the sake of God''s Domain! -Xu Ming Hurry up and do something for God''s Domain Make a choice! As long as you give up Yin Ran, you can keep the Thunder Continent, Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    The reason why Li Xiujie said that is completely by way of aggression!


    He knew that Xu Ming would not give up Yin Ran, so he deliberately provoked Xu Ming!


    "For God''s Domain?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "For God''s Domain, give up Yin Ran?"


    "It''s also for yourself!" Tushen Zhunsheng Lian said, "If you don''t make a decision early, once the Holy Master comes, not only will the Thunder Continent be finished, but you and Yin Ran will still be impossible to live! - For the sake of the Divine Realm! For yourself!"


    For God''s Domain?


    Also for myself?


    "Hahahahaha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s laughter stopped abruptly: "Fart!"


    "Uh..." All the great powers were startled.


    "In my eyes, compared with Yin Ran, the entire Divine Realm is not even a fart!" Xu Ming sneered, "You still want me to give up Yin Ran for the Divine Realm?"


    "Uh..." All powers such as Tushen Quansheng were speechless.


    "Hahaha! Wonderful! Wonderful!" Li Xiujie burst into laughter, "Brother Xu Ming, you are indeed a kind and righteous person! Admire! Admire!"


    However, at this moment, a tyrannical consciousness swept across from an endless distance.


    "It''s the consciousness of a certain saint, it''s coming!" The masters responded immediately.


    However, this kind of consciousness will not have any combat power, it is nothing more than a means of communication!


    "Xu Ming!" A voice full of endless coercion resounded in Xu Ming''s ear, "Abandon Yin Ran immediately! Go and destroy the statue of the Holy Master! This is an order!"


    ?? Updated today.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226： The coming of the Lord

    "Abandon Yin Ran immediately! Go and destroy the statue of the Holy Lord! - This is an order!"


    This voice full of endless coercion also rang in the ears of every other saint at the same time.


    "It''s the voice of Sage Shura!"


    "Sage Asura gave Xu Ming an order!"


    "The sage''s order, Xu Ming must obey? Otherwise, once the Thunder Continent falls, even if Xu Ming can take Yin Ran and leave alive, he will definitely be severely punished by the sage!"


    "That''s right! The realm of the gods is so big, and if it violates the orders of the saints, there is no place to escape! After all, Xu Ming is not a saint, so it is impossible to roam the endless chaos freely!"


    "Xu Ming should be sensible, right? Even if he doesn''t think about the entire Divine Realm, he should think about himself!"


    ��


    Of course, the city lord of the Holy Emperor clearly saw the situation in front of him. He looked at Yin Ran with incomparable pain, then looked at Xu Ming again, and said, "Xu Ming, give it up! I have seen your affection for Xiao Ran; however, it doesn''t make any sense to continue to persevere!" Violating the sage''s order, not only Xiaoran will die; even you will be severely punished!"


    If Xu Ming gave up Yin Ran now and went to destroy the statue of the Holy Lord, then only Yin Ran would need to die!


    However, if Xu Ming violated the sage''s order, then both Xu Ming and Yin Ran would be executed by the sage!


    Is it only Yin Ran who died, or both of them! - It all depends on Xu Ming''s choice!


    "Xiao Ran!" The city lord of the Holy Emperor looked at his most beloved daughter again, "Forgive father!"


    Yin Ran looked calm and calm: "Father, I understand!"


    "Xu Ming!" Yin Ran shouted, "Meeting you is my greatest luck! But don''t hold on... If you continue to hold on, it will only hurt you too!"


    Don''t hold on?


    Xu Ming said firmly: "Impossible!"


    No one is qualified to make Xu Ming give up Yin Ran!


    Holy Order?


    That''s shit!


    "Xu Ming!" The majestic voice of Sage Shura shouted violently, "You dare to disobey my order?"


    Xu Ming''s answer was only one word: "Go away!"


    "You..." Sage Shura was really angry, "You are courting death!!"


    However, no matter how angry the sage Shura was, Xu Ming ignored him, and concentrated on protecting Yin Ran and dealing with Li Xiujie.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... It''s touching! It''s touching!" Li Xiujie smiled yin and yang, trying to influence Xu Ming''s battle.


    Of course, this little verbal interference would not have any effect on Xu Ming at all!


    ��


    "It''s over!"


    Void Heaven Realm Lord, Slaughter God Quansheng and other great powers, all face ashes - it''s over, not only Xu Ming, but the entire Thunder Continent!


    "Heroes are short-lived! Children''s love is long!"


    "To be so irrational for a woman! - This Xu Ming is really unwise!"


    The rulers sighed at Xu Ming''s irrationality.


    Only Master Yun looked at Xu Ming in admiration and said, "Brother Xu Mingxian! You are what a man does!"


    At the same time, the masters looked at the statue of the Holy Lord in despair.


    At this moment, the statue of the Holy Lord has stopped growing and has become hundreds of millions of miles in size! The golden light of faith shining on the statue is getting more and more dazzling; the entire Thunder Continent has also been completely shrouded in the light of faith.


    Those ignorant ordinary gods have no idea what this golden light in the sky means.


    "What should I do now?" The masters were at a loss.


    Only Xu Ming has the ability to destroy the statue of the Holy Lord; however, Xu Ming wants to protect Yin Ran and will not immediately destroy the statue of the Holy Lord.


    "It doesn''t seem to make any sense for us to continue attacking the statue of the Holy Master, right?" The Temporal Hall Master couldn''t help but said.


    "Yeah! It''s all in vain!" The other rulers also said.


    At this time, the voice of the misty saint resounded in the void: "Everyone retreat!"


    withdraw?


    The Temporal Hall Master, the Void Heaven Realm Master, etc., are waiting for this order from the saint!


    In an instant, all the masters gave up attacking the statue of the Holy Lord, brought those living kings and **** emperors, and quickly escaped from the Holy Emperor City!


    As for the gods of the star level and silver moon level, just give up all of them! - At such a time, no one will pity the weak!


    After escaping from the Holy Emperor City, the time and space here is not so chaotic, and the time and space hall master can also open the world ring! All the masters, **** emperors, and kings rushed towards the world ring of the space-time temple master.


    In terms of escaping, the Temporal Hall Master is undoubtedly the fastest among the saints! Only the Temporal Hall Master can take these **** emperors and conferred kings to escape the Thunder Continent that is about to fall.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, the Temporal Hall Master discovered that the Holy Emperor City Lord was still in the Holy Emperor City and did not come out.


    "The City Lord of the Holy Emperor, let''s go!" The Time and Space Palace Lord shouted.


    Walk?


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor smiled bitterly: "What face do I have to leave?"


    Saint Misty, Saint Asura and other saints joined forces to build Saint Emperor City, and entrusted the Lord of Saint Emperor City with a heavy responsibility, so that he can use the power of the formation in Saint Emperor City to exert the combat power of the saint level!


    However, under the carelessness of the Holy Emperor City Lord, the Holy Emperor City has fallen into such a situation! Indeed, as he said, what face does he have?


    The city lord of the Holy Emperor sighed softly, as if repenting: "Xiao Ran has a special physique and must marry someone with a background in order to be protected; that''s why I held a marriage invitation and selected a suitable candidate! It''s the best choice; but I didn''t expect that Li Xiujie is actually a fanatical believer of the Holy Lord! Instead... Xu Ming, a genius born in a dusty world that was never favored by me, is Xiaoran''s best destination!"


    It''s a pity that when the City Lord of the Holy Emperor understood this, it was too late! Also, too many stupid things have been done!


    stupid!


    Very stupid!


    "I''m blind!"


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor has no face to face the saints, nor face his daughter Yin Ran!


    "Um?"


    "The Lord of the Holy Emperor, you..."


    "Father!"


    The masters, as well as Yin Ran, seemed to have a foreboding.


    "No-father!" Yin Ran shouted hysterically. It''s just that her voice, in the chaotic time and space, is extremely weak.


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming also noticed that the temperament of the Holy Emperor City Lord at this time was completely different; there was a feeling of seeing through everything and facing death calmly, "He wants to..."


    I saw the back of the Holy Emperor City Lord, flying towards the statue of the Holy Lord extremely lonely.


    At this time, the statue of the Holy Lord is almost completely erected! The Holy Lord...will also come in a moment!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The collision between Xu Ming and Li Xiujie killed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com goes on and on.


    Li Xiujie''s disadvantages continued to accumulate, and he was on the verge of defeat!


    "die!!"


    The Heart Punishing Arrow finally shot through Li Xiujie''s defense, and instantly passed through his divine body.


    However, there was a relieved smile on Li Xiujie''s face: "It''s too late! It''s too late! -Xu Ming, the statue of the Holy Master has been completed, and no one can destroy it!"


    Li Xiujie, a fanatical believer, has completed his mission and is still honored to die!


    "Hahahaha..." Li Xiujie still looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, as if he could not feel the pain of death at all.


    Bang!


    Li Xiujie''s divine body immediately vanished into ashes.


    And at the moment when Li Xiujie was annihilated, Xu Ming saw that a withered figure was gradually condensing above the statue of the Holy Master.


    The Holy Lord is coming!


    No one can destroy the statue of the Holy Lord - Xu Ming can''t! Not even if other saints are here!


    No one can stop the coming of the Holy Lord!


    "Xiao Ran, let my father do the last thing for you!" The city lord of the Holy Emperor rushed towards the condensed withered figure, like a moth to a flame.


    Yin Ran widened his eyes in horror, feeling something.


    boom! !


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor flew to the side of the withered figure and directly detonated his divine body!


    The terrifying power swept out, and the coming of the Holy Lord was slightly affected!


    And it was this influence that bought time for Xu Ming, so that Xu Ming could have the opportunity to forcibly suppress the chaos of time and space, and put Yin Ran into the world ring!


    The City Lord of the Holy Emperor used his life to win a first-line chance for Yin Ran!


    And at the moment Xu Ming put Yin Ran into the world ring, the withered figure on the statue of the Holy Master was solidified!


    Holy Lord... come!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227： The horror of faith genres

    "Is this the Holy Master?"


    Xu Ming saw that the withered figure condensed above the statue of the Holy Lord was extremely ugly.


    He was wearing a black robe, his whole body was dry, and there was no trace of blood. His temperament is also like the dry grass in winter, lifeless; he can''t find the slightest comfort in his body.


    boom!


    When this withered figure appeared, the golden light emanating from the statue of the Holy Master suddenly dazzled ten times, a hundred times!


    The dazzling golden light illuminates the entire Thunder Continent.


    hum��


    In the entire Thunder Continent, there were countless eyes in an instant, becoming confused, absent-minded, and self-destructive. In these sluggish eyes, a ray of fanatical flames appeared.


    At first, this flame of fanaticism was just as small as a spark of fire; but in the blink of an eye, it ignited a raging fire in both eyes with the power of a prairie fire! - This is the fire of fanatical faith!


    In the entire Thunder Continent, under the gods, countless billions of creatures have instantly become fanatical believers of the Holy Lord.


    Immediately after, is a star god!


    Immediately after that, the two-star gods...


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    In the entire Thunder Continent, countless billions of invisible powers of faith instantly penetrated the barriers of time and space and fed back to the Holy Master who had just arrived.


    The breath of the Holy Lord is constantly rising and rising!


    Where the statue of the Lord is, the Lord is an absolutely invincible existence!


    Although Xu Ming has a "soul possessed" by a quasi-sage-level mind cultivator, as well as a chaotic divine soldier of the mind-force school, he still feels small in front of the Holy Master! - This is absolute strength suppression! Unstoppable strength suppression!


    "escape!"


    Xu Ming has already put Yin Ran into the world ring, and he has no more worries; so without hesitation, he just ran away! ��Although, Xu Ming hated the Holy Master; after all, if it wasn''t for the Holy Master, then the Holy Emperor City Lord, Bai Lao, etc. would not die. But in the face of absolute strength suppression, it is definitely not the time to be impulsive!


    Where there is life, there is hope!


    And the space-time hall master has already put others into the world ring, and then escaped at the fastest speed. However, the speed that the Temporal Hall Master is proud of, in the eyes of the Holy Master, is slower than that of an ant crawling.


    "It''s all ants!"


    The Holy Master glanced at the Space-Time Hall Master, and then at Xu Ming, sneering disdainfully. After a little hesitation, the Holy Master chased Xu Ming directly��although there are many rulers and **** emperors in the world ring of the Temporal Hall Master; but in the view of the Holy Master, these many rulers and **** emperors all add up, Not as attractive as Xu Ming alone!


    "Don''t try to escape, Xu Ming! Become my loyal believer! Hahahaha..." The Holy Master''s gloomy laughter resounded throughout the Thunder Continent. Moreover, in the laughter, there seems to be some secret skill that makes those gods who are illuminated by golden light fall faster!


    And the strength of the Holy Master is also supported by the endless power of faith, and it improves faster!


    The more believers, the stronger the strength!


    This is the terrible thing about belief schools! It is completely possible to make the strength soar rapidly in a short period of time!


    Even more terrifying is...


    The strength of the Holy Lord is already extremely tyrannical; where the statue of the Holy Lord is located, it is even more invincible! And now, this invincible existence, the strength has soared again, it is terrifying!


    "Stop struggling! Stay! Xu Ming!" In the eyes of the Holy Master, a mad evil spirit danced.


    He is very interested in Xu Ming as a genius!


    "If I can make Xu Ming my fanatical believer..." the Holy Master longed, "In this way, when he grows up and becomes a saint in the future, then I will have a saint-level believer!"


    boom!


    The huge palm of the Holy Master, spanning hundreds of millions of miles of void, directly grabbed Xu Ming.


    It''s like catching a chick!


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that the surrounding space was all under the control of the Holy Master; he was like a small fish trapped in a fish tank, unable to break free.


    "Break it for me!"


    Punishment arrows out.


    The blocked space was broken open in an instant, and Xu Ming escaped from the blocked space with great flexibility.


    "Oh! It''s interesting!" The Holy Master didn''t care and sneered disdainfully.


    boom!


    The Holy Master continued to pursue and fight fiercely, quickly closing the distance between him and Xu Ming.


    "Wonderful Heart Seal!"


    Xu Ming used the holy spiritual secret technique "Wan Xin Yin", and the heart marks quickly condensed into one after another, either blessing him or affecting the speed of the Holy Master.


    However, for the Holy Lord, this influence is minimal.


    "Wan Xin Yin?" The Holy Master sneered, "If the old ghost ''No Difficulty'' used it himself, it would indeed pose some threats to me; but you... tsk tsk!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    At this moment, five tyrannical auras rushed into the Thunder Continent! It is the five saints such as the misty saint and the asura saint!


    "Oh?" The Holy Master glanced at the endless distance, "You are here!"


    However, the Holy Lord doesn''t really care! - The statue of the Holy Master has been completed. As long as it is within the scope of the Thunder Continent, the Holy Master is an almost invincible existence! Even if the five saints such as the misty saint join forces I am afraid they are not the opponents of the Lord!


    "Humph! Holy Master! Quickly get out of the Thunder Continent for me!" The misty saint shouted angrily.


    "Get out of the Thunder Continent?" The Holy Master said with a playful laugh, "The ethereal saint, you idiot! - When you were so stupid in my tricks, and now you are so stupid to get me out of the Thunder Continent!"


    "You..." The misty saint was anxious.


    The Holy Master continued to sneer with disdain: "Don''t tell me to get out of the Thunder Continent! The five of you, wait for a fight, if you dare not run away, I will serve you!"


    The five saints were very angry at the Lord''s provocation.


    But... they have to admit that in the arena mainland, they really can''t help the Holy Master; on the contrary, if they are not careful, they may be killed by the Holy Master!


    "Misso!" Sage Shura said displeasedly, "Thunder Continent has already fallen, what are we going to do here? - Even if the five of us join forces, we can''t threaten the Holy Master! But the Holy Master can threaten. to ours!"


    The misty sage has a far-reaching vision: "In order to save Xu Ming!"


    "Save Xu Ming?" Sage Shura snorted coldly, "What are you doing to save this traitor? If it wasn''t for him not obeying orders, Thunder Continent wouldn''t have fallen!"


    "Because..." Miao Miao said, "Xu Ming definitely has the potential to prove the Tao and become holy! If he becomes a fanatical believer of the Holy Master, then in the future, the Holy Master''s subordinates will probably have more saint-level believers... That way, the battle between us and the Holy Master will be even more difficult!"


    "Just him? Still proving the potential for sanctification?" Sage Shura sneered disdainfully.


    However, Sage Asura obviously also knows that what Sage Misty said makes sense! So, after sneering disdainfully, he just snorted: "Humph! When this traitor is rescued, I will definitely punish him severely!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228： Thunder Gate

    call out!


    call out!


    The speed of the saint level is almost incalculable!


    Xu Ming and the Holy Master, one after the other, chasing and fleeing, shuttled through the Thunder Continent.


    Wherever the two passed, the terrifying speed caused the heaven to be annihilated and the order was chaotic! Time becomes chaotic and space is torn apart - what''s the point of talking about "speed" in this case?


    In a matter of moments, the two of them were able to pass through the land of one government��for the combat power of the saint level, the realm of the gods is no longer such a huge stage!


    "Xu Ming! Don''t run away! It''s impossible for you to escape!" The Holy Master slammed it again - the Holy Master''s attacks were not aimed at killing Xu Ming at all, but to capture Xu Ming. Otherwise, Xu Ming would not have been able to escape this far, and he would have been killed by the Holy Master long ago.


    But even so, the power of Xu Ming''s "Soul Possession" this time was rapidly consumed. When the power of "Soul Possession" is exhausted, Xu Ming may no longer have the means to resist the Holy Master! - After all, Xu Ming''s cultivation is still too weak!


    Xu Mingxiu was the highest ancient cultivator clone, and he was only half a step into a **** emperor, not even a **** emperor; there was a three-level difference between him and the Holy Master!


    The difference of three major levels! - It is simply not what any leapfrog combat methods can make up for! There is only "soul possession", and it can also compete a little!


    However, Xu Ming has no enough points to hang up, so he will hang up with "Soul Possession"!


    "It can''t go on like this!" Xu Ming was a little anxious.


    Fortunately, the five saints in the distance were rapidly approaching, which made Xu Ming see the hope of escaping.


    "Holy Master! Stop it!" The misty saint''s attack arrived first; a fog-like gray chain, containing the profound chaotic perfection, was bound to the Holy Master.


    The actions of the Holy Master were indeed limited. However, in just an instant, the Holy Master broke free from the fog chain and continued to chase Xu Ming.


    "Holy Master! Die! Go back to your sanctuary!" Saint Asura''s attack also arrived.


    boom!


    A blood knife that slays the sky and destroys the earth, condensing the power of order for hundreds of millions of miles at the tip of the knife. The target of this attack is the Holy Lord!


    "Ha!" The Holy Master smiled disdainfully, not even bothering to block.


    boom!


    The power of a single blade annihilated a lot of the divine body of the Holy Master. However, under the golden light of the statue of the Holy Master, the Holy Master enjoys the power of faith from the two continents, the Sanctuary and the Thunder Continent; in just an instant, the annihilated divine body is completely restored to its original state!


    Why is the Lord the invincible existence where the statue of the Lord is? - It''s because the power of faith can instantly restore the Holy Master''s injuries!


    As long as the Holy Master can''t be killed in seconds, then the Holy Master is almost indestructible!


    However, want to kill the Holy Master in one blow? I''m afraid even the existence of the "star master" level can''t do it, right? - What''s more, there is no star master in God''s Domain!


    ��


    The other three saints also showed their means, affecting the speed of the Holy Master.


    Moreover, the five saints are rapidly approaching the Lord! - When the five saints are surrounded, even if they can''t kill the Lord, it should be no problem to save Xu Ming.


    Of course, the Holy Master also discovered this situation; in his eyes, a gloomy color suddenly flashed: "Since it can''t be used by me, then...die!"


    The Holy Master finally stopped thinking about capturing Xu Ming alive!


    rumbling...


    The endless power of faith and the turbulent power of chaos were inspired and fused in the hands of the Holy Lord.


    The attack has not yet appeared, but the terrifying power has already made Xu Ming''s heart palpitate.


    "The Holy Master is serious!" Xu Ming knew that just now, the Holy Master did not use the ultimate move at all; but now, he used the ultimate move!


    The Holy Master is indifferent and confident: "It is only by virtue of the possession of the soul and the chaotic soldiers that I can barely reach the level of a saint; to kill you, one move is enough!"


    call out!


    The black and white energy after the fusion of the power of faith and the power of chaos finally condensed into a fierce black and white sword.


    Wherever the sword light passed, the order of heaven was chopped up like tofu.


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t react in an instant! It took almost no time! - The sword light has arrived!


    boom!


    The sword light slashed, directly annihilating half of Xu Ming''s divine body! Then, almost at the same time, this sword light swept across the land below; the mountains on the land of hundreds of millions of miles were instantly flattened!


    The wreckage of many mountains is lingering with countless electric lights - here, it is the Leiling Mountains where Xu Ming came before.


    However, Xu Ming did not have the heart to appreciate the scenery of his hometown.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was extremely horrified��this sword is too terrifying!


    "Huh!?" The Holy Master was somewhat dissatisfied with the effect of this sword, "It didn''t even kill you with one move? - However, with the first sword, your divine body has already been annihilated by half! With this second sword, you will surely die! "


    The power of faith and the power of chaos unite again!


    Black and white swords are formed again!


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s face suddenly turned ashen - he couldn''t avoid this sword, and he couldn''t stop it!


    Must die!


    However, Xu Ming was not worried about being killed!


    After all, even if you die, you will only lose the clone of the ancient cultivator and the clone of Harmony.


    As for the treasures such as the Heart Punishing Arrow, Xu Ming can also immediately take it back into the "Heart World". The heart world exists in nothingness; even if the two avatars are damaged, the heart world will not be destroyed, so there is no need to worry!


    but!


    Yin Ran, however, could not be taken into the world by Xu Ming! -Xu Ming''s heart world is not strong enough to allow other beings to enter!


    So... if Xu Ming dies, Yin Ran will die!


    "No!" Xu Ming could never accept this result.


    At this time, the "black and white sword" of the Holy Master has been condensed again.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming was anxious!


    How to do? How to do! ? How to do! ?


    Suddenly, out of the corner of Xu Ming''s light, he caught a glimpse of the "Gate of Thunder" in the center of the Thunder Spirit Mountains.


    The Thunder Gate is only ten feet in size; compared with those gates that travel hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles, it is naturally incomparably small.


    Last time, when Xu Ming passed by the Thunder Mountain Range, he was standing beside the Thunder Gate, with a kind of palpitations; therefore, he didn''t dare to go in. But now, Xu Ming seems to have caught a life-saving straw!


    "The Gate of Thunder! Hide in first and then talk about it!"


    Hide in first, at least you can avoid this black and white sword of the Holy Master! As for what the Holy Master will do after chasing the Thunder Gate, that is something that Xu Ming only needs to consider!


    One more second to live is one second!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming did not hesitate, and his figure fell directly into the Gate of Thunder.


    And at almost the same instant, the black and white sword slashed at the Thunder Gate��how terrifying is the power of the black and white sword? One sword can kill most of Xu Ming''s divine body! However, slashing at the Gate of Thunder, it failed to shake the slightest!


    ?? Updated today!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229： Another world invincible plug-in version 4.0!

    The mighty and terrifying black and white sword slashed at the Gate of Thunder, but it failed to shake it!


    "Huh!?" The Holy Master''s expression changed suddenly, "There is actually a gate of thunder here, and I didn''t notice it!"


    In fact, the Holy Master did not notice the Thunder Gate, which was normal.


    After all, the Thunder Gate is only ten feet in size; and the speed of Xu Ming and the Holy Master is billions of miles in an instant! - Under such a fast speed, it is indeed difficult to notice such a "small door".


    Xu Ming had an impression of the Thunder Gate because he had been to the Thunder Mountain Range before; therefore, when approaching here, he thought of the Thunder Gate. And in desperation, he got into it to save his life.


    Now it seems that Xu Ming made the right bet! - Sure enough, after Xu Ming escaped into the Gate of Thunder, the Holy Master no longer chased in!


    "Too careless!" The Holy Master''s face was extremely ugly, "I didn''t expect him to run away!"


    The Holy Master stopped beside the Thunder Gate and did not dare to enter; his eyes were full of gloomy expressions: "This Xu Ming definitely has the potential to prove the Tao and become holy! I originally wanted to enslave him and make him my fanatical believer. ; Unexpectedly, he accidentally let him escape..."


    Of course, the Holy Master understands that the one who escaped from his eyes is likely to be a "future saint"!


    "Humph!" But immediately, a look of disdain appeared on the face of the Holy Master, "Even if Xu Ming can become a saint, so what? - The Sanctuary and the Thunder Continent are now my territory! In these two continents, Even ten saints will never threaten me!"


    A saint of a school of belief is an almost invincible existence in his "foundation place"!


    "And... when all the creatures on the Thunder Continent become my fanatical believers; my strength will definitely soar to a new level! At that time, I will have greater confidence and control the third continent!"


    The Holy Master is playing a big game of chess!


    He wants to control one continent after another, until... refining the entire God''s Domain!


    At that time, the Holy Master will become the "star master" of God''s Domain!


    In the eyes of the Holy Master, Saint Misty, Saint Asura and other saints are just a few "stumbling blocks" on his road to success!


    As for Xu Ming... he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a stumbling block!


    only��


    What the Holy Master didn''t know was that Xu Mingyuan was not as simple as he thought! The secrets of Xu Ming are even more precious than the entire Divine Realm!


    ��


    "call-"


    The misty saints and others in the distance could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw Xu Ming escaped into the Thunder Gate.


    The unknown and mysterious other side of the Thunder Gate is an extremely dangerous place for the Holy Master; but for Xu Ming, it is not much dangerous!


    Xu Ming escaped into the Gate of Thunder, which was equivalent to escaping for heaven!


    "On the front line of life and death, I just escaped into the Thunder Gate!" The Misty Saint exclaimed, "This Xu Ming is definitely a person with strong luck; even the Holy Master can''t suppress or kill him! "


    Qi Luck can be divided into "Explicit Luck" and "Hidden Luck".


    Although Xu Ming''s apparent air luck is not very strong, the strength of his air luck clone is not too strong; however, Xu Ming''s hidden air luck is absolutely terrifying!


    Just like now, Xu Ming''s "hidden luck" is too strong; therefore, even in the face of the Holy Master''s pursuit, he should not die, and he escaped in the end!


    "Great luck with your body? What a big deal!" Sage Shura snorted angrily, "Isn''t it because the Holy Master was careless and let him escape?"


    The ethereal saint doesn''t want to argue too much on this issue: "Let''s go! Hurry up and leave the Thunder Continent!"


    Thunder Continent, when the statue of the Holy Lord was completely erected, has already declared its complete fall! The reason why the five saints want to go deep into the Thunder Continent is to rescue Xu Ming and the masters of the Space-Time Palace!


    Now, Xu Ming has escaped from birth; the master of the space-time hall has also escaped from the territory of the Thunder Continent with a king, a **** emperor, and a master! There is no need for the five saints to continue to stay in the Thunder Continent! - After all, even if the five of them join forces, it is impossible to kill the Holy Master!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out!


    The five figures turned back like lightning and quickly flew away from the Thunder Continent.


    When the Holy Master saw this, he did not go after him��after all, no matter which saint he was, his life-saving ability was extremely terrifying! It is almost impossible for the Holy Master to kill any one of the five saints!


    "Let''s concentrate first and completely refine this continent!" The Holy Master snorted coldly and flew back towards the Holy Emperor City.


    ��


    In the entire Thunder Continent, countless gods, unable to resist the radiance of the Holy Lord, lost their ego and became fanatical believers of the Holy Lord.


    "Do not-"


    "What''s going on here!?"


    "What the **** is going on with these golden lights that can actually control my mind!"


    "No! Don''t fall..."


    The Thunder Continent is full of unwilling roars and painful screams!


    But these roars and screams soon turned into fanatical eyes.


    First the star-level gods, and then the silver moon-level...


    The gods above the king level quickly noticed the strangeness of the golden light in the sky and began to flee the Thunder Continent!


    But masters above the king level, after all, are only a very small number of gods; the entire Thunder Continent, more than 99% of the gods, have directly fallen, sending the most devout faith to the Holy Master force!


    The Holy Master is bathed in the power of these beliefs, and his strength continues to increase.


    ��


    The other end of the Thunder Gate.


    This is an extremely desolate land! Hundreds of millions of miles of grass are barren and lifeless!


    In the infinitely distant void, a "sun" completely condensed by the power of thunder illuminates the endless land.


    "This is..." Xu Ming ignored his curiosity and ran away! After all, behind him, there is still a pursuit from the Holy Lord!


    However, Xu Ming found out not long after escaping��the Holy Master did not chase after him!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "Holy Master, is it impossible to enter here?"


    Although he didn''t know why the Holy Master didn''t chase him in, Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    While relaxing, Xu Ming felt a deep sense of humiliation and grief!


    "If the Holy Master didn''t want to capture me at first, I wouldn''t have any chance to escape at all!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but think of four words - cat playing with mouse!


    The Lord is the "cat", and he is the "mouse"!


    It''s just that when the cat was teasing the mouse, he was careless and let the mouse run away!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming felt a deep sense of shame!


    "Holy Master... this debt! I will pay you back sooner or later!" Xu Ming clenched his fists and thought angrily, "And, it won''t be too late!"


    Of course, Xu Ming is also lucky!


    Fortunately, it was because of the Holy Master''s cat-and-mouse that he allowed Yin Ran to escape!


    At this moment, Xiaohang''s voice suddenly sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "The 4.0 version of the Alien Invincible plug-in is being opened!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1230： completely different new version

    "The Otherworld Invincible plug-in version 4.0 is being opened!"


    The sudden upgrade of the plug-in made Xu Ming startled: "It''s so sudden!"


    Xiaohang continued to say in a mechanical voice: "This upgrade is a ''mandatory upgrade''! - Because the host has killed the ''Saint Level'' combat power, it has reached the limit of version 3.0 plug-ins; if not upgraded, many functions will not work properly!"


    "Uh?" Xu Ming asked, "Which functions will not work properly?"


    Xiaohang introduced: "The current plug-in version of the host is: Invincible Plug-in 3.0 Perfect Enhanced Edition, the functions are as follows:


    Combat functions: Invincible combat power system, soul possession, life and death book.


    Auxiliary functions: teleportation, coordinate transmission, exploration, energy shield.


    Obscene functions: stealth, camouflage, clone, independent space, forced face slap (exclusive).


    Store function: artifact store, mercenary system.


    Cultivation function: talent cultivation, heart tree garden.


    ��


    Unopened functions are as follows: unlimited clones, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery, unlimited resurrection, time suspension, time reversal, invincibility, instant kill, copy, wholesale and retail gold finger, second space, second space, and the universe! "


    Xiaohang continued: "If you don''t upgrade, the functions such as Soul Possession, Life and Death Book, Probe, and Energy Shield will not be able to be used normally?"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "Why can''t it be used normally?"


    Xiaohang explained: "The existence of the sage level has been approved by the ''Origin of Chaos''; without the recognition of the Origin of Chaos, but exerting the combat power of the sage level, it is easy to attract the attention of the ''Chaos to Dao''! According to the settings of the perfect enhanced version of the plug-in 3.0, the ''soul possession'' and other functions can only reach the combat power of the quasi-sage level at the highest, and cannot reach the combat power of the saints!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming was a little confused, but he also understood.


    The origin of chaos is invisible and invisible; but it maintains the normal operation of the chaotic universe.


    If something goes beyond the "reasonable range" considered by the source of chaos, it will easily attract the attention of the source of chaos!


    If someone like Xu Ming is concerned, what will be the consequences? - It''s very simple, just like it is easy to get banned in the game; once Xu Ming is noticed by the source of chaos, it is very likely that he will be "banned"! That is...to be killed or suppressed by the source of chaos!


    "Then it can only be upgraded?" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Xiaohang said again: "Version 4.0 of the Alien Invincible plug-in will be more in line with the operation of Chaos to Dao! Therefore, various functions in the plug-in will undergo major changes! - Do you upgrade immediately?"


    Big change?


    Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Upgrade it!"


    If you don''t upgrade, many functions of the plug-in can''t be used normally, and there is a danger of "banning" - of course, you have to upgrade!


    Moreover, Xu Ming believes that the new version of the plug-in will definitely be stronger than the old version!


    Moreover, Xu Ming now has no chaotic primordial fluid on his body! The amount of chaotic vitality is not too much! - That is to say, Xu Ming has almost disappeared the level 13 hanging points used in the **** realm and the level 14 hanging points used in the saint realm; therefore, even if he opened it, Xu Ming could no longer play the stronger ones in the **** realm. Combat power!


    In this case, it is better to upgrade to the plug-in version 4.0 and see if there will be any surprises.


    "Upgrade!" Xu Ming said after careful consideration.


    "The plug-in is being upgraded, please wait!"


    The efficiency of the small hanging is very high, after a while...


    "The invincible plug-in version 4.0 has been upgraded!"


    The new version of the function panel immediately appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "The Otherworld Invincible plug-in version 4.0 has the following functions:


    Combat functions: leapfrog invincibility, eternal power, life and death.


    Auxiliary functions: coordinate transmission, clone, independent space, inscription on the road, immortal mark, forced face slap (exclusive).


    System functions: Wanjie hegemony system, Zhidao guidance system, Wanjie mall system, recycling system, and all beings worship system.


    Elimination function: stealth, camouflage, heart tree garden.


    Unopened functions: unlimited clones, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery, unlimited resurrection, time suspension, time countercurrent, invincibility, instant kill, copy, wholesale and retail gold fingers, second space, second space, and the universe!


    More and more powerful, more perverted, more inhumane, and more tragic functions, please look forward to the invincible plug-in [Ultimate Edition]! "


    ��


    Looking at the series of functions of the new version, Xu Ming looked confused: "What are the functions of the plug-ins in this version 4.0? Why are there many functions that I haven''t even seen before?"


    "And... Where is the invincible combat power system? Where is the soul possession? Where is the book of life and death?..."


    Version 4.0 and version 3.0 are so different!


    Totally different!


    Many familiar functions are gone!


    Among the remaining functions, the ones Xu Ming had seen were either eliminated or not yet activated. Others, are some unheard of new features.


    "I hope these new functions are powerful enough, but don''t let me down!" Xu Ming prayed secretly.


    Many functions in version 3.0 are still very powerful, and Xu Ming can use them very easily. Now the plug-in has been upgraded "beyond recognition", all of which are functions that have never been seen before; Xu Ming is of course worried, will it be a pit!


    With an uneasy mood, Xu Ming quickly looked at the detailed introduction of the new version.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming suddenly laughed!


    "Leaping Invincible: An upgraded version of the ''Invincible Combat Power System''! - The Invincible Combat Power System, which can open up to a million times the combat power (that is, level 6); Level 1''s "Leaping Invincible" can be used on the host''s original combat power. , the more level 7 battle!


    Currently, the level of ''Leaping Invincible'' is level 1; you can upgrade this function by consuming hanging points! "


    It turns out that the "Invincible Combat Power System" has not disappeared, but has changed its face! And, it''s even stronger!


    "I like!"


    Of course, Xu Ming would not object to something stronger!


    "I don''t know if other functions have also been changed to appear with stronger functions?"


    Xu Ming continued to watch.


    really!


    "Force of Eternity: An upgraded version of ''Soul Possession''! - Limited by the operating rules of Chaos to Dao, ''Soul Possession'' hangs, and the strongest can only summon quasi-saint-level soul-possessed souls! Saint-level souls, All of them have been recognized by the ''Origin of Chaos''; once summoned, they will immediately attract the attention of the Origin of Chaos!


    The ''power of eternity'' hangs, which can summon the soul possessed by the saint level; and the power that is summoned will exist forever and will not disappear until it is replaced by a stronger power of eternity! Moreover, the power of eternity can be superimposed with the strength of the host itself!


    But... the soul summoned by ''Eternal Power'' is only one-tenth of the combat power of the original soul! "


    The power of eternal existence! It can be superimposed with its own strength! - These two points are impossible to do with the old version of ''Soul Possession''!


    But there is also a disadvantage, that is, the strength of the soul summoned now is discounted! Only 10% of the strength!


    However, Xu Ming is still very satisfied! After all, the "Soul Possession" can only be used once in a while, and once the "Eternal Power" is summoned, it exists forever! Moreover, Xu Ming''s own strength is the foundation. Every time he activates "Soul Possession", he cannot display his own strength, which makes Xu Ming very unhappy!


    Xu Ming continued to watch.


    "Life and Death: An Upgraded Version of the ''Book of Life and Death''..."


    I wrote more than two o''clock last night, but I wasn''t satisfied with the new version''s features, so I deleted it and rewritten it. Today, I re-examined it, completely updated the plug-in, and added a lot of functions!


    The plug-in version 4.0 has been opened, please look forward to the ultimate version, the air in seconds!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1231： Powerful new features!

    "Life and death: an upgraded version of the ''Book of Life and Death''! In each attack, there is a very small probability that you can kill the enemy directly; the effect of the instant kill ignores the enemy''s cultivation base and strength! Upgrading this function can increase the probability of instant killing!"


    During the attack, there is a "seckill" effect!


    The only fly in the ointment is that the probability of a spike is extremely small!


    Xu Ming didn''t know what the concept of "extremely tiny" was; but Xu Ming was also satisfied. After all, this was an unreasonable spike! If the probability is a little higher, it will let people not live?


    And... the plug-in function of "life and death" can be upgraded to increase the probability of instant kill!


    Xu Ming continued to look down. *With *dream* small* talk.l��


    "Coordinate transmission: The host can set space coordinate points for space transmission. The current cultivation base can set up to 300 space coordinate points."


    The higher the cultivation base, the more space coordinate points can be set; moreover, the speed of triggering coordinate transmission will be faster!


    "Clone: ??Create a perfect clone. Currently, the upper limit of the number of clones is ''4'', and there are already ''4'' clones!"


    "Independent space: Open up a completely independent different time and space, and isolate all cause and effect. Only the host and the person designated by the host can enter and leave; other people, by any means, cannot find the position of the independent space, let alone enter the independent space."


    "Zhi Dao inscription: Chaos gives birth to ten thousand Taos! All heaven and order can return to Chaos and Dao! The Supreme Dao inscription directly engraves the use of chaos and Dao on the divine body! Currently, the function of the Zhi Dao inscription has been inscribed. There are: teleportation inscription, perception inscription, defense inscription.


    Teleport Inscription: Teleport can be used without restrictions.


    Perception Inscription: Strengthen the host''s perception of the outside world to achieve the effect of ''exploration''! The ''exploration'' link cannot detect things above the saint level, but it can be perceived by using the perception inscription; however, the detection effect of the perception inscription is not as accurate as the ''exploration'' link. Upgrading the ''Supreme Inscription'' can improve the perception effect of the ''Perception Inscription''.


    Defensive Inscription: Provide a layer of defensive inscription for the host! Ignore all attacks below the master level; attacks at the master level are automatically attenuated by 50%; attacks above the saint level are automatically attenuated by 10%! Upgrading the ''Supreme Inscription'' can improve the defensive effect of the ''Defense Inscription''.


    More other inscriptions are waiting to be opened. "


    Xu Ming looked at the plug-in function of "Zhi Dao Inscription" and just wanted to say: Very strong!


    Xu Ming also thought that the "Teleport", "Exploration" and "Energy Shield" hooks had been canceled; it turned out that they were integrated into the "Zhi Dao Inscription", and it will be "permanently free to open" from now on!


    Xu Ming had to say: Xiaohang did a conscience business!


    "Indestructible mark: Consume the hanging point to make an immortal mark! With the immortal mark, even if the host body dies and disappears, it can be reborn!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened: This Nima, to put it bluntly, means "rebirth"!


    In short, two words: Niu x!


    "Forced face slap (exclusive): According to the host''s behavior and habits, a specially customized exclusive plug-in function. After enabling, the host can forcibly slap anyone in the face. The face slap must hit, and the other party cannot dodge; however, it only has a humiliating effect, not a Any lethality. The consumption of hang points depends on the difficulty of face slaps! Currently, the ''remote face slap'' has been opened; upgrade the ''forced face slap'' to unlock more fancy face slap skills!"


    Xu Ming found that in version 40, there are many plug-in functions, all of which can be upgraded! Some functions need to consume hanging points to upgrade; and Xu Ming does not know how to upgrade the "forced face slap" hanging.


    Next, is a detailed introduction of "system functions" that Xu Ming has never seen before.


    "The hegemony system in the world: Encourage the host to establish a power and compete for the world! The host will enjoy the ''power bonus'', and every loyal subordinate in the power will provide the host with a strength bonus of up to 1%. Specifically The bonus ratio depends on the loyalty of his subordinates, with a maximum of 1%. For example, an extremely loyal sage subordinate can provide the host with 1% of the ''sage-level combat power''!


    Note: This strength bonus can be stacked! The more members in the faction, the higher the bonus! But: Once the Wanjie hegemony system is activated, an annual fee needs to be charged according to the host''s cultivation base! "


    Another powerful plug-in function!


    The stronger the power, the stronger the strength bonus Xu Ming gets! If Xu Ming now has a hundred loyal saints, then Xu Ming can now have the combat power of a saint!


    The only fly in the ointment is that to turn on this function, you need to "apply for an annual card".


    Fortunately, the annual fee is charged based on Xu Ming''s cultivation base; although Xu Ming''s strength is strong, his cultivation base is low! Level 11 and 12 hanging points, Xu Ming spends casually, and he will not feel distressed at all.


    Xiaohang''s voice sounded: "Do you want to activate the ''Wanjie Hegemony System'' immediately?"


    Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Don''t do it for now!"


    Xu Ming wanted to see first what the other plug-in functions were like.


    "Zhi Dao Guidance System: An upgraded version of ''Genius Cultivation''! The host can easily find out the inadequacies of the ''Guided Person'' cultivation by consuming the affiliation points, and give pointers; after the guided person gets the guidance, a period of time will be attached. The ''enlightenment'' effect, the comprehension is greatly improved! The consumption of hanging points depends on the strength of the person being guided, the depth of the guidance and other factors!"


    "The function of this system is good!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If I establish a big power in the future and rely on the ''Supreme Dao Guidance System'' to hang, I can cultivate a lot of masters! Moreover, I can also use this plug-in function. , Attract those powerful powers to join my forces!"


    Formidable almighty, is there no shortage of cultivation?


    Of course not!


    Even a saint must have flaws in his cultivation! And the Dao Guidance System can eliminate these flaws from time to time, and the axe is being guided on the path of cultivation.


    and��


    Xu Ming also thought of the Supreme Dao Guidance System, can it be used for himself?


    In this way, one''s own cultivation path will not be deviated at all!


    "Very good!" Xu Ming was very satisfied with seeing one more powerful plug-in function!


    "Wanjie Mall System: An integrated and upgraded version of the ''Artifact Store'' and the ''Mercenary System''! The host can build the ''Wanjie Mall'' in chaotic worlds to make money!"


    "Huh" Xu Ming was both surprised and delighted, "Other plug-in functions consume hanging points; at most, they can only be done for free without hanging points! And this Wanjie Mall system seems to be here to guide me to make money. The way!"


    However, Xu Ming was obviously too happy too early!


    After seeing the description of the Wanjie Mall system, he continued to introduce: "In the chaotic world, to build a Wanjie mall, a minimum of 100 points is required for level 14 hanging points! And the profits of the Wanjie Mall will also be drawn by the system! "


    "What!? A minimum of 100 points is required for a 14-level hanging point?" Xu Ming widened his eyes.


    A hundred points and a level 14 hanging point, that is, one hundred drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    You must know that a statue of the Holy Master can only be exchanged for thirty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid; where should Xu Ming go to find a hundred drops of Primal Chaos Primal Liquid? Moreover, this is still the "minimum"!


    lowest!


    What''s even more terrifying is that the profit of the Wanjie Mall will be drawn by the small hanging... This is simply a vampire!


    However, Xu Ming had to admit that if he wanted to build a similar Wanjie mall, it would be much more convenient to use this system function! There is everything in the mall, and Xiaohang will help to take care of it, which can save Xu Ming a lot of trouble.


    "Let''s talk about it!" Xu Ming is not in a hurry to build the Wanjie Mall now.


    Of course, even if he was in a hurry, he would still have eggs! He didn''t even have a point at level 14, let alone a hundred points!


    Read on:


    "recycling system:��"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1232： i promise you

    "Recycling system: You can recycle everything, even the elimination function in the plug-in! After the recycling is successful, you will get new treasures or new plug-in functions! The more precious the treasures used for recycling, the more precious the new treasures may be! "


    "It''s interesting!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    To put it bluntly, this is equivalent to a system of "returning and reforming" - throwing unwanted treasures into the system and reforming them, maybe you can transform into good things.


    "The recycling system can also recycle the eliminated plug-in functions..." Xu Ming looked at the three eliminated functions: stealth, camouflage, and heart tree garden.


    The "stealth" and "camouflage" hooks have no effect on the saint level; therefore, after the plug-in was updated to version 4.0, it was directly included in the elimination function.


    And "Heart Tree Garden" hangs, because the function is not abnormal enough, so it will be eliminated directly in the new version! - The invincible plug-in in the world, as long as the abnormal function!


    "When you settle down, turn on the ''recycling system'' again, try to recycle these three elimination functions, and see what you can recycle!"


    Xu Ming continued to look at the last new feature.


    "The worship system of all beings: the worship of others will give the host a combat power bonus! The more worshipers, the stronger the worshiper''s strength, and the stronger the worship emotion, the stronger the host''s strength bonus!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little surprised, "What kind of weird plug-in function is this?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t bother to care what function he was! Anyway, it can make oneself stronger, that is a good function!


    After carefully reading all the functions in version 4.0, Xu Ming just wanted to say that the plug-ins in the new version are much more powerful than those in the old version!


    First of all, the plug-in version 4.0 saves more hanging points!


    Links like "Leaping Invincible" are enabled for free; that is, when upgrading this function, you need to consume some hanging points.


    Like the "Eternal Power", as long as the soul is summoned once, the power obtained will exist forever and will not disappear; until a new soul is summoned, the previous eternal power will be replaced! ��Anyway, it is also very economical to hang points!


    Functions such as "Life and Death" and "Inscription of the Way" don''t cost much!


    Secondly, the plug-in version 4.0 has a stronger bonus to strength! - There''s not much to explain, it''s powerful anyway!


    Moreover, the "growth" of the plug-in version 4.0 is very strong! - Different from the old version, many functions in the new version can be upgraded with hanging points! In this way, Xu Ming does not need to passively wait for the plug-in to update and upgrade, but can actively make the plug-in stronger!


    "My current strength..." Xu Ming felt the strength of his ancient cultivator clone.


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone was only half-step **** emperor; however, with the help of the "invincible combat power system" in the old version of the plug-in, his strength still reached the primary level of dominance, crushing Li Xiujie!


    Now, the plug-in has been upgraded; Xu Ming''s strength has increased by one or two levels in an instant.


    Not to mention anything else, just the level 1 "leapfrog invincible" is more powerful than the "invincible combat power system"! Let Xu Ming''s strength instantly step into the middle level of domination!


    The hanging of the "Supreme Dao Inscription" greatly improved Xu Ming''s defense and other aspects; if he faced an opponent who also dominated the middle-level, he would not be afraid to face it.


    "Eternal Power" and "Ten Thousand Worlds Hegemony System" have not yet been activated by Xu Ming; once activated, it will definitely increase his strength a lot.


    There is also the "worship system for all beings"...


    "Do you want to check the current ''power of worship''?" Xiaohang''s voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    The power of worship?


    "Check!"


    Xiao Hang said: "The current power of worship is: God Emperor Elementary!"


    Xu Ming could see that his power of worship was constantly fluctuating and fluctuating; but generally speaking, it was still rising��but the rate of increase was very slow.


    The power of worship is affected by the number, strength, and mood of worshippers. For example, if a worshiper''s worship of Xu Ming decreases, then the power of worship that Xu Ming gets will also decrease.


    After some experience, Xu Ming determined that his strongest ancient cultivator clone should be the more powerful being among the "middle-level masters". The strength of the other clones, although not as good as the clones of the ancient cultivators, has also reached the emperor level.


    Of course, with only emperor-level strength, for today''s Xu Ming, it seems a little too weak, not enough to watch!


    ��


    Inside Xu Ming''s world ring.


    "Xiao Yin, it''s safe now! I escaped through a gate of thunder, but the Holy Master didn''t chase in." Inside the world ring, Xu Ming''s avatar of luck looked at Yin Ran and said.


    "Oh..." Yin Ran didn''t show much joy, and his eyes were a little empty.


    The death of the Holy Emperor City Lord was undoubtedly a huge blow to her!


    Although, in the matter of marriage, the Holy Emperor City Lord hardly considered Yin Ran''s feelings; but, after all, blood is thicker than water!


    Moreover, Yin Ran is very clear about his father''s kindness to him - in order to help himself fight for a chance, his father bought himself a little time by self-destruction, so that Xu Ming finally succeeded in taking him to escape!


    "Holy Lord!" In Yin Ran''s weak body, there was an extremely terrifying hatred hidden.


    Although, Yin Ran''s strength is incomparably weak, not even a god; although, the strength of the Holy Master is terrifying, even the other saints in the gods can''t help him! But... they can''t stop Yin Ran''s hatred and her determination to take revenge Xiao Yin! Believe me! I will definitely avenge this revenge for you! "


    Yin Ran looked at Xu Ming.


    In her opinion, although Xu Ming''s strength is far inferior to Xu Ming; however, she believes 100% that Xu Ming can avenge her.


    only��


    "Even if the Holy Master is killed, my father...he can''t come back!" Yin Ran, after all, grew up under the doting and caring of the Holy Emperor City Lord; the death of the Holy Emperor City Lord was undoubtedly a huge blow to her. !


    "Not necessarily!" Xu Ming said.


    "Huh?" Yin Ran looked at Xu Ming, not understanding what Xu Ming meant.


    However, Xu Ming remembered the feature that had not yet been activated in the plug-in - infinite resurrection!


    Infinite resurrection, from the original plug-in version 1.0 to the current plug-in version 4.0, has always existed, but it has never been opened by Xu Ming.


    However, since this function exists, Xu Ming believes that "resurrection" can definitely happen! However, Xu Ming still didn''t know what conditions he had to meet before he could activate this plug-in function.


    "Xiao Yin, in this universe, there are too many mysteries that we don''t know! In our understanding, people cannot be resurrected from the dead; however, in the eyes of those incredible powers, ''resurrection'' may be a normal thing It can''t be any more normal!"


    Yin Ran asked in surprise: "You mean, father, he can... be resurrected!"


    "Definitely!" Xu Ming said with great confidence, "It''s just that I don''t know the specific method yet!"


    Yin Ran had no doubts about Xu Ming''s words! There was a luster in her eyes again: "Yes! Father can definitely be resurrected! Old Bai and the others can too!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming held Yin Ran''s hands and said, "I promise you!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1233： Ancient monks sanctuary

    Having understood the various functions of the new version of the plug-in, Xu Ming carefully observed the surroundings.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    After Xu Ming entered the Thunder Gate, he found that the original entrance had disappeared. Obviously, the Thunder Gate is a one-way passage; it can only enter, but cannot exit.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also found that the "coordinate transmission" link could not be used here. This also means that unless Xu Ming finds an exit from this world, he will be trapped here.


    "It is said that the masters who have entered the Thunder Gate have never returned; I don''t know what kind of danger is hidden in this world!" Xu Ming did not dare to be careless, and carefully probed the surroundings.


    Before taking a few steps, Xu Ming seemed to have touched some hidden restriction.


    boom! boom!


    In the mountains in the distance, two tyrannical auras rose into the sky.


    "Huh? Two **** emperors at their peak!" Xu Ming immediately judged the strength of these two auras.


    If only two **** emperors were at their peak, Xu Ming would not take them seriously; after all, with Xu Ming''s current strength, killing **** emperors was as easy as killing chickens and dogs. Moreover, just based on the "Supreme Dao inscription" on Xu Ming''s body, these two **** emperors couldn''t even break through his defenses!


    However, Xu Ming felt that this world was definitely not that simple, and there would never be just two **** emperors.


    "Look first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At this time, among the two **** emperors, one of the **** emperors was as fierce as a blade and shouted, "Who dares to trespass on my ancient cultivator''s holy place!?"


    Holy Land for Ancient Cultivators?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled: "Is this the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators?"


    Xu Ming had already heard the words "Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators" when he was in the Endless Continent. At that time, the "guiding person" who led him to the ancient cultivator school, the figure in gray clothes, told Xu Ming that when Xu Ming went to the ancient cultivator''s holy place, he would know his name and name. Deeds!


    "I accidentally came to the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators?" Xu Ming felt relieved.


    Since it is a holy place for ancient cultivators, there should not be much danger to Xu Ming; after all, Xu Ming cultivates from the ancient cultivator school!


    "Two!" Xu Ming did not hide the ancient cultivator''s aura, and took the initiative to meet him.


    "Oh?" The **** emperor, who was as imposing as a knife, glanced at Xu Ming in surprise, "It turns out that he is also an ancient cultivator! - Although the cultivation of the half-step **** emperor is weak, he is barely qualified. Come to the Holy Land!"


    "There are fewer and fewer people who practice the ancient cultivator school in the God Realm! It has been a long time since the gods from the outside world have entered the Holy Land!" Another **** emperor was more pleasant, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Xu Ming did not hide: "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming? I haven''t heard of it! - It''s just a nameless junior!" The **** emperor, who was as imposing as a knife, sneered disdainfully. Seeing that Xu Ming''s cultivation level was only half-step **** emperor, he didn''t think much of Xu Ming.


    In this regard, Xu Ming also did not care.


    Anonymous junior?


    It can only be said that the **** emperor in front of him is not well-informed!


    In fact, the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators would only occasionally exchange messages with the Divine Realm. The legend about Xu Ming has not yet spread to the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators!


    "Xu Ming, his temper is like this, ignore it!" Another **** emperor was really enthusiastic; while he was talking, he led Xu Ming''s way, "You are the first time to come to the ancient cultivator. Holy Land, you must be unfamiliar with this place? Come, I will take you to the ancient holy city!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming followed.


    The Enthusiastic God Emperor identified the direction of the ancient holy city and flew with Xu Ming. The **** emperor, who was as imposing as a knife, returned to the mountain range without a word.


    The Enthusiastic God Emperor said: "Xu Ming, fortunately you belong to our ancient cultivator school; if you change to another cultivation school, if you dare to enter our ancient cultivator holy place, you will either be killed directly or imprisoned!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming felt that this ancient cultivator''s holy place was quite xenophobic! Only ancient monks are allowed to enter.


    But it''s normal! - If cultivators of any school can enter, how can it be called the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators?


    "By the way, Xu Ming!" The Enthusiastic God Emperor said casually, "What kind of exercises are you practicing?"


    There is nothing to hide about the exercises, Xu Ming answered truthfully: "Thunder body forging!"


    "Thunderbolt Forging" is just an emperor-level ancient cultivator style exercise, and there is nothing to hide.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is now gradually feeling; "Thunderbolt Forging" has been somewhat unable to keep up with his own demand for exercises! Soon, Xu Ming should be able to practice another exercise.


    "Um?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the Enthusiastic God Emperor heard that Xu Ming was practicing "Thunderbolt Forging", he suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Ming with disgust.


    "Uh? This is..." Xu Ming was puzzled.


    The Enthusiasm God Emperor''s face no longer showed any enthusiasm, instead it was full of icy coldness: "It turned out to be the ancient cultivator of Thunder Dao? Humph! I will not accompany you!"


    Having said that, the Enthusiastic God Emperor turned around and left.


    "Er...?" Xu Ming was stunned, unable to figure out what the situation was - why did this enthusiastic **** emperor immediately turn gloomy as soon as he reported the cultivation method?


    The ancient cultivator of Thunder One?


    Any questions?


    "It''s inexplicable..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    However, this enthusiastic **** emperor met him by chance, but told him a lot of things, and Xu Ming was very grateful; so, seeing the other party''s cold face, Xu Ming did not ask for it.


    "Anyway, I already know the direction of the Holy City of Ancient Cultivation, so I''ll go and see it myself!" Xu Ming still wanted to go to the Holy City of Ancient Cultivation to see Can I meet the one who led me to the ancient times? The guide of the cultivator genre.


    Xu Ming had been in God''s Domain for so long, and he had never heard of the guide.


    And... Xu Ming felt that if he wanted to leave the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, he probably had to go to the Holy City of Ancient Cultivators first.


    "Just let me see the prosperity of the ancient holy city!"


    Xu Ming looked for the direction and quickly shuttled through the vast ancient cultivator''s holy land.


    Three days later.


    Xu Ming finally saw a huge holy city.


    "This is the ancient holy city?"


    Over the holy city, there is a terrifying coercion, venting down from the dome. Obviously, this means that flying over the ancient holy city is prohibited.


    Xu Ming did not bear the pressure, and landed directly on the ground, preparing to enter the city through the city gate.


    However, Xu Ming could see from a distance that there were hundreds of gods gathered at the city gate, not knowing what they were doing. But it looks like there is some dispute.


    "It seems that the ancient cultivator''s holy place is not as peaceful as I imagined!" Xu Ming thought that the ancient cultivator''s holy place should be a group of like-minded ancient cultivators who happily communicated, discussed and made progress together; but now it seems that , obviously not what Xu Ming thought.


    When approached, Xu Ming figured out the content of the dispute.


    I saw a young man in white sneering coldly and arrogantly: "I''ve said it many times! Although there is a gate in our ancient holy city, but the gate is for us to go! - And the ancient cultivators of you thunder and lightning can only Get out of the side door!"


    Xu Ming was slightly taken aback: "What''s the situation? It seems... the ancient cultivators of Thunder and Thunder are very suppressed in the Holy Land!"


    I took the time today and changed a lot of the plot behind it. It should be able to write more smoothly!


    Two more today, thank you.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1234： pride

    With doubts, Xu Ming stepped forward.


    Outside the gate of the ancient holy city, hundreds of gods were divided into two forces.


    On one side, there are more than 400 gods, most of them are at the king level, but there are also dozens of them at the **** emperor level.


    On the other side, there are only more than fifty gods, and the strongest is only a beginner **** emperor, who is obviously at a disadvantage - Xu Ming can see that these fifty or so gods are all ancient cultivators who practice Thunderbolt. .


    "Why do you, the ancient cultivators of Thunder and Thunder, always want to go through the main gate? - Don''t you have some self-knowledge? The main gate, can you go through?"


    "That''s right! Isn''t it bad to go to the side door honestly? You have to come to the main gate to make yourself humiliated!"


    "People know themselves! Hurry up and get out!"


    "Don''t get out! Be careful I''ll knock you all down!"


    The side door is the door that those servants who have no identity go through; even, there is a saying in the side door, called "dog hole"!


    Both belong to the ancient cultivator school, but the path of cultivation is a little different; these cultivators of the Thunder must be forced to go to the side door and the dog''s hole. How can people endure this?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes��because he was the one who practiced Thunderbolt! Is it difficult to let him go to the dog hole too?


    However, Xu Ming was a newcomer, and he didn''t know the cause and effect of the incident; therefore, he did not come forward casually, but quietly followed behind the more than 50 cultivators who were with Lei Ting, watching the changes.


    At this time, in the opposite camp, the arrogant young man in white sneered again: "Since you want to go to the front door so much, that''s fine, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! - If you want to go to the front door, you must first prove that you have the strength to walk the front door. !"


    "How to prove it!?" The ancient cultivator **** emperor with a thunder and lightning mark on his forehead shouted - he is the one with the highest cultivation level among the more than 50 ancient cultivators in the thunderbolt; Speaking on behalf of the ancient cultivators of Thunder.


    "It''s very simple!" The boy in white sneered, "As long as any of you can pass through us; we will let him go and enter the city through the main gate!"


    "How is this possible!?" The Thunder God Emperor shouted.


    There are more than 400 gods on the side of the boy in white! Even at the level of God Emperor, there are dozens of them!


    As for the ancient cultivators of Thunder and Thunder, there are only more than fifty gods; the only one who has reached the level of God Emperor is this Thunder God Emperor! - Even if these fifty or so ancient cultivators of Thunder and Thunder all join forces, I am afraid that it is impossible for any one of them to pass through each other''s obstacles!


    "Don''t worry! We don''t even bother to take advantage of you despicable ancient cultivators!" The boy in white said disdainfully, "Any one of you ancient cultivators who are in the same group as thunder, come out; among us, there is absolutely only one person who will come out to block! Moreover, the person who blocks it. Your cultivation will never exceed yours! - For example, among you, a high-ranking king came out and wanted to enter through the main gate; then, among us, there will only be one high-ranking king standing in your way!"


    "How? Is this fair enough?" A playful smile appeared on the corner of the boy in white.


    One-on-one, and do not take advantage of the cultivation base! Sounds like a fair deal!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask a deity at the end of the team: "What''s the situation?"


    The deity who was asked was only a middle-level Fengwang; he saw Xu Ming''s face and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you also an ancient cultivator of Thunder? You just came to the Holy Land?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "In Xia Yuanhan, what do you call your brother?" This middle-ranked king, seeing that Xu Ming was also with them, couldn''t help but feel a kindness in his heart and whispered enthusiastically.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming heard that Yuan Han''s "kindness" meant "sympathy for each other".


    Xu Ming had already seen that the ancient cultivators in Lei Ting''s group were quite suppressed in the holy land of ancient cultivators; therefore, it was no surprise that the other party would show pity for each other.


    "It turns out to be Brother Xu Ming!" Yuan Han sighed and said, "Welcome to the Holy Land! But... Brother Xu Ming, here, we, the ancient cultivators of Thunder, must be ready to endure humiliation!"


    Endure humiliation?


    Sounds really scary!


    "Have you seen this young man in white?" Yuan Han continued, "His name is Ge Ziyun, and he often bullies our ancient cultivators! - Brother Xu Ming, don''t look at it, his offer seems to be fair. ; Saying one-on-one, saying that the cultivation level of the people who play will not surpass us! But you must know that we are together, after all, there are few people and weak; , we can easily find someone stronger than us!"


    There was anger in Yuan Han''s eyes: "They just want to use the excuse of fighting alone to humiliate us!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    Of course, he could see the intention of this young man in white, "Ge Ziyun".


    "Jie Jie Jie..." Ge Ziyun said with a provocative smile, "What? You are so dignified together, could it be that you don''t even dare to accept such a ''fair'' challenge? - Since you dare not accept it, please enter the city from a side door! "


    Ge Ziyun deliberately increased his voice on the word "fair" - he was deliberately humiliating the ancient cultivators of Lei Tingyi!


    "Hey! I''m coming!" Among the ancient cultivators in Lei Ting''s group, a purple-clothed king of extreme masters couldn''t bear it anymore and finally came out.


    "It''s you! Wu Zi!" Ge Ziyun looked at the master of Ziyi and sneered, "Come on! You are the king limit, then, among us, there will only be one king limit to stop you from walking the door. !"


    As soon as Ge Ziyun finished speaking, a reckless man appeared.


    The imposing manner of this reckless man is as heavy as a mountain; his eyes are full of disdain: "Wu Zi! I will meet you when I come!"


    A look of anger flashed in Wu Zi''s eyes - this reckless man, although he is the same as him, has the limit of being a king, but the other party''s exercises and secret skills have completely defeated him! This battle is definitely a losing battle!


    However, Wu Zi was also not afraid: "Then take the trick!"


    call out!


    Wu Zi''s figure instantly turned into a purple lightning bolt.


    "Hahahaha..." The reckless man laughed, his aura completely oppressed Wu Zi; as if hundreds of millions of mountains were smashing towards Wu Zi, his speed suddenly slowed down a lot!


    People like Wu Zi who specialize in speed are usually weaker in strength and might; being oppressed by the imposing aura of a reckless man suddenly, he has no advantage in speed! In addition, the reckless man who cultivated in the soil is obviously good at strength; in the next battle, Wu Zi was completely ravaged!


    Done!


    The restraint is too strong, there is no resistance!


    "Go away!" Finally, the reckless man kicked Wu Zi, "You can only go through the dog hole!"


    "I..." Wu Zi''s eyes were full of hatred.


    "What? Don''t agree?" The reckless man sneered, "If you don''t agree, come up again, and I''ll loosen your muscles again!"


    Wu Zi knew that even if he went up again, he would only be humiliating himself; he could only endure the humiliation and silently walked to the side. However, he still didn''t walk like a side door - it''s a shame to go sideways! The glory in his heart makes him unacceptable!


    "Who else wants to go through the main door?" Ge Ziyun Jie Jie sneered, "I advise you to go to the side door obediently! Why bother to come together and be humiliated?"


    Obediently walk sideways?


    The ancient cultivator of Thunderbolt, the glory and pride in his heart is still very strong! They can be defeated, but they will never allow themselves to bow their heads without fighting!


    So, next, Xu Ming saw that one after another, the ancient cultivators of Lei Ting stepped forward to challenge; then, one after another, they were all restrained, defeated, and injured by the opponent!


    However, no one was convinced and flinched!


    Even Xu Ming was somewhat affected by this kind of "pride" - this is the pride of the ancient cultivators who belonged to Thunder!


    And you know, Xu Ming is also with Thunder! He couldn''t help but resonate in his heart.


    After the defeat of more than a dozen ancient cultivators of Thunder...


    Xu Ming finally stepped forward: "I''m coming!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1235： 1 palm flat

    "I come!"


    Xu Ming walked to the front calmly, his momentum was calm, and he could not see the slightest anger. It was as if Ge Ziyun and other hundreds of masters were just a bunch of ants, and they were not worth his anger at all.


    "Um?"


    Ge Ziyun had doubts and displeasure on his face: "Who are you? New here? - Your aura makes me very uncomfortable!"


    "I''ve never seen it in the Holy Land, it should be a newcomer!"


    The other ancient cultivators around Ge Ziyun also spoke.


    "When did the new Thunder and Lightning Cultivators dare to be so arrogant? - Dare to stand up and challenge?"


    "Does he think that he has the cultivation of a half-step **** emperor, and none of us can do anything about him?"


    "I see, he is a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers! He should be well educated and let him know that the sky is high!"


    "It''s alright, he''ll know soon enough - he''s humiliating himself!"


    ��


    The ancient cultivators in Lei Ting''s group suddenly saw an unfamiliar face; they were stunned for a while, and then sighed.


    "This is... a newcomer? - He behaved in such a high-profile manner when he first came to the Holy Land? In the future, his life in the Holy Land may not be easy!"


    "Yeah! With Ge Ziyun''s sinister personality, he will definitely focus on ''taking care'' of him in the future!"


    "Ignorance and fearlessness!"


    Yuan Han was also stunned: "Brother Xu Ming... is he too impulsive? Does he think that the ancient cultivators in the Holy Land are as weak as those in the God Realm?"


    The Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators is the lair of all Ancient Cultivators!


    And the ancient cultivators of the God Realm are just some "scattered soldiers"; how can they be compared with the ancient cultivators in the Holy Land in terms of cultivation techniques, secret skills, and combat power?


    When Yuan Han saw Xu Ming stand up, he thought that Xu Ming had just come to the Holy Land and didn''t know how strong the ancient cultivators in the Holy Land were, so he dared to stand up "without knowing the heights of the sky".


    Yuan Han''s eyes couldn''t help but show pity: "When Brother Xu Ming knows how powerful the ancient cultivators in the Holy Land are... I''m afraid he won''t even be able to cry!"


    In the eyes of the ancient cultivators in the Holy Land, Xu Ming, who had just come from God''s Domain, must be extremely weak.


    Next to Ge Ziyun, a young man in white clothes, an ancient cultivator with the limit of the king stood up directly and said: "The ignorant boy who just came from the realm of the gods, just rely on you, dare to stand up and challenge? - I can''t deal with you. If a half-step **** emperor is needed, I, Ximen Hong, are enough!"


    Whether it was Ge Ziyun or the ancient cultivators of Lei Ting, they didn''t feel Ximen Hong was arrogant at all. In their opinion, to deal with a half-step **** emperor who has just come to the Holy Land, any king''s limit is indeed enough.


    "You?" Xu Ming glanced at it and said indifferently, "You are not qualified to let me take action!"


    not qualified?


    There was an uproar.


    The reckless man who had beaten Wu Zi earlier laughed disdainfully and said, "You''re a kid who just came to the Holy Land, thinking that you''re a half-step **** emperor, you''re amazing?��Humph! Let me tell you the truth! Among us, just come out. The limit of being a king can easily ravage you!"


    "That''s it! A self-righteous idiot who has never seen the world!"


    Ximen Hong even said angrily: "Boy, if you can defeat me, my name, Ximen Hong, is yours!"


    Ge Ziyun even said with a playful laugh: "Boy, if you can defeat Ximenhong, we will immediately make way for you to enter through the main gate; and, from now on, we will no longer embarrass you! If you are not Ximenhong''s Opponents, then give each of us three kowtows and shout ''Grandpa'' three times one by one, how about that?"


    Ge Ziyun was obviously very confident in Ximenhong''s strength. After all, even if there are some half-step **** emperors in the Holy Land, they are not necessarily the opponents of Ximen Hong; let alone, Xu Ming, an ignorant boy who has just entered the Holy Land?


    Seeing this, Yuan Han even said with a voice transmission: "Brother Xu Ming, don''t be impulsive, come back quickly! - This Ximenhong is very strong, even close to the emperor, you are not his opponent!"


    ��


    However, Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to all the discussions around him; instead, he said coldly, "I said, just him, he is not qualified to let me take action!"


    "Extremely arrogant! Extremely ignorant!"


    Ximen Hong shouted angrily and wanted to kill Xu Ming. However, he was stopped by Ge Ziyun.


    Ge Ziyun narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Xu Ming, as if he wanted to see through Xu Ming: "It looks like you are very confident? You must challenge a master at the half-step **** emperor level?"


    "Half-step **** emperor? I don''t have the qualifications to let me take action!" Xu Ming said lightly, as if he took it for granted, "How about... you all go together!"


    Or...you all go together!


    Xu Ming''s calm voice fell, and the audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at Xu Ming like an idiot��they have seen arrogance and ignorance! I have never seen such arrogance and ignorance!


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    After a brief shock, the audience burst into laughter.


    "Where is this idiot? - Do you think that you are doing well in God''s Domain, so you dare to arrogantly come to our ancient cultivator''s holy land?"


    "Oh! Our ancient cultivator''s Holy Land, in terms of the number of masters, is indeed far inferior to the realm of the gods; but in terms of fighting alone, just going out to the realm of the gods, we are almost invincible at the same level!"


    "It''s ignorant to be like this! It''s terrifying!"


    "I was stunned by his ignorance!"


    A group of ants surrounded Xu Ming, chatting non-stop.


    boom!


    Ximen Hong''s momentum skyrocketed: "Let me teach him a lesson. In the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, they are thundering together, how to hold their tails and be human!"


    This time, Ge Ziyun did not stop Ximenhong; he also felt that Ximenhong should teach this ignorant boy a profound lesson.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Yuan Han couldn''t help hiding his face, as if he had a premonition of Xu Ming''s tragic situation; moreover, he also had a premonition that Xu Ming''s future life in the Holy Land would be very "wonderful".


    "Ugh��"


    Amidst the countless laughs, Xu Ming sighed softly: "I''ve said it all, I''m not qualified to shoot; but you have to let me shoot! It doesn''t matter..."


    Xu Ming''s slap lifted "slowly" - it seemed to be very slow, but it was actually a visual disorder; in fact Xu Ming''s slap was countless times faster than light!


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming was so light, and crushed it with a palm.


    "Arrogant and ignorant! In the face of my attack, how dare you use a slap to fight it!?" The sword in Ximen Hong''s hand was so bright that he wanted to cut off Xu Ming''s slap directly.


    But at this moment, Ximen Hong discovered that Xu Ming''s slap didn''t just slap him, but enveloped the more than 400 masters on his side.


    "This...this..." Ximen Hong didn''t know how to describe Xu Ming''s arrogance!


    Really indescribable!


    A half-step **** emperor who has just entered the realm of the gods dares to slap more than 400 masters; among these more than 400 masters, there are dozens of **** emperors!


    "It''s really arrogant and shocking!" Everyone thought in their hearts.


    However, when Xu Ming''s palm grew rapidly, covering more than 400 masters under the palm of his hand; Ge Ziyun and other more than 400 masters suddenly discovered in horror that under the pressure of this huge palm, they He couldn''t even mobilize his divine power!


    It was extremely difficult to even move around; they could only watch as Xu Ming''s giant palm shot down at them.


    "This��"


    Ge Ziyun and other more than 400 masters turned pale in an instant.


    boom!


    Just like slapping a bunch of ants, Xu Ming slapped all the more than 400 masters of ancient cultivators on the ground.


    wow��


    The giant palm condensed by divine power gradually dissipated.


    The sky is full of smoke.


    I don''t know when, Xu Ming''s figure has stepped into the depths of the smoke, walking towards the main gate of the ancient holy city.


    The other ancient cultivators could only look at Xu Ming''s back, dumbfounded.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1236： developer

    Xu Ming''s figure stepped into the ancient holy city, and his back gradually disappeared.


    Outside the city gate, hundreds of ancient cultivators were still stunned.


    "What happened just now?" Ge Ziyun, who was flattened, suffered serious damage to his divine body; for a while, he couldn''t even stand up.


    And the other ancient cultivators who were beaten down will only be in a worse state.


    "The new one just now, well... seems to be a super expert!"


    "Nonsense! Not a super expert, can you flatten us like this with one palm?"


    "I am afraid that his strength is at least the limit of the God Emperor? Otherwise, the power of that palm cannot be so terrifying!"


    "Only after cultivating to the limit of God Emperor, did he enter the Holy Land? - He is really calm enough!"


    Generally speaking, the cultivators of the ancient cultivator genre have almost all the news of the ancient cultivator holy land when they cultivate to the king level; Cultivators will come to the Holy Land��after all, entering the Holy Land is of great help to practice!


    And it is really rare to enter the Holy Land after cultivating to the limit of God Emperor!


    only��


    How could Ge Ziyun and other masters of ancient cultivators know that it was not that Xu Ming deliberately did not come to the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, but that Xu Ming''s cultivation time was too short, and he hadn''t had a chance to hear about the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators.


    This time, if it wasn''t for being hunted down by the Holy Master, or if it wasn''t for the chance to escape into the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, Xu Ming would probably have to wait for a while before he came here.


    ��


    "Brother Xu Ming, he..." Yuan Han stared blankly.


    He originally thought that Xu Ming was just an ordinary half-step **** emperor, not much stronger than him. However, after seeing Xu Ming''s palm, Yuan Han realized how tyrannical Xu Ming''s strength was!


    The other ancient cultivators in Thunderbolt were also in a state of ignorance.


    Just now, they felt that Xu Ming was arrogant, ignorant, over-comprehensive, and humiliating himself! Now, they found out that the real ignorant... It''s not Xu Ming, but all of them!


    "I have cultivated so strongly that I came to the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators! It seems... we are together with Thunder, and we will have another super expert!"


    The ancient cultivators in Lei Ting''s group all thought excitedly.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s current strength is already so strong! And after accepting the inheritance in the Holy Land, the strength will increase a lot!


    "When Xu Ming accepts the inheritance and has the power to dominate, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem!"


    "Yes! I am going to thunder together, and there will be another master!"


    "In this way, our days together in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators will be much better!"


    Why are the ancient cultivators of Thunderbolt being suppressed by other ancient cultivators?


    The reasons for this are a bit complicated, but one thing is certain - being suppressed must be related to weakness!


    If Lei Tingyi is strong enough, who would dare to suppress them?


    And now, the arrival of Xu Ming is not enough to reverse the situation in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators; however, it should be possible to make the ancient Cultivators of Thunderbolt a little more comfortable!


    Thinking of this, can the ancient cultivators of Thunder and Thunder not be excited?


    "Let''s go! Quickly follow Xu Ming!" said the Thunder God Emperor.


    "Yes! Go!"


    "Hurry into the city!"


    Now, Ge Ziyun and other ancient cultivators were all smashed to the ground by Xu Ming, unable to get up for a long time. The ancient cultivators of Lei Ting One could just take the opportunity to enter the city through the main gate.


    "Senior Brother Ge, do you want to stop them?" the reckless man asked stupidly.


    "Stop? Stop it! How to stop?" Ge Ziyun shouted angrily.


    If you want to stop others, you have to stand up first!


    But the problem is, Ge Ziyun and others still can''t stand up yet!


    ��


    Although the ancient holy city is huge, it is not very lively.


    It can be seen that the population in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators is not very large.


    However, there are not many people, it does not mean that there are not many masters! Every one Xu Ming saw, the weakest was a king-level cultivation base!


    "King-level masters, even in the realm of the gods, are absolute heroes! Unexpectedly, in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, they are almost the weakest..." Xu Ming had to sigh with emotion, the background of the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators is really deep!


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    More than 50 ancient cultivators such as Thunder God Emperor and Yuan Han had already surrounded Xu Ming like the stars and the moon.


    And Xu Ming, surrounded by the crowd, was like visiting the ancient holy city.


    "Where is this ancient cultivator''s holy place?" Xu Ming asked, "Is it not in the realm of the gods?"


    Yuan Han and Xu Ming have the best relationship, so he is naturally the one to answer Xu Ming''s question: "Strictly speaking, the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators does not belong to the realm of the gods!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at him.


    Yuan Han continued: "The Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators is a world created by the pioneers of our school of Ancient Cultivators! - This world is completely independent of God''s Domain, and has evolved to a relatively perfect level!"


    The Thunder God Emperor added: "However, in terms of size, the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators and the Domain of God are simply incomparable!"


    "That''s for sure!" Xu Ming thought for a while, and then asked, "The pioneer of our ancient cultivator school is... a saint?"


    "Of course!" The Thunder God Emperor said proudly, "and he is an extremely powerful existence among the saints! - At the beginning, when the pioneers were in the realm of the gods, there were only the saints of the mental power school who could compete with him! Even the Holy Master, if he leaves the Sanctuary, he is not a match for the pioneers!"


    Stronger than the Holy Lord!


    On an equal footing with the Sage of No Difficulty!


    This is the strength of the pioneers of the ancient cultivator genre!


    The Thunder God Emperor continued: "However, the pioneers have not shown up for countless hundreds of millions of years! And the saint without difficulty is said to have fallen into the dark realm... Once, the two strongest beings in the realm of the gods have disappeared for too long... "


    In the words of the Thunder God Emperor, there was a bit of sigh.


    After listening to Xu Ming, he couldn''t help thinking to himself: "I don''t know... Compared with the sages of the ethereal and the sages of Shura, who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    Although the pioneers of the ancient cultivator genre are powerful, that was after all countless billions of years ago! After such a long time, no one knows whether the strength of other saints will catch up and catch up.


    Xu Ming asked again: "After I entered the Holy Land, I found that... the ancient cultivators of our Thunder team seem to be suppressed? What''s going on?"


    "It''s going to be a long story!" Yuan Han said, "In front of us is the gathering place of the ancient cultivators of our Thunder; Brother Ming, let''s go over first, and I''ll talk to you later?"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the gathering place of "Lei Ting Dao" in the distance.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little stunned: "That statue...?"


    In the center of the gathering place, a tall statue stands majestically.


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1237： Ghostly quasi-sage

    In the center of the gathering place, a tall statue stands majestically.


    Xu Ming recognized it at a glance: "Isn''t this... my guide?"


    This tall statue is carved with a hunched figure in gray clothes. Back then, in the Endless Continent, it was this figure that led Xu Ming to the school of ancient cultivators.


    ��


    Soon, Xu Ming, surrounded by the crowd, came to the gathering place of Lei Tingyi.


    "Brother Ming!" Yuan Han pointed to the tall statue and said, "This great being is the leader of our Thunder Team - Guisuo Quansheng!"


    Ghostly quasi-sage?


    Why does the name sound so obscene?


    However, Xu Ming is still very grateful to Gui Suo Quansheng; after all, without the guidance of the other party, Xu Ming may not be so smooth, so he embarked on the cultivation path of the ancient cultivator school, and achieved no small achievements! - You must know that the avatar of the ancient cultivator is Xu Ming''s strongest combat avatar!


    Yuan Han continued: "Brother Ming, you asked just now what happened to us together with Lei Ting; in fact... it is related to Gui Suo Quan Sheng!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened.


    "We''re just the legends we''ve heard! I''ll tell Brother Ming from the beginning to the end!" Yuan Han said, "It is said that before the endless years, our ancient cultivator school was relatively prosperous in the realm of the gods; then At that time, the pioneers just entered the retreat not long ago; my ancient cultivator school, although no sage is in charge, but no one dares to provoke it! - Just like this, hundreds of millions of years have passed! The nine branches of our ancient cultivator school are intertwined with each other. They all get along in harmony!"


    "Nine branches?" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes! Gold, wood, water, fire, soil, yin, yang, wind, and thunder��these nine heavenly paths can all be used to cultivate the ancient cultivator''s school! Among them, we, Lei Ting, have the fastest cultivation and the strongest combat power! Therefore, for a long time, , we Lei Ting together, we can be said to be the masters of the nine branches!" Yuan Han said what he knew, one by one, "But then, something happened! Gui Suo Quansheng, wandering around the endless chaos. At that time, I found a treasure - the star map of the beginning!"


    The first star map?


    Of course, Xu Ming remembers the Star Map of the Absolute Beginning��at the beginning, in the Huangquan Hall, the sage Huangquan personally told him that the Star Map of the Absolute Beginning was the most precious treasure in the Divine Realm!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "Isn''t the star map in the very beginning in the hands of the sage Huangquan? Could it be... it was the quasi-sage Gui Suo, who discovered it first, and then somehow ended up in the hands of the sage Huangquan?"


    Yuan Han continued: "However, the news of the star map in the beginning was soon learned by the ''Asura Quansheng'' - the Asura Quansheng, that is, the current Shura saint! He relied on a sneak attack and robbed the first star map; The star map at the beginning of the universe has entered the depths of the ''Taitian Mystery Array''!"


    "There is still such a past?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - he didn''t like Sage Shura! Now that I heard that Sage Shura had done such an act, I couldn''t help but despise him even more.


    "Asura Zhunsheng entered the Taitian Mystery Formation, and Guisuo Zhunsheng returned to the God''s Domain!" Yuan Han said, "After returning to the God''s Domain, Guisuo Zhunsheng became angrier the more he thought about it! At this time, Guisuo Zhunsheng remembered Now, the dozens of wives and concubines of the Asura quasi-sage are very beautiful; so... anger rises from the chest, and evil grows on the side of courage!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming''s eyes widened, as if he had a premonition of what Yuan Han was going to say next.


    Sure enough, Yuan Han said: "There is a saying by Zhunsheng Gui Suo, which has been circulated in the Divine Realm for many years! That is - if he dares to attack me, I will dare to steal his people!"


    "So..." Yuan Han gave Xu Ming a "you know" expression.


    Xu Ming was speechless: "Guizuo Quansheng, wouldn''t he have stolen... the wives and concubines of Saint Asura?"


    "That''s right!" Yuan Han said, "Not only did he steal it, but he even gave birth to many litters!"


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming spurted blood directly - this ghostly quasi-sage is really too wretched!


    Others attack, he... steals people!


    "Later, when Asura Zhunsheng came back from the depths of the ''Taitian Lost Formation'', he had already proved the Tao and became holy!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath.


    He could completely imagine how wonderful the expression of Sage Shura was at that time! -Professionalism and sanctification, returned home in fine clothes, and saw that... all the wives, big and small, were all stolen; and they gave birth to many litters for Guisuo Quansheng...


    "No wonder I saw Saint Asura that day and felt that the top of his head was green..."


    At this time, Xu Ming guessed the following plot again: "Isn''t it going to be miserable for that ghostly quasi-sage?"


    Stole the saint''s wife and concubine?


    Moreover, even the baby gave birth to many litters?


    Can it be miserable?


    "That''s bound to be miserable!" Yuan Han also said speechlessly, "Saint Asura came back and saw that he was so angry! He was about to kill Gui Suo Zhunsheng! - However, Gui Suo Zhunsheng responded quickly; After collecting the wives, concubines, and children of Sage Asura, they ran away with the help of life-saving treasures, and miraculously escaped from Sage Asura and returned to the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators!"


    "Although Sage Shura is a saint, he didn''t dare to enter the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators! So...he started frantically in the God Realm, slaughtering the Cultivators of the Ancient Cultivation School!" Yuan Han said with some grief and indignation, "The power of a saint, It��s not something that the quasi-sage level can resist at all? And the pioneers of our ancient cultivator school have fallen into seclusion and never showed up��the ancient cultivators who couldn��t bear to be slaughtered had to evacuate from the realm of the gods. Entered the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators!"


    "Brother Ming, do you think that the ancient cultivators of other branches have suffered a disaster because of Guisuo Zhunsheng! Can they not hate Guizuo Zhunsheng?" Yuan Han continued, "And Guisuo Zhunsheng, He is also the leader of our Thunder Team; naturally, our Thunder Team has become the object of hatred and venting of the other eight branches!"


    "I see..." Xu Ming looked up at the statue and only wanted to say two words in his heart - Niu X!


    Too good X!


    Others attack, I steal people! - This ghost quasi-sage can be considered to have brought "revenge" to the fullest.


    However, it is suffering other ancient cultivators.


    "No wonder when I was in the Endless Continent, Gui Suo Zhunsheng warned me not to inquire about his deeds, so as not to lead to disaster..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    All the wives and concubines of Sage Shura were kidnapped! If Xu Ming dared to inquire about Gui Suo Zhunsheng in God''s Domain, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    "It is for this reason that the ancient cultivators of the other eight branches, in the Holy Land, will often suppress the ancient cultivators of our Thunder..." Yuan Han said, "We... are considered to be ''taking the blame'' for Gui Suo Quansheng. !"


    "I''m convinced of this one!" Xu Ming said - iron suit!


    "How is the Guisuo Zhunsheng now?" Xu Ming asked.


    Yuan Han said: "At that time, although Zhunsheng Gui Suo fled back to the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, he was seriously injured and could die at any time! For countless years, Zhunsheng Gui Suo rarely showed up until his last appearance. , his injuries are still very serious!��Obviously, he was injured to the foundation by the Asura saint, and it is almost impossible to recover!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1238： Forced slavery!

    Under Yuan Han''s introduction, Xu Ming had a general understanding of the situation in the ancient cultivator''s holy land. ; music; text; +


    To put it simply, the ancient cultivators of the Thunder One were ostracized by the ancient cultivators of the other eight branches because of the "mistakes" that Guisuo Quansheng made at the beginning. Therefore, in the Holy Land, the life of the ancient cultivators of the Thunder is not very easy.


    "But Brother Ming, you don''t have to worry!" Yuan Han said again, "In the holy city of ancient cultivation, there are rules made by the pioneers; anyone who dares to do something in the holy city will be punished by the formation method immediately - light rule Seriously injured, if it is serious, it will be directly destroyed! Therefore, no matter how much the other eight branches crowd out and suppress us, they will not dare to mess around in the Holy City!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming doesn''t care. With Xu Ming''s power to dominate the middle-level, no matter where he is in the God''s Domain, he is a top expert; even if the ancient cultivators of the other eight branches want to suppress him, few people have suppressed him. his strength.


    Yuan Han continued: "Brother Ming, in the ancient cultivator holy city, there is also the ''inheritance pool'' of our ancient cultivators; entering the inheritance pool and accepting the inheritance will increase our strength by one or two levels! - However, we thunder together, because It was suppressed by other branches, so there are not many inheritance places; but, Brother Ming, your strength is so strong, the guardian spirit of the inheritance pool will definitely give you an inheritance place!"


    "Inheritance Pond?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    However, as soon as I heard the name, I knew that this inheritance pool was definitely a good thing!


    "Brother Ming, you can stay in the gathering place first!" Yuan Han said, "I''ll report your situation and wait for the inheritance quota to come down!"


    "Okay! It''s work!" Xu Ming said.


    ��


    There are many vacant pavilions in the gathering place of Lei Tingyi.


    Those pavilions with open doors all indicate that there is no owner. Xu Ming randomly selected a bluestone tile building and lived in it.


    Inside the pavilion, Xu Ming sat cross-legged.


    "I didn''t expect that, by mistake, I came to the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators... It''s not bad!" Xu Ming had a hunch that his accomplishments in the ancient Cultivator genre would likely be greatly improved here.


    "Let''s see if you can improve your strength!"


    In Xu Ming''s mind, he opened the plug-in panel and pondered.


    "The power of eternity, don''t rush to open it! When you need it, just open it directly..."


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had a flash of light: "That''s right! The ''recycling system'', you can try it!"


    Recycling system: You can recycle everything, even the elimination function in the plug-in! After the recovery is successful, you will get new treasures or new plug-in functions! The more precious the treasure used to recover, the more valuable the new treasure may be obtained!


    What Xu Ming wants to recycle now is the three plug-in functions that have been eliminated - stealth, camouflage, and heart tree garden!


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Just throw it all in!"


    Xu Ming opened the "recycling system" and chose to hang "invisibility", "camouflage", and "heart tree garden" for recycling.


    "Once the recycling starts, it will be irreversible! Are you sure you want to recycle?" Xiaohang said.


    "Sure!"


    call out!


    call out!


    call out!


    As soon as Xu Ming finished speaking, the three eliminated plug-in functions seemed to be swallowed into the bottomless abyss by some mysterious power.


    After a long void, silence...


    "Recycling is successful!" Xiaohang''s beautiful voice sounded.


    "Success!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "I don''t know what was recovered?"


    Xiaohang said again: "Recycling to get plug-in function: forced slavery!"


    Forced slavery!


    Plug-in "forcible slavery" in "unactivated function"!


    Xu Ming was immediately excited and even looked.


    "Forced enslavement: All opponents can be enslaved! The stronger the opponent, the more hanging points consumed by forced enslavement!"


    Enslaved all opponents!


    Even a saint!


    Even the chaotic realm above the saint exists!


    Xu Ming can enslave them all! - As long as there are enough hanging points!


    Of course, there are a lot of hanging points consumed by forced slavery! For example, enslaving a saint will consume more hanging points than summoning a saint "soul possession" ten times!


    However, this was completely within Xu Ming''s expectations. After all, if "forced enslavement" is cheap, why wouldn''t Xu Ming just hang up with "forced enslavement" and enslave the entire Divine Realm?


    "Another trump card!" Xu Ming was quite satisfied with this new function that he had recovered from the recycling - using three eliminated plug-in functions to replace it with a practical and powerful new function! There''s nothing wrong with this business!


    After practicing for a while, Yuan Han returned.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I have reported your situation to our elders of Lei Ting! The elder said that he will definitely apply for a place in the inheritance pool for you as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming said gratefully.


    "Small thing!" Yuan Han said with a smile, "Brother Xu Ming suppressed hundreds of ancient cultivators from other branches with one palm, and really helped us Lei Ting to raise their eyebrows! I haven''t had time to thank Brother Xu Ming. And you!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled, and then said, "Brother Yuanhan, I have something else I want to ask!"


    "Just ask!" Yuan Han said.


    "If I want to leave the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, how can I leave?" Xu Ming asked.


    Leaving the Holy Land?


    Yuan Han thought about it and said, "It''s hard!"


    difficult?


    Xu Ming''s answer to Yuan Han is actually well-prepared - because Xu Ming tried it and wanted to use "coordinate teleportation" to hang and teleport away from the Holy Land! However, the small hanging even reminded him: the hanging point is not enough!


    From this, it can be seen that it is terrifying to want to transfer from the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators to the Realm of the Gods��the hanging point required to consume!


    "It''s very difficult!" Yuan Han continued, "Brother Xu Ming may not know that our ancient cultivator''s holy land is not somewhere in the realm of the gods, but drifts in the endless chaos near the realm of the gods! - Brother Xu Ming , if you leave the Holy Land, you will directly enter the endless chaos, instead of returning to the realm of the gods!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    Although Xu Ming''s combat power is comparable to that of the middle-ranking master, this does not mean that Xu Ming can swim in the endless chaos like the middle-ranking master.


    If you want to travel in chaos, you must first have some understanding of "chaos to Tao"! As for Xu Ming, he didn''t touch the Chaos Dao at all; once he entered the chaos, he would be lost in the vast chaos in an instant!


    Yuan Han added: "And... even at the level of dominance, it is difficult to travel from the ancient cultivator''s holy land back to the god''s realm-although the ancient cultivator''s holy land is near the god''s realm! However, ordinary masters have limited mobility in chaos. ; Unless it is a semi-sacred or higher existence, can it swim through this distance!"


    Xu Ming understood - if you want to return to the realm of the gods, I am afraid that you have to ask for the help of a half-sage or above!


    Xu Ming couldn''t count on the existence of semi-sacred or above in the other eight branches; he also did not know that among the ancient cultivators of the Thunder One, there were many existences of semi-sage or above.


    "Don''t worry, just take one step at a time!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Going back to the realm of the gods, Xu Ming couldn''t believe how difficult it would be!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1239： inheritance pool

    Xu Ming was in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, and half a year passed in a flash.


    In the past six months, Xu Ming got to know a lot of ancient cultivators who belonged to Lei Ting, and gradually understood some of the history of the rise and fall of the ancient cultivator school.


    At the same time, many people asked, "Brother Xu Ming, who is your guide?"


    If you want to get started with the ancient cultivator school, you must have a guide - the stronger the guide, the stronger Xu Ming''s "blood" in the ancient cultivator school.


    Although "blood" cannot 100% determine future achievements, it also has a certain influence.


    Therefore, the stronger the "blood", the more valued people tend to be.


    "The guide..."


    Xu Ming''s guide is naturally... Guisuo Quansheng!


    However, when he thought about the "doings" of Guisuo Zhunsheng, Xu Ming felt that it would be better for him not to reveal who the guide was - after all, the ancient cultivators of other branches, because of Guisuo Zhunsheng''s relationship, put the whole All the ancient cultivators in Lei Ting��s group hated them; if they were told that their guide was a ghostly quasi-sage, wouldn��t they immediately become the ��public enemy�� of the ancient cultivator?


    Even Xu Ming strongly suspects that if the guide is exposed, even the ancient cultivators of Lei Ting 1 would not give him a good look - after all, the reason why the ancient cultivators of Lei Ting 1 would be rejected by the ancient cultivators of other branches Those who suppressed the endless years, it is because the ghosts are quasi-sages.


    And...if the news spreads out, Sage Shura knows that he is the descendant of Quan Sage Guisuo; then, in the future, Xu Ming will return to the realm of the gods, I am afraid that there will be more troubles!


    All in all, exposing one''s own guide is a ghostly quasi-sage, which is completely a matter of "all harm and no benefit".


    Of course Xu Ming would not do such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, every time he faced this kind of question, Xu Ming would answer vaguely: "I don''t know who my guide is... It was a coincidence that I stepped into the ancient cultivator school..."


    After listening to the other ancient cultivators, they were not surprised. After all, there are many cases of not knowing who his guide is, and Xu Ming is not the only one.


    ��


    The sky was getting darker.


    In the ancient holy city in the evening, the sunset is redder than blood.


    A warrior in golden armor flew into the gathering place of Lei Tingyi and shouted loudly, "Who is Xu Ming!?"


    "I am!" Xu Ming even greeted him. He could see that this golden-armored warrior was not a real god, but a... puppet!


    The puppet that dominates the hierarchy!


    "Xu Ming!" The golden puppet looked at Xu Ming. After confirming that it was correct, he said, "You have a place in the inheritance pool, come with me and go to the inheritance pool to accept the inheritance!"


    Xu Ming was instantly overjoyed��the inheritance pool opened so soon?


    As far as Xu Ming knew, the inheritance pool in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators would only be opened once in hundreds of years; if it was slow, it would not even be opened for tens of thousands of years.


    Xu Ming originally planned to wait for a few decades to try; if the inheritance pool could not be opened, he would first find a way to leave the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators; and then accept the inheritance when he had the opportunity in the future. Unexpectedly, after waiting for half a year, the inheritance pool was opened.


    "It seems that I have a fate with this inheritance pool!"


    Xu Ming even followed the golden armor puppet.


    All the way through the ancient holy city, Xu Ming soon came to the center of the holy city - here is a snow-white mountain; the whole mountain is like a whole block of ice.


    At the top of the mountain, there are also several golden-armored puppets and a dozen young figures.


    Xu Ming looked over.


    Among the dozen or so young figures, there was one Xu Ming knew��Ge Ziyun who was slapped flat by Xu Ming��s slap outside the gate of the ancient holy city.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was slightly startled, but he didn''t care much either. After all, at the level of Ge Ziyun, he is not qualified to be regarded as an opponent by him.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on another powerful figure: "Half-step master? - This ancient cultivator has not yet entered the inheritance pool?"


    Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    You must know that, generally speaking, ancient cultivators who are conferred kings are eligible to enter the inheritance pool; even if they are not ranked at the king level, they will definitely be able to enter the inheritance pool when they break through to the first level of **** emperors. pool.


    But now, there is actually a half-step master who wants to enter the inheritance pool with Xu Ming? - You can only enter the inheritance pool once, and the second time you enter it has no effect; that is to say, this half-step master is entering the inheritance pool for the first time!


    Xu Ming slowly walked towards the top of the mountain.


    "Xu Ming!" Ge Ziyun looked at Xu Ming, gnashing his teeth - he was suppressed by an ancient cultivator who had just entered the Holy Land and was a Thunderbolt. For Ge Ziyun, it was definitely a great shame!


    Xu Ming glanced at it and ignored it.


    "Ge Ziyun, is he Xu Ming?" None of the other dozen ancient cultivators had seen Xu Ming; but they had all heard that Xu Ming suppressed hundreds of ancient cultivators with one palm outside the gate of the Holy City. the deeds of the person.


    However, these ancient cultivators are not afraid of Xu Ming - this is the ancient cultivator holy city, and it is strictly forbidden to do anything; they don''t worry about what Xu Ming can do to them.


    "That''s right! He is Xu Ming!" Ge Ziyun said.


    "Xu Ming!" At this moment, the half-step master let out a low roar, "I don''t want the ancient cultivators who are with Lei Ting to enter the inheritance pool together��you get out!"


    roll?


    Xu Ming looked at each other in surprise and sneered, "Why didn''t you get out?"


    "You dare to talk to me like this?" The half-step master''s face suddenly sank.


    "Xu Ming! How dare you not get out!?" Ge Ziyun even said coldly Do you know who this is? He is the super genius among the ancient cultivators of my ''Huo Xing Dao'' - God Emperor He Huo! He told you to get out, just to let you live; don''t think that in the ancient holy city, we can''t do anything to you, you can be arrogant! If you dare to offend the God Emperor Hehuo, if you have the ability, you should stay in the ancient holy city for the rest of your life and don''t come out! "


    Other ancient cultivators also shouted: "Yes! Hurry up!"


    "The ancient cultivator of the despicable Thunderbolt also wants to enter the inheritance pool with us?"


    "Go away! The thought of the ancient cultivator who will join Lei Ting and enter the inheritance pool together; I feel extremely ashamed!"


    God Emperor Hehuo''s eyes were even colder: "Don''t seek your own death!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled, disdain to say anything more to this group of ignorant idiots.


    Since he couldn''t do it here, Xu Ming didn''t want to waste time, and walked directly towards the cave on the top of the mountain - the depths of the cave was where the inheritance pool was.


    "Huh?" God Emperor Hehuo''s eyes became colder and colder, "How dare you ignore my warning!?"


    "God Emperor Hehuo, what should we do now?" Ge Ziyun couldn''t help asking.


    "This Xu Ming is too arrogant! We must teach him a lesson!"


    "Yes! As long as he dares to leave the holy city, we will make him regret coming to this world!"


    Other ancient cultivators also said.


    "The lesson is for sure! But now, Xu Ming has entered the inheritance pool; do you really want us, the ancient cultivators along with the humble Thunder, to accept the inheritance together?"


    "Not good!"


    ��


    God Emperor Hehuo was silent for a while, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer evoked: "Does Xu Ming think that the inheritance in the inheritance pool is so easy to obtain? - What if you enter the inheritance pool? I want him to let him No inheritance!"


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240： Abolish inheritance

    The interior of the Ice Mountain Peak leads all the way to the depths of the ground. ���Tomato small talk network`


    The vast underground world is a huge circular pool with a diameter of over a hundred miles.


    The pool is crystal clear, and there are bubbles "gurgling" at the bottom of the pool, exuding a peculiar smell.


    Beside the pool, a slender figure in a black robe stood with front and back; she was calm and icy.


    Xu Ming was naturally the first to arrive at the inheritance pool, bowed his hands to the woman in black robe, and said, "Elder Feng Leng."


    Elder Feng Leng, the black-robed woman in front of him, Xu Ming had seen once. Although she is not an ancient cultivator of Lei Tingyi, she does not reject Lei Tingyi like other ancient cultivators; I heard that this is because Elder Feng Leng has been instructed by Gui Suo Quansheng.


    "Yeah!" Elder Feng Leng turned around, the icy look on his face disappeared like ice and snow melted, "Come on!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Elder Feng Leng said again: "You were outside, and I already knew about the conflict with He Huo and the others! He Huo''s strength is not bad, and those who came with him have their own means; you and them entered the inheritance together. Chi, there is no guarantee that you will suffer!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    Elder Feng Leng continued: "I suggest that you should not participate in this inheritance! I will keep the inheritance quota for you; wait for the next inheritance, you can come again!"


    "Thank you Elder Feng Leng for your kindness!" Xu Ming was speechless, but thanked him anyway, "But... no need! I''ll just participate in the inheritance this time!"


    joke!


    How could Brother Ming delay his inheritance for a group of rabble?


    At this time, God Emperor Hehuo, Ge Ziyun and others also came to the underground world.


    When Elder Feng Leng saw this, he didn''t say anything more. He just glanced at Xu Ming with some dissatisfaction, as if he was saying that he should do it for himself.


    "Elder Feng Leng!"


    "Elder Feng Leng!"


    God Emperor Hehuo, Ge Ziyun and others respectfully said.


    Elder Feng Leng did not know when he had recovered his icy expression. She turned over and took out a fist-sized black spar and threw it directly into the inheritance pool.


    puff!


    As soon as the black spar entered the pool, the entire inheritance pool suddenly boiled frantically; at the same time, the originally crystal clear pool water also became turbid, like a pool of puddles churning.


    "Okay! Come in!" Elder Feng Leng said coldly, "Now, the entire inheritance pool is filled with pure power of chaos; how much it can absorb depends on your ability!"


    After speaking, Elder Feng Leng turned around and left.


    She secretly said: "I don''t know how much Chaos power these dozen people can absorb; if it can consume one-tenth of this black spar, it will be very powerful!"


    This black spar is a treasure that God''s Domain does not have at all.


    A black spar can usually be used for dozens of inheritances.


    After Elder Feng Leng left...


    "Humph!" God Emperor Hehuo glanced at Xu Ming maliciously and jumped into the pool.


    Ge Ziyun and others also sneered a few times, with a strong sense of threat.


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "Threat me? Is it possible that they can still do it in the inheritance pool?"


    In fact, Xu Ming wished that they would do something to him in the inheritance pool, which meant that they could do it in the inheritance pool; in this case, Xu Ming could slap them all out with a slap.


    Xu Ming didn''t say much, and also entered the pool.


    ��


    Above the inheritance pool, a thick mist gradually evaporated.


    Elder Feng Leng returned to the quiet room for cultivation. Gu Jing watched the situation in the inheritance pool without any waves. She wanted to be here to monitor the situation in the inheritance pool.


    "This Xu Ming, after all, is a newcomer to the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, so it''s too easy to be arrogant!" Elder Feng Leng sighed, "I have reminded him, and asked him to accept the inheritance next time; I want to do my own thing!"


    Elder Feng Leng''s gaze seemed to easily penetrate the thick fog: "Xu Ming is in the inheritance pool, if he is disturbed casually, I am afraid the effect of inheritance will be greatly reduced, and even nothing can be inherited... and the chance of inheritance, There is only one time; if this chance to inherit this time is wasted, Xu Ming will never have another chance to inherit it in the future! It''s a pity... it''s a pity..."


    The inheritance in the inheritance pool is extremely important to ancient cultivators, and there is only one chance.


    For ordinary ancient cultivators, if they can grasp the opportunity of inheritance, it is worth hundreds of millions of years of hard work!


    Therefore, Elder Feng Leng really felt pity for Xu Ming!


    With another sigh, Elder Feng Leng''s eyes turned bitter: "I don''t know... why did Gui Suo Zhunsheng choose this Xu Ming..."


    Xu Ming had never told anyone that his guide was Guisuo Quansheng; however, Elder Feng Leng already knew.


    ��


    In the inheritance pool.


    God Emperor Hehuo, Ge Ziyun and the others did not immediately cast their secret skills and begin to accept inheritance, but all quietly approached Xu Ming.


    "Humph! This Xu Ming dared to ignore my warning and enter the inheritance pool!" God Emperor Hehuo said coldly through voice transmission In this case, I will abolish his inheritance! "


    "Yes!" Ge Ziyun also said, "We all gathered around Xu Ming, formed a circle, and robbed all the power of chaos around him, let''s see how he cultivates!"


    To accept inheritance in the inheritance pool, to put it bluntly, is to absorb the pure power of chaos. If all the power of chaos around Xu Ming was robbed, then Xu Ming''s inheritance would indeed not be able to proceed normally.


    "Yes! Let Xu Ming know that the despicable Lei Ting is not qualified to enter the inheritance pool with us!"


    "Accepting the inheritance together with Xu Ming, I feel dirty!"


    The other ancient cultivators also spoke through voice transmission.


    However, Xu Ming slowly closed his eyes and used the secret technique to accept inheritance.


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s body trembled slightly. Every particle of his seems to gradually open a gate; the power of chaos in the inheritance pool is pervasive, and begins to flow into every particle along this gate.


    The mysterious formations in the entire inheritance pool controlled these forces of chaos and merged into Xu Ming''s divine body. As for how much it can be integrated into, it depends on Xu Ming''s talent in the ancient cultivator genre!


    "He has begun to accept inheritance!"


    "You start accepting inheritance without even thinking about it? How stupid!"


    "Quick! Let''s accept the inheritance by his side together, so that he won''t have a better life!"


    "Yes! Interrupt his inheritance and affect the effect of his inheritance!"


    In the inheritance pool, one must not do anything; otherwise, Elder Feng Leng will immediately kill him. However, if you don''t do it, you just affect the inheritance of others by the side; there is no problem with this kind of edge ball!


    And God Emperor Hehuo, Ge Ziyun and others just wanted to use this method to disgust Xu Ming and abolish this inheritance of Xu Ming!

 Chapter 1241： How did you do it

    "Let''s also start accepting inheritance!"


    God Emperor Hehuo said, and sat down directly near Xu Ming, running the inheritance secret technique. Other ancient cultivators, including Ge Ziyun, also sat in all directions near Xu Ming and began to accept the inheritance.


    In this way, almost all of Xu Ming''s chaotic power in all directions was intercepted; not much chaotic power could flow to Xu Ming''s side.


    ��


    However, Xu Ming''s mind was completely immersed in the inheritance, and he did not pay any attention to the surrounding movements. After all, with his strength, he didn''t need to be on guard against the clowns who jumped on the beam such as God Emperor He Huo; even if these clowns were allowed to attack him, he wouldn''t be hurt much.


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s divine body boiled more and more violently. The hundreds of millions of particles on his body, the "gates" of each one are getting bigger and bigger; they are constantly absorbing the power of chaos, and they begin to transform at the particle level.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation base also began to grow slowly.


    "This inheritance pool is really amazing!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "I just started accepting inheritance for a while, but I''m about to shake the shackles between the king and the emperor!"


    How tough is the shackles between the two great realms? How hard to shake?


    However, not long after Xu Ming started to run the inheritance secret technique, he was about to shake the shackles! It can be seen that the power of the inheritance pool is strong!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming, who was accepting the inheritance, frowned slightly.


    "Why did the surrounding chaos power suddenly become thin?"


    The power of chaos has become thinner, which naturally has a considerable impact on Xu Ming''s inheritance.


    Immediately, Xu Ming realized that it must be God Emperor Hehuo who were making trouble!


    Xu Ming wanted to stop the inheritance and see what happened; but Xu Ming''s inheritance was at a critical moment. Once it was interrupted, the inheritance effect would definitely be greatly reduced!


    "They should be around me, blocking the power of chaos!" Xu Ming guessed secretly, "It''s really boring! Do you think this will affect me?"


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully in his heart, and then started frantically urging the inheritance of secret skills.


    ��


    In the inheritance pool.


    God Emperor Hehuo, Ge Ziyun and other ancient cultivators have only just begun to accept inheritance, so they can still separate a trace of spirit and pay attention to the outside world.


    They saw that the power of chaos around Xu Ming quickly became extremely thin, and they all sneered at each other through voice transmission:


    "Hahahaha... The power of chaos around this kid is about to be exhausted!"


    "This is for sure! The power of chaos around him has been blocked by us; there is almost no new power of chaos around him! When the power of chaos is exhausted, his inheritance will be interrupted by us. !"


    "His inheritance should be at a critical moment, right? He must be very angry when we interrupted the inheritance at this time?"


    "Quack quack... The more angry the better! Get mad at him!"


    God Emperor Hehuo and others, seeing that their plan was going well, couldn''t help but get carried away.


    "Okay! Don''t worry about him!" God Emperor Hehuo said, "Even if his inheritance can continue, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect! Let''s concentrate on accepting the inheritance!"


    "Yes!" Ge Ziyun also said, "For the sake of a despicable ancient cultivator, it is not worth it if your inheritance does not achieve the best results!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Accept the inheritance well!"


    Seeing that they had successfully interfered with Xu Ming''s inheritance, more than a dozen ancient cultivators started their inheritance with satisfaction.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! ��


    The power of chaos in the inheritance pool directly condensed into more than a dozen horned dragons, which were poured into the divine bodies of God Emperor Hehuo, Ge Ziyun and others; their momentum also began to rise faintly.


    However, at this moment...


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s divine body seemed to have turned into an incomparably deep vortex; the terrifying suction force swallowed all the pure energy in the inheritance pool.


    God Emperor Hehuo, Ge Ziyun and other ancient cultivators had just entered the inheritance not long ago, but their expressions suddenly changed and they exited the inheritance state.


    "what!?"


    "what happened!?"


    "what happened!?"


    One by one was shocked and terrified.


    "It''s him..." A dozen pairs of frightened eyes looked at Xu Ming in unison.


    This terrifying suction force came from Xu Ming!


    "how is this possible!?"


    God Emperor Hehuo and others couldn''t believe it.


    The ten ancient cultivators of them wanted to surround Xu Ming and prevent Xu Ming from accepting the inheritance, but they never thought that the devouring power of Xu Ming would be so terrifying! The power of chaos in the entire inheritance pool is converging towards Xu Ming; they are so close to Xu Ming, the power of chaos around them has been exploited even more!


    Even more appalling is...


    Not only the power of chaos in the inheritance pool, all flocked to Xu Ming; even the energy of God Emperor Hehuo and others themselves flowed to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming is like an energy black hole!


    All the energy in the inheritance pool could not escape Xu Ming''s swallowing!


    "How did he do it..." God Emperor Hehuo was horrified!


    "Not good!" Suddenly, a scream sounded, "My cultivation is about to fall to the level of a king!"


    This scream came from an ancient cultivator who had just broken through to the realm of God Emperor; his realm had not yet been fully consolidated, and now he was "sucked" by Xu Ming, and there was even a risk of his cultivation falling!


    Whoa!


    This God Emperor first-level ancient cultivator, UU reading quickly broke the waves, fled towards the distance of the inheritance pool, and then was "sucked", he really wanted to change from a **** emperor to a **** emperor. Half-step **** emperor!


    But is it useful to escape?


    Before he could escape far, the momentum on his body plummeted in vain.


    "I..." This Elementary Divine Emperor almost even wanted to die! After finally breaking through to the God Emperor, he suddenly fell back to the half-step God Emperor!


    Moreover, the blow of this kind of cultivation base falling is absolutely fatal! The next time he wants to break through to God Emperor, it will definitely be a lot harder!


    puff!


    This unfortunate child didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and quickly escaped from the inheritance pool. He really didn''t dare to stay any longer!


    "Hi" God Emperor Hehuo and other ancient cultivators all gasped sharply.


    The other dozen or so ancient cultivators have solid cultivation bases, so they don''t have to worry about being sucked into a "downgrade"; however, if they stay by Xu Ming''s side for a while, their own energy will be sucked out a little more!


    "Run away!"


    "Go to the other end of the inheritance pool!"


    God Emperor Hehuo and others would no longer dare to stay by Xu Ming''s side for a long time!


    However, even if they escaped to the very edge of the other end of the inheritance pool, they were horrified to find that the energy on their divine body still could not escape Xu Ming''s swallowing!


    This inheritance pool seems to have become Xu Ming''s swallowing domain!


    "How on earth did he do it?" God Emperor Hehuo couldn''t imagine that they entered the inheritance pool to accept the inheritance; but in this situation, how can they continue to accept the inheritance?


    "Walk!"


    puff! puff! puff! ��


    More than a dozen ancient cultivators were all unwilling to withdraw from the inheritance pool.


    Even Elder Feng Leng was stunned; it was the first time that she had been in charge of the inheritance pool for endless years. She couldn''t understand how Xu Ming did it!

 Chapter 1242： Is this the end?

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website website [Pen Mi Ge.]


    Elder Feng Leng really couldn''t understand how Xu Ming did it!


    "Since I took charge of the inheritance pool, I don''t know how many inheritances I have witnessed! I don''t know how many geniuses who have accepted the inheritance have become masters later..." Elder Feng Leng said to himself, "However, I have never seen the present. This is the case!"


    In fact, Elder Feng Leng didn��t know��she hasn��t seen it, so that doesn��t mean it didn��t happen!


    Several quasi-sages in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, when they accepted the inheritance in the inheritance pool, were in a similar situation as they are now. Of course, in terms of movement, it is definitely not as big as Xu Ming!


    Elder Feng Leng thought again: "The talent in the ancient cultivator''s school determines the inheritance effect in the inheritance pool! The fact that Xu Ming can make such a big noise can only mean...his talent is very, very terrifying!"


    God Emperor Hehuo, Ge Ziyun and others, of course, also thought of this. Although they looked down on Lei Tingyi, they did not dare to be disrespectful to Lei Tingyi''s superpower! -Whether it is in the realm of the gods or in the holy land of ancient cultivators, after all, "strength is king"!


    When I think of my group of people being idle and doing nothing, offending a future superpower to play; God Emperor Hehuo and others all feel that the eggs hurt!


    only��


    God Emperor Hehuo and others didn''t know that what they offended was not a future superpower; it was... the current superpower! - After this inheritance is over, Xu Ming''s strength, even if it is placed in the entire ancient cultivator holy land, I am afraid that it will be ranked first!


    However, it is also fortunate that God Emperor Hehuo and others do not know this, otherwise... their eggs will hurt even more!


    ��


    "What a terrifying devouring speed!"


    Even Xu Ming was shocked by the speed at which he devoured the power of chaos!


    He originally thought that by activating the secret skill madly, he could take back the power of chaos that belonged to him; but he never thought that once the secret skill was madly activated, the devouring efficiency would be so terrifying - directly engulfing everything in the entire inheritance pool. Power, and even forced other inheritors to have nowhere to go.


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming is now a terrifying swallowing vortex, frantically swallowing the power of chaos in the inheritance pool.


    "Too much power of chaos poured into the depths of every particle of mine!"


    Under the nourishment and transformation of the endless power of chaos, Xu Ming''s divine body is undergoing drastic changes every moment.


    However, Xu Ming discovered that most of the power of chaos, after pouring into the depths of his own particles, was not absorbed, but... disappeared directly!


    Yes! disappeared!


    This made Xu Ming very curious - where did so many disappearing chaotic powers go?


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t know was that these chaotic powers did not disappear, but helped him create something - this kind of thing, called "inheritance"!


    The background is a bit mysterious, and it may not have any effect on Xu Ming in a short period of time; however, the deeper the background, the farther Xu Ming can go!


    rumbling...


    Soon, Xu Ming''s cultivation level broke through the shackles between the king level and the emperor level!


    Elementary God Emperor!


    Xu Ming''s strongest clone finally reached the emperor-level cultivation realm!


    And, this is just the beginning!


    After Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator''s clone broke through to the emperor level, not only did he not show the slightest lack of stamina to improve his cultivation, but instead, it was like riding a rocket, getting faster and faster!


    The mysterious black spar at the bottom of the inheritance pool is also rapidly being consumed.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Elder Feng Leng was shocked, "The spar has already been consumed by one-tenth!"


    You know, a black spar can usually be used for dozens of inheritances!


    If in any inheritance, more than a dozen inheritors can consume one-tenth of the black spar; then, the effect of this inheritance is very powerful!


    And now... in the entire inheritance pool, only Xu Ming was "taking a bath" by himself, but he consumed one-tenth of the black spar; this made Elder Feng Leng, how could he not be surprised?


    Moreover, how does Elder Feng Leng feel... The consumption of black spar seems to have just begun...


    really! Elder Feng Leng''s hunch was correct!


    With the power of chaos in the entire inheritance pool, like a flood that burst a dyke, it rushed towards Xu Ming''s whirlpool; the black spar at the bottom of the pool continued to be consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Two out of ten..."


    "Three out of ten..."


    Elder Feng Leng looked more and more surprised, and his eyes became bigger and bigger!


    When half of the black spar was consumed, Xu Ming finally broke through to the middle level of God Emperor with "difficulty"!


    Is this the end?


    Far from it!


    Black spar continues to consume! Xu Ming''s cultivation continued to soar!


    Elder Feng Leng''s expression was already a little numb from shock:


    "Seven out of ten..."


    "Eight out of ten..."


    "Not good! The black spar is about to be used up!" Elder Feng Leng was shocked��the inheritance directly consumed a whole piece of black spar, this kind of thing is simply unheard of!


    However, Elder Feng Leng did not hesitate in his actions; he rushed out of the secret room and threw another black spar into the inheritance pool.


    "Hey��" God Emperor Hehuo, who had been in a stunned state, and others all took a deep breath! Only then did they realize that Xu Ming was about to consume a black spar!


    "How is that possible!?" I don''t know how many times these four words have popped up in the hearts of God Emperor Hehuo and others.


    ��


    When the second black spar was consumed to three-tenths, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone had already broken through to the high level of God Emperor!


    Is this the end?


    Far from it!


    When the third black spar was half consumed, Xu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of the God Emperor!


    Is this the end?


    Far from it!


    When Xu Ming broke through to the top of the **** emperor, the first thing Elder Feng Leng did was to throw two black spar directly into the inheritance pool; after that, she left the underground world in a hurry!


    The reason why he has to leave in a hurry is because... Elder Feng Leng only has five black spar! Looking at Xu Ming''s posture, five black spar is obviously not enough for him to absorb; Elder Feng Leng has to rush to the Holy Land Treasure House and apply for a few more black spar!


    Otherwise, when Xu Ming consumes all the five black spar, wouldn''t the inheritance be forced to be interrupted?


    Elder Feng Leng has never seen a situation like Xu Ming''s for hundreds of millions of years; of course she doesn''t want to see it, because the lack of spar will affect Xu Ming''s inheritance!


    "This Xu Ming... is absolutely amazing!" Elder Feng Leng was absolutely sure!


    ��


    God Emperor Hehuo, Ge Ziyun, etc. were also always in a state of shock.


    "Senior Brother He Huo, what should we do now?" a genius asked.


    God Emperor Hehuo said: "I have already reported the situation here to ''Elder Tianfan''! But..."


    God Emperor Hehuo paused, looking a little embarrassed: "But... Elder Tianfan thinks I am teasing him..."

 Chapter 1243： Holy Land Shakes

    The Holy Land Treasure House is jointly managed by the Holy Land Elders.


    Elder Tianfan is one of the resident elders of the Holy Land Treasure House.


    "Heh! He Huo, his words are getting more and more unreliable! He actually told me that there is a genius in the inheritance pool who is about to consume three inheritance crystals... Isn''t this kidding me?"


    Elder Tianfan smiled nonchalantly, tugged at his gray goatee, and continued to pick up the idle book in his hand and read it. I saw a faintly exposed corner of the cover, and the author''s name was written: Wang does not steal.


    However, not long after Elder Tianfan picked up the book again, he saw Elder Feng Leng rushing in.


    You must know that Elder Feng Leng has always looked cold and calm, so how could he ever look so hot?


    Elder Tianfan was a little frightened, and even broke a few of the goatee: "Elder Feng Leng, what are you doing!?"


    "Quick! Quick!" Elder Feng Leng roared anxiously.


    "Hurry up..." Elder Tianfan was at a loss.


    "Give me the inheritance crystal!" Elder Feng Leng continued.


    Inheritance crystal?


    Elder Tianfan was a little puzzled and asked: "Didn''t you just take five inheritance crystals from the treasure house not long ago?"


    "It''s almost running out!" Elder Feng Leng said repeatedly, "Don''t ask so much, give me the inheritance crystal first!"


    Although Elder Feng Leng threw two inheritance crystals into the inheritance pool and ran out. However, Xu Ming devoured the power of chaos too fast; Elder Feng Leng worried that if he went back a little later, the two inheritance crystals would also be absorbed!


    "What''s the situation!?" Elder Tianfan continued to look bewildered.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you, give me the inheritance crystal first!" Elder Feng Leng almost shouted.


    "But... to receive the inheritance crystal, you need to apply first..." Elder Tianfan said weakly, somewhat frightened by Elder Feng Leng''s aura.


    "I don''t have that much time! I have the right to receive ten inheritance crystals unconditionally, and bring them to me!!"


    "Then... Okay!" Elder Tianfan thought about it and had to agree. Then, at the urging of Elder Feng Leng, he entered the treasure house and took out ten inheritance crystals.


    Elder Feng Leng grabbed the inheritance crystal as if he were robbing him, and then left in a hurry.


    "What''s the situation..." From the beginning to the end, Elder Tianfan was stunned.


    He thought for a while: "There may be a big situation in the inheritance pool! Go and see!"


    Thinking of this, Elder Tianfan directly closed the treasure house and rushed towards the inheritance pool.


    ��


    rumbling...


    At this time, the hundred-mile-large inheritance pool has turned into a whirlpool! At the center of the vortex is Xu Ming who is swallowing up a black hole!


    The endless power of chaos rushed towards Xu Ming, and the momentum was so great that God Emperor Hehuo and others around the inheritance pool felt heartbroken.


    boom!


    At this time, Elder Feng Leng finally rushed back in a hurry.


    "Sigh" Elder Feng Leng looked at the inheritance crystals in the inheritance pool in horror. There is no doubt that these inheritance crystals will be exhausted soon; fortunately, she came back in time, otherwise, Xu Ming would have run out of food because of "no food." "And interrupted the inheritance.


    call out!


    Without hesitation, Elder Feng Leng threw in another inheritance crystal.


    At this time, Elder Feng Leng had the thought to look at Xu Ming''s cultivation.


    "Hey", Elder Feng Leng took another breath of cold air and Xu Ming went from the top of the **** emperor to the top of the **** emperor in front of her!


    Sparks and lightning all the way! From the half-step **** emperor, to breaking through to the peak of the **** emperor... Such an inheritance effect, Elder Feng Leng is really unheard of!


    What''s even more frightening is that Xu Ming''s path of perversion is far from stopping there! The speed at which he devoured the power of chaos has not slowed down at all, but has continued to accelerate!


    Elder Feng Leng couldn''t imagine how much Chaos power would be swallowed up by Xu Ming''s inheritance this time!


    "hiss"


    At this time, at the entrance of the inheritance pool, there was another sound of breathing cold air. It was the elder Tianfan who had just followed.


    "This...this..." Elder Tianfan was so shocked that his goatee trembled, "What''s the situation?"


    At this time, Elder Tianfan saw God Emperor Hehuo: "Hehuo, what you said is true, didn''t you lie to me? Did he really consume three inheritance crystals?"


    God Emperor Hehuo said: "It has already consumed five yuan..."


    "Pfft!" Elder Tianfan was really stunned!


    "Hurry up and notify the other elders!" Elder Tianfan directly communicated the situation in the inheritance pool to the other elders.


    Immediately, the Holy Land elders were shocked!


    "Tianfan, are you kidding us?"


    "In the inheritance alone, I consumed five inheritance crystals, and it continues to be consumed? How is this possible!?"


    "You said that he consumed three yuan, I still believe it! Consumed five yuan? Impossible!" It was Feng Xingyi''s "quasi-saint Beihan" who said this.


    When Beihan Zhunsheng accepted the inheritance, he consumed three inheritance crystals by himself, and he has been proud and complacent about it for endless years! Now I heard that someone in the inheritance consumes more inheritance crystals than he; Beihan Quansheng suddenly couldn''t believe it!


    "Could it be... that another quasi-sage will appear in our ancient cultivator school!?"


    In the holy land elders, one after another, the masters of the realm, all rushed to the inheritance pool, wanting to see what happened. Some people are glad that the ancient cultivator school finally has another super existence, and some people are secretly jealous of Xu Ming''s heaven-defying talent.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Hundreds of tyrannical auras cut through the sky above the ancient holy city.


    The ancient holy city said that it is not big or small, and it is not small. Hundreds of Dominion Realm great powers dispatched naturally aroused the shock of many ancient cultivators.


    "what happened?"


    "Why are there so many elders at the same time?"


    "Did something big happen?"


    "I don''t know! But even if something big happens, there should be some signs! But now, there are no signs at all, so so many elders have been dispatched!"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "The direction these elders are heading seems to be the inheritance pool!"


    "Could it be... is there something big happened in the inheritance pool?"


    "Go and see!"


    "Yes, yes! Let''s go and see!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Countless ancient cultivators at the king level and emperor level also gathered from all directions of the ancient cultivator holy city towards the inheritance pool.


    In an instant, the inheritance pool became a "hot spot" for the ancient cultivator holy city, and even the entire ancient cultivator holy land! The embarrassing thing is that the vast majority of ancient cultivators have no idea what happened!


    I don''t know what''s going on, just go join in the fun anyway!


    ��


    Xu Ming, who is in the inheritance, has no idea that he has accidentally shaken the entire ancient cultivator Holy Land!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244： jealous

    The inheritance pool can almost be said to be the most deserted place in the entire ancient holy land.


    Usually, only Elder Feng Leng is on duty here. Even on the day of accepting inheritance, very few inheritors will come here.


    But today, the inheritance pool has suddenly become the most lively place in the entire ancient cultivator Holy Land!


    Powerful gatherings, masters like the sea!


    Hundreds of masters of the realm, tens of thousands of **** emperors and kings, all gathered around the inheritance pool; countless arrogant and arrogant faces were full of astonishment.


    "horrible!"


    "Such a speed of inheritance is simply appalling..."


    "How can the speed of devouring the power of chaos be so fast?"


    How have ordinary rulers and **** emperors ever seen such a scene? In addition to being shocked, one by one is still shocked.


    There are only those quasi-sages who are more discerning; knowing that such a vision appeared in the inheritance pool shows that Xu Ming has "quasi-sage potential"!


    "Junsheng Beihan, when you accepted the inheritance, the speed at which you devoured the power of chaos didn''t seem to be so exaggerated, right?" The speaker was Zhunsheng Liuguang, who rose in the same period as Zhunsheng Beihan.


    "Humph!" Quansheng Beihan snorted coldly��he didn''t like to hear that someone was better than him!


    "Liuguang Quansheng, when you accepted the inheritance, did you have such a swallowing speed!?" Beihan Quansheng said angrily.


    "I don''t have it!" Liuguang Quansheng said indifferently; he has a different personality from Beihan Quansheng, and doesn''t like to be competitive, "This Xu Ming definitely has the ''quasi-sage potential''; even, it is very likely that he will grow into a The super existence in the quasi-sages! - Terrifying existences like the cloud masters of the gods and the slaughtering quasi-sages!"


    Both are quasi-sages, and their strengths are also strong and weak.


    Cloud Master, Tushen Quansheng, Gui Suo Quansheng, etc., are all the top existences among Quasi-Saints; in their peak state, their strength can be ranked in the "top ten under the Saints"!


    On the other hand, Quasi-Saint Beihan, Quan-Saint Liuguang, etc., are relatively weak existences among Quasi-Saints; even if several join forces, they may not be able to compete with the one Lord Yun!


    "Quasi-Saint Potential?" Quasi-Saint Beihan couldn''t help sneering when he heard the words, "Even if he has Quasi-Saint Potential, so what? - We have been traversing the realm of the gods and chasing chaos, I don''t know how many billions of years; Is there still a few? However, in the end, there are a few more who can truly become quasi-sages?"


    Quansheng Beihan''s face was full of arrogance: "Zunsheng, it doesn''t mean that you can achieve success only with potential, but you have to go through countless trials of life and death! This Xu Ming, although his potential is against the sky, but maybe at some point, he will Is death in the midst of life and death? - If he wants to become a quasi-sage, he is still far away!"


    "Ha!" Zhunsheng Liuguang didn''t say anything more - he knew that Zhunsheng Beihan''s character was like this, and it was impossible for others to be better than him!


    ��


    Under the increasingly terrifying devouring speed, Xu Ming''s cultivation finally broke through to the limit of God Emperor!


    Of course this is far from over!


    At the moment of Xu Ming''s breakthrough, the devouring speed was even more exaggerated; even, the power of chaos in the entire inheritance pool was a bit unable to satisfy Xu Ming''s devouring speed!


    "How many inheritance crystals do you have?"


    Suddenly, someone asked.


    "It''s already nine yuan!" Elder Feng Leng said.


    In her hand, there are also six inheritance crystals. Under normal circumstances, six inheritance crystals would be enough for hundreds of inheritances; but now, Elder Feng Leng had a faint feeling that the remaining inheritance crystals would not be enough for Xu Ming to use!


    Thinking of this, Elder Feng Leng couldn''t help but say: "I only have six inheritance crystals left in my hand! Elders, look, did you first get some inheritance crystals from the Holy Land Treasure?"


    "What to tune? What to tune?" As soon as Elder Feng Leng finished speaking, Quansheng Beihan said with a yin and yang peculiar anger, "How many inheritance crystals do you really think this kid can swallow? !"


    Then, soon...


    piece��


    two pieces...


    Three pieces��


    No one went to pick up the words of Zhunsheng Beihan, but he slapped himself in the face - Zhunsheng Beihan said that Xu Ming swallowed one or two more pieces at most; then in minutes, Xu Ming swallowed three pieces...


    "I..." Quansheng Beihan''s face became more and more distorted and ugly.


    "Twelve pieces..." Liuguang Quansheng looked solemn - the more inheritance crystals Xu Ming devoured and used, the more terrifying Xu Ming''s talent was! The emergence of such a genius is undoubtedly a great blessing for the ancient cultivator school!


    At this time, Elder Feng Leng said again: "There are only three inheritance crystals left in my hand, and I am afraid that there will not be enough for Xu Ming to swallow... Elders, please hurry up and bring some inheritance crystals!"


    Elder Feng Leng''s authority can only use the ten inheritance crystals at most; she did not expect that a total of fifteen inheritance crystals would not be enough for Xu Ming to use!


    If you want to mobilize more inheritance crystals from the Holy Land Treasure House, you need to negotiate and approve the Holy Land Elders.


    This time, Zhunsheng Beihan didn''t say that Xu Ming couldn''t swallow much; after all, he had already slapped himself once.


    However, another semi-sacred being who was relatively close to Quasi-Saint Beihan actually sneered and said, "Inheritance crystals are the treasures in the Holy Land, and they were extracted by the pioneers in the depths of chaos! - This Xu Ming, who just came to the Holy Land for the first time, did not contribute at all to the Holy Land, so he used a dozen inheritance crystals! Do you want to give him more inheritance crystals?"


    The half-sage sneered: "My opinion is that no more inheritance crystals can be wasted on Xu Ming!"


    "That''s right!" Beihan Zhunsheng said immediately This Xu Ming has just come to the Holy Land. We have no idea how loyal he is to the Holy Land! What if a lot of inheritance crystals are used up, but a white-eyed wolf is raised? "


    "It''s hard to say what the white-eyed wolf is, but everyone pay attention, this Xu Ming is from Lei Ting Dao! The ancient cultivator of Lei Ting Dao is the most likely to cause trouble; using too many inheritance crystals for him, could we wait for him to provoke us in the Holy Land More trouble coming?"


    "That''s right! I can''t continue to give him inheritance crystals!"


    "I also think that we can''t give Xu Ming more inheritance crystals! Fifteen inheritance crystals are already a lot!"


    Unexpectedly, more than half of the elders actually supported the opinion of Quansheng Beihan, that is, not to give Xu Ming more inheritance crystals!


    And if you continue to call inheritance crystals from the treasure house of the Holy Land, at least half of the elders present must agree! In this way, that is to say... Xu Ming can''t continue to use more inheritance crystals!


    "You..." Quansheng Liuguang did not expect that the jealousy of other elders would be so terrifying! More than half of the elders would not agree to give Xu Ming more inheritance crystals!


    "You are killing the birth of a genius!" Quansheng Liuguang said sadly.


    Elder Feng Leng was also very anxious: "There are only two inheritance crystals left! If you don''t transfer more inheritance crystals, when these two are used up, Xu Ming''s inheritance will be interrupted..."


    ?? I went out to socialize last night, I thought it would be okay, I could hold on to come back and code... But I didn''t know what I was drinking; I only woke up a little at three or four in the morning...


    ?? After sobering up, the first thing I wrote was a chapter; this chapter was made up from last night... I''m really sorry, I hope you forgive me... Go to sleep for a while, and have to go to work later...


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245： Tianyao Sage

    The ancient cultivator genre is very heavy on inheritance!


    For example, when you are just getting started, you must have a "guide". The stronger the strength of the guide, the stronger the "blood" in the ancient cultivator school.


    The inheritance in the inheritance pool is an extremely important transformation for ancient cultivators; it is possible to tap the potential of a genius to the extreme - of course, the premise is that there are enough inheritance crystals.


    But now, Xu Ming is about to be forcibly interrupted because he has no inheritance crystal... This has to be said to be a joke, and it is a huge loss to the ancient cultivator school!


    "Elders, you have to think clearly!" Liuguang Zhunsheng said very righteously, "You have all seen Xu Ming''s talent! In case Xu Ming will have such a chance to prove the Tao in the future; Because today''s inheritance has not been carried out to perfection, and it cannot be sanctified in the end... Can you imagine the loss to our ancient cultivator school?"


    The words of Liuguang Zhunsheng caused a lot of echoes:


    "That''s it! Such a talent, I have never heard of it, I have never seen it before... How can I interrupt his inheritance?"


    "Our ancient cultivator school, if we miss a saint because of this, we will regret it too much!"


    "Although the inheritance crystal is precious! But such a genius is much more precious than the inheritance crystal!"


    ��


    "Beihan!" Liuguang Zhunsheng couldn''t help but say directly, "I also ask you to put the overall situation of the ancient cultivator school first, and don''t continue to make things difficult for Xu Ming!"


    "To make things difficult?" Beihan Quansheng sneered, "Liuguang, what are you talking about? - It''s not that I don''t give Xu Ming the inheritance crystal! This is the opinion of more than half of the elders!"


    "Humph!" Quansheng Liuguang knew that it was useless to talk too much, so he snorted and said nothing more.


    At this time, only the last piece of the inheritance crystal remained.


    That is to say, when Xu Ming uses up this inheritance crystal, he will withdraw from the inheritance.


    "There is only one Inheritance Crystal left, which is definitely not enough for Xu Ming to use!" Liuguang Zhunsheng saw that Xu Ming was swallowing the power of Chaos faster and faster, and naturally knew that this was far from Xu Ming''s limit. "Inheritance The improvement in strength brought by it is secondary; the most important thing is to create the heritage! - Although the heritage has no direct use in a short period of time, it is related to future achievements!"


    The quasi-sacred heart of Liuguang is aching!


    The heritage of a super genius! Will it be discounted?


    As the last piece of inheritance crystal gradually consumed, Liuguang Quansheng, Elder Feng Leng, etc. became more anxious and heartache.


    As for Zhunsheng Beihan and the others, deep in their eyes, grins gradually emerged��they like to see this feeling of destroying a genius.


    "Only the last bit is left..." Zhunsheng Liuguang saw that the last piece of inheritance crystal in the inheritance pool was only as large as a finger; !


    Just as Liu Guang Zhunsheng, Elder Feng Leng and others secretly felt sorry for Xu Ming...


    boom! !


    An extremely domineering momentum swept the audience instantly.


    This momentum was both familiar and unfamiliar, and even the few quasi-sages present felt a lot of pressure.


    "This is��"


    Quansheng Liuguang, Quansheng Beihan, Elder Feng Leng and other great experts all widened their eyes in disbelief.


    The reason why I can''t believe it is because this momentum has not appeared for too long!


    It''s been so long that people forget the meaning of the years!


    The eyes of the masters of the master realm all looked in the same direction in disbelief. I didn''t know when, there was already a hunched figure in gray next to the inheritance pool.


    It was this crooked figure in gray clothes that made everyone shrink their eyes.


    "Guizuo Quansheng!"


    Yes! This hunched figure in gray clothes is the ghostly quasi-sage who has disappeared for countless years!


    Gui Suo Quansheng has disappeared for too long, and many people even suspect that he has fallen!


    But now, Gui Suo Quansheng suddenly appeared in the inheritance pool! Moreover, the aura of his body seems to be more powerful than before the endless years; this is a feeling that is very close to a saint!


    "Guizuo Quansheng!"


    "Senior Guisuo!"


    "Guizuo Quansheng!"


    ��


    After reacting, one after another, the masters of the realm came forward to say hello. As for the existence of the **** emperor level, he is not qualified to come up and say hello directly.


    "Yeah!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng responded indifferently, and then, his eyes swept across, and no one dared to look at him.


    Even the quasi-sage Beihan bowed his head under the gaze of the quasi-sage Guisuo - although the two were both quasi-sages, there was a huge gap in strength! With Gui Suo Quansheng''s strength, he could easily defeat Beihan Quansheng.


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng swept around and said indifferently: "Aren''t you very strange, who is Xu Ming''s guide, why is the ''blood'' in the ancient cultivator school so pure? - Now, I tell You; I am Xu Ming''s guide!"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "Xu Ming''s guide turned out to be..."


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng ignored the shock of everyone and continued: "The inheritance crystals in the inheritance pool will be used up soon; what are you still doing, why don''t you throw more inheritance crystals in?"


    "Guizuo Quansheng!" Although Beihan Quansheng was afraid of Guizuo Quansheng, he still said, "Whether Xu Ming can continue to use the inheritance crystal requires the voting opinion of the Holy Land elders! Guizuo Quansheng, although you are powerful; What you mean doesn''t represent the meaning of the Holy Land Elders, does it?"


    "Oh?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng glanced at Beihan Zhunsheng and said with a sneer, "It seems that I haven''t appeared for too long! Even you, a kitten and a puppy, dare to talk to me like this now. already?"


    Back then, when Quansheng Guizuo was in the God Realm, Quansheng Beihan was really just a kitten and a puppy.


    Quansheng Beihan''s expression changed a bit, with humiliation and fear; however, he still said, "Quizuo Guisuo, I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Tell me the truth?" Gui Suo Quansheng smiled disdainfully, and said, "What I mean really doesn''t represent the meaning of the Holy Land Elders! However, it is not my intention to let Xu Ming use more inheritance crystals, but... Tianyao Saint''s meaning!"


    Tianyao saint!


    When these four words came out, the audience was shocked!


    Because... Saint Tianyao is the pioneer of the ancient cultivator school, and the only saint of the ancient cultivator school!


    However, the time that Tianyao sage disappeared was much longer than that of Guisuo Quansheng! If the Tianyao sage disappeared, the ancient cultivator school would not have been completed as it is now!


    What shocked everyone even more was that the Tianyao sage, who disappeared for endless years, did not appear even if the ancient cultivator school was madly attacked by the Asura sage; but now, because of Xu Ming, there is news again!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246： Record

    "Impossible!" Zhunsheng Beihan suddenly shouted sharply, "Sage Tianyao has disappeared for endless years, and there is no news. How could it be so coincidental that he would pay attention to Xu Ming?"


    "Humph! How dare you doubt my words!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng snorted coldly, his icy aura was like hundreds of millions of sharp needles pierced at Beihan Zhunsheng. At the same time, a golden talisman appeared in the hands of Gui Suo Zhunsheng, "This is the order of the Tianyao sage, who has doubts!?"


    The breath on the golden talisman seems to be connected to the pulse of Saint Tianyao; as soon as you see this talisman, it is as if you see Saint Tianyao right in front of you.


    In an instant, Beihan Quansheng, etc., no longer had any doubts!


    "It''s really the order of Saint Tianyao!"


    "Sage Tianyao, there is news again!"


    "Great... Has the Tianyao Sage finally returned? Can our ancient cultivator finally stop swallowing our voices?"


    Because of the suppression of the Asura saints, the ancient cultivators in the realm of the gods were like mice crossing the street. Now, Saint Tianyao has returned, and the ancient cultivator can finally no longer fear Saint Asura!


    Quansheng Beihan couldn''t help but said: "Since the saint Tianyao has returned, why not show up to meet us?"


    "No! Tianyao Saint is not returning!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng said, "Actually... Tianyao Saint has always been in the Holy Land and has never left!"


    "Then when our ancient cultivator school was slaughtered, why didn''t the sage show up?" Another sub-sage said with some grief.


    "Because... Saint Tianyao has more important things and can''t get rid of it!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng said, "Even now, Saint Tianyao is a little more relaxed, but he can''t really show up; he can only communicate through me. Something he meant!"


    something more important?


    Even the ancient cultivators, who were suppressed and bullied like that, couldn''t let the Tianyao sage appear, and couldn''t even say a word - all the masters of the master realm, I am really very curious, what is the Tianyao sage? What important things do you do in the Holy Land?


    "Tianfan!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng shouted, "Why don''t you take out the inheritance crystal quickly?"


    Elder Tianfan is one of the resident elders of the Holy Land Treasure House; as long as he is within the range of the ancient holy city, his world ring can be connected to the Holy Land Treasure House.


    Now listening to Gui Suo Zhunsheng drinking like this, Elder Tianfan immediately reacted, and did not dare to hesitate any longer. He quickly ran the secret skill, connected to the Holy Land Treasure House, and took out ten inheritance crystals!


    Gui Suo Quansheng did not hesitate to grab the ten inheritance crystals, and then threw them all into the inheritance pool.


    At this time, the last bit of inheritance crystal in the inheritance pool was just used up; the new inheritance crystal was thrown in and just connected.


    "Uh..." All the great masters of the master realm, seeing the ghostly quasi-sage directly throwing all ten inheritance crystals into it, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    However, Gui Suo Zhunsheng immediately said: "Ten yuan is not enough! Get some inheritance crystals first!"


    Ten dollars isn''t enough?


    You know, adding these ten pieces, Xu Ming has used up to twenty-five inheritance crystals!


    rumbling...


    In the inheritance pool, the vortex of the power of chaos is spinning more and more terrifyingly.


    Soon, Xu Ming consumed 20 inheritance crystals!


    And Xu Ming''s cultivation has finally reached... Half-step dominance!


    "Half-step dominance! This is the highest cultivation level that inheritance can achieve!" One after another, the masters of the master state secretly said.


    Inheritance, the highest can only be inherited to the cultivation base of half-step master. The road to **** requires the realization of a chaotic frontier; this road can only be walked by oneself, and foreign objects cannot help.


    "Xu Ming''s inheritance should be coming to an end soon!"


    "I estimate that a few inheritance crystals will be consumed a little! - After all, there is still a gap between just stepping into a half-step master and reaching the limit of a half-step master!"


    "One inheritance consumes more than 20 inheritance crystals, which is incredible!"


    ��


    Amidst the discussion, the ten newly thrown Inheritance Crystals were all consumed.


    When Gui Suo Quansheng saw this, he threw in ten inheritance crystals without hesitation!


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming''s accumulated consumption of inheritance crystals to reach as much as thirty pieces!


    "Hey��Xu Ming''s inheritance, why hasn''t it stopped?"


    "Yeah! Xu Ming''s current cultivation base should have reached the limit state, right? If he continues to accept the inheritance, he should not increase his cultivation base any more, right? - But why does the inheritance not seem to stop at all, but swallowed up instead? Is it getting faster?"


    Gui Suo Quansheng snorted coldly and said, "Inheritance, the most important thing is not to inherit the cultivation base, but to cast the heritage! - The inheritance of the cultivation base has indeed reached its limit; but the casting of the heritage is probably far from complete. !"


    The deeper the background, the higher the future height will be!


    Gui Suo Quansheng''s eyes were filled with reminiscence: "At the beginning, under the arrangement of the saint, I secretly accepted the inheritance; the total consumption of inheritance crystals was 33 pieces! - Xu Ming exceeded my record, it should be It''s a snap!"


    The more inheritance crystals consumed, the better the potential!


    When the consumption of inheritance crystal reaches one piece, it means that... there is the potential to become a quasi-sage!


    If the consumption of inheritance crystals reaches 30, it means that... there is the potential to prove the Tao and become sanctified!


    Since the birth of God''s Domain, the consumption of inheritance crystals has reached more than 30 pieces, and there are very few; moreover, each time it is carried out secretly under the arrangement of Tianyao sage.


    It was Xu Ming that this time, it happened suddenly without any arrangement!


    "The one who consumes the most inheritance crystals is Tianyao Sage, who has reached seventy-six pieces! I don''t know... whether Xu Ming can break his record!"


    Gui Suo Quansheng Xin actually does not think Xu Ming can break the record of Tianyao sage; however, he will still look forward to see if a miracle will happen - after all, he is Xu Ming''s guide, if Xu Ming behaves against the sky , he also has a light on his face!


    "Even if you can''t reach the height of Saint Tianyao, as long as you reach fifty yuan, you''ll be fine!"


    Fifty inheritance crystals are a watershed! - Consuming 30 inheritance crystals can only be said to have the potential to prove Taoism and sanctification; and if you consume 50 inheritance crystals, it is almost certain that you can prove Taoism and become sanctified!


    Xu Ming devoured it frantically.


    Inheritance crystals are constantly being consumed.


    "Thirty-four yuan... Sure enough, it''s easier than me!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng didn''t have the slightest jealousy, and some were just happy.


    soon��


    "Forty yuan... can it be fifty yuan?"


    no doubt!


    can!


    Breaking through fifty inheritance crystals is easy and easy!


    Next, it''s sixty dollars!


    "Huh!?" The look of surprise in the eyes of Quansheng Gui Suo became more and more intense, "Xu Ming''s speed of devouring the power of chaos has not slowed down at all! Could it be that... he can break the record of Saint Tianyao?"


    After a while...


    Seventy dollars!


    The inheritance crystals consumed by Xu Ming have reached seventy pieces!


    Gui Suo Quansheng was simply amazed beyond belief!


    Fortunately, at this time, the speed of Xu Ming''s devouring the power of chaos finally slowed down! This made Gui Suo Quansheng''s heart a little easier to accept.


    Gui Suo Quansheng looked expectantly: "Can Xu Ming reach seventy-six yuan?"


    After consuming 70 inheritance crystals, Xu Ming seemed to have reached a bottleneck; the speed of devouring the power of chaos became slower and slower.


    seventy one��


    seventy two��


    seventy three��


    Under the eyes of Guisuo Quansheng''s expectation Xu Ming finally "difficulty" consumed 75 inheritance crystals, and began to consume 76 pieces!


    But at this time, the speed at which Xu Ming devoured the power of chaos was already hundreds of thousands of times slower! Compared with the previous crazy devouring, Xu Ming seemed to be an old man who couldn''t eat, and devouring became extremely difficult!


    "Can Xu Ming use up all seventy-six inheritance crystals?" Gui Suo Quansheng looked at Xu Ming in the inheritance pool with a burning gaze.


    The sage of Tianyao quit the inheritance at the moment when 76 inheritance crystals were consumed! If Xu Ming can consume all the seventy-six inheritance crystals, he will equal the record of Tianyao Sage!


    As for transcending the sage of Tianyao...


    In Gui Suo Zhunsheng''s view, it should be impossible to surpass Xu Ming''s current devouring speed that is "on the verge of death"!


    Guisuo Quansheng can only look forward to watching.


    In the dark, Saint Tianyao''s eyes are actually paying attention to the inheritance pool - he has waited for too long! He needs to wait for the appearance of a super genius whose aptitude is no weaker than him! And Xu Ming was the only hope he had seen for hundreds of millions of years.


    Beside the inheritance pool, the other ancient cultivators who were watching were completely numb with shock! - They don''t know what it means that Xu Ming has consumed so many inheritance crystals; they only know that Xu Ming consumes the inheritance crystals, one after another.


    The seventy-sixth inheritance crystal is only a little bit the size of a finger.


    "As long as this point is exhausted, it means that Xu Ming''s aptitude is comparable to that of the sage of Tianyao!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng had calmed down for countless billions of years, but at this time he became excited.


    But at this time...


    Xu Ming suddenly stopped to swallow! Inheritance Crystals are no longer consumed!


    Updated today. thanks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247： My way is not alone

    "This��"


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng looked at the little-finger-sized inheritance crystal with stunned and regretful eyes.


    "It''s just a little bit!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t help sighing, "A little bit, Xu Ming will be able to consume 76 inheritance crystals, and his aptitude will be equal to that of Tianyao sage!"


    Just a little bit!


    But it still shows that Xu Ming''s aptitude is not as good as Tianyao Sage!


    "I don''t know... whether Xu Ming has met the requirements of Sage Tianyao..." Gui Suo Zhunsheng knew that Sage Tianyao had been waiting, and the ancient cultivator school could appear a first-class genius! However, it has been waiting for hundreds of millions of years, but it has not been able to wait.


    As for Xu Ming, he was undoubtedly the one that Guisuo Quan Sanctuary had ever seen, and he had the best qualifications!


    none of them.


    ��


    Here, is a world that is still in chaos; it is also the place of origin of the holy land of ancient cultivators.


    A tyrannical consciousness is completely integrated with the entire source land; this consciousness is the consciousness of Tianyao Sage.


    However, what is surprising is... Saint Tianyao has only consciousness and no divine body!


    Yes! - This consciousness is extremely tyrannical, and he can easily kill a quasi-sage with a single thought; however, he has no divine body!


    You must know that the ancient cultivator school cultivates the divine body! However, the leader of the ancient cultivator school, the pioneer of the ancient cultivator holy land, did not even have a divine body? - This has to be incomprehensible!


    "such a pity!"


    The whole place of origin is filled with the sighs of Tianyao sage.


    "My avenue, at least my aptitude is equal to mine, in order to have a chance to succeed in cultivation! Even if the aptitude is only a little worse than mine, it will definitely fail, and there is no chance of success!" The voice of the sage Tianyao was full of loneliness, " I thought that after waiting for endless years, I finally got a hope; but in the end, it was all in vain!"


    Saint Tianyao has waited too long!


    Lonely for too long!


    "My way is very lonely!"


    Gradually, Sage Tianyao even became a little confused: "Is the Tao I want to prove really meaningful?"


    However, this confusion only existed for a very short moment; then, the will of Tianyao sage became resolute again: "In the beginning, it was me who had to embark on the most difficult path to prove the Way... Either get rid of other mediocre saints and become extraordinary beings;


    Even the aura of Tianyao Sage has become a little crazy.


    Don''t be crazy, don''t take off!


    ��


    Next to the inheritance pool.


    Many masters and **** emperors felt a long sigh of relief.


    "Finally stopped!"


    "Yeah! The speed at which Xu Ming devoured the power of chaos is really terrifying! It took nearly seventy-six inheritance crystals, and it finally stopped!"


    "fear!"


    Liuguang Zhunsheng even looked at Beihan Zhunsheng and said with a sneer, "Beihan, just you, do you still want to compare your talents with Xu Ming? What a joke! Hahahaha..."


    "So what?" Quansheng Beihan knew that he was inferior to Xu Ming, so he didn''t speak very loudly, "Xu Ming''s inheritance doesn''t end here! - If he really has the ability, don''t stop and continue to accept the inheritance. what!"


    rumbling...


    At this moment, the power of chaos in the inheritance pool began to flow towards Xu Ming again.


    "What!?" Quansheng Beihan was dumbfounded, "Xu Ming really wants to... continue to accept the inheritance!?"


    That''s right!


    After the short "intermission", Xu Ming continued to accept the inheritance!


    And this time, Xu Ming devoured the power of chaos faster than ever before!


    Only the seventy-sixth Inheritance Crystal, the size of the little finger, was left, and it was exhausted in an instant;


    "What!?" Gui Suo Quansheng was surprised and delighted.


    He never thought that the inheritance could still "intermission"!


    "What!?" Sage Tianyao, who had already given up hope, suddenly felt a shock, and then he was overjoyed, "Hahahaha...Our ancient cultivator school has finally appeared an existence whose aptitude is higher than mine! Hahahaha... My way is not alone! My way is not alone!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The whirlpool in the inheritance pool brought bursts of whirlwind, blowing the masters and powers around the pool, all of them hunting.


    After this "restart", Xu Ming seemed to be crazy, devouring the power of chaos.


    Eighty inheritance crystals!


    Eighty-five dollars!


    Ninety dollars!


    Ninety-five fast!


    ��


    It wasn''t until after ninety-five yuan that Xu Ming''s swallowing speed slowed down again.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s cultivation has already reached the limit of half-step domination, infinitely approaching the **** realm! Just a little bit less, you can condense the Chaos Divine Body!


    However, Xu Ming had to overcome this little bit by himself!


    ��


    Ninety-six!


    The turbulent power of chaos poured into the depths of every particle of Xu Ming, creating an incomparably strong background for Xu Ming! - In terms of background, even the saint of Tianyao may not be as good as Xu Ming!


    Ninety-seventh yuan!


    Ninety-eighth!


    Ninety-ninth yuan!


    One hundred dollars!


    Finally, when Xu Ming completely consumed the 100 inheritance crystals, he could no longer consume a single trace of the inheritance crystals!


    "Only one hundred yuan?" Xu Ming was secretly dissatisfied.


    However, Xu Ming did not know that one hundred inheritance crystals was the absolute limit of the inheritance of the ancient cultivator school! No one can go beyond this limit!


    Devouring a hundred inheritance crystals means... Xu Ming''s inheritance has reached an absolute perfection!


    This absolutely perfect inheritance Even in the endless chaos, very few geniuses can achieve it! And Xu Ming, it was easy to achieve!


    And now, Xu Ming is still complaining dissatisfiedly in his heart that "only 100 inheritance crystals were consumed"; if those super-existents and super-geniuses in the endless chaos knew about this, wouldn''t he be so angry that he vomited blood?


    "My current divine body is too powerful!"


    As soon as he stopped the inheritance, Xu Ming naturally felt his powerful divine body!


    This is unprecedented power!


    and��


    Xu Ming felt that he could make this power stronger!


    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult to break through to the realm of domination! Or... at this moment, directly break through to the realm of domination?"


    But at this moment, an unfamiliar but powerful voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind: "Xu Ming, suppress your cultivation, don''t break through to the Domination Realm!"


    Don''t break through to the **** realm?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised! -Cultivation is of course the higher the better, why does this voice keep me from breaking through?


    However, if Xu Ming wanted to break through, he could break through at any time, so he didn''t have to rush for a while; since someone persuaded him like this, Xu Ming would not be in a hurry to break through.


    "Leave the inheritance pool first!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming opened his sharp eyes for the first time.


    For the first time, I also noticed the situation outside the inheritance pool.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming was dumbfounded: "What''s the situation? Why are there so many onlookers around the inheritance pool!?"


    Xu Ming remembered that when he entered the inheritance pool, there was no one around! How come the inheritance has been passed down, and the inheritance pool is full of people?


    Xu Ming was a little confused.


    He just wanted to ask - what happened?


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum:

 Chapter 1248： strength

    Xu Ming looked confused and wanted to know what happened.


    "Xu Ming!" At this moment, a kind voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind, "Follow me, I have something to tell you!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked at the sound with some doubts, and what caught his eye was a hunched figure in gray clothes.


    "You are..." Xu Ming recognized immediately, "Guizuo Quansheng?"


    Guisuo Quansheng, the leader of Lei Tingyi, is also the guide who led Xu Ming to the ancient cultivator school!


    "Not bad!" Gui Suo Quansheng smiled.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming teleported directly to the side of Guisuo Zhunsheng; then, followed Guisuo Zhunsheng and left the inheritance pool.


    ��


    The two flew side by side in the ancient holy city.


    "Guizuo Quansheng, thank you!" Xu Ming suddenly said.


    Xu Ming was really grateful for Guisuo Quansheng.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Guisuo Quansheng, Xu Ming would not have entered the ancient cultivator school so smoothly.


    Moreover, Xu Ming had already known from Elder Feng Leng''s voice transmission just now that it was because of the help of Gui Suo Zhunsheng that he could accept the inheritance so smoothly; otherwise, this inheritance of his own would have been ruined due to insufficient inheritance crystals. was interrupted.


    Therefore, Xu Ming did owe Gui Suo Zhunsheng a lot of favors.


    "Haha!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng laughed, "No, Xu Ming, I should be thanking you!"


    "You thank me?" Xu Ming was a little stunned - he had received many benefits from Guisuo Zhunsheng, but he had never helped Guisuo Zhunsheng!


    "Yes!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng continued with a smile, "I have left countless inheritances in various places in the realm of the gods, just to sow the seeds, give us thunder, and cultivate a real super genius! Countless millions of years , and only you, can be called a super genius, and far exceeded my expectations - you said, should I thank you, so that the many inheritances I left are finally not in vain?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was startled for a while, and then he burst out laughing.


    This joke made the relationship between Xu Ming and Gui Suo Zhunsheng a lot closer.


    Afterwards, the two chatted with each other again; not long after, they flew back to the gathering place of Lei Ting.


    "Xu Ming, I told you to come with me. Actually, I have nothing to do. I just want to get to know you! You have just accepted the inheritance, and you definitely need to consolidate it first. I will not disturb you; Come, come and drink tea here!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng laughed.


    Xu Ming really needs to consolidate first, so there is no politeness: "Okay!"


    "That''s right!" Suddenly, Gui Suo Quansheng said again, "Xu Ming, when you just accepted the inheritance, was there a voice telling you not to break through to the Domination Realm?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming looked at Guisuo Quansheng with some surprise��that voice was not from Guisuo Quansheng! So Xu Ming wondered how Guisuo Zhunsheng knew about it.


    Gui Suo Quansheng smiled and said: "The voice transmission to you is the pioneer of our ancient cultivator''s holy land - Tianyao Shengren!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked - he really did not expect that the sound transmission would come from a saint! After all, Saint Tianyao has disappeared for too long, and some people even suspect that he has fallen.


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng continued: "I guess, Tianyao sage should also see you in the near future! You should consolidate your realm first!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming didn''t feel much about seeing Saint Tianyao. After all, Xu Ming had already seen many saints, and even in the state of "soul possession", he just had a face-to-face with the Holy Master; didn''t he just meet a saint from Tianyao, what''s so exciting?


    ��


    Back at the residence, Xu Ming went directly into a closed state.


    "My current strength..." Xu Ming felt the strength in his body.


    After this inheritance, Xu Ming''s cultivation has reached half-step dominance, infinitely close to the **** realm!


    However, it is said that it is "infinitely close", but in fact there is still an essential gap! - When the ancient cultivator school reaches the dominant state, the divine body will transform into a "chaotic divine body", which is a qualitative improvement!


    Of course, even if Xu Ming is not yet a real master, even if he does not rely on the power of plug-ins, it is extremely difficult to challenge the realm to leapfrog; but... Xu Ming can easily beat the ordinary master intermediate master!


    This is still without the use of plug-ins!


    If you count plug-ins!


    Just the "level 7 combat power bonus" linked to "leapfrog invincibility" makes Xu Ming comparable to the existence of the semi-sacred peak!


    In addition to the plug-in functions such as "Supreme Dao Inscription" and "Worship System for All Living Beings", Xu Ming can easily compete with "First Entering Asian Saints"! Moreover, at the beginning of the sub-sage level, it is rare to meet an opponent!


    "very good, very powerful!"


    Xu Ming is very satisfied with the effect of this inheritance!


    An inheritance directly raised Xu Ming''s strength from dominating the middle rank to being a newcomer to Asia Saint!


    You must know that after the strength reaches the Domination Realm, the gap between each rank is extremely huge, and it is extremely difficult to improve a small rank!


    Especially after reaching the semi-holy level, the level gap is even tighter! Beginning semi-sacred, ordinary semi-sacred, and semi-sacred peak, the gap between each minor rank is even bigger than the minor rank of the dominant stage!


    And now, Xu Ming''s strength is "first entry into Asia Saint"! It is eight levels stronger than the previous "Dominator Intermediate"!


    This is an unimaginable leapfrog combat power in the realm of the gods, and even in the endless chaos!


    "When my cultivation base breaks through to the Domination Realm my strength should be able to approach the Quasi-Saint!"


    But for the time being, Xu Ming had to suppress his cultivation and not make a breakthrough. After all, since Saint Tianyao solemnly instructed him not to break through to the Domination Realm, there must be his reasons!


    "I don''t know... what will happen to the sage Tianyao looking for me?" Xu Ming felt that the sage Tianyao seemed to be very mysterious!


    ��


    When Xu Ming retreated and consolidated, the legend of Xu Ming had been spread all over the ancient holy city.


    "What? Someone has consumed a hundred inheritance crystals in one inheritance!?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "Are you **** kidding me? - A dozen of us went to accept the inheritance together, and we couldn''t consume one-tenth of an inheritance crystal; the one named Xu Ming consumed a whole hundred yuan by himself? How can that be? It doesn''t mean that the inheritance crystals consumed by Xu Ming alone are a thousand times more than the ten of us combined!?"


    "One person consumes tens of thousands of inheritance crystals? - Impossible!"


    Those ancient cultivators who were not present, after hearing about Xu Ming''s deeds in the inheritance pool, the first reaction was "don''t believe it"!


    If Xu Ming consumes less, for example, one or two yuan, or even ten or twenty yuan, they can still accept it; but the problem is, the amount of inheritance crystals Xu Ming consumes is unbelievable and unbelievable!


    But...believe it or not!


    After all, even the elders of the Holy Land have praised Xu Ming''s deeds like this! ��Holy Land Elders, don��t they lie on purpose?


    As a result, Xu Ming''s name, in an explosive manner, spread throughout the ancient cultivator''s holy land!


    And about Xu Ming''s identity and origin, gradually surfaced.


    Updated today. thanks.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1249： Eye Sword Master

    Gale Valley.


    In the holy land of ancient cultivators, the gathering place of Fengxingyi.


    Around Gale Valley, countless wind blades form a barrier to isolate the outside world; even if the Dominion Realm exists, if it is forced, it will be discovered.


    Beihan Quansheng is the only ancient cultivator of Fengxingyi who has reached the Quasi-Saint realm. His residence is in the very center of Gale Valley.


    "This Xu Ming...I didn''t expect such a big disturbance in God''s Domain!"


    Zhunsheng Beihan had already learned Xu Ming''s identity and origin from his channel.


    "The son-in-law of the Holy Land City Lord? He even fought with the Holy Lord, and finally escaped into our ancient cultivator Holy Land..."


    Xu Ming''s identity greatly exceeded the expectations of the Beihan Quansheng.


    "Being able to fight the Holy Master head-on is nothing more than the means of ''soul possession''! - Although the price of ''soul possession'' is extremely high and extremely rare, it is not Xu Ming''s own strength, it is nothing special. Quansheng Beihan secretly said, "What really surprised me was that before Xu Ming entered the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, his own strength had already reached the middle level of dominance! Moreover, he also possessed the Chaos God of the mind school. Soldier - Heart Punishing Arrow!"


    In the eyes of Quansheng Beihan, a look of jealousy could not help flashing - you must know that even he does not have Chaos Divine Weapon!


    "However... the Chaos Divine Armament of the mind force school can only be used by mind cultivators! Even if it is given to me, it is useless!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng thought for a while, then suddenly took out the communication talisman and sent out a message: "Mujian, come to me!"


    Moujian is a practitioner of the mental power school! Moreover, the cultivation base has reached the peak of dominance!


    Before the endless years, the Sword Master had also traversed the Divine Realm and gained a lot of prestige. However, afterward, the Sage of No Difficulty disappeared from the realm of the gods, and the mentality school also lost its backing in the realm of the gods; the master of the sword had offended many people, so he had to defect to the quasi-sage Beihan and hid in the ancient cultivator''s holy land to cultivate.


    Soon, the master of the sword came to the residence of Zhunsheng Beihan.


    This is a figure with an aura like a sword. In his eyes, two sword shadows that slashed the sky and destroyed the earth were reflected; every long hair that was scattered freely seemed to be able to be turned into a sharp sword at any time.


    "Beihan Quasi-Saint!" Eye Sword Master cupped his fists and said.


    Quansheng Beihan nodded and said, "Here you come?��I have something I want to tell you!"


    "Please tell me!" Although the Eye Sword Master is under the fence, his aura is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Didn''t you always think of getting the ''Heart Punishing Arrow'', the chaotic divine weapon inherited from the Sage of No Difficulty?" Quansheng Beihan said with a smile.


    "Yes!" There is doubt and unwillingness in the eyes of the eye sword master - he really always wanted to get the Heart Punishing Arrow, but he has never been able to pass the test!


    What makes the Master of Eye Sword puzzled is that Zhunsheng Beihan is fine, why did he bring this up?


    Zhunsheng Beihan deliberately took a sip of his tea, pondered for a while, and then said in a hurry: "Zhu Xinjian is born!"


    "What!?" Eye Sword Master Dahe shook his head again and again, "Impossible! It''s impossible! - The one who has the most hope of getting the Heart Punishing Arrow is me! Even I can''t get it, other mind cultivators, It''s even more impossible!"


    Eye Sword Master has absolute confidence in his talent! He admits that among the cultivators of the mind, no one can match him!


    "No!" Quansheng Beihan shook his head and said, "The person who got the Heart Punishing Arrow is not any mind cultivator you know! It''s an...ancient cultivator!"


    "Ah?" The Eye Sword Master became more and more stunned - the ancient cultivator, it is even more impossible to get the Heart Punishing Arrow!


    Zhunsheng Beihan continued: "His name is Xu Ming, and he majored in Lei Tingyi from our ancient cultivator school! However, he should have some achievements in the mental power school, so he can get the Heart Punishing Arrow..."


    The face of the sword master was very ugly: "An ancient cultivator, actually got the Heart Punishing Arrow!?"


    "This is Xu Ming''s information, you can see for yourself!" Beihan Zhunsheng said, and threw a jade slip that recorded Xu Ming''s information.


    ��


    Xu Ming''s retreat this time lasted for seven days.


    When he broke through and came out, he found that the temperament of each of the ancient cultivators of the Thunder seemed to be a little different.


    In the past, the ancient cultivators of the Thunder One had a bit of a timid feeling in their temperament, as if they were bullied for a long time and were afraid of being bullied. And now, every ancient cultivator of Thunder and Thunder looks very majestic!


    Xu Ming guessed that this was probably related to the return of Guisuo Quansheng!


    Although Guisuo Quansheng gave the ancient cultivator genre, he caused a lot of trouble! However, the strength of Gui Suo Quansheng is, after all, in the ancient cultivator genre, second only to the existence of Tianyao Saint, stronger than all other Quasi Saints!


    When Guisuo Quansheng disappeared, the other ancient cultivators dared to bully Lei Ting together; but now, Guisuo Quansheng has returned, and the other channels have been counseled!


    This is the deterrent power of Guisuo Quansheng!


    Xu Ming didn''t immediately go to find Guisuo Zhunsheng��after all, with Guisuo Zhunsheng''s strength, he absolutely controls every move in Lei Ting''s gathering place; if Guisuo Zhunshen wants to find himself I have already received the sound transmission.


    "Brother Ming!" Suddenly, a joyful voice sounded - it was Yuan Han who Xu Ming knew at the gate of the ancient Xiu Holy City.


    Although Yuan Han''s cultivation base is low, he is only a middle-level king; but he has lived in the ancient holy city for a long time, and he still knows a lot about it.


    And Xu Ming did not look down on Yuan Han at all, but treated Yuan Han as a friend.


    "Brother Ming, you are really amazing!" Yuan Han ran forward and said with a look of admiration, "You know what? Now the entire Holy Land has regarded you as a legend!"


    Without waiting for Xu Ming''s modest words, Yuan Han said again: "Brother Ming, how strong are you now? - Dominate the primary level? No, no, no! There must be more than that! Brother, your aptitude will definitely not only exceed the first rank! Could it be... is it to dominate the middle rank?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, Yuan Han''s eyes suddenly widened: "Could it be... I''m still guessing less? Is it the master of the high-ranking? - Brother Ming, you really..."


    Yuan Han is so adored that he can''t find any words to describe it!


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly came: "You are Xu Ming!?"


    From the direction of the indifferent voice, a sword-like figure was extremely aloof and arrogant, and it was the sword that dominated!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled. Of course, he could see at a glance that the sword master was a mind cultivator. And this is exactly where he doubts��how did a mind cultivator appear in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators?


    "Xu Ming!" The Eye Sword Master said again, "I heard that you passed the examination left by the Sage of No Difficulty, and obtained the chaotic divine weapon of my mind cultivator school��the Heart Punishing Arrow?"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum:

 Chapter 1250： Cant make a bet

    "I heard that you passed the assessment left by the Sage of No Difficulty, and obtained the Chaos Divine Weapon of my Heart Cultivator School - Heart Punishing Arrow?"


    Eye Sword dominates the conversation, and many people have gathered around unknowingly. Among these people, there are also several ancient cultivators who are popular.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly - looking at this posture, the comers are not good!


    "Brother Ming!" Yuan Han whispered through his voice, "He is the master of the sword, a mind cultivator living in the Holy Land, and has the cultivation of the top, you have to be careful!"


    Eye sword?


    Dominate the top?


    Xu Ming didn''t care about it��in terms of cultivation, he was far inferior to Eye Sword Master, but in terms of strength, he was far superior!


    Xu Ming looked at Mujian Master and said indifferently, "So what?"


    Eye Sword Master looked cold, and said confidently: "Zhuxinjian is the treasure of my heart cultivator school! I don''t know how you got Zhuxinjian; but you majored in the ancient cultivator school, and you still Please return the treasure of our mind-cultivator school to me!"


    "What?" Xu Ming almost thought that he had heard it wrong.


    return?


    Punishing the Heart Arrow, but Xu Ming passed the numerous tests of the Sage of No Difficulty, and just got the Chaos Divine Weapon! What''s the point of returning it?


    Xu Ming sneered and said, "I''m also a mind cultivator! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to have the Heart Punishing Arrow! - Returning something, it sounds like a joke!"


    Eye Sword Master said again: "Although you have also cultivated the school of mind power, this is true; but, how can your attainments in the school of mind power be compared with me? - Wherever you put the arrow of the heart, it will only be buried. This treasure! You still leave it to me, and let me carry forward this treasure!"


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming couldn''t hold back, he couldn''t help laughing, "Master Eye Sword, right? - If I guessed correctly, you should have wanted to get the Heart Punishing Arrow long ago, but you have never been able to pass the Sage of No Difficulty. The set test, right?"


    Xu Ming said again: "You didn''t pass the test, but... I passed! And I got the Heart Punishing Arrow! - You run over now and ask me to ''return'' the Heart Punishing Arrow, isn''t it funny? This Heart Punishing Arrow has never been It''s not yours!"


    "Humph! The assessment left by Saint Wudi is to select the genius with the highest aptitude in the mind school and inherit the treasure left by him! Although you passed the assessment and obtained the Heart Punishing Arrow, but I don''t believe it, your aptitude It will be better than me!" The eye sword master snorted coldly and said, "Why don''t you and I have a test to see who has higher qualifications and who is lower? How about it? Well, my cultivation is higher than yours, so I will not Use any weapon; although your cultivation is low, you can use the Chaos God Weapon Punishing Heart Arrow, which should almost make up for the gap in cultivation! - If you lose to me, it proves that you are indeed not qualified to have Punishment. Heart Arrow! How about it, Xu Ming, dare to fight me?"


    The condition put forward by the Sword Master sounds very fair - he doesn''t need any weapons, and Xu Ming can use the Chaos God Weapon!


    However, you must know that Xu Ming''s major is not the mental school! Mind power is completely Xu Ming''s weakness; even if he can use Chaos Divine Weapon, how much power can he exert?


    The more Xu Ming listened, the more he wanted to laugh: "Then what do you mean... If I lose to you, that means that I am not qualified to have the Heart Punishing Arrow, so I will give it to you?"


    "Heh!" The Eye Sword Master sneered and said, "Pink is a gift for a beautiful woman, and a sword goes with a hero! A treasure like the Heart Arrow is naturally possessed by a virtuous person; if you put it in your hands, wouldn''t you bury this treasure? ?"


    The sword master said these words, in fact, he was deliberately provoking Xu Ming.


    You know, in the ancient holy city, it is strictly forbidden to do anything. Even a quasi-sage, if they dare to do something, they will be severely punished; what''s more, it is the sword that dominates this outsider?


    Therefore, the Eye Sword Master wants to provoke Xu Ming, make Xu Ming''s brain hot for a while, and board the battle stage with him to decide the outcome; then, he will defeat and even take the opportunity to kill Xu Ming and capture the heart-throwing arrow!


    "Xu Ming!" The Eye Sword Master said again, "I heard that you are the first genius of the ancient cultivator school since ancient times; moreover, in the realm of the gods, you have also fought against the Holy Master and made a splendid reputation - shouldn''t it, even me Don''t you dare to accept the challenge?"


    When the Eye Sword Master first heard that "Xu Ming fought the Holy Master head-on", he was really shocked! But right away, he knew that Xu Ming was able to compete with the Holy Master with the help of "soul possession", and he was no longer afraid of Xu Ming - he didn''t believe that Xu Ming could "soul possession" again. "!


    only��


    How could the Eye Sword Master know that even if Xu Ming did not use "soul possession" to defeat him, it would be an easy task!


    After Moujian Master finished his provocative words, the few popular ancient cultivators who were mixed in the crowd began to deliberately add fuel to their jealousy: "In my opinion, Xu Ming will definitely not dare to accept the challenge!"


    "That''s right, that''s right! Although Xu Ming has some reputation in the Divine Realm and has created legends in the Holy Land, in terms of strength, he is still far from the Master of the Eye Sword! Even if there is a Chaos Divine Weapon in hand, how can he have the courage What about fighting with the Eye Sword Master?"


    "This Xu Ming, I really don''t know how lucky he was to get the Heart Punishing Arrow! - However, it is not by strength to get the Heart Punishing Arrow; I don''t think will be at ease when you hold it in your hand. what!"


    ��


    These few ancient cultivators who were popular in one group were all under the arrangement of the Beihan Quansheng, and they deliberately came in to say these words; the purpose was naturally to anger Xu Ming, make Xu Ming dizzy, and accept the master of the sword. challenge.


    "Brother Ming!" Yuan Han saw that Xu Ming didn''t say anything for a while, and said quickly, "Don''t be impulsive! This Eye Sword Master, although only the master of the top cultivation level; however, the fighting power of the mind force school is strong, even if It is some semi-holy, not necessarily his opponent! - You must not accept his challenge!"


    "Xu Ming!" The Eye Sword Master waited for a while, seeing that Xu Ming still didn''t respond, he couldn''t help but sneered again, "It seems that you really dare not accept the challenge? No matter, no matter! The name of Xu Ming, it turns out to be just It''s just an empty name!"


    Xu Ming looked at Mujian Master like a fool: "Accept the challenge, it''s not difficult! It''s just... If I lose, I will lose the Zhuxin Arrow to you; then, if you lose, you will What did you lose to me?"


    "Huh?" Master Eye Sword couldn''t help but startled - he really never thought about this question! Because he never thought he would lose!


    Now that Xu Ming talked about this issue, Master Eye Sword suddenly realized that if he lost, he really couldn''t afford to lose!


    Chaos divine weapon, how valuable is immeasurable?


    Even if the Eye Sword Master has all his belongings together and multiplied ten times, it is far from the value of the Heart Punishing Arrow!


    He wanted to provoke Xu Ming to bet against him, but the question was, what did he take as a bet?


    He can''t make a bet!


    After thinking for a while, the master of the sword said coldly: "If I lose, I will lose my life to you! - Xu Ming, dare to fight me!?"


    ?? Updated today.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251： poor ghost

    "Losing your life to me?" Xu Ming looked at the sword master.


    "That''s right!" said Gu Ao, the master of the eye sword, "If you lose, you only need to lose the Heart Punishing Arrow to me, and I will never make things difficult for you! And if I lose, I will lose my life to you, killing or cutting, Or become a servant of the soul, I will never frown!"


    Eye sword dominates the aloof momentum, sweeping the audience.


    Many of the ancient cultivators who were watching were shocked by the aura of the sword master who was determined to win.


    "Master Eye Sword is making a bet with his life! Does Xu Ming dare to fight?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t dare! - After all, Eye Sword Master''s cultivation base is so much higher than Xu Ming, and it is the most powerful school of mind cultivators! As long as Xu Ming still has self-knowledge, he will not dare to gamble with Eye Sword Master! "


    "That''s not necessarily true! I heard... Xu Ming is in God''s Domain, but he is famous for his arrogance!"


    "If Xu Ming is willing to fight, then it will be the master of the eye sword!"


    "In my opinion, this sword master is really cunning!" An ancient cultivator with sharp eyes said with a smile, "When you say it''s ''making a bet with your life'', it''s actually a white wolf with empty gloves! - He doesn''t What''s the difference between losing and taking your life as a bet, and not taking any bets?"


    "That''s right! Now, let''s see if Xu Ming will take on the challenge arrogantly!"


    ��


    The surrounding ancient cultivators obviously felt that it was the sword that dominated the eyes stronger!


    Although Xu Ming''s performance in the inheritance pool, the word "incredible" is not enough to describe it!


    Although, the word "incredible" is not enough to describe Xu Ming''s reputation in God''s Domain!


    But after all, the cultivation base dominated by Eye Sword is there! - In the eyes of everyone, under the crushing of absolute cultivation, Xu Ming has absolutely no chance of defeating the Sword Master!


    The only suspense now is - does Xu Ming dare to fight?


    To be a coward who endured humiliation?


    Or be a hotheaded fool?


    All eyes turned to Xu Ming, waiting for Xu Ming to make this dilemma.


    At this moment, Xu Ming suddenly laughed: "It sounds like I''m taking advantage of this betting battle! - I only need to make a bet with an external thing, but you have to bet with your life!"


    Xu Ming looked at the sword master.


    "Not bad!" Eye Sword Master''s aura is still arrogant, "Xu Ming, don''t talk so much nonsense, just say how dare you!"


    The few ancient cultivators who sneaked in also incited, "Yes! Xu Ming, if you are afraid, just say it!"


    "Definitely dare not fight!"


    "It turns out that Xu Ming is just a cowardly rat... What a false name! What a false name!"


    "But��" Xu Ming suddenly changed the subject and sneered disdainfully, "Master Eye Sword, is your life very valuable?"


    Is your life valuable?


    This question made Mujian Master stunned for a moment - in his opinion, his own life is of course the most valuable! After all, if his life was gone, there would be nothing; what could be more valuable than his life?


    But this is only in the eyes of the sword that dominates himself.


    Xu Ming continued to sneer and said: "On your life, can there be a Chaos Divine Armament worth much? - Haha! If I am willing to pay the Heart Punishing Arrow as the price, let alone you dominate the top, even if I buy the life of a quasi-sage, You can buy several!"


    "You..." Eye Sword Master was a little confused.


    "The life of a quasi-sage is not as valuable as my heart-punishing arrow! You are the master of the sword, what is it?" Xu Ming laughed, "Take your life and bet against me? - You also take yours Does life seem too valuable?"


    "Forehead��"


    "Forehead��"


    "Forehead��"


    Confused all over the place.


    Everyone was originally guessing whether Xu Ming would dare to fight, but he did not expect that Xu Ming directly thought that the life of the Eye Sword Master was worthless, and he was not qualified to gamble with him!


    After thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is indeed the case - the life of the sword master is indeed far less valuable than a chaotic divine weapon!


    Mujian Master''s face turned blue and then red, and after a while, he looked embarrassed and said: "Xu Ming, I originally respected you as a character; ��You are a cowardly rat like you, you don��t deserve to have the Heart Punishing Arrow! Putting the Heart Punishing Arrow on you will really embarrass the treasure!��


    Xu Ming sneered and said with disdain: "Why did I say that I don''t dare to fight? - Eye Sword Master, if you want to challenge me, you can, it''s very simple, take a treasure worth a chaotic weapon as a bet, I welcome it at any time. You are here to challenge!"


    "You..." Master Moujian said shamelessly, "Xu Ming, you know that I can''t come up with so many treasures, so you said it on purpose! It''s just that you didn''t dare to fight, and you just found an excuse!"


    "Whatever you say!" Xu Ming said disdainfully, "Since it''s a gambling war, the bet must be fair! - You can''t even afford the wager, so you''d be embarrassed to learn how to bet? Go on your own, I don''t have time to play with you. !"


    Xu Ming looked at the sword master with contempt, his eyes seemed to say: Poor ghost!


    "You..." The Sword Master was about to vomit blood��why had he ever been so humiliated?


    You must know that mind practitioners are usually relatively wealthy; especially mind practitioners above the dominance realmMind World" is already very mature; even just a single thought can create all kinds of things out of thin air. Treasures come.


    With the method of "creating something out of nothing", the Lord of Eye Sword is probably much richer than most of the Lords and Half-Saints!


    But now, the master of the sword was publicly "humiliated" by Xu Ming as a poor ghost!


    "Xu Ming!" Eye Sword Master coldly shouted, "You said... as long as I can stake a treasure worth a Chaos Divine Weapon, you will accept my challenge!?"


    "It''s natural!" Xu Ming said of course.


    "Okay! Remember what you said!" Master Moujian snorted angrily, turned around and left; in the void, his voice echoed, "When I put out enough bets, I hope you don''t find other excuses. !"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled, "Are you worthy of making excuses for me?"


    ��


    After Xu Ming left.


    One by one the ancient cultivators had a heated discussion.


    "You said, if the Eye Sword Master really gathered enough treasures, would Xu Ming dare to fight?"


    "Definitely dare not! - Unless Xu Ming is stupid! Knowing that he will lose, he has to fight!"


    "I don''t think I dare! Today, Xu Ming is just looking for an excuse to avoid the battle; he is looking for it, the Master of the Eye Sword can''t gather a treasure worth a Chaos Divine Weapon!"


    "That''s right! It''s obvious to avoid the battle! If Xu Ming really dared to take on the battle, he wouldn''t have made so many excuses! I''m afraid he''d already accepted the challenge just now!"


    "You said... Eye Sword Master, can you gather enough treasures?"


    "I think it''s difficult! After all, a chaotic weapon! Even if it is a quasi-sage, it can''t make up a treasure worth a chaotic weapon; what''s more, the eye sword is only to dominate the top!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1252： 2 poor ghosts

    The Eye Sword Master returned to Gale Valley with a belly full of humiliation and anger. ????One?Read??Book?Read??????????


    "Damn Xu Ming!"


    "Damn!"


    The Sword Master cursed fiercely in his heart: "If you don''t dare to fight, you don''t dare to fight, and he even finds an excuse to shirk, saying that I can''t afford the bet, so he shouldn''t fight! It''s cunning!"


    However, what Xu Ming said was completely unable to refute the sword master.


    "No way! I can''t just let this humiliation go! I have to avenge the humiliation! Besides, I must get the Heart Punishing Arrow that was taken away by Xu Ming''s luck!"


    Huhu


    The whistling wind in the Gale Valley is an excellent cultivation environment for the ancient cultivators of Fengxingyi, but it is not very comfortable for the Sword Master.


    However, the master of the sword was only able to stay in the holy land of ancient cultivators because of the relationship of the quasi-sage Beihan. Otherwise, if you switch to another master, if you dare to trespass into the holy land of ancient cultivators, you will be killed.


    Although the feeling of being under the fence is not very good, the sword master can only accept it silently. But today, the master of the sword was already upset, and the surrounding environment made him uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help but feel more and more troubled.


    "It''s just..." The eyes of the sword master kept flashing, apparently thinking, "How can I avenge this humiliation?"


    Eye Sword Master is very clear that if Xu Ming wants to fight, he must come up with a treasure worth a chaotic weapon. Otherwise, even if he finds Xu Ming to challenge him again, Xu Ming will not let him go; and for him, it is another humiliation.


    But the problem is...


    The Eye Sword Master can''t take out so many treasures at all!


    Just like Xu Ming''s contemptuous eyes, the meaning contained in it: Poor ghost!


    Compared with Xu Ming, the Sword Master is indeed a poor ghost!


    The divine consciousness dominated by Eye Sword came to his own "heart world". As a mind cultivator who dominated the realm, it was undoubtedly the safest to store treasures in the heart world. ?? A book As for the world ring, at most, it only stores some daily used things, and will not store any precious treasures.


    Soon, Master Eye Sword counted all his treasures; finally, he found that all the scattered treasures added up were not worth a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    Even a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid is not worth it, compared with the value of a piece of Chaos Divine Weapon, it is even worse!


    You must know that even the worst Chaos Divine Weapon is worth at least thirty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid; and something like "Zhuxin Arrow" is probably worth at least fifty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid! Of course, the exact value of Chaos God Weapon is difficult to measure! After all, in God''s Domain, there are too few chaotic weapons and chaotic primordial liquid; neither chaotic primordial weapons nor chaotic primordial liquid have accurate value.


    If a saint has an idle chaotic weapon in his hands, and he happens to be in urgent need of chaotic primordial liquid, it is very likely that he will "sell it" at a low price. And if it is a saint who really wants to get a Chaos God Weapon, it is possible to buy it at a high price.


    Anyway... there is no exact value, only an empirical estimate.


    Now, all the treasures that the Eye Sword dominates add up, and even a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid is worthless; it is really powerless to ask him to avenge his "humiliation" and take the "heart-punishing arrow"!


    "hateful!"


    The Sword Master recalled Xu Ming''s contemptuous eyes and tone again.


    "No! I absolutely can''t let Xu Ming continue to be so arrogant!"


    The Sword Master knows that now, he has only one way left to go; that is to borrow "money"!


    Who to borrow it from?


    The Sword Master is a guest living in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators. Although he knows a lot of people here, the only ones who can really borrow money are the Saint Beihan with the best relationship!


    "Humph! For revenge! For the heart-throwing arrow! I''ll pull down my old face!"


    The Sword Master hesitated for a moment, and went straight to the residence of Quansheng Beihan.


    ��


    The center of Gale Valley.


    Beihan Quansheng''s residence.


    Seeing the arrival of the Eye Sword Master, Beihan Zhunsheng couldn''t help but smile: "Mujian, is this back? Did you get the Heart Punishing Arrow so soon?"


    From Zhunsheng Beihan''s point of view, it is not difficult to defeat Xu Ming and take back the Arrow of Punishment with the strength dominated by the Sword of Eyes, as long as Xu Ming dares to fight!


    The expression of the sword master is a bit weird, and there are various emotions such as humiliation and anger hidden in his expression.


    "No!" Eye Sword Master said.


    "No?" Quansheng Beihan''s first reaction was, "Is Xu Ming afraid to fight!?"


    "This Xu Ming..." Eye Sword Master gritted his teeth and said, "It''s too cunning!"


    "Oh?" Quansheng Beihan listened in confusion.


    The Eye Sword Master continued: "Not only did he not dare to fight, but he also said... If you want to challenge him, you must prepare a treasure worth a chaotic weapon! He also used ''I can''t make a bet'' as an excuse to humiliate me some!"


    "Uh..." Beihan Zhunsheng was startled, then suddenly said, "I originally thought that with Xu Ming''s arrogant personality, we could be a white wolf with empty gloves! Unexpectedly, this kid is not a brainless self. Big, it''s still quite cunning! In this way... it is indeed a bit difficult to get the Heart Punishing Arrow from Xu Ming!"


    "Beihan Quansheng!" The Eye Sword Master suddenly shouted in a serious tone.


    "What''s the matter?" Beihan Quansheng asked.


    "I think..." Eye Sword Master gritted his teeth and said, "I think, borrow some treasures from you as a bet! Just borrow it temporarily, when I defeat Xu Ming and get the Heart Punishing Arrow; these Treasure, return it immediately!"


    "This..." Quasi-Saint Beihan showed a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    The Eye Sword Master thought that Zhunsheng Beihan was unwilling to borrow it; he quickly said: "Zhunsheng Beihan, please rest assured, as long as you help me this time, I will definitely remember your favor! From now on, I will do my best wherever I can! And... the world of ten thousand tribulations should be about to open soon! As long as you help me, all the treasures I will get in the world of ten thousand tribulations will be yours. How about you? ?"


    Zhunsheng Beihan smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but... I can''t find a treasure worth a chaotic weapon..."


    How precious is the Chaos Divine Weapon?


    Even for saints, it is a treasure that is very important!


    An ordinary saint is likely to have one or two chaotic weapons; a poor saint may not even have a chaotic weapon!


    And Beihan quasi-sage is just a very common one among the quasi-sages; how much can all his treasures add up? The value of a piece of Chaos Divine Weapon is too far away!


    "Uh..." The Eye Sword Master was stunned for a while, a little speechless. It turns out... he''s not the only poor ghost! Quansheng Beihan is also a poor ghost!


    Now, the two poor ghosts are together!


    This time, the Sword Master was completely disappointed! He couldn''t think of a way to make enough bets.


    If he can''t make a bet, Xu Ming will definitely not kill him!


    "Damn it! Damn it!" The Eye Sword Master was extremely unwilling.


    Suddenly, Quansheng Beihan stared at the master of Moujian and said sternly: "Mujian, tell me, in the most conservative situation, how sure are you to defeat Xu Ming?"

 Chapter 1253： borrow treasure

    "Moujian, tell me, in the most conservative situation, how sure are you to defeat Xu Ming?"


    The most conservative!


    Zhunsheng Beihan used three words "most" in a row, which shows how much he attaches importance to the question he asked.


    "How much confidence do you have to defeat Xu Ming?" Master Eye Sword was stunned, and said, "Zunsheng Beihan, look at the question you asked... Victory against Xu Ming, that is absolutely sure!"


    "Absolutely confident?" Quansheng Beihan asked solemnly again.


    "Yes!" The Master Eye Sword seemed to feel the opponent''s doubts, and said a little displeased, "Junsheng Beihan, you look down on me too much, don''t you? - I admit, Xu Ming''s strength is indeed not weak! Before he accepted the inheritance , the strength is suspected to have reached the intermediate level of dominance; it is definitely stronger now, it is very likely that there will be a high-level dominator or even a top-level domination! But... let alone he is a top-ranking dominator, even if he has the strength to dominate the peak and dominate the limit, I want to win He, too, is as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    Quansheng Beihan smiled and said, "Mujian, don''t be annoyed! I''m asking this just to be cautious!"


    "Be cautious?" The Sword Master couldn''t help but wonder, "What is there to be cautious about? - We simply can''t let Xu Ming fight!"


    Quansheng Beihan smiled strangely and said, "What if I can get a treasure worth a chaotic weapon?"


    "Ah!?" The Sword Master was stunned for a moment, and then a ferocious light flashed across his eyes, "Really?"


    "I Beihan, in the Holy Land, I still have some face! - I just borrowed treasures for a few days. I think there are still many masters who are willing to help me with this!" Quasi-Saint Beihan showed some pride, "But... First of all, I want to be 100% sure that you have absolute certainty that you can defeat Xu Ming!"


    The Eye Sword Master immediately said with great confidence: "Beijing quasi-sage, you can rest assured about my strength! - Let me tell you the truth, although my cultivation level is only to dominate the top, my strength is more than that of many semi-sages. Even stronger! Don''t you think that Xu Ming can have the strength of a half-sage?"


    "Yes!" Quansheng Beihan''s eyes lit up and said, "Then I have nothing to worry about! You wait, I will find a way to collect treasures now; when I collect treasures worth a chaotic weapon, I will See what excuse Xu Ming has to refuse your challenge!"


    The Eye Sword Master is also full of anticipation.


    ��


    Rainwood Forest.


    It can be called the most beautiful place in the ancient holy city.


    In many places in the Rainwood Forest, the perennial thin rain seems to have covered the entire forest with a layer of gauze, which is like a dream.


    At this time, in the center of Rainwood Forest, surrounded by countless towering ancient trees; two figures were drinking tea in the thin rain.


    When the rainwater comes around them, it will automatically merge into a stream and flow into the stone pot that is boiling water.


    The water in the kettle seemed to be boiling.


    The tea in the two cups has been inexhaustible.


    One of them was Quasi-Saint Beihan. As he sipped tea, he said with a smile, "Yimu, in the entire Holy Land, your tea is the most delicious!"


    Zhunsheng Yimu, the leader of the ancient cultivator school and Mu Xingyi; and Zhunsheng Beihan have a very close personal relationship!


    "Beihan, you''re not sincere! You haven''t come to me for tens of millions of years! If the tea I have here is really the best, you''ll probably run to me every three days!" Mu Zhunsheng teased and said, "Tell me, come to me, what''s the matter?"


    Zhunsheng Yimu directly dismantled the relationship between Zhunsheng Beihan and the two of them. Many things can be said directly without any scruples.


    "Hey! I still can''t hide your wisdom!" Beihan Zhunsheng came here to ask for something, and of course he deliberately kept his attitude low, "I really have something to ask you!"


    "Speak!" Zhunsheng Yimu said directly.


    "Hehe!" Quansheng Beihan smiled again and said, "Borrow some treasures!"


    Borrow treasure?


    Zhunsheng Yimu was slightly startled, but still drinking tea, he said very calmly, "How many treasures did you borrow?"


    Quansheng Beihan smiled strangely: "Your...all treasures!"


    "Pfft!" Zhunsheng Yimu heard the words, and the whole sip of tea he had just drank sprayed directly on Zhunsheng Beihan''s face, "Are you kidding me?"


    Borrowing treasures is normal!


    But how can you borrow "all the treasures"!


    "Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited!" Zhunsheng Beihan wiped the tea from his face, and told Zhunsheng Yimu the cause and effect of the incident.


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhunsheng Yimu suddenly realized, "Although this Xu Ming has become famous, he is only a rising star after all! The sword against him is indeed as steady as Mount Tai!"


    "Old man! I won''t gossip with you!" Quansheng Beihan said, "Lend me the treasure, and return it immediately after the sword has been dealt with by Xu Ming!"


    Zhunsheng Yimu hesitated for a moment: "Okay! I''ll borrow it from you! But, Beihan, don''t let me fool you!"


    "Don''t worry!" Quansheng Beihan vowed, "You and I will advance and retreat together, share honor and disgrace! Do you have anything to worry about about me?"


    Zhunsheng Yimu didn''t say anything more His relationship with Zhunsheng Beihan had indeed reached the level of "advance and retreat, common honor and disgrace". The two of them were absolutely united in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators.


    Soon, Zhunsheng Yimu lifted the world ring and handed it over: "All my treasures are here! Add up, there are about three drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid! - More, I can''t help it. It''s up to you! It''s up to you to figure it out!"


    Quansheng Beihan took the world ring and smiled slyly: "Yimu, in fact... you can still take out some!"


    "It''s gone!" said Yimu Zhunsheng, "All the treasures are here!"


    Beihan Quasi-Saint said with a smile: "Your Wanmu Divine Clothes are a well-known treasure in the Divine Realm... What''s the matter, is it worth two drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid?"


    "Pfft!" Zhunsheng Yimu sprayed Beihan''s face again, "This is what I finally refined..."


    Beihan Quansheng said directly: "Don''t ink! Take it off!"


    ��


    After stripping away Zhunsheng Yimu, Zhunsheng Beihan found several masters of Mu Xingyi.


    It has to be said that Quasi-Saint Beihan has a lot of face in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators. Moreover, the masters he went to were definitely friends with him.


    When he came out of Rainwood Forest, Quansheng Beihan had already borrowed a treasure worth about ten drops of Chaos Primal Liquid. In addition to the treasures in his own body, it should be worth about five drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid; in this way, Beihan Quansheng is equivalent to collecting fifteen drops of Primal Chaos Primal Liquid.


    The worst Chaos Divine Weapon is worth about thirty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid. Quasi-Saint Beihan is now equivalent to half of the Chaos Divine Weapon.


    "Go to the gathering place of Jinxingyiyi again and borrow some treasures!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng continued to embark on the "Road to Borrowing Treasures".


    Chapter 2 should be ready around eleven o''clock.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254： smear

    Five days later.


    Beihan Zhunsheng used his face to forcibly collect a treasure worth thirty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid.


    Of course, the reason why Beihan Zhunsheng was able to borrow treasures so smoothly is because he promised that he would never leave the ancient holy city with treasures; I think that the sword is better than Xu Ming, this is definitely as stable as Mount Tai!


    Because they are as stable as Mount Tai, those great powers are willing to be a good friend and sell Beihan Quansheng''s face.


    "Junsheng Beihan, it''s amazing!" Master Eye Sword said with admiration, "In such a short period of time, you have managed to get a chaotic weapon!"


    "As I said, in the Holy Land, I still have some face!" Quansheng Beihan smiled proudly and said, "Let''s go! Let''s challenge Xu Ming again! - Now, we have enough treasures; Let''s see if Xu Ming dares to fight!"


    "That''s right!" Zhunsheng Beihan suddenly said again, "If Xu Ming takes on the battle, then you must..."


    "I understand!" Eye Sword Master grinned grimly.


    He knew what Beihan Quansheng meant��to kill!


    "Humph! This Xu Ming dares to humiliate me in public... I will make him pay the price!" The sword shadow in the eyes of the Master Sword Master was full of killing intent.


    "Let''s go!" Beihan Quansheng said.


    "Wait a minute!" Eye Sword Master suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Quansheng Beihan was a little puzzled.


    "No!" Eye Sword Master frowned and said, "The value of the Heart Punishing Arrow is probably around fifty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid; and the treasures we have collected are only worth thirty drops of Primal Chaos Primordial Liquid! If we Going to Xu Ming in this way, Xu Ming still has an excuse to avoid the war; even, he can humiliate us again and call us poor! - We must do it, so that Xu Ming has no excuse to avoid the war before he can challenge again. Moreover, we have to find a way to set up a game, so that Xu Ming is in a state of being difficult to ride a tiger, and then launch a challenge!"


    Quansheng Beihan thought for a while: "That''s right!��That''s fine! I''ll go get together again!"


    ��


    Beihan Zhunsheng has once again embarked on the "Road to Borrowing Treasures"!


    But this time, Beihan Quansheng''s path to borrowing treasure has undoubtedly become a lot more difficult!


    Because it is easy to borrow, Beihan Quansheng has already borrowed it before, and it is "empty"! Just like Zhunsheng Yimu, who even had his clothes picked up by Beihan!


    Therefore, next, Quasi-Saint Beihan can only find loans with ordinary relationships. Since the relationship is relatively common, it will definitely be much more difficult to borrow!


    ��


    "Borrowing treasures?" Duan Yu Zhunsheng pondered in the gathering place of Huo Xingyi, and said, "Beihan, it is really not convenient for me to agree to your request! After all, I will give you so many treasures. Don''t worry, don''t you?"


    "Duanyu!" Quansheng Beihan said, "I said it all, I will never leave the ancient holy city; these treasures, you are only borrowing me for a few days, and there will be no less, why are you so stingy?"


    Duan Yu Zhunsheng smiled and said: "Then what if you leave the holy city?"


    Beihan Quanshengdao: "With your strength, once I leave the ancient holy city, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to stop me, right? - Besides, I have borrowed so many powerful treasures, I really want to break my promise and leave. Ancient Xiu Holy City, I''m afraid you will immediately surround me and tear me apart?"


    "It sounds like what''s going on!" Duan Yu Zhunsheng actually knew that Beihan would not dare to "run away with money", "But... I''m taking such a big risk to lend you a treasure; For myself, what good is it?"


    "What benefits do you want?" Quansheng Beihan understands why the other party is chasing - it turns out that he wants to take the opportunity to make a fortune for himself!


    "Haha..." Duan Yu Zhunsheng laughed "heartily", "You and my brother, talking about treasures will hurt your feelings! I heard...your "Northern Cold Secret Record" seems to have some profound insights..."


    Duan Yu didn''t want treasures, but he wanted Beihan''s secret skills.


    Quansheng Beihan gritted his teeth: "Okay! Deal!"


    ��


    When Zhunsheng Beihan was borrowing treasures everywhere, the Sword Master was not idle either.


    Hundreds of **** emperors and kings, under the arrangement of Eye Sword Master, frantically spread rumors and smear Xu Ming in the ancient holy city.


    "Have you heard? Together with Lei Ting, there is a genius with a talent against the sky - Xu Ming!"


    "When did this happen? I heard it long ago!"


    These ancient cultivators who spread rumors, deliberately went to crowded places, and first used the method of small talk to bring the topic to Xu Ming. Then, they changed their conversation:


    "Xu Ming? What kind of genius is that? It''s just a cowardly rat!"


    "Yes! I''ve heard it - the Eye Sword Master wanted to ask Xu Ming to learn a thing or two, but Xu Ming didn''t dare to fight at all!"


    "That''s right! I heard it too! - Eye Sword Master, but a mind cultivator living in our Holy Emperor; Xu Ming didn''t even dare to take on his challenge. Isn''t this a disgrace to our ancient cultivator school? What about genius? Bah!"


    The other ancient cultivators couldn''t help but wondered: "Didn''t you say... It''s because the Eye Sword Master couldn''t make enough bets, so Xu Ming didn''t bet against him?"


    "You don''t know this, right!?" These "trusters" spared no effort to discredit Xu Ming, "What kind of eye sword master can''t make enough bets? This is nothing more than Xu Ming''s excuse! - Believe it or not, Even if the Sword Master can make enough bets, Xu Ming will still find other excuses!"


    "Xu Ming, you''re a cowardly rat! It''s just a shame for our ancient cultivator school!"


    ��


    These slanderous rumors naturally reached Xu Ming''s ears.


    When Xu Ming heard this, he just smiled disdainfully: "A cowardly rat?"


    On Xu Ming''s divine body, there is a "Perception Inscription" inscribed with the "Supreme Dao Inscription".


    Perceiving the inscription, to a certain extent, achieves the effect of "exploring" the hanging.


    Therefore, as soon as Xu Ming heard the news, he immediately knew that it was the Master Swordsman who was making trouble in the dark.


    "What is the purpose of Master Eye Sword? Does he think that with such a low-level method, he can force me to fight him?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    For Xu Ming, defeating the Sword Master was very easy.


    But the question is... what kind of thing is the Eye Sword Master? Is it worthy to let Brother Ming take action?


    Want to be slapped in the face by Brother Ming? Can! - Prepare your bets first! For the sake of the bet, Brother Ming can also think about it and slap him in the face on the battlefield!


    If you can''t even make a bet... then sorry! Brother Ming is very busy, so I don''t have time to slap you in the face!


    "Don''t care about him!" Xu Ming simply chose to ignore such low-level smears, "But... I have learned a lot of secret skills in the past few days. Level Secret Skill''!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255： timid rat

    In "The Five Forms of Reincarnation", Xu Ming created an emperor-level secret skill shortly after he came to God''s Domain. Apex Novel is the fastest update


    Five powerful marksmanship, each has its own strengths.


    The sky collapses, the power is crushed!


    Take a photo, only fast and not broken!


    Residual blood, fierce killer move!


    Grinding, the strongest defense!


    Life and death, the ultimate move! Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred!


    The five styles of marksmanship complement each other, making Xu Ming''s secret marksmanship almost impeccable.


    Among the many emperor-level secret skills, "Reincarnation Five Forms" is definitely the top!


    But later, Xu Ming''s energy was mainly focused on the improvement of strength, and some ignored the improvement of skills.


    Over the past 100 years, Xu Ming''s marksmanship has hardly improved. For Xu Ming, marksmanship was a major advantage in battle; now, it has become Xu Ming''s weakness. The opponents Xu Ming now faces are all above the Dominion Realm; On the holy level! Only the emperor-level "Five Forms of Reincarnation" is indeed not enough to watch.


    But now, Xu Ming''s cultivation base has improved and his strength has become stronger. When researching secret skills, he is naturally "building a high house". Recently, after a little comprehension in the Holy Land, I found a breakthrough for the improvement of secret skills.


    "Shut down!"


    "Be sure to raise "Reincarnation Five Forms" to the master level!"


    Although the master-level secret skill is not very powerful, at least it can make Xu Ming not suffer from the battle secret skill in the process of fighting with others.


    After Xu Ming''s message and Gui Suo Zhunsheng talked about it, he went directly into a closed state.


    As for those gossips that smear him out there, Brother Ming has no time for you!


    ��


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Close the room.


    Xu Ming used the four types of marksmanship, Tianbeng, taking pictures, residual blood, and grinding discs over and over again. The "Birth and Destruction" is actually a combination of the four-style marksmanship; the four-style marksmanship has broken through, and the birth-and-death style will naturally follow.


    call


    Countless gun shadows were disillusioned around Xu Ming.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that every time Xu Ming shoots, there are subtle differences. These subtle differences have never been the same, indicating that Xu Ming''s marksmanship is slowly improving!


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, the colors of "doubt" and "enlightenment" constantly alternated.


    "Chaos creates ten thousand things, ten thousand things return to chaos..."


    Xu Ming kept comprehending the mystery of "Chaos to Dao". However, he did not dare to really touch the Chaos Supreme Dao because, if he touched the fur of the Chaos Supreme Dao, he would break through to the realm of domination!


    As for Xu Ming, he had to suppress his cultivation for the time being, so he couldn''t truly break through to the Dominion Realm. After all, Saint Tianyao warned him not to break through to the Domination Realm. Although Xu Ming didn''t know why, he still chose to believe.


    "Master-level secret skills need to contain a sense of ''chaos to the Tao''!"


    Yes!


    Just "feel"! Not really "chaotic to the Tao"!


    After all, Xu Ming has not touched or understood the real "chaos to the Tao"; therefore, he can only combine the nine heavenly Taos and the four major orders to create the feeling of chaos to the Tao. The master-level secret skills are undoubtedly more difficult than the master-level secret skills directly created by the masters with Chaos Supreme Dao!


    but��


    Brother Ming just likes to take the harder road!


    Xu Ming devoted himself to the creation of "The Five Forms of Reincarnation".


    "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth... These five heavenly ways represent the five elements! Chaos is the ultimate way, and when it evolves into the five-element heavenly way, it is absolutely balanced; none of the five heavenly ways is more or less! "


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, and stabbed it out, pouring in the power of the five elements in an extremely balanced manner.


    "Wind and thunder yin and yang..." Xu Ming continued to comprehend and improve.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed.


    After another ten days of "borrowing from the east and gathering the west", Zhunsheng Beihan finally found a treasure worth about fifty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    "It''s worth fifty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid... I have never had so many treasures in my body!" Although Quansheng Beihan knew that these treasures were not his own, he still had a feeling of being "rich and powerful".


    "Now, I think Xu Ming has any excuse to avoid the war!" Quansheng Beihan smiled coldly and said, "Mujian, how are your preparations going?"


    "Don''t worry!" Master Eye Sword also sneered, "Now, the entire ancient holy city already knows that Xu Ming deliberately made excuses to avoid the battle because he was afraid of me! If I bring enough treasures to challenge Xu Ming again, And if Xu Ming doesn''t fight again, he will definitely be humiliated and thrown all over the Holy Land! As long as Xu Ming still has a little sense of dignity, he can''t stand such humiliation, and he will definitely fight! As long as he fights... hehe!"


    Quansheng Beihan also said: "It depends on whether Xu Ming is greedy for life and fear of death! If he really doesn''t want any dignity and is willing to be a tortoise, then there is nothing we can do!"


    "No!" Master Eye Sword said with certainty, "Xu Ming must still have some dignity. If he is greedy for life and fears death to the point where he has no dignity at all, then Zhu Xinjian will not recognize him as the master! After all, the spirit of the Chaos Divine Weapon requires dignity, and it is impossible to be willing to be controlled by a shrunken tortoise!"


    "Yes!" Quansheng Beihan said with a smile, "Then I will congratulate you in advance on obtaining the Heart Punishing Arrow!"


    "I still want to thank Beihan Quansheng for his accomplishment!" Eye Sword Master said.


    "Just remember your promise!" Quansheng Beihan said, "When the World of Myriad Tribulations opens, all the treasures you get in it will belong to me!"


    "It''s natural!" Eye Sword Master smiled and said Then let''s go now... Let''s go find Xu Ming! "Beijing dominated the road.


    "Okay!" Eye Sword Master said impatiently. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to the **** emperors and kings under the quasi-sage Beihan, and asked them to quickly spread the news, saying that the battle between himself and Xu Ming was about to start!


    "Walk!"


    call out!


    call out!


    The two figures flashed across the sky like lightning, and soon, they came to the gathering place of Lei Tingyi.


    "Xu Ming! Come out and fight!"


    Eye Sword Master Lingkong stood proudly, looking down at Xu Ming''s residence, the sound was like the tolling of hundreds of millions of bronze bells.


    "The cowardly rat Xu Ming! I, Eye Sword, officially challenge you; I wonder if you have the guts to fight me on the ''Ancient Xiu Battle Stage''!?"


    The ancient cultivator battle platform is the only place in the holy land of ancient cultivators where they can''t help but fight.


    If you do it in other places, you will be suppressed by the spirit of the city-guarding formation. You must know that the spirit of the city-guarding formation can borrow the source power of the entire ancient cultivator Holy Land!


    The power of the power of the source, how terrifying!


    It was like when he was in the Endless Continent. At that time, Yehenalalke broke into the Divine Kingdom of the Human Race with unstoppable power; as a result, he was beaten by the Supreme Heaven Palace Master, who only had a demigod cultivation level, with the help of the power of the source. go out.


    And the power of the source of the ancient cultivator''s holy land is much stronger than the power of the human kingdom of God! Even if a saint breaks in, he may be killed, which is why the Holy Master dare not break into the holy land of ancient cultivators.


    so��


    In the ancient holy city, no one dared to violate the "no fighting" rule. After all, the spirit of the formation is extremely rigid; violating the rules will be suppressed or even killed without mercy.


    "Xu Ming! Why don''t you dare to come out? Are you so frightened that you don''t even have the courage to show up? Hahahaha... The cowardly rat! Sure enough, the cowardly rat!"

 Chapter 1256： call

    "Hahahaha... The cowardly rat! It really is the cowardly rat!"


    Eye Sword dominates the wanton laughter, and the mighty sound waves are overwhelming, spreading almost all over the ancient holy city.


    ��


    Rainwood Forest.


    "Oh? Has the show started?"


    Zhunsheng Yimu''s eyes penetrated through the layers of rain curtains, and he seemed to see the situation in the gathering place of Lei Ting.


    "Go and see the fun!"


    ��


    "The scolding is really ruthless! I don''t know, what kind of courage does this new Xu Ming have?" Duan Yu Zhunsheng''s face showed a playful look of interest, and he also moved towards Lei Ting. Gather away.


    ��


    One by one the masters of the realm!


    A **** emperor, a king.


    As long as they are idle and have nothing to do, they all rush to the gathering place of Lei Tingyi to watch a good show.


    Not long after, tens of thousands of ancient cultivators gathered outside Xu Ming''s residence.


    It is strictly forbidden to do anything in the holy city, so no one dares to smash Xu Ming''s door. However, no one could control the mouths of the onlookers.


    "What''s going on? Has Xu Ming come out yet?"


    "It looks like he must be scared! This Xu Ming really doesn''t dare to accept the challenge of the Sword Master!"


    "It''s normal to not dare to accept it! After all, the gap between the two sides is there; as long as Xu Ming is not stupid, he won''t dare to accept it! It''s just... Obviously he doesn''t dare to accept it, but he still has to find an excuse to say that the sword master can''t come out. Make a bet; such a practice is very contemptible!"


    "Yes! If you don''t dare to accept it, just stand up and say it!"


    "You said... Xu Ming might not be there?"


    "Impossible! Xu Ming is definitely at home, he just doesn''t dare to fight!"


    ��


    Eye Sword Master was a little surprised.


    He thought that if he called out a few times, Xu Ming would impulsively kill him and fight him.


    "Oh? You really can hold your breath!"


    Master Moujian snorted in his heart, then raised his voice again and shouted: "Xu Ming, are you really willing to be a turtle with a shrunken head, and you don''t even dare to show your head? - If this is the case, you will Just be a tortoise for the rest of your life, and never come out! Hahahahaha����


    Those "Trusts" who were dominated by the sword and arranged in the crowd, all spoke at this time:


    "I thought Xu Ming would be No. 1! I didn''t expect it to be a tortoise!"


    "Xu Ming''s name is just that, but that''s it! Hahahaha..."


    ��


    "Xu Ming!" Master Eye Sword shouted again, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t dare to fight, but please don''t be a tortoise, at least come out and show your face, right? - In the entire ancient holy city, so many masters are waiting for you Show up! Why don''t you even dare to come out?"


    Every word of the sword master, like hundreds of millions of bells, spread all over the ancient holy city.


    As long as the ancient cultivators in the entire holy city are not in retreat, they all know that the sword master is calling out at Xu Ming''s door! But Xu Ming did not dare to come out.


    Many ancient cultivators are naturally angry at the behavior of the Eye Sword Master��after all, the behavior of the Eye Sword Master is equivalent to provoking all the ancient cultivators.


    However, they were even more angry with Xu Ming - because Xu Ming did not dare to fight, it was equivalent to losing the faces of all the ancient cultivators!


    "This Xu Ming, why don''t you dare to come out?"


    "Battle! We ancient cultivators, are we afraid that his sword will dominate a heart cultivator?"


    "Xu Ming is really a cowardly rat! When he encounters someone whose cultivation is higher than himself, he doesn''t even dare to fight! Disgrace our ancient cultivator school!"


    Every ancient cultivator was extremely angry at Xu Ming''s "avoidance".


    at this time��


    "What''s the noise? Shut up for me!" A more domineering and louder voice directly suppressed the screams dominated by Eye Sword.


    A hunched figure in gray clothes appeared on the sky at an unknown time; it was Guisuo Quansheng.


    Although Gui Suo Zhunsheng looked unimpressive, no one dared to underestimate him. On the contrary, the majestic swordsman dominates. Compared with Gui Suo Quansheng, he seems to be a grinning kitten and puppy.


    Of course, in fact, in Gui Suo Quansheng''s eyes, the Sword Master is really just a kitten and a puppy.


    "What are you arguing about? What are you doing, you dare to run wild in my Lei Ting one''s territory!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng pointed directly at the master of the sword and scolded.


    The look of anger flashed in the eyes of the Sword Master, but he did not dare to be angry at Gui Suo Zhunsheng, but said: "Guizuo Zhunsheng, I''m just here to challenge Xu Ming! But this Xu Ming is hiding like a tortoise. Get up, don''t dare to fight!"


    "Don''t dare to fight!?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng glared and scolded, "Can you speak human words? What is ''don''t dare to fight''? - Xu Ming is currently in retreat, and you are making a lot of noise here. , he can''t hear it! This is called ''don''t dare to fight''? Go away! When Xu Ming is out of the customs, you can come and challenge again!"


    Xu Ming is retreating?


    The Sword Master couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment Beihan Zhunsheng said with a yin and yang peculiar air: "Who knows if he is really in retreat, or is he deliberately avoiding and not fighting on the grounds of retreat?"


    The Eye Sword Master thought for a while and said, "In retreat? That''s fine! I''ll wait here until he leaves!"


    Heart Punishing Arrow, the chaotic divine soldier of the mind force school, the sword master is bound to win!


    "Humph!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng snorted coldly and walked away, "If you are willing to wait, just wait!"


    But in private, Zhunsheng Gui Suo secretly sent a message: "Xu Ming, the sword master is outside your door and wants to force you to fight; before he leaves, you must hold your breath and don''t come out!"


    Obviously, in the eyes of Gui Suo Zhunsheng, Xu Ming could not be the opponent of Eye Sword Master.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming''s Ancient Cultivator clone and Qi Yun Liu clone were completely immersed in the research, and didn''t have time to pay attention to Gui Suo Quansheng''s communication.


    "Now, each of my marksmanships can be blended into the power of the nine great heavens and the four major orders in an incomparable balance... With one shot, the nine great heavens and the four major orders are merged, and there is already a sense of chaos! "


    What Xu Ming wanted was this feeling!


    "The power of the power has improved too much than before; it is definitely already a ''master-level'' marksmanship!"


    Created successfully!


    For Xu Ming, creating a "dominant-level" marksmanship is as simple as that!


    but��


    Xu Ming always felt that there was something missing in his marksmanship. This made him feel that his marksmanship and flaws were not so perfect.


    "What''s missing..."


    For a time, Xu Ming had a hard time understanding.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Xu Ming''s mind: "I don''t know... Can the Supreme Dao Guidance System guide me?"

 Chapter 1257： Quasi-Holy Secret Skill

    Zhidao Guidance System: An upgraded version of "Genius Cultivation"! The host consumes the hanging points, and can easily find out the shortcomings of the "guided person"''s cultivation and give pointers; after the guided person gets the guidance, it will be accompanied by a period of "enlightenment" effect, and the understanding will be greatly improved! - The consumption of hanging points depends on the strength of the person being guided, the depth of the guidance and other factors!


    According to the description, the "Supreme Dao Guidance System" can guide others; I just don''t know if it can guide myself.


    "Try it, and then you''ll know!"


    Xu Ming secretly said, and then called out Xiaohang: "Xiaohang, ''Supreme Dao Guidance System'', can I use it for myself?"


    "Yes!" Xiaohang replied, "What kind of content do you want to guide?"


    "Guide me to the secret marksmanship "Reincarnation Five Forms"!" Xu Ming said.


    Xiaohang''s mechanical voice continued to sound: "Guide the "Reincarnation Five Forms": ''Normal Guidance'' once requires 30:00 level 13 points; once ''in-depth guidance'' requires 10:00 level 14 points!"


    Level 13 hanging point, corresponding to the chaotic vitality.


    Level 14 hanging point corresponds to Chaos Primal Liquid.


    "Ordinary guidance!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming is poor now!


    "Ordinary guidance" once will consume most of his net worth; there is simply not enough hanging points to carry out "in-depth guidance".


    "Normal guidance, in the process of opening... Please keep your mind at ease!"


    Xu Ming sat down cross-legged, put the spear across his knees, and slowly closed his eyes.


    In Xu Ming''s mind, strange fluctuations came.


    There seemed to be hundreds of figures, and at the same time, in Xu Ming''s mind, he practiced "The Five Forms of Reincarnation".


    However, Xu Ming was surprised to find that the "Five Forms of Reincarnation" practiced by these hundreds of figures seemed to be completely different!


    Xu Ming reacted immediately��this represents hundreds of advanced directions in "The Five Forms of Reincarnation"!


    "I didn''t expect that "Reincarnation Five Forms" could have so many advanced directions... If it wasn''t for the ''Supreme Dao Guidance System'', I really don''t know!"


    The marksmanship practiced by these hundreds of figures was quickly imprinted into Xu Ming''s memory. However, Xu Ming did not rigidly study any of them. Instead, he learned from each other''s strengths and made up for his weaknesses, and created a new marksmanship that best suits him!


    "Heavenly collapse style... it should be like this!"


    Xu Ming raised his spear and tried his new insights over and over again.


    In his marksmanship, it is no longer balanced into the nine heavens and the four orders, but has various changes!


    At this time, "Reincarnation Five Forms" is more flexible, as if it has a soul!


    "Yes! That''s how it feels!"


    Xu Ming is in the state of "enlightenment" given by the "Supreme Dao Guidance System", and he has a feeling that when he studies the marksmanship, he has a natural feeling; even if there is occasional confusion, he can be understood immediately.


    The secret skill level of "Reincarnation Five Forms" is also constantly improving; soon, it has risen to the limit of "master level secret skill"!


    Keep improving!


    Xu Ming was on a tear all the way, and soon, the secret skill level of "Reincarnation Five Forms" was upgraded to "Semi-Saint Level"!


    It''s not over yet!


    Next, is the "sub-holy level"!


    Next, it is "quasi-holy level"!


    It has been raised to the limit of "quasi-holy level", Xu Ming was unable to improve "Reincarnation Five Forms" any further.


    "The quasi-holy-level secret skill is already the limit that I can create now!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If you want to create a holy-level secret skill, you must first get the approval of the ''Origin of Chaos''!"


    To be recognized by the "Origin of Chaos" means to prove the Tao and become sanctified! In other words, only saints can create saint-level secret skills; under saints, only quasi-sacred secret skills can be created at the highest.


    "Let''s do this first!"


    Xu Ming consolidated it again, and ended the retreat with satisfaction.


    After one retreat, he directly upgraded "The Five Forms of Reincarnation" from "Emperor-level Secret Skill" to "Quasi-Saint-level Secret Skill". Xu Ming was still quite satisfied with the effect of this retreat.


    "Um?"


    After finishing the retreat, Xu Ming discovered that, I don''t know when, Gui Suo Zhunsheng actually sent a message to himself: "Xu Ming, the sword master is outside your door and wants to force you to fight; before he leaves, you must keep your breath, Don''t come out!"


    don''t go out?


    Xu Ming suddenly laughed.


    The mere eye sword dominates, but Xu Ming really doesn''t take it seriously.


    Oh no! To be precise, it would be easy for Xu Ming to win the Sword Master��only Xu Ming knew about this.


    "But..." Xu Ming thought curiously, "I really want to know, how will the Eye Sword Master force me to fight? Could it be..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but his eyes lit up: "Could it be... the Master Eye Sword has gathered enough treasures! So you dare to come to the door again?"


    Very likely!


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - if this is the case, then this Sword Master is simply here to give away treasures!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but get excited and wanted to rush out to see what was going on.


    "Calm down! Calm down!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I can''t express this uncontrollable excitement and excitement. If I scare away the master of the sword, it will be too late to cry!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming tried his best to restrain his aura to make himself look "fading"; it was as if he had just failed in his retreat.


    Then Xu Mingcai opened the door with a look of "decline in the air".


    ��


    Outside Xu Ming''s residence.


    The master of the sword, the quasi-sage Guisuo, and the tens of thousands of onlookers have not left here.


    "It''s been more than ten days, and Xu Ming hasn''t come out yet... It looks like he won''t come out in a short time!"


    "Isn''t this normal? Retreat practice, casually for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years! Moreover, for us, time does not have much meaning; thousands of years, ten thousand years, just a flick of the finger!"


    Another humane said: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid - Xu Ming is not a ''real retreat'', but a ''fake retreat''! Saying that it is retreat, but in fact avoiding war!"


    "In that case, as long as the Eye Sword Master doesn''t leave, we may never see Xu Ming get out!"


    "Could it be... Xu Ming is really such a cowardly tortoise?"


    "Let''s wait and see! Anyway, I am idle, and I can watch the fun!"


    For the gods with infinite lifespans, time really has no meaning. In particular, many gods who are stuck in a bottleneck and have difficulty advancing, they are very boring; in order to watch a lively event, they are willing to wait for millions of years!


    Sudden-


    The formation at Xu Ming''s residence suddenly disappeared.


    Xu Ming''s door was also opened from the inside!


    "Um?"


    "This is��"


    "Could it be... Xu Ming is coming out?"


    Seeing this scene, many people can''t believe it!


    After all, in their opinion, Xu Ming could not have come out so soon! Even, many of them were ready to wait for millions of years; as a result, they had just started to wait when Xu Ming came out! ?


    (End of this chapter)


    G_Cup Actress Idol''s First Shot A_V Wins the Championship Watch online! Please pay attention to the WeChat public account!: meinvlu123 (long press for three seconds to copy)!!

 Chapter 1258： challenge

    "Xu Ming!"


    Everyone''s eyes were directed towards the door that had just been pushed open. ?Look at a book???


    Xu Ming''s figure appeared at the door, looking a little "depressed".


    The Sword Master was also stunned for a while, and then provocatively said: "Xu Ming, you finally dare to come out!"


    I saw Xu Ming "pretending to be calm" and said, "Why don''t I dare to come out?"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s "pretending to be calm" look, Master Moujian felt more and more satisfied with Xu Ming. He sneered: "Xu Ming, with your strength, you don''t have the right to own the Heart Punishing Arrow; if the Heart Punishing Arrow is with you, it completely buried this treasure. I will challenge you again to let the Heart Punishing Arrow return to the real possession. Those who are qualified to own him! Xu Ming, I don''t know, do you have the courage to accept my challenge?"


    The "Trust" arranged by Eye Sword Master in the crowd also saw the opportunity and added fuel to it.


    "In my opinion, Xu Ming definitely wouldn''t dare!"


    "That''s for sure! If he dared, he would have accepted the challenge of the Eye Sword Master last time!"


    The other ancient cultivators who were watching didn''t know the truth and started booing: "Xu Ming, if you don''t dare to fight, you will be disgracing our ancient cultivator!"


    "The face of the ancient cultivator can''t be lost!"


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally turned a deaf ear to the roar of the rabble around him. It was impossible for him to influence Xu Ming''s incomparably determined will!


    "Master of the Eye Sword!" Xu Ming looked at the opponent, "I said that I want to fight, yes! Take a treasure worth a chaotic weapon as a bet, I welcome you to challenge at any time!"


    Eye Sword Master coldly snorted: "Xu Ming, listen to you, you are sure, I definitely can''t come up with so many treasures?"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally. ????One?Reading??Book?Looking?????????His eyes flashed on purpose, pretending to be guilty so that we can better seduce the sword master." hook".


    "Hahahaha..." The Sword Master suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Xu Ming, do you really think I can''t come up with a treasure worth a chaotic weapon?"


    As soon as Eye Sword Master said this, the audience was in an uproar.


    "What!? Can the Eye Sword Master take out so many treasures?"


    Everyone knows the value of a piece of Chaos Divine Weapon; even an ordinary quasi-sage might not be able to show it! The Eye Sword Master only dominates the top, but listening to his tone, he seems to be able to come up with a treasure worth a Chaos Divine Weapon. How can it be surprising?


    "The Sword Master is so rich?"


    "It''s said that the mind cultivator is rich, I''ve learned a lot!"


    Countless gazes moved from Xu Ming to Zhujian Master; I wanted to see if Eye Sword Master could really come up with so many treasures!


    "Ha!" The Eye Sword Master sneered, and a world ring appeared in his palm. He lifted the barrier of the world ring so that others could see the treasure in the ring.


    In the ring, twenty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid are quietly suspended. In addition, there are many other treasures that are miscellaneous.


    Eye Sword Master sneered: "All the things in this world ring are added up, and the value of thirty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid is no problem enough to be worth the value of one Chaos God Weapon, right?"


    In the hands of the Eye Sword Master, there are actually a total of fifty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid treasure; however, he deliberately hid twenty drops before taking them out.


    "Thirty drops of chaotic primordial liquid! Eye Sword Master is really worth thirty drops of chaotic primordial liquid!" Before long, the audience was full of exclamations.


    "Now, Xu Ming can''t avoid the battle! Will he fight?"


    "If this is still not enough to fight, then... Xu Ming has really humiliated the face of our ancient cultivator school!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was also a little surprised, but what was more surprising was a treasure worth thirty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid! Soon...it''s his!


    However, Xu Ming is still very calm! Seeing the treasure worth thirty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid beckoning to him, Xu Ming did not rush to fight; instead, he wanted to test it again to see if the Eye Sword Master had any more treasures!


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth rose slightly, and he sneered: "A treasure worth thirty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid is indeed comparable to the value of a Chaos Divine Weapon!"


    "Are you going to fight!?" The Eye Sword Master was aggressive.


    "But..." Xu Ming suddenly changed the conversation, "However, thirty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid can only be exchanged for the worst Chaos Divine Weapon, right? Compared with my Heart Punishing Arrow, it seems to be worse. Less? You want to use thirty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid as a bet to bet against me? This is not fair!"


    Xu Ming''s remarks are still quite pertinent to say thirty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid, which is indeed not as valuable as the Heart Punishing Arrow.


    However, when other ancient cultivators heard these words, it seemed to have a different meaning.


    "Sure enough, Xu Ming didn''t dare to fight!"


    "Yeah! Before, UU Reading Xu Ming also swore that as long as the Eye Sword Master took out a treasure worth a chaotic weapon, he would fight; now, when the treasure was taken out, Xu Ming again Looking for a new rhetoric!"


    "If you don''t dare to fight, don''t dare to fight! You have to find a high-sounding reason for yourself! This Xu Ming is far from the rumored one!"


    "Hearing is false, seeing is believing! Xu Ming, but that''s it..."


    "The face of our ancient cultivator school has been thrown out by Xu Ming!"


    The ancient cultivators who were watching were all very disappointed with Xu Ming. After all, the battle between Xu Ming and the Sword Master, to a greater extent, was a battle between the two major schools of mind cultivators and ancient cultivators; Xu Ming was swayed, to a certain extent, it was equivalent to ancient cultivators The genre has been swayed.


    "Hahahaha..." The Eye Sword Master laughed loudly, "Xu Ming! I expected you to say that it''s fine, I really want to see it, next, what excuses can you think of to avoid the war!"


    Saying that, a world ring also appeared in the other hand of Eye Sword Master: "The treasure in this ring is worth twenty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid to bet against you with the ''Zhuxin Arrow'', which does not take any advantage of you. Bar?"


    Sure enough!


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    The Sword Master continued to laugh: "Now, what else do you have to say, and what excuses do you have to avoid fighting!?"


    Will Xu Ming continue to avoid war?


    Countless eyes turned to Xu Ming again, waiting for Xu Ming''s answer.


    "Xu Ming should not dare to fight! If he dared, I am afraid he would have already fought, how could he find all kinds of excuses to avoid fighting..." A junior master said in a disdainful tone.


    However, before his voice completely fell, Xu Ming suddenly laughed: "Okay! Master Eye Sword, since you want to fight so much, then I will fight with you! Let''s go! Take your stake, the ancient battle platform !"

 Chapter 1259： let your face answer

    "what!?"


    "Xu Ming is actually fighting?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    "How dare he fight?"


    In the eyes of the ancient cultivators onlookers, Xu Ming could never be the opponent of the Eye Sword Master! After all, the gap between the cultivation bases of the two sides is clearly there; moreover, Eye Sword dominates the cultivation of the strongest mental school, and is best at leapfrog battles!


    Everyone thought that Xu Ming would definitely find an excuse to avoid the battle again;


    Although many ancient cultivators hoped to see Xu Ming take on the challenge to preserve the dignity of the ancient cultivator genre; however, when Xu Ming really took on the challenge, many people couldn''t help but think - Isn''t Xu Ming courting death?


    "Knowing that you will lose, you still have to fight! This Xu Ming really doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    "Xu Ming? Sigh..." Some people shook their heads directly, looking at Xu Ming''s eyes as if they were looking at a dead person.


    When not fighting, some people called Xu Ming a coward.


    After the challenge, some people scold Xu Ming for not knowing whether to live or die.


    Xu Ming disdainfully refuted these stupid voices, he just sneered in his heart - when they got to the ancient cultivator battle stage, these stupid ancient cultivators would understand that what they said now was slapping themselves in the face!


    "What!?" Even the Eye Sword Master couldn''t help but be stunned��he didn''t expect that Xu Ming would take on the challenge so easily this time! Originally, Master Eye Sword had already prepared the follow-up humiliation lines, and Xu Ming had no choice but to fight the humiliation; but now, the humiliation lines he painstakingly prepared were useless!


    Immediately, a sly smile flashed in the eyes of the sword master: "Okay! Go to the ancient repair battle stage!"


    ��


    The ancient repair battle platform is a vast and simple square battle platform.


    The entire battlefield is a million miles long.


    Every inch of the battlefield is engraved with extremely complicated patterns; even a fierce battle at the quasi-sage level, it is impossible to damage the battlefield in the slightest!


    Around the battle platform, there are also terrifying formations faintly flowing. On the one hand, it can protect the power on the battlefield from escaping to the surrounding area; on the other hand, it can also prevent people under the battlefield from suddenly taking the stage and interfering in the battle.


    Xu Ming and Moujian dominated and confronted proudly.


    Eye Sword Master looked sinister and sneered: "Xu Ming, the gambling battle between you and me has already begun under the witness of the ''Battle Platform Rules''! Now, even if you want to quit the battle, it''s too late; The rules of Taiwan will determine that you are defeated, and you have to hand over the arrow! And..."


    In the look dominated by the sword, there is a sense of confidence that everything is under control: "And... since you are on the battlefield, you can never leave alive! Hahahaha..."


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s expression turned cold, "Not only do you covet my Heart Punishing Arrow, but you also want to kill me?"


    "Hahaha... That''s right!" The Eye Sword Master showed his ferocity, "If you honestly handed over the Heart Punishing Arrow from the very beginning, I might spare you! But you dare to provoke me again and again, Humiliate me, that is, you are courting death yourself!"


    "Am I provoking you? Humiliating you?" Xu Ming suddenly laughed.


    This eye sword master really can open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    but��


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to care about him so much. After all... what was there to care about with a dying person?


    Do not die! - It''s the sword that dominates the eyes!


    "Xu Ming!" The Eye Sword Master suddenly grinned, "Now, I can give you a chance to live! As long as you kneel down, kowtow ten times, and offer your heart-throwing arrows with both hands; maybe if I''m in a good mood, you can Consider letting you die!"


    During the speech, there were a few playful stern eyes flashing in the eyes of the sword master - he said this, not really wanting to give Xu Ming "a chance to live"; he wanted to kill Xu Ming before killing Xu Ming Shame Xu Ming severely!


    only��


    The Eye Sword Master didn''t know that it was impossible for him to kill Xu Ming!


    He thought that Xu Ming was just an ant, but in fact... he himself was an ant!


    "This sword is really arrogant!" Zhunsheng Yimu, who came to watch the battle, couldn''t help sneering.


    Yimu Zhunsheng has an elegant temperament and does not like this arrogant personality.


    Beihan Zhunsheng said indifferently: "If you have strength, you can naturally be arrogant! Like that Xu Ming, who has no strength and is arrogant, that''s a joke!"


    At this time, on the ancient Xiu battle stage, the sword master suddenly shouted violently, and the sound roared thousands of miles away.


    "Xu Ming!" Eye Sword Master shouted, "Are you kneeling or not!?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming ignored it, but sneered disdainfully, "Kneeling or not? - This question, let your face answer it!"


    Let my face answer?


    The Sword Master was slightly startled��what do you mean?


    ��


    at this time.


    The gathering place of thunder together.


    The residence of ghosts and quasi-sages.


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng has just retreated for a few days and solved a small problem on the way of cultivation.


    "Not bad! This retreat is really smooth, and I have gained something so quickly!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng is quite satisfied - at his cultivation level, it is indeed very rare to be able to gain something in a few days of retreat!


    After all, Guisuo Zhunsheng is not Xu Ming, nor is he hanging!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, a look of doubt flashed on Quansheng Gui Suo''s face, "I''ve only been in retreat for a few days, how come there are so many messages? -Did something happen?"


    Guisuo Quansheng looked quickly.


    As soon as he saw the content of these communications, Gui Suo Zhunsheng was shocked!


    "What!? Xu Ming got out of the border so quickly! And he accepted the challenge of Eye Sword Master!?"


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed��you must know that he specially sent a message to Xu Ming to leave a message at that time, so that after Xu Ming wakes up from the retreat, he must be calm and don''t go out!


    But now, not only did Xu Ming go out, but he also took on the challenge "don''t know what to do"!


    How can Guisuo Zhunsheng not be angry with this?


    "The cold character that dominates with the sword will definitely kill you in battle!" Thinking of this, Gui Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    However, Gui Suo Zhunsheng found that in the summons he received, only about "Xu Ming challenged the battle", and there was no "Xu Ming defeated".


    "The battle shouldn''t have started yet! At least, the winner hasn''t been decided yet! - I''m rushing to the ancient Xiu battle platform now, it should be too late!"


    boom!


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng shot directly in the direction of the ancient Xiu battle platform.


    ��


    At this time, on the ancient Xiu battlefield, the sword master was still wondering, what does "let his face answer"?


    "Haha!" Xu Ming sneered, then raised his slap.


    The Sword Master was stunned for a moment, and then he felt greatly humiliated: "You want to..."


    But I''ve heard of Eye Sword Master, Xu Ming is known as "Palm God"! Seeing Xu Ming raise his slap, of course he immediately thought of what Xu Ming was going to do.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" The Eye Sword Master roared angrily.


    But then, the sword master saw that Xu Ming''s slap was infinitely enlarged in his eyes! And his movements seemed to suddenly become extremely slow!


    "No! It''s not that my movements have slowed down, but Xu Ming''s slap is too fast!" Master Eye Sword immediately realized this.


    But it''s too late!


    Snapped! !


    This slap, like thunder, resounded throughout the ancient holy city.

 Chapter 1260： Pit!

    This slap not only smashed the sword master, but also stunned every ancient cultivator around. Fast update without ads.


    "What!?" Quasi-Saint Beihan''s indifferent expression like frost burst instantly.


    "How is that possible!?" Zhunsheng Yimu, Zhunyu Duanyu, and other top-level experts were also petrified there in an instant.


    "This..." The other rulers, **** emperors, and kings were so stunned that they couldn''t speak.


    swoosh��


    Bang!


    The Eye Sword Master swiped hundreds of thousands of miles in the air and smashed heavily on the battlefield. Until this time, he hadn''t been able to react to what happened.


    "I...you...this..." Eye Sword Master looked at himself, and then at Xu Ming, and his words were incoherent for a while.


    Confused!


    Confused all over the place!


    Isn''t Eye Sword Master the top mind cultivator?


    Isn''t Xu Ming an ancient cultivator who only has half a step to dominate his cultivation?


    Shouldn''t the eye sword master easily crush Xu Ming, so that Xu Ming can''t lift his head at all?


    But now... what''s going on here?


    Why did the eye sword master turn around and was slapped away by Xu Ming?


    This is illogical!


    After a while, the audience was still stunned!


    "Sneak attack! It was definitely because of Xu Ming''s sneak attack!"


    That''s the only explanation anyone can think of.


    It is also the only explanation that Eye Sword Master can think of.


    But��


    Even if it is a sneak attack, you must have enough strength to be able to sneak attack! The strength is not enough, can''t even do a sneak attack?


    The Sword Master finally came back to his senses - Xu Ming probably has a strength no weaker than him!


    What the Sword Master can think of, and Zhunsheng Beihan and others, of course, can also think of it.


    "Not good..." An unpleasant feeling arose in Quansheng Beihan''s heart; he couldn''t help but regret it, why did he help Mujian Master gather so many treasures to deal with Xu Ming.


    You must know that Zhunsheng Beihan is because he feels that the Lord of the Sword can absolutely crush Xu Ming, so he dares to help the Lord of the Sword to collect treasures! He never thought about it... What should he do if the Eye Sword Master is defeated...


    But now, things that he never thought of, seem to be... there are signs of happening!


    Although it is only a sign, it is enough to make Beihan Quansheng shocked!


    "Beihan..." Zhunsheng Yimu, Zhunyu Duan, and other great masters who had loaned out treasures all looked at Zhunsheng Beihan with strange expressions, "Is this what you mean by sure victory, no accident? "


    "This..." Quansheng Beihan smiled awkwardly, thought for a while, and explained, "This is just the sword showing the enemy''s weakness!"


    Show the enemy''s weakness?


    Zhunsheng Yimu, Zhunyu Duan, and other great powers can be considered to have a long experience: "We have never seen one who shows the enemy with his face to be weak!"


    Beihan Quan Sacred Heart Dao��you haven��t seen it before, so am I?


    However, on the surface, Zhunsheng Beihan still pretended to be very calm: "Look at it! Immediately, Mujian will show his true strength! Don''t worry, Xu Ming will not have any chance. of!"


    At this time, the sword master finally stabilized his mind. The phantom of the sharp sword in his eyes became incomparably fierce, with killing intent everywhere!


    "Xu Ming! You are courting death!!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    A series of 10,008 golden phantom swords shot out from the eyes of the sword master.


    Every golden sword shadow has the power to kill ordinary half-step rulers in seconds. After tens of thousands of sword shadows appeared, they did not rush to attack Xu Ming, but hovered around the sword master, forming an incomparably vast sword formation!


    Tens of thousands of swords and shadows combine with each other, and the power of the sword formation is astounding!


    Seeing how powerful the sword formation was, Quansheng Beihan''s expression softened a little: "Yi Mu, Duan Yu, have you seen it? Now is the time when the sword master really breaks out - the sword formation composed of tens of thousands of sword shadows. , even killing ordinary semi-sages, I''m afraid it won''t be difficult; just Xu Ming, what''s the point?"


    rumbling...


    There are tens of thousands of sword shadows hovering around the Dominion of the Eye Sword, and each of them arouses the situation; the power of the sword array trembles the whole world.


    "go!"


    The Sword Master gave a loud cry, and tens of thousands of sword shadows attacked Xu Ming, instantly blocking every inch of time and space around Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" The Eye Sword Master regained his confidence, his face brightened, "The Ten Thousand Killing Sword Formation, even if it is a half-sage, I can annihilate it! What''s more, you are only a half-step ruler!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully and raised his slap again.


    "What is he doing!?" Everyone in the audience looked at Xu Ming in horror��could he use a slap to deal with such a mighty Ten Thousand Killing Sword Formation?


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    Oh no! Isn''t this suicide?


    Just when everyone felt that Xu Ming had committed suicide, Xu Ming slapped him again.


    With a palm out, the originally trembling world seemed to be greatly suppressed, and instantly became quiet.


    This palm seems to be an incomparably small ordinary slap, but it seems to be bigger than the whole world!


    Where the slap "stroked", the tens of thousands of golden sword shadows all eclipsed and shattered.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s slap was in front of the Sword Master again.


    Snapped!


    The poor Eye Sword Master was slapped away again before he had time to get high-spirited.


    "what!?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    "This��"


    The audience was once again in a daze.


    And it''s even more shocking!


    "Beihan..." Zhunsheng Yimu looked at Zhunsheng Beihan strangely, "couldn''t this be what you said...the Dominion of Eye Sword is about to explode?"


    "This..." How can Quansheng Beihan explain such a scene?


    Could it be that this is another show of weakness by the eyes of the sword master?


    With Beihan Quansheng''s eyesight, of course he can see that it''s not that the Sword Master is too weak, but... Xu Ming is too strong!


    It is far stronger than the sword master''s expectations! It also exceeded the expectations of his Beihan Quasi-Saint!


    "Pit!"


    At this time, in the heart of the Beihan Quansheng, there is only indescribable suffering!


    Isn''t it okay, even in the "most conservative" situation, the Eye Sword Master has "absolute confidence" to win Xu Ming?


    The most conservative case? Where did it go?


    Absolutely sure? Where did it go?


    "The Sword Master is about to lose!"


    Although Beihan Zhunsheng was unwilling to accept this fact, he had to accept it!


    In his heart, he was completely relieved! - The eye sword dominates whether it is victory or defeat, life or death, to be honest, Beihan Zhunsheng doesn''t care very much. But the problem is...


    He borrowed a lot of treasures for the Eye Sword Master! All of his belongings were handed over to Eye Sword to dominate!


    The Eye Sword Master has been defeated. Haven''t these treasures become Xu Ming''s treasures?


    Beihan Quansheng, wouldn''t he want to go bankrupt in an instant? Moreover, there is still debt... Forty-five drops of Chaos Primal Liquid?


    "It''s a **** pit!"


    Quansheng Beihan was about to vomit blood.

 Chapter 1261： Would you like a face?

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website website [Pen Mi Ge.]


    Quansheng Beihan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. |


    As for the Sword Master, he was frightened to death��Xu Ming crushed his ultimate move, "Ten Thousand Kills Sword Formation" with one palm. What does this mean?


    It means... Xu Ming''s strength, I don''t know how much stronger than him!


    "escape!"


    After a brief hesitation, the Eye Sword Master immediately came back to his senses and ran away!


    Although, those who escaped from the ancient cultivator''s battle platform would be sentenced to a loss; those treasures worth fifty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid would also be judged to Xu Ming according to the rules of the ancient cultivator''s battle platform. However, if you don''t escape, Eye Sword Master is now a dead end!


    Is it to escape from the battlefield to bear the wrath of the great powers such as Beihan Zhunsheng and Yimu Zhunsheng, or stay on the battlefield and wait to be killed by Xu Ming? - It seems like it doesn''t require thinking at all!


    Anyway, save your life first!


    After all, if life is gone, there is nothing left!


    "escape!"


    This moment is likely to be the fastest moment in the life where the sword dominates!


    but��


    In front of Brother Ming, do you still want to escape?


    call out-


    A scarlet and demonic spear light pierced through time and space in an instant.


    "I..." In the eyes of the sword master, infinite panic erupted. Immediately, the sword shadow in his eyes was instantly annihilated; a pair of pupils no longer had the slightest look.


    The Five Forms of Reincarnation...Residual Blood!


    Bang!


    The divine body dominated by the eye sword fell heavily on the battle platform, without the slightest vitality.


    Xu Ming put away his gun and stood with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent: "Dominating the top mind cultivator? - His attack is indeed quite powerful, enough to suppress ordinary semi-sages; however, his defense is too weak, at most only It can be regarded as the limit of domination!"


    You must know that Xu Ming has now raised "The Five Forms of Reincarnation" to the level of "quasi-sacred secret skills"; his strength has naturally risen, and among the "sub-sages", he is not weak!


    With such strength, it is easy to suppress the Dominator of the Eye Sword.


    If the eye sword dominated by attacking and attacking, he could still survive for a while and live a little longer; but, if he dared to escape in front of Xu Ming and leave Xu Ming behind, it would be purely courting death!


    "hiss-"


    The whole place was filled with the sound of breathing cold air.


    "Dominated by the sword, just like this...dead?"


    "This is too dead..."


    Originally, everyone thought that Xu Ming would be easily defeated or even killed by the Sword Master!


    But now, what everyone thought was lost, it was the other way around!


    At this time, the ancient cultivators who were watching really realized that when Xu Ming did not dare to fight, it was not because he was "cowardly as a mouse"; Xu Ming did not fight because he did not know whether to live or die!


    Xu Ming is completely... pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    is not that right?


    With such an easy battle, Xu Ming won a bet worth fifty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid! - Just two slaps and one shot, worth fifty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid! Even if it is a saint''s shot, it is not so valuable!


    "Mujian... is dead!?" Zhunsheng Beihan was almost unsteady when he saw this scene.


    because��


    At the moment when Eye Sword Master died, it also marked that Beihan Quansheng not only went bankrupt, but also owed forty-five drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    Forty-five drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid... What will the quasi-sage Beihan take?


    Life is not enough, is it?


    "Xu Ming!!" Quansheng Beihan shouted angrily, "I, Beihan, challenge you!"


    Beihan Quansheng''s reaction was still very fast. He knew that the only way to change his "debt-laden" fate was to defeat or even kill Xu Ming and regain all the treasures!


    Therefore, the quasi-sage Beihan did not care about the arrogance and dignity of the quasi-sage, and directly challenged Xu Ming!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Zhunsheng Beihan in surprise.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t you dare?" Zhunsheng Beihan exclaimed deliberately.


    Would Xu Ming dare not?


    Many ancient cultivators who were watching couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming.


    "Don''t you dare?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, and said, "Beihan, you are a quasi-sage, and you have the nerve to challenge me for a half-step dominance? - Is it okay to have a face?"


    "Uh..." The ancient cultivators who were watching then reacted��yes! Xu Ming is only a half-step master!


    As Xu Ming said - Quasi-Saints challenge half-step dominance? Would you like a face?


    Beihan Quansheng''s face was blue and red, and it was extremely ugly. However, in order to challenge Xu Ming to the challenge, he still had the cheeks and continued provocatively: "Xu Ming, if you don''t dare, just don''t dare, what are you doing talking so much nonsense?"


    Of course Xu Ming understood Beihan Quansheng''s intention, just to provoke himself and challenge himself. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s okay if you want me to fight!"


    Quansheng Beihan couldn''t help but light up.


    "But..." Xu Ming changed his words, "I''m sorry, I don''t fight poor ghosts!"


    "What!?" Quansheng Beihan couldn''t help but be startled - he was actually despised by Xu Ming Chi Guoguo! And the point is, he can''t refute it at all!


    "Beihan!" Xu Ming sneered, "The treasures on my body are worth at least one hundred drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid; how precious is my life! And what about you? Right?��Want me to fight? Yes! Take out your treasure to prove your life, and I am as precious as me, I will fight immediately!"


    Xu Ming looked at Quasi-Saint Beihan with a sarcastic expression on his face.


    "I..." Quansheng Beihan''s face became more and more ugly - to prove that his life is as precious as Xu Ming''s life?


    Did he prove it?


    Can''t prove it at all!


    Not to mention treasures worth a hundred drops of Chaos Primal Liquid! Even if it is a treasure worth a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid, he can''t take it out!


    So... the quasi-sage Beihan could only be honestly despised by Xu Ming, and couldn''t refute it at all.


    Next, Xu Ming''s words made Zhunsheng Beihan almost choked to death: "Oh! You can''t even take out the treasures, so you''re too embarrassed to come out and challenge? - Don''t come out and be embarrassed in the future!"


    "Pfft!" Quasi-Saint Beihan spurted blood directly.


    ��


    call out-


    Over the ancient holy city.


    Gui Suo Quansheng''s figure hurried past, his face anxious: "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming! You must hold out until I arrive!"


    In Gui Suo Zhunsheng''s view, Xu Ming could not possibly be the opponent of Eye Sword Master. He could only pray, praying that Xu Ming could support him for a while longer; when he arrived at the ancient cultivator''s battle platform, he would be able to use his super-high authority in the ancient cultivator''s holy land to stop this battle.


    "It''s coming soon!" Gui Suo Quansheng was eager to see through.


    boom!


    Finally, Gui Suo Zhunsheng saw the ancient Xiu battle platform.


    Seeing Xu Ming still standing on the ancient Xiu battle stage, Gui Suo Quansheng immediately felt relieved: "It''s fine!"


    "what-?"


    But immediately, Gui Suo Zhunsheng noticed that the Sword Master was lying not far from Xu Ming and had lost his life breath.


    "This is��!?"


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1262： 1 group of shameless

    Gui Suo Zhunsheng suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "The Eye Sword Master... is dead!?"


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng had guessed many possibilities on the way over.


    The worst possibility is that Xu Ming failed to last until he arrived, and was already killed by the sword. A better possibility is that Xu Ming was crushed and supported by the sword master.


    only��


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng never thought that he would see such a scene - Xu Ming was intact, but the sword master died.


    Moreover, what shocked Guisuo Zhunsheng even more was that there was no trace of the war after the war on the ancient Xiu battle platform; that is to say, there was no fierce battle between Xu Ming and the master of the sword, but soon , The battle ended easily.


    "What happened? Xu Ming quickly and easily killed the Master Eye Sword?"


    Guisuo Quansheng felt more and more unbelievable.


    He casually pulled an ancient cultivator with Thunder and asked, "What happened on the battlefield just now?"


    The ancient cultivator of Lei Tingtong who was being questioned said with horror on his face: "Xu Ming... he slapped the Eye Sword Master twice; then, he killed the Eye Sword Master with a single shot..."


    Two slaps!


    One shot kill!


    "Ah!?" Gui Suo Quansheng''s jaw was about to fall.


    At this time, Xu Ming had already put away his spear and walked off the stage calmly.


    "Huh? Guisuo Zhunsheng, why are you here?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised and said.


    "I..." Gui Suo Zhunsheng wanted to say, I came here because I was worried that you would be killed by the sword master; but now, his worries are obviously superfluous.


    "Xu Ming, how is your strength..." Gui Suo Zhunsheng did not answer Xu Ming''s question, but asked.


    "This... I''ll explain it to you after I go back!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng also understands that this kind of thing is really inconvenient to explain here, "Then let''s go back first!"


    "it is good!"


    However, Xu Ming and Gui Suo Zhunsheng were about to leave when suddenly several figures teleported and stopped in front of them.


    It was the quasi-sage Beihan, the quasi-sage Yimu, the quasi-sage Duoyu and others.


    "Huh?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng''s eyes froze and his face darkened, "Beihan, what do you mean?"


    Quansheng Beihan said with an ugly face: "It''s no fun! Just let Xu Ming return the things that shouldn''t belong to him!"


    Something that shouldn''t belong to him?


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng immediately understood that what Beihan Zhunsheng said was the treasure worth fifty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid won by Xu Ming.


    "Haha..." Zhunsheng Gui Suo couldn''t help laughing, "Beihan, what do you mean ''something that shouldn''t belong to him''? Xu Ming is a treasure that he won from the sword, what does it have to do with you? ?"


    Although Zhunsheng Beihan was afraid of Zhunsuo Guizuo, he still said: "Xu Ming won the treasure I lent to Eye Sword! Now, I want to get back the treasure that belongs to me!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "Then you go to the sword and take it!"


    "But Moujian is dead!" Quansheng Beihan said, "My treasures are all on you, of course I want to get them from you!"


    "That''s right!" Zhunsheng Yimu, Zhunyu Duoyu, and others also agreed.


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Junsheng Beihan, can you also call it ''get back the treasure that belongs to you''? This is the first time I''ve heard of it! - I repeat, do you need a face? "


    "Xu Ming, are you going to hand over the treasure!?" Quansheng Beihan and others had a very tough attitude; they were united together, so they were not afraid of the majesty of Quansheng Guizuo.


    "If I don''t hand it over, what can you do?" Xu Ming glanced at a few quasi-sages with disdain, and sneered, "You still dare to make a move in the ancient holy city?"


    "I..." Quasi-Saint Beihan really didn''t dare to do anything in the ancient holy city.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, ready to ignore these idiots.


    "Let''s go!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng didn''t bother to bother with them.


    But... the tree wants to be still but the wind is not constant!


    Swish! Swish! ��


    The Beihan Quansheng and a few people flashed again, blocking Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, if you don''t return the treasure to us, you will be our mortal enemy!"


    Fifty drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    This is the entire net worth of Beihan Zhunsheng and others!


    For these treasures, Beihan Zhunsheng and others can be shameless!


    "Huh!?" Gui Suo Quansheng''s face finally sank completely, "Beihan, you are still finished!?"


    Quansheng Beihan brazenly "argued with reason" and said, "We just want to get back the treasures that belong to us!"


    Zhunsheng Yimu and Zhunyu Duan also knew that if they didn''t get the treasure back from Xu Ming, then Zhunsheng Beihan would definitely be unable to repay the huge debt; therefore, they were also very determined, and Zhunsheng Beihan would not be able to repay the huge debt. Sheng Quan stood in a line, advancing and retreating together.


    "Xu Ming! If you hand over the treasure, this is the end of the matter!" said Yimu Zhunsheng.


    "That''s right!" Duan Yu also sneered a few times and said, "If you don''t hand over your treasure, when you leave the ancient holy city, it will be the day of your death - don''t think that there are ghosts and quasi-sages. Covering you, we can''t help you! Several of our quasi-sages join forces, even Guisuo quasi-sages can''t save you!"


    "Xu Ming, these treasures are in your hands, and you won''t need much! Greed will kill people; I advise you, don''t be so greedy!" Another master also threatened.


    "Hahahahaha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing while listening.


    Too shameless!


    I have seen shameless, never seen such shameless!


    And it''s still a bunch of shameless people!


    "Are you courting death?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng was really angry.


    "Guizuo Quansheng, we have no intention to be your enemy!" Beihan Quansheng said, "We just want to return our own treasures!"


    Xu Ming gradually revealed a playful look: "You guys are really shameless, aren''t you? Since that''s the case, I don''t need to leave my face to you!"


    "Haha!" Zhunsheng Beihan said shamelessly, "Don''t leave your face to us? - Why can''t you leave your face to us?"


    "Huh!" The playfulness in Xu Ming''s eyes was even stronger Beihan Zhunsheng, Yimu Zhunsheng and others saw this, and for some reason, an unpleasant feeling arose in his heart.


    at this time��


    Snapped! !


    An incomparably unanimous slap rang out on the faces of every "blocking dog" such as Zhunsheng Beihan.


    Beihan Zhunsheng and others were directly forced by the pumping - they were pumped!


    This is the ancient holy city! It is strictly forbidden to do it! Once you do it, you will be suppressed or even killed by the formation! - How could they possibly be pumped here?


    And the point is, they don''t even know where these slaps came from!


    "Huh?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng was also stunned��you know, even he couldn''t make a move in the ancient holy city; otherwise, he would be suppressed by the formation.


    "Could it be Xu Ming who did it?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t help thinking.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t even move at all!


    There is no evidence to prove that Xu Ming did it and slapped him!


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming smiled brightly.


    That''s right, it was Xu Ming who opened the "forced slap in the face" and slapped them. However, there is no trace of the "forced slap in the face", and there is no evidence to prove that Xu Ming took action; therefore, the formation of the ancient holy city cannot make a judgment or suppress Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming could use the "forced slap in the face" to slap him unscrupulously!


    As for Zhunsheng Beihan and others, they can only be beaten and cannot resist; because once they resist, they will be suppressed by the formation instead!


    Snapped!


    Another incomparably consistent slap sounded on the faces of every blocking dog at the same time.


    shameless?


    fine!


    Brother Ming will hit you in the face!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1263： Road to Madness

    Beihan Zhunsheng and others finally reacted and glared at Xu Ming: "It''s you!?"


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    Snapped!


    Another neat and loud slap.


    "It''s you! It''s definitely you!" Quansheng Beihan was shocked and angry, "How dare you slap me in the ancient holy city? - No! Why are you okay?"


    Xu Ming smiled playfully: "What evidence do you have to prove it''s me?"


    What evidence is there to prove it is Xu Ming?


    Isn''t that obvious? Still need proof?


    "you��"


    "Xu Ming, you deceive people too much!"


    "Xu Ming, how dare you hit me, try again!" Duan Yu Zhunsheng was accustomed to being arrogant, and when he realized that he was hit by Xu Ming, he couldn''t help but blurt out his debut.


    Give it another try?


    Xu Ming was really stunned��there was such a perverted request?


    Can Xu Ming not satisfy them?


    I saw that Xu Ming didn''t move at all, but... the weird slap came again! This time, it''s no longer a slap, but...


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    A series of neat slaps!


    Beihan Zhunsheng''s entire face, he didn''t know whether he was blushing or angry: "You..."


    "What are you!? You still dare to do something to me?" Xu Ming was looking forward to it. Quasi-Saint Beihan would act in a fit of rage; in that case, Quan-Saint Beihan might be suppressed or destroyed by the defense formation. Kill - that''s fun!


    "Don''t let me get out of the way?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "How long do you want to be drawn!"


    "Get out of the way!?" Although Quansheng Beihan didn''t dare to do it, he was very arrogant, "Don''t even think about it!"


    Don''t think about it?


    Xu Ming was immediately amused.


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    After half an hour...


    Beihan Zhunsheng didn''t know how many slaps he received, and finally he couldn''t keep his temper any longer; full of humiliation, he stepped aside. The slap on his face stopped immediately.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to get out of the way earlier? Do you have to get so many slaps before you are willing to get out of the way?" Xu Ming sneered and walked away.


    Quansheng Beihan wanted to cry without tears��yes! Get out of the way early, so you don''t have to be slapped? Now, not only have they been slapped and lost; moreover, they haven''t gotten any benefits.


    Beihan Zhunsheng and the others even felt that they came together purely to get slapped.


    ��


    Xu Ming and Gui Suo Zhunsheng flew side by side in the ancient holy city.


    Gui Suo Quansheng''s face was a little weird: "Xu Ming, your strength..."


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng was completely taken aback by Xu Ming''s strength.


    Xu Ming was about to explain when suddenly, Gui Suo Quansheng''s expression changed slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking when he discovered the abnormality of Gui Suo Quansheng.


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng looked at Xu Ming and said solemnly, "Sage Tianyao just sent a voice transmission to me! Say...let me take you there!"


    Tianyao saint!


    The pioneer of the ancient cultivator genre!


    It is an ancient existence that was born when the entire Divine Realm opened up the world!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, but he was not surprised - with his current strength and potential, it was not surprising that he was summoned by the saint.


    "I don''t know... Saint Tianyao called me, what''s the matter..."


    As Xu Ming was thinking, a vortex suddenly appeared in the space in front of him.


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng took Xu Ming directly and flew into the whirlpool.


    ��


    This empty space is covered with white mist.


    Xu Ming came out from the other end of the vortex and appeared directly in this fog.


    "Huh?" As soon as Xu Ming came out, he felt a little strange.


    because��


    From these mists, he felt an aura of... divine power!


    "Divine power, shouldn''t it be found in gods? Why is there the aura of divine power on these mists?" But Xu Ming didn''t think much about it. Not surprising either.


    At this time, Gui Suo Zhunsheng directly faced the white mist and bowed slightly: "Sage Tianyao!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked suspiciously in the direction Gui Suo Zhunsheng bowed, but he didn''t see anyone there.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - where is the Tianyao sage? Why didn''t you see it yourself?


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng saw Xu Ming in a daze, and even explained: "Xu Ming, this white mist is the Tianyao sage!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, looking at the white mist around him.


    "Hahaha..." At this moment, the boundless white mist trembled and laughed, "Yes, I am Tianyao!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little stunned - the divine body of Saint Tianyao turned out to be a large cloud of white mist?


    It was the first time Xu Ming had seen such a divine body.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    White fog surged.


    Soon, in the white fog, a very ordinary white figure appeared.


    However, Xu Ming could see that this white figure did not seem to have much fighting power. Moreover, there is no coercion in the entire white fog.


    "Let''s use this appearance to communicate with you!" The white figure was the Saint Tianyao, "Xu Ming, I finally see you!"


    Listening to Saint Tianyao''s tone, he should have done some preparations before summoning Xu Ming.


    "I''m very fortunate to be able to meet Saint Tianyao!" Xu Ming cupped his hands.


    "Haha..." Tianyao Sage laughed happily, "No no no! It should be said that I am very fortunate to be able to see a super genius like you appear in God''s Domain!"


    Tianyao sage has traveled through endless chaos, knowing that even in endless chaos, it is difficult to see a super genius like Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, you must be very strange, why is my appearance like a cloud of fog?" Tianyao Sage smiled.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded truthfully.


    He is very strange indeed.


    "This is because..." The expression of Saint Tianyao is lonely, persistent, and crazy, "This is because I have embarked on the most difficult path of cultivation! - This is a crazy path!"


    Road to Madness?


    Xu Ming was very curious, what kind of crazy cultivation path could actually turn a saint into what he is now!


    Saint Tianyao continued: "Go on this road... Either you will surpass other mediocre saints and become an incomparably extraordinary existence; or just like me now, you will be neither human nor ghost, neither dead nor alive!"


    Tianyao Saint has almost no fighting power! If he did not rely on the power of the ancient cultivator''s source, his strength might not be as good as that of an ordinary ruler.


    It is precisely because of this that Saint Tianyao has never appeared in God''s Domain for endless years - of course, even if he wants to go to God''s Domain, it is very inconvenient to be in a foggy state like him.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask: "Sage Tianyao, may I ask if you are cultivating...?"


    Sage Tianyao looked complicated and said, "I have also cultivated the ancient cultivator school, the heavenly path school, the luck school, and the faith school, and... I want to combine these four schools into one!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1264： Immortal body

    "I also practiced the ancient cultivator''s school, the Tiandao school, the luck school, and the belief school, and... I want to combine these four schools into one!"


    When Tianyao Sage said this, his tone was very calm.


    But in this calm tone, there is endless madness.


    "Hey��" Even Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Cultivating four major schools at the same time?


    You must know that it is an extremely difficult thing to cultivate more than one Dao at the same time!


    In God''s Domain, it is extremely rare to cultivate two major schools at the same time! It is even more unheard of to practice the three major schools at the same time!


    As for Xu Ming, the reason why he can cultivate the five major schools at the same time has a lot to do with the fact that he has a plug-in; if there is no plug-in, Xu Ming may not be able to do it!


    But Tianyao sage has no plug-ins; he has come this far by himself, and he has to be admired!


    And, what''s even more perverted is...


    The sage of Tianyao actually wanted to integrate the four different schools into one! And this is something that Xu Ming has never thought about!


    How do different genres merge?


    You must know that the five major cultivation schools and the methods of cultivation are completely different!


    The school of ancient cultivators is to cultivate the divine body, make the divine body constantly become more powerful, and use force to break the law!


    The school of the Tao of Heaven is to comprehend the order of the Tao of Heaven and to borrow the power of the order of the Tao of Heaven.


    The school of luck and luck is to absorb the luck of heaven and earth, or plunder the luck of others, and convert it into power.


    The school of belief is to continuously develop believers and transform the power of belief into power.


    In the mind force genre, the practice is even more ethereal and illusory mind force.


    The five major cultivation schools can hardly find any convergence point.


    The sage of Tianyao, actually wants to integrate the four major schools? This idea is really crazy!


    "Haha!" Sage Tianyao couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xu Ming''s shocked expression, "Are you surprised that I can create such a crazy way of cultivation?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    The sage Tianyao shook his head and smiled: "The four major cultivation schools, any one of them, are all my life, and I can''t reach the end! How can I have the strength to create such a shocking cultivation method? - Don''t say it''s me. , even when I was traveling in the endless chaos, I never heard of anyone who can integrate the four major schools?"


    "That''s...?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Saint Tianyao''s eyes were solemn, and he slowly spit out four words: "It''s too heavenly!"


    Too confused?


    Xu Ming had heard of this place, but he didn''t know what was so special about it.


    Saint Tianyao explained: "The Mysterious Formation of the Heavens is in the chaos not far from the God''s Domain; the range of the Mysterious Formation is larger than the entire God''s Domain!"


    Xu Ming was shocked: "A maze larger than the entire God''s Domain?"


    Endless chaos, it really has endless magic!


    "There are countless dangers in the maze of the sky; even if I am not careful, I will fall into it!" Tianyao sage continued, "But at the same time, there are countless opportunities in the maze of the sky! I doubt it. , It is very likely that the person who created the Taitian Maze is a super existence from the original land! - The practice method that integrates the four major schools into one is exactly what I got in the Taitian Maze! The preciousness of this set of exercises The degree is probably even more precious than ten or a hundred pieces of Chaos Divine Weapon!"


    Although the chaotic magic weapon is precious and rare, it is only in the realm of the gods; if it is in the endless chaos, the chaotic magic weapon is more common!


    However, the fusion of various cultivation schools into one is extremely rare in the endless chaos!


    "Alas��" Tianyao Sage sighed, "Maybe I''m too conceited, or maybe I''m too crazy; after getting this exercise, I embarked on this crazy road without even thinking about it!��Originally, I have only practiced the ancient cultivator school, and I have already reached the realm of a saint! In order to practice this exercise, I first divided my spirit into four parts, divided into three avatars, and practiced the Heavenly Dao School, the Faith School, and the Qi Luck School respectively; then , I have cultivated these three major schools to the realm of domination!"


    Xu Ming just listened, not many surprises.


    For a sage, he has already been recognized by the "Principle of Chaos". When cultivating other schools, he will naturally draw parallels; it is indeed not difficult to cultivate to the realm of domination.


    The sage Tianyao continued: "All paths lead to the same goal! No matter which school you are in, when you cultivate to the realm of dominance, you will touch on the ''chaos to the Tao''; therefore, the chaos to the Tao is the point of fusion of the four major schools! If the four major schools are successfully integrated, then I will have the strengths of the four schools at the same time!"


    "The ancient cultivator school has the most powerful divine body! - Strength and defense are all strengths!"


    "The Heavenly Dao genre is the pinnacle of combat skills!"


    "Faith schools can quickly recover their own injuries with the help of the believers'' power of belief; they have a strong recovery ability!"


    "The Qi Luck School... Although there is no tyrannical divine body, nor is it good at fighting skills, nor does it have a strong recovery ability; however, the Qi Luck School can plunder other people''s luck and quickly transform it into its own strength-with the help of the Qi Luck School, improve the strength. It''s going to be very fast!"


    Tianyao Sage concluded: "The fusion of the four major schools is a perfect cultivation path! No matter which aspect, there is no weakness!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming also felt how powerful this exercise that combines the four major orders into one!


    No Weakness This is an extremely scary thing!


    but��


    The more tyrannical the practice, the more difficult it must be to cultivate!


    Sure enough, the sage Tianyao said lonely: "However, when I merged the four avatars, I failed! - Neither can I merge into one, nor can I return to the four avatars before the fusion; countless billions of years, I have also I can''t find a solution, I can only stay like this, half-dead!"


    "but��"


    Tianyao sage suddenly looked at Xu Ming with bright eyes: "I have worked hard for hundreds of millions of years, and it is not without results! I found that this set of exercises is based on the aptitude of the ancient cultivator school; the aptitude of the ancient cultivator school The stronger, the greater the chance of success in cultivation! Moreover, the lower the cultivation base, the higher the probability of success in cultivation; it is best when the four major schools have just broken through to the Domination Realm, and the strengths of the four clones are all balanced. , At this time, cultivation is the most suitable!"


    Xu Ming understood��so Tianyao sage asked Gui Suo quasi-sage to specifically tell him that he should suppress the cultivation of the ancient cultivator''s avatar, and don''t rush to break through to the **** realm.


    "This exercise is called...?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Indestructible Demon Body!" Tianyao sage said solemnly, "Xu Ming, in fact, I have been following you quietly for a while! When you first entered the Thunder Mountain Range and came to the Thunder Gate, I had already I noticed your existence; based on my observation of you, your talent is enough to practice this masterpiece!"


    Tianyao sage wanted to teach Xu Ming''s "Indestructible Demon Body", of course it was selfish. If Xu Ming can cultivate successfully, he may be able to learn from Xu Ming''s experience and get rid of his current appearance.


    "Of course, I have already told you the risks of cultivating this technique! Therefore, I will not force you to practice!" Tianyao sage said, "Whether or not to practice, you decide for yourself!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265： too easy

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: , read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Crossing the World" at any time...


    Do you want to practice?


    Xu Ming fell into hesitation.


    You must know that even the sage of Tianyao, because of the practice of "Indestructible Demon Body", has become the current inhuman appearance; although Xu Ming is very confident in his own talent, and has an invincible plug-in as a support, However, one has to be cautious.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Ming asked: "If the four avatars are successfully integrated, will the strength be stronger than the original four avatars working together?"


    This question is very important!


    If you cultivated the "Indestructible Demon Body" and integrated the four avatars, the result is not as strong as the four avatars teaming up, or only slightly stronger than the four avatars teaming up - in that case, Xu Ming would not be interested in practicing this. "Indestructible Demon"!


    "Of course it''s stronger than the four avatars working together!" Tianyao sage said almost without thinking, "And it''s still a lot stronger! Ten times, a hundred times stronger!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Xu Ming''s interest suddenly became stronger.


    He thought hard again.


    "Generally speaking, the higher the rank, the more difficult it is to cultivate the secret skills! "Indestructible Demon Body" should be a very high-rank cultivation technique!" Xu Ming secretly said, "However, even if it is a Chaos-level skill. The method "Slaughtering the World", I also easily started to practice; moreover, I also practiced the ''Breaking World Class'' exercise "Breaking the World"..."


    Until now, Xu Ming still didn''t know what the "Boundary-Breaking Level" cultivation technique was. But thinking about it, it should be much higher than the "Chaos Level"!


    No matter how high the rank of "Indestructible Demon Body" is, it can''t be as high as "Breaking the World" of "Breaking the World"!


    "I practice "Indestructible Demon Body", so I shouldn''t become like a sage of Tianyao! Besides... I also have the ''Supreme Dao Guidance System'' to assist in my practice. If even I fail to practice, I am afraid that no one will be able to practice successfully. It''s gone!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming made up his mind: "Sage Tianyao, I want to cultivate!"


    Tianyao Sage''s eyes lit up, showing a look of surprise - he was really worried, Xu Ming would shrink back and dare not practice after seeing the risk of cultivating "Indestructible Demon Body". Fortunately, Xu Ming did not disappoint him.


    "But..." Tianyao sage said again, "It doesn''t mean that you can cultivate if you want to! I will teach you the introductory chapter of "Indestructible Demon Body" first. If you can successfully get started, it means that you can cultivate. If you can��t even get started, then even if you want to cultivate, you can��t cultivate!��


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said.


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng sighed on the side: "Actually, I have also tried to cultivate the "Indestructible Demon Body";


    Tianyao Sage looked at Gui Suo Quansheng and said: "You have been cultivating for hundreds of millions of years, but you are still unable to cultivate the entry level. It has already shown that you are not suitable for cultivating the "Indestructible Demon Body"! Even if you enter the entry level later, I will never I will teach you the content behind the exercises!"


    It is not suitable for cultivating the "Indestructible Demon Body". If you forcefully practice it, you will only end up in the same fate as Saint Tianyao.


    Saint Tianyao continued: "In the beginning, it took me millions of years to get started with cultivation; in the end, I was only a little short of success in cultivation! - Xu Ming, if you can get started within a million years, then , you should have no problem when you cultivate the "Indestructible Demon Body"!"


    Millions of years - this is what Tianyao sage expects from Xu Ming.


    However, when Xu Ming heard the word "million years", he was a little confused - a million years? What is this concept? Xu Ming was a little unimaginable.


    After all, Xu Ming had only lived for over a hundred years.


    "Xu Ming, hold your breath!" Tianyao Sage suddenly said.


    Xu Ming didn''t hesitate, and instantly entered a state of meditation.


    rumbling...


    The entire divine body of Saint Tianyao��that is, this huge mass of white mist, has countless complicated secret patterns.


    Every wordless secret pattern matches the traces of the Tao. The combination of countless secret patterns is the introductory chapter that records the "Indestructible Demon Body".


    Whoa! Whoa! ��


    Hundreds of millions of complicated secret patterns, like thousands of rivers entering the sea, merged into Xu Ming''s body.


    When instilling these secret patterns into Xu Ming, even the sage Tianyao felt it was a little difficult - teaching the exercises was not as simple as ''according to the script''. This is because, for exercises at the level of "Indestructible Demon Body", there are hundreds of millions of changes in every move and every style; when the sage of Tianyao teaches the exercises, he must change these hundreds of millions of changes without the slightest change. If it is taught to Xu Ming on the ground, otherwise, it will be "by a thousand miles"!


    Tianyao Sage actually wanted to summon Xu Ming for a long time, and the reason why he waited until now to summon him was actually "preparing lessons". After he was ready to teach the introductory chapter of "Indestructible Demon Body", he summoned him.


    ��


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s mind was completely immersed in the acceptance of the exercises.


    However, Xu Ming found that the introductory chapter of "Indestructible Demon Body" doesn''t seem to be difficult; to be precise, it should be... too simple!


    Yes!


    too easy!


    While accepting the exercises, Xu Ming couldn''t help but follow along...


    Xu Ming''s divine body has also begun to undergo some changes - "Inextinguishable Demon Body" is based on the avatar of the ancient cultivator, and then integrated into the three avatars of the Heavenly Dao School, the Faith School, and the Qi Luck School; "Introduction", in fact It''s "building the foundation".


    "what!?"


    The changes in Xu Ming''s divine body were naturally seen by Tianyao Sage and Gui Suo Zhun Sage.


    The two were shocked!


    "What is Xu Ming doing?"


    "He just started cultivating the "Indestructible Demon Body"!?"


    Tianyao sage and Guisuo quasi-sage were all speechless. When accepting the inheritance of the practice, of course, you must put your mind and heart into the acceptance of the practice. How can there be someone like Xu Ming who accepts the practice while cultivating?


    "At such a time, he dares to use two things with one heart?" The sage Tianyao had the urge to vomit blood, "If you don''t accept the exercises honestly, if you miss something, then the inheritance of the exercises will fail. ?��This Xu Ming is too messy!"


    For the first time, Sage Tianyao doubted whether his hope in Xu Ming was the right choice.


    However, since the inheritance of the practice method has already begun, the Tianyao Sage cannot stop it; once it stops, the inheritance of the practice method will be abolished directly! - And carrying out a practice inheritance will affect Tianyao sage''s own understanding of the practice; that is to say, after this inheritance, Tianyao sage will have to re-comprehend it before he can inherit the practice again.


    In desperation, Saint Tianyao could only bite the bullet and continue.


    Whoa! Whoa! ��


    Countless complex secret patterns poured into Xu Ming''s body.


    But in the eyes of Sage Tianyao, most of the teaching of this practice will end in failure!


    "How can there be such a chaotic person..." The sage Tianyao really didn''t know what to say about Xu Ming, "If the inheritance of the practice fails this time, I will spend more time and prepare the ''Introduction Chapter'' again. Re-teach..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266： Tailored

    Recklessly?


    How could the sage Tianyao imagine that Xu Ming has already practiced as much as he has taught! In fact, Xu Ming''s cultivation speed is even faster than the speed taught by Tianyao sage!


    If Xu Ming knew what Tianyao sage was thinking at this time, then Xu Ming would definitely say - it''s too simple, you can learn it once you learn it, what can I do?


    Whoa! Whoa! ��


    Saint Tianyao continued to teach with an ugly face.


    After a few hours, the introductory chapter of "Indestructible Demon Body" was finally taught.


    "Humph!" Tianyao Sage snorted coldly, waiting for Xu Ming to open his eyes; he thought angrily, "I don''t know, how much Xu Ming has received? It''s too messy!"


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng said: "Sage Tianyao, don''t be angry; if you want to blame, you can only blame Xu Ming for being too young and frivolous!"


    Saint Tianyao sneered: "I''m not going to get angry with such a descendant!"


    After a while, Xu Ming slowly opened his eyes; what caught his eyes were the somewhat unkind faces of Sage Tianyao and Zhunsuo Guisuo.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, not knowing what kind of temper the two of them were losing.


    "Xu Ming!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng said rather reproachfully, "The inheritance opportunity of "Indestructible Demon Body" is rare, why don''t you cherish it?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled, "I cherish it!"


    "You call it cherishing?" Gui Suo Quansheng said with a strange face, "When you accepted the inheritance, you were distracted and used to cultivate��you also call it cherishing?"


    The face of Saint Tianyao was even more ugly. However, he is a saint after all, and he is self-reliant and will not speak to Xu Ming; therefore, everything he wants to say comes out of Gui Suo Quansheng''s mouth.


    "Can''t you practice while accepting inheritance?" Xu Ming asked strangely, not knowing what was wrong.


    "Of course not!" Gui Suo Quansheng said, "Tell me, how much have you received this time?"


    "The introductory chapter of "Indestructible Demon Body"..." Xu Ming said indifferently, "It''s all done!"


    "Have you all accepted it? It''s good to accept it all, but next time..." Gui Suo Zhunsheng just said a few words, and suddenly realized that what Xu Ming said was "all trained", not "all accepted".


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t help but startled: "Xu Ming, what did you just say?"


    Saint Tianyao also showed a hint of shock on his face.


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "I said... The introductory chapter of "Indestructible Demon Body", I have mastered it!"


    "Have you practiced it?" Gui Suo Quansheng was so shocked that he almost lost his footing.


    Tianyao Sage said angrily, "Xu Ming, are you kidding us?"


    You must know that Tianyao Sage spent millions of years before he started "Indestructible Demon Body". Now, he has just taught all the "Introduction" to Xu Ming, and Xu Ming actually said that he has practiced all of them; who would believe this kind of thing?


    It''s no wonder that Tianyao Sage couldn''t help but scold.


    Xu Ming said speechlessly: "I really practiced it..."


    As he spoke, Xu Ming used his divine power, and a deep breath permeated from him.


    Feeling this deep breath, Tianyao sage was suddenly stunned: "How is it possible!?"


    The sage of Tianyao is of course familiar with this profound aura��this is the sign of getting started with "Indestructible Demon Body"!


    "You..." The saint asked you to stare at Xu Ming blankly.


    Xu Ming nodded and said, "Look, it''s getting started!"


    "I..." Saint Tianyao was speechless.


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t help but said in horror: "Sage Tianyao, he... really got started?"


    Saint Tianyao nodded with difficulty.


    "What!?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng almost had the urge to vomit blood��you must know that he spent hundreds of millions of years on "Indestructible Demon Body", but he failed to get started; and Xu Ming...


    Why didn''t the sage Tianyao have the urge to vomit blood? - At this moment, he only felt that his endless life span of billions of years was like living on a dog...


    Feeling inferior for a long time, Sage Tianyao had no choice but to comfort himself in his heart: "It must be this set of exercises, which is just right for Xu Ming''s cultivation; if it is only about talent and aptitude, Xu Ming may not be too strong..."


    However, with this kind of self-comfort, even Sage Tianyao himself is a little bit disbelieving - he has started "Indestructible Demon Body" so quickly, can such a cultivation efficiency be explained by the word "suitable"?


    Even if it is "suitable" to practice this set of exercises, it still needs a strong talent and aptitude to rely on!


    "Cough cough!" Tianyao Sage coughed a few times in embarrassment - he couldn''t help but scolded Xu Ming a little! Now that I think about it, how could he reprimand Xu Ming?


    However, Saint Tianyao was someone who had seen the big scene after all, so he quickly got rid of the embarrassment.


    He thought for a while and said, "Xu Ming, you have learned the "Indestructible Demon Body" so quickly, which shows that you are indeed very suitable to practice this exercise! In this case, I will teach you the method of ''spiritual splitting''. ; You have to find a way to cultivate all the schools of heaven, belief, and luck, and finally merge them into one!"


    "The method of splitting the soul is no longer needed!" Xu Ming said without thinking.


    Xu Ming wanted to have more clones!


    It''s just... "Clone" hanging is limited in number!


    Xu Ming now has one main deity and three avatars, and has reached the limit of the number of "clones" hanging. If he practiced the method of "splitting the soul", then at least one of his current avatars must disappear first.


    Therefore, the method of "splitting the soul" is useless to Xu Ming.


    The sage Tianyao thought that Xu Ming had his own method of "splitting the soul"; he could not help but say earnestly: "Xu Ming, those ''spiritual splitting'' methods that you have learned from nowhere, you must use them carefully! Be careful, it will hurt the foundation and greatly reduce the strength and potential of each of your clones..."


    "That..." Xu Ming didn''t mean to slap Tianyao in the face, but he couldn''t help but say, "I already have one deity and three clones!"


    Four bodies are exactly the requirements for cultivating the "Indestructible Demon Body".


    "What!?" Sage Tianyao looked at Xu Ming in confusion��the shock Xu Ming brought him was too much! He thought that after a period of secret observation, he already knew Xu Ming very well; now, Tianyao Sage knows that he still thinks Xu Ming too simply!


    "And..." Xu Ming said again, "My deity cultivates the school of belief; the three avatars cultivate the ancient cultivator school, the Heavenly Dao school, and the luck school...just enough to satisfy the cultivation of "Indestructible Demon Body" conditions of��"


    Tianyao Sage and Gui Suo Quan Sage were shocked��they only now know that such a powerful ancient cultivator school as Xu Ming is actually just a clone...


    Saint Tianyao looked at Xu Ming like a monster, and sighed repeatedly: "Xu Ming, this "Indestructible Demon Body" is tailor-made for you..."


    ?? Updated today.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267： Gods Secret

    "Xu Ming, this "Indestructible Demon Body" is tailor-made for you..."


    is not that right?


    In "Indestructible Demon Body", Tianyao sage has practiced for millions of years before he can get started, and Guisuo Zhunsheng has cultivated for hundreds of millions of years, but he can''t get started; but Xu Ming, but he can learn it!


    Moreover, Xu Ming already has all the four avatars required by "Indestructible Demon Body"!


    As long as Xu Ming cultivates the ancient cultivator school, the heavenly path school, the luck school, and the faith school to the primary level of mastery, he will be able to merge the four avatars into one, and his strength will soar tenfold and a hundredfold!


    "It will definitely succeed!" Tianyao Sage decided that Xu Ming would definitely succeed!


    If even with the conditions like Xu Ming, it is impossible to cultivate successfully; then, the sage Tianyao really has to doubt whether there are really people who can practice "Indestructible Demon Body".


    "Xu Ming!" Tianyao sage said, "I have to prepare the part after "Indestructible Demon Body" before I can fully teach it to you!"


    For the sage Tianyao, to teach the "Indestructible Demon Body" once, there is still some price to pay.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming was not in a hurry at all��it would probably take a long time for him to cultivate all the other three schools to the primary level of dominance.


    "By the way, Xu Ming, your current strength...?" Saint Tianyao couldn''t help asking.


    In terms of cultivation, Xu Ming was only a half-step master; however, Xu Ming easily defeated the half-sage strength Eye Sword Master - which made Tianyao saints somewhat unable to see through Xu Ming.


    "My strength..." Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Probably at the level of ''Saint''!"


    In fact, Xu Ming said so, still modest!


    After all, in this gambling battle, Xu Ming won a treasure worth fifty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, which is equivalent to fifty points and a 14-level hanging point! With the hanging point, Xu Ming can naturally open the hanging and raise his strength to a stronger level!


    However, the strength of the "Asian Saint" level was enough to shock Saint Tianyao.


    Tianyao Sage and Gui Suo Quansheng looked at each other, thought deeply for a moment, and said, "Xu Ming, since you already have the power of a sub-sage; then... some secrets of the Divine Realm should also be known to you!"


    "God''s Domain Secret?" Xu Ming asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Tianyao sage said, "Actually, there are some secrets, with your current strength, you are not qualified to know! However, I believe that you will soon step into the quasi-saint level, and sooner or later you will prove the Tao and become a saint. So, some things, let you know first!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened carefully. Although he has not practiced for a long time, he can also feel that the realm of the gods seems to be surging.


    "Where to start..." Tianyao sage hesitated for a while, and said, "Let''s start from... when God''s Domain opened up the world!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was startled - this seems to be a bit far!


    However, Xu Ming became more and more curious!


    What is the secret, to start from the time when the world opened up?


    "About... 36 trillion years ago, God''s Domain was born out of chaos..." Tianyao sage''s eyes had a look of reminiscence, "And I am one of the first batch of beings born at the beginning of heaven and earth!"


    Thirty-six trillion years!


    What kind of time span is this?


    Xu Ming couldn''t imagine it!


    "At that time, there was chaos between heaven and earth, and the way of heaven and order was not fully formed, so it was impossible to cultivate the school of heaven and earth; moreover, the chaotic world was actually very suitable for the practice of the ancient cultivator school!" Tianyao sage said, "I use Rising at an astonishing speed, in less than a trillion years, he became the first saint in the realm of God!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming was in awe.


    Unexpectedly, Tianyao Saint is actually the first Saint of the Divine Realm!


    But so what? The current Tianyao sage, doesn''t he still end up in this inhuman appearance?


    Sage Tianyao was a little proud and continued: "The god''s realm in its infancy was a whole flat continent, there was no ocean, and there was no dust world! The ancient forces of all parties fought against each other, and the entire god''s realm was full of pits; but , Since I became sanctified, the war has subsided, and the Divine Realm has returned to peace!"


    At the level of a saint, you can easily crush the existence under all saints!


    "After tens of trillions of years, three saints have been born in God''s Domain. They are all saints of our ancient cultivator school! But... those three saints all perished in the subsequent war of destruction!" Tianyao saint So sad.


    "War of Destruction?"


    "Yes! World Destruction Battle!" Tianyao sage said solemnly, "That is a saint from another world who has come to our God Realm; his strength is so tyrannical that he will destroy our God Realm when he comes! Me and the other three The saints joined forces, and with the assistance of many masters of the master realm, they were barely able to draw a tie with him! The battle lasted for hundreds of millions of years, and in the end, although the saint from another world was successfully beheaded, our ancient cultivator school The other three saints in the battle also fell in the battle..."


    "And God''s Domain, it was in that war of world destruction that the battle fell apart and split into seven continents and two seas..." Tianyao sage said The endless dust raised by the battle, Floating in the sky above God''s Domain, an endless world of dust is formed..."


    "Uh..." Xu Ming couldn''t imagine that the world of endless dust was formed because of that battle!


    As for Xu Ming, he came from an extremely ordinary world of dust particles��the Endless Continent.


    "The war that lasted for hundreds of millions of years has caused a devastating blow to our school of ancient cultivators! The masters of our school of ancient cultivators have almost been destroyed!" Saint Tianyao continued, "And, at that time, The Heavenly Dao and order of the Divine Realm have matured, and the Divine Realm has become stable; the treasures of heaven and earth, which were easy to be born in a chaotic environment, are difficult to be born in a stable environment! The entire Divine Realm, gradually, has become It is very suitable for our ancient cultivator school to practice!"


    The ancient cultivator genre relies too much on external treasures!


    God''s Domain has stabilized, and it is difficult for Heaven and Earth Treasures to continue to be born. The cultivation of the ancient cultivator school will naturally become difficult!


    "So...Since the World Destruction War, our ancient cultivator school has been stagnant and declining..." Tianyao sage shook his head and sighed, "Originally, our ancient cultivator school, in just a few tens of trillions of years, gave birth to four Saint! But after the War of Destruction, our ancient cultivator school has never given birth to a new saint!"


    "In the next hundreds of trillions of years, some saints of other schools have emerged in the God Realm! For example, the misty saints, the innocence saints, etc., were all professed and sanctified during that period!" Tianyao saint continued, "We Although the ancient cultivator school is declining, other schools are gradually prospering! Of course, even the Tiandao school, in terms of prosperity, is far less prosperous than our ancient cultivator school!"


    "God''s Domain was in peace and spent nearly 100 billion years until... the Holy Master came to God''s Domain!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268： Chaos Originium

    Xu Ming was slightly startled: "Holy Master, isn''t someone from the Divine Realm?"


    "No! He also came from the depths of chaos!" Tianyao sage said, "The strength of the Holy Master is actually much weaker than that of the first saint who invaded the Divine Realm! However, the Holy Master''s threat to the Divine Realm, But it''s even more terrifying! Because..."


    Tianyao Sage said: "Holy Master is very wretched!"


    Obscene?


    Xu Ming had rarely heard these two words used to describe the saint.


    Saint Tianyao continued: "The Holy Master quietly came to the Divine Realm! When he entered the Divine Realm, none of us saints noticed! Then... The Holy Master quietly erected a statue on one of the continents, directly using the power of faith. Spread across the entire continent! - By the time we reacted, that continent had already been occupied by the Holy Master; later, that continent was called the ''Sanctuary''!"


    Xu Ming was a little shocked.


    He did not expect that the Sanctuary was named after it.


    "The Holy Master is absolutely invincible in the sanctuary! Together with many of our saints, we cannot kill the Holy Master in the sanctuary!" Tianyao said, "I can only watch him and take the sanctuary as my own. !��But soon, we discovered that the goal of the Holy Master is not as simple as occupying a continent! Rather, he wants to use the Sanctuary as the foundation to capture the ''Origin of Chaos'' of our God''s Domain!"


    "The Origin of Chaos?" Is that Xu Ming''s thing?


    Sage Tianyao saw Xu Ming''s doubts and explained, "The Origin of Chaos is... the core of the entire Divine Realm!"


    "What?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened, "The core of God''s Domain?"


    "Not bad!" Tianyao sage said, "The Origin of Chaos is at the very center of the God''s Domain! All matter, all life, all heaven and order in the God''s Domain originate from the Origin of Chaos! - The value of the Origin of Chaos, It is immeasurable; once the Originium of Chaos is taken, the Divine Realm will come to an end!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath.


    Listening to the meaning of Saint Tianyao, can the value of the Primal Chaos Origin Stone be equal to that of the entire Divine Realm? Maybe even more precious than the entire Divine Realm?


    "We saints, naturally, will not watch the destruction of the realm of the gods! However, we have no way to enter the realm and kill the master; but the master can take the realm as the center and continuously expand him outwards. The ''Belief Territory''��if the entire Divine Realm is shrouded in the brilliance of the Holy Master''s faith, then the Chaos Origin Stone will definitely fall into the Holy Master''s hands!" Tianyao Saint said coldly, "But... we You saints, it''s not easy to mess with! Soon, all of us saints will join forces and set up a barrier to prevent the expansion of the ''Belief Territory''!"


    "In this way, our saints have been in a stalemate with the Holy Master for a long time... During this period, the Holy Master once wanted to erect the statue in the place of the Holy Emperor City of Thunder Continent; however, we were immediately noticed by us and beat him back..." Tian Saint Yao continued, "And at that time, we knew that the erection of the statue of the Lord requires a ''correct position''!"


    Xu Ming''s expression suddenly became a little lonely: "But... Thunder Continent is still occupied by the Holy Master..."


    Yin Ran''s father, the City Lord of the Holy Emperor, died in this catastrophe!


    "Alas..." Sage Tianyao sighed, "The Holy Master is really persistent, it has been more than 2,000 trillion years, and he is always looking for opportunities to occupy other continents! I really don''t know, what will the Holy Master play next? ����


    The saints in the divine realm, such as Tianyao Sage, have never been able to find a way to deal with the Sacred Master!


    "Afterwards..." Tianyao sage said again, "When we were wandering and exploring in the chaos, we discovered that not far from the God''s Domain, there is a magical place - Taitian Maze!"


    "The Mysterious Array in the Sky, it should be a super-existence in the original land, the handwriting left behind! In this formation, which is wider than the realm of the gods, there are countless treasures - I have traveled through the depths of the chaos, in the Mysterious Array of the Sky. Many of the treasures in my corpse are much more precious than the treasures in the depths of chaos!" Speaking of which, Tianyao Sage paused and sighed, "It was when Sage Wudi was searching for treasures in the maze of the sky, When I arrived at the sneak attack of the Holy Master, I fell into the core of the sky-darkness-dark realm!"


    "The Dark Territory is a terrifying place where once you fall into it, you will never be able to get out!" Tianyao Sage said, "Sage Wudi has not fallen yet, but he will be trapped in the Dark Territory forever, unable to come out. There is no way to communicate information to the outside world..."


    "It''s so..." Xu Ming was secretly surprised.


    "After Sage Wudi fell into the dark realm, it didn''t take long for me to become what I am now because of the practice of "Indestructible Demon Body"... God Realm suddenly lost our two saint-level combat power..." Tianyao sage said, "However, the other saints are always on guard against the Holy Master, and they have not given the Holy Master any chance! The realm of the gods has been quiet for a long time!"


    "And then... After the God Realm opened up the world, about 30 billion years ago, the Star Map of Absolute Beginning was born!" The sage Tianyao said, looking at Gui Suo Quansheng, "The Star Map of the Absolute Beginning, known as the first treasure of the God Realm! When it was just born , was discovered by Gui Suo; however, Gui Suo was sneak attacked by Shura The star map of the beginning of time also fell into Shura''s hands - the original Shura quasi-sage, holding the star map of the beginning of time, entered the depths of the sky. At the same place, and had a fortuitous encounter, sanctified the Tao, and became a ''Saint of Shura''!"


    To be honest, the path to sanctification of the Asura saint is not very glorious.


    "After Shura became a saint, he suppressed our school of ancient cultivators! Our school of ancient cultivators was already in decline; it was suppressed by the sages of Shura again, once the first school of God''s Domain, but now it has failed. How many masters are left..." Tianyao sage looked at Gui Suo Quansheng.


    Why did the Asura sage suppress the ancient cultivator? - It''s because Guisuo Zhunsheng gave him green!


    "However... the way of heaven is good for reincarnation. The star map of the beginning of time in the hands of Sage Shura was later snatched by Sage Huangquan! Haha..." Speaking of which, Sage Tianyao was quite happy, "But, there are blessings and misfortunes! Sage Huangquan has again In the midst of chaos, he was attacked by the Holy Master, and he died! Fortunately... The sage of Huangquan did not carry the star map of the beginning of time with him; otherwise, the Holy Master got the star map of the beginning of time, and it is uncertain what the realm of God will become now !"


    Having said that, Tianyao Sage stopped to give Xu Ming room to think.


    After a while, the sage Tianyao said: "Xu Ming, this is the most important secrets that have happened in the 36 trillion years since the creation of the God Realm! You should also know that the Holy Master is the public enemy of the entire God Realm! There is no way out in this battle, either the Holy Master dies, or our entire Divine Realm perishes!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming also looked solemn - before, he really didn''t know so many things!


    "Xu Ming!" Tianyao sage suddenly said solemnly, "The sky is falling, tall people are on top! And we are the ''tall people'' of the God Realm! - Do you understand what I mean?"


    ?? Updated today.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269： get rid of asap

    The "tall man" of God''s Domain?


    It is true that when Xu Ming''s current strength is reached, even if it is placed in the entire God''s Domain, it is the most top-notch existence. If there is a catastrophe that will destroy God''s Domain, Xu Ming will definitely bear the brunt.


    "I understand!" Xu Ming said, "I won''t watch the Holy Master and destroy our Divine Realm!"


    "That''s right! No matter what kind of battles there are between the various forces in the Divine Realm, but when facing the Holy Master, we must put aside our prejudices and share the same hatred!" Tianyao sage said, "Xu Ming, your current strength is still high. You are still weak and can''t pose any substantial threat to the Holy Master; but I believe that soon, you will become the mainstay of fighting against the Holy Master!"


    Xu Ming heard the words, his expression was calm, and he was not surprised.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming chatted with Tianyao Sage for a while, learned more secrets of the Divine Realm, and left.


    Tianyao Sage wanted to prepare the follow-up part of "Indestructible Demon Body", and before Xu Ming left the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, he would completely teach "Indestructible Demon Body" to Xu Ming.


    ��


    Thunder Continent.


    It has completely fallen and has completely changed into a different appearance.


    The entire continent is covered with wounds, and the smoke of gunpowder is everywhere; if you look down at the very high point of God''s Domain, you will feel that the Thunder Continent at this time is riddled with holes.


    When the splendor of the Holy Lord enveloped the entire Thunder Continent, those gods who did not want to be manipulated by the Holy Lord''s beliefs or become walking corpses resolutely chose to self-destruct. It was these self-destructing powers that blew the Thunder Continent into what it is now.


    At this time, on the Thunder Continent, the gods who were still alive all had the radiance of pious faith in their eyes.


    The endless power of faith, traveling through time and space, converges on the statue of the Holy Lord erected in the Holy Emperor City.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Inside the Holy Emperor City, a dry figure screamed in the sky.


    The other gods in the city were all prostrate on the ground, not daring to raise their heads; but their eyes were full of piety.


    This dead figure like withered grass is the Holy Master: "I absorbed the power of faith in the entire Thunder Continent, and my strength has indeed improved to a higher level! Now, it is the eighth rank of saints!"


    Saint level, how difficult it is to improve the strength of the first-order!


    The Holy Master has invaded the Divine Realm for thousands of trillions of years, and the strength has only increased from the original fifth-rank saint to the current saint''s eighth-rank!


    "The cultivation of faith schools is too dependent on external forces... If you can''t absorb the new power of faith, it will be difficult to improve your strength!" The Holy Master secretly said, "But... compared to other schools, as long as the faith schools have enough faith The power of the power will hardly be trapped in the bottleneck! Unlike other genres, once trapped in the bottleneck, one ''epoch'', or even several ''epochs'', may not be able to improve one rank in strength!"


    An epoch is a unit of time measurement in endless chaos.


    An ordinary chaotic world, from birth to demise, the time experienced during the period is an "epoch".


    Like God''s Domain, it has been 36 trillion years since the beginning of the world, but if it is converted into "epoch", it has not even reached "half an epoch"!


    Years, in the endless chaos, seem to have no meaning.


    "It''s just... the strength of the eighth-rank saint is still not enough for me to sweep the entire God''s Domain! If my strength can be improved by one step, it will be different!"


    However, to increase the strength by one more level, you need to occupy another continent!


    "Damn Xu Ming!" The Holy Master gritted his teeth, "If it weren''t for him, I would have successfully occupied the Yanyan Continent! Coupled with the Thunder Continent that I am occupying now, my strength will be able to reach the ninth rank of a saint! - Saint Wudi, Saint Tianyao and Saint Huangquan, the three troublesome ones, are gone; if I have the strength of the ninth-rank saints, occupying the entire God Realm will be easy!"


    Unfortunately, there is no "if".


    Because of the failure to successfully occupy the Yanyan Continent, this made the original beautiful plan of the Holy Master all come to nothing. The Holy Master wanted to continue the next step, but it became extremely difficult.


    And all of this is because of one person - Xu Ming.


    "How do the stupid natives of God''s Domain know the real use of the Origin of Chaos!" The Holy Master sneered, "The real value of the Origin of Chaos is that as long as the Origin of Chaos is refined, it can control the entire God''s Domain and become the God''s Domain''s ''Star Lord''!"


    In the eyes of the Holy Master, this group of native saints in the Divine Realm are the natives!


    Although, these "indigenous people" have also traveled through endless chaos, and have also been to the "deep" of endless chaos; but, in the eyes of the Holy Master, the so-called depths of the indigenous people are actually not that deep at all!


    "How can the real vastness of Endless Chaos be understood by these natives? These natives, thinking that they have been to other star worlds and heard of the ''Original Land'', they think they know a lot about Endless Chaos. ...How stupid!" The Holy Master sneered in his heart, "It''s okay, these natives don''t know that refining the chaotic source stone can become a ''star master''; not to mention, the refining of the chaotic source stone The method of transformation... Otherwise, this chaotic world is beyond my reach!"


    only��


    No matter how much the Holy Master looks down on the "indigenous saints" of the God''s Domain, he still has to admit that it is really not easy to completely occupy the God''s Domain!


    "How can I occupy another continent... As long as I occupy another continent, my strength will be unstoppable..." For a while, the Holy Master had no clue.


    Suddenly, the Holy Master received a message.


    "What!?" The Holy Master showed a shocked expression, "Xu Ming did not use the ''soul possession'' to kill the Sword Master with one shot?"


    The strength of the sword dominated, the Holy Master still knows.


    "Doesn''t this mean that... Xu Ming himself possesses the strength of a ''sub-sage''?" The more the Holy Master thought about it, the more horrified he became, "How many years has he cultivated! Even in the endless chaos, he is very It''s hard to see such a genius... No, Xu Ming must not be allowed to continue to grow, he must get rid of it as soon as possible!"


    Even the Holy Master is afraid!


    Shocked by Xu Ming''s cultivation speed!


    "It''s just... Xu Ming is hiding in Tianyao''s territory now, and I can''t do anything..."


    wait!


    The Lord can only wait!


    Wait until Xu Ming comes out of the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators.


    ��


    Ancient repair holy city.


    The gathering place of thunder together.


    Because Xu Ming wanted to suppress the cultivation of the ancient cultivator school, he did not dare to continue cultivating the ancient cultivator school.


    Slaughter the world!


    When I heard the name, it was very domineering.


    "I really don''t know, what kind of terrifying existence is the one who created the "Slaughtering World" technique? Could it be... He really slaughtered an entire world of stars!?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270： Got it!

    "I really don''t know, what kind of terrifying existence is the one who created the "Slaughtering World" technique? Could it be... He really slaughtered an entire world of stars!?"


    Xu Ming''s idea is still too naive!


    The super existence that can create the practice of "Slaughtering the World" is more than a world of stars that has been slaughtered?


    In a star world like God''s Domain, he didn''t know how to slaughter thousands or tens of thousands of them, it''s hard to count!


    Xu Ming stared with bated breath, and opened the golden book "Slaughter World" again.


    When Xu Ming practiced "Slaughtering World" for the first time, he barely accepted a dozen cultivation techniques, and he felt dizzy and couldn''t continue to practice. But now, Xu Ming''s strength has improved countless times, and it is much easier to practice "Slaughter World"!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    A series of obscure and esoteric secrets were passed from the golden book to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming carefully comprehends every magic formula.


    "The quality of the exercises in "Slaughtering World" is not necessarily higher than that of "Indestructible Demon Body"; however, the hostility contained in "Slaughtering World" is too heavy, which made me practice and feel that it is better than "Indestructible Demon Body". It''s a lot harder!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Of course, in addition to the reason that "the hostility is too heavy and it is difficult to cultivate", Xu Ming''s cultivation base in the Qiyun school is relatively low, which is also a major reason why it is difficult for him to cultivate "Slaughter World".


    However, in the school of luck, Xu Ming must cultivate!


    Therefore, with such a good Qi Luck style practice method as "Slaughter World", he must also practice it!


    ��


    Three years in a flash.


    Xu Ming''s avatar of Qi Luck is completely immersed in the practice of "Slaughter World".


    In the past three years, he has already started to "Slaughter the World", and has studied the more esoteric content.


    As for Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone, he has nothing to do. He eats, drinks and plays all day. Moreover, when he eats, drinks, and drinks, he doesn''t dare to eat too good; Break through the ancient cultivator genre to the **** realm.


    During this period, Beihan Zhunsheng and others also came to provoke Xu Ming several times, wanting to ask for the treasure back. But... Xu Ming didn''t bother to kill them at all.


    Quansheng Beihan knew that it was impossible to get the treasure back from Xu Ming, and after several provocations, he gave up. However, with the huge debt of fifty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, Zhunsheng Beihan had to take the risk, left the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, and entered the endless chaos to search for treasure.


    Endless chaos contains endless opportunities. Even the realm of the gods was bred from the endless chaos; if the quasi-sage of Beihan really encountered a big opportunity, it is not impossible to pay off the huge debt!


    However, there is a greater possibility that Zhunsheng Beihan encountered some danger before repaying the huge debt and died directly!


    ��


    "Senior Xu Ming!" One of the **** emperors of Lei Ting walked up to Xu Ming respectfully, completely holding the disciple salute, "I encountered some problems during my cultivation, and I would like to ask the seniors for guidance!"


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar naturally knew many people in the Holy Land when he was idle.


    Because Xu Ming has killed the Dominator of the Eye Sword in seconds, he is famous; therefore, many **** emperors and kings want to ask Xu Ming for advice. And Xu Ming, who is also easy to talk, basically refuses to come.


    "Tell me!" Xu Ming laughed.


    The purple-clothed **** emperor said: "Like Senior Xu Ming, I also use a gun! My marksmanship is extremely fierce; however, I have never been able to create an emperor-level marksmanship secret!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at the purple-robed **** emperor.


    The cultivation of this purple-clothed **** emperor has already reached the high level of the **** emperor; such a cultivation level still cannot create emperor-level secret skills, and there is indeed a problem in cultivation!


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Show me your marksmanship first!"


    "Yes!" The Emperor Ziyi bowed his hands respectfully, then took out his spear and danced.


    The gun is like fire, the gun is like fire.


    Whether it''s hacking, stabbing, collapsing, blocking...every move, all of them are extremely violent!


    Obviously, this is a highly offensive marksmanship secret skill!


    but��


    However, Xu Ming gradually frowned: "Stop!"


    "Yes!" The Emperor Ziyi immediately put away his gun and looked at Xu Ming expectantly, "Senior...?"


    Xu Ming shook his head and said, "Your marksmanship is too extreme!"


    "Extreme?" God Emperor Ziyi thought thoughtfully.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said, "You are too chasing power! Blindly pursuing power has greatly reduced the continuity and flexibility of marksmanship; this kind of unbalanced marksmanship will naturally make it difficult for you to step into the imperial level!"


    "But..." The Emperor Ziyi said distressedly, "If I focus on continuity and flexibility, then the power of marksmanship will be weakened again!"


    Xu Ming said: "That''s because you didn''t find the right way! - When you practice your marksmanship to a certain level, you actually point directly at Chaos to Dao! You know, Chaos to Dao is complete; It will also split into ''yin'' at the same time! The lone yang does not grow long, and the lone yin does not grow; if the marksmanship goes to the extreme, it is naturally difficult to improve."


    "Look at me!" Xu Ming said, turning into a long spear.


    He stabbed the spear flatly forward.


    Just such a flat stab.


    It seems to contain endless mysteries, power, speed, continuity, etc., all perfectly integrated into this gun.


    "This shot..." The Emperor Ziyi looked confused.


    Xu Ming said lightly: "I only teach you once! If you realize it, you have realized it; if you don''t realize it, don''t ask me!"


    As soon as Xu Ming finished speaking, suddenly, God Emperor Ziyi''s eyes lit up: "I understand! I understand! Thank you Senior Xu Ming! - Senior Xu Ming, you are so strong! You are much stronger than my master!"


    God Emperor Ziyi had asked his master several times about this cultivation question. However, after his master gave him a few pointers, he was still at a loss; unlike Xu Ming, he was able to see the road ahead in an instant.


    After the Emperor Ziyi thanked him, he left happily.


    "Ugh��"


    Not long after the Emperor Ziyi left, a depressed sigh sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    "I said Brother Xu Ming, can you save me some face?" It was Gui Suo Zhunsheng who spoke.


    At the same time, Gui Suo Zhunsheng was also the teacher of the purple-clothed **** emperor just now.


    "Several of my apprentices came to ask you for advice, but after asking for advice, they all said that you are much better than me! Where do you want my face to go!?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng pretended to be depressed.


    Of course, Guisuo Zhunsheng was more shocked - shocked that Xu Ming could be so sharp and straight to the essence when he was giving pointers!


    Xu Ming chuckled in his heart - these pointers are my own ability!


    Xu Ming actually used the "Zhi Dao Guidance System"! Anyway, it doesn''t cost much to guide the king and **** emperor; Xu Ming is not stingy, and usually guides them a little.


    "Don''t say it! It''s sad to say it!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng said, "Come drink with me!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "However, there must be no good wine! Last time your jar of fine wine drifted from chaos almost made me break through to the **** realm!"


    Before Xu Ming cultivated the Heavenly Dao School, the Faith School, and the Qi Luck School to the Domination Realm, he must not break through to the Domination Realm! Otherwise, it will be much more difficult to cultivate the "indestructible demon body" in the future!


    "Don''t worry!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng said with a smile, "I will drink the good wine myself, and only leave the poor ones for you to drink!"


    ��


    After drinking for several days, Xu Ming just returned to his residence.


    As soon as he walked into the room, Xu Ming felt that the atmosphere was a little weird. He saw that Yin Ran was in the room, facing him with a mysterious smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ming was very strange.


    Yin Ran stepped forward, his voice soft and silent: "I...seem to have!"


    Finished the update today, thank you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271： chaotic constitution

    "I...seem to have!"


    When Xu Ming heard this, his first reaction was stunned.


    He looked at Yin Ran in disbelief: "what did you say?"


    Yin Ran''s face blushed, and she said in a sullen voice, "I...seem to have it!"


    boom!


    At this moment, Xu Ming only felt that his whole head was roaring, and his thinking seemed to stop working.


    "Have you?" Xu Ming looked at Yin Ran.


    "Yeah!" Yin Ran lowered his head, but his eyes were full of joy.


    Xu Ming was stupid, and asked with a confused look: "What... what is there!?"


    Up to now, Xu Ming still can''t believe that Yin Ran said "there is".


    "You..." Yin Ran was really speechless!


    She really didn''t expect that Xu Ming, who usually has a bright mind, suddenly became stupid.


    "See for yourself!" Yin Ran said. At the end, Yin Ran added, "Don''t look around!"


    Don''t mess around?


    Xu Ming gave a wretched smile knowingly, and his spiritual power had already shrouded Yin Ran.


    Yin Ran did not block Xu Ming''s mental power, and let Xu Ming "look" into his clothes, even inside his body.


    Xu Ming originally wanted to "look around", but at this time, he didn''t want to look around.


    Xu Ming''s mental power penetrated directly into Yin Ran''s abdomen, which was ten thousand times more accurate than any instrument.


    Under the cover of spiritual power, Xu Ming saw that an incomparably weak and chaotic life breath was condensing in Yin Ran''s belly. This breath of life was too weak to be conscious at all; however, Xu Ming felt the breath of himself and Yin Ran from this weak breath of life.


    "so amazing��"


    Xu Ming felt incredible and caught off guard.


    He never thought that his own child would appear so suddenly... You know, Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo have been through so many times, but they have never had a child.


    "I''m going to have a baby?"


    This feeling...weird!


    Although, Xu Ming is now more than a hundred years old "old". However, in the realm of the gods, a hundred years old is definitely an extremely young age, even younger than a baby in the mortal world.


    "What to do...what to do..." Xu Ming suddenly felt at a loss.


    "Xiao Yin, don''t stand! Hurry back and lie down!" Xu Ming quickly said with concern - in his impression, pregnant women are very weak and should be lying down! How can you move around?


    Yin Ran was speechless: "Xu Ming, mortal pregnant women need to be careful... I''m a demigod anyway, I''m just pregnant, and there won''t be any danger!"


    Don''t talk about demigods, even if it is only in the spiritual realm and the Tao realm, there is no danger in pregnancy! Even female cultivators may have stronger combat effectiveness when they are pregnant��because they have to protect the fetus in their womb.


    However, Xu Ming had never understood anything in this regard, so naturally he would not know.


    "Then... what should I do now?" Xu Ming asked stupidly.


    Yin Ran rolled his eyes angrily and said, "You don''t have to do anything, just wait quietly and wait to be a father!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded his head, "Ten months later, I will be a father!"


    "Ten months..." Yin Ran''s expression was a little weird, "How can it be so fast!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was confused again.


    "October is pregnant, that''s a mortal...a demigod, it would take ten years at the earliest!" Yin Ran said.


    ten years!


    It''s still the fastest!


    Yin Ran continued: "If you are more qualified, it is not uncommon to be pregnant for decades!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming had never heard of it for decades.


    Moreover, how could Xu Ming''s children have "average qualifications"?


    Xu Ming even had the feeling that Yin Ran might not be able to give birth after being pregnant for a hundred years?


    Yin Ran gently stroked her belly, although her belly hadn''t bulged at all yet; however, with her mental strength, she could sense the breath of life in her belly.


    It is a very strange feeling to feel a breath of life slowly growing in your stomach.


    Suddenly, a bright comprehension appeared in Yin Ran''s eyes.


    At this moment, many scenes flashed in her mind - the first meeting with Xu Ming, the most important moment with Xu Ming, and the scene of her father''s fall...


    "Life... Destruction..."


    "Life originates from chaos, and ultimately returns to chaos..."


    An epiphany, only in an instant.


    Yin Ran slowly closed his eyes and looked peaceful and beautiful.


    The momentum of her whole body began to undergo earth-shaking changes; the flesh and blood began to transform towards the divine body.


    "Yin Ran... is about to break through to become a god!" Xu Ming watched carefully - Yin Ran broke through into a **** when she was pregnant, which made Xu Ming nervous.


    but��


    What makes Xu Ming puzzled is that Yin Ran''s line of becoming a **** is not actually a school of heaven, but a school of faith!


    "When did Xiao Yin cultivate a school of belief?" Xu Ming was puzzled. He clearly remembered that Yin Ran had never practiced a school of belief!


    And... Xu Ming feels that Yin Ran''s school of belief is very "unique"!


    Yes!


    Very unique!


    It''s different from the school of belief that Xu Ming cultivated, and the "mad belief flow" cultivated by the Holy Master!


    "Xiao Yin''s power of belief seems... not from other beings, but... from the surrounding world!" Xu Ming was astonished.


    That''s right, Xu Ming clearly felt that in the surrounding heaven and earth, there were strands of belief power that were being transmitted to Yin Ran!


    "Heaven and Earth... actually believe in Yin Ran?" Xu Ming really felt incredible!


    "No!" Xu Ming quickly reacted, "It''s not that the surrounding heaven and earth believe in Yin Ran, but... Yin Ran actually draws the power of belief directly from the heaven and earth!"


    Is there a power of faith between heaven and earth?


    Have!


    Chaos is the Tao can be transformed into everything, and naturally it can also be transformed into the power of faith! And chaos is everywhere, and the power of faith that Yin Ran can draw is naturally everywhere!


    "Is this Yin Ran''s special physique? This is too... perverted!" Xu Ming was stunned.


    What shocked Xu Ming even more was that at the same time that Yin Ran became stronger, his avatar of the school of belief also became stronger! Although the magnitude of the strengthening is not obvious, Xu Ming is 100% sure that he is really following Yin Ran to become stronger!


    "No wonder the City Lord of the Holy Emperor did not dare to make Yin Ran a **** before! No wonder even the Holy Lord wants to win Yin Ran! - With Yin Ran here, you can cultivate a school of belief, you can just lie down and upgrade!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming really felt how abnormal Yin Ran''s physique was!


    "Xiaohang, what kind of physique is this?" asked Xiaohang if he didn''t understand something.


    It was very rare for Xiaohang to show a shocked tone: "Chaos physique! - Even in the endless chaos, it is extremely rare; you actually encountered it!?"

 Chapter 1272： mistake?

    "Uh? Is the chaotic constitution very rare?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Rare? Joke! It''s extremely rare! - Even in a world of 10,000 stars, there may not be a chaotic physique!"


    In the endless chaos, God''s Domain is just a very ordinary "star world".


    Xiaohang continued: "I guess, the Holy Emperor City Lord and the others just feel that Yin Ran''s physique is very special; they don''t even know the real preciousness of the chaotic physique! Only the Holy Lord may know a little bit! "


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned and asked, "Then...what''s so special about this chaotic physique?"


    "If it''s special..." Xiaohang paused and said, "Let''s put it this way... From now on, even if Yin Ran doesn''t have to do anything, she can grow directly to... Chaos!"


    Yes!


    Chaos!


    It''s still "doing nothing"!


    If Yin Ran practiced a little bit, it would even be impossible for him to become an existence above Chaos Realm!


    "And you...because of Yin Ran''s relationship, even if you don''t practice again, you can still be sanctified in your religious school!" Xiaohang dropped another blockbuster!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was dumbfounded, "This...this..."


    He thought that if Yin Ran could directly draw the power of faith from heaven and earth, it would be very abnormal! But I didn''t expect that I still underestimated how perverted Yin Ran''s physique was!


    "As expected of a world of 10,000 stars, there may not be a single chaotic physique!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sighed - Yin Ran suddenly became so powerful, which made Xu Ming feel like "eating soft rice".


    is not that right?


    From now on, Xu Ming doesn''t have to do anything, he will be able to prove the Tao and become sanctified in the school of belief! If this were to spread out, wouldn''t the other saints in God''s Domain go crazy?


    If those saints had known that Yin Ran''s physique was so perverted, they would have been cheeky and ran to call the Holy Emperor City Lord "father-in-law".


    "Xiaohang, Yin Ran''s physique is so powerful, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xu Ming couldn''t help complaining.


    Xiaohang said: "Physical things are only seen when they are born and when they are transformed into gods! Yin Ran has never had anything special before, and I have not specifically probed her, what am I? Know?"


    "Then, will the movement here be discovered by Sage Tianyao?" Although Xu Ming had a good chat with Sage Tianyao, Yin Ran''s physique was so special! Xu Ming had to worry, once Tianyao Sage found out, would he be plotting something wrong?


    "Don''t worry!" Xiaohang said, "Even if Saint Tianyao finds out, he probably won''t recognize Yin Ran''s special physique!"


    "That''s good��"


    Yin Ran''s breakthrough was not very powerful; in addition, Xu Ming set up the formation barrier in advance, so it did not alarm the outside world. When Yin Ran''s breakthrough ended, no one noticed.


    After seeing Yin Ran''s breakthrough, he entered a closed state; Xu Ming''s mouth gradually revealed a smile - seeing Yin Ran''s strength, Xu Ming''s heart was naturally full of happiness.


    ��


    Yin Ran''s retreat this time lasted for several years without waking up.


    And Yin Ran''s cultivation level, like sitting on a rocket, is rapidly improving. In just a few years, he has broken through from "One Star Spirit" to "Silver Moon First Order"; even compared to Xu Ming, who is on the hook, it is not much less!


    "The chaotic physique is really too..." Xu Ming no longer knew how to describe the abnormality of the chaotic physique.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "I don''t know... In the endless chaos, are there any other abnormal constitutions that are comparable to the chaotic constitution?"


    The answer is - yes!


    However, Xu Ming had never traveled through endless chaos, so he had no way of knowing this.


    "A few years have passed, and Xiao Yin''s belly hasn''t gotten bigger at all..." Although Xu Ming was ready to "be pregnant for a hundred years", he was still surprised to see Yin Ran''s belly "not moving".


    However, Xu Ming could feel that the breath of life in Yin Ran''s stomach was gradually growing.


    It''s just... the speed of growth is very slow.


    "Don''t be in a hurry! Don''t be in a hurry!" Xu Ming quietly admonished himself, "The longer you are pregnant, the more talented your child will be!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming received a message; it was Saint Tianyao who asked him to come over.


    "It seems... Saint Tianyao has already prepared the inheritance of "Indestructible Demon Body"!"


    Xu Ming put Yin Ran into the world ring, and let his Qi Luck Clone accompany him; then, he went straight to see Saint Tianyao.


    ��


    "Xu Ming, you are here!" Saint Tianyao condensed a humanoid avatar and said with a smile.


    Facing Xu Ming, Tianyao sages are completely equals.


    Although Xu Ming''s current strength is not at the level of a saint; however, Tianyao Sage is 100% sure that Xu Ming will never be weaker than his heyday in the future!


    Maybe, Tianyao sage wants to change his appearance of being neither human nor ghost, and he will rely on Xu Ming in the future!


    "Sage Tianyao!" Xu Ming clasped his fists and said.


    On the other hand, Gui Suo Zhunsheng looked down in front of Tianyao Saint; when he saw Tianyao Saint, he had to bow and salute��no way, after all, although he is stronger than Xu Ming now, but his potential, But it is far from being on a par with Xu Ming.


    "I have already prepared all the inheritance of "Indestructible Demon Body"! Xu Ming, do you want to accept the inheritance of the exercises now?" Tianyao Sage smiled.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said expectantly - he has been waiting for this day to come!


    After accepting the inheritance of playing "Indestructible Demon Body", Xu Ming will continue to stay in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, and there will be nothing to do. At that time, he can ask Gui Suo to be a sage, send himself out of the Holy Land, and return to the realm of the gods.


    "Gaze with bated breath!"


    Saint Tianyao said, Xu Ming directly entered the state of meditation.


    rumbling...


    Secret patterns that were countless times more complicated than the last time were continuously merged into Xu Ming''s body.


    And the saint of Tianyao has already done his best!


    It is still very difficult for Saint Tianyao to teach a complete Chaos-level exercise in person!


    but��


    Tianyao sage taught difficulties, but Xu Ming accepted it with incomparable simplicity!


    "It''s too simple!" There is no doubt Xu Ming is accepting the inheritance while practicing "Indestructible Demon Body"! - Who made Tianyao sage teach too slowly, Xu Ming is too boring, so he has to use two things!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming frowned, "No!"


    When he practiced "Inextinguishable Demon Body", he found that the content taught by Tianyao sage was actually different from his understanding!


    "Is this the way the exercise itself is? Or was there a mistake when the sage Tianyao taught it?"


    If it was someone else, who would dare to question that the sage Tianyao was wrong? However, Xu Ming felt that something was wrong, but he directly questioned it.


    It''s just... Saint Tianyao is now doing his best to teach, and he can''t be distracted in the slightest; Xu Ming doesn''t dare to disturb him, lest the inheritance be interrupted and his previous achievements will be lost.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming secretly said, "Let''s practice according to my own ideas first!"


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273： Dont do this stupid thing again!

    However, "Indestructible Demon Body" is a Chaos-level exercise after all! Xu Ming is not even a master, and he has not even touched the fur of Chaos Supreme Dao; no matter how arrogant he is, he will not dare to modify the cultivation method of "Indestructible Demon Body" indiscriminately.


    "The Dao Guidance System, turn it on!"


    Xu Ming first opened the "Supreme Dao Guidance System", and then dared to continue to practice "Indestructible Demon Body"; in this way, as long as he had any deviations in the process of cultivation, he would be corrected.


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged, his body looked extremely calm.


    However, in the depths of every particle of Xu Ming, earth-shaking changes are taking place - every particle has become able to accommodate the power of the other three schools; in this way, once Xu Ming wants the four The genres are "unified", and they can be merged directly by using secret skills.


    rumbling...


    The sage Tianyao taught this secret skill with all his might��the mystery contained in the chaotic-level secret skill is too powerful. Even at the sage level, it is extremely difficult to inherit it once. Under the saint, it is even more impossible to teach this secret skill to others.


    This time, the inheritance of the practice method has been carried out for half a month.


    When the remote sage finished teaching that day, Xu Ming was still immersed in the state of cultivation.


    "This kid, while accepting the inheritance, he was distracted to cultivate there..." Saint Tianyao was really hit! - How difficult was it when he practiced "Indestructible Demon Body", and how much suffering did he suffer? As for Xu Ming, it is easier to cultivate than to eat and drink water!


    "Don''t compare with this monster!" Tianyao sage shook his head secretly.


    Even a saint can only be ashamed in the face of Xu Ming''s talent.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Sage Tianyao was slightly startled, "Xu Ming''s practice seems to be a little wrong... It seems a little different from what I taught him!"


    Sage Tianyao saw this and quickly observed Xu Ming carefully.


    "It''s really not right!" After observing for a while, the sage Tianyao was very sure, "This kid, he has practiced wrong!"


    Thinking of this, Tianyao sage couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed: "This kid! When I passed on the exercises to him, he didn''t study hard, and he was still distracted there; now, he is practicing wrong! -Fortunately, let me It was discovered in time; otherwise, if he continues to make mistakes, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    The more powerful the cultivation technique and secret technique, the more serious the consequences of being backlashed once the practice is wrong!


    Saint Tianyao did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly woke up Xu Ming.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming, who was immersed in his cultivation, looked at Tianyao Sage in a puzzled way. He had cultivated well. Saint Tianyao was interrupted.


    "Xu Ming!" Sage Tianyao looked serious, "You know what? You''re cultivating wrong!"


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng on the side couldn''t help but said, with a tone of accusation: "Xu Ming, you are too arrogant! Although your talent is against the sky, when you accept the inheritance, you should accept the inheritance honestly; And you, you have to be distracted, accept the inheritance, and distract yourself from the cultivation! - Now it''s good, just because of your arrogance, your cultivation is wrong!"


    Cultivation is wrong?


    Xu Ming smiled and said: "Sage Tianyao, what you said is that when I ''divide the magic root'' at the particle level, it is different from what you taught, right?"


    "You know?" Saint Tianyao said in amazement; then, the look of surprise on his face turned to anger, "You know it, but you''re cultivating like this on purpose? - How dare you change the Chaos-level practice without authorization? Yes... looking for death!"


    Chaos-level exercises are extremely difficult to learn!


    And Xu Ming, dare to modify the Chaos-level exercises?


    In the eyes of the sage Tianyao, what is this not courting death?


    "No no no!" Xu Ming continued, "Sage Tianyao, I think there are some mistakes in the "Indestructible Demon Body" you taught!"


    "Wrong?" Sage Tianyao said coldly, "Humph! What I taught you is exactly the same as what I cultivated myself! How could it be wrong?"


    "Then...Sage Tianyao?" Xu Ming said, "What if the "Indestructible Demon Body" you learned at the beginning was wrong?"


    Was it wrong in the first place?


    "Impossible!" Tianyao sage said decisively, "Absolutely impossible! When I studied "Indestructible Demon Body", I was extremely focused and didn''t miss any content - how could I be wrong?"


    No matter how certain and decisive the Sage Tianyao is, Xu Ming can be sure that the Sage Tianyao is absolutely wrong!


    Because, according to his own ideas, when Xu Ming practiced the revised "Indestructible Demon Body" just now, the "Supreme Dao Guidance System" did not point out that he was practicing wrong! What does this mean? - Explain that the "Supreme Dao Guidance System" believes that Xu Ming''s cultivation is correct!


    Although "Indestructible Demon Body" is a chaotic-level secret technique, what is it compared to the "Supreme Dao Guidance System"?


    The "Zhi Dao Guidance System" thinks that Xu Ming is right, then Xu Ming is 100% right!


    Since Xu Ming is right, then what Tianyao sage cultivates is naturally wrong!


    "I have practiced the wrong "Indestructible Demon Body", no wonder Tianyao Sage will fail to merge when his clones are united..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    Even the exercises are wrong, so it''s no wonder that the "unity of the body" can be successful!


    The poor sage Tianyao, who has practiced the wrong secret techniques, has been like this for tens of billions of years... Speaking of which, it is really a tragedy!


    "Sage Tianyao, why don''t you try to cultivate in my way?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Try it!?" The sage Tianyao snorted coldly, "Is it possible to change or practice the Chaos-level exercises at will? -Xu Ming, do you know that if I hadn''t woken you up in time and stopped me? Your wrong cultivation method; what serious consequences will you have now?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    If Sage Tianyao hadn''t disturbed his cultivation, he might have already practiced "Inextinguishable Demon Body" by now!


    But��


    Xu Ming suddenly found out that it was really difficult to make Sage Tianyao believe that his revised "Indestructible Demon Body" was right, and what he had cultivated was wrong!


    Sure enough, Sage Tianyao continued: "Stop your wrong cultivation method immediately, and practice honestly according to what I taught you! - You are really disgusting to have a long life by randomly modifying the secret techniques of Chaos-level exercises!"


    Tianyao Sage actually said so much for Xu Ming''s sake.


    Xu Ming looked at Sage Tianyao''s incomparably sure expression and felt amused and powerless at the same time - he really couldn''t convince Sage Tianyao!


    "Forget it! When I successfully merge the four avatars into one in the future, Sage Tianyao will know that he is wrong, and I am right!" Xu Ming secretly said, "With my cultivation speed, It��s a matter of tens of hundreds of years! Anyway, the saint Tianyao has been in such a state of inhumanity, it has been hundreds of billions of years, and it is not less than a few tens of hundreds of years!��


    So, Xu Ming casually perfunctory Sage Tianyao: "Okay, I understand!"


    Xu Ming planned to go back and secretly follow his own way to practice "Indestructible Demon Body".


    Sage Tianyao saw Xu Ming "accepting it humbly", and then his expression softened a little: "Xu Ming, don''t do such stupid things in the future! Don''t arbitrarily modify advanced secret techniques!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Xu Ming had no choice but to respond.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Ming got up and left.


    But at this moment, Tianyao Sage suddenly changed his face slightly: "Xu Ming, wait!"

 Chapter 1274： The world of ten thousand catastrophe opens

    "Xu Ming, wait!"


    Xu Ming paused and looked at Saint Tianyao: "What''s wrong?"


    Saint Tianyao said: "I just learned that the World of Myriad Tribulations is about to open!"


    The World of Myriad Tribulations is a world opened up by Saint Huangquan. Xu Ming received the inheritance of the sage of Huangquan, and he was also a member of Huangquan Temple, and of course he had a place to enter the world of ten thousand calamities.


    "Is it finally going to be opened?" Gui Suo Quansheng had a look of anticipation in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that the world of Myriad Tribulations would be opened immediately after I just returned to God''s Domain! It''s really interesting!"


    Xu Ming asked curiously, "What is so special about the World of Myriad Tribulations? It seems that many people want to enter the World of Myriad Tribulations?"


    "Haha!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng laughed, "Xu Ming, your cultivation time is short, so you may not know something! The World of Myriad Tribulations is a super treasure!"


    "Super treasure?"


    "Yes!" Gui Suo Zhun said, "You know, I once got the ''Star Map of Absolute Beginning''! But later, the Star Map of Absolute Beginning was taken away by Sage Shura; and later, it was transferred to Sage Huangquan - and, in the beginning The star map has been in the hands of Saint Huangquan for the longest time!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded, but asked suspiciously, "What does the World of Myriad Tribulations have to do with the Star Map of Absolute Beginning?"


    "Of course it has a lot to do with it!" Gui Suo Quansheng said, "The star map in the beginning, known as the ''first treasure of the gods'', is a hundred times, a thousand times more precious than the chaotic weapons! And one of the uses of the star map in the beginning is that it can Find out the terrain in the ''Taitian Mystery Array''!"


    "There are countless opportunities and treasures in the maze of the sky; at the same time, there are dangers everywhere! And with the star map of the beginning, it is much safer to walk in the maze of the sky!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng continued, "In the beginning, '' Shura Quansheng ''holds the star map of the beginning of time and enters the maze of the sky, he can get the opportunity to prove the Tao and become holy; when he comes out, he becomes a ''Sacred Shura''! - And the strength of the sage Huangquan is much stronger than that of the sage Shura. Now; he has entered the sky and is just going to pick up treasures..."


    When Gui Suo Zhunsheng said this, even the eyes of Tianyao sage couldn''t help but flash a trace of jealousy.


    In terms of strength, Tianyao sage is of course much stronger than Huangquan sage!


    However, in terms of treasures, Tianyao Sage and Huangquan Sage are not of an order of magnitude at all! - After all, the sage Huangquan used to pick up treasures recklessly in the maze of the sky for a long time!


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng said again: "After the death of Saint Huangquan, most of his treasures remained in the world of ten thousand tribulations; only a very small part was brought to the realm of the gods by the ''Palace Master of Huangquan''! - The reason why the lord of Huangquan Temple I don''t dare to bring too many treasures, but it''s also because I''m worried that everyone is innocent and guilty!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - even though the treasures brought out by the master of Huangquan Palace were not many, Huangquan Palace has experienced countless disasters! If there were more treasures brought out, the Yellow Spring Hall would have been destroyed long ago.


    "So... In the World of Myriad Tribulations, there are countless treasures that the sage of Huangquan picked up from the maze! These treasures, if you take out some of them, are enough to make the sage''s heart move, and even go crazy!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng continued, " Moreover... When Saint Huangquan was dying, he also deliberately set rules to attract the masters and powers of God''s Domain to enter the World of Myriad Tribulations to win treasures!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming finally knew something about the world of Myriad Tribulations. "But, why does the sage of Huangquan want to attract experts and powerful people to go in and grab treasures?"


    Xu Ming vaguely felt that there must be something tricky in this!


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng smiled and said: "You guessed it too? Yes, there must be something tricky; but, no one knows what the trick is! Moreover, wealth and silk move people''s hearts; under the temptation of treasures, there are still many emperors and rulers. The great powers of the realm poured into the world of myriad tribulations��innumerable great powers have fallen into the world of myriad tribulations; of course, there are more great powers who have harvested many treasures in the world of myriad tribulations!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while and asked, "After the fall of Saint Huangquan, no one will enter his world of ten thousand calamities?"


    If a saint enters the world of ten thousand tribulations, the speed of collecting treasures is by no means comparable to that of quasi-sages and sub-sages! Even if the World of Myriad Tribulations is emptied, it is not impossible!


    "Saints... don''t dare to enter the world of ten thousand calamities!" Gui Suo quasi-sage said.


    "Don''t dare to enter?"


    "Yes!" Gui Suo quasi-sage said, "The sage of Huangquan set the rules, once a sage forcibly invades the world of ten thousand tribulations, the whole world of ten thousand calamities will self-destruct, and directly pull the sage who forcibly intruded to die together!"


    "It''s actually like this..." Xu Ming understood.


    Since the saint cannot enter the world of ten thousand tribulations, then Xu Ming can go with confidence.


    After all, if the saint can enter, Xu Ming will inevitably have to worry about whether the saint will enter the world of ten thousand calamities to deal with him.


    As for the saints and below... Xu Ming has a plug-in, even at the quasi-sage level, he dares to let go of the battle!


    Gui Suo Quansheng said with a smile: "Since the World of Myriad Tribulations has opened, I will definitely go shopping and see if I can get anything! After all, searching for treasures in the World of Myriad Tribulations is more expensive than searching for treasures in the Mysterious Array. Much safer!��By the way, Xu Ming, do you want to enter the World of Myriad Tribulations too?��


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "Then I can take you to the World of Myriad Tribulations!"


    The World of Myriad Tribulations, like the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, wanders in the chaos near the God''s Domain. And Xu Ming is not the master yet, and he has not touched the "chaos to the Tao", so he cannot act in the chaos; if you want to go to the world of ten thousand tribulations, you must have other master realms with him.


    At this time, Saint Tianyao said, "There is only half a year or so before the World of Myriad Tribulations will open! Xu Ming, think about it, before entering the World of Myriad Tribulations, what needs to be prepared!"


    Tianyao Sage was actually reminding Xu Ming that the World of Myriad Tribulations is not a place of goodness, but a place of extremely dangerous killing!


    What needs to be prepared?


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "I want to go back to God''s Domain!"


    Xu Ming planned that the avatars of ancient cultivators and the avatars of Qi Luck would enter the world of ten thousand tribulations together; and Yin Ran would definitely not be able to bring them into the world of ten thousand tribulations. After all, Xu Ming''s entry into the World of Myriad Tribulations may not be smooth sailing, or he may encounter life and death threats; in this case, he must not bring Yin Ran.


    And if both of Xu Ming''s avatars are gone, he will not be able to accompany Yin Ran, the "pregnant woman"; so Xu Ming wants to return to the realm of the gods and the way of heaven in the Yanyan Mountain. The flow avatars meet.


    "Return to God''s Domain?" Gui Suo Quansheng said, "Just right, before I enter the World of Myriad Tribulations, I have to go to God''s Domain and meet some old friends! I''ll take you there!"


    Updated today.


    Finally, the foreshadowing is done, and starting tomorrow, I will directly enter the world of myriad calamities. The chapter of God''s Domain is almost coming to an end.


    In fact, when I first started writing this book, I always looked forward to writing the plot of "The World of Chaos". The terrifying existences of the vast chaos, one thought creates a divine realm, and one look annihilates a divine realm; such a world is the fantasy world I want to write!


    But to be honest, in the early days of writing the book, I was really worried about whether I could write the chapter of "Chaos World". I am worried that I will finish writing the world of dust, or the realm of the gods, and I will finish it in a hurry.


    Fortunately, I have persevered! Finally, we are about to enter the vast chaos to swim!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275： Navigate Chaos

    After cleaning up, he said goodbye to friends such as "Yuan Han"; in this ancient cultivator''s holy place, there is nothing else worthy of Xu Ming''s memory.


    "Ready to go?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng had nothing to clean up, so he was waiting at Xu Ming''s residence; when he saw Xu Ming coming back, he asked.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming finally glanced at the gathering place of Lei Tingyi, and said with emotion, "I don''t know, when will the next time I come here! But... When I come here again, I will definitely be in the **** realm. !"


    "Haha!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng laughed, "With your talent, it''s really not difficult to break through to the Domination Realm!"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said.


    "Okay!" Gui Suo Quansheng''s momentum gradually rose, and the powerful force of chaos was condensed in his fist.


    Immediately afterwards, Gui Suo Zhunsheng was seen "slowly" punching into the void in front of him. The space shattered, and a layer of incomparably tough world membrane wall was directly torn apart.


    In the depths of the space crack, there is a surging chaotic airflow.


    "Outside, there is endless chaos!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng said, directly wrapped Xu Ming with divine power, and led Xu Ming into the depths of the space crack.


    ��


    swoosh��


    Two figures, roaming side by side in the endless chaos.


    "Is this the endless chaos?"


    Xu Ming looked around curiously. However, no matter which direction he looked at, all he saw was the surging chaotic airflow; other than that, he couldn''t see anything else.


    Moreover, Xu Ming was horrified to find that in this endless chaos, he could not mobilize the slightest power of heaven and order; the only thing he could use was the power of his own divine body!


    "Are you curious, why can''t you mobilize the power of the outside world?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng laughed.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "This is normal!" Guisuo Quansheng said, "In the endless chaos, there is only the power of chaos, and there is no power of heaven and order at all! If you want to use the power of the outside world in the endless chaos, you must first touch the '' Chaos to Dao''s fur, directly invoke the power of chaos!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming was stunned - he has not touched the fur of Chaos Supreme Dao, and he is not even the master, so naturally he cannot use the power of chaos!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly vigilant: "Before breaking through to the Domination Realm, I can''t just fight with other great powers in chaos!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t use the power of chaos. If there was a battle in the endless chaos, he would definitely suffer a lot.


    Of course, with Xu Ming''s current strength, he couldn''t roam the chaos alone. Because, he has not touched the ultimate way of chaos; swimming in chaos is like sailing against the current, and it is almost impossible to move forward.


    "Are we flying to the Divine Realm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking - he could vaguely feel that in front of him, there was an ethereal and vast invisible force that seemed to be pulling him.


    "Yes!" Guisuo Quan Shengdao said, "The position we are in now is the edge of endless chaos; here, we can also judge our approximate position according to the gravity of God''s Domain! And once we leave the edge area, Entering the depths of endless chaos, we will no longer be able to feel the pull of God��s Domain, and we will lose our bearings in an instant, wandering in endless chaos, unable to find a way back; only the existence of saints can You can roam the endless chaos at will! - Therefore, Xu Ming, you must remember; when you become the master in the future, you can roam in the chaos, but don''t go into the depths of the chaos, at most you can only be on the edge travel!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming also felt the magic of endless chaos and did not dare to mess around.


    More than ten days passed.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that the power of chaos ahead seemed a little chaotic and unstable.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was alert.


    Gui Suo Quansheng smiled and said, "God''s Domain, it''s here!"


    arrive?


    While Xu Ming was wondering, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    I saw one after another, hundreds of millions of paths, and infinite power of chaos, which are being decomposed into the power of heaven and order. Some are decomposed into gold, wood, water, fire, and soil, some are decomposed into wind, thunder, yin and yang, and some are decomposed into time and space, cause and effect, fate, and reincarnation; it seems to be an incomparably huge spinning machine, woven into the entire domain of the gods.


    The majestic scene is shocking!


    "Is this ''Chaos gives birth to myriad ways''?" Xu Ming looked at him in horror.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also felt that in the realm of the gods, there will be countless powers of heaven and order at every moment, returning to chaos.


    Chaos gives birth to ten thousand things, and ten thousand things return to chaos;


    "The means by which heaven and earth are created is really unimaginable!" Xu Ming just glanced at the ancient cultivator''s avatar here.


    "magic!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Xu Ming and Gui Suo Zhunsheng continued to fly towards the Divine Realm.


    Soon, the two of them traveled through the area covered by countless dust worlds��here, the periphery of the entire God''s Domain.


    Xu Ming looked far into the distance, but he couldn''t see the "Endless Continent".


    In fact, I have also considered whether to send Yin Ran directly back to the Endless Continent, or even into an independent space. After all, in an independent space, it is absolutely safe; even if a saint is in person, he will not be able to break into Xu Ming''s independent space.


    But after thinking about it, Xu Ming dismissed the idea.


    For some reason, he didn''t want Gu Hanmo to know that Yin Ran already...has.


    only��


    How could Xu Ming think that Gu Hanmo already knew about it!


    The entire Divine Realm, and even the "edge of chaos" outside the Divine Realm; there is nothing that can be hidden from Gu Hanmo!


    "By the way, Xu Ming, which continent are you going to?" Gui Suo Quansheng asked.


    Sanctuary and Thunder Continent are definitely not allowed to go! These two continents have already fallen and become the domain of the Holy Master. Even if a saint breaks in, there is a danger of life and death; if a saint dares to enter, he will almost certainly die!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming said, "Go to Yanyan Continent!"


    Yanyan Continent is Xu Ming''s hometown in God''s Domain!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s Heavenly Dao Liu clone was located in the Yanyan Mountain.


    "What a coincidence! I happen to be going to the Yanyan Continent!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng laughed.


    ��


    After arriving in Yanyan Continent, Xu Ming parted ways with Gui Suo Quansheng.


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, it would not take much time to travel through the Yanyan Continent. Not long after, Xu Ming appeared above the Yanyan Mountain.


    "Huh?" Lu Qing, who was in control of the entire Yanyan Sacred Mountain, suddenly frowned, "There is a great power coming to my Yanyan Sacred Mountain!"


    However, when Lu Qing saw that it was Xu Ming, he couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised: "Xu Ming, your avatar is back!"


    "I''m back, and also..." Xu Ming released Yin Ran from the world ring and smiled meaningfully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276： Demon Body Beginning

    Settle down Yin Ran.


    Xu Ming and Lu Qing, the "Master of Yanyan", roamed freely in the Yanyan Mountain.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk..." Lu Qing smiled strangely, looking at Xu Ming, "You are fine! It''s been a while since you left the mountain, and you brought ''two people'' back!"


    Yes, two people!


    One is Yin Ran.


    The other was in Yin Ran''s stomach.


    "Cough cough!" Xu Ming said embarrassedly, "I''m surprised too!"


    It was indeed an accident, and the accident caught Xu Ming by surprise.


    The reason why Xu Ming returned to Yanyan Mountain was because he wanted Lu Qing to help take care of Yin Ran. After all, Lu Qing is also a woman, and there are certain things that he definitely "understands" better than Xu Ming!


    "Are you coming back this time to...?" Lu Qing asked.


    Xu Ming said: "I''m going to enter the world of ten thousand catastrophe!"


    "The World of Ten Thousand Tribulations?" Lu Qing looked surprised.


    Of course she had heard of the World of Myriad Tribulations! There is another name for that place - God Emperor Meat Grinder!


    Entering the world of ten thousand calamities at the emperor level, nine deaths and one life!


    However, even so, every time the World of Myriad Tribulations opens, there will still be many **** emperors scrambling to enter the World of Myriad Tribulations; even, in order to grab a place in the World of Myriad Tribulations, they make a big move!


    the reason is simple��


    There are too many emperor-level masters in God��s Domain. After cultivation reaches the bottleneck, it will be difficult for countless billions of years to advance! Life is too long and boring, so that in order to break through to a higher realm, they can be extremely fanatical and can do everything!


    Just to touch the "chaos to the Tao"!


    Even if you die!


    "However, with your strength, entering the World of Myriad Tribulations shouldn''t be too dangerous!" Lu Qing had just learned a little about Xu Ming''s strength, so he was more at ease when he entered the World of Myriad Tribulations.


    As for Lu Qing himself, he never thought of entering the world of ten thousand calamities. After all, she has just broken through the domination, and her strength is not much stronger than that of the emperor; entering the world of ten thousand tribulations is still very dangerous for her!


    Moreover, Lu Qing has not encountered a bottleneck in her cultivation now. Even if she wants to enter the world of myriad tribulations to find opportunities and breakthroughs, she will have to wait for countless billions of years before she is stuck at the bottleneck before thinking about it.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I dare not say that I am invincible in the world of all calamities, but self-protection is definitely not a problem!"


    Xu Ming''s words are not bragging!


    Under the saints, it is really difficult to find out who can threaten Xu Ming''s life.


    "My Tiandaoliu clone will continue to stay in Yanyan Sacred Mountain!" Xu Ming said, "But... Yin Ran''s words, please help me take care of one or two!"


    "You actually want this master to do the work of serving people?" Lu Qing said deliberately.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming said with a very cooperative smile, "When I come out of the World of Myriad Tribulations, I will definitely bring you the best treasures back!"


    "It''s almost there!"


    The two chatted for a while and then went back to their respective residences.


    In Lu Qing''s residence.


    The isolation formation is fully activated.


    People outside had no way of knowing what Lu Qing was doing inside.


    Lu Qing''s figure was lonely, and he no longer had the warm smile on his face when he faced Xu Ming.


    Two lines of clear tears, I do not know when it has slipped down his cheeks.


    "What''s wrong with me��"


    The depths of Lu Qing''s eyes were full of struggle and pain. For some reason, when Xu Ming asked her to help take care of the pregnant Yin Ran, she suddenly felt that her heart was aching!


    ��


    a few days later.


    When Lu Qing walked out of the room again, a warm smile returned to his face.


    A woman''s face can hide a lot of things; no one can see it, but Lu Qing''s smile is actually a forced smile.


    ��


    In Xu Ming''s room, the isolation formation was also activated.


    "Continue to practice "Indestructible Demon Body"!" Xu Ming sat down directly with his knees crossed.


    Xu Ming firmly believes that his revised "Indestructible Demon Body" is absolutely correct! - He believes in his own judgment, and also in the guidance of the "Supreme Dao Guidance System"!


    However, when he was in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, Tianyao Sage interrupted Xu Ming''s cultivation, thinking that Xu Ming''s cultivation method was wrong! And Xu Ming, unable to convince Saint Tianyao, had no choice but to return to God''s Domain to practice this technique again!


    Xu Ming''s practice went very smoothly.


    The further back you go, the more it feels like it will come naturally.


    Half a month later, Xu Ming completed all the "Indestructible Demon Body"! As long as the four major schools are all broken into the **** realm at one time, the four major bodies can be integrated into one and only, and the "immortal demon body" can be achieved!


    "I''m really looking forward to what kind of strength I will have when I become an ''indestructible demon body''!"


    Saint level?


    Xu Ming believes that there must be!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar and Qi Yun Liu avatar quietly left the Yanyan Mountain.


    Just like when he came, he came quietly; when he left, he only let Lu Qing and Yin Ran know.


    Under the leadership of Guisuo Zhunsheng, Xu Ming once again entered the edge of endless chaos.


    Guisuo Quansheng introduced: "The World of Myriad Tribulations opened up by the sage of Huangquan, like the ancient cultivator''s holy land, is on the edge of endless chaos! However, the chaos is vast, and it is difficult to identify the location; if you want to find it, it is not. easy!"


    Of course, it is definitely not difficult to find Gui Suo Quansheng who has been to the World of Myriad Tribulations many times!


    Xu Ming asked: "What about your old friends? Why don''t you enter the world of ten thousand calamities with you?"


    "They have already gone in first! Anyway, after entering the World of Myriad Tribulations, they still have to meet!"


    "Oh!"


    In the chaos, he roamed for more than ten days.


    Suddenly, Guisuo Quansheng stopped: "It''s here!"


    "Is it right here?" Xu Ming looked around carefully, and found that except for the Qi of Chaos, or the Qi of Chaos, he couldn''t find the World of Myriad Tribulations at all!


    "It''s normal that you can''t find it!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng laughed, "If you want to find the location of the World of Myriad Tribulations, you must rely on Chaos to Dao!"


    Xu Ming, but he has not yet realized that chaos is the way.


    I saw Gui Suo Zhunsheng''s double palms open in the shape of "claw". Ten sharp fingers burst with blue veins, pulling the Qi of Chaos, as if opening a door.


    rumbling...


    Sure enough, the power of chaos was torn apart, revealing a deep and dark passage. And this passage, Xu Ming had never discovered it before!


    "It''s the entrance hidden in the Chaos Supreme Dao!" Xu Ming understood - anyway, he couldn''t open this entrance himself!


    "Go in!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng took Xu Ming and flew into the passage.


    ��


    "Sanctuary" continent.


    Although the Holy Master has occupied the Thunder Continent, the Sanctuary he has painstakingly managed for tens of billions of years is his absolute nest!


    In this old nest, there are too many secrets of the Holy Master!


    At this time, the Holy Master is sitting high on the huge golden throne; below him, tens of thousands of masters of the dominion realm are all prostrate on the ground!


    Yes!


    Tens of thousands of masters of the realm!


    In the eyes of every ruler and power, there is a beating light of piety. They can die at any time for the sake of the Lord they believe in!


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277： 1st man under the saint

    The Holy Master looked down at the tens of thousands of masters of the dominion realm, with a sinister and confident smile on the corner of his mouth: "The idiots in the God Realm! How much do they think they know me! How do they know, my background, is it them? What these natives can imagine!"


    God''s Domain is vast.


    However, the entire Divine Realm and all other continents combined, the number of rulers is probably more than 10,000.


    And under the Holy Master, there are actually tens of thousands of zealous and loyal masters��more than all the masters of the entire Divine Realm combined!


    "There are so many masters, but it took me tens of billions of years to cultivate them!" The Holy Master secretly said, "I have always been reluctant to call this army of masters! But now...it''s time!"


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the Holy Master stood up abruptly: "Listen to me!"


    The devout rays of light in the eyes of the tens of thousands of rulers beat even more fiercely; all of them looked towards the Holy Master frantically, waiting for orders.


    "This time, you are going to sneak into the World of Myriad Tribulations quietly!" the Holy Master said loudly, "I have two tasks for you - the first task, to find a way to get the star map of the beginning! Of course, this task is very difficult to complete; If you get it, then do what you can! However, the second task must give me success; that is..."


    The Holy Master paused, his eyes flashed with icy murderous intent: "Kill Xu Ming!"


    ��


    Doomed world.


    It is an extremely dead world.


    The earth and mountains are pitch black, like the ashes left after the coals have burned out.


    But the sky in the world of ten thousand tribulations is a blue sky; there are no clouds in the sky, and the whole sky is like a complete and flawless sapphire.


    At this time, in a deep valley, hundreds of rulers and thousands of **** emperors have gathered.


    Among them, there are the masters of Yun Zhu, Huangquan Hall Master, and Space-Time Hall Master that Xu Ming knew. There are also some dominance realms that Xu Ming has never seen before, but they are extremely powerful!


    A master, a powerful person, is talking to each other.


    "This time, the environment in the World of Myriad Tribulations is not bad!"


    "Yeah! The World of Myriad Tribulations will experience ''destruction'' again and again; when the catastrophe comes, those who have not left the world of Myriad Tribulations will surely die! It has become different; sometimes the whole world is chaotic, sometimes the earth shakes, and it is rare to see such a sunny day as it is now!"


    "The scene is good, but it doesn''t mean there is no danger!" Another Master Realm said coldly, "It''s better not to take it lightly! The calmer it is, the more dangerous it is!"


    hiss-


    Suddenly, a huge crack was torn open in the blue sky.


    "Someone is here again!"


    "a?"


    All eyes were cast into the depths of the crack.


    I saw a hunched figure in gray clothes, and a calm young man walking side by side from the depths of the crack.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this hunched figure in gray clothes, everyone was stunned: "Gui Suo Quansheng?"


    "Guizuo Quansheng hasn''t appeared in God''s Domain for many years? He actually came to the World of Myriad Tribulations?"


    "Who is this young man beside him?"


    "That''s Xu Ming! - Xu Ming, who once used the ''soul possession'' to fight against the Holy Master!"


    "Xu Ming? Is there a chaotic weapon on his body?" There were also greedy eyes that flashed away.


    Next to this greedy gaze, a voice immediately reminded him: "Don''t be greedy! Chaos divine weapon is not something that a ruler of our level can have; once you get it, it is not luck, but disaster!"


    "Humph! Could it be that... Xu Ming is qualified to have the Chaos Divine Weapon?"


    ��


    "Ghost? Xu Ming?"


    In the middle of the crowd, a tall quasi-sage in black armor flashed surprise in his eyes. Immediately, the surprise turned into a grinning smile: "Hahahaha... Gui Suo, unexpectedly, you would dare to appear! I thought you were already dead!"


    Gui Suo Quansheng frowned and looked at the sound: "Panlong!"


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled, and the voice transmission asked: "Who is he? Why is he so arrogant?"


    You must know that Guisuo Quansheng, among the many Quasi-Saints in the Divine Realm, can definitely rank in the top ten in strength! And this "python dragon" dared to talk to Gui Suo Zhunsheng like this, which surprised Xu Ming.


    Gui Suo Quansheng said: "He is the commander of the dragon! Known as...the first person under the saint!"


    "The first person under the saint?" Xu Ming was shocked - such a "supreme" was not just a random shout! Dare to claim this, it shows that his strength is stronger than other quasi-sages!


    "That''s right!" Gui Suo Quansheng said, "His strength is stronger than mine! Moreover, he and Shura saint can be said to be a nest of snakes and rats!"


    "Is that so..." Xu Ming secretly said��since he and Sage Shura are in a nest of snakes and rats, it''s probably not a good thing!


    At this time, Gui Suo Zhunsheng looked at the commander of the python dragon and sneered: "The python dragon, I heard... when I disappeared in the realm of the gods, you married a few more concubines like flowers and jade?"


    The originally arrogant leader of the python dragon suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Gui Suo, what do you mean!?"


    The "prestige" of Guisuo Quasi-Saint shocked the entire Divine Realm! You know, even the sage Asura was made "green" by the quasi-sage Guisuo!


    Now, the commander of the dragon dragon suddenly heard Gui Suo Zhunsheng "compliment" his concubine for being beautiful, how could he not be nervous or excited?


    "It doesn''t make any sense! It''s just a casual remark!" Gui Suo Quansheng sneered.


    However, the commander of the python dragon did not dare to be as arrogant as before - although he was fighting head-on, he was definitely not afraid of ghosts and quasi-sages; but, he was also afraid of being green!


    Therefore, in the face of ghosts and quasi-sages, it is better to keep a low profile!


    However, deep in the eyes of the python dragon quasi-sage, there is a strong murderous intent: "If there is a chance..."


    While speaking, Xu Ming and Gui Suo Quansheng both landed in the middle of the valley.


    Master Yun, Hall Master Huangquan, and other masters and **** emperors who had a good relationship with Xu Ming all came forward to greet him.


    "Xu Ming Unexpectedly, you have come to the World of Myriad Tribulations!" Master Yun exclaimed in surprise.


    The hall master of Huangquan said in a voice transmission: "In the world of ten thousand tribulations, there are dangers everywhere, you must be cautious!"


    ��


    One after another, many masters and **** emperors came to the world of ten thousand tribulations.


    Before you know it, there are more than 2,000 masters in the valley, and more than 30,000 masters of God Emperor! - The top powers of God''s Domain, many of them have entered the World of Myriad Tribulations, looking for opportunities!


    Among them, Xu Ming knew each other; of course, many of them were unfamiliar faces.


    Even the great powers of the ancient cultivator schools such as Beihan Zhunsheng and Duanyu Zhunsheng came here.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, the python commander said: "I''ll repeat the rules in the world of ten thousand calamities!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278： Deploy treasures

    The rules in the World of Myriad Tribulations, Xu Ming had heard Gui Suo Zhunsheng introduce them on his way here.


    However, Xu Ming still listened carefully.


    After all, Guisuo Zhunsheng has not entered the world of ten thousand calamities for countless billions of years; long years have passed, who knows if the "rules" have changed!


    The commander of the python dragon said loudly: "We entered the World of Myriad Tribulations to find treasures and opportunities! But... in the World of Myriad Tribulations, there are dangers everywhere; not only are monsters sneaking, the Holy Master will also send a large army to attack us! Any one of us, including myself, may die at any time! - All of us, we must unite; only in this way can we maximize the survival rate!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Indeed!"


    Every sound should be in harmony.


    The commander of the python dragon continued: "Everyone knows that the terrain of the World of Myriad Tribulations will become completely different every time it experiences ''destruction''! And the location of the treasure house, the greatest opportunity in the World of Myriad Tribulations, is also changing every time. Therefore, in order to seek great opportunities, first of all, we must work together to find the treasure house!"


    All the treasures of the sage Huangquan are hidden in the treasures. Under the saint, it is impossible to forcibly break the treasure house.


    However, every time the World of Myriad Tribulations experiences "destruction", the treasure house will be "shaken" out of some treasures. There are many treasures scattered randomly around the world of Myriad Tribulations; but there are also many more treasures around the treasure house.


    and��


    Once you enter the World of Myriad Tribulations, you cannot tear the "World Membrane Wall" out, but must go out through the exit. The location of the exit will also be near the treasure house.


    In a word, the first thing you do every time you enter the World of Myriad Tribulations is that all the masters and powers work together to find the location of the treasure house! If before the next "Tribulation and Destruction" arrives, the location of the treasure house cannot be found and the exit cannot be left, then it will be miserable!


    When the calamity comes, it is impossible for the saint to survive!


    The python commander said again: "As the commander, let me arrange the arrangements in this world of ten thousand calamities!"


    According to the rules of the World of Myriad Tribulations, at the "quasi-sage" level, one can become a general and lead other rulers and **** emperors to act. And there is only one "commander"; if you want to become a leader, you must defeat the original leader.


    As "the first person under the saint", the python dragon has occupied the position of the saint for too long!


    Moreover, there is no one who can challenge his sainthood.


    Then, the commander of the python dragon looked solemn: "The world of ten thousand tribulations is a battlefield with infinite dangers! Since it is a battlefield, the military discipline is bound to be like a mountain; those who defy the military discipline will be killed without mercy - everyone understands this, right?"


    "clear!"


    "It''s natural!"


    "Who dares to disobey the military discipline, isn''t this trying to harm everyone else?"


    Those who were under the command of the python dragon all agreed.


    Gui Suo Quansheng said privately: "Xu Ming, don''t listen to him as if he is very powerful! In fact, the ''commander'' is just a vacant position and does not have much power!"


    "Oh?" Originally, Xu Ming really felt that the commander of the python dragon was very arrogant.


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng continued his voice transmission: "The commander of the python dragon said that he has the authority to deploy arrangements; but to put it bluntly, he also arranged arrangements, and the generals led their troops to search for which area in the world of ten thousand tribulations, and each other Don''t repeat the search, improve the efficiency of the search! Besides, I really haven''t seen much, what other power does he have!"


    Xu Ming understood - this position of "commander" is nothing more than a show of prestige! And not much substantive power!


    "All generals, please obey!" Commander Python Dragon said loudly.


    The generals are actually the "quasi-sages". As for how many masters and **** emperors are willing to follow a quasi-sage, it depends on the strength and prestige of the quasi-sage; however, these "details" do not need the great "commander" of the dragon to personally ask. .


    The commander of the python dragon arranged: "Master Yun, you, and the army under your command, are responsible for searching the No. 1 area of ??the World of Myriad Tribulations!"


    Area No. 1 is located in the southeast corner of the entire World of Myriad Tribulations.


    "Okay!" Master Yun said without hesitation.


    Moreover, there are actually quite a lot of great powers who follow Master Yun; there are about ten masters in the master realm, and the **** emperor level is even more than a hundred!


    The army dominated by Yun is not a weak force in the world of ten thousand tribulations!


    The commander of the python dragon then arranged: "Master of the Space-Time Palace, you are responsible for a larger area; the largest area No. 2, you are responsible for the search!"


    The master of the space-time hall is good at space-time one; in terms of "searching", he is naturally much stronger than other quasi-sacred cities!


    "Palace Master Huangquan, you..."


    "Void Heaven Realm Lord, you..."


    "Tushen Quansheng, you..."


    The commander of the python dragon will arrange each general and which area he is in charge of. As a quasi-sage, Gui Suo was naturally assigned the task of searching for a treasure trove in the No. 13 area.


    "Every one of you has refined a letter specially designed to search for the treasure house! Once the treasure house is found, everyone will be able to know the location of the treasure house!" The python leader said again, "Of course, the first one to find the treasure house is the one who finds the treasure house. , the harvest must also be the biggest! As for who can find the treasure trove first, it depends on luck!"


    ��


    "Xu Ming, come with me!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng said.


    In Guisuo Zhunsheng''s view, although Xu Ming''s talent is strong, his strength is still too weak; if Xu Ming is left alone in the world of ten thousand tribulations, Guisuo Zhunsheng is definitely not at ease! - After all, with Xu Ming''s talent, it is very likely that the future will determine the rise and fall of the ancient cultivator school!


    Even if Gui Suo Zhunsheng himself dies, he must protect a genius like Xu Ming!


    "This..." Xu Ming hesitated��you must know that Xu Ming is the descendant of Sage Huangquan; now, in the world of calamities opened up by Sage Huangquan, Xu Ming always felt that... good things would happen to him.


    Therefore, Xu Ming prefers to be able to act alone; in this way, it is more convenient for him.


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t refuse the invitation of Guisuo Zhunsheng...


    Just when Xu Ming hesitated, the python leader said again: "The search area has been arranged, then, let''s deploy the treasure!"


    Arranging treasures? ��This kind of thing Don��t say that Xu Ming has never heard of it; even other great masters who have entered the world of ten thousand tribulations many times have never heard of it! After all, before, the python commander had never deployed treasures!


    This time, why did he suddenly want to deploy treasures on a whim?


    However, the other powers did not say anything. After all, when formulating the rules in the World of Myriad Tribulations, it was said that the commander has the authority to deploy treasures!


    The commander of the python continued to say solemnly: "I want to deploy treasures, not for my own selfish interests, but to maximize the power of the treasures! Only in this way can we have as many people as possible and leave the world of calamities alive!"


    "Leader of the python dragon, just tell me, what treasure do you want to prepare?" There was a master shouting loudly.


    "There is only one treasure I want to deploy; this treasure has a huge impact on the situation of the battle, so I have to deploy it! That is��" The Dragon Master narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Ming, "Zhuxin Arrow!"


    Updated today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279： shameless

    "There is only one treasure I want to deploy; this treasure has a huge impact on the situation of the battle, so I have to deploy it! That is��" The python commander narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Ming, "Zhuxin Arrow!"


    what! ?


    When the surrounding rulers and **** emperors heard the words, they were all secretly startled - although the commander of the python dragon was under the banner of "distribution", as long as he was not a fool, he could see what the commander of the python dragon was planning!


    As soon as you come up, you will be greedy for Xu Ming''s treasure, "Zhuxin Arrow"! The appetite of this python leader is really big enough!


    Xu Ming was also slightly stunned - he had just come to the World of Myriad Tribulations, and he was being targeted!


    It really fits the sentence: every man is innocent and guilty!


    "Xu Ming!" The commander of the python dragon looked sane, "Please also obey the deployment and hand over the Heart Punishing Arrow!"


    Next to the python dragon commander, there are also several masters who echoed:


    "Xu Ming, please put the overall situation first and cooperate with the commander''s arrangement!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming, please hand over the Heart Punishing Arrow!"


    Big picture?


    Hand over the heart-throwing arrow?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering: "What does the big picture have to do with my Heart Punishing Arrow?"


    The python commander seemed to have long expected that Xu Ming would ask this question and said with a smile: "Xu Ming, I know, you must have also cultivated a mental power; that''s why you can obtain the inheritance of the Sage of No Difficulty and get the Heart Punishing Arrow!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    "However..." The python commander said again, "As far as I know, your cultivation in the field of mental strength is still too weak after all! If the Heart Punishing Arrow is placed on you, it won''t work at all! And I... "


    When the commander of the python dragon said this, he paused for a moment and said: "And I... coincidentally, I am also a mind cultivator! Moreover, I have reached the sub-sage level in terms of mind power; Arrow, then, in the World of Myriad Tribulations, it will definitely play a greater role!��You think so?��


    The Dragon Commander is majoring in the Heavenly Dao School, but at the same time he also trains in the Mind Power School, and has no weak attainments!


    It is precisely because he has reached the level of "sub-sage" in terms of mental power, so the strength of the python dragon commander is able to overwhelm cloud masters, ghosts and quasi-sages and other great powers, known as "the first person under the saint"!


    Even if Yun Zhuzhu and Gui Suo Quansheng join forces, they may not be the opponents of the python commander!


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, the python commander said again: "Xu Ming, don''t worry, I''m only temporarily deploying your Heart Punishing Arrow; when you leave the World of Myriad Tribulations, it will be returned immediately!"


    After leaving the World of Myriad Tribulations, return it immediately?


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but laugh.


    This kind of mentally retarded lie, even if it deceives a three-year-old child, it may not be able to deceive!


    Rather than saying "deployment", it is better to directly say "grabbing"!


    "Huh?" The python commander''s face suddenly sank, "Xu Ming, what do you mean by this attitude? Could it be that you are questioning my python dragon''s character!?"


    The character of the python, is this still questionable?


    because��


    The python has no character at all!


    "Xu Ming!" A man with a thick black mustache, with a fierce look, shouted, "Do you want to violate military discipline!?"


    "The military discipline is like a mountain, those who defy the military discipline will be killed without mercy!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Immediately, there were more than ten tyrannical auras that locked Xu Ming; the meaning of threat was self-evident.


    "Huh?" The smile on Xu Ming''s face gradually subsided; the depths of his eyes were also cold.


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming is naturally inferior to the commander of the python! After all, Xu Ming is only an ordinary sub-sage, while the python dragon commander is "the first person under the saint"; at the quasi-sage level, there is no existence stronger than the python dragon commander!


    Not to mention, there are still a lot of great powers under the commander of the python!


    but��


    Although he couldn''t fight, but... escape, Xu Ming still had confidence!


    It''s just that he was forced to run away just after he came to the World of Myriad Tribulations? This seems too embarrassing, doesn''t it?


    At this moment, Gui Suo Quansheng took a step and stood in front of Xu Ming. He looked directly at the commander of the python dragon with his piercing eyes, and said coldly, "The python dragon, is it too much?"


    "Excessive?" The python commander said disdainfully, "I''m just making a reasonable allocation of treasures, how can I say it too much?"


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng sneered: "There are some things that everyone knows, so I don''t need to expose them, right?"


    "Gui Suo!" The python commander said coldly, "Did you know that there is a sin called ''blood spraying''? - If you dare to slander this commander, this commander will take you down with you!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The python dragon leads this side, and many tyrannical auras are oppressing Guisuo Quansheng. Among these imposing manners, there are quite a few semi-sages, sub-sages, and quasi-sages; Guisuo quasi-sages are alone, appearing to be very weak.


    Press people with power!


    It''s totally overpowering people!


    However, Xu Ming and Gui Suo Zhunsheng were not in a better situation than others.


    "Xu Ming, do you still dare to resist?" The python commander said indifferently, as if he had completely controlled Xu Ming''s fate, "Don''t think that with Gui Suo to help you, you can become lawless!"


    At this moment, Master Yun stepped forward without hesitation and blocked Xu Ming.


    Yun Zhuge took this step and expressed his attitude very clearly; that is, to advance and retreat with Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was a little moved - adversity sees the truth!


    Those who are willing to stand up at such a time can definitely be called "the friendship of life and death"!


    "Huh!?" The complexion of the commander of the python became more and more ugly. "Master Yun, why, you have to intervene? - Or do you think that you can challenge military discipline by joining forces with Gui Suo?"


    The commander of the python dragon is not only shameless, but also shameless and has a high level, which is directly related to "military discipline"!


    "I��"


    Master Yun was about to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Ming''s voice transmission.


    "Master Yun, Guisuo Quansheng!" Xu Ming said, "There is no need to argue with him, I have my own way to escape!"


    "Oh?" Master Yun and Gui Suo Quan Sacred Heart were slightly startled, but on the surface they didn''t reveal any abnormality.


    Xu Ming continued his voice transmission and said, "In this world of ten thousand calamities, I won''t roam with you, I''ll leave first!"


    "How are you going?" Yun Zhuzhu and Gui Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t help but ask Xu Ming smiled mysteriously, but did not speak.


    "Humph!" The python commander''s roar resounded throughout the world, "Xu Ming, it seems that you must be stubborn! In this case, I will fulfill you! - Also, Master Yun, Ghost Suo, if you dare to block my execution of military discipline, don��t blame my men for being merciless!��


    rumbling...


    The commander of the python dragon directly blocked the time and space, and the ferocious arms and claws of the python, like a dragon, enlarged infinitely, and captured Xu Ming.


    "Accept the trial of military discipline!" Commander Python Long sneered.


    At this time, Xu Ming did not panic at all, instead he showed a playful and disdainful smile: "Commander of the python dragon, I remember it!"


    Swish!


    In the next instant, Xu Ming actually disappeared from the spot!

 Chapter 1280： mortal situation

    "what!?"


    The commander of the python dragon was stunned for a moment, and the huge ferocious claws that were originally grabbing at Xu Ming also dissipated with a bang.


    "How did it suddenly disappear?" The python commander couldn''t understand.


    You know, at the moment of his shot, he has already blocked the time and space, and he cannot teleport at all.


    Moreover, even if you can teleport, it is impossible to teleport out of the perception range of the dragon commander!


    However, Xu Ming had indeed disappeared!


    Disappeared without a trace!


    "Huh?" Master Yun and Quansheng Gui Suo also wondered how Xu Ming could suddenly disappear.


    However, the moment Xu Ming disappeared, he also transmitted four words to the two of them: "Don''t worry about me!"


    ��


    "what happened?"


    "Where''s Xu Ming?"


    "where it goes?"


    The other rulers and **** emperors were undoubtedly even more confused.


    At this time, the commander of the python dragon has quickly recovered from his shock; his eyes are full of killing intent: "Want to escape from me? Impossible!"


    rumbling...


    The python dragon commanded the power of chaos, turned it into a causal order, and frantically probed the cause and effect of this world.


    However... After all, he has very little contact with Xu Ming, and there is not much entanglement of cause and effect; therefore, it is really difficult to detect for a while.


    woo-woo-


    The incalculable force of cause and effect, like a river, flows by the side of the dragon leader. And the causal connection between Xu Ming and the commander of the dragon dragon is at most just a drop of water in the river.


    The commander of the python dragon was not in a hurry at all, and probed carefully.


    This exploration lasted a full quarter of an hour!


    Suddenly, the python commander''s eyes lit up: "I found it! - This kid really has some means. I can''t think of it, he has already run out so far; I almost lost his cause and effect, and can''t find him anymore! so far so good!"


    boom!


    The python leader looked in one direction and rushed away angrily.


    Master Yun and Quansheng Gui Suo couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "It seems that the python dragon has already found Xu Ming''s position?" There was a trace of worry on Yun Zhuzhuan''s face, "What should I do?"


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng was also worried, but still said: "I believe in Xu Ming! - Since Xu Ming said ''don''t worry about him'', he must be sure to escape! Moreover, if we want to chase after him, this group of subordinates of the python dragon , it will definitely stop us!"


    "Hey..." Why doesn''t the cloud master know this? He sighed heavily, no more words, he could only silently pray that Xu Ming could escape.


    "Don''t worry!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng didn''t know if he was comforting Master Yun, or he was comforting himself, "A person with great talent and great luck like Xu Ming would not die so easily! At least, just relying on The python leader is not qualified to crush Xu Ming!"


    Not far away, the Hall Master Huangquan has always been calm and not worried at all - he probably knows more about Xu Ming''s talent than Master Yun and Guisuo Quanshengdu!


    After all, the Hall Master Huang Quan had seen it with his own eyes, and Xu Ming was sitting on the throne of five talents! In the five major schools, Xu Ming''s talent surpasses that of saints!


    Such a genius, even if he wants to die, at least he will die in the hands of a saint! A mere python commander is not qualified to pose a threat to Xu Ming''s life and death at all. At most, it will only become Xu Ming''s stepping stone. Because of this, Huangquan Hall Master has always been calm; even, seeing Xu Ming and the python Commander Long started a conflict, and he didn''t panic at all!


    This is his confidence in Xu Ming - a peerless genius, not so easy to die!


    ��


    Where is Xu Ming?


    At this time, Xu Ming was flying at an infinite distance in the world of Myriad Tribulations.


    "Fortunately, I left a back-up, otherwise, the trouble would be really big!" Xu Ming secretly said - in terms of Xu Ming''s current strength, compared with the commander of the dragon dragon, it is really a lot worse! Even if the plug-in is madly open, it is difficult to match.


    In fact, when Xu Ming just entered the world of ten thousand tribulations; oh, no, to be precise, when he had not fully entered the world of ten thousand tribulations - at the position of the world''s membrane wall, he made a "space coordinate point", with Just in case!


    The World Membrane Wall is actually "inside" the World of Myriad Tribulations. If the World of Myriad Tribulations is compared to an egg, then the membrane wall of the world is the eggshell.


    Under normal circumstances, the world membrane wall is closed; and most people will not run into the world membrane wall to play if there is nothing to play - because there is nothing in it, and there are still some dangers.


    Only when someone breaks the world membrane wall, the world membrane wall and the world within the membrane wall will be connected together.


    Xu Ming''s "coordinate teleportation" hook was directly teleported to the world''s membrane wall; the python commander and others naturally couldn''t find him - after all, no one had ever done such a thing before. There are almost no people who can enter the world''s membrane wall without breaking the world''s membrane wall.


    After that, Xu Ming kept teleporting inside the world''s membrane wall.


    After teleporting far enough, he emerged from the world''s membrane wall again, galloping away, away from the direction of the dragon''s commander.


    "But that''s fine!" Xu Ming thought again, "It just so happens that I can roam the world of myriad calamities alone!"


    Now that he has come to the World of Myriad Tribulations, Xu Ming will definitely return with a rewarding experience! If you bring a few teammates, it is not convenient for Xu Ming to "return with a full load"; after all, everyone who sees it has a share. If Xu Ming finds any good treasure, he must share some of it with his teammates.


    Now that he can act alone, it is exactly what Xu Ming wants.


    Xu Ming was flying.


    Suddenly, his face changed suddenly, and he looked behind him in horror.


    Xu Ming''s gaze seemed to penetrate infinity, and he saw the commander of the python dragon chasing after him.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked, "He found me so quickly!"


    Xu Ming originally thought that he had successfully escaped from birth! Only now did he realize that he still underestimated the commander of the python dragon!


    "He also has a lot of accomplishments in the field of cause and effect!" Xu Ming immediately figured it out - and only in this way, would he be found so quickly.


    "The first person under the sage really deserves his reputation!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    "Hahaha! Boy, run! I see where you can run!" The python commander laughed arrogantly and quickly approached Xu Ming, "I originally wanted to leave you a way to survive. Yes, but since you insist on finding your own way, I will fulfill you!"


    Xu Ming''s expression was solemn: "As of now, we can only turn on the ''Eternal Power'' and hang up!"


    The "Eternal Power" hanging is a revision of the "Soul Possession" hanging; once it is turned on, the power obtained will exist in Xu Ming forever, until it is replaced by the "Eternal Power" re-summoned by Xu Ming! Moreover, it can also be superimposed with Xu Ming''s own strength!


    However, the fly in the ointment is��


    The soul summoned by "Eternal Power" has only one-tenth of the combat power!


    One-tenth of the combat power, although it is the power of eternal existence, but it is too little! Even with the "Eternal Power" turned on, the difference in strength between Xu Ming and the commander of the dragon dragon is still very obvious!


    And this time, the attack of the commander of the python dragon is about to come, Xu Ming has no chance to secretly open the "coordinate teleportation" hook, and it is impossible to hide in the world wall by repeating the same trick.


    In an instant, Xu Ming was in a situation of mortal death!

 Chapter 1281： life and death

    "The power of eternity, turn on!"


    Xu Ming did not dare to have any hesitation, and directly opened the "Eternal Power" link!


    At the beginning, when the Holy Master first came to Thunder Continent, in order to escape from the Holy Master, Xu Ming did not hesitate to use up his level 14 hanging points and activated the "Soul Possession" hanging. Later, Xu Ming fought with Eye Sword Master in the ancient cultivator holy land. Although he won a treasure worth fifty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, not all of these treasures can be exchanged for hanging points - after all, among them, are there any At least weapons and the like, cannot be directly exchanged for hanging points.


    Therefore, Xu Ming now has a total of twenty points and level 14 hanging points, which can be used to open the "Eternal Power" hanging!


    At 20:00 and 14, you can only summon a soul whose strength is comparable to that of the dragon commander; moreover, the soul summoned by "Eternal Power" is only one-tenth of the combat power of the original soul! -Even if this combat power exists forever, even if it can be superimposed with Xu Ming''s own combat power; however, it can only improve Xu Ming''s strength to the level of "junior saint", and the strength of "quasi saint invincible" The python dragon commander is still far behind!


    Almost not on the same level!


    "Huh?" The python commander certainly felt that Xu Ming''s aura suddenly became stronger; but he didn''t care at all, and sneered disdainfully, "It''s still a bit of a means, no wonder, there are so many masters and powers, It''s in your hands! It''s a pity that now that you have met me, no matter how much you struggle, it''s just in vain! - Die with peace of mind!"


    rumbling...


    The giant palm commanded by the python dragon instantly became as vast as the sky. Every hair on the giant palm is like an angry dragon roaring in the world; every stripe on the palm is like a ravine like a moat.


    With the power of a palm, the world trembled.


    Under one palm, time and space are suppressed, and all means of evasion cannot be used! The terrifying coercion even made it difficult for Xu Ming''s divine power to flow.


    Unstoppable, unstoppable!


    "Could it be that...my ancient cultivator avatar, Qi Luck avatar, is going to explain it here?" Xu Ming''s expression froze.


    The Dragon Commander is too strong!


    It was too strong for Xu Ming to resist!


    But��not to mention that the commander of the python dragon is only a mere quasi-sage, even if it is a saint, it is impossible for Xu Ming to be captured!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!"


    Since there is no way to avoid it, then we have to face it hard!


    Even if it is obviously impossible to be an opponent!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s long spear, carrying the tendency of the sky and the earth to break apart, met him head-on. However, in terms of power, it is obviously more than a little bit inferior to the giant palm that covers the sky under the command of the python dragon.


    Incredible disparity!


    "Hahaha... The Light of Firefly, dare to compete with Haoyue?" Commander Python Long laughed arrogantly, suppressing Xu Ming with incomparable disdain.


    However, at the moment when the giant palm and the spear collided, the commander of the python dragon suddenly changed his face, and his eyes showed infinite horror.


    Next up!


    The next moment!


    The mighty python dragon commander lost his vitality.


    Die dead!


    Souls are destroyed!


    Can''t die anymore!


    ��


    rumbling rumbling...


    The terrifying power is still raging, and the world is in chaos.


    But Xu Ming was stunned, with a confused expression: "Um... what''s the situation?"


    I just touched the commander of the python dragon, why did the commander of the python dragon just... hang up?


    It''s too "crisp", isn''t it?


    Could it be that the commander of the python dragon is just a "paper tiger"? It looks mighty and intimidating, but in fact there is no real material at all?


    But it''s impossible!


    If the commander of the python dragon is really just a "paper tiger", then he may be able to shock the realm of the gods for a while, but it is impossible for him to shock the realm of the gods for hundreds of millions of years! ��Other powers of God��s Domain are not fools!


    "What happened? How did the python leader die?" Xu Ming couldn''t figure it out.


    In the last moment, the commander of the python dragon was still alive and alive, and shouted arrogantly, "Light of Firefly, dare to compete with Haoyue!" Why in the blink of an eye, this "Haoyue", this "first person under the saint", just died?


    It''s just so inexplicably dead!


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t understand it!


    At this moment, Xiaohang''s prompt sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "The host successfully triggered the instant kill effect of ''life and death''!"


    "Life and death" hang up!


    Only then did Xu Ming remember, the plug-in function of "life and death"!


    Life and Death: An upgraded version of the "Book of Life and Death"! -In each attack, there is a very small probability that you can kill the enemy directly; the effect of the instant kill ignores the enemy''s cultivation base and strength! Upgrading this function can increase the probability of spikes!


    "Is the commander of the python dragon killed by the ''life and death''?" Xu Ming was still stunned.


    He just wanted to say - this python dragon commander is too unlucky, right? It actually hit the "extremely small probability" spike effect!


    What is "extremely small probability"?


    That''s what it means to be almost impossible to trigger!


    And the commander of the python dragon, who had just met Xu Ming for the first time, actually ran into this "extremely small probability" that was almost impossible to trigger. I have to say that this is really "life and death", it is really the commander of the python dragon is destined to die!


    "This unfortunate child..." After finding out the cause of the death of Commander Python, even Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a moment of silence for him.


    So unlucky!


    Too bad to die!


    The first person under the sage, who has been in the Megatron for hundreds of millions of years, actually... just died like this!


    It''s just a tragedy!


    ��


    When the python dragon led the body to death, the "luck" in his body naturally also escaped, permeating the surrounding heaven and earth, and was slowly absorbed by the heaven and earth.


    Xu Ming reacted immediately, and hurriedly ran the secret skill "Slaughter World" to devour the Qi Luck of the python commander The python commander was a "quasi-sage invincible", known as "under the saint". The first person", the luck on his body should not be underestimated!


    Xu Ming''s Qi Luck Clone, when it came naturally, stepped into the "Feng Wang Rank", and quickly passed through the first and middle stages of Feng Wang... When the Qi Luck led by the dragon dragon was completely absorbed; Xu Ming''s Qi Luck flow The avatar was finally fixed in the cultivation of "high-level king"!


    then��


    Xu Ming unceremoniously accepted the "legacy" left by the commander of the dragon dragon!


    The python dragon has led the Megatron Realm for endless years, and he has even entered the "Taitian Bewildering Array" many times; his legacy is naturally a large sum! It is much richer than most of the quasi-sages; even if it is compared to some weaker saints, I am afraid that it is not too much!


    Xu Ming roughly counted the treasures, and the value reached 30 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid! -It is equivalent to letting Xu Ming open "Eternal Power" for free!


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that the commander of the python dragon was simply a "experience package" plus a "treasure package" delivered to the door!

 Chapter 1282： puppet beast

    Doomed world.


    In the deep valley.


    The masters and powers of the Divine Realm side are all focused on this.


    It has been a long time since the commander of the python dragon went to hunt down Xu Ming. During this period, Zhu Zhan, Gui Suo Zhunsheng, and Huang Quan Hall Master were all at peace with the python leader, and there was no conflict.


    After all, the strengths of Lord Yun, Zhunsuo Guisuo, Hall Master Huangquan, etc. are not weak, and they are all at the level of quasi-sages; especially Zhuge Yun and Zhunsuo, they are the top ten strengths under the saints. Therefore, when the commander of the python dragon was not there, none of his subordinates dared to provoke him.


    "It''s strange, it''s been so long, why hasn''t the commander of the dragon dragon come back?" Quansheng Beihan couldn''t help but muttered.


    "Yeah! It stands to reason that it will take no time for the python commander to clean up Xu Ming! Why hasn''t he returned after so long?"


    "Did the commander of the python dragon encounter something else? So he just didn''t come back?"


    "Hey... the commander of the python dragon is true. If you don''t come back, let''s say something! Let so many of us wait here blindly!"


    In the World of Myriad Tribulations, the order is chaotic; therefore, it is difficult for others to perceive that the commander of the python dragon has died and disappeared!


    Therefore, the masters and powers are here to wonder why the commander of the python dragon will never return.


    "Since the commander of the python dragon doesn''t come back, then we will continue to wait here, there is no point!" Tushen Zhunsheng suggested, "Let''s go to our respective areas to search according to the previous arrangement of the python dragon quasi-sanctuary! After all, the World of Myriad Tribulations has been open for so long, if the Holy Master is the first to find the location of the treasure house, then we will be more passive!"


    "What Tushen Zhunsheng said is justified!" The Lord of the Void Heaven immediately agreed, "Anyway, even if the python dragon is back, as long as he sees that there is no one here, he will definitely know that we have already set off!"


    "let''s go!"


    The other prospective saints also agreed.


    As a result, a quasi-sage led his own troops and dispersed to all directions in the world of ten thousand calamities.


    only��


    These quasi-sages do not know, they will never see the dragon commander.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming was walking on the dark and desolate land.


    He did not choose to fly, because walking on the ground can better perceive the situation underground. Opportunities in the World of Myriad Tribulations are generally hidden deep underground; although the speed of walking is not as good as that of flying, the exploration efficiency is higher.


    Xu Ming''s steps seemed random, but the space between his legs was severely compressed. Every step he takes, he can travel thousands of miles away.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly: "I''ve traveled like this, I''m afraid it''s already tens of billions of miles! But I still haven''t sensed any chance!"


    You must know that Xu Ming''s "Supreme Dao Inscription" hangs, but three inscriptions are inscribed on him: the teleportation inscription, the perception inscription, and the defense inscription.


    Among them, the perception inscription has some "exploration" effects; it makes Xu Ming''s perception of the outside world extremely sensitive! Once there is an opportunity, he can immediately perceive it!


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry.


    After all, tens of billions of miles, in the world of ten thousand calamities, is only a very small area.


    "Keep going!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt a warning sign and stopped abruptly.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming flew back and quickly retreated!


    at this time-


    boom! !


    Where Xu Ming was originally, a crack of a million miles opened without warning. A scarlet blood blade was cut out from the crack; it broke through the sky and annihilated the sky.


    On the path swept by the blood blade, the space is like broken glass, broken layer by layer.


    Space cracks as dense as cobwebs spread from the ground to the sky.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming''s expression turned solemn, and he looked into the crack.


    A huge beast that looks like a praying mantis but has a fiery red shell is slowly crawling out of the crack in the ground.


    "Puppet beast!"


    Xu Ming had already heard Gui Suo Zhunsheng say that in the World of Myriad Tribulations, there are puppet beasts guarding him.


    In the World of Myriad Tribulations, every time it is "annihilated", almost everything in the world will be annihilated; however, the puppet beasts have always existed in the World of Myriad Tribulations and have never disappeared.


    Seeing this ferocious puppet beast, Xu Ming did not panic at all. Instead, his face was filled with joy: "Where there are puppet beasts, there are usually treasures!"


    "Whoops��"


    The puppet beast has a very low IQ, and after discovering Xu Ming, it rushed forward.


    Xu Ming took out the reincarnation gun in a hurry: "Heavenly collapse style!"


    boom!


    When the blood-colored mantis rushed up, it seemed to be deliberately pounced on Xu Ming''s spear, and was smashed into the ground by Xu Ming''s spear.


    The body of the blood-colored mantis was completely cracked, and then, it dissipated with a "bang".


    The strength of this puppet beast also dominates the high ranks, so naturally it can''t stop Xu Ming''s shot.


    "I don''t know, will there be any treasures in this underground crack?"


    Xu Ming jumped down without hesitation.


    After a few breaths, Xu Ming came up from the ground: "Not bad, it''s a ray of chaotic vitality!"


    The primordial energy of chaos is relatively rare for the existence of the Dominion Realm. Killing a puppet beast with a low IQ will give you a ray of chaotic vitality, and it is easier to earn.


    "No wonder... all the masters and great powers like to come to the World of Myriad Tribulations to find opportunities!"


    However, for a **** emperor or a ruler of average strength, this world of ten thousand tribulations is still relatively dangerous!


    Just like the puppet beast just now, if it is a **** emperor or a junior master, it is basically a bad thing. Even if it is to dominate the middle-level, I am afraid that he will have to suffer some injuries before he can escape.


    Of course, for Xu Ming, in this world of ten thousand calamities, there are not many who can threaten him!


    ��


    Keep going.


    Walking and walking, Xu Ming''s expression was a little strange after a while; in his eyes, there was seriousness and anticipation.


    "I seem to have... accidentally walked to the lair of a puppet beast?"


    The surrounding black earth has not shown any abnormality; however, Xu Ming''s perception is extremely keen, he can feel that there is something wrong hidden in the space.


    The lair of puppet beasts?


    It means that there are likely to be a lot of treasures!


    Of course, the premise is - you can have enough strength to get it!


    rumbling...


    Suddenly, the surrounding earth trembled faintly.


    The vibration was very subtle, but it came from all directions at the same time. Obviously... this wave of puppet beasts should not be rare, and they are all lurking in the very depths of the ground.


    "Come on!" Xu Ming didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, just a puppet beast just now has the power to dominate the high-level battle; now, how many powerful puppet beasts will there be?


    Of course, Xu Ming is more looking forward to how much he can gain after this battle.

 Chapter 1283： Take advantage of the fisherman

    umbling rumbling...


    The shaking of the earth, which was very subtle at the beginning, gradually became stronger.


    Xu Ming''s expression was indifferent, and he was already holding the spear in his hand.


    boom!


    Suddenly, with Xu Ming at the center, the black earth with a range of hundreds of millions of miles suddenly collapsed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Thousands of blood-colored mantises, like locusts, poured out from the collapsed giant pit, overwhelming the sky! Among the densely packed terrifying monsters, the weakest are God Emperor strengths; the strongest ones have even reached the sub-sage level!


    "What!?" Even Xu Ming''s scalp felt numb!


    Too much!


    These blood-colored mantises are inherently terrifying! Now that tens of thousands of them are popping up together, even if they are quasi-sages, I am afraid they will retreat!


    "Why are there so many puppet beasts? How many treasures are hidden around here?"


    Xu Ming hesitated for a moment, and decided to fight in an instant!


    If it were an ordinary quasi-sage, facing tens of thousands of blood-colored mantises, it is estimated that he would be scared and run away! However... Xu Ming dared to face such a scene!


    After all, in Xu Ming''s "Supreme Dao Inscription", there is a "defense inscription", which can make Xu Ming immune to attacks below the Dominion Realm; when the attack at the Dominion level is transmitted to Xu Ming, it will also be attenuated by half�� Tens of thousands of blood-colored mantises, although they looked terrifying, more than 95% of them were **** emperors, and they did not pose any threat to Xu Ming.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    As soon as these blood-colored mantises appeared, they aimed at Xu Ming, and tens of thousands of blood blades were sent out; in an instant, all of Xu Ming''s retreats were blocked.


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and swung his spear into a grinding disc.


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Milling Disc!"


    The blood blade at the **** emperor level, Xu Ming directly chose to ignore it and let the attack on himself, anyway, it would not cause any harm.


    As for the blood blade that dominated the level, Xu Ming tried to dodge as much as possible;


    "Kill!" Xu Ming directly attacked the nearest Scarlet Praying Mantis that dominated the level. He did not change his spear in his hand, but directly used the "grinding plate" to crush the "grinding plate". Although it was a defensive move, it was also somewhat offensive. The power is there; it is enough to kill those weaker **** realms!


    At the same time, Zhu Xinjian was also summoned by Xu Ming.


    You must know that when Xu Ming activates the "power of eternity", the soul he summons is the soul of a quasi-sacred spiritual practitioner; although Xu Ming can only exert one-tenth of his strength, he can cooperate with Zhu Xin. Arrow, the power is still very terrifying!


    The Heart Punishing Arrow swept past, and under the semi-sacred, almost all of them were killed instantly!


    Even the blood-colored mantis of the semi-holy level can''t resist a few times, and it will be wiped out.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Xu Ming has almost brought out the strongest combat power! Except for a few plug-in functions that are of little use for the time being, they have not been enabled yet.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The sound of the collision destroyed the sky and the earth, shaking the earth tens of billions of miles around.


    ��


    "Um?"


    Billions of miles away, Quansheng Beihan was exploring treasures and opportunities alone.


    Suddenly, his face changed: "What a powerful force, who is fighting? Could it be that someone has already encountered the army of the Holy Lord?"


    Generally speaking, such a mighty battle will only happen when it encounters the Holy Lord''s army.


    "Go and see!"


    Quansheng Beihan is also considered a daring art master. After identifying the direction, he flew away.


    ��


    At the same time, in the other direction, it was tens of billions of miles away from Xu Ming.


    A team of several hundred masters also looked in the direction of Xu Ming in astonishment.


    In the eyes of these hundreds of masters, they all exude a devout and fanatical light of faith - yes, this team is one of the small teams in the Holy Lord''s army!


    After feeling the fluctuation of the battle, this small team rushed to Xu Ming''s location without hesitation.


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Surrounded by ferocious puppet beasts, Xu Ming wandered freely.


    Tens of thousands of blood-colored mantises were unable to suppress Xu Ming; on the contrary, Xu Ming often used the blood-colored mantis at the level of the **** emperor as a shield to help himself resist some attacks.


    The number of Scarlet Mantis is constantly decreasing.


    And Xu Ming was not injured in the slightest.


    As long as Xu Ming is given enough time, the situation with the army of tens of thousands of puppet beasts is not a problem at all!


    "Huh?" At this moment, Xu Ming felt that a figure flew over quickly.


    Xu Ming''s face sank slightly: "Beijing quasi-sage!"


    Quansheng Beihan is also a member of the ancient cultivator school; however, he and Xu Ming are definitely enemies rather than friends!


    As soon as Xu Ming saw that it was the quasi-sage Beihan, he couldn''t help but secretly shouted "No!" - The battle between Xu Ming and the army of tens of thousands of puppets, although he has the upper hand, is not an overwhelming advantage! If Zhunsheng Beihan intervened at this time and attacked himself, Xu Ming would definitely have a hard time dealing with it!


    "What!?" Zhunsheng Beihan was no doubt even more surprised when he saw Xu Ming, "Xu Ming?��Didn''t Commander Python go after him? Why is he still alive?"


    From the point of view of Beihan Zhunsheng, Xu Ming is definitely not alive if the python dragon leads the charge!


    Why is Xu Ming still alive now?


    "Could it be that the commander of the python dragon couldn''t find Xu Ming?" Quansheng Beihan couldn''t help thinking, "Or... Xu Ming escaped from the commander of the commander of the python dragon by virtue of some treasure?"


    No matter how rich the imagination of Quasi-Saint Beihan is, it is impossible to think that the commander of the python dragon is dead!


    Die at Xu Ming''s hands!


    And... he was killed by Xu Ming with one shot!


    "Haha!" A cold smile gradually appeared on Zhunsheng Beihan''s face, "It''s really an enemy! But, I have to say, Xu Ming''s strength is really beyond my expectations! Even compared to me Come on, I''m afraid it''s not much inferior, right?"


    Beihan Zhunsheng had to admit that Xu Ming''s strength is indeed not weak!


    His eyes flickered coldly for a few times, obviously thinking about how to deal with Xu Ming: "If I kill Xu Ming directly, I can''t guarantee that these stupid puppet beasts will not attack me! Help Xu Ming share the pressure..."


    After thinking about it, Zhunsheng Beihan quickly came up with an idea: "Let Xu Ming fight with these ferocious beasts first, and I''ll go see if there are any treasures to collect! Hehe! Yes, just do it!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng has no treasure at hand now! After all, in order to "sponsor" Eye Sword Master and Xu Ming''s gambling battle, Zhunsheng Beihan not only took out all his valuable treasures, but also owed a lot of foreign debts!


    "Walk!"


    Quansheng Beihan sneered and flew directly towards the ground! -Usually, the treasures in the World of Myriad Tribulations are scattered and hidden underground.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling depressed when he saw Beihan Quansheng''s actions.


    In the past, only Xu Ming had taken the "fisherman''s benefit" from others; but this time, Xu Ming was going to be taken by the quasi-sage of Beihan to take the fisherman''s benefit!

 Chapter 1284： The tragic Beihan Quasi-Saint

    "Hahahaha..." Quansheng Beihan laughed proudly, "Xu Ming, these puppet beasts are handed over to you to resist; I''ll go downstairs first to get treasures! Hahahaha..."


    To have the opportunity to pit Xu Ming, the mood of the quasi-sage Beihan, not to mention how cool it is!


    "Beihan..." Xu Ming was so angry that he was being besieged by a large number of puppet beasts, so he couldn''t rush over;


    "Hahaha, Xu Ming, you always have to pay it back when you come out!" Quansheng Beihan became more and more proud, "When you cheated on my treasure, you must have never thought that such a day would come!"


    Defrauding treasures?


    Xu Ming just sneered.


    When he was in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, it was clear that the quasi-sage Beihan was jealous of Xu Ming''s talent, so he arranged for the sword master and Xu Ming to gamble to kill Xu Ming. However, Xu Ming turned it around and easily crushed and killed the Dominator of Eye Sword, making Beihan Quansheng "stealing chickens can''t lose rice"!


    And now, in the mouth of the Beihan Quansheng, it has become Xu Ming "deceiving treasure"?


    I have to say, the mouth of Quasi-Saint Beihan is really good!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, and didn''t say more, but focused on sweeping away the surrounding puppet beasts.


    In his eyes, there is also killing intent: "Quan Sheng Beihan, you''d better pray, you can run fast enough later!"


    If the surrounding ferocious puppet beasts are almost cleaned up, and Quansheng Beihan has not left, then, what awaits him will be Xu Ming''s anger!


    "Ha!" Zhunsheng Beihan sneered disdainfully, "Escape? Why should I escape?��Xu Ming, you must think too highly of yourself, don''t you?"


    Xu Ming had murderous intentions towards Quansheng Beihan, why didn''t Quansheng Beihan have murderous intentions towards Xu Ming?


    Moreover, in the eyes of Zhunsheng Beihan, Xu Ming is simply a moving treasure house! The treasures on Xu Ming''s body, known to Quansheng Beihan, add up to the value of one hundred drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    "Xu Ming, I don''t know, how did you escape from under the commander of the dragon dragon!" Quansheng Beihan hummed, "However, just because your escape skills are great, doesn''t mean your strength is strong! I hope that after a while, Don''t get scared and run away!"


    Of course, Beihan Zhunsheng did not think that Xu Ming could defeat the dragon commander; therefore, he believed that Xu Ming must have used some kind of escape method to survive.


    If Quansheng Beihan knew that the commander of the python dragon who was "the first person under the saint" had already been killed by Xu Ming with a single shot; it''s hard to imagine what kind of expression Beihan Quansheng would have. I''m afraid... he didn''t dare to shout in front of Xu Ming at all, but ran as far as he could!


    It can only be said that Quasi-Saint Beihan is "ignorant and fearless"!


    Fearless because of ignorance!


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Quasi-Saint Beihan screamed and rushed directly into the depths of the ground.


    And just then...


    Swish!


    The tens of thousands of ferocious puppet beasts who were besieging Xu Ming actually stopped their attacks in unison.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, as if he had a premonition.


    next moment...


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Tens of thousands of puppet beasts left Xu Ming alone, and turned to kill Beihan Quasi-Saint!


    "This..." Xu Ming was a little dumbfounded, "These puppet beasts are too... powerful, right?"


    That''s really powerful!


    However, Xu Ming thought about it carefully, and quickly figured out why this happened - very simple, the "first task" of these puppet beasts must be to protect the nest; the "second task" is to kill incoming enemies ! Otherwise, just come to someone and tug the tiger away from the mountain to lead these puppet beasts away; wouldn''t his teammates be able to sneak into the puppet beast''s lair to pick up treasures?


    Therefore, for these puppet beasts, "killing Xu Ming" is only the second task! Now, someone wants to invade their old nest, of course these puppet beasts immediately put down the "second task" and prioritized the "first task"!


    "I..." The one who felt even more confused was undoubtedly the Quasi-Saint Beihan!


    Seeing tens of thousands of puppet beasts suddenly turn around and kill him, Zhunsheng Beihan was so shocked that his entire body exploded.


    "I rely on!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng once again deeply realized what it means to "steal chickens without losing rice"!


    At this moment, Quansheng Beihan almost had the heart to hit the wall!


    This is too... tragic!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming is destined to be my nemesis?" Quansheng Beihan couldn''t help thinking.


    However, shock is shock, but Quasi-Saint Beihan is relatively calm! He thought confidently: "Even Xu Ming can block the siege of these **** mantises, I''m sure there is no problem!"


    However, in the next second, reality once again taught Quansheng Beihan to be a human being!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    When tens of thousands of blood blades swept in at the same time, Beihan Quansheng just felt the horror of these blood blades! Even a blood blade at the level of a **** emperor can more or less affect Quasi-Saint Beihan a little bit.


    One or two blood blades at the level of God Emperor, naturally there is nothing to be afraid of!


    However, what about the blood blade at the level of tens of thousands of gods?


    That power is terrifying!


    Quansheng Beihan''s eyes were full of disbelief: "How can these blood blades be so strong? - Why is Xu Ming able to carry such a strong blood blade with his body without getting hurt at all?"


    How could Zhunsheng Beihan think that the "defense inscription" on Xu Ming''s body could be immune to all attacks below the Dominion Realm!


    And Beihan Quansheng, but there is no plug-in like Xu Ming!


    and��


    What is even more tragic is that Quasi-Saint Beihan does not have a "handy" weapon at all! - All his important treasures were lost to Xu Ming in the last gambling battle! Now, the weapon used by Quasi-Saint Beihan is just a very **** artifact!


    The battle of life and death is in front of you, but you don''t have a weapon in your hand?


    This is simply tragic to the extreme!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Soon tens of thousands of blood swords arrived.


    Beihan Zhunsheng tried his best to avoid the most terrifying blood blades, and he could only bear the rest!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    A wave of blood knives slammed down, and the garbage artifact in the hands of Quasi-Saint Beihan had been smashed to pieces.


    At this time, the second wave of blood blade has arrived!


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying��in this huge dark pit that Quansheng Beihan is now entering, formation runes have begun to emerge, circulate, and surge!


    "There is actually a formation in this puppet beast''s lair? Besides, this formation is being activated!?" Beihan Zhunsheng''s face turned ashen - just those **** blades made it extremely difficult for him to resist ! If another formation comes up...


    Then, Beihan Quansheng is simply "death but not life"!


    Even Xu Ming was horrified: "What treasures are hidden around here? The guarded puppet beasts are so strong, they even have formations..."

 Chapter 1285： Raise the bench

    "What treasures are hidden around here? The guarded puppet beasts are so tyrannical, they even have formations..."


    You must know that although the puppet beasts are strong in combat, they are very stupid. And with the aid of the formation, the puppet beast is even more powerful.


    Xu Ming carefully observed the surging runes of the formation, feeling the powerful powers converging in the formation.


    "Hey��such a powerful formation! Even if it were me, once I fell into it, I would be in danger!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, and at the same time, he also secretly felt a moment of silence for the unfortunate and tragic Beihan Quansheng.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t show any pity for the quasi-sage Beihan, instead he had a strong killing intent. It is also a pleasure to see Quasi-Saint Beihan in trouble now!


    "Xiaohang, give me a small bench!"


    Xu Ming directly bought a small bench and a few bags of melon seeds from the upgraded version of the "Artifact Store" - the Wanjie Mall system.


    After that, Xu Ming directly lifted the small bench, sat in the void, and nibbled melon seeds leisurely.


    "Pfft!" Zhunsheng Beihan was so angry that he vomited blood when he saw Xu Ming''s schadenfreude.


    At this moment, in the dark underground abyss, Quansheng Beihan was struggling fiercely.


    "The formation cannot be fully formed!"


    Quansheng Beihan was in the formation, and he naturally felt the terrifying power of the formation more deeply than Xu Ming; he also knew that once the formation was completely formed, he would no longer have a chance of life!


    "Fall out at any cost!" Quasi-Saint Beihan roared frantically.


    On his divine body, I don''t know when there have been several ruthless blood - all traces left by the blood blade.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Quasi-Saint Beihan is completely desperate!


    only��


    Some things, it is useful to work hard? Is it useful at any cost?


    It''s a pity it didn''t work!


    Under the suppression of the overwhelming blood blade, it is not easy for Quasi-Saint Beihan to keep himself from falling into a deeper abyss! If you want to kill it, it''s as hard as the sky!


    "No! It''s impossible for me to kill me like this!" Quansheng Beihan was anxious and afraid.


    Going to the doctor in an emergency. Quansheng Beihan even went to Xu Ming: "Xu Ming! Help me!"


    "save you?"


    "That''s right!" Zhunsheng Beihan seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw and shouted, "Xu Ming, I know I''m wrong, please help me!"


    However, when Zhunsheng Beihan pleaded for help, there was a gleam of fierceness hidden in the depths of his eyes, and he thought fiercely in his heart: "As long as I trick Xu Ming to save me, I will immediately use my secret skills, burn the divine body, and kick Xu Ming into the room. Go deep into the abyss! Humph! When the time comes, the feng shui will take turns!"


    but��


    Will Xu Ming come to the rescue? - Quansheng Beihan really thinks too much!


    I saw Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "Save you? Beihan, are you joking? - It''s almost as if I''ll get you down! Save you? Haha!"


    "Xu Ming!!" Quansheng Beihan roared furiously.


    Roar!


    No matter how much you roar, Brother Ming will not pity him in the slightest!


    "Damn it! This kid was not fooled!" Quansheng Beihan cursed inwardly.


    As time went by, the situation of Quasi-Saint Beihan became more and more critical.


    Countless formations gather together, and the power of the big formation is getting more and more terrifying; it will not be long before the formation will be completely formed!


    "It can''t be delayed any longer!" Quansheng Beihan knew that it was time for him to show his trump card!


    Having said that, how many of God''s Domain experts have no trump cards? Especially the existences of the quasi-sage level, everyone will have a life-saving trick!


    For example, Beihan Zhunsheng, although the frontal combat power is not very good, but the life-saving ability is very powerful! Otherwise, it is impossible for him to live for so long, and he was killed by other quasi-sages in a certain war!


    Another example is the commander of the dragon dragon, and he must also have a hole card! It''s just... The python commander''s luck was too bad, which directly triggered Xu Ming''s "life and death" hanging. He didn''t have a chance to show his strength and trump card, and was killed by a single shot!


    "Kill it out!"


    boom!


    The entire divine body of Quasi-Saint Beihan directly burned with a crimson flame; the momentum was soaring, and the speed was comparable to the "Peak of Quasi-Saint"!


    "Walk!"


    boom!


    The speed of Quasi-Saint Beihan soared a hundred times in vain, and rushed towards the only gap in the formation like lightning��the entire formation was about to be fully formed; and this gap was the only hole left before the formation of the formation. !


    Swish!


    In an instant, Quasi-Saint Beihan had reached the entrance of the cave and was about to escape.


    "I was able to escape at last, but... I really don''t want to use this life-saving secret technique!" Quasi-Saint Beihan naturally paid a huge price for this move; the damage to the divine body will probably be difficult for hundreds of millions of years. fully recovered.


    However, on the front line of life and death, the quasi-sage Beihan cannot help but pay the price!


    "It''s good if you can save your life! If you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood!" Quansheng Beihan comforted himself.


    However��


    Just when Zhunsheng Beihan thought he had escaped... A small bench suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Small bench?" Quansheng Beihan was immediately confused, "Why is there a small bench?"


    Why is there a small bench?


    It turned out that Xu Ming would not stand idly by seeing that Quansheng Beihan was going to use his secret skills to escape! He picked up the small bench and smashed it towards the only gap in the formation.


    When Zhunsheng Beihan fled to the entrance of the cave, Xu Ming''s small bench just smashed over.


    This small bench looks ordinary, but Xu Ming bought it at a level 12 hanging point! In terms of materials, it is comparable to an imperial artifact!


    No matter how strong the Beihan Quansheng is and how hard his face is, can he be tougher than an emperor-level artifact?


    Bang!


    Before Quansheng Beihan could react, this small bench at the level of an emperor-level artifact had already smashed heavily on Quansheng Beihan''s face. With one smash, Quasi-Saint Beihan was smashed upside down and flew back.


    "not good!"


    By the time Beihan Zhunsheng realized the danger it was too late!


    The last hole in the formation was also "stitched"! In other words... Quasi-Saint Beihan has been trapped in the formation! In addition to tens of thousands of puppet beasts, he will face the power of a terrifying formation!


    "puff!!"


    Quansheng Beihan finally vomited blood!


    He thought that it should not be difficult for him to escape! But now, the quasi-sage Beihan knew that a small bench was enough for Xu Ming to deal with him!


    At this time, Xu Ming bought a small bench again and continued to sit down and eat melon seeds.


    "Come on, you can continue!" Xu Ming jokingly followed Beihan''s quasi-sage while nibbling on the melon seeds; that cheap expression seemed to say - the few times you come out, I''ll hit you a few times!


    continue?


    Zhunsheng Beihan really wanted to cry but had no tears - his only chance of survival had been brutally obliterated by Xu Ming; how could he continue?

 Chapter 1286： in the name of the Lord

    Zhunsheng Beihan really wanted to cry but had no tears - his only chance of survival had been brutally obliterated by Xu Ming; how could he continue?


    At this moment, Quasi-Saint Beihan was almost completely desperate!


    "Do not!!"


    Quansheng Beihan roared unwillingly: "I can''t just die here! I must escape alive! I must escape alive!"


    rumbling rumbling...


    Among the cracks in the abyss, the power of the terrifying formation continued to surge.


    Huge golden chains are condensed and formed in the formation; on each chain, there are mysterious patterns transformed from Chaos to Dao.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Thousands of golden chains criss-cross, like a huge skynet, shrouding the North Cold Quasi-Saint.


    At the same time, the overwhelming blood blade also blocked all directions to Beihan Quansheng, constantly compressing his activity space!


    "Not good!" Quansheng Beihan could only watch helplessly as he had less and less room to hide. More and more blood blades fell on him; and he could only fight in vain.


    Quasi-Saint Beihan has already smelled a strong breath of death.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Zhunsheng Beihan''s countless billions of years of life in the past were linked into a picture in his mind; in his eyes, there was unwillingness and a strong hatred for Xu Ming !


    "Xu Ming! It''s all about you! It''s all about you!" Quansheng Beihan roared hysterically, "It''s all you, who made me what I am now!"


    "Am I hurting you?" Xu Ming shook his head lightly and sneered, "Beihan, since the first time we met, I have never provoked you to provoke you, but what about you? When you were in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, you Team up with the Eye Sword Master to deal with me, want to kill me, and take my Chaos Divine Weapon! Now, you are taking advantage of my fierce battle with the puppets, and you want to take advantage of the fisherman! - I have never dealt with you, you yourself If you want to come together to find death, who is to blame?"


    Quansheng Beihan was a little dumb for a while.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is indeed he who has to come together to find death!


    "Xu Ming!" Quansheng Beihan''s tone softened suddenly, looking at Xu Ming, begging, "Please save me! I would like to be your most loyal soul servant!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully, "Soul servant? Do you think I would risk my life to save a soul servant?"


    Moreover, Xu Ming did not believe in the character of the quasi-sage Beihan.


    Now, Beihan Quansheng kept saying that he was willing to become Xu Ming''s soul slave;


    Xu Ming is not a three-year-old child, how could he be so easily deceived?


    "Beihan, don''t waste your time! Not only will I not save you, but..." Xu Ming sat on the small bench, nibbling on melon seeds, and did not continue to speak; but his meaning was self-evident.


    "Xu Ming!" The desperate Beihan Quansheng cursed, "You must die!"


    Xu Ming continued to eat the melon seeds calmly: "Then you don''t need to worry! You can die in peace!"


    "Ah!! Damn it!!" Quansheng Beihan could only watch, he was on the verge of death.


    At this moment, a trace of doubt flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "Not right!"


    Xu Ming felt that there seemed to be a cold killing intent hidden in the surrounding space.


    "Where did the killing intent come from?" Xu Ming was suddenly alert.


    Is it the killing intent emanating from Quasi-Saint Beihan?


    Do not!


    The killing intent emitted by Quasi-Saint Beihan is Chi Guoguo''s; and the cold killing intent hidden in the depths of the space is very obscure!


    However, if it is not the quasi-sage of Beihan, who would it be?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes showed a look of shock, he suddenly dodged, and disappeared from the spot with a "swoosh".


    And at the moment Xu Ming disappeared, a blood-colored beam of light passed through, annihilating the void.


    "It''s a sneak attack!" Xu Ming, who dodged to the side, had time to look in the direction of the beam of light.


    I saw in the void, a ferocious figure in black, stepping forward. In the eyes of this black-clothed figure, there was a devout fanaticism.


    "This is..." As soon as Xu Ming saw the pious and fanatic eyes of the black-clothed figure, he immediately understood - it was the person of the Holy Master!


    Immediately after��


    In every direction around Xu Ming, more than a hundred figures appeared; every figure had the same pious enthusiasm in his eyes - Xu Ming was surrounded by the Holy Master''s horses at some point!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The black-clothed figure who appeared first, smiled lowly and strangely, "Xu Ming... It''s enough to let us find you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming heard something, "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, the quasi-sage Beihan also discovered Xu Ming''s situation, and he couldn''t help laughing: "It''s the ''quasi-sage of lore''! Hahaha... It''s the quasi-sage of the lore! Xu Ming, you are going to die! You are going to die too!"


    The lore quasi-sage is a capable general under the Holy Master, and his cultivation has reached the "quasi-sage peak". The "Lore Guard" he leads has even killed the powerhouses who did not know the Dominion Realm!


    Quansheng Beihan was in a desperate situation and knew that he would die. Now, seeing Xu Ming surrounded by Quansheng Killer and Killer Guard, of course he couldn''t help being excited.


    "Xu Ming!" Quansheng Beihan laughed frantically, "Being surrounded by lore guards, even if he is the peak of the quasi-sage, he will surely die! You are dead! You are dead! Hahahaha... There is someone like you. Genius, die with me! It''s worth it! It''s worth it!"


    At this moment, Beihan Quansheng''s mood seemed to suddenly change for the better! He even thought to himself comfortably��it was me who dragged Xu Ming to death!


    It''s just... whether Xu Ming is dead or alive, what does it have to do with him, the quasi-sage of Beihan?


    "The quasi-sage of the lore? The guard of the lore?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little dignified when he looked at the ferocious and fanatic black-clothed figure in front of him.


    Xu Ming''s strength has reached the quasi-sage level because he has activated the "Eternal Power"; however, at best, he is only a "beginner quasi-sage", barely close to an "ordinary quasi-sage"! And the lore quasi-sage, It is a quasi-sacred peak powerhouse!


    Ordinary quasi-sage, quasi-sage peak, although only a small difference, but the gap in strength is huge!


    What''s more, Xu Ming hadn''t really stepped into the "ordinary quasi-sage", he was just a "beginner quasi-sage"!


    Therefore, when Xu Ming faced the lore quasi-sage, his best choice was to escape!


    But now, Xu Ming has been surrounded by "Lore Guard"! The surrounding space has been completely blocked, and there is no chance to escape at all!


    "Xu Ming!" The fanatical gaze of the lore quasi-sage was full of killing intent; his voice was extremely indifferent, "I will deprive you of your life in the name of the Holy Master!"


    In the hands of the lore quasi-sage, a black giant sword suddenly appeared.


    The black giant sword is full of the breath of death cycle!


    Obviously, the lore quasi-sage major is "reincarnation order"!

 Chapter 1287： Ten thousand swords reincarnation

    "One sword... reincarnation!"


    The black giant sword crushes time and space and shocks the sky.


    The Wanli space centered on Xu Ming is instantly isolated from the outside world, forming an independent time and space cycle.


    In the next moment, this piece of time and space shattered and collapsed like a smashed mirror. The terrifying power of reincarnation was tearing apart every particle in Xu Ming''s body; he seemed to want to tear Xu Ming apart directly from the particle level.


    "What a terrifying tearing power!"


    Xu Ming had never come into contact with the superpower who cultivated the "order of reincarnation". As soon as he fought, he felt the difficulty of the opponent.


    Xu Ming did not dare to hesitate at all, and directly displayed the strongest defensive secret technique: "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Milling Disc!"


    rumbling...


    The spear turned like a grinding disc, easily resisting the erosion of the tearing force.


    Immediately after, in the shattered space-time, space-time fragments like sharp hailstones smashed towards Xu Ming frantically.


    However, Xu Ming''s "grinding disk" defense was as solid as a rock and as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Oh?" A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the lore quasi-sage, "You can actually block my sword, I really underestimate you! It seems that you have to show some real skills!"


    Quasi-Saint Beihan, who was in a desperate situation, even gleefully divided his energy to pay attention to the situation on Xu Ming''s side. However, when he saw that Xu Ming had firmly blocked the "One Sword Reincarnation" of the lore quasi-sage, he couldn''t help but look horrified��you know, even he couldn''t block this move so easily!


    "Xu Ming''s strength is actually stronger than me..." Zhunsheng Beihan had to accept this fact.


    At the same time, Quansheng Beihan couldn''t help but feel a trace of regret in his heart - taking the initiative to provoke a genius with stronger strength and higher potential than me, how stupid I am!


    If the quasi-sage Beihan did not provoke Xu Ming, he would not end up in the present situation!


    And now, Beihan Quansheng has paid the price for his stupidity! It''s too late to regret now!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    When Quansheng Beihan lost his mind, several blood knives passed through his divine body, making his divine body weaker and weaker.


    "Humph!" In the eyes of Quansheng Beihan, the grim expression returned, "Even if I die here, Xu Ming will definitely die!"


    "Xu Ming!!" The voice of the lore quasi-sage made time and space tremble in shock, "One more move from me... Ten Thousand Swords Reincarnation!"


    boom!


    The black giant sword in the hands of the lore quasi-sage suddenly turned into a thousand sword shadows.


    Every sword shadow is a reincarnation.


    Although the power of a single reincarnation is far less powerful than that of "One Sword Reincarnation"; however, the ten thousand reincarnations are interconnected and merged into a larger reincarnation, and the power is far superior to the previous "One Sword Reincarnation".


    However, Xu Ming did not panic.


    Although "Reincarnation of Ten Thousand Swords" is powerful, what Xu Ming is best at is defense!


    The quasi-holy "Wheel of the Five Forms of Reincarnation" almost interprets what is called a "seamless defense secret technique"! The only way to break through the "grinding disk" defense against the attack under the saints is to use force to break the law!


    However, Xu Ming''s own strength is not weak; if you want to break the law with force, how easy is it to say? - At least, it is difficult to "break the law with force"!


    What''s more, Xu Ming still has the "Supreme Dao Inscription" on his body!


    With the protection of the "defensive inscription", the attack that dominates the level will automatically attenuate by 50% for Xu Ming! - Although the lore quasi-sage has the strength of "quasi-sage peak", after the attack is attenuated by half, it is only equivalent to the attack power of "ordinary quasi-sage".


    And this level of attack power is not enough to break through Xu Ming''s "grinding disk"!


    boom! !


    Ten thousand reincarnations were all annihilated around Xu Ming. The terrifying power generated by the annihilation of reincarnation violently impacted the "grinding disc" around Xu Ming.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Time and space have been shattered by the impact!


    In the void around Xu Ming, the nine heavenly ways and the four major orders were completely shattered, returning to the most essential "prime chaos".


    The lore quasi-sage looked at the chaotic space-time center expectantly��his eyes could not penetrate the chaotic space-time to see Xu Ming''s situation.


    "Should he be dead?" The lore quasi-sage thought secretly.


    He performed "Reincarnation of Ten Thousand Swords", which seemed to be easy, but in fact he did his best, and he also paid some price.


    "Dead! Absolutely dead!" In the eyes of Quansheng Beihan, there was even a crazy expectation - expecting Xu Ming to die!


    rumbling...


    The chaos gradually dissipated, and time and space gradually returned to calm.


    And Xu Ming''s figure gradually reappeared - I saw Xu Ming standing proudly with a gun, his body up and down, intact!


    "What!?" The lore quasi-sage was horrified��the power of "Reincarnation of Ten Thousand Swords", he knew best! This is a move of "injuring the enemy one thousand and self-defeating eight hundred". Even the quasi-sage peak of him paid some price for this move; and Xu Ming, it seems that he was not injured at all?


    "How is this possible?" The lore quasi-sage was completely stunned! - In this way, is it that Xu Ming himself is intact, but he will be "backlashed" and die?


    Now, the feeling of killing a quasi-sage is that Xu Ming is simply an unbeatable tortoise!


    Even more horrified and unbelievable, it was undoubtedly Quasi-Saint Beihan: "No! No! Impossible!! Why is Xu Ming''s defense so strong? Why!?"


    puff! puff! puff! ��


    Quansheng Beihan was absent-minded, and several blood blades passed through his divine body.


    Quansheng Beihan didn''t seem to feel the pain - now, he has almost given up his life and death; he just wants to see Xu Ming die!


    Xu Ming must die!


    "Humph!" The lore quasi-sage quickly recovered from his brief shock, "Xu Ming, you are indeed difficult to deal with. No wonder, even the great Holy Master wants to kill you!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully.


    Great Holy Lord?


    If it is placed in the endless chaos, what is the Holy Master? Also worthy of being called "great"?


    "However..." The lore quasi-sage continued, UU reading "Don''t think, I can''t help you! If you can block my attack alone, then... our lore guard exists in the dominance realm of hundreds of guards. The joint attack, can you still block it?"


    While speaking, the more than 100 lore guards who blocked the surrounding area were already approaching quickly.


    yes!


    Xu Ming faced not only the lore quasi-sage, but also the hundreds of masters of the lore guard!


    Although the strength of these more than 100 masters is not as good as that of the lore quasi-sage, or even not as good as Xu Ming and Beihan quasi-sage, but the combination of hundreds of masters is terrifying to think about!


    The lore quasi-sage is terrifying, and the lore guard... is even more terrifying!


    Although Xu Ming''s "grinding plate style" has resisted the attack of the lore quasi-sage, can he still defend against the joint siege of hundreds of lore guards?


    In Zhunsheng Beihan''s eyes, there was a ferocious anticipation again: "The lore guard, even the existence of the pinnacle of the sage, has killed several! What about killing the guards?"

 Chapter 1288： The enemy retreats, I advance, the enemy advances, I retreat!

    oom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The aura of hundreds of masters of the realm madly crushed Xu Ming. If Xu Ming''s will was a little weaker, under the pressure of such a terrifying momentum, I am afraid that he will not be able to exert his strength perfectly!


    However, Xu Ming is a mind cultivator, how firm and tyrannical his mind is! This imposing and coercive, to him, is like a breath of fresh air.


    Although Xu Ming was a little apprehensive, his expression was calm and not panicked at all.


    Seeing this, Quansheng Beihan sneered uncomfortably: "Xu Ming, when death is imminent, you still have to pretend to be calm and pretentious! - I really feel sorry for you!"


    imminent death?


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully and said, "If I am imminent, you don''t have to worry about it! You should take care of yourself!"


    It is not Xu Ming who is really dying, but... Quasi-Saint Beihan!


    The funny thing is that Quansheng Beihan even laughed at Xu Ming as "pathetic"; he didn''t know that he was the most pathetic!


    "Xu Ming, die!" The lore quasi-sage was full of cold killing intent.


    This time, the lore quasi-sage did not use "Wan Jian Samsara" again, but simply blasted out with one sword!


    Road to simplicity!


    It looks like the simplest sword, but it is the sword with the highest attainments to kill a quasi-sage!


    This sword directly smashed the "order of reincarnation" into "order of chaos"; at the same time, it re-derived "order of chaos" into "order of reincarnation".


    Wherever the sword qi reaches, the order of reincarnation and the ultimate path of chaos are constantly intertwined, and the power is even more terrifying!


    And the hundreds of "lore guards" were not idle either; either fiercely crushing, or sharply stabbing people, or strange and unpredictable... Ming.


    As for Xu Ming, there is only one trick - to keep the same and respond to all changes!


    The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Grinding Disc!


    Although this trick is used to "grind", but...it''s easy to use!


    One trick is fresh, eat all over the sky!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Under the joint onslaught of hundreds of masters of the realm, Xu Ming''s "grinding plate" was bombarded with tremors and shaky. However, it still held up very strongly!


    Yes!


    Hold on!


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming didn''t have too many surprises - he was still very confident in his defense!


    "What!?" The lore quasi-sage was shocked!


    "What!?" Hundreds of lore guards were shocked!


    "What!?" Quansheng Beihan was even more shocked!


    Why is Xu Ming''s defense so strong?


    Incredibly strong!


    Incomprehensible!


    only��


    Does Xu Ming only have "strong defense"? -Do not! How could Xu Ming just defend but not attack?


    After this wave of attacks was over, Xu Ming actually... rushed towards the lore quasi-sage!


    "Huh?" The lore quasi-sage couldn''t help but have some doubts - what is Xu Ming doing?


    You must know that although Xu Ming''s defense is very strong, in terms of overall strength, after all, it is still much inferior to the lore quasi-sage! - Take the initiative to rush to the lore quasi-sage, this kind of behavior is very incomprehensible!


    However, next!


    Swish!


    I saw Xu Ming''s side, and suddenly another Xu Ming appeared - it was the avatar of Qi Yunliu who had been staying in the world ring.


    The Air Luck Clone is also dispatched!


    Although Xu Ming''s Qiyunliu clone is still weak, it is only a high-ranking king; however, as soon as the Qiyunliu clone appears, Xu Ming directly activates the "Eternal Power" for the Qiyunliu clone!


    boom!


    The chaotic primordial liquid harvested by the beheading of the python dragon commander was completely consumed in an instant; and the momentum of the avatar of the qi luck flow skyrocketed in vain!


    The soul summoned by the "Eternal Power" hang has only one tenth of the combat power of the original soul; however, Xu Ming consumed more than 20 points of level 14 hang points, even if it was only one tenth of the fighting power, it still reached the "early level". Entered the "Saint" level!


    and��


    This time, what Xu Ming summoned to Qi Yunliu''s clone was the mighty soul of a mind cultivator!


    Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone instantly turned into a mind cultivator with strength comparable to the "Junior Saint"! - It''s not the scariest thing yet! The most terrifying thing is... Xu Ming also has a chaotic magic weapon of the mind force genre!


    Heart-killing arrow!


    A mind cultivator with strength comparable to a "new quasi-sage", coupled with the Chaos Divine Armament... Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone, his attack power instantly soared to the level of an "ordinary quasi-sage"; in terms of attack alone, it was better than an ancient cultivator clone. Even stronger!


    "Is it a clone!?" Although the lore quasi-sage was a little surprised, there were not too many surprises. He had known Xu Ming''s information for a long time, and knew that Xu Ming was likely to have a clone.


    "Heh!" The lore quasi-sage smiled slightly disdainfully - in his opinion, Xu Ming''s clone is just a clone, how strong can it be?


    And just then...


    call out-


    A blurry black shadow of an arrow pierced through the void like lightning, leaving a beautiful arc in the space.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    There are five or six lore guards, and before there is no response, the body of the **** has been passed through by the heart-throwing arrow.


    In an instant, the body is dead!


    This is the power of the powerful mind cultivator, who cooperates with the power of the Chaos Divine Armament of the mind force school!


    "What!?" The lore-killing quasi-sacred eye was splitting - in the blink of an eye, he had five or six subordinates and was killed by Xu Ming!


    And this time...


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar has also approached the lore quasi-sage!


    The lore quasi-sage became more and more furious: "Just rely on you, how dare you take the initiative to attack me? It''s really courting death!"


    boom! !


    The lore quasi-sage once again displayed his sword of "The Great Way to Jane"! !


    "Death to me!!"


    The lore quasi-sage is extremely furious.


    And Xu Ming, still like a meteorite, smashed to the lore quasi-sage!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation..." When Xu Ming was close to killing the quasi-sage, he waved his spear like a grinding disc, "The Five Forms of Samsara...grinding!"


    Yes!


    Xu Ming has displayed the "grinding disc" again! - He is very clear that with his current strength, he is not qualified to fight against the lore quasi-sage by offense; therefore, to face the lore quasi-sage head-on, Xu Ming''s best way is to "defend"!


    Strictly guard against death!


    boom! !


    The extremely terrifying sword hit Xu Ming''s "grinding disc", but it still failed to cause any damage to Xu Ming!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t do any damage to the lore quasi-sage.


    However, Xu Ming does not matter! Anyway...his ancient cultivator clone was not meant to defeat the quasi-sage lore but to hold off the quasi-sage of lore!


    As long as the lore quasi-sage is held back... In this way, Xu Ming''s luck-flow clone can slaughter recklessly among a group of "weak" masters!


    call out-


    The black arrow shadow once again drew a graceful arc in the void.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    Another five or six lore guards were ruthlessly harvested by Xu Ming!


    "Damn!!" The lore quasi Shenglian wanted to kill Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone.


    But at this time, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone changed his guns and directly displayed the "remnant blood style" that focused on killing!


    Although the lore quasi-sage was powerful, he couldn''t ignore Xu Ming''s attack; seeing this, he had to turn around and deal with Xu Ming. However, as soon as he turned around, Xu Ming immediately displayed the "grinding plate style".


    The enemy retreats, I advance, the enemy advances, I retreat! -Xu Ming brought these eight characters into full play!

 Chapter 1289： Qi Luck Road, Killing Road!

    "Damn it! How could this happen!?"


    The lore quasi-sage suddenly found in horror that he couldn''t help Xu Ming at all; but Xu Ming could easily kill their lore guard master!


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    Another graceful black arc crossed.


    Four or five more lore guards were harvested and killed! - Quasi-Saint level mind cultivators, cooperate with the Chaos Divine Armament of the mind force school; it is too easy to harvest these ordinary **** realms!


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s Qi Luck Flow clone also activated the Qi Luck Flow Secret Skill - Slaughter World!


    The luck left behind after the death of a dozen master masters!


    This is a lot of "air luck value"!


    Xu Ming''s Qi Luck Clone continued to soar! Soon, it was promoted from the high level of the king to the top of the king!


    This is the horror of the luck genre! - More kills! The stronger the strength, the more terrifying it is!


    A stroke of luck is actually... the way of killing!


    "Keep killing!"


    Xu Ming continued to control the Heart Punishing Arrow, reaping the lives of these ordinary rulers like a **** of death.


    The mentality school, even against opponents at the same level, can be crushed strongly; against opponents at a lower level, it is completely unilateral slaughter!


    However, these hundreds of lore guards are not lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Everyone, stop defending! We can''t defend against the attack of the Chaos God Soldier; we attack directly!"


    These lore guards are very clear that in the face of the harvest and slaughter of the heart-throwing arrow, there is no difference between their "defense" and "not defense"!


    Defense, is a spike!


    If you don''t prevent it, it''s just a spike!


    Therefore, it is better to give up the defense directly and attack with Xu Ming!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Suddenly, hundreds of attacks attacked Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone overwhelmingly.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone showed a disdainful smile, "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Milling Disc!"


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation" is a quasi-sacred marksmanship secret technique created by Xu Ming! Xu Ming''s deity and three avatars can naturally display the "Five Forms of Reincarnation" easily!


    In terms of defense, Xu Ming''s avatar of luck flow is definitely not as good as the avatar of the ancient cultivator; after all, the avatar of the ancient cultivator not only has the blessing of "eternal power", but also its own strength is much stronger!


    However, the Air Luck Clone used the "grinding disc", and the defense also reached the quasi-saint level! - It may not be able to block the attack of the lore quasi-sage, but it is more than enough to block the attack of this group of ordinary masters!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Hundreds of master-level attacks slammed towards Xu Ming''s avatar, all of which were blocked by the impregnable "grinding plate", unable to hurt Xu Ming in the slightest!


    And Xu Ming''s Heart Punishing Arrow still draws a strange arc in time and space.


    puff! puff! ��


    Because a part of the heart is allocated to defend, the power of the Heart Punishing Arrow is also weakened; but even if it weakens, it is still no problem to harvest the lives of one or two masters at a time!


    Xu Ming''s Qi Luck Clone, directly transformed into a killing fortress!


    Invincible defense!


    Killing is unstoppable!


    The lore quasi-sage was anxious and angry, but was held back by Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone, shamelessly!


    "Go away!" The lore quasi-sage was finally completely angry! Even at the cost of being injured, he has to rush to Xu Ming''s qi-yun-liu clone!


    The quasi-sage of the lore is not stupid. Of course, it can be seen that the "attack high and low defense" of Qi Yunliu''s clone must be killed first!


    Xu Ming was slightly startled, but he was not flustered either. His ancient cultivator avatar accelerated, catching up with the lore quasi-sage��that''s right! Just to stick to you! stick you!


    The lore-killing quasi-sage''s attack is terrifying, and he is also very strong in defense; however, his only shortcoming is...speed!


    The speed of killing a quasi-sage is a very weak point in the quasi-sage level! Even the existence of some "junior saints" is faster than him!


    In order to make up for this weakness, the lore quasi-sage formed the "lore guard". Every time he fights, he takes the lore guard to block the time and space; then, he uses his two strengths of "attacking the high and defending the thick" to crush the opponent in the blocked time and space!


    But unfortunately... the lore quasi-sage met Xu Ming.


    The lore-killing quasi-sage''s attack is strong, but it cannot break Xu Ming''s "grinding style"; and because of his weakness in speed, he is stuck by Xu Ming. It can be said... the lore quasi-sage was completely restrained by Xu Ming!


    Kong has a strength, but can''t exert it at all.


    "Am I here to kill Xu Ming, or did I bring someone to die?" The Quasi-Saint Lore couldn''t help but feel this way in his heart.


    "Kill!" However, Xu Ming''s luck-flow clone was not idle at all, and continued to mercilessly harvest the lives of ordinary masters of Lore Guard.


    Xu Ming''s slaughter was extremely fast, as easy as harvesting leeks. Between the lights and flint, hundreds of lore guards have been damaged nearly half!


    And Xu Ming''s Qi Luck Clone has directly stepped into the "Emperor Level"!


    "How could this happen... How could this happen..." Quasi-Sacred Lore was unbelievable��if he had known this would be the case, Quasi-Sacred Lore would definitely have gathered more experts to hunt Xu Ming.


    "What should I do now?" The lore quasi-sage was suddenly lost in confusion.


    Continue to bite the bullet and besiege Xu Ming? -Do not! This can no longer be called "siege Xu Ming", but should be called "queuing up to send Xu Ming to death"!


    If you don''t continue the siege, you can only evacuate! -However, the lore quasi-sage and the hundreds of master realm masters of the lore guard besieged Xu Ming together, but evacuated after most of the casualties... This is simply a big joke!


    Quasi-Saint Beihan was already completely stunned!


    "Xu Ming''s strength..." Zhunsheng Beihan didn''t think of anything - in the face of the siege of the lore guard, Xu Ming not only did not suffer any damage, but in turn slaughtered the lore guard frantically!


    Looking at the situation, if the battle continues for a while longer... the entire "Lore Guard" may not be enough for Xu Ming to kill!


    "Why doesn''t Xu Ming die!?"


    "Why doesn''t Xu Ming die!?"


    Quasi-Saint Beihan is not reconciled!


    At this time, the lore quasi-sage finally can no longer continue to bite the bullet and besiege! After all, if the siege continues, there will be no "lore guards" in the Divine Realm! - The entire "Loud Guard" will be "Loved" by Xu Ming!


    "Withdraw!!" The lore quasi-sage roared in humiliation!


    This battle is definitely the shame of his life!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The masters of the lore guards all quickly fled in all directions.


    The lore quasi-sage himself did not escape. He looked at Xu Ming and roared: "Xu Ming! Just be proud of yourself! It is absolutely impossible for you to leave the world of ten thousand calamities alive!"


    Impossible to leave alive?


    Xu Ming smiled indifferently and said, "Whether I can leave alive or not, I''ll talk about it later! Now... I''m going to hunt down these escaped lore guards first!"


    These escaped lore guards are all Xu Ming''s "experience packs"! Of course, you can kill as much as you can!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With that said, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar and Qi Yunliu avatar, divided into two groups, hurriedly chased and killed.


    Only the lore quasi-sage was left, and he was stunned in place: "You..."


    The lore quasi-sage also wants to catch up with Xu Ming, but the problem is... his speed is not as fast as Xu Ming; even if he goes after him, he can''t catch up with Xu Ming at all!


    "puff!"


    Thinking of these only remaining lore guards, it is very likely that Xu Ming would kill most of them; the lore quasi-sage was so furious that he couldn''t help but vomit blood.

 Chapter 1290： lucky baby

    Under the separate pursuit of Xu Ming''s two clones, only ten of the hundreds of lore guards survived.


    This wave of counter-kills not only made Xu Ming earn a lot of money, but also made Xu Ming''s air luck clone soar directly from "high-level king" to "high-level **** emperor"!


    A whole soaring cultivation base!


    "Cool!"


    Such a surge, if it were repeated a few times, Xu Ming would be able to directly demonstrate the sanctification of the Dao in the Qi Luck school!


    "I don''t know... How many treasures do these more than 100 masters have?" Xu Ming cheerfully counted them.


    More than a hundred masters of the realm of masters, even if the treasures per person are only worth one drop of chaotic primordial liquid; then, these treasures harvested by Xu Ming are also worth hundreds of drops of chaotic primal liquid!


    However, the treasures of these masters of the Dominion Realm are not real chaotic primordial fluid; most of them are chaotic primordial qi, or some weapons that cannot be exchanged for hanging points. Therefore, Xu Ming counted it again and obtained only twenty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed: "Twenty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, so I only have 20 points to hang up at level 14..."


    Xu Ming already had a lot of hanging points below level 13; and they were only for daily use, and could hardly be used up.


    And the level 14 hanging point is what Xu Ming really needs the most! - With enough level 14 hanging points, Xu Ming can summon a stronger soul to open the "eternal power" hanging, and can make his own strength undergo a qualitative transformation in a short period of time!


    After all, Xu Ming has to suppress his cultivation for the time being, and he cannot let his cultivation break through to the realm of domination; therefore, Xu Ming can only rely on plug-ins to improve his strength!


    And relying on plug-ins to improve strength, all you need is... hang points!


    14 or more hanging points!


    "Forget it, 20 drop points is not bad!" Xu Ming secretly said, "When there is a chance, kill a few more Holy Master''s subordinates, and you will have more hanging points!"


    If the Holy Master knew that Xu Ming actually regarded the Master he dispatched as an "experience gift bag" and a "money gift bag", I wonder if he would vomit blood.


    At this moment, inside Xu Ming''s world ring.


    "Brother Ming!" Xu Ming received a voice transmission from "Sisi", which was very rare.


    Sisi was the one who was born with great luck when Xu Ming first entered the realm of the gods.


    The two sisters, Sisi and Yingying, are both "lucky babies" that Xu Ming often carries in the world ring, quietly adding luck to Xu Ming in obscurity. Although the addition is not a lot, it still has a lot of help for Xu Ming''s cultivation in the Qi Luck genre.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked with some doubts.


    After all, Sisi would not disturb him under normal circumstances.


    "Brother Ming, Yingying and I have a lot of power of luck overflowing!" Sisi said.


    "The power of luck overflowing?" Xu Ming''s air luck clone teleported into the world ring and came to Sisi.


    Sisi explained in detail.


    It turned out that those who were born with great luck could automatically absorb the power of luck that strayed between heaven and earth at every moment. And when Xu Ming beheaded the more than 100 masters of the lore guard, there was too much power of qi in the heaven and earth; naturally, many of these forces of qi were gathered in Sisi and Ying. on Ying.


    Sisi and Yingying "digested" a lot of the power of qi and luck, and quietly fed it back to Xu Ming; however, there was still more power of qi and luck, which was too late to digest��the power of qi that was too late to digest, It is the power of overflowing luck!


    These overflowing powers of luck will not dissipate when they gather around Sisi and Yingying, the two born with great luck; however, they can also be directly absorbed by others and transformed into their own powers of luck!


    So, Sisi called Xu Ming directly to absorb the overflowing power of luck!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and he said in surprise, "Although I have the secret skill "Slaughter World", I can absorb a lot of the power of luck, but it is inevitable that a lot of the power of luck will dissipate. Between heaven and earth; the power of luck that is really absorbed is actually only a small part... You two have helped me collect a lot of power of luck!"


    Sisi said, "Without Brother Ming, Sisi and Yingying would not be where they are today!"


    Sisi''s words are not polite words, but really come from the heart!


    You must know that the fate of those born with great luck is generally extremely tragic! Like Sisi and Yingying, if they hadn''t met Xu Ming, it would be hard to say whether they were dead or alive; - It''s not like following Xu Ming, you don''t have to do anything, and your cultivation can improve rapidly!


    Sisi and Yingying, the two star-level gods who were once incomparably weak, have now stepped into the king level!


    "Brother Ming!" Sisi said again, "If you need it now, Yingying and I can give it to you directly!"


    After speaking, Sisi''s cheeks couldn''t help blushing - because she found that there seemed to be some "ambiguity" in what she said.


    Can Yingying and I give it to you directly?


    for what?


    Sisilian explained: "I will give you the power of luck that overflows directly!"


    However, while explaining, Sisi and Yingying were actually thinking��no matter what Brother Ming wants from them, they are willing to give it to Brother Ming directly!


    Xu Ming didn''t think too much, and continued: "Okay! With these powers of luck, my power of luck can be improved to a higher level!"


    In the world of ten thousand calamities, the stronger the strength, the better!


    "Brother Ming, you are sitting among us now, and I will transmit the power of luck to you!" Sisi said, blushing slightly.


    ��


    When Xu Ming just started chasing "Lore Guard"...


    Quasi-Saint Beihan, who was in a desperate situation, looked at the Quasi-Saint Lore with great anticipation in his despair: " Quasi-Saint Lore, please save me!"


    Quasi-Saint Beihan is also really desperate will ask for the Quasi-Saint of Lore Killing��after all, Quasi-Saint Lore is the servant of the Holy Master, and he has already completely lost himself!


    "Save you?" In the eyes of the lore quasi-sage, a playful light flashed, "It''s too late for me to kill you! Still save you?"


    An existence like Beihan Quasi-Saint, once the lore-killing Quasi-Saint encounters it, will definitely kill it directly!


    And now, the quasi-sage Beihan actually asked the quasi-sage of the lore for help? - Isn''t this a joke?


    "No, no, no!" Quasi-Saint Beihan seemed to have grabbed the only life-saving straw, and said again and again, "The Quan-Saint lore, you must save me!"


    "Oh?" The lore quasi-shengrao said with interest, "I have to save you? Why?"


    "Because... we have a common enemy!" Zhunsheng Beihan''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, "As long as you save me out, I will definitely find a way to help you deal with Xu Ming!"


    "Oh?" In the eyes of the lore quasi-sage, there was a flash of emotion.

 Chapter 1291： go back

    In the eyes of the lore quasi-sage, a flash of emotion suddenly flashed - compared to Xu Ming, the quasi-sage Beihan is really not worth mentioning at all! If Quansheng Beihan can help him deal with Xu Ming, then Quansheng Beihan really doesn''t mind saving him; after all, with Quansheng Beihan''s strength, it is not difficult to rescue Quasi Sheng Beihan!


    "But..." The lore quasi-sage hesitated and said, "Why should I believe what you said? If I save you and let you go, but you turn your face and don''t recognize anyone?"


    Quansheng Beihan had a grim expression and said, "The Quasi-Saint lore! Please believe that I want Xu Ming to die more than you do!"


    The lore quasi-shengluo thought for a while: "Then... okay! I''ll trust you this time!"


    "The lore quasi-sage, don''t worry, I will never let you down!" Beihan quasi-sage''s eyes were full of killing intent towards Xu Ming.


    "Hopefully!" The lore quasi-sage smiled noncommittally and went straight into the formation.


    In the formation, there are tens of thousands of puppet beasts.


    However, even Beihan Zhunsheng''s "first-time quasi-sage" strength can support it for a long time; the lore quasi-sage comes in, even if it can''t be crushed strongly, but with Beihan Zhunsheng Holy kill out, there is no problem.


    If it is under "normal conditions".


    ��


    at this time.


    Somewhere in the world of doomsday.


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone was cautiously guarding the surroundings. And his air luck clone is in the world ring, receiving the power of air luck passed down by the two air luck babies, Sisi and Yingying.


    "The power of luck that you two have collected is so much!"


    Feeling the power of luck constantly transmitted, even Xu Ming was shocked!


    Really shocked!


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t pay much attention to the two qi luck babies, Sisi and Yingying; now, he has come into contact with more qi luck powers, and only now did he know the horror of those born with qi luck!


    Whoa! Whoa! ��


    Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone, his cultivation base is rapidly improving!


    God Emperor top!


    God Emperor Peak!


    God Emperor limit!


    ��


    In the end, the cultivation of the Qi Luck Clone directly hit the "Half-Step Master"!


    On par with Xu Ming''s strongest ancient cultivator clone!


    It''s just terrifying!


    "Brother Ming, our power of luck has all been transmitted to you!" Sisi whispered. It''s as if you haven''t done it yet.


    "Enough! Enough!" Xu Ming laughed loudly, "Enough! I can''t eat any more!"


    I really can''t eat it!


    After all, Xu Ming still had to suppress the cultivation of the ancient cultivator''s avatar in a half-step dominance, so he couldn''t directly break through to the **** realm.


    "That''s right! Sisi, Yingying!" Xu Ming suddenly said, "Can I store the luck that I plundered from performing "Slaughter World" with you in the future?"


    Those who are born with great luck have their own talent for attracting great luck.


    Where there are people born with great luck, the power of luck will condense together and will not dissipate easily.


    Si thought for a while, and said: "If the power of luck is not too much, Yingying and I can still control it! However, if the power of luck is too much, our strength is too weak, and I am afraid that we will not be able to control it! Unless ...we can have a ''Liangyi Qi Luck Array''!"


    The Liangyi Qi Luck Formation requires two natural air luck practitioners as the eyes of the formation; it also needs a large number of emperor-level and master-level precious materials to build the formation base!


    "Liangyi Qi Luck Array?"


    Xu Ming bought a set of "Liangyi Qi Luck Array" directly from the "Wanjie Mall System".


    I studied it a bit: "It takes 1000 points of level 13 hanging points and 100,000 points of level 12 hanging points to build a two-meter luck array?"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say��what a big deal!


    There are not many Xu Ming at the level 14 hanging point, that is, the level of "Chaos Primordial Liquid". However, Xu Ming had no chance to run out of level 13 and 12 points!


    Seeing that the construction of the Two Instruments Qi Luck Array only requires level 12 and 13 hanging points, Xu Ming did not hesitate at all! -purchase!


    "Sisi, Yingying, will you build the Liangyi Qi Luck Array?" Xu Ming asked.


    "If you have an array diagram, you should be able to!" Sisi and Yingying, although they didn''t have much research on the formation, but the construction of the Liangyi Qi Luck Array is actually very simple. Control of the power of luck.


    Therefore, it would be very cumbersome to build the Liangyi Qi Luck Array for the masters of the formation method; however, it would be very simple for Sisi and Yingying, the two born with great luck, to build it.


    "Then leave it to you to build it yourself!" Xu Ming said.


    If they didn''t know how to set up the formation, Xu Ming would have to do it himself; since they could build it themselves, that would be even better.


    After explaining the tasks to Sisi and Yingying, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar couldn''t help but wonder: "Where should I go now?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to go back to the abyss crater that had collapsed before.


    First, let''s see if Quansheng Beihan is dead.


    Secondly, I also want to see what kind of big opportunities there will be in that dangerous place guarded by tens of thousands of puppet beasts!


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming looked for the direction, turned into a rainbow light, and flew away.


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Before reaching the abyss giant pit, Xu Ming could feel it from a distance, one after another huge roaring sound came continuously.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "Zhunsheng Beihan is still struggling?"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, with the strength of Beihan Quansheng, it shouldn''t be able to support it for so long!


    "Could it be that... Zhunsheng Beihan made a breakthrough in the middle of life and death? So, he was able to struggle until now?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    If this is the case, Beihan Quansheng is really "a blessing in disguise"!


    "Fortunately, I''ll come back and take a look, otherwise, maybe Beihan will really be able to escape!"


    Cut grass without eradicating its roots, but the spring breeze blows and grows again!


    Treating the enemy, Xu Ming will not be soft-hearted!


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming accelerated and flew towards the abyss.


    When the flight approached, Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled: "The lore quasi-sage? Why did he enter the formation? And..."


    Xu Ming saw that the lore quasi-sage was bringing Beihan quasi-sage towards the edge of the formation.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming suddenly understood - there must have been some kind of shady deal between the Beihan Quasi-Saint and the Lore Quasi-Saint , and that''s why they were together in a mess!


    "How dare you collude with the people of the Holy Master!" Xu Ming''s eyes were even more murderous.


    Who is the Holy Lord?


    That was an alien invader from endless chaos! It is the public enemy of the entire Divine Realm!


    Beihan Zhunsheng went to collude with the subordinates of the Holy Master, that is, the traitor of the ancient cultivator school, and the traitor of the entire God Realm!


    At this moment, Xu Ming saw that the lore-killing quasi-sage broke through the barrier of the formation during the melee.


    "Go!" The lore quasi-sage roared, and he rushed out of the formation with the quasi-sage Beihan.


    "Want to escape?" Seeing this situation, how could Xu Ming stand by?


    Where the guns go!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!"

 Chapter 1292： Beat the Reservoir Dog

    "I''m finally going to kill it!"


    The lore quasi-sage broke a crack in the wall of the formation, took Beihan quasi-sage and rushed out quickly - from the very center of the formation, it was really not easy to save Beihan quasi-sage. matter! Even the lore quasi-sage has tried his best.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When these two figures are about to rush out of the formation.


    suddenly��


    rumbling ��


    A long spear, with the tendency of the world to collapse, smashed directly towards the lore quasi-sage duo.


    "What''s the situation!?" The lore quasi-sage was a little confused - where did the long spear appear?


    Before they could figure it out, the spear had already arrived!


    boom!


    The lore quasi-sage and Beihan quasi-sage who were about to escape were directly smashed back by this shot!


    Smashed into a daze!


    At this time, the two quasi-sages reacted with horror in their eyes: "Xu Ming, it''s you!"


    "That''s right, it''s me!" Xu Ming sneered and said, "Fortunately, I''ll come back and take a look, otherwise, Beihan would have been escaped by a traitor like you!"


    "Traitor?" Quansheng Beihan roared, "Xu Ming, you didn''t give me a way to live! You forced me!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully, "It''s your own fault, you can''t live!"


    "Xu Ming, let''s go out!" Quansheng Beihan roared frantically.


    "Naive!" Xu Ming stood with a gun in his hand, looking like "You can''t figure it out".


    "You..." Quasi-Saint Beihan was desperate - he originally thought that with the help of the Quasi-Saint, he would finally be able to save his life; but Xu Ming''s appearance directly caused him to fall into despair again.


    "Xu Ming, you..." The lore quasi-sage was even more hated - this time he entered the world of ten thousand tribulations, and his first task was to kill Xu Ming! Now, Xu Ming stood in front of him again, but it was not he who killed Xu Ming, but Xu Ming toyed with him!


    "Damn it!" Although the lore quasi-sage was angry, he was not desperate.


    Even if Xu Ming was blocked outside the formation, but with his strength, he would have to spend a little effort to kill all the puppet beasts in the formation first, and then break out of the formation; at that time, Xu Ming would have nothing to do with him. Method.


    In that case, Quasi-Saint Beihan might not be able to persist in the formation for so long!


    "Then don''t care about Beihan!" The lore quasi-sage did not hesitate - he didn''t care about the life and death of the quasi-sage Beihan.


    "Beihan, ask yourself for more blessings!" The lore quasi-sage said, and he concentrated on beheading the puppet beast, and no longer protected the quasi-sage Beihan.


    The pressure of Beihan Quansheng suddenly soared, but he could only grit his teeth to support him.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning, "These two underwater dogs still want to escape?"


    That''s right, "reservoir dogs"!


    First, Quasi-Saint Beihan fell into the formation, like a dog that fell into the water; then, Quasi-Saint of Lore also plunged into the "water".


    What should I do if I come across a Reservoir Dog?


    That''s of course... beating the Reservoir Dog!


    "hey-hey!"


    Xu Ming sneered and moved out of his Qi Luck clone. Immediately afterwards, Qi Yunliu''s clone directly summoned the "Zhuxin Arrow"!


    "go!"


    Xu Ming drank softly, and the Heart Punishing Arrow turned into a strange light that was difficult to capture, and shot into the formation, killing the quasi-sage!


    "What!?" The lore quasi-sage Dahai - resisting the siege of the puppet beasts, has already given him a lot of pressure; now, he has to face Xu Ming''s sneak attack?


    In an instant, the lore quasi-sage fell into an extremely difficult situation!


    "Damn!" The lore quasi-sage was extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do about Xu Ming.


    Now, the lore quasi-sage is a Reservoir Dog; and Xu Ming, standing on the "shore", beat the Reservoir Dog so hard that he has no temper at all!


    "No, I can''t just die here! I must escape alive!" The lore quasi-sage was completely desperate!


    At this time, it is not desperate, or death!


    Beihan Quansheng also fell into the last madness. However, his strength was already weak, and after being besieged by puppet beasts for so long, his divine body was even more seriously damaged; now, it is only a last desperate struggle, and it will not last long at all.


    Sure enough, in a short while, the divine body of Quasi-Saint Beihan became completely thin.


    "No��" Quansheng Beihan''s eyes were full of fear, unwillingness, and deep regret.


    When a bird is about to die, its song is also sad; when a man is about to die, its words are also good. At this moment, Beihan Zhunsheng really regretted, why did he have nothing to do to provoke Xu Ming - isn''t it because his life is too long?


    It''s just that it''s too late to regret it!


    Bang!


    The divine body of Beihan Quasi-Saint, like a punctured bubble, directly dissipated in this world.


    The power of the ancient cultivator school, Beihan Quasi-Saint, die!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The lore quasi-sage slaughtered recklessly, and wave after wave of puppet beasts turned into ashes under his tyrannical attack.


    However... the lore quasi-sage himself was not lightly injured - after all, he not only had to face the siege of the puppet beast, but also the sneak attack of the heart-crushing arrow.


    "Shameless!"


    "So shameless!"


    The lore quasi-sage kept roaring.


    The number of puppet beasts gradually decreased; and the divine body that killed the quasi-sage gradually became weaker.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The only thing the lore quasi-sage can do is "kill"!


    Kill all the puppet beasts, and then no longer "reservoir dogs", but "climb ashore" to deal with Xu Ming...


    I have to say that the strength of the lore quasi-sage cannot be underestimated! Under the full force of the explosion, all the puppet beasts were really cleaned up.


    "kill!!"


    The lore quasi-sage broke out of the formation!


    Finally "going ashore"!


    only��


    At this time, the lore quasi-sage, the divine body has long been weak; the strength has also declined a lot, and only the strength of the "ordinary quasi-sage" is left.


    And Xu Ming''s two avatars have the strength of "ordinary quasi-sages", and they all stare at the lore quasi-sages.


    "Uh..." The lore quasi-sage was stunned - he suddenly realized that there was not much difference between killing himself and directly dying in the formation! Anyway...the word "death" is both horizontal and vertical!


    Xu Ming showed no mercy. The two clones, respectively controlling the spear and the Heart-Pulling Arrow, slayed the lore quasi-sage together.


    He is a quasi-sage who is already at the end of the shotgun, how can he still stop Xu Ming''s "destruction"? In a few moves, he died and disappeared, contributing treasure and luck to Xu Ming.


    "Kill me?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    What about the Holy Master? ��Here in Brother Ming, come one, die one!


    After cleaning the battlefield, Xu Ming looked suspiciously at the depths of the abyss below: "I don''t know, what chance is hidden here? There are so many puppet beasts guarding?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming retracted the Qi Yun Liu clone into the world ring; then, he plunged into the depths of the abyss crack.

 Chapter 1293： Games

    The earth of the World of Myriad Tribulations is as black as carbon.


    The abyss crack, the deeper it goes, the darker it gets - this kind of darkness that no light can illuminate!


    With the darkness, there is endless stillness.


    Xu Ming followed the cracks in the abyss and continued to go deep into the ground; along the way, he did not encounter any danger or obstruction.


    "It seems that the tens of thousands of puppet beasts have already come out of their nests!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At this time, Xu Ming had to thank the quasi-sage Beihan and the quasi-sage lore��if they hadn''t "helped" to clean up the puppet beasts and the guardian formation, Xu Ming probably wouldn''t have entered the depths of the abyss so smoothly. .


    Xu Ming''s mental power spread out like a huge cobweb, scanning every corner of the crack in the abyss.


    "Huh? How come there is nothing?"


    After searching most of the area within the abyss crack, Xu Ming found nothing.


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Ming secretly said, "There are so many puppet beasts guarding, it''s impossible to have nothing!"


    Keep searching!


    When Xu Ming searched the deepest part of a small crack, he finally found something.


    "Here... there seems to be a small cave hidden here?"


    In the depths of the dark and deadly crack, Xu Ming felt the fluctuations in the surrounding space; he found that the space here was compressed and folded a lot, and it was very likely that there was a small world hidden!


    Xu Ming was instantly refreshed, and he broke the law with force, disturbing the fluctuation of the surrounding space.


    Suddenly, in the dark and dead space, a door of space with light blooming appeared!


    The other end of the door of space must lead to other places.


    "The World of Myriad Tribulations is the world opened up by Saint Huangquan. He should not leave any means to trap me!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming stepped directly into the door of space.


    ��


    Whoa!


    In the next instant, the scene in front of Xu Ming''s eyes changed.


    Xu Ming found that he was already in a dark and cold cave. In front of him, there is also a light blue robe emitting a cold light.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, then a look of shock flashed in his eyes, "Chaos Divine Weapon!?"


    The aura emanating from this light blue robe is very similar to the "Heart Punishing Arrow", and it is very likely to be a Chaos Divine Weapon!


    "Thousands of puppets are guarded by fierce beasts, and there are indeed good things!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh - the sage of Huangquan deserves to be called "the richest sage in the realm of the gods".


    Although, it is very difficult to kill tens of thousands of puppet beasts; however, as long as it is a quasi-sage peak and an invincible almighty, it can basically be done. This kind of test is undoubtedly much simpler than the test that Xu Ming obtained the "heart-punishing arrow" at the beginning!


    However, no one in the entire Divine Realm could complete the test of the Heart Punishing Arrow, and it was finally done by Xu Ming.


    "The ''defense inscription'' in the ''Supreme Dao Inscription'' has made my defense extremely terrifying! If I had this ''Chaos Divine Soldier'' ??robe..." Xu Mingguang thought about it, his eyes became hot - With this robe, Xu Ming can almost withstand all the attacks under the saints, right?


    With a move in Xu Ming''s heart, he manipulated divine power and transformed into an arm, grabbing towards the light blue robe.


    boom!


    The divine arm grabbed the robe and pulled it gently, but it failed to shake it.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled - could there be any other test?


    At this moment, near this light blue robe, a figure with a somewhat strange breath slowly condensed and appeared. This monstrous figure has a very straight nose and a very pale face; his long hair is even more wanton.


    However, Xu Ming could see that it was just a phantom and had no actual combat power.


    "Xu Ming!" The Yaoyi figure said in a low voice, "It''s a surprise, waiting for you to come so soon!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was very familiar with this voice, it was...


    "Huangquan sage?" Xu Ming was surprised - he had only heard the voice of Huangquan sage, but he had never seen Huangquan sage!


    "Haha!" Sage Huangquan laughed, "Xu Ming, you really didn''t let me down! It''s only been a few short years since you and I parted ways, but your strength has grown to such an extent... Unbelievable! Unbelievable! As expected! He is a super genius who can sit on five ''Thrones of Talent''!"


    Although the sage of Huangquan has fallen for endless years, what is left now is only a trace of remnants; however, the strength of the saint is terrifying and unimaginable, even if it is just a remnant, he still has some consciousness! - Moreover, this remnant of Sage Huangquan can still exist for a long, long time!


    Saint Huangquan continued: "It seems that in a short time, your strength will reach the level of a saint! Beyond the Holy Master, it is just around the corner!"


    Xu Ming''s talent and growth rate have completely shocked Saint Huangquan!


    The sage of Huangquan knew that the realm of the gods could not tolerate Xu Ming, the "true dragon"! Endless chaos is the stage that truly belongs to Xu Ming!


    "Sage Huangquan, please rest assured! As long as I have enough strength, I will kill the Holy Master as soon as possible!" Between Xu Ming and Saint Huangquan, there was an agreement that Xu Ming would help Saint Huangquan to avenge his death, and Saint Huangquan would kill him All the treasures were given to Xu Ming.


    and��


    Even if it wasn''t for Saint Huangquan, Xu Ming still wanted to kill the "Holy Master"!


    In fact, the relationship between Xu Ming and the Holy Master has long since become a life-and-death situation.


    "I believe this!" Huang Quan said. Obviously, he already knew about the grudge between Xu Ming and the Holy Master.


    After thinking for a while, the sage of Huangquan said again: "According to your original agreement, I will give you all the treasures except the ''star map of the very beginning'' after you become sanctified; however~www.novelhall.com ~You have grown up very fast, and you have an endless hatred with the Holy Master... So, I decided to give you a little treasure first, so that I can give you a helping hand! For example, this ''Chaos Star Clothes''!"


    Chaos Star Clothes?


    Xu Ming could hear that if it was not himself but someone else who entered this small cave; then, the treasure that appeared here would probably not be this Chaos Star Clothes, but other lesser treasures.


    "Besides that..." Huang Quan sage said again, "I also prepared a small game for you, which should be able to help you ''earn'' a lot of treasures!"


    "Games?"


    Saint Huangquan smiled mysteriously: "You will know soon!"


    "Okay..." Since the sage of Huangquan sold off, Xu Ming didn''t ask any more questions; anyway, he would know soon.


    "That''s right!" The sage Huang Quan suddenly looked solemn and reminded, "This time, the Holy Master sent tens of thousands of rulers to enter the world of ten thousand tribulations, it should be here to kill you! The control of the world is very limited, you can only deal with it yourself!"

 Chapter 1294： Escape is good

    Although Saint Huangquan is the pioneer of the World of Myriad Tribulations, but now, he only has a residual thought, and he is almost unable to control the power of the World of Myriad Tribulations; Robbery the world.


    Apart from that, Sage Huangquan could do almost nothing.


    It is precisely because of this that the Holy Master dares to send tens of thousands of rulers to enter the world of ten thousand calamities-because he knows that the sage of Huangquan can''t do anything about his own rulers!


    But the Holy Master himself would never dare to enter the World of Myriad Tribulations! If he comes quickly, I am afraid that Saint Huangquan will immediately detonate the world of Myriad Tribulations; even the Holy Master will surely die!


    "Ten thousand dominate the army..." Even Xu Ming was shocked.


    The first is to be shocked by the power of the Holy Master - I am afraid that even if the masters of the entire God''s Domain add up, there may not be as many masters under the Holy Master!


    The second is to be shocked - the Holy Lord really thinks about himself! He even sent tens of thousands of rulers to kill him!


    "So many masters can threaten the saint, right?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Although, there has always been a saying in God''s Domain, "There are ants under the saints"! However, if there are too many ants, they can also kill people!


    "It seems that I must keep a low profile in the world of Myriad Tribulations! If I encounter the Holy Master''s ruling army, the trouble will be big!"


    Xu Ming first refined the Chaos Star Clothing, and then carefully left the small cave and walked out of the abyss crack.


    ��


    Doomed world.


    Dark Iron Forest.


    The whole forest is full of black ironwood; it grows on the earth as black as carbon, and it looks very gloomy.


    The cold wind blows like a ghost crying.


    boom! boom! ��


    Suddenly, in the center of the Black Iron Forest, violent battle fluctuations were heard.


    I saw an elegant and handsome human youth, holding an icy long sword, fighting a ferocious giant tiger and beast.


    The sword light flickered, the sky cracked, and the earth collapsed.


    The aftermath of the battle easily destroyed and crushed hundreds of millions of iron trees. The center of the Dark Iron Forest was utterly destroyed.


    Not far from the battle, there was an old man in black robes and a cold girl. Both of them stood in the air with their hands behind their backs, with no intention of making a move.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The battle continued for a long time, and the giant tiger puppet beast was finally beheaded.


    The handsome young man couldn''t help showing a smug smile on his face: "Old Wen, Yan Xue! What''s the matter, I killed this puppet beast unscathed in this battle!"


    The handsome young "Mo Qun"''s eyes were always on Yan Xue, looking forward to her answer.


    However, Yan Xue said indifferently: "It took so much effort to kill a sub-sage level puppet beast! What''s there to be proud of?"


    The old man in black said, "Old Wen", "Young master''s swordsmanship has improved a lot! It''s just that... the power control is not precise enough, there are many attacks, but they are all useless!"


    With that said, Wen Lao glanced at the potholes around him.


    If the power is controlled accurately enough, how can there be so many aftermath of the battle, destroying the earth like this?


    "Hey!" Mo Qun didn''t feel ashamed at all, but smiled instead, "Take your time! I have been working hard in Misty City, and I have little combat experience, which is normal!"


    Work hard?


    Wen Lao couldn''t help shaking his head silently.


    Mo Qun is the son of the misty sage; being able to cultivate to the "beginning quasi-sage" cultivation level really has nothing to do with "deeply cultivating"! It is all due to his father, "The Misty Saint". I don''t know how many treasures he has found for him from the endless chaos, and he has forcibly accumulated it to his current cultivation base.


    It is also because of the unstable foundation and lack of combat experience; therefore, although Mo Qun has the cultivation base of "beginning quasi-sage", he can hardly beat any quasi-sage! Even dealing with the puppet beasts in the lower realm is more difficult.


    It can be said that Mo Qun can be regarded as the weakest Quasi-Saint in the Divine Realm!


    In comparison, Yan Xue, the daughter of the "Holy Frost", is much stronger! A cultivation base is also a first-time sage, and it is really achieved by self-cultivation.


    "Let''s go! Let''s look for other puppet beasts!" Old Wen said.


    Old Wen''s mission was to protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue.


    At this moment, a figure swept across the sky.


    "Hey��" Seeing this figure, Old Wen had a look of surprise in his eyes, "Xu Ming? He actually survived under the pursuit of the python commander?"


    "Xu Ming!?" Yan Xue had a strange look in her eyes��she had only recently heard about Xu Ming''s legend! However, after hearing about it, she was shocked by Xu Ming''s "history of the rise"!


    No background! Rise in God''s Domain at an incredible speed! In just over a hundred years, he has possessed the power to dominate the level!


    I have fought against the Holy Master alone, and escaped from the Holy Master!


    After entering the World of Myriad Tribulations, he was chased and killed by the commander of the python dragon; now, it seems, he has escaped from the commander of the python dragon again!


    Yan Xue couldn''t imagine why Xu Ming was so strong!


    It is precisely because it is unimaginable that Yan Xue, who is ignorant of the world, even unknowingly has some admiration for Xu Ming.


    However, Yan Xue still didn''t know that the commander of the python dragon had already died in Xu Ming''s hands; otherwise, her admiration for Xu Ming would definitely deepen!


    Seeing that Xu Ming was passing by, Yan Xue couldn''t help shouting, "Brother Xu, since we met by fate, can you come down and talk about it!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at Yan Xue��the other party treated each other with courtesy, and even used the honorific title of "brother", but Xu Ming would not put on any airs.


    "It turns out that it is Yan Xue Zhunsheng, it''s a pleasure to meet!" Xu Ming flew over with a smile.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t notice that just as he was talking, Mo Qun, who was beside him, flashed a grim look in his eyes.


    "Fate? Fate!" Mo Qun thought very unhappily After all, he pursued Yan Xue for endless years, but Yan Xue always looked cold and ignored him; Now, when Yan Xue saw Xu Ming, she was so enthusiastic.


    Xu Ming said hello to Yan Xue first, and then his eyes fell on Wen Lao - Wen Lao, who is "quasi-sage invincible", can even rank in the "top ten under the saint"; Come on, it won''t be much weaker!


    "Yeah!" Elder Wen just nodded at Xu Ming symbolically. In his opinion, Xu Ming is just a younger generation; moreover, even if Xu Ming''s talent is very defying, but Old Wen doesn''t think that Xu Ming will have many chances to prove the Tao and become holy!


    Saints, not so easy to achieve!


    If he doesn''t become a saint, no matter how talented Xu Ming is, in Old Wen''s opinion, he will be at the same level as himself in the future.


    Therefore, there is no need for Wen Lao, and he is too enthusiastic about Xu Ming, the "younger junior".


    "Brother Xu!" But Mo Qun, after a brief silence and jealousy, put on a warm smile; in his eyes, there was a teasing look that was half a smile but not a smile, "I have long admired Brother Xu''s name! I heard...Xu Brother''s ability to escape is very good!"

 Chapter 1295： Treasure house is born

    "I heard... Brother Xu''s ability to escape is very good!"


    Mo Qun said, of course, Xu Ming escaped from the Holy Master and the commander of the dragon dragon, these two things.


    In fact, being able to escape from the Holy Master is a symbol of strength. And the commander of the python dragon had already died under Xu Ming''s spear, but Mo Qun didn''t know it.


    But now, Mo Qun used a yin and yang tone to say such words, obviously with a strong sense of sarcasm.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression suddenly turned cold, and he looked at Mo Qun indifferently, "At least...after killing you, there is no problem in escaping from this old man!"


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a faint flash of murderous intent.


    "You..." Mo Qun was taken aback by this killing intent, and immediately became angry, "Kill me? You only want to run for your life, and you still want to kill me?"


    Xu Ming''s tone was cold: "Do you want to try it?"


    "I��"


    Mo Qun still wanted to say something.


    At this time, Wen Lao opened his mouth and said, "Young people are joking, enough is enough!"


    joke?


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully��just take it as a joke!


    Mo Qun didn''t say much. Obviously, the existence of Old Wen, the "quasi-sage invincible", is still somewhat majestic.


    Yan Xue said, "God''s Domain is so big, you can''t see it when you look up! Don''t hurt your peace-Xu Ming, since we met in the world of ten thousand calamities, why don''t we go together?"


    Xu Ming was about to refuse.


    at this time��


    boom!


    Xu Ming saw that hundreds of millions of miles ahead, at the end of the Black Iron Forest, suddenly a multicolored radiance rose into the sky, illuminating the entire sky.


    "This is..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled��what''s the situation! ?


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, Xu Ming is sure that there is definitely something good!


    Old Wen''s eyes were even brighter: "I''m so lucky! The treasure house was born, and we actually met it!"


    Treasure house is born?


    Entering the World of Myriad Tribulations, what you encounter on the way is just a small chance! The real big opportunities are all in the treasure house!


    "Let''s go!" Wen Laolian said, "The news of the birth of the treasure house will soon spread to the entire world of ten thousand tribulations; if the Holy Master''s troops enter the treasure house first, it will be detrimental to us!"


    Whether it is the Divine Realm side or the Holy Master side, they all want to enter the treasury first.


    After all, the earlier you get in, the better your chances are.


    call out! call out! call out! call out!


    Four figures swiftly traveled through the void.


    "Maybe, we will be the first to enter the treasure trove!" Wen Lao directly unleashed his divine power and flew with Mo Qun and Yan Xue. As for Xu Ming, he was too lazy to care.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t need him to fly with him; because Xu Ming''s speed is no slower than that of the three old men!


    Sudden!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Around Xu Ming, Yan Xue and the others, hundreds of tyrannical auras rose into the sky.


    "Hahahaha... Everyone in the God''s Domain, don''t run so fast! Leave them all for me!" The roar resounded through the sky.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Qun was a little panicked.


    Even Old Wen had a solemn expression on his face: "It''s the army of the Holy Lord! There is actually an army of the Holy Lord nearby!"


    As soon as the old words fell, nearly a thousand fanatical figures appeared in all directions of the void - Xu Ming and the four were eager to hurry, and accidentally fell into the siege of the Holy Lord''s army.


    "Not good!" Wen Lao felt the breath of these nearly a thousand figures, "All of them exist in the Dominion Realm..."


    Nearly a thousand rulers!


    Rao Shiwen has always been "quasi-sage invincible", and he has no confidence at all, facing so many masters at the same time!


    "This is too unfortunate..." Wen Lao estimated that these nearly 1,000 rulers may have long ago discovered that the treasure house was about to be born, so they gathered here. And when he and Xu Ming saw that the treasure house was born, they rushed over in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter now..." Wen Lao looked around in horror.


    If he was alone, he would not be able to defeat nearly a thousand masters, but it would not be a problem to kill them; after all, most of them were just ordinary masters, and there were not many really powerful ones.


    However, Elder Wen still had to protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue. If they are allowed to die here, then, even if Elder Wen escapes, how can he explain to Saint Misty and Saint Frost?


    "It''s troublesome now!" Elder Wen can only hope that other masters and great experts from God''s Domain will rush over; in this way, maybe he can last until that time.


    boom!


    Among the nearly 1,000 rulers, one is particularly tyrannical, and has already reached the pinnacle of the Quasi-Saint��Shadow Quasi-Saint!


    The shadow quasi-sage first discovered that Wen Lao was the most powerful; he couldn''t help flashing a hint of fear - Wen Lao was a tough bone! Even if it is chewed down, nearly a thousand dominate the army, I am afraid that there will be a price to pay; moreover, it is very likely that it will not be able to be eaten!


    Therefore, after seeing that it was Lao Wen, Shadow Quansheng couldn''t help but feel a little bit of retreat, and he didn''t want to confront Lao Wen head-on.


    However, right after that, Shadow Quasi-Saint saw... Xu Ming next to Old Wen!


    "It''s him!" Shadow Quasi-Saint was suddenly shocked��their primary task in entering the World of Myriad Tribulations this time was to kill Xu Ming!


    Shadow Quasi-Saint did not expect that he would wait for the rabbit and wait until Xu Ming.


    "Great!" Shadow Quasi-Saint''s eyes were full of fanatical loyalty to the Holy Master, "When I kill Xu Ming, the Holy Master will definitely praise me!"


    As the soul slave of the Holy Master, the Shadow Quasi-Saint has completely lost himself; for him, the praise of the Holy Master is more precious than any treasure!


    "Kill! Xu Ming must be killed!" Shadow Quasi-Saint was extremely fanatical.


    However, seeing Lao Wen beside Xu Ming, Shadow Quasi-Saint couldn''t help but be a little worried - Lao Wen''s strength is a huge variable! With him around, maybe Xu Ming would have a chance to escape...


    The Shadow Quasi-Saint did not dare to attack rashly. He was worried that Xu Ming would follow Old Wen and escape in the chaos - after all, Xu Ming''s "escape ability" was famous in the realm of the gods!


    "Never let Xu Ming escape!" Shadow Quasi-Saint thought But... what can I do? "


    At this time, the eyes of the shadow quasi-sage noticed Mo Qun and Yan Xue again.


    "Hey��the children of Saint Misty and Saint Frost!" Shadow Quansheng''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Old Wen appeared here, probably to protect them both? And this Xu Ming, he must have met Old Wen later. Yes!"


    Shadow Quasi-Saint''s guess is completely correct!


    Immediately, the shadow quasi-sacred plan came to mind. He thought for a while, looked at Elder Wen, and said with a smile, "Elder Wen, let''s make a deal!"


    trade?


    Wen Lao snorted coldly and said, "Doing a deal with your group of people who are not human or ghosts? I''m not interested!"


    All the servants of the Holy Master have lost their ego, and they are indeed a group of people who are not human or ghosts!


    "Old Wen, why don''t you listen to the content of the transaction first?" Shadow Quasi-Saint continued, "If I guess correctly, you should have protected Mo Qun and Yan Xuelai when you entered the World of Myriad Tribulations this time, Mr. Wen. Right? - Wen Lao, you are strong and strong, so it shouldn''t be a problem to break out of the siege; however, during the siege, Mo Qun and Yan Xue are sure to die, right?"


    Wen Lao''s expression suddenly changed - this was exactly what he was worried about!


    As for Mo Qun, when he heard the words "certain death", his face turned blue with fright.


    "The deal I''m talking about is to keep Mo Qun and Yan Xue from dying!" Shadow Quasi-Saint laughed, "As long as you can kill Xu Ming for me, I will make way and let the three of you go, how about you? ?"


    I''m really tired today, so I''ll just take one chapter, sorry.


    Tomorrow morning, I will find a way to find time to write a chapter, which will be sent out at noon tomorrow. I will try to have more tomorrow, thank you for your understanding.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1296： Strong first

    "As long as you can help me kill Xu Ming, Mr. Wen, I''ll make way and let the three of you go, how about that?"


    As soon as the shadow quasi-sage said these words, Xu Ming''s expression suddenly changed - the other party even came up and directly pointed his finger at him!


    Moreover, Xu Ming felt that after listening to this sentence, Old Wen and Mo Qun looked at him with strange eyes.


    In Old Wen''s eyes, there was even a hint of hesitation; he seemed to be thinking about whether to make a deal with the Shadow Quasi-Saint - after all, Old Wen knew very well that if they were really besieged by the Holy Lord''s army, Mo Qun and Yan Xue would die. Undoubted!


    Mo Qun couldn''t help but say, "Old Wen, promise him!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression turned cold, and there was a murderous intent in his eyes - he had no grievances with Mo Qun, and Mo Qun actually instigated Elder Wen to kill him in order to save his life! Such behavior is despicable!


    Yan Xue couldn''t help but look at Mo Qun, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes; she continued, "Old Wen, no!"


    "No?��Yan Xue, is it possible, do you want to exchange our lives for Xu Ming''s life?" Mo Qun said coldly, at the same time looking at the surrounding Holy Lord''s army with some fear, "As long as Mr. Wen If we can kill Xu Ming, we can leave safely!"


    "Elder Wen!" At this moment, Mo Qun turned to Elder Wen again and said, "Elder Wen, there is nothing to hesitate! Xu Ming will not die, but Yan Xue and I will die! - My father, and Saint Frost, yes I entrusted you to protect us both, not to protect Xu Ming!"


    "Yeah!" Wen Lao suddenly figured it out, "I''m not here to protect Xu Ming! Whether Xu Ming is dead or alive, what does it have to do with me?"


    Suddenly, Old Wen''s gaze towards Xu Ming also became indifferent.


    However, Old Wen did not directly agree to the Shadow Quasi-Saint''s deal, but said, "I will not kill Xu Ming! But...you have to deal with Xu Ming, and I will not help him either!"


    Wen Lao means: you don''t offend me, and I don''t offend you; don''t offend each other!


    "If you agree, then let go!" Old Wen said, "I will never interfere in the affairs between you and Xu Ming!"


    "Is that so..." Shadow Quasi-Saint hesitated.


    What he was most worried about was that Xu Ming escaped with the help of Old Wen; now, with Old Wen''s words, at least he didn''t have to worry about Old Wen helping Xu Ming. In this case, the possibility of Xu Ming escaping is naturally relatively small.


    But then, Shadow Quansheng''s eyes turned cold, and he said, "No! Old Wen, either, if you help me deal with Xu Ming, I will let the three of you leave alive; or, I will besiege you. , with your strength, Wen Lao, you should be able to escape, but Mo Qun and Yan Xue..."


    The implication of Shadow Quasi-Saint is self-evident. He just caught Old Wen''s weakness and threatened.


    "You..." Wen Lao was angry.


    However, Elder Wen also knew that reasoning with this group of servants of the Holy Master who had completely lost their ego would not work at all! - These slaves have no regard for life and death at all! As long as they think that what they do is beneficial to the Lord; then, they will do it at all costs!


    Just like now, the shadow quasi-sage believes that "threatening Wen Lao" is very beneficial to completing the mission of the Holy Master; therefore, he will firmly grasp Wen Lao''s weakness!


    "Old Wen, you have three breaths to consider!" Shadow Quasi-Saint''s threatening voice sounded again, "After the three breaths, we will attack directly! At that time, Mo Qun and Yan Xue will die!"


    When the Shadow Quasi-Saint was speaking, the surrounding space was always in an unstable state. Old Wen had no choice but to put Mo Qun and Yan Xue into the world ring.


    "This..." Wen Lao''s voice was cold, "You are forcing me!"


    "That''s right!" Shadow Quasi-Saint sneered, "I''m forcing you! How to choose, Wen Lao, you decide for yourself; anyway... none of our Holy Master army is afraid of death!"


    "Old Wen!" At this time, Mo Qun was so frightened that he shouted, "Don''t hesitate! Isn''t it just Xu Ming? Although he is talented, no matter how talented he is, he is just a genius who has not yet risen. ; As long as he is killed, he will be nothing! - Kill it! Elder Wen!"


    "No!" Yan Xue continued to persuade him, "Old Wen, if you kill Xu Ming, wouldn''t you be regarded as a ''saber'' by this group of servants who are not human or ghosts?"


    "Hey..." Wen Lao hesitated for a breath, then sighed, "For you two, if you become a knife in the hands of others, then become a knife in the hands of others!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his face - he could hear the meaning of Wen''s old saying! Wen always wanted to help these slaves of the Holy Master to kill himself!


    "Kill!" Mo Qun said excitedly, "Old Wen! Hurry up and kill him!"


    "Little friend Xu Ming!" Old Wen''s eyes were full of indifference, neither sorrow nor joy, "Don''t blame me, old man! If you want to blame me, blame your bad life!"


    "Old Wen!" Yan Xue wanted to dissuade him. It''s just that with her strength, it is impossible to stop Old Wen''s murderous intentions.


    "Haha..." Xu Ming laughed, "Old Wen, you have been famous for endless years in the realm of the gods, but I didn''t expect that today you are willing to become a knife for others to kill! It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!"


    "Xu Ming, you don''t need to provoke me!" Wen Lao said coldly, "I killed you to save Mo Qun and Yan Xue! Even if I become someone else''s killing knife, I have a clear conscience!"


    boom!


    Wen Lao''s momentum burst out!


    The power of the quasi-sage invincible level shocks the entire space and time!


    but��


    Before Wen Lao shot, Xu Ming moved first!


    call out!


    I saw Xu Ming turned into an afterimage, and actually took the initiative to kill in the direction of Old Wen.


    "Huh?" Wen Lao couldn''t help but be stunned - what is Xu Ming doing? Moths to the flames?


    But then, Wen Lao saw that when Xu Ming was approaching him, he suddenly changed direction and turned to kill... Mo Qun!


    "What!?" Old Wen was suddenly shocked, "Could it be that... this Xu Ming wants to break the jar and die together with Mo Qun?"


    "Stop!" Boss Wen was furious!


    Mo Qun was even more shocked and angry: "Xu Ming, how dare you attack me!? You are courting death!!"


    Mo Qun, arrogant about his extraordinary strength, directly slashed at Xu Ming with a sword.


    rumbling...


    Wen Lao''s attack was even more crushed! It was as if the power of the entire world was crushing towards Xu Ming!


    Quasi-Saint Invincible!


    The power represented by these four words is not a casual talk!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming also felt the terrifying pressure from Old Wen''s attack; his divine body was instantly divided into two - the clone of the ancient cultivator, facing Old Wen''s attack; and the clone of Qi Luck, It is to control the heart-throwing arrow and continue to kill Mo Qun.


    "Want to kill me?" Xu Ming couldn''t stop sneering in his heart!


    If you want to do something to Brother Ming, then don''t blame Brother Ming... It''s better to do it first!


    I have been secretly taking time to code words during the day, but I am still busy at this point, and I have only come up with a chapter. The helplessness of a part-time author.


    I don''t explain anything, I know that my update is not good, I''m sorry brothers, no amount of explanation is meaningful.


    In order to give an explanation to the brothers, let''s fight tonight. There will be at least 2~3 more, thank you for your understanding!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1297： breakout

    "Xu Ming!"


    Mo Qun shouted sharply, the icy long sword in his hand flickered with cold light. Wherever the sword light came, the space shattered into countless crystals.


    "You are a waste who can only run for your life, how dare you take action against me, it''s really courting death!"


    With a sword, the space around Xu Ming was frozen. The icy cold even penetrated into Xu Ming''s divine body crazily, freezing Xu Ming into an ice sculpture.


    "This sword will let you know the gap between you and me!" Mo Qun sneered.


    Mo Qun had actually heard about Xu Ming''s reputation for a long time. For example, when Xu Ming was in the Thunder Continent, he challenged the Holy Master head-on and successfully escaped from the Holy Master; another example was when Xu Ming was in the Holy Land of Ancient Cultivators, crushing and killing the Lord of the Eye Sword...


    However, in Mo Qun''s view, Xu Ming''s achievements are nothing special! - Escape from the Holy Master, relying on "soul possession" treasures! Killing the Dominator of the Eye Sword is even less worth mentioning; after all, the Dominion of the Eye Sword is not much stronger!


    Therefore, Mo Qun didn''t take Xu Ming seriously at all, thinking that Xu Ming was just "good at escaping"!


    "Die!"


    The entire space was filled with icy killing intent.


    call out!


    However... The Heart Punishing Arrow easily broke through the frozen space and slammed directly on Mo Qun''s icy long sword.


    "What!?" Mo Qun was horrified! He only felt that an incomparably terrifying power came from above the long sword, almost shattering his palm directly!


    "Xu Ming''s strength..." Mo Qun was stunned, "How could it be so terrifying!?"


    This is not the Xu Ming he knew!


    Immediately after��


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s iron claws penetrated the void and directly pinched Mo Qun''s neck.


    It''s like pinching a chick!


    too fast!


    All this happened completely between the electric light and flint!


    In just one face-to-face, Mo Qun was immediately captured and lost his power to resist.


    Meanwhile, on the other side...


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone met Lao Wen, who was "quasi-sage and invincible".


    rumbling rumbling...


    Wen Lao''s attack was undoubtedly a thousand times more terrifying than Mo Qun''s! Even Xu Ming felt weak under the aura of Old Wen!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Milling Disc!"


    Xu Ming didn''t panic, and directly used the strongest defense secret technique - grinding disc!


    boom! !


    Wen Lao''s tyrannical attack completely smashed onto Xu Ming''s "grinding plate"! The huge "grinding disc" beside Xu Ming had grisly cracks.


    The power full of killing intent eroded Xu Ming''s divine body along these hideous cracks!


    "What a powerful attack!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    The attack of the quasi-sage invincible level is really tyrannical, and it can directly smash Xu Ming''s "grinding disc".


    However, when the power of the attack was passed on to Xu Ming, it failed to damage Xu Ming''s divine body in the slightest - Xu Ming has a "defense inscription", and even more chaotic treasure level battle clothes "Chaos Star Clothing"! Not to mention Wen Lao, even if he was the commander of the python dragon who used to be "the first person under the saint", I''m afraid it would be difficult to hurt Xu Ming!


    But... more ants kill elephants!


    If it was a joint siege of nearly a thousand rulers, then no matter how strong Xu Ming''s defense was, he would still be bitten to death!


    "What!?" Wen Lao was shocked - he knew how strong his attack was! Even some weak quasi-sages, I am afraid they will be instantly killed by him; and now, they have not been able to hurt Xu Ming in the slightest?


    "Stop!" Xu Ming shouted angrily.


    I saw Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone, pinching Mo Qun''s neck with one claw, like pinching a chicken.


    "Old Wen, if you shoot me again, I promise that Mo Qun''s life will not be saved immediately!" Xu Ming said coldly - in order to survive, Mo Qun asked Mr. Wen to shoot himself; then, treating Mo Qun by himself, naturally No mercy either.


    "You..." Old Wen really didn''t dare to continue - the reason why he was willing to become a "killing blade" was to keep Mo Qun and Yan Xue from dying; now seeing that Mo Qun''s life was in Xu Ming''s hands, How dare he continue to attack Xu Ming?


    At this time, Mo Qun just recovered from his shock: "Xu Ming, you rubbish..."


    Mo Qun couldn''t understand why Xu Ming''s strength was so strong! ��Isn��t Xu Ming a waste who can only run for his life?


    Snapped! Snapped!


    The answer to Mo Qun was two crisp slaps.


    And these two slaps also made Mo Qun realize the reality - if Xu Ming is a waste, then he is captured by Xu Ming as soon as he meets him, what is it?


    Not even trash!


    "Xu Ming, what do you want?" Old Wen said coldly.


    Xu Ming sneered: "It''s not what I want to do! It''s... Mr. Wen, you want to help this group of slaves and masters to kill me, so I have to rise up and resist!"


    "Let him go!" Old Wen shouted coldly.


    "It''s not impossible to let him go! If he plays tricks, I''ll catch him again!" Xu Ming said with a disdainful smile, "But... If I don''t let him go, I don''t need to catch him again, isn''t it more convenient?"


    Wen Lao''s face was gloomy: "Tell me, what conditions do you have!"


    "Conditions..."


    Xu Ming was about to say it, but at this moment...


    boom!


    Around, the nearly 1,000 rulers of the Holy Lord''s army suddenly and madly oppressed. Nearly 1,000 attacks at the master level shrouded Xu Ming and Old Wen like a net. It turned out that the situation of the Shadow Quasi-Saint was not right, so he directly ordered the Holy Lord''s army to attack!


    "Not good!" Wen Lao''s expression suddenly changed - under such an intensive attack, he was sure of escaping, but he had no confidence in protecting Mo Qun and Yan Xue.


    At this time, Xu Ming didn''t have time to talk nonsense, and even said: "Old Wen, you help me get out of the siege, and I will help you protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue!"


    If only Xu Ming was alone, it would undoubtedly be extremely difficult to break through. However, with the existence of the "quasi-sacred and invincible" Mr. Wen, it would be different!


    "It''s just you?" Elder Wen obviously still didn''t trust Xu Ming''s strength; but at this time, he had no choice but to trust Xu Ming, "Okay! I hope you can protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue, otherwise , when you return to God''s Domain, you are ready to face the wrath of the two saints!"


    There are only a few saints in the Divine Realm, facing the anger of the two saints at the same time, that is no joke!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense, and said directly: "You just open the way, and leave the rest of the defense to me!"


    Xu Ming''s current strength is undoubtedly "defense"!


    The strongest defensive secret skills "grinding plate", "defense inscription", and Chaos Star Clothes, each of which can provide a strong defense force; and now, these three things are gathered on Xu Ming''s body alone!


    "Then... Okay!" At this time, Wen Lao was also very happy, "I''m going to break through, you have to keep up!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming was extremely confident in his defense, "Which side are we going to break through?"


    Wen Lao did not hesitate: "The direction of the treasure house!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1298： Enter the treasure trove

    oom!


    Old Wen''s attack was fierce and cold, but extremely overbearing! Wherever the attack goes, everything is retreated like an overwhelming sea. The masters along the way can''t stop Wen Lao''s progress at all.


    Of course, Old Wen is not without flaws! If he pressed forward all the way, he would not be able to take care of his back; and if he turned around to protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue behind him, he would not be able to break out of the encirclement! - It is precisely because of this that when Elder Wen was surrounded, he did not dare to break through the siege at will because he was worried about the safety of Mo Qun and Yan Xue!


    until��


    He saw that Xu Ming showed a strong defense! It''s enough to protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue, so Mr. Wen dares to break through!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    With his powerful offensive of "quasi-sacred and invincible", Old Man Wen forced a **** path under the siege of nearly a thousand rulers.


    On the other hand, Mo Qun was held by Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone by his neck and followed behind Old Wen.


    Yan Xue, on the other hand, followed Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone; occasionally, Xu Ming would pull her.


    As for Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone, because of the strongest defense, he stayed at the last break.


    The servants of the Holy Master in front were cleaned up by Wen Lao; and the attacks in the rear were resisted by Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone. Occasionally, an attack leaks over, and Xu Ming''s Qi Luck Clone will also control the Heart Punishing Arrow and block it easily!


    Xu Ming, Wen Lao and his party formed a "human-shaped train" and broke out in the direction of the treasure house.


    "kill!"


    For the "quasi-sage invincible" existence of Old Wen, it would not be difficult if he let go of the killing and broke out from a group of ordinary rulers.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming''s spear danced into a huge grinding disc, protecting Mo Qun and Yan Xue, and stubbornly supporting a large number of attacks! In fact, the attack on Xu Ming was far more than the attack on Old Wen!


    Even Old Man Wen was deeply shocked when he saw it: "This kid''s defense..."


    Old Wen admitted that if he faced so many attacks from Xu Ming, he might not be in a better situation than Xu Ming!


    Old Wen had to admit that in terms of defense, he was inferior to Xu Ming!


    "There is no illusory person under the reputation!" Wen Lao couldn''t help but sighed in his heart, "It is no accident that Xu Ming is famous in the realm of the gods with his explosive speed!"


    At this moment, Mr. Wen, the superpower, truly recognized Xu Ming''s strength!


    certainly��


    Xu Ming''s strength does not need anyone''s approval at all!


    Don''t say that Wen Lao is only "quasi-sage and invincible", even if he is a real saint, what qualifications does he have to recognize Xu Ming''s strength?


    Under the protection of Xu Ming, Yan Xue was a little stunned: "Is this Xu Ming''s strength?"


    Yan Xueyuan thought that Xu Ming only existed on the same level as her; now, she realized that she was wrong! ��Xu Ming, an existence on the same level as Old Wen!


    Although Mo Qun was being held by Xu Ming''s neck, he was also extremely shocked; he finally found that his proud strength was not even a scum when compared to Xu Ming!


    but��


    Mo Qun''s heart towards Xu Ming was full of killing intent!


    "How dare you treat me like this..." Mo Qun grew up in a "greenhouse"!


    Because he is the only son of the misty sage, even when he goes out to practice, he will be accompanied by superpowers; for example, this time, there is Lao Wen to accompany him! Being held by the neck like this is like holding a duck, how has Mo Qun ever experienced this kind of humiliation?


    At this moment, in addition to being shocked, Mo Qun wanted to kill Xu Ming!


    "Too abominable!!" Although Mo Qun was full of murderous intent, he did not dare to attack Xu Ming. After all, the surroundings are too dangerous; if he provokes Xu Ming, Xu Ming does not need to kill him personally, he just needs to throw him away without protecting him, and he will surely die!


    Therefore, Mo Qun can only bear it!


    However, when Mo Qun saw Yan Xue''s admiration for Xu Ming''s eyes, his killing intent became stronger.


    "Humph! When I break out, I must find a way to kill him!" Mo Qun just wanted to kill Xu Ming! -Even if he can''t kill him in the World of Ten Thousand Tribulations, after leaving the World of Ten Thousand Tribulations, he must ask his father to take action and kill Xu Ming!


    "Boy, just let you be arrogant for a while!" Mo Qun thought fiercely.


    at this time��


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone unceremoniously gave Mo Qun two slaps: "Your life is still in my hands, be honest with me!"


    Although Mo Qun did not speak, Xu Ming keenly felt his killing intent!


    Of course Xu Ming can''t kill Mo Qun now. After all, if he kills Mo Qun, Elder Wen probably won''t take him to break through. However, even if you can''t kill it, it''s okay to give two slaps first!


    "I..." Mo Qun was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak.


    He was afraid that if he said too much, he would be slapped again.


    "Hmph! You''re still acquainted with each other!" Xu Ming sneered.


    If you don''t know each other, Xu Ming raises his hand and slaps again!


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Wen Lao opened the way at the front, crushing all the way. And Xu Ming, on the other hand, ensured that he, Mo Qun, and Yan Xue could follow Old Wen steadily.


    "Soon!" Wen Lao shouted There is a treasure trove in front! As long as you enter the treasure house, you are safe! "


    At this moment, Shadow Quasi-Saint''s face was very ugly: "It was so easy to let them escape to the vicinity of the treasure house..."


    The Shadow Quasi-Saint is very clear that once Xu Ming is allowed to enter the treasure house, then, limited by the rules in the treasure house, he cannot kill Xu Ming in the treasure house!


    "There''s no way!" Shadow Quansheng knew that he could no longer stop Xu Ming, "Forget it, let him escape into the treasure house! Humph! I''ll wait outside the treasure house, I don''t believe he won''t come out! "


    Shadow Quasi-Saint is not worried at all, Xu Ming will escape into the treasure house. Because... as long as you escape into the treasure house, you will definitely come out!


    You must know that the army sent by the Holy Master into the World of Myriad Tribulations this time is far more than a thousand, but "tens of thousands"! As long as Xu Ming escaped into the treasury, he would immediately convene the other armies, all of them would come together and block the treasury; then, when Xu Ming came out of the treasury again, what he would have to face would be... tens of thousands dominate the army!


    Thinking of this, the Shadow Quasi-Saint ordered: "You don''t have to fight to stop them, and force them all into the treasure house! Don''t let them escape to other places!"


    In fact... Shadow Quasi-Saint doesn''t need to be forced at all!


    The original idea of ??Xu Ming and Wen Lao was to enter the treasure house and talk about it!


    boom! boom!


    Without the obstruction of Shadow Quansheng and others, Wen Lao and Xu Ming''s next advance speed will be even faster! In a blink of an eye, they had already rushed into the treasure house!


    "It''s safe!" Elder Wen breathed a sigh of relief.


    The treasure house is the safest place in the entire world of calamities!


    "Is this the treasure house of Sage Huangquan?" Xu Ming noticed his surroundings.


    There will be more in a while.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1299： 2nd Treasure of the Sanctuary

    The treasure house of the World of Myriad Tribulations, from the outside, is a black "plate" shape.


    The size of the treasure trove is not large, it is only ten thousand miles - you must know that the size of "ten thousand miles" is really a very small concept in the realm of the gods! Powerful gods, if you take a step at will, you will not know how many miles away!


    After Xu Ming entered the treasury, he directly appeared in a great hall.


    The hall is empty.


    Ninety-nine black giant pillars stand around the hall, supporting the dome.


    "Um?"


    As soon as Xu Ming stepped into the treasure house, he immediately felt "wrong"! He found that his strength was suppressed very much! Here, I can''t even play the "Emperor-level" attack power!


    However, apart from the attack, there is no weakness in other aspects. For example, defense is still such a strong defense!


    "The repression in the treasury is too strong!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Here, it would be very difficult to kill a first-level **** emperor!"


    It is difficult to kill a **** emperor at the beginning level, let alone kill a master or even a quasi-sage!


    Xu Ming also didn''t understand why there was such a strong "rule suppression" in the treasury.


    "Perhaps... it''s Saint Huangquan, who wants to protect the treasures in the treasury!" Xu Ming guessed casually.


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that a force suddenly came from the arm of Qi Yun Liu''s clone - it turned out to be Mo Qun. After entering the treasure house, he was breaking free from Xu Ming''s palm! After all, it would definitely not be comfortable to be carried by Xu Ming like a duck.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s current power is only equivalent to the half-step **** emperor; and Mo Qun''s power is also suppressed by the half-step **** emperor. Therefore, Xu Ming could no longer use one hand, so he pinched Mo Qun!


    "Go away!" Xu Ming was too lazy to continue "holding" Mo Qun, he threw Mo Qun out with a flick of his hand.


    "Boy, you... court death!!" At this time, Mo Qun dared to scold.


    Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of clown jumping on the beam. He took back the avatar of luck and luck into the world ring, leaving only the avatar of the ancient cultivator to act outside.


    "Old Wen!" Xu Ming asked, "Your current strength is only half a step God Emperor, right?"


    Wen Laodao: "Anyone in the treasure house, no matter what means they use, can only exert the attack and power of the ''Half-step God Emperor''! - This is the rule of the treasure house to suppress!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded secretly��because, even with the help of a plug-in, he could only use a half-step God Emperor''s attack.


    It''s not that the higher power cannot be exerted, but that once it is exerted, it will be suppressed by the rules of the treasure house immediately, and it will always be suppressed at the half-step **** emperor level.


    "It''s disgusting!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    But in this way, after entering the treasure house, it is indeed safe! After all, who can enter the World of Myriad Tribulations, who would be afraid of a half-step God Emperor level attack?


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, Yan Xue stepped forward and said, "This treasure house of the world of ten thousand calamities is not ordinary, it is recognized... the second most treasured treasure in the Divine Realm!"


    The second treasure?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The first treasure in the Divine Realm is the "Star Map of the Beginning", which is said to be hidden in the treasure house of this world of ten thousand calamities!


    And this treasure house itself is actually the second treasure of the Divine Realm!


    This made Xu Ming have to be amazed: "Huangquan sage is really amazing! He actually possesses the first treasure and the second treasure in the Divine Realm at the same time!"


    But...it''s useless no matter how powerful it is!


    No matter how powerful, isn''t the sage of Huangquan still fallen?


    No matter how powerful it is, won''t the treasure of Saint Huang Quan still fall into Xu Ming''s pocket in the end?


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, what is so special about this "treasure house" that it could be recognized as the "Second Treasure of God''s Domain"?


    You must know that the Heart Punishing Arrow and Chaos Xingyi in Xu Ming''s hands are all Chaos Divine Weapons! And since the "treasure house" is the second treasure of the gods, it means that this treasure house is even more precious than the Chaos God Weapon!


    boom!


    At this moment, more than 300 masters of the master realm rushed into the treasury aggressively! ��It is the servants of the Lord!


    The one rushing to the front is naturally the Shadow Quasi-Saint.


    "The Holy Master''s servants have also come in!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    However, in this treasure house, everyone''s attacks and power were suppressed to the half-step **** emperor without discrimination; therefore, after the servants such as the shadow quasi-sage came in, they did not kill Xu Ming - after all, although the servants lost It is self-conscious, but it is not without brains, and it will not be foolish to do "useless work".


    "Humph!" Shadow Quansheng glanced at Xu Ming, snorted coldly, and led people to stand silently in a corner of the hall. Obviously, he was waiting for something.


    Yan Xue explained: "Every time the treasure trove is born, it will take a while, and only after a lot of great powers have gathered, will the ''spread wealth game'' begin!"


    "Losing money game?" Xu Ming was startled.


    "That''s right!" Yan Xue said again, "Saint Huangquan, but the undisputed ''richest man in the realm of the gods''! With the help of the star map of the beginning, he has wandered many times in the maze of the sky and found countless treasures; he is alone The treasures of the gods are probably more than the treasures of the other saints in the Divine Realm combined..."


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming already knew about this.


    Yan Xue continued: "After the fall of Saint Huangquan, his remnants will play a ''spread wealth game'' every time the World of Myriad Tribulations opens! In the game , there will be many Treasures flowed out! I guess... The sage of Huangquan may have used this method to regret his ''die for money''!"


    Saint Huangquan died when he was attacked by the Holy Master when he was searching for treasure in the maze of the sky! Speaking of it, it really is to die for money!


    Today, Saint Huangquan has long since fallen, and no amount of treasures mean anything to him. Therefore, the remnant of the sage Huangquan likes to spread some money!


    "What are the rules of the money-scattering game?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No one knows about this!" Yan Xue said, "The rules of each game of wealth distribution are different!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - this saint of Huangquan, he still knows how to play when he is dead! He even changed his ways to spread money, spread wealth, and find a sense of existence!


    But at this time, Xu Ming remembered the last words of the sage Huang Quan and said to him.


    At that time, the sage Huangquan said that he prepared a small game for Xu Ming, which should help Xu Ming "earn" a lot of treasures!


    "Could it be... That the sage Huangquan said that this is the game of money-scattering?" Xu Ming secretly looked forward to it, "What kind of small game will it be that can help me ''earn'' a lot of treasures?"


    What Xu Ming lacks is treasure!


    Especially the Chaos Primal Liquid!


    If there is enough Chaos Primal Liquid, it can be exchanged for hanging points to "upgrade" the various upgradeable functions in the plug-in; Xu Ming''s combat power can instantly soar!


    "Saint Huangquan, don''t let me down!"


    Xu Ming is full of hope, waiting for the game to start!


    Updated today.


    Four more, no less.


    Alas... The update has been ineffective, please understand a little bit. Will continue to try hard tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1300： already dead

    The news of the treasure house''s birth cannot be concealed!


    Gradually, the news spread throughout the world of Myriad Tribulations; one after another, the rulers and **** emperors entered the treasure house one after another.


    "Huh? Xu Ming?"


    Many great powers entered the treasury, and when they saw Xu Ming, they couldn''t help but be surprised - Xu Ming was still alive!


    "Didn''t the python commander go after Xu Ming? Why is Xu Ming still alive?"


    "Could it be... the commander of the python failed to hunt down? Let Xu Ming escape?"


    "Impossible! How powerful is the commander of the python dragon? He is the first person under the saint! - Chasing and killing a mere Xu Ming, how can there be any reason to miss?"


    "But if the commander of the python dragon didn''t miss, why is Xu Ming still alive?"


    "I don''t know... When the commander of the python dragon arrives, everything will be revealed!"


    It''s just that these almighty people don''t know that the python dragon commander will never appear again!


    Soon...


    Guisuo Quansheng, Huangquan Hall Master, Yun Zhuzhu and several other top powers who had made good friends with Xu Ming also arrived at the treasure house. When they saw Xu Ming, they all looked surprised: "Xu Ming, are you alright!?"


    "What can I do?" Xu Ming said deliberately.


    "By the way, Xu Ming, where is the commander of the dragon dragon?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t help asking, "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    The question of Guisuo Quansheng is exactly what other powers in the treasure house are curious about. Therefore, one after another, the great experts became quiet and turned their ears to hear Xu Ming''s answer.


    "Commander of the python dragon?" Xu Ming smiled lightly and said, "Already dead!"


    already dead?


    Immediately, all the great powers fell into consternation.


    "what!?"


    "The commander of the python dragon is dead?"


    "And Xu Ming is still alive and well?"


    "It''s impossible! Impossible! Even if it is a saint, if you want to kill the python dragon commander, it will take some effort, and even pay a small price; Xu Ming, how can it be possible to kill the python dragon commander?"


    Soon, all the great powers recovered from their shock - Xu Ming must be talking nonsense, right?


    Immediately, all the shocked eyes turned to contempt for Xu Ming.


    "Oh! Isn''t it just a fluke that escaped from the commander of the python dragon? How dare you say that the commander of the python dragon is dead! - Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!"


    "In the entire world of ten thousand calamities, almost no one can threaten the commander of the dragon! Xu Ming, even if you want to talk nonsense, can you please be a little more reliable?",


    "that is!"


    "Xu Ming, you slandered the commander of the python dragon behind your back and is dead! Your mouth is really cheap!" Mo Qun took the opportunity to speak viciously, "With such a cheap mouth, it''s no wonder that the commander of the python dragon wants to kill you!��Wait, wait for the python Commander Long is here, and he will definitely want you to look good!"


    "Self-inflicted! Don''t live!"


    Almost all of the chatter was ridiculing Xu Ming.


    "Heh!" Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully, and didn''t bother to explain anything at all��when these stupid greats found out that the Python Dragon Commander disappeared; they would know that Xu Ming was not talking nonsense at all, but that the Python Dragon Commander was real. already dead!


    Only Gui Suo Zhunsheng, Yun Zhuzhu and others, some believed Xu Ming''s words, and asked privately through voice transmission: "Xu Ming, commander of the python dragon, is it really dead?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Ming said.


    "hiss-"


    Immediately, Gui Suo Zhunsheng, Yun Zhuzhu, Huangquan Hall Master, etc. couldn''t help but take a deep breath - they still believed Xu Ming''s words! Xu Ming said that the commander of the python dragon "is really dead", then the commander of the python dragon must be "really dead!"


    It is precisely because he knows that what Xu Ming said will not be false, so the great masters such as Gui Suo Zhunsheng are so shocked!


    How on earth did Xu Ming kill the dragon commander?


    How to kill?


    Very simple!


    Just one shot triggers the "life and death" hang, and directly kills the python dragon with one shot!


    It''s that simple!


    ��


    As time passed, more and more gods were gathered.


    Of course, at the same time, more and more servants of the Holy Master entered the treasure house!


    but��


    The python leader has never appeared!


    "What''s the matter? Where is the python dragon commander?" The great powers still refused to believe that the python dragon commander was dead.


    "Could it be... The python leader hasn''t received the news that the treasure house has been born?"


    "Impossible! The news of the commander of the python dragon should be much more informed than us! We have already arrived, how can the commander of the python dragon not even get the news?"


    "Could that be... what great opportunity did the commander of the python dragon encounter?"


    "It''s impossible! In the world of ten thousand calamities, what other great chance is there, bigger than the birth of the treasure house?"


    What''s the situation?


    Why hasn''t the commander of the python dragon appeared yet? - The more you think about it, the more puzzled you become.


    "Right!" Suddenly, someone said, "In the world of ten thousand tribulations, has anyone contacted the commander of the python dragon?"


    In the World of Myriad Tribulations, the order is chaotic; therefore, the cause and effect of the dragon''s command will not be passed on to other great powers at all. And the great energy can only communicate with each other within a very short distance through special means.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The great powers who were able to contact the commander of the python dragon said one after another. The answer is all - no!


    It is normal if only one or two great masters say that they have not contacted the python dragon commander; after all, the world of Myriad Tribulations is so big and orderly! But now, no one has contacted the commander of the dragon dragon, it is really strange!


    What about the dragon leader?


    The world has evaporated?


    At this time, Zhong Da Neng couldn''t help but remember the four words Xu Ming said: he is dead!


    "Could it be... the python dragon commander is really dead?" some great experts couldn''t help thinking.


    But immediately, they still felt - impossible!


    The commander of the python dragon is "the first person under the saint", even if he wants to die, it is impossible to die in such a small place as the World of Myriad Tribulations!


    "Wait, the python leader will definitely appear!"


    Everyone waited, waited, and waited until... A magnificent voice sounded in the hall of the treasure house: "The game of distributing wealth is about to start, and the door of the treasure house is about to close!"


    It is the voice of Saint Huangquan!


    "The money-scattering game is about to begin again!" All the great experts were full of anticipation in their eyes - this time the money-scattering game, what method will the sage Huang Quan use to spread the money?


    "The gate of the treasure house is closed, which means that those who have not entered the treasure house so far have no luck to catch up with this wave of scattered wealth!"


    "Commander of the python dragon hasn''t appeared yet... If he comes, he will definitely earn a lot of treasures in the game of money-scattering!" The game of money-scattering depends more or less on strength! The commander of the python dragon is the strongest, so every time before, he has achieved good results in the game of distributing money!


    The magnificent voice above the dome of the treasury continued: "This time, I will play a big game..."


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1301： All treasures!

    Play a big one! ?


    Immediately, the great powers in the treasure house all lit up with excitement and anticipation.


    You must know that even in the usual money-scattering games, every great person who participates in it can get a lot of benefits; at least it is worth a few strands of chaotic primordial energy, and more is worth a few drops of chaotic primordial liquid or even more!


    And this time, the game of losing money is going to be a "big" one!


    How cool would that be!


    How big must that be!


    The magnificent voice of the sage Huangquan sounded again: "I have given a name to this game of loose money, called... The Roulette of Fortune!"


    Wheel of Fortune?


    "What do you mean?" Everyone was puzzled and curious. They had a faint hunch that this time the game of distributing money would be very amazing!


    "What is the ''Roulette of Fortune''?" Saint Huang Quan continued.


    In the center of the hall, there is a huge circular stone platform that slowly rises from the ground. At the same time, above the dome of the main hall, a huge roulette phantom appeared.


    "Each of your names has a chance to be on the roulette wheel of fate!" Huangquan sage explained, "When the pointer of fate turns, and finally stops on whose name, whoever will get...my ''all treasures''! "


    When the voice of Sage Huangquan fell, the audience was actually dead silent.


    Even Xu Ming was stunned.


    a long time��


    boom!


    The audience erupted with thunderous shock.


    "what!?"


    "All treasures!?"


    "All the treasures of Saint Huangquan!?"


    Every great person in the hall is crazy!


    Let me ask, who is the richest in God''s Domain?


    Not the Holy Lord!


    Not the invulnerable saint!


    Not even the ethereal saint, the Asura saint, the frost saint, etc.!


    no doubt! The richest person in God''s Domain is definitely... Saint Huangquan!


    The first treasure of the Divine Realm, the "Star Map of the Beginning" and the second treasure, are all in the hands of the sage of Huangquan! Moreover, the sage of Huangquan has used countless "scattering money games" to prove how strong his financial resources are!


    You must know that in other chaotic star worlds, such as the "Heavenly Sacrifice Realm" where Xu Ming once visited - in the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm, a drop of chaotic primordial liquid is enough to make saints jealous, and even sometimes, for a drop of chaotic primordial Liquid hits!


    However, in the Divine Realm, it seems... that there are more than half-sages, and it seems that they can make up a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid. At the quasi-sage level, there are generally more than five drops of Chaos Primal Liquid; if they are mixed well, they can even be worth dozens of drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    Have you found that "Sacred Realm" is much richer than "Heavenly Sacrifice Realm"!


    why is that?


    One of the reasons is naturally that there is a "Taitian Mystery Array" near the God''s Domain. There are many treasures, all of which flow out from the maze!


    There is another reason, and that is... the "spending money game" of the sage of Huangquan!


    Sage Huangquan''s countless wealth-scattering games have spread throughout the entire God Realm, and they have all "get rid of poverty and become rich"!


    From this, one can imagine how terrifying the "all treasures" of Sage Huangquan must be!


    Therefore, when the sage Huangquan said that in this money-scattering game, someone will get his "all treasures"; the shock of everyone in the hall can be imagined!


    "If I can get all the treasures of Saint Huangquan..." Mo Qun''s breath was a little heavy, "With so many treasures to help, I can even directly cultivate to the point of being a quasi-sage invincible!?"


    Cultivation, although it depends on talent and perseverance, but also depends on the assistance of foreign objects!


    When there are too many foreign objects...for example, let a pig bathe in Chaos Primordial Liquid for a long time, then, after a long time, this pig can be soaked into a quasi-saint, right?


    Although the wealth of the sage of Huangquan has not been exaggerated to the level of "making pigs a quasi-sage", it is definitely not less!


    "At that time, even my father will get a lot of benefits from my light..." Mo Qun had already imagined the beautiful picture after he inherited the treasure of Sage Huangquan!


    However, how can we get "all the treasures" of the sage Huangquan?


    At this time, Saint Huangquan continued: "If you want your name to be on the ''Roulette of Fortune'', the rules are very simple..."


    Swish!


    The whole place fell silent for a moment.


    Silence!


    Everyone pricked up their ears and listened to the rules of the game seriously.


    "The rules are very simple - as long as the treasure is placed on the circular stone platform in the center of the hall, the name will appear on the wheel of fate!" said the sage of Huangquan, "Whoever puts the treasure on the stone platform has a higher value; then, you The more areas you occupy on the wheel of fortune! In the end, the higher the probability that the pointer of fate will land on your name!"


    Everyone can immediately understand!


    Whoever the pointer of destiny points to, "all the treasures" of the sage Huangquan belongs to whoever!


    If you want to increase the probability of getting treasures, then... put as many treasures as possible on the stone platform!


    "But..." Huangquan sage said again, "The treasures placed on the stone platform will not be returned to you!"


    After the sage Huangquan finished speaking, a slight hesitation flashed on the faces of many great masters - this "roulette of fate" is not for nothing! If you play successfully, you will get "all the treasures" of the sage Huangquan, you will become rich overnight, and you will reach the pinnacle of life; if you fail to play, all the treasures that UU Reading put on the stone platform will be gone!


    Therefore, the more you put in, the more likely you will lose more!


    but��


    The hesitant expressions on the faces of the great powers were only fleeting.


    Almost all the powers have decided - take out as many treasures as possible and take a gamble!


    Although, this big gamble has a probability of more than 99%, and it will fail! However, almost all powers are willing to fight for it! Because... once the fight is successful, the benefits gained are more than 10,000 times, 100,000 times!


    The gains from gambling are too great!


    No one can withstand such a temptation!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, as if he felt something was wrong, "Saint Huangquan, will he really take out his ''all treasures'' and play this game of money-spreading?"


    Only Xu Ming would have such doubts; other great powers would not doubt Sage Huangquan��because the game of money-scattering has been played many times, and Sage Huangquan''s arrogance and credibility have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    No one will doubt the reputation of the sage of Huangquan!


    However, Xu Ming is different!


    Xu Ming recalled the agreement between him and the sage Huangquan at the beginning. The sage Huangquan once said that when Xu Ming was sanctified, he would give all the treasures except the star map of the beginning to Xu Ming! If the sage Huangquan directly scattered the treasures in the game of dispersing money now, what else would he give to Xu Ming after that?


    "There''s definitely something tricky in this game of losing money!" Xu Ming thought with absolute certainty.


    As for what the trick is, Xu Ming can''t guess!


    "Could it be..." Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "Sage Huangquan wants to take this opportunity to trick other powerful treasures into me?"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1302： scrambling

    "Could it be that... the sage of Huangquan wants to take this opportunity to deceive other powerful treasures to me?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly shone brightly.


    His guess was not groundless - the sage Huangquan had said that he prepared a small game for Xu Ming, which should help Xu Ming "earn" a lot of treasures?


    earn?


    How to earn?


    I''m afraid it is from these fat sheep! ��Xu Ming glanced at the powerful people around him! This is a bunch of fat... oh no! Skinny sheep! Xu Ming''s wealth is much fatter than theirs!


    However, it doesn''t matter if you are thinner, the key is... There are a lot of great powers!


    "I don''t know... What will Saint Huang Quan do next?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    ��


    "Now, you can put your treasures on the stone platform! I will judge how much area you can occupy on the Wheel of Fortune based on the number of your treasures!"


    As soon as Saint Huangquan''s voice fell, dozens of masters rushed to the stone platform in the center of the hall.


    "I''m here first!" A Dominion Peak with a nose as sharp as an eagle''s beak was the first to rush to the stone platform; then, without even thinking, he threw all the treasures in the world ring onto the stone platform. Face down!


    A large number of treasures, directly on the stone platform, piled up into a hill.


    There are weapons, chaotic vitality, heaven and earth essence liquid... and all kinds of medicinal herbs, inscriptions and other miscellaneous things, it is difficult to estimate the value at the moment.


    And in the eyes of the master of the peak, there is even more fanaticism: "Mine! The ''all treasures'' of Saint Huangquan must be mine!"


    Suddenly, the Dominant Peak thought for a while, and took off his clothes��yes! Undress! The clothes on his body are also a good treasure; pressing them at this time can increase a very, very subtle "probability of winning the lottery".


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of other masters also took out the world ring and scrambled to pour treasures on the stone platform!


    clap la la la...


    In an instant, the entire stone platform is full of jewels, emitting the light of treasures! - After all, the net worth of dozens of masters of the realm is also a lot of money!


    and this��


    It''s only a tiny part of it!


    The other great powers, just after a little hesitation, also flocked to the stone platform to "pour treasures"!


    At the same time, the roulette of fate on the dome also appeared one after another.


    The name that appeared first occupies a large area on the Roulette of Fortune; for example, the fastest-moving ruler at the pinnacle exists "Master A and B", and at the very beginning, he directly occupied the entire area of ??the Wheel of Fortune.


    Then, with the continuous influx of power, the area occupied by each name became smaller and smaller!


    However, this does not affect the enthusiasm of other powers at all!


    In the hall, almost all the great powers went crazy!


    Or get rich! Or start all over again! - This is the idea of ??the vast majority of the almighty!


    How many times can you fight back in life?


    When not to beat at this time?


    Use this "worthless" treasure on your body for a chance to "inherit all the treasures of Sage Huangquan"! - This deal, many great masters are willing to do it!


    After all, although the probability is small, once it succeeds, it will immediately rise to the top! It may not be impossible to prove the sanctification of the Tao by the treasures obtained!


    For the powerful people present, this is a huge opportunity!


    Who doesn''t appreciate the opportunity?


    Xu Ming thought about it and walked to the stone platform.


    However, Xu Ming did not directly take out the world ring to "fall" like other great masters; he hesitated, took out a blood knife from the world ring, and threw it on the stone platform! - It''s all about participation! Xu Ming can just play!


    And the blood knife he threw out was the weapon of the dragon commander!


    Above the blood knife, there was a strong **** smell; when it was thrown on the stone platform, it attracted the attention of many great experts.


    "Huh? This is..." Suddenly, there were a lot of eyes, which attracted the blood knife.


    "This seems to be... the weapon of the dragon commander?"


    As the first person under the saint, the python dragon commander naturally attracted much attention; even the weapons used were known by many people.


    "Why did the weapon of the commander of the python appear here? It seems... Xu Ming threw it up?"


    Earlier, Xu Ming had said that he had killed the dragon commander; however, no one believed him! Now, seeing the blood knife commanded by the dragon dragon, was thrown onto the stone platform by Xu Ming; all the great experts were stunned!


    Shock!


    Confused!


    The importance of weapons cannot be overstated! Like the commander of the python dragon, the knife never leaves the body!


    But now, the blood knife of the python dragon commander is here, but the python dragon commander is not here! -This shows what?


    "Could it be... that the commander of the python dragon has really been killed by Xu Ming?" The great powers became more and more shocked.


    However, now is not the time to be shocked!


    The great powers were only slightly shocked for a while, and then they all focused their attention again on this game of distributing money!


    At this point, there are already hundreds of names on the wheel of fortune. The area occupied by each name is very small; moreover, it is rapidly becoming smaller.


    There are also some powerful people who chose to "hold a group"! I found a few friends, put the treasures together, and then threw them on the stone platform In this way, if you "win", the treasures need good personal points; but on the other hand, the probability of each person winning the lottery is also even higher!


    "Yan Xue!" Mo Qun suddenly said, "Let''s put the treasures together and throw them on the stone platform? In this way, the probability of us inheriting the treasures of the Huangquan sage will definitely be higher!"


    Yan Xue was very cold: "I''m not interested in this kind of luck!"


    "Luck?" Mo Qun sneered, "Luck can be transformed into strength! Being able to encounter luck is also a skill!"


    After speaking, Mo Qun ignored Yan Xue and rushed to the stone platform by himself.


    Even the old Wen Lao couldn''t control his excitement at this time, and rushed to the stone platform to pour the treasures: "If I can get all the treasures of the sage of Huangquan, I will definitely be a sage! It is an extremely powerful existence among saints!"


    Wen Lao is excited!


    The big opportunity is right in front of you, don''t get excited!


    Even the Holy Lord''s army is pouring treasures on the stone platform! - They also want to get all the treasures of Saint Huangquan and give them to the Holy Master!


    Especially the star map at the beginning of time, it is the treasure that the Holy Master is determined to obtain!


    ��


    Xu Ming silently looked at everything in the hall and laughed secretly in his heart - he had a hunch that these treasures on the stone platform would definitely fall into his pocket!


    "More!"


    "More!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were bright and gleaming!


    At this moment, above the dome, the magnificent voice of Saint Huangquan sounded again: "The gate of the treasure house will be closed in two quarters of an hour!"


    In two quarters of an hour, the treasury door will be closed!


    At that time, those who have not entered the treasure house will not be able to benefit from the "all treasures" of Saint Huangquan!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1303： Destiny Pointer

    oom!


    Treasure gate.


    A quasi-sage under the Holy Master rushed in. His eyes were full of enthusiasm, and at the same time he looked around vigilantly.


    "It''s the quasi-sage of Cangshan!"


    Cangshan Quansheng is the right-hand man of the Holy Master; in terms of strength, I am afraid that it is not much weaker than the commander of the dragon dragon.


    At this moment, the quasi-sage of Cangshan rushed directly to the stone platform in the center of the hall; as soon as he stretched out his hand, countless treasures fell onto the stone platform.


    clap la la la...


    A large number of treasures fell to the stone platform like a violent storm.


    Soon, the number of treasures exceeded the sum of all other powerful treasures!


    At the same time, the Roulette of Fate above the dome, the area occupied by the Cangshan Quasi Sanctuary, has surpassed the sum of all other great powers!


    About 60% of the entire Roulette of Fortune is occupied by Cangshan Quasi-Sanctuary!


    "What!?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Cangshan Quansheng, why are there so many treasures?"


    "A person''s treasure is more than all the other powerful treasures combined?"


    "how can that be?"


    Immediately, all the experts guessed that the quasi-sage of Cangshan might have gathered all the treasures of the Holy Lord''s army together!


    Cangshan is a quasi-sage, representing the army of the Holy Lord!


    "Not good!" All the great experts were shocked and angry, "Cangshan quasi-sage occupies 60% of the area of ??the wheel of fate, doesn''t it mean that Cangshan quasi-sage has a 60% possibility of getting Huangquan sage All the treasures!?"


    How can the great powers of the Divine Realm tolerate this kind of thing happening?


    In fact, if it wasn''t to prevent the treasures of Saint Huangquan from falling into the hands of the Holy Lord''s army; the powers of the Divine Realm can discuss it completely. Everyone only puts a little treasure on the stone platform, and there is no need to do it one by one. Gotta go bankrupt.


    And now, Cangshan Quansheng, plus the other Holy Master army, has occupied nearly 70% of the area of ??the Roulette of Fortune!


    That is to say, the Holy Lord''s army has a nearly 70% chance of being able to obtain all the treasures of Saint Huangquan, while the Divine Realm side has only a 30% chance!


    "How does this work!?"


    God''s Domain is in a hurry!


    All the treasures of Saint Huangquan, no matter who falls into their hands, can''t fall on the side of the Holy Lord''s army!


    If the Holy Master is fattened, it will be a disaster for the entire Divine Realm!


    Immediately, some of the gods who were hiding behind them couldn''t bear it any longer! They all threw their treasures on the stone platform.


    A lot of great powers even lost their weapons and the armor they were wearing!


    In order to have more chances to inherit the treasures of the sage Huangquan, it can be said to be "all-or-nothing"!


    With the concerted efforts of the Divine Realm powers, the area occupied by the Holy Master on the Wheel of Fate was finally reduced to about 50%. The Divine Realm side and the Holy Master side are equally divided.


    Boom!


    Two quarters passed quickly. The treasury door slammed shut.


    hum��


    Above the stone platform, a layer of light woven by lightning rose up, covering all the treasures.


    Xu Ming roughly estimated the number of treasures, and the value is probably thousands of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    rumbling...


    At this time, the stone platform sank into the ground of the hall with all the treasures.


    The voice of Saint Huangquan sounded again: "The roulette of fate is about to start! - The person pointed by the pointer of fate will get my ''all treasures''!"


    Whoa!


    The place was suddenly silent.


    Everyone stared with bated breath, staring at the wheel of fortune.


    "It''s mine! It must be mine!"


    "The pointer of destiny will definitely point to me!"


    The great powers are looking forward to it madly.


    Only Xu Ming looked as usual.


    "This pointer of destiny should point to me, right?" Xu Ming secretly said.


    He only casually threw a treasure on the stone platform, so although his name was on the wheel of fortune, the area occupied was almost negligible!


    However, Xu Ming believed that if the sage Huangquan really wanted to give him treasures, then it would not be a problem at all how small the area he occupied on the wheel of fortune! ��Even if Xu Ming just lost a piece of divine stone on the stone platform, the pointer of destiny should point to him in the end!


    "A treasure worth thousands of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!" Even Xu Ming was a little excited when he thought about it.


    If you have this treasure, Xu Ming''s strength will usher in rapid progress again!


    "Ha!" At this moment, a disdainful laugh sounded in Xu Ming''s ears; it was Mo Qun, "I can''t bear to even give up treasures, and I still hope that the pointer of destiny can point to you?"


    Mo Qun was very willing to invest his blood and directly threw all the treasures he carried on the stone platform; therefore, the area he occupied on the wheel of destiny was second only to Cangshan Quansheng!


    Although, the probability of Mo Qun finally getting the treasure is still less than 1%; but at least, he is more hopeful than most of the other great masters!


    Like now, Mo Qun can mock Xu Ming arrogantly because of this.


    However, Xu Ming ignored his sarcasm and just laughed without saying a word.


    ��


    Under the eyes of many expectations, the pointer of destiny slowly began to turn, and it kept turning one name after another!


    Cangshan quasi-sage, Mo Qun, Wen Lao, the master of the space-time hall, the master of the virtual world...


    "Whose head will luck fall on?"


    One by one, everyone is looking forward to it.


    "It''s me! It''s me!"


    "Stop on my name!"


    "Absolutely me! It must be me!"


    Countless voices screamed madly in my heart!


    The pointer of destiny is spinning faster and faster, and even the quasi-sages can no longer see the speed of the pointer.


    After a short number of breaths, the rotation speed of the pointer of destiny began to drop rapidly - although it was only a short number of breaths, many of the great powers present seemed to have gone through thousands of years!


    slow!


    slow!


    The needle of fate seems to stop at any moment.


    "Stop on my name!"


    "Just stop on my name!"


    All the greats are looking forward to it.


    This is all the treasures of Sage Huangquan! - Enough to make the entire Divine Realm vibrate and go crazy!


    On the contrary, the Holy Lord''s side seems extremely united-they don''t ask the pointer of fate to stop on whose name, but only on their side!


    And this, there is a half chance!


    "It''s about to stop!" Xu Ming saw that the pointer of destiny almost stopped when it approached his name, "It should stop directly on my name, right?"


    but��


    Xu Ming was wrong!


    When the pointer of fate passed his name, it did pause for a moment, as if it was about to stop; but then, the pointer of fate crossed his name and pointed to the name of the quasi-sage of Cangshan! - You must know that the name of Cangshan Quansheng can directly occupy a large area on the wheel of fate!


    Nearly 50% of the area!


    "That''s great!" On the side of the Holy Master, every pair of zealous and pious eyes suddenly lit up - looking at this rhythm, it was absolutely necessary to stop at the name of Cangshan Quansheng!


    "No��" On the Divine Realm side, everyone is desperate!


    Are the "all treasures" of Saint Huangquan going to fall into the hands of the Holy Master?


    "Stop! Stop!" The powerful people on the side of the Holy Master cried out in their hearts.


    but��


    Destiny fools people!


    The pointer of destiny also likes to play with people!


    The pointer of fate, which seemed to stop at any time, turned out to be non-stop, but slowly passed the name of Cangshan Quansheng.


    "This..." The Holy Master''s side is all stunned - this **** doesn''t stop! ?


    At this time, Mo Qun was suddenly excited! ��Because, after the pointer of destiny turns over the name of Cangshan Quansheng, it is his name!


    "Could it be me!?" Mo Qun was looking forward to it.


    At this moment, the pointer of fate seemed to sense Mo Qun''s expectation, and it stopped abruptly, and it couldn''t stop!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1304： 4 words

    The pointer of destiny really stopped!


    It was the name of Mo Qun!


    "This..." Mo Qun was stunned all of a sudden - happiness came too suddenly! Make him a little breathless!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was also stunned - he didn''t expect that the pointer of fate would eventually point not to him, but to Mo Qun!


    "what''s going on?"


    The sage of Huangquan does not play cards according to common sense!


    ��


    A series of shocked and envious eyes shot towards Mo Qun.


    What Mo Qun is about to get is "all the treasures" of Saint Huangquan! Having inherited these treasures, Mo Qun can even directly announce that I am the richest man in God''s Domain!


    "Hahahahaha..." After a while, Mo Qun recovered from the shock, his face already blooming with a smile. He bowed his hands in high spirits, and said with a smile, "I accept it! I accept it! Let me get good luck!"


    The powerful people around, what else can they do other than envy?


    "Mo Qun!" At this moment, Tushen Zhunsheng said, "Congratulations! - I don''t have any excessive requirements, but, look, wait a moment, can you return the treasure I put on the stone platform to? I?"


    The treasure worth thousands of drops of Chaos Primal Liquid on the stone platform has been "taken" away by the stone platform; it seems that it is to be counted in "all treasures".


    Therefore, the quasi-sage Tushen would make such a request to Mo Qun.


    This request is not too much - after all, the treasures on the stone platform are only a drop in the bucket compared to the "all treasures" of Sage Huangquan!


    Mo Qun is about to get the "nine cows", and he still cares about this "one cent"?


    In fact... the great powers of God''s Domain had already reached a tacit agreement when they threw treasures on the stone platform - no matter who got the treasures of Saint Huangquan, they must return other people''s treasures.


    And now, it was Mo Qun who got the treasure!


    "It''s easy to say! It''s easy to say!" Mo Qun was also very generous, and did not hesitate at all, "I will return all your treasures when the time comes!"


    Mo Qun''s remarks immediately won a lot of goodwill.


    "Thank you so much then!"


    "I really deserve to be the son of the misty saint, and he is indeed generous!"


    One after another, the gods, although they are jealous of Mo Qun''s treasure, but in the treasure house, there is no way to take Mo Qun. Now, Mo Qun is willing to take the initiative to return their treasures, which is already very good!


    "It should be! It should be!" Mo Qun smiled, in high spirits.


    "Yan Xue!" At this moment, Mo Qun looked at Yan Xue with bragging in his eyes, "I''ll let you collect more treasures, so that you have a better chance of getting the treasures of Saint Huangquan! Don''t you listen? - Now, Did you see it?"


    When Mo Qun spoke, he had a completely arrogant attitude of "not listening to the old man''s words will suffer in front of you".


    Yan Xue rolled her eyes: "So what? What''s up with me? - I said, I''m not interested in this kind of luck!"


    After speaking, Yan Xue snorted coldly and said no more.


    but��


    However, Xu Ming faintly felt that this matter would not be so simple!


    Mo Qun wants to get the treasure of Huangquan sage, I am afraid it will not be so easy!


    "Watch what happens!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At this time, the magnificent voice of the sage Huangquan sounded again: "This time the game of money-scattering is also the last game of money-scattering!"


    the last time?


    All the great powers were stunned for a moment, and then they thought: The sage Huangquan has already scattered "all the treasures"; next time, there will be no money to be scattered, naturally it will be the last game of wealth distribution!


    "It''s just... I don''t know that the ''all treasures'' mentioned by the sage Huangquan does not include the star map of the beginning of time!"


    The star map of the beginning, the first treasure of the Divine Realm!


    More precious than all other treasures combined!


    Having a star map of the beginning of time is like having a pass and a treasure map of the "Taitian Maze", and you can enter the Taitian Maze to pick up treasures at any time in the future! - Its value can be imagined!


    The sage of Huangquan continued: "This treasure house will not appear again in the future! Therefore, I allow you to stroll around in the treasure house, and finally take a look at the treasure house! - Go! Let''s stroll freely! The door of the treasure house will be at the Turn it back on in an hour!"


    an hour?


    That''s a lot of time, just wandering around the treasure house. Moreover, don''t worry that Mo Qun will run away; because the gate is closed, and he can''t run away!


    "That''s right!" Huang Quan sage said again, "Mo Qun, follow my guidance, and I will pass on ''all the treasures'' to you!"


    Mo Qun''s eyes lit up at once: "That''s great!"


    "Others, etc., must not follow Mo Qun!" The place where the sage Huang Quan wanted to guide Mo Qun, but in the hidden place in the World of Myriad Tribulations, naturally cannot let others follow.


    Under the envious eyes of everyone, Mo Qun walked into the depths of the treasure house alone, and did not know where to go.


    "Strange, I don''t understand what Saint Huang Quan is playing..." Xu Ming became more and more puzzled.


    It stands to reason that the pointer of fate should point to Xu Ming, but it did not.


    Shaking his head, Xu Ming no longer thought about it: "As soon as it comes, let it go!"


    Xu Ming was very free and easy, and he also wandered around in the treasure house.


    ��


    Say this.


    Under the guidance of Sage Huangquan, Mo Qun kept walking towards the depths of the treasure house. When passing a huge smooth stone wall, a secret room door suddenly opened on the wall.


    "It''s here!"


    Mo Qun walked into the secret room with great excitement.


    In the center of the secret room, a world ring was quietly suspended, exuding a faint light.


    Mo Qun suddenly became cautious even breathing, both excited and nervous. Everything that happened today made him feel like a dream.


    "How easily did I get all the treasures of Saint Huangquan?"


    It''s incredible to think about!


    At this time, the voice of Saint Huangquan sounded: "My ''all treasures'' are in this world ring! Take it!"


    After speaking, Huang Quan sage was silent again.


    "Yes!" Mo Qun grabbed the world ring with great excitement and instantly refined it.


    "Will the treasures in the world ring pile up like a mountain?"


    "Will the legendary first treasure of God''s Domain ''the star map of the very beginning also be in it?"


    "My life is about to reach its peak!"


    With excitement and anxiety, Mo Qun''s consciousness entered the world ring.


    Then, Mo Qun was stunned: "What''s the situation!?"


    I saw that the world ring was empty; only a piece of paper was floating in it.


    Mo Qun took the note and wrote four words on it: All treasures!


    "All treasures?" Mo Qun was stunned, but did not respond for a while.


    He was stunned for a while, and then gradually came back to his senses: "This is what the sage Huangquan said...all the treasures?"


    That''s right!


    This is the "all treasures" of the sage Huangquan!


    Four words, black and white, neat and tidy, "all treasures" that can''t pick out any faults!

 Chapter 1305： will be killed

    Inside the treasury.


    Xu Ming walked around at will, with a deep puzzled look on his face.


    "The sage Huangquan spent so much effort playing a game of money-scattering; in the end, he actually wanted to give all the treasures to Mo Qun?"


    This is illogical!


    Moreover, the sage Huangquan clearly said before that playing a small game is to help Xu Ming "earn" some treasures!


    Now that the game has been played, what about the treasure?


    "Haha! Xu Ming, are you wondering now?" The voice of Saint Huang Quan suddenly sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    "It''s a bit!" Xu Ming said calmly.


    "Haha..." Sage Huangquan continued to laugh, "Do you think I might give the treasure to that idiot Mo Qun?"


    "Impossible!" Xu Ming said without hesitation, "It''s just... I still don''t understand why the pointer of fate ended up on Mo Qun''s name!"


    Saint Huangquan smiled strangely: "That''s because... Mo Qun''s luck is too bad!"


    "Too bad luck?" Xu Ming didn''t understand what the sage Huang Quan meant.


    Saint Huangquan said again: "When you leave the treasure house, you will know!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but become more curious when he heard Saint Huang Quan say this.


    But there is one thing that Xu Ming can be sure of, that is... Mo Qun is probably going to be unlucky!


    "This poor child..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but mourn for him.


    At this moment, a door to the secret room suddenly opened on the wall beside Xu Ming.


    "come in!"


    The voice of Saint Huangquan resounded inside.


    Xu Ming walked in curiously and found... that the huge stone platform where the treasure was placed before is in the secret room. The accumulation of treasures made Xu Ming''s eyes warm.


    The phantom of the sage Huangquan was standing with his back facing Xu Ming and his hands behind his back.


    Saint Huangquan said slowly: "Xu Ming, according to our previous agreement, when you have the combat power of the saint level, I will give you all the treasures except a few special treasures!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming certainly remembered this agreement.


    "You haven''t reached the level of a saint now, so naturally I won''t give you all the treasures!" Sage Huangquan continued.


    Although Xu Ming''s talent is incomparable, the sage Huang Quan doesn''t want to put everything on Xu Ming - at least, before Xu Ming has the combat power of a sage, the sage Huang Quan dare not give all the treasures to Xu Ming; otherwise, in case Xu Ming If he died, wouldn''t he lose everything?


    "However..." The sage Huangquan said again, "Although I won''t give you all the treasures, it''s okay to think of a way to give you some benefits first! - These treasures can be regarded as my ''cheating'' by improper means. Come; now, the ''swag'' is yours!"


    swag?


    hey-hey! Xu Ming didn''t care! As long as it is a treasure, he wants it!


    "And..." Sage Huangquan opened his hand, and a small green jade bottle appeared in his hand, "This bottle of Chaos Primordial Liquid was given to you by me!"


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he showed ecstasy: "Chaos Primordial Liquid? And it''s still a... bottle!?"


    Although this emerald jade bottle is quite small, you must know... Chaos Primordial Liquid is usually counted by "drops"! There are probably thousands of drops in this small bottle of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    "As expected of the sage Huangquan, who is known as the richest man in God''s Domain! His shot is really domineering!"


    As soon as the shot is made, it is a small bottle of thousands of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid! Looking at the field of vision, I am afraid that only the sage of Huangquan can be so domineering?


    "Now, these are all yours!" Huang Quan said.


    Xu Ming immediately rudely put everything into the world ring... Pack! Pack!


    Saint Huangquan said: "In this way, no one will know that you got these treasures!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Isn''t it!"


    Other great masters would think that their treasure was taken away by Mo Qun.


    The unlucky boy Mo Qun didn''t get the slightest benefit, and he had to take the blame for Xu Ming...


    With sympathy, Xu Ming once again held a moment of silence for Mo Qun: "I wonder if Mo Qun will be beaten to death..."


    You must know that in the main hall just now, Mo Qun swore that he would return all the treasures to the powers of the Divine Realm. Now... these treasures have fallen into the hands of Brother Ming, what can Mo Qun take back?


    Promised to others, but still no treasure... Will Mo Qun be beaten to death?


    "Okay, let''s go out!" Huang Quan sage said, "There should be no one who suspects that the treasure is on you!"


    "Hey!" Xu Ming laughed and said, "Can I practice here first, and then go out?"


    "Please!" Sage Huangquan said, then disappeared and left, leaving Xu Ming a quiet cultivation environment.


    Xu Ming quickly sat cross-legged and thought.


    practice?


    In such a short time in the treasure house, in fact, there is really nothing to cultivate.


    Therefore, Xu Ming said that it was cultivation, but in fact he wanted to... upgrade some plug-in functions!


    For example, functions such as "Leaping Level Invincible", "Life and Death", "Supreme Inscription", "Forced Slap in the Face" and other functions can be upgraded!


    "Little hang, how many hang points do you need to improve the ''Leaping Invincible''?" Xu Ming asked.


    At present, Xu Ming''s "Invincible Beyond Level" is still only level 1;


    As long as you upgrade the "Leaping Invincible" to level 2, you can fight at level 8!


    Simply put... Xu Ming''s strength can be directly improved by a small order!


    Xiao Hang said: "''Leaping Level Invincible'' can be upgraded to level 2, which requires 100 points of level 14 hanging points!"


    A hundred points and a level 14 hanging point, that is, one hundred drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    If it was the former Xu Ming, seeing such an expensive upgrade fee, would definitely be stunned!


    And now, Xu Ming just made a fortune; 100 points and 14 hanging points are not a big number for him.


    "Upgrade!" Xu Ming said domineeringly.


    "Leaping Level Invincible" was promoted to level 2, and Xu Ming''s strength has also been directly improved by a small order!


    "This improvement speed is really scary enough!" You know, for Xu Ming, this is a permanent improvement!


    Xu Ming asked again, "How many points are needed to rank ''Leaping Invincible'' to level 3?"


    Xiaohang replied again: "''Leaping level invincible'' hanging, from level 2 to level 3, you need 1,000 points for level 14 hanging!"


    a thousand o''clock...


    You must know that Xu Ming now only has more than a thousand drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid! It''s not easy to earn some Chaos Primordial Liquid, and he has to save some of it and save it for future emergencies, but he can''t lose it all at once!


    "Cough cough! No need to upgrade yet!" Xu Ming continued to ponder.


    "Life and death" hang?


    This is still not an upgrade! After all, even if you upgrade, it is only a "very small probability of instant kill", and there seems to be no big difference between not upgrading - let it go first! In the future, I will not use the hanging point as a hanging point, and then upgrade a few levels to play.


    "The Inscription of the Way" hangs...


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "This needs to be upgraded!"


    You must know that the "defense inscription" in the "Supreme Dao Inscription" is a big trump card of Xu Ming! Combined with the "Wheel of the Five Forms of Reincarnation", even if Xu Ming can''t beat others, but... others can''t kill him!


    "Upgrade the ''Supreme Dao Inscription'' hanging!"

 Chapter 1306： Can anyone understand?

    After spending 100 points on the level 14 hanging point, Xu Ming also upgraded the "Zhi Dao Inscription" to level 2.


    For the Level 2 "Inscription of the Way", there are still only three inscriptions, "Teleportation Inscription", "Perception Inscription", and "Defense Inscription"; however, each inscription is strengthened.


    For example, "Defense Inscription Level 2" can ignore all attacks below the Dominion level; attacks at the Dominion level will automatically be attenuated by 70%; attacks above the Saint level will also be automatically attenuated by 30%.


    Compared with the level 1 defense inscription, it is much stronger.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction, and then thought, "Would you like to upgrade the ''Supreme Dao Inscription'' to level 3?"


    Level 3 Inscriptions of the Supreme Dao can directly reduce the attack of the master level and automatically attenuate 90%!


    Ninety percent!


    What concept?


    Basically, as long as it was an attack below the saint level, Xu Ming would be fine even if he just stood there and carried it hard.


    Not even a frown!


    However, after thinking about it, Xu Ming was still reluctant to upgrade.


    One thousand points and 14 hanging points!


    A thousand drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    All the treasures on Xu Ming''s body now add up, although the value is more than 2,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid; however, many of them are weapons, armors and the like that cannot be directly exchanged for hanging points. Therefore, Xu Ming''s level 14 hanging point is less than 1,500 points.


    However, it took Xu Ming 200 points to hang up "Leaping Invincible" and "Zhi Dao Inscription" to level 2; if the "Zhi Dao Inscription" was upgraded to level 3, Xu Ming would Back to the night before liberation.


    "It''s better to be diligent and thrifty first and save a little bit!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Anyway, if Xu Ming wants to upgrade the "Supreme Dao Inscription", it will only be a matter of a moment. It''s never too late to upgrade when you really need it.


    Xu Ming looked at other plug-in functions.


    "Forced slap in the face..."


    If you upgrade to level 2 of "Forced Face Slap", you can unlock more tricky face slap poses. However, Xu Ming still does not waste the hanging point on this kind of "pure entertainment" plug-in function.


    Good steel is used on the blade!


    It''s not easy to earn some hanging points, but you can save it if you can!


    "My current strength..." Xu Ming felt his own strength.


    The plug-in upgrade will undoubtedly greatly improve Xu Ming''s strength.


    Originally, Xu Ming''s strength had reached the peak of "beginning quasi-sages", which was close to that of ordinary quasi-sages. "Leaping the level of invincibility" has been promoted by one level, Xu Ming''s strength has soared by a small step, reaching the top of the ordinary quasi-sage, close to the "quasi-sage peak"!


    And Xu Ming''s defense...


    More exaggerated horror!


    In the past, the "lore quasi-sage" of the quasi-sage''s peak strength could hardly hurt Xu Ming; now, once Xu Ming defends with all his strength, even if the quasi-sage is invincible, it is difficult to hurt him!


    And in the entire Divine Realm, how many quasi-sages are invincible?


    It can be said that in the entire Divine Realm, there are not many people who can hurt Xu Ming! The power of those saints was something that Xu Ming could not resist!


    but��


    If Xu Ming increases the plug-in a few more levels, or breaks his cultivation to the realm of dominance, then, I am afraid that even a saint will be difficult to break through Xu Ming''s defense!


    "Leave first!"


    The treasure was also taken, and the strength was improved. Xu Ming left the secret room with satisfaction.


    ��


    Mo Qun also left the secret room and returned to the main hall.


    However, compared to Xu Ming''s self-satisfaction, Mo Qun''s face was aching.


    Can it not hurt?


    The promised "all treasures" turned out to be a piece of paper with the words "all treasures" written on it... It''s really a big ups and downs in life!


    "Damn sage Huangquan, how dare you play with me like this!" Mo Qun felt bitter, but he had no choice but to silently accept this reality.


    At this time, there were already quite a few great experts, and they also returned to the main hall after visiting the treasure house. Their visit this time was naturally fruitless, and they all returned empty-handed.


    Seeing Mo Qun coming back, the great powers suddenly lit up and gathered around.


    "Mo Qun!"


    "You''re back?"


    "Come on, come on!"


    One by one, they are all very enthusiastic!


    In their opinion, Mo Qun, who has inherited "all the treasures" of Sage Huangquan, is undoubtedly a mobile treasure house! In terms of wealth, Mo Qun is probably more terrifying than a saint!


    "Mo Qun, how are you?"


    "What is the value of all the treasures of Saint Huangquan?��Worth 100,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid? Millions of Chaos Primal Liquid?"


    No one has ever known how many treasures Huangquan sage has; therefore, when one of the great experts guesses, they are more daring to guess!


    "By the way, Mo Qun! The Star Map of the Absolute Beginning! - Has the sage Huangquan passed the Star Map of the Absolute Beginning to you as well?"


    The star map of the beginning, the first treasure of the Divine Realm!


    Its value is even higher than all the other treasures in the Divine Realm combined!


    Even the value of the entire God''s Domain is much higher!


    A "star map of the very beginning" is much more important than all the other treasures of Sage Huangquan!


    "By the way, Mo Qun, why do you look like this?"


    "You have all the treasures of Saint Huangquan, and you still look unhappy?"


    "Or... Are you too excited, so you''re too happy? Even your expression froze from laughter?"


    The inquiries around him are undoubtedly secondary damage to Mo Qun!


    Mo Qun was not in the mood to answer everyone''s questions, but took out a piece of paper from the world ring with a sad look on his face! ��It was the piece of paper with the words "all treasures" written on it!


    The powerful people around didn''t see the words on the paper for the first time; when they saw Mo Qun took out a piece of paper, they thought it was the "Star Map of the Beginning"!


    Immediately, the great masters were all excited and held their breaths: "Could it be... this is the first treasure of the Divine Realm, the ''Star Map of the Beginning''?"


    I have to say, the imaginations of these great people are really rich! When I saw a piece of paper, I immediately thought of the star map of the beginning of time.


    One by one powerful, thousands of eyes, carefully landed on this piece of paper, and saw the four words on the paper: All treasures!


    "All treasures?"


    The great powers of God''s Domain were all stunned. I couldn''t react at all for a while, why are these four words written on the paper.


    The great powers looked at each other.


    "Isn''t this a star map of the beginning?"


    "Probably not..."


    "This seems to be just an ordinary piece of paper! It''s just... the words ''all treasures'' on it, what do they mean?"


    Mo Qun smiled bitterly and said, "This is the ''all the treasures'' given to me by Saint Huang Quan!"


    This is... all the treasures?


    "What!?"


    "What did you say!?"


    The crowd is getting more and more ignorant - and there are "all treasures" in this form?


    Mo Qun smiled bitterly, and said with great certainty: "Sage Huangquan only gave me this piece of paper... Apart from that, there is not even a single divine stone!"


    Who can understand the depression and entanglement in Mo Qun''s heart at the moment?

 Chapter 1307： 0 speechless

    "what!?"


    All the great powers looked at Mo Qun, and they were all stunned: "Mo Qun, what do you mean...you got such a piece of paper without getting any treasures?"


    "That''s right." Mo Qun smiled bitterly.


    Such a question is like putting a handful of salt on Mo Qun''s wound - it hurts!


    The scene fell into a long silence, and everyone looked at Mo Qun strangely.


    After a while, a roar broke the silence: "Mo Qun, are you kidding us!?"


    tease you?


    Mo Qun was stunned and just wanted to say: I can''t even cry now, how can I make fun of you?


    However, other powers do not think so. Following this roar, countless reprimands sounded: "Mo Qun, even if you play with us, please come up with a better reason?"


    "That''s right! Who doesn''t know about the reputation of Sage Huangquan? - Sage Huangquan has played the game of distributing wealth many times;


    "As the sage of Huangquan, I don''t even bother to play with us! Mo Qun, you said that the sage of Huangquan only gave you such a piece of paper. Isn''t that a joke?"


    Since the sage of Huangquan cannot play tricks, who is playing tricks?


    The answer is self-evident - Mo Qun!


    Mo Qun instantly petrified: "I..."


    Mo Qun never thought that he was tricked by Saint Huangquan. This is already a pain in the ass! Now, when I tell my painful experience, not only did I not get sympathy, but...


    "What do you mean!?" Mo Qun said angrily with anger in his heart.


    "What do you mean!?" Zhushen Tushen sneered, "Should we ask you what you mean?"


    The other great masters also said: "Before, before we put all the treasures on the stone platform, we all agreed! - Finally, no matter who gets the treasures of Huangquan sage, they must put other people''s treasures. The treasure, return it!"


    "And... Mo Qun! When the pointer of fate stopped on your name, you also said that you would return all our treasures! Didn''t you forget?"


    "Now that you have your treasure, tell us that the sage Huangquan only gave you a piece of paper? - Can you be more obvious about your intentions? Don''t you just want to swallow our treasure and not return the treasure? Us?"


    When everyone saw the piece of paper with "All Treasures" written on it and heard Mo Qun''s explanation, the first reaction was - don''t believe Mo Qun''s words!


    Moreover, they figured out on their own that the purpose of Mo Qun''s "lie" is to swallow all the powerful treasures present!


    "I..." Mo Qun was speechless, but he was so angry that he wanted to spurt blood��don''t play people like this!


    "I really only got this piece of paper!" Mo Qun said righteously.


    "fart!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Mo Qun, you got the treasure, and you turned your face and didn''t recognize the person, so just say it! Is it interesting to make up such a lie?"


    "It''s not benevolent for the rich!"


    "Oh! The ethereal saint is so personable, to have a son like you who goes back on his word! What a shame!"


    "I..." Mo Qun is really hard to say - I really didn''t even get a fart! What can I get you?


    "Let''s do it!" Mo Qun''s expression suddenly became solemn, as if he had made up his mind, "In order to prove my innocence, I am willing to accept a body search! I can let go of the world ring and let you check it to prove my innocence!"


    Mo Qun''s treasures have long been thrown on the stone platform. Today, Mo Qun''s world ring is empty, and naturally he is not afraid of being checked by others.


    but��


    This method of Mo Qun did not work.


    "Check the world ring? Hehe, Mo Qun, don''t you think we are stupid? - If you have some special means of hiding treasures, what can we find out when we check the world ring?"


    "Oh! That''s it!" said a voice yin and yang strangely, "your father is an ethereal saint! He will give you some means, how can we see it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We don''t want much, we just want to get our treasure back and hand it over quickly - Mo Qun, if you can''t even do this, it''s too stingy and unscrupulous!"


    "The son of the misty saint is such a villain!"


    Mo Qun was going crazy: "I fucking..."


    Is it so difficult to prove one''s innocence?


    At this time, Xu Ming also returned to the hall. When he saw the great powers, they all surrounded Mo Qun, looking like they were forcing debts, and he couldn''t help but come to watch the fun: "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    After listening to a few words, Xu Ming understood - Mo Qun, this unfortunate child, was blamed for himself!


    Xu Ming looked at the powerful people around him, and laughed secretly in his heart: "Your treasures are all in my world ring! You ask Mo Qun for it... Hehe, it''s no wonder if you can get it!"


    And Xu Ming finally knew why Huangquan sage said that Mo Qun was "too bad luck"!


    Really bad luck!


    Whoever is turned by the pointer of fate is the unlucky child!


    "It''s so pitiful!" Xu Ming glanced at Mo Qun sympathetically, and then... pretended he didn''t know anything, and continued to be a melon-eating crowd silently watching.


    hey-hey!


    Of course, you can''t let other great masters know that he actually picked it up; otherwise, wouldn''t Xu Ming want to return the treasure he got? - When the treasure in Brother Ming''s hands is reached, is there any reason to hand it over?


    of course not!


    At this time, Xu Ming finally realized the good intentions of the sage Huangquan - the sage of Huangquan was to help him find a "back-up man", so that he could make a fortune in silence.


    I have to say, the feeling of making a fortune in silence is really cool!


    Xu Ming wouldn''t help Mo Qun to wash away��wasn''t Mo Qun very arrogant when he first met Xu Ming? Isn''t it domineering?


    Now, show another arrogant one to Brother Ming!


    Even the "Old Wen" who followed to protect Mo Qun had some disappointment in his eyes. He quietly said: "Mo Qun, you don''t have to return other people''s treasures; but, my treasures, you have to return them to me later!"


    Elder Wen has also thrown all his family assets on the stone platform, and now he is almost poor and white.


    "I..." Mo Qun became more and more speechless Wen Lao, I really didn''t..."


    "You don''t need to say it!" Wen Lao was completely disappointed with Mo Qun - even I lied! It''s a shame that I have been working so hard to protect you!


    "I..." What else could Mo Qun say?


    "Mo Qun!" Yan Xue was even more disdainful, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    Immediately... the power of almost the entire God''s Domain isolated Mo Qun.


    Mo Qun was really about to explode with anger: "I said no, but no! Believe it or not!"


    At this time, the treasury exit was opened.


    Mo Qun snorted angrily and rushed out the door.


    "This kid is going to get away with the treasure!" Immediately there was a powerful shout.


    However, Mo Qun just ran out for less than a moment, and immediately fled back in; his expression was full of panic!

 Chapter 1308： 2 people

    Mo Qun''s expression was full of horror!


    "What''s the situation?" The powerful people on the side of God''s Domain were all shocked��what happened outside the treasure house, which made Mo Qun terrified like this.


    "Mo Qun, what''s going on?"


    "Outside...outside..."


    Before Mo Qun could finish his words, the powerful people on the side of the Holy Master all snorted coldly, and then walked towards the outside of the treasure house.


    Mo Qun said in horror: "The Holy Lord''s army is all outside!"


    "Isn''t it the Holy Lord''s army?"


    "What a fuss!"


    "As for being afraid of that?"


    A series of disdainful snorts sounded.


    Mo Qun still had a terrified expression on his face, and continued: "There are a lot of them!"


    "A lot?" The powers of God''s Domain were still very disdainful, "How many?"


    "S... tens of thousands!" Mo Qun''s expression of horror became even stronger, "Ten thousand masters!"


    In the hall, it suddenly fell silent.


    "What did you say?"


    "Ten thousand... dominate?"


    "Impossible! How can there be so many masters under the Holy Master? - Mo Qun, are you talking nonsense again?" This army of tens of thousands of rulers, the Holy Master has been hiding, and has never been dispatched with such a big fanfare; therefore, The Divine Realm side did not know that the Holy Master actually sent tens of thousands of rulers to enter the world of ten thousand tribulations.


    Now, Mo Qun said that there are tens of thousands of the Holy Lord''s army outside, who would believe it?


    "Really... It''s really tens of thousands of rulers! If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it!" Mo Qun said repeatedly in horror.


    "Humph!" Tushen Zhunsheng was grumpy, he snorted angrily, and said, "If you dare to fool us again, even if your father is a misty saint, I will teach you a good lesson!"


    Leaving a sentence, Tushen Zhunsheng walked out of the treasury aggressively.


    Many other great powers also followed the slaughtering quasi-sage out.


    Xu Ming also walked towards the door.


    When the group of gods came to the door, everyone was stunned and froze in place, not daring to take another half step.


    I saw that outside the treasure house, tens of thousands of figures stood in the void. Every figure is imposing, exuding a vast dominance.


    "Really... It''s really tens of thousands of rulers!" The powerful people on the side of God''s Domain were all stunned!


    Moreover, these tens of thousands of rulers have also formed a large formation to directly block the exit of the treasure house! If you want to leave the powers of the gods, you must break the great formation first!


    "This��"


    On the Divine Realm side, how many points of Dominion Realm might be?


    Want to break through the blockade of ten times the number of masters?


    How to rush?


    "What should I do now?" All the great powers in the Divine Realm looked at each other in dismay, at a loss.


    Even the existences of the "quasi-sage invincible" level, such as Wen Lao, Yun Zhuzhu, and Gui Suo Zhunsheng, felt a strong sense of powerlessness!


    Ants kill elephants!


    What''s more, the tens of thousands of figures standing in the void are not ants, but powerful **** realms!


    Except for Xu Ming, almost everyone saw despair in their hearts when they saw these tens of thousands of figures. At the same time, everyone is also rejoicing: "Fortunately, the treasure house is safe!"


    As long as there is an attack entering the treasure house, it will be suppressed to the level of a half-step **** emperor. Therefore, for the masters and **** emperors, such an attack is naturally no threat; the treasure house is absolutely safe.


    only��


    Can''t everyone stay in the treasure house all the time?


    Always leave the treasure house, leave the world of ten thousand calamities, and return to the realm of the gods, right?


    Otherwise, when the "destruction" of the world of ten thousand tribulations comes, everything between heaven and earth will be destroyed; all the almighty, whether it is the Divine Realm side or the Holy Master side, will also perish here.


    Just as the great powers of God''s Domain were panicking, a middle-aged man in a white robe in the Holy Lord''s army flew lazily to the front of the formation.


    The skin of this white-robed man was clearer than that of white jade; his face was so delicate that even the most beautiful woman in the Divine Realm would be jealous.


    However, the powers of God''s Domain are very sure - they have never seen this middle-aged man in white robes.


    "It should be a hidden super-master under the Holy Master!" All the great powers were secretly vigilant.


    Even the top existences such as the Lord of the Clouds are dignified! Because even they were not sure of defeating this middle-aged man in white robe.


    "I felt a feeling similar to that of the python dragon commander on him!" Master Yun said solemnly.


    The python dragon commander, who was once "the first person under the saint" in the divine domain; his strength is already very close to the "sage" level!


    And now, Master Yun and other great powers, in the middle-aged man in white robe, also felt a feeling similar to that of the dragon commander! This shows that the strength of this middle-aged man in white robe is probably not inferior to that of the python dragon commander!


    "Everyone!" The middle-aged man in white robe said with a weird smile, "You can call me... a holy servant!"


    Holy servant!


    Servant of the Lord!


    "Everyone, don''t panic!" The holy servant continued to smile strangely, "We are besieging this place, we are only here for two people, and it has nothing to do with most of you!"


    Just for two people?


    Immediately, many ordinary gods domain experts breathed a long sigh of relief - only for two people, then, it should be impossible to have anything to do with them!


    "Which two?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng asked coldly.


    "The first..." The holy servant poked his finger in Mo Qun''s direction, "He! Mo Qun!"


    "I..." Mo Qun, who was still in shock, was stunned on the spot, "Why me!?"


    The holy servant Xie Mei smiled and said: "You got all the treasures of the sage Huangquan, we will naturally take you back and give it to the holy master! Let the holy master personally investigate, where did you hide the treasures!"


    When Mo Qun heard this, he almost fainted: "I really haven''t gotten any treasure from Saint Huangquan..."


    But��


    Who will believe him?


    Mo Qun really wanted to cry but had no tears��even though he hadn''t caught a single divine stone, not only did he inexplicably offend the power of the entire divine domain, but now, he was "named" by the holy servant.


    Let me ask, is there anyone more unlucky than Mo Qun?


    "The second one..." The holy servant''s finger slowly pointed to the crowd. Wherever the fingers crossed, all the great powers throbbed in their hearts; however, when the direction of the fingers was moved away from them, they all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In the end, the direction of the holy servant''s finger was fixed on Xu Ming: "The second one is him!"


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "As expected, count me in!"


    However, what does it matter even if it is pointed by the finger of the holy servant?


    Brother Ming will not bird him!


    "We are only here for these two people! If you want to leave, all of you in God''s Domain; then, find a way to drive these two people out!" The holy servant sneered, "I know... you will definitely I figured out a way!"


    The voice of the holy servant just fell...


    Sudden!


    On the Divine Realm side, a black shadow flashed behind Mo Qun without warning; the spear in his hand was aimed at Mo Qun''s Jube! Then, stab it hard!

 ~： 1 day off today

    It was too late to code last night, and I was away on a business trip. I spent the whole day in the car outside. I just came back at night, so I really didn''t have the energy to code.


    Tomorrow I will ask for leave to come out and code words. If there are more than five chapters, I will make up for today. Thank you.


    I''m so sorry.

 Chapter 1309： push out

    oom!


    The power of this gun is actually not huge! After all, all the attacks in the treasure house will be suppressed at the level of "Half-step God Emperor";


    However, if the power is not strong, it does not mean that the lethality is weak; the key is to look at the part of the attack!


    Just like...


    The position where Mo Qun was attacked was the most vulnerable position of his entire divine body!


    Suddenly, Mo Qun seemed to have suffered some extremely appalling injury, and his eyes suddenly protruded: "Ow��"


    Under this stab, Mo Qun''s entire body was stabbed to the point of jumping up.


    You must know that the position where Mo Qun was standing was very close to the door of the treasure house; this jump... even jumped out of the treasure house!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    On the side of the Holy Master, the dominant army who has already formed a large formation has a quick eye and a quick hand; he manipulates the power of the formation, and instantly condenses a dense golden formation chain around Mo Qun.


    "Not good!" Mo Qun was shocked.


    It''s just that, with his own strength, how can he resist the alliance of the tens of thousands of rulers?


    rumbling rumbling...


    The golden chains criss-crossed and rolled into a ball around Mo Qun; in the blink of an eye, Mo Qun was completely tied up, unable to resist at all.


    "Humph!" The holy servant sneered, pulled a golden chain in his hand, and quickly pulled the bound Mo Qun to his side.


    All of this happened between the electric light and flint.


    At this time, the great masters of God''s Domain reacted and looked at the black figure who fired the gun before.


    This black figure, "Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint", is a Quasi-Saint under the command of Saint Shura.


    "Shadow Nightmare, you..." Elder Wen looked at the Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint in disbelief.


    Master Yun, Quansheng Gui Suo and other great powers also glared at Quansheng Shadow Nightmare''s sneak attack.


    The Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint didn''t care at all, but smiled: "The Holy Lord''s army, as long as two people, will lift the blockade and let us all go; we can''t, for these two people, give so many of us to us. Get in? - Don''t tell me, you don''t want to blast Mo Qun and Xu Ming out of the treasure house; it''s just that I did what you wanted to do but didn''t do! Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    "However, the treasures of so many of us are all on Mo Qun!" Tushen Zhunsheng shouted, "You threw him out, our treasures will fall into the hands of the Holy Master, and we will never be able to get them back. already!?"


    "Humph!" Quasi-Saint Shadow Nightmare said coldly, "Speaking of this, I''m even more angry! This kid Mo Qun, he clearly agreed that he will return all our treasures; now, he has gone back on his word, saying The sage of Huangquan only gave him a piece of paper with ''all treasures'' written on it - hehe! Who are you lying to? Coax me as a child?"


    "Woo-woo-" Mo Qun, who was bound by golden chains, shouted with difficulty, "I really only got a piece of paper..."


    "Fart!" Quasi-Saint Shadow Nightmare sneered, "I can''t save my life, and I still want to hide treasures!"


    "I..." Mo Qun really wanted to cry without tears��it was all because the pointer of fate pointed at him. Now, everyone believes that "all the treasures" of Saint Huangquan are all on him; no matter how to argue, no one else believes it.


    "Shadow Nightmare!" Old Wen said gloomily, "Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of the misty saint!?"


    Mo Qun, but the son of the misty saint; the shadow nightmare quasi-sage did this, no doubt offended the misty saint to death.


    And Elder Wen was also entrusted by Saint Miao Miao to protect Mo Qun; now that this kind of thing happened, it was difficult for Elder Wen to explain to Saint Miao Miao when he went back.


    "Of course I''m afraid of the anger of the misty saint!" Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint said, "But... I just want to survive! After leaving the world of myriad tribulations, I will directly enter the Taitian Mystery Formation and never come out again! It''s amazing, and it''s almost impossible to find me in the chaos of the sky, right?"


    The Shadow Nightmare quasi-sage has already found a way out for himself. He sneered again: "I said everyone, don''t pretend to be jealous! I kicked Mo Qun out, you must be too happy to be happy? - I sacrificed myself and saved all of you. what!"


    At this time, the great powers of God''s Domain fell into silence instead.


    To be honest, what the Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint said makes some sense!


    Of course, there is still power, and he scoffs at the behavior of the Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint.


    "Heh! If you are greedy for life and you are afraid of death, you are greedy for life and afraid of death! You said it so grandly!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng snorted disdainfully, "What happened to the army of the Holy Lord? What happened to the tens of thousands of rulers? - They have been stuck here all the time! It''s a big deal, when the ''destruction'' comes, everyone will die together!"


    "You''re amazing! You''re not afraid of death!" Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint Yin-Yang said strangely, "You''re not afraid of death, you can die by yourself, I won''t die with you!"


    Saying that, Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint grinned and said, "The two people that the Holy Lord''s army wants seem to be missing by one..."


    Shadow Nightmare''s eyes were aimed at Xu Ming with malicious intent.


    Swish!


    Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint''s figure disappeared instantly, and teleportation appeared behind Xu Ming.


    boom!


    Repeated tricks!


    Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint''s spear also aimed and blasted out.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    Playing a big gun in front of Brother Ming?


    Not to mention that Xu Ming is already prepared, even if he is not prepared, how could it be possible to pose a threat to Xu Ming by relying on the Shadow Nightmare to be a saint?


    "Go away!" Xu Ming''s momentum was shocked, and he shook the opponent''s long spear to the side - in the treasure house, everyone''s attacks and power will be suppressed at the half-step **** emperor level; so Xu Ming''s momentum was shocked, and the power of the spear of the Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint was actually similar, and they were all half-step **** emperors.


    "Hehe!" Quasi-Saint Shadow Nightmare didn''t panic at all, he threw his spear, opened his hands, and instantly blocked the space around Xu Ming; then, he pushed towards the space around Xu Ming, wanting to bring Xu Ming together with the place he was in. A whole space to launch the treasure house together.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming didn''t move.


    The power that he and the Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Sanctuary can exert are all suppressed by the Half-Step God Emperor, which is exactly the same; naturally, no one can push anyone.


    The Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint sneered and shouted at the crowd: "Come and help quickly, push Xu Ming out! - As long as Xu Ming is also pushed out of the treasure house, the Holy Lord''s army will be withdrawn, and we will be able to leave Wanjie safely. the world!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression suddenly changed slightly - the power he could exert was only half-step **** emperor level; if a few more people pushed him out, he would definitely be unstoppable! At that time, it can only be pushed out of the treasure house and face the army of tens of thousands of rulers on the side of the Holy Master.


    Seeing that a few of the gods were eager to try, and wanted to come up and push him out, Xu Ming suddenly became furious: "Who dares!?"

 Chapter 1310： rush out!

    "Who dares!?"


    The icy roar of killing intent suddenly scared the gods who were about to come forward, shaking their bodies, and flinched.


    "Humph! Sure enough, no matter where you are, there are people who are greedy for life and fear of death and are selfish!" Xu Ming''s face was ugly.


    Although he is not necessarily afraid of the Holy Lord army outside, but it is still not the turn of others to fall into the trap.


    but��


    Xu Ming''s shock did not last long.


    "Who dares? - Haha! What are you, dare to say such a thing?" One of the masters of the peak rushed forward, "I dare!"


    call out!


    Immediately afterwards, another master rushed out: "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him! Push him out directly, and he will never be able to speak again!"


    "People who are dying, dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Get him out! - As long as the Holy Lord''s army gets these two people, they will not embarrass us any more!"


    Soon, among the gods, five or six masters came out, and they wanted to step forward and push Xu Ming out of the treasure house.


    "Ha! Haha..." Xu Ming laughed instead, with a very disdainful smile, "In order to survive, you really can do anything!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! It''s not that you died, it''s that so many of us died! - of course, you died!" Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint grinned and shouted, "Everyone, hurry up and push Xu Ming out!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    One by one, the masters quickly pushed forward.


    You must know that in the treasure house, everyone''s power is suppressed by the half-step **** emperor - Xu Ming only has the power of the half-step **** emperor, as long as two people push him at the same time, then he can only be pushed out of the treasure house!


    What''s more, five or six people are coming up at the same time; it can be said that Xu Ming will definitely be pushed out without any suspense.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    But at this moment, five or six great experts came to Xu Ming to help him resist. It is the Lord of Clouds, the Lord of the Yellow Springs, the Zhunsheng Guisuo and others.


    "A bunch of cowards!" Gui Suo Zhunsheng scolded coldly, "Isn''t it the Holy Lord''s army, it makes you afraid of being like this! What a waste! - Hmph! Even if you leave the world of ten thousand calamities alive, I will kill you all. !"


    "Guizuo Quansheng, are you blocking the way of life for all the powerful people present?" Shadow Nightmare Quansheng laughed, then turned to the crowd, "Everyone, come up quickly and push Xu Ming out! - Xu Ming doesn''t die, but the one who dies. Us! Don''t you want to die for Xu Ming?"


    The words of the Shadow Nightmare quasi-sage are still quite provocative. Suddenly, more than a dozen masters stood up.


    "Yes, don''t worry about it so much, push Xu Ming out first!"


    "We can''t use our own lives for Xu Ming''s life!"


    Swish! Swish! ��


    One by one, the great powers rushed forward and joined the ranks of "Pushing Xu Ming".


    Gui Suo Zhunsheng, Yun Zhuzhu, etc., suddenly became anxious, and also called for people to help "reverse push".


    It''s just that the powers who are willing to "reverse push" are not as numerous as those who "push Xu Ming"; in an instant, Xu Ming is in danger and may be pushed out of the treasure house at any time.


    Outside the treasure house, it is the tens of thousands of the Lord''s army of rulers!


    "Guizuo Zhunsheng, I''m sorry! I don''t want to die with Xu Ming!" The Lord of Ganges saw that he was about to be pushed out of the treasury gate, his expression suddenly changed, he pulled away, and moved aside.


    "You..." Gui Suo Zhunsheng was extremely angry, but he had nothing to say; after all, he couldn''t force others to die, right!


    "I can''t stop it!" Xu Ming knew that he would definitely be pushed out of the treasure house.


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, the voice transmission of Saint Huang Quan sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind, "Do I need to close the door of the treasure house?"


    As long as the door to the treasure house is closed, Xu Ming will naturally be safe.


    However... Xu Ming shook his head.


    Although the army of the Holy Master has tens of thousands of rulers and its mighty power is overwhelming, but Xu Ming has not yet let Xu Ming close the door of the treasure house for this reason and be a tortoise!


    "Everyone!" Master Yun said helplessly, "We''re afraid we''re going to be pushed out!"


    "It will definitely hold up!" The Hall Master Huang Quan gritted his teeth - he knew that the remnants of Saint Huang Quan were in the dark, and he would definitely not watch Xu Ming die.


    As for Xu Ming, there was a smile flickering with murderous intent: "The Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint, and you all... Very good! I remember Xu Ming!"


    "Remember?" Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint grinned, "You''re already a dying person, so what if you remember?"


    The masters around him also had ugly smiles on their faces.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered, "You wait for me first!"


    "Huh?" Everyone couldn''t help but wonder - what does Xu Ming mean by this sentence?


    waiting?


    What are you waiting for?


    At this moment, Xu Ming suddenly stopped resisting, but with a flash, he rushed out of the treasury gate!


    Yes, Xu Ming is going to rush directly to the outside of the treasure house!


    "What!?" Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint was stunned��although he blocked the space beside Xu Ming in all directions, he only did not block the space behind Xu Ming; that is, the space outside the treasury gate in this direction. After all, he wanted to push Xu Ming out of the treasury. If even the space behind Xu Ming was blocked, he would not be able to push out the treasury.


    "What!?" Gui Suo Zhunsheng, Yun Zhuzhu and other great powers who were standing in line with Xu Ming were also instantly stunned - what is Xu Ming doing?


    "What!?" The other great experts of the Divine Realm were equally stunned��does Xu Ming want to court death?


    Even, many of the gods are still secretly rejoicing in their hearts - Xu Ming has gone out, aren''t they safe? As for whether Xu Ming is dead or alive, what does it matter to them!


    "Um!?"


    Even the Holy Lord''s army was shocked and confused.


    The Holy Servant was also stunned for a while before he reacted and shot Xu Ming.


    rumbling...


    Hundreds of millions of golden chains formed in the void around Xu Ming, criss-crossed and densely packed, blocking every inch of space around Xu Ming, wrapping around Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly This kind of method also wants to trap Brother Ming?


    Although Xu Ming''s strength could not fight against hundreds of millions of golden chains; however, it would not be a problem to open a few chains at will!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Residual Blood!"


    call out!


    The incomparably fierce space instantly blasted a small piece of golden chain into nothingness; and Xu Ming also took the opportunity to kill himself from the endless golden chain.


    "What a stern attack! Sure enough, there is some ability!" The holy servant was secretly shocked, but still disdain - breaking a few chains, so what? Is it possible that Xu Ming can still break out of the heavy siege of the tens of thousands of dominating armies?


    "Just kill it!" The holy servant''s voice was cold. He has long been ordered by the Holy Master, once he has the opportunity to kill Xu Ming, immediately...kill without mercy!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    In an instant, tens of thousands of rulers attacked Xu Ming at the same time!

 Chapter 1311： All beings worship

    Tens of thousands of masters attacked at the same time!


    How terrifying is the power?


    How powerful is the power?


    rumbling rumbling...


    The space around Xu Ming instantly collapsed and annihilated; and he was the center of annihilation.


    The attacks of the tens of thousands of Dao Masters all followed the trajectory of space collapse and swept towards Xu Ming.


    "Not good!" Master Yun, Zhunsheng Gui Suo, etc., were all shocked and even rushed out of the treasure house to help Xu Ming.


    You know, this is a joint attack by tens of thousands of rulers! - In the face of such a siege, under the saints, I am afraid that no one can survive a wave, right? Even the invincible quasi-sage at the level of the dragon commander and the holy servant will be killed in one wave!


    And Xu Ming, who was at the center of the siege, how could he not die?


    "It''s dead!" A wicked smile appeared in the eyes of Quasi-Saint Shadow Nightmare.


    There are many gods in the treasure house who are gloating about misfortune, and some who pretend to be there to regret: "Xu Ming...what a dazzling genius! But like a meteor, it is going to fall!"


    No one thought that Xu Ming could survive under the siege of tens of thousands of rulers!


    "The siege of tens of thousands of rulers?" Xu Ming looked around indifferently.


    The overwhelming attack made Xu Ming unavoidable!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t plan to avoid it either!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Milling Disc!"


    Xu Ming''s strongest defense secret!


    "Heh! To actually use a defensive secret technique?" The holy servant sneered disdainfully - what is the use of a strong defensive secret technique? Under the joint siege of tens of thousands of rulers, under the crushing of absolute power, even the defensive secret skills of the holy level and even the chaos level will be broken open!


    Xu Ming, must die!


    "Xu Ming!" Yun Zhuzhu, Gui Suo Zhunsheng, etc. didn''t have time to rush forward to help. Of course, even if they rushed up, it would be useless, it was just a chariot.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Tens of thousands of attacks at the master level arrived at Xu Ming''s position almost at the same time, and smashed onto Xu Ming''s "grinding disc".


    boom! !


    In an instant, the "grinding disc" was shattered and annihilated!


    In the next instant, Xu Ming was completely overwhelmed by the attack.


    The space where Xu Ming was located was the most splendid fireworks in the Divine Realm at the moment.


    "died!"


    "Absolutely dead!"


    "Dead!"


    ��


    Under such a tyrannical siege, Xu Ming could not find any possibility of surviving!


    Must die!


    "Xu Ming..." Gui Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t believe it.


    An incomparable genius!


    A genius destined to be sanctified!


    There are even saints who hope to surpass all the history of God''s Domain!


    Is it...


    Did it fall like this?


    "This..." The Lord of the Yellow Springs Palace was also stunned - Xu Ming had pinned the hope of the revival of the Yellow Springs Palace! Just died like this?


    "This..." Master Yun looked sluggish, unable to accept the "destined ending" in front of him.


    "What!?" The remnants of Sage Huangquan, who was hiding in the dark, almost dissipated in shock, "Why did Xu Ming want to die!?"


    You know, he just reminded Xu Ming that he could close the door of the treasure house first. As long as the door to the treasure house was closed, Xu Ming would be safe; however, Xu Ming refused.


    The sage Huangquan thought that Xu Ming must have some powerful trump card, so he refused to close the door of the treasure house.


    "Dead?" Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint has a happy expression on his face, "It''s good to die! Only if he is dead can I live!"


    ��


    Just when the great powers were horrified, the splendid fireworks around Xu Ming quickly dissipated.


    "Xu Ming should have been bombed, no scum left, right?"


    The attack of tens of thousands of Dominion Realm is enough to completely annihilate Xu Ming''s divine body!


    but��


    When the fireworks dissipated, a figure gradually emerged from the center of the attack.


    This figure is extremely determined and extremely cold. In his hand, he also held a long gun!


    "Yes... Xu Ming!?"


    "Xu Ming actually...wasn''t smashed into scum!?"


    "It''s still alive? How is this possible!?"


    "impossible!"


    "An attack at the master level of tens of thousands of Taos, under a saint, will definitely die! Xu Ming can''t be alive!"


    impossible?


    However, the impossible is right in front of you!


    The smoke quickly dissipated.


    There was no weak feeling on Xu Ming''s body; there was only a trace of golden blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Ming wiped away the blood stains with disdain, and sneered: "The siege of tens of thousands of rulers is really not weak!"


    Yes, the siege of tens of thousands of rulers is just "not bad".


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    I saw with my own eyes that Xu Ming was almost intact, and even suffered a negligible minor injury... Whether it was the Divine Realm side or the Holy Master side, they were all petrified in an instant!


    how can that be! ?


    Nothing is impossible!


    At the moment when the "grinding plate" was shattered and annihilated, Xu Ming felt the horror of tens of thousands of rulers joining forces.


    One thousand points, 14 levels hang down! "The Inscription of the Way" hangs, and it has risen to level 3!


    Level 3 defensive inscriptions can automatically attenuate 90% of the attacks of the dominant level!


    Ninety percent!


    Weakened by 90%! Even if it was an attack at the "quasi-sage invincible" level, Xu Ming dared to use his divine body to carry it hard! For Xu Ming, the attacks of ordinary masters were no different from scratching a tickle!


    The siege of tens of thousands of rulers?


    To Xu Ming, it''s just that tens of thousands of rulers are helping him scratch the itch!


    However... the tickling was so strong that Xu Ming even vomited a little blood from scratching��of course, such a little blood is completely negligible to the gods, and he can recover in the blink of an eye!


    Under the gazes of countless stunned eyes, Xu Ming smiled coldly: "Next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    However, at this moment, Xu Ming was stunned for a moment - he heard Xiaohang''s system prompt.


    "The power of worship has increased, and it is currently: God Emperor Intermediate!"


    "The power of worship has increased, and it is currently: God Emperor High Rank!"


    "The power of worship has increased is currently: the top of the **** emperor!"


    ��


    A series of system prompts sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    The "power of worship" has been continuously improved, and it has been directly promoted to the level of dominance!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming then reacted, "It''s the ''worship system for all beings''!"


    All beings worship system: The worship of others will give the host a combat power bonus! The more worshipers, the stronger the worshipers, the stronger the worshipping emotions, the stronger the strength bonus the host gets!


    All beings worship!


    Yes!


    Xu Ming''s defense against the sky has aroused the worship of the gods, and these worships have been directly transformed into "the power of worship", which has become Xu Ming''s combat power!


    With the sudden huge improvement brought by the "Worship System for All Living Beings", Xu Ming''s combat power instantly stepped into the "quasi-sage peak level"!

 Chapter 1312： The power of worship

    Quasi-Saint peak level combat power!


    Invincible defense under the saint!


    Although there are tens of thousands of dominant forces around, Xu Ming is an invincible existence!


    "It''s my turn to attack!" Xu Ming carried his spear and directly attacked the nearest master.


    "what!?"


    Inside the treasury.


    The gods who were watching were all stunned and shocked!


    In the face of tens of thousands of dominators alone, Xu Ming actually took the initiative to attack?


    Where does this come from! ?


    The holy servant was also shocked and angry: "The dominant army I lead can completely sweep away all existences under the saints! It can''t even destroy a mere Xu Ming!?"


    Holy servant really can''t believe it!


    "Kill me!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Tens of thousands dominated the army and attacked Xu Ming in unison again.


    "Humph!"


    The grinding wheel of the five forms of reincarnation!


    The strongest defense secret is reproduced!


    boom! !


    Tens of thousands of attacks at the master level struck Xu Ming at the same time.


    However, this salvo could not even make Xu Ming shake out a trace of blood!


    "What!?" Zhong Da Neng was shocked again.


    And Xu Ming also heard that Xiaohang''s reminder sounded in his mind again: "The power of worship has increased, and the current is: Dominate the middle-level!"


    This time, the "power of worship" has not improved as much as the first time.


    After all, this time, everyone had guessed that Xu Ming should be able to prevent it; therefore, the shock was definitely not as strong as the first time. The shock is not so strong, and the worship is naturally not so strong!


    However, Xu Ming''s strength has also improved a lot.


    boom!


    Xu Ming sneered and directly bumped into the ruler closest to him.


    Xu Ming didn''t even need to fire a gun, he just hit him; this weak and high-ranking master was hit and his entire body was annihilated, and he died instantly!


    So brutal!


    Too tyrannical!


    Xu Ming felt that his "power of worship" had increased again. Obviously, there are some powerful people who worship Xu Ming for his ferocity and tyranny!


    "Keep killing!"


    Reincarnation of the Five Forms of the photo!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Xu Ming''s figure left countless afterimages in the space.


    bump! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    In an instant, dozens of rulers perished under Xu Ming''s gun!


    "It''s so fast!" All the rulers of God''s Domain watched in horror - Xu Ming killed an ordinary ruler, it was as easy as slaughtering a chicken and a dog!


    Oh! Do not! Much easier than killing chickens and dogs!


    "Too fast! Kill dozens of masters in an instant!" A God''s Domain master was frightened and frightened.


    "Unbelievable speed! Even my eyes have an afterimage!"


    You must know that "afterimages" are actually a visual thing; the stronger the strength and the sharper the eyesight, the less likely it is to produce afterimages.


    But now, Xu Ming''s speed is so fast that many masters have afterimages - this has to be shocking!


    then��


    Xu Ming once again gained a wave of "worship power"!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Xu Ming wanted to kill!


    The "power of worship" is also constantly improving!


    Xu Ming''s existence is to be admired!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Looking at the masters under his command, one by one lost their breath and died, and the holy servant was furious: "Give me death!"


    "Holy servant?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully - the joint siege of tens of thousands of rulers failed to pose any threat to Xu Ming; what was a mere holy servant?


    Xu Ming was very disdainful, but the powers of God''s Domain watched with nervous anticipation. After all, in their opinion, Xu Ming was able to withstand the siege of tens of thousands of rulers, he should have used some special foreign object; in terms of real strength, Xu Ming is definitely not as good as the holy servant!


    And you must know that the strength of the holy servant is not inferior to that of the python dragon commander, and it can almost be called "invincible under the saint"!


    Xu Ming''s holy servant?


    All the great powers still subconsciously felt that Xu Ming''s strength was still a little short, and he would not be the opponent of the holy servant.


    Thinking of this, many great masters couldn''t help but worry about Xu Ming: "Although Xu Ming has treasures in his body, he is invincible in defense; but, once the holy servant uses some secret skills to capture..."


    That''s right!


    This is exactly what the Holy Servant intended!


    "I can''t kill you, I can''t believe I can''t catch you!" The holy servant sneered, and countless golden threads as thin as hair appeared around.


    Hundreds of millions of golden silk threads were woven into a golden cloth bag in the void, covering Xu Ming.


    "not good!"


    "It''s the holy servant''s stunt ''golden cloth bag''! Looking at the eyes, there are very few who can block the holy servant''s move!"


    "Xu Ming is in danger! Once caught by the golden cloth bag, it will be over!"


    "Yes! Once Xu Ming falls into the golden cloth bag, he will definitely be taken back and handed over to the Holy Master for disposal!"


    "Be careful, Xu Ming!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    Gold cloth bag?


    Is it great?


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!"


    The most powerful crushing secret technique!


    rumbling...


    The space was compressed to the extreme under this shot. The golden silk cloth bag of the holy servant was directly blown away by a shot - it is much harder to capture a person than to kill a person!


    Although the Holy Servant has the strength of "quasi-sage invincible", although it is difficult to meet an opponent in the God Realm, it is still a long way to capture Xu Ming!


    In addition, the Holy Servant was quite weak in terms of strength; what Xu Ming displayed was the secret technique of crushing with the strongest power, which naturally blew the Holy Master''s golden cloth bag away with ease.


    Bang!


    The golden silk cloth bag that the holy servants worked so hard to weave quickly dissipated in the void.


    "what!?"


    "it is good!"


    No one could have imagined that Xu Ming could break the "golden cloth bag" of the holy servant so easily, and he was shocked and worshipped again.


    Under the eyes of countless pairs of shocking admiration, Xu Ming''s "power of worship" increased again!


    Dominate the high class!


    Xu Ming''s comprehensive combat power is also moving towards "quasi-sage invincible"!


    "Continue to kill!!"


    kill! kill! kill!


    "Horrible!" Even the secret sage Huangquan was stunned. "The speed at which this kid''s strength increases is really terrifying! How long has it been, he has grown to such a level!"


    The lingering thoughts of Sage Huangquan couldn''t help but worship Xu Ming in the slightest.


    It is true that the sage of Huangquan has fallen There are only remnants left; otherwise, a saint''s "a trace of worship" can simply make Xu Ming''s "power of worship" explode and instantly go to heaven!


    The great power of the gods is even more terrifying!


    They thought that Xu Ming rushed out of the treasury to die, and that a sheep entered the tiger''s mouth!


    Only now did I know that Xu Ming is a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth! It''s like wolves enter the flock, tigers descend the mountain...


    Anyway, it''s just one word - kill!


    During the brutal killing, Xu Ming''s "power of worship" continued to soar!


    Dominate the level of the fight, what kind of lightning and flint?


    And just between the lightning and flint, hundreds of rulers died under Xu Ming''s spear!


    Xu Ming didn''t know how many times he was worshipped, and his strength soared!


    Soon, he stepped into... Invincible Master!

 Chapter 1313： kill 4

    [There was a typo in the last few words of the previous chapter, Xu Ming''s strength should be "Quasi Saint Invincible", not "Master Invincible", which has been corrected. ��


    The combat power of "quasi-sage invincible" made Xu Ming a killing machine on the battlefield!


    Under the quasi-sage, no one can be the enemy of Xu Ming''s unity! Wherever you pass, you will be shot with blood; if you kill one person in ten steps, you will not stay for a thousand miles!


    Even Xu Ming directly gave up his defense!


    The strength of "Quasi Saint Invincible", coupled with the powerful defense boosted by the Chaos God Weapon "Chaos Star Clothes", coupled with the "Defense Inscription" will directly reduce 90% of the attack... Xu Ming''s defense is really invincible!


    The attacks of tens of thousands of rulers fell on Xu Ming, and they were all sinking into the sea, without a single ripple. Even the ultimate move of the holy servant could hardly cause any damage to Xu Ming.


    Under the saints, no one can hurt Xu Ming!


    And Xu Ming, under the eyes of those increasingly fanatical worshipers, slaughtered as much as he wanted! His strength is also increasing because of the "power of worship" getting stronger and stronger!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The army of the Holy Lord, one after another, fell one after another.


    Xu Ming''s powerful strength made them terrified!


    However, the order the Holy Master gave them to "kill Xu Ming" was a death order! The army of the Holy Lord is full of fanatical believers of the Holy Lord; therefore, even if they know that nothing can be done, they will kill Xu Ming like moths to the flames.


    ��


    Thunder Continent.


    It is the second lair of the Holy Lord.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, the eyes of the Holy Master were full of doubts and shocks��he found that his faith was constantly weakening!


    The power of faith is weakened, which means that...


    "I have a lot of believers who are dying!"


    And this is exactly where the Holy Master doubts!


    You must know that most of the believers of the Holy Master are in the Sanctuary and Thunder Continent; and these two areas are the absolute control areas of the Holy Master. Once there is any trouble, the Holy Master can find it immediately.


    But now, the Holy Master did not find any abnormality, but felt that the power of his faith was plummeting!


    "Could it be... is there something wrong with the World of Myriad Tribulations? - It''s impossible!" The Holy Master sent almost all the rulers under his command into the World of Myriad Tribulations! In the world of ten thousand calamities, what power can threaten his army of tens of thousands of rulers?


    Full of doubts, the Holy Master closed his eyes and meditated, feeling the power of his own beliefs.


    In the mind of the Lord...


    Countless hundreds of millions of threads of faith hang down from the chaotic void and fall on the "mind" of the Holy Lord.


    This can be called an endless thread of faith, thick and thin; each thread represents a fanatical and loyal believer.


    There are many small threads that are not even gods; and the thickest threads are those threads of faith that dominate the realm!


    As soon as the Holy Master sank his mind, he immediately discovered that the thickest thread of belief, which was tens of thousands of threads, kept breaking one after another!


    If one is broken, it represents the fall of a ruler!


    The speed of the break was so fast that the Holy Master felt extremely distressed!


    "Something happened in the World of Myriad Tribulations!" The Holy Master shuddered, "What happened?"


    Tens of thousands dominate the army, but the Holy Master''s trump card! Even other saints don''t know that the Holy Master still hides such a big hole card!


    And now... the first time the trump card was taken out, he was slaughtered like this; this is called the Holy Master, how can he not be scared or hurt?


    "Go and see!"


    The Holy Master did not dare to hesitate at all, and quietly left the Thunder Continent, heading towards the World of Myriad Tribulations.


    Although he did not dare to enter the World of Myriad Tribulations, he could also stand outside the World of Myriad Tribulations and peep inside.


    ��


    "Something happened in the world of ten thousand tribulations!"


    Saint Misty, Saint Shura, Saint Frost and other saints in the divine realm had already received the news before Xu Ming left the treasure house.


    "What!? The Holy Master sent tens of thousands of rulers to surround the treasure house of the world of ten thousand tribulations!?"


    The Divine Realm side also has some great powers, and they did not have time to enter the treasure house. After the door of the treasure house was closed, these gods could see from a distance that the tens of thousands of rulers formed a terrifying formation and directly blocked the treasure house; of course, they did not dare to hesitate, and immediately left the world of ten thousand tribulations, passing the news back to the gods .


    "Ten thousand rulers?" The misty saint was in disbelief, "Where are the tens of thousands of rulers?"


    You must know that there are not so many masters in the entire Divine Realm!


    The five saints, including the misty saint, got up and went to the world of ten thousand robbery immediately after getting the news.


    Like the Holy Master, they cannot enter the world of ten thousand tribulations; however, the misty saints and others have already made up their minds��if the Holy Master��s tens of thousands dominate the army and dare to slaughter the geniuses of their divine domain; then, their five saints will guard the Outside the world of ten thousand calamities, slaughter the army of tens of thousands of rulers!


    Therefore, the five saints, including the misty saint, arrived in the world of ten thousand calamities earlier than the saint.


    When they reached the periphery of the World of Myriad Tribulations, the five sages stopped and did not dare to enter - the sage of Huangquan had a bad temper! No saint is allowed to enter the world of ten thousand calamities.


    hum��


    The five saints all released powerful spiritual thoughts and directly descended into the world of myriad tribulations.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out!


    The will of the five saints penetrated the void of hundreds of millions of miles and rushed towards the direction of the treasure house.


    "You guys are here!" Huang Quan sage said hello to the will of the five sages.


    "Oh! The old ghost of Huangquan!" Sage Shura said angrily, "Now, the tens of thousands of saints dominate the army, besieging the great powers of my God Realm; you still don''t let us in, and take the rulers of God Realm and God Emperors all over the place. rescued?"


    The Star Map of the Absolute Beginning, for a period of time, was in the hands of Sage Shura; but later, it was robbed by Sage Huangquan. Therefore, Sage Asura would naturally not have a good face when facing Sage Huangquan.


    The sage of Huangquan sneered indifferently and said: "The great powers of the gods? Oh! What does their life and death have to do with me?"


    That''s right! The sage of Huangquan is so selfish!


    It is precisely because the sage Huangquan was too selfish, so after his fall, the days of Huangquan Temple in the God''s Domain were very sad hum! Huangquan old ghost! You are already a dead person, and you are still holding the treasure so tightly, what are you doing? "Saint Shura said coldly.


    "Haha!" Sage Huangquan sneered, "Don''t talk so much nonsense! Don''t you all want the star map of the beginning of time? If you want, you can! If anyone of you kills the Holy Master, I will take the star map of the beginning of time. Who is it for!��Also, the masters of the gods, the **** emperors, there is no danger at all, so don��t worry about it! Instead, it is the army of the Holy Lord, and it is not very good now����


    "What?" The misty saint and others couldn''t believe it.


    The masters of the gods, the **** emperors, are not in danger; on the contrary, the army of the Holy Lord is not very good?


    how can that be?


    "You''ll know when you see it!" After Sage Huangquan finished speaking, he stopped talking.


    The will of the five saints, including the misty saint, finally penetrated the void of hundreds of millions of miles and reached the location of the treasure house.


    At this time, Xu Ming was slaughtering the Quartet, wantonly slaughtering the army of the Holy Lord.

 Chapter 1314： fall

    oom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming turned into an invincible killing god, killing in all directions. Where the spear goes, no one can stop it!


    And no matter what attack it was, it fell on Xu Ming, and it was like a rock sinking into the sea, and there was no response.


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "how is this possible!?"


    The ethereal saint, the Asura saint, the frost saint, and the other two saints who came together were all stunned and unbelievable when their wills descended on the treasure house!


    They thought that they would see the great powers of the Divine Realm trapped in the treasure house and dare not come out; and the army of the Holy Lord was all clamoring. But I didn''t expect that what I saw was the scene of the Holy Lord''s tens of thousands of dominating the army, being killed like chickens and dogs.


    The five saints were all shocked - this was completely the opposite of what they thought!


    Then, they saw the identity of this invincible killing god!


    "It''s Xu Ming!"


    "This time, Xu Ming doesn''t seem to have used any secret skills of ''soul possession'', right?"


    "Eternal Power" is somewhat similar to "Soul Possession"; however, these saints in the Divine Realm cannot see it.


    "Without the use of ''soul possession'', Xu Ming has the invincible combat power of a quasi-sage!?"


    "The most terrifying thing is Xu Ming''s defense! - Even the Quasi-Saint Invincible can''t break through his defense!"


    In an instant, the five saints were all stunned by Xu Ming!


    too strong!


    Incredibly strong!


    At this moment, even the five sages worshipped Xu Ming in their hearts!


    Worship from the saints!


    Moreover, there are five saints who collectively worship Xu Ming, whose actual cultivation level is only half-step master!


    How rare is this trace of worship! How unimaginable!


    I''m afraid, even in the endless chaos, it is difficult to have such worship, right?


    The "Worship System of All Living Beings" instantly sensed this incomparably rare cult and transformed it into power!


    "The power of worship has increased, and the current one is: the first-order saint!"


    Saint level one!


    Yes!


    This trace of worship from the five saints directly made Xu Ming''s "power of worship" soar to the first rank of saints!


    Xu Ming''s strength has jumped directly from the "quasi-sage level" to the "sage level"!


    boom!


    Xu Ming once again felt this terrifying power that surpassed everything!


    Under the saints, they are all ants!


    As Xu Ming raised his hands, the surrounding world was under his control! Tens of thousands dominate the army, in Xu Ming''s view, it is just a bunch of ants!


    If you want to be trampled to death, you can trample to death!


    "What!?" The misty saint and others felt the aura of a saint on Xu Ming, and they were all stunned, unable to react for a long time.


    "What!?" Sage Huang Quan''s remnants were completely stunned at this time - how could Xu Ming become stronger and stronger as he fought, and his strength actually stepped into the level of a saint! ?


    "What!?" The tens of thousands of masters of the Holy Lord''s army even felt that "the fate is inexorable"!


    At the moment when Xu Ming took control of the world, the lives of these tens of thousands of rulers no longer belonged to them, but belonged to Xu Ming! - If Xu Ming wants them to live, let them live; if he wants them to die, let them die!


    boom!


    At this time, the projection of the Lord''s will finally came.


    "What!?" After feeling the tyrannical aura on Xu Ming''s body, the Holy Master also joined the ranks of the bewildered, "How is it possible!?"


    Shocked!


    Confused all over the place!


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s spear fluttered towards the holy servant not far away.


    This gun seems to be random, but it crushes the world and suppresses time and space.


    Facing this spear, the holy servant instantly felt that he was even smaller than an ant; but Xu Ming''s spear seemed to be more terrifying than the collapse of the heavens and the earth!


    "Stop!" The Holy Master roared repeatedly. However, he just came with will, and he had no combat power, so he couldn''t stop Xu Ming at all.


    Bang!


    The holy servant of "Quasi Saint Invincible" was instantly wiped out under this shot.


    This is the power of a saint!


    "You..." The Holy Master''s face was extremely ugly. You must know, holy servant, but he is the number one expert under his command!


    "Everyone, withdraw from the World of Myriad Tribulations immediately!" The Holy Master said coldly.


    "Yes!" The Holy Lord''s army immediately stopped besieging Xu Ming, and turned around to evacuate.


    only��


    Come when you want, go when you want? It''s too much to take Brother Ming seriously, right?


    "die!"


    Xu Ming''s figure crossed the battlefield like lightning. Wherever it goes, there is hardly the slightest pause, and the life of a master will be harvested.


    "kill!"


    The gods in the treasury were not idle either; Master Yun raised his arms, and immediately, the masters and **** emperors formed a battle formation and rushed out!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    On the side of the Holy Lord''s army, one master after another fell.


    The Holy Master is distressed and angry at the same time: "Stop it all for me!"


    However, no one cares about the Holy Lord! - The Holy Master who descends with projection of will has almost no combat power; the masters of the gods, the **** emperors, who would bird him!


    There is a chance to slaughter the Holy Lord''s army and weaken the Holy Lord''s wings, of course, kill it first!


    "You..." The Holy Master could see that if the slaughter continued like this, even one tenth of his tens of thousands would not be able to escape!


    "Huangquan!" the Holy Master shouted angrily, "Didn''t you say that if the saint level enters your world of myriad calamities, you will surely die? -Isn''t Xu Ming not at the saint level? Why don''t you deal with him?"


    "Are you stupid?" With the remnants of Saint Huang Quan, it is impossible for him to have any good feelings towards the Holy Master; after all, he was killed by the Holy Master, "I am glad that Xu Ming slaughtered your ignorant subordinates. It''s too late!"


    If other saints enter the World of Myriad Tribulations, Saint Huangquan will never be soft-hearted; even if the World of Myriad Tribulations collapses, they will be killed!


    However, Xu Ming is different!


    Xu Ming, but Saint Huangquan chose to deal with the Holy Master! Seeing the rapid improvement of Xu Ming''s strength, it was too late for Saint Huangquan to be happy, so how could he deal with Xu Ming?


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    On the side of the Holy Master, the masters fell one by one!


    Soon, there will be more than a thousand fallen masters!


    The Holy Master suddenly changed his face: "My cultivation base..."


    You must know that the Holy Master took great pains to occupy the Thunder Continent, and only then did his own strength break through from "Saint Rank 7" to "Saint Rank 8"!


    And now...because of the death of a large number of powerful believers, the strength of the Holy Master has fallen directly!


    Once again fell back to the seventh rank of saints!


    This is the school of faith! -If you don''t cultivate to the "Chaos Belief" realm, you can''t make Chaos Heaven and Earth believe in yourself, but only rely on the beliefs of other creatures; then, once a large number of believers die, it will have a great impact on strength!


    Such as the current Holy Lord!


    "I..." The Holy Master was heartbroken!


    For their own dead believers!


    It is also for the cultivation base that has fallen for oneself!


    "Stop!" The Holy Master roared again and again, but this time, he was directed at the misty saint, "Piaomiao, if you don''t let them stop, Mo Qun will die!"


    Mo Qun, the son of the misty saint, is still in the hands of the Holy Lord''s army!

 Chapter 1315： substitute

    The misty saint suddenly changed his face slightly.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." The Holy Master smiled strangely, "Misso, I have to say, you are really calm! With my son in my hands, you can still be calm and calm! - I thought you could continue to calm down. Well, in the end, I tried it out; you still care about this son!"


    "Humph!" The ethereal saint snorted coldly and said nothing.


    "Misso, let them stop quickly!" The Holy Master threatened.


    "Father!" Mo Qun became anxious when he heard that the Holy Master killed him; he shouted in fright, "Father, save me! Father!"


    The misty saint looked at Mo Qun, his expression was still cold, and he could not see much concern and concern. It was as if the life and death of this son had little to do with him.


    Suddenly, the misty saint asked: "Mo Qun, I ask you one thing, you tell the truth!"


    "Father..." Mo Qun was panicked, anxious, and speechless��it''s time to ask me one more thing; if you want to ask, it''s not too late to ask me first!


    The misty saint ignored Mo Qun''s anxiety, and continued to transmit his voice indifferently: "I ask you, did you get all the treasures of the Huangquan saint?"


    When Mo Qun heard this, he almost wanted to vomit blood��are you still my father? At such a critical moment, you don''t care about me, but care about the treasure?


    "No!" Mo Qun said, "I only got a piece of paper that said ''all treasures''!"


    "Tell the truth!" The misty saint looked solemn.


    "I really don''t have it..." Mo Qun was so anxious that he wanted to cry - he really didn''t find any treasure! How come no one believes him!


    "Alas..." The misty saint shook his head and sighed, "Mo Qun, I''m very disappointed in you!"


    "Disappointed?" Mo Qun was startled.


    The misty sage said coldly: "I just asked the sage of Huangquan, and he clearly said that he has already handed over all the treasures to you; and you are still lying to me! - Originally, I wanted to pay some price to save you out. ; Now, it seems, let''s forget it!"


    Then, the misty saint looked at the holy master again and sneered: "I said holy master, if... you, the tens of thousands of rulers, all die here; your strength will definitely weaken a lot, right?"


    In fact, the strength of the Holy Master has fallen to a small realm!


    "What do you mean!?" The Holy Master was stunned and shouted, "Piao Miao, don''t you even want a son!?"


    "Son?" The misty saint suddenly smiled strangely and said, "At least... in your opinion, he is my son!"


    "Huh?" This time, it was the Holy Master''s turn to change his face suddenly, "Misso, what do you mean..."


    "Haha!" The ethereal sage laughed, "I do have a son, which is not bad! However, my real son, I hide it very well and never let others know; this Mo Qun is just a substitute for me. That''s it! - It''s just that no one knows!"


    Some of the Divine Realm powers will indeed raise a fake child; and, hide the real flesh and blood - this is naturally to protect the safety of their own children. After all, in God''s Domain, all kinds of means are hard to guard against; the safest way is to not let anyone know where their real children are hidden.


    For example, the misty saint does this.


    "What!?" The Holy Master was shocked.


    "What!?" Mo Qun was even more stunned - I''m not biological?


    "However..." The Misty Saint said again, "Mo Qun, you are really... disappointing me more and more!"


    In fact, the misty saint has long disliked Mo Qun, this useless waste, but Mo Qun has been unaware of it.


    "Of course, disappointment is disappointment, and I am still willing to give you some opportunities!" The Misty Saint continued, "It''s just... You obviously got all the treasures of the Yellow Spring Saint, but even I have to deceive me, which has touched me. The bottom line is over! So... Mo Qun, the fate between me and your father and son is over!"


    The implication of the ethereal saint is that your life and death have nothing to do with me!


    "I..." Mo Qun was suddenly stunned - all this happened so suddenly, he was so shocked that he couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was also dumbfounded, "This is too..."


    No one would have thought that Mo Qun was just the adopted son of the misty sage; moreover, the misty sage had already disliked him!


    "This unfortunate child..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel sympathy.


    To be honest, Mo Qun is really unlucky enough! Since being pointed by the pointer of fate, luck has never been better! Now, when he was about to die, he found out that he was not biological... I''m afraid, even if Mo Qun died, he wouldn''t be able to rest his eyes, right?


    With the words of the misty saint, Xu Ming, and one after another of the gods, will naturally not be relentless when they start to kill the army of the Holy Lord.


    Mo Qun, who was abandoned by everyone, died in despair and unwillingness, but no one cared about him. It''s really sad, to say the least.


    And the Holy Lord''s army, under Xu Ming''s slaughter, also lost more than half.


    The loss of five or six thousand fanatical believers in the Dominion Realm is undoubtedly a huge blow to the Holy Master who cultivates the faith school!


    The Holy Master even almost fell to the sixth rank of the saint; fortunately, he has been polished very solidly at the seventh rank of the saint, so he did not fall. But even so, the strength of the Holy Master is still greatly reduced.


    "Hundreds of millions of years of penance! Countless billions of years of penance!" The Holy Master gritted his teeth.


    But at this time, the misty saint and other saints had discovered the holy master on the edge of the world of ten thousand tribulations, and joined forces to drive him away.


    The Holy Master had no choice but to take the remaining thousands of masters and fled in despair.


    To be honest, the Holy Master has never suffered such a big loss since he came to God��s Domain! This was the first time he had suffered such heavy damage; and all of this was because of Xu Ming!


    "Damn it!" The Holy Master hated and feared!


    What I''m afraid of is... the speed of Xu Ming''s strength improvement is really appalling! Such an improvement speed is unheard of even in the endless chaos!


    ��


    "good!"


    In the World of Myriad Tribulations, Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    Killing as many as five or six thousand masters, in fact, did not get many treasures. After all, the treasures of these masters have long been cheated by the sage Huang Quan in the "scattering wealth game", and then they have been in Xu Ming''s pocket; now, Xu Ming kills them, and naturally he will not get any treasures.


    However... Xu Ming used the secret technique "Slaughtering World" in the process of killing, and gained a lot of power of luck!


    For the time being, Xu Ming couldn''t use the power of air luck; because Xu Ming wanted to suppress the cultivation of his air luck clone in half a step, so he didn''t dare to break through.


    However, these qi luck powers are kept by the two qi luck babies, Sisi and Yingying, with the "Liangyi qi luck formation"; once Xu Ming''s cultivation level breaks through to the dominant level~www.novelhall. com~ Then, these powers of luck will directly make Xu Ming''s cultivation soar!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s expression changed.


    He felt that his "power of worship" was actually falling; and it was plummeting!


    The power of worship is determined by three things - the more worshipers, the stronger the worshipers, and the stronger the emotions of worship, the stronger the power of worship!


    When Xu Ming slaughtered the Quartet, it naturally caused countless strong "worship emotions". But now, Xu Ming stopped the killing, those worshipers regained their composure, and their worship of Xu Ming naturally decreased a lot.


    As soon as the worship sentiment weakened, Xu Ming''s "power of worship" naturally began to decline.


    However... although the power of worship has plummeted, Xu Ming''s strength is still firmly standing at the level of "quasi-sage invincible"! Coupled with Xu Ming''s unbreakable defense, Xu Ming is now definitely the undisputed "first person under the saint" in the entire Divine Realm!


    At this moment, Xu Ming saw that the Shadow Nightmare quasi-sage was flying not far in front of him.

 Chapter 1316： All treasures!

    Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint!


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly turned cold - he and Shadow Nightmare were quasi-sages, and they had no grievances or enmity; but Shadow Nightmare quasi-sages wanted to put him to death! How could Xu Ming not avenge this revenge?


    And the masters and **** emperors who followed Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint were the accomplices who wanted to push Xu Ming out of the treasury gate at that time!


    "The enemy''s road is narrow! It''s just a pot!" Xu Ming smiled coldly.


    As for the Shadow Nightmare quasi-sage, of course, he also found himself being targeted by Xu Ming, and his face suddenly changed: "Xu Ming, what do you want to do!?"


    "What do I want to do!?" Xu Ming smiled playfully, "What do you think?"


    "Run!" Facing Xu Ming, Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint couldn''t raise any courage to resist; he shouted, turned around and left.


    The group of "accomplices" following the Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint also fled in fright.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled indifferently.


    Even the Holy Master''s army of tens of thousands of rulers could not escape from Xu Ming''s hands, and they lost more than half of it! Even Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint, a few cats and dogs, want to escape from Brother Ming? - Too naive!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye, he slaughtered all the accomplices around him, leaving only the Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint. He wanted the Shadow Nightmare quasi-sage to feel the horror and helplessness before dying.


    "Xu Ming, you..." Quasi-Sage Shadow Nightmare looked at Xu Ming in shock and horror.


    "When you attacked me, you should have thought of the consequences!" Xu Ming was expressionless, his spear slowly raised; the weak Shadow Nightmare quasi-sage had absolutely no resistance in front of him, "die!"


    "Stop it!" Suddenly, an angry shout resounded in Xu Ming''s ear, it was Sage Shura, "Xu Ming, what do you mean, how dare you attack my people!?"


    "Saint Asura!" Xu Ming sneered, "I don''t believe it, you don''t know what he did to me!"


    Xu Ming was referring to the fact that the Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint attacked him and wanted to push him out of the treasure trove.


    The projection of Saint Shura''s will, smiled noncommittally, and said: "However, Shadow Nightmare quasi-sage is my quasi-sage, my right-hand man! And just now, you took advantage of my unpreparedness and killed several masters under my command. It��s over��I don��t need to pursue the past; however, if you dare to move the Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint, you can try it!��


    "Humph!" Shadow Nightmare Quasi-Saint also snorted coldly��obviously, with the backing of Saint Asura, his courage returned all of a sudden.


    However at this moment...


    A spear flower flashed like a blooming blood-colored rose.


    The Five Forms of Reincarnation...Residual Blood!


    "I..." Quasi-Saint Shadow Nightmare widened his eyes in disbelief, and then his breath disappeared instantly and his body died.


    try?


    Then Xu Ming will try it!


    After that, Xu Ming took the spear back to the world ring as if nothing had happened.


    As for Sage Asura... Xu Ming didn''t even bother to look at him.


    "You..." Sage Shura was furious, "You are courting death!"


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully and said, "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others; if anyone offends me, I will kill them! - Saint Asura, I have no intention of becoming an enemy of you; however, don''t provoke me either!"


    "Ha! Haha..." The Asura sage seemed to have heard some big joke, "If people don''t offend you, you won''t offend them; if someone offends you, you will kill them? - Xu Ming, you are worthy of telling me this. If so? Are you worthy of being my enemy?"


    "Humph!" Sage Shura snorted coldly, and said, "I''ll be waiting for you in the endless chaos outside the World of Myriad Tribulations! As soon as you come out, I''ll offend you; I want to see who killed who!"


    At this time, the Misty Saint, Frost Saint and other saints also discovered the situation here, and quickly persuaded: "Asura, forget it!"


    "Xu Ming is also one of the saints in our God Realm! We don''t need to engage in internal disputes!" The other saints obviously regarded Xu Ming as a real saint-level existence; they also met Xu Ming.


    However, they didn''t know that because of the reduction in the power of worship, Xu Ming''s strength had fallen back to the level of "quasi-sage invincible" instead of the level of a saint.


    "Forget it?" Sage Shura sneered, "Let Xu Ming kneel down immediately and kowtow to me in apology; perhaps, I''ll take your face and let him go!"


    Kowtow in apology?


    The form and spirit can be destroyed, but the dignity cannot be abandoned!


    This request of Saint Asura has to be said to be very excessive. Even, from a certain point of view, it is even more extreme than killing Xu Ming directly!


    The misty sage looked a little ugly, and persuaded: "It is also one of the saints in the realm of the gods, there is no need to do such a thing!"


    "Misso, don''t mind your business!" Sage Asura snorted coldly, "This Xu Ming dares to climb on top of me to make trouble; if I don''t clean up him, doesn''t it mean that Sage Asura is weak and can be bullied?"


    "Asura..." What else did the misty sage have to say.


    But right now...


    "Noisy!" Xu Ming snorted impatiently, and slapped Sage Shura with a slap! - You must know that Sage Shura is just a projection of will, and he has almost no combat power, so how can he stop Xu Ming''s slap? The palm shadow passed by, and the projection of the will of Sage Shura was directly scattered.


    "Uh..." The misty saint was stunned.


    "Uh..." The other saints were all stunned.


    "Xu Ming!" The ethereal saint smiled bitterly, "You are offending the Asura saint to death!"


    Offended to death?


    Forget it!


    However, with Xu Ming''s current strength, he is really not afraid to offend the Asura saint! I really want to irritate Brother Ming, the big deal is to break through the Qi Yun Liu clone directly to the Dominant Realm; then, will you kill the Asura saint in minutes?


    However, unless it is a last resort, Xu Ming will definitely not break through the cultivation base of any clone! After all, it is the most perfect "indestructible demon body" when the four major schools break through to the realm of **** at the same time!


    "I hope Sage Shura won''t force me!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    If Sage Shura insisted on courting death, Xu Ming had no choice but to fulfill him!


    "Xu Ming!" Suddenly, a voice transmission sounded in Xu Ming''s mind. It was the voice of Saint Huang Quan, "Come to the treasure house, I have something to tell you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming did not hesitate and entered the treasure house directly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but guess what happened to Saint Huang Quan looking for him.


    "Could it be..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but light up.


    Enter the treasure house.


    Then, he entered the secret room where he had met with Saint Huangquan before.


    Sage Huangquan stared at Xu Ming for a long time, exclaiming again and again: "Perverted! Perverted! It''s really unbelievable! So fast, you have the strength of a saint; I can''t imagine what you get What a fate!"


    However, Sage Huangquan did not ask much, what kind of fortune did Xu Ming get; after all, everyone has their own cards and secrets, and it is impossible to expose them at will!


    Saint Huangquan continued: "According to your agreement, as long as your strength reaches the level of a saint, you can get all my treasures..."


    The "all treasures" that Sage Huangquan is talking about now is no longer a piece of paper with "all treasures" written on it, but really all his treasures - except for a few very precious items such as the star map of the early days, Sage Huangquan doesn''t want to think about it for the time being. To Xu Ming.


    "All treasures!?" Xu Ming''s eyes sparkled suddenly!


    All the treasures of "the richest man in God''s Domain"!


    How many treasures must there be!


    Xu Ming is unimaginable!


    But Xu Ming knew that for a long time to come, he probably would not be short of hanging points!

 Chapter 1317： robbery

    "This is for you!" Saint Huang Quan just took out a very ordinary world ring.


    But Xu Ming knew that in this world ring, there must be a mountain of treasures!


    Take the world ring and instantly refine it. Xu Ming''s divine sense penetrated into it, and sure enough, there were assorted treasures piled up into hills in the world ring; even the Chaos Divine Weapons had several pieces!


    Among them, there is even the Chaos Divine Soldier Long Spear that Xu Ming needs most!


    "Great!" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up again.


    To Xu Ming, a Chaos God Soldier''s spear is much more precious than the Heart Punishing Arrow and Chaos Xingyi! After all, Xu Ming''s main battle weapon is the spear!


    After the complete refining and control of this Chaos God Weapon, Xu Ming''s strength can be improved to another level!


    Of course, what Xu Ming is most concerned about is... Chaos Primal Liquid!


    "Where is the primordial fluid of chaos?" Xu Ming''s consciousness quickly swept through the ring in the entire world.


    Soon, Xu Ming discovered something��in a black pot made of special metal material, he felt the breath of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    "Pot?" Xu Ming was a little shocked, but also expected, "I don''t know, how much Chaos Primal Liquid is in this pot!"


    You must know that chaotic primordial liquid is generally calculated by "drops"! And the sage of Huangquan specially put the chaotic primordial liquid in this special black pot; it can be seen that the amount of chaotic primal liquid may be exaggerated!


    Xu Ming opened the black pot with anticipation, and then... he was stunned!


    A pot!


    A full pot!


    A whole pot full of chaotic primordial liquid!


    Converted into "drops", that is... more than 40,000 drops!


    More than 40,000 drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    With these chaotic primordial fluids, Xu Ming can do so many things! -Upgrade plug-ins, summon stronger "eternal power", and open various plug-in functions...


    All in all, these 40,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid are enough to make Xu Ming sweep the entire Divine Realm!


    "Xu Ming!" Sage Huangquan said, "I remind you, Sage Asura can guard you in the endless chaos outside! Once you leave the World of Myriad Tribulations, I am afraid that he will soon be intercepted by him!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes became slightly cold - this Asura sage, as expected, still has the heart to die!


    However, Xu Ming had no plans at all to leave the World of Ten Thousand Tribulations through a normal path - after all, he is not even the master. Once he leaves the World of Ten Thousand Tribulations and enters the endless chaos, he may lose his direction in an instant, and it is impossible to return. to the realm.


    Unless there are other masters who are willing to take Xu Ming away.


    However, now that the Asura Saint is squatting and guarding outside the World of Myriad Tribulations, there is no master who can bring Xu Ming back to the realm of the gods!


    so��


    Xu Ming still decided to use the easiest way to return to the realm of God - open "coordinate teleportation".


    The "coordinate transmission" link, from the World of Myriad Tribulations to the God''s Domain, consumes a lot of hanging points; but... Brother Ming is now rich and powerful, so he has no shortage of hanging points!


    "Coordinate transmission, open!"


    Xu Ming directly aimed the transmitted coordinates at the Yanyan Sacred Mountain; quietly, he had already left the World of Myriad Tribulations.


    ��


    No one knew that Xu Ming had left the World of Myriad Tribulations gracefully and quietly, and returned to the Divine Realm.


    Of course, Saint Asura doesn''t know either! He was still smart, "waiting for the rabbit" outside the world of ten thousand calamities, waiting for Xu Ming to come out.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" The Asura Saint killed Xu Ming''s heart, very eager!


    However, the masters of the gods and **** emperors left the world of ten thousand tribulations in batches; and the saints of Asura still did not see Xu Ming come out.


    "It seems that after Xu Ming entered the treasury, he never came out again!" Sage Shura has been paying attention to the situation inside the World of Myriad Tribulations, "Could it be that... the old ghost Huang Quan was inside, secretly giving him any great benefits?"


    But Sage Shura didn''t care, and said in his heart, "Even if the old ghost Huang Quan really gave him some treasure, when he came out, he would surely die! And those treasures just fell into my hands! Jie Jie Jie..."


    Asura saint decided: continue to wait!


    "I don''t believe that Xu Ming will not come out before the world of ten thousand tribulations is ''destroyed''!"


    The World of Myriad Tribulations will experience "destruction" again and again. When the "destruction" comes, all living beings will be destroyed, even hiding in the treasure house will not help!


    "Wait!" The Asura saint stood like a pine tree, his aura was soaring to the sky.


    ��


    "Asura!" The misty saint has been persuading, and he has persuaded it many times, "Forget it, Shura! Xu Ming is the only one who has hope to kill the Holy Master in the future; for the sake of the realm, you personally A little bit of grudge, let it go first!"


    Kill the Holy Lord?


    In the eyes of Sage Asura, a strange look flashed imperceptibly, and then he sneered disdainfully: "With so many saints joining forces, we can''t help the Sacred Master! Just rely on Xu Ming to kill the Sacred Master? - Misty, you don''t care. If you want to brag, let��s brag a little more reliably, okay?��


    The ethereal sage said with a serious face: "How long has Xu Ming been practicing until now!? As long as he is given some more time to grow, he will definitely grow into an invincible existence in the realm of the gods!"


    "So what?" Sage Asura sneered, "Xu Ming offends me again and again, does he think that Sage Asura is easy to bully? - I don''t care what his talent is, when he offends me, he should be ready to die. It''s gone!"


    "With us here, you can''t kill Xu Ming!" said the misty saint.


    "Even if he can''t kill him, let him pay the price first!" Sage Shura''s killing intent was lingering.


    ��


    So... Saint Asura''s class is a few months.


    "Huh?" The more impatient the Asura sage waited, and the more strange it became, "I still haven''t come out yet? - The ''destruction'' of the world of ten thousand tribulations should be coming soon, right? Could it be that Xu Ming would rather die in the robbery? In the midst of extinction, you don''t want to come out?"


    "Where''s Xu Mingren?" The misty saint is also very strange Could it be that he has already hid in someone''s world ring and left the world of ten thousand calamities? -impossible! Our five saints have been following Xu Ming''s trail; even if he hides in someone''s world ring, it is absolutely impossible for him to escape our perception! "


    rumbling rumbling...


    Suddenly, the entire World of Myriad Tribulations began to vibrate wildly.


    Heaven and earth are confused, time and space collapse... All matter, all energy, and all order in the world of ten thousand tribulations have begun to return to the power of chaos!


    The robbery has come!


    At this time, the violent power in the World of Myriad Tribulations is even more terrifying than the attacks of most saints! Even weaker saints can''t resist the power of "destruction" and can only perish!


    "Could it be that... Xu Ming just died in the calamity?" The saints couldn''t believe it.


    After all, seeing the catastrophe coming, none of the five saints could think of any way to survive the "catastrophe".

 Chapter 1318： for baby

    Sage Misty, Sage Asura, etc. did not know that Xu Ming had already left the World of Myriad Tribulations and quietly returned to the Yanyan Sacred Mountain.


    ��


    Yanyan Mountain.


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar, Tiandao Liu avatar, and Qi Yun Liu avatar all gathered in the secret room and sat in a triangle.


    The formation of the secret room completely isolates the causal investigation; even a saint who is good at causality can hardly detect that Xu Ming has returned to the realm of the gods.


    "This time, the harvest in the World of Myriad Tribulations is really big!"


    First of all, it is the improvement of strength!


    Xu Ming''s air luck clone has been directly upgraded to the "half-step master" cultivation level; moreover, Sisi and Yingying, the two air luck babies, also helped Xu Ming accumulate a lot of air luck power. Once Xu Ming raised his cultivation to the Dominant Realm, these accumulated powers of luck would instantly make Xu Ming''s cultivation soar!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also upgraded the plug-in, and summoned the "eternal power" to the clones of ancient cultivators and luck-flow clones!


    The combat power of the two clones has reached the level of "quasi-saint invincible"!


    Of course, what excites Xu Ming even more is the treasure harvested in the world of ten thousand calamities!


    There are more than 40,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid alone!


    There are many other treasures, and in terms of value, they are definitely much higher than Chaos Primal Liquid! It''s just... these treasures cannot be directly exchanged for hanging points.


    "Hey��" Xu Ming turned to look at the treasure of Saint Huangquan, and suddenly exclaimed, "There are actually five Chaos Star Clothes here!?"


    Chaos Xingyi is a battle armor of the "Chaos Divine Soldier" level! And there are so many treasures in the sage Huangquan; this made Xu Ming unable to help but be shocked!


    It''s just... What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that in the endless chaos, Chaos Star Clothing is actually a "standard battle armor"!


    Yes, the standard armor!


    Of course, the army that can configure the Chaos Xingyi, any soldier in it, must also be extremely powerful!


    Xu Ming continued to look at other treasures��among them, there are many weapons of Chaos Divine Weapon, as well as many strange objects! There are several treasures that Xu Ming has never seen in God''s Domain!


    After taking a general inventory of all the treasures, Xu Ming thought about it and sent the message to Lu Qing.


    "Master Yan Yan!" Xu Ming deliberately made a yin and yang tone, "Please come to me!"


    "Huh?" After receiving the call, Lu Qing couldn''t help but startled, "Your ancient cultivator clone has returned from the World of Myriad Tribulations?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said, "You keep it a secret! Don''t let anyone know!"


    "Okay!" Lu Qing said, heading towards the secret room where Xu Ming lived.


    call out!


    As soon as he entered the secret room, Lu Qing saw a flying sword rushing towards him!


    "Huh!?" Lu Qing was startled and hurriedly dodged.


    But at this time, Lu Qing discovered that this flying sword did not seem to have any lethal power; and the person who threw the sword was Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming, you..." Lu Qing couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed - he received a call, and when he heard that Xu Ming was back, he rushed over immediately; and Xu Ming, actually used this kind of joke to "greet" her!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to get angry!" Xu Ming said with a playful smile, "Look at this sword first!"


    "This sword?" Lu Qing couldn''t help but wonder - could it be, what''s wrong with this sword?


    At this time, Lu Qing discovered that there was a trace of chaos on this cyan sword.


    "Could it be..." Lu Qing was shocked, "This is a... Chaos God Weapon!?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming laughed, "Now, it''s yours!"


    "Mine!?" Lu Qing couldn''t help being shocked.


    You must know that the chaotic weapons are usually qualified to possess by saints! The weakest, I am afraid, must be the quasi-Saint strength to have it!


    As for Lu Qing, she had just broken through from the God Emperor to the primary cultivation level of Dominion; she didn''t even dare to think about the Chaos Divine Weapon, let alone possess it!


    And now, Xu Ming actually took out a piece of Chaos Divine Weapon for her; this is Lu Qing, how can you not be shocked! ?


    but��


    Is this the end? -Do not!


    call out!


    Xu Ming was another burst of light.


    Lu Qing took a look: "Battle armor?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Chaos Divine Soldier Grade Battle Armor - Chaos Star Clothes!"


    Another Chaos God!


    Lu Qing was too shocked to speak.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming shot out another ray of light��this time, it was a small jade bottle.


    "This..." Lu Qing asked in surprise.


    "Chaos Primordial Liquid!" Xu Ming smiled casually. "There are a hundred drops of Primal Chaos Primal Liquid in this bottle. You can only use it for cultivation! If it is not enough, you can tell me again!"


    Lu Qing stared blankly at Xu Ming��this is a hundred drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid! In terms of value, it may be even higher than the two Chaos Divine Weapons! Even a saint is not necessarily willing to use chaotic primordial liquid to cultivate casually; but Xu Ming actually let himself cultivate with chaotic primal liquid...


    Lu Qing''s mind was really messed up.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses and said, "Xu Ming, these treasures are too precious, I..."


    "Take it!" Xu Ming said involuntarily, "I got more treasures in the World of Myriad Tribulations than this!"


    Of course what Xu Ming said was the truth!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Qing''s strength was too weak, it was not suitable for holding too many treasures; then, Xu Ming might have given her more.


    However, when Lu Qing heard Xu Ming''s truth, it had a different taste - she thought that Xu Ming said it on purpose to make herself accept it!


    "Here, refine Chaos Xingyi and this long sword!" Xu Ming said.


    "Okay!" Lu Qing was not hypocritical��for her, such a precious treasure, of course, must be refined, and then hidden, so that it cannot be discovered by others.


    "Xu Ming, I..." After refining the treasure, Lu Qing was moved, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Lu Qing!" Xu Ming laughed playfully, "When did you become such a mother-in-law? Don''t you just have some treasures? - I have treasures Of course I can''t forget you, right?"


    There are treasures, of course, can not forget you!


    This sentence immediately touched a certain place in Lu Qing''s heart.


    ��


    After Lu Qing left, Xu Ming''s Tiandao Liu clone released Yin Ran from the world ring again.


    Yin Ran spent most of his days in the Yanyan Sacred Mountain in Xu Ming''s world ring, and he was almost inseparable from Xu Ming. When I want to go out to get some air, I will go out and let Lu Qing accompany me for a walk.


    Yin Ran actually knew about Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar and Qi Luck avatar when he just returned from the World of Myriad Tribulations.


    Yin Ran came out of the world ring, and her stomach has hardly changed; however, her strength is stronger, and she is about to reach the "king level" - this is the terrible thing about "chaotic physique", even if lying there If you don''t do anything, your cultivation will go straight up!


    "Little Yin!" Xu Ming took out a dozen bottles of Chaos Primal Liquid, "For the baby!"

 Chapter 1319： dominate everywhere

    With the hanging point in hand, Xu Ming rarely has a lot of money and money, and has upgraded various functions in the plug-in.


    "Leaping the level of invincibility" hangs up, and then upgrades one level, reaching level 3!


    "Life or death" hangs up, and directly rises to level 3!


    "Forced face slap" hangs up, upgrade to level 3! Unlock the "new function of face slapping" - when you slap your face, you can trigger worship and increase the "power of worship"!


    ��


    "What? Slapping the face can also increase the ''power of worship''?" Xu Ming secretly said - in the future, if I encounter an arrogant person, I have to slap him in the face and kill him!


    After the plug-in has been upgraded, Xu Ming''s strength, even if he has not yet reached the "sage level", is already very close!


    Xu Ming''s question now is - what to do with the other treasures of Sage Huangquan?


    The vast majority of treasures cannot be directly exchanged for hanging points; however, it would be too wasteful to store them like this - after all, Xu Ming simply can''t use so many treasures! Treasures are not much different from garbage if they are kept in the world ring.


    "You have to find a way to replace these treasures with Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    Chaos Elemental Liquid can be directly exchanged for hanging points!


    A lot of hanging points, willful opening and hanging, is the kingly way!


    But��


    God''s Domain is so small! Even if Xu Ming wanted to exchange the treasure for the Primal Chaos Liquid, he couldn''t find a buyer!


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - Wanjie Mall System!


    Wanjie Mall System: In a chaotic world, building a Wanjie mall requires a minimum of 100 points and level 14 hanging points! And the profit of Wanjie Mall will also be drawn by the system.


    Xu Ming had never used the "Wanjie Mall System".


    After all, to build a Myriad Realm Mall, a minimum of 100 points is required for level 14 hanging points; this is simply an unattainable number for the previous Xu Ming!


    But now, Xu Ming has made a fortune in the world of Myriad Tribulations; building a Myriad Realm Mall, naturally there is no pressure!


    "The Wanjie Mall system should be able to help me dispose of these useless treasures, right?" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Just do it!


    "Xiaohang, open the Wanjie Mall system!"


    "The Wanjie Mall has been opened!" Xiaohang quickly replied, "Excuse me, host, are you going to build a Wanjie mall?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaohang continued: "According to the current authority of the host, there are three levels of Myriad Realms malls available for construction! The first level consumes 100 points of level 14 points; the second level consumes 1,000 points of level 14 points; Three levels, consuming 3,000 points and level 14 hanging points!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming asked curiously, "What''s the difference between the three levels?"


    Xiao Hang said: "The higher the consumption, the more prosperous the chaotic world is! The first-level Wanjie mall is built in a chaotic world similar to God''s Domain; the second-level Wanjie mall is built in A relatively prosperous chaotic world; the third-level Myriad Realms Mall is built in a prosperous chaotic world specialized in trade!"


    "And the entire Chaos World, a place dedicated to trade!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You know, generally speaking, a chaotic world is at least as vast as the realm of the gods!


    The entire area of ??God''s Domain is actually a place for trade!


    "Then... I want the Myriad Realms Mall at the third level!" Xu Ming hardly hesitated.


    After all, once the Wanjie Mall is built, Xu Ming must consider long-term development!


    At the first level, in a remote chaotic world like God''s Domain, there are not many "customers" at all. The second level, the slightly more prosperous chaotic world, is probably not much better!


    Swish!


    3,000 points, level 14 hanging point, and was directly detained.


    Xiaohang''s voice sounded again: "The ''Star Casting Realm'' has been selected as the address of the Myriad Realms Mall, will the host send it there immediately?"


    Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Just send my ancient cultivator clone over there!"


    ��


    The Star Casting Realm is in the boundless chaos; the distance from the Divine Realm is too far to measure.


    Around the Star Casting Realm, there are countless chaotic worlds, as vast as the stars in the sky. And here is the "trade center" of countless chaotic worlds.


    In the Star Casting World, there are numerous chambers of commerce and trading markets.


    And those who are qualified to enter this prosperous world must at least have the strength to dominate the realm!


    I don''t know when... On the bustling streets of Casting Star Realm, there is a strange figure who has never been there before - it is Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming stood in the center of the street, his expression completely dull: "This is the Star Casting World? This is too...too...too exaggerated!?"


    The passers-by who come and go, the little girls who greet you in the store, are all... dominate!


    "Master is just so... worthless?"


    You must know that in God''s Domain, Dominion is already close to the topmost existence! In the Star Casting Realm, the Lord can only be regarded as an "ordinary person"; how could Xu Ming not be shocked and bewildered by this?


    After a long time, Xu Ming sighed: "I am too ''a frog at the bottom of a well''!"


    Originally, Xu Ming thought that if he had the strength close to that of a saint, he could be considered a powerhouse after all!


    However, from the first moment he set foot on the Star Casting Realm, Xu Ming knew that he was a frog at the bottom of a well!


    If you haven''t seen the world, you will feel that "Quasi Saint Invincible" is a strong one!


    Seeing that in the star-casting world, there are almost so many rulers, Xu Ming finally knew that in a chaotic world, the existence of the masters is indeed a strong person; but in the vast and endless chaos, the masters are nothing. !


    Even, let alone dominance, even the saints are nowhere near noble!


    "Fortunately, I opened the Wanjie Mall system, and I chose to come to the Star Casting Realm; otherwise, I would have been living in ignorance..."


    Seeing the scene of "governors walking everywhere" in front of him, Xu Ming finally realized clearly that he was too weak!


    However, Xu Ming did not show any decadence, instead he was full of fighting spirit: "There are masters everywhere, this is fun!"


    It is interesting that there is a super existence waiting for Xu Ming to surpass it!


    If you can''t even find a transcendent object Xu Ming will be very lonely!


    Finally, Xu Ming finally recovered from his confusion: "Xiaohang, where is my Wanjie Mall?"


    Xiao Hang said: "Wanjie Mall, you need to build it yourself!"


    "What? I built it myself?" Xu Ming was stunned and said, "Won''t the Wanjie Mall system directly give me a built mall?"


    Xiaohang''s answer was only two words: "No!"


    "This..." Xu Ming was speechless, but he had to accept it silently. After all, arguing with Xiaohang will not have any results.


    "It seems that I have to buy a pavilion first!" Xu Ming secretly said, "However, before that, let me first understand the situation of this star casting world!"


    Xu Ming had never even heard of this Star Casting Realm, let alone understood it!


    Where is the best place to know the information?


    No doubt about it - crowded place!

 Chapter 1320： Holy Sepulchre

    Follow the direction of the crowd.


    Not long after, Xu Ming came to the end of the crowd gathering.


    Here, a high wall made of black divine iron for hundreds of millions of miles surrounds a magnificent fortress, like a hideous ancient beast crawling on the ground.


    "What is this place?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    However, he saw many people walking into the fortress, so he followed suit.


    Entering the gate of the fort, it is a long black passage. Bloody, ferocious, and extremely oppressive.


    At the end of the passage, there are two figures in black with grim imposing manners.


    "These are... two saints?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    There are only a handful of saints in the realm of the gods, and in the star casting world, they can only "watch the gate"!


    Of course Xu Ming knew that this was because there was definitely a powerful force somewhere in this black fortress. Otherwise, it is impossible for ordinary forces to ask the two saints to look at the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw that everyone who entered it would hand a drop of Chaos Primal Liquid to the two saints!


    Xu Ming was shocked again: "The cost of entering this fortress is actually a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid!?"


    You must know that in the realm of the gods and the realm of sacrifice, even the saints will take the primordial essence of chaos very seriously. Under the saints, there are very few chaotic primordial fluids!


    In the Star Casting Realm, it seems... Chaos Primordial Liquid is not so precious. Even an ordinary master can take out a drop or two.


    This discovery made Xu Ming overjoyed - there was a lot of chaotic primordial liquid, which means that it would be easier for Xu Ming to obtain chaotic primal liquid!


    "As expected of a prosperous trading world! It''s really rich!" Xu Ming also followed the rules and paid a drop of Chaos Primal Liquid.


    "First time?" The saint at the door, with extremely sharp eyes, looked at Xu Ming indifferently.


    How terrible is the memory of a saint? Even though he came into contact with a large number of gods every day, he could tell at a glance that Xu Ming had never been there before.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yeah!" The saint nodded proudly and said, "Remember, in the Black Blood Fort, except for the martial arts area, other places are strictly prohibited! Violators, die!"


    Strictly forbidden?


    Xu Ming will not be idle to find trouble with others.


    Another sage said with a half-smile: "You don''t have to worry! It is strictly forbidden to do anything, so other people can''t do anything to you; the entire Black Blood Fortress is extremely safe! - Enjoy! In the Black Blood Fortress, You can do whatever you want!"


    Walking through the black passage, Xu Ming suddenly became enlightened.


    "This is?" Xu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly.


    So much fun!


    The crowd density in Black Blood Castle is much higher than that on the street outside!


    There are countless pavilions.


    Some buildings are filled with the smell of killing; some buildings are full of the taste of depravity...


    Trading zone, degenerate zone��


    Xu Ming immediately understood why the saint just now said, "You can do whatever you want".


    In the trading area, any transaction can be carried out; weapons, medicinal pills, exercises, slaves, and even pure jade girls, etc., can be bought here.


    In the fallen area, you can linger in the sea of ????flowers, surrounded by Yingyingyanyan, drunk and dreaming of death...


    Xu Ming did not go to the trading area, but chose to go to the battle area where the aura of slaughter was permeated.


    He wanted to know first what the masters of this world were like.


    ��


    The battle area is very vast, occupying almost half of the entire Black Blood Castle.


    Here, there are slaughter fields where people take pleasure in killing people, and there are experience forests that specialize in cultivating geniuses... Xu Ming watched while watching.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming stopped: "The Holy Tomb?"


    The word "Holy Tomb" at the entrance of a building with a killing atmosphere aroused Xu Ming''s curiosity.


    "Go in and see!"


    Inside this building is a huge circular battlefield; around the battlefield is a circle of stands.


    "This is... a gladiatorial arena?" Xu Ming noticed immediately.


    At this time, in the "Holy Tomb", a magnificent voice sounded: "Welcome to the Holy Tomb! - The Holy Tomb, the reason why it is called the Holy Tomb, is because the quasi-sacred invincible who died here, There are too many; and these quasi-sages are invincible, there are many, and they all have the potential to prove the Tao and become sanctified!"


    The Holy Sepulchre is the preparation of the tomb of the saints!


    "So... today, what game have we prepared to bury the ''preparatory saints''?"


    Burial of "prepared saints"?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little interested, so he picked a spot on the stand and sat down.


    rumbling...


    The ground in the center of the circular battlefield suddenly cracked.


    A terrifying and ferocious aura emerged from the ground. Rao was present, and most of them existed in the dominance realm; but under this momentum, he still felt a strong sense of depression.


    Even Xu Ming had a dignified look in his eyes.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a blood-red alien beast with a body length of 100 zhang rushed out from the crack. The terrifying and ferocious aura on it suddenly erupted!


    "This is...?" Xu Ming looked at the monster with some doubts.


    This monster is extremely ugly, but there is an aura of chaos around him. The momentum is so powerful that it has almost reached the level of a saint!


    "Chaos alien beast!"


    "This is a Chaos Alien Beast!"


    Surrounded by Xu Ming, exclamations continued to sound.


    "A chaotic alien beast is a monster that grows in chaos, and it is extremely rare; every chaotic alien must be able to grow to the level of a saint! Looking at the aura of this alien chaotic beast, it should have stepped into the level of a saint with one foot. , it can be sanctified at any time! - The ''Holy Tomb'' is willing to take out such a chaotic alien beast!?"


    This chaotic alien beast is almost equivalent to a saint!


    Moreover, because the growth potential of the chaotic alien beast is very great; therefore, this chaotic alien beast is even more valuable than some low-level saints!


    At this time, the grand voice of the host of the Holy Tomb sounded again: "Everyone must have seen the strength of this chaotic beast! You only need to pay ten drops of chaotic primordial liquid to challenge; if you can If you defeat it, and control it not to kill this chaotic alien beast, then you can directly take it away!"


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar in the audience, and it became extremely lively.


    Taking away a chaotic beast that may break through to sanctification at any time is undoubtedly extremely attractive!


    "However, everyone should understand the rules of our Holy Tomb! - Entering a battle, you will either win or...die! There is no such thing as a defeat!"


    This is the cruelty of the Holy Sepulchre!


    Want a challenge? -Can! But, be prepared to die!


    In this way, those masters who want to try it will be forced back directly! After all, no one will risk their lives to try!


    "Of course, this challenge is subject to conditions! You must be under the cultivation level of a saint before you can participate; if you are a saint, don''t participate!" The magnificent voice continued, "Also, even if you can''t control it. If you kill it, we will also have a hundred drops of Chaos Primal Liquid as a reward!"

 Chapter 1321： Peerless quasi-sage

    "Can anyone dare to give it a try?"


    If you control the chaotic alien beast without killing it, you can take it away; if you kill it, you can also get a hundred drops of chaotic primordial liquid as a reward! - Such conditions are not very attractive!


    Suddenly, the surrounding stands were full of fiery eyes.


    An invincible powerhouse, many of them are eager to try.


    However, when these fiery gazes carefully examined the chaotic beasts, they gradually calmed down.


    "Although this chaotic alien beast is stupid, its aura is terrifying! Judging from this, its combat power is definitely not weak!"


    "Although the chaotic alien beast is very weak in combat skills; but in terms of strength, it may have reached the level of a saint, right?"


    "I really want to try it out! But... according to the rules of the Holy Tomb, once the battle begins, you will either win or die; I''m not sure about winning this chaotic alien beast, so it''s better to keep a low profile..."


    Those who can cultivate to the quasi-sage level are not stupid; after feeling the difficulty of chaotic alien beasts, the fire in the eyes of the great masters suddenly went out.


    Although, everyone wants to subdue this chaotic beast; however, without enough confidence, no one will dare to challenge.


    "It''s really not that easy to make money from the ''Holy Tomb''!"


    "Yeah! Only under the saint can challenge this chaotic alien beast; but, under the saint, how can it be the opponent of this chaotic alien beast? - The ''Holy Tomb'' seems to have taken out a large amount of it. Chaos alien beast is coming, but in fact, it is almost impossible for anyone to defeat this monster!"


    "If you want to defeat this chaotic alien beast, only those who are truly invincible at the quasi-sage level can do it! And if you want to tame this chaotic alien beast, I am afraid that you have to have combat power comparable to that of a saint. arrive!"


    Quasi-Saint realm, want to rival the combat power of saints?


    too difficult!


    Between the quasi-sage and the saint, there is a gap!


    Even in thousands of chaotic worlds, it is difficult to have a quasi-sage comparable to the "sage''s combat power"!


    Once this kind of "peerless quasi-sage" appears, it will definitely be taken care of as a treasure by all major forces.


    "Whoops��"


    "Whoops��"


    The chaotic alien beast looked around fiercely, roaring again and again, as if provoking the powers in the stands.


    "This beast..." Although one of the quasi-sage masters was so jealous that he was eager to rush up to tame it, but each of them also had self-knowledge, and no one dared to go forward.


    ��


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked at the chaotic beast with interest.


    This monster is very powerful? Great potential? - Xu Ming doesn''t care about these!


    What Xu Ming cares about is only one thing - I heard that this chaotic alien beast is very valuable!


    "It''s worth more than a low-level ''sage slave''?" Xu Ming listened to the discussions around him.


    Casting Star Realm is a prosperous place in the endless chaos! In the Black Blood Castle, there is a trade for everything; as long as you have enough Chaos Primordial Liquid, even a saint can buy it and become a slave!


    "Then if I sell this chaotic alien beast..." Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - although this stupid chaotic alien beast is still arrogant in the battlefield; but Xu Ming has already regarded it as something in his pocket. .


    Chaos alien beast, very tyrannical?


    fine! Xu Ming is more tyrannical than alien beasts!


    ��


    At this time, in the viewing area of ??the Holy Sepulchre, in a spacious box...


    The Holy Tomb is said to be established by a super existence in the "Chaos Realm"; and those who are qualified to enter the box to watch the battle, even in the endless chaos, are characters or forces that resound on one side!


    Perhaps, it is qualified to sit in the box of the "Holy Tomb", which is not very remarkable in the Star Casting Realm; however, if it is placed outside the Casting Star Realm, I am afraid it will lead one or even several Chaos. The existence of the world!


    The guest in the box at the moment is an arrogant young man with a perverse look.


    Behind the boy, an old man in a white robe stood with his hands behind his back. The body of the old man faintly exudes the breath of a saint - this is a servant at the level of a saint!


    Although the young man only has a quasi-sage cultivation base, he can have a saint servant to follow, which shows the background behind it.


    On the opposite side of the boy, there was a middle-aged man in black, who was sitting with him. The middle-aged man''s shirt is embroidered with the word "Holy Tomb"; his breath is also at the level of a saint, and it is relatively strong among the saints!


    "Elder Wu, I''ll leave this to you!" The arrogant young man said politely.


    The middle-aged man in black, "Elder Wu", is an elder of the Holy Tomb!


    Today, the Holy Tomb is guarded by Elder Wu.


    "Nephew Zhen Ling, please don''t worry, I have arranged everything!" Elder Wu laughed and pointed at the chaotic alien beast in the battlefield, "Don''t look at this beast, he is very arrogant now; but In fact, I have planted a ban on this beast! As long as you, nephew, are on the field, the ban will be activated whenever you make a move, and this strange beast will be subdued in an instant!"


    Zhen Ling''s eyes lit up slightly, and said, "It''s so good! - With the record of subduing this chaotic beast, I should be able to get the evaluation of ''Peerless Quasi-Saint''!"


    "Don''t worry!" Elder Wu said again, "I have already arranged the evaluation of the peerless quasi-sage for my nephew! What you need to do now, nephew, is to go up and walk through the scene!"


    "Yeah!" Zhen Ling nodded with more satisfaction, and said, "With the evaluation of ''Peerless Quasi-Saint'' and the power of my family; I think it''s not difficult for me to join the Yellow Earth Sect!"


    Elder Wu said with envy: "I heard that there is some relationship with the ''Original Land'' behind the Sect Master of the Yellow Earth Sect! Maybe... you will also have the opportunity to go to the initial place in the future to understand the mystery of the opening of chaos!"


    "That''s still early! That''s still early!" Zhen Ling waved his hand seemingly humbly, but his face was full of rebelliousness.


    only��


    Whether it''s Zhen Ling or Elder Wu, they don''t know that the powerful Sect Master of the Yellow Earth Sect is only related to a "minion" in the original land, and the relationship is not much better! Even the lord of the loess sect has never entered the initial land; what''s more, is Zhen Ling who has not even joined the loess sect?


    It has something to do with the initial land, and entering the initial land... The difference is too far, too far!


    It''s just that, Zhen Ling and Elder Wu are not qualified to know; they naively thought that if they had some relationship with the initial land, they could enter the initial land for a stroll! - If that''s the case, then it''s too easy to enter the starting place!


    "Then I can play now?" Zhen Ling asked carefully��although his cultivation has reached the level of quasi-sacred invincibility, it is still a bit far from this chaotic alien beast! So, if you don''t ask carefully, Zhen Ling really doesn''t dare to play lightly!


    "It''s alright! Don''t worry!" Elder Wu said with great certainty.


    When Zhen Ling heard the words, she stood up proudly.


    His eyes swept over the masters of the dominance realm in the stands outside, and sneered disdainfully: "These poor people living at the bottom of endless chaos are jealous and want to get this strange beast of chaos, but none of them dare to play! It''s sad! !��What they don''t know is that if they muster up the courage to enter the battlefield at this time, they will be able to get this chaotic alien beast that is strong on the outside and hard at work!"


    Zhen Ling''s eyes were full of pride. It''s as if those ordinary masters of the **** realm are very lowly.


    Thinking about it, Zhen Ling took a step to get out of the box.


    However, at this moment, on the stand, a figure with an aura of determination walked directly to the middle battlefield: "I''m here to challenge!"

 Chapter 1322： i just wanna die

    "I''m here to challenge!"


    Swish!


    Immediately, all eyes in the Holy Tomb turned to this resolute figure.


    "what!?"


    "Anyone dare to challenge!?"


    "If you want to defeat this chaotic alien beast, unless you are a ''peerless quasi-sage''; otherwise, going up is to die! Does this person think that he himself has the strength of a peerless quasi-sage?"


    "Is it courting death, or is it really powerful?"


    One after another, his eyes shot at this resolute figure, as if to see through what secrets he had.


    However, the look of this resolute figure has always been indifferent and indifferent; it is impossible to see the slightest secret from him at all.


    "Who is this person?"


    "I''ve never seen it before, is it the first time you came to cast the star realm?"


    The resolute figure that focused his attention was none other than Xu Ming.


    Although Xu Ming was not interested in raising a stupid chaotic alien beast as a "baby", when he heard that the value of this monster was higher than that of a low-level "sage slave", he had already decided�� Take this monster back and sell it!


    And now, Xu Ming is going to take the chaotic beast away.


    "not good!"


    Zhen Ling, Elder Wu, and the white-robed old man in the box all changed abruptly.


    The reason why this chaotic strange beast appeared in the Holy Tomb was actually arranged by the "Zhen Family" to help Zhen Ling brush his record and obtain the evaluation of "Peerless Quasi-Saint"!


    This monster, in addition to its aura to scare people, is actually strong outside, and has no combat power at all; even if it is just an ordinary master, it can be easily subdued.


    Now, when the three of Zhen Ling saw that Xu Ming dared to take on the challenge, of course, their expressions changed immediately��you know, whoever plays, can easily take this chaotic beast away!


    Especially Zhen Ling, his face was as ugly as a dead father - he was still despising others in private, laughing at them for not daring to play; as a result, Xu Ming stood up just after he finished speaking!


    For Zhen Ling, this is simply a slap in the face!


    "Humph!" Zhen Ling''s face suddenly turned gloomy and ugly.


    "Nephew Zhen Ling!" Elder Wu continued, "I can''t let him challenge! - In order to help you arrange this battle and evaluate the ''peerless quasi-sage'', I have spent a lot of time, almost exhausted me My relationship network! If this kid robs me, I won''t be able to arrange it for you again!"


    Although Elder Wu is one of the elders of the "Holy Tomb", but there are many elders in the Holy Tomb, and he is just a very common one! Therefore, the permissions are also very limited!


    To help people cheat on the battlefield of the Holy Tomb, Elder Wu can only reluctantly arrange one or two times, he has no ability to arrange more!


    Zhen Ling''s face changed suddenly again - of course he knew how much their family had spent in order to help him make this fake!


    boom!


    Thinking of this, Zhen Ling didn''t care too much, and rushed out of the box in a hurry.


    "Stop!" Zhen Ling roared, "Let me do this challenge!"


    Zhen Ling''s roar resounded throughout the Holy Tomb.


    All the experts and experts looked at Zhen Ling curiously. After all, everyone knew that Xu Ming first said he wanted to challenge; and behaviors like Zhen Ling''s "queue jumping" rarely appeared in the Holy Tomb.


    "Let you come?" Xu Ming glanced at Zhen Ling, ignored it, and continued walking towards the battlefield.


    "Huh?" Zhen Ling''s expression changed suddenly, a little annoyed, but he suppressed his anger, looked at Xu Ming, and said, "Brother, in fact, I stood up before you! It''s just that I was sitting in the box. It''s not too fast to get out of the box, that''s why you called out ''challenge'' first! - Now, I want to challenge, brother, you should go back first!"


    "You want to challenge, let me go back first?" Xu Ming was amused by these words, and sneered disdainfully, "The rules of the Holy Tomb, whoever calls out the challenge first, has the priority to challenge��this point, you Don''t you know?"


    Zhen Ling''s face sank, and she said, "This brother, give me a face to the Zhen family, okay!?"


    As soon as Zhen Ling said these words, everyone was shocked - the Zhen family, in the endless chaos, is also a famous power! This young man is actually from the Zhen family?


    However, Xu Ming''s expression and attitude did not change. He ignored Zhen Ling, but directly took out ten drops of Chaos Primal Liquid and handed it to a blue-robed saint who was in charge.


    But at this moment, another voice sounded: "Don''t take his Chaos Primal Liquid! - Let Zhen Ling challenge it!"


    It was the elder Wu who just came out of the box who spoke.


    Seeing this, the blue-robed sage in charge did not dare to pick up Xu Ming''s Chaos Primal Liquid.


    "Humph!" Zhen Ling smiled smugly, his eyes were full of ridicule towards Xu Ming, and there was a trace of...killing intent!


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly became ugly. He glanced at Elder Wu and saw the word "Holy Tomb" embroidered on the front of his shirt.


    "This should be the elder of the Holy Tomb, right?" Xu Ming looked at Elder Wu and sneered, "It''s obviously me, and I have the priority to challenge; as the elder of the Holy Tomb, you actually broke this rule? - Could it be, Is this the demeanor of the elders of the Holy Tomb? If so, I think, I will not come to the Holy Tomb in the future!"


    Elder Wu''s expression suddenly changed - Xu Ming''s words had already involved the reputation of the Holy Tomb!


    If Elder Wu continues to insist on letting Zhen Ling play first; then, the credibility of the Holy Tomb will inevitably be questioned by countless great powers! For the future of the Holy Tomb, I am afraid it will also have a great impact! ��Even if Elder Wu is the elder of the Holy Tomb, he does not dare to take this responsibility!


    Elder Wu''s expression changed a bit, and he said, "It''s actually for your own good that you won''t be allowed to challenge! - With your little strength, even if you go up, it''s just death! When you see Zhen Ling and the chaotic alien beast You will know how big the difference in strength between you and the chaotic alien beast is; then you will thank me for stopping you now!"


    "Really?" The more Elder Wu and Zhen Ling did not allow Xu Ming to challenge, the more Xu Ming felt that there must be some tricks in it, and the more he wanted to give it a try.


    "It seems, then I have to thank this elder?" Xu Ming said with a playful smile, "But... I''m sorry, I just want to die, please don''t stop me!"


    With that said, Xu Ming handed out the entrance fee of ten drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid again; while he pretended to be muttering to himself, "According to the rules of the Holy Tomb, I should challenge first, right?"


    The blue-robed saint looked at Elder Wu in embarrassment.


    Elder Wu��s face turned blue and red��if he continued to obstruct it, he would take the lead in breaking the rules of the Holy Tomb as an elder!


    Elder Wu dare not bear this crime!


    "Humph!" In desperation, Elder Wu snorted heavily, signaling the blue-robed saint to accept Xu Ming''s admission fee.


    However, the murderous intent deep in Elder Wu''s eyes was almost undisguised.

 Chapter 1323： take away and sell

    Xu Ming would not be afraid of the murderous intent in Elder Wu''s eyes.


    Black Blood Fortress has its own rules of Black Blood Fortress!


    In the Black Blood Fort, except for the fighting area, other places are strictly prohibited! Maybe someone can violate this rule, but Elder Wu and Zhen Ling are definitely far from qualified.


    Although Elder Wu and the white-robed old man beside Zhen Ling were all saints, what were the two saints who couldn''t do it?


    boom!


    Xu Ming stepped into the battlefield indifferently, his spear was already in his grip - his "power of worship" has now declined, and his strength has fallen to the level of quasi-sacred invincibility. Therefore, in the face of this chaotic beast, Xu Ming must go all out.


    "Roar��" The chaotic alien looked at Xu Ming, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    ��


    "This kid actually dares to challenge!"


    The surrounding stands were full of shocking discussions.


    "Does he think he has the strength of a peerless quasi-sage?"


    "Could it be... This kid really ''just wants to die'', that''s why he challenged?"


    "possible!"


    The masters around did not see anything special about Xu Ming; no one thought that Xu Ming could defeat the chaotic alien beast! Except... Zhen Ling and Elder Wu!


    It''s not because Zhen Ling and Elder Wu are optimistic about Xu Ming''s strength, but because they know that the strength of chaotic alien beasts... Something went wrong!


    On the chaotic alien beast, there is a restriction set by the elder Wu, and it is completely a thing that is strong outside and doing nothing at all, and it is not vulnerable at all.


    "Damn it..." Zhen Ling was extremely angry - this was prepared for him by their family at a huge cost; but because of his hesitation, Xu Ming preempted and destroyed it! Even this valuable chaotic beast would be snatched away by Xu Ming.


    "Don''t worry! As long as this kid dares to leave the Black Blood Castle, I will immediately make him regret coming to this world!" Elder Wu''s eyes shot out with murderous intent, "And when the time comes, the chaotic alien beasts will return to our hands!"


    "Humph!" Zhen Ling snorted coldly, "Yes! Just let him be arrogant for a while! At that time, I will definitely imprison him and torture him for another ''Era''!"


    The time of an "epoch" is extremely long.


    A naturally derived chaotic world, from birth to destruction, this entire long process is an "epoch"!


    ��


    In the battlefield, Xu Ming carefully observed this monster - after all, Xu Ming didn''t know that this chaotic alien beast was actually just a paper tiger.


    "This chaotic alien beast is powerful! I want to tame it directly, it''s almost impossible!" Xu Ming pondered secretly, and soon came up with an idea, "Then... I''ll destroy it first, and then tame it!"


    Of course, Xu Ming has enough hanging points now, and he can also open the "forced slavery" hook to directly enslave him.


    However, Xu Ming did not intend to keep such an ugly pet, but planned to sell it; therefore, Xu Ming would not waste the hanging point to open the "forced slavery" hanging.


    If this chaotic alien beast knew that Xu Ming had come to challenge it, he was trying to sell it. I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Let''s fight!" The blue-robed saint presided over.


    "Roar!"


    The chaotic alien roared, then its body trembled violently and rushed towards Xu Ming. The ferocious giant mouth opened, and the time and space were shattered, as if to swallow Xu Ming into it.


    Xu Ming''s figure jumped out of the air, dragged his spear, and slammed it down.


    rumbling...


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!"


    With the power of a gun, it rolled down and smashed into the monster''s divine body.


    boom!


    "Ow��"


    The chaotic alien beasts howled in pain, and the entire divine body, even under this smash, was covered with cracks, as if it would be torn apart at any time!


    The breath of the chaotic alien beast weakened in an instant, almost completely losing the power to resist.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned, "My shot has such great power?"


    This shot, if it is to deal with an ordinary quasi-sage, is indeed enough to crush it!


    However, it is far from being able to deal with the chaotic beasts whose strength is comparable to that of a "peerless quasi-sage"!


    But now...


    With one shot, the chaotic alien beast lost its resistance! The power of this gun was so powerful that Xu Ming was inexplicable.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    The surrounding stands were filled with shocked faces!


    "How can it be so strong?!"


    "horrible!"


    "One shot crushes a chaotic alien beast comparable to a ''peerless quasi-sage'', doesn''t that mean that his strength is comparable to a saint!?"


    Only Zhen Ling, Elder Wu, and the white-robed old man did not have the slightest shock on their faces��they knew this would happen for a long time! After all, Elder Wu has placed a ban on the chaotic alien beast; just a random attack on the master level can trigger the ban and make the chaotic alien beast lose its combat power instantly!


    "Humph!" Seeing this, Zhen Ling''s face became more and more ugly - this limelight should have been caused by him, but now, it was "robbed" by Xu Ming!


    "Oh?" Soon, a look of surprise appeared on Xu Ming''s face - it turned out to be a chaotic alien beast, and something moved! No wonder...someone is up for the challenge!


    "It''s a pity... it''s cheap for me in the end!" Xu Ming thought hehe.


    Swish!


    Xu Ming opened his hand, and a black and cold iron chain appeared in his hand.


    The iron chain automatically flew towards the Chaos Alien Beast, wrapping around its neck. The other end of the chain was in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Let''s go!" With a gentle tug in Xu Ming''s hand, he pulled the chaotic alien beast and led it out of the battlefield, ready to leave the Holy Tomb.


    "Boy!" Zhen Ling''s voice transmission sounded in Xu Ming''s ear, "Leave the chaotic beast, maybe I can consider letting you live!"


    Zhen Ling actually thought in her heart: I will spare you not to die, but I will imprison you and torture you for another era!


    Xu Ming turned around took a look at Zhen Ling and sneered: "Are you stupid? Do you think I have ever put you in my eyes?"


    "I..." Zhen Ling couldn''t help but suffocate.


    Elder Wu''s voice was cold, and the voice transmission threatened: "Arrogant boy! Don''t think that you can successfully tame this chaotic alien beast! It is now injured by my ban, and when it recovers, it will be backlash against you. when!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, and said with a voice transmission, "I''m sorry, the situation you mentioned will never happen! Because..."


    With that said, Xu Ming looked at the entire Holy Tomb and said loudly, "I will take this strange beast of chaos and sell it immediately! If you are interested in getting it, come to the auction house!"


    "You..." Elder Wu was stunned, "You want to sell it?"


    Elder Wu did not expect that Xu Ming would be willing to sell it! ��This is a chaotic beast with unlimited growth potential! Even Elder Wu wants a chaotic beast!


    To actually say "take it away and sell it" in such a light-hearted way?

 Chapter 1324： Terrible beyond imagination

    Take away and sell?


    Zhen Ling felt like he wanted to vomit blood��this was the chaotic alien beast he arranged at a huge cost in order to obtain the "Peerless Quasi-Saint" rating! Now, not to mention being robbed by Xu Ming, but also being told by Xu Ming in front of him that he wants to take it away and sell it...


    "You dare!?" Zhen Ling''s figure flashed, blocking Xu Ming''s face.


    Swish!


    The servant of the white-robed old man also stepped forward and stopped Xu Ming.


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully - in the Black Blood Castle, could they still dare to do it?


    With that said, Xu Ming ignored the anger on the faces of the two, led the chaotic beast, calmly walked past the two, and left the Holy Tomb.


    Zhen Ling''s face was extremely gloomy, and she said coldly: "Send someone to guard outside the Black Blood Castle! Once you find him out, immediately capture him!"


    "Yes!" The white-robed old man hurriedly arranged to go.


    ��


    Inside the Holy Tomb, there was an uproar.


    The masters watching the battle, especially the VIPs in the box, have developed a strong interest in the chaotic alien beast.


    "Chaos alien beasts are hard to come by! Now, they are going to appear in the auction!"


    "It''s really rare! Even in the Black Blood Castle, it will take a long time for an auction of a chaotic alien beast to appear, right?"


    "Go and see!"


    "What''s so nice?��as if you could afford it!"


    "You can''t afford it, but you can watch the fun!" The master who spoke before laughed, "With the strength of this chaotic alien beast, I am afraid that at least hundreds of thousands of drops of chaotic primordial liquid can be sold for the price. How can you miss such a lively event?"


    "Listening to what you said, you really should go and see it!"


    Of course, there are also some masters of the dominance realm who quickly notified the forces behind them��after this chaotic alien beast grows up, its strength is likely to reach the level of a high-level saint; if any force can capture this chaotic alien beast, it will be very important to the entire chaotic alien beast. The comprehensive strength of the forces can be greatly improved!


    Even Xu Ming didn''t expect that because of his words "take it away and sell it", many forces were already gearing up to raise the Primal Chaos Liquid and prepare to participate in this auction.


    ��


    Inside the Black Blood Castle, the rulers are everywhere.


    Xu Ming walked down the street with a chaotic alien beast, which naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    When the masters asked each other, they knew the origin of this chaotic alien beast and what happened in the Holy Tomb.


    "This kid is really brave, how dare he offend the Zhen family!"


    "The Zhen family is also a powerful force! It rules more than ten chaotic worlds, and there are more than a dozen star masters in charge!"


    Star Lord, in terms of realm, is actually not much different from a saint.


    However, every star master has refined the existence of a chaotic world; therefore, in terms of strength, the star master is even stronger than the "sage ninth-order"! If it is in the chaotic world of refining, the strength of a star master can even be comparable to that of the chaotic realm!


    Therefore, every star master is the background of a party''s power!


    The more star masters, the stronger the background!


    "It''s a pity that the Zhen family does not have a real ''chaotic existence'', so after all, it is impossible to participate in the ''first-class forces'' of endless chaos; at best, it is only the stronger of the second-class forces!"


    Like the founder of the "Holy Tomb", he is a Chaos Realm existence! Therefore, the Holy Tomb is a first-class force!


    And the founder of "Black Blood Castle" is even more powerful!


    There is still a big gap between the Zhen family in front of forces like the Holy Tomb and the Black Blood Castle.


    "But so what? - The kid who offended the Zhen family is not even a saint, just a quasi-sage! When he leaves the Black Blood Castle, it will be easy for the Zhen family to kill him!"


    "Could it be... this kid wants to hide his head in the Black Blood Castle like a tortoise for the rest of his life?"


    Soon, Xu Ming led the chaotic alien beast to the "Eternal Universe Auction" in the Black Blood Castle.


    The Hengzhou Auction House is also a first-class force comparable to the "Holy Tomb".


    Xu Ming entered the auction floor and sent the chaotic beasts to auction here.


    Exactly half a month later, there will be a large-scale auction; at that time, there will be many chaotic worlds around the star-casting world, and many powerful people will come to participate in the auction. Xu Ming is not in a hurry to sell it. He estimates that at the auction in half a month, he should be able to sell it for a good price.


    ��


    After leaving the auction, Xu Ming went directly to the trading area in the Black Blood Castle.


    The reason why he appeared in the Star Casting Realm was to open the "Wanjie Mall" here. Of course, he must first understand what the normal market price is; then, he will think about what business can be done and what business cannot be done.


    Walking into the trading area, Xu Ming found that it was divided into different areas: weapon area, medicine pill area, martial arts secret area, slave area...


    Weapons Zone!


    Xu Ming first chose to go here.


    Because, in the treasures of the sage Huangquan, there are many chaotic soldiers. For Xu Ming, there are only a few Chaos Divine Weapons that are usually used; other Chaos Divine Weapons are useless!


    Of course, Xu Ming wanted to replace all these Chaos Divine Weapons with Chaos Primal Liquid.


    "I don''t know, what is the price of the Chaos God Weapon?"


    Xu Ming walked into the weapons area, strolled down for a while, and was a little shocked: "The price of the Chaos God Weapon is... so high?"


    Yes!


    Very high!


    An ordinary Chaos Divine Weapon was sold for a thousand drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid; the price of a special Chaos Divine Weapon was even higher!


    You must know that in God''s Domain, the price of a piece of Chaos Divine Weapon is usually only about fifty drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid - and it is difficult to find a buyer!


    But this is normal.


    After all, in God''s Domain, there are very few chaotic primordial fluids! Moreover, because of the existence of the "Taitian Mystery Array", there are a lot of chaotic magic weapons flowing out from the Taitian Mysterious Array - less chaotic primordial liquid and more chaotic magic weapons; then, a chaotic magic weapon will naturally not be sold. How much chaotic primordial fluid!


    And the price of the Chaos Divine Weapon in the Star Casting World is the normal market price!


    "The price of Chaos Divine Weapon can be sold at such a high price It''s a bit unexpected for me!"


    Xu Ming was rude, and directly replaced the unused Chaos Divine Weapon, as well as many miscellaneous treasures, with Chaos Primal Liquid.


    When he sold out the "waste products" on his body, Xu Ming was surprised to find that his Chaos Primordial Liquid had reached 200,000 drops!


    "So many chaotic primordial liquid... If I use it to upgrade the plug-in function, can I improve my strength to the level of a saint?"


    However, it is strictly forbidden to do anything in the Black Blood Fort, and strength is useless here for the time being; therefore, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to upgrade the plug-in, and it will not be too late to upgrade when he returns to God''s Domain.


    "Let''s go to... the slave area again!"


    Xu Ming was very curious, what kind of slaves would there be in the slave area? Could it be that there are really "sage" level slaves?


    "If it is true that even saints will become slaves, then... the vastness of this endless chaos is really terrifying! It is far more terrifying than imagined!"

 Chapter 1325： bloody

    slave area.


    Outside the huge slave malls, there are many masters shouting and pulling customers.


    "King-level and God-Emperor-level slaves are on sale at a low price! King-level, three thousand per drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid; God-Emperor-level, thirty per drop of Primal Chaos! Large quantities are preferred!"


    "Selling the high-level slaves of the Dominion Realm, from the first-level Dominator to the Quasi-Saint Invincible, all levels are in stock!"


    "Wholesale slaves! Wholesale slaves! Wholesale slaves!"


    ��


    From the moment he stepped into the slave area, Xu Ming''s face was full of horror.


    Too much!


    Too many slaves!


    Moreover, the slaves in the slave area are the weakest at the king level!


    What is this concept?


    You must know that in the realm of the gods, the king-level is the one who dominates the roost! However, in the Star Casting Realm, in the Black Blood Castle, in the slave area; the king-level, but only the lowest existence among the slaves, extremely low and extremely cheap!


    One drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid can buy 3,000!


    In other words, even if all the king-level masters from the entire God''s Domain were shipped here, they would not be able to sell a few drops of Chaos Primal Liquid.


    Although the slaves of the **** emperor level are much more "noble" than the king level, they are still cheap goods.


    Soon, Xu Ming discovered that in the entire slave area, the "main" slaves were still master-level slaves; all kinds of master-level slaves were divided into categories, combat, servant, coolie...


    However, after walking around, Xu Ming did not find the slave of the saint.


    "It seems... even if there are saint-level slaves, there are not many in this Black Blood Castle! At least now, there is not a saint-level slave to be seen in the entire slave area!" Xu Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief��if it was a saint-level slave There are so many slaves, that''s terrible!


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Slave, I definitely want to buy a batch!"


    Xu Ming bought slaves not for fighting. After all, the "Wanjie Mall System" only allows Xu Ming to travel to other chaotic worlds alone, and does not allow Xu Ming to travel with other people; that is to say, even if Xu Ming buys slaves, he cannot bring it back to God''s Domain. .


    Xu Ming planned that after purchasing slaves, he would find a way to cultivate slaves'' belief and worship in him!


    In this way, Xu Ming can obtain "the power of belief" and "the power of worship" from the slaves.


    The power of belief can improve Xu Ming''s belief school cultivation base; and the power of worship can directly improve Xu Ming''s combat power!


    Moreover, in the future, Xu Ming''s power has developed to a certain scale, and the "Ten Thousand Worlds Hegemony System" can be activated, and Xu Ming''s combat power can be "strengthened"!


    So... Xu Ming now buys slaves and pays more attention to the number of slaves! After all, one hundred king-level slaves definitely provide more "power of belief" and "power of worship" than one god-emperor-level slave.


    Xu Ming wandered around, got to know it a bit, and finally found a store that sold king-level slaves.


    "Oh? Buying slaves?" The shopkeeper looked at Xu Ming with a puzzled look on his face, "You''re not practicing **** exercises that require killing, right? Are you sure you want to buy so many king-level slaves?"


    Xu Ming said: "I have my own use - other people buy king-level slaves to practice **** exercises?"


    There are indeed some evil exercises that require a lot of slaughter to improve their strength. For this kind of demon, a lowly king-level slave is simply the best choice.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Aren''t most of the people who buy king-level slaves used for slaughter?"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming sighed inwardly - these slaves are indeed a little pitiful.


    Xu Ming''s gaze couldn''t help but look inside the slave store.


    In the shopping mall, there are countless iron cages that are covered with the prohibition of formations, and cages of slaves are imprisoned. In each cage, there are 3,000 conferred king rank; the cultivation base ranges from the first rank of conferred king to half-step **** emperor.


    There was no gleam in the eyes of these king-level slaves, and it was obvious that they had already lost their hopes for life. They are like lambs to be slaughtered, locked in iron cages, waiting for death to come.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming suddenly thought of a question and couldn''t help asking, "Where did these slaves come from? Did you train them?"


    "Training and training?" The store owner shook his head and smiled, "How much time and energy would it take! Moreover, the price paid for training 3,000 crowned kings is probably close to a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid! - Trained and sold as slaves, Not worth it at all!"


    "Then who are...?" Xu Ming was curious.


    "It''s all caught in those chaotic worlds!" The store owner said of course.


    Caught?


    From the desolate world of chaos?


    Although the store owner is **** and murderous and looks like a butcher, but facing customers, he is still very patient: "Those chaotic worlds that have not yet appeared star masters, once they are discovered, they are usually attacked, and then the entire chaotic world will be attacked. They are all occupied! And these ''indigenous people'' in the chaotic world, from the king level to the saint level, are often captured and turned into slaves! And below the king level... they will all be killed!"


    This is the blood of endless chaos!


    Endless Chaos is very cruel to those "indigenous chaotic worlds", that is, chaotic worlds that have not yet been in contact with the outside world! -Forcibly occupy the entire chaotic world, refine the "source of chaos" in that world, and either enslave or kill the natives of that world!


    "His��" Xu Ming suddenly took a deep breath.


    because��


    Xu Ming discovered that God''s Domain, isn''t that the indigenous chaotic world?


    God''s Domain, there is no star master, and has not had much contact with the outside world. What will happen once the power of the endless chaos discovers the location of the Divine Realm?


    It''s simple!


    The army is overwhelmed!


    Forcibly occupy the realm of God!


    The Chaos Origin Stone of Refining God''s Domain!


    Enslaved and slaughtered all living beings in God''s Domain!


    Once God''s Domain is discovered, then fate will not be any different from other indigenous chaotic worlds!


    "No!" Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed again - God''s Domain is not yet discovered, but has been discovered!


    Holy Master... Isn''t it the Origin Stone of Chaos who conspired to God''s Domain?


    Once the Holy Master really succeeds, the fate of the entire Divine Realm will be extremely tragic!


    "Holy Master!" Xu Ming''s thoughts of killing the Holy Master became more and more urgent!


    After all is either the death of the Holy Master or the death of the Divine Realm! In this battle, there is no compromise at all!


    "I must find a way to kill the Holy Master as soon as possible!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, "If the stalemate continues, in case, the Holy Master reveals the location of the Divine Realm to other people in the endless chaos; Strength, it is impossible to resist the army from endless chaos!"


    At this time, Xu Ming was even a little fortunate��fortunate that the Holy Master had not exposed the news of the Divine Realm to other people in the endless chaos! Otherwise, the disaster of God''s Domain would have come long ago; the great powers of God''s Domain, I am afraid that like these slaves in the slave area, they will be locked in iron cages one by one!


    "How''s it going, how many king-level slaves do you want to buy?" the shopkeeper asked.


    In the depths of Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a very obscure flash of sadness in the death of a rabbit and a fox; he said in a low voice: "You count, how many king-level slaves you have here... give them to me!"


    Xu Ming would not be pitiful, but since he happened to use a large number of king-level slaves, let''s take this group of slaves out of the sea of ??misery! - These slaves were bought by Xu Ming, and their future destiny is at least much better than those bought by other demons!

 Chapter 1326： Get back!

    The price of a king-level slave is extremely low.


    Xu Ming spent only 3,000 drops of Chaos Primal Liquid to buy all the millions of king-level slaves in this slave mall.


    These millions of king-level slaves were all in a state of panic, and they were put into the world ring and handed over to Xu Ming.


    "I haven''t stocked up much here recently; this little brother, if you still need slaves in the future, you can tell me in advance, no matter what level of slaves it is, I can get it for you!" The shopkeeper of the slave mall said very politely.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming took over the world ring containing millions of king-level slaves, feeling a little heavy.


    These king-level slaves originally lived in a chaotic world similar to the realm of the gods; however, their chaotic world was destroyed, and they all became extremely lowly slaves.


    The realm of the gods may fall like those chaotic worlds at any time!


    unless��


    God''s Domain can have a "star master".


    To become a star master, you need to refine the core of the God''s Domain - the Origin of Chaos.


    However, the Holy Master will not watch the Star Master appear in the God Domain; once a Saint refines the Chaos Origin Stone, the Holy Master will definitely interfere and prevent the refinement from succeeding.


    "Holy Lord... must die!"


    Xu Ming knew that killing the Holy Master was something he had to do.


    Moreover, in the entire Divine Realm, only Xu Ming could hope to kill the Holy Master. Like other saints, it is already very good to be able to defend the realm of the gods and not fall.


    "Next, I will find a way to train these million king-level slaves to believe and worship me..." Xu Ming pondered, "So many king-level beliefs are enough for me to walk very well in the faith genre. Far!"


    Although, Xu Ming can get a lot of faith power from Yin Ran; it shouldn''t be difficult to break through the faith genre to the realm of domination.


    However, if you use the power of faith, the efficiency of cultivation is not high after all. Xu Ming still intends to take the initiative to practice the school of belief.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed, and it was time for the auction to start.


    Xu Ming came to the Hengzhou auction house as scheduled.


    As soon as they entered, a beautiful woman who dominated the realm stepped forward to lead the way; after passing through a pavilion of Qiongtai, she brought Xu Ming to the VIP area.


    Xu Ming randomly picked a vacant seat near the auction table, sat down, and waited for the auction to start.


    Immediately afterwards, many powerful people entered the auction venue one after another.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that there was a murderous aura staring at him from behind, and he couldn''t help but turn around slowly.


    "Zhen Ling!"


    This murderous look came from Zhen Ling.


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man beside Zhen Ling. The middle-aged man was as calm as a mountain, without sharpness; however, Xu Ming had the "perception inscription", but he could feel the incomparably terrifying power hidden in him.


    "Super strong!" Xu Ming immediately affirmed.


    A super powerhouse that is much stronger than other saints such as the old man in white robe beside Zhen Ling!


    Even Xu Ming felt that he was stronger than the Holy Master!


    but��


    No matter how strong the strength is, so what? This is the Black Blood Castle and the Eternal Universe Auction. Could it be that they dare to do it?


    Don''t dare to do it, and what is the difference between a group of roadside puppies barking?


    "Heh!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, sitting leisurely and drinking tea.


    At this time, the middle-aged man beside Zhen Ling looked around the VIP area and couldn''t help frowning - because they came late, and the front seats in the VIP area were already seated; that is to say , they can only sit in those relatively back positions.


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man looked gloomy and a little displeased��he was a super-strong man of the ninth rank of saints, and he was also the spokesperson of the Zhen family in the outside world; walking in endless chaos, no matter where he went, he had an identity! In the Hengzhou auction, it is even more impossible for him to sit in the back row.


    For him, sitting in the back row is a shameful thing.


    "Elder Zhen, this...?" the servant of the white-robed saint asked in a low voice.


    The middle-aged man "Elder Zhen" immediately signaled: "Find a way to make room for me!"


    "Yes!" The servant of the white-robed saint said immediately.


    As for Zhen Ling, she immediately walked up to Xu Ming and shouted, "Go back! This is not a place for you to sit!"


    Xu Ming raised his eyes with a look of silly X, sneered disdainfully, and then ignored it.


    "Huh!?" Zhen Ling shouted angrily, "Didn''t you hear me telling you to get out?"


    Saying that, Zhen Ling took out ten drops of Chaos Primal Liquid and said, "Go back, these ten drops of Primal Chaos Primal Liquid are yours!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "Ten drops of Chaos Primal Liquid are really generous!"


    "Don''t take it!" Zhen Ling shouted.


    Xu Ming sipped his tea slowly and said unhurriedly: "By the way, let me ask, what price should you get for that chaotic beast?"


    Chaos beast?


    Just mentioning this, Zhen Ling felt distressed for a while! - This is the chaotic alien beast that the family spent a lot of money to acquire for him; unexpectedly, it was snatched by Xu Ming and brought to the auction.


    Zhen Ling came to participate in the auction, in fact, he wanted to see if he could bring back the Chaos Alien Beast.


    "Should be able to capture hundreds of thousands of drops of chaotic primordial liquid!" Zhen Ling said angrily - which meant that he would need to pay hundreds of thousands of chaotic primal liquid to regain possession of this chaotic alien beast.


    However, Zhen Ling had already decided that no matter what, Xu Ming would die! Even if you let Xu Ming get hundreds of thousands of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid first, and then turn around and kill Xu Ming, won''t the Chaos Primal Liquid come back?


    "Hundreds of thousands of drops?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "You know that hundreds of thousands of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid can be auctioned off, so do you think I will treat you with ten drops of Chaos. Are you interested in the primordial liquid? - Get out of the way! Don''t stand in front of me and affect my mood! I will sell the chaotic alien beast later, and I will reward you with a hundred drops of chaotic primal liquid!"


    "You..." Zhen Ling was so angry that he was about to explode - Xu Ming''s words were inseparable from the chaotic beasts, this was entirely on his wounds, and he sprinkled salt over and over again!


    At this moment, "Elder Yushu" from the Hengzhou Auction House just inspected the VIP area; seeing Elder Zhen and his party standing there, not seated, they could not help but come forward curiously: "Elder Zhen! - Why didn''t you take a seat?"


    "Oh? It''s Elder Yushu!" Elder Zhen and the other party are obviously on good terms. "Of course I want to be seated, but... there is a boy who doesn''t know how high the sky is, and he won''t let him take the seat!"


    "Really?" Elder Yushu turned his attention to Xu Ming; seeing that it was a new face he had never seen before, and he didn''t seem to be very strong, so he suddenly had an idea.


    He walked directly in front of Xu Ming, squeezed out a smile, and said, "This guest, here is Elder Zhen''s seat; please let me move to the seat at the back!"

 Chapter 1327： beg me

    "This guest, here is the position of Elder Zhen and the others; please let me go and move to the seat at the back!"


    Elder Yushu''s tone was gentle and sounded polite, but the contempt contained in his words was very obvious.


    "Let me go?" Xu Ming was immediately amused. He glanced at Elder Yushu and sneered, "Is there anyone''s name written on the seat!?"


    "No!" Elder Yushu''s face sank slightly - as the elder of the Hengzhou auction house, he is a saint in his own right; how many masters dare to speak to him like this? Xu Ming''s tone made him feel very uncomfortable.


    However, Xu Ming wouldn''t care whether the other party''s face was good-looking - this Yushu elder, who came to chase him, how could Xu Ming be polite to him?


    "So now, who is sitting in this position?" Xu Ming raised Erlang''s legs and looked at Elder Yushu.


    "You!" Elder Yushu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, and suddenly shouted, "No one''s name is written on this seat! And now, I''m sitting again! - What kind of thing are you asking me to move?"


    Who do you think you are!


    The sudden loud shout made Elder Yushu stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses: "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to me like this!?"


    boom!


    Xu Ming immediately stood up and shouted angrily: "What''s wrong with talking to you like this? - What is this place? It''s the VIP area of ??your Hengzhou auction house! And I, sitting here, are the VIP guests of your auction house! In order to please this elder Zhen, you want me to give up your seat? I would like to ask... Your Eternal Universe Auction House treats VIPs like this?"


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly: "Since that''s the case, I really can''t afford to be the VIP of your auction house! My treasures don''t have to be auctioned in your Eternal Universe auction house!"


    As he said that, a talisman appeared in Xu Ming''s hand, which was the certificate he sent the chaotic alien beast to auction here. After the auction, Xu Ming could use the Token to collect the Chaos Primal Liquid from the auction.


    "Go and bring back my chaotic alien beast! I think there is an auction venue where this chaotic alien beast can be auctioned!"


    "You..." Elder Yushu was a little anxious when he heard Xu Ming say this.


    The news of the auction of chaotic beasts, the Hengzhou auction house has already spread; moreover, relying on this news, it has attracted many powerful people to come to the auction.


    If at this time, Xu Ming took the chaotic alien beast away and did not participate in the auction; it would undoubtedly have a great impact on the reputation of the Hengzhou auction house.


    At that time, the auction house will be held accountable, and it will definitely be held to Elder Yushu.


    After realizing this, Elder Yushu didn''t dare to drive Xu Ming away: "Humph! Just sit down!"


    sitting?


    Xu Ming smiled: "You told me to let it go, and I let it go; you asked me to sit, and I took it? You think I''m very rare in this seat?��Humph! I won''t sit anymore! Also, go take my Chaos Alien Beast Bring it back, I''ll go to another auction house..."


    After saying that, Xu Ming really got up and wanted to leave.


    "Huh?" Seeing that Xu Ming was really leaving, Elder Yushu was in a hurry, his tone softened, and he continued, "Sit down first! Sit down and talk!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Now you want me to sit again? - Please!"


    "You..." Elder Yushu was extremely angry, secretly annoyed that Xu Ming had made an inch; at the same time, he secretly regretted that he should not have come forward to Elder Zhen and the others.


    "I beg you!" Elder Yushu thought of the reputation of the auction house, he just gritted his teeth and said these three words.


    "Hahaha��"


    Many experts in the VIP area are paying attention to the situation on Xu Ming''s side. Seeing that Elder Yushu actually begged Xu Ming to sit down, he burst into laughter.


    "Old ghost Yushu, this time, you planted it!"


    "To push others away, and now asking others to sit down... I''m really laughing to death, hahahaha..."


    "Old ghost Yushu, you''re really embarrassed and thrown home!"


    ��


    Elder Yushu''s face turned blue and then red; his heart was even more angry and murderous.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Remember! I didn''t want to sit here, but you asked me to sit down!"


    With that said, Xu Ming sat down again leisurely and continued to lift Erlang''s legs.


    As for the group from the Zhen family, Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention.


    "Boy, count yourself as good!" Elder Zhen''s voice transmission quietly rang in Xu Ming''s ear, "But... you also remember! Arrogant people usually die faster!"


    Xu Ming turned around and looked at Elder Zhen playfully: "Then if you have the ability, let me ''die fast'' to see now! If you don''t have the ability, just get out of the back! You are not allowed to sit here. place!"


    Xu Ming returned what Zhen Ling had said before.


    And this time, Zhen Ling, Elder Zhen, etc., have no way to argue.


    "Hahahaha... Happy! Happy!" Suddenly, a hearty laughter sounded in the VIP area.


    The source of the laughter is the power of a saint of the ninth order. Between him and the Zhen family, it is a deadly feud; now seeing Elder Zhen shriveled under Xu Ming''s hands, his heart is naturally very happy.


    "Humph!" Elder Zhen snorted heavily, and had no choice but to choose a back seat to sit - sitting in such a back place, for Elder Zhen, it was a shame!


    "Hahaha..." The hearty laughter sounded again, "Old ghost Zhen! If you go to sit there honestly, won''t you have nothing to do? You have to get up and humiliate yourself, and then sit back again. The original seat - aren''t you stupid? Hahahaha..."


    "Humph!" Elder Zhen felt that his face was dull, he snorted heavily and stopped talking.


    ��


    Then, in the auction hall, the great powers from all sides of the endless chaos gradually gathered more and more.


    Not long after, it was time for the auction to begin.


    The first auctions were those relatively new, but not so precious treasures��these treasures were all to warm up the auction. After all, the auction has just begun, and some mighty powers may not have time to arrive.


    Each treasure was put on the auction table, but Xu Ming had no interest at all.


    "The treasure below is a treasure of mind flow!" The auctioneer said, and on the auction table, a black arrow appeared between reality and illusion.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was stunned for a moment��this black arrow is very, very similar to Xu Ming''s "Heart Punishing Arrow"; even...exactly the same!


    However, what shocked Xu Ming even more was that when this black arrow appeared on the auction table, in Xu Ming''s heart world, the "Zhuxin Arrow" actually reacted!

 Chapter 1328： auction

    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned, "Why does the Heart-Zhuing Arrow react? Could it be... Is there any connection between the Heart-Zhuing Arrow and the black arrow being auctioned?"


    On the auction table, the auctioneer with a goatee had a shrewd look in his eyes; he introduced with a smile: "Although this black arrow looks like a very ordinary chaotic weapon; I feel that there is something special hidden in this arrow! As for what is special, the master of floating and sinking can''t tell! Now, in our Eternal Universe Auction, we will sell this black arrow here; the starting price Ten thousand drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, those who are destined will get it!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the auction hall.


    "Master Fushen, but a famous appraiser in the world of casting stars! Even Master Fushen thinks that there is something extraordinary in this arrow; then, I am afraid that this arrow is really extraordinary!"


    "Maybe it is a great treasure, buy it and see!"


    Immediately, there were several great experts, all of whom had a lot of interest in this black arrow.


    Of course, most of the great powers are still very rational!


    "Master Fushen said that there is something special? - Oh! Who knows what is special! Maybe, it''s just that this Chaos Divine Weapon comes with a little function, and then it is taken out to brag; after all, It''s not the first time that Hengzhou Auction House has done this kind of thing!"


    "That''s right! If it''s really a very amazing treasure, how can the Hengzhou auction house easily take it out for auction? Besides, it''s so cheap!"


    "The price of an ordinary chaotic weapon is only 1,000 drops of chaotic primordial fluid; even a mind-flow chaotic primordial weapon is usually priced at 3,000 drops of chaotic primordial fluid! And the starting price of this black arrow is unexpectedly high. It''s just 10,000 drops - Hengzhou Auction, you really know how to do business!"


    "Heh! Let''s see what price this ordinary Chaos Divine Weapon will be photographed for!"


    ��


    "Everyone!" The goatee auctioneer laughed, "This black arrow is really incomprehensible to even the master of floating and sinking; we took it out for auction in the auction hall, and we hope that someone who is destined can discover the mystery. !��Not much to say, the auction starts now!"


    At this point in the auction, it''s actually just a "warm-up stage". The ones that are put up for auction are only some less valuable treasures; the truly precious ones have not yet appeared!


    "Ten thousand drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    "Eleven thousand drops!"


    "Twelve thousand drops..."


    Immediately, many great powers participated in the auction-although most great powers doubted whether this black arrow was worth the price; but, after all, the price was not expensive, so there were still a lot of people holding on to it. The idea of ??buying it back and trying it out.


    Soon, the price of this black arrow was shouted at 30,000 drops of Chaos Primal Liquid.


    Then, the power of bidding became a little less, and the voice of the quotation became a little sparse - after all, this is already ten times the price of the ordinary mind flow Chaos God Weapon; if the price goes up, not many people are willing to buy it .


    "It''s time to take action!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Since this black arrow has something to do with the Zhuxin Arrow, it must have something extraordinary, maybe it will be a chance.


    Since Xu Ming already owns the Heart Punishing Arrow, as long as the price is not too outrageous, he will definitely take this black arrow back to study it.


    "Thirty-one thousand five hundred drops! - Is there a higher price?" the auctioneer shouted.


    At this moment, Xu Ming raised his hand and shouted, "Thirty-two thousand drops!"


    Thirty-two thousand drops!


    As soon as the price came out, the two auctioneers who were still hesitating before gave up immediately. This price has exceeded their psychological expectations by a lot.


    "Thirty-two thousand drops, is there anything higher?" the auctioneer was still agitating.


    However, after waiting for a while, there was no sound of other offers.


    "It seems that there is no higher price! In this case... 32,000 drops, one time!" The auctioneer began to count down.


    "Thirty-two thousand drops, twice!"


    Just when the auctioneer was about to make a final decision, an arrogant voice sounded: "Forty thousand drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    Forty thousand drops!


    "What? Someone shouted 40,000 drops!?"


    "who is it!?"


    All eyes turned to the source of the sound.


    It was Xu Ming''s "old acquaintance" who called out the price of "40,000 drops" - Zhen Ling!


    Zhen Ling glanced at Xu Ming contemptuously and said with a sneer, "It''s not a pleasure to even increase the price! Only 500 drops of Chaos Primal Liquid are added for one price increase? - Just like you, you''re too embarrassed to sit in the VIP area?"


    Xu Ming glanced at it, ignored it, and continued to quote himself: "50,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!"


    "Oh?" Seeing Xu Ming''s bid again, Zhen Ling immediately became interested, "Dare to argue with me?��Humph! Sixty thousand drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    Xu Ming''s expression was calm, and he continued to say indifferently, "Seventy thousand drops!"


    "Huh��" Zhen Ling became more and more curious, "How dare you follow such a high price? Could it be that you have discovered the mystery in this black arrow? In this case... 100,000 drops of Chaos Primal Liquid, there are Follow your skills!"


    Zhen Ling immediately called the price to 100,000 drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    Seeing this, Xu Ming said without hesitation, "I don''t want it anymore, you can buy it!"


    Although Xu Ming was curious, would there be any special difference between this black arrow and the Heart Punishing Arrow; but Xu Ming could not spend too much to satisfy his own needs. Curious.


    After all, there were only about 200,000 drops of Chaos Primal Liquid on Xu Ming''s body. It is impossible for him to take out half of his belongings to buy a treasure that he does not know what it is.


    Save 100,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, for Xu Ming, it can upgrade the plug-in and improve a lot of strength!


    Therefore, Xu Ming resolutely gave up and refused to follow.


    "What? You don''t want it anymore?"


    Xu Ming gave up, and it was Zhen Ling''s turn to be stunned!


    The reason why Zhen Ling jumped out to shoot this black arrow and raised the price so high was because he wanted to cheat Xu Ming.


    After all, Zhen Ling didn''t think there was anything special about this black arrow; in his opinion, it was just a very ordinary mind-flow chaotic weapon!


    Extremely ordinary!


    It was completely taken out by the Hengzhou Auction House to make money!


    Therefore, after Zhen Ling raised the price to 100,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, he did not plan to shout, but waited for Xu Ming to take over. But what he didn''t expect was... Xu Ming didn''t play with him!


    This made Zhen Ling stunned!


    "You don''t dare to follow the price at such a low price?" Zhen Ling looked at Xu Ming and wanted to provoke Xu Ming to continue to follow the price, "It seems that the VIP area is really not the place for you to sit! You don��t even have the courage to bid with me? Are you embarrassed to sit in the VIP area?��


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhen Ling''s provocation at all, and sneered disdainfully: "If you want, I''ll give it to you! �� Oh, right! The VIP area should be seated by a mindless bigwig like you, right? "


    One more today.


    These two days have been too hard to write, and the second one has to be written until three or four o''clock. Today, I will not continue to write, and adjust my schedule. Sorry.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1329： Not too powerful, not too loud

    "The people in the VIP area shouldn''t be a fool like you who doesn''t have a brain, right?"


    "You..." Zhen Ling was furious. However, Xu Ming did not continue to follow the price, he had to honestly take the blame.


    Although, as Zhen Ling, 100,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid is not a big amount for him; but, at a price of more than 30 times, anyone can buy an ordinary mind-flow Chaos God Weapon. not in a good mood.


    Moreover, the key point is that under the witness of so many powerful people, he made such a big head and made people laugh.


    "Humph!" Zhen Ling snorted heavily and stopped talking.


    But Xu Ming pondered in his heart: "If there is a chance, I have to find a way to get this black arrow!"


    Others didn''t know that there was something special about this black arrow, but Xu Ming knew it.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry: "This Zhen Ling does not practice the mentality school, even if he gets the black arrow, he can''t refine it! Therefore, in a short time, he should not find the black arrow. Mystery!"


    Xu Ming was able to feel the extraordinaryness of the black arrows because he refined the Heart Punishing Arrow; without refining, he would not be able to feel it.


    ��


    The auction continues.


    A lot of works have passed, but there is nothing that can make Xu Ming particularly interested.


    Or, in other words, Xu Ming is only interested in Chaos Primal Liquid! Chaos Primordial Liquid is the hang point; with enough Chaos Primal Liquid, Xu Ming can do many things.


    "Next, what we want to auction is a chaotic alien beast!"


    Finally, the auction of Xu Ming''s Chaos Alien Beast is about to begin!


    The auctioneer introduced it in detail: "This chaotic alien beast has already stepped into the saint level with one foot! Moreover, after appraisal, the aptitude is very good; if it is cultivated well, it is entirely possible to grow to the seventh rank of saint in the future, and it will become Your most powerful right-hand man! - Now the auction starts, the starting price: 100,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!"


    Xu Ming suddenly looked forward to it - how much chaotic primordial liquid can this strange chaotic beast be given to him?


    At this time, the auction house was already in an uproar.


    "This strange chaotic beast is likely to step into the level of a saint at any time; buying it is almost equivalent to buying a saint directly - 100,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, it''s really not expensive!"


    "You think too much! One hundred thousand drops of chaotic primordial liquid is just the starting price, and you want to shoot it? - You know, this is a chaotic beast that is expected to reach the seventh rank of a saint! In my opinion, at least it will be photographed. More than 500,000 drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    "Growing up to the seventh rank of saints? This is nothing more than a gimmick of the auction house! I really want to cultivate this chaotic alien beast to the seventh rank of saints or above, how much will it cost to do it!"


    In the sound of discussion, the quotation has already begun.


    "One hundred thousand drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    "110,000 drops!"


    "Twelve thousand drops!"


    ��


    Prices are rising rapidly.


    "Twenty thousand drops!"


    At this moment, Zhen Ling coldly reported the price of "200,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid"; at the same time, he looked at the entire auction house and said, "Everyone, this strange beast of chaos is originally my Zhen Ling. It''s just that it was taken away by the villain with dark means and put in the Hengzhou auction! - I hope you will give our Zhen family a face, and don''t continue to participate in the auction of this chaotic beast, so as not to be cheap in vain Little man!"


    As soon as Zhen Ling said these words, there was indeed a brief silence in the Hengzhou auction house.


    After all, the Zhen family still has some reputation in the Casting Star Realm area; after hearing the "Zhen family" twice, many great experts still have to weigh it a little, whether to save face or not.


    but��


    Although the Zhen family has some face, but the face is just that. All of you, after weighing it a little, you will decide - not to give this face.


    A sage with a childish face, sneered disdainfully: "Give you a face for the Zhen family? Wouldn''t that mean that you won''t give the Hengzhou auction house a chance? - If everyone is like you, then the business of the Hengzhou auction house will not be the same. Don''t do it!"


    "That''s right! Treasures are auctioned. Whoever bids the most will get it. What''s the use of raising the name of the family?"


    "Zhen''s family? Haha...Is the Zhen family''s face very big? - I seem to remember that the Zhen family doesn''t even have a Chaos Realm, right? In the endless chaos, it doesn''t seem to be a great force, right?"


    "Heh! The power is not big, but the tone is not small! What if I don''t give the face of the Zhen family?"


    ��


    Zhen Ling didn''t expect that his words, instead of having any deterrent effect, had the opposite effect.


    None of the great powers in the auction room meant to give face to the Zhen family; on the contrary, there were many great powers who humiliated the Zhen family��as they said, the Zhen family is in endless chaos. Among them, there seems to be nothing remarkable.


    Even the auctioneer on the stage was displeased, and said coldly: "The Zhen family is so arrogant? - In this case, our Hengzhou auction house is really free to visit your ancestors of the Zhen family!"


    There is a powerful Chaos Realm behind the Hengzhou auction house, so naturally the Zhen family will not be taken seriously.


    "I..." Zhen Ling was speechless.


    "Shut up!" Elder Zhen shouted through voice transmission, "Don''t even look at where this place is! Saying such a thing is not a shame for the family?"


    A small storm, the auction continues.


    Even, the auction was not so intense at first; but because of Zhen Ling''s "provocative" words, the atmosphere of the audience was instantly mobilized!


    "300,000 drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Forty thousand!"


    "Five million!"


    ��


    The auction price skyrocketed, easily breaking through the 500,000 mark, and there was no intention of stopping.


    Zhen Ling was stunned, and even wanted to cry.


    "600,000!" Zhen Ling gritted his teeth and shouted.


    However, his price had just been called out, and was immediately overshadowed by other voices: "Seven hundred thousand!"


    "Seventy-five thousand!"


    "I..." Zhen Ling almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Seven to eight million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, this is definitely not a small amount!


    Even in the barren chaotic worlds around the star-casting world, the whole world may not be able to make up so much chaotic primordial liquid!


    And the "indigenous chaotic world" like God''s Domain has even less chaotic primordial fluid! Even Sage Huangquan, the richest man in God''s Domain, has dug so many years of treasures in the Mysterious Array. Apart from a few important treasures such as the star map in the beginning, his whole body is worth only 200,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid.


    "Don''t continue to follow!" Elder Zhen said with a gloomy face, "We don''t want this chaotic alien beast!"


    No more!


    Zhen Ling felt distressed for a while: "But..."


    "There''s no ''but''! Don''t forget, we are here this time because we have more important treasures to be photographed; we must not spend too much chaotic primordial liquid for this chaotic alien beast! Otherwise, we will not be able to photograph ''Zhitianbao'' Mirror'', that would ruin the family''s affairs!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1330： Treasure mirror

    "Yes��"


    Zhen Ling originally wanted to make another bid to see if there was a chance to photograph the chaotic alien beast; but when he heard the "Treasure Mirror", he immediately woke up��yes! Family matters are important!


    "Humph!" Zhen Ling snorted bitterly, looking at Xu Ming with murderous intent.


    ��


    The price of chaotic beasts has skyrocketed!


    Finally, it broke through the million mark!


    Xu Ming couldn''t stop laughing: "More than a million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid! Hahaha..."


    Can you feel bad about picking up more than one million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid in vain?


    Actually, to be able to shoot at such a high price, Xu Ming really has to thank Zhen Ling! Because, if it weren''t for Zhen Ling''s "provocation", I''m afraid this chaotic beast really wouldn''t be able to get such a high price!


    "With so many hanging points, when I look back, I will upgrade all the plug-in functions that should be upgraded to level 5!"


    All plug-in functions such as "Leaping Level Invincible" have all been upgraded to level 5. Xu Ming''s combat power is simply heavenly!


    ��


    After the auction of Chaos Alien Beasts, the atmosphere in the auction hall seemed to drop all of a sudden.


    The next auction, the atmosphere is a little dull.


    Especially in the VIP area, there were very few bids. Obviously, all the forces are waiting for something.


    Xu Ming also felt the unusual atmosphere, and secretly guessed that there will be a good show to watch next!


    "I don''t know... what treasures will appear in the next auction!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    In fact, at the auction, Xu Ming has been thinking about what kind of business is suitable for his "Wanjie Mall". After all, the reason why Xu Ming appeared in the Star Casting World was to open a mall to make money.


    And Xu Ming entered the Black Blood Castle to get acquainted with the market conditions in the Star Casting World.


    Suddenly, the auctioneer''s voice became high-pitched: "Next, is the final treasure of this auction, and the last treasure!"


    "Come on!" All the powerful people in the VIP area were obviously shocked.


    Many great powers did not bid at all in the previous auction; they came to participate in the auction just for this finale treasure!


    "This treasure is..." The auctioneer paused and said, "The Treasure Mirror!"


    Under the protection of six "sage ninth-order" powers, a world ring was presented to the auction table.


    The world ring opened, and it was a circular bronze mirror the size of a palm.


    "This is the treasure mirror that covers the sky?" Xu Ming looked curiously - this is too unpretentious!


    However, if you look into the mirror carefully, you will find that this bronze mirror is not as simple as it looks from the outside. In the mirror, there is a surging power of chaos, mighty.


    "There are indeed some famous halls!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    In the VIP area, the eyes of the powerful people suddenly became hot!


    "The Treasure Mirror!"


    "We cast the star realm, and finally we waited for a treasure mirror to cover the sky again!"


    "A treasure mirror that covers the sky can completely become the foundation of a party''s power inheritance! The chaotic world protected by the treasure mirror can not be attacked even by the powerhouse in the chaos realm!"


    "I must photograph this treasure mirror at any cost!"


    "The treasure mirror that covers the sky belongs to me!"


    The Zhen family.


    Elder Zhen stared at the Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror: "Our Zhen family, although we rule more than a dozen chaotic worlds, we don''t even have a Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror! A force that cannot be destroyed by anyone; then our Zhen family will definitely have more status in the endless chaos!"


    In his own chaotic world, the "star master" can almost match the powerhouses in the chaos realm; however, the powerhouses in the chaos realm can still be forcibly suppressed at any cost!


    However, with the Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror, even a powerhouse in the Chaos Realm would never be able to suppress a Chaos World with a Star Lord in charge! Unless...it''s an extremely powerful existence in Chaos Realm!


    However... extremely powerful beings in the Chaos Realm are extremely rare even in the Endless Chaos.


    With such a force as the Zhen family, even if they wanted to provoke a super existence at that level, they probably wouldn''t be able to touch anyone. And the super existence at that level doesn''t even bother to deal with ants like the Zhen family.


    so��


    Only a force like the Zhen family will see the Heaven-shading Treasure Mirror as so important! Because, as long as there is a treasure mirror that covers the sky, there is almost never any need to worry about the destruction of the power!


    And the power that already has a treasure mirror that covers the sky, also hopes to get the second one. After all, a treasure mirror that covers the sky can only protect a chaotic world.


    ��


    Just as the great powers were gearing up and preparing to bid, Xu Ming searched for information about the Treasure Mirror in the "Wanjie Mall System".


    "Yes!" Xu Ming quickly found it, "Although the Treasure Mirror is precious, it does not contain a soul; therefore, only in the Wanjie Mall system can some be sold!"


    The price in the Wanjie Mall system is one million points and a level 14 hanging point.


    That is, one million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid.


    "I don''t know what price the Treasure Mirror will sell for at the auction!" Xu Ming is looking forward to But... Seeing the eyes of these great experts, I''m afraid the price will never be the same. Low! "


    If the auction price is very high, Xu Ming can sell the Treasure Mirror after the auction is over!


    As long as the price is lower than the auction price, Xu Ming believes that some people are willing to buy it!


    "Look at the auction first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    ��


    With a smug smile on his face, the auctioneer glanced at the audience, thinking to himself: A group of people who have never seen the world! A piece of mirror that covers the sky will make you excited like this!


    When the excited voices on the field gradually subsided, the auctioneer slowly said: "I believe everyone knows the preciousness of the Treasure Mirror, so I won''t say much! Around our Star Casting Realm, although there are countless The Chaos World is incomparably vast; however, compared to the entire Chaos Country, it is only a small place!"


    "The Treasure Mirror is only produced in the capital of the Chaos Kingdom! In our Star Casting Realm, only our Eternal Universe Auction House is eligible for auction!" The auctioneer smiled, "But... we Cast Star Realm, after all, only It is a small place; therefore, it is extremely difficult to get a piece of the Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror from Chaos Kingdom! It will take a long time to get one piece!"


    What the auctioneer said, the powerful people present, of course, have long known.


    If there are enough mirrors to cover the sky, then there is no need to be so nervous and excited!


    "It''s still the old rules! - A piece of heaven-shading treasure mirror, the starting price is 3 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid! Now... the auction starts!" After a brief introduction, the auctioneer shouted directly.


    Second more.


    Continue to code, try to try to write the third update, but it is not 100% guaranteed; don''t wait.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1331： Wanjie Mall

    Three million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: It''s so **** expensive!


    You must know that in the Wanjie Mall system, the Heaven-shading Treasure Mirror is only sold for one million; but in the Hengzhou Auction, it actually requires three million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, and it is only the starting price!


    Moreover, looking at the nervous and excited powers around, Xu Ming could not imagine that the next auction would inevitably be a stormy wave.


    but��


    The higher the price of the Treasure Mirror, the happier Xu Ming is! In this way, after this auction, Xu Ming will make a fortune!


    Sure enough, as soon as the auction started, the VIP area went into a frenzy.


    "Five million drops!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Nine million!"


    ��


    No one shouted "three million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid", but started shouting directly from "five million drops"; and the next two voices jumped directly to push the price to "nine million drops". "!


    And now, the auction has only just begun!


    crazy!


    too crazy!


    The crazier Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, the better!


    "Ten million drops!" This time, it was Elder Zhen''s offer.


    "Zhen Family, don''t even think about getting the Treasure Mirror! Eleven million drops!" The almighty who had a grudge against the Zhen Family sneered.


    "Twelve million drops!"


    "Thirteen million drops!"


    The power of one-bit quotations, there is almost no nonsense. Because no one will give in, and whoever wants to get it, then use the Chaos Primal Liquid to speak.


    ��


    "Eighteen million drops!" Elder Zhen shouted through gritted teeth.


    It is already very exaggerated that the price has climbed to this level; in the past auctions of the Heaven-shading Treasure Mirror, the price was generally only 156 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid. It can be seen that this time, all forces are prepared, and the competition is very fierce.


    "Forget it! The price is too high! Let''s wait for the next auction!"


    "But, who knows when the next auction will be? Also, maybe the next time the price will be higher!"


    "Let''s fight! The price of the Treasure Mirror will only get higher and higher; fight for it early, rest assured!"


    The Treasure Mirror is the foundation of a party''s power! Of course, the sooner you buy it, the better you can feel at ease.


    Prices continue to rise slowly.


    "Twenty-one million drops!" This is already all the chaotic primordial liquid of the Zhen family! If there is another competition, Elder Zhen has no choice but to give up.


    The whole place fell into silence all of a sudden.


    At this stage of the auction, the primordial chaotic liquid of all parties has actually reached its limit; after all, no one expected that the auction of the Treasure Mirror would be so intense this time.


    The various forces in the VIP area still want to continue to follow the price, but there is no Chaos Primal Liquid to follow.


    After the three countdowns, the auctioneer announced: "Congratulations to the Zhen family for winning the treasure mirror this time!"


    Elder Zhen suddenly felt a pain in his flesh. But thinking of it, the family has a foundation from now on; this chaotic essence flower is worth it!


    When the Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror was handed over to Elder Zhen, the auctioneer said with a smile: "Congratulations to Elder Zhen! Because the materials for refining the Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror are quite scarce in the endless chaos; so in the future, the price of the Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror may not be the same. It''s going to go up a lot!"


    "A sharp rise?" Elder Zhen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although it took 21 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid to make Elder Zhen feel distressed; but when he heard that the price of the Treasure Mirror would still rise, and it was still a "significant increase", Elder Zhen was immediately happy!


    "Yes! It has risen sharply!" said the auctioneer, "I predict that the next time, the transaction price of the Heaven-shading Treasure Mirror will probably reach more than 25 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid! There are more and more forces; and the number of mirrors that cover the sky is getting less and less..."


    "His" Those forces that didn''t auction the Treasure Mirror changed their expressions and took a deep breath, "Twenty-five million drops..."


    This means that before the next auction of the Treasure Mirror, they will have to prepare several million more drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid before they are eligible to participate in the auction of the Treasure Mirror.


    Elder Zhen, on the other hand, was even more delighted: "Fortunately, I am decisive enough! Even at all costs, I have to capture the Heaven-shading Treasure Mirror! After I go back, the ancestors will definitely praise me!"


    The Treasure Mirror is the last treasure in the auction.


    The end of the Treasure Mirror auction means that the auction has come to an end.


    One by one, the powerful people got up and prepared to leave.


    But right now...


    "Everyone, please wait!" Xu Ming''s voice suddenly sounded in the auction hall.


    "Oh?" Many great experts cast suspicious glances at Xu Ming.


    If Xu Ming was only from an ordinary area, maybe no one would pay attention to his words. However, Xu Ming was sitting in the VIP area, and he shouted "wait a moment", which was naturally different; many experts couldn''t help but stop, wanting to see what Xu Ming wanted to say.


    Under the gazes of many eyes, Xu Ming smiled indifferently: "I also have a treasure mirror here, who would be interested in buying it?"


    what! ?


    The great powers who were about to get up and leave suddenly stopped: "You said...you also have a treasure mirror in your hand?"


    One of the forces, in order to compete for the Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror, spared no expense; but in the end, the vast majority of them were still unable to compete.


    Now, I heard that Xu Ming has a treasure mirror in his hand; how can one not be excited?


    Of course, along with excitement, there are also doubts! After all, as we all know, in the Star Casting Realm, only the Eternal Universe Auction House has a treasure mirror that covers the sky; how could this kid who appeared out of nowhere exist?


    "Fart!" Elder Yushu, who had had some conflicts with Xu Ming before, immediately rebuked him, "Where is the little scoundrel who dares to utter nonsense in my Eternal Universe auction! I am the only one who owns the Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror in the Star Casting World, and this is something everyone knows; even if you want to brag, don''t think of a better one first!"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, without arguing. He directly spread out his hands, and a round bronze mirror appeared in his hand. It was exactly the same as the treasure mirror that Elder Zhen had just captured, and there was no difference!


    "This is��?"


    "Um?"


    "what!?"


    The powerful people in the VIP area are all veterans who have seen the world. Naturally, they quickly recognized that the round bronze mirror in Xu Ming��s hand was a fake mirror that covered the sky!


    "How can there be a treasure mirror in this kid''s hands..." Zhen Ling and Elder Zhen were a little shocked.


    And the other forces that were regretting that they didn''t take pictures of the Treasure Mirror, suddenly all became excited!


    Although there is only one piece of the Treasure Mirror, I am afraid that only one of them can get it; but, after all, it is another auction opportunity, right?


    The great powers of the Hengzhou auction house have ugly faces that cover the sky, but they monopolize the treasures; it is precisely because of this monopoly that they have accumulated a lot of popularity in the Hengzhou auction house.


    And now, Xu Ming wants to break their monopoly, how can they not be angry?


    Elder Yushu asked in a cold voice, "Boy, with your strength, it is impossible to have a treasure mirror that covers the sky! Tell me, which power are you from!"


    After all, Xu Ming is not even a saint; in the VIP area, he is a very weak one.


    How could such a weak strength possess such a precious treasure? Therefore, in the opinion of Elder Yushu, Xu Ming must be a force from a certain party, who was deliberately sent to provoke their Eternal Universe Auction!


    "Which side?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "Wanjie Mall!"

 Chapter 1332： bone

    "Wanjie Mall!"


    These four words, Xu Ming said with a sonorous force, resounded throughout the Hengzhou auction hall.


    But the great powers in the auction hall were all at a loss.


    "Wanjie Mall? Never heard of it!"


    "Could it be... is it the power of the Chamber of Commerce from far away in the endless chaos? However, if it is the power of the Chamber of Commerce from far away, there is no need to take root in our Star Casting World! Although our Star Casting World is prosperous, it is more powerful than Star Casting World. There are suitable places, right?"


    "Wanjie Mall, what kind of power is it?"


    All the greats are very curious.


    As for the elder Yushu, his face was cold: "Wanjie Mall? Humph! Dare to be presumptuous here, you are not giving us the Hengzhou auction scene!"


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully: "The face of the Hengzhou auction house? Is it worth it? Besides, when I first came here, I didn''t see you giving me face!"


    If the Hengzhou auction house treats them with courtesy, then perhaps Xu Ming will give them some face, at least he won''t be so open to "grabbing business" here. However, when Xu Ming first came to the auction, Elder Yushu even came to chase him and wanted him to give up his seat to the Zhen family; in this case, Xu Ming had nothing to give them face.


    Face is given to each other!


    It''s the Hengzhou auction house, don''t give Xu Ming face first! Now, the elder Yushu came up to mention "face" again, which is ridiculous!


    "Boy! Are you sure, you want to be our enemy in the Hengzhou auction house!?" Elder Yushu said coldly.


    "Sure!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "You..." Elder Yushu did not expect that Xu Ming would answer like this, and was immediately speechless.


    ��


    In the auction hall, the other great experts were too lazy to care about the mood of Elder Yushu. They only care about the treasure mirror in Xu Ming''s hands!


    "Elder Yushu, you''re not being kind!" A sage with beautiful eyebrows said displeasedly, "It''s not that we don''t want to buy it at your Eternal Universe Auction, but that you don''t have the treasure mirror for sale here! A little brother Xu Ming is for sale here, so let''s buy it from him, is it normal?"


    "That''s right! I don''t have anything, so I don''t allow others to do business? Your Hengzhou auction site is too overbearing, right?"


    "Humph!" Elder Yushu snorted heavily, speechless.


    Because it is true that they did not sell the treasure mirror in the Eternal Universe Auction.


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" The sage who spoke before put on a warm smile, but kept his eyes fixed on the treasure mirror in Xu Ming''s hand, "Then now, we will directly start auctioning your hand. This treasure mirror that covers the sky, right?"


    This beautiful sage is also very conscious; knowing that Xu Ming should not easily sell this treasure mirror, he took the initiative to ask Xu Ming to auction it.


    And the other great powers around have no opinion. After all, if everyone wants it, the one with the highest price gets it!


    "Auction?" Xu Ming shook his head, "No no no! No auction!"


    "No auction?"


    When the surrounding powers heard this sentence, they all subconsciously thought that Xu Ming was afraid that the lion would open his mouth and quote a high price, and then the wisher would take the bait.


    "It is estimated that the price of more than 21 million drops will be reported!" Zhong Da Neng secretly said.


    After all, the price of the treasure mirror that covers the sky just now was 21 million.


    However, what the great powers never expected was that Xu Ming''s quotation was: "This treasure mirror that covers the sky is a one-off price... 10 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!"


    "What!?"


    "what!?"


    "How many!?"


    The whole place was instantly stunned.


    It''s not that Xu Mingbao''s price is too high, but... it''s really too low!


    Ten million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    The great powers even suspected that they were deaf and misheard!


    Of course, at the saint level, is it possible that there will be "back of ears"? Of course not!


    At this time, Xu Ming repeated: "Ten million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, first come, first served!"


    Swish!


    At this time, the public can react.


    "I want!"


    "I want!"


    "Sell it to me, and I will give out 15 million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    ��


    In the end, it was the former sage who had a beautiful face and was the first to shout "I want it".


    "Deal!" Xu Ming said cheerfully.


    "Ha!" The clear-eyed sage was also a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xu Ming would be so refreshing, so he sold the Heaven-covering Mirror to himself.


    Around, there are many unwilling voices: "Eighteen million drops! I will give out eighteen million drops!"


    "Twenty million drops!"


    All the great powers looked at Xu Ming unwillingly; but Xu Ming was not moved by the high price in the slightest!


    Those who didn''t buy it were so anxious in their hearts, secretly thinking that this kid is stupid? The price of 20 million drops is not required, but 10 million drops of Chaos Yuan Liquid are sold to the "Sage of Heavenly Books", which is equivalent to losing 10 million drops of Chaos Yuan Liquid in vain.


    The sage of the book of heaven is this beautiful sage.


    But... how would these great powers know, in Xu Ming''s opinion, 10 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid are nothing compared to the reputation of Wanjie Mall!


    Xu Ming wanted to take this opportunity to spread the reputation of Wanjie Mall! Let Wanjie Mall be famous for the entire Star Casting World, and even the endless chaos!


    so��


    Just when the sage of the book was holding the treasure mirror that covered the sky and was ecstatic!


    Just when other powers are unwilling and helpless!


    Xu Ming... took out another treasured mirror to cover the sky: "Does anyone want it? It''s still 10 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!"


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "Second Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror!?"


    Shocked!


    No one would have thought that Xu Ming could even take out a second treasure mirror!


    You must know that even the Hengzhou auction house has never taken out two treasure mirrors at once!


    Immediately afterwards, all the great powers responded.


    "I want!"


    "I want!"


    "I want!"


    One by one, the great powers rushed to Xu Ming again.


    In the end, a rough saint with a giant axe grabbed the second mirror. Immediately, his whole body was flying with joy.


    "Isn''t it just a treasure mirror that covers the sky? As for what?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but despise it for a moment, and then... calmly took out the third treasure mirror.


    "Is there anything else you want?" Xu Ming weighed the treasure mirror in his hand.


    "what!?"


    "I want!"


    "I want it!"


    Zhongda can fall into madness again.


    After the third piece of heaven-covering mirror was sold, the great powers who had not bought it all stared at Xu Ming''s hands with fiery eyes; they were looking forward to seeing whether another piece of heaven-covering mirror would emerge from these hands.


    A group of powerful people surrounded Xu Ming. In this scene, it was like a group of puppies surrounded Xu Ming, waiting expectantly for the "bones" to appear in Xu Ming''s hands.


    Then��


    Xu Ming really had "bones" in his hands.


    "The Heavenly Treasure Mirror sells with tears, it''s still 10 million..."


    "I want!"


    "I want!"


    ��


    Then, the fifth block, the sixth block, the seventh block...


    Gradually, all the great powers became numb, and secretly said in their hearts: "This Xu Ming, shouldn''t he be a wholesaler of sky-covering treasure mirrors... Otherwise, how can there be so many..."

 Chapter 1333： coupon

    Xu Ming made such a big noise, which naturally alarmed the high-level executives of the Hengzhou auction house.


    All the elders from the auction hall gathered around, their faces extremely ugly.


    "This kid is definitely prepared!" An elder of the Eternal Universe auction house gritted his teeth, "Who would carry so many sky-covering treasure mirrors? He must know that our auction house is going to auction the sky-covering treasure mirrors this time. , So, I''m ready to come and smash the field!"


    Elder Yushu said coldly, "I''ve already seen that something is wrong with this kid!"


    "What should I do now?" The elders of the auction hall were discussing through voice transmission.


    They can''t wait to take Xu Ming down immediately and teach him a lesson. But... in the Black Blood Castle, it is strictly forbidden to do anything; even the elders of the Hengzhou auction house, if they dare to break this rule, they will be severely punished, or even directly killed!


    "How about... let''s report this news?" an elder suggested.


    The "Lord of Hengzhou" who founded the Hengzhou auction house is a super existence in the Chaos Realm!


    Although, there is a "no action" rule in Black Blood Castle; but for the existence of Chaos Realm, the rules can be completely ignored.


    "What are you thinking! Such a trivial matter, to alert the Lord of Hengzhou?" A voice immediately retorted.


    "That''s right! The lord has not asked about the world for a long time! Let alone such a trivial matter, even if it is a major matter related to the life and death of the auction house, the lord may not be interested in asking about it!"


    "Then what should we do? Could it be... just let this kid ride arrogantly on the head of our Hengzhou auction house!?"


    All the elders in the auction house are very angry.


    But they had to admit that there was nothing they could do except let Xu Ming continue to be "arrogant"!


    "Humph! Wait! We can only take this kid after he leaves Black Blood Castle!"


    ��


    At this time, the face of the Zhen family was very wonderful.


    "I just bought more than 20 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, and I bought a treasure mirror that covers the sky..." Elder Zhen felt a pain in his position!


    In order to shoot the treasure mirror that covers the sky, their Zhen family spared no expense and sold a high price of 21 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid! But... Elder Zhen didn''t have time to be complacent when he saw that the great powers of other forces had bought the Heaven-shading Treasure Mirror at the price of 10 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid.


    The price difference of 11 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    Can Elder Zhen not be in pain?


    How long do they have to save the entire Zhen family for these more than ten million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid...


    At this time, a handsome sage walked up to the Zhen family with bad intentions and said with a smile: "Hahahaha, Elder Zhen! Your Zhen family is really rich! We can''t compete with you, admire! Admire!"


    This handsome saint said "admiration" in his mouth, but he was actually rubbing salt on Elder Zhen''s wound, causing Elder Zhen to feel distressed once again for the 11 million drops of Chaos Yuan just now. liquid!


    ��


    Soon, more than a dozen great experts who wanted to buy the sky-covering mirror were satisfied and bought the sky-covering mirror from Xu Ming!


    And the four words "Wanjie Mall" suddenly attracted attention!


    Many great powers have already begun to speculate about what force the Wanjie Mall is, and its strength is so strong that it can take out so many sky-covering mirrors casually!


    There are some great powers, and they can''t help but ask: "Will there be any other treasures for sale in Wanjie Mall?"


    After all, among the great powers present, there are also many who want to buy other rare treasures, but they have never encountered them.


    And this question was asked exactly in the heart of Brother Ming!


    Xu Ming officially announced: "We in the Myriad Realms Mall do not have any treasures such as weapons; other than that, we have almost any other treasures!"


    Any treasure has it!


    This tone is not too big!


    "Of course, if you need any treasures, you must book in advance! Within three months, our Wanjie Mall will definitely help you find them!"


    In fact, if it is a treasure in the "Wanjie Mall System", Xu Ming can take it out immediately, and there is no need to wait for three months. However, in order to prevent the attention and suspicion of others, Xu Mingcai said this on purpose.


    And for the great powers of the saint level, they often don''t blink once in three months! In other words, in three months, not even the "blink of an eye".


    Therefore, when Xu Ming said the "three-month" deadline, all the saints were shocked: "The efficiency is so high!?"


    Xu Ming just smiled without saying a word.


    Immediately, a great master asked: "Is there a Chaos Icefall Heart? What''s the price?"


    Xu Ming immediately checked the "Wanjie Mall System" and said, "Yes! Ten thousand Chaos Primal Liquid, one drop of Chaos Icefall Heart!"


    "It''s so cheap?" The saint who asked was shocked. "In the Hengzhou auction hall, let alone the Chaos Icefall Heart rarely appears! Even if it does appear occasionally, the price reaches hundreds of thousands of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was slightly startled, and said to himself: It seems that the price is too cheap...


    However, in the "Wanjie Mall System", only 800 Chaos Primordial Liquid is enough for a drop of Chaos Icefall; with a profit of ten times, Xu Ming thought that he was already very dark!


    Xu Ming said calmly: "Our Myriad Realms Mall has all kinds of treasures in stock so the prices are usually relatively low!"


    "I want 100 drops of Chaos Icefall Heart!" said the saint before, "Are you going to pay a deposit?"


    "No deposit required! Three months later, just come and get it from me!" Xu Ming said.


    As soon as I heard that there is no need to make a deposit, all the other great powers, without any scruples, rushed to place orders one after another.


    And the treasures they need are rare things in the Casting Star Realm, but they happen to be in the "Myriad Realms Mall System"!


    Moreover, Xu Ming was selling at ten times the price, and other great masters also sighed: "It''s so **** cheap!"


    "Wanjie Mall, why didn''t you show up earlier? Caused us to be trapped by so many Chaos Primal Liquid in the Hengzhou auction house!"


    "That''s right! Over the years, I really spent too much money in the Hengzhou auction!"


    The high-level executives of the Hengzhou auction house looked as ugly as a collective dead father.


    Finally, Xu Ming took all the "orders".


    Suddenly, Xu Ming smiled playfully, then pointed at the surroundings, and said aloud: "These people from the Zhen family are my enemies!"


    Zhen Ling, Elder Zhen, etc. suddenly changed their expressions.


    Xu Ming continued: "Whoever of you can kill any of them will be the VIP of my Wanjie Mall; in the future, if you come to our Wanjie Mall to buy treasures, you will get a 20% discount! If you join forces to kill one of them, then , everyone who joins forces can also enjoy a 20% discount on the purchase of treasures in our Wanjie Mall!"


    Swish!


    Immediately, countless stern eyes turned to Zhen Ling and the others.


    In these eyes, Zhen Ling, Elder Zhen and the others seemed to have become "coupons".


    "Oh, that''s right!" Xu Ming said again, "And the life of this Yushu elder can also be exchanged for the qualification of ''20% off''!"


    Elder Yushu''s killing intent towards him is not shallow, so Xu Ming would naturally not be polite to him!

 Chapter 1334： drink tea

    "Okay, everyone! I''ve written down all the treasures you need!" Xu Ming laughed, "Recently, I''ll be looking for a place to stay in the Black Blood Castle trading area! After three months, you guys will come again. I can!"


    After speaking, the great masters said goodbye to each other, and they all left the Eternal Universe Auction.


    ��


    Inside the Black Blood Castle.


    The Zhen family''s team is powerful and in a hurry.


    "Damn Xu Ming!" All the powerful people in the Zhen family gritted their teeth, "I actually encouraged others to deal with us..."


    Before, when they were at the auction, all the powerful people of the Zhen family could feel the greed that flickered in those countless eyes - after all, as long as you kill any of them, you will go to Xu Ming''s Wanjie Mall from now on. Enjoy 20% off when you buy treasures!


    "Humph!" Elder Zhen snorted coldly, "If it wasn''t for me carrying a great treasure and sending the Heaven-shading Mirror back to the family, I would definitely have to meet those great powers who want to deal with me for a while! Let them know that our Zhen family is not like that. So annoying!"


    Zhen Ling''s face was even more ugly.


    Soon, the Zhen family and his party rushed to the exit of Black Blood Castle. After passing through the dark and dark passage, he quickly left the Black Blood Castle; he was about to leave the Star Casting Realm and return to the Zhen family''s lair.


    "Wait back, report the matter to the ancestors, and let the ancestors decide!" Elder Zhen gritted his teeth and thought - why has he ever suffered so much?


    However, at this moment-


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Without warning, a powerful momentum suddenly surrounded the Zhen family and his party.


    "Not good!" The expressions of the Zhen family and his party changed suddenly.


    Elder Zhen''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he looked at the more than 30 high-level saints around him with fear.


    Most of these high-level saints that Elder Zhen know come from forces that are no weaker than their Zhen family! More than 30 high-level saints represent more than 30 forces!


    Moreover, in this battle, you can tell at a glance that the comers are not good!


    Elder Zhen''s face was ugly: "Everyone, what does this mean?"


    You must know that the Zhen family and his party have already left the Black Blood Castle; now, there is no longer a "no action" rule! In other words, these thirty-odd high-level saints can attack them at any time!


    "Hehe!" A seemingly cunning black-clothed saint said with a sneer, "It doesn''t make any sense! I just want to invite all the friends of the Zhen family to have tea together! - Elder Zhen, don''t you give me such a little face? Bar?"


    tea?


    Elder Zhen just wanted to say - coaxing a three-year-old child!


    Drinking tea is fake!


    If you want to control them, wait three months before considering whether to kill them, that''s the truth!


    If... after three months, Xu Ming can really come up with the treasures that various forces are seeking to buy, then the lives of the Zhen family and his party will probably become "coupons"!


    If Xu Ming can''t come up with the treasure, then the Zhen family and his party still hope to save their lives.


    It''s just... Could Xu Ming be unable to come up with the treasure?


    "Everyone!" Elder Zhen said solemnly, "Are you really sure that you want to offend our Zhen family?"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Elder Zhen''s remarks immediately caused a lot of laughter: "If we unite so many forces, even if we offend your Zhen family, so what? Is it possible that your Zhen family would dare to seek revenge on us? - If you come to take revenge , that''s even better! Maybe, in the endless chaos, there will be no Zhen family from now on!"


    threaten!


    The threat of red fruit!


    As for the Zhen family, they could only suffer!


    There is no way, the strength is not as good as people, you can only lower your head!


    At this time, Elder Zhen said again: "Don''t you really think that Xu Ming can find those treasures and sell them to you? - Oh! If you don''t say anything else, just say Chaos Icefall is good! It''s hard to find, and the price is as high as hundreds of thousands of chaotic primordial liquid; Xu Ming sells 10,000 chaotic primordial liquid for a drop, will you believe it?"


    "Hehe! We really don''t believe it completely! Otherwise, we won''t invite you to drink tea here, but... let''s do it directly!" The black-clothed saint laughed, "We''ve already thought about it��if Xu Ming It is to fool us, then, after three months, we will let you go! Forgive you Zhen family, and do not dare to be the enemy of so many of our forces for such a thing! And if Xu Ming did not fool us, then... hey-hey!"


    After that, there is no need to say anymore.


    "Please, everyone! I don''t think I need to do it, do I?"


    More than 30 high-ranking saints looked at them with a sneer.


    ��


    Eternal Universe Auction.


    All the elders, all sat down to discuss.


    "I don''t know where the Myriad Realm Mall appeared, but it made such a big move... I''m afraid that there will be a big move in our Star Casting Realm!"


    "Yeah! I have prepared more than a dozen treasure mirrors to cover the sky, and I will never believe that he will not make a big move next time!"


    "I estimate that this Wanjie Mall will next compete with our Hengzhou Auction to **** the market for rare treasures!"


    "Justified! I agree!"


    "Then how do we deal with it?"


    The elders of the auction house were all discussing fiercely.


    Soon, they discussed and came to a conclusion.


    "In the entire star-casting world, the most suitable place to sell rare treasures is undoubtedly the trading area of ??Black Blood Castle; and that kid also said that UU Reading will set up the mall here! And as far as I know... black In the blood castle trading area, there are only three large pavilions that are still vacant. Why don''t we buy all three large pavilions! In this way, the kid will have no place to set up a shopping mall, and he will not be allowed to If you don��t quit Black Blood Castle, you will even quit the Star Casting World!��


    "That''s a good way! Go get in touch now, and buy all the three pavilions at all costs! And... always pay attention to that kid with Xu Ming. Once he finds out that he has left the Black Blood Castle, act immediately!"


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally would not leave Black Blood Castle.


    and��


    Xu Ming didn''t even plan to buy a large-scale pavilion.


    "I don''t need to stock up in this Wanjie Mall. With customers, I pay first hand, and first hand delivery; I want a building that is too big, what''s the use?"


    Xu Ming is ready, just find a small house!


    After strolling around the trading area, Xu Ming quickly found his favorite target; a small shop with a simple style.


    Xu Ming quickly got in touch and bought the store.


    "Huh... I finally have a foothold!" Xu Ming urgently needs a foothold - he has obtained so much Chaos Primal Liquid, of course he needs to improve his strength!


    "Little hanging, how many level 14 hanging points do I have?" Xu Ming has exchanged all the Chaos Primal Liquid into hanging points.


    Anyway, between the Chaos Elemental Liquid and the hanging point, you can exchange it at will.


    Xiaohang immediately replied: "15.2 million drops!"


    "So much!?" Xu Ming sighed with emotion, "It is indeed the prosperous world of commerce and trade! If it were in other places, it would be impossible to earn so much Chaos Primal Liquid in such a short period of time! Then... level up first. Check out the plug-in function!"


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335： Xu Mings strength!

    [The previous text is wrong. Xu Ming should have more than 100 million chaotic primordial liquid, I made a mistake, it has been corrected! ��


    With the hanging point, of course, it is necessary to upgrade the plug-in!


    The first is "leapfrog invincible".


    Level 3, Level 4, Level 5!


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, just one word: rise!


    Anyway, it was only a hundred thousand points to level 14 after reaching level 5; for the current Xu Ming, it was a complete drizzle, and he wouldn''t even frown.


    However, in order to upgrade to level 6, the "Leaping Invincible" link must use a level 15 link; and Xu Ming now has only a maximum of level 14, so he can''t continue to upgrade for the time being.


    "Just upgrade to level 5 first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Invincible Level 5: You can fight at level 11 based on the host''s original combat power!


    Over level 11 battles!


    This is the power of "Leaping Invincible Level 5"!


    Even though there are countless power gaps between the quasi-sage and the saint, but "Leaping the Level 5 Invincible", Xu Ming instantly crossed these power gaps and stepped into the level of a saint!


    powerful!


    Incredibly powerful!


    And this is just the beginning!


    Xu Ming did not hesitate to continue to upgrade all the functions that can be upgraded in the plug-in!


    Life and death, inscriptions on the path, forced face slaps... All plug-in functions will be upgraded to level 5!


    Level 5 plug-in function, naturally stronger!


    For example, "Defense Inscription Level 5" in "Inscription of the Supreme Way" can ignore all attacks below the saint! Attacks at the saint level are automatically attenuated by 90%; attacks above the Chaos Realm can also be attenuated by 30%!


    Moreover, with the level 5 "Supreme Inscription" hanging, there is a new inscription - the attack inscription!


    Attack Inscription: During the attack, the power of chaos is attached; it can double the host''s attack and ignore the defense!


    Double the attack!


    Ignore defenses!


    How powerful!


    These upgraded plug-in functions have directly improved Xu Ming''s strength to the second rank of saints! Moreover, it is still an invincible existence of the second rank of saints, almost comparable to the third rank of saints!


    Is this all Xu Ming''s strength?


    Do not!


    The rich and powerful Xu Ming decided to re-call the soul in the "Power of Eternity"!


    The soul of the Chaos Realm needs to be summoned at level 15. Xu Ming must not be able to summon it; then, summon the strongest soul under the Chaos Realm!


    The soul of the star master level!


    "Ten million points of level 14 hanging points can summon the soul of the star master level?" Xu Ming did not hesitate at all, "Summon!"


    10 million points for level 14 hanging points, for Xu Ming, it is only a matter of selling an extra mirror!


    Although, the soul summoned by "Eternal Power" is only one-tenth of the combat power of the original soul; however, it also allows Xu Ming''s strength to rise!


    Xu Ming once again felt his own strength: "The fourth rank of saints!"


    Moreover, even in the "fourth rank of saints", they are extremely strong existences!


    This plug-in upgrade has greatly improved Xu Ming''s strength!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say four words: It''s nice to have money!


    It is true that Xu Ming does not have a level 15 hanging point, otherwise, Xu Ming''s strength may be directly upgraded to the eighth-level, ninth-level saint, or even the star master level!


    "In a short period of time, the comprehensive strength of the ''Saint Tier 4'' should be my limit! Unless, my cultivation base breaks through to the Domination Realm; or, I get a 15th-level hanging point..."


    At level 15, Xu Ming has no way to get it.


    And breaking through the early dominance level, Xu Ming is still short of the Heavenly Dao School and the Faith School, and did not meet the requirements!


    Xu Ming needs the four major schools to break through to the realm of dominance at the same time, the four ways are unified, and the indestructible demon body is cultivated!


    ��


    After the plug-in upgrade was over, Xu Ming came to the slave market again.


    This time, Xu Ming came to buy saint-level slaves with deep pockets.


    Sage-level slaves have no "spot" in the entire slave market.


    Xu Ming found a large slave store, paid a deposit, and reserved fifty first-order slaves of the saint.


    In the endless chaos, slaves are cheap; even saint-level slaves are not worth much. For fifty saint-level slaves, Xu Ming only spent 10 million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid.


    It is estimated that within three months, these fifty first-rank slaves of the saint will be delivered to Xu Ming.


    ��


    After finishing everything, Xu Ming began to set up his shop.


    The facade is small, but the layout must not be shabby! After all, this is Xu Ming''s old lair in the endless chaos in the future, and it is to receive super existences from all sides of the endless chaos; if it is shabby, wouldn''t it be very shameful?


    This arrangement directly cost Xu Ming millions of points on level 14 hanging points!


    That is, millions of drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    One of the chairs made of "Chaos Sacred Wood", bought from the "Wanjie Mall System", requires 300,000 points of level 14 hanging points; the price in the endless chaos is as high as millions of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid! - In other words, a chair is more precious than several saint-level slaves!


    The weaker saints in God''s Domain, such as the Asura saint; if they were here, they would not be as valuable as Xu Ming''s chair!


    "Some tables and chairs, and some tea, that''s it!" Xu Ming secretly said As for the display of goods, Xu Ming doesn''t need it at all! Anyway, what others want to buy, Xu Ming will take out!


    After arranging the house, the last thing Xu Ming did was hang up the signboard!


    Xu Ming directly bought a huge piece of Chaos God Wood worth tens of millions from the Wanjie Mall system. Afterwards, Xu Ming used his spear as a pen, followed the dragon and snake with his pen, and directly carved four gilded characters on the chaotic sacred wood��Wanjie Mall!


    Everything is ready, just wait for the auspicious time to come, hang the sign and officially open.


    Xu Ming pointed and calculated that there was just one day before the March period, which was a good day; Xu Ming decided to choose that day to officially open Wanjie Mall!


    ��


    Blink, three months have passed.


    In the star casting world, Xu Ming didn''t have any good friends; therefore, he didn''t invite anyone to open the business, he simply went through the process.


    "what-"


    Xu Ming''s movement immediately attracted the attention of other shops around.


    "That vacant shop is finally about to open!" said a lean sage. Deep in his eyes, there was a shrewd look; he seemed to be thinking about whether Xu Ming''s opening would bring him any benefits or adverse effects.


    "I don''t know what it will sell! However, since we are doing business in such a shabby place like us; if you want to come, the business will not be big!"


    One after another, they looked out from their respective stores, wanting to see what kind of sign Xu Ming would hang.


    Xu Ming was naturally too lazy to pay attention to the gazes of these "neighbors", so he took out the signboard and hung it on the facade.


    On the signboard, the four gilded characters are particularly dazzling - Wanjie Mall!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1336： opening

    Wanjie Mall?


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    Many of the neighbors of the surrounding shops couldn''t help laughing when they saw the signs that Xu Ming hung up.


    "How dare such a small shop be named ''Wanjie Mall''? You really dare to name it! It''s too ignorant!"


    "That''s right! The shop is not big, but the name is even louder than the ''Eternal Universe Auction''! It''s a joke!"


    "This small shop doesn''t seem to have even a shop assistant, right? - I really don''t know why this shop has such a sensational name!"


    ��


    As the saying goes, peers are enemies.


    Other stores around, seeing Xu Ming''s new store opening, naturally regarded Xu Ming as a competitor. Now, seeing competitors open, naturally there are no good words to say.


    and��


    In the Star Casting World, the names of the stores are generally quite simple and low-key; a high-profile name like "Wanjie Mall" is rarely seen in the entire Star Casting World.


    Therefore, the more narrow-minded neighbors around will inevitably have mocking voices.


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to these ignorant ridicules - although the store is a little smaller, to be honest, the words "Wanjie Mall" are absolutely worthy of the name!


    Here Xu Ming will sell all kinds of treasures from hundreds of millions of chaotic worlds. It is a real "Mall of Worlds"!


    At this moment, a group of mighty powerful men flew towards Xu Ming. Every almighty has a saint-level cultivation base!


    "Forehead?"


    "That is��?"


    The surrounding neighbors couldn''t help but look over curiously.


    In the Star Casting World, it is not uncommon for rulers and saints to appear; however, it is rare for dozens of saints to appear at one time!


    And now, dozens of saints are coming towards Xu Ming.


    "Could it be... this kid has offended some big power? So, someone came to make trouble when he opened his business?"


    "It''s not impossible! Let''s watch a good show!"


    There were sounds of falling stones all around.


    Although, in the Black Blood Castle, it is strictly forbidden to do anything; however, it can still make people very uncomfortable to come and make trouble when others are opening!


    Those narrow-minded neighbors all wanted to see Xu Ming embarrassed when he opened the business.


    ��


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "The slaves I ordered in the slave market are here!"


    Among the dozens of saints, the leading ones are the leaders of the slave market; the next fifty are the "first-order saints" slaves purchased by Xu Ming!


    "The efficiency is quite high!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    There was nothing to do anyway, so Xu Ming went up to meet him.


    "Brother Xu, congratulations, congratulations, good luck!" Several heads of the slave market all clasped their fists and laughed.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Ming was also polite, and then handed over the "soul blood marks" of the slaves to the other party.


    Mastering the "soul bloodmark" can control the life and death of these slaves; otherwise, these powerful slaves at the level of saints cannot be restrained at all.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    The shops that were watching secretly around were all stunned at the moment!


    "Fifty saint-level slaves... what a wealth of money!"


    You must know that fifty first-order slaves of saints are worth ten million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid! This number, for these small shops around, is an astronomical sum!


    Although these shops mocked Xu Ming''s store name before, when they saw Xu Ming''s fifty saint slaves, all the mocking voices became quiet, only the shocked voice remained - buy fifty saints The character of the slave is not something they can mock!


    Even, many shops have begun to regret it, why are they so cheap! - In case Xu Ming holds grudges, even if they are safe in Black Blood Fort, what if they leave Black Blood Fort?


    A character who can afford fifty saint slaves, is it not a matter of minutes to deal with them?


    ��


    Some time has passed.


    The head of the slave market has long since left.


    Many shops around Xu Ming were still secretly regretting that they accidentally offended Xu Ming.


    boom!


    At this moment, dozens of imposing figures descended.


    These dozens of figures are not comparable to the fifty "Saint First-Order" slaves before! The aura on each of them is extremely terrifying; obviously, each of them is a high-level saint!


    "Hey��dozens of high-level saints!" The surrounding shops took a sharp breath again.


    "What is the origin of this Wanjie Mall? It has just opened, and it has welcomed dozens of high-level saints!"


    "Yeah! And... I have seen quite a few of these dozens of high-level saints. They are all big forces in the endless chaos, and their spokespersons in the outside world!"


    "What are these high-level saints coming together for? - If they came here specially to celebrate the opening, then the Myriad Realms Mall is in the endless chaos, I am afraid that the power is very powerful, so it can have this face!"


    but��


    The surrounding shops did not expect that these high-level saints did not come to celebrate the opening, but to buy treasures!


    "Brother Xu, do you have the ''Zhenyan Asking Stone'' I want?"


    "Brother Xu, my Chaos Icefall Heart..."


    "My Ancestral Divine Mirror..."


    What a high-ranking saint said were those extremely precious and extremely rare treasures.


    You must know that these treasures, even in the Eternal Universe Auction House, are extremely difficult to collect in a short period of time, and even cost a lot!


    Therefore, when high-ranking saints shout out the treasures they want, they are both looking forward to and disappointed - the expectation is that Xu Ming can really take out the treasures they want; the loss is that they are very "clear" , the possibility of Xu Ming gathering these treasures is extremely low!


    And the surrounding shops have been stunned again!


    Zhenyan Asking Stone, Chaos Icefall Heart, Ancestral God''s Mirror... How precious and rare are these treasures?


    These small shops around, can''t touch these treasures at all! And now, there are so many high-ranking saints from major forces surrounding their "new neighbors" to buy these rare treasures!


    "Could it be... Myriad Realms Mall really has these treasures?" The shop owners all watched secretly.


    If Xu Ming can take out one or two of these treasures, they will be convinced!


    And if... Xu Ming can come up with many such rare treasures, then the signboard of "Wanjie Mall" is well deserved!


    Xu Ming smiled lightly and said: "Isn''t it just some small things? I''ve already prepared it! But... the poor house is so simple that it can''t accommodate so many of you at the same time, so we can only come in one by one to negotiate the transaction! As for the other rounds When you arrive, you can only be wronged and wait outside!"


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1337： The end of the Zhen family

    Black Blood Castle.


    The crowd is surging, and the **** is like a dog.


    But at this time, there was a strange scene in the Black Blood Castle trading area.


    This is outside an inconspicuous small shop, dozens of high-level saints from the great forces of the endless chaos, all honestly lined up outside the shop.


    Although this shop is small, it has a very loud name: Wanjie Mall!


    The passing saints and masters couldn''t help but stop and watch curiously.


    "What''s so special about this shop? Why are there so many high-level saints lining up here?"


    "I do not know��"


    "I just inquired about it, and I heard that in this shop, all rare treasures are sold!"


    "All the rare and precious treasures? Hiss��isn''t that too loud?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not! However, there are so many high-level saints lining up here. If you want to come, there is still a certain degree of credibility!"


    "I heard that the owner of this shop has sold more than a dozen treasure mirrors that cover the sky..."


    "What!? Isn''t the Heaven-shading Treasure Mirror only available at the Hengzhou auction house? He actually sold more than ten pieces?"


    "Let''s take a look first! If he really has all the rare treasures for sale here; then, I have been searching for some precious materials that I haven''t found for many years, and finally there is hope!"


    ��


    Because more and more powerful people were watching, Xu Ming''s small shop suddenly became the focus of the entire Black Blood Castle.


    Some great powers who want to buy treasures, with the mentality of giving it a try, simply lined up. As a result, the queue outside Xu Ming''s door grew longer and longer; the crowd of onlookers grew like a snowball!


    ��


    inside the store.


    The "Saint Sitting and Forgetting" dressed in black sat opposite Xu Ming.


    What he was looking for was the extremely rare "Zhenyan Asking Stone" in the endless chaos.


    At this time, Zhenyan asked the stone, exuding a hazy luster, and placed it in front of him. If it weren''t for the fact that it was strictly forbidden in the Black Blood Castle, the sage Zanwang would have the urge to **** it!


    Xu Ming sipped his tea and said lightly, "Twenty million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid!"


    Sage Zanwang looked slightly embarrassed, and said, "I don''t have so much Primal Chaos..."


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but his face sank - there wasn''t so much chaotic primordial fluid? Are you kidding me?


    Although Xu Ming purchased the Zhenyan Taoist Stone from the "Wanjie Mall System", he only needed 2 million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid; however, the price of 20 million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid had been agreed before, and now this sitting forgets The sage said that there is not so much chaotic essence... This makes Xu Ming unhappy!


    Seeing Xu Ming''s gloomy face, Sage Zanwang explained, "No, no, I sincerely want this Zhenyan Asking Stone! - Brother Xu, do you remember, you said that as long as we can kill anyone? Anyone in the Zhen family can enjoy a 20% discount with you!"


    "Of course I remember!" Xu Ming said.


    The sage Zanwang said: "Elder Zhen, Zhen Ling and other members of the Zhen family have been captured by us after the auction that day, and can be killed at any time! - Brother Xu, please see!"


    Immediately, Sage Zanwang established a causal connection, and a water curtain image appeared in front of Xu Ming. On the other side of the water curtain image is the scene where the Zhen family members were imprisoned.


    Sage Zanwang continued: "In the Black Blood Fort, killing is prohibited, so we did not bring the Zhen family into the Black Blood Fort, but detained them in other places! Just a word from you, Brother Xu, they will die immediately. Doom!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s "Supreme Dao Inscription" has been upgraded to level 5, and he has a level 5 "perception inscription", so he can naturally sense that Sage Zanwang is not trying to tease him!


    Xu Ming showed no mercy, and said casually: "Kill it! - By the way, after killing it, bring that Zhen Ling''s world ring to me!"


    "Okay!" The sage Zanwang thought that Xu Ming wanted to rely on Zhen Ling''s world ring to establish a causal relationship to find out whether all the members of the Zhen family were dead; therefore, there was no doubt, and he immediately agreed.


    How could Sage Zanwang think that the reason why Xu Ming wanted Zhen Ling''s world ring was because he was still thinking about the black arrow that was shot away by Zhen Ling.


    That black arrow, since there is a connection between it and Xu Ming''s Heart Punishing Arrow, think about it, it''s definitely not a mortal thing!


    ��


    Forge the astral world.


    In a blood-colored cage building not far from Black Blood Castle.


    Everyone in the Zhen family was imprisoned here.


    Everyone in the Zhen family believed that Xu Ming could never gather so many rare treasures, but they were still very apprehensive.


    After all, no matter who it is, when Xiaoming is pinched in the hands of others, it is impossible not to panic.


    squeak-


    Suddenly, the door of the blood-colored cage opened.


    The eyes of everyone in the Zhen family suddenly became panic and anticipation. They don''t know what kind of judgment awaits them.


    "Everyone from the Zhen family!" The person said indifferently, "It''s time to send you on your way!"


    Hit the road?


    Immediately, the expressions of all the members of the Zhen family suddenly changed. How could they not hear the meaning of the word "on the road"!


    "Impossible! It''s impossible!" Elder Zhen roared, "Xu Ming can''t gather so many rare treasures!"


    The visitor sneered: "It may not be possible, it''s not that you need to worry about it! Now, you just need to die honestly!"


    Elder Zhen looked grim: "Aren''t you afraid of our Zhen family''s revenge?"


    "The Zhen family''s revenge...hehe, of course I''m afraid!" The visitor smiled strangely, "However, your life will allow us to buy treasures from the Myriad World Mall in the future There are a lot of leftovers. Chaos Origin Liquid! We weighed it, and for the Chaos Origin Liquid, it is still cost-effective to offend your Zhen family!"


    Killing everyone in the Zhen family, just now, dozens of high-level saints can save tens of millions of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid by purchasing treasures from Xu Ming!


    Moreover, Elder Zhen also has a treasure mirror that covers the sky!


    Even if it was just for money, everyone in the Zhen family had enough reasons to die!


    "And..." The person continued to say grimly, "We still understand the truth of cutting grass to eradicate its roots! So... after killing you, all of our forces will unite and kill your Zhen family! - Your Zhen family occupies the There are more than a dozen chaotic worlds, and each world has a star master in charge! Although, you can''t destroy your Zhen family; however, you are greatly injured, and you will not dare to show your face in the endless chaos from now on, you are still confident!"


    "hiss-"


    The Zhen family''s face was ashen.


    They did not expect that the major forces would attack so absolutely! Once shot, not only to kill them, but also to suppress their entire Zhen family forces!


    But if you think about it, it''s normal!


    In the endless chaos, the killings and conquests between the major forces are so cruel! At every turn, it will exterminate a whole chaotic world''s creatures, even a few or dozens of chaotic world''s creatures!


    Like now, since the various forces have taken action against the Zhen family, they will naturally not be soft-hearted.


    Zhen Ling''s face was full of despair - the reason why he, and their Zhen family, caused such a disaster, was entirely because of him! Because he had murderous intentions towards Xu Ming!


    "Okay, no more nonsense, let''s hit the road!"


    The indifferent voice declared that the Zhen family was about to end.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1338： return

    The lives of the Zhen family have all become "coupons".


    And Xu Ming didn''t break his promise - all the great powers who participated in the hunt for the Zhen family would get a 20% discount when buying treasures from him!


    Anyway...


    Even with a 20% discount, Xu Ming can earn seven times the difference!


    After all the pre-ordered treasures were sold, Xu Ming''s Chaos Primal Liquid (plus level 14 hanging points) soared to 400 million drops!


    Yes!


    Four hundred million drops!


    Is it a very scary number?


    But in fact... 400 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid are not much! Converted into "cubes", it is only twenty cubic meters of chaotic primordial liquid!


    Twenty squares, say a lot, say less!


    You must know that in the endless chaos, some super powers, the swimming pool at home uses Chaos Yuan Liquid! The Chaos Primordial Liquid in a swimming pool is more than Xu Ming''s entire possessions!


    In the endless chaos, Xu Ming is still very poor! I don''t understand or even imagine how vast the endless chaos is!


    ��


    "400 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, too much!"


    You must know that in the realm of the gods, the primordial liquid of chaos can be counted by one drop or two; and Xu Ming now, it is actually in units of "billion drops"! If this is spread to God''s Domain, it will definitely scare the "bulls" in God''s Domain to death!


    "My current Primal Chaos Liquid is enough for me to squander! Earning more Primordial Primal Chaos seems to be of no use!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Wanjie Mall has just opened, but Xu Ming is already a little bit reluctant to do business. After all, at level 14, Xu Ming would be useless if there were any more; and at level 15, Xu Ming could not earn it for the time being.


    However, looking at the large group of powerful people lined up outside the shop door, Xu Ming couldn''t bear it. These powerful people were all after seeing Xu Ming selling all kinds of rare treasures here. , so I spontaneously lined up, ready to buy!


    "Oh... Forget it! Just reluctantly, let''s do some more business!" Xu Ming thought very reluctantly, "After all, the Wanjie Mall has just opened, so the signboard cannot be smashed!"


    So, Xu Ming received these queuing customers again, and wrote down all the treasures they were looking for.


    Then, Xu Ming announced: "Next, I''m going to Endless Chaos to find the treasures you need! Therefore, from now on, the Wanjie Mall will no longer be open to the public; I don''t know when it will reopen! "


    For such a willful shop like Xu Ming, the entire chaos is endless, and I am afraid that I will not be able to find a few! - On the first day it opened for business, it was announced that it would be closed for business; moreover, I don''t know when it will reopen...


    "It''s time to return to God''s Domain!"


    This time, when the "Wanjie Mall System" is opened, Xu Ming has gained a lot! Not only did he see the "world" in the endless chaos, but also made Xu Ming earn a lot of money.


    Now that Xu Ming has returned to the God Realm, although compared with the Holy Master, there is still some gap; however, compared to other Saints of the God Realm with average strength, he is only stronger than weak!


    "Achieve a lot!"


    It''s a pity that the "Wanjie Shuttle" function of the "Wanjie Mall System" is not enabled at will, but is limited. This time, he left the Star Casting Realm and returned to the Divine Realm. In a short period of time, Xu Ming was unable to come over.


    "By the way!" Xu Ming arranged for his slaves again, "When I''m not around, all the saint-level slaves stay in the shop honestly, and don''t go out behind closed doors!"


    As for the king-level slaves, Xu Ming directly handed them over to these saint-level slaves to arrange. Let these saint-level slaves cultivate the belief and worship of the king-level slaves.


    call out-


    After arranging everything in the Star Casting Realm, Xu Ming directly opened the "Wanjie Mall System", traveled through chaos, and returned to the realm of the gods.


    ��


    Forge the astral world.


    Black Blood Castle.


    Eternal Universe Auction.


    Yushu Sage''s face was extremely ugly: "Damn Xu Ming..."


    Before, when Xu Ming was in the auction, he left a message saying that if anyone can kill the Zhen family or the elder Yushu, in the future, they can enjoy a 20% discount when they go to Wanjie Mall to buy treasures!


    In this way, everyone in the Zhen family and Elder Yushu became "coupons" in the eyes of other great experts.


    Now, everyone in the Zhen family has been killed, allowing some of the great masters to successfully receive the "coupons"; the remaining elders of Yushu have naturally become the sweet buns in the eyes of other great masters who have not yet "received the coupons".


    The great powers waited for the elder Yushu to leave the Black Blood Castle, and then started.


    The poor elder Yushu was so frightened that he hid in the Hengzhou auction hall and did not dare to go out.


    ��


    At this moment, a sage in a **** and demonic robe came floating over: "Brother Yushu, I haven''t seen you for many years!"


    "Oh? It''s Brother Yaoxue!" Elder Yushu looked at him in amazement.


    The "demon blood brother" in his mouth is exactly the "demon blood saint" in the **** demonic robe in front of him!


    The demon blood saint became famous very early in the endless chaos! As early as several "epochs" ago, there was already the existence of "sages of the sixth order". Today, several epochs have not been shot, and the strength is even more unfathomable.


    "Brother Yaoxue, you and I haven''t seen each other for nearly an epoch, right? What kind of wind blows you to me today?" Elder Yushu laughed.


    "Of course there is a good thing!" The demon blood saint smiled strangely and said, "Let''s find a convenient place to talk!"


    "it is good!"


    Elder Yushu hurriedly brought the demon blood saint to his residence, made tea and sat facing each other: "Brother Yaoxue What the heck is going on?"


    The demon blood saint''s strange eyes narrowed slightly: "In the endless chaos, a chaotic source stone is about to be born..."


    Chaos Originium! ?


    Elder Yushu was shocked: "Really?"


    You must know that a chaotic source stone can derive a chaotic world like God''s Domain, and can create a "star master"! The value of the chaotic source stone cannot be measured by the chaotic primordial liquid; even if it is tens of millions or hundreds of millions of drops of the chaotic primordial liquid, it is impossible to exchange for a chaotic source stone!


    Therefore, a chaotic source stone is about to be born, which is definitely a big event for the saints!


    "Of course it''s true!" The demon blood saint said solemnly, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t come to you specially!"


    "Brother Yaoxue, what do you mean...?" Elder Yushu asked.


    "I want to invite you to accompany me into the endless chaos! You also know that the source stone of chaos is about to be born, and I may not be the only one who discovers it. I''m afraid it will be indispensable. I have to compete with other saints..." The demon blood saint said, "After this is done, , I would like to thank you with three million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!"


    For a single saint, three million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid is already a huge sum! After all, even a big power like the Zhen family can usually mobilize only 10 to 20 million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid.


    [PS: 1 cubic = 1000 liters, 1 liter = 1000 ml, 1 ml = 20 drops; therefore, 1 cube = 20 million drops of Chaos Yuan Liquid. Four hundred million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid is twenty squares. ��


    I finally wrote it, sorry...


    Brothers, you should find that I have been very, very serious about Calvin recently. Every night I am stuck like a fairy and want to die... I''m all in tears!


    Also hope for understanding.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1339： The wages of avarice is death

    "Three million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid..." Elder Yushu was obviously moved.


    The demon blood sage looked sincerely: "Brother Yushu, I sincerely invite you, please help me with this! After this is done, I will never forget the kindness of brother Yushu! If brother Yushu needs any help in the future, I will also help you. Never refuse!"


    Elder Yushu suddenly fell into hesitation. Of course he wants to earn these three million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid, but...


    "Sorry!" Elder Yushu struggled inwardly for a while, then finally gritted his teeth and said.


    "Huh?" The demon blood saint was obviously a little surprised, "Brother Yushu, are you...? I think the conditions I gave are already very sincere, right?"


    "Brother Yaoxue''s sincerity, of course, I have seen it! It''s just..." Elder Yushu sighed, "It''s just, recently, it''s not convenient for me to leave Black Blood Castle!"


    "Is it inconvenient to leave Black Blood Castle?" The demon blood saint looked puzzled, "Why is this?"


    Elder Yushu stared at the demon-blood saint, took a closer look, and said, "Brother Yaoxue, you have been wandering in endless chaos all the year round, and rarely return to the Star Casting Realm; you don''t know anything about what happened in the Casting Star Realm!"


    "Oh?" The demon blood sage''s expression became more and more puzzled and curious, "Could it be... During the time when I was not in the Star Casting Realm, what happened? But I recently returned to the Star Casting Realm, and I haven''t heard of it!"


    Elder Yushu sighed: "Brother Yaoxue, you don''t need to ask any further questions. Anyway, it''s not convenient for me to leave Blackblood Castle! So, even though the conditions you offered, brother Yaoxue, are very attractive, I can only say sorry!"


    Xu Ming was so frightened that he didn''t dare to leave the Black Blood Castle. Naturally, this kind of thing was not a glorious thing; the elder Yushu was naturally embarrassed to mention it to the demon blood saint.


    The Demon Blood Saint saw some clues and asked, "Could it be that... outside the Black Blood Castle, someone wants to do something to Brother Yushu?"


    "That''s right!" Elder Yushu looked embarrassed like a tortoise, this is a very shameful thing.


    "Who is so bold!?" The demon blood saint said in amazement, "Brother Yushu, you are the elder of the Hengzhou auction house! If you do something to you, don''t you just not give the ''Eternal Universe Lord'' face?"


    "It''s a long story!" Elder Yushu obviously didn''t want to discuss this issue, so he sighed and ended the topic. After all, he can''t tell the demon blood saint that there are many people out there who want to kill him, so much that even the face of the lord of Hengzhou can''t cover him; in that case, there is no place for his own face!


    "In short, Brother Yaoxue, you just need to know that it''s not that Yushu doesn''t give you face, but it''s really inconvenient to leave Black Blood Castle!"


    "Okay then, I have to invite someone else..." the demon blood saint sighed, "but... about the Chaos Origin Stone..."


    "Brother Yaoxue, don''t worry! Since you trust me and tell me such an important matter; then I will definitely keep the secret for you and will not betray your promise!"


    "Thank you, Brother Yushu!"


    The two exchanged a few more words. The demon blood saint stood up and left.


    However, when the demon blood saint walked to the door, the elder Yushu suddenly shouted: "Hold on!"


    "Oh?" The demon blood saint wondered, "Brother Yushu, do you have any advice?"


    "Brother Yaoxue, I think there is a way to let me leave the Black Blood Castle and enter the endless chaos without making a sound!" Elder Yushu said suddenly.


    The demon blood saint''s eyes lit up; in the depths of his eyes, there was a subtle and cunning light flashing.


    "As long as you let me hide in your world ring, Brother Yaoxue, no..." Elder Yushu said in a low voice, "When I enter the endless chaos, other people will not be able to find me!"


    Endless chaos, how vast! And, even the rules are messed up!


    As long as the elder Yushu enters the endless chaos, it is like a fish entering the sea, and there is no need to worry about being found.


    "Hey," the demon blood saint said in surprise, "This is a good idea! Brother Yushu, come in now! When you leave my world ring, you will already be in endless chaos!"


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Elder Yushu''s eyes again, but in the end, he was unable to withstand the temptation of three million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid; his heart fluttered, and he directly entered the world ring of the demon blood saint.


    The demon blood saint walked out of the Hengzhou auction hall as if nothing had happened, and left the Black Blood Castle directly.


    After that, the demon blood saint really entered the endless chaos.


    After flying in the endless chaos for a while, the demon blood saint released the elder Yushu from the world ring.


    "Huh" Elder Yushu was relieved when he saw the surrounding environment, and said in his heart: The demon blood saint really did not break his promise, and he really brought himself into endless chaos.


    "Brother Yaoxue, the source stone of chaos you said is..." Elder Yushu asked. At the same time, he also began to plan some careful thoughts.


    Three million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid? Of course, it can make the elders of Yushu excited; however, if there is a chance, the elders of Yushu naturally want to win the Chaos Originium No hurry! "The demon blood saint smiled evilly and didn''t say any more.


    "Huh?" Elder Yushu suddenly flashed an unpleasant feeling.


    at this time��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the surrounding chaos, dozens of tyrannical auras came.


    "Brother Yaoxue, is this...?" Elder Yushu asked in horror.


    "Hey, Brother Yushu, don''t blame me!" The demon blood saint''s smile became more and more wicked, "I just want to get a discount when I buy things in Wanjie Mall in the future!"


    "You..." By this time, Elder Yushu didn''t know that the demon blood saint came to him, it was a planned conspiracy! To blame, he can only blame himself for being dazzled by the Chaos Originium!


    People die for wealth, birds die for food!


    "Go to hell!"


    boom!


    Elder Yushu burst out suddenly, preemptively.


    "Hahahaha..." The demon blood sage laughed loudly and suppressed it with a palm without hesitation, "Yushu, I haven''t seen an era, your strength is still not improving! It seems... the life in the Hengzhou auction house is too comfortable. , make you lose your way of asking!"


    "You..." Elder Yushu watched in horror as the big hand suppressed him, "Demon Blood, if you dare to shoot at me, are you not afraid of Lord Hengzhou?"


    "I''m afraid! Of course I''m afraid! How can you not be afraid?" The demon blood saint sneered, "However, I have traveled in endless chaos all the year round, and I rarely return to the forging star world; even the lord of the universe can''t find me! Hehe ...And, I don''t believe that the lord of the universe will guard me in the forging star world for you!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this time, the powerful attacks lying in ambush have arrived!


    Poor Yushu Elder, under the absolute strength gap, was unable to resist at all, and was directly suppressed and killed.

 Chapter 1340： take a bath

    call out-


    With the help of the "Wanjie Mall System", Xu Ming traveled through the chaos and returned to the realm of the gods.


    The avatars of ancient cultivators, the avatars of Qi Yunliu, and the avatars of Tiandao Liu gathered together.


    "came back!"


    This trip to the Star Casting World, Xu Ming''s harvest was very huge.


    Today, each of Xu Ming''s avatars has the "Eternal Power" hanging on the star master level; even the weakest avatar of Tiandao Liu has the combat power of a saint!


    Xu Ming''s main body and three avatars are equivalent to the combat power of four saints!


    It''s just terrifying!


    However... the strength of these four major bodies of Xu Ming, among the saints, is only at the middle and lower levels; even if the four major bodies join forces, I am afraid that they are still not the opponents of the Holy Master.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to improve the cultivation of the Heavenly Dao School and the Faith School; the four schools are unified, break through the **** realm, and cultivate into the "Indestructible Demon Body"... Then, it should not be difficult to deal with the Holy Master! "


    Before the integration of the four major schools of Xu Ming, each clone already had the combat power of the saint level; when the four clones merged, the strength would be so strong... unimaginable!


    However, dealing with the Holy Master is definitely a matter of grasping!


    "Look at the black arrow I got in the star casting world, what''s so special about it!"


    The black arrow was the treasure that Xu Ming saw at the Hengzhou auction site, which was almost the same as the Zhuxin Arrow. Moreover, the black arrow and the Zhuxin Arrow also had a sense of resonance and resonance.


    At that time, Xu Ming concluded that this black arrow was absolutely extraordinary!


    It''s just that Xu Ming didn''t have much chaotic essence in his hand at that time, so he couldn''t take a picture of the black arrow, but it fell into the hands of Zhen Ling; however, after Zhen Ling was killed, the black arrow finally reached Xu. Ming hand.


    hum��


    Xu Ming summoned both the Heart Punishing Arrow and the Black Arrow.


    When the two arrows "meeted", it was like a reunion of relatives, and they all buzzed excitedly.


    The two arrows entangled and circled each other, like two swimming fish playing in the water.


    Xu Ming observed carefully: "It seems... there is nothing special about it!"


    Xu Ming looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t see anything, it was nothing more than an extra chaotic magic weapon with a lot of energy.


    "Not bad! In this way, I have two ''Heart Punishment Arrows''!"


    Afterwards, Xu Ming refined a set of top-level Chaos Divine Weapons for each body; including the deity of the Faith School far away in the dust world, was also refined!


    Xu Ming is now rich and powerful, and the Chaos Divine Weapon he purchased is naturally the best in the Star Casting World!


    Moreover, not only did he buy it himself, but Xu Ming also bought a complete set of top-level Chaos Divine Weapons for Gu Hanmo, Yin Ran, and Lu Qing!


    For Xu Ming, the Chaos Primal Liquid spent was only a drop in the bucket.


    ��


    After everything was packed up, Xu Ming went to Yin Ran first.


    Yin Ran''s stomach remained motionless; however, Xu Ming could feel that the breath of life in his stomach was gradually getting stronger.


    Xu Ming took out one after another of Chaos Divine Weapons, helped Yin Ran to refine them one by one, and protected them with three layers inside and three layers outside. Although Xu Ming has always had at least one avatar to protect Yin Ran by his side; however, with an extra layer of care and protection, it is definitely not wrong!


    Then, Xu Ming took out another... bucket!


    Yes!


    bucket!


    A wooden barrel with a green and red texture exudes a strong breath of life; if there is a dying **** with a lower cultivation base lying down in the wooden barrel, I am afraid that it will soon return to its peak state.


    This wooden barrel is a... Chaos divine weapon.


    "What''s this for?" Yin Ran couldn''t help but wonder.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I gave you a bath!"


    "Take a bath?"


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Ran''s eyes gradually changed from doubt to shock.


    I saw Xu Ming took out a small jade bottle, but this small jade bottle contained... 60 million drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    That is, the Chaos Yuan Liquid of the three parties!


    "Let''s take a bath with this in the future!"


    ��


    After leaving Yin Ran, Xu Ming went to see Lu Qing again.


    Similarly, Lu Qing was also armed to the teeth with Chaos Divine Weapon!


    Afterwards, he also gave Lu Qing some Chaos Primal Liquid.


    But I didn''t give a lot - after all, Lu Qing didn''t need to take a bath with Chaos Primal Liquid; he didn''t usually use much Chaos Primal Liquid.


    ��


    Dusty world.


    Xu Ming''s "puppet army" spread like a plague in the world of dust.


    Before you know it, more than 10% of the billions of dust worlds have been completely occupied and controlled by Xu Ming.


    The dusty worlds continuously provided Xu Ming with the power of belief.


    However, the creatures in the dust world are too weak after all! At Xu Ming''s current state, the power of faith that can be provided to him is very limited.


    Xu Ming can only hope that the slaves he bought in the Star Casting Realm can develop a devout belief in him as soon as possible; in that case, Xu Ming can cultivate the deity of the school of belief, and his cultivation will rise.


    Endless Continent.


    Xu Ming''s deity moved another wooden barrel with a green and red texture in front of Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Hanmo was slightly surprised, secretly surprised that Xu Ming could get such a treasure.


    "I''ll give you a bath!" Xu Ming smiled and took out 60 million drops of Chaos Primal Liquid.


    Although Gu Hanmo has never been pregnant; however, Xu Ming must not favor one over the other when it comes to taking a bath, but rather... rain and dew.


    Give as much to Yin Ran as to Gu Hanmo.


    ��


    in a separate space.


    Gu Hanmo was lying alone in this wooden barrel of the chaotic divine weapon level, his thoughts were flying.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s growth rate would be so terrifying! Even in the depths of endless chaos, the top talent cultivated with the best resources might not be as good as Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo closed his eyes , enjoying the feeling of taking a bath with the chaotic primordial liquid, "And...so many treasures and primordial primordial liquid, I don''t know where Xu Ming got it..."


    but��


    None of this surprised Gu Hanmo the most.


    The most shocking thing for her is...


    "This space is under Xu Ming''s complete control! But... I can''t see how this space is constructed... Incredible! Incredible!" Gu Hanmo sighed in his heart, "Although my strength has not recovered; However, there are not many things that even I can''t see through, even in the endless chaos!"


    And here Xu Ming, there is something she can''t see through!


    This is Gu Hanmo, how can he not be shocked.


    "It seems that Xu Ming also hides many secrets..."


    Gradually, Gu Hanmo stopped thinking too much.


    No matter what secrets Xu Ming has, or what secrets she has in herself; anyway, Gu Hanmo is sure that there is a soul resonance between himself and Xu Ming!


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341： Born to be a great talent

    night.


    The candle is yellow.


    Xu Ming sat alone on the rattan wood armchair, carefully flipping through a quaint linear book. The title of the book is written on the cover: "Born to be Great Talents".


    This book was bought by Xu Ming in the "Tian Dao Bookstore" when he was in the Star Casting Realm. The main point is that in the endless chaos, some geniuses who have "great talent" at birth!


    "It says in the book that people who are born with great talent will have some visions before they are born..." Xu Ming studied carefully, "The most common vision is that the time of pregnancy is extremely long..."


    Ordinary mortals are usually pregnant in October.


    For gods, the pregnancy cycle will be much longer; but under normal circumstances, it will be within ten years. More than ten years, very few, very few!


    but��


    Those born with great talent will spend twenty years, thirty years, fifty years, or even longer in the womb!


    That is to say... some mortals have passed their lives of old age, sickness, and death, but "people born with great talent" have not even given birth to their mothers!


    "Xiao Yin has been pregnant for several years, but her belly has barely grown..." Xu Ming pondered to himself, "If there is no accident, my child is likely to be ''born with great talent''!"


    In Xu Ming''s heart, there is a sense of pride.


    No matter who it is, when they know that their children are talented, there will definitely be a kind of pride.


    "There are also some uncommon visions, such as... the order of heaven is surrounded, time and space are disordered, yin and yang are transformed into chaos, etc. However, I haven''t seen other visions in Xiao Yin!"


    ��


    Inside the bathroom.


    The blue-red textured wooden barrel of the Chaos Divine Soldier level is placed in the middle of the room.


    Luo Qi is red and warm, and the water vapor is misty.


    In the wooden barrel, half a barrel of Heaven and Earth Essence Liquid has been placed.


    Yin Ran stood by the wooden barrel, removed her robe, took out the small jade bottle that Xu Ming gave her, and carefully poured some Chaos Primal Liquid into it.


    Although not many were poured, there were also 100,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!


    If Sage Tianyao, Sage Huangquan, Sage Wushang, Sacred Master, etc. knew that Xu Ming''s woman would need 100,000 drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid to take a bath at random; I''m afraid she would vomit blood out of anger!


    One by one, their saints, roaming in endless chaos and exploring in the maze of the sky, how many chaotic primordial liquid did they get in total?


    The chaotic essence of the entire God''s Domain, all added up, I am afraid that it is not enough for Xu Ming''s woman to take a few baths!


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Ran lightly tapped his toes, and the whole person floated into the wooden barrel like a scattered petal.


    "So comfortable!"


    Feeling the lingering sensation of the chaotic primordial liquid, Yin Ran couldn''t help but closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    hiss... hiss...


    A strand of pure energy quietly penetrated into Yin Ran''s divine body.


    How much energy can be absorbed by taking a bath with Chaos Primordial Liquid actually has a lot to do with aptitude! And Yin Ran...is a chaotic constitution!


    When the chaotic constitution meets the feast of chaotic primordial fluid!


    Yin Ran''s divine body just got used to these incomparably pure energies a little bit, and then, without any secret skills from Yin Ran, the divine body naturally began to frantically absorb chaotic energy!


    And Yin Ran''s cultivation level has soared rapidly!


    At the same time, Yin Ran''s stomach also reacted!


    "Huh?" Yin Ran was slightly startled��she found that the baby in her belly seemed to like these pure energy!


    With this discovery, Yin Ran suddenly stopped absorbing himself, and instead passed all the pure energy into his belly!


    What shocked her was that the baby in her womb was like a bottomless black hole! No matter how much pure energy poured in, there was no sign of "fullness" at all.


    Yin Ran couldn''t help but feel a little stunned: "My baby can eat so much before being born. If it is born..."


    Yin Ran has a faint feeling of "can''t raise a baby"!


    However, how does Yin Ran know that in the endless chaos, when those "born to be great talents" are still bred, they will have the best resources to cultivate them, and they will hardly even use the Chaos Primordial Liquid. Kind of "low-end goods"!


    Really use the most perfect way to cultivate a "born to be a great talent"; even a force like the Hengzhou auction house can''t be cultivated at all!


    And the more perfect the way of training, the more terrifying the talent of the children born!


    It''s just... Xu Ming and Yin Ran didn''t know these secrets at all.


    Like Xu Ming, he was actually a little depressed. Why didn''t his children have rare phenomena such as "encircled by the order of heaven", "disorder of time and space", and "chaotic yin and yang"! However, he didn''t know at all that it wasn''t that the child''s talent was not good, but... he didn''t provide enough "nutrition" for the child!


    In the entire endless chaos, I am afraid it is difficult to find "born great talents" with poor nutrition!


    Now, for the first time, Yin Ran has absorbed so much pure energy, and the child who has been "hungry" for so long will of course "eat"!


    And this "eat"...


    boom!


    In just a moment, countless visions appeared around Yin Ran!


    The nine heavenly ways and the four major orders all surround Yin Ran in unison, revolving in an extremely mysterious trajectory!


    The time within this range seems to have also changed! Sometimes it becomes very fast In the blink of an eye, several days have passed by Yin Ran;


    The power of chaos is also by Yin Ran''s side, and it is divided into Yin and Yang; it constantly creates and disappears...


    "What''s wrong!?" Xu Ming was reading a book in another room and felt something abnormal on Yin Ran''s side, so he rushed over immediately like a conditioned reflex.


    When he rushed over, Xu Ming was shocked!


    "The order of heaven surrounds!"


    "Time and space are confused!"


    "Chaos turns Yin and Yang!"


    ��


    And all kinds of other anomalies!


    As long as Xu Ming saw it in "Born to be a Great Talent", at this moment, it all appeared beside Yin Ran!


    Even some unrecorded visions have emerged at this time!


    "This...this..." Even Xu Ming was stunned!


    At this moment, he was extremely sure that his child was very, very... amazing!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also noticed that the Primal Chaos Liquid in the barrel was rapidly consuming!


    Xu Ming reacted immediately: "This child needs a lot of energy!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming directly filled the wooden barrel with Chaos Primal Liquid!


    ��


    Time passed.


    Half a month later, the vision on Yin Ran''s body gradually began to dissipate.


    Xu Ming knew that this should be a sign that the child was "full".


    "It''s terrifying..." Even Xu Ming was so shocked that he couldn''t help himself. "Before you were born, you ate tens of millions of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid..."


    ��


    At this time, the sky above the Yanyan Divine Mountain.


    Xu Ming didn''t know that... The Asura Saint has quietly descended here.


    In the past two days, Calvin was really good. He wrote until two or three o''clock in the evening every day, and he had to go to work during the day. The more he wrote, the worse he became. Today is a chapter, let me adjust the state and thinking, thank you for your understanding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342： killing intent

    Thousands of clouds churned.


    The Asura saint stood proudly above the endless sky, overlooking the Yanyan Mountains.


    Although the entire mountain range stretches for hundreds of millions of miles, with the power of a saint, it can be destroyed and destroyed with one palm.


    Sage Shura''s eyes flickered, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "I didn''t expect... I came to Yanyan Sacred Mountain in person so quickly..." Saint Asura muttered to himself without thinking.


    Then, gradually, the Asura sage''s eyes showed a fierce light: "Xu Ming has probably died in the ''destruction'' of the world of thousands of calamities! Humph! This ant dares to offend me again and again; this Yanyan Sacred Mountain , is his foundation - I will destroy this place, and if I want to mist them, I have nothing to say!"


    At that time, Sage Shura had been outside the World of Myriad Tribulations and had been guarding Xu Ming for a long time, but he never saw Xu Ming come out. Therefore, he felt that Xu Ming had probably died in the annihilation of the world of ten thousand tribulations.


    But even so, the hatred of the Asura sage towards Xu Ming was difficult to quell! Even now, they want to destroy the Yanyan Sacred Mountain and take revenge on Xu Ming.


    "Humph! That Lu Qing, who is known as the ''Master of Yan Yan'', is not bad!" The corner of the mouth of the Asura sage evoked a sinister smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Sage Shura''s expression turned cold, and his right palm rolled directly towards the mountain range below.


    rumbling...


    The endless chaotic energy condensed into a huge palm that was hundreds of millions of miles in size, directly covering the entire sky above the Yanyan Mountains.


    The entire mountain range was suddenly plunged into darkness.


    The giant palm crushes, unstoppable!


    boom!


    The mountain protection formation, under the crushing of this palm, instantly shattered!


    And the power of a palm, with almost no attenuation, continued to roll down towards the bottom.


    Sage Shura looked indifferent and ignored everything: "A group of humble beings, if you want to blame, you and Xu Ming are the same power! And...you happen to live in such an important place as the Yanyan Mountain..."


    ��


    now.


    Xu Ming was shocked that his unborn baby actually "eaten" tens of millions of drops of Chaos Primal Liquid.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s face changed suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Ran also noticed the abnormality, which made her heart palpitate and panic as if the world was destroyed.


    "Stay here and don''t move, I''ll go out and have a look!" Xu Ming left behind two avatars, Qi Yunliu and Tiandao Liu, while his ancient cultivator avatar rushed out.


    "Huh?" Seeing the endless chaotic airflow above the sky, condensed into a giant palm and rolled over, Xu Ming''s color suddenly changed, "It''s a saint!"


    From the breath of this palm, Xu Ming instantly recognized the identity of the person who came.


    "Saint Asura!" Xu Ming was instantly furious and full of murderous intent!


    He didn''t expect that the Asura saint would actually kill the Yanyan Sacred Mountain!


    "court death!"


    Although, in Xu Ming''s view, the power of this palm is not very terrifying; however, this is just not very terrifying to Xu Ming!


    If Xu Ming is not there, or if Xu Ming''s strength is still before going to the Star Casting Realm, then this palm will be enough to destroy the entire Yanyan Divine Mountain!


    This makes Xu Ming, how can he not be so angry! ?


    "roll!!"


    Xu Ming clenched his iron fist tightly, breaking through the sky!


    call out-


    The fist light instantly turned into a golden light, shooting through hundreds of millions of miles of void; like a golden needle, it pierced the chaotic giant palm of the Asura saint.


    Saint Asura pressed down this palm with incomparable confidence and indifference. How could he have imagined that such a powerful force could be hidden in the Yanyan Divine Mountain!


    Unprepared, Xu Ming''s punch slammed directly into the face of Sage Shura!


    boom!


    The entire face of Sage Shura was distorted and deformed; the entire divine body was instantly blasted hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s punch, seemingly simple and crude, actually contains the mystery of shattering the void. With a punch, the chaotic giant palm condensed by the Asura saint was shattered inch by inch, and it was directly annihilated into nothingness.


    At this time, Sage Asura saw clearly, a cold and arrogant figure standing in the void.


    Sage Shura looked at him in disbelief: "Xu...Xu Ming? Boy, you''re not dead yet!?"


    However, what shocked Saint Asura even more was undoubtedly Xu Ming''s strength!


    Sage Asura thought in horror: "Although I just shot at random, I didn''t show much strength at all; although I was unintentional, I was blasted hundreds of millions of miles by his punch... But no matter what. , this kid can break through my attack and blow me away; his strength has definitely reached the level of a saint! Even... he may not be weaker than me!"


    Sage Shura guessed right! - His strength is the fourth rank of saints; and Xu Ming''s strength is also the fourth rank of saints! Certainly not weaker than him!


    "What happened to this kid... How did he grow into such a situation!?" Sage Shura couldn''t imagine, "Could it be... He encountered a ''time quagmire'' in the endless chaos, and practiced in it for hundreds of millions of years. ?"


    Endless chaos, there are many places where time and space are disordered!


    Occasionally, there will be some time quagmire, hundreds of millions of years have passed in it, and the outside world may only have passed a year or two!


    Of course, if you are stuck in the quagmire of time, it is not necessarily a good thing! After all, in the quagmire of time, even time can be annihilated; even if a saint falls into it there is a risk of falling!


    Therefore, when the saints are roaming in the endless chaos, once they encounter the quagmire of time, how far are they and how far they hide; so as not to be involved, life and death are no longer under their control.


    But now, Sage Shura saw that Xu Ming''s strength had skyrocketed, and naturally he couldn''t help but suspect that Xu Ming had been caught in the quagmire of time, so that he could grow so fast!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming ignored Sage Shura''s shock; his face was as cold as frost, his spear was already in his grip.


    No nonsense and no need for nonsense!


    Now, Xu Ming has only one word in his heart - kill!


    Swish! Swish! ��


    While the space was still stable, he could teleport; Xu Ming teleported a few times before he arrived in front of Saint Asura.


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Residual Blood!"


    Once shot, it is the most powerful killing move!


    With one shot, the order of space is instantly annihilated, and the word "space" almost loses its meaning!


    "Death!!" Xu Ming''s whole body was full of killing intent - if Sage Asura was coming directly at him, then Xu Ming probably wouldn''t have such a strong killing intent; Yes, this touches Xu Ming''s inverse scale!


    You must know that Yin Ran, Lu Qing, and many of Xu Ming''s weak friends can live in the Yanyan Mountain!


    This is Xu Ming''s home in God''s Domain!


    But now, the Asura saint came to destroy Xu Ming''s home; how could Xu Ming suppress his killing intent?


    kill! kill! kill!


    "What!?" Sage Shura was shocked - he already felt that the power of Xu Ming''s shot was stronger than his full blast!


    "The fourth-order saint! And it is the top existence among the fourth-order saints!" The Shura saint looked at Xu Ming as if he were looking at a monster. However, he had no time to be distracted at all, and hurriedly defended the shot with all his might.

 Chapter 1343： Desperate!

    oom!


    Sage Asura defended with all his strength, but he didn''t dare to confront him at all!


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, Sage Shura immediately flew back. However, Xu Ming''s shot still had a lot of power released on the body of the Asura saint; the retreating Asura saint was directly blown away for hundreds of millions of miles!


    At the level of a saint, the distance of hundreds of millions of miles seems to be within easy reach.


    Xu Ming manipulated the space and chased after Saint Shura in a few steps, with another shot!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Take a photo!"


    Since you can dodge well, Xu Ming will use the fastest photo to force you to fight!


    At this time, Sage Asura has recovered from the original shock!


    "Humph!" Sage Shura sneered, "Xu Ming, I admit that your strength is indeed slightly stronger than mine! But... the same fourth-rank saint, am I still afraid of you!?"


    Sage Shura is also an existence that has been at the peak of the gods for hundreds of millions of years, so how could he be easily frightened by Xu Ming! He took advantage of the buffer just now to quickly adjust his fighting state, and attacked Xu Ming with a sword!


    "I, the Asura saint, prove the Dao with killing! With attacking attacking, am I afraid of you!?"


    boom!


    With a single sword, the order of heaven will be annihilated, and all methods will return to chaos!


    The power of this sword is obviously stronger than Xu Ming''s "photographing style"!


    However... Xu Ming has no intention of defending!


    "Huh?" Sage Shura was overjoyed, "How dare you be so arrogant and not defend? Then you really think your life is too long!"


    However, when the sword hit Xu Ming, Saint Asura''s expression changed drastically!


    "what!?"


    Saint Asura even felt that Xu Ming''s divine body seemed to be stronger than the Chaos Divine Weapon in his hand! A sword smashed the past, Xu Ming''s divine body did not move at all, but his palms ached because of the shock!


    Can''t chop!


    Also shocked!


    How to fight such a battle?


    "How can it be so tough!?" Saint Asura couldn''t believe that he had never encountered such a "tough" opponent!


    It''s actually quite normal...


    You must know that the "Level 5 Defense Inscription" can directly weaken the attack of the saint level by 90%! Although Sage Shura is a fourth-order saint, his attack has been weakened by 90%, and he has become powerless!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also has the top-level Chaos Divine Armor "Chaos Star Clothes"!


    The attack of the Asura saint fell on Xu Ming, and he didn''t even have a 10% formidable power. What kind of threat could it pose to Xu Ming?


    At this time, Xu Ming''s attack has arrived!


    Photoshoot!


    The fastest, weakest attack!


    The attack is weak, but... Saint Shura''s defense is even weaker!


    You must know that Sage Shura does not have the armor of Chaos Divine Soldier, nor does he have a "defense inscription" like Xu Ming. Therefore, the power of this gun is almost 100%, without omission, on the body of the Shura saint!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s strength is even stronger than that of Sage Shura!


    How can this gun be so good?


    "puff!"


    Saint Asura spewed out these golden blood directly with a mouthful of golden blood. In fact, it was the countless particles destroyed by Saint Asura!


    With just one shot, Sage Shura was slightly injured!


    "What!?" Sage Shura was so frightened that he didn''t dare to continue fighting!


    You must know that the fight between saints, but between electric, light and flint, will collide thousands of times!


    Now, with a single shot from Xu Ming, Sage Asura was slightly injured; doesn''t it mean that Sage Asura could be slightly injured thousands of times in the blink of an eye?


    Sage Asura can''t be hurt!


    "escape!"


    After feeling that he could not defeat Xu Ming, Saint Asura turned around and ran away without any hesitation!


    And Xu Ming, without any hesitation, went after him directly!


    Asura saint, must die! !


    boom


    The combat power of the two saints was at full speed, and the spatial order was annihilated around them.


    One chase, one escape, hundreds of millions of miles in a blink of an eye!


    ��


    In the Yanyan Mountain, many gods still haven''t reacted.


    "What just happened?"


    "I don''t know... But, the power just now was really terrifying! I almost fell to the ground in fright!"


    "what happened?"


    The Yanyan Sacred Mountain used to be only an emperor-level force, and most of the gods were only silver-moon-level power. Even now, Lu Qing''s strength has soared, and Xu Ming is in charge; however, the strength of other gods has not improved much in a short period of time!


    Therefore, the arrival of the saint is really impossible for the gods of the silver moon level and the king level to react at all!


    After all, the sage shot, the speed is too fast!


    When Sage Shura''s giant palm rolled down, they only felt that the sky was pitch black for a "moment".


    Yes, it''s just a very short "moment", so short that these silver-moon-level and king-level gods can hardly react! It was even more impossible to realize that this extremely brief moment of darkness almost destroyed the entire Yanyan Sacred Mountain.


    And in the "next moment", these gods saw an incomparably dazzling golden light piercing the sky and breaking through the darkness However... the gods of the silver moon level and the king level were also unable to realize it. , How terrifying this golden light is!


    How powerful is the attack of the saint level, it is beyond the imagination of these ordinary gods!


    In the next moment, these silver-moon-level and king-level gods only felt that above the endless void, the space was crazy and riotous; the whole sky was about to be overturned...


    After these three moments, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened!


    Even these ordinary gods don''t even know what happened!


    This is the battle of the saint level! Between lightning and flint, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    ��


    In the entire Yanyan Mountain, only Lu Qing and Yin Ran knew what happened.


    Lu Qing hurried to Xu Ming''s residence.


    Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone came out from the back room.


    "Is it the Asura saint?" Lu Qinglian asked.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming''s face was ugly, "I guess the Asura Saint thought I was dead and wanted to destroy our Yanyan Sacred Mountain!"


    Lu Qing said in fear: "It''s good you''re here! Then now...?"


    Although Lu Qing sensed that it should be Sage Asura coming, but in the brief moment of lightning and flint, she couldn''t judge what the battle between Xu Ming and Sage Asura was like.


    "Saint Asura, I have already killed him!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Ah!?" Lu Qing''s eyes widened, "Kill... ran away?"


    Lu Qing also thought that Xu Ming could lead Sage Asura away and escaped, it would be very good; how could he have thought that Xu Ming would kill Sage Asura! And... in such a short moment!


    Doesn''t that mean that Xu Ming''s fight against Sage Shura was completely "crushing"?


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said, "I''m chasing him now! Don''t worry, Saint Asura, he will die!"

 Chapter 1344： chase

    Tobu County. Apex Novel is the fastest update


    It is a prosperous county in the Yanyan Continent, completely controlled by the ancient "Tongwu Family".


    At this time, in Tobu County, on an unknown island, the Tobu family''s clan ceremony is being held.


    In the center of the isolated island, a black stone monument more than a hundred miles high stands majestically and imposingly.


    In front of the stele, an elder in gray robe was proudly speaking: "This stele was left by the ancestor of our Dongwu family, ''Tongwu Yasheng''! Although the ancestor has unfortunately died in the endless chaos before the endless years. The depths; however, this stone monument has been left behind, it is the totem that guides our Tobu family forward!"


    The gray-robed elder looked at the teenagers below: "You are all my Dongwu family''s hope for the future! Now, you all come forward in turn to attack this stele; whoever performs best may be left by the ancestors. bestow!"


    At this time, a boy in black with a resolute face couldn''t help but ask, "Elder, what if I accidentally destroy the stone tablet?"


    The gray-robed elder looked over and saw that he was the most talented "Dongwu Xun" among the young people in the family. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Destroy the stone tablet? Haha, the stone tablet left by the ancestors has existed for endless years; don''t Saying that it is you, even if you exist in the Dominion Realm, you can''t even shake this stone tablet! Even a saint, if you want to destroy this stone tablet, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort!"


    "hiss"


    The ignorant teenagers below all took a deep breath.


    Saints, in the minds of ordinary gods, that is the supreme existence! Now I heard that even the saints have to spend a lot of effort to destroy the family inheritance monument; the ignorant teenagers suddenly "unconsciously aware".


    In the hearts of each young man, the sense of honor and pride of the family is spontaneously born.


    "Yeah!" The gray-robed elder was very satisfied with this effect. He said so much, but it was actually a form of brainwashing, in order to cultivate the loyalty of the younger generation of the family.


    Sudden


    rumbling rumbling...


    At the end of the sky, the space is torn apart.


    The huge and hideous black space crack is like a terrifying centipede crawling in the sky!


    "what!?"


    "what happened!?"


    The Tobu clan all showed infinite horror on their faces.


    In a flash, they saw that the terrifying space crack spread to them in an instant.


    At this time, the gray-robed elder discovered that a super existence was standing on the inheritance monument of their family.


    "Huh!?" The gray-robed elders were immediately angry and anxious to inherit the monument, but the glory of their Dongwu family! And now, Glory is being trampled underfoot like this?


    Simply deceiving!


    Then, in the next instant, a gun shadow rolled down from the sky; it traversed the sky and suppressed the universe!


    The gun force seemed to crush the whole world!


    "This is...?" The gray-robed elder just had time to react, and this gun shadow has already arrived! The target of this shot is the super existence who stepped on the glory of the Tobu family!


    Swish!


    The gray-robed elder only felt that his eyes were blurred, and the super existence on the inheritance monument had disappeared.


    "Huh?" The gray-robed elder suddenly felt a panic in his heart. The super existence disappeared. Where would this terrifying shot that was beyond his comprehension hit?


    Undoubtedly, smashed to the inheritance monument of their Tobu family!


    really��


    boom! !


    With one shot crushed, the heritage monument more than a hundred miles high was smashed to ashes in an instant!


    Fortunately, the control of this gun is very strong! In addition to destroying the inheritance monument, there is no leakage of energy; otherwise, the surrounding people of the Tobu family will suffer!


    This devastating shot naturally came from Xu Ming!


    After the shot was fired, Xu Ming did not hesitate to continue chasing down Saint Xiang Shura.


    As soon as they chased and fled, the space was torn apart wherever the two passed; the terrifying crack in space spread to the extreme distance of the sky...


    Only the clansmen of the Tobu family were left, standing on the isolated island stunned: "The family inheritance monument, just like this... gone?"


    "Didn''t you say that even a saint, if you want to destroy the inheritance monument, it will take a lot of effort? Why... that super-existence just shot the inheritance monument to..."


    Everyone from the Tobu family was dumbfounded and at a loss.


    "It''s so strong..." The black-clothed boy named "Dongwu Xun", but his thoughts were still stuck on Xu Ming''s shot just now, "This monstrous spear intent, if I can comprehend a little bit of fur, it will be enough to traverse the realm of the gods. !"


    In the eyes of young Tobu Xun, the shadow of the gun did not dissipate for a long time; and the corner of his mouth unconsciously evoked a knowing smile of "sudden realization".


    ��


    Xu Ming and Sage Asura chased and fought all the way; wherever they went, the sky was torn apart.


    Soon, the battle between the two would span half the Yanyan Continent!


    "Xu Ming!" Sage Shura''s popularity was fading, "I won''t fight you anymore, you''re still chasing!?"


    Xu Ming just said indifferently: "Today, you must die!"


    Xu Ming and Sage Asura, making such a big noise, naturally alarmed the other saints in the God Realm.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened to Yanyan Continent?"


    "what happened?"


    One after another tyrannical consciousness spanned the entire Divine Realm and looked in the direction of the Yanyan Continent.


    "Xu Ming? Shura?"


    Ethereal Saint, Frost Saint, Holy Master, etc., all looked at the center of the battle fluctuations in surprise.


    "Xu Ming didn''t die?"


    "It was actually the battle between Xu Ming and Shura? Besides, there was such a big commotion!?"


    "No! It''s Xu Ming who is chasing Shura! Shura has been running, and he doesn''t dare to fight against Xu Ming at all!?"


    After seeing the situation of the battle, the saints were all stunned. They couldn''t believe that Xu Ming was able to chase after the Asura saint!


    "How could Xu Ming''s strength be... so strong!?" All the saints were completely incomprehensible.


    Of course, this is not the first time that the saints have been unable to understand Xu Ming! Because Xu Mingqiang is too unbelievable, all the saints have gradually become accustomed to this kind of "incomprehension"!


    If they can understand Xu Ming''s strength, maybe they will not be used to it!


    ��


    Seeing the consciousness of each sage "look" over, sage Shura''s face became more and more ugly. Xu Ming chased and killed him and ran away like a lost dog, which has made him very shameful; now, so many saints have seen his ugly state again. , Sage Shura just wanted to say, "I''m shameless!?"


    "Xu Ming! Don''t push people too hard!" Sage Asura roared.


    "Forcing you, so what!?"


    boom!


    The long spear rolled over again mightily.


    This time, Saint Misty, Saint Frost, etc. all saw Xu Ming clearly, they were really chasing Saint Asura!


    "Damn it!" Sage Shura''s face turned fierce.


    This time, he no longer fled inside the God''s Domain, but flew directly towards the dome of the God''s Domain, which is the direction of endless chaos!


    That''s right, Sage Shura intends to escape into endless chaos!

 Chapter 1345： too much maze

    God''s Domain, in the endless chaos, is just a very ordinary chaotic world.


    At the edge of God''s Domain, the time and space where God''s Domain is located is at the intersection of endless chaos; the vast and endless power of chaos is like a huge weaving machine, weaving the order of heaven and everything in the world.


    puff!


    puff!


    Two imposing figures, faster than light, broke through the membrane wall of God''s Domain and rushed into the endless chaos.


    Just like two small fish, leaping into the vast ocean.


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Heaven Collapsing!"


    Xu Ming rolled up the power of chaos for hundreds of millions of miles with one shot, and smashed at the Asura saint in anger.


    Sage Shura''s eyes were splitting: "Xu Ming! In the endless chaos, there are dangers everywhere; roaming in the chaos, who is not careful? - You are messing around here, and once you are in danger, neither of us will want to live!"


    Nobody wants to live?


    Then die together!


    Anyway... For Xu Ming, even if he is in danger of falling, it is just the loss of an ancient cultivator clone! Moreover, Xu Ming was able to re-condense a clone immediately; it could almost be said that there was no loss.


    But for the Asura saint, that is the real death of the body!


    Therefore, in this chase, Xu Ming can come as he wants! Even in the endless chaos and dangers, he still dared not to restrain himself.


    boom!


    boom!


    Xu Ming wielded a long spear, stirring the surrounding chaotic energy into a chaotic frenzy.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    One after another, the saints also followed into chaos.


    However, the Misty Saint, Frost Saint, etc., did not dare to leave God''s Domain too far, but just stood on the edge and watched the battle in the distance. After all, the saints still have the responsibility to stick to the realm of the gods; if they leave too far, once the holy master attacks other continents, they will not even be able to return to defense.


    "Xu Ming, this lunatic..."


    The saints watched the battle in the distance in shock.


    "Fighting in endless chaos, how dare you be so arrogant..."


    "Does he think that he is the existence of Chaos Realm?"


    Only the existence of Chaos Realm can ignore the many crises in the endless chaos and run rampant! Saint level, roaming the endless chaos, all have to be careful.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    As the chase went on, Xu Ming and Sage Shura walked further and further in the endless chaos. Gradually, it has even left the vision of the saints.


    The saints looked at each other in dismay: "They are afraid that they will soon be killed outside the ''land of one world''!"


    The land of a realm is the length of a chaotic world; it is a way of measuring distance in endless chaos.


    "When two tigers fight each other, one must be injured!" All the saints sighed, "Xu Ming and Shura, no matter who falls in the end; our God Realm will lose a saint-level combat power!"


    "Why did the two of them fight?"


    "I do not know��"


    "Asura is also true! It''s so good, why do you want to run into the depths of endless chaos? Otherwise, we can still persuade us to fight; in this way, we don''t even have the chance to fight!"


    "I don''t know, who can come back alive from the endless chaos..."


    "It''s hard to say��Looking at his strength, it seems that Xu Ming is stronger! However, Shura is more familiar with endless chaos, maybe he will deliberately introduce Xu Ming into some dangerous places!"


    "Looking at the direction they are leaving, it seems to be... too heavenly?"


    ��


    The sky is lost, and it is far from the "land of ten realms" in the realm of the gods!


    The entire maze is larger than the entire Divine Realm; it is hard to imagine what kind of great existence can create such a maze!


    How terrifying is the speed of the saint?


    Xu Ming chased and killed all the way, and before he knew it, he was already close to the Taitian Maze!


    "This is..." Xu Ming looked at the unimaginably large behemoth in the chaos in front of him in horror, "Could this be the Mysterious Formation? It''s too... big, isn''t it?"


    boom-


    Sage Shura rushed directly towards the Taitian Maze, while still roaring: "In the Taitian Maze, there are countless crises! Xu Ming, if you have the guts, you can continue to chase and kill me in the Taitian Maze!"


    Countless crises?


    Xu Ming just sneered in disdain - he, an ancient cultivator clone, is not afraid of death at all; even if he perishes with the Asura saint, it doesn''t matter, the big deal is to reunite the clone!


    Under such circumstances, what "innumerable crises" would Xu Ming be afraid of?


    "kill!"


    boom!


    boom!


    Two figures, one after the other, fell into the maze of the sky.


    "It''s really a lunatic!" Sage Shura glanced at Xu Ming who was following him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    You must know that Saint Asura has obtained the "Star Map of the Beginning"; therefore, he also has a lot of understanding of some dangerous places in the Infinite Mystery Array.


    Saint Asura was planning to use these dangerous places to kill Xu Ming!


    But... what Saint Asura can think of, how could Xu Ming not think of it?


    Therefore, after entering the Taitian Maze, Xu Ming no longer rampaged, but closely followed the footsteps of the Asura sage! How does the Asura sage go Xu Ming also walks the same way; absolutely do not follow the path that the Asura sage has not walked!


    "Hmph! Really cautious!" Sage Shura sneered and said to himself, "It seems that it takes a lot of effort to deal with this kid!"


    In the chaos of the sky, the illusion is blurred, which seems to be real and virtual.


    Flying in it is like wandering in a dream.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little curious: "What is the purpose of that unknown super-existence who built this supernatural formation near God''s Domain?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t figure it out.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming saw that in the illusory not far away, there was a chaotic divine weapon lying quietly.


    However, Xu Ming saw that Sage Shura was bypassing this chaotic divine weapon directly.


    "It''s a little weird! I''ll go around too!" Xu Ming had long heard that there were treasures everywhere in the chaotic formation of the sky; however, since Sage Shura deliberately went around, Xu Ming definitely wouldn''t go up to pick up this treasure.


    Of course, there is another reason... Even if a mere Chaos Divine Weapon is placed in front of Xu Ming, Xu Ming may be too lazy to pick it!


    After all, with Xu Ming''s financial resources, even if he throws a hundred or eighty pieces of Chaos Divine Weapon, he will not feel distressed; how can he pick such a piece of garbage?


    "Oh?" Sage Shura was a little surprised, and couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect this kid to be able to withstand the temptation of the Chaos Divine Weapon?"


    It''s just, how could Sage Shura think that Xu Ming didn''t withstand the temptation, but a chaotic weapon, for Xu Ming, there was no temptation at all!


    Xu Ming continues to hunt down...


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt his eyes lit up, all the illusions disappeared, replaced by endless lights up and down in all directions.


    However, in this endless light, there is a small black spot that is inconspicuous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346： Wanjie hegemony system

    "here��?"


    Although Xu Ming entered the Taitian Maze for the first time, he also talked about the Taitian Maze when chatting with Sage Tianyao and Guisuo Zhunsheng. Xu Ming still understands some of the special features of the matchup.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered this endlessly bright world, Xu Ming immediately became vigilant: "Here... it should be the edge of the most dangerous ''dark domain'' in the terrifying maze!"


    The Dark Domain is the center of the entire Taitian Mystery Formation, and it is also the most dangerous place! Because... as long as they fall into the dark realm, no one can come out!


    Moreover, no one knows what is in the dark realm. Even if a saint with a clone sends a clone into it; then, the maintenance between the clone and the deity will be blocked immediately, and there is no way to know anything in the dark realm.


    "Where is the dark realm?"


    Xu Ming immediately looked for it, his eyes quickly locked on the inconspicuous little black spot in the endless light.


    This little black spot is a thousand or ten thousand times smaller than dust, and it is very far away from Xu Ming; however, Xu Ming''s perception is so amazing, he naturally found it immediately.


    "That''s the dark realm!"


    Don''t look at this as just a small black spot, but you must know that for those super beings in the endless chaos, space has long been meaningless!


    Even space is meaningless, so what''s the point of "size"?


    A speck of dust can naturally be larger than a single world!


    even��


    In the endless chaos, there are even more terrifying super existences! Before them, time has lost its meaning; a moment, eternity!


    Of course, these incredible methods are difficult to understand under the chaotic realm!


    Just as Xu Ming faced this little black spot "Dark Domain", he couldn''t understand what kind of method this was.


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need to understand either; as long as he knows, stay away from the dangerous dark realm, that''s it!


    Swish!


    The Asura Saint, who had fled wildly, suddenly stopped, with a hideous expression on his face.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at the other party, and secretly said, looking at this posture, does Saint Asura want to fight back?


    "Xu Ming!" Sage Shura sneered, "Do you know why I brought you here?"


    "You did it on purpose?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What do you think?" Sage Shura sneered, "If I kill you in the realm of the gods, then Miu Miu will definitely stop me! However, when we get here, no one will stop me, and no one will be able to save you!"


    Xu Ming watched with great interest��it seemed that the Asura sage had some hidden cards, which was more difficult to deal with than he imagined!


    However, Xu Ming was not worried at all. After all, no matter what his trump card is, he can''t be stronger than Xu Ming''s trump card!


    Saint Shura continued: "Originally, I thought that with the help of those dangerous places in the maze of the sky, I could take care of you! I didn''t expect you to be very timid, follow my path closely, and refuse to take a step. Wrong! Since this is the case... I have to show a little strength!"


    The voice just fell...


    boom!


    Xu Ming felt that the aura of Sage Shura was skyrocketing! It was as if a gate had been opened in the body of Saint Asura, and his strength soared rapidly!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was a little shocked, "Saint Asura, actually hides such a trump card!?"


    Xu Ming thought that Sage Asura should be the weakest among the saints in the God Realm; now, Xu Ming found out that he underestimated Sage Asura!


    In an instant, Sage Shura''s momentum skyrocketed.


    "kill!"


    Saint Shura came directly, his eyes cold.


    "Xu Ming, I know, you still have a clone; but your clone is definitely not that strong, right? - I will kill your divine body first, and then I will find an opportunity to kill your clone as well!"


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the Asura Saint has already been killed!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Grinding Disc!" Xu Ming did not dare to be careless, and directly displayed the strongest defensive secret technique!


    boom!


    The "grinding plate" has already helped Xu Ming offset most of the impact. With the addition of the "Level 5 Defense Inscription" and the Chaos Divine Armor, the power finally transmitted to Xu Ming is very little.


    but��


    Under this move, Xu Ming was still slightly injured!


    "What!? It can actually hurt me!?" Xu Ming was shocked, "This Asura saint, I am afraid he has the combat power of a sixth-order saint!"


    If it is only the fifth rank of saints, although Xu Ming can be suppressed, it will definitely not hurt Xu Ming!


    "The sixth-order saint is already a very strong existence among the saints of the gods..."


    Once, the two strongest saints in the Divine Realm were the Sage Wudi and Sage Tianyao. But now, Sage Wudi has fallen into the dark realm, and his life and death are unknown; and Sage Tianyao, because of the practice of "Indestructible Demon Body", his divine body collapsed.


    So now, most of the saints in God''s Domain are only the fourth- and fifth-rank saints. Asura sage suddenly showed the strength of "sage sixth-order", which naturally shocked Xu Ming Hahahaha...Want to kill me? You die first! "Saint Asura''s attack became more and more frantic.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    After a few rounds...


    "It can''t go on like this!" Xu Ming felt that the divine body was a little weaker, and he couldn''t help thinking, "Keep fighting, my ancient cultivator clone is really going to be damaged here!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to activate a plug-in function - the Ten Thousand Realms Hegemony System!


    Ten Thousand Worlds Hegemony System: Encourage hosts to build up forces and compete for the hegemony of all worlds! The host will enjoy the "power bonus", and every loyal subordinate in the power will provide the host with a strength bonus of up to 1%. The specific bonus ratio depends on the loyalty of the subordinates, and the maximum is 1%!


    Because the Wanjie hegemony system needs to charge an "annual fee", and Xu Ming did not have many subordinates before; therefore, Xu Ming has always been reluctant to enable this function.


    However, Xu Ming returned from the Star Casting Realm and made a lot of money; if he opened the "Ten Thousand Realms Hegemony System", he naturally opened it casually, and he would not feel distressed at all.


    Moreover, the slaves that Xu Ming purchased in the Star Casting World, although they succumbed to Xu Ming out of desperation, they can still provide Xu Ming with some "power bonuses"!


    "Xiaohang, open the ''Wanjie Hegemony System''!"


    "Yes!"


    The Wanjie hegemony system is instantly activated!


    boom!


    The momentum on Xu Ming''s body also skyrocketed in an instant; it''s just that it didn''t rise as much as Sage Shura.


    "The fifth-rank saint!" Xu Ming felt his own strength.


    Although his strength is not as good as that of Sage Asura, with Xu Ming''s defense, Sage Asura would never want to hurt him again!


    "His attack will hardly hurt me again; but my attack is a threat to him!" Xu Ming''s eyes froze slightly, and he decided to consume Sage Shura!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347： plunged into darkness

    What''s wrong with the lower level of strength?


    It still consumes you!


    ��


    Xu Ming started a very "rogue" tactic again, relying on his invincibility to defend himself, and sticking to the Asura saint; and once the Asura saint showed any flaws, he would immediately attack him!


    Although Xu Ming is only the fifth-rank saint, and the Asura saint is the sixth-rank saint, but after the fight, Xu Ming was unscathed, but the Asura saint was injured a lot.


    "You..." Sage Shura was angry and annoyed. Suddenly, there was a hint of cunning in his eyes, "Since I can''t kill you, then..."


    boom!


    The Asura Saint suddenly changed his offensive and turned into a smashing trick like the "Heaven Collapse Style"!


    And he "smashed" Xu Ming into the dark realm!


    "Huh!?" Of course Xu Ming also discovered the intention of Saint Asura, but he was not anxious.


    "Although I can defend against Shura''s offensive, after all, he is stronger than me; I am still weak in comparison..." Xu Ming secretly said, "Furthermore, other places in Taitian''s Lost Formation are full of dangers; If you want to leave now, Shura will definitely take action against me����


    Around the dark realm, only the "little black spot" of the dark realm is a dangerous place; and other places in the Taitian Mystery Array, there are many dangerous places, and it is impossible to guard against it!


    Therefore, if he chooses where to fight with the Asura saint, Xu Ming is definitely willing to be in this place, not in other areas of Taitian.


    And now, Xu Ming has encountered threats around the dark realm, and it is even more impossible to escape to other places!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t plan to escape at all!


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I will be forced to fall into the dark realm! But..." Xu Ming secretly said, "But... if I fall into the dark realm, then I will fall into the dark realm! What a big deal!"


    As the saying goes, curiosity killed the cat.


    In fact, Xu Ming wanted to enter the dark realm for a long time; anyway, for Xu Ming, the price is not high. If in the dark realm, if you really encounter some irresistible danger, Xu Ming will blow up this ancient cultivator clone. ! At that time, the plug-in will naturally sense that there is one less of Xu Ming''s avatar; just spend some hanging points, and it can be re-condensed.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming has made up his mind: "Then enter the dark realm! But... I want to enter the dark realm, and I will definitely drag Shura down together!"


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Take a photo!"


    Photo-taking style, the power is not strong, but the speed is strange!


    Since Sage Asura wanted to force Xu Ming into the dark realm, Xu Ming also used the "photographing style" to force Sage Asura!


    "Huh?" Of course, Saint Shura also discovered this, and he sneered, "If you want to force me into the dark realm, then it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The battle between the two kept thinking that the dark realm was approaching.


    At extreme distances, the dark domain is just a small black spot, a thousand times smaller than dust.


    But the closer you get, the bigger the dark domain!


    Soon, the small black spot became as big as a fist, and then became as big as a house... Even, the volume soared rapidly, occupying half of Xu Ming''s field of vision!


    Half of Xu Ming''s vision is endless light; the other half is the endless darkness.


    Light and dark, cut by a line.


    "One line cuts!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It is said that if you cross this line, you will fall into the dark realm, and you will never be able to come out again!"


    Therefore, what Xu Ming has to do is to force the Asura saint to pass the "one-line cut"!


    And what the Asura sage has to do is the same!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The fighting area of ??the two stayed at the side of "One Line Cut".


    At this position, both sides become cautious; after all, if one is not careful, it is possible to fall into the dark domain and never come out again!


    "Heaven collapses!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had the upper hand, and immediately displayed the "Heaven Collapse Style", wanting to smash Saint Shura directly into the dark realm!


    As for the Sage Asura, he turned into an afterimage and quickly retreated; at the same time, his sword penetrated Changhong and slashed towards Xu Ming.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Every time they fought, Sage Shura was extremely solemn and cautious.


    But Xu Ming gradually became a little impatient: "If you fight like this, how long will you have to fight?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming suddenly smiled strangely, and said to himself, "Anyway, I want to enter the dark realm..."


    In the next instant, Xu Ming dodged and appeared beside Sage Shura.


    "Huh?" Sage Shura was startled, then overjoyed, "Courtesy of death!"


    boom!


    The mighty attack flocked to Xu Ming in an instant.


    However, Xu Ming did not dodge or evade. Instead, facing this tyrannical attack, he continued to pounce on Saint Asura.


    When approaching Sage Asura, Xu Ming directly unleashed his divine power, domineeringly grabbed Sage Asura and did not let go!


    Yes! Just hold on tight!


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming sneered, "Asura, let''s go to the dark realm and play together!"


    "You want to..." Sage Shura obviously did not expect Xu Ming to come like this! Could it be that he is willing to burn jade and stone?


    "Mad! Go away! Who wants to enter the dark realm with you!" Sage Shura was in a hurry.


    "Hey! I''m afraid it''s up to you!" After Xu Ming "caught" Saint Shura, he fell directly towards the dark realm!


    Although Sage Asura realized what Xu Ming was going to do, Xu Ming was preemptive after all. By the time he reacted, it was too late. Xu Ming had already dragged him and crossed the "line of cut"!


    "What!? I cut through a line!?" Sage Shura''s face was ashen.


    Going through a line of cuts means that you have fallen into the dark realm and can no longer leave!


    Moreover, he is not Xu Ming, but he has no avatar!


    "Xu Ming!!" Sage Shura''s eyes were split.


    Immediately afterwards, the two felt a huge gravitational force acting on them. This gravitational force is not very strong, but it is vast and magnificent, and there is an illusion that it cannot be resisted.


    Xu Ming did not resist, and let this huge gravitational force guide him and fall into the depths of the dark realm.


    Looking back, Xu Ming saw that the infinite bright area on the other side of the "line cut" was getting smaller and smaller. When he fell into the depths of the dark realm, the infinitely bright area had shrunk into an incomparably small white dot.


    It is a thousand times, ten thousand times smaller than dust!


    "What a magical space mystery!"


    The mystery of the dark realm was not something Xu Ming could understand after all.


    Xu Ming put away his mind and looked down carefully, but it was dark and nothing was found.


    "Where am I going to fall?" Xu Ming had no idea.


    However, Xu Ming really doesn''t matter; if it''s a big deal, just lose an ancient cultivator clone and spend some hanging points to reunite!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Below... there seems to be a black continent?"

 Chapter 1348： Xie Tian Chess Game

    call out!


    call out!


    Soon, two figures fell onto the black continent.


    Xu Ming and Sage Asura kept some distance apart, guarding each other and daring not to shoot at will.


    After all, the Dark Territory has a fierce reputation, and no one can leave from here; if you fall into this place, of course you don''t dare to act rashly.


    call-


    The surroundings were cold and dark, and extremely silent.


    Xu Ming and Sage Asura were on guard for a long time, but nothing happened.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, "There is no danger, why can''t the saint leave after falling into it?"


    Swish!


    At this moment, the Shura saint not far away rose into the sky and flew towards the "little white dot" in the very far distance of the sky - the little white dot, the infinitely bright world outside the dark domain.


    "As long as you fly there, you can leave the Dark Territory!" Sage Shura thought to himself - this doesn''t seem to be difficult.


    However, the Asura Saint had just left the ground for a hundred miles when he felt an extremely terrifying gravity acting on him! Rao is that he now has the strength of the sixth-order saint, and he was directly dragged back to the ground by this terrible gravity!


    "This..." Sage Shura was shocked, "Can''t leave the ground for a hundred miles? No wonder... No wonder that after everyone fell into the dark realm, they never went out again?"


    Saint Shura is in a hurry - what should I do now? Are you stuck here forever?


    But... Xu Ming is in no hurry!


    Isn''t it just falling into the dark realm?


    Although, Xu Ming is now completely isolated from the outside world; even the avatars can no longer sense each other. But... Xu Ming''s big deal is to wander around in the dark realm, and then directly self-destruct his clone, and then spend the hanging point to re-condense a clone out.


    Xu Ming is really not anxious at all!


    "Xu Ming!!" Sage Shura saw Xu Ming''s indifferent appearance, and his anger was soaring to the sky, his eyes were splitting, "Give me death!!"


    boom! !


    Sage Asura went crazy and killed Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "Don''t bother, you can''t help me!"


    Xu Ming directly performed the "grinding disc".


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    No matter how mad the Sage Shura was, he couldn''t break the "grinding plate" and hurt Xu Ming.


    "Ah ah ah..." The Shura saint became more and more angry.


    at this time��


    "Quiet!!" A deep roar sounded far away from the black earth.


    "Huh? Someone?" Xu Ming and Sage Shura stopped fighting in an instant and flew towards the direction of the voice.


    After a while...


    Xu Ming felt that the surrounding space was distorted; then, the scene in front of him shifted.


    In the distance of the field of vision, countless stone pillars are arranged in a vortex; the further to the center of the vortex, the higher the height of the stone pillars, reaching the sky.


    Around the stone pillar, there are more than a dozen imposing figures; one of them is familiar to Xu Ming...


    "No Difficulty Saint!" Xu Ming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    boom!


    In the vortex of stone pillars, on one of the stone pillars, there was a sudden burst of powerful momentum.


    "Who? Dare to influence me to break the game!?"


    An incomparably domineering **** glow traversed the sky and instantly arrived in front of Saint Asura.


    "Not good!" Saint Asura had just had time to react, and this **** light had already hit him.


    boom!


    The Asura saint, who is a sixth-order saint, was seriously injured in an instant!


    "Destroy the sky! Stop it!" Sage Wudi shouted, "Even if no one affects you, you can''t break this game!"


    "Humph!" The domineering "Sage Destroyer" snorted coldly, but he didn''t make another move; obviously, he was still very jealous of Sage Wudi.


    "Pfft!" Sage Shura let out a mouthful of black blood.


    However, what made Sage Shura even more depressed was��why did he only hit me and not Xu Ming?


    At this time, Xu Ming finally saw this Heaven Extinguishing Saint.


    "What a tyrannical and domineering aura!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "Much stronger than the Holy Master! I am afraid it is the existence of the ninth-order saint!"


    When Xu Ming was casting the star world, he had seen quite a few saints of the ninth order; therefore, he still had a relatively clear feeling about the aura of the ninth order of saints.


    "Asura? You came in too?" said the saint without difficulty.


    Afterwards, Sage Wudi turned to Xu Ming again and asked in confusion, "You know me?"


    The Sage of No Difficulty was trapped in the dark realm and completely isolated from the outside world. Naturally, he didn''t know that Xu Ming had obtained his inheritance; moreover, he didn''t know Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, he just manipulated his mind and formed a "Wan Xin Yin".


    "Huh!?" Sage Wudi was surprised, "You got the inheritance I left in God''s Domain?"


    While speaking, the intimacy of Sage Wudi to Xu Ming suddenly improved a lot. After all, it was Xu Ming who inherited his most proud secret skills.


    But then, the look of Saint Wudi was a little embarrassed: "But... you are also in the dark realm!"


    Once you fall into the dark realm, no one can ever leave!


    "What is going on in this dark domain?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask.


    "Dark Domain..."


    As the Sage of No Difficulty came slowly, Xu Ming gradually realized that the Dark Domain should be a place in the depths of endless chaos, a place set up by an incredible super being to select geniuses.


    "Have you seen these stone pillars?" said Sage Wudi, "Here, there are a total of 136,000 stone pillars! On each stone pillar, there is a game of chess!"


    "A chess game?" Xu Ming was curious.


    "Yes!" Sage Wudi said solemnly, "Under Heaven chess game! - 103,600 stone pillars, that is, 103,600 different chess games!"


    "If you fall into the dark realm, you must go to crack the heavenly chess game!" The Sage Wudi continued, "If you can''t break 10,000 chess games within an era, you will be... obliterated! In the second era, if you can''t break the chess game Opening 20,000 chess games will also be obliterated; in the third era, you need to break 30,000 chess games... and so on!"


    "How many chess games do you need to break before you can leave the dark realm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know!" Sage Wudi shook his head and said, "Anyway... no one can live past five epochs!"


    No one can survive five epochs, that is to say, no one can break 50,000 chess games!


    Then, if you want to leave the dark realm, I am afraid that at least 50,000 chess games must be broken.


    "These saints are all...?" Xu Ming looked at the dozen or so powerful auras around him��there are not so many saints in the God Realm!


    "They are not from the realm of the gods! When they were roaming in the chaos, they accidentally fell into a dangerous place and were transported to the realm of darkness..." said the sage without difficulty.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming heard that it wasn''t just the Great Heavenly Confusion that led to the Dark Territory; there were other places in the endless chaos that would also connect to the Dark Territory.


    "A lot of saints..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Many?" Sage Wudi shook his head and sighed, "Look at that stone wall!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349： jealousy

    "Look at that rock wall!"


    Xu Ming followed the direction of Sage Wudi''s gaze.


    It was a dark and tall stone wall, with densely engraved names on it; at first glance, there were probably tens of thousands of them.


    The Sage of No Difficulty said: "In the dark realm, every dying person will engrave their name on this stone wall! Since this habit, tens of thousands of names have been engraved on the stone wall; How many people have been obliterated is unknown!"


    In the dark realm, no one can get out alive.


    "His" Xu Ming took a deep breath.


    Fortunately, he was just an ancient cultivator avatar who fell into the dark realm; the worst plan was to just blow up the avatar, and then spend some hanging points to reunite.


    And Asura Saint, his face is very ugly, he has no avatar!


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Sage Shura murmured like a demon, "I will definitely be able to break the chess game and get out from here!"


    Sage Shura flew directly to the shortest first stone pillar and began to crack the "Jie Tian Chess Game".


    The Sage of No Difficulty, Sage of Destruction of Heaven, etc., shook their heads frequently: "In such a state of mind, it is impossible to crack the chess game!"


    Deducing the Xietian chess game needs to be carried out in an absolutely peaceful state of mind. A state of mind like that of the Asura saint, I am afraid that it cannot be solved in one game!


    At this time, Saint Wudi and the others couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming in surprise: "You are trapped in a dark area, knowing that you will never be able to get out, and even in danger of being obliterated, how can you still be so indifferent?"


    Xu Ming smiled and did not explain that this was just a clone of himself. After all, if this kind of thing is said here, it will definitely be very hateful; it may provoke public anger and attract siege.


    Sage Wudi sighed with emotion, and then asked: "After I fell into the dark realm, is the **** realm... all right?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Not very good!"


    "Oh?" Sage Wudi couldn''t help but look cold. Although he was trapped in the dark realm, he still remembered the divine realm.


    "Saint Huangquan, the divine body collapsed because of his cultivation..." Xu Ming briefly explained the situation in the God''s Domain, "...Now, the Holy Master has occupied the Thunder Continent! He has a second continent in the God''s Domain!"


    "Hey..." The Sage Wudi sighed, "It''s a pity that I am now in the dark realm! Otherwise, with my current strength, even if I forcefully enter the sacred realm and deal with the Holy Master, it should not be a problem!"


    After the Sage of No Difficulty fell into the dark realm, his strength has been greatly improved.


    Even the ninth-order existences of the saints are afraid of the saints without difficulty; it can be seen that the strength of saints without difficulties is strong!


    Xu Ming looked at the vortex of stone pillars and said firmly, "There must be a way to get out!"


    "Haha!" Sage Wudi laughed at himself, "Maybe!"


    ��


    On the first stone pillar, Sage Shura has already begun to crack the chess game.


    However, Xu Ming saw that Sage Shura''s expression became more and more irritable and hideous; his entire face also began to turn red.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, suddenly, Saint Asura spat out a mouthful of black blood and threw the first stone pillar.


    Yes! Of the 103,600 chess games, Sage Asura didn''t even break the first game, and was directly injured by the backlash.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was a little shocked.


    "Normal!" Sage Wudi said, "His mood is too irritable now! When he calms down, he can really start to crack the chess game!"


    To solve the chess game, you need to be in a truly peaceful state of mind before you can crack it.


    "Are you going to try?" Sage Wudi smiled and said that he could see that Xu Ming''s state of mind had remained very calm.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said, walking directly towards the first stone pillar.


    Around, the saints and other saints couldn''t help but sigh: "What a calm state of mind!"


    "Such a calm state of mind, I really don''t know how to do it!"


    "Although it is the first time for him to crack a chess game, he is in such an extraordinary state of mind that he should be able to achieve good results!"


    "I guess, this time, he cracked dozens or hundreds of games, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    "It''s the first time to crack a chess game. If you can crack more than 100 games, it will be amazing!"


    The dozen or so saints here have all fallen into the dark realm for too long! Even the vast majority of saints have been trapped in the dark realm for more than an epoch!


    After a long period of loneliness, they will naturally be a little excited when they see a new person coming in. In particular, seeing Xu Ming as a potential newcomer, they are looking forward to Xu Ming''s performance even more. Of course, even if they look forward to it, they don''t think that Xu Ming can take them out of the dark realm.


    "Humph!" At this moment, Sage Shura''s cold snort sounded, "What a calm state of mind! If I were like him and had other clones in the outside world, I would definitely be ten times, a hundred times calmer than him!"


    The voice of Saint Asura fell, and the audience was silent for a while, and then it became noisy in an instant.


    "What!? Does he still have a clone outside?"


    "No wonder he is so calm!"


    "Damn it! Why don''t I have a clone!"


    "None of us!"


    ��


    These dozen saints who were trapped in the dark realm originally had "sympathy for each other" to Xu Ming; after all, everyone was a fallen person trapped in the dark realm.


    But now, as soon as I heard that Xu Ming even had a clone; all of the saints looked at Xu Ming with envy and resentment. After all, for Xu Ming, falling into the dark realm was just the loss of a clone. ; But for them, it is death!


    "It turns out to be a person with a clone! Damn it!" The Heaven Slayer rushed directly to Xu Ming, blocking his way, and roared, "Why do you have a clone!?"


    Xu Ming glanced at the other party and said secretly: "These people must have been trapped in the dark realm for too long, so even their emotions are a little deformed! Now, when they heard that I still have a clone, they immediately became jealous and unhappy. ����


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, the Sage Slayer became even more furious: "How dare you ignore me!? It''s really courting death!"


    boom! !


    The Heaven-destroying Saint directly punched Xu Ming angrily.


    "Enough!" At this moment, the cold snort of Saint Wudi sounded.


    The surrounding space and time seemed to freeze in an instant. The fist of the saint who destroys the sky can no longer move forward in this frozen time and space.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled, "What a terrifying strength!"


    With just one thought, the ninth-rank saint can''t even move!


    The strength of this invulnerable saint is too terrifying! I am afraid that it is not far from breaking through Chaos Realm!


    Xu Ming didn''t know that, the Sage Wudi couldn''t help sighing in his heart: Even if he could break through the Chaos Realm, so what? Among the tens of thousands of names on the stone wall, several are in the Chaos Realm, or they have been obliterated!


    "Xu Ming, go try it!" The Sage Wudi had no feelings of jealousy. However, in his opinion, even if Xu Ming tried, it was just a vain test.

 Chapter 1350： Like a broken bamboo

    Under the watchful eyes of the saints, Xu Ming calmly stood on the shortest first stone pillar.


    "Under Heaven chess game?"


    Xu Ming looked at the chessboard spread out on the first stone pillar.


    This is a chessboard similar to Go, but it is much more complicated��the Go board has 19 lines both horizontally and vertically, while the Xietian chess board has 136,000 lines both horizontally and vertically!


    In other words, it takes tens of millions of Go boards to put together a "Jietian chess game"!


    And the degree of change is a billion times more complicated than Go!


    Whoa!


    A thought entered Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming quickly understood the rules of the Tianqi game.


    To solve the chess game of heaven, the analysis is the way of heaven and order.


    Heaven and order are derived from chaos to Tao; however, not every chaotic world has the same heaven and order.


    For example, God��s Domain is the nine heavenly ways of ��gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and yang, wind and thunder�� and the four major orders of ��time and space, cause and effect, reincarnation, and destiny��; while in other chaotic worlds, it is entirely possible that there are seven heavenly ways of ��earth, fire, wind, water, light, dark thunder��. , and the order is different.


    Chaos is the Dao, and countless different heaven and order can be derived.


    And solving the chess game of heaven, does not analyze the chaos to the Tao, but only analyzes the order of the heaven! The 103,600 stone pillars are 103,600 different heavenly orders; from short to tall, from easy to difficult!


    If anyone can break all the chess games of solving the sky, it is equivalent to mastering all the derivation methods of Chaos Supreme Dao!


    "This first game is the simplest game - Chaos turns Yin and Yang!"


    Xu Ming felt a little bit, and then started to break the game - he had to express all the subtle changes of "yin and yang" with "solving the chess game", and then he would be considered a success in breaking the game!


    ��


    "It''s started!" Sage Wudi looked at Xu Ming.


    Although, he didn''t think Xu Ming could crack enough chess games to leave the dark realm; however, he still hoped that Xu Ming could crack as many games as possible!


    "I have already cracked 39,000 chess games... In this dark realm, no one can communicate with me, I can only bury myself in exploring; if Xu Ming can reach my level, that''s great!" Difficult saints look forward to.


    He is really in the heights!


    "However, there are still many benefits to cracking the ''Jietian chess game''!" Sage Wudi thought to himself, "I have cracked so many chess games, and my mental strength has reached the ninth rank of saints! The understanding of the order of heaven makes me even more The combat skills have improved a lot! Under the star master, it is rare to find an opponent!"


    ��


    "Humph!" Sage Shura snorted coldly, "I can''t even break the first game, just relying on Xu Ming, do you still want to break it?"


    The other saints also looked at Xu Ming with bad eyes��when they knew that Xu Ming still had a clone outside, their hearts were filled with shock and injustice.


    ��


    Xu Ming stood on the first stone pillar and stared at the Jietian chessboard.


    After a while, Xu Ming moved!


    With one hand, hundreds of millions of black and white chess pieces flew up like locusts. Then, like raindrops, it fell to various positions on the chessboard.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    Hundreds of millions of chess pieces fell like raindrops, but they were extremely precise.


    ��


    "So fast?" Sage Shura sneered, full of disdain, "I must not understand anything, so just mess around!"


    The other saints couldn''t help but sneer: "How can there be such a solution? I don''t know what it is!"


    "Haha! Controlling so many pieces at the same time, once the game is broken and wrong, I am afraid that it will directly kill him!"


    "His solution must be wrong!"


    Even the Sage of No Difficulty shook his head frequently, showing disappointment: "I originally thought that Xu Ming would give me some surprises; I didn''t expect that he would just mess around!"


    Just as the saints were talking about each other, Xu Ming''s billions of chess pieces had been settled.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s mental power is divided into hundreds of millions of ways, and he controls hundreds of millions of chess pieces at the same time, doing completely irregular movements in the game of Jie Tian chess!


    Hundreds of millions of chess pieces, every moment are billions of changes; incomparably complicated and indescribable.


    hum��


    Tiandao was suddenly inspired.


    The power of yin and yang revolves above the chess game like a grinding disc; and this is the sign of the successful cracking of the first game of Xie Tian chess game!


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "how is this possible!?"


    The disdain and sneer on the faces of the saints around the stone pillar instantly turned into pure consternation and sluggishness.


    "The first game of the Xietian chess game... Was it broken like this?"


    "Is this too fast?"


    "simply��"


    "Since the Dark Domain was recorded, it has never been broken so quickly, right?"


    "Even if the existence of Chaos Realm falls into the dark realm, the first time to break the game, it has not been so fast!"


    A saint, full of incredible, unbelievable.


    After a long time, the saints gradually recovered from their shock.


    "This Xu Ming..." The Sage Wudi looked at Xu Ming with a complex and strange expression, with shock, pride, and embarrassment.


    Proudly, Xu Ming got his inheritance anyway, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is more or less half of his heirs.


    The embarrassing thing is... just now he was thinking "Xu Ming will only mess around", Xu Ming gave him a loud slap with "breaking the game"!


    However... Although he was "slapped in the face", the Sage Wudi was very excited!


    "Too strong! The first game was broken so quickly! Maybe, Xu Ming will be able to solve 39,000 games soon; when that time comes, you will be able to discuss Dao with me!" , he can break the Jietian chess game and leave the dark realm.


    ��


    "How is that possible!? How could this happen!?" Sage Shura''s face gradually distorted - he solved the first game for a long time, but he not only failed, but was seriously injured by the backlash; but Xu Ming broke the first game in an instant!


    This is the difference!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming''s avatar can leave the Dark Territory!?" Sage Shura thought about it, his eyes almost spitting fire.


    On the other hand, Xu Ming didn''t care about the shock around him at all.


    With one step, he stepped onto the second stone pillar.


    "Second game!"


    The second game of Xie Tian''s chess game is completely different from the first game!


    It is another direction of the evolution of Chaos to Dao!


    "Can Xu Ming break through this second game easily?" All the saints could not help but hold their breaths.


    But after a few breaths, Xu Ming moved again!


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    Hundreds of millions of chess pieces fell like raindrops again!


    Although the saints had already anticipated, they couldn''t help but be shocked: "Manipulating hundreds of millions of chess pieces at the same time... This Xu Ming is too confident!"


    hum��


    With another completely different atmosphere of Heavenly Dao rising above the chess game; all saints know that Xu Ming''s second game was broken and successful!


    Breaking two games in a row is like a broken bamboo!


    "The third game!"


    Xu Ming didn''t stop, and stepped directly to the third stone pillar.

 Chapter 1351： just solve

    The third Xie Tian chess game was completely different from the first two, and it became more and more complicated.


    "I can''t think of Chaos Supreme Dao and such a derivation method... It seems that my previous opinion on Chaos Supreme Dao is too superficial!"


    Originally, Xu Ming thought that the supreme way of chaos is nothing more than the evolution of the nine heavenly ways and the four major orders; at this time, he discovered that the supreme way of chaos is far from being as narrow as he imagined!


    Of course, it is normal for Xu Ming to have a biased understanding of Chaos Supreme Dao; after all, Xu Ming''s attainments in the Heavenly Dao school are still very low, and he has not even touched the fur of Chaos Supreme Dao!


    "I have a feeling...Understanding the chess game should be the right way to cultivate the Heavenly Dao school!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    It just so happened that Xu Ming needed to improve his understanding of the Heavenly Dao school; this solution to the Heavenly chess game was simply a treasure for him!


    At this time, Xu Ming didn''t bother to care whether his ancient cultivator clone could escape from the dark realm smoothly; his mind was all on understanding the heavenly chess game.


    "How to solve this third game?" Xu Ming pondered attentively.


    Immediately afterwards, his mental power again controlled hundreds of millions of chess pieces and fell to the chess game at the same time.


    The third game is still an easy break!


    ��


    Break three games in a row!


    Xu Ming''s performance naturally shocked the surrounding saints even more!


    "How many games can he break in a row?"


    The saints couldn''t help but guess.


    "The first time I came into contact with the Xie Tian chess game, many people couldn''t even break a single game! Those who can break ten games in a row are already outstanding; those who can break even a hundred games can''t be found among the tens of thousands of names on the stone tablet. How many!"


    "With Xu Ming''s stance like a broken bamboo, it shouldn''t be a problem to break ten games in a row! As for breaking a hundred games in a row...I don''t think it''s possible!"


    "Indeed! Solving the chess game, the more difficult it is, the more difficult it is! The quicker the early game is, it does not mean that the later game is also quicker!"


    ��


    The Asura sage is red-eyed, the more dazzling Xu Ming''s performance, the more unhappy he is, and the stronger the killing intent towards Xu Ming!


    ��


    Xu Ming didn''t care about the voices of the surrounding discussions, he just immersed himself in the cracking of the Xie Tian chess game.


    The fourth game, broken in seconds!


    The fifth game, broken in seconds!


    The sixth game, broken in seconds!


    The more games that were solved, the more Xu Ming felt, how wonderful this game was!


    And his cracking speed is getting faster and faster!


    Seventh game!


    Eighth inning!


    Ninth inning!


    ��


    For other sages, it was an obscure and difficult chess game; when it came to Xu Ming, it seemed easier than eating and drinking!


    The more and more difficult to solve the chess game, Xu Ming cracked it, but he became more and more proficient and handy!


    "The tenth game!"


    As expected by other saints before, breaking ten rounds in a row was no difficulty for Xu Ming.


    What shocked the saints the most was that Xu Ming''s breaking speed was getting faster and faster!


    Twenty innings!


    Thirty innings!


    Xu Ming''s speed of breaking the game still showed no signs of fatigue.


    At this time, the saints have to admit that Xu Ming has the ability to "break a hundred games in a row"!


    "His talent for cracking chess games is much better than mine!" Sage Wudi couldn''t help thinking, "I think, as long as you give him some time, the number of games he cracks should be able to catch up with me! By then, I will Someone can discuss and confirm with each other!"


    The other saints are even more looking forward to it.


    "Come on! Xu Ming!"


    The envy and injustice of the saints towards Xu Ming gradually faded away. After all, Xu Ming showed them the hope of leaving the dark realm! Although, this hope is also very small; but it is far better than "no hope"!


    Under the expectation of the saints, Xu Ming became more and more brave!


    Break fifty games in a row!


    Break seventy games in a row!


    Breaking ninety innings in a row!


    Soon, the 100-game mark was easily crushed by Xu Ming! Still without stopping, still controlling hundreds of millions of chess pieces to fall at the same time!


    "His" The saints couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    too strong!


    Xu Ming''s talent for breaking the game is really too strong!


    If nothing else, just the record of "breaking a hundred innings"; in countless epochs in the dark realm, it is definitely a handful!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s "Break 100 rounds in a row" was so easy and freehand; unlike other sages in history, although he also broke 100 rounds in a row, he was bumpy all the way.


    "One hundred and one innings!"


    Xu Ming didn''t stop in the slightest, and walked towards the next higher stone pillar.


    ��


    As the game broke, Saint Asura''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    "With Xu Ming''s talent for breaking the game, maybe... he can really leave the dark realm!" Sage Shura thought to himself, "If Xu Ming can leave the dark realm, will he take me away? Absolutely not!"


    Thinking about it, a killing intent appeared in the eyes of Saint Asura: "Let him continue to crack, he has the hope of leaving the dark realm; but I am trapped here forever... Hmph! I can''t let him continue to crack! "


    Thinking of this...


    boom!


    The figure of Saint Asura suddenly burst out!


    And at this time Xu Ming''s solution is in the 200th round! He had just controlled hundreds of millions of pieces and was about to land on the chess board.


    "Death!!" The Asura sage looked grim, "The backlash of hundreds of millions of chess pieces, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression suddenly changed to Saint Asura''s attack, but he was not afraid, anyway, there was no threat of life and death! However, once the rhythm of breaking the game is disrupted by being attacked by Saint Shura; then, the backlash from the Xietian chess game is fatal!


    "What!?" Sage Wushang and other saints were all furious!


    You know, Xu Ming is their hope of leaving the dark realm; although this hope is very slim, it cannot be quenched by others.


    "hateful!"


    "court death!"


    The saints all slayed the saints of Shura in rage.


    But after all, Sage Asura strikes first! Before the attack of the other saints, his attack had already reached Xu Ming!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming had to devote some energy to resist this attack! And the hundreds of millions of chess pieces he controlled were messed up in an instant!


    boom!


    "not good!"


    After blocking the attack of Saint Asura, Xu Ming quickly regained his senses and struggled to control the hundreds of millions of chess pieces that had been thrown away.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this time, the other saints who were furious, the attack finally arrived!


    In the face of more than a dozen great powers far exceeding his own strength, Sage Shura directly gave up his resistance; after all, even if he resisted again, he could not escape death!


    His eyes were fixed on Xu Ming''s direction: "Is he dead?"


    rumbling...


    At this time, the chess pieces of the 200th Xie Tian chess game were completely messed up. The order of heaven interpreted by the chess pieces is collapsing!


    Once hundreds of millions of chess pieces counterattack at the same time, no matter how strong Xu Ming''s defense is, he will surely die!

 Chapter 1352： Just solve (below)

    [The title of the last chapter is wrong... It cannot be modified, everyone will just do it! ��


    "It''s dead!" Sage Shura stared at Xu Ming.


    puff! puff! puff! ��


    One after another powerful attack pierced through his body instantly, destroying his divine body!


    However, on the face of Sage Asura, there was a satisfied look of "no regrets even though he died"!


    "I''m stuck in the dark realm anyway, and it''s impossible to get out! Using my death to pull Xu Ming into the water, it''s worth it!"


    However, it is on the line of life and death for the Asura saint!


    hum��


    The rioting hundreds of millions of chess pieces have stabilized again! - Xu Ming used his powerful mental strength and deep understanding of the Xietian chess game to forcibly rescue the completely messed up game!


    "What!?" Sage Shura''s contented expression suddenly turned into horror and unwillingness, and it became the expression of his death at the moment of death! - Xu Ming is not dead, and the Asura saint can''t rest his eyes!


    "Okay!" The other saints were overjoyed! -Xu Ming undoubtedly used his strength to prove his talent in solving the chess game and his powerful control! This talent and control has made other saints see the hope of leaving the dark realm!


    hum��


    The 200th Xietian chess game finally settled down.


    Xu Ming paused on the stone pillar, then flew straight down, and did not continue to move towards the higher stone pillar��his state of breaking the game has been destroyed; in this case, today''s game solution, it is better to stop here first ! After consolidating the experience gains, it is not too late to break the game again!


    "Asura!" Xu Ming glanced angrily at the place where the Asura sage fell - almost, his ancient cultivator clone was killed by the Asura sage!


    Moreover, you must know that in the dark realm, Xu Ming is completely cut off from the causal connection with the outside world; even the clones are temporarily unable to perceive each other.


    If Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator avatar died here, then in the outside world, Xu Ming can reunite an ancient cultivator avatar again; however, he will never enter the dark realm again - because Xu Ming is in the outside world and does not If you know what''s going on in the dark realm, you can''t know how your avatar died; you only know that the dark realm is very dangerous, even your ancient cultivator avatar is dead, and you won''t dare to come in again!


    In that case, Xu Ming will undoubtedly miss a big opportunity!


    After all, Jie Tian Chess is definitely an excellent assistant for cultivating the Heavenly Dao school!


    Xu Ming even suspected that even the superpowers in the endless chaos would not be able to provide the geniuses under his command with a chess game to assist in their cultivation! After all, Xu Ming had been to the Star Casting Realm, and he had also seen some great forces in the endless chaos!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t let him succeed!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At this time, Saint Wudi and the others couldn''t help but gather around.


    "Xu Ming, your talent for solving the game is simply... unbelievable!" The Sage of No Difficulty sighed repeatedly, "In the long history of the Dark Territory, I am afraid that such a heaven-defying talent has never appeared!"


    "yes!"


    The other saints around also agreed.


    "If it wasn''t for being disturbed, this time, you should be able to hit ''break three hundred consecutive games''!"


    "It''s too strong! It''s even stronger than the chaotic saints in the records! -Xu Ming, you must work hard to break the game! You have hope and you can leave the dark realm!"


    At least, now it seems that Xu Ming is by far the most promising to get out of the dark realm!


    "Xu Ming!" Sage Wudi couldn''t help asking, "How did you break the game? Why can you find the ''break point'' so quickly every time, and break the game so easily?"


    The other saints also turned their ears to listen, wanting to hear if Xu Ming had any tricks.


    "This..." Xu Ming said truthfully, "As soon as I saw the chess game, I felt like I had to solve it like this! Then I solved it casually, and then I solved it until 200 games..."


    Just solve it?


    Every saint has the urge to vomit blood!


    Just solve it casually, and it has been solved until 200 games? - This is too casual, isn''t it?


    "Cough cough!" Xu Ming saw the shock of the saints, and was embarrassed to continue to attack them, saying, "I''ll consolidate it first!"


    Xu Ming is now, but the hope of the saints to leave the dark realm is a treasure in everyone''s eyes!


    Xu Ming said to "consolidate it", and the saints immediately dispersed, giving Xu Ming the best position.


    "Sit quickly! Sit quickly!" The No Difficulty Saint continued, "Hurry up and consolidate!"


    "Too enthusiastic..." Xu Ming couldn''t bear it - didn''t he just show his talent for breaking the game a little? It makes a saint become so enthusiastic...


    Xu Ming didn''t have time to think about it, so he sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes to meditate.


    "Two hundred chess games...two hundred completely different orders of heaven..." Xu Ming had to admit that chaos is the way, it is too profound!


    The countless derivation directions of Chaos to Dao have created countless different chaotic worlds!


    "Now, I have comprehended the two hundred simplest applications of Chaos Supreme Dao to the extreme! Even, if I want, I can touch the fur of Chaos Supreme Dao at any time and step into the **** realm. !"


    Of course, Xu Ming couldn''t break through the Domination Realm casually! He wants to "unify the four ways", create an "indestructible demon body", and step into the **** realm with the most perfect posture!


    "The two hundred kinds of heaven''s order seem completely different, but there are some hidden connections..." Xu Ming realized.


    ��


    a month later.


    Xu Ming opened his eyes!


    At this moment, his eyes are clearer and sharper than ever! Because, the eyes are full of cognition and understanding of the order of heaven!


    Huh!


    Xu Ming stood up.


    "Continue to break the game!"


    Immediately, one after another saints gathered around and asked warmly:


    "Xu Ming, how do you feel?"


    "Is the harvest big?"


    "Xu Ming, do you want to continue solving the game? Be careful, solve it slowly, don''t rush it! - We can wait for a while! No rush!"


    "Come, come, Xu Ming, please climb on the ''Jietian Stone Pillar''!"


    "Be careful when you climb the stone pillar, don''t fall..."


    The saints in the dark realm really regarded Xu Ming''s "hope" as a treasure!


    After all, Xu Ming is their only life.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, "Don''t fall?"


    After all, he is also a saint-level combat power! Climbing a stone pillar, it''s hard to be able to fall...


    In silence, Xu Ming climbed the stone pillar again.


    Because he had already solved the chess game on the 200 stone pillars in front; so this time, Xu Ming directly climbed the 201st stone pillar!


    "This time, no one will disturb me! I must try my best to learn more chess games!" Xu Ming adjusted his mood and began to understand the games directly.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1353： time flies

    The second time he cracked the "Jie Tian Chess Game", Xu Ming came prepared and naturally faster.


    Xu Ming swept all the way, breaking hundreds of games in a row!


    However, to solve the chess game, the further back you go, the more difficult it becomes! When Xu Ming''s solution reached a thousand games, the speed obviously slowed down.


    But even so, it still shocked the saints without difficulty and others.


    You must know that among the dozen or so saints present, even the No-Difficulty Saint with the best solution scores only broke dozens of rounds in a row, and then slowed down. Compared with Xu Ming''s unstoppable breaking thousand rounds, Not at the same level at all!


    "What kind of pervert got the inheritance I left in the God''s Domain!" Sage Wudi couldn''t help thinking.


    The other saints became more and more excited: "Maybe... Xu Ming can really take us out of the dark realm!"


    ��


    From the beginning of a thousand rounds, Xu Ming''s solution speed became slower and slower; sometimes, it took several days or even longer to solve a game.


    Xu Ming was a little dissatisfied with this speed; however, in the eyes of other saints, Xu Ming''s solution speed had already made them doubt their lives!


    Of course Xu Ming is not in a hurry! He is confident, he plays steadily, don''t rush for success, it''s only a matter of time before he solves all the chess games!


    At the same time, when the game was being resolved, Xu Ming took another look at it, and countless conjectures about secret skills popped up in his mind.


    "Maybe... I can improve my marksmanship!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to improve his marksmanship for the time being; it will not be too late to think about it when he has solved more chess games, or when he has left the dark realm.


    ��


    Time flies.


    Unknowingly, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone had been in the dark realm for three hundred years!


    ��


    Divine Realm, Yanyan Divine Mountain.


    Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone suddenly let out a sigh: "I don''t know, how is my ancient cultivator clone now..."


    Originally, Xu Ming''s avatars, as well as the deity, were left-handed and right-handed. The major bodies can perceive each other''s thinking; although there are many clones, they are no different from a single person.


    But now, the ancient cultivator''s avatar has fallen into the dark realm, but Xu Ming feels as if one of his hands has broken off several large bodies, and he can no longer perceive the situation of the ancient cultivator''s avatar!


    However, Xu Ming knew that this problem, when the ancient cultivator''s clone came out of the dark domain, his mind would immediately synchronize with the other major bodies and return to "no distinction between each other".


    Or, if the ancient cultivator''s avatar fell in the dark domain, Xu Ming can also reunite an ancient cultivator''s avatar.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming could sense that the ancient cultivator avatar did not fall, but for some unknown reason, he was trapped in the dark domain and could not get out.


    ��


    Three hundred years later, Yin Ran''s stomach finally had a clear reaction.


    It can be seen at a glance that Yin Ran is indeed pregnant with a big belly!


    Xu Ming was a little speechless: "Three hundred years, for mortals, it is completely a vicissitude! But my child, even three hundred years ago, has not been born yet..."


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry. After all, the longer it is conceived, the stronger the child''s talent will be in the future!


    And... Yin Ran often takes a bath with Chaos Primordial Liquid! In Xu Ming''s view, under such conditions, his children''s future talents will definitely be terrifying!


    ��


    In the past three hundred years, Xu Ming has also visited the Star Casting Realm several times.


    Today, the name of "Wanjie Mall" has been completely established in the Star Casting World!


    Once there is a rare treasure, the great powers in the Star Casting Realm will first think of the Myriad Realms Mall, not the Eternal Universe Auction!


    And Xu Ming, of course, relied on the Wanjie Mall system to earn enough Chaos Primal Liquid!


    With the Chaos Primal Liquid, Xu Ming bought a lot of saint-level slaves! Although these sage slaves cannot be brought back to the realm of the gods, they can help Xu Ming to improve the cultivation of the school of faith, and the power of the "Ten Thousand Worlds Hegemony System"!


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming has also reached the level of "half-step dominance" in the school of belief, and can break through the **** realm at any time!


    "As long as I upgrade the Heavenly Dao school, I can unite the four paths, step into the **** realm, and cultivate into an ''indestructible demon body''!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Of course, there is also my ancient cultivator clone..."


    The avatar of the ancient cultivator did not come back from the dark realm, and Xu Ming could not do anything!


    Of course, Xu Ming is not in a hurry! The ancient cultivator avatar did not come back, which means that the dark realm should not be as terrible as imagined, and there may even be some kind of opportunity; otherwise, the ancient cultivator avatar must have exploded directly in the dark realm, or fell!


    "Wait!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    ��


    Thunder Continent.


    The former "Saint Emperor City" is now the Holy Lord''s Palace.


    The entire palace was silent; however, there was an aura of fanatical belief in the air.


    Every deity in the palace is full of fanaticism in their eyes, proud of being a servant of the Holy Master, and can be at any time regardless of life and death for the Holy Master!


    This is the terrible thing about the "fanatic belief flow".


    "Huh" a low sigh resounded throughout the palace.


    The deity who heard this voice became more and more frantic. This is the voice of the Holy Lord!


    At this time, the Holy Master had just come out of the retreat and exhaled a long breath. In his expression, there is joy, but also some doubts and dissatisfaction.


    "Three hundred years of hard work, and finally the strength that I have fallen down, I have cultivated back a lot!" The Holy Master was a little overjoyed.


    More than 300 years ago, in the World of Myriad Tribulations. Xu Ming frantically slaughtered the master army sent by the Holy Master, so that the strength of the Holy Master fell from the "Saint Rank 8" back to the "Saint Rank 7"; and, in the "Saint Rank 7", it also fell a lot.


    The Holy Master "healed" for three hundred years, and finally recovered some cultivation; however, he failed to reach the eighth-rank saint again, but temporarily stayed at the peak of the seventh-rank saint!


    And what makes the Holy Master puzzled and dissatisfied is...


    "In the dust world, there is actually a strong power of faith? Who is it that I have gathered so much power of faith in the three hundred years of my retreat?" "Humph! Dare to cultivate a school of belief and compete with me for the power of belief in the realm of the gods, it''s really courting death!"


    The Holy Master thought for a while, "The world of dust is far away from the realm of the gods, and it is impossible for Misty and Frost to guard in the world of dust! I quietly go to the world of dust to seize the power of belief; , I''m afraid I have already captured that power of faith!"


    The Holy Master naturally has the means to plunder the faith of others!


    "Just do it!" Soon, the Holy Master made up his mind, "When I refine this power of faith, I am afraid I may return to the eighth rank of saints! Haha, I really don''t know, which idiot is actually in the dust. The world cultivates schools of belief!"


    If the target is in the realm of the gods, the Holy Master may have to be careful, whether it is the trap of the misty saints.


    But now, the target is in the dust world, and the Holy Master is completely relieved.

 Chapter 1354： Break into another world!

    Endless Continent.


    Hundreds of years have passed since the original Human Race "Battle of Clan Extermination".


    With Xu Ming''s protection, for hundreds of years, the entire human race of the Endless Continent has lived in peace.


    A peaceful life makes people slack and degenerate.


    Today, in the Endless Continent, although "Martial Dao" is still the most important thing, it is not the only way to get ahead. On the mainland, occupations such as reading and singing have gradually prospered; even if they are not strong, they can still be respected.


    The concept of "respect for the strong" is gradually diminishing.


    In Xu Ming''s view, this should be a good thing for the vast majority of people on the Endless Continent!


    After all, the Endless Continent is just a dusty world; here, there are only very few people who can prove the Tao and become gods! For the vast majority of mortals, even if they immerse themselves in martial arts all their lives, it is difficult for them to achieve great achievements.


    Instead, it is better to give up the boring and difficult martial arts path and enjoy your life.


    ��


    Palm Theological Academy is the cultural center of the entire endless continent!


    Here, we are ashamed of practicing martial arts and proud of reading.


    The founder of Palm Theology Academy was the young man who wanted to study, Zhang Hao, whom Xu Ming helped back when he was still very weak!


    In the academy, many literati can be seen every day, reciting poems, playing qin and painting, just like a paradise.


    At this time, no one noticed that there was a special person in the Palm Theology Academy...


    Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming strolled leisurely in the Palm Theological Academy, like an ordinary mortal.


    Listening to the incessant sound of the piano and the poetry everywhere, Xu Ming secretly said, "This kind of life is not bad!"


    Xu Ming even thought about it, after he killed the Holy Master and completely controlled the entire God Realm, should he just stay in a corner of the God Realm!


    Anyway, in Xu Ming''s opinion, the super existence of the Chaos Realm should not despise the remote corner of the God''s Domain; with his strength, it should not be a problem to guard the God''s Domain and live an eternal and peaceful life.


    At this time, Xu Ming heard the voice of chanting poetry again: "The world moves with the palm of your hand..."


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s touting my poems again... The point is, it''s so tacky!"


    This is a **** world after all, even if Xu Ming''s intentional or unintentional guidance has infected some elegance; however, the level of elegance is still very limited!


    Xu Ming''s eyes penetrated the obstacles and saw that Zhang Hao was doing some scientific research.


    "This kid..." In Xu Ming''s eyes, Zhang Hao was really just a kid, "I didn''t expect that I was immersed in science!"


    Xu Ming was also speechless. He accidentally cultivated a scientific madman in such a world!


    Moreover, Zhang Hao has been immersed in scientific research for hundreds of years; his knowledge level is probably a thousand times higher than that of all the scientists on Earth in Xu Ming''s previous life combined!


    However, what science pays attention to is "using foreign objects" to improve strength, after all, it is not as important as "self-strength"!


    "Earth..." Xu Ming now stands proudly at the pinnacle of God''s Domain, and has even been to Endless Chaos; but so far, there is no news about Earth.


    But in Xu Ming''s view, the earth is absolutely extraordinary!


    After all, when Xu Ming was on Earth in his previous life, he was struck by a thunderbolt into another world, and he possessed an invincible plug-in. From then on... open and break into another world!


    And so far, Xu Ming has not been able to find the slightest clue as to the origin of the "plug-in"! But what is certain is that the creator of the plug-in is definitely more terrifying than the existence of Chaos Realm!


    "Where did the plug-in come from?" Xu Ming had no idea.


    But he has a hunch - when will he be able to return to Earth; maybe, he will know the secret of the plug-in!


    ��


    Wild mountain.


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo, etc. often leave the independent space to live here.


    At this time, Gu Hanmo sat idle on the barren mountain, watching the wind and clouds and the passage of time.


    In fact, at Gu Hanmo''s realm, "time" and even "life and death" have no meaning to her anymore! She had already jumped out of the shackles of endless chaos and arrived at an unbelievable situation!


    If Gu Hanmo is willing, he can make time go backwards! Even if he is a dead person, Gu Hanmo can reverse the time and space, return to the time when he was not dead, and change his life against the sky!


    Although Gu Hanmo has just awakened something, her strength is definitely not as good as when she was in her prime; however, her real state is far from what Xu Ming could imagine!


    But at this time, Gu Hanmo''s eyes were filled with doubts: "My strength has recovered a lot, but I still can''t see through Xu Ming!"


    Even if it is a saint, Gu Hanmo can see through all the past of the other party at a glance!


    However, when Gu Hanmo wanted to see Xu Ming''s past, he found that Xu Ming''s past was completely blank!


    This is incomprehensible to Gu Hanmo - after all, she and Xu Ming have experienced a lot of past together; but now, these past times have disappeared from the "timeline"!


    It''s like it''s never been there!


    "Xu Ming definitely hides a big secret!" Gu Hanmo secretly said, "But I guess even he himself doesn''t know how terrifying the secrets are! - Well, let him Let��s grow up slowly! The integration of the four paths and the indestructible demon body, this is a good path; maybe, in the endless distant future, he can step into my level!��


    Although it took only a few hundred years for Xu Ming to grow from the commonplace to the present; the speed of growth is unimaginable! But in Gu Hanmo''s view, these are nothing - after all, to Gu Hanmo, even time has no meaning; then, what is the difference between hundreds of years and hundreds of "epochs"?


    There is no difference!


    So now, Gu Hanmo doesn''t plan to confess his strength to Xu Ming; after all... her realm has reached a level that Xu Ming can''t understand!


    Let Xu Ming know too much, there is no benefit, but it will affect Xu Ming''s way of asking.


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo looked up slightly��she saw that a "little reptile" was flying in the endless distance.


    This little reptile is the Holy Lord!


    However, Gu Hanmo has no intention of taking action at all��it''s just a little reptile, no matter how much trouble it makes, it''s not worth her action!


    ��


    Xu Ming was walking in the Palm Theological Institute.


    Sudden-


    The whole sky turned black!


    Day turns to darkness in an instant!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled, "Someone blocked the time and space of Endless Continent!?"


    Xu Ming''s tyrannical spiritual sense unfolded in an instant, shrouding the extreme distance beyond the Endless Continent!


    Seeing this, Xu Ming was instantly furious: "Holy Lord!!"


    And the Holy Master was full of shock: "Xu Ming? It''s actually you!"


    The Holy Master really did not expect that the one who "hides" in the dust world to cultivate a school of belief would actually be Xu Ming!


    Immediately, a sinister smile appeared on the face of the Holy Master: "Xu Ming... It''s really a narrow road for enemies!"


    No more tonight, please don''t wait, thank you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355： collision

    The entire endless continent was plunged into endless darkness.


    This pitch black, darker than ink, deeper than the night of midnight!


    Time and space are stagnant, and Wan Lai is dead silent.


    And the Holy Master is the only light in this space-time.


    The figure of the Holy Master is obviously only the size of an ordinary person; however, it gives people a feeling of infinite majesty! Under his gaze, the entire endless continent was as small as a speck of dust.


    "Xu Ming... It''s really a narrow road for enemies!"


    The Holy Master smiled wickedly.


    As soon as the mortals on the Endless Continent looked up and saw the Holy Master, fanatical beliefs began to appear in their eyes��even if the Holy Master did not deliberately use secret skills, the fanatical belief flow he cultivated would still affect all beings at all times.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face sank, and divine power instantly enveloped the entire endless continent, driving away the invasion of the Holy Master''s breath.


    At the same time, Xu Ming did not hesitate and rushed towards the pitch-black sky.


    call out-


    Like the brightest meteor piercing the sky, the endless darkness was suddenly opened by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming broke through the sky and fled far away��he wanted to lead the Holy Master away from the Endless Continent; otherwise, once the battle at the Saint level started, the Endless Continent would definitely turn to ashes in an instant!


    "Want to escape?" The Holy Master sneered and chased after him directly. As for the Endless Continent, in the eyes of the Holy Master, it is really just a speck of dust, and it is not worth letting him take a second look!


    call out!


    call out!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming and the Holy Master passed through countless worlds of dust.


    It was like passing through countless particles of dust.


    "Xu Ming, I didn''t expect you to have a clone, hiding in the dust world!" The Holy Master grinned��he didn''t know that Xu Ming''s body was actually the "prime", not a clone!


    "What about the body that you chased and killed Shura? Is it still in the endless chaos and hasn''t come back?" the Holy Master said again.


    More than three hundred years, for Xu Ming, is a very long period of time; but for the Holy Master, it is just a flick of a finger.


    If he hadn''t seen Xu Ming, the Holy Master might have even forgotten that Xu Ming and Sage Shura went to Endless Chaos and haven''t come back!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming ignored the Holy Master and just moved in the direction of God''s Domain, galloping like lightning.


    "The speed is really fast!" The Holy Master smiled disdainfully, "But...you are too naive to try to escape from me!"


    boom!


    With the Holy Master as the center, the golden light is in vain, even more dazzling than the Golden Crow!


    Wherever the light went, the attack of the Holy Master also arrived - it was the "black and white sword" that caused Xu Ming to be severely injured with a single sword when he was in the Thunder Continent before!


    "Not good!" Xu Ming was particularly impressed by this "black and white sword", and he also knew the power of this sword! Moreover, you must know that when Xu Ming was carrying the "black and white sword", only a small part of the power of the Holy Master came to the Thunder Continent; but at this time, it was the Holy Master who came in person, the power of this sword, Naturally, I don''t know how much stronger than when I was in the Endless Continent!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... Milling Disc!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to be too big, and immediately unleashed his strongest defensive secret skills!


    boom!


    The Holy Master is the pinnacle of the seventh-order saint, and he is going all out. Rao is that Xu Ming has already opened the "Ten Thousand Worlds Hegemony System", and the strength is comparable to the fifth rank of saints; but compared with the Holy Master, there is still a huge gap!


    Boom-


    The defensive grinding disc formed by the "grinding disc type" was suddenly filled with cracks and almost destroyed and annihilated.


    Under the powerful collision, the fragile space around was torn apart in an instant. The dark and terrifying space cracks spread for hundreds of millions of miles!


    A dusty world, compared with this terrifying space crack, is as small as a speck of dust!


    And the cracks in the space have spread, and there are hundreds of dust worlds that are shrouded inside!


    As soon as these dusty worlds fall into the cracks in space, they are like bubbles, instantly annihilated!


    The aftermath of the collision caused hundreds of small worlds to annihilate!


    This is the power of a saint!


    "Fortunately!" Xu Ming secretly rejoiced, "Fortunately, I left the Endless Continent immediately, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    If Xu Ming stayed in the Endless Continent, or hid in an independent space, then the Holy Master''s attack would definitely destroy the entire Endless Continent��not even the scum would be left.


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s first reaction when he saw the Holy Master was to "run"!


    "Huh? You actually blocked my sword!" The Holy Master couldn''t help being surprised, but it was more of a killing intent!


    The increase in Xu Ming''s strength is really terrifying!


    The last time he was in the Thunder Continent, Xu Ming''s strength barely touched the threshold of a saint; but now, he was able to block his full blow!


    "It''s too fast! If I let him grow like this, I''m afraid there will be no place for me in the God Realm..." In the eyes of the Holy Master, killing intent jumped, "Today, at all costs, I will kill Xu Ming!"


    "Kill!!" The Holy Master shot again.


    And Xu Ming, on the other hand, escaped quickly!


    "Can you escape?" The Holy Master sneered disdainfully, "Since you can''t escape, why bother to struggle fearlessly? Isn''t it bad to die comfortably?"


    boom!


    The black and white sword came again.


    "Humph! If you can hurt me, let''s talk about it!" Xu Ming once again displayed the "grinding plate style strictly guarding against the dead- when the black and white sword smashed the defensive grinding plate, there was not much power left, and it was difficult for Xu Ming. How much damage is done.


    "I see how long you can defend!" The Holy Master was not discouraged and continued to chase after him.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, just flew in the direction of the Divine Realm.


    Because, there are other saints in the domain of the gods; and...


    call out! call out!


    At this moment, two black rays of light shot towards the Holy Lord at a rapid speed.


    "What is this!?" The Holy Master suddenly became vigilant and drew his sword to block.


    However, when the Holy Master''s long sword slashed into these two black rays of light, he found that he had slashed into nothingness!


    "Huh?" The Holy Master was stunned, then reacted, "It''s a mind flow attack!"


    puff! puff!


    The two black rays of light have already submerged into the Holy Master''s body - it is the attack of the two "Heart Punishing Arrows"!


    As soon as the two Heart Punishing Arrows entered the Divine Body of the Holy Master, they rushed directly to the true Spirit of the Holy Master��the mind force flow attack, directly to the soul!


    "Ha!" The Holy Master sneered, "If I couldn''t stop this little trick, then I would have died a long time ago when I was roaming the endless chaos!"


    Although mind cultivators are rare in the realm of the gods, there are still many in the endless chaos. Therefore, the strong in the endless chaos will also practice the secret skills to deal with the mental flow!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s mental flow attack is not strong, so naturally he can''t threaten the Holy Master.


    boom!


    After the two heart-punching arrows hit the Holy Master''s mind, they dissipated automatically and reappeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    At this time, the Holy Master looked up and found that there were actually two more figures beside Xu Ming - it was Xu Ming''s Qi Luck and Heavenly Dao Liu clones, which had already opened the "coordinate transmission" and rushed over from God''s Domain!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1356： Kaguya Sage

    "what!?"


    The Holy Master couldn''t help being surprised - there were two more Xu Mings!


    "In this case, after chasing Shura before and going to the avatar of endless chaos; Xu Ming has a total of... four avatars!" The Holy Master suddenly thought of something, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Xu Ming Each of his clones, "Faith School, Qi Luck School, Heavenly Dao School...and the previous ancient cultivator school! Xu Ming, you are so ambitious! - You want to learn from Tianyao and cultivate the ''indestructible demon body''! ?"


    I have to say that the eyesight of the Holy Master is quite vicious! At a glance, he could see Xu Ming''s intention.


    "Hahaha..." The Holy Master couldn''t help laughing, "Do you think that the ''indestructible demon body'' is so easy to cultivate? You know that even in the endless chaos, cultivating the ''indestructible demon body'' is also a This is a legend; only the top geniuses of each era can successfully cultivate! - Even I dare not dream of cultivating the ''indestructible demon body''; you, a native of a desolate and chaotic world, also try to cultivate in vain ? Hahahaha... It really made me laugh to death!"


    Xu Ming just sneered: "You dare not cultivate because your talent is poor!"


    "Oh! You can just talk nonsense! If you really dare to ''the four in one'', I can guarantee that your end will never be better than Tianyao; it will even be worse, and you will die! ..." The Holy Master grinned, "You don''t have the chance to ''unify the four ways''! Because today, all three of your avatars will die here! - The three avatars want to fight against me? You are still too far away. !"


    Whoa!


    The whole body of the Holy Lord is shining with holy light! The power of fanatical belief permeates him.


    All these rays of light finally condensed onto a sword.


    This sword seems to be high above! It seems that even all things in the world pay homage to this sword.


    "go!"


    The sword light silently cut through time and space and shot towards Xu Ming.


    But in this silence, there is an extremely terrifying killing intent!


    Xu Ming knew that this must be the real killer move of the Holy Master, so he didn''t dare to despise it immediately. He cultivated the deity and avatar of the school of faith, and stopped him at the same time!


    The weakest avatar of the Heavenly Dao Liu is controlling two arrows to attack the Holy Master from afar. Although Xu Ming''s attainments in the mental school are low, Xu Ming''s "eternal power" is linked to the heart. Cultivator; therefore, these two Heart Punishing Arrows are not weak in natural lethality!


    Even if he can''t really threaten the Holy Master, he can still be slightly distracted.


    boom-


    The Air Luck Clone is the first to meet it!


    However, the "grinding disk style" that Qi Yunliu''s clone performed was completely shattered in just an instant.


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s deity was shocked, and quickly used the "grinding plate" to connect!


    boom!


    The second defensive grinding disc shattered again in an instant!


    Fortunately, at this time, the power of this sword had also reached its end; although it still hit Xu Ming, it did not cause much damage.


    Boom!


    The fragile space is torn apart again!


    Moreover, the space crack this time is even more terrifying! Spreading over, it directly swallowed tens of thousands of dust worlds!


    "Can you stop it!?" The Holy Master took down two heart-punching arrows again, and looked at Xu Ming in shock, "Okay! Very good! I don''t believe it, I''m running through endless chaos, and even your junior can''t handle it. !"


    "Hahaha... Infinite Chaos?" Xu Ming laughed as if he had heard a joke, "Holy Master, with your strength, you dare to speak of Infinite Chaos? You are really thick-skinned!" It''s almost the same to say this in the existence of Chaos Realm!"


    "Huh!?" The Holy Master''s face sank - there was endless chaos, of course, he exaggerated when he put gold on his face; but he didn''t expect that Xu Ming had some insight, and he directly exposed him!


    "Death!" The Holy Master became furious and drew his sword again.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Wherever the two sides fought, the void shattered!


    At every moment, there are hundreds of dust worlds, engulfed by the aftermath of the battle, or swallowed up by the infinitely spreading cracks in space.


    A dusty world with a range of billions of miles, under the space crack formed by the battle between Xu Ming and the Holy Master, can really only be regarded as a speck of dust! No matter how many dust worlds there are, once they are spread by the cracks in space, they will be instantly annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    ��


    Xiaguang World.


    A very ordinary, but also very beautiful dust world.


    Everywhere in this world is like a dream.


    At this moment, Xiaguang World, Hongshang Country.


    In a quiet little village.


    "Brother Shan, what do you think our child''s name should be?" A weak and beautiful woman was holding the newborn baby in her arms, her face full of love and doting.


    Her husband "Xiang Shan" is the No. 1 expert in the village, sheltering the peace of the whole village and giving the family an infinite sense of security.


    Xiang Shan hugged the baby, his eyes firm and doting: "Just call it... Xiang Mingri!"


    "Xiang Tomorrow! Item Tomorrow!" The beautiful woman muttered to herself.


    Xiang Shandao: "When he grows up, I will take him to hunt in the mountains and fight against monsters! Let him become a stronger man than me!"


    "Yeah!" Of course the beautiful woman felt it too. The name "Xiang Mingri" contained expectations But the next moment...


    Time seems to stand still!


    A space crack that devoured heaven and earth instantly swept across the world of Xiaguang!


    Xiang Shan''s eyes showed infinite horror and unwillingness!


    The beautiful woman is even more frightened and painful!


    The eyes of the two were always on the swaddled baby "Xiang Mingri"!


    next moment...


    The whole world of dust was annihilated, as if this world of rays of light had never existed!


    ��


    The battle of destroying the sky and destroying the earth even spread to the realm of the gods!


    The ethereal saint, the frost saint, etc., naturally noticed the battle scene in the endless high altitude.


    "That is��?"


    The saints were stunned at first, and then shocked: "Xu Ming!?��Xu Ming actually has three clones!?"


    The saints naturally saw that Xu Ming probably wanted to cultivate the "indestructible demon body"!


    At the same time, the saints also noticed Xu Ming''s opponent, the Holy Master!


    "Xu Ming was able to collide with the deity of the Holy Master head-on, and he wasn''t very disadvantaged, without much damage!?" The saints became more and more shocked - Xu Ming''s strength is too terrifying!


    "When did Xu Ming grow to such a state!" The Giant Axe Saint was dumbfounded and thought - his strength is the fifth rank of Saint! He found that Xu Ming alone seemed to be able to support him three or four times, and he felt inferior...


    Suddenly, the misty saint looked solemn and said, "Look at this, Xu Ming should be able to hold back the Holy Master for a while! This is... a great opportunity!"


    Yes!


    Great opportunity!


    Other saints have discovered this too!


    "Finally waiting for such an opportunity!" The Misty Saint said repeatedly, "Contact the ''Saint Hui Ye'' immediately! We will go to support Xu Ming immediately!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1357： Refining Gods Domain

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website website [Pen Mi Ge.] God''s Domain.


    Millions of miles deep underground.


    For endless years, Saint Kaguya has been living in seclusion here, studying the way of formation.


    Even, many of the rising stars of God''s Domain do not know that there is a great existence called "Saint Kaguya".


    "Kui Ye!" A thought penetrated time and space and sounded in the mind of Saint Hui Ye.


    "Misso?" Saint Huiye suddenly stopped to study the formation technique - he knew that if there were no special circumstances, Saint Misty would not disturb him.


    "Do it!" The misty saint said nothing but these two words.


    "Okay!" Sage Hui Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up, and without asking what the situation was, he plunged directly toward the depths of the ground!


    The direction he was heading towards was the core of the Divine Realm!


    At the same time, Saint Misty also described the current situation to Saint Hui Ye: "This opportunity is rare! Hurry up!"


    "Don''t worry!" Saint Hui Ye said with a condensed expression.


    ��


    "Xu Ming!"


    At the same time, the voice transmission of the misty saint, spanning hundreds of millions of miles of void, sounded in Xu Ming''s ear: "Do your best to hold back the Holy Master! We will be there soon!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The seven saints, including the misty saint, the frost saint, and the giant axe saint, have already soared into the sky, and their figures have swept hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, besieging in the direction of Xu Ming and the Holy Master.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be overjoyed, "Good job!"


    There are so many saints besieging and killing, especially the misty saint, and the existence of the eighth rank of saints, Xu Ming naturally no longer has to worry about his own safety.


    As for the Holy Master, his face suddenly changed - he originally came to the world of dust to seize the power of faith. He never expected to meet Xu Ming, nor did he expect Xu Ming''s strength to be so tyrannical, nor did he expect that he would attract The siege of the saints!


    However, what the Holy Master cares more about is...


    "Kaguya, you should have gone to the core of God''s Domain to set up the formation!"


    The core of God''s Domain is the "Origin of Chaos"!


    As long as the Chaos Origin Stone is refined, it is equivalent to refining the entire Divine Realm, and you can become the Star Lord of the Divine Realm!


    Before the Holy Master came to the God''s Domain, the saints of the God''s Domain did not know the method of refining the Chaos Originium! Otherwise, the Divine Realm will not be able to touch the Holy Master!


    Today, thousands of trillions of years have passed, although the saints of the gods have never tried to refine the chaotic source stone; but the holy master is not sure whether the gods have mastered the method of refining!


    Therefore, the Holy Master never dared to leave God''s Domain too far!


    Otherwise, once you leave too far, come back and see that God��s Domain has been refined and there is already a star master, then the Holy Master will not be stunned on the spot?


    "Hui Ye is hiding in the ground, and has been studying the formation method for hundreds of millions of years. I am afraid that he has already studied how to use the formation method to refine the Origin Stone of Chaos!"


    Thinking of this, the Holy Master didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he directly abandoned Xu Ming and rushed to the Divine Realm! - He wants to quickly kill the core of God''s Domain and destroy the refining of Saint Kaguya!


    Refining the Chaos Origin Stone, that is, refining the entire Divine Realm, how difficult it is! No interruption at all!


    As long as the Holy Master goes over to do some damage, Saint Kaguya will fail to refine!


    Because of this, whether it is the Holy Master or the Divine Realm, for countless billions of years, they will not easily refine the Chaos Origin Stone! Because, no matter which party wants to refine, the other party will definitely come to destroy it!


    And now, it is a great opportunity to entangle the Holy Master and give Saint Hui Ye a great opportunity to gain refining time!


    "Want to go!?" Xu Ming sneered - in front of Brother Ming, it''s not "come when you want, leave when you want"!


    call out! call out!


    Two heart-punching arrows swept through the void with two black stern rays, and attacked the Holy Master again��even if it did not affect the Holy Master much, it could still disgust the Holy Master and make him feel bad!


    Swish!


    The avatar of Qi Yunliu broke through the void and rushed to the Holy Master very boldly.


    "Huh!?" The Holy Master''s momentum sank, "You are courting death!?"


    court death?


    That''s right!


    If there is a chance to kill the Holy Master, even if Xu Ming loses a few clones, he will kill the Holy Master! Anyway, as long as the deity is immortal, even if the avatar has fallen, it can be easily re-condensed with the hanging point!


    Of course, even if Xu Ming brought his clone together to seek death, it would depend on whether the Holy Master had the strength to kill him!


    Xu Ming''s clone is not so easy to die!


    "Go away!" The holy master''s sword light flickered, illuminating countless dust worlds.


    Thousands of dust worlds in the distance, all living beings, instantly offered their most fanatical and loyal beliefs to the Holy Lord! Those farther away worlds of dust, below the "spiritual realm" are all enslaved, and only above the "dao realm" can you not lose your original heart.


    And the power of faith in these tens of thousands of dust worlds is just to make this sword of the Holy Master more powerful!


    However, Xu Ming did not hesitate to display the "grinding disc" again! - After all, Xu Ming''s current task is not to kill the Holy Master, but to hold the Holy Master!


    "Destroy!"


    This sword made the entire Divine Realm a little eclipsed!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s defensive mill was broken in an instant!


    A sword slashed through the endless billions of miles of void, and even Xu Ming''s avatar was instantly weakened by 20%!


    And at this moment, a shot of residual blood pierced through time and space and appeared behind the Holy Master - it was Xu Ming''s deity who performed the "residual blood style"!


    boom!


    Although the cultivation of the Holy Master is high, the defense is not necessarily stronger than Xu Ming! He was actually shot, but suffered some minor injuries.


    However, the most powerful thing in cultivating belief schools is resilience! This injury is nothing to the Holy Master at all!


    "Humph!" The Holy Master snorted coldly, but he was unwilling to fight and continued to take the road!


    Under the current situation, the Holy Master did not dare to waste time on Xu Ming. After all, if he arrives at the core of God''s Domain a moment later, then the possibility of Saint Hui Ye refining God''s Domain will be much higher!


    boom!


    The Holy Master almost rushed out of the attack of the three gods of Xu Ming in a rampant attitude.


    "Stop!" How could Xu Ming let the Holy Master get away so easily? In an instant, all means are used to delay the pace of the Holy Master.


    The misty saint also arrived first and stopped in front of the Holy Master!


    "Holy Lord, stay here!" The misty saint sneered.


    You must know that this is not the Sanctuary Continent, nor the Thunder Continent! The Holy Master, a cultivator of the faith genre, has no advantages compared with cultivators of other genres!


    Moreover, the misty saint is the existence of the eighth rank of saints, and the holy master is only the seventh rank of saints - the strength is obviously even better than the misty saint!


    What''s more, there are three bodies of Xu Ming staring at him!


    "The sword of misty!" The sword energy of the misty saint, misty and invisible, has broken into the divine body of the holy master one by one.


    And Xu Ming has also followed, intercepted on both sides of the Holy Master, and blocked the entire space-time.


    Several other saints are also rushing over!


    "Holy Master, you have been a disaster for God''s Domain for thousands of trillions of years! Today is your death!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1358： Water, rainbow light!

    "Holy Master, you have been a disaster for God''s Domain for thousands of trillions of years! Today is your death!"


    The ethereal saint shouted angrily.


    The Holy Master looked at the surrounding saints indifferently, and sneered disdainfully: "Misso, I remember, you have said this many times!"


    During the countless billions of years that the Holy Master invaded the Divine Realm, he was naturally besieged many times. But like this, there are really not many cases of being entangled by several saints!


    It has to be said that it is indeed a bit dangerous!


    "Hahahaha..." However, the Holy Master laughed directly, "If I can''t handle even this little scene, I would have died many times in the endless chaos!"


    While speaking, there was some contempt in the eyes of the Holy Master: "How much do you know about the vastness of endless chaos?"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Holy Master! No matter how many experts there are in Endless Chaos, aren''t you still a mere seventh-order saint? Besides, since Endless Chaos is so vast, don''t rely on God''s Domain if you have the ability. go!"


    "Humph! Don''t talk nonsense with you!" When the Holy Master was talking, he was actually looking for a way to break through.


    Suddenly, the divine body of the Holy Master disintegrated in an instant, and it turned into a stream of water, flowing towards the divine realm.


    "It''s this trick again!" The misty saint looked cold, and the sword light cut out again.


    However, when the knife is cut off, the water flows even more!


    The sword light cut through the stream of water that the Holy Master turned into, but it failed to cause any substantial damage to the Holy Master at all.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled, "What kind of escape technique is this?"


    call out! call out!


    Two heart-throwing arrows were fired again.


    Xu Ming''s deity and Qi Yun Liu''s avatar also chased the water in an instant.


    "The Heaven of Reincarnation Five Forms Collapses!"


    "Residual blood of the fifth form of reincarnation!"


    The most powerful form, and the most severe attack form, are blasted at the same time.


    However, this stream of water that the Holy Master transformed into is like no oil or salt;


    "What!?" Xu Ming saw that the Holy Master''s secret technique of "melting water" was to sacrifice defense and speed to transform the divine body into a very strange liquid state.


    In this state, the defense is actually not strong; but all attacks will be unloaded, and it is difficult to cause any damage to the Holy Master.


    "Hahahaha..." The Holy Master laughed arrogantly, "Want to besiege me? You are still too young! - This secret technique of ''water transformation'' was acquired by chance in the depths of endless chaos! In endless chaos, It''s not a top secret skill; but it''s enough to play with you natives! Hahahaha..."


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at the misty saint.


    But I saw that the misty saint also shook his head: "The Holy Master should have paid a lot for this secret skill! When he was besieged by us before, he had used it several times; so far, we have not found a way to deal with it! "


    Speaking of this, the ethereal saint can''t help but feel a little embarrassed! - The saints of the entire God''s Domain were used by the Holy Master to play the same tricks over and over again!


    Every time, the misty saints and others felt that the holy master should have used some treasure to perform such a strange escape technique; so every time, they expected that the holy master''s escape treasures were exhausted and could not be used again in the future" water."


    But now, the misty saint and others have encountered this trick again, and there is no way to keep the holy master.


    "Follow first!" The misty saint said.


    The biggest weakness of "Making Water" is its slow speed; at the speed of a saint, it can easily follow.


    Soon, the six saints, including the Frost Saint and the Great Axe Saint, also surrounded them; they surrounded the Holy Lord''s Quartet up and down.


    In the depths of the misty sage''s eyes, a playful color appeared very obscurely, and he secretly said in his heart: "The holy master after the water is very slow! At his speed, even if he arrives at the core of the God''s Domain, it is estimated that the sage Hui Ye has already The Chaos Originium has been successfully refined!"


    This... is the real way for the misty saint to deal with the Lord!


    water?


    refuses to die?


    It''s ok! Then surround you! - If you have been in the state of "melting water", you can buy enough time for Saint Huiye to refine the divine domain; if the Holy Master leaves the state of "melting water" and returns to the normal divine body, those saints will Kill the Holy Lord together!


    "Huh?" Soon, the Holy Master also realized this, "You can''t go on like this!"


    But the problem is that the current Holy Master, before returning to the Sanctuary Continent or the Thunder Continent, really does not dare to leave the "water-melting" state at will; after all, there are many saints around who are eyeing them!


    "How to do it?" Now, the Holy Master is really anxious! - If God''s Domain gave birth to a "star master", there would never be a place for him to stand! The star master will expel all invaders with an absolutely crushing attitude!


    And just then...


    boom!


    The entire God Realm suddenly trembled slightly!


    Although this tremor is very slight, you must know how huge the entire God''s Domain is! The entire God Realm trembled slightly, and the power was naturally appalling!


    "Not good!" The Holy Master in the state of water, his heart sank suddenly, "Hui Ye is estimated to have started refining the Chaos Origin Stone!"


    Sure enough, immediately after that, a hazy light began to appear on the membrane wall where God''s Domain and Endless Chaos met��it was the sign of the beginning of refining the Origin Stone of Chaos!


    "Okay!" The misty saints and the others all suddenly lit up.


    The giant axe sage even waved the giant axe in his hand, with a rumbling voice, threatening: "Holy Lord, you''d better be a puddle of water honestly! If you dare to change back, I will let you taste it, my axe. sharp!"


    Xu Ming also has anticipation in his eyes: "God''s Domain... Is the Star Lord finally going to be born?"


    As long as the Star Lord is born, the Divine Realm will no longer have to live under the shadow of the Holy Lord! A Star Master, wanting to crush the Holy Master, is as easy as the palm of your hand!


    "Alas..." At this moment a sigh came from above the "water flow".


    Immediately, this water flow turned its direction and flew out of the realm of the gods.


    "Oh? Haha..." The Great Axe Saint was stunned for a moment, and then he understood, "Holy Master! You must be afraid and want to escape from God''s Domain, right? Hahahaha... If you have the ability, don''t run away!"


    The misty sage and others also looked slightly relieved, and thought to themselves: "The Holy Master escapes from the realm of the gods, it''s fine... Although this may not kill him, at least, the realm of the gods is missing a serious problem!"


    However, at this moment...


    boom!


    The Holy Master in the state of "melting water" suddenly condensed into a human form.


    "what!?"


    "court death!?"


    "act recklessly!"


    The surrounding saints will immediately come up with the strongest secret skills and blast at the Holy Master!


    However, they were slightly slack when the Holy Master "turned around"; therefore, their attack was just about to blast...


    call out!


    The Holy Master has turned into a rainbow light and rushed out of the encirclement of the saints!


    Only Xu Ming''s spear left two "residual blood" on his body before the Holy Master rushed out; however, it did not cause much damage to the Holy Master.


    call out-


    The flying speed of the Holy Master is unbelievably fast, far beyond the imagination of the saints!


    However, every moment when the incarnation of the rainbow light flies away, the aura of the Holy Master will be weakened by 10%! That is to say, it only takes "ten instants", and the divine body of the Holy Master will burn out!


    This is the price of using this secret escape technique!


    Therefore, after only three moments, the Holy Master stopped using his secret skills! At this time, he and the saints of the gods have already opened a very long distance!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1359： moth to fire

    "what!?"


    "not good!"


    Xu Ming, the misty saint, etc., were all stunned - this "rainbow light" of the Holy Master is too fast!


    This is a speed that is completely above the level of a saint!


    When the saints reacted, the Lord was already hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Chase!" The misty saint shouted without hesitation, "He definitely paid a big price for this secret technique, and his strength must have been greatly reduced! He can''t run fast!"


    hum��


    The Spiritual Mind of the ethereal saint swept across the void, blocking the time and space around the Holy Master, making the Holy Master unable to teleport.


    As for the Holy Master, he also suppressed time and space with divine sense, so that Xu Ming, the misty saint, etc. could not teleport to pursue them.


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    A saint pierced the sky!


    The speed is so fast that every sage''s trajectory has left a dark and wide space crack!


    rumbling...


    The time and space of the entire God''s Domain are trembling faintly!


    The ordinary gods of the gods looked at the sky in horror. They felt as if there was an invisible terrifying giant claw that tore out a row of hideous black claw prints in the sky!


    "Hahaha... You can''t catch up with me!" The Holy Master laughed wildly and continued to burn the divine body.


    Xu Ming was a little surprised: "How dare he burn the divine body so recklessly?"


    The misty saint said: "As long as he escapes back to the Sanctuary, or the Thunder Continent, his divine body will soon be restored to its original state!"


    "If you keep chasing like this, you won''t be able to catch up with the Holy Master!" The misty sage''s eyes froze and he said decisively, "Stop chasing, go directly to the core of God''s Domain!"


    If the Holy Master wants to destroy the refining process of the Origin Stone of Chaos, he must also go to the core of God''s Domain!


    Therefore, the misty saint decided to go directly to the core of God''s Domain and intercept the Holy Master!


    "it is good!"


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another, the saints suddenly turned their direction; they were directly perpendicular to the realm of the gods and swooped down!


    The Holy Master first went to the Thunder Continent and went around to reach the core of the God''s Domain; while Xu Ming, the Misty Saint, etc., went straight to the core of the God''s Domain!


    Therefore, it must be Xu Ming and the others who want to reach the core of God''s Domain earlier!


    boom-


    Xu Ming and several other saint-level existences swooped straight down! Like a black waterfall, it flows from the sky into the realm of the gods.


    Below Xu Ming and the others is the Shura Sea!


    Several saints smashed directly into the sea, setting off hundreds of millions of miles of waves!


    The gods in the sea of ??hundreds of millions of miles, directly under this smash, died and disappeared!


    However, several saints have no time to sympathize with the dead gods in this sea of ??millions of miles! - If you can successfully stop the Holy Master and successfully refine the Chaos Origin Stone of the God Realm; then, the blessings will be all the gods in the entire God Realm!


    What are the gods in the sea of ??hundreds of millions of miles compared to the gods in the entire endless vast gods?


    boom-


    In an instant, several saints passed through the layers of "sea layers", and then directly entered the ground from the bottom of the sea!


    The rocks at the bottom of God''s Domain are even harder than the "half-artifacts" in the dust world! But in front of several saints, it seems to be more fragile than tofu!


    Without any pause, Xu Ming and others rushed through the hard rock layer, through the red rock rolling magma layer, and then through the "God''s Domain Outer Core" solidified by the dense magma, and finally arrived at the real God''s Domain. core��


    It''s an empty void!


    A fist-sized diamond-shaped spar illuminates the entire void! This spar is the "heart" of the entire Divine Realm - the Origin Stone of Chaos!


    Around the Chaos Originium, Saint Kaguya has laid out layers of formations; and with the help of the mysteries of the formations, he is trying to refine the heart of this Divine Realm!


    However, the refining speed is obviously very slow.


    The spiritual thoughts of Xu Ming and others penetrated most of the divine realm and locked onto the Holy Master at all times!


    At this time, the Holy Master has returned to the Thunder Continent, and bathed in the power of endless faith, he quickly recovered his divine body.


    Soon, the Holy Master lost almost 40% of his divine body, and it returned to its peak state! After that, he also directly killed the core of God''s Domain.


    The misty saint looked solemn: "From the surface of Thunder Continent to the outer core of God''s Domain, the Holy Master is an invincible existence! - Therefore, we can only fight against the Holy Master in the core area!"


    The power of faith in the entire Thunder Continent can always be transmitted to the outer core area for the use of the Holy Master!


    "Okay!" Xu Ming knew that the words of the misty sage were specially told to him; after all, other sages should have fought with the Holy Master quite a few times, and already knew this!


    "Go! Go and intercept the Holy Master!" The misty saint said, "Be sure to stop him, and don''t let him affect Hui Ye''s refining of the Chaos Origin Stone!"


    Refining the Origin Stone of Chaos, there is no room for interruption!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Several saints formed a battle and blocked the direction of the Holy Master.


    Not long after, the Holy Master passed through the layers of the earth and arrived at the very edge of the outer core of God''s Domain��the junction with the core of God''s Domain!


    Right here, the Holy Master stopped.


    "Heh!" The Holy Master showed a trace of disdain on his face, "So you want to refine the Divine Realm?"


    The ethereal saint said coldly: "You can come out and try!"


    Xu Ming and several other saint-level existences are all staring at them! As long as the Holy Master dares to come out, he will absolutely ruthlessly unleash the strongest attack and kill the Holy Master!


    Xu Ming has even prepared to make the deity and the qi luck flow clone, and at the same time perform the "birth and death style"!


    Birth and death style, injuring one thousand enemies, and self-destructing eight hundred!


    "Haha..." The Holy Master stood on the edge of the outer core, but he didn''t come out, and laughed unscrupulously.


    Suddenly, the Holy Master''s smile suddenly converged, and he said, "Innocent!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming, Misty Saint, etc., their expressions suddenly changed, and they had a bad premonition.


    boom! !


    The divine body of the Holy Master suddenly boiled, and the fire was blazing!


    In an instant, the Holy Master burned a full 70% of his divine body!


    Seventy percent of the divine body''s burning power condensed into a shining ball of light in the hands of the Holy Master! This ball of light does not have any tyrannical aura; but no matter who it is, they can imagine the terrifying power contained in it!


    The Holy Master sneered disdainfully and spit out: "Go!"


    swoosh��


    The shining ball of light shoots directly in the direction of the Chaos Originium!


    The speed of the light ball is not fast, anyone can stop it! But the question is... who dares to stop it?


    This is an attack that condenses 70% of the divine body of the Holy Master!


    Whoever blocks, whoever dies!


    "Hi��" The misty saint, the frost saint, the great axe saint, etc., all changed their expressions, and flew back some distances - what if the target of the light ball was not the chaotic source stone, but exploded around them, wouldn''t that be? tragedy?


    The misty saint is even more unwilling to roar: "Holy Lord, you are cruel!"


    Saint Kaguya also changed his face, ready to evacuate - he didn''t want to die!


    But right now...


    Xu Ming''s deity, the avatar of Tiandao Liu, had already withdrawn to a distance; and his avatar of Qi Luck, instead of retreating, rushed towards the shining ball of light.


    Like moths to fire!


    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... birth and death!!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1360： fail

    "The Five Forms of Reincarnation... birth and death!!"


    Xu Ming directly slammed into the shining ball of light.


    "what!?"


    "Xu Ming!"


    The Misty Saint, Frost Saint, etc., obviously did not expect that Xu Ming would fight to lose a clone, and he would also stop the Holy Master''s move.


    At this moment, all the saints had only two words to evaluate Xu Ming: Greatness!


    For the sake of the realm of the gods, at the expense of a clone of himself, is this not great and what is it?


    "However... Xu Ming is missing a avatar, which is also a good thing!" The misty sage said secretly, "Four ways in one, cultivating the ''indestructible demon body'' is almost a dead end! Only the lunatic Tianyao would try this; moreover, It also led Xu Ming astray... Now, Xu Ming has lost a clone, and he can no longer practice the ''indestructible demon body'', which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise!"


    In the eyes of the misty saints and others, cultivating the "indestructible demon body" is really a ridiculously wrong path! Who else can do the four in one?


    only��


    How does the ethereal saint know that a clone is nothing to Xu Ming at all, it is nothing more than some hanging points!


    As long as the deity is immortal, even if the clone dies casually, Xu Ming will not feel distressed at all.


    boom! !


    The power of "birth and death", rendering blooms!


    And the shining ball of light that condensed 70% of the divine body of the Holy Master was also detonated instantly!


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s Qi Luck clone was instantly annihilated!


    The mighty power generated by the explosion quickly spread to the entire space at the core of God''s Domain.


    "Not good! Hurry up and block these powers!" The misty saint shouted.


    Refining the Chaos Origin Stone is unaffected! And the power of this wave of explosions, once spreads around the Chaos Originium; I am afraid that even the formation deployed by Saint Hui Ye will be destroyed in an instant.


    In that case, refining the Chaos Originium will naturally fail!


    But... this wave of explosions is the explosion of the 70% divine body of the Holy Lord! How could it be so easy to stop?


    In addition, the misty saint and others have not made any preparations in advance, and they are still so far away, it is even more impossible to block all the power of the explosion!


    rumbling rumbling...


    In an instant, the power swept through the entire core space of God''s Domain.


    Among the formations set up by Saint Kaguya, several fragile formations were instantly overturned!


    The way of the formation is interlinked; after the fragile formation is destroyed, the other formations are also destroyed one by one...


    "Failed!"


    Everyone knows that the refining of the Chaos Origin Stone this time failed!


    "This..." Xu Ming didn''t expect that he stopped the shining ball of light, but the aftermath of the explosion still interrupted the refining of Saint Huiye.


    "Hurry up and rebuild the formation! Continue to try refining!" Xu Ming continued.


    "It''s useless!" The ethereal saint sighed.


    "Why?" When Xu Ming was puzzled, he found that the aura of the Holy Master was rapidly recovering - the reason why the Holy Master was invincible in the Thunder Continent was because there would be a steady stream of power of faith, allowing him to ignore the damage of the divine body, Get back to peak condition quickly!


    Unless you crush the Holy Master with an absolute advantage, you can''t think of killing the Holy Master within the continent ruled by the Holy Master!


    Now, the divine body of the Holy Master has been restored to perfection. Even if Saint Kaguya forms a formation to refine the Divine Realm again, the Holy Master can once again cast the light ball from before; the refining action will still not be successful!


    "Is there really no way to deal with the Holy Master?" Xu Ming''s face was ugly.


    "Yes!" The misty saint said, "As long as there is power above the ninth order of saints!"


    Above the ninth order of saints, that is the power of the star master level!


    ��


    The saints on the Divine Realm side left the core of the Divine Realm angrily.


    They are not worried that the Holy Master will refine the Chaos Origin Stone!


    After all, it takes a while to refine the Origin Stone of Chaos; moreover, when refining, there will be a vision in the entire Divine Realm. If the Holy Master is really refining, then as long as any saint comes over, he can interrupt the refining of the Holy Master!


    "I thought it would work this time!"


    The saints were a little disappointed, but they were not very disappointed��this kind of situation of "coming with expectation and returning with disappointment" has happened many times.


    "Forget it! It''s an opportunity anyway, and it also forced the Holy Master to use two secret skills that have never been used before, which can be regarded as a little more understanding of the Holy Master!"


    "But I have to say that the Holy Master is worthy of swimming in the endless chaos, and there are so many trump cards!"


    The misty sage looked at Xu Ming, and said with some regret: "It''s a pity that you have a clone! However, there are blessings and misfortunes; if you lack a clone, you will also break the path of cultivating the ''indestructible demon body''. A good thing!"


    For Xu Ming to sacrifice his avatar without hesitation, the misty saint is still very shocked and admired!


    "Clone?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "It''s okay, I have a way to reunite the clone! Falling a clone is almost nothing to me!"


    "Ah!?" The misty saint and the others were all dumbfounded.


    ��


    Dark Domain.


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone has been trapped here for more than 300 years.


    Around the Jietian Stone Pillar, the Sage of No Difficulty and the Sage of Destroyer of Heaven, all quietly watched Xu Ming solve the "Jietian chess game", not daring to make a sound, for fear of affecting Xu Ming''s solution.


    "There have been more than 29,000 rounds! It will be 30,000 rounds soon!" In the eyes of Saint Wudi, a look of shock flashed from time to time.


    Three hundred years, more than 29,000 "solving chess games" were solved... If the saint without difficulty thinks about his speed of solving games, he will doubt his life!


    "Xu Ming''s talent is much stronger than mine!" The arrogant saint without difficulty could only sigh, "His future talent will definitely go beyond the ''Chaos Realm''!"


    Chaos Realm, this is the pursuit of the sage without difficulty!


    The Sage of No Difficulty admits that with his own talent, there is still some hope to enter this realm!


    "Maybe... Xu Ming can become a giant-level existence in the ''Xuanhuangjing'' in the future!"


    Xuanhuangjing, in the endless chaos, is also a legend!


    The Sage of No Difficulty only heard of this realm when he was traveling in endless chaos!


    Legend has it that the existence of the Xuanhuang Realm can completely collapse a chaotic world with just one look!


    That is already an unbelievable realm, and it is not at all the level of power that the Sage of No Difficulty can imagine! Perhaps, in the legendary "initial place", there will still be the existence of Xuanhuangjing!


    "The 30,000th round!" The Sage of No Difficulty looked at Xu Ming and stepped onto a higher stone pillar.


    Xu Ming''s current game resolution has surpassed the vast majority of saints in the dark realm.


    "The 30,000th game is another watershed. Can Xu Ming continue to solve it easily?" The Sage of No Difficulty watched expectantly.


    The update is completed today, thank you for your support.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1361： Thousands of guns

    Genius 3 seconds to remember the website website [Bi Mi Ge.] Xie Tian chess game, the 30,000th game.


    The way of heaven and order derived from chaos to Dao is already extremely complicated!


    There are 10,081 ways of heaven, and there are 81 kinds of orders; it is many times more complicated than the nine heavenly ways and the four major orders of God''s Domain!


    As for Xu Ming, he needed to use black and white chess pieces to perfectly express the operation of the 10,081 heavens and the 81 orders!


    The difficulty of the 30,000th game can be imagined!


    Xu Ming stood on the Jietian stone pillar and thought hard, but did not move for a long time.


    "The more types of heaven and order, the more complicated it is, but it''s not necessarily better!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Like the realm of the gods, although there are only nine heavenly ways and four major orders, it already has the taste of ''the way to simplicity''. It''s here! And the game in front of me is obviously still a long way from ''The Great Way to Jane''!"


    However, using black and white chess pieces to simulate the perfect operation of so many heavenly orders is indeed very difficult!


    "How to solve this game?"


    Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    "so?"


    "wrong!"


    "Not right!"


    "Let 10,081 heavenly ways be merged into a perfect vortex first? Then, use the power of 81 orders to drive it? But... this is too difficult, right?"


    Xu Ming was completely clueless.


    "These 30,000 rounds should be the ultimate in complexity! Starting from 30,001 rounds, the complexity will be simplified..."


    Xu Ming''s stop here is one month!


    One month without moving! In my mind, I was constantly simulating the operating rules of tens of thousands of heaven''s orders; however, I could never find a perfect fit.


    ��


    Around the Jietian Stone Pillar, the saints looked forward to watching.


    "Xu Ming, can you figure it out?"


    Although, Xu Ming rushed to the 30,000th round in one breath, which is already an unbelievable result; but the Sage of No Difficulty and others certainly expect that Xu Ming can perform even more defiantly!


    After all, the more Xu Ming acts against the sky, the more likely it is to take them out of the dark realm!


    "I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    "It should have reached the bottleneck! After all, Xu Ming has never stopped for such a long time without taking a shot; I am afraid he has to come down and brew for a while before he can attack again!"


    at this time��


    Xu Ming suddenly moved!


    However, Xu Ming did not control the pieces, but drew his spear.


    "Long spear?" All the saints were stunned - the solution was well resolved, what was the purpose of taking out the spear?


    hum��


    One after another, the mysteries of heaven are condensed on the spear.


    Xu Ming waved his spear lightly, feeling: "The secret marksmanship technique I created, "Reincarnation Five Forms", although it is already a quasi-sacred marksmanship, its power is extraordinary, but it has always been faintly felt that there are many shortcomings... "


    What is the shortcoming?


    To describe it in one word, it is - rough!


    So rough!


    When Xu Ming created "Reincarnation Five Forms", he only roughly created five types of gun moves; however, each type of gun move could not be integrated with each other, and could not even be converted smoothly.


    The whole set of marksmanship secret skills lacks changes and agility as a whole.


    "The way of the spear and the way of heaven are all connected!" Xu Ming''s eyes gradually lit up, "The changes in the 30,000-game Xietian chess game can also just provide some reference for my secret marksmanship skills!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but practice his marksmanship on the Jietian Stone Pillar.


    "The way of the spear is the same as the way of heaven, it should be from simple to complex, and then from complex to simple..." Xu Ming gradually had a thought, "Then let my marksmanship become more complicated first!"


    Xu Ming completely let go of the shackles of "Reincarnation Five Forms" and began to practice from the simplest marksmanship.


    "Yin-yang two air guns!"


    This is the first game of the Xie Tian chess game. Chaos to Dao only turns into Yin and Yang, the simplest and roughest.


    Hu-hu-


    Gradually, Xu Ming was completely immersed in the practice of marksmanship. Starting from the first game of the Xie Tian chess game, the mystery of each game is gradually integrated into his marksmanship.


    Xu Ming''s marksmanship has gradually become contaminated with some realms of chaos and Tao - infinitely changing, but perfectly integrated at any time...


    Marksmanship is no longer restricted to rigid moves, but is more inclined to artistic conception. The artistic conception of the spear path has arrived, and it is better to have no tricks than to have tricks.


    Light weight!


    In the world of mortals, there is such a saying.


    However, the "light form and heavy meaning" of mortals is naturally incomparable to Xu Ming''s "light form and heavy meaning"!


    After all, Xu Ming not only wanted to incorporate the power of the heavenly order into his marksmanship; he also wanted to allow these powers to exist in the invisible, without affecting the use of marksmanship!


    Disaster!


    It''s hard!


    Xu Ming has only just begun to touch a trace of fur!


    In the years that followed, Xu Ming seemed to have fallen into obsession, frantically integrating various heavenly orders into his marksmanship. Gradually, Xu Ming''s marksmanship began to have a... meaning!


    Gun intent!


    With one shot, it seems that there is no skill, and it seems that the power of countless heavenly orders is integrated into it.


    When Xu Ming wants to kill, the gun intent will become endless killing intent!


    Xu Ming was about to crush, and the gun intent was as mighty as the world was collapsing.


    When Xu Ming wanted to defend, his spear intent became impregnable!


    There are no moves, but there are infinitely changing moves!


    ��


    Cultivation has no time In a blink of an eye, it is already eighty years later.


    Xu Ming had already integrated the mystery of the order of heaven contained in the more than 20,000 games of solving the heavenly chess game into the spear intent. One shot and one style, follow the law.


    "This set of marksmanship is called "Wandao Spear Intent"!"


    Xu Ming knew that his marksmanship was only a prototype. When can the complexity be simplified, the spear intent be diluted, and the realm of returning to the basics can be achieved, then it will be considered a great achievement!


    Next...


    "It''s time to integrate the mystery of the 30,000th game!"


    Although Xu Ming has not yet cracked the 30,000th game, the next step in "Wan Dao Gun Intent" has been completed naturally!


    At the same time, in Xu Ming''s mind, he already knew how to crack the 30,000th game!


    ""Wandao Gun Intent" already contains all my knowledge of the order of heaven; if I want to improve it, I must have a deeper understanding of the order of heaven!"


    Xu Ming''s study of marksmanship this time can only stop here temporarily.


    In more than 80 years, he created "Wan Dao Gun Intent"! A set of secret marksmanship skills that are much stronger than "Reincarnation Five" in every aspect!


    "Xiaohang, what level of marksmanship is my "Wandao Gun Intent"?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Xiaohang said: "The prototype of Chaos-level marksmanship...!"


    "Chaos level!?" Xu Ming was shocked!


    Even if it''s just a prototype, it''s already awesome! This means that as long as this set of marksmanship secret skills is perfected, it is a self-created chaos-level combat secret!


    And you must know that Xu Ming''s current cultivation level is only "Emperor-level"! Even the "Domination Realm" hasn''t arrived yet!


    Emperor level, but created a Chaos level secret skill that is higher than the third order! It''s just terrifying!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1362： leave the darkness

    "This marksmanship..."


    Which of the saints present has no eyesight?


    They could see at a glance that Xu Ming''s marksmanship was extraordinary!


    "Thousands of heaven and order, condensed into a spear intent... Awesome! It''s really amazing!" A saint couldn''t help but sigh.


    "In terms of combat secrets, I can''t match it!" Although the sage of Heaven Slayer is irritable, he is still very upright! "I can''t" just say it straight, without covering it up at all.


    "No difficulty!" Some other saints asked, "The secret skills you created recently are better than his marksmanship...?"


    The strength of the saint without difficulty is undoubtedly the strongest in the dark realm! One is because he has a high level of cultivation, and he cultivates the mentality school, which is inherently stronger than practitioners of other schools; the other is because the Saint Wu Difficulty has solved the most chess games to solve the heaven, and has a deeper understanding of the order of heaven, creating a The secret skills are even more powerful!


    "I..." After observing for a long time, Sage Wudi pondered, "I can''t be sure! - Looking at it now, this set of marksmanship, and my secret skills, should be in the same league, there is not much difference! But... it can be seen, Xu Ming My marksmanship is still in its infancy; when he gets a little more perfect, I''m afraid he will leave me far behind!"


    Moreover, you must know that it took only a few decades for Xu Ming to create "Wan Dao Gun Intent"! However, it took countless billions of years for Saint Wudi to create secret skills! - Just like this comparison, it will be judged!


    "I can''t match Xu Ming''s talent!" said Sage Wudi, "If he grows up smoothly, it is very likely that he will become a ''giant-level'' existence in the endless chaos!"


    In the endless chaos, every "giant-level" existence is sitting on an infinite territory and is in charge of countless chaotic worlds!


    "He''s going to start the game!"


    All the saints quickly turned their attention to Xu Ming - now, Xu Ming is the hope for each of their saints to leave the dark realm!


    rumbling...


    Hundreds of millions of chess pieces were mobilized, as if the wind and clouds were stirring.


    In the trajectories of countless chess pieces, 10,811 heavenly ways and 81 kinds of orders gradually appeared, and they were perfectly integrated!


    "fall!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Countless chess pieces fell down like raindrops.


    Moreover, every piece of chess moves in a mysterious trajectory the moment it falls - it seems that every piece of chess has nothing to do with other pieces, but it merges into a perfect whole!


    This proves that Xu Ming already has absolute control over even the most complicated order of heaven! In the next step, Xu Ming should embark on the road of "reducing complexity into simplicity"!


    at the same time��


    Xu Ming clearly felt that if he wanted to become the master of the Heavenly Dao school now, it would be as easy as the palm of his hand! -Because he can touch and perceive Chaos to Dao anytime, anywhere!


    Moreover, it is different from other people''s perception of chaos!


    Other great powers have cultivated the Dao of Heaven and order to a certain level, and directly touch the Chaos Supreme Dao in a ignorant way, and achieve the Domination Realm!


    As for Xu Ming, he could have a way to touch the Chaos to Dao early in the morning, but he chose to suppress the realm. He first realized all the directions of the derivation of the Chaos to the Dao, and left the Chaos to the Dao to comprehend it at the end. This is undoubtedly the most important. The hard way to ask questions!


    But after coming out of the most difficult road of asking questions, once Xu Ming breaks through to the Domination Realm, his strength will explode directly!


    ��


    When the last **** falls!


    "It''s done!" Xu Ming was extremely confident.


    rumbling...


    Sure enough, in the Xietian chess game, the pieces of the chess piece perfectly presented the most complicated and orderly operation of heaven!


    The 30,000th game is broken!


    "it is good!"


    "Great!"


    Every saint, all eyes suddenly lit up! ��Although in their opinion, Xu Ming still has a long way to go; at least now, Xu Ming has broken through another shackle!


    "At this rate, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Xu Ming catches up with me!" The Sage of No Difficulty thought to himself.


    But at this moment...


    The faces of the saints suddenly changed!


    They saw that at the end of the dome in the dark domain, a beam of light suddenly descended on the Jietian stone pillar where Xu Ming was! Then... Xu Ming was enveloped by the beam of light and disappeared!


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    All the saints were dumbfounded: "Xu Ming... seems to have been taken away?"


    "Quick! That beam of light is probably the way out of the dark realm!"


    "Quickly rush into that beam of light!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    A saint, even at the expense of burning the divine body, has to rush towards that beam of light at the fastest speed!


    However... the light beam quickly faded and disappeared without a trace.


    "This��"


    "Do not!"


    The saints were really dumbfounded! - They all put their hopes of leaving the dark realm on Xu Ming; but now, Xu Ming... disappeared...


    "How could this happen!?" The Sage of No Difficulty couldn''t believe it, "It''s only 30,000 rounds, why did Xu Ming leave?"


    You must know that in the endlessly long era, there have been more than 40,000 sages who solved the game, but they failed to leave the dark realm and were directly obliterated! In other words, if you can''t solve 50,000 games, you can''t leave the dark realm!


    And now, Xu Ming was indeed taken away by a beam of light!


    "Could it be that... if you want to leave the dark realm, UU reading is also related to the speed of breaking the game?" Saint Wudi couldn''t help but guess, "Xu Ming''s speed of breaking the game is unbelievably fast, so he can leave here?"


    At this moment, the saints in the dark realm can only regret, why didn''t they get into Xu Ming''s world ring earlier!


    After all, they thought that if they wanted to leave the dark realm, they had to clear at least 50,000 games! Therefore, all the saints are actually preparing to enter Xu Ming''s world ring when it is close to 50,000 rounds; how can they expect that Xu Ming will leave after 30,000 rounds...


    The saint who left behind was stunned and overwhelmed...


    "Could it be... We are destined to be trapped in the dark domain?" The breath of despair spread.


    "Everyone, don''t worry!" Sage Wudi shouted, "Even if Xu Ming has really left the dark realm, since he has mastered the way to enter the dark realm, he will definitely come back to save us!"


    "exactly!"


    "Makes sense!"


    The saints rekindled their hopes.


    ��


    "Well?"


    To be honest, even Xu Ming was stunned - when he was enveloped by the beam of light, a mechanical voice entered his mind, telling him that he had passed the test and could leave the dark realm!


    "Pass the test?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled. "I only solved 30,000 games, which is much less than that of the Saint of No Difficulties. Why did I pass the test?"


    Just how did Xu Ming know that the test of solving the chess game was different from person to person!


    The difficulty of the test is naturally different for different cultivation bases!


    Saint, you need to solve 50,000 games to pass the test!


    Domination, only 40,000 rounds are needed!


    And Xu Ming... is only an emperor-level cultivation base! So, only 30,000 rounds are needed!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1363： Cangqiongmen Tsing Yi Order

    At the end of the beam of light is a layer of twisted time and space.


    Almost unable to resist, Xu Ming was "drag" to this interlayer of time and space by the beam of light.


    "This dark domain is indeed the handwriting of some super existence!" Xu Ming sighed inwardly, observing the surroundings.


    This is an incomparably empty void, and the aura of chaos surging and churning under his feet.


    Xu Ming stood still for a moment.


    A magnificent voice resounded in the endless void: "Through the test on the first floor of the Jietian Stone Pillar, you are qualified to be my ''Sky Gate'' Tsing Yi disciple!"


    Saying that, a cyan talisman fell from the endless void.


    Two words are engraved on the symbol: the sky.


    "Sky Gate?" Xu Ming had never heard of it, but he was definitely a superpower in the endless chaos.


    However, Xu Ming is more concerned about...


    "I passed the test of the first floor of the stone pillar, so I don''t have any substantial reward?"


    What cyan talisman, the Cangqiongmen azure-clothed disciple... For the current Xu Ming, it''s useless!


    It''s not as real as a piece of "Original Chaos"!


    The magnificent voice in the void sounded again: "Qingqiongmen Tsing Yi Token, how can those mortal rewards be able to measure it? If you get the Tsing Yi Token, it is already the best reward!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming heard that this magnificent voice was somewhat mechanical, it should be similar to the existence of the spirit of the formation, "Above the disciples in Tsing Yi, are there any higher-level disciples?"


    "Yes!" said a magnificent voice, "Tsing Yi disciples, in my Cang Qiongmen, are only outer sect disciples; Zi Yi disciples are only inner sect disciples! And above Zi Yi disciples, there are also golden clothes disciples! But... the conditions of golden clothes disciples It''s too harsh, it''s hard to see one in countless epochs!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood - his own disciple in Tsing Yi, in the sky gate, is only the lowest level of existence.


    "How can I become a purple-clothed disciple and a golden-clothed disciple?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Go to solve the Heavenly Stone Pillar and prove your talent!" said a magnificent voice, "You can now go back to the Dark Domain and continue to solve the Heaven-solving chess game; you can also leave first and come back next time!"


    Cangqiongmen Tsing Yi disciples are qualified to enter and exit the dark realm at any time.


    "Then can I bring out the other people in the dark domain?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Golden clothed disciples can bring people out from the dark realm!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    In this case, Xu Ming didn''t want to go back to the dark realm for the time being. Anyway, he went back, and he couldn''t bring out the Sage of No Difficulty.


    and��


    Xu Ming''s clone of the ancient cultivator was cut off from the outside world after he fell into the dark realm; he really wanted to know earlier what was going on in the realm of the gods.


    "Let''s go out first! Anyway, the Saints of No Difficulties and the others have been trapped in the dark domain for hundreds of millions of years; it''s not bad for me these few years!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Besides, there is still no way to solve the solution to the chess game. Small risk! In case of being attacked in the process of solving the game, my body will die and the Tao will disappear; then my deity and avatar in the outside world will never know what is going on in the dark realm, and will never dare to come in! Moreover, I The mysteries of the Heavenly Dao and the "Chaos Spear Intent" that I have come to realize, I can''t get my body in the outside world either!"


    Therefore, Xu Ming decided to leave the dark realm first.


    come back next time!


    ��


    Swish!


    Xu Ming was directly moved out of this space-time interlayer.


    Xu Ming found that the position he was in now was the junction of darkness and light - "a thin line"!


    At this time, the laws of the Dark Domain no longer bound Xu Ming.


    As long as Xu Ming took a step forward and crossed the "line of cut", he could leave the dark realm.


    "Go!" Xu Ming took this step with ease.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone re-established a bond with the deity and the other two clones.


    What the ancient cultivator''s avatar saw and heard in the dark domain was instantly synchronized with other bodies; the memories of other bodies were also instantly synchronized with the ancient cultivator''s avatar.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s deity felt as if a broken arm had been reconnected.


    "Go back to God''s Domain first!" Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone quickly flew in the direction he sensed.


    He has a very important thing to do - the ancient cultivator school, the Tiandao school, the belief school, and the luck school, all of which can break through to the **** realm at any time! It''s time to "unify the four ways" and break through the **** realm!


    ��


    Thunder Continent.


    Inside the Holy Lord''s Palace.


    The Holy Master kept his hands behind his back and walked slowly back and forth.


    In the current state of the Holy Master, it is rare to be so entangled.


    "Thousands of trillions of years of planning..." The Holy Master sighed, "But now, there is a Xu Ming in God''s Domain, and it''s getting harder and harder for me to refine God''s Domain... Once Xu Ming''s strength reaches the Star Master level, it will be even more difficult for me to refine it. My doom!"


    The Holy Master is very clear about his situation - with his current strength, it is almost impossible to occupy the God''s Domain!


    Continue to consume in the realm of the gods, and it will even lead to death!


    "Oh... that''s it! That''s it!" The Holy Master sighed in his heart, "I didn''t want to share a piece of the soup, but now it seems that I have to pay some price!"


    In the endless chaos, the Holy Master naturally has some connections. Please do not move the super existence of Chaos Realm, but it is no problem to invite a few saints to help out!


    Of course, other saints will not help the Holy Master in vain!


    After hesitating, the Holy Master was the first to contact the "Saint of the Dead Autumn".


    A super existence of the ninth-order saint!


    "Oh? You found a chaotic world without a master?" The Dead Autumn Saint smiled and said Such a desolate location, do you want to occupy it and become a star master? "


    There is endless chaos, there are prosperous places, and there are desolate places.


    And God''s Domain is in a very desolate place!


    With the strength of the dead autumn saint, if you are willing to occupy a chaotic world in a desolate place and become a star master, it is naturally not difficult! However, his goal is to become the star master of the prosperous land.


    Therefore, for a long time, the Saint of Withered Autumn was only the ninth rank of Saint, and failed to become the star master.


    "Desolate places, of course, have the benefits of desolate places!" The Holy Master did not tell the dead-autumn saint the news of the Mystery of the Sky and the Dark Domain.


    And even if the sage of Withered Autumn came to God��s Domain, if he didn��t go to the surrounding area of ??God��s Domain to look carefully, he wouldn��t be able to find out about the confusion!


    The value of the Divine Realm is completely different from that of the Heavenly Mystery Formation and the absence of the Heavenly Mystery Formation!


    After all, the powers in the endless chaos all know what "Taitian Mystery Formation" means - this is the place where the super power "Sky Gate" selects geniuses!


    Once it is made public, I am afraid there will be a steady stream of geniuses pouring in.


    Until then, God''s Domain will be like... a school district room!


    The value can be imagined!


    It is precisely because of this that the Holy Master wants to refine and control the Divine Realm at all costs!


    "I shot, this is not a problem!" Withered Autumn Saint said, "However, you know the price of asking me to shoot!"


    ��


    After contacting the Sage of Dry Autumn, the Holy Master contacted the "Seven Brothers of Hushan".


    These seven brothers are all eighth-rank saints; in the endless chaos, they are also considered a little famous.


    In the end, the Holy Master contacted more than a dozen saints of the seventh order!


    "This time, I will spare no expense, and I will take down the Divine Realm with the power of thunder!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1364： Immortal Mark

    Endless Continent.


    Xu Ming''s main body and three clones gathered together.


    The Qi Luck avatar that fell in the previous battle with the Holy Master had also been re-condensed by Xu Ming after spending some hanging points.


    "In the dark realm, I have solved 30,000 games to solve the heavenly chess game; my accomplishments in the school of heavenly Dao have long reached the point where I can touch Chaos to Dao at any time!"


    Touching the Chaos Supreme Dao is the sign that the Heavenly Dao school has stepped into the **** realm!


    "My power of faith and power of luck have accumulated quite a lot! The clones of ancient cultivators have already stood outside the gate of the dominion!" Xu Ming secretly said, "As long as I am willing, the four bodies will be ready at any time. You can break through the **** realm! At that time, you will be able to unite the four ways, and you will not be able to destroy the demon body!"


    Of course, there is still a risk of "Four Paths in One"!


    Once it fails, it will be like a saint from Tianyao, and the divine body will not be able to maintain balance, which is almost equivalent to being disabled! Seriously, it is a direct collapse of the divine body and the death of the body!


    Therefore, if Xu Ming wants to "integrate the four ways", he must be fully prepared; and hide in an "independent space" to ensure that he will not be disturbed by others.


    "No hurry! First consolidate the four major schools!" Xu Ming knew that "Four Ways in One" must not be rushed.


    and��


    It''s time to make an "immortal mark"!


    Immortal Mark: Consume hanging points to create an immortal mark! With the immortality imprint, even if the host body dies, it can be reborn!


    The immortal mark, to put it bluntly, is "rebirth" hanging!


    "Four ways are in one, my deity will also be in danger of falling! It''s safer to make an ''immortal mark'' first!"


    Don''t blame Xu Ming for being timid, but you have to know that the more talented you are, the more likely you are to be jealous and restricted by "God"! Maybe... Xu Ming was deliberately targeted by "God" when he broke through?


    Therefore, it is still "careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years"! Make an "immortal mark" first, then, even if it fails, Xu Ming will only lose some hanging points.


    "To make the ''immortal mark'' requires 10 million points of level 14 hanging points!"


    Ten million!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming has a lot of money now, otherwise, he really can''t make it!


    "Make!" Xu Ming said.


    After a while.


    A mark of nothingness, glowing with a hint of gold, appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    The texture on the mark seems to run counter to the texture of Chaos Supreme Dao!


    This is a mark against the sky!


    "This immortal mark should be stored in the ''independent space''!"


    An independent space is an absolute safe area. Putting the immortal mark there is also Xu Ming''s last retreat.


    "Next, I will consolidate my cultivation base and adjust my state!" Xu Ming secretly said, "When everything is adjusted to the best, we will start ''Four Paths in One''!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    All three of Xu Ming''s avatars directly entered the world ring of the deity and began to adjust their status.


    And Xu Ming''s deity overlooks the entire endless continent: "My hometown is getting more and more beautiful!"


    At this time, on the Endless Continent, the gods of the human race were all immersed in closed-door cultivation.


    Among these gods, there are friends from the same era as Xu Ming, as well as ancestors of the human race thousands of years ago; and the pioneer of the human race "True God Jiuyu"... Every **** has refined a drop of chaotic primordial liquid, and in the Cultivation breakthrough!


    A drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid can create a future God Emperor.


    After a long time, the human race will have many **** emperors!


    Although the emperor-level masters were nothing to Xu Ming at all; however, a dusty world with many emperor-level masters was something to be proud of!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the sky. He felt that a powerful existence was approaching the Endless Continent.


    "The ethereal saint?"


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled, but still smiled from a distance, "Brother Piaomiao, do you have time to come to my little dusty world?"


    Xu Ming''s strength has been recognized by all the saints in the Divine Realm; therefore, they are all equal to each other.


    "Haha!" The misty sage laughed, "Where there is Brother Xu, let alone a whole world of dust; even an ordinary thatched house can become a holy place!"


    Quietly, the misty saint had descended to the wild mountain range and sat opposite Xu Ming.


    As for Xu Ming, he began to brew tea, doing his best as a landlord.


    "Brother Piaomiao, why did you come to me...?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    The misty saint pondered for a while and said, "Brother Xu, I want to ask... Where is Shura?"


    Xu Ming was chasing after the Asura saint, leaving the realm of the gods and entering the endless chaos.


    Now, all the saints in the God Realm know that Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone has returned; however, they have not seen the return of the Asura saint. This has to make them curious and concerned.


    Xu Ming said lightly, "I''m already dead."


    The Asura saint was killed by dissolving the Heavenly Stone Pillar to influence Xu Ming''s solution, arousing the anger of other saints.


    "Oh..." The misty saint seems to have expected it, and there is no joy or sorrow in his expression.


    If Xu Ming and Sage Asura had to die, Sage Misty would naturally prefer Sage Asura to die! - After all, Xu Ming alone is equivalent to four saint-level combat power! Moreover, Xu Ming''s future achievements are even more limitless; even, it is possible to lead God''s Domain to glory!


    "Where did you fight afterward?" The ethereal saint couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Dark Domain!"


    "What!?" The ethereal saint was shocked, "Dark domain? You said... you came out of the dark domain!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    The ethereal saint immediately put the death of the Asura saint behind, and asked curiously, "What is there in the dark realm?"


    This is not a secret, Xu Ming said directly: "In the dark realm, there is a superpower of a certain party in the endless chaos, the test ground left behind! I passed the most basic test, so I can come out!"


    "That''s actually the case! What about the other people who fell into the dark realm?" The ethereal saint asked again.


    Xu Ming knew that he wanted to know the news of the Saint of No Difficulties.


    "Sage Wushang is still alive! It''s just that he hasn''t passed the test, so he can''t come out of the dark realm!" Xu Ming said, "However, I estimate that with the talent of Sage Wushang, it should not be difficult to walk out of the dark realm with one''s own strength. Just a matter of time!"


    If you want to bring other people out of the dark realm, you must be a golden-clothed disciple! Xu Ming was also not sure how long it would take him to meet the requirements of the golden-clothed disciple.


    The misty saint suddenly felt relieved and said with a smile: "Then he still can''t get out for the time being! But... it''s good that he doesn''t die! I knew that this kid won''t die so easily!"


    The relationship between the ethereal saint and the innocent saint is very close.


    "It would be even better if he could come out of the dark realm!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Ming said again: "I''m ready to ''Four Ways in One''..."


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1365： Enter the Thunder Land

    "I''m ready to ''Four Paths in One''..."


    "What!?" The misty sage was startled at first, and then quickly said, "No! The integration of the four ways is a path of cultivation that is doomed to failure; when Tianyao insisted on ''the integration of the four ways'', I tried to persuade him to no avail. , the result... in the present situation, it will not be able to restore the divine body for hundreds of millions of years!"


    Xu Ming said: "I''m different from Tianyao! I have full confidence in it!"


    The misty saint shook his head and said, "When Tianyao insisted on ''the integration of the four ways'', he was quite sure!"


    Speaking of this, the ethereal saint said bitterly: "Xu Ming, I know that your talent is against the sky, even if you put it in the endless chaos, you are the top super genius! But... Really listen to my advice! Anyway, my The years of cultivation are much longer than you, and I have seen and heard a lot more than you!"


    Xu Ming shook his head and smiled and said, "Brother Piaomiao, I really have full confidence in it! Moreover, even if the ''Four Paths in One'' fails, I am ready to follow up!"


    Xu Ming was referring to the "immortal imprint".


    However, Xu Ming certainly wouldn''t explain the matter of "immortal imprint" to Saint Misty.


    "Alas!" The misty sage was full of helplessness, "Why don''t you listen to the old man''s words? - The way you are now is exactly the same as Tianyao! When you end up like Tianyao, you will regret it again. It''s too late!"


    "I..." Xu Ming really didn''t know what to say - he had said it so clearly, why did the ethereal sage just not believe it?


    Immediately, Xu Ming and the misty saint stared at each other, helpless.


    After a long time, the misty saint sighed: "Xu Ming, with your sky-high resources, it will not be difficult for the four avatars to step into the chaotic realm in the future! The four chaotic avatars! How powerful and terrifying! Even in the endless chaos Among them, it can deter one side! - This is a good road! And why don''t you leave the good road, and you have to follow the crooked way of ''the integration of four paths''?"


    In the understanding of the misty saint, "the four ways are in one" is a crooked way; anyway, when he was traveling in endless chaos, he had never heard of anyone who could succeed in cultivation!


    only��


    The ethereal saint does not know that his so-called wandering in endless chaos is just a glimpse of the leopard! The magnificence and magic of endless chaos, he probably knew more than Xu Ming!


    This is like, the misty sage walked around from the "village" to the "village entrance", thinking that he had seen the world, that he had traveled through endless chaos, and knew a lot!


    Xu Ming was really helpless, so he had no choice but to say: "Brother Piaomiao, in any case, thank you for your kindness! But... I know how to go on the road of asking! Please brother Piaomiao, don''t disturb my Taoism!"


    "This... ah! That''s it! That''s it!" In the eyes of the misty saint, he was well-intentioned, so he persuaded Xu Ming! Since Xu Ming didn''t listen, he didn''t have much to say!


    "However..." The misty saint thought for a while and said, "Brother Xu, since you have made up your mind, I will say this! But brother Xu, can I ask you one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked.


    "About the fate of God''s Domain!" The misty sage said, "Brother Xu, no matter whether you are fully sure or not; but you also have to admit that there is still a risk of failure of the ''Four Ways in One''! Right?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "So..." The Misty Saint continued, "I hope Brother Xu can join us to refine the Chaos Origin Stone again before the ''Four Paths Unite''!"


    "Refine the Chaos Originium again?"


    "Yes!" The misty saint said solemnly, "For the sake of the gods, and for yourself!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while, then readily agreed: "Okay!"


    For Xu Ming, he also needs some actual combat to verify his ideas, so that the "Four Ways in One" can go more smoothly.


    ��


    soon.


    The eight saints of the divine domain, including the ethereal saint, the frost saint, the giant axe saint, and the sage Kaguya, gathered together again.


    "Refining the Origin Stone of Chaos again?" Sage Hui Ye shook his head and said, "Everyone, please forgive me for not being optimistic at all! - You know, every time I set up a large formation and refine the Origin Stone of Chaos, I would consume a lot of precious The materials for the formation! And the Holy Master only needs to run to the core of God''s Domain and destroy it casually, and we will fall short!"


    "Yeah!" Frost Saint also said, "If you want to successfully refine the Chaos Origin Stone, unless...the Holy Master can''t reach the core of the God''s Domain at all! However, the Holy Master can easily reach the core of the God''s Domain through the Sanctuary and the Thunder Continent. We can''t stop it!"


    The ethereal saint is also dumb - yes! They really can''t solve this problem!


    "There is a way!" Xu Ming said suddenly.


    Suddenly, all eyes turned to Xu Ming: "What can I do?"


    Xu Ming looked to infinity - that was the direction of Thunder Continent!


    "The Holy Master is now in the Thunder Continent!" Xu Ming said, "So... let''s go straight to the Thunder Continent!"


    "what?"


    "Into the Thunder Continent?"


    "Challenge with the Holy Master?"


    "Xu Ming, don''t you know that the Holy Master is an immortal existence in the Thunder Continent? And... once you enter the Thunder Continent and fight against the Holy Master, then the Holy Master will definitely kill us at any cost. One or two of them!"


    "No!" Xu Ming shook his head and said Although the Holy Master is powerful in the Thunder Continent, he is not invincible! And I entered the Thunder Continent just to hold back the Holy Master, not to kill him, so it shouldn''t be a big problem! "


    "This..." The misty saint, etc., still did not dare to enter the Thunder Continent.


    After all, within the scope of the radiance of the Holy Master, several saints of the divine domain have fallen!


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said again, "Just my four avatars enter the Thunder Continent! Your words will help resist the aftermath of the battle at the core of God''s Domain, and don''t affect Brother Hui Ye''s refining of the Origin Stone of Chaos!"


    "Just you entering the Thunder Continent?" The misty saint for a while.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming still had confidence in his own strength.


    You know, his ancient cultivator clone came back from the dark domain and created the "Chaos Spear Intent". With this powerful marksmanship and secret skills, Xu Ming''s four major bodies have reached a new level of strength, comparable to the sixth rank of saints!


    And the Holy Master is only the seventh rank of saints!


    Xu Ming''s four bodies came out together to hold back the Holy Master, the problem should not be big!


    As for the danger...


    Is Brother Ming afraid of danger?


    If the clone hangs up, it can be re-condensed directly! If the deity hangs, isn''t there an "immortal mark"?


    In any case, Xu Ming is the real "immortal body", so what''s there to be afraid of!


    As long as Saint Huiye successfully refines the Divine Realm and becomes the "Star Lord of Huiye", then he will be able to easily kill the Holy Lord!


    ��


    Xu Ming and several saints discussed it together, and soon decided on a strategy.


    Xu Ming''s four bodies directly attacked the Thunder Continent!


    The misty saints, etc., are going to the core of the gods.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1366： Kill Xu Ming!

    call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another figure, crossed the void of the gods.


    However, this time, the movements of these figures were very small; unlike the last time when they were chasing the Holy Master, they ripped apart time and space, and their might was so powerful that it even attracted the attention of the entire Divine Realm.


    "Can Xu Ming hold back the Holy Master?" The Giant Axe Saint couldn''t help asking.


    Several other saints were also skeptical.


    The misty sage said: "Whether it can be held back or not, Xu Ming has four avatars. Moreover, his Qi Luck avatar, which had been lost last time, has now reappeared; it can be seen that Xu Ming still has a condensed body. The method of avatars - even if it can''t be delayed, Xu Ming will definitely retreat; in the worst case, only one or two avatars are lost, and it should not die at the hands of the Holy Master!"


    Frost Saint said: "Xu Ming is so talented, he must be loved by Chaos World! It''s not so easy to die!"


    "Actually... I do hope that Xu Ming can lose a clone in this battle!" The ethereal saint said through voice transmission, "In this case, in a short period of time, he will have to let go of the idea of ??''Four Paths in One''! In this way, after a long time, Xu Ming may figure it out, and he will no longer be obsessed with wanting to ''unify the four ways'' and cultivate that ''indestructible demon body''!"


    "Okay! Let''s enter the core of God''s Domain first!" The giant axe said, "Hui Ye, don''t rush to set up the formation! If Xu Ming can really hold back the Holy Master, it''s not too late for you to start the formation! "


    "Okay!" Saint Hui Ye nodded and said, "If Xu Ming can really hold back the Holy Master, that''s fine! - As long as I become a ''Star Master'', killing the Holy Master will be easy!"


    Several saints in God''s Domain have traveled through the endless chaos, and deeply know how terrifying the "star master" level of combat power is!


    Not to mention that the Holy Master is only the seventh-rank saint, even the ninth-rank saint will be easily suppressed and killed!


    In the chaotic world under his control, the star master is an invincible existence, and can even compete with the existence of the chaotic realm!


    ��


    Xu Ming and the other eight saints were divided into two paths.


    Just when the other saints were speculating whether Xu Ming could hold back the Holy Master, Xu Ming had already come to the Thunder Continent!


    "Clone, come out!"


    Ancient cultivator clones, Tiandao Liu clones, and Qi Yun clones all teleported out of the world ring in an instant.


    At the level of Xu Ming, if you do anything at will, time and space will fall into chaos; at that time, the world ring will not be able to open! Therefore, Xu Ming wants to release the three avatars from the world ring before entering the Thunder Continent!


    The deity of the cultivating belief school, and the three avatars, all of them are imposing! All guns are in hand!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s four major bodies directly entered the Thunder Continent!


    "Huh?" The Holy Master immediately noticed that there was a powerful presence invading; his spiritual sense instantly enveloped the entire continent and found Xu Ming, "Xu Ming! How dare you come to my Thunder Continent? It''s really courting death!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s expression was cold, "Holy Master! It is said that you are in the Thunder Continent and the Sanctuary Continent, and you can be called an immortal existence; I want to see if you are really immortal!"


    "Heh!" The Holy Master has quietly covered a larger area with his divine sense.


    It even covered the entire Divine Realm!


    Naturally, the Holy Master discovered the Ethereal Saint, Frost Saint, etc., and was heading to the core of the God''s Domain.


    "So it is!" The Holy Master immediately understood, "I''ll just say, why did you come to my Thunder Continent! It turned out that you wanted to hold me back and let them refine the Chaos Origin Stone!"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming said too lazy to say, his aura suddenly exploded. Even the time and space were shattered by this tyrannical momentum!


    boom!


    Xu Ming swiftly killed the Holy Master, shattering hundreds of millions of miles of time and space!


    And the Holy Master, who was also imposing, killed Xu Ming.


    "Just use this battle to test my ''Chaos Spear Intent''!" Xu Ming could feel that this new set of secret marksmanship skills he created was definitely much stronger than the previous "Reincarnation Five Forms". ; As for how strong it is, you have to try it to know!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Xu Ming''s four gods, and the gun moves in his hands, seem to be completely different from each other, but also seem to be exactly the same; seemingly ordinary, but in fact unpredictable.


    Chaos Spear Intent focuses on "mood", not moves!


    No matter where the mood is, there is no way to win!


    "This is...?" The Holy Master has been in the endless chaos for a long time, and his natural eyesight is extraordinary; at a glance, Xu Ming''s marksmanship is much more terrifying than before!


    soon


    Xu Ming and the Holy Master are only hundreds of millions of miles apart! ��For a saint, it is an extremely short distance!


    "Black-and-white sword!" The Holy Master''s sword move is still a powerful killer move that "eats all over the sky with one move"��the black-and-white sword!


    hiss-


    This time, the power of the "Black and White Sword" was even greater, smashing through the void of hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, before reaching Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator clone.


    I saw that the spear moves in the hands of the ancient cultivator''s clone did not change significantly, but the spear intent changed instantly!


    Although there is no trick, the defense is stronger than the "grinding disk"!


    boom! !


    The guns and swords collided, and hundreds of millions of miles of void were annihilated into a huge circular space crack like a black hole Xu Ming and the Holy Master walked in the "black hole", indifferent.


    "What!?" The Holy Master clearly felt that Xu Ming''s defense was stronger, and he couldn''t help but be shocked, "This kid''s strength seems to have improved again! This is... too scary!"


    An opponent like Xu Ming is indeed extremely terrifying!


    Every time they fight, the Holy Master finds that Xu Ming''s strength has greatly improved! And the point is, the Holy Master can''t kill Xu Ming!


    The Holy Master understands very well that if Xu Ming is allowed to improve like this, there will be no place for him to stand in the Divine Realm in the near future! Therefore, the Holy Master had to speed up the idea of ??occupying God''s Domain; he even invited many powerful saints to help at all costs!


    "His defense is so strong, I''m afraid it will be difficult to kill a clone of him!" The Holy Master thought to himself.


    The Holy Master is bathed in endless faith in the Thunder Continent and the Sanctuary Continent; even if the injury is severe, the divine body will quickly recover! But... the attack and defense of the Holy Master have not been greatly improved!


    Therefore, with Xu Ming''s current strength, it is true that the Holy Master cannot be killed; however, it is difficult for the Holy Master to kill Xu Ming!


    but��


    The Holy Master suddenly looked cold: "It''s difficult, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible! - Xu Ming is so arrogant, he dares to break into my territory; if I can kill him at any cost, then I will have no worries! "


    In the entire Divine Realm, the only one who can worry the Holy Master is Xu Ming!


    As for the Misty Saint, the Frost Saint and other saints... The Holy Master has traveled through countless epochs of endless chaos, and he has seen a lot of mediocre opponents like that, and he doesn''t care at all!


    "Yes! No matter the cost, I want to kill Xu Ming!"


    Thunder Continent, the endless power of faith begins to surge!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1367： Victory in hand

    How tyrannical is Xu Ming''s spiritual sense!


    Even if he didn''t deliberately expand his spiritual sense, the entire Thunder Continent was under his observation.


    Xu Ming was horrified to discover... the gods of the entire Thunder Continent were actually burning their bodies!


    Use the burning divine power to burst out the powerful power of faith!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Countless hundreds of millions of strands of faith power condensed into golden threads, traversing the endless void and flocking to the Holy Master!


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath, "The flow of fanatical beliefs is really scary! It can make endless believers willingly burn the divine body and turn it into the power of faith..."


    ��


    The Holy Master is bathed in this endless power of faith, and his whole body exudes a holy light, and his strength increases rapidly!


    Saint eighth order!


    Under the blessing of countless believers who did not hesitate to burn the divine body, the strength of the Holy Master has temporarily reached the level of the "eighth-order saint"!


    "What!?" The misty saints and others have been paying attention to the battle situation on Xu Ming''s side; they were shocked when they saw that the Holy Master had gathered the power of faith in the entire Thunder Continent, and shouted, "Xu Ming! Hurry up and escape! Several clones fled, and immediately escaped from the Thunder Continent!"


    You must know that the Holy Master is an "undead" existence in the continent under his control; now the attack has gone to a higher level, temporarily reaching the "Saint Rank 8", I am afraid... The Holy Master can directly crush the "Saint Rank 9" opponent!


    Xu Ming has four avatars, this is true! But in the eyes of the misty saints and others, even if the four avatars join forces, it is impossible to stop the holy master''s mad attack!


    Xu Ming''s best choice now is for the four avatars to run away immediately!


    "Escape!?" The voice of the Holy Master resounded throughout the Thunder Continent, like a rumbling thunder, "When you reach my territory, do you still want to escape?"


    hum��


    With the Holy Master as the center, the incomparably holy golden radiance spread out and instantly enveloped Xu Ming.


    Within the range shrouded in golden brilliance, it is completely isolated from the outside world! It is not easy to break the shroud of radiance!


    "Not good!" The misty saints and others all changed their expressions.


    "It''s the Holy Master''s ''brilliant field''! This is Xu Ming''s trouble!"


    "The Holy Master wants to kill Xu Ming at all costs!"


    "The Holy Master''s strength has now risen to the ''eighth rank of saints'', can Xu Ming still block it?"


    "Should we go back and save Xu Ming!?"


    Thinking of this, several saints quickly turned back and killed the Thunder Continent!


    "Xu Ming must be rescued! If Xu Ming can''t stop it, we will definitely not be able to successfully refine the Origin Stone of Chaos!" The misty saint continued, "If Xu Ming falls, then... the hope of the God''s Domain will also be gone!"


    Xu Ming is now the only hope for God''s Domain!


    ��


    "Kill!" After the Holy Master launched the radiant field, he directly attacked Xu Ming without defending at all! - The Holy Master is in his own "territory", even if he faces the existence of the ninth-rank saint, he does not need defense; what''s more, he is only facing Xu Ming''s four "sage sixth-rank" clones!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s chaotic spear intent showed a defensive mood.


    "Want to kill me?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s "defense inscription" can attenuate 90% of the attack of the saint level, leaving only 10%! Coupled with the defensive armor of the Chaos God Soldier, and the defensive artistic conception in the "Chaos Spear"...


    How could Xu Ming''s defense be shaken by an attack at the "eighth-order saint" level?


    boom! !


    A sword shatters billions of miles of time and space! Ten thousand mountains fell, the continent crumbled, and the rivers and seas roared!


    However, under the joint prevention of Xu Ming''s four divine bodies, he could not be hurt at all!


    "What!?" The Holy Master was shocked - a sword that even a ninth-rank saint could not block, was blocked by Xu Ming like this?


    "What!?" The misty saint and others were even more shocked.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s voice transmission sounded in the ears of Saint Misty, Saint Hui Ye, etc., "Give the Holy Master to me, and I will find a way to hold him back! Hurry up and go to the core of God''s Domain!"


    "Okay...Okay..." The Misty Saint waited for this to react - Xu Ming really held back the Holy Master!


    Even if the Holy Master burns the divine body of the believers in the entire Thunder Continent, it will not help!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The eight saints marched forward with all their strength, and in a short while, they reached the core of God''s Domain!


    "Arrangement!" Sage Hui Ye didn''t waste any time, and immediately started the formation, preparing to refine the Chaos Origin Stone!


    ��


    "Dead! Die! Die!"


    Thunder Continent.


    The Holy Lord roared wildly.


    However, no matter what means the Holy Master plays; Xu Ming''s four "Saint Sixth-Order" level combat powers are all unafraid!


    The Holy Master is in the Thunder Continent and the Sanctuary Continent, so it can be called "invincible defense"?


    And Xu Ming... no matter where he is, he can be called "invincible defense"!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Under the battle of Xu Ming''s level, the space of God''s Domain seems to be more fragile than paper!


    The endless space was torn apart, and a terrifying space black hole was formed near the battle area between Xu Ming and the Holy Master! With the space black hole as the center, the dense and endless space cracks spread wantonly, crawling over the entire Thunder Continent like a black spider web!


    Appalling!


    The entire Divine Realm seems to have fallen into doomsday!


    This is the terrifying power of a saint-level battle!


    Soon...


    "The great formation has been completed!" Saint Huiye directly began to refine the Chaos Origin Stone of the God''s Domain, a natural vision!


    "Not good!" The Holy Master''s face changed suddenly; but... no one noticed that There was a hint of cunning in the depths of the Holy Master''s eyes.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the Holy Master left Xu Ming and went directly to the depths of the ground to kill��he wanted to rush to the core of the Divine Realm to stop Saint Huiye from refining the Divine Realm!


    "Stop!" How could Xu Ming allow the Holy Master to do damage, turn from defense to attack, and kill the Holy Master��"Chaos Spear Intent" doesn''t have spear moves, it''s about artistic conception! As soon as the killing intent came out, it was an incomparably fierce ultimate move, much stronger than any rigid marksmanship secret skills!


    "It''s good to come!" However, the Holy Master turned back suddenly and slashed with a sword.


    A piece that gathers the power of faith in the entire Thunder Continent, shattering the endless void! A sword beam magnified infinitely, and even from the ground of Thunder Continent, it directly broke through the membrane wall of God''s Domain and slashed into endless chaos.


    Wherever the vast sword light passed, all the dust worlds were annihilated into nothingness.


    Even Xu Ming was slightly injured by this sword!


    "What? This didn''t make him suffer!?" The Holy Master was very confident about this sneak attack on himself, but he didn''t expect that he would not be able to really hurt Xu Ming, but only caused Xu Ming to suffer some insignificant minor injuries. That''s it!


    And Xu Ming took the opportunity to surround the Holy Lord''s Quartet! The deity and the three avatars formed a defensive formation, blocking the way of the Holy Master: "Don''t even think about going to the core of God''s Domain!"


    Xu Ming will use his powerful defense to stop the progress of the Holy Master!


    God''s Domain Core...


    The radiant saint even madly urged the great formation, refining the chaotic source stone of the gods!


    As long as you can successfully refine the Chaos Origin Stone, control the Divine Realm, and become a "star master"; then, killing the Holy Master is also an easy task!


    However... the Holy Master at this time doesn''t seem to be anxious at all! As if winning the ticket, I don''t worry about all the layout of God''s Domain at all!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1368： its not necessary

    "Stupid!"


    The corner of the Holy Master''s mouth evoked a sneer of disdain, and he secretly said in his heart: "This group of natives of the God Realm really thinks that the chaotic source stone is so easy to refine! - Even if it is me, if you want to refine the chaotic source stone, you have to pay a lot. Only with the energy of Kaguya! With the strength of Kaguya, you want to use the formation to refine the Divine Realm? It''s just a dream!"


    actually��


    From the beginning to the end, the Holy Master has never worried that Saint Hui Ye can successfully refine the Divine Realm!


    However, the Holy Master deliberately pretended to be worried, so that the Divine Realm side thought that the refining method of Saint Hui Ye was right! The purpose... is to let the Divine Realm side go further and further down the wrong path!


    And like this, if the Holy Master really can''t stop Saint Huiye from refining the Chaos Origin Stone, don''t worry! Because... the Holy Master knows that it is impossible for Saint Hui Ye to succeed in refining!


    Just like now, the Holy Master is entangled by Xu Ming, and it is difficult to break out of the siege, but he is not anxious at all. Anyway, he knew that Saint Kaguya was destined to be busy!


    The Holy Master looked at Xu Ming, and the murderous intention in his eyes appeared and disappeared.


    "Would you like to show the last card as well?" The Holy Master hesitated.


    The Lord''s last trump card is... Sacrifice!


    Sacrifice all the creatures in the Sanctuary Continent and Thunder Continent; so that you can have the strength close to the "star master" in a short period of time!


    But the price is - the Sanctuary Continent and Thunder Continent that have been occupied so hard will be reduced to ruins and will no longer have any effect!


    "If I sacrifice all the creatures in the Sanctuary and Thunder Continent, and kill Xu Ming, it shouldn''t be a problem! It''s just... if the other saints run away separately, I can''t kill them all!" The Holy Master pondered, "In that case, if I want to refine the Divine Realm, I will still be harassed by other saints, and I will still be unable to refine it successfully!"


    Why hasn''t the Holy Lord revealed this hole card? ��Because he knew that even if he did everything he could, it would be impossible to kill all the saints in the God Domain at one time.


    And without the protection of the Sanctuary and the Thunder Continent, the Holy Master will not be so easy to gain a foothold in the Divine Realm in the future!


    Moreover, sacrificing all the creatures of the two continents will also have some impact on the strength of the Holy Master.


    Therefore, the Holy Master hesitated for a long time, but was still unwilling to take the road of "sacrifice".


    "Hmph! This time, let them jump first!" The Holy Master has decided to give up today''s battle, "Anyway... After a while, the Holy Autumn and the Seven Brothers of Hushan and the others will arrive, and they will occupy the Divine Realm easily. !"


    The Holy Master is really distressed, and at such a cost, please ask the Holy Autumn and the Seven Brothers of Hushan to take action!


    But there is no way, Xu Ming''s growth is too terrifying! The Holy Master is worried that if he doesn''t spend any blood, Xu Ming will grow to the point where he can''t compete!


    ��


    Now that he had decided to give up, the Holy Master didn''t bother to collide with Xu Ming.


    He removed the "Glory Field", and the power of holy faith in his body was re-turned into countless billions of golden threads, returning to the bodies of believers. The bodies of the gods that these believers burnt recovered a lot in no time.


    "There is still such a means?" Xu Ming was secretly shocked - the Holy Master deserves to be an existence who has been in the endless chaos for a long time! The cards in hand are really endless.


    However, what surprised Xu Ming even more was that the Holy Master had withdrawn the blessing of the power of faith, did he want to give up resistance?


    "Xu Ming!" The Holy Master said with a smile, "Why don''t we stop fighting and sit down and talk?"


    "Stop fighting?" Xu Ming sneered, "Don''t you worry, Hui Ye will kill you immediately after refining the Chaos Origin Stone and becoming the ''Star Master''?"


    "Hui Ye?" The Holy Master said disdainfully, "It is impossible for him to refine it successfully!"


    "Oh?" A strange color flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes, and he said coldly, "Then watch it!"


    ��


    "It''s impossible to refine it successfully?" The misty saints and others were a little disbelieving when they received Xu Ming''s voice transmission.


    "Xu Ming, leave him alone! Just hold him back, don''t let him come to the core of God''s Domain!" The ethereal saint said, "Maybe, he wants you to be careless, and then suddenly kills the core of God''s Domain!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "Even if he uses ''Rainbow Light'' again, I will stop him!"


    The Holy Master casts "Rainbow Light", which can increase the speed to an appalling level in a short period of time!


    However, "Rainbow" is mainly used in unexpected situations, and it is most effective! Now that Xu Ming has been prepared, the Holy Master is mainly to use Hongguang again, and Xu Ming can immediately use his ultimate move to stop him.


    Even if the Holy Master casts "Water Dissolving", Xu Ming already has a countermeasure.


    In short, Xu Ming''s avatars are all dispatched, and they can definitely stop the Holy Master from the core of God''s Domain!


    "Okay!" The misty saints and others are also waiting in the core of God''s Domain.


    rumbling...


    As Saint Hui Ye continued to refine, the tremors of the entire Divine Realm became more and more intense.


    "It''s almost ready!" A flash of excitement flashed in the eyes of Saint Hui Ye - as long as he successfully refines the Chaos Origin Stone, he will be the "star master" of the God''s Domain; he has jumped from an unknown ordinary saint to the most famous in the entire God''s Domain. Great presence!


    "Come on! I already have a faint feeling of controlling the entire God''s Domain!" Through the great formation, Saint Hui Ye could feel the "pulse" of the entire God''s Domain beating.


    But suddenly��


    The look of Saint Kaguya suddenly became extremely frightened: "How could it be!?"


    The next moment!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The formations he arranged around the Chaos Originium collapsed one by one!


    The backlash from the formation and the Origin Stone of Chaos instantly annihilated most of Saint Kaguya''s divine body.


    Saint Hui Ye didn''t seem to feel the pain, but his eyes were stunned and his face was stunned: "How is this possible!? I can definitely refine it successfully..."


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    Xu Ming, Misty Saint, etc. were all shocked: "It really failed!?"


    "Hahahahaha..." The Holy Master''s laughter resounded throughout the entire Divine Realm He had expected it, "Hui Ye, you really think that with the help of the formation, you can refine the Divine Realm! Naive! Too naive! - I travel in endless chaos, and I have never heard of it, who can rely on the formation method to refine the source stone of chaos! You...hahahaha!"


    Saint Hui Ye''s face turned pale: "It''s wrong! It''s all wrong!"


    For billions of years, he has gone the wrong way!


    "Then every time I use the formation to refine the Chaos Origin Stone, you still..." Saint Hui Ye''s unwilling gaze penetrated the endless land and stared at the Holy Master.


    The Holy Master laughed playfully: "If you don''t, how can you go further and further down the wrong path? How can you make your entire Divine Realm waste time on this wrong path?"


    The Holy Master is equivalent to... fooling the entire Divine Realm for countless billions of years!


    ��


    Xu Ming looked at all this coldly.


    Refining God''s Domain failed! Moreover, I still don''t know how to refine the Divine Realm smoothly!


    "I''ll go to the Star Casting Realm again, and I should be able to get the method to refine the Chaos Originium! But... there''s no need for that!"


    Yes!


    It''s not necessary anymore!


    For Xu Ming, instead of trying to figure out how to refine the Origin Stone of Chaos, it is better to use this time to "unify the four ways", break through the **** realm, and cultivate the "indestructible demon body"!


    "Now, the Holy Master and I can''t help each other! But... when I become an ''indestructible demon'', even in the Sanctuary or the Thunder Continent, I should be able to kill the Holy Master!"


    Xu Ming turned around and left, and went back to "Four Paths in One"!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1369： 4 in 1!

    independent space.


    Above the endless clouds.


    Xu Ming''s main body and three clones have been sitting here for more than two months.


    "Ancient Cultivator School, Heavenly Dao School, Faith School, Qi Luck School..."


    Each genre, how to break through the dominance realm; how to find a point of convergence and integration between different genres... Everything, Xu Ming has already understood!


    After more than two months of sitting still, Xu Ming adjusted his state to the best!


    "Then... let''s get started!"


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, millions of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid swirled around.


    The breakthrough and fusion of the four divine bodies, and the integration of the four paths, must consume a lot of energy during this period. With so much Chaos Primal Liquid ready, Xu Ming has no other worries.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Xu Ming''s four divine bodies, simultaneously from "half-step dominance", attacked the **** realm!


    The school of ancient cultivators took the initiative to let their divine body merge with the power of chaos and transform into a "chaotic divine body".


    The Heavenly Dao school takes the initiative to touch the mystery of Chaos Supreme Dao��Xu Ming knew the billions of heavenly Daos and orders derived from Chaos Supreme Dao, so it is not difficult to touch Chaos Supreme Dao!


    The schools of belief and luck have begun to integrate the power of faith and luck contained in Chaos to Dao��starting from the dominance realm, the cultivation of the schools of faith and luck does not depend much on them, and learns from other gods. The power of faith, the power of luck.


    Almost at the same instant, Xu Ming''s four divine bodies broke through to the Domination Realm at the same time!


    "very good!"


    Xu Ming felt that the four divine bodies had reached a perfect balance at this moment!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming directly disintegrated the four divine bodies, turning them into four dense fogs.


    The four dense fogs quickly surged together and reacted violently.


    At the same time, many of the chaotic primordial liquid circling around poured directly into the thick fog.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the thick fog, I can''t see the situation clearly, but from time to time there is a thunderous vibration sound, like the sky is cracking, and something is happening inside...


    The momentum of the dense fog is sometimes violent and sometimes deadly. Sometimes it is as if the heaven and the earth have just opened, bringing infinite vitality;


    It is conceivable that in the process of transformation, Xu Ming must have suffered tremendous pain!


    This is the price of cultivating the "Indestructible Demon Body"!


    If you want to take the extraordinary road and achieve immortality, you must endure much more tempering than the mediocre ones!


    These waves of painful shocks did not shake Xu Ming''s will in the slightest, but instead sharpened Xu Ming''s mental strength!


    "Hey��" Xu Ming was surprised to find that the four bodies, corresponding to the four heart worlds, were honing, absorbing a large amount of chaotic primordial fluid, and constantly becoming stronger!


    And...the four gods are merged, then, the "heart world" corresponding to the four gods must also be merged!


    The four "heart worlds" are merged into one, how strong it will be! ?


    "Unexpectedly, the mentality genre that has not broken through for a long time is advancing by leaps and bounds at this time!"


    With a strong mind, Xu Ming can naturally better control the "Four Paths in One"! In this way, the difficulty of merging the bodies of the four statues has inadvertently reduced a lot.


    ��


    Time goes by.


    One day, two days...


    January, February��


    The fusion of Xu Ming was carried out in a leisurely manner; there was no mistake all the way down.


    Gu Hanmo is also in the independent space.


    She watched calmly: "It''s almost done! - Originally, at this time, I could help Xu Ming to strengthen his cultivation and make the ''indestructible demon body'' stronger! It''s just... I can''t use my strength at will, once I make a move , will inevitably lead to pursuit..."


    "Forget it!" Gu Hanmo sighed and closed his eyes again, "Besides, I have never been able to see through Xu Ming, so it''s better not to interfere too much! Otherwise, Xu Ming''s own luck will be accidentally damaged, Instead, it is self-defeating����


    ��


    one year later��


    The thick fog formed by Xu Ming''s incarnation finally calmed down completely.


    Next, there is only one last step left before truly cultivating an "indestructible demon body"��training!


    A large cloud of dense fog was re-forged into a divine body!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Finally, three months later.


    Xu Ming had a divine body and stood above the endless clouds in the independent space.


    "Success!"


    Xu Ming''s face was a little tired, but more excited! - Indestructible Demon Body, finally practiced!


    The current Xu Ming, the momentum is flat, can''t see anything powerful! However, once Xu Ming''s power broke out, he knew what terror was!


    Xu Ming felt his new divine body: "The new divine body directly integrates all the advantages of the four major schools!"


    Ancient cultivator school, good at strength and defense!


    The Tiandao genre is the ultimate in the use of skills!


    The school of belief can extract the power of belief from chaos to Tao, so it will have a strong recovery ability!


    The luck genre, you can quickly improve your own strength by killing and frantically plundering the luck of others!


    Xu Ming, who is "Four Ways in One", has reached the pinnacle in attack, defense, skills and other aspects!


    and��


    "Indestructible Demon Body", what is really scary is the word "indestructible"! Even if the Chaos Realm exists I am afraid it will be difficult to kill the current Xu Ming!


    "My mental power..." Then, Xu Ming was shocked to discover that his mental power school had unknowingly risen to the level of "primary master"!


    "The four heart worlds are merged into one, and they have also absorbed a lot of chaotic primordial fluid, which is really powerful!"


    You must know that even if you don''t hang up, the mind cultivators who dominate the primary level can be called "invincible in the **** realm"!


    powerful!


    Strong!


    The indestructible demon body is already very strong! Coupled with the mental strength of accidentally reaching the dominance state...


    "I don''t know what level of strength I have now!" Xu Ming was full of expectations and carefully felt his own strength.


    ��


    Just when Xu Ming retreated and broke through...


    More than 20 figures, traversing the long endless chaos, finally arrived at the realm of the gods.


    These twenty people are all at the level of saints!


    "It''s finally here!" The ninth-level saint headed by him said with some doubts, "This chaotic world chosen by the Holy Master is really remote! Why is he occupying such a remote chaotic world? Could it be that he wants to grow old here? "


    This saint''s ninth-order power is exactly the "Saint of Withered Autumn" that the Holy Master invited before!


    Next to the sage of dry autumn, there are seven sages of the eighth rank, who are the seven brothers of Hushan. The seven brothers have joined forces, and their strength is not below that of the Dry Autumn Saint!


    It''s just that the attire of the seven Hushan brothers is a bit strange - each of them wears a gourd on top of their head; moreover, the color of the gourd on each person''s head is also different, I don''t know... what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    There''s something going on today, so there''s only one more update. I will make time tomorrow, if there are more than three shifts, please forgive me.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1370： despair and reason

    oom!


    Withering Autumn Saint''s spiritual thoughts unceremoniously enveloped the Divine Realm.


    How tyrannical is the ninth-order spiritual sense of a saint! In the blink of an eye, the situation of the entire Divine Realm was completely captured by the eyes of Saint Withered Autumn.


    Withered Autumn Saint sneered: "Too weak! This chaotic world is as weak as the Holy Master said, and there are only a few saints!"


    The "Great Gourd Saint" among the Seven Hulushan Brothers scoffed disdainfully, "The Holy Master is really going back as he lives! He can''t even handle such a small desolate world, so please let us do it!"


    "Yeah!" The other saints also said in succession, "It doesn''t matter if we ask us to take action, and we have invited so many people at the same time! The courage of the Holy Master is really getting smaller and smaller!"


    Withered Autumn Saint said: "It is not necessarily a good thing to be timid and timid in the endless chaos!"


    The daring will die; the timid will live longer!


    "No matter how timid or timid he is, we are just here to earn some hard-earned money! Since this Chaos Primal Liquid can be easily earned, why not do it!"


    "Indeed! I''m waiting to break through the endless chaos. It''s rare to see such good money!"


    hum��


    A spiritual thought passed over, it was the Holy Lord.


    "Are you here?" The voice of the Holy Master resounded in the surroundings of Saint Withered Autumn and others.


    "What do you want us to do now?" As soon as Sage Withered Autumn opened his mouth, he went straight to the subject, "Go directly to the core of this chaotic world and refine the chaotic source stone?"


    "That''s what I mean!" The Holy Master laughed.


    The reason why the Holy Master spared no expense to invite an overwhelmingly dominant lineup is to use the momentum of thunder to instantly occupy the realm of the gods!


    "Then kill it!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    More than 20 incomparably powerful auras rushed into the realm of the gods, not hiding the slightest.


    ��


    Frost City.


    The daughter of Saint Frost, also known as "Yan Xue" who met Xu Ming in the World of Myriad Tribulations, is breaking through in retreat.


    When Yan Xue entered the World of Myriad Tribulations, she was a "junior sage"; after honing it in the World of Myriad Tribulations, she used a lot of treasures after returning, and finally found the bottleneck of breakthrough.


    The Frost Saint carefully guarded him. After all, Yan Xue has been cultivating all the way, and many times relying on external things, her foundation is not very stable; the higher the cultivation base, the more dangerous the breakthrough will naturally be.


    Hu-hu-


    The endless ice and snow were swept by the cold wind and whistled around Yan Xue. The snowflakes are cold and full of killing intent, but they are as beautiful as white butterflies.


    Suddenly, the wind and snow dissipated!


    As if it never happened.


    "Breakthrough!" Yan Xue opened her eyes, bright and clear.


    "Xiaoxue, very good!" The Frost Saint smiled with relief, "With your cultivation speed, it is not impossible to become a saint in the future!"


    "Hey..." Yan Xue didn''t have much joy after breaking through, but shook her head and sighed, "But... no matter how much I practice, compared to Xu Ming, it''s still nothing!"


    The Frost Saint smiled and sighed: "My silly daughter, you should change the object of comparison! - Xu Ming''s talent and aptitude, let alone in the realm of the gods; even in the endless chaos, he is an unearthly evil genius. Being scrambled to cultivate by the top forces in the endless chaos!"


    Yan Xue said depressedly: "I didn''t want to be stronger than Xu Ming, I just wanted not to be too much worse than him..."


    However, Yan Xue knew that she would soon be pulled farther and farther by Xu Ming, and soon she would not even be able to see Xu Ming''s back!


    Frost Saint wanted to comfort a few more words, but suddenly, her face changed suddenly.


    "What a powerful spirit!"


    Saint Frost felt a powerful but unfamiliar divine sense swept past him.


    "Definitely stronger than me! Even stronger than the misty saint and the holy master!"


    The expression of Saint Frost suddenly became extremely solemn, and the spiritual sense also unfolded instantly.


    "This is...?" Frost Saint''s face turned pale - she saw more than 20 incomparably tyrannical figures, aggressively breaking through the wall of the God''s Domain and killing them.


    "Saint seventh order!"


    "The eighth rank of saints!"


    "Saint... ninth order!"


    The Frost Saint is terrified!


    "What''s the matter!?" One after another terrified voice sounded in the ears of the Frost Saint - it was the sound transmission of other saints in the divine domain such as the ethereal saint and the giant axe saint.


    "Where do so many super existences come from..."


    "What are they doing!?"


    A saint of the ninth order!


    Seven saints of the eighth order!


    More than a dozen saints of the seventh order!


    Let the saints of God''s Domain not even have the courage to resist in an instant.


    Too powerful!


    It is no longer the same level of existence!


    Afterwards, all the saints in the Divine Realm saw that the Holy Master flew over to meet the more than twenty strange saints.


    "Is it the helper that the Holy Master found?" The faces of the saints in the Divine Realm became more and more ugly.


    They couldn''t imagine how the Holy Master found so many powerful helpers.


    "Humph!" The Holy Master''s spiritual thoughts shrouded the entire God Realm, looked at the saints in the God Realm with contempt, and said, "I am going to refine the Chaos Origin Stone now, do you want to stop it?"


    Are you going to stop it?


    Holy Master, this is completely a provocation by Chi Guoguo!


    But the saints of God''s Domain dare to stop it?


    Even if you dare to go, what can you do to stop it?


    Misty Saint, Frost Saint, Giant Axe Saint, etc., can only watch, the Holy Master and more than 20 strange super beings, flying to the core of God''s Domain.


    "How to do?"


    "Is it possible to let the Holy Master refine the Divine Realm?"


    "Where''s Xu Ming?" The Frost Saint suddenly discovered that Xu Ming was not in the realm of the gods, "Quickly find Xu Ming!"


    "Even if Xu Ming is here, what''s the use?" The Misty Saint smiled bitterly.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming''s four avatars joined forces, and they were no match for the Holy Master of the seventh rank! And the seventh rank of saints, among these twenty or so invaders, is only the weakest rank...


    The saints of the gods, the more they think about it, the more desperate they become!


    "God''s Domain is over! We can''t resist it!" The ethereal saint sighed, "There is no hope at all!"


    "Yes! There is no hope at all!" The Great Axe Saint also sighed.


    Even if there is a little bit of hope, all the saints of the divine realm will fight; after all, the divine realm is the root of all saints!


    But now, there is really no hope at all!


    "Be sensible!" The misty saint said, "Give up the realm of the gods!"


    give up the realm...


    When saying these four words, how heavy the mood of the misty saint is! But he knew that this was definitely the most rational and correct choice!


    "Only by giving up God''s Domain, can we keep a trace of fire for God''s Domain! With our strength, with the elites of God''s Domain, it should not be difficult to find a place to thrive again!"


    Of course, the misty saint is also very clear that the place to live again is definitely not as good as the realm of the gods!


    But in any case, it is better than the worthless sacrifice of the saints of the gods!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1371： Tinder

    The saints of God''s Domain are not reckless fools.


    If there is a silver lining, they will fight! But now, there is no hope, so several saints have a brief discussion, and soon they have a decision - give up the realm of the gods!


    "Let''s go to each continent and two major seas separately, and bring as many elites of the God''s Domain as possible!" The misty saint said.


    At the same time, every emperor above the emperor level in the realm of the gods has received a voice transmission from the misty saint:


    "I, the misty saint! The realm of the gods is about to suffer a catastrophe. Every master and **** emperor, bring as many elites as possible and go to the nearest palace to wait!"


    ��


    "Xiaoxue!" Frost Saint looked at his daughter and said, "God Realm, something happened!"


    Yan Xue was startled and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Come to my world ring first, and I will explain it to you slowly!" The Frost Saint waved his hand, and the endless power of frost covered the entire Frost City.


    The next moment, the endless power of frost condensed into countless ice tornadoes, involving every deity in Frost City into the world ring of Saint Frost.


    "Walk!"


    The Frost Saint did not stop, and flew directly towards the gathering place of the nearest God Emperor.


    Along the way, as long as the Frost Saint sees a god, he will directly roll into the world ring and take it away! Anyway, Frost Saint has a lot of world rings; the Divine Realm exile is coming, if you can bring one more, you can bring one more.


    These gods who were involved in the ring of the world did not know how lucky they were to be taken away by the fire as the domain of the gods, and they shouted ignorantly:


    "what happened?"


    "Help!"


    "Don''t catch me! Don''t catch me!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    The Frost Saint looked at all this expressionlessly, but his heart was gnashing his teeth: "Holy Lord!!"


    Seeing that the Divine Realm, which has been guarded for countless billions of years, is about to be occupied by the Holy Master... The Frost Saint hates it!


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, the Frost Saint was still looking forward to seeing Xu Ming''s strength, and he could expel or even kill the Holy Master, so that the Divine Realm could return to peace! But in the blink of an eye, God''s Domain fell into an endless crisis; even all the saints had to choose to give up God''s Domain and keep the fire.


    God''s Domain is about to collapse!


    ��


    The **** emperors in all parts of the gods are full of doubts.


    "What happened?"


    "God''s Domain is about to suffer a catastrophe? What catastrophe?"


    "Could it be... the ethereal saint is going to take us away from the realm of the gods?"


    The saints had no intention of explaining what happened to each of the **** emperors. They quickly shuttled through the various prefectures, taking as many gods as they could; after all, most of the people who could live in the prefectures were the elites and leaders of the gods.


    However, the actions of the saints in the God Realm annoyed the invaders such as the saint withered autumn.


    "Huh? What do you want to do?" Withering Autumn Saint''s angry shout resounded in the ears of every saint in the Divine Realm, "Want to take away these kings, **** emperors, and masters?��don''t even think about it!"


    You must know that masters above the king level can be traded as slaves in endless chaos! Therefore, when the sages of the dead autumn and the others just arrived in the realm of the gods, they already regarded the masters of the realm of gods as "items"! - Even if you sell it to the slave market, you won''t be able to sell much Chaos Primal Liquid; but, is it better than nothing?


    Now, the great masters such as the sage of the dead autumn see that several saints in the realm of the gods dare to **** his "items", of course they are furious.


    "Holy Master, go and refine the Chaos Origin Stone by yourself, let''s catch those saints!" Withered Autumn Saint said.


    The great powers such as the Sage of Dry Autumn came to God''s Domain to help Xu Ming refine the Origin Stone of Chaos. Now, there is no saint who would disturb the refining of the Holy Master at all, and the Saint of Withered Autumn, etc., naturally there is no need to follow the Holy Master to death.


    "Okay! Let''s go!" the Holy Master said, "But... after catching these saints, don''t rush to sell them to the slave market, let me torture them first!"


    The Holy Master and the Misty Saint, the Frost Saint, the Great Axe Saint, etc., have fought for countless billions of years; if there is a chance, the Holy Master will of course want to torture them to vent his anger!


    "No problem!" Withered Autumn Saint agreed readily��for him, it was just a little effort!


    "kill!"


    Withered Autumn Saint, the Seven Brothers of Hushan Mountain, and other Saints of the seventh rank existed, they all slaughtered the saints of the God Realm; only a few Saints of the seventh rank, still followed the Holy Master to protect them.


    ��


    "not good!"


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing these powerful invaders kill them, the misty saints and others immediately knew that they couldn''t save more elites of God''s Domain!


    "Withdraw! Immediately withdraw! Leave God''s Domain!" The ethereal saint transmitted his voice to every saint without hesitation, "We are not their opponents at all! Once they are caught up, there is no chance to resist! - Everyone, immediately follow Together with me, escape into the endless chaos!"


    Once the saints of God��s Domain are caught up, they will face two or three saints who are stronger than them at the same time. It is impossible to defeat them, and it is difficult to even escape!


    Only by escaping into the endless chaos before being caught up; using the twisted and unpredictable time and space in the endless chaos, can you escape from heaven.


    "Damn it!" The giant axe saint''s eyes were scarlet and his eyes were splitting.


    "Let''s go!" The Frost Saint was not far from him, and even shouted I..." The Great Axe Saint was furious, and his anger was getting stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, the Great Axe Sage waved his hand, and several streamers flew towards the Frost Sage.


    Frost Saint took a closer look, these streamers are the world rings!


    "Huh?" The Frost Saint couldn''t help but react, "Giant axe, don''t be impulsive..."


    However, the great axe was already roaring towards the nearest intruder.


    "Even if I die, I have to let them know - our God''s Domain is not for anyone to knead!"


    rumbling...


    The giant axe of the giant axe sage instantly turned into a size of hundreds of millions of miles!


    "Go to hell!"


    The giant axe is like opening up the world, shattering endless time and space, and slashing at invaders from hundreds of millions of miles away.


    And the divine body of the Great Axe Saint also burned out at this moment - this is the axe of the Great Axe Saint who did everything!


    And the target of this axe is only two intruders of the seventh rank of saints.


    These two saints of the seventh rank never thought for a while that the "natives" of this world would be so staunch and desperate, if one didn''t pay attention, they would suffer a big loss, one death and one serious injury!


    However, no one applauds the axe of the Great Axe Saint!


    Yes, just endless grief and hatred!


    "Giant axe..." The Frost Saint gritted her teeth and fled to the endless chaos at a faster speed - she also wanted to be the same as the giant axe saint, at all costs, but she couldn''t! In her hands, she also carried all the gods she and the Great Axe Saint saved; although these gods were weak, they were the seeds of fire inherited from the Divine Realm!


    The misty saint''s whole body was burning with the blood of hatred, and his roar resounded through the entire God''s Domain: "Holy Lord! Intruder! I, Misty, will avenge this revenge, and I will never die!"


    Chapter 3 will be later.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1372： discuss something

    "I, Misty, will avenge this revenge, I will never die!"


    The roar of the Holy Master, like a roar of thunder, resounded through every corner of the Divine Realm.


    However, the dead sage sneered without pain and said: "I must avenge this? Not to die? Hahahaha... The chaotic world I fought in the dry autumn, there are not a hundred or dozens; if this is the case, it is not I know how many times I''ve heard it! But, so what? I''m not still alive and well? - You saints, you have a cultivation base, but you are cowards who don''t even dare to fight! Just run away, haha Ha ha��"


    The seven Hushan brothers also sneered: "Run, we won''t chase into the endless chaos, but don''t worry! - You can watch how we slaughter the humble aborigines in your chaotic world on the edge of chaos. !Ha ha ha ha��"


    The saints of the gods became more and more angry!


    However, without strength, anger is meaningless! A saint can only endure his anger and flee to the endless chaos.


    At this moment, no saint was expecting Xu Ming to appear. Because in their opinion, even if Xu Ming appeared, it would be of no use; at most, it would only save a group of gods, and it would be impossible to change the overall situation.


    ��


    The sneering of the Sage Kuqiu, the Seven Brothers of Hushan, and others did not use "voice transmission"; they deliberately shook the time and space, so that the gods in the entire Divine Realm heard their voices.


    Suddenly, the entire Divine Realm fell into endless panic.


    "The saints of our God''s Domain are running away? Moreover, they left us and escaped into endless chaos?"


    "How is this going?"


    "I heard... Is someone trying to slaughter our entire Divine Realm?"


    Those **** emperors who are still in the realm of the gods are undoubtedly more panic-they received the voice transmission of the saint, but they were not picked up by the saint; and it sounds like they have been abandoned!


    "No��" The **** emperors were all desperate and at a loss.


    ��


    At this moment, Sage Withered Autumn suddenly smiled evilly: "Everyone... Aboriginal saints! Don''t rush to escape, we won''t chase you, just discuss something with you, how about it?"


    Sure enough, the Hushan Seven Brothers, as well as the other seventh-rank saints, also stopped in place and stopped chasing.


    "Huh?" The saints in God''s Domain could not understand what the other party wanted to do. However, they all gradually gathered, and they were not in a hurry to escape into the endless chaos, but waited for the dead autumn saint to speak.


    Withered Autumn Saint continued to smile evilly and asked, "Do you know, what value do you have to us as the natives of this world?"


    "Value?" The seven saints of God''s Domain looked at each other in dismay - they really didn''t know what value they had.


    Moreover, the misty saints and others are very puzzled - they are all ready to give up the realm of the gods and flee with only the elite of the realm of the gods; why are these intruders still chasing them?


    "The ignorant natives really don''t know anything about the endless chaos!" The Dry Autumn Saint shook his head and sneered, "You probably don''t know that there is a slave market in the endless chaos, right?"


    "What!?" The ethereal saints and others were all shocked - in their view, endless chaos, what a mysterious and vast place, how could there be such a "vulgar" existence as a slave market?


    However, after hearing the words "slave market", the misty saints and others gradually guessed what the dead autumn saints wanted to say.


    Sure enough, the sage of Withered Autumn continued: "In the slave market in the endless chaos, the lowest level is the ''king-level slave'', and the highest level is the ''saint-level slave''! Therefore, in your chaotic world, as long as it is a king Masters above the level are all valuable to us!"


    The words of Sage Withered Autumn also shook time and space, resounding in every part of the entire Divine Realm.


    The kings of God''s Domain were stunned: "What!? My strength, placed in the endless chaos, is only the lowest level slave?"


    But then, the masters of conferring kings heard the next sentence, and were even more stunned: "What!? Even saints will become slaves..."


    This kind of thing has far exceeded the cognition of the "indigenous" people of the God Domain!


    Those silver-moon-level gods are even more suspicious of life-their strength can dominate a low-level **** city or even a middle-level **** city in the realm of the gods; but in the endless chaos, they are not even qualified to be the lowest-level slaves!


    Withered Autumn Saint said again: "If you aboriginal saints escape into endless chaos! Then, we will enslave the kings and **** emperors of your entire world, and sell them to the slave market! As for the kings Kill all the gods below the level! Of course, we also give you a few indigenous saints a chance, a chance to ''become a hero''!"


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven!" Withered Autumn Saint deliberately counted, "Exactly seven saints! And in your world, there are five continents that have not been occupied by the Holy Master, and two sea areas. Seats; all together, there are exactly seven seats! That��s it����


    The Dead Autumn Saint pondered for a while, and said: "As long as you have a saint who is willing to stay and become a slave; then, we will let go of all the gods of a continent or a sea! If there are two A saint is willing to become a slave, that is two continents or seas..."


    The Dead Autumn Sage finally showed his fox tail!


    In fact, even in the endless chaos, the price of saint-level slaves is very high! Because the vast majority of saints would rather die in battle than become slaves!


    Therefore, to capture saint-level slaves, there are usually only two ways! One is that the super-existence of the "Chaos Realm" personally takes action, and the saint level naturally has no resistance; the second is... like the dead autumn saint, using the life of the gods in the entire chaotic world as a threat and exchange!


    "You have to make a decision quickly!" Withered Autumn Saint saw that several indigenous saints were hesitant, and urged, "The speed of the Holy Master refining the Chaos Origin Stone is still quite fast; there is not so much time, give you the hesitation! When he finishes refining and becomes a ''star master''; I am afraid that even if you are willing to exchange, it will be too late..."


    At this time, the core of God''s Domain.


    The process of the Holy Master refining the Chaos Originium went very smoothly; after all, it was not the "first time" for him to refine it.


    "Ha!" The Holy Master also showed a trace of spirit and paid attention to the outside world, "Ku Qiu and the others still like to make petty profits!"


    In the eyes of the Holy Master, the business of buying and selling slaves is a petty profit!


    "Huh! How can these idiots like Kuqiu know that the real value of the God Realm is not these waste saints at all, but... the first treasure of the God Realm hidden in the world of ten thousand calamities - the star map of the beginning of time!" The Holy Master thought to himself. , "When I become a star master and take control of God''s Domain, even if the entire God''s Domain is destroyed, I will find a way to get the ''Star Map of the Beginning''!"


    Three changes completed.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1373： Its all worth it!

    umbling...


    rumbling...


    The entire Divine Realm trembled faintly.


    As the Holy Master continued to refine, the vibrations of the Divine Realm became more and more violent, as if the end was coming.


    On every continent, there are countless terrifying cracks that are densely packed and crisscross hundreds of millions of miles. Countless mountain ranges and divine cities fell into endless and deep fissures; the entire divine domain was completely destroyed.


    The most severely damaged Taiyin Continent, almost the entire continent was torn apart.


    On the seven continents, countless billions of gods fell in disasters.


    The two major sea areas are also not immune to disaster, and even... even worse!


    The sea has set off countless waves of millions of miles! The star-level gods in the sea, once caught in the huge waves, will be beaten to annihilation, and not even the **** will be left; the silver-moon-level gods are also like bereaved dogs, struggling and lingering on breath!


    On the membrane wall where God''s Domain and Endless Chaos meet, there is a hazy light; the light is getting more and more dazzling, as if washing the entire God''s Domain and opening a new era!


    ��


    All the saints in the God Realm looked at all this with a cold expression - they all felt that the process of refining the God Realm by the Holy Master was very fast!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Withered Autumn Saint sneered, "Have you decided yet? Could it be that... in your chaotic world, there is no hero who dares to sacrifice? Sad! How sad! The strong are all cowards; no wonder, your chaotic world is in such decline! It''s really sad..."


    The Sage of Dry Autumn kept provoking him with words��he used this method to deceive many Sages into becoming slaves.


    The gods of the gods were even more panicked after hearing the voice of the dead autumn saint.


    "Save us!"


    "Great saint! Don''t leave us alone!"


    Countless gods prayed.


    There are also many gods who have fallen into madness: "You timid waste saints, just leave us and survive!"


    "Damn!" The Frost Saint threw the world ring at the other saints, and was about to rush to the Withered Autumn Saint - she couldn''t bear it anymore! I would rather be a slave than save the gods of a continent.


    "No!" The ethereal saint was quick-witted, and even intercepted the frost saint, "If you go there, you will just fall into their plan! There are so many gods in a continent, we can''t save them all in time! And... even if It is all the gods of a whole continent, and it is far less important than the life of a saint! After all, even if the gods of the entire gods are rescued, they may not be able to give birth to a saint again! And in the endless chaos , only saints have the fighting power; those ordinary gods are completely burdensome!"


    It''s not that the ethereal saint is cruel, but that he is rational!


    The more angry you are, the less you can''t be carried away by the anger!


    The misty saints are very clear that their best choice now is to turn around and leave the realm of the gods!


    "Hahahaha..." The Sage of Dry Autumn laughed and sneered, "I didn''t expect that among you saints, the only one who has the courage to be a female class! - I said that this ethereal saint, you have no guts to be yourself. Hero, don''t stop others!"


    As soon as the words of the sage of the dry autumn sounded, the gods of the gods were full of curses on the misty sage, and they were extremely vicious.


    "It seems... you saints in this chaotic world are really all cowards!" The Withered Autumn saint sneered, "That''s it! Since that''s the case, let''s do it directly! - Above the king, catch all; Those below the title of king, leave it to the Holy Master to cultivate his fanatical beliefs!"


    The intruders, such as the Sage of Dry Autumn and the Seven Brothers of Hushan, went directly to each continent and sea area.


    boom-


    Among the seven Hulushan brothers, the fourth with a fiery red gourd headed directly into the Yanyan Continent!


    "The power of fire in this continent is really abundant! I like it very much!" The fourth Hushan said secretly.


    Suddenly, Hushan Lao Si''s eyes lit up. In his eyes, the flames were burning, and he looked at the mountains that looked like flames in the endless distance. !"


    The fourth Hushan elder''s eyes suddenly brightened: "This beauty, this temperament... not bad! Not bad! Very good! It''s just right to be caught as my cauldron!"


    The direction that Hushan''s fourth elder looked at was... Yanyan Sacred Mountain.


    ��


    Yanyan Mountain.


    Lu Qing''s face was full of horror, and he was a little overwhelmed: "What''s wrong? What happened in the God''s Domain?"


    Xu Ming is currently retreating in an independent space, so Lu Qing has no way of knowing what happened. She only heard the conversations of a few terrifying beings resounding throughout the Divine Realm; it sounded like a foreign enemy had invaded the Divine Realm, and the saints of the Divine Realm were going to flee...


    "Lu Qing, what''s wrong?" Yin Ran ran out with a big belly.


    "I don''t know..." Lu Qing frowned and said, "I don''t know where Xu Ming went to retreat... There is such a big thing in God''s Domain, but I can''t contact him!"


    Seeing the situation in front of her, Lu Qing naturally contacted Xu Ming immediately; to her surprise, she couldn''t get in touch at all!


    "What now?" Yin Ran asked.


    Lu Qing thought about it for a while, and directly shook the time and space with divine power The voice resounded through the entire Yanyan Mountain: "Everyone, come to me soon! Enter my world ring first!"


    After all, Lu Qing also exists in the Domination Realm! In her world ring, it must be safer than the current Divine Realm!


    But at this moment, Lu Qing''s face suddenly changed - she felt that she was locked by an extremely terrifying momentum! This momentum alone made her completely unable to resist!


    "Not good!!" Lu Qing''s face changed greatly, "It''s definitely a saint, so he can have such a terrifying aura!"


    When the heavens and the earth were torn apart, he was locked by the terrifying aura of the saint... Lu Qing felt desperate!


    "Yin Ran! Run away!" Lu Qing shouted violently. At the same time, she manipulated divine power and pushed Yin Ran out of the Yanyan Mountain.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Ran was helpless.


    "Don''t ask! Run away! The farther you can escape, the better!" Lu Qing knew that he was locked by a saint and could not escape! Now she only hopes that Yin Ran can escape!


    only��


    The realm of the gods is about to collapse and be destroyed. As weak as Yin Ran, where can he escape?


    ��


    Endless continent, independent space.


    Xu Ming carefully felt his own strength!


    Regarding the "indestructible demon body", he only wanted to say four words - very powerful!


    Really very powerful!


    Xu Ming is now the master of the primary level of cultivation, but even if he does not hang up, he is much stronger than other primary-level masters! Not a level of strength at all!


    Feeling his current strength, Xu Ming just wanted to say: The hardships experienced by cultivating the four major schools and cultivating the "indestructible demon body" are all worth it!


    Update today!


    Brother Ming said, "I''ve made you wait for a long time, I''ll start pretending tomorrow!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1374： Star master level!

    "My strength..."


    Xu Ming felt the surging power in his body.


    You know, Xu Ming has practiced the world-breaking practice "Breaking the World"!


    "Breaking the World", in the early stage of cultivation, although it does not show much power; but, the later stage, the more powerful it is!


    Even if Xu Ming cultivated in the most common single school, but with the blessing of "Breaking the Mortal Dust", he can still dominate the primary level of cultivation, comparable to the peak of the dominion or even stronger!


    What''s more, now, Xu Ming is practicing "indestructible demon body", and the four avatars are merged into one! Even if he didn''t hang up, Xu Ming was able to surpass a dozen levels, comparable to an ordinary quasi-sage!


    "I cultivate the ''indestructible demon body'', and the four ways are one. Although the cultivation base has fallen, the strength has not fallen! Even the foundation is more stable and the foundation is deeper!"


    and��


    When Xu Ming was "unifying the four ways", the four mind worlds also merged into one; moreover, he absorbed a lot of chaotic primordial fluid!


    Xu Ming''s stagnant "mental school" suddenly soared to "primary master"!


    The mentality genre is known as "invincible at the same level"! The mental power that dominates the primary level is not weaker than the "indestructible demon body" that dominates the primary level!


    Inextinguishable Demon Body, Mind Power School! When these two strongest things come together in one person, how strong will it be? -Even if he doesn''t hang up, Xu Ming''s strength has broken through the level of "quasi-sage" and touched the level of "pseudo-sage"!


    What''s even more terrifying is... Most of Xu Ming''s strength comes from plug-ins!


    Another world invincible plug-in version 4.0!


    Just being level 5 "invincible by leaps and bounds" can make Xu Ming go crazy and fight at level 11!


    Level 11, what is the concept? - To put it simply and rudely, it is to directly raise the strength of the "quasi-sage level" to the level of "the ninth-level saint"!


    Is it scary?


    Terrible!


    And this is just one of the plug-in functions!


    If you add the power blessed by the "Eternal Power" hanging, Xu Ming''s strength will be directly upgraded to "the peak of the ninth-order saint"!


    Is this the end?


    Do not!


    The 5th-level "Inscription of the Supreme Dao" hangs, and Xu Ming''s attack, defense, perception, etc., are transformed in all directions, reaching the level of "absolute invincibility" among saints! It is almost about to break through the shackles of saints and step into the category of "star masters"!


    Moreover��Xu Ming also has plug-in functions such as the "Worship System for All Beings" and the "Battle for Hegemony in the World", which can be used to boost combat power!


    So... Xu Ming''s strength has truly entered the star master level!


    Cultivation: Dominate the primary level!


    Strength: Star Lord level!


    It has spanned two full steps!


    Simply incredible!


    This is unimaginable in the endless chaos!


    and! and! -Xu Ming''s own secret marksmanship technique "Wan Dao Spear Intent" cannot be created even by the pinnacle of star masters! With this marksmanship, Xu Ming can be called a powerhouse even at the star master level!


    "With my current strength, killing the Holy Master is no problem!" Xu Ming has played against the Holy Master, so he naturally knows how strong the Holy Master is; he is also confident that even if the Holy Master hides in the Thunder Continent or Sanctuary, He has the confidence to kill him!


    "Oh, that''s right!" Xu Ming suddenly remembered another thing - back then, in the World of Myriad Tribulations, Xu Ming madly slaughtered thousands of Dominators, and he used the secret skill "Slaughter World" to gain a lot of qi. The power of luck! However, at that time, Xu Ming''s air luck clone had to suppress his cultivation and could not break through to the dominance realm; therefore, these extra air luck powers were all arranged by the two air luck babies, Sisi and Yingying Qi Luck Array", kept it.


    And now, it''s time for Xu Ming to use these powers of luck!


    "Come on!" Xu Ming thought.


    In the world ring, the endless power of luck kept in the "Liangyi Qi Luck Array" began to rush towards Xu Ming''s divine body frantically.


    Indestructible Demon Body is a collection of ancient cultivators, Tiandao, belief, and luck!


    Cultivating the "indestructible demon body" is equivalent to cultivating the four major schools at the same time! Therefore, no matter which genre of power pours in, it will easily be transformed into Xu Ming''s own power!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is soaring!


    Dominate the middle class!


    Dominate the high class!


    Dominate the top! !


    In the end, Xu Ming''s Divine Physique was fixed at the "peak of domination"!


    As the cultivation base soared, Xu Ming''s strength naturally soared wildly!


    Xu Ming didn''t know how the strength of the "star master" level was divided, but he was sure that he was definitely several levels stronger than the "starting star master"! As for how strong it is... Xu Ming doesn''t have a reference object, so he can''t know for sure!


    But no matter what, Xu Ming''s current strength is enough to overlook the entire Divine Realm!


    "This is power!" Xu Ming''s divine power surged, "Absolutely invincible power!"


    "Huh?" Suddenly, a strange color flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes, "I am now ''Four Paths in One'', three clones, all of which have been merged with the deity; then... Am I considered to have no clones?"


    If it is considered that there are no clones then can Xu Ming open the "clone" and condense three clones?


    If that''s the case, that''s a big deal!


    Xu Ming''s heart was hot, and he quickly called out Xiaohang: "Xiaohang, can I open the ''Clone'' again?"


    Xiaohang said flatly: "No! You have already occupied the quota of three avatars!"


    "Sure enough..." Xu Ming was slightly disappointed, but it was expected. After all, if he can continue to open "clones" in this way, then Xu Ming will probably try his best to integrate more clones into the deity in the future!


    "If you can''t, you can''t! As long as one deity is strong enough, it is easier to use than five or ten clones!"


    If Xu Ming did not have the "Four Ways in One", even if the deity and the three avatars joined forces, they would not be much stronger than the Holy Master! But now, with the integration of the four ways, the demon body cannot be destroyed by training, and Xu Ming''s strength has directly entered the star master level; if you want to deal with the holy master, it is completely easy to hang!


    "And... I have already activated the ''immortal mark'', and even if I fall, I can be resurrected at any time!"


    A powerful enemy is certainly terrifying! But like Xu Ming, an enemy who is strong and cannot be killed is the most terrifying!


    "It''s time to get out!"


    The tyrannical aura on Xu Ming''s body instantly subsided; it seems that he is no different from an ordinary mortal - this is the "immortal demon body"''s powerful control over power! If Xu Ming deliberately restrained his aura, even a powerhouse one or two levels above him would have difficulty seeing through his strength!


    Then, Xu Ming took a step and left the independent space and returned to the Endless Continent.


    "what!?"


    However... As soon as he returned to the Endless Continent, Xu Ming''s expression changed drastically.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1375： Xu Mings Calm

    As soon as he returned to the Endless Continent, Xu Ming''s expression changed drastically.


    The time and space within the membrane wall of the God''s Domain has completely fallen into chaos. Countless space cracks tore apart the surrounding sky.


    The entire God''s Domain, the boundless continents and seas, is like a pot of boiled miscellaneous porridge, completely destroyed.


    "How could this be..." Xu Ming''s face suddenly turned pale, "I''ve only been in seclusion for so long, how could God''s Domain become like this!?"


    Xu Ming''s gaze instantly penetrated the endless void of hundreds of millions of miles, and looked at the Yanyan Sacred Mountain - Yin Ran and Lu Qing, but they were all in the Yanyan Sacred Mountain!


    Seeing this, Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly split!


    Lu Qing is being hunted down by a saint!


    And Yin Ran is more like a lonely boat swaying in a storm, crumbling.


    The fourth Hushan Mountain who was chasing after Lu Qing, a huge palm instantly spread out for hundreds of millions of miles, covering the entire Yanyan Mountain Range, enveloping both Lu Qing and Yin Ran.


    "Escape? Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The fourth Hushan laughed wantonly, his voice resounded throughout the entire God Realm, "Under my hands, do you still want to struggle?"


    Yin Ran and Lu Qing were instantly desperate!


    This is simply not the power they can contend with!


    In Yin Ran''s abdomen, there seemed to be an aura about to rise; but when he moved, it became silent again.


    "Xu Ming, where are you..." Yin Ran was in despair, with the last glimmer of hope in her eyes - she was not afraid that she would fall here! But... in her womb, she and Xu Ming''s unborn child is still there!


    "Xu Ming..." Lu Qing''s eyes also contained incomparably complicated meanings. But at this time, she didn''t want Xu Ming to appear; because in her opinion, even if Xu Ming appeared, it would be impossible to reverse the imminent destruction of God''s Domain!


    "Let''s catch it, my beauty!" In the eyes of the fourth Hushan elder, an evil flame was beating; he looked at Yin Ran again, and said with a sinister smile, "This one who is pregnant seems to be pretty good too... Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie ����


    rumbling...


    The huge palms as large as hundreds of millions of miles quickly closed, as if the whole world was closing.


    Crystal tears fell from Yin Ran and Lu Qing''s faces, reflecting the endless despair, unwillingness, longing, and Xu Ming''s face.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie... huh?" Hushan Lao Si couldn''t stop laughing. But when his giant palm was about to grab Lu Qing and Yin Ran, he found that he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    "What''s going on!?" Hushan elder four was shocked.


    At this moment, the fourth Hushan elder was horrified to see that a blood-colored gleam was coming from shattering hundreds of millions of miles of void. The power was so strong that he felt palpitations.


    "Withdraw!!" The fourth Hushan didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly withdrew his palm, but it was still a step too late.


    boom-


    The huge palm of hundreds of millions of miles was completely dissipated by the blast directly under this blood-colored light. The divine power of the entire arm of Hushan Lao Si was completely annihilated.


    "what!?"


    The entire Divine Realm seemed to be quiet all of a sudden.


    "Super master!" Hushan Lao Si looked solemn and waited.


    Withered Autumn Saint and other saints also felt the abnormality, and they all cast their eyes: "How can there be such a master in this chaotic world?"


    You must know that the fourth child of Hushan is the existence of "the eighth rank of saints"! One blow will completely annihilate one of his arms. I am afraid this must be the strength of the "sage ninth-order", right?


    Even the Holy Master, who was refining the Chaos Origin Stone at the core of God''s Domain, was surprised: "The ninth-rank saint? Impossible! - If there is such a super existence in God''s Domain, how could I not know?"


    "Who is it!?" The Divine Realm side, the Misty Saint, the Frost Saint, etc., were also shocked! At the same time, there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts��if they could keep the Divine Realm, who would want to leave their hometown and wander in endless chaos?


    Under the gazes of many eyes, a figure came walking through the void.


    "This...?" Although Sage Withered Autumn, the Seven Hushan Brothers, etc., had never met Xu Ming, they knew Xu Ming from the information the Holy Master gave them, so they recognized it at a glance, "This is not The genius that the Holy Master said? Didn''t the Holy Master say that his strength is probably at the sixth rank of the saint? How can he be so strong?"


    "Xu Ming!?" The Holy Master was horrified��every time he saw Xu Ming, Xu Ming''s strength would soar wildly! And this time, there is no exception; moreover, it seems to be even more exaggerated than before!


    "Xu Ming!?" The ethereal saint and others were also frightened by Xu Ming''s strength - Xu Ming disappeared for so long, how could he be so tyrannical as soon as he came out?


    Immediately, the misty saint and others realized something, and some couldn''t believe it and asked through voice transmission: "Xu Ming, could it be... you have become an ''indestructible demon body''!?"


    Xu Ming paid no attention to anyone and just walked peacefully through the void.


    So peaceful!


    There is no murderousness on him!


    Eerily quiet!


    Obviously, endless anger is brewing in Xu Ming''s chest. Once it erupts, it will be torn apart and torn apart!


    "It''s just a little bit..." Xu Ming''s heart was full of anger, "If I''m a little bit late then Yin Ran and Lu Qing will..."


    Xu Ming could not imagine the consequences!


    Fortunately, when Xu Ming was in the Endless Continent, when he saw that Yin Ran and Lu Qing were in danger, he directly traveled through the endless billions of miles of void, descended on the Yanyan Mountain, and protected the two daughters.


    Then, Xu Ming turned on the "coordinate teleportation" link and teleported to the nearest stable space; after that, he immediately repelled the fourth Hushan.


    Xu Ming strolled in the void, the space under his feet was endlessly compressed, and within a few steps, he arrived at the Yanyan Mountain.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming looked at Yin Ran and Lu Qing with a calm expression.


    And Yin Ran and Lu Qing''s tears burst and fell. This made Xu Ming feel even more distressed.


    The next moment, Xu Ming waved his hand and put the two girls into the world ring.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at Hushan''s fourth child again, his expression still calm - because, facing a dead person, there is no need to be angry! Just be calm!


    "Oh! Who else did I think it was? It turns out that your kid is playing tricks!" After seeing that it was Xu Ming, the fourth Hushan gradually regained his senses, and his expression regained a trace of disdain. Although he was easily dismissed by Xu Ming The divine power of the entire arm was annihilated, but in his opinion, it was due to his over-intentions; he felt that Xu Ming''s strength was at most the ninth rank of a saint!


    Saint ninth order, although stronger than him! But you must know that when the seven Hushan brothers unite, they are not afraid of the ninth rank of saints! What''s more, the Sage of Withered Autumn is also here��you must know that Sage of Withered Autumn is a very strong existence among the ninth-rank saints!


    "Humph! Dare to attack me! - I want to see if you can stop my ''Hunyuan True Fire''!"


    The fourth Hulushan said, and took off the fiery red gourd above his head.


    The fiery red gourd quickly became bigger than a human, the mouth of the gourd opened, and fiery red flames spewed out.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1376： Invincible Stance

    The fiery red gourd quickly became bigger than a human, the mouth of the gourd opened, and fiery red flames spewed out.


    Whoa!


    The endless flames engulfed Xu Ming in an instant.


    "How dare you not dodge and block?" Hushan Lao Si was surprised, "What about the ninth rank of saints? Even the ninth rank of saints, there are not a few people who suffer under my Primordial Primordial Fire!"


    boom! boom!


    The flames burned for a long time before gradually dissipating.


    "How''s it going?" The fourth Hushan looked expectantly, "Even if he doesn''t die, he should be seriously injured, right?"


    The fourth Hushan is still very confident in the power of Hunyuan True Fire! After all, this is his strongest stunt.


    However, when the flames gradually dissipated, the fourth Hushan was horrified to see that Xu Ming remained calm, not even the root hair was burned!


    "What!?" Hushan''s fourth child was shocked��you must know that even the sage of Withered Autumn wouldn''t dare to carry him so hard, right?


    "Huh?" Withered Autumn Saint and other saints finally showed a solemn expression - Xu Ming''s strength finally caught their attention!


    "I''m afraid this kid''s strength is not inferior to me!" Saint Withered Autumn thought angrily, and at the same time transmitted a voice to the Holy Master, "Holy Master, when you asked me to take action, you didn''t say that Xu Ming is so strong. !"


    The Holy Master continued: "I don''t know either... I guess, this kid has become an ''indestructible demon body'', so his strength has suddenly soared!"


    "Indestructible Demon Body!?" The Sage Withered Autumn said angrily, "Holy Master, are you kidding me? Even in the endless chaos, almost no one can cultivate an Indestructible Demon Body; you tell me, a native The boy of the world, who has become an indestructible demon body?"


    The Holy Master said: "Needless to say, the information I gave you was wrong, so it''s my fault! - You should join hands to clean up Xu Ming! Afterwards, I''ll give you an extra 30% of your reward, okay?"


    "It''s almost the same!" Withered Autumn Saint smiled - he had a lot of talk with the Holy Master, wasn''t he just waiting for the Holy Master''s words?


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    After negotiating the remuneration, the Sage Kuqiu, the Seven Brothers of Hushan, and the other saints were all unceremonious and aggressively attacked Xu Ming.


    "I don''t believe that you can''t be burned to death!" This time, the fourth Hulushan directly burned his divine power! Under the crazy blessing of divine power, the power of Hunyuan True Fire has reached a new level; even if it is the ninth rank of saints, I am afraid that it will temporarily avoid its edge.


    The other six Hulushan brothers also took off the gourds above their heads one after another, and at the same time directly burned their divine bodies.


    Some gourds spew out Primordial True Water, some spew out Chaos Divine Thunder, some spew out billions of flying swords, and some spew out countless Taoist talismans��


    As for Xu Ming, he just stood proudly in the void and stood still.


    This wave of destructive attacks is enough to directly annihilate a continent in the God''s Domain! And now, all the power was vented on Xu Ming.


    "How dare you be so arrogant! Now... it''s time to die, right?" The seven Hushan brothers were confident that even if they were ninth-rank saints, if they dared to bear their attacks, they would surely die!


    However, when all the power dissipated and the space returned to calm... Everyone was horrified to see that Xu Ming was still standing still, unscathed!


    "Hi-" Every saint took a deep breath.


    "Is this the powerful defense of the ''Indestructible Demon Body''?" Withered Autumn Saint did not believe in evil, "Try my... Withering Sword!"


    Just as the attacking power of the seven Hushan brothers dissipated, a sword shadow full of deathly energy appeared in front of Xu Ming. Wherever the sword light passes, time and space seem to age and lose their vitality.


    "Die!" Withered Autumn Saint stared at Xu Ming, with confidence in his eyes to kill��you must know that his "Withering Sword" had sneakily killed a "Saint Ninth-Order Invincible" existence!


    At this moment, Xu Ming finally moved!


    I saw Xu Ming slowly stretch out two fingers, and the movement seemed to be extremely slow; but the strange thing was that the incomparably fast sword of the Dead Autumn Saint suddenly seemed to be slower than Xu Ming''s movement.


    Clang!


    When the Withering Sword slashed in front of Xu Ming, it was directly clamped by the **** that Xu Ming stretched out, unable to move.


    "What!?" Withered Autumn Saint looked horrified.


    "What!?" All the saints were stunned.


    Time and space seem to have suddenly quieted down!


    The ninth-order slaying sword of the saint between two fingers... The visual impact of this scene is much stronger than Xu Ming''s hard to bear the attack of the seven Hushan brothers!


    More than 20 saints who invaded God''s Domain were all stunned by this scene.


    And the Sage of Withered Autumn is even more skeptical of life when he is stunned!


    "How could it be..." Withered Autumn Saint could not believe that his ultimate move would be blocked in this way. He just wanted to say - "Indestructible Demon Body", no matter how strong it is, it shouldn''t be so strong!


    In the dead silence, Xu Ming''s faint voice sounded: "Weak! Too weak!"


    Really too weak!


    Xu Ming deliberately carried so many attacks, just wanted to take this opportunity to try, how strong he is now! Now the result of the test is out - at the level of a saint, it is impossible to hurt him at all! Even the existence of "Ninth-Order Invincible Saints" probably won''t hurt him a hair!


    Xu Ming''s aura seemed to be contempt for everything; he looked at the eyes of Saint Withered Autumn and the others, as if he was looking at a group of ants!


    It is not a level of existence at all!


    And this is exactly what makes Xu Ming annoyed - a mere group of ants dares to invade the God''s Domain and disturb the God''s Domain like this!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, his **** holding the long sword with a slight force...


    Bah!


    Withered Autumn Saint''s chaotic divine weapon long sword was directly broken into two pieces.


    "This..." Withered Autumn Saint was stunned!


    The Hushan Seven Brothers are stunned!


    The other dozen or so invading saints of the seventh rank, as well as the saints of the divine realm, were all stunned!


    With **** lightly pinched, the Chaos Divine Weapon was pinched off! ?


    "Star... Star Lord!" Withered Autumn Saint''s voice trembled, "This... This is definitely the power of the Star Lord level!"


    boom!


    Withered Autumn Saint didn''t even want the Broken Sword in his hand, he fled back desperately.


    escape!


    In the face of Xu Ming''s invincible attitude, he couldn''t even feel the slightest resistance.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The saints such as the Hushan Seven Brothers also fled in all directions.


    Only the voice of the Holy Master resounded in the entire God Realm: "No need to escape! I will be able to refine the God Realm in no time! - As long as I become the Star Master of the God Realm, even if he exists at the Star Master level, so what? "


    As the Holy Master spoke, the entire Divine Realm was no longer a scene of shattering. The space cracks in the void are quickly closing, and the land and sea are also returning to peace; the endless colorful rays of light are shining, as if to celebrate this chaotic world, and the "master" is about to be born!


    The Holy Master''s eyes gradually became hot: "I''m finally going to successfully occupy the Divine Realm!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1377： Take control

    "I''m finally going to successfully occupy God''s Domain!"


    The Lord has been looking forward to this day for a long time!


    In the eyes of the sages of Dry Autumn and others, the Divine Realm is just a desolate and chaotic world; but the Holy Master knows that the Divine Realm is far from being as simple as it appears on the surface!


    Occupying God''s Domain, he will have a way to obtain the "Star Map of the Beginning" in the world of Myriad Tribulations - even in the endless chaos, the star map of the beginning of time is invaluable! Even the lord of the "Chaos Kingdom" would be jealous of the star map in the beginning!


    Moreover, there is also a "Taitian Mystery Formation" near the God''s Domain! Occupying the realm of the gods and obtaining the star map of the beginning of time, the Holy Master can exclusively enjoy the treasures in the maze of the sky!


    Whether it is the star map of the very beginning or the maze of the sky, the value of it is thousands of times higher than that of the realm of the gods! Only these, only the Lord knows!


    "Xu Ming?" The Holy Master''s gaze penetrated the endless rock formations and looked at Xu Ming.


    I have to admit that Xu Ming is indeed very strong, very strong! but��


    "I''m about to successfully refine the Divine Realm! No matter how strong Xu Ming is, it''s too late to stop me! Hahahaha..." The Holy Master smiled wickedly in his heart.


    Once the refining is successful, the Holy Master will be the Star Master of the Divine Realm!


    You must know that at the same "star master" level, the strength is also strong and weak! Moreover, the strong and weak distinction is very exaggerated!


    For example, a star master, in the chaotic world under his control, can invoke the power of the entire chaotic world, and his strength can even be comparable to the existence of "chaotic realm"! And if you leave the chaotic world under your control, then the strength of ordinary star masters is only slightly stronger than that of "sage ninth-order", which is roughly equivalent to the tenth and eleventh-order strength of saints.


    so��


    As long as the Holy Master successfully refines the realm of the gods, within the realm of the gods, his strength will immediately soar to the "chaos realm"!


    And Xu Ming''s strength, although stronger than ordinary stars, is almost only the level of the twelfth and thirteenth order of saints; compared to the level of chaos, it is too far behind!


    "Hahahaha..." The Holy Master has even gotten carried away, "Xu Ming, you can''t stop me! Even if you become an inextinguishable demon body, even if your strength is comparable to that of the Star Master; however, God''s Domain is my domain! Here, I am the strongest! Hahahaha..."


    Withered Autumn Saint, etc., suddenly showed a relaxed look: "Great! The Holy Master is about to completely control this chaotic world, and can call on the power of this chaotic world!"


    The Sage of Dry Autumn, the Seven Brothers of Hushan, etc., have been in endless chaos for a long time, and they have fought in many chaotic worlds; it is natural to see what steps the Holy Master''s refining has progressed to! As the Holy Master said��Xu Ming is too late to stop him! Even if Xu Ming rushed to the core of God''s Domain immediately, it was already too late!


    "What!?" The ethereal saint, the frost saint, etc. couldn''t help feeling despair - of course they knew how terrible it would be to invoke the power of the entire chaotic world! It is also clear that a star master is really invincible in the chaotic world under his control!


    "Can''t stop you?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, but he didn''t panic at all.


    In fact... with Xu Ming''s strength, since he appeared in God''s Domain, he has been in control of the whole situation!


    Of course he could see that the Holy Master was about to successfully refine the Divine Realm soon; but... "immediately" means "not yet"!


    "Huh?" Seeing Xu Ming''s smile, the Holy Master couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    "Innocence!" Xu Ming''s eyes also penetrated the endless rock formations and looked at the core of God''s Domain; the corner of his mouth always had a calm smile that dominated the audience.


    In the next instant, two invisible waves passed by.


    The Holy Master, who was refining the Chaos Origin Stone, suddenly felt locked by two extremely terrifying murderous intentions, and the whole person couldn''t help but stand up.


    "What!?" The Holy Master was horrified.


    call out! call out!


    Two unimaginably fast black arrows suddenly appeared in front of the Holy Master.


    The Holy Master was horrified and immediately recognized that these were Xu Ming''s two "heart-punishing arrows"!


    "When did these two Heart Punishing Arrows sneak into the core of God''s Domain!?" The Holy Master couldn''t believe it.


    However, the power of the two Heart Punishing Arrows is too strong; the Holy Master is sure that this is definitely the power of the star master level, and it is not something he can bear!


    "No��" Although he was extremely unwilling, the Holy Master''s hands could only be moved away from the Chaos Origin Stone; his figure even flew back again and again!


    And as soon as the Holy Master''s hands were removed from the chaotic source stone, the spiritual power he imprinted on the chaotic source stone also faded quickly - refining the chaotic source stone must be done in one go! If you stop, you have to start all over again!


    Therefore, from the moment the Holy Master moved his hands away, his refining had already failed!


    "Failed..." The Holy Master''s face was ashen-he only noticed that Xu Ming''s people were motionless above the Yanyan Mountain, but he didn''t notice that Xu Ming quietly released a heart-killing arrow while taking advantage of the chaos.


    Yes! Xu Ming deliberately carried the attacks of the Sage of Dry Autumn and the Seven Hushan Brothers! -Their attack caused the time and space to be completely chaotic; and in the chaotic time and space, no one noticed that two invisible arrows had been shot!


    Moreover, in the long distance from the surface of the God''s Domain to the core of the God''s Domain, Xu Ming has been quietly pouring his energy into the two Heart Punishing Arrows; when the Heart Punishing Arrows reached the core of the God''s Domain, the power was already brewing to an extremely terrifying level!


    If the Holy Master had discovered these two arrows, he might still have the opportunity to arrange some means to resist; however, he discovered it too late - when he discovered these two arrows, he only had two left. Choice: Die or stop refining!


    Therefore, the Holy Master had to interrupt the refining!


    "Damn it!" The Holy Master knew that all his plans had come to nothing.


    "What!?" Withered Autumn Saint, the Seven Hushan Brothers, etc., were even more frightened and angry, "Holy Master, you idiot! You were locked by a mental attack, and you didn''t even find it!"


    The intruders scolded one after another.


    At the same time, they no longer dared to stay in the realm of the gods, and they all fled.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Come if you want, leave if you want? You must be thinking too well, right?"


    "Xu Ming!" The Dead Autumn Saint shouted again and again, "You and I have no grievances or enmity, I am just entrusted by others! As long as you let me go, I am willing to offer all the treasures!"


    In the endless chaos, when mercenaries like the Sage of Withered Autumn admit defeat, as long as they are willing to hand over their treasures, they will generally not be chased out and killed. After all, as the Sage of Dry Autumn said, he and Xu Ming have no grievances or enmity, they are just entrusted by others!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Since you dare to come, be prepared to die!"


    When dealing with intruders, Xu Ming would not be soft-hearted! - After all, if Xu Ming left the customs so late, then Yin Ran and Lu Qing would have been killed; the entire Divine Realm would have already fallen!


    boom!


    Xu Ming shattered the void, and in an instant he chased behind the dead Autumn Saint!


    "die!"


    This shot is amazing! In the eyes of Sage Withered Autumn, he seemed to see the most beautiful things he had ever seen in his life; he was immersed in the spear''s intent, unable to extricate himself, and even forgot to resist.


    puff!


    Withered Autumn Saint''s divine body was instantly penetrated. The mighty divine power in the divine body is even withering away piece by piece.


    Only one shot, the dead autumn saint of the ninth rank of saints, die!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1378： spare you not to die

    Only one shot, the dead autumn saint of the ninth rank of saints, die!


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "too strong!"


    The saints on the Divine Realm side are all surprised and delighted!


    The other intruders turned pale with fright! -Even the strongest of them, the Dead Autumn Saint, was killed by Xu Ming with one shot! Then under Xu Ming, how could they have any resistance?


    ��


    After killing the Sage of Dry Autumn, Xu Ming turned his attention to the seven Hushan brothers.


    The seven Hushan brothers immediately shouted in horror: "We are from the ''Chaos Hushan'', you can''t kill us!"


    "Yes! We are in Chaos Gourd Mountain, but there is Chaos Realm, and we have always been famous for protecting our shortcoming! - If you dare to kill us, you will definitely use your entire Chaos World to bury you!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming just snorted coldly, his killing intent undiminished.


    Endless chaos, boundless vastness! As long as Xu Ming killed all the Holy Master and the invaders, who would know that it was Xu Ming''s killer? Even, no one knows whether the seven Hushan brothers are dead or alive!


    "Not good!" The seven Hushan brothers felt Xu Ming''s killing intent, and their expressions suddenly changed, "Fusion!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Seven gourds of different colors flew to one place quickly and merged into a colorful gourd. And the seven Hushan brothers quickly got into the gourd.


    In the next moment, the colorful gourd spewed out colorful rays of light and disappeared without a trace. This is the life-saving secret skill of the seven brothers of Hushan Mountain. Although the cost of performing it once is extremely high, they can''t take care of so much at the juncture of life and death!


    In the blink of an eye, the colorful gourd shattered the endless void, and immediately rushed out of the membrane wall of the God''s Domain and into the endless chaos.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, and the spear blasted out in the direction of the colorful gourd.


    call out-


    A black line shot through endless time and space in an instant��this black line does not seem to have the slightest breath, nor does it cause the surrounding space to shatter; but this does not mean that this black line is not lethal, but... Condensed to the extreme power!


    Because it is condensed to the extreme, there is no leakage of power, so it makes people feel that there is no breath, and it will not let the surrounding space collapse!


    boom! !


    When the black line hit the colorful gourd, the power exploded instantly!


    The colorful gourd was blasted to pieces in an instant, and the seven Hushan brothers hidden in the gourd were instantly annihilated, and their bodies died!


    Dare to invade God''s Domain, no matter who you are from the "Chaos Gourd Mountain", no matter what the chaotic realm powerhouse behind you is very protective of your shortcomings... Kill them all!


    ��


    Seeing the death of Sage Kuqiu and the Seven Hulu Mountain brothers, the other dozen or so intruders of the seventh rank of saints were even more frightened, and they all burned their bodies desperately and ran away!


    But...does it work?


    Useless!


    I don''t know when, Xu Ming''s two heart-punching arrows have returned to his side.


    call out-


    call out-


    Two heart-punching arrows, split up to kill these dozen or so sages of the seventh-order almighty!


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    Where the Heart Punishing Arrow passed, the weak seventh-order soul of the saint was instantly shattered!


    Whether it is a saint, a stronger star master, or a chaotic existence, the soul is the essence! The soul is broken and annihilated, even if the divine body is intact, it will all die!


    In such a short moment, Xu Ming, who was under the outbreak, destroyed more than 20 saints of the seventh, eighth, and ninth ranks!


    It was as if he lifted his foot and stepped on more than 20 ants!


    "It''s too strong..." The saints of the God Realm were both shocked and proud!


    What is a peerless genius?


    Someone like Xu Ming is called a peerless genius!


    No matter what kind of opponent he is, he can''t hide his dazzling light!


    No matter what kind of predicament, it is a whetstone for him to grow faster!


    Now��


    Only the Lord is left!


    Xu Ming looked at the Holy Master��the existence that threatened the Divine Realm for thousands of trillions of years, occupied the two continents of the Divine Realm, and killed Yin Ran''s father, the "Saint Emperor City Lord"!


    In the eyes of Xu Ming, the Holy Master was an invincible and invincible existence!


    And now, Xu Ming can kill him with a flip of his palm!


    "Xu Ming, you are very strong!" I don''t know when, the Holy Master had returned from the core of the God Realm to the Sanctuary.


    As for Xu Ming, he just watched indifferently��under absolute strength, no matter what tricks the Holy Master played, it would be of no avail!


    The Holy Master continued: "Your talent is enough to overshadow the existence of Chaos Realm! Even the lord of the ''Chaos Kingdom'' will probably be interested in accepting you as a disciple!"


    Lord of Chaos?


    Master the endless chaos? -so what? Is it strong?


    Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully: "Is this your last word?"


    "Xu Ming!" The Holy Master laughed suddenly; he smiled very strangely, "If you are willing to let me go, I promise that you will never come to God''s Domain from now on; and, I can spare you from dying!"


    "You spare me not to die?" Xu Ming seemed to have heard a big joke.


    The Misty Saint, Frost Saint, etc., all looked at the Holy Master like a fool��Xu Ming wanted to kill the Holy Master, and a single shot was more than enough! How ignorant the Holy Master dares to say "Rao Xuming will not die"?


    Xu Ming smiled! With the spear in hand, he directly entered the Sanctuary��under the absolute strength gap, the Sanctuary and the Thunder Continent could no longer be the protection of the Holy Master.


    "Xu Ming, it''s not that easy to kill me!" The distance between the Holy Master and Xu Ming was rapidly closing.


    And all the believers in the Holy Land and the Thunder Continent the Holy Master burned their divine bodies. Moreover, it directly burns the body of God, turns it into an endless power of faith, and gathers it on the Holy Master!


    All the gods of the two continents! - All the gods are burned, just to temporarily improve the strength of the Holy Master!


    Xu Ming just watched indifferently and didn''t make a move. He cannot save these fanatics, even if he kills the Lord immediately, these fanatics will still die.


    boom!


    boom!


    Under the gathering of the endless power of faith, the strength of the Holy Master broke through layer by layer; soon he broke through the ninth rank of the saint and stepped into the star master level!


    However, the Holy Master also has self-knowledge. Knowing that he is at the same level as the Star Master, his current strength is far inferior to Xu Ming! Therefore, after the strength of the Holy Master soared, he fled directly to the endless chaos.


    "Do you still want to escape?" Even if Xu Ming let go of anyone, it was impossible for him to let go of the Holy Master.


    rumbling rumbling...


    The long spear crushed the sky for hundreds of millions of miles and blasted directly at the Holy Master! A shadow of a gun is longer than a continent in God''s Domain!


    "Humph! Want to kill me? It''s not that easy!" The Holy Master tried his best to block the shot, and continued to flee without looking back.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "It''s the same star master level, it really isn''t so easy to kill!"


    But Xu Ming is not worried that the Holy Master can escape! In the fight just now, Xu Ming had already felt that the strength of the Holy Master was roughly equivalent to the "tenth rank of saints", which was the weakest star master rank; while Xu Ming''s strength had reached the "thirteenth rank of saints"!


    Completely crush the Holy Lord!


    puff! puff!


    The Holy Master directly broke the membrane wall of the God''s Domain and escaped into the endless chaos.


    As for Xu Ming, he followed and chased down to the endless chaos.


    "You stay in God''s Domain, calm down the chaos! I''ll be back soon!" Xu Ming''s voice transmission rang in the ears of every saint in God''s Domain.

 Chapter 1379： Forbidden!

    oom!


    boom!


    Endless Chaos.


    Two figures, one in front and one behind, broke through the endless chaotic energy.


    "Holy Lord, stop struggling!"


    Although Xu Ming and the Holy Master are both at the same level as Star Masters; however, the huge gap in strength between the two sides still makes the Holy Master unable to resist at all! After several attacks, the divine body of the Holy Master was already very weak.


    "I can''t escape..." The Holy Master originally had the illusion of escaping, but now he found that it was impossible to escape from Xu Ming''s hands.


    There is no hope at all!


    Suddenly, the Holy Master stopped abruptly and turned to look at Xu Ming; there was an extremely strange smile on his face.


    "Death!" Xu Ming would not be frightened by this weird smile. Seeing that the Holy Master dared to stop, his shot with endless killing intent instantly penetrated the Holy Master''s divine body.


    The killing aura in the Chaos Gun Intent exploded in an instant!


    rumbling rumbling...


    The entire divine body of the Holy Lord began to fragment from the particle level. Immediately afterwards, countless cracks at the particle level gradually merged into large cracks, densely covering the whole body of the Holy Lord.


    The heart of the Holy Lord is also broken.


    Divine body shatters, heart shatters, and death is extremely complete!


    but��


    At the moment when the Holy Master died, Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning - he received a voice transmission from the Holy Master.


    "Kill me? Impossible! You can''t kill me! Hahahahaha..."


    The maddened laughter of the Holy Master reverberated in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "This is just one of my avatars! Another avatar of mine is the star master of other chaotic worlds; even if the chaotic realm exists, it is difficult to kill me! - Originally, if you let me go, I can also Forgive you! But now, I have spread your news, the news of the Divine Realm, into the endless chaos..."


    "The star map at the beginning of the universe and the mysterious formation in the sky are all opportunities that the super beings in the Chaos Realm can compete for! And you, Xu Ming...a genius who has become an ''indestructible demon body'', tsk tsk tsk, I am afraid that There are many Chaos Realms to arrest you as a slave! The means of Chaos Realm existence is incredible, even if you hide in the depths of endless Chaos, you will never escape their hunting! Oh, yes, there is Chaos Hulu Mountain - Hulu Old Ancestor Shan will definitely not let you go! Hahahaha...wait to die! Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming''s face was a little ugly: "I didn''t expect... The Holy Master actually has a clone! In this case, it seems to be really troublesome!"


    Of course Xu Ming knew what the Holy Master meant when he was dying��he wanted to live in fear!


    "The Holy Master should really have other clones! I''m afraid, there will be Chaos Realm soon, come to God''s Domain..."


    Chaos Realm, that is the realm above the Star Lord!


    Even if Xu Ming refines the Divine Realm, at most he can only compete with the weakest Chaos Realm! If there is a stronger Chaos Realm, or two or more Chaos Realms come at the same time, then even if Xu Ming refines the Divine Realm, he will not be able to compete!


    However, if Xu Ming did not refine the Divine Realm, it would be even more difficult to contend against the Chaos Realm!


    "Xiaohang, is there a secret technique for refining the Chaos Originium?" Xu Ming asked.


    Xiaohang did not answer "Yes", but said coldly: "The host is strictly prohibited from refining the Chaos Originium to become a star master! Otherwise, the plug-in function will stop working!"


    "What? It is strictly forbidden for me to refine the Chaos Originium to become a star master? Why?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Because..." Xiaohang said indifferently, "Refining the Origin of Chaos is a road to self-destruction! Once the Origin of Chaos is refined, it will be almost impossible to set foot in the chaotic realm again!"


    It is almost impossible to step into Chaos Realm again?


    "Why?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    Xiaohang continued: "After refining the chaotic source stone, then the majestic power of the entire chaotic world can be invoked; within the membrane wall of this chaotic world, it can exert a power comparable to the chaos realm! However... there are There must be gains and losses! The power of the Chaos Realm should not be controlled by the sage level at all; therefore, refining the Chaos Origin Stone is actually destroying the ''Dao Xin''! Even the ''Dao Xin'' has been destroyed, Do you still expect to step into Chaos Realm in the future?"


    "Of course, after refining the Chaos Origin Stone to become a star master, there are other ways to improve your strength!"


    Xiaohang said again: "A star master, after successfully refining a chaotic world, will be baptized by the power of the source of this world; even if he leaves the chaotic world he controls, he will not be able to play a role comparable to that of the chaotic realm. Powerful, but it can also exert power beyond the level of a saint!"


    "But��you must know that even a chaotic world has a ''life span''! The lifespan of an ordinary chaotic world is an epoch! When the end of an epoch comes, a chaotic world will collapse! However, for the star master , The strength that has increased will not fall! At this time, if the star master finds another chaotic world to refine, then he can accept baptism again!"


    "In the endless chaos, if you have been baptized once, you are the ''Star Lord Tier 1''; if you have been baptized twice, you are the ''Star Lord Tier 2''..." Xiaohang explained However, this kind of improvement , nor is it endless! After refining nine chaotic worlds and accepting nine baptisms, the limit is reached! Therefore, once you become a star master, the limit of strength is the ''star master ninth-order'', and you will never be able to truly step into the chaos realm! "


    "It turned out to be so..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    You must know that normally, after the cultivation base reaches the ninth rank of a saint, one must find a way to control the essence of Chaos Supreme Dao; once the control is successful, it will directly break through from the ninth rank of saint to the chaos realm!


    And refining the chaotic source stone to become the star master, in fact, is "misguided"!


    Xu Ming has a plug-in, he has practiced the world-breaking exercise "Breaking the World", and now he has practiced the "indestructible demon body", and he has an unlimited future! Of course, Xiaohang will not allow Xu Ming to refine the Originium of Chaos and destroy his future!


    "But... if I don''t refine the Chaos Origin Stone and become a Star Master, my strength is only ''Saint 13th rank'', which is ''Star Master 4th rank''; and in a short period of time, it is difficult to make any big improvements. Ah..." Xu Ming secretly said, "Once the Chaos Realm exists in the Divine Realm, I have no resistance at all!"


    Xu Ming didn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it, let''s go back to God''s Realm first!" Xu Ming put away the treasure left by the Holy Master and returned to God''s Realm.


    ��


    puff!


    As soon as Xu Ming broke through the membrane wall of the God''s Domain and entered the range of the God''s Domain, the Misty Saint, the Frost Saint and others all looked forward to Xu Ming.


    "How is it, Xu Ming?"


    "Is the Holy Master dead?"


    Xu Ming took out the treasure left by the Holy Master and said, "The Holy Master is dead!"


    "That''s great!" The misty sage waited, and his eyes suddenly lit up - this invader who had threatened God''s Domain for thousands of trillions of years was finally eliminated!


    Xu Ming frowned again and said, "But..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1380： Chaos Ship

    "But... the Holy Master still has a clone!"


    "What!?" All the saints'' expressions froze.


    "And a clone?"


    "That means... the Holy Master hasn''t really died yet?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded helplessly and said, "However, the avatar of the Holy Master is not around the Divine Realm, but the Star Master of a chaotic world in the depths of endless chaos! Moreover, the Holy Master should have already put the star map of the beginning, the Taiyuan The news of the Heavenly Mystery Formation has spread to the endless chaos; it may not be long before there will be a Chaos Realm that will come to the God''s Domain..."


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    At this moment, the misty saint and other saints no longer had the joy they had before.


    "Chaos Realm exists!?"


    With just these five words, there is only despair left in the hearts of all saints!


    "Could it be... God''s Domain is destined to escape this catastrophe?" The misty saint''s face turned ashen.


    Suddenly, a light appeared in the eyes of the misty saint, looked at Xu Ming, and said, "Brother Xu, why don''t we bring all the creatures of the God''s Domain and follow you to wander the endless chaos! With your strength, occupy a piece of the endless chaos. It shouldn''t be difficult to get a foothold!"


    When the other saints heard it, they also looked at Xu Ming expectantly��since God��s Domain was destined to be unstoppable, they had to abandon God��s Domain and find another place to live.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly: "No way!"


    no?


    All the saints wondered: "Why?"


    Xu Ming smiled bitterly: "You should have guessed that I have already practiced the ''indestructible demon body''!"


    "Yeah!" The misty saints and others nodded in succession - they saw Xu Ming''s strength suddenly soaring, and naturally guessed this.


    "It is extremely difficult to cultivate an ''indestructible demon body'' in the midst of endless chaos!" Xu Ming continued, "And like me, without a background, I have practiced an ''indestructible demon body''; once Knowing by the great powers in the endless chaos, they will try their best to catch me as a slave-by means of the existence of chaos, no matter where I escape to the endless chaos, I am afraid they will find me! So, even if you want to Wandering in endless chaos, you must not follow me; otherwise, you will be implicated instead!"


    When the saints heard the words, they were not only worried for Xu Ming, but also more and more desperate for the realm of the gods.


    "Then what should we do now?" All the saints looked at Xu Ming - now, Xu Ming is the strongest in the God''s Domain, and of course he should lead the God''s Domain.


    Xu Ming looked around and said, "I already have an idea!"


    "Oh?" The eyes of the saints became more and more expectant.


    "Brother Piaomiao!" Xu Ming looked at Saint Piaomiao and said directly, "Our God Realm, apart from me, you are the strongest! Therefore, I hope you can refine the Chaos Origin Stone, control God Realm, and become a star master! "


    Become the star master of God''s Domain?


    Of course the ethereal saint wants to! - As for becoming a star master, it is equivalent to going astray and can no longer step into the chaos realm; this is nothing to the ethereal saint! After all, the misty saint has cultivated for thousands of trillions of years, and he is still at the saint level. His talent has already been exhausted, and he has no hope of stepping into chaos.


    "But... I don''t know how to refine the Origin Stone of Chaos!" said the misty saint.


    Originally, the saints on the side of the gods thought that Sage Kaguya would refine the Origin Stone of Chaos; but it turned out that Sage Kaguya''s refining method was wrong. That is to say: in the entire Divine Realm, no one knows how to refine the Origin Stone of Chaos.


    "I have the secret technique to refine the Origin Stone of Chaos!" Xu Ming said, and then pondered, "However, even if you become a Star Master, Brother Piao Miao, it is still not enough insurance! After all, the means of existence in the Chaos Realm are not within our ability. It is speculative; if two Chaos Realms exist at the same time, or a slightly stronger Chaos Realm comes, then, Brother Misty, you can''t stop it!"


    "Indeed!" Misty Saint said.


    "So..." Xu Ming looked at the other saints again, and issued orders directly, "Everyone, please bring the elites of the God''s Domain and enter the endless chaos - if we can defend the God''s Domain, this is the best, you will come back to the God''s Domain when the time comes. Alright! If you can''t keep it, then you have to find a way to create another place to live in the endless chaos!"


    "Xu Ming, what about you?" The ethereal saint couldn''t help asking.


    "Me?" Xu Ming looked into the depths of the endless chaos, which was the direction of Taitian''s confusion, "I want to enter the dark realm again!"


    The Dark Domain should be Xu Ming''s only hope for improving his strength in a short period of time!


    At this moment, Xu Ming received a summons.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled - this message was sent by the remnant of Saint Huang Quan, with only five words:


    "Come to the world of robbery!"


    ��


    In the world of ten thousand tribulations, the aftermath of "tribulation destruction" has not yet subsided. The whole world is shrouded in a terrifying power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    However, this kind of power is naturally nothing to Xu Ming today.


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, unless the power of the entire World of Myriad Tribulations is focused on him; otherwise, it is almost impossible to pose any threat to him.


    Soon, Xu Ming entered the treasure house of the world of ten thousand calamities.


    "Xu Ming!" The voice of Sage Huangquan sounded, "You killed the Holy Master. According to your agreement, the star map in the beginning and this ''Second Treasure of God''s Domain'' are all yours!"


    The second treasure of the Divine Realm, that is, the treasure house of the World of Myriad Tribulations.


    Xu Ming said: "I haven''t really killed the Holy Master, he still has a clone in the depths of endless chaos..."


    "That''s all!" Sage Huangquan sighed, "I never thought that the Holy Master would have a clone, and he is the Star Master of other chaotic worlds! Since you have killed the Holy Master of the Divine Realm, it is considered that you have completed the agreement. And I believe that if you have the opportunity to kill another clone of the Holy Master in the future, you will definitely be merciless!"


    "It''s natural!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    When Xu Ming has enough strength, he will go to the endless chaos to find the trace of the Holy Master!


    The sage of Huangquan said again: "The great disaster of the Divine Realm is imminent These two treasures, if I don''t give them to you now, I am afraid that I will only be in vain in the future. Remaining power!"


    Saints such as Huangquan have a strong sense of belonging to the Divine Realm. Even though he had already died and the Dao had disappeared, the residual thoughts left behind were still attached to the Divine Realm.


    "You have already heard of the Star Map of the Absolute Beginning, so I won''t introduce it further! After you refine it, you will naturally know the mystery of the Star Map of the Absolute Beginning!" Sage Huangquan continued, "And my this one The treasure house is the second most treasured treasure in the Divine Realm because... this is a ''flying boat of chaos''!"


    "Chaos Flying Boat?" Xu Ming wondered - what kind of treasure trove is this?


    Saint Huangquan explained: "Although this chaotic flying boat has no combat power; but as long as you hide in it, even if the chaotic realm exists, you will never be able to break it! Moreover, the chaotic flying boat is about to leave, and the existence of the chaotic realm will definitely not be able to stop and chase. No way! - With this chaotic flying boat, even if the realm of the gods is completely occupied, you can bring some creatures from the realm of the gods and go to other chaotic worlds!"


    Speaking of which, the death of Sage Huangquan was wrong! -If it wasn''t for his reluctance to bring the Chaos Flying Boat and the Star Map of the Origins; then maybe he would have survived under the sneak attack of the Holy Master at that time.


    Today, the sage of Huangquan has fallen for countless billions of years, and the two super treasures, the Chaos Flying Boat and the Star Map of the Absolute Beginning, can only be dusted in the world of ten thousand calamities!


    Suddenly, a deep blue spar appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    "By refining this spar, you will be able to control this chaotic flying boat!" The voice of Saint Huangquan sounded.


    Xu Ming has a "perception inscription" of level 5. He felt that refining this blue spar would not have any disadvantages, so he naturally began refining it without hesitation.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1381： Re-enter the dark realm

    Refining the Chaos Flying Boat is not difficult, even the sage Huangquan can refine it successfully, and Xu Ming refining it is even easier.


    Soon, Xu Ming refined the Chaos Flying Boat and put it into the World Ring.


    However... For Xu Ming, the difference between whether there is a chaotic flying boat is really not that big. Because, even if there is no Chaos Flying Boat, he can hide in an independent space for refuge.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming refined the star map of the beginning of time.


    "It turns out that the main function of the star map in the beginning is equivalent to... a compass!"


    That''s right, it''s a compass!


    You must know that in the endless chaos, it is very difficult to distinguish the direction! After all, no matter the four directions are up and down, it is all the same scene; except for the Qi of Chaos, or the Qi of Chaos, there is no way to tell the direction!


    Moreover, in the endless chaos, there are places where time and space are twisted and chaotic. If you are not careful, you will fall into it; when you break free, you will be dizzy and don''t know where you are at all!


    Therefore, there are often saints, star masters, and even Chaos Realm, who get lost in the endless chaos, and have no news from now on!


    And the star map of the beginning can guide the direction in the endless chaos! Combined with the coordinates of some chaotic worlds and secret realms marked in the star map of the early days, you can judge the approximate position of yourself in the endless chaos.


    Moreover, the star map in the beginning can also see through the distortion of time and space! Even if you fall into a distorted time and space, or even a place like the "Lost in the Sky", you can easily break free from the distortion of time and space.


    The most important thing is that the star map of the very beginning also points out the route to the "initial land", which is the "ticket" to enter the initial land! You must know that the initial land is a place where even the existence of Chaos Realm wants to enter; however, almost no Chaos Realm is qualified to set foot in it!


    "The star map of the very beginning, the first treasure in the Divine Realm... It''s a pity that it is not a fighting treasure!"


    It is not a fighting treasure. Even if Xu Ming holds it in his hand, it is of little use for the time being; after all, Xu Ming''s urgent need is to improve his combat power and deal with the invasion of super powers in the endless chaos.


    "Go out first!"


    After leaving the World of Myriad Tribulations, Xu Ming first went to Saint Misty and taught him the method of refining the Origin Stone of Chaos. At the same time, Xu Ming also bought a treasure mirror from the Wanjie Mall system.


    The Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror can strengthen the defense of God''s Domain! The weaker Chaos Realm cannot break the defense of the Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror; only the strong in the Chaos Realm, or multiple Chaos Realms, can break through.


    "In this way, the defense of God''s Domain can also be stronger! As for whether it can resist foreign enemies..." Xu Ming secretly sighed, "I can only hope that the existence of Chaos Realm that comes to God''s Domain will not be too much, too strong!"


    Then, Xu Ming went back to the independent space again.


    Yin Ran, Lu Qing, and the gods of Yanyan Sacred Mountain were all in his world ring; Xu Ming felt that it would be safer to settle them in a separate space first.


    After all, Xu Ming is likely to face a life-and-death battle! It doesn''t matter if he dies, anyway, there is an "immortal mark" that can be resurrected; if Yin Ran and Lu Qing are implicated, then Xu Ming will have no time to regret it!


    Moreover, the star map of the beginning and the chaotic flying boat should also be placed in a separate space; these two treasures are of little use in frontal battles, and it is useless to carry them.


    When entering the independent space, Xu Ming was sneaky, like a thief - he didn''t know how to introduce Yin Ran and the child in Yin Ran''s womb to Gu Hanmo.


    However, after entering the independent space, Xu Ming was "surprised" to find that Gu Hanmo was in retreat! So, Xu Ming hurriedly settled Yin Ran and left the independent space - as for the next thing, let''s take a step by step!


    "Let''s go! Dark Realm!" Xu Ming took a saint with him and hurriedly left the God Realm.


    And just at the moment when Xu Ming broke the membrane wall of God''s Domain and entered the endless chaos... Gu Hanmo, who was in retreat, suddenly opened his sharp eyes, and there was still a smile in his eyes.


    ��


    The sky is lost, and it is far from the "land of ten realms" of the gods.


    Xu Ming was born and cooked again, and soon arrived at the Taitian Mystery Formation, and came to the edge of the dark realm.


    "Golden Sword Saint!" Xu Ming said to the very low-key sage of the divine realm, "I''m going to enter the dark realm! However, the dark realm is completely isolated from the outside world, so I can only bother you here to help and watch; What happens, you immediately enter the dark realm and come to me!"


    Xu Ming had already introduced the general situation in the Dark Domain to Saint Jinjian.


    "Brother Xu Ming, if you say ''to be troublesome'', you are too frustrating for me!" The Golden Sword Saint said shamefully, "I am not strong enough, so I can only do this kind of errands; I still have to rely on Brother Xu Ming to protect the Divine Realm. !"


    Xu Ming didn''t say much, just clenched his fists and entered the dark realm directly.


    ��


    Dark Domain.


    Solution around the stone pillar.


    More than a dozen saints are powerful. But here, they are like prisoners, not free.


    "Alas��" The Sage of No Difficulty sighed, "Xu Ming has been taken away by that beam of light for quite some time! I don''t know... Whether Xu Ming left the dark realm or encountered something else What trouble!"


    "Should have not left the Dark Territory yet!" said the sage, "If Xu Ming has a way to leave the Dark Territory, then he will definitely come back! Even if he can''t take us, he will let us know some about leaving the Dark Territory. However, Xu Ming has not come back so far, it can only mean that he himself has not been able to leave the dark realm!"


    There is a strong sense of helplessness in the eyes of Saint Wudi: "Is it really so difficult to leave the dark realm?"


    At this moment, a figure that made the saints such as the Saint of No Difficulty and the Saint of Destruction of Heaven suddenly appear around the Stone Pillar of Understanding Heaven.


    "Huh?" Sage Wudi was startled, and even couldn''t help rubbing his eyes with his hands - he thought that he was wrong!


    "Xu...Xu Ming?" After confirming that he had read it correctly, the Saint Wudi suddenly felt tears welling up in his eyes, "You are finally back!"


    The Heaven Slayer roared with anticipation in his eyes: "Xu Ming, have you ever left the Dark Territory?"


    Xu Ming said: "Yes!"


    "Damn!" The fiery-tempered Heaven Slayer scolded directly, "Leaving the Dark Territory and not coming back sooner, it made us wait so long! I thought you were trapped elsewhere in the Dark Territory! "


    "I also want to come back sooner, but..." Xu Ming said with a solemn expression, "Something happened to the Divine Realm!"


    "Something happened?" The Holy Saint Wushuang suddenly felt nervous and worried, "How''s it going?"


    "The Holy Master is trying to refine the entire Divine Realm!" Xu Ming briefly explained the matter, "Now, the Holy Master is dead! However, he spread the news of the Divine Realm into the endless chaos; There will be powerhouses in Chaos Realm coming to God��s Domain����


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1382： too fast!

    "Chaos realm powerhouses... come to the realm of the gods!?"


    The Sage of No Difficulty was stunned, of course, more of a panic!


    A powerhouse in the Chaos Realm is simply not something that the Saint level can resist!


    The gap between a saint and a chaotic realm powerhouse is like the gap between a demigod and a god, and even bigger��a demigod is impossible to defeat a god! In the same way, it is impossible for a saint to defeat a powerhouse in the Chaos Realm!


    The Sage Without Difficulty murmured desperately: "If the realm of the saint level is used to describe the strength of a strong person in the Chaos Realm; then, even the weakest Chaos Realm exists, it is estimated that it is equivalent to the ''Twenty Saint''!"


    You must know that the strength of the saint without difficulty is "the ninth rank of saint"!


    The ninth rank of saints, the twentieth ranks of saints... The sages without difficulty feel desperate when they think about it!


    Xu Ming said: "I have a method for refining the Origin Stone of Chaos! The ethereal saint should be able to refine it successfully and become the ''star master'' of the God''s Domain!"


    "Oh?" The original despairing eyes of Saint Wudi suddenly lit up, "Can Misty become a star master? That''s great! - The star master can completely match the weakest Chaos Realm in the chaotic world he controls! "


    Xu Ming couldn''t bear to strike: "I''m afraid... there won''t be only one or two Chaos Realm strong people who are interested in God''s Domain! Moreover, the Chaos Realm who comes will definitely not be all the ''weakest''!"


    "What!?" Sage Wudi was like being poured into a basin of cold water. He thought about it and said without hesitation, "Abandon the God Realm! Bring as many creatures as you can and find a new place to live! "


    "We don''t want to give up yet! After all, God''s Domain is our root!" Xu Ming said, "I can''t say that we can definitely defend God''s Domain, but we will definitely try our best!"


    "Try?" The Sage Wudi shook his head and said, "What to try? When the Chaos Realm powerhouse comes, you won''t even have the chance to escape!"


    "No!" Xu Ming said, "The chaotic flying boat of Saint Huangquan is already here with me! Even if it is not an opponent, it will definitely be no problem to retreat!"


    "Oh?" Hearing that Xu Ming had already obtained the Chaos Flying Boat, Saint Wudi''s expression softened a little.


    "And..." Xu Ming said again, "I have become an ''indestructible demon body''! This time I entered the dark realm, just to make some breakthroughs in the realm with the help of the chess game of Jie Tian; in this way, there is more hope for guarding the realm of the gods. !"


    "What!? You''ve become an inextinguishable demon body!?" At this time, the Sage of No Difficulty discovered that Xu Ming''s aura was indeed completely different from the last time he entered the dark realm!


    "Offend!" said the sage without difficulty, and suddenly shot.


    boom!


    A ninth-level attack from a saint slammed into Xu Ming, but not even a single hair of Xu Ming could be shaken!


    This is not the full strength of Saint Wu Difficulty, but it still makes Saint Wu Difficulty see his eyes light up: "What a strong defense, it is worthy of being an ''indestructible demon body''!"


    The sage of Heaven Extinguishing and others are also amazed again and again: "I can''t think of it, in my life, I have the honor to see a peerless genius who has practiced the ''indestructible demon body''! Fortunately! Fortunately!"


    Sage Wudi continued: "Xu Ming, your current strength should already be ''invincible sage'', right? You hurry up to understand the chess game of solving heaven, if you can break through to the chaos realm, then rely on your ''indestructible demon body'' , Even in the chaotic realm, it is difficult to meet an opponent! At that time, the danger of the God''s Domain will naturally be relieved!"


    When comprehending the chess game of understanding the sky, he broke through to the chaotic realm; this is not unheard of in the dark realm!


    Even the Sage of No Difficulty feels that he is about to break through to Chaos Realm! Bad, it''s just an epiphany.


    "The saint is invincible? Break through the chaos?" Hearing this, Xu Ming knew that the saint without difficulty must have misunderstood his cultivation and strength.


    Xu Ming''s strength is far more than "Saint Invincible", but "Star Lord Tier 4"!


    As for Xu Ming''s cultivation realm... Say it, the Sage of No Difficulty will definitely not believe it! Because, Xu Ming''s cultivation level is only "dominating the peak", which is still far from the level of "saint"!


    Of course, Xu Ming was too lazy to explain his cultivation base and strength; and even if he explained it, no one else would believe it! Therefore, Xu Ming simply did not say a word, and directly climbed the stone pillar of understanding!


    "Jietian chess game, I''m here again!"


    Deciphering the Jietian chess game is still interesting!


    Xu Ming directly crossed the 30,000 stone pillars to solve the sky, and started to solve the 30,000th stone pillar.


    "Shen Xin... Jing Qi..." Xu Ming quickly calmed down and began to resolve the situation.


    "what-"


    As soon as the game was resolved, Xu Ming couldn''t help but look shocked! He found out��the 30,001th game of solving the heavenly chess game is very simple!


    Yes! very simple!


    Xu Ming felt that he could easily break it!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look back at the 30,000th game that was solved with great difficulty before: "It seems... it has become very easy?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming realized that it was not that the chess game of Xie Tian had become easier, but that his own realm had improved!


    The difficulty of solving the chess game has not changed at all, and it is impossible to change! However, his own realm has improved! - With a higher realm, to solve the same difficulty of solving the sky chess game, it will naturally feel very simple!


    "I stepped into the Dominion Realm, touched the Chaos Supreme Dao, and cracked the chess game of Jie Tian, ??it should be much easier indeed!"


    To solve the chess game, UU reading is actually an in-depth analysis of "chaos to the Tao"! If you want to break a game, you must completely control the infinite changes contained in this kind of derivation corresponding to Chaos to Dao!


    In the past, Xu Ming didn''t even touch Chaos and Dao, so he started to solve the chess game of solving the sky. It was like learning arithmetic without even knowing the numbers. It would definitely feel obscure and difficult to understand.


    Now, Xu Ming already knows "numbers", and then learning "arithmetic" will naturally be many times easier!


    "That''s great!" Xu Ming was excited, "In this way, I have more confidence and can solve more chess games!"


    boom!


    In an instant, Xu Ming broke the 30,001st round!


    ��


    At this time, Sage No Difficulty, Sage Destroying Heaven, etc. were still discussing expectantly, and Xu Ming could break a few rounds this time.


    The Heaven Slayer shook his head and said, "Under the Heaven chess game, the further back you go, the more difficult it becomes! The 30,001th game and the 30,000th game are completely two difficulties! Xu Ming still wants to solve the Heaven chess game, but I''m afraid it will be difficult. what!"


    "Indeed..." The Sage of No Difficulty also said - he is a past person, and he knows the difficulty of the 30,001st round!


    "If Xu Ming can break the 30,001st round in half a month, it will be very impressive!" Sage Wudi thought to himself, "It''s just...time is tight, Xu Ming may not be able to break a few rounds at all!" , the Chaos Realm powerhouse will arrive at the God''s Domain..."


    At this moment, the thoughts in the heart of Saint Wudi have not completely fallen...


    boom!


    Xu Ming has already broken the 30,001st round!


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    The Sage of No Difficulty, Sage of Destruction of Heaven, etc., were all stunned: "This is too fast!?"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1383： The strongest physique!

    "Is this too fast!?"


    Before the Sage of No Difficulty and Sage of Destruction could react, Xu Ming had already stepped up to the next level of stone pillar.


    Then, right after��


    Before the shocking colors of the almighty saints and others have not completely melted...


    boom!


    Xu Ming broke another round, directly breaking the 30,020th round!


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    The Sage of No Difficulty, the Sage of Destruction of Heaven, etc., suddenly opened their mouths wider and more shocked. They didn''t expect that Xu Ming would be more evil than before when he returned to the dark realm!


    The saints couldn''t help but doubt life: "Is it really so easy to solve a chess game? - But why, we can''t solve a game for hundreds of millions of years?"


    Even Xu Ming himself couldn''t believe it: "How did this chess game of solving the sky become so simple?"


    For some reason, Xu Ming felt that in his eyes, the Xie Tian chess game became as simple as "1+1=2"!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also had a feeling that the content of the chess game of Jie Tian was already imprinted on his divine body; as soon as he saw the chess game, the answer would pop up reflexively.


    "What the **** is going on?" Xu Ming was a little confused.


    actually��


    Xu Ming didn''t know that he himself had a special physique!


    However, Xu Ming''s special physique is much rarer than "chaotic physique" and "born with great talent"! The activation conditions are also much harsher than the chaotic constitution!


    You know, chaotic constitution, as long as you become a god, you can activate it! After activation, even if you lie down and don''t practice, you can become a chaotic existence! - Even in the endless chaos, the chaotic physique is an extremely rare physique!


    And Xu Ming''s special physique is even more abnormal than the chaotic physique! It is almost the strongest physique - the ten thousand physique!


    If you want to activate the "Physique of Ten Thousand Paths", you must cultivate the divine body to the perfect dominance realm. The cultivation base will not work if it is too high or low. Like the indestructible demon body, it is a perfect cultivation method for the divine body! Moreover, at the same time, the mental school must also be cultivated to above the **** realm!


    Just think, Myriad Dao physique is extremely rare; even if it is the entire endless chaos, I don''t know how many epochs it will take for one to appear!


    Moreover, in the early stage of cultivation, the Myriad Dao physique did not have any special features at all; it is very likely that he died halfway before he became a god!


    Furthermore, even if they successfully cultivate to the realm of dominance, who would choose the most difficult "perfect divine body method"? - I''m afraid, among the billions of rulers, there may not be one, right?


    In the end, even if you have practiced the "Perfect Divine Body Method", it is almost impossible to simultaneously practice the mentality school! - After all, the mental school is a completely different cultivation route! For those who have practiced the "Perfect Divine Body Method", it is almost impossible for them to be distracted and practice a completely different cultivation path.


    In a word, Myriad Dao physique is a legend in the endless chaos!


    The appearance of Wan Dao physique is so much more difficult than chaotic physique, and naturally it is much stronger than chaotic physique!


    The only known physique of Ten Thousand Paths is a "supreme" in the endless chaos, aloof, overlooking all living beings! - For the "Supreme", even the existence of Chaos Realm, or even the existence of the stronger Xuanhuang Realm, is nothing at all, and it is not even qualified to carry shoes!


    And Xu Ming''s physique is exactly the "Wandao physique" that can be called the strongest physique!


    At this moment, Xiaohang''s voice resounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Congratulations to the host, the ''Wandao Physique'' has been activated!"


    "Wan Dao physique?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "What is this?"


    Xiaohang explained: "The physique of ten thousand Taos is naturally compatible with the Supreme Dao of Chaos. It can easily create the most perfect foundation of the ''Supreme Dao''! Before cultivating to the realm of ''Supreme'', there will be no bottlenecks in cultivation!"


    Supreme?


    What kind of realm is that?


    Xu Ming didn''t know!


    But undoubtedly, it is definitely a very powerful realm! So powerful that Xu Ming has never even heard of it!


    "I just said... I shouldn''t have an ordinary physique!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    When Xu Ming saw "a person born with great luck", "a chaotic constitution", and "a person born with great talent", he was actually wondering why he was not a special physique.


    Only now did Xu Ming know that his physique was actually very strong, but the conditions for activation were extremely harsh!


    At this moment, Xiaohuan said again: "Because the host successfully activated his own constitution, he will randomly reward a plug-in function! The plug-in function is being randomly selected... The plug-in function has been randomly selected! The newly opened plug-in function is: unlimited clones!"


    Unlimited avatars! !


    Xu Ming was so excited that his eyes turned red!


    ��


    At this time, God''s Domain.


    "Huh?" Gu Hanmo looked at the sky in surprise; her gaze easily penetrated the membrane wall of the God''s Domain, pierced through the endless chaos, and penetrated the maze of the sky, and saw Xu Ming in the dark domain.


    "This is... ten thousand physiques?" Gu Hanmo, who has always been indifferent, couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise, "I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect it!"


    Before the Myriad Dao Physique is activated no one can see it!


    Even after activation, if Xu Ming didn''t show something special, others would hardly be able to find it - just like Gu Hanmo and even Xiaohang, it was only after Xu Ming showed something special that he could conclude that Xu Ming It is the activation of Wan Dao physique!


    If Xu Ming didn''t show it, he wouldn''t even be able to judge it! Not to mention Gu Hanmo!


    "Wan Dao physique... If Xu Ming can grow up in the future, he might help me a little bit! But now... he''s still too weak!" Gu Hanmo sighed in his heart.


    Immediately, Gu Hanmo regained his calm expression and closed his eyes again.


    Time passed by Gu Hanmo''s side, as if he was completely under control!


    ��


    Dark Domain.


    After Xu Ming learned about the function of "infinite avatar", he put away his excitement and continued to crack and understand the chess game.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The great masters such as Sage Wudi are horrified to see that Xu Ming will not stay on any stone pillar for more than ten breaths!


    At the beginning, the expressions of the great powers were still frightened; but gradually, they became numb!


    Shocked numbness!


    Xu Ming has gone far beyond the scope of their cognition!


    Forty thousand rounds!


    Fifty thousand rounds!


    Sixty thousand rounds!


    ��


    Nothing can stop Xu Ming''s progress!


    When Xu Ming solved the game to 50,000 games, a beam of light shot down from the dark area again, taking Xu Ming to the space mezzanine, and bestowing Xu Ming "Purple Clothes Order"! From then on, Xu Ming was the purple-clothed disciple of the "Qingqiongmen", that is, the inner disciple!


    When Xu Ming solved the game to the 70,000th game, the beam of light came again! Xu Ming directly became the "Golden Clothes Disciple" of Cangqiongmen!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1384： ruins

    Heaven Gate.


    The superpower in the depths of endless chaos!


    However, the sky gate is too far away from the area of ????God''s Domain; therefore, almost no one has heard of this superpower in the endless chaos around God''s Domain!


    In the sky gate, there are countless strong people!


    Even the existence of Chaos Realm and even Profound Yellow Realm are just "disciples" in the sky gate! Even, many of them are just purple-clothed disciples, or even lower-level Tsing-clothed disciples!


    Suddenly, inside the gate of the sky, an ancient and eternal existence suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were extremely clear, like the river of time flowing in them.


    But at this time, Gu Jing Wubo had a hint of surprise on the face of this timeless and eternal existence: "The golden clothing order...is there a piece missing?"


    In the formation of the dark realm, there are actually no golden clothing orders, purple clothing orders, and blue clothing orders. However, once a genius meets the corresponding requirements, there will be a supreme means of manipulating time and space, and will transmit the talisman.


    The Tsing Yi Ling and the Purple Yi Ling are less, and the eternal existence inside the sky gate will not care! However, the loss of one piece of the Golden Clothes Order is a great event!


    You must know that there are only ten golden-clothed disciples in the entire sky gate! Of course, now to add another!


    "I don''t know... Where did such a genius come from!" The ancient and eternal existence couldn''t help thinking.


    The sphere of influence controlled by Cangqiongmen is still quite large! There are also countless places for assessment formations like Jietian Shizhu!


    This ancient and eternal existence looked for a while, and couldn''t help but be shocked: "The place where this golden robe goes is actually the ruins that have been abandoned by our Sky Gate?"


    You must know that in the endless chaos, there are also places where luck is prosperous, and places where luck is depressed.


    If there are many strong people born in an area, then the luck of this area will be taken away by those strong people; thus, it will become a place where the luck is depressed! And such a place is the ruins abandoned by the sky gate!


    After all, in the "ruins", the probability of the birth of a strong person is too low, and it is not worth the effort of the sky gate to control it; it is better to let it go and give other small forces some space to survive!


    This ancient and eternal existence was extremely shocked: "If you want to become my golden-clothed disciple of Cang Qiong Sect, the ''Supreme Dao Foundation'' must be over 70,000 layers!"


    The highest foundation of the Dao is "103,600 layers". 70,000 layers, that is, to solve 70,000 games of Jietian chess!


    "Such a genius, it is difficult for one to be born in countless epochs; I didn''t expect that it would be born in the ruins..." The eternal existence secretly said, "However, there are countless ruins abandoned by my sky gate, and I have no control over those ruins. The strength is there... It is difficult to find that golden-clothed disciple!"


    The eternal existence can only know that the disappearing golden clothing order should be sent to a certain ruin! As for where it was, he had no way of knowing.


    ��


    The news of the birth of another golden-clothed disciple quickly spread in the sky gate.


    The disciples in Tsing Yi and Zi Yi worshiped each and everyone, but I don��t know who they are, but they can actually become disciples in golden clothes!


    As for the ten golden-clothed disciples, although they were a little surprised, they were more disdainful: "A golden-clothed disciple born in the ruins?��Ha! It is difficult for even a Tsing-clothed disciple to be born in the ruins; even if a golden-clothed disciple is born, Where can the talent be stronger? It is estimated that the foundation of the Dao is only as high as ''70,000''!"


    The more solid the foundation is, the more limitless the future will be! These ten golden-clothed disciples have at least "75,000 layers of foundations", so naturally they have their arrogance.


    And the first disciple of Cangqiongmen, "Huangguguang", only sneered disdainfully after hearing the news - he is a peerless genius who has reached the "90,000th level" in the foundation of the Dao! In his opinion, what kind of amazing characters can come out of a ruin?


    "It is estimated that it can only reach the ''70,000-level'' standard! Although he is also a golden-clothed disciple, he can achieve something in the future; but compared with me, it is still too far behind!" Huang Guguang''s face has a kind of ''high'' The loneliness of living in the cold, "I really look forward to seeing a genius who can compete with me in our Cangqiangmen..."


    ��


    When Xu Ming solved the 70,000th game and became a golden-clothed disciple, he was already qualified to leave the dark realm with the Sage of No Difficulty and others!


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry.


    "Even if the saints without difficulty go out, they can''t help the realm of God! After all... the enemy that the realm of God will face is likely to be the existence of Chaos Realm, and there are more than one!


    Therefore, Xu Ming was in no hurry to make a special trip to send them out.


    "Let''s take them out when I''m ready to leave the Dark Territory!"


    Xu Ming thought about it, and continued to bury his head in cracking the Xietian chess game!


    Seventy thousand and one innings��


    Eleven breaths!


    Yes, Xu Ming took eleven breaths to break it! He was very dissatisfied with this result - you must know that before, Xu Ming only needed ten breaths at most to break a game!


    "continue!"


    Xu Ming cheered up and continued to be like a broken bamboo!


    Seventy-five thousand innings��


    Eighty thousand rounds��


    Ninety thousand rounds��


    After reaching 90,000 rounds, Xu Ming''s ending speed has obviously slowed down! Every game takes more than 20 breaths of time!


    One hundred thousand rounds!


    Xu Ming went to the 100,000th round without any hindrance! There are only 3,600 games left to solve all the Xie Tian chess games!


    "I''m about to climb to the top..." Saint Wu Difficulty and other great powers all looked at them with incomparable admiration.


    In the future, if someone asks them - how to solve the chess game?


    I am afraid they will answer: just go straight up without stopping! - Isn''t that what Xu Ming did?


    After reaching 100,000 rounds, the difficulty of solving the round suddenly increased! Every time Xu Ming solved a game, it took more than a day!


    In the endless chaos, a genius who can solve 100,000 rounds will occasionally appear! However, the one that can solve all 103,600 rounds is difficult to appear in a billion epochs; once it appears, the entire endless chaos will be shocked!


    "One hundred and eleven rounds..."


    "One hundred and two thousand rounds..."


    "One hundred and three thousand rounds..."


    Xu Ming approached the highest point of the Jietian Stone Pillar step by step!


    The Saint Wudi and the others all kept their eyes fixed, they didn''t dare to blink, they all stared at Xu Ming, for fear of missing something.


    "One hundred three thousand five hundred rounds..."


    "One hundred three thousand five hundred and ninety-nine!"


    Xu Ming has already stood up to understand the highest point of the Tianshi Pillar!


    This is the last round - 103,600 rounds!


    Seeing the layout of this chess game, Xu Ming instantly flashed countless inspirations in his mind! The more than 100,000 chess games that have been solved before seem to be all integrated at once!


    Xu Ming manipulated divine power and rolled up countless black and white chess pieces.


    As soon as he settles down, it will be the most basic and simple operating rules of endless chaos, perfectly presented!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1385： quadrant

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Pieces of pieces fell on the chessboard like raindrops, and the number of pieces in black and white was exactly the same. ��With *dream�� small*.l��


    Every piece of chess moves at a different speed and direction, and changes the rhythm every moment, and there is no trace at all. The grinder is turning slowly.


    Perfect!


    You must know that even if the Chaos Realm exists, they are all powerful in their gestures; but in fact, those mighty attacks hide some flaws!


    It''s like "drawing a circle".


    The attack that exists in Chaos Realm is like a big circle; although it is large, it is not very circle drawn.


    And Xu Ming''s attack is like a small circle; small, but a perfect circle.


    Of course, even if there are defects in the Chaos Realm, it is difficult for outsiders to see them, and only they themselves know the shortcomings.


    "It''s done!"


    Xietian chess game, 103,600 games, all broken!


    at this time-


    rumbling rumbling...


    Xu Ming felt that the surrounding things seemed to "slow down" all of a sudden.


    Yes!


    slow!


    The movements and expressions of the almighty saints such as Sage Wudi and Sage Destroyer seem to be starting to slow down, and they are getting slower and slower, like old people who are dying.


    Even the chess pieces on the 13600th Xietian chess game that was running began to slow down.


    And... Xu Ming also felt that everything around him was getting blurry and dim! He tried to see clearly, but couldn''t see clearly.


    "What''s going on!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    At this time, Xu Ming was even more horrified to find that his movements became slower and slower, as if they were being gradually frozen. Only the mind can remain normal.


    boom!


    Suddenly, everything around Xu Ming fell into boundless darkness.


    Xu Ming seemed to have lost all means of perception, such as vision, hearing, touch, and spiritual sense, as if he was bound in a dark and endless void, unable to move or see anything.


    "What the **** is going on..." Xu Ming had never encountered such a situation before, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming knew how to deal with it, it wouldn''t help! Because, he couldn''t even move his fingers at all, only his thoughts were still running!


    Even Xiaohang disappeared without a trace at this time! It was as if something terrifying had happened, so I avoided it.


    At this moment, no matter how calm Xu Ming''s state of mind was, he seemed to sink into the endless abyss!


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t know was... the reason for these visions was that the time around him had come to a standstill!


    Time stop!


    Even time has stopped, and the light has naturally stopped! There was no light reaching Xu Ming''s eyes, so Xu Ming felt that the surrounding things became more and more blurred and dim, until it completely sank into darkness.


    In the same way, Xu Ming''s spiritual thoughts, etc., were all stopped during the time pause, so Xu Ming felt like he was plunged into boundless darkness.


    Only Xu Ming''s thoughts were still in motion.


    suddenly-


    Xu Ming "sees" that a spot of light appeared in the endless darkness!


    And then two, three... billions...


    Hundreds of millions of light spots converged into a single point, and then... exploded!


    It was like a flash in the pan, but this scene was firmly imprinted in Xu Ming''s heart, which was extremely profound!


    Immediately afterwards, a voice that came from nowhere, but was magnificent and ethereal, resounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Give the secret skill: Wan Dao Epiphany!"


    At the same time, the time pause faded away, and time gradually resumed its flow.


    Xu Ming also gradually recovered his perception of the outside world.


    However, there was no difference in the expressions of Sage Wudi, Sage Destroyer, etc. Just now, when the time was suspended, their thoughts were also suspended at the same time; unlike Xu Ming, their thoughts could still operate!


    Therefore, Saint Wudi, etc., did not know at all, and the time was paused just now.


    "Giving secret skills? Who gave me secret skills? Could it be the super existence that left behind the dark realm?" Xu Ming was full of doubts, "Also, how strong is this ''Wandao Epiphany''?"


    ��


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that what he had just experienced had already shaken the world, causing an uproar throughout the endless chaos!


    The depths of endless chaos...


    An existence who had been sleeping for an unknown number of billions of epochs suddenly opened his eyes!


    This is an invincible existence that is even more terrifying than the Sect Master of the Sky Sect! One time of his sleep is enough to make the entire endless chaos experience billions of changes!


    At his realm, time has lost its meaning! If he wants, he can let the time around him be in an eternal state of stop; no matter how long the rivers wash away, he will not rot in the slightest.


    "Just now, it seems that the will of the ''chaotic universe'' has come?" the incredible existence thought to himself, "I don''t know how long it has been since the will of the chaotic universe has come! It seems that in the chaotic universe, it is very likely that Another Supreme is about to be born... Great! This way Chaos Universe can be a little more lively!"


    The vastness is endless chaos, the vastness knows no boundaries.


    However, there are very few existences who have reached the "Supreme" realm!


    "I don''t know where this time around, where will the Supreme be born?"


    The invincible existence of the "Supreme" realm carefully felt the changes of time and space around him: "It seems to be in the second quadrant of the chaotic universe... More accurately, it cannot be perceived!"


    The will of the chaotic universe represents the supreme existence!


    In the supreme realm, you can vaguely feel the coming of the supreme! However, it is impossible to capture where this supreme will comes from!


    Even if it is the Supreme, the will to face the chaotic universe is still insignificant! After all, the will of the chaotic universe is the will of the "God of Creation"!


    At the same time, in the chaotic universe, the other sleeping supreme beings also woke up one after another - the will of the chaotic universe came, and it naturally alarmed them!


    Gu Hanmo naturally felt the will of the chaotic universe coming, but this was what she expected! - The appearance of ten thousand physiques, attracting the will of the chaotic universe, is not difficult!


    "I don''t know... The will of the chaotic universe, what kind of secret skills will Xu Ming bestow?" Gu Hanmo continued to look at the dark domain.


    At this time, in the dark domain.


    Xu Ming opened his palm, and hundreds of millions of light spots gathered in his palm��every point of light was a combination of ''basic changes'' from chaos to Tao!


    Controlling hundreds of millions of light spots at the same time, I am afraid that even the existence of Chaos Realm can''t do it! However, Xu Ming was very familiar with it��because, the secret skill "Wandao Epiphyllum" has been deeply rooted in his heart; he can use it as easily as eating and drinking!


    "Try the power!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1386： Wan Dao Epiphany

    "Try the power!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Holy area.


    Gu Hanmo''s expression changed slightly when he saw the billions of light spots gathered in Xu Ming''s hands!


    "This is... a thousand-story short-lived?"


    With Gu Hanmo''s knowledge, he naturally had some understanding of the gift of the chaotic universe. Like this "Wandao Epiphyllum", it is an extremely powerful secret skill!


    However... "Wandao Epiphyllum" has a great disadvantage, that is - when the terrifying Epiphyllum blooms, it is indistinguishable from the enemy''s attack! It is completely a trick to kill a thousand enemies and lose a thousand!


    It can even be said that it is a secret skill of "perishing together"!


    Therefore, "Wandao Epiphany" is strong! But the problem is, strong is tasteless!


    "Xu Ming was actually given this secret skill..." Gu Hanmo felt a bit dumbfounded, "If Xu Ming had a clone before, this secret skill was a very good one! But now, Xu Ming''s four ways are in one. '', all the avatars are integrated into the deity; once it is blown up by one''s own ''Wandao Epiphany'', it is really dead!"


    but��


    Although Gu Hanmo''s vision is sky-high, she doesn''t know that Xu Ming has opened the "immortal mark"! With the "immortal mark", Xu Ming can be reborn even if the deity falls!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has just activated the "infinite clone" hanging!


    From Gu Hanmo''s point of view, the secret technique of "Wandao Epiphyllum" is extremely tasteless; but Xu Ming was overjoyed - this secret technique was tailor-made for him!


    If the "infinite clone" is linked with the "Wandao Epiphyllum" secret skill...the picture is too beautiful, I dare not think about it!


    Immediately, Gu Hanmo breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, Xu Ming still knows the seriousness, so he didn''t use all his strength to use the ''Wandao Epiphany''!"


    Looking at Xu Ming''s actions, Gu Hanmo thought to himself, "With his current strength, if he exerts all his strength, he might be able to instantly kill the existence of the ''peak Chaos Realm''!"


    Yes!


    Directly kill the peak of Chaos Realm! - Of course, at the same time as the instant kill, Xu Ming himself must have been blown up to the point where there is no **** left!


    But now, Xu Ming was only testing the power of this secret skill a little bit, so he didn''t do his best, but only used a small amount of power!


    However... Although the power is small, it is not easy to control, and even more difficult!


    Xu Ming was poised for a few breaths, but he still hadn''t been able to prepare his secret skills!


    "It''s too slow to gain momentum..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, "I don''t know how many times I can die by counting the breath time! In actual combat, it''s hard to use it!"


    Star Lord level fights, thousands of times in an instant! After counting the interest time, the winner has long been decided; who else would be foolishly waiting for Xu Ming to hold back his big move?


    "It''s not practical!" Xu Ming thought a little depressedly.


    Finally, the "Wandao Epiphany" has finished gaining momentum, just for that short-lived power!


    "Go!" Xu Ming threw this "castrated version" of the Wan Dao Epiphany to the front - he had already reduced his power as much as possible! When performing, he even forcibly suppressed his own strength to the "primary master level" to display!


    boom!


    Thousands of Epiphyllum, blooming gorgeously.


    And at this moment, Xu Ming''s face changed suddenly.


    "what!?"


    Before he could react, the terrifying power in a flash hit Xu Ming in an instant!


    Rao is that Xu Ming''s strength is comparable to the fourth-order star master! Rao was when he used "Wandao Epiphany", he forcibly suppressed his strength to the "primary master level", and the power of this secret skill was reduced by many times!


    but��


    When the mighty energy hit, Xu Ming was instantly blown away!


    "How is that possible!?" Although Xu Ming was not injured, he was extremely terrified��the secret technique displayed with the strength of the first-level master actually lifted the fourth-level star master himself?


    Doesn''t this mean that with the help of this secret technique, one can use the strength that dominates the primary level to exert the combat power of the star master level?


    The Sage of No Difficulty, Sage of Destruction of Heaven, etc., although they are far away, they are not as lucky as Xu Ming! When the power impact came, I was injured more or less!


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath when he saw this.


    too strong!


    Incredibly strong!


    Terribly strong!


    But it''s normal to think about it - this secret skill contains too many skills, which are not created by Xu Ming''s current level at all, but directly bestowed by the will of the chaotic universe!


    Can the will of the chaotic universe, what it bestows, be ordinary?


    Of course not!


    "If I use this secret skill with all my strength..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, "Wouldn''t that even kill the existence of Chaos Realm?"


    Xu Ming didn''t have the confidence to fight the existence of Chaos Realm at first, but now, he is full of confidence! - Chaos exists? Come one, blow up one!


    Xu Ming didn''t know yet, but according to Gu Hanmo''s judgment, this "Wandao Epiphyllum" secret skill could instantly kill the "Primary Chaos Realm"!


    ��


    rumbling...


    After the terrifying power of the ephemeral flower swept through, the great powers such as the Sage of No Difficulty and the Sage of Destruction of Heaven were all blasted to ashes and embarrassed.


    However, the eyes of Saint Wudi are shining.


    "This move just now..."


    At this moment, countless inspirations flashed in vain in the mind of Saint Wudi!


    Got it!


    The cultivation of the sage without difficulty has long reached the ninth rank of the sage, and the accumulation is extremely strong! And at this moment, he saw Xu Ming''s secret technique "Wandao Epiphyllum". Although he could hardly understand the mystery contained in it, he had an epiphany!


    The confusion accumulated in my heart for many years has been solved!


    Originally, Sage Wudi was only one step away from the Chaos Realm; as long as he stepped over it, he could directly cross the entire Star Lord level and prove the Chaos Realm! However, this step away is like a moat, cutting off the Sage of No Difficulty!


    The more the sage without difficulty comprehends the Chaos Realm, the more confused and unable to find the way to the Chaos Realm! The more confusion accumulated in my heart, the more!


    And at this moment, under Xu Ming''s move, the Sage of No Difficulty had an epiphany and broke through to the Chaos Realm!


    "What a mysterious move..."


    "What a perfect move..."


    Sage Wudi was immersed in the feeling just now, unable to extricate himself for a long time! He looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, unable to imagine what kind of monster Xu Ming was, to be able to create such a secret skill - after all, Saint Wudi did not know that Xu Ming''s secret skill was not created by himself.


    "Congratulations! Sage Wushang!" Xu Ming saw Sage Wushang''s sudden change of momentum, smiled and congratulated, "Oh, no, it shouldn''t be called ''Saint'', but exists in Chaos Realm!"


    The Sage of No Difficulty broke through to the chaotic realm, making Xu Ming more confident in defending against foreign enemies!


    "Thank you!" Wu Di said towards Xu Ming, clasping his fists, "If it wasn''t for your move just now, I wouldn''t have had this epiphany!"


    "Maybe this is the causal cycle!" Xu Ming laughed.


    In the past, Wudi''s inheritance helped Xu Ming and made Xu Ming''s strength increase rapidly; now, Xu Ming''s secret technique has made Wudi''s epiphany! It is indeed a cycle of cause and effect!


    "Xu Ming, I have an unkind request! Can you let me read the secret skills just now?" Wu Di said cautiously.


    The update is completed today, thank you for your support.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1387： return

    "Xu Ming, I have an unkind request! Can you let me read the secret skills just now?" Wu Di said cautiously.


    Although the sage without difficulty had an epiphany and proved the chaotic realm, he was not arrogant, but he felt more and more mysterious and unpredictable of Xu Ming''s move just now!


    Therefore, when he opened his mouth, he even had an attitude of asking for advice.


    "Small thing!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Hundreds of millions of light spots, once again condensed in the hands. The accumulation time of several breaths is a long time for the existence of Chaos Realm that can fight countless times between lightning and flint.


    Of course, this time, Xu Ming was still suppressing his strength.


    When the Heaven Slayer and the others saw this, they quickly deployed layers of defense. They had already been injured once by the aftermath of the "Wandao Epiphany", but they didn''t want to be injured a second time.


    Without difficulty, he stared at Xu Ming''s palm; but gradually, his eyes dimmed. This time, he couldn''t sense anything.


    boom! !


    Wan Dao Epiphyllum is blooming again! Only a moment, endless beauty, but also contains endless murderous intent!


    Terrifying power swept through.


    Fortunately, this time, Xu Ming was prepared, and he was not accidentally thrown away like he did just now.


    As for Wu Difficulty, he has already broken through to Chaos Realm; this power is naturally nothing to him.


    The other saints, because they made preparations early, were not injured this time.


    "Hey..." Wu Yan sighed a little unwillingly, "The feeling of that first-line epiphany has passed, and I haven''t been able to realize anything!"


    But it''s not hard to know, it''s normal. Otherwise, if Xu Ming used a secret technique every time, he would have an epiphany; if Xu Ming used it a few more times, he would not have to break through to the ninth order of Chaos Realm?


    Moreover, among the saints present, there are ten or so saints in the ninth rank, and all of them have reached the limit of saints for many years; however, only one person without difficulty has an epiphany and has broken through to the chaos realm!


    Epiphany, can be met but not sought!


    "I''m a little greedy!" Wuhan quickly adjusted his mentality, "I''m very satisfied to be able to seize the opportunity and break through to the Chaos Realm! And... I practice the mentality school, even if I just broke through the Chaos Realm, I''m afraid It can also contend with the existence of the second and third orders of Chaos Realm!"


    The higher the cultivation base, the harder it is to fight at a higher level!


    After all, who is mediocre who can reach Chaos Realm? How can you be beaten by someone by leaps and bounds?


    It is the mental school that is the most difficult to cultivate, and it is indeed stronger than other schools; but the existence of chaos in other schools also has its own trump card!


    Therefore, as soon as Wudi breaks through, he has the confidence to contend with the existence of the second and third orders of Chaos Realm, which is already very strong!


    "You have broken through to the Chaos Realm, and I am more confident about defending the God Realm!" Xu Ming said.


    If the enemy who came to attack God''s Domain is relatively weak, then it can be done without difficulty now!


    "Let''s leave the dark realm first!" Xu Ming was already a disciple of Cang Qiongmen''s golden clothes, and he had the authority to take other people out of the dark realm.


    These great powers who have been trapped for countless billions of years, only Wudi is in the domain of God; other saints, when they were wandering in endless chaos, accidentally fell into a place where time and space were chaotic, and were sent here. . However, Xu Ming intends to bring everyone out of the dark realm.


    "Great!"


    "Finally get out of this hellish place!"


    "I thought... I''d be trapped here!"


    "I haven''t seen the outside world for too long!"


    The sages and others trembled with excitement. They thought that they would be trapped in the dark realm forever until death! And now, after being trapped for hundreds of millions of years, he was finally able to leave!


    There is no difficulty and some excitement, but more of it is heavy! He was born in and grew up in the realm of the gods, and now he knows that the realm of the gods is about to suffer a catastrophe, and his heart is naturally extremely heavy!


    "Follow me, everyone! The laws of the dark realm will no longer bind you!" Xu Ming manipulated his spiritual power and used the open realm; everything within the realm can freely enter and exit the dark realm without being blocked.


    ��


    The edge of the dark realm.


    Black and white meet in a line here.


    The white area is the free world; the black area is the terrifying dark area that has been trapped in it for hundreds of millions of years, and only Xu Ming has ever come out!


    The Golden Sword Saint, who was arranged here by Xu Ming, glared angrily and concentrated! He is always waiting for the message from God''s Domain! Once a message arrives, the Golden Sword Saint will immediately rush into the dark realm and contact Xu Ming!


    "Better... never receive a summons!" The Golden Sword Saint secretly said in his heart.


    If you receive a summons, it means that the Divine Realm has encountered a crisis and a powerful enemy has invaded! If you don''t receive a summons, you''re safe and sound!


    "I don''t know... When will Xu Ming be back!" The Golden Sword Saint thought again.


    Suddenly, the round eyes of the Golden Sword Saint blinked a few times in disbelief. He saw that there were dozens of figures in the dark realm, rushing out!


    "This is...?" The Golden Sword Saint saw that the figure in the lead was none other than Xu Ming.


    He couldn''t help but wonder more and more: "How long has Xu Ming been in? Why did he come out so quickly? Besides, he brought out so many people..."


    At this moment, the gaze of the Golden Sword Saint noticed another familiar saint.


    "Saint Wudi!" But then, the eyes of Saint Jinjian became more and more horrified, "No! The aura of Saint Wudi is no longer at the level of a saint, but... Chaos!"


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    Under the leadership of Xu Ming, more than a dozen great experts rushed through the "one line cut" at the junction of black and white without any hindrance, and easily left the dark realm!


    "Out!"


    "Out!"


    No Difficulty, Heaven Extinguishing Saint, etc., was another surprise.


    "Golden Sword?" As soon as Wudi came out, he saw the Golden Sword Saint, "I haven''t seen you for many years, and your strength has improved a lot!"


    "Brother Wudi! Compared with you, my strength is really not worth mentioning! If I also have your strength, perhaps the crisis that God''s Domain is about to face will not be a crisis!" The Golden Sword Saint shook his head and laughed at himself He smiled, then looked at Xu Ming suspiciously, "Brother Xu Ming, are you sending them out, and then entering the dark realm yourself?"


    "No!" Xu Ming entered the dark realm this time, his strength soared again, and he was in a good mood. He made a rare high-profile time and said proudly, "All the mysteries of the dark realm have been fully understood by me!"


    "What!?" The Golden Sword Saint was so shocked that he could not close his mouth. How much did Xu Ming gain in the dark realm, so he dared to say such a thing?


    However, before the Golden Sword Saint recovered from his shock, he added without difficulty, "The reason why I was able to break through to the Chaos Realm is also thanks to Xu Ming''s guidance!"

 Chapter 1388： "Infinite Avatar" hanging

    Holy area.


    Without the threat of the Holy Master, the atmosphere of the entire Divine Realm was unprecedentedly peaceful.


    The Sanctuary Continent and the Thunder Continent were once occupied by the Holy Master; now, gods have once again landed on these two continents and began to multiply.


    However, everyone knows that this kind of peace and tranquility is only superficial; the Divine Realm is facing a huge crisis that does not know when it will come!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, another five hundred years have passed.


    And in these five hundred years, no foreign enemy has come.


    Endless Continent.


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged on the top of the wild mountain. As soon as he looked up, the entire Divine Realm was in his eyes.


    There seemed to be thousands of thoughts flashing in his eyes.


    "The three saints, including the Frost Saint, have already taken the elites of God''s Domain and headed to the depths of the endless chaos! Presumably at this time, they are already in the ''Meteorite World''!"


    The meteor world is a small world floating in endless chaos.


    These small worlds are usually the remnants left after the chaotic world is destroyed, and they are lifeless; their size is definitely incomparable with the chaotic world, but it is definitely much larger than the "dust world"!


    Occasionally, there will be a meteor world floating around the God''s Domain, and then under the terrifying gravity of the God''s Domain, it will turn into a meteorite! There have been several times in the Divine Realm where countless gods have been wiped out due to the arrival of the Falling Star World; only those above the Dominion Realm can survive this world-annihilating catastrophe!


    Several saints in God''s Domain have traveled through endless chaos; although they traveled not far, they also discovered some meteor worlds along the way!


    At this time, these meteorite worlds can be used as temporary shelters!


    If the Divine Realm survives the crisis, the saints and elites of the Divine Realm who are hiding in the meteor world will come back; and if the Divine Realm is destroyed in the crisis, these saints and elites will serve as the seeds of the Divine Realm to find other survivable worlds and take root. germination!


    "The Misty Saint has also successfully refined the God''s Domain and became the Star Lord of the God''s Domain! Within the range of the God''s Domain, he has a strength comparable to the Chaos Realm!" Xu Ming thought again, "Also, Wudi''s strength is stronger, worthy of Compared with the third-order Chaos Realm; coupled with the already-arranged Heaven-covering Treasure Mirror... As long as the power that descends into the Divine Realm is below the fifth-order Chaos Realm, the number is not very large; then, we can completely defend the Divine Realm!"


    The fifth-order Chaos Realm, in the Chaos Realm, is a very powerful existence! In the endless chaos, it is difficult to see a super power above the fifth-order chaos realm!


    Therefore, Xu Ming, Wuhan, etc. all believe that the existence of the fifth-order Chaos Realm and above should have a low probability of coming to the God''s Domain!


    only��


    Xu Ming, Wushang, Misty Star Lord, etc., after all, their understanding of endless chaos is still very limited! They still don''t know how attractive the star map of the beginning and the maze of the sky are to the super beings in the endless chaos!


    Especially the star map in the beginning... Even the invincible existence of the ninth order of Chaos Realm! As long as you hear that God''s Domain "may" have a star map in the beginning, you will come all the way!


    If there is no power above the fifth-order Chaos Realm to come to the realm of the gods, it can only mean that the news has not reached the ears of the power!


    "The soldiers will come to block, the water will cover the soil!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "Even if there is a great power above the fifth-order Chaos Realm, with my ''Wandao Epiphany'', it is not without the power of a battle!"


    Up to now, Xu Ming has not fully used the "Wandao Epiphyllum"; therefore, Wu Di, Misty Star Lord, etc., do not know the true power of the Wan Dao Epiphyllum!


    but��


    Although the power of "Wandao Epiphyllum" is infinitely terrifying, its shortcomings are too obvious to gain momentum!


    Incredibly slow!


    The accumulation time of counting interest may sound like a very short time to mortals! But in the battle of ordinary gods, it has been a very long time; what''s more, it is a battle at the level of chaos!


    Counting the breath time is enough for super existences above the fifth-order Chaos Realm to destroy the entire Divine Realm!


    It is really difficult for Xu Ming to complete the momentum of "Wandao Epiphyllum" and let "Wandao Epiphyllum" burst out with its greatest power! Even... no chance at all!


    However, even if there is no chance at all, Xu Ming will not give up, he must give it a try!


    Defend God''s Domain!


    and��


    Xu Ming has another super trump card infinite clone!


    The powerful function of the latest activation of the plug-in!


    Absolutely a perverted feature!


    Unlimited avatars really allow Xu Ming to have unlimited avatars!


    Of course... Infinite avatars are not without restrictions!


    Xu Ming clearly remembered the function of "infinite avatar" hanging.


    "Unlimited clones: The host can have an unlimited number of clones, and the number of clones is unlimited!


    The host opens the ''infinite clone'' hanging, and immediately transforms into ten clones; each clone has the host''s fighting consciousness, and has 50% of the host''s combat power!


    Every time the clone attacks the enemy 100 times, it can transform into another clone; the transformed clone also has the host''s fighting consciousness and has 30% of the host''s combat power! The avatar that is transformed again can also continue to transform into a avatar every 100 times it attacks the enemy, and the subsequent avatars have 30% of the host''s combat power!


    The first ten avatars, and the subsequent avatars, can exist for up to a quarter of an hour from appearance to disappearance!


    After the original ten clones have all disappeared, the ''infinite clone'' can be opened again!


    Each avatar created by the ''infinite avatar'' needs to consume a lot of hanging points! "


    A very long section of function explanation!


    Simply put: As soon as Xu Ming opens the "infinite avatar", ten avatars will appear immediately! Then, as long as the clones keep attacking and attacking, there will be a steady stream of clones coming out!


    You must know that in Xu Ming''s current state, in an instant, there will be hundreds or thousands of attacks!


    What concept?


    Ten clones, each clone attacks a hundred times, and ten more clones can be created!


    Moreover, the clones that are transformed later will also attack! In the first instant, ten clones became twenty clones; in the second instant, twenty became forty; in the third instant, forty became eighty; in the fourth instant��


    The number of avatars is growing exponentially!


    In just a few breaths of time, Xu Ming''s clone will become hundreds of thousands, millions... or even more!


    In a quarter of an hour, Xu Ming''s clone could even become more numerous than the number of creatures in God''s Domain! Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t have so many hanging points!


    "My hanging point should be enough to keep me turning into thousands of clones!"


    Thousands of clones are already very terrifying!


    "It''s a pity... My strength is still too weak! The strength of the clone is only 30%, and it is difficult to threaten the super existence above the fifth-order Chaos Realm..."

 Chapter 1389： Hushan Patriarch

    Before entering the Dark Domain for the second time, Xu Ming''s strength had already reached the fourth rank of Star Master.


    In the dark realm, Xu Ming activated one of the strongest physiques, the "Wan Dao Physique", and even solved all 103,600 games of chess for solving the sky... Although the cultivation base has not improved, but the strength has been improved to the star The main seventh!


    The cultivation base that dominates the peak is comparable to the strength of the seventh-order star master!


    It''s just terrifying!


    only��


    The cultivation of the seventh-order star master is still a bit worse than the existence of Chaos Realm! Even if thousands of clones join forces, I am afraid they can only match the low-level Chaos Realm; if they encounter a super existence above the fifth-order Chaos Realm, I am afraid they will be swept away in an instant and cannot be matched at all!


    "Still not strong enough!" Xu Ming sighed.


    If the strength is strong enough, where does Xu Ming need to worry so much; directly with the invincible strength, it is enough to crush it!


    "However...it''s not that there is no chance at all!" Xu Ming thought again, "If thousands of clones, Wudi, and Misty Star Master work together to hold back the fifth-order chaotic realm, then I will take the opportunity to gain momentum." There is still a chance to win!"


    Of course, this is only a chance to defeat the fifth-order Chaos Realm; if the power that descends into the God Realm is the sixth-order, seventh-order or even stronger existence in the Chaos Realm, then Xu Ming will not even have the opportunity to gain momentum, and he will be directly attacked. Sweep away!


    "Strength! Strength!"


    Xu Ming urgently needs to improve his strength!


    "Let''s improve your cultivation first!" Xu Ming''s current cultivation is the pinnacle of dominance. If he improves his cultivation in a "cramming" manner, even if he fails to break through to the level of a saint, it shouldn''t be a big problem!


    If Xu Ming has a quasi-sage cultivation base, then his strength will definitely reach the "Ninth Rank of Star Lord"!


    The ninth-order cultivation of the star master, coupled with the "infinite avatar" hanging, will protect the realm of the gods, and you will be more confident!


    "Soak in the chaotic primordial liquid!" Xu Ming directly took out one of the primordial chaotic primal liquid, "Although it is much more difficult to improve one''s physique than ordinary gods; however, this primal chaotic primal liquid should be enough for me to In a short period of time, the cultivation base has broken through!"


    Xu Ming raced against time to directly enter the independent space and began to improve his cultivation.


    ��


    The vast Divine Realm floats in the endless chaos, like a lonely leaf on the ocean.


    A gray-haired old man appeared on the edge of God''s Domain at some point.


    "It''s such a desolate chaotic world, how dare you move my people from Chaos Gourd Mountain?" The old man had a trace of anger on his face. He was the founder of Chaos Gourd Mountain, "Hushan Patriarch"! It is a super existence of the second-order Chaos Realm!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Hushan frowned slightly: "This chaotic world, there is already a star master?"


    But then, a look of disdain flashed on the face of the ancestor of Hushan: "Even if there is a star master, so what? A group of ants also want to use a mantra as a car? Humph! A star master in a chaotic world can block the first-order chaos realm, but I can''t stop the second-order chaos realm!"


    The ancestor of Hushan hardly hesitated, and rushed directly into the realm of the gods.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    As soon as the ancestor of Hushan entered the realm of the gods, he was immediately perceived by the misty star master. After all, he was the star master of this chaotic world, and he knew everything in the chaotic world.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Di also sensed that a super existence entered the realm of the gods.


    "Chaos Realm!?" Misty Star Lord and Wudi all looked shocked.


    The roar of the ancestors of Hushan Mountain continued to roar in the entire God Realm: "The ants of this chaotic world, please bury my disciples in Chaos Hushan!!"


    But at this moment


    boom!


    The membrane wall of the entire God''s Domain suddenly changed, turning into a huge mirror surface! In an instant, the Misty Star Lord activated the "Treasure Mirror"!


    "Huh!?" The ancestor of Hushan was startled and felt a little bad, "How can there be a treasure mirror in such a desolate chaotic world?"


    As soon as he saw the Heaven-shading Treasure Mirror, the ancestors of Hushan already had the intention of retreating! For the existence of the Chaos Realm, the star master is not so terrible, but the star master with the blessing of the "Treasure Mirror" is completely different!


    After all, the ancestor of Hushan is only the second-order chaos realm, and it is impossible to defeat the star master with the blessing of the mirror!


    "Retreat!" Knowing that nothing could be done, Hushan Patriarch flew back without hesitation.


    However��


    boom!


    Boundless golden vines appeared around Hushan Patriarch without warning! Densely packed, like a skynet.


    "Want to stop me? It''s almost!" The ancestor of Hushan didn''t look down on the power of the desolate world of God''s Domain, so he didn''t think much, and rushed out, trying to break through the vine skynet and escape.


    boom!


    The divine body of the ancestor of Hushan passed through the vine skynet without hindrance; but... when the divine body passed through, the ancestor of Hushan discovered that his "mind" could not pass through!


    At this time, the ancestor of Hushan discovered in horror: "The secret technique of mind flow! It is a **** attack against the mind!"


    Hushan Patriarch''s mind is not very strong If there is no protection from the divine body, it is easy to be destroyed; if the soul is destroyed, it is really dead!


    Therefore, the ancestor of Hushan was so frightened that the **** body hurriedly got back into the vine sky net, and took the mind back into the god; at the same time, the ancestor of Hushan controlled the divine power, strictly protected the mind, and prepared to rush out again.


    But at this time, Wudi has already been killed!


    "The chaotic realm of the mind school!" Hushan Patriarch was horrified!


    The Chaos Realm of the mind school, even if it is only the first-order Chaos Realm, is stronger than his second-order Chaos Realm!


    "This is really just a desolate chaotic world? Holy Master pits me!" At this time, the ancestor of Hushan really hated the Holy Master! If it wasn''t for the Holy Master telling him that the seven disciples of Chaos Gourd Mountain were killed in this chaotic world, and this chaotic world still has the star map of the beginning of time and the maze of the sky; then, he would not come to this chaotic world at all. !


    "escape!"


    Hushan Patriarch did not dare to hesitate at all, and ran away!


    only��


    God''s Domain, is it a place where you can come and go when you want?


    boom!


    The Heaven-shading Treasure Mirror burst into endless rays of light, suppressing the ancestors of Hulu Mountain; the strength of the ancestors of Hushan Mountain was directly suppressed to the first order of Chaos Realm.


    And without difficulty, he also began to use the secret technique of mind flow; countless golden butterflies appeared, overwhelming the ancestors of Hushan Mountain...


    In an instant, the ancestor of Hushan fell into a desperate situation!


    Hushan Patriarch felt desperate: "Am I here to take revenge, or to die..."


    However, the ancestors of Hushan Mountain have been in endless chaos for countless years, and of course they will not fall so easily!


    boom!


    The ancestor of Hulushan directly sacrificed his gourd. This is a "flying boat of chaos"! Relying on this chaotic flying boat, the ancestor of Hushan has escaped the crisis of life and death many times!

 Chapter 1390： more than people?

    call out-


    The Chaos Flying Boat pierced the sky, and instantly broke the membrane wall of the Divine Realm.


    "Hahahaha..." The ancestor of Hushan laughed, "Even if it is the sixth-order Chaos Realm, you can''t keep my Chaos Flying Boat! Just rely on you, you want to keep me? Naive! - Humph! Today''s shame, I Remember! When I come again, it will be the moment when your chaotic world perishes!"


    The faces of Wudi and Misty Star Masters suddenly changed��although they were not afraid of Hulushan ancestors, Hulushan ancestors must have friends in the endless chaos! If he invites friends to come again, they won''t be able to keep the realm of the gods at all!


    "Do you really want to give up God''s Domain?" Seeing that the Chaos Flying Boat sank into the depths of endless chaos, Wu Di and Misty Star Lord showed a strong look of despair on their faces.


    "Give it up..." The Misty Star Lord said helplessly, "Let''s take as many gods as possible and leave the God Realm before the Hushan ancestors come to the God Realm again!"


    Wu Di clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and finally said angrily, "Okay!"


    Evacuate from God''s Domain, this is the most rational choice.


    ��


    Endless Chaos.


    The chaotic flying boat of the ancestor of Hushan, roaming quickly in the vast chaos.


    "Damn! Damn!" Hushan ancestor was extremely angry!


    What he was angry about was not that the seven saints under him were killed; it was that he was slaughtered in a desolate and chaotic world, which made him feel very embarrassed!


    "Because of this, I invite my friends to take action, I''m afraid they will laugh at them to death!" Hushan Patriarch''s face is ugly - the second-order Chaos Realm can''t even win a desolate Chaos World, and he will indeed be ridiculed.


    Race through endless chaos for years at speed.


    The ancestor of Hushan finally arrived at the "Yingzhang Palace".


    "True Monarch Yingzhang, come out quickly!" Ancestor Hushan shouted while standing outside the palace.


    True Monarch Yingzhang is a friend of Hushan Patriarch in the Endless Chaos!


    The strength of True Monarch Yingzhang itself is not that strong, only the third-order Chaos Realm. However, in the Yingzhang Palace formed by True Monarch Yingzhang, there are more than ten Chaos Realm existences gathered!


    The reason why Hushan Patriarch came here is to ask True Monarch Yingzhang for help!


    "Humph! A small chaotic world! I see if it can block more than a dozen great masters in the chaotic realm!" Hushan ancestor thought bitterly.


    "Ancestor Hushan, what''s the matter?" True Monarch Yingzhang quickly greeted him.


    "Do me a favor!" Hushan Patriarch went straight to the point.


    ��


    Holy area.


    No Difficulty, Misty Star Lord, Golden Sword Saint, Heaven Destruction Saint, etc., stand proudly in the void.


    "Finally, the gods of the entire God''s Domain, as well as those creatures in the dust world, are all included in the world ring!"


    God''s Domain is really too big!


    Even if multiple super beings joined forces, it took a long time to complete this huge work!


    Of course, if you want to hold the entire Divine Realm, plus countless creatures in the world of dust, you can''t count the world rings alone.


    "I can finally leave God''s Domain with peace of mind!" said without difficulty, "Even if the ancestors of Hushan bring more people, God''s Domain will only be an empty shell!"


    "Hey..." The Misty Star Lord sighed, "A place that has lived for thousands of trillions of years! It''s hard to kill the Holy Lord, but in the end, we still have to leave our hometown..."


    Moreover, after leaving God''s Domain, Misty Star Lord can no longer have the combat power of Chaos Realm, but is only an ordinary first-order saint!


    "No way! Strange, it''s just that we are too weak!" Wu Di shook his head helplessly and said, "If we are strong enough, why do we need to do this?"


    Weakness is the original sin!


    Weak, we can only be beaten!


    "No difficulty, fortunately, you have broken through to the Chaos Realm!" The Misty Star Lord said with emotion, "With your strength, it is not difficult for us to find another chaotic world to settle down with! Otherwise, we may be wandering in endless chaos. , I don''t know when we will be able to settle down again; even if we encounter danger, let alone the death of the few of us, the endless creatures in the world ring will suffer as a result!"


    Wudi sighed again, and then said depressedly, "I don''t know where Xu Ming is hiding and retreating. We must wait for him to come out and then go together!"


    Xu Ming did not appear, Wu Di, Misty Star Lord, etc., naturally it is impossible to leave Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming is the hope for the re-emergence of God''s Domain!


    "Wait!" No question.


    ��


    This wait is a few years.


    A few years later, Xu Ming walked out of the independent space and was instantly stunned: "What''s the situation? What about the people from the Endless Continent?"


    Everyone in the Endless Continent is gone...


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming became more and more stunned - not only everyone in the Endless Continent, other dust worlds, and even the entire Divine Realm... were all empty!


    "I..." Xu Ming didn''t know what to say anymore, "What happened during my retreat time!?"


    Fortunately, Xu Ming saw Wu Di, the Misty Star Lord, and all the saints.


    Xu Ming hurriedly teleported over: "No difficulty, what''s going on!?"


    "Xu Ming, you are finally out of the gate!" said without difficulty, "Let''s go! God''s realm is approaching disaster, all of us, hurry up and withdraw from God''s realm!"


    "Crisis is coming?" Xu Ming wondered - he had been in retreat, and naturally he didn''t know what was going on in God''s Domain.


    "Yes!" Wu Yan was about to explain when his face suddenly changed.


    Misty Star Lord, Golden Sword Saint, etc., also changed their faces suddenly.


    boom!


    The membrane wall of the God''s Domain was directly broken open more than ten incomparably tyrannical auras directly entered the God''s Domain!


    The one who killed in the front was the ancestor of Hushan!


    "It''s over!" Wushang, Misty Star Lord, etc., all showed signs of despair��more than a dozen tyrannical auras! It''s all chaos...


    "It''s this chaotic world!" The voice of Hushan ancestor sounded.


    True Monarch Yingzhang said with some disdain: "In such a desolate chaotic world, so many of us still need to go out?"


    The ancestor of Hushan said: "Just let the indigenous people of this desolate world have knowledge and knowledge, the vast and endless chaos, what a master like a cloud!"


    "Hey��" Hushan ancestor suddenly said in surprise, "This chaotic world, there is not a single living being left? Oh, it seems that you are trying to escape! I almost let you escape successfully, but unfortunately, you are late. One step ahead...hahahaha!"


    Wudi''s complexion became more and more livid - as Hushan Patriarch said, they were one step too late!


    At this time, Xu Ming said with a trace of contempt: "The vast and endless chaos, how masters are like clouds?"


    "Huh?" Hushan Patriarch gave Xu Ming a contemptuous and playful look, "Why, boy, are you unconvinced?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "Simply put, it''s more than anyone else, right?"


    more than people?


    How dare these two fools outnumber Brother Ming?


    Xu Ming could see that even though there were more than a dozen Chaos Realm players on the other side, they were generally not strong, and they were only low-level Chaos Realm!


    As for Xu Ming''s retreat this time, his cultivation has already broken through... Quasi-Saint Invincible! The strength is skyrocketing!


    There are middle and high chaotic realms, Xu Ming dare not say that he will win! However, these low-level chaotic realms dare to put X in front of Brother Ming? - It''s like embarking on a straight road to death!


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1391： The number of terrifying clones

    "More than people?" Hushan ancestor sneered disdainfully, "More than people, you can''t compare to us in this desolate chaotic world! Compared to strength, you can''t compare to us��huh! Crushing you and waiting is like stepping to death. Bugs are easy!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming''s face became colder, and killing intent gradually rose in his heart - Xu Ming of course knew that if he hadn''t just left the border, it would definitely be a devastating disaster for God''s Domain!


    Of course, Xu Ming did not intend to be soft on these intruders!


    Since you dare to come to God''s Domain, don''t plan to leave alive!


    "More than a dozen people in the Chaos Realm must be rich!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    There seems to be a lot of Chaos Primal Liquid on Xu Ming''s body, but it''s only enough for him to transform into thousands of clones! However, Xu Ming estimated that these Chaos Realms must be richer than him!


    "Leave them all, my net worth can be doubled at least a dozen times!" Xu Ming has decided that he will not hesitate to use up all the hanging points to kill none of the dozen or so Chaos Realm!


    But at this moment, a sound transmission without difficulty sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Xu Ming, let''s drag it for you, hurry up and run!"


    Wudi and Misty Star Master don''t know Xu Ming''s true strength. Faced with such a desperate situation, their first reaction is of course to let Xu Ming run away! After all, Xu Ming can carry the future of God''s Domain!


    Die without difficulty!


    Misty Star Lord can also die!


    However, Xu Ming cannot die!


    Seeing no response from Xu Ming, he shouted again: "Xu Ming, don''t make fearless sacrifices! Only you can avenge us if you live!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming!" The Misty Star Lord also said, "Go!"


    boom! !


    Almost at the same moment, the Wudi and Misty Star Lord directly erupted, killing more than a dozen Chaos Realm existences such as the ancestors of Hushan Mountain, and their figures are extremely tragic!


    "Let''s go!" Wu Di and Misty Star Lord shouted violently.


    "Go? Hahahaha..." The ancestor of Hushan laughed wildly, "If we let a few of you run away from the Chaos Realm, it would be a joke! - Today, none of you want to escape!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The ancestors of Hushan Mountain, True Monarch Yingzhang, etc., are all soaring in momentum!


    The momentum of the more than ten Chaos Realm existences is so mighty that they are so overwhelmed that the misty star masters can''t even lift their heads!


    However, Wudi, Misty Star Lord is completely fearless, and he has a kind of determination to return to death! - As long as they can hold on for a moment and let Xu Ming escape, even if they die, they will have no regrets!


    "Kill!" Both Wudi and Misty Star Master were extremely decisive!


    But at this moment-


    Swish!


    A figure teleported in front of them, it was Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming!!"


    The Wushang, ethereal saint suddenly split his eyes, and even felt a deep sense of despair! They did not expect that Xu Ming would be so impulsive and selfish!


    "Uh ah!" Wudi was extremely painful, "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled��huh?"


    Suddenly, the uneasy roar stopped abruptly.


    He was horrified to see that Xu Ming in front of him had actually split into ten clones and turned into... eleven Xu Ming!


    "What''s the situation!?" Wu Di was stunned.


    "What secret technique is this?" The Misty Star Lord was also full of confusion.


    "What!?" The existence of Chaos Realm such as Hushan Patriarch and True Monarch Yingzhang was even more shocking!


    One person suddenly becomes eleven, how can it not be shocking?


    All of a sudden, the Hushan Patriarch side no longer has the advantage in numbers!


    "kill!"


    Eleven Xu Ming attacked without hesitation!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The power of one after another attack has all reached the level of Chaos Realm!


    "My cultivation base has reached the quasi-sage strength, and the strength has reached the Chaos Realm! Even if the combat power of these ten clones has been weakened by 50%, there is still barely the threshold of the Chaos Realm!"


    The threshold of Chaos Realm is also Chaos Realm! At this level of attack, Hushan Patriarch and others would not dare to be careless!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The battle at the level of chaos, what kind of lightning and flint?


    What''s more, when Xu Ming''s ten clones attacked, the main consideration was the frequency of the attack, not the power of the attack! So��before the ancestors of Hushan waited to react, each clone had already shot hundreds of times!


    Hundreds of attacks from each clone arrived at Hushan Patriarch and others almost at the same time!


    In an instant, each clone met the requirement of "re-splitting"!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Ten clones suddenly turned into twenty clones!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Wudi, Misty Star Master, Hushan Patriarch, etc., who were still stunned, were suddenly even more stunned!


    The ancestor of Hushan even trembled at the corners of his mouth: "More than 20 clones..."


    Hushan Patriarch has been in endless chaos for hundreds of millions of years, and he has never seen an opponent like Xu Ming!


    Without further ado, summon ten clones first!


    Before he could react, ten clones became twenty!


    And during the period when Patriarch Hushan and others were "stunned again", Xu Ming''s clone reached the condition of "re-splitting" again!


    Twenty clones have become forty!


    "This..." Wu Di, Misty Star Lord looked at each other in dismay.


    "So many clones... How did Xu Ming do it?" The Misty Star Master felt unimaginable, "Should we go up and help Xu Ming?"


    Wudi hesitated for a while and said: "Yes... Anyway, our combat power will not be lost!"


    It''s just... As soon as the voice of no difficulty fell, Xu Ming''s forty clones became eighty!


    Eighty clones!


    The combat power of 80 Chaos Realm thresholds!


    "Pfft!" Wu Yan was so shocked that he almost vomited blood - at this moment, of course, he knew that it didn''t matter if he couldn''t go up to help! After all, he is not inferior to such a combat power!


    Wu Di is more concerned about: "Will Xu Ming have more clones?"


    Will there still be?


    Of course there is!


    Immediately after��


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Eighty clones have become one hundred and sixty!


    Hulushan Patriarch, True Monarch Yingzhang and other Chaos Realms were surrounded by 160 "strong men", and their hearts were undoubtedly collapsed and desperate!


    However, what made them collapse and despair even more was that one hundred and sixty clones became three hundred and twenty in a blink of an eye!


    Three hundred and twenty clones! Dense attack! Overwhelmingly sweeping towards Hushan Patriarch, True Monarch Yingzhang and other Chaos Realm powers! -Although the power of each attack is not very strong, and even the power has fallen a little to the level of Chaos Realm; however, the number of attacks is too much!


    Hushan Patriarch and other great masters only dared to parry, and did not dare to take the initiative to attack.


    What made Hushan Patriarch even more terrified was: "Should Xu Ming still have..."


    Yes!


    Did not let him down!


    There are also clones!


    Three hundred and twenty clones, transformed into six hundred and forty!


    Six hundred and forty, and then transformed into one thousand two hundred and eighty clones!


    And Xu Ming''s hanging point has almost been consumed.


    "More than people?" More than a thousand Xu Ming said at the same time, his voice resounding in all directions such as Hushan Patriarch.

 Chapter 1392： Shrine of the Walking Dead

    "I..." The mood of the great masters such as the ancestors of Hushan is really desperate!


    This Nima is too much!


    "Kill!" More than a thousand Xu Ming clones shouted in unison - now, Xu Ming''s hanging point is almost exhausted! His more than a thousand clones no longer need to rely on "attack frequency" to brush more clones, but to really show their strength and enter the battle!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    More than a thousand clones!


    More than a thousand battle powers on the threshold of Chaos Realm!


    The power trembles the realm of the gods and stirs the endless chaos!


    Hushan Patriarch, True Monarch Yingzhang and other great masters suddenly turned blue with fright! - Hundred times the number of enemies of the same level! How to fight this?


    "escape!"


    Without hesitation, the ancestor of Hushan directly sacrificed his Chaos Flying Boat Hulu!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    True Monarch Yingzhang and other figures all got into the chaotic flying boat.


    "Want to escape?" One after another clone, madly bombarded the Chaos Flying Boat.


    The entire chaotic flying boat was shattered and seemed to collapse at any time. However, the ancestor of Hushan still forcibly controlled the Chaos Flying Boat and flew out of the Divine Realm with difficulty; however, due to the influence of thousands of clones, the speed of the flight was much slower.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Thousands of clones, chasing and bombarding the Chaos Flying Boat all the way.


    The chaotic flying boat of the ancestors of Hushan Mountain is actually not very high! If it is just a few or dozens of Chaos Realm, it may not be able to blast away this Chaos Flying Boat; but now, it is thousands of Chaos Realm combat power blasting together, it will be different!


    click-


    Soon, cracks appeared on the chaotic flying boat gourd.


    "Not good!" Hushan Patriarch''s expression suddenly changed - he understood that it was impossible to control the Chaos Flying Boat to escape!


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!" The voice of the ancestor of Hushan came from the Chaos Flying Boat, extremely eager, "Leave us alone, we would like to offer three perfect Chaos Origin Stones!"


    Three Chaos Originium?


    That is equivalent to three gods!


    "As expected of the existence of Chaos Realm, it really does have some wealth!" Xu Ming secretly said. However, his thousands of avatars are not soft at all!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    "Five Chaos Origin Stones! Five!" Hushan Patriarch said again.


    Xu Ming remained indifferent.


    "Ten yuan! Ten yuan! Ten yuan is already a lot, so don''t take an inch!" True Monarch Yingzhang was almost roaring.


    "Haha..." Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "If I kill you, aren''t all your treasures mine?"


    talking room...


    boom!


    The chaotic flying boat gourd of the ancestor of Hushan Mountain suddenly disappeared.


    "Fight!" Hushan Patriarch, True Monarch Yingzhang and other great experts all showed their resoluteness and were extremely hideous!


    "Xu Ming! Don''t deceive people too much! We are not vegetarians either!" Hushan Patriarch roared sternly.


    True Monarch Yingzhang also roared: "Xu Ming, if you want to kill us, you have to pay the price yourself!"


    "Pay the price?" Xu Ming smiled strangely, the deity quietly retreated far away, only more than a thousand clones were left, and he still surrounded the ancestors of Hushan and others, "First kill the clones I summoned, Let me pay the price!"


    These more than a thousand avatars can only last for a quarter of an hour at most; therefore, even if the avatars die, Xu Ming will not feel distressed at all!


    "Kill it!"


    Immediately, more than a thousand clones rushed forward without fear of death. As for Xu Ming''s deity, he calmly watched the battle from a distance.


    "No��" Hulushan Patriarch, True Monarch Yingzhang and other great powers, how frightened and desperate? - Each of them must face nearly a hundred clones of Chaos-level strength at the same time!


    One hundred hits one!


    It''s just a one-sided harassment!


    "Xu Ming, stop!!" True Monarch Yingzhang roared, "If you don''t stop, I will make sacrifices to the ''Walking Corpse Temple''!"


    The Walking Dead Temple?


    where is that? ��Xu Ming has never heard of it!


    sacrifice?


    What is that?


    The ancestor of Hushan looked at True Monarch Yingzhang in horror: "You are actually connected to the Walking Corpse Temple? And there is a method of sacrifice?"


    The Walking Corpse Temple, but the superpower that shook the entire Chaos Kingdom! Even the Lord of Chaos must give some face to the Shrine of the Walking Corpse!


    And the sacrificial method of the Walking Corpse Temple is especially terrifying! Once sacrificed, the strength will explode immediately, but it will lose itself and become a walking corpse in the walking corpse temple.


    Therefore, until the last resort, True Monarch Yingzhang would definitely not be willing to sacrifice; however, if he was really in a desperate situation of death, he would not be able to care so much��even if it was sacrifice, Xu Ming had to be sacrificed. Drag into the water.


    "Stop? Don''t think about it!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "You... court death!" True Monarch Yingzhang was extremely furious! Seeing that he may die at any time, he can no longer hesitate!


    "Xu Ming! You forced me!!"


    boom!


    True Monarch Yingzhang''s divine body burned wildly! Countless crimson ferocious auras overflowed from the body surface, as if faintly communicating with endless chaos...


    rumbling...


    The endless chaos in the surrounding "Number Realm" seems to be boiling!


    A wisp of green light with an evil aura appeared out of thin air from the endless chaos, and flocked directly to True Monarch Yingzhang! And the strength of True Monarch Yingzhang also skyrocketed at the same time!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look solemn - he saw that the strength of True Monarch Yingzhang was rising steadily!


    Chaos Realm Level 3!


    Chaos Realm Level 4!


    The fifth-order chaos realm!


    ��


    "Is this the sacrifice?" Xu Ming knew that he could not let the other party successfully complete the sacrifice; otherwise, even if it was him, it might not be an opponent!


    call out! call out!


    Two black arrows pierced through the endless chaos��it was Xu Ming''s two heart-killing arrows!


    "Die!" Xu Ming''s deity shot himself.


    but��


    When the two Heart Punishing Arrows approached True Monarch Yingfan, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be shocked, and secretly said that the method of the Walking Corpse Temple was really amazing.


    "Hahahahaha..." True Monarch Yingzhang laughed wildly! With every laugh, the madness in his eyes increased��obviously, he was about to completely degenerate and lose his mind!


    Chaos Stage Seven!


    Chaos Stage Eight!


    Chaos Realm... ninth order! !


    The strength of True Monarch Yingzhang has soared directly to the ninth order of Chaos Realm! His divine body has a ferocious metallic luster and exudes an icy aura!


    Sacrifice yourself and become a walking corpse in the Shrine of the Walking Dead in exchange for unparalleled power!


    Even Xu Ming felt extremely dignified under this terrifying momentum! - Although he has thousands of clones, the problem is that the attacks of these clones are simply scratching the itch for the existence of the ninth-order Chaos Realm!


    "Could it be... to use the ''Wandao Epiphyllum''?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Right now, apart from the "Wandao Epiphyllum", there seems to be nothing that can match the Yingzhang Zhenjun after the sacrifice!


    "Hahaha...Xu Ming, you''re dead! You''re dead!" Hushan Patriarch looked expectantly, "Hahaha��what!?"


    Hushan Patriarch''s laughter suddenly stopped abruptly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1393： name

    Hushan Patriarch''s laughter suddenly stopped abruptly.


    because��


    True Monarch Yingzhang, who sacrificed himself and reached the ninth order of Chaos Realm, turned out to be... dead!


    Yes!


    Immediately die!


    "How could it be..." Hushan Patriarch''s face was full of confusion.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was also stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, "This unlucky child seems to have triggered the ''life and death'' hanging!"


    Level 5 life and death: In each attack, there is a very small probability that the enemy can be killed in seconds; the effect of the instant kill ignores the enemy''s cultivation base and strength! Upgrading this function can increase the probability of spikes!


    During the attack, there is an instant kill effect! And even the attack of the clone comes with a spike effect!


    Although, the rank 5 "life and death" hangs, the probability of instant kill is still extremely small; but you must know that Xu Ming has thousands of avatars! Thousands of clones attacking frantically together is equivalent to increasing the probability of "extremely small" by a thousand times!


    In addition, True Monarch Yingzhang''s luck was too bad, so as soon as he broke through, he was instantly killed!


    Looking at the endless chaos, I''m afraid I can''t find a shorter-lived "Ninth Order of Chaos Realm"!


    Even True Monarch Yingzhang was killed in an instant, and the rest of the ancestors of Hushan Mountain, etc., were naturally native chickens. After Xu Ming cleaned it up, he cleaned it up.


    "Look at the harvest!" Xu Ming unceremoniously put away the powerful world rings such as Hushan Patriarch and other powerful world rings, but these exist in the Chaos Realm! Each of them is probably much richer than Xu Ming!


    Opening the world rings one by one, Xu Ming''s eyes shone brighter and brighter: "Okay! Great!"


    From the Chaos Origin Stone alone, Xu Ming found nearly twenty pieces!


    You know, a chaotic source stone can create a realm of the gods!


    ��


    At this time, in a chaotic world that is "tens of thousands of realms" away from the realm of God.


    In an ordinary farmyard, a middle-aged figure was lying leisurely on a rattan chair, drinking rice wine.


    But... in front of him, there are twelve stunning women, kneeling in fear.


    "This! This! This!..." The middle-aged figures walked over one by one, and a total of eleven people were ordered, and then said, "None of them! All... Pull them and bury them!"


    Immediately an attendant stepped forward.


    Eleven stunning women suddenly turned pale! Although they are existences at the level of saints, they cannot resist at all!


    "You..." The middle-aged figure looked at the last woman who was not named again.


    There is hope in this woman''s eyes, but she is the only one who survived. She should be able to survive, right?


    "Your talent is good!" The middle-aged figure raised a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Good talent?" The stunning woman suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    But then, the middle-aged man said again: "Your talent is good! You are qualified to be refined into a walking corpse by me!"


    The middle-aged man is the super-powerful emperor of the Walking Corpse Temple!


    "No." This stunning woman showed fear and despair and was refined into a walking corpse, but life is better than death! She wanted to explode herself, but in front of the Great Emperor, she couldn''t even commit suicide!


    Soon, this stunning woman was refined into a dumb walking corpse.


    "Not bad!" The Great Emperor Wan Zhe was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Huh" Suddenly, a look of surprise flashed on the face of the Great Emperor Wan Zhe, "What a powerful sacrificial power, is someone sacrificing to our walking corpse temple? Such a strong sacrificial power should give birth to the Chaos Realm A ninth-order walking corpse, right?"


    You must know that the area of ??the "One Hundred Thousand Worlds" is all the territory that the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses is responsible for! In his territory, a walking corpse of the ninth order of Chaos Realm was born, and he will also receive some rewards.


    But then, the Great Emperor Ten Thousand Corpse''s face froze. He felt that the walking corpse of the ninth order of Chaos Realm died immediately after birth!


    Obviously, it was an instant kill!


    "Someone can kill a walking corpse of the ninth-order Chaos Realm in seconds?" The Great Emperor Wanshi was shocked, "Could it be that there is someone in the Xuanhuang Realm who lives in seclusion in that place?"


    After thinking about it, the Great Emperor Wanshi decided to take a look.


    "I don''t know which Xuanhuangjing exists... Let''s meet for a while!"


    The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses did not seek revenge for the ninth-order walking corpse of the Chaos Realm who was killed in seconds. After all, he himself was in the Xuanhuang Realm, and his strength was not very strong! He wouldn''t go all out for a dead Chaos Realm walking corpse and other Xuanhuang Realm greats!


    Therefore, the Great Emperor Wanshi went here with the thought of "receiving guests".


    certainly��


    If the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses arrives and finds that the Xuanhuang realm does not exist; then, he may not be polite!


    ��


    Holy area.


    The peace of the past was restored.


    After all, even the superpowers of the ninth-order Chaos Realm were instantly killed by Xu Ming; with such a strong Xu Ming in charge of the Divine Realm, even if another foreign enemy descended on the Divine Realm, what was there to be afraid of?


    Quiet, peaceful days always pass quickly.


    Xu Ming took Yin Ran and strolled in the void of God''s Domain.


    At this time, Yin Ran''s stomach was already very big, and it looked like she might give birth at any time.


    "Xu Ming!" Yin Ran lowered his head and said You said, will our child be a boy or a girl? "


    "This..." Xu Ming once probed Yin Ran''s stomach, but found a layer of hazy chaos; obviously, there are some rules to protect his child and isolate the probe. Of course Xu Ming had a way to break through this layer of hazy chaos and find out what happened; however, Xu Ming didn''t do that.


    After all, it''s a beautiful thing to look forward to when your child is born!


    "Xu Ming, what''s the name of our child?" Yin Ran couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Name..." Actually, Xu Ming had already thought of many names. If it is a boy, what is it called; if it is a girl, what is it called... I have thought about it, but I have never been able to decide.


    "Which name should I use?" Xu Ming frowned, thinking hard, but there was a strong expectation and love in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Just call..."


    But at this moment, Yin Ran''s face suddenly changed: "Xu Ming, I..."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ming quickly asked with concern.


    "The child... the child seems to be... about to be born!" Yin Ran said.


    "Ah!?" Xu Ming''s expression suddenly became extremely shocked, and he was even at a loss. "My child is about to be born? What should I do? What should I do now?"


    Xu Ming was extremely flustered.


    Pregnant for thousands of years, suddenly about to give birth! How could Xu Ming not panic?


    "Go back first!" Xu Ming took Yin Ran, teleported, and returned to the room in Savage Mountain. However, Xu Ming was still at a loss for what to do next.


    "Don''t worry!" On the contrary, Yin Ran comforted, "There will be no danger when a **** gives birth to a child!"


    Having a child is indeed very safe for the gods. Throughout the endless chaos, I have never heard of an accident in giving birth to a child.

 Chapter 1394： All things come together

    Endless Continent.


    Wild mountain.


    Xu Ming was waiting outside the room. In the room, Lu Qing was helping to take care of Yin Ran.


    Although Xu Ming knew very well that there would be no danger in the birth of a child by a god, but he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    suddenly��


    Xu Ming saw that outside the membrane wall of God''s Domain, there was a mighty power of chaos surging.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, "The vision of heaven and earth is coming!"


    Those who are born with great talent will be accompanied by visions of heaven and earth when they are born.


    The more mighty the vision of heaven and earth, the more terrifying the talent!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    rumbling...


    The endless power of chaos even broke through the membrane wall of the God''s Domain and poured into the God''s Domain.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    The entire Divine Realm was terrified! Because of the scene in front of him, it was like the sky of the gods, breaking an incomparably huge hole.


    rumbling...


    The influx of Chaos Qi slowly condensed into a terrifying vortex comparable to the size of half a God''s Domain! The power of chaos, turned into yin and yang, pushes the vortex, like a tai chi grinding disc.


    "Chaos yin and yang!" Xu Ming was slightly disappointed because "chaos yin and yang" was only a relatively low-level vision of heaven and earth.


    Of course, "chaotic yin and yang" also has a range; if this range reaches the size of half a god''s domain, it is very exaggerated!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw that more chaotic energy poured in, turning into a heavenly order!


    Moreover, every Heavenly Dao order is different!


    "This is... the order of heaven and earth?" Xu Ming was a little surprised by the vision of heaven and earth, can there be several at the same time?


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Countless heavenly orders are formed from the chaotic air; moreover, each heavenly order is different!


    Xu Ming recognized it at a glance, this is the 103,600 different heavenly orders corresponding to the Xie Tian chess game!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    One after another, the physical order of the heavens is pouring towards the endless continent... and then constantly surrounds the endless continent, like the stars and the moon.


    At the same time, other kinds of heaven and earth anomalies were generated.


    The sky and the earth are full of colorful rays of light, and the dragons and phoenixes that seem to be real but empty are roaming among the clouds... The rain falls from the sky, covering the entire God''s Domain; the endless rainbow rays turn into bridges between heaven and earth...


    The dead trees in the entire God''s Domain began to bloom with new life, lush and green; those injured gods, their bodies were also rapidly recovering...


    As for the mortals in the dust world, their cultivation and realm began to soar!


    "This..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    One moment ago, he still disliked that the visions of heaven and earth were too low-level; the next moment, all kinds of visions of heaven and earth appeared like bamboo shoots after a rain, rushing to appear!


    "Could it be... this is the highest level of the vision of heaven and earth, the ''all phenomena are born together'' that only exists in the legend?"


    All things come together!


    All kinds of heaven and earth visions are accompanied by them! It is the "born with great talent" with the strongest talent that he has just now!


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that the time and space of God''s Domain became confused... In some areas, the flow of time became fast; in some areas, time stopped; in some areas, time even reversed!


    In an area where time goes against the flow of time, the old become young again, and the dead come back to life! The strong, back to the weak period...


    The entire Divine Realm is in chaos!


    "Amazing!" Xu Ming was shocked by the power of heaven and earth, it was really unimaginable!


    And when he was born with such a vision of heaven and earth, how strong is Xu Ming''s child''s talent?


    ��


    in a separate space.


    Gu Hanmo suddenly opened his eyes.


    Everyone thought that Gu Hanmo was in seclusion; but in fact, she just didn''t want to contact Yin Ran for the time being, so she deliberately stayed out of the house.


    "Everything goes hand in hand... This child''s talent is probably not weaker than Xu Ming!"


    How abnormal is Xu Ming''s "Mandarin Physique"? A tiger father has no dog, and his children are not inferior at all!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, a killing intent flashed in Gu Hanmo''s eyes, and his eyes penetrated everything, shooting towards the endless chaos.


    "What''s the situation!? How can there be so many visions of heaven and earth!?" The Great Emperor Wanshi was also shocked. He has never heard of such visions!


    "Go and have a look!" The Great Emperor Ten Thousand Corpse carefully hid his figure while speeding up, and touched the Divine Realm.


    ��


    Holy area.


    Countless heaven and earth visions complement each other and are extremely gorgeous.


    And when this scene is gorgeous to the extreme...


    "Wow"


    A baby''s cry came from the room.


    "born!"


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, as if struck by lightning.


    However, this cry stopped abruptly after only one cry!


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you cry?" Xu Ming panicked immediately hurriedly pushed open the door and entered.


    then��


    Xu Ming saw an extremely exaggerated scene: "Saint...Saint!?"


    Xu Ming''s newly born child turned out to be a "sage" level existence! Even higher than Xu Ming''s cultivation!


    Xu Ming was so shocked that he even forgot to care about the gender of the child and it was a girl!


    "Born to be a saint!?"


    Xu Ming finally understood the meaning of "living on a dog at one age"! In the past, it was Xu Ming who made others feel that he had lived a young life on a dog; but this time, it was the first time Xu Ming had such a feeling!


    However, Xu Ming is more proud! His child was born a saint!


    Simply appalling!


    Then, an even more appalling scene happened!


    I saw the little girl who had just been born, looked at Xu Ming suspiciously, and said in a milky voice, "You are my father!?"


    "..." Xu Ming was even more speechless. He never thought that the first time he saw his newborn child, it turned out to be... The child first asked, "You are my father"?


    Without waiting for Xu Ming to answer, the little girl said again: "That''s right! Our breaths are very similar, you must be my father!"


    "..." Xu Ming didn''t even know what to say. Facing the newborn child, he didn''t even speak, but the other party had already said a few words...


    Oh no, three sentences!


    Because then, the little girl asked again, "Dad, what''s my name!?"


    "Your name..." Xu Ming was asked three times in a row, and finally came to his senses. He looked at the enchanting child with a complicated expression, and then looked at Yin Ran tenderly.


    Finally, Xu Ming said softly, "Your name is... Xu Yin!"


    Xu Yin!


    The "Xu" of "Xu Ming"!


    "Yin" of "Yin Ran"!


    Yin Ran also looked at Xu Ming tenderly and smiled knowingly.

 Chapter 1395： seize

    The edge of the realm.


    The Great Emperor Wanshi surreptitiously looked inside the Divine Realm.


    "Huh?" The Great Emperor Wanshi was a little surprised, "There is no Xuanhuangjing? Instantly kill the ninth-order walking corpse in the Chaos Realm, that is only possible in the Xuanhuangjing; if the same is in the Chaos Realm, it is absolutely impossible! "


    The Great Emperor Wanshi guessed: "Maybe on my way, that Xuanhuangjing has left this chaotic world!"


    These thoughts are fleeting.


    Soon, the Great Emperor Ten Thousand Corpses focused his attention on the center of "Men''s Paths"!


    "That''s...?" The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses was stunned. "A baby was just born? Are these visions of heaven and earth caused by that baby?"


    The Great Emperor Wan Corpse was truly shocked!


    You must know that the Great Emperor Ten Thousand Corpses exists in the Xuanhuang realm, so he naturally knows a lot about the secrets in the endless chaos! God''s Domain''s No Difficulty, Misty Star Lord, etc., don''t know what these visions of heaven and earth mean; however, the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses does!


    "Born to be a great talent!?" The Great Emperor Wanshi suddenly changed color, "No! A person born to be a great talent usually only causes one or two visions of heaven and earth; how can it be like now, there are all kinds of phenomena? Unless it is... A legend among the ''born with great talent''!"


    Born to be a great talent, this is a legend!


    Then, the legend among the "born to be a great talent" is... the legend of the legend!


    "I actually encountered a legendary legend! Moreover, in the absence of other Xuanhuang realm..." The Great Emperor Wanshi revealed a fierce light, and the fierce light became brighter and brighter, "My chance is here!"


    Great opportunity!


    You must know that even the worst "born with great talent" can be cultivated casually, but they all exist in the Xuanhuang realm! What''s more, what about the legendary "born with great talent"?


    "When she grows up, she will at least be in the ''prehistoric realm'', or even higher!" The Great Emperor Wanshi was hot in his heart, "If I use the mysticism and control her now, then in the future, I will have a person with at least the strength of the ''prehistoric realm''. Servant!"


    The prehistoric realm is a level higher than the Xuanhuang realm! Even if he looks at the entire Chaos Kingdom, he is definitely a top-ranked figure!


    When the Great Emperor Wanshi thought that he was about to have a servant in the "Great Desolation Realm", he was very excited and went directly to the realm of the gods.


    Because Emperor Wanshi didn''t hide it deliberately, as soon as he came in, he was immediately discovered by Xu Ming, Wushang, and Misty Star Lord.


    "Who is trespassing into God''s Domain?" The Misty Star Lord shouted.


    Xu Ming and Wudi looked at them with fear.


    Although the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in front of him didn''t seem to have much momentum, Xu Ming had a faint feeling that the endless chaos seemed to be centered on him! Every time he took a step in the void, it was as if the heart of endless chaos was beating!


    Xu Ming and Wu Di looked at each other with shock on their faces: "Super strong!"


    Moreover, it is very likely that he is a super powerhouse whose strength is far beyond Xu Ming and has no difficulty!


    Such an irresistible existence suddenly descended to the Divine Realm; no matter what the other party''s intention was, it seemed that it would not be a good thing!


    Xu Ming, Wushang, Misty Star Master, etc., all became vigilant.


    "Hahahaha..." The Great Emperor Wanshi was not in a hurry, because in his opinion, a chaotic world without the existence of Xuanhuangjing poses no threat to him at all. His gaze, looking down on everything in God''s Domain, finally fell on Xu Ming, "Born to be a great talent... Are you her father?"


    The sudden change in Xu Ming''s face was directed at "Xu Yin"!


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming looked solemn, "Who is Your Excellency?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming was ready to let Yin Ran, Xu Yin and others escape into the independent space.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly regretted: "If I knew earlier, the child should be born in an independent space! In that case, there should not be a scene of ''everything in existence'' in the Divine Realm, and it will not attract this unmatched super existence. now..."


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t know was that no matter whether the child was born in the realm of the gods or in a separate space, and whether or not there was a scene of "all phenomena intertwining" in the realm of the gods, the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses would come to the realm of the gods!


    "This deity... The Great Emperor Wan Zhe!" The Emperor Wan Zhe laughed arrogantly.


    The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses?


    Xu Ming, Wushang, Misty Star Lord, etc., don''t know much about endless chaos, so naturally they have never heard of the name "Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses".


    But Xu Ming noticed a word: Corpse?


    "Could it be... what does it have to do with the Walking Corpse Temple?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but guess.


    The Great Emperor Wanshi continued to arrogantly said: "This deity is here to give you a great opportunity!"


    "Please tell me!" Xu Ming said, but he was more and more vigilant in his heart.


    "You just born child, you have a good talent, and you are qualified to be the successor of this deity!" The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses laughed and laughed, "Send the child here quickly, and this deity will take her on a journey through endless chaos, cultivating supreme cultivation techniques, and become endless chaos. The Xeon in existence!"


    Xu Ming''s pupils shrank, as expected, it was directed at Xu Yin!


    Don''t say that Xu Ming is very suspicious of the good and evil of the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses. Even if the other party really came with good intentions, Xu Ming would not be able to hand over his child to the other party so casually!


    "Thank you for the kindness of the Great Emperor Wanshi! However, I''ll teach my child myself!" Xu Ming said with his fists folded.


    "Huh!?" Ten Thousand Corpse Emperor''s face sank suddenly, his aura oppressed the entire Divine Realm, "You dare to disobey the meaning of the deity!? Humph! Do you know that if the deity wants to destroy this chaotic world, you only need to turn your palms!"


    The eyes of the Great Emperor Wan corpse swept away.


    Boom


    The Thunder Continent of God''s Domain was directly split into two halves, but with just one look, it was so mighty! Just as the Great Emperor Wanshi said, it is really just a matter of flipping your palms, and you can make the Divine Realm vanish into ashes and disappear into the endless chaos!


    This is the strength of the existence of Xuanhuangjing!


    Far beyond the power of Chaos Realm!


    "Too strong..." Xu Ming''s eyes were splitting. This was not a power he could contend with!


    "Send the child here!" The Great Emperor Wanshi ordered, "Otherwise, I can only destroy this chaotic world with one palm, and then take it myself. You should know that I want to take it, and none of you can stop it. mine!"


    The "Jie Jie" sneer of the Great Emperor Wanshi resounded throughout the entire Divine Realm.


    His eyes despised everything in this chaotic world.


    Actually... No matter whether Xu Ming gave him the child or not, the Great Emperor Wan Zhe is ready to destroy this chaotic world!


    If you do something bad, of course you have to wipe away the traces!


    The Great Emperor Wanshi was just worried that when he was taking the child, Xu Ming would come to say "I would rather be broken than broken tiles"; if this "born to be a great talent" was injured, then the Great Emperor Wanshi would have no regrets. It''s time!


    After all, the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses is relying on this "born to be a great talent" to go through endless chaos!


    "Xu Ming..." Yin Ran looked at Xu Ming in despair, at a loss.


    Xu Ming carefully transmitted his voice: "I''ll block him, you guys are ready to enter the ''independent space''!"


    "What about you?" Yin Ran even said Don''t worry, I won''t die! "Xu Ming said, "We''ll see you in the independent space!" "


    Xu Ming went up to resist, in fact, he would definitely die!


    However, Xu Ming has an "immortal mark", and even if he dies, he can be reborn immediately! The only problem is... God''s Domain, it is very likely to be destroyed!


    But Xu Ming also knew that no matter what, God''s Domain would be destroyed! He had already sensed an aloof killing intent in the eyes of the Great Emperor Wanshi, as if destroying the Divine Realm was to lift his foot and trample down an ant nest!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming''s violent voice transmission resounded in Yin Ran and Lu Qing''s minds; the channel for "Independent Space" had also been opened.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s figure burst out, directly killing the Great Emperor Wanzhe!


    "The opponent''s strength is likely to have exceeded the ninth order of Chaos Realm, I am afraid it is the existence of Xuanhuang Realm!" Xu Ming guessed, "It is almost impossible for me to hurt him! Now... I can only hope for luck!"


    Yes!


    luck!


    If the luck is extremely good and the "life and death" is triggered; then, even if the Xuanhuangjing exists, it will be killed by Xu Ming in seconds!


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" The Great Emperor Wanshi despised everything, and he didn''t even bother to look directly at Xu Ming. In his eyes, Xu Ming was not even a "moth to the fire", at most a little ant was crawling towards him!


    But right now...


    "''Infinite Clone'' hangs up, turn it on!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Around Xu Ming, ten clones suddenly appeared!


    Ten clones can increase the trigger probability of "life and death" by ten times! Although it was still an "extremely small" probability, Xu Ming was unwilling to give up!


    "Huh!?" The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses was planning to lift his foot and trample Xu Ming to death, when he saw ten clones suddenly appear beside Xu Ming, he suddenly stopped the thought of attacking, "What secret technique is this!?"

 Chapter 1396： short-lived

    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The ten avatars of Xu Ming did not consider the power of the attack at all, they just kept pursuing the frequency of the attack. ! Only by increasing the attack frequency can increase the trigger probability of "Life and Death"!


    "Even if you exist in the Xuanhuang realm, as long as I trigger the ''life and death'' hanging, you will surely die..." At this moment, Xu Ming can only hope that the "life and death" hangs up!


    "Oh?" The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses did not dodge, but watched with interest, "This secret skill can instantly transform ten clones, and each clone has a strong combat power... If I can get it Isn''t this secret skill equivalent to a level of strength?"


    At this moment, the Great Emperor Wanshi was surprised to find that the "born to be a great talent" suddenly disappeared from his perception...disappeared!


    "What!?" The Great Emperor Wanshi was shocked, "How could this small chaotic world escape my perception?"


    "Boy!" The Great Emperor Wanshi looked at Xu Ming and said with a sullen smile, "It seems that I underestimate you! The secret skills of avatars, and the formation that can escape my perception... It''s interesting! It''s really a bit mean!"


    The Great Emperor Wanshi thought that "born to be a great talent" was hiding in some formation.


    Just between the lightning and flint, each of Xu Ming''s avatars transformed into another avatar! Ten clones became twenty clones!


    "What!?" This time, the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses was really horrified, "Clone... how can it be split again!?"


    Such a secret technique, even in the endless chaos, the Great Emperor is unheard of!


    "I must get this clone secret skill!"


    Wan Zombie thought fiercely, but it was impossible for him to think that what Xu Ming used was not a secret technique of clone at all;


    "If you have this avatar secret skill, then you will have an advantage whether it''s fighting or escaping!" The Great Emperor Ten Thousand Corpses allowed Xu Ming''s avatar to attack himself like an ant; however, a storm surged in his heart!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s twenty avatars have reached the conditions for the illusion of new avatars!


    Twenty clones instantly turned into forty!


    "What!?" The Great Emperor Wanshi became more and more shocked.


    Immediately after��


    Forty clones became eighty, eighty clones became one hundred and sixty... Almost instantly, Xu Ming transformed into thousands of clones! And the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses was completely stunned!


    "Die!" Xu Ming''s eyes were splitting.


    Each clone can attack thousands of times in an instant! But now, thousands of clones are attacking together; at every moment, the Great Emperor Wanshi will endure hundreds of thousands of attacks by Xu Ming!


    It''s just... All the attacks that fell on the Great Emperor Wanshi were like sinking into the sea.


    The Great Emperor Wanshi said proudly: "It''s useless, you''d better keep your hands on the group!"


    With that said, the Great Emperor Wanshi waved his hand at will; all of a sudden, the thousands of clones that besieged the Great Emperor Wanshi disappeared like bubbles. This is the gap between the Xuanhuang Realm and the Chaos Realm!


    In the eyes of Xuanhuangjing, Chaos Realm is not worth mentioning at all! With a wave of your hand, thousands of people can be destroyed!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was extremely horrified. This was his own clone, of course he knew how strong it was!


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for beheading more than a dozen invading Chaos Realm, Xu Ming would never have had so many hanging points to transform into so many clones!


    But now... thousands of avatars, all of them vanished between the waves of the opponent''s palm!


    Totally suppressed!


    "Hey" Xu Ming didn''t know what to do to pose a little threat to the opponent!


    Perform "Wandao Epiphany"?


    But "Wandao Epiphany" has been gaining momentum for too long! I am afraid that Xu Ming has just started to gain momentum, and he was directly interrupted by the other party!


    However, of course Xu Ming will not give up!


    "Unlimited clones!"


    Xu Ming split up ten more clones and continued to kill the Great Emperor Wanshi!


    "Trigger!" Xu Ming roared in his heart. No matter how powerful the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses is, as long as the "Life and Death" hang is triggered, it will be an instant kill!


    And "life and death" hanging up is also Xu Ming''s biggest trump card now!


    It''s just... the trigger probability of "life and death" is too low, too low! It''s not that Xu Ming wants to trigger it, so he can trigger it!


    "It''s useless, kid, don''t waste your energy!" The Great Emperor Wanshi waved his hand again and wiped out the ten clones; then, the Great Emperor Wanshi sneered, "Give me this secret technique of clones, and I can do it. Let go of you!"


    In the tone of the Great Emperor Wanshi, it was like "let Xu Ming die", how kind!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Then you can try this trick from me again!"


    Hundreds of millions of light spots began to gather in Xu Ming''s hands, which is "Wan Dao Epiphany"!


    "Oh? There are secret skills?" The Great Emperor Wanshi smiled with interest and said, "Come, come! Let me see it!"


    "That''s great!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he saw this, "I guess he won''t interrupt my secret skill, sure enough!"


    Xu Ming vaguely looked forward to: "With the power of the ''Wandao Epiphyllum'', there may not be a chance to take his life!"


    "Huh? How long does it take to gain momentum?" The Great Emperor Wan Zhe couldn''t help shaking his head, "Such secret skills have little practical value in actual combat!"


    However, the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses still wanted to see how powerful this secret technique would be!


    After a few breaths, Xu Ming finally got the momentum to complete it!


    "Go!"


    A formula that gathered hundreds of millions of light points, shot directly at the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses!


    In fact, if "Wandao Epiphyllum" wants to hit the target, the best way is to get close to the opponent, and then use the attitude of "perishing together" to detonate the power of this style! Otherwise, this trick is easy to be avoided!


    But now, Xu Ming is not worried that the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses will hide! Because... if the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses really wanted to hide, Xu Ming would not be able to get close to him at all! Moreover, Xu Ming could see from the despising demeanor of the Great Emperor Wanshi that the other party did not take this "Wandao Epiphany" in his eyes at all, so he would definitely not hide!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming expected in his heart, "Wait until the moment when the epiphyllum blooms! When you discover the power of this style! You won''t even be able to escape!"


    At the moment when the Myriad Dao Epiphyllum blooms, it is true that even the existence of Xuanhuangjing can''t escape!


    But now, Xu Ming can only hope that "Wandao Epiphyllum" can directly kill the opponent!


    "Death!!" Xu Ming''s killing intent was boiling, his eyes were scarlet!


    boom! !


    Finally, in the expectation of Xu Ming, the short-lived flowers bloomed!


    "What!?" At this moment, the Great Emperor Wanshi finally sensed the terrifying power of "Wandao Epiphyllum"! But...it''s too late!

 Chapter 1397： time pause

    oom!


    "Wan Dao Epiphyllum" bloomed gorgeously, turning into the most dazzling existence in this world, and instantly swallowing the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses.


    "Die!"


    With Xu Ming''s strength, he can fully display "Wan Dao Epiphany", which is enough to easily kill the existence of the peak of Chaos Realm! Although the Great Emperor Wan Zhe exists in the Xuanhuang realm, Xu Ming feels that there is still hope that he will be killed in seconds!


    After all, "Primary Chaos Realm" and "Mysterious Yellow Realm" are only one step away!


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you should still be able to seriously injure him!" Xu Ming secretly said, "In that case, if I activate the ''Infinite Clone'' again, I may not have the chance to fight him!"


    The short-lived blossoms only lasted for a moment; but the spatial chaos caused by them lasted for a long time.


    After a while, the space gradually returned to calm.


    Xu Ming looked expectantly, "Is he dead?"


    In the chaotic space, a figure gradually appeared.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but change slightly - the aura of this figure was still very calm, and he didn''t look injured in the slightest.


    "What!?" Xu Ming felt like he was falling into an ice cave, and even a sense of despair rose - this was already his strongest attack! Still can''t hurt each other!


    Whoa!


    The smoke cleared and the space was completely calm.


    The Great Emperor Ten Thousand Corpses stood proudly, with his entire body intact, not even a single hair was scraped off��this is the gap between Chaos Realm and Xuanhuang Realm!


    One step away, it is a world apart, like a moat!


    Even the "Wandao Epiphyllum" that can instantly kill the peak of the Chaos Realm cannot cause any damage to the existence of the Xuanhuang Realm!


    "Interesting! Interesting! It''s so interesting!" The playful look on Emperor Wanshi''s face was even stronger, "Your strength is obviously not very strong, but at most it is only comparable to Chaos Realm; however, you can show such strength. The attack is coming... Incredible! It''s unbelievable!"


    Xu Ming was completely desperate��his strongest attack could not hurt even a single hair on the opponent! How to fight such a battle?


    "No difficulty, you all go first! I''ll block him for a moment!" Xu Ming''s voice transmission resounded in the mind of the God Domain Great Expert.


    "Then you...?" Although Wu Yan knew that even if he killed him, he wouldn''t be able to help Xu Ming at all, but would drag him down; but, how could he just watch Xu Ming die while he escaped?


    "Don''t worry, I have my own life-saving secret skills, he can''t kill me!" Xu Ming shouted.


    At the same time, Xu Ming opened the "infinite avatar" hanging again - since even "Wandao Epiphyllum" could not hurt the other party, Xu Ming could only hope for "luck"! As long as the luck is good enough to trigger the "life and death" hanging; even if the Xuanhuangjing exists, it can only be killed in seconds!


    But��


    The trigger probability of "Life and Death" is too low! The more Xu Ming wanted to trigger it, the less it would trigger!


    "Why do you want to fight the trapped beasts?" The disdainful voice of the Great Emperor Wan corpse resounded throughout the entire Divine Realm; his arm instantly extended hundreds of millions of miles, as if protruding from the sea of ??corpses and grabbing Xu Ming.


    The arm swept across, and the ten clones that Xu Ming had just summoned were swept away in an instant.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis! - The space around him is completely frozen, and he can''t even move his fingers, let alone raise a gun to resist! Even the strength of his heart that he is proud of seems to have become smaller than the candlelight, and may even be extinguished at any time!


    As soon as Emperor Wanshi made his move, Xu Ming''s divine body and mental strength were completely suppressed!


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that he was a little chicken facing the sharp claws of an eagle!


    "Is it finally going to die once?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a complex color.


    Actually, Xu Ming is really not afraid of death! Anyway, there is an "immortal mark", and there are plenty of hanging points; even if you die, you can be reborn immediately!


    However, if Xu Ming died so easily, Wu Di, Misty Star Master, etc., I am afraid that he would not be able to escape at all; moreover, the realm of the gods will also be destroyed! There are only a few people left, lingering and hiding in an independent space.


    "Roar��" Xu Ming let out a low roar, and said with a grim expression, "Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses! If you kill me, do you still want to get the secret skill?"


    Xu Ming decided to use a secret technique to lure him to hold the Great Emperor Wanshi for a while.


    However... the Great Emperor Wanshi smiled contemptuously and said, "Kill you? Who said I was going to kill you?"


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming was stunned, and then an extremely unpleasant feeling arose, "It''s not killing me, that''s...?"


    "Hahahaha..." The Great Emperor Wanshi couldn''t stop laughing, "I want you to be my soul slave!"


    not good!


    Xu Ming''s expression changed suddenly: "He really wants his soul to enslave me!"


    Soul slavery, although it will not die, but it will lose itself and become a walking corpse... Life is better than death!


    Moreover, you must know that if Xu Ming died, he could be reborn immediately with the help of the "immortal mark"! But if it is "enslaved by the soul" and becomes an immortal existence, then there is no chance to be reborn!


    "Then only..." At this moment, Xu Ming had no choice but to blow himself up!


    Only by self-destructing the divine body can we avoid becoming a walking corpse and be reborn with the help of the "immortal mark"!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s divine body immediately began to burn wildly.


    "Huh!?" The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses couldn''t help but startled, "I didn''t expect him to be so decisive! If he said he would explode himself, he would explode himself! But..."


    There was a look of disdain on the face of the Great Corpse Emperor: "In front of me, you also want to explode yourself?��Humph! I make you unable to even explode yourself!"


    rumbling...


    The palm of the Great Emperor Wanshi was even more coercive; it forcibly suppressed Xu Ming''s divine body, preventing him from exploding!


    "Still become my soul slave obediently! Hahahaha..."


    At this moment, Xu Ming was really desperate: "Xuanhuangjing, is it really so invincible!?"


    You know, Xu Ming has used all the cards he can use! The ones that can be opened are all opened! But... it''s still no match for the Great Emperor! Even, in front of the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses he couldn''t even detonate himself!


    "Fight again!"


    Even if there is no hope in sight, Xu Ming will never give up!


    Swish!


    "Unlimited Clone" is open again!


    As soon as the ten clones appeared, they immediately faced the terrifying arm!


    However, ten clones can''t even hinder the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpse for a moment! At this time, the sharp claws of the Great Emperor Wanshi were finally about to catch Xu Ming��just like grabbing a chick!


    "Don''t struggle!" The Great Emperor Wanshi grinned, his claws were about to grab Xu Ming - oh, no, to be precise, there is still a distance that is ten thousand times finer than a hair, and the Great Emperor Wanshi can catch Xu Ming !


    But at this moment...


    The time of the entire God''s Domain suddenly stopped completely!


    Time... Pause!

 Chapter 1398： time is long

    Time... Pause!


    Time stopped flowing, and everything in God''s Domain stopped.


    Include thoughts.


    Xu Ming, the Great Emperor Wanshi, etc., didn''t even know that time had stopped; because they couldn''t even think about it! - Even if time stops for hundreds of millions of years, for them, it will not be a moment!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void; the surrounding time was stagnant, but it didn''t affect her in the slightest! It was as if she was an existence beyond time!


    Years flow, eternal decay, and she is eternal!


    This slender figure slowly walked to Xu Ming and stared at it for a long time. She is... Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Hanmo looked at Xu Ming like this, with extremely complicated emotions in his eyes.


    And Xu Ming, from the divine body to the mind, is completely in the "time pause", and has no idea what is happening "now".


    Even Xu Ming''s "now" and Gu Hanmo''s "now" are two completely different concepts!


    At this time, Gu Hanmo just had a thought, and he didn''t even look at the Great Emperor Wanshi; in an instant, the Great Emperor Wanshi completely disintegrated, as if this person had never appeared in the endless chaos!


    After that, Gu Hanmo walked to Xu Ming''s front and looked at Xu Ming like that. At this time, Xu Ming''s expression and temperament were frozen in infinite panic.


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo smiled knowingly.


    The smile is very gentle, as if it can dissolve ice and snow.


    "In my previous life, I lived a lonely life and climbed to the peak of my cultivation; but in the end, I ended up dying! I used the ''Reincarnation Technique'' to escape the pursuit of the enemy, and because of this I got to know you..."


    At this moment, Gu Hanmo''s past and present memories all converged together!


    In the past life, she had never had a loved one; and Xu Ming was the only one that Gu Hanmo loved in his past life and this life.


    "I wanted to hide my strength forever, so that I wouldn''t be discovered by the enemy, and I could live quietly beside you forever! Now, it seems impossible..."


    Gu Hanmo sighed faintly.


    Her cherry lips, slowly approaching Xu Ming, kissed gently.


    After the kiss, the surroundings were still in a time pause; but Xu Ming was above transcendental time.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming didn''t notice at all, and time paused for a while; what he saw was that the Great Emperor Wanshi was about to catch him, and then suddenly, the Great Emperor Wanshi disappeared; instead, it was Gu Hanmo appeared in front of him.


    what''s going on! ?


    Xu Ming''s face was full of confusion: "Han Mo?"


    Gu Han smiled happily: "Look around!"


    around?


    Xu Ming looked suspiciously.


    Only then did he realize that everything around him was still.


    The expressions of Wudi and Misty Star Lord are all frozen in fear and unwillingness.


    The fissures in the endless space that were torn apart during the battle were also completely still; neither extended nor healed.


    At the edge of God''s Domain, the Qi of Chaos stopped surging. The light shot through and was stopped in the void.


    In the Endless Continent, on the barren mountain, a piece of withered and yellow leaves was falling, and it was frozen in the air.


    Everything Xu Ming could see seemed to be frozen in the photo.


    "This..." Xu Ming was extremely horrified.


    Although Xu Ming once felt a "time pause" when he was given the secret technique "Wandao Epiphany" by the Chaos Universe, but at that time, Xu Ming''s body could not move, and even his senses were plunged into complete darkness. .


    But now, Xu Ming is standing on a higher realm, transcending time! - Of course, this higher realm is not Xu Ming''s own strength, but Gu Hanmo brought him up.


    Xu Ming forcibly calmed down the shock and confusion in his heart: "Han Mo, this is...?"


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo looked at Xu Ming��her eyes told Xu Ming that she was still the same Gu Hanmo.


    "The story I want to tell you may be unbelievable, you listen to me first!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming calmed down and listened patiently.


    "Look!" Gu Hanmo waved his hand, and an illusory turbulent river appeared under her and Xu Ming''s feet.


    The long river originates from the infinity and flows to the infinity.


    "This is part of the long river of time!" Gu Han smiled silently, "Any time in the entire chaotic universe is in this long river of time!"


    Xu Ming was a little confused.


    Long time?


    What is this?


    "That period��" Gu Hanmo pointed to one of the sections of the long river of time, and said, "I was born in that section of the long river of time in my previous life! After practicing for endless years, I have to step on the supreme realm, transcend time, and leap out of time from now on. Long River; from now on, the passage of time has no meaning at all for me! But..."


    Gu Hanmer paused and said, "However, in the universe, there are peaks in the realm of ''transcendence above time'', and there are several others!"


    Yes, there are several others! But there are only a few, only a handful!


    This is the most peak existence in the entire universe!


    Every existence at this level is above time, traveling between the past and the future...


    Just like Gu Hanmo, she can go to the beginning of chaos and the beginning of the universe, or to the end of the universe. Travel through the past and the future, unimpeded.


    "Because of some things, I offended several other beings ''above the time'', and was hunted down by them! We fought from the past to the future, and from the future to the past. I don''t know how many eras the battle has spread to the universe... But in the end, I still can''t escape their pursuit!" Gu Hanmo said, "On the front line of life and death, I had to use the ''reincarnation technique'' and hide in the long river of time! That is... the Gu Hanmo you know!"


    Xu Ming stared blankly at Gu Hanmo, feeling a little dizzy.


    "Xu Ming, I am very fortunate to have met you!" Gu Hanmo said again, "Because... after performing the reincarnation, it is very likely that he is an ordinary person! If his talent is not good enough, he cannot cultivate to the If you reach a certain level, you will never be able to awaken the memory of your past life; even, it is very likely to be wiped out in the long river of time!��To be honest, my talent in this life is really ordinary; if I hadn��t met you, it would have been very difficult to even become a god! The possibility is just like a commonplace, forever lost in the long river of time!"


    "And you... find ways to help me improve my strength, and finally let me awaken the memory of my previous life and restore some of my strength in my previous life!"


    Xu Ming listened, and suddenly his face changed: "Han Mo, you should have been awake for a while, right?"


    "That''s right!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me this before, but now you suddenly tell me?" Xu Ming seemed to realize something.


    Gu Hanmo sighed: "Because, as soon as I used my strength, I evoked the cause and effect of my previous life! Those enemies in my previous life may have already sensed my existence; moreover, it is very likely that they are passing through the long river of time towards me. Come here while ''swimming''! So... I have to go!"


    "Go alone!" Gu Hanmo said solemnly.

 Chapter 1399： Mysterious treasure

    "Go alone!" Gu Hanmo said solemnly.


    A battle at her level is not something Xu Ming is qualified to participate in!


    You must know that even if the Xuanhuang realm exists, Gu Hanmo can kill it with just one thought!


    And what about Xu Ming? Even if you do your best, you can never hurt the Xuanhuang realm!


    Therefore, if Gu Hanmo brought Xu Ming, it would be a burden.


    What''s more, Xu Ming also has his own life and opportunities. Gu Hanmo knew very well that if he forcibly took Xu Ming by his side, this kind of behavior would be too selfish!


    "I��"


    Xu Ming was about to speak, but was interrupted directly by Gu Hanmo: "You don''t need to say more! -Xu Ming, I know, you must have an extraordinary opportunity, and your future achievements will never be low! However, you are still too weak to imagine. What kind of existence are my enemies! Even if I bring you, you can''t help me; on the contrary, you will leave traces of cause and effect, making it easier for me to be hunted down by my enemies!"


    Xu Ming opened his mouth slightly, then closed it again. He knew that what Gu Hanmo said was not wrong at all; now he really can''t help Gu Hanmo in any way!


    Gu Hanmo smiled and said, "Let''s go meet Yin Ran and the others together! As soon as I leave, I don''t know when we will see you next time; even..."


    Gu Hanmo did not continue to speak. In fact, the words in her heart were: even, it is very likely that I will never see you again!


    After all, the enemy Gu Hanmo faced was simply too powerful!


    Even in the peak period of Gu Hanmo''s previous life, she could not escape the pursuit of those enemies; what''s more, in this life, she has just awakened, and the strength she can use is very limited! Once caught up by the enemy again, the best result is probably to perform the "reincarnation technique" again; even, it is very likely that there is no chance to even perform the "reincarnation technique"!


    Moreover, you must know that performing the "Reincarnation Technique" is a very risky thing! Just like Gu Hanmo in this life, if she hadn''t met Xu Ming, she would probably have perished in the long river of time!


    If he uses the "art of reincarnation" again, can Gu Hanmo still be so lucky to awaken the memory of his past life?


    It''s hard!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and he said, "Han Mo, why don''t you just hide in my ''independent space'' first!"


    Xu Ming also suddenly thought - an independent space, isolated from all exploration! As long as Gu Hanmo hides there, isn''t he safe?


    "You said your ''small space''!" Gu Hanmo shook his head and smiled, "It''s really an unusual method, but... it''s not enough to want me to avoid detection!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned - couldn''t even the "independent space" help Gu Hanmo?


    Doesn''t that mean that Gu Hanmo''s strength level is likely to be the same level as "Xiaohang"?


    Xu Ming felt more and more pressure.


    After all, a large part of Xu Ming''s achievements today is due to cheating; now, Gu Hanmo''s enemy is also the enemy that Xu Ming will face in the future, and he is an existence at the same level as "Xiaohang"!


    This makes Xu Ming, how can he not feel the pressure?


    "Go to your small space first!" With a wave of Gu Hanmo''s hand, the long river of time disappeared; then, she took Xu Ming directly and teleported to the independent space.


    At the same time, the "time suspension" covering the entire God''s Domain was also lifted.


    "Xu Ming, be careful!!" Wu Di, Miao Miao Star Master and other God Realm powers are roaring.


    But then, all the gods were stunned! They wiped their eyes and couldn''t believe it: "What''s the situation? What about people?"


    Xu Ming, disappeared!


    The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses has also disappeared!


    And Wu Di, Misty Star Lord, etc., have no idea what happened! Because, they didn''t feel the time stop at all; they just felt that Xu Ming and the Great Emperor Wanshi suddenly disappeared very strangely.


    ��


    The long river of time exists in the invisible.


    Mighty and mighty, with no beginning and no end.


    The long river of time that Gu Hanmo summoned was just a projection of a certain section of the long river of time. The real long river of time is not something that Xu Ming can see now.


    In several places in the long river of time, the sound of shock sounded "at the same time" - some were in the "past" time, and some were in the "future"; however, no sound was in the "present".


    "Did you perceive it?" A voice shuttled from the "future" to the "past" and passed it to the minds of several other incredible beings.


    "It''s her!" Several voices said "at the same time", "That''s right! It''s her power! You can''t go wrong!"


    "Humph! I didn''t expect that after she performed the ''Reincarnation Technique'', she was still alive and awakened the memory of her previous life! She was lucky enough! But... she dared to expose it, then she was really courting death!"


    "Let''s go! Kill it! Block the time zone where she is Come and see where she can escape!"


    Several incredible super beings all began to swim towards the time zone where Gu Hanmo was located in the long river of time.


    One of the super existences said angrily: "At that time, there was a mysterious treasure that appeared in the long river of time. If it wasn''t for her, I would definitely have obtained that mysterious treasure! Humph! It''s not like now, the treasure doesn''t know where to go! "


    That mysterious treasure is likely to be able to decipher the ultimate meaning of the long river of time! However, none of the super beings who transcended the long river of time could get it; even, they didn''t know where the mysterious treasure was hidden.


    ��


    in a separate space.


    Gu Hanmo first said goodbye to his father "Gu Kongshan" in this life, and then went to see Yin Ran and his new child "Xu Yin".


    "Very good talent!" Gu Hanmo picked up Xu Yin and said lightly, "Even in the endless river of time, it is hard to see such talent! If it is cultivated well, there may be no hope in the future. Such a realm!"


    Gu Hanmo''s evaluation of Xu Yin is not too high!


    Although, "there is hope" in Gu Hanmo''s mouth is probably just a very slim hope! But you must know, what level of existence is Gu Hanmo? To have "very slim hope" to reach her level is already amazing!


    "Xu Ming, this is...?" Yin Ran looked at Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming, a little confused.


    Lu Qing, who was beside him, was also listening in the fog, not understanding what Gu Hanmo was talking about.


    Moreover, Yin Ran and Lu Qing are very strange - isn''t Xu Ming fighting to the death with the Great Emperor Wanshi? Why did he suddenly appear here with Gu Hanmo again?


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed and said, "It''s time to let you all know!"

 Chapter 1400： Disrupting time and space, erasing the past

    Xu Ming briefly explained Gu Hanmo''s story.


    Yin Ran and Lu Qing could hear it in a foggy way��they were just ordinary people in the Divine Realm, they had never even been to the Endless Chaos, and they had never heard of "the long river of time" and "the art of reincarnation".


    But there is one thing, the two of them can be sure, that is... Gu Hanmo''s origin is extraordinary!


    Even Xu Ming and even the Xuanhuang realm existed; in Gu Hanmo''s eyes, they were extremely weak.


    Gu Hanmo looked at the endless sky, but what he saw was a long river of time that no one else could see. She felt that there were digital super beings "beyond time", and they rushed to the time zone where she was at a high speed.


    "It seems that I have to leave quickly!" Gu Hanmo secretly said, "The traces of my life here must be erased quickly!"


    As soon as Gu Hanmo took a step, he left the "independent space" and reached the sky above the wild mountain.


    At this time, the great powers such as Wushang and Misty Star Lord are coming towards the barren mountains - Xu Ming and the Great Emperor Wanshi suddenly both disappeared. Couldn''t find any clues.


    Gu Hanmo suddenly appeared in the sky above the barren mountain, and was naturally seen by these great powers.


    "I..." Wushang just opened his mouth and wanted to ask something; however, his voice stopped abruptly!


    I saw Wushang, Misty Star Lord and other great powers, all retreating rapidly.


    exactly...


    It''s not that these great powers are flying back, but... the time of the entire God''s Domain is going against the flow!


    Yes, back in time!


    And the traces of time left by Gu Hanmo in the realm of the gods are constantly disappearing! - She can''t let the enemy know that she has lived in God''s Domain; therefore, she has to reverse the time and space and erase the past!


    The traces of Gu Hanmo''s past have disappeared one after another! It was as if Gu Hanmo had never appeared in God''s Domain.


    Soon, time reversed to the moment when Yin Ran''s father, the "Saint Emperor City Lord" died.


    "Let''s do it!" Gu Hanmo grabbed it at will, and "pulled" out the saint emperor city masters, such as the saint emperor city master and Bai Lao, from the past time - with Gu Hanmo''s strength, from the past time, Resurrection of several **** realms is naturally easy and effortless!


    Then, Gu Hanmo directly used his supreme supernatural power to rewrite the history of the Holy Master attacking the Thunder Continent.


    "Who am I? Where am I?" After the Holy Emperor City Lord, Bai Lao and other great masters were resurrected, their faces were full of confusion. However, the memories in their minds were also quickly rewritten by Gu Hanmo.


    Soon, Gu Hanmo will change the history of the past thousand years! Even if a super existence "beyond time" came to God''s Domain, it would be impossible to find out the traces of Gu Hanmo''s past life here.


    Oh, no, to be precise, the "pasts" of Xu Ming, Yin Ran, Lu Qing, and Gu Kongshan were not erased or rewritten by Gu Hanmo. Several of them are the only ones who know the truth in Divine Realm!


    "You know it yourself, but don''t tell others! Anyway, the super beings ''beyond time'' come, and they won''t be idle to check their memories one by one! As long as you don''t tell them, they won''t either. Found it!" Gu Hanmo said solemnly.


    Xu Ming, Yin Ran, etc., of course, knew the importance and nodded.


    Time continues to flow backwards.


    Gu Hanmo also resurrected his former maid "Qin Ran" from the "past".


    After rewriting the "past" of the God''s Domain, Gu Hanmo''s powerful consciousness spread toward the endless chaos, instantly covering the "Billions of Realms".


    In the endless chaos, all the memories of knowing the realm of the gods and Xu Ming were erased.


    Even, Gu Hanmo also saw another Holy Master - this is the deity of the Holy Master, not the avatar who came to God''s Domain.


    The Holy Master only felt a flower in front of him, and when he opened his eyes again, the memory in his mind was completely different. Of course, the Holy Master did not notice that his memory had changed at all; he thought that his memory was like this.


    As for the avatar... The Holy Master doesn''t remember, he once had a avatar! The Holy Master clearly remembered that he was specializing in a divine body.


    "I won''t kill you for now, wait for Xu Ming to kill you!"


    Gu Hanmo wiped out all other memories of the Divine Realm. In the entire endless chaos, no one knows the existence of God''s Domain!


    In this way, God''s Domain is naturally safer.


    After doing all this, time began to resume "downstream", and quickly returned to the correct point in time.


    However, the realm of the gods at this time is completely different!


    Moreover, Gu Hanmo looked at Xu Ming with a look of shock, because��


    "In the past time, there is no trace of... Xu Ming!?"


    Gu Hanmo clearly watched Xu Ming grow up step by step, but now that time is flowing backwards, he can''t see the traces of Xu Ming in the past, which has to be said to be very strange and strange!


    "Xu Ming may have practiced some special technique, but he probably doesn''t even know what is special about that technique!" Gu Hanmo secretly said, "It seems that I still underestimate Xu Ming''s fortunes. And chance; Xu Ming''s inheritance is likely to be obtained from a super existence that is not weaker than me! In that case... the possibility that Xu Ming can help me in the future will be even higher!"


    If you want to help Gu Hanmo, unless your strength reaches the "Supreme" level! Otherwise, it would be impossible to help Gu Hanmo in any way!


    ��


    "It''s almost time to go!" Gu Hanmo''s character in the previous life was extremely decisive; but in this life, because of Xu Ming, she became a little "little woman" and was unwilling to face this separation.


    "That''s right!" Gu Hanmo suddenly thought of something and reminded, "Xu Yin''s talent is too strong! And the stronger the talent, the easier it is to be jealous of the sky and even attract unmatched people to the realm of the gods. exist!"


    "Heaven" doesn''t want to see super genius grow up and threaten "self".


    "Then what should we do?" Xu Ming and Yin Ran were a little flustered.


    Xu Ming believed Gu Hanmo''s words - since Gu Hanmo said that he couldn''t match, then even if he tried his best, he wouldn''t be able to match! For example, in the Xuanhuang realm this time, there is the "Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses".


    "Two ways!" Gu Hanmo said, "One, let Xu Yin hide in an independent space for a long time! Independent space, the effect of isolating cause and effect is very strong, enough to bless her safe and sound; but this will limit Xu Yin''s growing up!"


    Super strong are born from tempering!


    In the greenhouse, there is no real pinnacle of cultivation!


    "The second way, that is... find a party that can withstand Xu Yin''s talent! In that case, Xu Yin''s danger will naturally no longer exist; moreover, it will also be of great help to her future path of preaching! Gu Hanmo said, "It depends on what you want to choose - do you want Xu Yinfan to be ordinary and safe, or do you want her to go higher and farther?"

 Chapter 1401： Gu Hanmo is gone

    Ordinary, peaceful? Or go higher and farther?


    This sounds like a difficult choice.


    Gu Hanmo paused and said, "If I want Xu Yin to go higher and farther, I can send her to a superpower!"


    Those who can be called by Gu Hanmo as a superpower must be at the forefront of the endless chaos!


    Yin Ran suddenly asked, "Is there any danger in the super power?"


    This is also Xu Ming''s concern!


    If there is any danger, Xu Ming and Yin Ran may immediately shake their heads and reject it. They would rather Xu Yin live an ordinary life!


    "Dangerous? No!" Gu Hanmo shook his head and said, "In fact, at my level, ''life'' or ''death'' has no meaning anymore! Even the dead, I can be resurrected from the river of time! "


    For example, the deceased Saint Emperor City Lord, Bai Lao, Qin Ran, etc., were all resurrected by Gu Hanmo from the long river of time.


    If you want to make Gu Hanmo unable to resurrect, unless it is an existence of the same level as Gu Hanmo, it will erase all traces on the long river of time. However, existences at the same level as Gu Hanmo usually don''t bother to take action against juniors.


    "How to choose, you decide for yourself!" Gu Hanmo said, "However, my time is short, so I can''t stay in God''s Domain for a long time!"


    Gu Hanmo''s position in the long river of time has been locked by the enemy family and cannot leave this "time zone". Therefore, Gu Hanmo must escape to some special place in the endless chaos as soon as possible and hide.


    Endless chaos, endless vastness! As long as Gu Hanmo hides well enough, even if there is a peak of the same level as her, it will be difficult to find her!


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran suddenly fell into deep hesitation.


    Of course, they hope that Xu Yin can have some achievements of his own in the future, instead of being raised in an independent space like a canary by them. However, Xu Yin had just been born. If Gu Hanmo was to take her to the superpower now, and their relatives would be separated from now on, how could Xu Ming and Yin Ran be willing to do so.


    Xu Ming hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "No..."


    However, before Xu Ming''s words were finished, Yin Ran suddenly said firmly and reluctantly: "Han Mo, bring Xu Yin to the superpower to train!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked at Yin Ran in surprise.


    Yin Ran forced a smile and said, "Our gods have endless lifespans! Why ruin Xu Yin''s future for a momentary gathering?"


    Gu Hanmo also glanced at Yin Ran in surprise. She did not expect that Yin Ran would have such courage.


    Xu Ming pondered for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!"


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Gu Hanmo: "Hanmo, I entrust Xu Yin to you!"


    Only Gu Hanmo could make Xu Ming trust Xu Yin to her with confidence.


    Gu Hanmo looked at Xu Ming without saying a word; with just one look, both sides understood what the other was thinking.


    Just like the years when Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo first met.


    "Take a good look at Xu Yin!" Gu Hanmo turned his back, stepped out of the independent space, and returned to the Wilderness Mountain, the place where she once lived and grew up.


    "I''ll give you an hour!"


    Gu Hanmo can only give so much time! If it drags on any longer, she may not have time to get rid of the enemy''s pursuit.


    ��


    Wild Mountains.


    In the eyes of Gu Hanmo today, he is naturally insignificant. In fact, even the whole place of dust is like dust to Gu Hanmo.


    With just one thought, Gu Hanmo can make the Divine Realm disappear without a trace.


    "Life is like a dream, life is like a play!"


    Gu Hanmo sat on her favorite rock chair on the top of the mountain, and the past of this life appeared in his eyes.


    "I really didn''t expect that in my life, I would experience these things! Destiny is good, it''s really fooling people!"


    Even in Gu Hanmo''s current state, he can travel between the past and the future at will, but he still often feels small in front of his fate!


    "Fate has a big hand, and all living beings must not be detached!"


    Gu Hanmo sighed in his heart - the chaotic universe that she saw in her eyes was completely different from the chaotic universe that Xu Ming saw!


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Xu Ming also came to the top of the wild mountain and sat down beside Gu Hanmo.


    The two of them just sat there without saying a word for a long time.


    But it seems to have done everything.


    Time flows slowly.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Gu Hanmo spoke first: "I will take Xu Yin to the ''Eternal Palace''!"


    Eternal Hall!


    Xu Ming didn''t know which force in the endless chaos, but these three words were deeply imprinted in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Eternal Palace, I will definitely go!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo looked at Xu Ming and said solemnly, "I have read countless things in my past life and this life; there are only a handful of people or things that I can''t see through! However, even if I have awakened the memory of my past life, it is still completely I can''t see through you!"


    "Your starting point is very low, but the speed of your rise is no less than the top genius in the endless chaos! Even I can''t deduce it at all. How far will you grow in the future!"


    "With my strength, of course I can forcibly improve your cultivation, or send you to the Eternal Hall! However, doing so will inevitably affect your own luck, luck, and even affect your future achievements!" Gu Hanmo said, "Xu Ming, I hope that you can walk out of your own path of questioning step by step and grow to a level comparable to me!"


    Gu Hanmo certainly has the ability to directly improve Xu Ming''s cultivation; but doing so is nothing more than letting Xu Ming reach the Xuanhuang realm or even the prehistoric realm earlier, so what''s the use?


    Time means nothing to Gu Hanmo! Therefore, it is impossible for Gu Hanmo to help Xu Ming grow up by "pulling out the seedlings"!


    On the contrary, Gu Hanmo does not give Xu Ming any help, which is the best for Xu Ming in the long run!


    Of course, Xu Ming also understands these principles!


    Moreover, Xu Ming does not need Gu Hanmo''s help - he also has his own pride!


    "Xu Ming, I know, you have a lot of cards! But I have to remind you a few words!" Gu Hanmo said again, "Endless chaos hides endless mystery! Never underestimate your opponents in endless chaos, and always remember to keep your own. Hole card! - The ''Wandao Epiphany'' you cast is a secret skill given to you by the chaotic universe, which is extremely rare in endless chaos; remember: don''t use this formula unless it is a last resort! Otherwise, once the super power is triggered Attention, come to arrest you; I am afraid you have no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming replied solemnly.


    In fact, Xu Ming also intends that if he enters the endless chaos, he must hide his trump card. After all, Endless Chaos is not like God''s Domain; Xu Ming used "Wandao Epiphany" in a small place like God''s Domain, so he didn''t have to worry about being peeped out.


    "Also, that secret skill of your clone! - This secret skill, in my opinion, is a bit bizarre, and it cannot be used at will, even more than the ''Wandao Epiphyllum''!" Gu Hanmo said, "Now, in the endless chaos, everything about you, about I have erased all the memories of God��s Domain; no one knows about your two secret skills! But in the future, you should try not to use these two secret skills!��


    "I see!"


    "Wandao Epiphyllum" secret skills, "Infinite Avatar" hanging, Xu Ming will definitely not use it at will! Unless it''s the time of last resort!


    ��


    An hour is so short.


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran reluctantly handed Xu Yin over to Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Hanmo smiled and said, "Don''t worry, for Xu Yin, this will only be a chance, and there will never be any danger!"


    This is Gu Hanmo''s guarantee!


    The swaddling Xu Yin blinked her ignorant eyes��even if she had a talent against the sky, she was still just a child who didn��t understand anything; even more, she didn��t know what the upcoming separation would mean for her life. .


    "Go, don''t read!"


    On the top of the wild mountain, there is a time-space vortex, and I don''t know where it leads to the endless chaos.


    Gu Hanmo turned around and walked into the time-space vortex and waved his hand with his back to Xu Ming. In a flash, he and the time-space vortex disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Ming stared blankly at the direction where Gu Hanmo was leaving: "Hanmo, go..."


    However, after a short period of loneliness, Xu Ming''s eyes were full of burning fighting spirit: "Han Mo, no matter what level you are in, or how strong your enemy is! Wait for me!"


    Xu Ming''s current strength is placed in the endless chaos, although it is still very weak; however, this is only the current Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming is confident that in the future, he will definitely reach Gu Hanmo''s level, and he will meet Gu Hanmo again! And, that "future" is not too far away!


    and��


    There are still many powerful functions of Xu Ming''s invincible plug-in! For example... take over the universe!


    No matter how strong Gu Hanmo''s enemies are, if Xu Ming has even taken over the universe, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with them?


    Only now, Xu Ming needs time to grow up!

 Chapter 1402： Wait for you

    Holy area.


    Wu Di, Misty Star Lord, and the saints all gathered together to discuss important matters.


    The "past" of God''s Domain has been completely modified by Gu Hanmo.


    In the "New History", the misty saint refined God''s Domain as early as thousands of trillions of years ago and became the Star Master of God''s Domain! There is no difficulty, and it is also long ago that the Chaos Realm has been proved!


    There is a star master and a Chaos Realm in charge, and God''s Domain has naturally not suffered any invasion by foreign enemies; therefore, in the history of God''s Domain, there is no "Holy Master".


    The deceased sage Huangquan has also been resurrected by Gu Hanmo. The sage Huangquan has greatly helped Xu Ming''s growth; Gu Hanmo''s doing this can be regarded as helping Xu Ming for a period of cause and effect.


    Sage Tianyao, whose divine body collapsed because of the practice of "indestructible demon body", was also given to "medical" by Gu Hanmo! However, there is no memory of the "indestructible demon body" in the memory of Tianyao sage; therefore, no one knows that Xu Ming cultivated the "indestructible demon body".


    As for Sage Asura, Gu Hanmo certainly wouldn''t resurrect him.


    In the history of God''s Domain revised by Gu Hanmo, Sage Shura entered the "Dark Domain" and never came out again. However, Sage Asura sent a message back, letting the greats of the God Realm know that there is something in the "Dark Realm" that is absolutely not allowed to enter; therefore, naturally, no one has entered the Dark Realm without knowing how�� In this way, Xu Ming solved all 103,600 chess games in the dark realm, and was given the secret skill "Wan Dao Epiphany" by the Chaos Universe, so naturally no one knew about it.


    As for the sages that Xu Ming brought out from the dark realm, they all had their memories modified and turned into saints who were born and raised in the realm of the gods.


    And the traces of the Great Emperor Wanshi and others who came to God''s Domain were all erased by Gu Hanmo! To be precise... In the endless chaos, there has never been a great power such as the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses, and no forces such as Chaos Hushan!


    In the entire endless chaos, no one knows the existence of God''s Domain.


    This is the history that Gu Hanmo modified at will! Only a few people, such as Xu Ming and Yin Ran, still have real memories.


    Gu Hanmo''s incredible method is completely unimaginable to the current Xu Ming!


    And Xu Ming also has a new identity in God''s Domain, that is - the strongest Chaos Realm in God''s Domain!


    ��


    Wu Di, Misty Star Lord and other great powers gathered in the Divine Realm.


    And Xu Ming was the last to arrive.


    "Everyone!" Xu Ming looked at each of the gods, and saw the sages of Huangquan and Tianyao - he knew that this was Gu Hanmo''s cause and effect before he left.


    The gods who were talking to each other suddenly became quiet, and looked at Xu Ming with awe - obviously, in their memory, Xu Ming''s status was very respected!


    "I have a plan!" Xu Ming said, "In the endless chaos around God''s Domain, build six chaotic worlds, and form a seven-star array with God''s Domain to guard God''s Domain!"


    Six chaotic worlds, that is six worlds comparable to God''s Domain!


    "Brother Xu!" Wu Di frowned, "But... where did we get the Chaos Origin Stone to build the Chaos World?"


    It''s not difficult to build a chaotic world, even if there is a chaotic world, it can be done by a saint! However, the Chaos Origin Stone needed to build the Chaos World is not available in God''s Domain!


    "The Origin of Chaos, you don''t have to worry about it, I will provide it!" Xu Ming said - the ancestors of Hushan, True Monarch Yingzhang, etc., all have the Origin of Chaos! Now, these Chaos Origin Stones have naturally fallen into Xu Ming''s hands.


    Although Xu Ming only has more than 20 Chaos Originium Stones in total, but in order to make God''s Domain safer, it is still no problem to take out 6 pieces!


    "Unfortunately, the Great Emperor Wanshi was directly killed by Han Mo to the point where nothing was left, not even the treasure on his body! Otherwise, a treasure in the Xuanhuang realm would be enough to change my strength..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but think.


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t despise the small net worth of the Great Emperor Wan Zhe, but... Xu Ming could see it!


    Not only can you see it, but your eyes are red and red!


    It''s useless! - The Great Emperor Wanzhe couldn''t leave anything behind.


    Xu Ming put away his sighs, and continued to say to the great powers of the gods: "Among you, six people must be selected to serve as the star masters of these six chaotic worlds!"


    Afterwards, Xu Ming looked at Wudi again and said, "Brother Wudi, when the time comes, the seven-star formation will be formed, and it will be up to you to personally control it!"


    No difficulty, but chaos exists! He controls the seven-star array, and with the help of the seven chaotic worlds and the power of endless chaos, it is enough to resist the invasion of all chaotic existences!


    As long as there is no Profound Yellow Realm coming, there will be no danger in the Divine Realm!


    And the existence of Xuanhuangjing is not the Chinese cabbage on the street! In the endless chaos, the existence of Xuanhuangjing is extremely rare, it is almost impossible to have Xuanhuangjing, and there is nothing to come to God''s Domain.


    ��


    After explaining this, Xu Ming returned to the independent space.


    As for how to build the chaotic world and how to arrange the seven-star array, Xu Ming has already told Wudi, who will be responsible.


    ��


    "Xu Ming, you should be leaving God''s Domain soon, right?" Yin Ran quietly walked behind Xu Ming and said softly.


    Xu Ming arranged these in the God''s Domain, which is obviously a sign of leaving the God''s Domain.


    Xu Ming looked at Yin Ran with guilt in his eyes; after a long time, he sighed, "Yes!"


    Endless chaos, Xu Ming must go! Gu Hanmo''s enemy, although Xu Ming can''t compete for the time being, but Xu Ming can never watch Gu Hanmo fight alone!


    However, Xu Ming really felt that it was difficult to speak to Yin Ran��Yin Ran''s newly born daughter Xu Yin had been sent to the Eternal Palace! If Xu Ming leaves again, Yin Ran will be really lonely!


    Yin Ran smiled gently and said, "Actually, Xu Ming, you can speak to me directly!"


    Xu Ming was startled.


    Yin Ran continued: "Even if it''s not because of Han Mo, I know that God''s Domain is not a place to keep you at all; only the endless chaos is your real stage! And... our daughter should be in the ''Eternal Hall'' by now. '' Now, don''t you want to go and see how she is doing in the Eternal Palace?"


    See Xu Yin?


    Of course Xu Ming thought about it!


    Although Gu Hanmo had promised that Xu Yin would never be in danger in the Eternal Palace! However, whether it is dangerous or not is one thing, what if... Xu Yin was unhappy in the Eternal Palace?


    Then Xu Ming, of course, will bring her back to the realm of the gods!


    Therefore, Xu Ming must go to the Eternal Palace!


    "And..." Yin Ran said solemnly, "Han Mo is now in crisis. If you can stay in the God''s Domain indifferently, I will look down on you!"


    Xu Ming looked at Yin Ran affectionately: "Xiao Yin, I''m sorry!"


    A word of "I''m sorry" has already shown - the endless chaos, Xu Ming has to go!


    "Don''t say I''m sorry!" Yin Ran shook his head firmly and said, "I know, if Han Mo and I swap places, you will definitely leave God''s Domain and enter the Endless Chaos for me! But... Endless Chaos is not God''s Domain It can be compared! I only hope that you must be careful when you are in the endless chaos!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "Also, I have a trump card, no matter what, I will not die!"


    What Xu Ming was referring to was, of course, the "immortal imprint"!


    With the "immortal mark", even if Xu Ming dies in the endless chaos, he can be resurrected immediately!


    Yin Ran stared at Xu Ming and said, "No matter what, I''ll be waiting for you!"


    ��


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that At this time, there were already several enemies of Gu Hanmo, who traveled through time and came to the time zone where he was.


    "This is it!" A super existence with tentacles on his head, his eyes were cold, "We have set up a time barrier in this time zone; if she dares to travel through time, we will find her immediately! Now, she is the turtle in the urn. It''s time!"


    "The turtle in the urn?" Another super-existence with crystal clear divine body said, "Don''t you know how vast the chaotic universe is? Even if we know that she is in this time zone, we don''t know her ''space zone''; we want to find She, I''m afraid billions of years are not enough!"


    "At least, it''s much easier to find!" The tentacles said coldly, "Time means nothing to us! Just here, look for hundreds of millions of years, and find her!"


    "Humph! I found her this time, and I will never let her have the opportunity to use the ''reincarnation technique'' again!"


    Several incredible existences no less than Gu Hanmo, after some exchanges, scattered all over the chaotic universe to search for Gu Hanmo''s traces.

 Chapter 1403： long absence

    Endless chaos, boundless vastness.


    Even saints and star masters may be lost in endless chaos.


    And the Chaos Realm exists, if you want to travel far, you must use the super-large "Chaos Teleportation Array"!


    call out-


    A chaotic flying boat, crushing the endless chaotic energy, breaking through the waves.


    The power to control the chaotic flying boat is exactly Xu Ming!


    "Endless Chaos is too vast! Compared with Endless Chaos, God''s Domain is really not even a drop in the ocean!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    The size of a chaotic world is "the land of one world".


    As for Xu Ming, driving the chaotic flying boat, he has traveled the distance of "hundreds of thousands of worlds" in the endless chaos, but he can only see a barren scene. It is still far from the nearest prosperous area.


    The boring and long journey is enough to make other Chaos Realm experts wonder if they are lost in endless chaos. Fortunately, Xu Ming held the star map of the early days, as if he was holding a "navigator", so he didn''t have to worry about getting lost.


    "The controller within the ''millions of realms'' is the ''Boundary Island''! The only Chaos Teleportation Formation is also on the Boundary Island! - Whether it is to obtain better cultivation conditions, or to step on To a more prosperous area in the endless chaos; Broken Boundary Island, is the place I must go!"


    At this time, the direction of the Chaos Flying Boat is also straight towards the direction of Broken Boundary Island.


    "However...my strength is still too weak!" Xu Ming sighed inwardly.


    Xu Ming''s current cultivation is at the quasi-sage level!


    And under the blessing of the inextinguishable demon body, Wan Dao physique, and plug-ins, his strength has reached the chaotic realm extremely terrifyingly! However... it is only the second-order chaos realm at most, which can be regarded as a powerhouse, but it is still far from the endless chaos!


    "If I turn on the ''Infinite Clone'', I will be invincible below the fourth-order Chaos Realm! Even if I face the fifth-order Chaos Realm and above, I can fight..."


    However, before leaving, Gu Hanmo specially warned Xu Ming not to use "Infinite Avatar" and "Wan Dao Epiphany" at will, so as not to attract the attention of the super existence. Therefore..."infinite avatar", and the "Wandao Epiphany" that can instantly kill all existences in the chaotic realm, Xu Ming did not dare to use it at will!


    Can''t take out these two cards at the bottom of the box, Xu Ming''s combat power is only the "poor" second-order Chaos Realm.


    "While roaming in the endless chaos, let''s practice first!"


    If Xu Ming''s cultivation can reach a higher level and reach the "Saint" level, then his strength can soar several levels in an instant!


    With a little distraction, he was driving the chaotic flying boat; most of Xu Ming''s energy was already immersed in his cultivation.


    ��


    Endless chaos, continuous killing.


    However, because the Infinite Chaos is so vast; therefore, the killings that take place in the Infinite Chaos are rarely discovered.


    "Tianji, stop struggling!"


    "Go ahead and capture it!"


    "As long as you are willing to submit to our ''Wanlong Abyss'', the Abyss Master will definitely reuse you for the sake of you being the ''Star Master''! But if you resist stubbornly, there is only one dead end!"


    An embarrassed figure was fleeing in a panic. It was the "Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord" that Xu Ming knew when he was performing the "mercenary mission" before!


    And behind the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord, there are five Star Lord-level existences who are chasing after them.


    These five star masters are all strengthened by the heavenly sacrifice star masters! The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord has fled to this point, and it is already the end of the force.


    "Is it really over?" There was a look of despair in the eyes of the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord.


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master is a star master of Cangyan Tower.


    And Cangyan Tower and Wanlong Abyss are hostile forces. In a war between the two sides, the Cangyan Tower was destroyed; and the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm was also breached by the enemy, and the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord could only escape to the endless chaos.


    As for taking refuge in the Wanlong Abyss?


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord would rather die than take refuge! ��It��s not that the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord is loyal to Cangyan Tower, but he knows very well that the Lord Wanlongyuan will directly enslave the Star Lords of these hostile forces!


    enslaved? Become a slave?


    Of course, the Celestial Lord would rather die!


    "It''s stubborn!" A dazzling light shot through the divine body of the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord in an instant!


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord was severely injured, and under this blow, his divine body became thinner and thinner.


    "Since you want death with all your heart, then we will fulfill you!" The five chasing star masters all showed their means; the dazzling but murderous light, the raging flames, the ice crystals that froze everything... all roared to the sky Lord of the Stars.


    "That''s it!" The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord almost didn''t have much resistance to resist. In the face of this deadly attack, he simply gave up his resistance and died calmly, "In my life, I have roamed endless chaos for several epochs! Those who have seen it have seen it before; now that I die, I don��t have much regret! It��s just that I suffered for my brothers and failed to protect them, and I��m afraid they have fallen into the hands of Wanlong Abyss����


    The Celestial Lord was indifferently waiting for death to come.


    suddenly-


    Swish!


    A figure that was both familiar and unfamiliar appeared in front of the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord without warning.


    "Huh!?" The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord was shocked��he couldn''t imagine that at this moment, who would come to resist the attack for himself.


    "Let''s go!" Tianji Star Lord shouted subconsciously.


    But it''s too late!


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord could only watch helplessly as the extremely terrifying attacks hit the back of this familiar and unfamiliar figure.


    Immediately afterwards, the Heavenly Festival Star Master was completely stunned��it was as if he had seen a ghost!


    He saw that the light full of killing intent, the raging flames, the ice crystals that froze everything... fell on this back, and it was like a stone sinking into the sea, failing to stir up a single ripple!


    "It''s too strong!" The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord suspects that this figure is most likely to exist in the Chaos Realm!


    Then Tianji Star Lord saw again, this sudden appearance of power, with a wave of his huge palm, sweeping across the void.


    The five star masters who were chasing after them, under this giant palm, were like five flies, easily slapped to death!


    "It''s definitely the existence of Chaos Realm!" The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord was extremely determined, "But... Who is he?"


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord couldn''t think of which Chaos Realm existed and would suddenly appear to help him.


    At this time, the back figure slowly turned around, revealing his face.


    Star Lord Tianji suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "Are you... Xu Ming?"


    If he hadn''t seen this face clearly, the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master would never have believed that Xu Ming, who was so weak a thousand years ago, would appear in front of him again with such a powerful posture!


    Xu Ming looked at the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master and said with a smile, "It''s been a long time, Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master!"


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master was still in shock: "Xu Ming, your strength...?"

 Chapter 1404： Befriend, or die!

    Soon, Xu Ming learned about the experience of the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord and the changes in the Heavenly Sacrifice world.


    "You mean... the Heavenly Sacrifice World is almost wiped out, and the remaining masters have also been kidnapped by the Wanlong Abyss?" Xu Ming''s face was a little ugly.


    You must know that there are some friends of Xu Ming in the world of sacrifices. Such as Mu Zifan, such as the Luoshui that Xu Ming once cultivated. And now, these friends of Xu Ming are dying and being caught.


    "Yeah..." The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord sighed weakly, "Mu Zifan has been killed by the great power of Wanlong Abyss! And Luoshui, because of his outstanding talent, although not killed, has also been taken away; I am afraid, become slaves!"


    "Being a slave?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "No!"


    "Oh?" The Celestial Master was a little puzzled.


    Xu Ming said coldly, "I once taught Luo Shui some things, and he is also a named disciple of me! How could my disciple bully him at will?"


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s domineering was unquestionable.


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord smiled bitterly and said, "Xu Ming, that Lord Wanlongyuan, but the Chaos Realm exists!"


    "So what?" Xu Ming said disdainfully, "The Chaos Realm I killed is no less than ten!"


    Back then, the ancestors of Hushan Mountain and True Monarch Yingfan brought the Chaos Realm army to invade the Divine Realm, but they were all killed by Xu Ming!


    "Hey��" The Celestial Master took a deep breath and looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    Xu Ming said lightly: "Take me to the Wanlong Abyss!"


    ��


    The Wanlong Abyss is a space-distorting place in the endless chaos.


    Inside the abyss, there are hundreds of chaotic worlds! With the advantage of the abyss, and the existence of the Chaos Realm Lord Wanlongyuan, generally, people below the third-order Chaos Realm would not dare to provoke Wanlong Abyss.


    At the bottom of the abyss is an icy chaotic world specially designed to be imprisoned.


    Luo Shui, as well as several other saints in the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm, had their strength sealed and imprisoned here.


    At this moment, Luo Shui''s face had a strong look of despair: "I got the guidance of Brother Ming, and my cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. I even have the confidence to become a saint in the future, and even become a star-lord level existence! But now..."


    Today, for Luoshui, it is a situation of "people are the knife and I am the fish and meat"; what awaits him is only "being slaughtered by others". The once brilliant future has also become extremely dim and hopeless.


    At this moment, a thunderous roar resounded throughout the icy chaotic world.


    "Master Wanlongyuan! Come out quickly and die!"


    The arrogant roar echoed throughout the icy chaotic world.


    "Huh?" Luo Shui couldn''t help but react, "Someone is provoking the Lord Wanlong! The voices have reached this imprisoned world!"


    You must know that this icy imprisoned world is located in the deepest part of the Wanlong Abyss! The thunderous roar can be spread here, which means that I am afraid that it has already resounded through the entire abyss of Wanlong!


    "But..." Luo Shui had doubts on his face, "This voice... seems a bit like Brother Ming?"


    Immediately, Luo Shui shook his head and laughed at himself: "How could it be Brother Ming!"


    In his impression, although Brother Ming is powerful, he is not much stronger than him! Compared with the existence of Chaos Realm, it is even more different!


    So, no matter what, it can''t be Brother Ming!


    ��


    "Who is clamoring here? I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    With a roar, Lord Wan Longyuan followed the source of the voice and appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    At the same time, the existence of a star master level has also rushed here.


    "Heavenly Sacrifice? You''re not dead yet?" Seeing that it was the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master, Lord Wan Longyuan had doubts and grimness in his eyes. Come to me... do you think your life is too long?"


    It was not the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord who answered him, but Xu Ming''s voice: "Master Wanlongyuan? Hand over someone, or die!"


    Xu Ming is extremely domineering!


    Hand in!


    Or die!


    "What!?" Even Master Wan Longyuan was somewhat shocked by Xu Ming''s domineering; but soon, the shock on his face turned hideous, "Dare to talk to me like this? You catch it and torture for hundreds of millions of years, you don''t know the prestige of my Wanlong Yuanzhu!"


    boom!


    The giant palm of Lord Wanlongyuan directly grabbed Xu Ming.


    In the face of such a powerful power, the Celestial Master couldn''t raise his head at all��not to mention that his own chaotic world had fallen! Even if he is in his own chaotic world now, he can''t stop the attack from Lord Wanlongyuan.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "Tips for carving insects!"


    Lord Wanlongyuan is indeed the second-order Chaos Realm, which is true! However, Xu Ming could see that he was only the weaker in the second-order Chaos Realm!


    And what about Xu Ming? - In the endless chaos, while traveling and retreating; Xu Ming''s cultivation has reached the pinnacle of the quasi-sage level, and one foot has stepped into the saint level! His strength has risen even more, reaching the third order of Chaos Realm!


    Seeing that Lord Wanlongyuan dared to attack him with such contempt, Xu Ming would not be soft-hearted, he directly took out his long spear and exerted his "Wandao Spear Intent" with all his strength!


    "Humph! It''s useless! Stop struggling!" Lord Wan Longyuan was still extremely confident.


    But then, Lord Wan Longyuan''s expression changed - because he felt a strong sense of crisis from Xu Ming''s spear.


    But...it''s too late!


    boom!


    The long spear blasted out mightily, directly blasting the entire arm of Lord Wanlong!


    The unfortunate Lord Wanlongyuan, not to mention the serious damage to the divine body, was directly shot into a chaotic world, knocking out a pit of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord was stunned - he had thought that Xu Ming''s strength would be very strong; but he didn''t expect that it was so powerful that with a single shot, Wanlong Yuanzhu became so embarrassed!


    The star masters who were rushing over were also stunned - they obviously didn''t expect that Wanlongyuan master would be shot like this!


    The most ignorant was the Lord of Wanlong Yuan; he looked at Xu Ming with hatred and horror: "The realm of chaos... the third order!"


    The gap between the second-order Chaos Realm and the third-order Chaos Realm is undoubtedly huge!


    With just one shot, Lord Wan Longyuan did not dare to resist.


    "I handed people! I handed people!" Lord Wan Longyuan said repeatedly.


    Xu Ming was about to say something, but suddenly, he saw a familiar figure among the hundreds of star masters who rushed over! It is... Holy Lord!


    Yes!


    It is the avatar of the Holy Lord in the endless chaos!


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly burst with cold light - he was still thinking, how to find the Holy Master who was not killed by Gu Hanmo! Unexpectedly, stepping through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it, and it takes no effort to get it; actually here, I met the Holy Master!


    However... Gu Hanmo has modified the past and memory of the Holy Master; therefore, the Holy Master at this time does not know Xu Ming at all, and he does not know why Xu Ming has such strong killing intent towards him!

 Chapter 1405： because of him

    The moment he saw the Holy Master, the killing intent in Xu Ming''s heart was raging.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Holy Master spread the news about God''s Domain, which attracted superpowers in the endless chaos, why did God''s Domain suffer repeated catastrophe? Why did Gu Hanmo expose himself in order to save Xu Ming?


    Therefore, Lord, must die!


    Even if the Holy Master at this time has been wiped out by Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming will never spare him!


    Even if it is the Wanlong Abyss related to the Holy Master, Xu Ming will slaughter it all together!


    "Hanmo can travel between the past and the future. I''m afraid she has long expected that I will meet the Holy Master in the endless chaos; so, she deliberately left the Holy Master to me to kill!" Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo had the same mind, and they thought of it in an instant. this possibility.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s gaze towards the Holy Master became more and more indifferent.


    Think back to the beginning, how invincible the Holy Master was in the Divine Realm! But now, in Xu Ming''s eyes, the Holy Master is nothing more than an ant... Destroyed at the touch of a finger!


    At this time, the voice of Lord Wanlongyuan resounded in Xu Ming''s ears again: "This brother, I, Wanlongyuanyuan, would like to hand over to him immediately and offer an apology! Please raise your hand and expose this matter!"


    Master Wan Longyuan knows the difference in strength between himself and Xu Ming! - He is only the second-order Chaos Realm strength, and he is at the bottom of the second-order Chaos Realm; and Xu Ming is the existence of the third-order Chaos Realm with a strong price comparison!


    And the hundreds of star masters in the Wanlong Abyss seem to be powerful, but in fact they are just a group of incompetent rabble! Xu Ming can completely sweep away the entire Wanlong Abyss with his own power!


    In front of Xu Ming, even Lord Wanlong Yuan had to bow his head!


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "Let''s release all the people from the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm first!"


    "Yes!" Lord Wan Longyuan didn''t dare to have any opinion, and quickly ordered a few star masters to lead people in the imprisoned world.


    ��


    Soon, the surviving gods in the Heavenly Sacrifice World were all brought to Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming!?"


    "Xu Ming!"


    Everyone in the Heavenly Sacrifice World was Xu Ming and the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master, and they were horrified when they saw that the Master Wanlongyuan only made promises in front of Xu Ming.


    They didn''t know Xu Ming''s strength, and naturally couldn''t understand why Wan Longyuan was so humble.


    When Xu Ming saw the great powers such as Sage Muxu, Sage Ziguang, Sage Mo, and so on, he felt a lot of sigh in his heart! - Thousands of years ago, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these saints were still powerful beings that could not be looked up to! Now, they have been reduced to prisoners; if not for Xu Ming''s redemption, their future will be miserable.


    After that, Xu Ming''s eyes swept across Luo Shui and the others - the huge Heavenly Sacrifice Realm, only these existences above the king level were left, and there were not even one out of ten! A powerful chaotic world was almost completely destroyed in this way.


    "Come here!" Xu Ming said.


    The masters of the Heavenly Sacrifice world all flew behind Xu Ming and the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master.


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord almost had the urge to burst into tears - since the destruction of the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm, he has lived a life of sluggishness; how could he have thought that there would be such a day to save the brothers of the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm.


    "Brother Ming..." Luo Shui''s eyes were full of admiration and admiration. Although he didn''t know how strong Brother Ming was, he could see that Lord Wanlongyuan seemed to be in awe of Xu Ming.


    Sure enough, Lord Wan Longyuan presented a world ring and looked at Xu Ming respectfully: "Brother, this is my apology to the Heavenly Sacrifice World, and I hope you will accept it with a smile!"


    apologize?


    Xu Ming sneered: "When did I say I want your apology?"


    "Huh?" Lord Wan Longyuan suddenly changed his face.


    Xu Ming continued to say indifferently: "You guys in the Wanlong Abyss, prepare to die!"


    Lord Wanlongyuan''s face changed greatly, his face was ferocious, and he roared: "Are you really going to die with our Wanlong Abyss for a small heavenly sacrifice world? - Although you are a third-order chaotic realm, but really It is unknown who will kill the deer if he is desperate!"


    "For the sake of the heavenly sacrifice world? No, no!" Xu Ming shook his head.


    To be honest, the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm was of no importance to Xu Ming; Xu Ming really wouldn''t go all out with Wanlong Abyss for the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm.


    "Not for the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm?" Lord Wan Longyuan was startled, "Why is that?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming sneered, his eyes turned cold, and he looked at the Holy Master, "Because of him!"


    because of him! ?


    Immediately, in the Wanlong Abyss, all the almighty eyes focused on the Holy Master.


    "Me?" The Holy Master looked bewildered��his memory had been erased, and he really couldn''t remember when he knew Xu Ming.


    Lord Wanlong glared at the Holy Master, his eyes almost spitting fire��a star master under his command attracted such a powerful enemy to him! Can Lord Wanlongyuan not be angry?


    The other star masters are also eager to tear up the Holy Master.


    "This... Senior, are you admitting the wrong person? I really don''t..." said the Holy Master even.


    However, before the Holy Master could finish his words, Xu Ming violently rose up and killed the Lord Wanlongyuan.


    boom!


    The mysteries of countless heavenly ways have merged into the Chaos Supreme Dao; the terrifying power lingers on the tip of Xu Ming''s spear��although the Chaos Supreme Dao is motivated, the Chaos Supreme Dao under Xu Ming''s control is obviously stronger and more mysterious. very!


    Xu Ming''s "Ten Thousand Spear Intent" seems to have no tricks, but it is more terrifying than any marksmanship!


    "Death!" Xu Ming crushed him domineeringly and forcefully.


    "Damn it! Do you really think I am Lord Wanlongyuan, a soft persimmon that anyone can knead?" Lord Wanlongyuan was also extremely angry.


    Suddenly, Lord Wanlongyuan''s eyes lit up - he saw that Xu Ming was only focusing on attacking, but left a huge defensive flaw!


    "This kid is too arrogant!" Lord Wan Longyuan attacked this flaw with excitement.


    But then, the excitement of Master Wan Longyuan completely solidified - he saw that his attack could not even break Xu Ming''s defense!


    "How is it possible..." Lord Wan Longyuan was frightened and frightened.


    Nothing is impossible!


    You know, Xu Ming''s strongest thing is defense! Among the same level, there are not many who can break through his defense; what''s more, what about the Wanlongyuan Lord who is weaker than him?


    In the panic of Wanlong Yuanzhu, Xu Ming''s attack arrived - he deliberately revealed flaws, just to make Wanlong Yuanzhu make a wrong judgment! Originally, Lord Wan Longyuan could still have a few tricks with Xu Ming; if it was really not an opponent, there might be a chance to escape!


    But now, Lord Wanlongyuan was entangled by Xu Ming, and the fierce attack wave after wave, was beaten without any resistance!


    The attacks of other star masters around him fell on Xu Ming, and they were all sinking into the sea, and they had no effect!


    too strong!


    Even if the defense can''t be broken, how can we fight this battle?


    Each star master was so frightened that he fled out of the abyss!


    "Escape?" A sneer appeared on Xu Ming''s mouth.


    call out-


    call out-


    Two black arrows cut through the void.


    The weak star masters, under the pursuit of the heart-throwing arrow, can''t even escape!


    Soon Lord Wanlongyuan and hundreds of Star Lords were all slaughtered by Xu Ming!


    "Too strong!" Tianji Star Master, Luo Shui, etc., all looked at it in horror - Xu Ming''s power is far beyond their imagination!


    "You''re the only one left!" Xu Ming walked indifferently to the Holy Master - he deliberately left the Holy Master to kill at the end.


    "You... Who are you?" The Holy Master looked at Xu Ming in horror and unwillingness. "Where did I offend you? You want to kill the entire Wanlong Abyss because of me?"


    Xu Ming smiled indifferently: "Listen, the person who killed you is called ''Xu Ming''!"


    Xu Ming?


    The Holy Master always felt that this name was very familiar; but he couldn''t remember who Xu Ming was.


    In the next instant, Xu Ming''s spear had already penetrated the divine body of the Holy Master!


    The weak Holy Master died instantly! Until he died, he didn''t know why Xu Ming wanted to kill him!

 Chapter 1406： resentment

    In the Wanlong Abyss, all the powerhouses above the star master were killed; the remaining saints, like ants, are not worth mentioning!


    Under Xu Ming''s majesty, the existences below the saints in the Wanlong Abyss all surrendered and became slaves. But Xu Ming didn''t have time to take care of them, so he directly threw these slaves to Saint Muxu and asked him to help manage them - to cultivate the loyalty of these slaves, and through the "Ten Thousand Worlds Hegemony System", he could provide Xu Ming with some strengths and bonuses. to make.


    Afterwards, the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master also rescued all the other imprisoned great powers in the "Cangyan Tower" sphere of influence.


    The remaining power of the "Cangyan Tower" faction is ready to directly use the Wanlong Abyss as the foundation to re-develop a force - this force will be loyal to Xu Ming and provide Xu Ming with a strength bonus!


    but��


    Xu Ming would not stay in such a small place for long. After all, Xu Ming still had to find the Heaven''s Vault Gate.


    Soon, Xu Ming drove the chaotic flying boat and embarked on the journey again. However, this time, Xu Ming was not alone, but had an additional Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master.


    Inside the Chaos Flying Boat, Xu Ming and the Celestial Master were drinking each other.


    "Xu Ming, I respect you with this cup!" The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master sighed with emotion, "I really didn''t expect that a thousand years ago, on a whim, I would give you a drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid; today, it will become my great opportunity!"


    Thousands of years ago, in the eyes of the Celestial Lord, how weak Xu Ming was! At that time, the Lord of Heavenly Sacrifice saw that Xu Ming was not a creature in the Heavenly Sacrifice World, and guessed that Xu Ming might have an extraordinary background, so he gave Xu Ming a drop of Chaos Primal Liquid.


    And that drop of Chaos Primordial Liquid has indeed given Xu Ming a great help!


    But now, Xu Ming has become an existence that the Celestial Lord must look up to!


    "This is the cause and effect between you and me!" Xu Ming took a drink with a smile, and asked, "Tianji, are you going to Duanjie Island to...?"


    Xu Ming''s first destination in the endless chaos was Broken Boundary Island! It just so happened that the Celestial Lord was also going to Broken Boundary Island, so he would naturally go together.


    Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord said: "I want to join Broken Boundary Island! - A loose cultivator like me in the endless chaos, although free, is also easy to be bullied! Just like this Wanlong Abyss! But if I am Disciple of Broken Boundary Island, then, other great powers and forces must consider carefully before moving our Heavenly Sacrifice Realm!"


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master really had enough of the hardships of the loose cultivation, so he wanted to join one of the forces as a backer.


    As the No. 1 trend in the "Millions of Realms" range, Broken Boundary Island is undoubtedly the best choice! Even being an outer disciple on Broken Boundary Island is much better than being a core disciple of other forces!


    "Xu Ming, what about you?" Tianji Star Lord asked, "Do you also want to join Broken Boundary Island?"


    Xu Ming shook his head: "I heard that there is a chaotic teleportation formation on Broken Boundary Island! I went to Broken Boundary Island just to borrow the Chaos Teleportation Formation!"


    "Borrowing the Chaos Transmission Great Array?" The Celestial Master shook his head and said, "It''s very difficult!"


    "It''s difficult?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "I''m willing to pay for the teleportation fee, wouldn''t Broken Boundary Island also use the Chaos Teleportation Formation for me?"


    "Brother Xu Ming doesn''t know anything!" said Tianji Xingzhu, "The Chaos Teleportation Formation on Broken Boundary Island was built just now with ninety-eighty-one chaotic worlds as the base of the formation; The price is extremely high, and it can''t even be solved by the Origin Stone of Chaos! - In Broken Boundary Island, at least one has to be a core disciple before he is qualified to use the teleportation formation! People who are not from Broken Boundary Island, even if they exist in the Xuanhuang realm, will not be able to use it. Jie Dao may not even pay attention to you!"


    "It''s actually like this..." Xu Ming secretly said: It doesn''t seem easy to use the Chaos Teleportation Formation on Boundary Island! It seems that you have to become the core disciple of Broken Boundary Island first!


    "Where is Brother Xu Ming going to be teleported?" Tianji Star Master asked with some side-effects��he had long guessed that Xu Ming was probably a descendant of a great power or a superpower; this time The place Xu Ming sent to was probably related to Xu Ming''s background. Out of curiosity, the Celestial Lord Star Lord only asked this question.


    "I''m going to the Sky Gate!" Xu Ming said directly.


    Xu Ming is the golden-clothed disciple of Cangqiongmen!


    The golden-clothed disciple, in the sky gate, it is estimated that there is still a certain amount of gold! Xu Ming felt that when he went to the sky gate, he should be able to get a lot of resources to cultivate himself, so that he could grow up faster!


    However, Xu Ming did not know where the Cangqiongmen was; even the "Star Map of the Absolute Beginning" did not indicate the location of the Cangqiongmen!


    Moreover, the Chaos Transmission Formation of Broken Boundary Island can only be transmitted to the endless chaos not far away, and I am afraid that it cannot be directly transmitted to the Sky Gate at all. Xu Ming actually wanted to use the Chaos Transmission Formation on Broken Boundary Island to first go to a more prosperous place in the endless chaos, and then find a way to find out the location of the Sky Gate.


    "Cangqiongmen?" Unexpectedly, when Tianji Star Master heard these three words, his face was shocked, "Are you a disciple of Cangqiongmen?!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said.


    "No wonder..." Tianji Star Master said again and again, "No wonder your talent is so enchanting! No wonder you have grown so fast! - Sky Gate, it really lives up to its reputation!"


    "Have you heard of Cangqiongmen?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and asked, "Then do you know where Cangqiongmen is?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it!" Star Lord Tianji gave Xu Ming a strange look, and continued, "It is said that countless epochs ago, the endless chaos we are in was the domain of the Sky Gate! Only later, The endless chaos here is getting more and more desolate, and it was directly regarded as a ruin by the sky gate and abandoned! As for the location of the sky gate... I don''t know!"


    "Is there still such a thing?" Xu Ming secretly rejoiced in his heart - since this endless chaos was once the domain of Cangqiongmen, and even the Star Lord of Tianji had heard of Cangqiongmen; Disaster!


    "But..." Tianji Star Master said, "After arriving at Broken Boundary Island, don''t inquire about the news about Cangqiongmen, let alone say that you are a disciple of Cangqiongmen?"


    "Why?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master explained: "I heard that... Long ago, Broken Boundary Island was a superpower in the endless chaos! But it was because of the Cang Qimen''s suppression of Broken Boundary Island that Broken Boundary Island became a ''small one''. power''!"


    Of course The "big forces" and "little forces" that Tianji Star Lord said at this time are all from the perspective of endless chaos! For the Celestial Lord and Xu Ming, the Broken Boundary Island is already a giant!


    "Anyone who dares to mention Cangqiongmen in Broken Jie Island will not end well..." Tianji Star Lord said sternly, "If you let others know that you are a disciple of Cangqiongmen... I''m afraid you don''t want to leave Brokenjie Island alive. !"


    "I understand!" Xu Ming said.


    To put it bluntly, it is the grudge between the forces.


    However, what kind of grievances are between Cangqiongmen and Broken Boundary Island, Xu Ming is too lazy to care! Whether it is Cang Qiongmen or Broken Boundary Island, Xu Ming just wants to use their resources to speed up his strength!


    Only if the strength is strong enough can we help Gu Hanmo! And now Xu Ming is too weak!


    [Because this book was published in Creation, I don��t see much of the messages on the Qidian side, and it��s not very convenient for me to reply. If you have any comments that you would like to tell me, welcome to the book review area here at Chuangshi, or you can join a group, add me as a friend, or contact me directly. Thank you for your support brothers! ��

 Chapter 1407： Mr. Makoto Kita

    Control the chaotic flying boat and shuttle in the endless chaos.


    Finally, Xu Ming arrived at Broken Boundary Island.


    "This is the overlord in the millions of realms - Broken Boundary Island?" Xu Ming looked at it from a distance, "Sure enough, the momentum is extraordinary!"


    In the chaotic void, tens of thousands of chaotic worlds formed a large vortex array, slowly rotating.


    In the center of the vortex array, there are 81 chaotic worlds as array bases, forming a huge chaotic transmission array.


    And Xu Ming was just about to use this chaotic teleportation formation to go to the depths of endless chaos! After all, the endless chaos is too vast. If you just rely on the chaotic flying boat to hurry, you really don��t know how many years it will take to reach the real prosperous place in the chaotic country!


    Xu Ming didn''t have that much time, wasting it on the road!


    "It''s just... It doesn''t seem easy to borrow the Chaos Teleportation Formation from Boundary Breaking Island!"


    You must at least become the core disciple of Broken Boundary Island before you can use the Chaos Teleportation Formation!


    "It doesn''t matter..." Xu Ming secretly said, "My current strength is still too weak, even if I go to Cangqiongmen with a golden robe, I may not have much status! Just on this Boundary Island, I will cultivate for a while and improve my cultivation. For it!"


    Sky Gate is obviously much stronger than Boundary Breaking Island! Like the territory currently ruled by Duanjie Island, it is just a "ruin" that can''t be seen by Cangqiongmen!


    Xu Ming can become the core golden disciple of Cang Qiongmen, so what is the difficulty of becoming the core disciple of Broken Boundary Island?


    As for Cangqiongmen, the mortal enemy of Broken Boundary Island? - What''s the matter with Xu Ming?


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming rode the chaotic flying boat and flew to the surrounding chaotic world.


    In the Jieyin world, there is a circular earth made of jade, which is comparable to the size of a continent in the Divine Realm.


    The rest of the world is shrouded in the endless fog of formation; even Xu Ming can''t see through the mystery at all. Come to think of it, the one who laid down the foggy formation must be a super existence on Boundary Island!


    It is very likely that it is the Xuanhuangjing or even a stronger existence!


    When Xu Ming landed on the Jade Continent, there were already hundreds of powerful people on this continent.


    In the center of the mainland, an old man with white eyebrows and long beard was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, as if he was in a state of concentration.


    Xu Ming''s attention was immediately attracted by the old man.


    "Xuanhuangjing!" Xu Ming immediately concluded, "Furthermore, it is a Xuanhuangjing that is much stronger than the Great Emperor Wanshi!"


    Xu Ming was instantly apprehensive, and he couldn''t help thinking to himself: "As expected of the Broken Boundary Island! Even the guards at the gate are actually powerful beings in the Xuanhuang realm!"


    Xu Ming looked at the others again.


    Most of these hundreds of great powers are at the star master level; there are star masters from the first rank to the ninth rank of star masters, with different strengths.


    There are only five of them, and they exist in the Chaos Realm! However, they are only the first-order and second-order Chaos Realm - four first-order Chaos Realm, surrounded by the only second-order Chaos Realm; hundreds of star masters, like the stars and the moon, surround this Around the second-order chaos realm.


    "I''m afraid this person has some background!" Xu Ming looked at the second-order Chaos Realm and secretly said.


    If it is an ordinary second-order Chaos Realm, it will not make the four First-Order Chaos Realm show such an attitude!


    Moreover, this second-order Chaos Realm looked extremely rebellious; from beginning to end, he never raised his eyes to look at Xu Ming.


    "Two!" A voice transmission sounded in the minds of Xu Ming and Tianji Star Master. It was the first-order Chaos Realm with cold eyes like a falcon. "Do you know the rules for entering the island?"


    Tianji Star Lord said: "I know!"


    If you want to enter Broken Boundary Island, you must first pass the island entry test.


    Entering the island is both a test and an opportunity!


    In the test, although there is danger, there is also a chance to harvest a lot of treasures - after all, a big force like Broken Boundary Island, just plucking its legs and hairs is enough to make ordinary Star Lords and Chaos Realm die!


    In the assessment, those who perform well can become disciples on the outer islands, or even disciples on the inner islands! Even if the performance is not good enough, they can usually bring some treasures out to show the generosity of the Broken Boundary Island.


    Of course, the same person can only participate in the island entry assessment three times at most; moreover, there must be a long period of time between them.


    However, from time to time, there will be great powers in the endless chaos, coming to Broken Boundary Island to participate in the island entry assessment!


    Ordinary star masters and chaotic realms, once they join Dangjie Island, it is equivalent to finding a big backer; within the range of millions of realms, no one dares to provoke the disciples of Dangjie Island! Even if the Mysterious Yellow Realm exists, before bullying the disciples of Broken Boundary Island, they must think twice!


    After all, the existence of Xuanhuangjing in Broken Boundary Island is not rare!


    The Chaos Realm with cold eyes continued to say coldly and proudly: "I, Bei Zhenhe, now give the two of you a chance!"


    "Chance?" Xu Ming did not speak, waiting for him to continue.


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master explained to Xu Ming through sound transmission: "The ''Beizhen'' clan is a great force in the endless chaos of this side; it is said that there is still a great power in the Xuanhuang realm in the family! There is a genius in the Beizhen clan. In Broken Boundary Island, I am deeply liked by a certain elder, and I am very hopeful to become the core disciple of Broken Boundary Island!"


    The core disciples of Broken Boundary Island are very few in number and have a very high status!


    Every core disciple will be cultivated by the Broken Boundary Island, and almost 100% will become the existence of Xuanhuangjing!


    At this time, Bei Zhenhe continued: "You should also know that the selection of disciples on Duanjie Island is very strict! Otherwise, Duanjie Island would have been flooded with disciples and overcrowded! So..."


    Speaking of this, a trace of contempt flashed in Bei Zhenhe''s eyes: "People like you have little hope of even becoming a disciple of the outer islands!"


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord didn''t hide his aura, and it was easier to see that he was a star-lord level existence.


    And Xu Ming has a little hidden momentum, but because he acted with the Star Lord, Bei Zhenhe directly assigned Xu Ming to the level of the Star Lord!


    He exists in the Chaos Realm, and naturally looks down on the mere two "star masters".


    Moreover, it is indeed difficult for the star master to pass the entrance examination to become a disciple of the outer islands!


    "This one is the genius of my Beizhen clan - Beizhenhai!" Beizhenhe pointed to the second-order Chaos Realm beside him, and said, "This assessment of Beizhenhai is aimed directly at the inner island disciples. Come on! You can''t pass the assessment and become disciples of the outer islands anyway, so come and help; as long as Beizhenhai successfully passes the assessment and becomes disciples of the inner islands, each of you will be rewarded with a Chaos Origin Stone! Moreover, you will get a chaotic source stone in the assessment. All the treasures belong to you!"


    At this time, Beizhenhai was also imposing, and his demeanor was extraordinary.


    "Help?" Xu Ming understood in an instant - Bei Zhenhai was not strong enough to pass the Inner Island Disciple Assessment, so he wanted to "hire" someone to help!


    Hire someone to help, just hire someone to help, you have to put money on your face and praise yourself as a genius!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming said directly: "No need, we still like to participate in the assessment ourselves!"


    "Huh!?" When Bei Zhenhai heard the words, his face suddenly sank.


    Bei Zhenhe even said coldly: "I have already invited you out, but you dare to refuse? Are you not giving us Beizhen''s face?"

 Chapter 1408： very dangerous

    "I''ve already invited you out, but you dare to refuse? Are you not giving us Beizhen''s face?"


    Beizhen''s prestige, after all, has deterred this party for endless years of chaos; like the Wanlongyuan master who was killed by Xu Ming, if he faced the great power of Beizhen''s, he probably wouldn''t even dare to take a breath!


    Therefore, when Tianji Xingzhu saw Beizhenhe''s anger, his face changed slightly, and he said again and again: "Xu Ming, let''s make a fool of yourself first, and don''t conflict with Beizhen''s great power head-on!"


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter! It''s just a few clowns jumping on the beam!"


    "Xu Ming..." Seeing that Xu Ming was so arrogant, Tianji Xingzhu couldn''t help but get more anxious, "That''s the Beizhen Clan! Offending the Beizhen Clan, I''m afraid it will be difficult to walk in this chaos in the future..."


    Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully.


    Kita Shinji is strong?


    Can it be stronger than the Broken Boundary Island?


    The Beizhen Clan is indeed a big force in the chaos of this side, this is true! But compared with Broken Boundary Island, it is not worth mentioning!


    Within the jurisdiction of Broken Boundary Island, there are not one thousand but eight hundred forces such as the Beizhen clan.


    And Xu Ming, in this island entry assessment, will definitely become a disciple of the inner island! After entering Broken Boundary Island, with Xu Ming''s strength and talent, how difficult was it to become a core disciple?


    No matter how strong the Beizhen clan is, would they dare to provoke the core disciples of Broken Boundary Island?


    What''s more, Xu Ming didn''t plan to stay on Broken Boundary Island for a long time! He was going to the very depths of endless chaos, so how could he stay in this desolate "ruin" all the time?


    So, Kita Shinji? If you are offended, you are also offended, so what does it matter?


    Xu Ming had never put Beizhen Clan in his eyes!


    The funny thing is that Beizhenhai, Beizhenhe, etc., relying on their own being the children of Beizhen''s clan, are extremely arrogant and invincible! Even the vassals surrounding them looked at Xu Ming with malicious expressions.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance! Come here now and help honestly, I can ignore your rudeness!" Bei Zhenhe seemed very generous.


    The surrounding vassals of the star master level are even more clamoring:


    "Come here soon!"


    "There are a lot of seniors of the Beizhen Clan, and you won''t care about your rudeness just now! But if you still insist on it and don''t regret it, then you will really embark on a road of no return!"


    The Star Lord of Tianji couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming: "Brother Xu Ming, there is no need to fight with the Beizhen Clan! This time there are experts from the Beizhen Clan in this island entry assessment, so let''s bow our heads a little first! "


    From the Star Lord''s point of view, even if Xu Ming could become a disciple of the inner island, it would be very difficult for him to become the core disciple of Broken Boundary Island! After all, the requirements for the core disciples of Broken Boundary Island are too high; one cannot become a core disciple with a fast cultivation speed.


    But if it''s just a disciple from the inner island, they can''t provoke a power like Beizhen Clan; when it''s time to bow, Xu Ming should bow his head a little!


    Xu Ming ignored the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord, but looked at Beizhenhai, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "Just him? Genius?"


    Beizhenhai''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy. He is a super genius of Beizhen''s generation, and has the potential to impact the disciples in the island of Broken Boundary Island! On weekdays, which voice he hears is not the voice of admiration and worship? But now, he was questioned disdainfully by Xu Ming, how could he not be angry?


    Bei Zhenhe on the side even shouted fiercely, "Looking for death!"


    "Ha! Is what I said wrong?" Xu Ming still had a sneering expression, "Bei Zhenhai, if you were really a genius, you wouldn''t hire so many people to participate in the assessment with you!"


    If you want to directly become a disciple of the inner island in the island entry assessment, there are three requirements:


    One, the age cannot be too old, it must be within one trillion years old.


    Second, the cultivation base must reach the second-order chaos realm.


    Three, in the assessment formation, 800 assessment orders were collected!


    One trillion years old... It seems to be an extremely old and extremely long age! But you must know that in a trillion years, it is very difficult to achieve a saint, let alone achieve chaos! Moreover, it cannot be the chaotic realm achieved by the method of pulling the seedlings and encouraging them.


    The method of pulling the seedlings and encouraging them may create the first-order Chaos Realm, but it will also lose their potential, and it is almost impossible to step into the second-order Chaos Realm. It has been cultivated by the method of pulling seedlings to promote growth, and its potential has been exhausted.


    And if you want to collect 800 assessment orders, you must defeat the strongest phantom beast in the assessment array! The Eudemons of the third-order Chaos Realm!


    Second-order Chaos Realm, how difficult is it to defeat the third-order Chaos Realm?


    Therefore, geniuses who want to become an inner disciple directly in the island entry assessment will generally pass the inner island disciple assessment by using the same method as Bei Zhenhai, using the method of "hiring a helper".


    So, it''s not that Bei Zhenhai is not talented enough, but other geniuses do the same, as long as they don''t do it too much, for example, don''t invite masters above the third-order Chaos Realm to "train", for example, don''t bring a group of masters directly from the family." sparring"; then, Broken Boundary Island usually turns a blind eye to pass the assessment.


    Only those geniuses who are truly amazing, who have cultivated to the third-order Chaos Realm and above in less than a trillion years, can truly rely on their own strength and pass the assessment of the inner island disciples!


    Of course, such a genius does not even need to be assessed, and Boundary Island will welcome it! After all, within a trillion years, you have cultivated to the third-order Chaos Realm or above; this shows that there is a great possibility of entering the Mysterious Yellow Realm in the future, and the powerhouses of the Xuanhuang Realm in the future, wouldn''t the Broken Boundary Island not welcome them?


    But it is clear that Bei Zhenhai has not yet reached the level of "stunning and stunning"! Therefore, in the face of Xu Ming''s ridicule, he could not refute it; however, the murderous aura on his body erupted instantly.


    "Cough!" A soft cough sounded, and it was the white-browed and long-bearded Profound Yellow Realm powerhouse sitting in the center of the continent.


    "You can make a noise, but do it here, die!" the old man said lightly. But no one dared to provoke his words.


    "Humph!" Bei Zhenhai snorted and said with a sneer, "I hope you will dare to step into the assessment formation after a while! By the way, let me remind you that the assessment formation is very dangerous! die in there!"


    In the assessment formation, you can''t help but fight! Bei Zhenhai''s words clearly meant a strong threat!


    Xu Ming just smiled casually, and said meaningfully: "Indeed, it is very dangerous in the assessment formation!"


    "Xu Ming..." The Celestial Master couldn''t help but worry about Xu Ming. He knew that even the inner island disciples of Broken Boundary Island couldn''t provoke such a big power as the Beizhen Clan!


    "A dying person, still dare to take advantage of his words?" Bei Zhenhai looked at Xu Ming with the eyes of a dead person.


    From his point of view, whether Xu Ming participated in the island entry assessment or left now, he could not escape death! Beizhen clan, how can you be humiliated casually?


    At this time, Bei Zhenhai looked at Tianji Star Lord again, and sneered: "Your companion is already a dying person; if you know each other, come to my side, and I will give you a way to live!"


    Before Bei Zhenhai said these words, he observed the demeanor of the star master of Tianji; he could see that the star master of Tianji was still quite afraid of himself, and he should know how to make the right choice.


    "Humph!" After speaking, Bei Zhenhai looked at Xu Ming proudly, and hummed, "I only need one sentence to make you betray your family!"

 Chapter 1409： North Zhenheng

    "I only need one sentence to make you betray you!"


    Beizhenhai is extremely arrogant.


    He was born into a big family called "Beizhen Clan", so why did he ever take a loose cultivator like Xu Ming in his eyes?


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to this clown jumping on the beam at all, but quietly paid attention to the reaction of the Tianji Star Master. If the Tianji Star Master really went to the Beizhen Clan, then Xu Ming could only say that he was wrong and didn''t recognize it. A prospective friend.


    Fortunately, although the Star Lord of Tianji is afraid of Beizhen''s strength, he will not do such a thing of abandoning his friends because of this. He stood beside Xu Ming without saying a word, and expressed his intentions to Bei Zhenhai.


    "Huh?" Bei Zhenhai''s expression changed again to the act of offering sacrifices to the Star Lord, which was undoubtedly an expression of not giving him face; it could even be said that he was slapped in the face.


    "Good! Good! Good! Very good!" Beizhenhai laughed angrily, "How dare the two loose cultivators in the endless chaos dare to challenge my authority of the Beizhen clan? Very good! Very good!"


    "Humph!" Bei Zhenhe and other experts also snorted coldly, looking at Xu Ming and Xu Ming as if they were dead.


    Immediately, everyone stopped talking and stopped paying attention to Xu Ming. But the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master knew that they had offended the Beizhen Clan, and things would not be so easy to calm down.


    ��


    Not long after.


    There are also several star masters who have arrived in this chaotic world; obviously, they all came to participate in the island entry assessment of Broken Boundary Island.


    After being fooled for a while, these new star masters all turned to the Beizhen clan. They looked at Xu Ming and Tianji Star Master a little strangely, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter with these two?"


    Bei Zhenhe sneered disdainfully: "It''s just two people who are about to die!"


    Immediately, the new star masters all understood that Xu Ming and the star master of Tianji must have offended the Beizhen clan!


    These star masters couldn''t help but feel a moment of silence for Xu Ming and the two: "Two loose cultivators who don''t know their origins dare to offend the genius of the Beizhen clan? I''m afraid they are dead!"


    How can the majesty of the Beizhen clan be provoked casually?


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master couldn''t help but secretly said: "Xu Ming, otherwise, we don''t want to participate in this island entrance examination... Before the Beizhen clan''s masters come, let''s leave the Broken Boundary Island! With your Strength, leave now, no one can stop you; moreover, with the endless chaos and vastness, it is impossible for the Beizhen clan to chase and kill you at all costs for such a trivial matter!"


    From the Star Lord''s point of view, it is the most correct way to leave Boundary Island immediately. Otherwise, even if Xu Ming became a disciple of the inner island of Broken Boundary Island, the Beizhen Clan would still have a way to deal with him!


    "No!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    The mere Beizhen clan, Xu Ming really didn''t take it seriously at all!


    "Alas..." Seeing that Xu Ming would not listen to the persuasion, Tianji Xingzhu sighed weakly, and said in his heart, "Brother Xu Ming saved me between life and death, and also killed Wanlongyuan Lord to avenge me! If you die on Broken Boundary Island, you should return your life to Brother Xu Ming!"


    Time goes by.


    Xu Ming found a clean place and practiced cross-legged, without caring about Beizhen''s affairs at all.


    "It would be great if I could break through to the level of a saint... In that case, my strength will definitely soar by several orders!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But... breaking through from a quasi-sage to a saint is too difficult! After practicing for dozens of hundreds of years, I still haven''t been able to break through!"


    If Xu Ming''s thoughts were heard by other great experts, how would he feel?


    Do you want to break through to the level of a saint after practicing for hundreds of years? Really dare to think!


    Even if the word "billion" is added after "tens or hundreds", I am afraid that few geniuses can do it, right?


    However, how do the other great powers know that Brother Ming is dead! Moreover, with Xu Ming''s increasingly dazzling talent, the speed of cultivation will definitely become faster and faster!


    ��


    During Xu Ming''s retreat and cultivation, a reckless figure descended into this chaotic world.


    "Big brother!" Bei Zhenhai was overjoyed and went up to meet him.


    The person here is his eldest brother, a disciple of the island of the island of Broken Boundaries, and also the real first genius of the Beizhen clan, Bei Zhenheng!


    Bei Zhenheng first bowed respectfully at the old man with white eyebrows and long beard: "Elder Jun!"


    Then, he looked at Bei Zhenhai: "Behave well, I''ll wait for you at the inner door!"


    "Yes!" With the big brother in the lineup, Bei Zhenhai immediately became more confident in the assessment of entering the island.


    ��


    Unconsciously, in the chaotic world, a thousand powerful people have gathered.


    Moreover, except for Xu Ming and the Celestial Lord, the other great powers "wisely" chose to attach themselves to Beizhenhai. Offending such a powerful force as Beizhen Clan.


    "The number of people is enough! Enter the island assessment, open!" The white-browed long-bearded old man said indifferently, "The assessment formation has been opened, you can enter the assessment formation from all directions; defeat the phantom beasts, get the assessment order! Assessment time, It lasts for one month! In the entire large formation, there are a total of 1,000 assessment orders! If you get 800 yuan, you can become a disciple on the inner island; if you get 20 yuan, you can become a disciple on the outer island!"


    Eight hundred yuan, you can become an inner island disciple; 20 yuan, you can become an outer island disciple. That is to say, one assessment can produce at most one inner island disciple and ten outer island disciples!


    "Finally, the assessment has started!" Xu Ming stopped practicing instantly and stood up like a spear soaring into the sky. Imposing manner, very extraordinary.


    "Humph!" Seeing this, Bei Zhenhai sneered, "Are you very majestic? I didn''t expect you to be a little daring! I thought you would escape before!"


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay any attention to the clamor of the jumping clown, and headed towards the assessment formation on his own.


    The assessment formation is a terrifying formation arranged in the entire chaotic world! The continent under Xu Ming''s feet, no matter which way he goes, he can enter the assessment formation.


    "Ha! You really dare to enter the assessment formation?" Bei Zhenhai couldn''t stop sneering, "Boy, don''t forget, I reminded you that the assessment formation is very dangerous!"


    Xu Ming finally glanced at Bei Zhenhai indifferently, his eyes were icy cold, without a trace of expression.


    At this moment, Bei Zhenhai felt a palpitating feeling for some unknown reason; this feeling of palpitations didn''t disappear until Xu Ming took the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master into the assessment formation.


    "What''s wrong with me?" A trace of shame flashed in Bei Zhenhai''s heart. Obviously, he was frightened by Xu Ming. For him, this was an extremely shameful thing!


    Because Xu Ming''s eyes just now were aimed at Bei Zhenhai alone, so the others around him didn''t feel the horror of those eyes just felt that Xu Ming was very arrogant.


    "What an arrogant boy!"


    "Senior Beizhenhai, as long as you give an order, we will immediately kill that kid!" A star master said flatteringly that although his age is much older than Beizhenhai, in the endless chaos, the best is the first; Therefore, this star master must honestly shout "senior" when facing Beizhenhai.


    "Forget it!" Bei Zhenhai subconsciously blurted out because he was a little afraid of the look in his eyes just now, "The business is important, let''s go collect the assessment orders first! After all, time is running out, if you miss the business for the sake of that kid, That''s not worth it!"


    "exactly!"


    A group of vassals joined in one after another.


    "You can deal with such arrogant and ignorant people at any time! When there is a chance, just kill it at will. There is no need to waste time on him!"


    "The more ignorant the weak, the more arrogant! Who is a master with a little vision, who doesn''t know the power of the ''Beizhen Clan''?"


    These vassals are quietly flattering Kitajin.


    Even Bei Zhenheng looked at Xu Ming entering the direction of the assessment formation, with a cold expression on his face: "This kid is as arrogant as you said! You are in the assessment, get rid of him if you have the opportunity, don''t let it go. The name of our Beizhen clan!"


    In Bei Zhenheng''s eyes, Xu Ming was just an ant, not worth mentioning.


    ��


    One after another, the masters followed the Beizhen clan and entered the assessment formation from another direction. They were closest to the third-order phantom beasts in the Chaos Realm that they wanted to hunt, which was most conducive to the assessment!


    Only the white-browed long-bearded old man "Elder Jun", who had been sitting quietly, suddenly flashed a bright light in his eyes, and muttered in his heart, not knowing who he was evaluating: "That kid, it''s interesting! It''s not as simple as it looks on the surface!"

 Chapter 1410： The way to make money

    The assessment formation is based on a whole chaotic world.


    Moreover, the space in the entire large array is severely distorted and compressed; even if the Chaos Realm exists, it will be suppressed by the space inside.


    Xu Ming and Tianji Star Master only felt that they were in the assessment formation with a flickering in front of their eyes; the distorted space with phantom colors made them unable to see the distant scene.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" As soon as the Celestial Lord entered the great formation, he looked at Xu Ming with a wry smile, "Now, you have offended the Beizhen Clan to death!"


    "If you are offended, you will be offended!" Xu Ming said nonchalantly.


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master became more and more speechless: "Brother Xu Ming, do you think that when you enter Duanjie Island, the Beizhen Clan will not be able to help you? If you think so, then you are very wrong! - Duanjie Dao disciples are indeed very deterrent to those small forces! However, the Beizhen clan is not a small force; within the Beizhen clan, there are people in the Xuanhuang realm, even the inner island disciples of the Broken Boundary Island. Don''t dare to offend the Beizhen Clan at will!"


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master has another sentence that he didn''t say clearly: What''s more, you are not a disciple of Broken Boundary Island, let alone a disciple of Inner Island!


    "Really?" Xu Ming still had an expression of disdain, "What if he is the core disciple of Broken Boundary Island?"


    "Core disciple..." The Celestial Lord was taken aback for a moment.


    The core disciple is the treasure of the Broken Boundary Island; in terms of status, it is no less than the existence of the Xuanhuang Realm in the Broken Boundary Island! If it is a core disciple, there will be no problem with offending the Beizhen Clan; but...


    Tianji Star Master smiled bitterly: "There are only a handful of core disciples on Broken Boundary Island; how difficult is it to become a core disciple? This is not something that can be done quickly..."


    From the Star Lord''s point of view, Xu Ming should have entered a secret realm where time and space were chaotic, and spent a long time in the secret realm before he has the current strength; I am afraid that he is still far from the requirement of becoming a core disciple!


    After all, Broken Boundary Island dominates the "millions of realms", what kind of genius has not seen before?


    It''s just... How could the Star Lord of Heavenly Sacrifice imagine that, Xu Ming is a core disciple in Cangqiongmen; what''s more, is it a force in the "ruins" of Broken Boundary Island?


    However, Xu Ming did not bother to explain it. He smiled casually and said, "Let''s see first, what''s in this assessment array!"


    "Okay..." The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord had no choice but to say. He can only pray now, it is best to find enough assessment orders to become a disciple of the outer islands first! Maybe, Beizhen Clan will look at the status of "outer island disciple" and not care about them.


    The two walked aimlessly in the assessment formation.


    "I don''t know much about this assessment formation!" said the Celestial Lord, "I only know that in this formation, the main danger is phantom beasts!"


    "Eudemons?"


    "Yes!" The Celestial Master continued, "Eudemons are strong and weak, with different strengths! The strongest Eudemons can reach the third-order Chaos Realm; the weak Eudemons are only at the Star Master level! Strong phantom beasts, guarding the more precious treasures and the more assessment orders!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly��whether it was a third-order phantom beast in the Chaos Realm, or a phantom beast at the star master level, it didn''t pose any threat to him, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Huh��" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes widened, staring blankly ahead.


    Seeing this, the Celestial Master couldn''t help but look in the direction of Xu Ming''s gaze. This look... darling! On the ground ahead, there is actually a small pool of Chaos Primal Liquid!


    Although it is only a small pool, there are probably dozens of squares, equivalent to hundreds of millions of drops!


    "This Broken Boundary Island is really rich and powerful! If you randomly encounter a treasure, it turns out to be hundreds of millions of drops of Chaos Primordial Liquid!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked��you know, there are only a few hundred million drops of Primal Chaos Primal Liquid all over his body. , or work hard to buy and sell! And now, just stepping into the assessment formation, the first treasure I encountered was actually quite Xu Ming''s entire net worth!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming immediately walked towards the chaotic primordial liquid in this small pool.


    "Be careful!" Tianji Star Lord shouted, "I am afraid that the phantom beasts guarding these chaotic primordial liquid will not be weak..."


    As soon as the voice of the Celestial Lord star fell, there was an illusionary beast in the void. The phantom beast is covered with thorns all over its body, and its aura is ferocious, and it has already reached the second-order Chaos Realm!


    ��


    Outside of the examination array.


    Elder Jun and Bei Zhenheng both watched the situation in the assessment formation.


    Bei Zhenheng''s attention was mainly on Bei Zhenhai; while he looked, he nodded frequently: "Yes, as soon as he entered the assessment formation, he went straight to the place where the third-order phantom beast of Chaos Realm was!"


    That third-order phantom beast in the Chaos Realm guards hundreds of assessment orders! If you don''t defeat it, you won''t be able to get 800 pieces of assessment order and become a disciple of the inner island.


    And Beizhenhai''s goal is to go to the "Inner Island Disciple"; of course, as soon as you come up, you must first find a way to defeat the third-order phantom beast in the Chaos Realm!


    Of course, with the cultivation of the second-order Chaos Realm in Beizhenhai, it is definitely not the opponent of the Eudemons in the third-order Chaos Realm! But now, there are nearly a thousand helpers in Beizhenhai!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Bei Zhenheng turned his attention to Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "This kid is too greedy! As soon as he saw so much chaotic primordial fluid, he went up so impulsively. Don''t he know that the more treasures there are, the stronger the guardian eudemons will be?"


    Sure enough, as Bei Zhenheng expected, a powerful phantom beast of the second-order Chaos Realm quickly appeared and killed Xu Ming.


    "It''s really courting death!" Bei Zhenheng didn''t know Xu Ming''s strength, but felt that Xu Ming''s aura was very general, probably only at the "star master" level. Therefore, in Bei Zhenheng''s view, Xu Ming encounters a second-order phantom beast in the Chaos Realm, and I am afraid he will die.


    But then, Bei Zhenheng was completely stunned!


    I saw Xu Ming''s spear lifted and shot out! With just one shot...the phantom beasts of the second-order Chaos Realm were completely slaughtered!


    "What!?" Bei Zhenheng almost jumped up - he never thought that Xu Ming''s strength was so strong!


    Kill the second-order Chaos Realm with one shot! Doesn''t that mean that Xu Ming has the strength of the third-order Chaos Realm?


    "No wonder this kid dares to be so arrogant! It turns out that he has some strength!" Bei Zhenheng''s face was ugly, "But...the third-order Chaos Realm dares to offend me Beizhen clan? I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Elder Jun''s face was as usual, but he was still slightly surprised in the depths of his eyes: "Sure enough, this kid is not simple!"


    ��


    In the inspection team.


    As Xu Ming killed the second-order phantom beast in the Chaos Realm, there were actually two chaotic origin stones that "exploded" from the phantom beast.


    "Huh��" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he quickly put it away.


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master explained: "The chaotic phantom beasts guarding treasures will leave behind chaotic origin stones after death! However, the phantom beasts guarding the assessment order will not have chaotic origin stones!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up again, as if he had found a way to make money all at once. For him, the Origin Stone of Chaos is a high-level hanging point!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1411： someone will collect it for us

    Chaos Elemental Liquid can be exchanged for level 14 hanging points!


    Chaos Origin Stone can be exchanged for level 15 hanging points!


    If Xu Ming wants to continue to upgrade the "Leaping Invincible" link, or activate the stronger "Eternal Power", etc., he needs a level 15 link!


    As long as there are enough level 15 hanging points, Xu Ming''s strength will usher in a jump again!


    However, the Chaos Originium in Xu Ming''s pocket was only a few pitiful pieces, and he couldn''t do anything!


    And now, Xu Ming had the opportunity to earn the Originium of Chaos, how could Xu Ming not cherish it? Xu Ming immediately understood what he should do in the next month''s island entry assessment!


    "Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord." Xu Ming asked, "Is there any way to explore the location of the treasures in the assessment formation?"


    "Exploring the location of treasures?" The Celestial Master was a little strange. "There are ways! But... shouldn''t we go to collect assessment orders and join Broken Boundary Island? If we spend all our time on treasure hunting, wouldn''t it be worth the loss?"


    In the eyes of the Celestial Lord, joining Broken Boundary Island is the right thing to do!


    As for treasure hunting... When you become a disciple of Broken Boundary Island, are you afraid that there will be no chance for treasure hunting? During the assessment, spending time on treasure hunting instead of collecting assessment orders is completely "not doing the right thing"!


    "Assessment order?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, "Don''t worry, someone will help us collect it!"


    The Star Lord of Tianji suddenly changed his face: "You want to..."


    Of course, the Star Lord of Tianji heard what Xu Ming meant! It''s just that he didn''t understand, where did Xu Ming get the confidence to face the masters of the Beizhen Clan and nearly a thousand star masters!


    "Xu Ming..." The Celestial Lord even wanted to persuade Xu Ming to wake up.


    However, Xu Ming interrupted directly: "I have my own measure!"


    "You are measured..." The Star Lord of Tianji was speechless in his heart. If you were measured, you would not have such thoughts!


    "Forget it!" The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord sighed heavily in his heart, "My life was saved by Brother Xu Ming! Moreover, Brother Xu Ming also saved my other great powers in the Heavenly Sacrifice Realm! During the island assessment, it should be regarded as returning your life to Brother Xu Ming!"


    The Lord of Heavenly Sacrifice has a look of "seeing death as home".


    ��


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Beizhenhai, Beizhenhe, etc., have brought nearly a thousand star masters to form a battle formation and besieged the third-order phantom beast in the Chaos Realm!


    Beizhenhai is a genius of the Beizhen clan, and his own strength is not very weak; even if he can''t match the third-order Chaos Realm, it will not be too bad! Coupled with the assistance of four first-order Chaos Realm and nearly a thousand star masters, killing the third-order phantom beasts in Chaos Realm is naturally not a big problem!


    "Very good!" Bei Zhenheng, who was outside the assessment formation, immediately felt relieved when he saw that his brother had successfully killed this most difficult phantom beast.


    Next, what Beizhenhai has to do is to collect those scattered assessment orders; with the help of nearly a thousand star masters, it is naturally not difficult to collect enough assessment orders! Bei Zhenhai became a disciple of the inner island, and it was almost a sure thing.


    However, Bei Zhenheng still bowed down and looked at Elder Jun very humbly: "Elder Jun, do you think Bei Zhenhai''s performance is okay?"


    Elder Jun looked like an ancient well without waves, but said lightly: "Reluctantly!"


    Although it was only "reluctantly", when Bei Zhenheng heard this evaluation, he immediately felt relieved that "reluctantly" meant that he was qualified to become a disciple of the inner island.


    Elder Jun did not pay much attention to Bei Zhenhai, but put more energy on Xu Ming.


    In the eyes of the Celestial Lord, Xu Ming is likely to have fallen into a place where time and space are disordered, and he has cultivated in it for a long time before he has the current strength; Bei Zhenheng also feels that Xu Ming is not too young after all. , Xu Ming''s strength is too strong!


    However, Elder Jun read countless people, but he could vaguely see that Xu Ming should be very young!


    "It must be within one trillion years old!" Elder Jun is confident and will never misunderstand, "Compared to that Beizhenhai, it is much better! It''s just..."


    Although Elder Jun is optimistic about Xu Ming, he can see that Xu Ming''s current situation is not very good! After all, although Bei Zhenhai is not as powerful as Xu Ming, the power on his side is simply too strong!


    "This time, Xu Ming has no hope of entering the island for the assessment! Even, he may have lost his life in it!" Elder Jun thought with a little regret.


    But it is only a little pity that Elder Jun has seen too many geniuses in his endless lifespan, and too many fallen geniuses; he will not break the rules of the entrance examination for Xu Ming! If Xu Ming''s skills were inferior to others and died in the assessment, Elder Jun would not intervene.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Elder Jun was surprised to find that Xu Ming had encountered a fourth-order phantom beast in the Chaos Realm!


    "He''s going to be miserable now!" Elder Jun secretly said.


    Although the strength of Eudemons is slightly weaker than that of cultivators of the same level; but Eudemons of the fourth-order Chaos Realm are by no means able to compete with Xu Ming of the third-order Chaos Realm! From Elder Jun''s point of view, if Xu Ming could escape, he would be very lucky!


    "Oh?" Bei Zhenheng''s eyes lit up, "Is this kid going to die under the claws of the Eudemons? Humph! Being killed by Eudemons is not in the hands of our Beizhen clan, it''s cheaper for him. !"


    ��


    In the inspection team.


    Star Lord Tianji looked desperate. He kept persuading Xu Ming to be careful, but Xu Ming always went on a rampage to hunt for treasures, and finally led out this fourth-order phantom beast in the Chaos Realm!


    This crocodile-shaped Eudemons has colorful rays of light on its scales and a pair of sharp wings on its back. With each breath, the clouds and mists are exhaled; the breaths that are exhaled are the breath of chaos.


    "Fourth-level Chaos Realm!" Xu Ming had a fighting spirit in his eyes. "The strength of this phantom beast is one and a half levels stronger than mine, so it can be used for a fight!"


    Xu Ming''s current cultivation base has already stepped into the threshold of a saint with one foot; at this time, it is necessary to use battle to understand the Dao and break through the cultivation base!


    And this phantom beast is slightly stronger than Xu Ming, and it is suitable to stimulate Xu Ming''s potential!


    "roar"


    The crocodile-shaped Eudemons'' eyes flickered fiercely, and it seemed to be very dissatisfied with the cultivator''s provocation towards him. Under normal circumstances, cultivators who participated in the island entry assessment would not have their thoughts on it, nor would they Dare to hit it! After all, its strength is much stronger than the phantom beasts guarding the assessment order!


    After the Eudemons observed Xu Ming for a while, its hideous iron tail was thrown out; the mighty aura of the Supreme Dao was transformed into a terrifying power on the iron tail!


    "It''s good!" Xu Ming directly displayed the "Wandao Spear Intent". Every move and action seemed ordinary, but it had reached the realm of "The Great Way to Simple"; Gather on the gun.


    "kill!"

 Chapter 1412： Incorporate marksmanship

    "kill!"


    This shot is extremely powerful!


    Xu Ming knew that if he fought with strength, he would never be the opponent of this crocodile-shaped phantom beast; therefore, he could only concentrate all of his might on the tip of the spear to break the face!


    call out-


    An extremely sharp shot, instantly pierced the crocodile tail. But at the same time, the crocodile tail also crushed the spear and hit Xu Ming!


    Bang!


    Xu Ming''s entire divine body was shaken violently. Although Xu Ming raised the "Supreme Dao Inscription" to level 5, the level 5 defense inscription did not weaken the attack at the Chaos Realm level. Weakened by 30%! Therefore, under this collision, Xu Ming''s divine body was also slightly injured; compared to the crocodile-type phantom beast, it was a slight loss.


    "Xu Ming, there is no need to provoke the fourth-order phantom beasts in the Chaos Realm, let''s withdraw!" Tianji Star Lord shouted.


    Outside the assessment formation, Bei Zhenheng even sneered disdainfully: "Challenge the fourth-order Chaos Realm? - The courage is not bad, but the strength is too general!"


    On the other hand, Elder Jun had a look of surprise in his eyes: "Oh? The phantom beasts of the fourth tier of the Chaos Realm are only slightly disadvantaged? I really underestimated this kid! - Maybe, this kid can get from the Beizhen clan. In the siege of the gangster, he made a **** path and became a disciple of the outer islands! It��s just����


    Elder Jun was a little puzzled: "It''s just...why didn''t this kid collect an assessment order? Could it be that he doesn''t want to join us on Broken Boundary Island?"


    How could Elder Jun have thought that before entering the assessment, Xu Ming did not intend to collect the assessment order himself, but was preparing to... **** it!


    ��


    In the examination team.


    The crocodile-shaped Eudemons swooped towards Xu Ming one after another, shaking the world with momentum. And Xu Ming also switched from offense to defense, and Wan Dao Spear Intent brought the defensive mood to the extreme.


    Although the power of the crocodile-shaped phantom beast is great, it is only limited by that of Xu Ming; moreover, the phantom beast''s attack is relatively stupid, and Xu Ming is strictly guarded, so he is naturally impeccable.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The crocodile-shaped Eudemons saw that the cultivator in front of him was obviously weaker than himself, but he couldn''t hurt him, so he couldn''t help but become more and more violent.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, was calmly defending, waiting for an opportunity.


    call out-


    Suddenly, Xu Ming grabbed a gap and stabbed a gun.


    puff!


    The incomparably fierce long spear can be stabbed at once!


    Although the power is not large, it also caused a little damage to the Eudemons.


    "If only my attack could be more powerful!" Xu Ming continued to guard against death, frowning and thinking hard, "Although my strongest attacking secret ''Wandao Epiphyllum'' is strong enough to instantly kill the peak of Chaos Realm; Han Mo said, ''Wandao Epiphyllum'' and ''Infinite Avatar'' can''t be used casually, so as not to cause trouble!"


    "Wandao Epiphany" and "Infinite Avatar" could not be used, and Xu Ming''s attack instantly became a weakness.


    "It would be great if I could incorporate part of the mystery of ''Wandao Epiphyllum'' into the marksmanship!" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Try it!"


    As long as some of them can be successfully integrated, the power of the attack can be greatly improved; moreover, the secret of "Wondao Ephemeris" will not be discovered!


    Try it!


    While defending, Xu Ming pondered how to make use of the mystery of "Wandao Epiphany" to enhance the power of marksmanship.


    "so?"


    Xu Ming seized the opportunity and stabbed a shot. Sure enough, the power of this gun was three points stronger than before.


    "It''s not enough! It can be even stronger!" Xu Ming retracted his spear and continued to shrink in defense. No matter how the crocodile-shaped Eudemons attacked wildly, he couldn''t help him.


    Another moment passed.


    "Come again!"


    Xu Ming soon had a new idea and tried again; but this time, the power of the spear became weaker, not as good as before.


    However, Xu Ming was not discouraged at all, and continued to study and ponder. And this fourth-order crocodile-shaped phantom beast in the Chaos Realm became his best training target.


    "Uh..." The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master hiding in the distance was speechless��he had never heard of using the phantom beasts in the assessment formation as a sparring partner!


    Outside of the assessment formation, Bei Zhenheng saw that Xu Ming''s marksmanship was constantly improving, and his face naturally wouldn''t look good.


    "Improve your strength during the assessment?" Elder Jun''s eyes are full of surprise - he has been in charge of the island''s endless years of assessment, and there are not many geniuses who have made breakthroughs during the consideration!


    ��


    The battle between Xu Ming and the crocodile-shaped Eudemons lasted for three days.


    You must know that in a battle at the Chaos Realm level, thousands of fights can happen in an instant; in three days, Xu Ming has no idea how many billions of times he has been attacked by this crocodile-shaped phantom beast!


    However, these billions of attacks are not in vain!


    "That''s right! That''s how it feels!"


    After thousands of failures, Xu Ming finally found the "feel" of integrating "Wandao Epiphany" into his marksmanship!


    Seizing the loophole in the crocodile-shaped Eudemons defense, Xu Ming fired a shot decisively.


    This shot is not fast, and it looks weak, and it doesn''t seem to have the slightest lethality. But... the moment when the tip of the spear touched the crocodile-shaped Eudemons��just at this moment, the power hidden in the spear exploded completely!


    This burst of power lasts for a very short time; like a flash in the pan, it is fleeting!


    Ordinary marksmanship secret skills, from the move to the move, in the whole process, the power is very evenly distributed. And Xu Ming''s current shot has compressed the power of the entire process into a "flash in the pan"!


    It is conceivable how strong the power of marksmanship should be in this short-lived period!


    boom!


    With just one shot, the fourth-order phantom beast in the Chaos Realm was not lightly injured!


    "It''s done!" Xu Ming was overjoyed - with this move, Xu Ming''s attack directly entered the fourth level of Chaos Realm!


    Eudemons are rather stupid.


    Since Xu Ming has the means to inflict heavy damage on this phantom beast, it is not difficult to kill it!


    After several switch between attack and defense, Xu Ming directly killed this fourth-order phantom beast in the Chaos Realm!


    After harvesting the Chaos Originium guarded by this crocodile-shaped phantom beast, Xu Ming''s total number of Chaos Originium reached... 1,000 pieces!


    A thousand pieces of Chaos Origin Stone may not be a big amount for an old-fashioned low-level Chaos Realm; but for Xu Ming, a "new" Chaos Realm fresh meat, he has never seen so many. Chaos Originium!


    After all, a thousand chaotic origin stones can be used to build a thousand chaotic worlds!


    However, for Xu Ming, these thousand pieces of chaotic origin stone have a great use - replace it with a thousand points of level 15 hanging points, and then activate the "eternal power" hanging to summon the souls that exist in the chaos realm!


    "Using the soul that exists in the chaos realm to activate the ''power of eternity'', my strength will definitely be able to reach a new level! At that time, I will be able to easily swept the rabble of the Beizhen clan!"


    ��


    For more than half a month, Xu Ming continued to swept the entire assessment formation to collect treasures.


    Elder Jun''s mood is really speechless - it''s the first time he''s seen an examiner like Xu Ming who only needs treasures and doesn''t want an examination order!


    "It''s almost time to open the exit!" Xu Ming felt the guidance of the exit of the assessment formation, "Go! Go to the exit!"


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Tianji Star Master said speechlessly, "We don''t even have an assessment order!"


    "Assessment order?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Aren''t they all waiting for us at the exit?"


    Just one chapter today, sorry. A little more on weekends.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1413： kneeling and waiting

    The exit of the assessment formation is located in the middle of two towering sword-shaped peaks.


    When Xu Ming arrived here, a looming light curtain just appeared in the middle of the sword-shaped mountain; after passing through the light curtain, he was able to leave the assessment formation and end the assessment.


    Hundreds of star masters have gathered around the light curtain. However, several of Beizhen''s great powers have not arrived yet.


    "Brother Xu Ming, before the people from the Beizhen Clan are here, let''s leave the assessment formation quickly!" said Tianji Star Master through voice transmission.


    Although Xu Ming has shown the strength of the fourth-order Chaos Realm, the Celestial Lord still does not think that Xu Ming can compete with the Beizhen Clan!


    If nothing else, it is said that in the assessment formation, Beizhenhai, Beizhenhe and others, together with nearly a thousand star masters, will not be inferior to the fourth-order Chaos Realm in strength! What''s more, outside the assessment formation, Bei Zhenheng, a disciple of the inner island, is staring at him!


    From the Star Lord''s point of view, Xu Ming''s most sensible approach should be to leave the assessment formation immediately and leave Boundary Island. In this way, Bei Zhenheng outside, holding his own identity, might disdain to care about Xu Ming and let Xu Ming leave.


    And if Xu Ming didn''t leave, and he had to confront Bei Zhenhai and the others, he would really be looking for his own death! - Even if Xu Ming can defeat Bei Zhenhai and the others, what about after leaving the assessment formation?


    Given the heritage of the Northern Zhen Clan in the Broken Boundary Island, it is not a matter of hand to deal with Xu Ming?


    "Leave?" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled, "If we leave now, won''t we be able to join Boundary Breaking Island?"


    Join the Boundary Island?


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master was speechless: "I said Brother Xu Ming! You are still thinking about joining Broken Boundary Island... Could it be that you really want to **** other people''s assessment orders?"


    Xu Ming said indifferently, "Of course it was a real robbery! Could it be a fake robbery?"


    "I..." Tianji Star Lord was speechless for a while.


    After a long while, the Celestial Master said, "You''ve offended the Beizhen clan by doing this... Even if you become a disciple of the outer islands of Duanjie Island, or even a disciple of the inner island; There will never be a good day!"


    Xu Ming smiled lightly: "Don''t worry! The power of the Beizhen Clan in the Broken Boundary Island is not that scary!"


    "Isn''t it that scary?" Tianji Star Lord secretly underestimated, "If nothing else, let''s just say Bei Zhenheng... He is the best among the contemporary disciples of Duanjie Island! With his strength, and in Duanjie Island, Status, it''s too easy to deal with you!"


    Although Tianji Xingzhu''s words were just muttering in his stomach, he didn''t say it; however, Xu Ming could see what he meant.


    "Brother Tianji!" Xu Ming said, "I''m not planning to leave here for the time being! If you want to leave, I can help you clear a way, you go first!"


    The Heavenly Festival Star Lord flashed a hint of emotion - leaving now, he should be able to break away from Xu Ming and save himself.


    However, the color of this movement was only fleeting.


    As a human being, the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master still talks about love and righteousness: "Brother Xu Ming, if it wasn''t for you, I would have already died! My strength is low and I can''t help you. Today, I will be by your side and shout!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything else, but the choice of the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master had already been approved by him.


    At this time, among the hundreds of star masters blocking the exit, a black-robed star master with a gloomy aura stepped forward and shouted coldly, "Xu Ming!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked over suspiciously - the mere star master, dare to yell in front of him?


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "You know, the time of death has come?" The black-robed star master coldly shouted.


    "The time of death has come?" Xu Ming almost burst out laughing - if the Xuanhuang realm existed, he might be qualified to say this in front of Xu Ming! However, a star master, who dared to speak to Xu Ming like this, is really impatient!


    For Xu Ming, stepping on a star master is as easy as stepping on an ant!


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to step on the ant, but watched with interest as he continued to jump.


    Outside the assessment formation, Bei Zhenheng silently looked at the black-robed star master: "The vassal that Xiaohai is looking for can''t be trusted? Even if the opponent''s strength is not clear, he is so arrogant..."


    Xu Ming held back his smile and asked, "Why has the time of death come?"


    Of course, the black-robed star master didn''t know Xu Ming''s strength. He thought that Xu Ming, like the heavenly sacrifice star master, was only at the star master level!


    Therefore, the black-robed star master became more and more arrogant: "You dare to offend the senior Beizhenhai, but you still don''t know why the time of death has come? You are really ignorant! - I, the star master Zhaosi, ordered by the seniors of Beizhenhai, let you kneel here. Here, wait for Senior Beizhenhai to arrive, and wait for Senior Beizhenhai''s release!"


    "Kneel here and wait?" Xu Ming teased.


    "That''s right!" Star Lord Zhaosi relied on Beizhenhai as his backing, and he was determined to hug Beizhenhai''s thigh, so he became more arrogant, "Honestly kneel here, perhaps, senior Beizhenhai has the heart. Kindness, I will spare your life!"


    When he said these words, Star Master Zhaosi was fantasizing in his heart: "When Senior Beizhenhai arrives and sees Xu Ming kneeling here waiting for him, he will definitely be very satisfied, and he will greatly appreciate me! In the future, with Beizhen Clan as my backer, I will have some reliance in the endless chaos!"


    Ordinary saints and star masters are difficult to stand in the endless chaos!


    Just like the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord, who took refuge in the Cangyan Tower before, and then the Cangyan Tower was destroyed by the Wanlong Abyss, and the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master almost lost his life!


    And whether it is Cangyan Tower or Wanlong Abyss, in the endless chaos, they are only small forces! Endless chaos is full of killing; these small forces will be destroyed in the killing at any time.


    But if there is a chance to join the Kita Shinji, it will be different! Few people dare to provoke a big power like the Beizhen Clan with the Mysterious Yellow Realm!


    Many star masters fantasize about being able to hug Beizhen''s thigh; and star master Zhaosi is one of them.


    "Kneel here and wait..." Xu Ming looked at Star Master Zhao Si with a half-smile, and said, "Your suggestion is good!"


    "Humph! Why are you talking so much? Don''t kneel down for me!" Zhao Si shouted.


    "Okay..." Xu Ming sneered, and then, the pressure of Chaos Realm level suddenly unfolded.


    boom!


    Zhao Si and other hundreds of star masters all felt as if there was an entire chaotic world pressing down on them.


    "What!?" Star Master Zhaosi showed infinite horror, and under the heavy pressure, his knees couldn''t help but sing.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Hundreds of star masters couldn''t bear Xu Ming''s terrifying coercion, and fell to the ground one after another.


    Star Lord Zhao Si suddenly changed his expression and looked at Xu Ming in horror: "Are you... Chaos Realm?"


    Not only the Chaos Realm, but at least the third-order Chaos Realm! Otherwise, it is impossible to make hundreds of star masters kneel on the ground just by coercion!


    However, Star Master Zhaosi thought of the powerful forces of the Beizhen Clan, and became bold again: "Even if you are the third-order Chaos Realm, do you dare to provoke the Beizhen Clan?"


    Xu Ming slapped him with a slap: "Stop talking nonsense, just wait for Bei Zhenhai to come over!"


    Star Master Zhaosi received a slap and immediately woke up - even if Xu Ming couldn''t provoke the Beizhen Clan, it would be easy to kill him!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming smiled with satisfaction.


    Then, he stood with his hands behind his back, calmly waiting for Bei Zhenhai and the others to arrive.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, a deep light flashed: "I hope Beizhenhai''s status in Beizhen''s clan can be higher, so that I can make more money..."


    Is it just an assessment order to rob the Beizhen Clan? - Xu Ming is not satisfied!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1414： all kneel down

    In the inspection team.


    Beizhenhai and several other Beizhen clans existed in the Chaos Realm, leading hundreds of star masters to walk towards the exit without haste.


    "This assessment is really rewarding!" Bei Zhenhai was secretly proud, "Not only did he get more than 900 assessment orders, but he also got a lot of treasures!"


    In the entire assessment formation, there are only 1,000 assessment orders in total, while Bei Zhenhai has more than 900 pieces in his hands!


    An appraisal order of 800 yuan can become a disciple of the inner island; an appraisal order of 20 yuan can become a disciple of the outer island. In other words, Beizhenhai can already become a disciple of the inner island; the other four Chaos Realm of Beizhen clan can also become disciples of the outer island!


    "Humph!" Bei Zhenhai glanced at the group of star masters around him calmly, "A bunch of idiots, they thought they could climb onto my thighs! Humph, when I enter the Broken Boundary Island, who will know them? what!"


    However, on the surface, Bei Zhenhai and other great masters of the Beizhen Clan also pretended to be "good brothers, I hate seeing each other late" with these star masters, which made this group of ignorant star masters without background excited. I thought I had made friends with the Kita Shin clan, and since then I have a backer.


    Bei Zhenhai''s eyes were far-reaching, and he looked forward, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "That kid named Xu Ming should have been stopped by the star masters I arranged at the exit, waiting for my hair to fall, right?"


    With Bei Zhenhai''s narrow-mindedness, he naturally would not forget the conflict between him and Xu Ming before entering the assessment formation.


    "Humph! A kid with no background, dare to be arrogant!" Bei Zhenhai sneered in his heart, "I''ll let you know what it means to be ''to regret it''!"


    Not long after, Bei Zhenhai and others arrived at the exit.


    However, what awaited him was not Xu Ming waiting for his release; it was the hundreds of star masters he had arranged to kneel neatly in a row at Xu Ming''s feet.


    "What!?" Bei Zhenhai''s eyes bulged out, followed by endless anger and humiliation.


    Bei Zhenhai stared at Xu Ming angrily: "Boy, how dare you treat my subordinates like this?"


    As the saying goes: beat the dog also depends on the owner!


    From Bei Zhenhai''s point of view, Xu Ming''s behavior, speechless, greatly damaged his prestige!


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Xu Ming suddenly looked at Beizhenhai; his eyes were dazzling and dazzling!


    "You''re finally here!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Don''t let them go quickly! Then kneel down and lead to death!" Bei Zhenhai shouted angrily.


    "Let them go? Kneel down and lead to death?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Not bad!" Bei Zhenhai said coldly, "Honestly kneel down and lead to death, I can give you a happy one! Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death! You can''t live, you can''t die!"


    "Ha! Hahaha..." Xu Ming finally couldn''t help laughing, but his tone was very flat, "You have a good idea!"


    Bei Zhenhai was stunned: "What''s the best way?"


    Xu Ming returned the original words to him: "Honestly kneel down and lead to death, I can give you a happy one! Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death! You can''t live, you can''t die!"


    Beizhenhai laughed instead of anger: "Okay! Good! Very good! - I, Beizhenhai, are endlessly chaotic, and this is the first time I have seen something as lifeless as you!"


    Bei Zhenheng, who was outside the assessment formation, also had murderous intentions looming in his eyes: "It seems that my Beizhen clan is too low-key, and I haven''t started killing for a long time! The kittens and dogs in the endless chaos dare to provoke our Beizheng. Really!"


    In Bei Zhenheng''s view, although Xu Ming''s strength is not weak, he has even reached the fourth-order level of Chaos Realm; however, Beizhenhai, Beizhenhe, etc., plus nearly a thousand star masters, are only as powerful as Xu Ming. Strong or not! - Under such circumstances, Xu Ming dared to be arrogant, it was indeed no different from courting death!


    At this time, Bei Zhenhai, who was in the assessment formation, had already made his move!


    "Young people, you dare to go wild? Kneel down and talk to me!" Bei Zhenhai''s coercion loomed over Xu Ming, "There are still three days before the exit is closed! I will let you enjoy it in these three days, no Let you die easily!"


    boom!


    The terrifying coercion was like a whole sky, crushing Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming stood still: "Light of Firefly, dare to compete with Haoyue for glory?"


    boom! !


    In an instant, the power of Xu Ming also erupted! The coercion is so strong that it is more than ten times stronger than Beizhenhai! - If the pressure of the North True Sea is a gentle breeze, then Xu Ming''s pressure is a violent storm!


    The weak coercion of Beizhenhai was washed away in an instant!


    "What!?" Bei Zhenhai was shocked.


    At this time, Xu Ming raised his palm��a huge palm print formed in the void and pressed down!


    With this palm, Xu Ming pressed the five Chaos Realm and more than 800 Star Masters of Beizhen Clan at the same time!


    "Arrogant and ignorant!" Bei Zhenhai was ashamed and angry!


    The anger was that Xu Ming dared to take the initiative!


    What''s ashamed is... Xu Ming''s move was not aimed at him alone, but at more than 800 of them at the same time! - This shows how much Xu Ming despised them!


    Bei Zhenhai was about to explode with rage, but then, all the shame and anger on his face turned into "fright"! - Xu Ming''s palm actually made him feel an irresistible coercion!


    "Chaos Realm... Fifth-Order!?" Bei Zhenhai can be sure, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Xu Ming''s palm is definitely the combat power of the "fifth-order Chaos Realm"! And this is what Bei Zhenhai couldn''t believe, "This kid''s strength...is so strong!?"


    That''s right, Xu Ming''s current strength is the fifth-order Chaos Realm!


    After getting enough Origin Stones of Chaos, Xu Ming directly summoned the soul of the Chaos Realm to activate the "Eternal Power" link, and his strength naturally increased to the next level, reaching the fifth order of Chaos Realm!


    This is an absolutely crushing strength!


    In the blink of an eye, there was no time for Bei Zhenhai to think about it��because Xu Ming''s attack had already arrived!


    "Break it for me!" Bei Zhenhai tried his best to resist this palm. Although he only has the strength of the second-order Chaos Realm, Xu Ming''s palm is a group attack after all, not aimed at him alone; so, after trying his best, he still held it up and didn''t kneel!


    However, others are not as lucky as Bei Zhenhai! Even Bei Zhenhe and other four Chaos Realm first-order great powers couldn''t resist this palm, and they all knelt down!


    With just one palm, more than 800 great experts were crushed to the ground!


    This is Xu Ming''s coercion!


    "What!?" Bei Zhenhai was shocked and terrified!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face showed a displeased look, "There are still people standing?"


    rumbling��


    Xu Ming''s coercion is like a chaotic world, rolling towards the Northern True Sea!


    "No��" Bei Zhenhai even wanted to resist! It''s just that, being targeted by the fifth-order masters of the Chaos Realm, how can it be possible to resist the strength of Beizhenhai!


    Snapped!


    Bei Zhenhai bent his knees and knelt directly to the ground.


    In the entire assessment formation, except for Xu Ming and the Celestial Lord, all the other 998 experts fell to their knees!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1415： Its robbery!

    There are five Chaos Realm, nearly a thousand star masters, all kneeling around Xu Ming.


    The whole place was dead silent!


    "hiss-"


    "too strong!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength is too terrifying!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe this scene, but it happened!


    Even the Celestial Lord Star Lord looked at Xu Ming in horror: "With his hands and feet, he easily suppressed five Chaos Realm and nearly a thousand Star Lords... It seems that Xu Ming''s previous performance in the assessment still has spare strength. what!"


    But then, what followed in the heart of the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord was infinite panic! - If it is said that there is still hope for reconciliation between Xu Ming and the Beizhen clan before, then now, he has really offended the Beizhen clan!


    If the Beizhen clan doesn''t even clean up Xu Ming like this, then the Beizhen clan''s face will really be wiped out!


    "Brother Xu Ming can''t hold his breath..." Tianji Xingzhu secretly said, "It''s better to take a step back! If he does this, it is tantamount to deliberately provoking the majesty of the Beizhen Clan!"


    The Celestial Lord was right!


    Xu Ming... is deliberately provoking the majesty of the Kita Shin clan!


    Beizhen clan is very strong, this is true! Not only does it have a number of high-level Chaos Realm powerhouses, but also Xuanhuang Realm exists! - It can be said that with Xu Ming''s current strength, it is very unwise to provoke the majesty of Beizhen Clan!


    However, Xu Ming has his own plans - no matter how strong the Beizhen Clan is, it is impossible to have much influence in a behemoth like Broken Boundary Island! And Xu Ming is going to step on the Beizhen Clan and quickly enter the line of sight of the upper layer of the Broken Boundary Island!


    In this way, Xu Ming can obtain the right to use the Chaos Teleportation Formation at the fastest speed! Then, leave this corner of the land and go to the depths of endless chaos.


    Others will think that Xu Ming''s provocation of the Beizhen clan is unwise, or even courting death! But in fact, Xu Ming never took Beizhen clan in his eyes; Beizhen clan was just the first stepping stone for him to step into the endless chaos!


    Since it is a stepping stone, if you step on it, you will step on it!


    ��


    Outside the examination.


    Bei Zhenheng was also stunned for a while before he came back to his senses.


    "This kid..." Bei Zhenheng''s murderous aura almost condensed into substance, "How dare you humiliate my Beizhen clan''s powerhouse like this!? Courting death!"


    How could Bei Zhenheng feel comfortable when he saw his brother of the same generation kneeling in front of Xu Ming like a dog?


    However, no matter how murderous he was, he couldn''t help Xu Ming now; after all, it was impossible for him to rush into the assessment formation to deal with Xu Ming. Therefore, he could only watch helplessly as his siblings were humiliated by Xu Ming.


    On the other hand, Elder Jun looked at Xu Ming with more and more interest: "This young man is really interesting! I haven''t met such an unruly young man for a long time!"


    Elder Jun felt that Xu Ming was very much to his taste; he had even prepared to protect Xu Ming later��it was easy for him to protect Xu Ming; even the number one expert of the Beizhen Clan, the Xuanhuang Jing If you see Elder Jun, you have to be polite!


    Elder Jun and Xu Ming have the same views: the mere Beizhen clan, if you are provoked, you will be provoked. What does it matter?


    ��


    In the inspection team.


    Bei Zhenhai also gradually recovered from his previous shock and confusion: "Boy, how dare you treat me like this..."


    Bei Zhenhai even struggled to get up!


    boom!


    But immediately, there was a stronger momentum that suppressed him! Bei Zhenhai couldn''t even hold it any longer, and his whole body fell on the ground.


    "Be honest with me!" Xu Ming flashed and appeared beside Bei Zhenhai. The soles of his feet were unceremoniously stamped on Bei Zhenhai''s face, and they were rubbed on his face!


    The whole place fell silent again.


    Everyone stared blankly at Bei Zhenhai''s barely fair face!


    This is Bei Zhenhai''s face! It is the face of the "quasi inner island disciple" of Duanjie Island! Moreover, behind this face, it also represents the face of Kita Shinji! ��And now, this face is being stepped on by Xu Ming.


    What Xu Ming stepped on was not only the face of Bei Zhenhai, but also the face of Bei Zhenshi!


    "Beijing Zhenheng outside, I''m afraid he''s crazy now?" Tianji Star Master couldn''t help but think in horror - he was right, Bei Zhenheng was almost mad, and he wished he could immediately enter the assessment team. !


    And the other four Chaos Realm of Beizhen Clan, in addition to being angry, also became honest - they were struggling to stand up! However, seeing that even Bei Zhenhai was trampled on the face and lying on the ground, how dare they stand up again?


    After all, no one wants to be stomped on the face like Bei Zhenhai!


    And the other nearly 1,000 star masters are as well-behaved as a group of babies; all of them are kneeling upright, for fear that the poor kneeling posture will arouse the dissatisfaction of Brother Ming, and then be trampled on the face!


    At the same time, many star masters couldn''t help but feel a sense of superiority in their hearts - you see, the most powerful Bei Zhenhai was trampled on the ground; although we were weak, we were not trampled on the face, If you don''t lie on the ground, you can kneel anyway!


    The atmosphere of the audience suddenly fell into a strange state.


    After a long time, Bei Zhenhe, who was kneeling in a standard posture, carefully opened his mouth and said, "You... what do you want? Although you are powerful, do you still dare to slaughter us all?"


    "It may not be impossible to kill all of them!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "To kill all of you and wait, and then take your assessment order, I should be able to become a disciple of the inner island! You Beizhen clan, you have to deal with a broken world. The inner island disciple of the island, it won''t be easy, right?"


    Bei Zhenhe was speechless.


    As Xu Ming said, although the Beizhen clan has the strength to deal with the inner island disciples of the Broken Boundary Island, it is not easy!


    "However..." Xu Ming said again, "I''m not a person who kills indiscriminately! As long as you cooperate honestly and hand over all the world rings and all the treasures on your body, I can spare you all!"


    "You..." Bei Zhenhai was angry and anxious. Although he was stomped on his face, he still struggled vaguely, "You are robbery!"


    Bei Zhenhai finally managed to get enough assessment orders, and he could become a disciple of the inner island right now... Now, the gate of victory is in front of him, but he is about to be robbed at the gate!


    Bei Zhenhai just wanted to vomit blood!


    "Oh, I''m going! How dare you talk? Be honest with me!" Xu Ming''s foot was stronger, and when he stepped on Bei Zhenhai''s face, it was distorted; then, he laughed, "Yes, I''m just robbery. !"


    It''s robbery!


    Originally, Xu Ming wanted to just rob the assessment order and forget it! But after thinking about it, since the robbery has already been committed, it is better not to pretend to be reserved, and just forget about the robbery!


    "Those who hand over the treasures honestly can pass this light curtain and leave the assessment formation! If you don''t want to hand over the treasures, then bring the treasures with you and stay here forever!" Xu Ming''s domineering voice rang out .

 Chapter 1416： 3 years war

    In the face of absolute power gaps, people are often able to make the right choice!


    One after another, the star masters presented all the treasures in a proper manner. After receiving Xu Ming''s nod, they stood up cautiously, walked into the light curtain, and left the assessment formation.


    "Too domineering..." The Star Lord of Tianji was extremely shocked; he looked up at Xu Ming''s back, and he had a feeling of looking up!


    He has been in endless chaos for hundreds of millions of years, and he has never seen such a domineering scene!


    Nearly a thousand star masters?


    Robbery!


    Children of the Beizhen clan?


    Still robbed!


    "This is strength!" Tianji Star Master secretly said - although, he does not know what will happen to Xu Ming after he leaves the assessment formation; but at least now, Xu Ming uses his powerful strength to explain what domineering is!


    At this moment, the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master even had such a thought in his heart: "It seems... it''s not bad to be a dog''s leg by following Xu Ming''s side!"


    However, how did the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master know that there were too many people who wanted to be Xu Ming''s most loyal dogleg; however, they couldn''t keep up with Xu Ming''s cultivation pace and were quickly thrown away!


    Even if Tianji Star Master wants to be a dogleg, he can only be a "temporary" dogleg, a "temporary worker" among doglegs; it is impossible to be a "long-term" dogleg!


    Soon, nearly a thousand star masters honestly left all their treasures and left the assessment formation.


    Only the five Chaos Realm members of the Beizhen Clan were left, and they "stubbornly" knelt on the spot.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at the five people in surprise, "I didn''t see it, it''s quite tough! What? You guys, really would rather die than hand over the treasure?"


    "Boy! Don''t be arrogant!" Bei Zhenhe suddenly shouted violently, "I don''t believe it, you really dare to kill us! If you kill us, it will be a blood feud with our Beizhen clan..."


    boom!


    Before Bei Zhenhe could finish speaking, Xu Ming had already slapped him.


    This palm really contains killing intent, and it also contains a hint of the mystery of "Wan Dao Epiphany"; the power of a palm definitely reaches the extreme of the fourth-order Chaos Realm!


    And Beizhenhe, who is only the first tier of Chaos Realm, how can he resist this palm!


    Snapped!


    Shooting it with one palm is like shooting a bug to death, directly shooting Beizhenhe to the point of annihilating his soul and body!


    "...It''s a blood feud..." Bei Zhenhe''s voice still echoed in the space.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, waved his hand, and grabbed the treasure left by Beizhen River.


    "I will give you one last chance to choose!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Of course, you can choose to die!"


    This time, the masters of the Beizhen Clan did not dare to speak nonsense.


    The three Chaos Realm first-orders presented the world ring honestly without any hesitation.


    Bei Zhenhai just hesitated for a while, but in the end he didn''t have the courage to struggle, and he obediently handed over all the treasures.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming finally smiled with satisfaction - more than 900 pieces of assessment orders, plus all kinds of miscellaneous treasures, it can be regarded as a full reward!


    "Brother Xu Ming..." The Star Lord of Tianji squeezed out a smile that was even uglier than crying��the robbery was also beaten! Cool too! What''s next?


    If you go out, you will face Bei Zhenheng''s anger!


    Bei Zhenheng, but the leader among the disciples of the inner island, is even very hopeful to become a core disciple! Whether it is strength or identity, they are far more than Xu Ming!


    How should Xu Ming deal with his anger?


    "Let''s go! Let''s go out too!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "You can only go out!" The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Master knew that it was impossible to hide in the assessment formation for a lifetime, so he had to go out with Xu Ming with a bitter face.


    As soon as Xu Ming walked out of the assessment formation, there was an incomparably fierce aura, pressing him down!


    "Kneel down for me!" The deafening roar exploded in Xu Ming''s ear - it was Bei Zhenheng!


    "Heh!" Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully - with Bei Zhenheng''s aura, it''s still a long way to oppress him!


    "Bei Zhenheng!" Elder Jun''s cold shout sounded, "You dare to do it here with me?"


    Outside of the assessment formation, it is strictly forbidden to do anything! If Bei Zhenheng dared to do something here, he would not give Elder Jun face; in other words, he would hit Elder Jun in the face.


    Bei Zhenheng shuddered and even withdrew his aura; however, his gaze towards Xu Ming was still full of murderous intent: "Elder Jun, he killed my Beizhen clan master and deceived me Beizhen clan too much; this tone, I can''t swallow it! I also ask Elder Jun''s permission!"


    "This is the grievance between you, I can''t control it!" Elder Jun is still very indifferent, "Anyway, in my territory, whoever dares to do it will die!"


    Elder Jun looked just and stern.


    But in fact, Elder Jun in his heart is biased towards Xu Ming! It is forbidden to do anything, to put it bluntly, it is beneficial to Xu Ming!


    "Yes!" No matter how dissatisfied Bei Zhenheng was, he didn''t dare to have any opinion on Elder Jun.


    However, Bei Zhenheng still sent a voice transmission to Xu Ming: "If you have the ability, you will always hide in the Broken Boundary Island and don''t go out! - When you leave the Broken Boundary Island, it is the day you die!"


    Having said that, Bei Zhenheng was about to leave with several Chaos Realm members of Beizhen''s clan.


    "Beijing Zhenheng!" Xu Ming suddenly said coldly.


    "Huh?" Bei Zhenheng''s murderous eyes shot at Xu Ming, "What else do you want?"


    "Bei Zhenheng, do you really want to kill me?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Humph! This is natural!" Bei Zhenheng snorted coldly.


    "Then I''ll give you a chance to kill me!" Xu Ming looked directly at Bei Zhenheng and said, "If you have the guts, see you on the battlefield in three years!"


    Three years later, see you on the battlefield!


    "What!?" The Celestial Master looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    "This kid is... courting death!" Bei Zhenhai and the others all showed joy after experiencing a brief shock. In their opinion, what is the difference between Xu Ming challenging Bei Zhenheng and courting death?


    "Ha? Haha..." Bei Zhenheng couldn''t help laughing, "You challenge me? You dare to challenge me?"


    Bei Zhenheng, the seventh-order Chaos Realm! Moreover, it is still the seventh-order Chaos Realm on Broken Boundary Island, and its strength is much stronger than that of loose cultivators of the same level, or cultivators of small forces!


    And the strength that Xu Ming showed was at best equivalent to the fifth-order chaotic cultivator!


    The strength gap between the two sides is really too big!


    Even Elder Jun frowned slightly: "This kid is too arrogant..."


    "Humph!" At this time, Bei Zhenheng said arrogantly, "Xu Ming, I don''t care where you have the confidence and courage to challenge me, and I don''t care what cards you have; since you want to court death, I will fulfill you!��Three years After that, three years later! Don''t worry, I will not deal with you in these three years, I will let you live comfortably for another three years!"


    After Bei Zhenheng finished speaking, he directly led people away.


    For the existence of Chaos Realm, three years is just a flick of a finger!


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Star Lord Tianji looked at Xu Ming and said through a voice transmission, "Are you trying to take advantage of these three years to sneak away?"


    "Escape?" Xu Ming sneered, "Do you think Bei Zhenheng will prevent me from escaping?"


    "Then you..." The Star Lord of Tianji almost said directly: Then why are you courting death?


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming smiled, "After three years, I have absolute confidence to beat him!"


    Because, Xu Ming''s cultivation has reached the pinnacle of the quasi-sage level! In three years, Xu Ming had absolute confidence to break through to the level of a saint!


    "Oh?" Elder Jun also felt the strong self-confidence radiating from Xu Ming, and couldn''t help being secretly surprised, "Could it be... this kid is really sure? In that case, there will really be a good show to watch! We have not seen Boundary Island for a long time. Such a sharp-edged genius has appeared!"

 Chapter 1417： Sanctification

    The Broken Boundary Island consists of tens of thousands of chaotic worlds.


    Between the chaotic worlds, there are overpasses condensed by the power of the formation.


    In the endless chaos, tens of thousands of chaotic worlds and tens of thousands of overpasses are like bright pearls, connected by crystal threads.


    The outer chaotic world is where the disciples of the outer island live; a little further in, is the residence of the disciples on the inner island; at the core, is the place where the core disciples and the high-level officials of Broken Boundary Island live.


    Xu Ming walked alone on an overpass��this overpass was the way from the outer island to the inner island.


    The overpass contained the power of space formation, Xu Ming could cross a distance in just a few steps.


    "Is he the Inner Island disciple who has just entered the island? Let''s go and make friends!" There are naturally many Inner Island disciples on the Broken Boundary Island, and they have paid attention to Xu Ming''s arrival; there are Inner Island disciples who like to make friends, even more so. Go forward and make friends with Xu Ming.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" Immediately, other disciples from the inner island stopped him, "This newcomer is a dead man! He actually made an appointment to fight Bei Zhenheng, and he will fight to the death after three years - this kid will be a dead person after three years. What is there to befriend with a dead person?"


    "What? New disciple, will fight Bei Zhenheng three years later?" The inner island disciples who didn''t know about it before heard the words, and they all showed a look of "surely I don''t know whether to live or die".


    "Since he is a new disciple, he can''t be more than one trillion years old! And Bei Zhenheng, but the seventh-order powerhouse of Chaos Realm - challenging Bei Zhenheng is indeed no different from courting death!"


    "But I heard that this newcomer is quite strong, I am afraid he has the strength of the fifth-order Chaos Realm!"


    "The fifth-order Chaos Realm, how is it possible? - But even the fifth-order Chaos Realm is not qualified to provoke Bei Zhenheng!"


    "Unexpectedly, a new disciple from the inner island will become a dead person in three years... What a pity! What a pity!"


    The disciples from the inner island all discussed and sighed.


    There are many people who rejoice in misfortune, but no one comes forward to make friends with Xu Ming - after all, what is there to make friends with a dying person?


    ��


    Xu Ming walked over the overpass indifferently, his expression neither sad nor happy.


    Regarding the doubts of these inner island disciples, Xu Ming did not take it to heart at all - with these people, how could he be qualified to question Xu Ming?


    And Xu Ming didn''t bother to explain anything. Three years later, Bei Zhenheng''s death will naturally be the best explanation.


    After a while, Xu Ming walked to his residence.


    "In this retreat, I will break through to the level of a saint in one fell swoop!" Xu Ming was confident.


    His accumulation has arrived, and breaking the shackles between the master level and the saint level is as easy as piercing a piece of paper!


    Entering the room and turning on the guardian formation, Xu Ming directly entered the closed state.


    "The level of a saint..." Xu Ming felt the vastness and etherealness of the level of a saint, from the divine body to the soul, all began to sublimate and transform!


    Domination Realm, Saint Realm, Chaos Realm, Xuanhuang Realm, Prehistoric Realm...


    The five realms, each realm, represents the understanding and control of the different levels of Chaos to Dao.


    The Domination Realm has just touched the Chaos Supreme Dao, and the comprehension of the Chaos Supreme Dao is still beyond the skin!


    Saint Realm, barely comprehend the cortical appearance of Chaos Supreme Dao!


    In the realm of chaos, the understanding is deeper, which is equivalent to understanding the "flesh and blood" of chaos.


    Xuanhuangjing realized the "muscles and bones" of chaos.


    In the prehistoric realm, just now did I truly understand the essence of Chaos Supreme Dao!


    The legendary invincible powerhouse can not only invoke the power of Chaos to Dao, but can even speak the law and change the operation rules of Chaos to Dao!


    And Xu Ming is still stuck on the fur of Chaos and Dao.


    boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming''s divine body rapidly transformed.


    The more esoteric imprint of Chaos to Dao was written into the depths of every particle of Xu Ming.


    At the same time, Xu Ming felt that a vast will from the Chaos Supreme Dao was being transmitted to him. This will expresses��Xu Ming has been recognized by Chaos Supreme Dao!


    With the approval of Chaos Supreme Dao, you can invoke more Chaos Supreme Dao power!


    And these are all signs of "Proving the Word and becoming sanctified"!


    And... the cultivation base has improved, the perception has improved, and Xu Ming''s strength has naturally risen!


    "Breakthrough went well!"


    Because of the accumulation of strong insights and the fact that Xu Ming has cracked the "Jietian chess game" - 103,600 game of Jietian chess, it is actually the 103,600 composition principles of Chaos Supreme Dao! Xu Ming has already understood the composition principle, and it will naturally be much easier to understand the more profound Chaos Supreme Dao!


    This is like Xu Ming understands all the mathematical formulas, and then goes to study esoteric mathematical problems; while other practitioners, it is like they only understand a little bit of mathematical formulas - Xu Ming''s understanding efficiency and future achievements are definitely not other cultivation. can be compared!


    not to mention��


    Xu Ming is still hanging up!


    "My current strength..." Xu Ming immediately felt his own strength.


    Although Xu Ming''s cultivation realm has only just broken through to the level of a saint; however, what Xu Ming cultivates is the "four in one" indestructible demon body! - Compared with the other saints, they must be much stronger!


    In addition, Xu Ming has been cultivating the world-breaking practice "Break the Mortal Dust"! - "Duan Fanchen", in the early stage of cultivation, it seemed like a set of "abandoned exercises", which was almost useless; however, the later stage of cultivation, the stronger the power of "Duan Fanchen"! It was as if a dusty pearl gradually wiped away the dust on the surface; now, the strength bonus brought to Xu Ming by "Breaking the World" is by no means weaker than "Indestructible Demon Body"!


    In addition, with the addition of various plug-in functions such as leapfrog invincibility, eternal power, and supreme inscription, Xu Ming''s current strength is two or three orders stronger than before he became sanctified; level" level!


    And it''s still invincible in the "seventh-order chaos realm"!


    If you add the secret of Xu Ming''s secret technique "Wandao Epiphyllum" into his marksmanship "Wandao Spear Intent", then Xu Ming''s strength is completely at the level of "Eighth-Order Chaos Realm"!


    Terrible!


    Terrifyingly powerful!


    Moreover- these are still without calculating the "infinite avatar" and "Wandao Epiphany"!


    If Xu Ming activates the "infinite clone" without considering the consequences, or uses the "Wandao Epiphany", it is estimated that he can threaten or even kill the Xuanhuangjing! It will not be like when the Great Emperor Wanshi invaded God''s Domain before, Xu Ming did his best, and he could not threaten the Great Emperor Wanshi in the slightest!


    "With my current strength, it should be enough to enter the line of sight of the upper levels of Broken Boundary Island! It shouldn''t be difficult to become a core disciple and use the Chaos Teleportation Formation!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    The only thing Xu Ming needs to do now is to defeat Bei Zhenheng and show his strength!


    "In this battle, I must fight a thunderous situation!"

 Chapter 1418： 1 group of idiots

    When Xu Ming left the customs, more than two years had passed, and the three-year appointment had not yet arrived.


    He thought for a while: "Although... I joined Boundary Island, mainly to use the Chaos Teleportation Formation! But since I''ve come here, I should take a look at it, and see if there is any chance on this Boundary Island! "


    If there is a chance, Xu Ming will of course accept it without hesitation!


    When looking for an opportunity, Xu Ming''s first thought is... the world of secret books!


    The Secret Book World, located in the core area of ??the Broken Boundary Island, is a chaotic world where the Broken Boundary Island is specially used to store exercises and secret skills!


    Yes! The secret techniques of the Broken Boundary Island must be stored in a whole chaotic world!


    One is because there are really many secrets of the cultivation techniques on the island of the borderline - you must know that before the endless long, the island of the borderline was once a superpower; on the island, there are not a few people who even exist in the prehistoric realm! Later, although it was swept away by the Cangqiangmen and led to its decline; however, there are still some details of the Broken Boundary Island!


    And the secret skills of the exercises are the ones that can best reflect the background of a party''s power!


    The second reason is that it is difficult to carry the secret skills of high-level exercises with jade slips��there are too many contents in the exercises! Moreover, the secret skills of high-level exercises have their own coercion; this coercion is not something that ordinary jade slips can bear!


    Therefore, if you want to record high-level exercises and secret skills, you often need super-large inheritance monuments; even, you have to lay out many formations, so that the secrets of the exercises recorded on the inheritance monuments are not lost!


    It is precisely because of this that Broken Boundary Island needs to use a whole chaotic world to store the secret skills of the exercises!


    "A hundred-footed worm, die without being stiff!" Xu Ming sighed in his heart, "This is the foundation of a great power! I don''t know when God''s Domain will reach the foundation of Broken Boundary Island!"


    If you want God''s Domain to have the same heritage as Broken Boundary Island, I am afraid that only Xu Ming has to fight!


    ��


    After walking over a series of overpasses and passing through chaotic worlds, Xu Ming soon came to the "Secret Book World"!


    "The world of the secret scriptures is really like a forest of secret techniques!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    Black heritage monuments that are more than 100 million miles high are densely erected in the entire chaotic world, like a black forest!


    And what is recorded on these black inheritance monuments is only Chaos-level exercises! For Xu Ming, who is now an eighth-order chaotic realm, the exercises at this level are not of much value; after all, Xu Ming spent a little bit of energy to create a few Chaos-level exercises, secret techniques and other techniques that suit him. It is not difficult, there is no need to learn other people''s exercises and secret skills.


    In the center of this "Black Forest" composed of inheritance monuments, there are hundreds of dazzling formations of different sizes! These formations almost occupy 30% of the entire world of the Secret Tome!


    A small formation, it is said that there are magic-level secret techniques stored in it!


    And the large-scale formations store the secret techniques of the prehistoric level!


    Soon after Xu Ming stepped into the secret world, he attracted the attention of other disciples.


    When the disciples from the outer islands saw Xu Ming, they didn''t dare to talk much in front of Xu Ming, the disciple from the inner island.


    When the inner island disciples saw Xu Ming, their mouths were not very polite!


    "Isn''t that the new Inner Island disciple Xu Ming?"


    "Yeah! I heard that he made an appointment to fight Bei Zhenheng! - Their battle should start soon!"


    "Beijing Zhenheng is a veteran of the inner island disciples! This kid named Xu Ming has just entered the island, so he dares to challenge Bei Zhenheng? - He is not only challenging Bei Zhenheng, but also Contempt for our other inner island disciples!"


    "Humph! I don''t even know, should I say that his future life is terrifying, or should I say that he is arrogant and ignorant?" said an inner island disciple with no less seniority than Bei Zhenheng, and he clearly did not put Xu Ming on the list. eyes.


    "Humph! Dare to be arrogant and ignorant on Broken Boundary Island? There is a price to pay!"


    ��


    From time to time, these unclean voices entered Xu Ming''s ears.


    Xu Ming glanced at these people indifferently, but didn''t say anything - in Xu Ming''s eyes, these so-called inner island disciples were just ants! Does Xu Ming need to argue with a group of ants?


    No need!


    If it hadn''t been strictly forbidden on the island of Breaking the Boundary, Xu Ming would have stomped on the pile of ants with one foot and it would have been clean! However, since he can''t do it, Xu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with these ants for the time being; when he has the opportunity in the future, he can just squeeze it to death, there is no need to waste energy on them.


    only��


    The more silent Xu Ming became, the more the ants on the inner island jumped.


    "This kid named Xu Ming, the three-year contract with Bei Zhenheng, should have less than one year left? In a few months, he will be dead; a dead person, what is he doing in the world of secret books? ?"


    "Could it be that...you want to crawl? Let''s see if you have learned any secret skills in the last few months and have achieved great success? Hahahaha..." The inner island disciple who spoke was full of sarcasm.


    "In my opinion, it doesn''t have to be cramming when it comes! I''m afraid, I just want to open my eyes before I die; in this way, even if I die, I have seen the world!"


    "It makes sense! This Xu Ming should have come from some remote rural area, and he has never seen the world! Before dying, he wants to meet the world This is normal!"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    ��


    Suddenly, Xu Ming stopped! The indifferent aura on his body was also covered with a layer of killing intent!


    The killing intent was icy cold, which made many disciples in the inner island feel biting and terrified; for a while, the voices discussing Xu Ming all quieted down.


    Xu Ming''s eyes swept across the acerbic faces.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming smiled.


    "Boy! What are you laughing at!?" An inner island disciple shouted loudly.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming just shook his head and sneered, "Laugh at you guys are a bunch of idiots!"


    "court death!"


    "People who are dying, dare to speak madly!?"


    A disciple of the inner island couldn''t help but scold.


    However, Xu Ming continued to shake his head indifferently: "If you weren''t stupid, you wouldn''t be talking so much nonsense in front of me! - Saying this nonsense won''t do you any good at all; however, you have formed a grudge against me! "


    "So what if I have a grudge against you?" The inner island disciples disdainfully said.


    "Hahaha... If I wasn''t Bei Zhenheng''s opponent, and even died in the hands of Bei Zhenheng in the battle, then even if you had a revenge with me, naturally nothing would happen! But, have you ever thought about it, What if... I defeat Bei Zhenheng?" Xu Ming sneered, "Since I dare to fight Bei Zhenheng, don''t you think that I will have no confidence at all? - You offended me for the sake of quickness. Not a bunch of idiots, what is it?"


    "You better pray, I will die in the hands of Bei Zhenheng in the battle! Otherwise, you will be one by one..."


    Xu Ming sneered a few times, then turned and left without saying more.


    The eloquent disciples of the inner island were also a little regretful at this time - what if... Xu Ming defeated Bei Zhenheng?


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1419： Boundary 7

    The eloquent disciples from the inner island are also a little regretful at this time... What if Xu Ming defeated Bei Zhenheng?


    Although, in their opinion, the probability of Xu Ming defeating Beizhenheng is extremely low, extremely low; however, "extremely low" means "possible". As Xu Ming said, since he dares to fight Beizhen Heng, could it be that there is no certainty at all?


    Thinking of this, many weak inner island disciples couldn''t help but feel a hint of fear in their hearts, fearing that they would not be able to offend Bei Zhenheng, let alone the inner island disciple who could defeat Bei Zhenheng!


    After Xu Ming left, the disciples of the inner island resumed their discussions.


    "Humph! How could this kid defeat Bei Zhenheng!"


    "That''s right, I was almost fooled by him!"


    "This kid is about to die, and he is still alarming! When he fights with Bei Zhenheng, we must see his jokes!"


    "right!"


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally did not know the arguments behind these. He went straight through the "Black Forest" composed of countless black inheritance monuments, and came to the location where hundreds of dazzling formations were located, all of which recorded the secret techniques of Xuanhuang level and even the prehistoric level!


    Xu Ming stopped beside the formations and studied them.


    "Xuanhuang-level secret skills are stronger than Chaos-level secret skills; however, their strength is very limited! I created some Chaos-level secret skills, and if I use them myself, the power will not be inferior to the Xuanhuang-level secret skills I learned here! "


    The secret skills created by others, no matter how strong they are, belong to others, not the most suitable for Xu Ming. Only the secret skills created by yourself are the most suitable for you, and the power is also the strongest!


    "I can learn from these mysterious yellow-level secret skills a little, and then create a few secret skills of my own!"


    For the existence of other chaotic realm strengths, it may take a long time and energy to create chaos-level secret skills! But for Xu Ming, it''s really not difficult to create a chaotic-level secret skill!


    What''s more, Xu Ming also has the assistance of the "Supreme Dao Guidance System"; it really shouldn''t be too easy to create chaos-level secret skills!


    "My ''Wan Dao Spear Intent'' can attack and defend, but in the end, it''s a marksmanship, not a secret skill specializing in defense! And... I also lack a powerful movement secret skill!"


    While looking at the flowers, Xu Ming suddenly realized that he was a little "biased".


    For a long time, no matter what opponent you encounter, it is directly crushed! As a result, Xu Ming''s attack secret skills are very strong, but his defense secret skills and movement secret skills are very weak!


    "It seems... if I have time, I should create a defensive secret skill and a secret movement skill that suits me!"


    This is not in a hurry, Xu Ming can wait to leave the "secret world" before creating.


    As he walked, before he knew it, Xu Ming had already walked to the center and next to the largest formation!


    This dazzling formation is much larger than other formations guarding the secret techniques of the prehistoric level!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little curious, "Could it be... in this formation, is it a top-level prehistoric-level secret technique? Or... a secret technique beyond the prehistoric level?"


    Xu Ming put his hand on the wall of the formation''s membrane, and after a brief perception, a message entered his mind: "Seven Forms of Breaking the Boundary"!


    "Remnants?"


    It''s just a fragment, and the array that has been arranged is even larger than other complete prehistoric-level secret skills!


    Even if Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes, he knows that this fragment is by no means simple!


    This aroused Xu Ming''s interest.


    "Go in and see!"


    Xu Ming was about to step into the formation and study the "Seven Forms of Breaking the World"; suddenly, a sneer came into his ears.


    "Haha... What? Knowing that my death is imminent, I feel unwilling and want the sword to go sideways?" From the direction of the voice, Bei Zhenheng was walking out of a formation; he looked at Xu Ming with a sneer, and in his eyes, It''s disdain, "This "Seven Forms of Breaking the Boundary" is indeed the strongest secret skill of our Boundary-breaking Island! It''s a pity that it is a fragment, and it is impossible to practice even one form... It''s just a waste like you, will it be right? I''m interested in this secret technique! Hahahaha... Do you think you can learn something from this scrap and save your life under my hands?"


    Xu Ming glanced at Bei Zhenheng, then shook his head, too lazy to talk nonsense, and walked directly into the formation.


    "Huh?" Bei Zhenheng''s expression became colder and colder, "What do you mean by shaking your head?"


    Xu Ming shook his head disdainfully, obviously stimulating Bei Zhenheng.


    only��


    How did Bei Zhenheng know that Xu Ming was too lazy to say anything to him, a dying man. Sadly, Bei Zhenheng didn''t know that his deadline was approaching, and he was still arrogant there.


    ��


    Step into the formation.


    Xu Ming was instantly shocked by the mighty artistic conception locked in the formation, and this was the artistic conception that escaped from the secret technique "Breakout of the Seven Styles"! If it wasn''t blocked by the huge formation, over time, this artistic conception would probably gradually dissipate and disappear! In that case, the mystery of "Seven Forms of Breaking the Boundary" will all dissipate and disappear!


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up!


    This artistic conception alone is much more powerful than the prehistoric secret skills he had seen before!


    "This is likely to be a secret skill beyond the prehistoric level!"


    A brief introduction to the secret technique was introduced into Xu Ming''s mind: ""The Seven Forms of Breaking the Boundary", created by the first island owner of the Island of Breaking the Boundary, is the secret technique of the town of the Island of Breaking the Boundary! Among the secret techniques, there are seven types of stunts; Each formula can change the operating rules of Chaos to Dao to a certain extent!"


    Change the operating rules of Chaos to Dao!


    Such secret skills are simply incredible!


    The introductory message continues:


    "The first form of the seven forms of breaking the world: one thought! When attacking, attach a ''time pause'' to the weapon, making it impossible to defend!"


    "The Second Form of the Seventh Form of Breaking the World: Time Wall! When defending, create a ''time pause'' area around the divine body, so that the enemy''s attack falls into the time pause!"


    "The third form of the seven forms of breaking the world: the dead! When attacking, do not attack the enemy''s ''now'', but attack the enemy''s ''past''!"


    "The Fourth Form of the Seven Forms of Breaking the World: No Future! When attacking, do not attack the enemy''s ''now'', but attack the enemy''s ''future''!"


    "Seven Forms of Breaking the World, Form Five: All Extermination! When attacking, attack the enemy''s ''past'', ''present'', and ''future'' at the same time!"


    "The Seventh Form of Breaking the World and the Sixth Form: Persistence! When defending, a space-time chaotic area is created around the divine body; all the enemy''s attacks will bounce back and attack the enemy''s ''past'', ''present'', and ''future'' at the same time!"


    "The Seventh Form of Breaking the World: Banishment! Banish the enemy from the Chaos to Dao, and thus be repelled by the entire Chaos Universe!"


    Just a thought!


    Time Wall!


    deceased!


    No future!


    All destroyed!


    Eternal paradox!


    exile!


    The seven styles of breaking the world, each style is extremely incredible!


    "too strong!"


    Even Xu Ming never imagined that there is such a secret skill!

 Chapter 1420： Form 1 completed!

    The seven styles of breaking the world, each style is incredible and tyrannical; however, every style is incomplete!


    Even the super-existence of the prehistoric realm can never be practiced! Profound Yellow Realm, Chaos Realm, seeing this set of secret skills, they will immediately retreat.


    However, Xu Ming did not intend to retire, but started to study directly.


    boom!


    Xu Ming controlled the formation and accepted the inheritance; the incomplete "Seven Forms of Breaking the World" was directly instilled in him.


    The first form: a thought!


    Numerous obscure and incomprehensible mysteries poured directly into Xu Ming''s mind. Some of these mysteries are based on the Chaos Supreme Dao, and are derived from them; some are completely unrelated to the Chaos Supreme Dao, and even... violate the operating rules of the Chaos Supreme Dao.


    "The first island owner of Broken Boundary Island was able to create such a secret skill, which is definitely beyond the existence of the Great Desolate Realm!"


    In the prehistoric realm, although a large amount of the power of Chaos Supreme Dao can be invoked; however, it cannot violate the Chaos Supreme Dao!


    "It''s just... this first style is mostly incomplete..."


    With such secret skills, most of the first style is incomplete; it is no wonder that even the super-existence of the prehistoric realm cannot practice one style!


    "I''d better try it first!" Xu Ming directly activated the secret technique.


    At the same time, Xu Ming activated the "Supreme Dao Guidance System"; when he was experimenting with secret skills, he would be guided by the "Supreme Dao Guidance System" with every move! Even if the secret skills are incomplete, Xu Ming can follow the "Supreme Dao Guidance System" and forcefully practice!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    For a time, gunshots filled the sky in the formation.


    Every gun shadow has the artistic conception of disturbing time and space; however, Xu Ming frowned frequently:


    "wrong!"


    "That''s not right!"


    "Although the time around the spear has been slowed down! However, it is still far from the ''time pause''!"


    Although it is only a very small time suspension, it is extremely difficult for Xu Ming''s current realm!


    "Disaster!"


    "Very difficult!"


    After a few days, even Xu Ming felt the difficulty of this secret technique!


    This is normal. If this "Seven Forms of Breaking the World" is not difficult, then I am afraid that someone has practiced it long ago!


    However, Xu Ming was not anxious at all. After all, this is a secret skill beyond the prehistoric level; it would be strange if it was easy to practice!


    "If I can practice the first form of ''One Thought'', then others can be said to be undefended under my spear!"


    "If I can practice the second type of ''time wall'', then my defense will also reach an unbelievable level!"


    As for the third style and beyond, it''s a bit too unbelievable! Xu Ming knew that he couldn''t train himself now!


    "Practice first! You can learn as much as you can!"


    ��


    Years are gone.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Xu Ming and Bei Zhenheng to fight.


    Broken Boundary Island, on the battlefield.


    Bei Zhenheng arrived early. He stood with his hands behind his back, his long hair fluttering uninhibitedly in the wind, and his aura was extraordinary!


    Many inner island disciples and outer island disciples have gathered around the battle platform for a life-and-death battle among inner island disciples, which is also very rare in Broken Boundary Island! Although everyone believed that Xu Ming would be defeated without any resistance, he still wanted to see how Xu Ming died.


    "Senior Brother Bei Zhenheng''s aura is getting more and more terrifying!" a disciple from the outer islands said loudly, and he didn''t know if he told Bei Zhenheng on purpose, "If I were to face Senior Brother Bei Zhenheng, I''m afraid You can''t even stand, let alone fight!"


    This outer island disciple also has a chaotic cultivation base, and his strength is not necessarily inferior to some inner island disciples; however, because the cultivation time is too long, the talent potential has been exhausted, so there is no hope of becoming an inner island disciple.


    "Senior Brother Bei Zhenheng''s cultivation base seems to be improving again! It seems that he is about to step into the eighth order of Chaos Realm! He is not very old! Such a speed of progress definitely has the potential of ''Xuanhuang Realm''. "I''m afraid, it won''t be long before Senior Brother Bei Zhenheng will become a core disciple, right?"


    According to the rules of Broken Boundary Island, when disciples on the outer islands see disciples on the inner islands, they should always call them "Senior Brothers". Therefore, among the disciples of the outer islands, although some people are much older than Bei Zhenheng, they should honestly call him "Senior Brother Bei Zhenheng".


    A bunch of flattery, bragging to Bei Zhenheng.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed: "Why hasn''t that kid Xu Ming come yet?"


    "Could it be... Are you afraid to fight?"


    "It''s possible! Knowing that you are invincible, you don''t dare to go to the battlefield to face Senior Brother Bei Zhenheng. This is normal!"


    "Humph! I don''t even dare to come to the battle. Such a waste is also worthy of being a disciple of the inner island? We can apply to the law enforcement elders to expel Xu Ming from the Boundary Island!"


    "That''s right! The law enforcement elders hate this kind of untrustworthy things happening on the island! Once they find out, Xu Ming will be expelled!"


    Bei Zhenheng, who was on the battle platform, had a look of victory.


    "Xu Ming?" Bei Zhenheng had a look of disdain in his eyes, "If he dares to get on the battlefield, he will die! If he doesn''t dare to get on the battlefield, he will definitely be expelled from the Broken Boundary Island; when that happens, he will still die!"


    In Bei Zhenheng''s view, Xu Ming would definitely die no matter what!


    "Humph! Dare to offend my Beizhen Clan, this is your fate!" Bei Zhenheng waited calmly whether Xu Ming came or not, he didn''t care.


    Moreover, in Bei Zhenheng''s opinion Xu Ming would not dare to appear on the battlefield!


    ��


    Soon, most of the day passed.


    On the battlefield, Xu Ming still did not appear.


    Many disciples on the outer island and inner island were all waiting impatiently.


    "I haven''t come yet? It seems that the kid named Xu Ming really doesn''t dare to come!"


    "Dare to take the initiative to make an appointment, but dare not come? It really makes people laugh! I have been in Broken Boundary Island for so long, and this is the first time I have seen such a thing!"


    "Trash is trash! I don''t even dare to attend the battle!"


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord mixed in the crowd was also a little strange: "Why hasn''t Brother Xu Ming appeared yet? It''s not like his character..."


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming was still in the world of the secret scriptures, comprehending the incomplete secret technique "Seven Forms of Breaking the World"!


    Long guns are like electricity. But not the slightest momentum.


    Because... the time within an inch of the spear has been stopped! Even time has stopped, and the momentum naturally cannot be transmitted from the long spear, so it naturally feels that there is no momentum at all.


    "The Seven Forms of Breaking the World, the first form, ''One Thought'', has finally come to fruition!"


    Although, the area where time is suspended is very small; however, it is enough!


    Xu Ming''s enemy, if there is no means to break the time suspension, then he will not be able to stop Xu Ming''s spear! All kinds of defense methods, when approaching Xu Ming''s spear, will be caught in a time pause and lose the defense effect! Unless it is directly using a ''big shield'' or the like to block the route of the long spear, it is possible to block it!


    "With this method, as long as the enemy''s strength does not exceed me too much, I can sweep them away!" Xu Ming was confident.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was stunned: "Today... it seems to be the day I have a battle with Bei Zhenheng, right?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming hurriedly walked out of the formation: "I''ve been immersed in cultivation, I almost forgot!"

 Chapter 1421： 1 shot

    The battle platform of Broken Boundary Island occupies half the size of the Chaos World; the other half of the Chaos World is the seat for watching the battle.


    Such a huge battlefield is almost bigger than all the continents of God''s Domain put together! However, this is very normal in the endless chaos. After all, the fight between the chaotic realm powerhouses can easily spread to or even destroy the entire chaotic world; even if the battle platform is as large as half of the chaotic world, it must be blessed with countless formations. , in order to ensure that the battlefield, and even the entire chaotic world, will not be destroyed in the battle.


    "Huh?" An elder from Broken Boundary Island passed by, "Why is the World of Hundred Battles so lively today?"


    Every disciple of Broken Boundary Island has to go through a hundred **** battles on the battlefield, hence the name "World of Hundred Battles"!


    The elder immediately flew to the World of Hundred Wars.


    "Elder Tian!"


    "Elder Tian!"


    All the disciples hurriedly saluted. Even Bei Zhenheng on the battlefield bowed and saluted.


    "Bei Zhenheng, are you fighting with someone?" Elder Tian asked.


    "Yes!" Bei Zhenheng quickly explained his battle with Xu Ming.


    After hearing this, Elder Tian couldn''t help but frown slightly: "It''s already dark, what about Xu Ming? Could it be that he doesn''t dare to fight?"


    A disciple next to him said: "Elder Tian, ??then Xu Ming must not dare to fight! He has to escape even the battle. Such a person is not qualified to be my disciple of the Broken Boundary Island, let alone a disciple of the inner island!"


    "Yeah!" Elder Tian nodded and said, "I haven''t come to fight until now, so Xu Ming is indeed not qualified to be my inner island disciple of Boundary Island! As soon as today is over, I will immediately expel him from Boundary Island! "


    "Thank you Elder Tian for upholding justice!" Bei Zhenheng on the battlefield thanked him.


    At the same time, Bei Zhenheng still had a trace of killing intent in his eyes, and he snorted coldly: "As long as Xu Ming is expelled from the Broken Boundary Island, it will be even easier for me to kill him!"


    ��


    Night is getting darker.


    In every chaotic world in Broken Boundary Island, day and night are the same.


    Soon, only the last quarter of an hour was left on the day of the engagement; but Xu Ming still did not appear!


    "Xu Ming, that trash, dare not fight!"


    "Shame! It''s just a shame among the inner island disciples!"


    "This person is not worthy of being my disciple of Broken Boundary Island!"


    A disciple of the famous Duanjie Island, his mouth is not polite!


    Only the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord argued, "No way! My brother Xu Ming must have been delayed by something, so he didn''t come!"


    However, the words of the Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord alone are too slim! In an instant, it was drowned out by the scolding of other disciples.


    "Don''t dare to come, just don''t dare to come! How can there be so many excuses!"


    "Tianji, you actually call yourself a brother-in-law with a trash who doesn''t even dare to fight? It seems that you are trash too!"


    "Xu Ming definitely doesn''t dare to come! Let''s go!"


    One after another, the disciples of Broken Boundary Island are preparing to disperse...


    At this moment, a thunderous sound resounded throughout the world of Hundred Wars.


    "Who said that I, Xu Ming, dare not fight?"


    At the end of the sky, a figure stepped into the void, and in a blink of an eye, it was already standing on the battle platform.


    "It''s Xu Ming!"


    "he came!"


    "How dare he come?"


    All eyes were a little surprised.


    Immediately, these surprised eyes turned into ridicule.


    "What if you''re here? It''s nothing more than a death sentence!"


    "That''s right! With Xu Ming''s strength, he dares to stand on the battlefield with Bei Zhenheng? It''s really beyond our own power!"


    "I just don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Oh? This Xu Ming actually dares to appear?" Elder Tian was also a little surprised; however, there was no sign of admiration on Elder Tian''s face, instead, he was very disdainful, "It''s just a death sentence!"


    Elder Tian is quite familiar with Bei Zhenheng''s strength!


    Among the disciples of the inner island, not many can defeat Bei Zhenheng; what''s more, is Xu Ming, a newcomer who has just been included in Broken Boundary Island?


    ��


    "Oh? Xu Ming, how dare you come?" Bei Zhenheng gave Xu Ming a disdainful look and sneered, "If you don''t come, you can live a little longer!"


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Xu Ming glanced at the other masters below the battlefield, including the elder Tian; finally, he set his eyes on Bei Zhenheng, "Can we start?"


    "If you want to die early, of course you can start at any time!" Bei Zhenheng sneered, "Just do it!"


    "Let me take the first shot?" Xu Ming glanced at Bei Zhenheng in surprise. In his opinion, Bei Zhenheng simply didn''t know whether to live or die!


    You must know that Xu Ming''s strength is already stronger than Bei Zhenheng after his breakthrough in retreat and becoming a god! Moreover, Xu Ming has integrated the "Wandao Epiphyllum" marksmanship, and the explosive power is even more terrifying; this Bei Zhenheng dares to let Xu Ming shoot first, what is it if it is not courting death?


    Bei Zhenheng had no idea that he was already walking further and further on the road of courting death.


    He looked at Xu Ming with his hands behind his back, with a strong posture: "Yes, let you shoot first! If I shoot, you will never have a chance to shoot again!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming took a deep look at Bei Zhenheng who didn''t know whether to live or die. Since the other party was so polite, Xu Ming was also "disrespectful".


    Below the battle platform, there are also Bei Zhenhai and other Beizhen clan disciples, as well as the Waidao disciples under Bei Zhenheng''s vassal; seeing Bei Zhenheng''s elegant demeanor, they couldn''t help but say: "Look, this is the style of a strong man. !"


    "With the strength of Senior Brother Bei Zhenheng, to deal with the mere Xu Ming, let alone let him take action first, but let him make ten or a hundred moves, what''s the harm?"


    "Xu Ming''s shot this time is probably his last shot!"


    Amid the chatter, Xu Ming had already taken out his spear!


    "Even if you shoot!" Bei Zhenheng still stood with his hands behind him was light and cloudy, he didn''t take Xu Ming seriously at all. In his opinion, Xu Ming didn''t even have the qualifications to let him show off his weapons!


    A trace of pity and ridicule flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes. What a terrible ignorance!


    However, Xu Ming would not sympathize with his opponent! Since you are ignorant, then you will die!


    One shot!


    This gun seems to have no power at all; in fact, all the power is hidden in the gun, just waiting for the "short-lived" outbreak!


    "It''s this trick again!" Bei Zhenheng''s mouth twitched in disdain. He had seen Xu Ming use this spear technique when Xu Ming entered the island for the assessment. In his opinion, Xu Ming''s marksmanship can only deal with the fifth-order Chaos Realm at most; for him, it can be broken with only one hand!


    thought here. Bei Zhenheng reached out a hand disdainfully, wanting to directly catch the spear with one hand, so that Xu Ming would know what true power is!


    "Silly x!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart that Bei Zhenheng was so stupid, making Xu Ming a little embarrassed to kill him!


    Of course, if I''m embarrassed to kill, I want to kill!


    boom!


    The moment the spear touched Bei Zhenheng, the power hidden in the spear completely exploded!


    It was short-lived and extremely fast, making Bei Zhenheng too late to react!


    "What!?" Only then did Bei Zhenheng realize that Xu Ming''s shot was terrifying, but it was too late!


    Bei Zhenheng saw that there seemed to be an incomparably splendid Epiphyllum that erupted at the tip of Xu Ming''s spear! And this is the beautiful picture Bei Zhenheng saw before he died!


    The splendid Epiphyllum instantly devoured Bei Zhenheng''s divine body!


    Under this momentary outbreak, the defenseless Bei Zhenheng looked extremely vulnerable! With just one shot, the divine body is completely annihilated, and the body is dead!


    And this is far from Xu Ming''s full strength! Xu Ming didn''t even show the first form "One Thought" of "Seven Forms of Breaking the World" that he just realized!

 Chapter 1422： Broken Boundary Island Lord

    In a short period of time, Bei Zhenheng''s divine body completely disappeared, and not even a bit of scum remained.


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "This is impossible!"


    ��


    Under the battlefield, there were faces of incomparable horror.


    Xu Ming only fired one shot, and Bei Zhenheng died. That is to say, Xu Ming killed the existence of the seventh-order Chaos Realm in one shot!


    "how can that be!?"


    Everyone can''t believe this scene, however, it really happened! Xu Ming really only shot one shot and killed Bei Zhenheng! Although this has something to do with Bei Zhenheng being too arrogant and not showing his full strength; however, even if it is replaced with another seventh-order Chaos Realm, it is absolutely impossible to kill Bei Zhenheng in such a situation!


    In other words, Xu Ming definitely has the strength of the eighth-order Chaos Realm!


    Even, it may have surpassed the eighth order of Chaos Realm!


    "how so?"


    Under the battlefield, the crowd of disciples watching the battle were all stunned. Almost all of them came to see how Bei Zhenheng ravaged Xu Ming! But in the end... Bei Zhenheng didn''t even shoot, and he was killed by Xu Ming''s gun!


    "too strong��"


    Xu Ming''s strength is shocking!


    Even Elder Tian was so shocked that the corners of his mouth trembled slightly. You must know that Xu Ming has just become a disciple of the inner island! Xu Ming''s strength will never exceed one trillion years old!


    At less than one trillion years old, he already has such strength; if Xu Ming is given an "epoch" time, he will not become the Xuanhuang realm! Moreover, it is still a super existence in the Xuanhuang realm, even... the prehistoric realm!


    And you must know that this elder Tian, ??although he is an elder, looks like a coax! But in fact, among the many elders of Broken Boundary Island, he is only ranked at the bottom; in terms of strength, he is only the weakest first-order Xuanhuangjing!


    "If you give this kid some time, maybe he can surpass me soon..." Elder Tian couldn''t help but think, "And I was not very polite to this kid just now. If he holds revenge..."


    Thinking of this, Elder Tian had a trace of fear!


    Yes!


    Xu Ming''s formidable talent has reached the point where the elders of the Xuanhuang realm are afraid!


    "Humph!" But then, Elder Tian hummed slightly in his heart, "As long as I don''t provoke him in the future, forgive him and he won''t dare to have any opinion on me!"


    Thinking of this, Elder Tian quietly left the World of Hundred Wars.


    ��


    "Brother Xu Ming..." The Star Lord of Tianji looked at Xu Ming standing proudly on the battlefield, and his eyes were full of admiration. He thought that he had already overestimated Xu Ming; The star master will find out that Xu Ming is far stronger than he imagined!


    "This time...Brother Xu Ming has shown his full strength?" Star Lord Tianji couldn''t help but think and told him intuitively that this was far from Xu Ming''s full strength!


    ��


    "Xu Ming!!"


    Under the battlefield, Bei Zhenhai trembled with anger: "You... you actually killed Bei Zhenheng! You dared to kill Bei Zhenheng!"


    Although Xu Ming killed Beizhenhe, you must know that in the Beizhen clan, the status of Beizhenhe and Beizhenheng is completely incomparable!


    Beizhen River is only a first-order Chaos Realm with its potential exhausted; for Beizhen Clan, even if it dies, it will not be very painful!


    But Beizhenheng is different!


    Bei Zhenheng, but among the Beizhen clan''s contemporary, the most talented genius! It is the "quasi-core disciple" of Broken Boundary Island, and has the potential to become the Xuanhuangjing!


    An existence that is very likely to become the Mysterious Yellow Realm in the future!


    just so dead...


    The ancestors of the Beizhen clan knew, and I am afraid that they will be mad with anger and tears of distress!


    Xu Ming looked at Bei Zhenhai and other Beizhen clan''s disciples indifferently, and said, "On the battlefield, life and death matter! Since Bei Zhenheng wants to kill me, he must prepare for death!"


    "You..." Bei Zhenhai was angry and anxious, "Wait! Wait to accept our Beizhen Clan''s anger!"


    "Beizhen Clan''s anger?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "I''m a disciple of the inner island of Duanjie Island. Could it be that... Beizhen Clan still dares to enter Duanjie Island to deal with me?"


    Bei Zhenhai was suddenly dumbfounded!


    yes! Compared with the "aircraft carrier" of Broken Boundary Island, Kita Shinji can only be regarded as a small boat!


    "Not to mention..." Xu Ming continued to sneer, "After this battle, I should soon be able to become the core disciple of Duanjie Island, right? You little Beizhen clan, dare to disrespect the core disciple of Duanjie Island. It''s not difficult to destroy your Beizhen clan!"


    The core disciples of Duanjie Island are the future successors that Duanjie Island has truly cultivated; their power is no less than that of some of the elders in the lower ranks!


    As Xu Ming said, it is not difficult to destroy the Beizhen Clan with the power of core disciples!


    "You..." Although the Beizhen Clan''s disciples were extremely angry, they were unable to refute at all;


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, looked at the center of Broken Boundary Island with a far-reaching gaze, and thought to himself, "My shot should have attracted the attention of the upper management of Broken Boundary Island, right?"


    The reason why Xu Ming killed Bei Zhenheng with such a high-profile shot is to get into the sight of the high-level officials of Duanjie Island as soon as possible become a core disciple as soon as possible!


    Bei Zhenheng is just a stepping stone for Xu Ming to become a core disciple!


    ��


    Broken Boundary Island, at the very core of the tens of thousands of chaotic worlds, one by one tyrannical and unbelievable super beings, each occupying a chaotic world!


    A chaotic world is a cultivation place for a super existence.


    An invisible wave swept across every chaotic world. Immediately, many super-beings in the retreat opened their eyes; only the super-beings in the retreat did not respond.


    "Islander, what''s the matter?"


    This invisible fluctuation originated from the current owner of Broken Boundary Island.


    "There is a genius on the island! He has the potential of the Mysterious Yellow Realm!" The islander thought to sweep through the chaotic worlds, and he saw many geniuses with the potential of the Mysterious Yellow Realm; Genius, also seen a lot! Therefore, even though Xu Ming''s performance was very stunning, he could not arouse the excitement of the island owner.


    Of course, this is also because the island owner doesn''t really know Xu Ming!


    If he knew, Xu Ming had only cultivated for over a thousand years so far...


    If he knew that Xu Ming had developed an "indestructible demon body" or a "ten thousand physique"...


    If he knew, Xu Ming also hid the "Wandao Epiphyllum" and other means...


    If he knew, Xu Ming even practiced the first form of "Seven Forms of Breaking the World"...


    If the Island Master of Breaking the Realm knew about these things, then, his current tone could not be so plain! Too bad he doesn''t know that!


    Boundary Island Lord General Xu Ming''s battle images, as well as some information, were passed to the minds of every super existence; then he said, "With such a talent, you can start the assessment of core disciples, right?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "Absolutely!"


    One by one super-existent, without any hesitation, replied.

 Chapter 1423： sub-question

    "Senior Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Senior Brother Xu Ming!"


    ��


    Broken Boundary Island, in the World of Hundred Wars.


    A disciple from the outer island and disciple from the inner island, looking at Xu Ming, no longer ridiculed before, but all full of awe. The address for Xu Ming has also become "Senior Brother Xu Ming"!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully and walked straight off the stage.


    These awe and pleasing eyes, more or less, have offended Xu Ming; however, Xu Ming is too lazy to care about them! - Just a bunch of ants! With the ants, what is there to care about?


    "This is a world where power is respected!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh again.


    Whether it''s the world of dust, the realm of the gods, or even the endless chaos... Only power comes first!


    Before Xu Ming showed his strength, the entire Broken Boundary Island was mocking him and waiting to see his jokes; but now, Xu Ming showed his strength a little, and he immediately became the object of admiration for all the disciples on the outer islands and the inner islands. !


    "But... I''m still too weak!"


    Xu Ming was not complacent at all��because now, those who fear him are just ants!


    "With my current strength, I can''t help Han Mo at all!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "If I had enough strength, it would be more than letting Han Mo be hunted down by the enemy and living in endless chaos..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes gradually became firm!


    "I must grow up as fast as possible!" Xu Ming vowed secretly, "I want to make those who fear me, not just these ants! I want to make the existences in the Xuanhuang realm, the prehistoric realm, and even beyond the prehistoric realm. All fear me; by then, maybe I will be able to help Han Mo!"


    With this firm belief, Xu Ming left the World of Hundred Battles directly, preparing to go back to practice.


    However, just after Xu Ming left the World of Hundred Battles, an elder in black came to him.


    "Xu Ming!" The black-clothed elder had a look of admiration in his eyes, "You are talented, and the island owner has ordered to start the core disciple assessment for you!"


    Core disciple assessment?


    Xu Ming was instantly overjoyed - he showed his strength and defeated Zhenheng in seconds, wasn''t that what he was doing?


    As long as you become a core disciple, you can use the chaos teleportation array to go to the more prosperous depths of endless chaos!


    Xu Ming knows very well: The more prosperous the place, the more resources will be, and the more masters will be!


    Compete for better training resources, and learn from the masters - in this way, the strength will increase rapidly!


    "How to assess?" Xu Ming asked, looking at the black-clothed elder.


    "Come with me!" said the black-clothed elder.


    Soon, the black-clothed elder brought Xu Ming to a desolate, chaotic world.


    "This is..." Xu Ming saw that the entire chaotic world was depicted as a chessboard��a chessboard comparable in size to the entire Divine Realm!


    What surprised Xu Ming even more was that he was very familiar with this chessboard! It is exactly the same as the chessboard of "Jietian Chess Game"!


    Moreover, on both sides of this chaotic world, there are many huge black and white chess pieces; each piece is comparable to the size of a divine city in the realm of the gods.


    "Could it be..." Xu Ming suddenly had a premonition.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming''s hunch was right! The black-clothed elder said: "This chess game is called the ''Jietian Chess Game''! If you can solve 30,000 games in one trillion years, then you have passed the assessment of the core disciples!"


    "It''s really a chess game!" Xu Ming was really speechless when he assessed this core disciple!


    Let Brother Ming solve the "Jie Tian Chess Game"?


    Do not blow! ��Even if the Island Master of the Broken Boundary comes, he may not be able to solve it better than Xu Ming!


    For Xu Ming, this core disciple assessment is completely a question of "send points"! If Xu Ming is willing, he can solve all 30,000 innings in minutes!


    "Don''t think that a trillion years is a long time!" The black-clothed elder said, "This assessment is still very difficult! Otherwise, we wouldn''t have only dozens of core disciples in Boundary Breaking Island. !"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming could only agree casually, but what he thought in his mind was: ignorance is really scary!


    "I''m still very optimistic about you!" The black-clothed elder said again, "You cherish your time and solve the chess game well! I''ll go first!"


    Watching the black-clothed elder leave, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "If I destroy all the Xietian chess games now, I''m afraid it will scare the great powers of Broken Boundary Island..."


    Xu Ming decided to keep a low profile!


    "But... no matter how low-key I am, I will only delay for a few decades at most, and I will unlock all 30,000 rounds!"


    Xu Ming didn''t want to waste too much time on solving the chess game in order to keep a low profile!


    "I hope that when the time comes, the great masters of Broken Boundary Island will not be frightened by me!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At the same time, Xu Ming thought to himself: "Duanjie Island and Cangqiongmen are really incomparable! - Solving the 30,000th game, in Cangqiongmen, they are only the outermost ''Tsing Yi disciples''; while in Duanjie Island , but can directly become a core disciple!"


    Just from the quality of "accepting disciples" , it can be seen that Broken Boundary Island is far worse than Cangqiongmen by more than one or two levels!


    and��


    You must know that Xu Ming was in the realm of domination, so he solved 30,000 innings before being granted the "Qingqiongmen Tsing Yi Order"!


    But now, the assessment of Broken Boundary Island is obviously aimed at the existence of Chaos Realm - that is to say, if you can crack 30,000 rounds of Chaos Realm, you can become a core disciple.


    Although, the time limit for the assessment of Broken Boundary Island is relatively tight, only one trillion years; unlike the sky gate, there are several epochs of assessment time! But it can still be seen that Broken Boundary Island is much worse than Heaven''s Vault Gate!


    This made Xu Ming even more determined. He wanted to find Cangqiongmen as soon as possible, and he couldn''t waste time on Broken Boundary Island!


    Xu Ming sat down with his knees crossed and thought to himself, "I''d better pretend to be comprehending the chess game of understanding the sky first! Of course, when pretending, you can''t waste time, just in time to comprehend "Breaking the World" The second type of "Seven Forms" ''Time Wall''! Also, I have to think about how to create my own defensive secrets and movement secrets..."


    Xu Ming intends to use the time of "comprehension" to study secret skills!


    If the high-level officials of Broken Boundary Island knew what Xu Ming was thinking, I really don''t know how they would feel...


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t bother to think about what the senior management would think. At this time, he had already sunk into his mind and started to study the "time wall"!


    "The time wall is purely a means of defense! If I can fully understand this trick, then my defense can definitely go to a higher level!"


    Soon, Xu Ming devoted himself to cultivation.


    The mystery of the time wall was completely understood by him.


    You must know that even the successive Island Masters of Breaking the World are definitely not as good as Xu Ming in the practice of "Seven Forms of Breaking the World"! -Xu Ming can complete the incomplete "Seven Forms of Breaking the Boundary", which the previous island owners of Breaking the Boundary can''t do!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1424： Talent is so bad!

    Just when Xu Ming was distracted to comprehend the "time wall", many high-level officials of Broken Boundary Island were paying attention to Xu Ming.


    "I don''t know if Xu Ming can pass the test and become a core disciple!"


    "Not necessarily! After all, there have always been too many talented geniuses who failed to pass the core disciple assessment in the end!"


    "But I feel that Xu Ming''s hopes should be relatively high!"


    "Look!"


    Everyone in the Mysterious Yellow Realm is quietly paying attention to the chaotic world where Xu Ming lives; however, they don''t know that Xu Ming is not studying how to crack the "solving the chess game", but is pondering other things!


    "Look at how fast he cracked the first game!"


    "Yes! How fast you can crack the first game, you can basically infer the result!"


    All the powers are paying attention to Xu Ming.


    Soon, a year has passed.


    Xu Ming still sits cross-legged, as quiet as a virgin, as stable as Mount Tai!


    "Um?"


    The high-level people of Broken Boundary Island are a little disappointed!


    "It''s been a year, and Xu Ming still doesn''t move!"


    "Can''t solve a game in a year? This talent... is too bad, right?"


    "Yeah! It''s much slower than those who failed the assessment!"


    "Could it be... Xu Ming''s talent is average? To be able to have the current strength at such a young age, it all depends on chance?"


    Endless chaos, no wonder! If there is a big chance, even a mortal may become a Chaos Realm in a short period of time!


    Therefore, seeing that Xu Ming couldn''t solve a game in a year, the executives of Broken Boundary Island couldn''t help but question Xu Ming''s talent!


    "Looking at this trend, he has no hope of passing this assessment!"


    ��


    Another three years passed.


    Xu Ming remained motionless!


    "This��"


    The high-level people of Broken Boundary Island are all speechless. I have seen slow, never so slow!


    "I originally wanted to see how he solved the game! Now it seems that it is a complete waste of time!"


    For the existence of Xuanhuangjing, time really has little meaning!


    Sometimes, if you just practice casually, or take a nap, hundreds of millions of years will pass! Therefore, these high-level officials of the Boundary Island originally planned to watch the whole process of Xu Ming''s solution! Even if it takes a trillion years, it is only a very short time for them!


    But now, four years later, Xu Ming still can''t solve the first game! Immediately, everyone at the top lost interest.


    "It seems that this Xu Ming can''t become a core disciple!"


    "I''m still expecting him to shine... Still don''t watch it! Practice!"


    "Let''s go! I''ve fallen asleep too! I''ve been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time! After a deep sleep, my mind will become clearer, and maybe I can open the bottleneck..."


    Disappointed powers, whether cultivating or falling into a deep sleep, no longer pay attention to Xu Ming''s situation.


    Only Elder Jun, who was in charge of the "Island Entry Assessment", was still a little unwilling to give up: "This Xu Ming''s talent has no reason to be so bad! I can''t be wrong!"


    Anyway, the years are boring, so Elder Jun will be patient and continue to watch!


    Look, it''s another six years!


    "It''s been ten years!" Elder Jun looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "It''s been ten years! I can''t even solve a game... Xu Ming''s talent must be so bad!"


    Elder Jun is the only one who is still paying attention to Xu Ming''s assessment!


    In the core disciple assessment, only one elder paid attention; speaking of it, this may be the coldest one among the countless core disciple assessments on Broken Boundary Island!


    And now, Elder Jun is too lazy to continue watching.


    "Don''t watch it, don''t watch it! I overestimated Xu Ming!" Elder Jun was finally ready to give up his attention.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming, who had not moved for ten years, suddenly moved!


    "Well... it''s been ten years!" Xu Ming felt the passage of time, and secretly said, "It''s really timeless to practice! Just practice casually, and it''s actually been ten years!"


    Xu Ming just sighed casually!


    You must know that even a star-level god, or even a weaker demigod; a retreat is a hundred times, a thousand times longer than "ten years"!


    "Ten years of retreat can be considered a gain! The second style of "Breaking the World", the second style ''time wall'', I have already touched the doorway!"


    But... it''s just a touch of the doorway!


    The second type "Time Wall" is much more difficult than the first type "One Thought"! Also, there are more mutilated parts!


    It was incredible that Xu Ming could find the doorway in such a short period of time!


    "correct!"


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered: "I''m just thinking about the ''time wall'', and I haven''t even solved a game of Xie Tian chess!"


    Since it''s an assessment, Xu Ming still has to put on some looks!


    "One game first?" Xu Ming shook his head, "It''s too slow to solve one game in ten years! Then...let''s play three thousand games first!"


    For Xu Ming, cracking the "Jie Tian chess game" naturally has no difficulty! After all, Xu Ming has already solved the 103,600 chess games to solve the sky!


    Xu Ming''s majestic mental power instantly covered the entire chaotic world After that, the mental power was divided into hundreds of millions of tentacles, and at the same time, it grabbed hundreds of millions of chess pieces as huge as "God City"!


    Hundreds of millions of chess pieces suddenly floated over the chaotic world, as if hundreds of millions of divine cities were flying! Such an incredible power is completely unimaginable in God''s Domain! However, with Xu Ming''s current strength, it is naturally easy to control hundreds of millions of chess pieces as huge as a city of gods!


    Even if Xu Ming wants to completely destroy a chaotic world, he only needs one shot!


    "Compared to the Heaven-solving chess game in the Dark Domain, this game is too simple and rough!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Really rough!


    "I''m afraid... the limit of this chess game is to solve 30,000 games, right?" Xu Ming estimated, "At the beginning of the 30,001 games, the power has risen sharply! Such a rough chess game can''t bear the ultimate goal. Weird!"


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t need to think about what to do with 30,001 rounds; because he only needed to solve 30,000 rounds!


    "go!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Hundreds of millions of chess pieces as huge as the city of gods, like cannonballs, smashed into all parts of this chaotic world! Every chess piece appears precisely at a point!


    "rise!"


    Xu Ming runs the chess game, and the evolution of the Supreme Dao is presented on the chess game!


    Xietian chess game, the first game, break!


    "Finally solved the first game..." Elder Jun watched silently, "The solution is perfect, even I can''t find a single flaw! It''s just... ten years to solve a game, it''s too slow! It''s so slow! The speed of solving the game, he can''t pass the test!"


    "Forget it, forget it! Don''t watch it!" Elder Jun was about to withdraw his spiritual sense, but he was too lazy to read it.


    But at this moment...


    Elder Jun saw that Xu Ming actually controlled hundreds of millions of chess pieces again!


    "Huh?" Elder Jun was stunned, "This kid, does he want to... solve two games in a row?"

 Chapter 1425： core disciple

    "This kid, does he want to... solve two games in a row?"


    Elder Jun was a little surprised.


    You must know that cracking the "Resolving the Heavenly Chess Game" is done one game at a time; no one chooses to solve two games in a row, at least Elder Jun has never seen it before.


    However, how does Elder Jun know that for Xu Ming, solving two games in a row counts?


    Back then, when he was in the dark realm, Brother Ming almost solved 103,600 rounds in one breath, so shocked that the saints and others doubted life! However, Saint Wudi and others have never seen the world; therefore, I don''t know what Xu Ming''s terrifying speed of solving the game means.


    "Will he succeed?"


    The idea of ??Elder Jun has just arisen... Xu Ming has already controlled hundreds of millions of chess pieces, cracking the second game in a hurry!


    "Yo!" Elder Jun suddenly became interested, "Two games in ten years, this speed is still slow! But... He can solve two games in a row, which shows that his talent is still good!"


    Elder Jun was thinking that Xu Ming had already started to crack the third game!


    "What!?" Elder Jun was even more startled, "He didn''t want to solve two games in a row, but wanted to solve three games in a row?"


    Do not!


    Because Elder Jun had just a thought, Xu Ming had already started to solve the fourth game!


    too fast!


    Xu Ming''s solution speed was much faster than Elder Jun''s "shock"!


    Five innings!


    Ten rounds!


    Fifteen innings!


    ��


    Elder Jun has been shocked and a little numb!


    Originally, Elder Jun had some doubts about Xu Ming''s talent; now, he finally had to admit that Xu Ming had the talent to become a core disciple!


    "It''s been thirty-five rounds! Even if Xu Ming stops here, it''s already a very good result! Ten years, thirty-five rounds, and it''s still a ''lian solution'' that I''ve never seen before!"


    But then, Elder Jun saw that Xu Ming never stopped!


    One hundred rounds!


    Two hundred rounds!


    Five hundred rounds! ��


    When Xu Ming''s solution had reached five hundred innings, Elder Jun was so shocked that he was stunned and doubted his life!


    "When I solved the game, I only solved fifty games in ten years... Xu Ming''s talent is at least ten times stronger than mine!"


    Ten times stronger?


    More than that!


    Immediately, Xu Ming has already solved a thousand games!


    At this time, Elder Jun finally realized Xu Ming''s talent, it was terrifying!


    "Hurry up and tell the island owner!"


    The Island Master of Breaking the Boundary was still paying attention to Xu Ming at first, but later, seeing that Xu Ming has not resolved the situation; gradually, he stopped paying attention.


    "Island Master, look at Xu Ming, it''s incredible!" Elder Jun''s terrifying consciousness, which spanned hundreds of thousands of realms, directly transmitted his voice to the Island Master of the Broken Boundaries.


    "Amazing?" The Island Master Broken Boundary was about to fall asleep when he received a voice transmission from Elder Jun, and couldn''t help but sneer, "After such a long time, the first game could not be cracked, and it''s still ''wonderful''?"


    Elder Jun continued: "Island owner, you can see if you look at it!"


    "Oh?" The Island Master of Broken Realm looked directly at Xu Ming; when he saw it, he was stunned, "This is... 1300 rounds? How could..."


    "Yes! One thousand three hundred games!" Elder Jun said in disbelief, "One thousand three hundred games in a row!"


    "What! Even the solution!?" The Island Master of the Broken Boundary was also shocked, "It''s only been ten years..."


    "Could it be... Xu Ming has cracked the Heaven-solving chess game before?" Elder Jun couldn''t help asking.


    "It should be!" Broken Boundary Island Lord nodded, "Only in this way can he explain why he can solve more than a thousand games in a row! But... it doesn''t matter whether he has solved the Heaven-solving chess game or not before; his age was originally It''s small, as long as he can solve 30,000 rounds within a trillion years, then he is qualified to become a core disciple!"


    "Yeah!" Elder Jun nodded to the rules of Broken Boundary Island, that''s true! It doesn''t matter if you have solved the Jietian chess game before!


    "Look at it!" Originally, the island owner of Boundary Boundary was already disappointed with Xu Ming; now seeing Xu Ming''s outbreak, he suddenly became interested again!


    Xu Ming sparked with lightning all the way, and didn''t stop until he solved three thousand innings!


    Afterwards, Xu Ming pretended to sit down and continued to sit cross-legged, pretending to be thinking about how to solve the next chess game.


    "He has definitely cracked the Heaven-solving chess game before!" The Island Master of Breaking the Realm said with great certainty, "Otherwise, it would be impossible to solve 3,000 games in a short period of ten years!"


    "Well!" Elder Jun also said, "He should be recalling now, how to solve the next chess game!"


    The Island Master of Broken Boundary said with a smile: "I have been in contact with the Xietian chess game. This Xu Ming either has some origins, or has a lot of chance!"


    "It should be the latter!" Elder Jun said, "After all, if he really has a great background, I''m afraid he won''t come to our Broken Boundary Island!"


    "That''s right!" said the island''s owner, "The ability to set up a chess game to solve the sky will not be worse than ours! If you have a background, you won''t come to us!"


    "I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take him to practice this time!" Elder Jun said again, "Island Master, otherwise, you should practice first; if there is a situation, I will tell you as soon as possible!"


    "No need!" said the Island Master, "It''s not that much of a cultivation time! At my current level Even if I cultivate for hundreds of millions of years, it is difficult to make any progress; just take a look at it. Look, what''s so special about this kid!"


    At the level of the Island Master of Breaking the Realm, even if it is hundreds of millions of years, it will be like a flick of a finger!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s second practice lasted for 30 years!


    Because he has already found the doorway of the "Time Wall", Xu Ming has practiced quite smoothly in the past 30 years and has mastered the essence of the "Time Wall"!


    "With just a few tests, you should be able to successfully display the ''time wall''!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t dare to experiment here! If it is known to others that he has practiced the fragments of "Seven Forms of Breaking the World" that no one has ever mastered, there will definitely be some troubles.


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to be troublesome, so it''s better to keep a low profile!


    and��


    Endless chaos, extremely dangerous! Only the more cards you have in your hand, the more confident you will be!


    "Seven Styles of Breaking the Boundary" is undoubtedly Xu Ming''s great trump card!


    "Since the ''time wall'' is almost finished, let''s go out first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has spent 40 years in this core disciple assessment! Xu Ming didn''t want to waste more time on it!


    So, in the next step, Xu Ming directly solved the 30,000th game under the shocked eyes of the Island Master and Elder Jun, and successfully passed the assessment of the core disciples.


    "Xu Ming!" Elder Jun''s voice transmission sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind, "You are now a core disciple! Three days later, the island owner will summon you, so be prepared!"


    "Island Lord summoned?" Xu Ming was vaguely expecting.


    The island owner of Broken Boundary, but the existence of "suspected to be in the prehistoric realm"! Moreover, Xu Ming estimates that if you want to use the Chaos Teleportation Formation, I am afraid that you have to go through the Island Master of Breaking the Realm!

 Chapter 1426： Rank 5 power

    Boundary Island.


    Tens of thousands of chaotic worlds, condensed into a large vortex array, slowly rotating, shining like a galaxy.


    The place where the Broken Boundary Island Lord usually lives is a chaotic world that shines like a diamond at the core.


    This chaotic world is said to be a powerful treasure in itself; in terms of value, it is even higher than tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of ordinary chaotic worlds!


    If the island master of Broken Boundary urges this "treasure of the chaotic world", it can mobilize the vortex array formed by tens of thousands of chaotic worlds in an instant, and absorb the power of the endless chaotic void to defend against the enemy!


    With this treasure of the chaotic world, coupled with the secluded corner of Broken Boundary Island, it can also dominate the range of millions of realms, and no one dares to provoke it!


    Three days later.


    Xu Ming stepped into this chaotic world.


    As soon as the soles of his feet touched the earth of this world, Xu Ming felt his spirits lifted: "It''s a strange feeling! If I can cultivate in this chaotic world for a long time, my cultivation speed should be able to improve a lot!"


    Of course, Xu Ming was just thinking about it casually! If you bury your head in cultivation, you will only slowly wipe out your ambition and fighting spirit; only by constantly rushing and comprehending the Way through warfare, can you go further on the road of cultivation!


    "Come on!" A very casual voice came from the front.


    At the same time, the immortal mist that was lingering in front of Xu Ming gradually branched out to both sides. At the end of the road, a middle-aged man with brows like a sword was quietly making tea.


    There were two teacups in front of the middle-aged man, one was prepared for Xu Ming!


    "I''ve seen the island owner!" Xu Ming cupped his hands from a distance.


    "Come and sit!" The middle-aged man was the Island Master of the Broken Boundary. Although his aura was unusually cold, his words were very kind.


    Xu Ming walked over and sat down.


    The island owner of Broken Boundary was brewing tea, and very calmly asked Xu Ming some irrelevant questions: "Have you been used to these days on Broken Boundary Island?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that the Island Master of Boundary Boundary would ask such a trivial question, as if he was here to talk about his family life.


    However, Xu Ming understands that this is likely to be a way for the Island Master to win over people''s hearts.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming drank casually.


    Three rounds of tea.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the island owner of Broken Realm became extremely sharp, as if to see through all Xu Ming''s secrets: "Xu Ming, where did you come from?"


    Although the Island Master of Broken Boundary did not deliberately use his aura to oppress Xu Ming, he still made Xu Ming feel a lot of pressure! After all, the Island Master of the Broken Realm is an existence that is "suspected to be in the prehistoric realm"; the difference between Xu Ming and him is like an ant and a giant dragon!


    However, Xu Ming was not nervous, and said truthfully: "I was born in a very remote chaotic world. In that world, there was no star master! I got some fortunes before I achieved this achievement!"


    "Yeah!" The Island Master of Broken Boundary put away his stern expression and nodded lightly. The reason why he used his aura to oppress Xu Ming was because he didn''t want to hear Xu Ming telling lies. And now, what Xu Ming said was exactly the same as what he had guessed!


    "Sure enough, he didn''t come from other forces!" Broken Boundary Island Master secretly rejoiced.


    Compared with geniuses from other powers, the island owner of Broken Boundary prefers "indigenous people" like Xu Ming.


    The first is because the potential of "indigenous geniuses" is higher. Without the cultivation of major forces, they have achieved achievements that are not inferior to those of the geniuses of major forces; talent and potential are obvious!


    The second is because the loyalty of "aboriginal genius" is higher because, if it is a genius cultivated by other forces, even if the original force is not as good as Broken Boundary Island, for example, it is at the level of "Northern True Clan", or even weaker The level of the "Abyss of Ten Thousand Dragons"; however, more or less the previous forces will be attached to the heart! It is even possible to regard the original power as more important than Breaking the Boundary Island!


    And Xu Ming is an "indigenous genius", which makes the island owner of Broken Boundary like it very much!


    only��


    What the Broken Boundary Island Master didn''t know was that although Xu Ming was an "indigenous genius", he had already obtained the Golden Clothes Order of Cang Qiong Sect and was the core disciple of Cang Qiong Sect!


    And Cang Qiongmen, and Broken Boundary Island have a feud that is close to destroying the door! If it weren''t for the Cangqiangmen, Broken Boundary Island was a superpower that dominated one side, so how could it be so downcast as it is now!


    If the Island Master of Broken Realm knew that Xu Ming was the core disciple of Cang Qiongmen, then what he wanted to do most now would be to trample Xu Ming to death.


    It''s a pity that the Islander of the Broken Boundary doesn''t know.


    "Have you solved the Jietian chess game before?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "How many games have you solved?"


    "Almost 38,000 rounds!" Xu Ming randomly reported the number of rounds.


    "Oh?" The Broken Boundary Island Lord''s eyes suddenly lit up, "You are less than a trillion years old! You can solve 38,000 rounds at a young age. It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    The Island Master of the Broken Boundary boasted again and again.


    Fortunately, the Island Master of Breaking the Realm didn''t know Xu Ming''s real age, which was hundreds of billions of times younger than he imagined! Not to mention, Xu Ming''s real number of clears was not 38,000 games, but... 103,600 games were all broken!


    But even so, it has already made the island owner of Broken Boundary cherish a genius like Xu Ming very much!


    "Xu Ming, I don''t deceive you!" The island owner of the Broken Boundary said directly, "With your talent, it is not difficult to join a larger force than ours! However, even if you go to other bigger ones The power is definitely not as good as staying on the Broken Boundary Island!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming put down the teacup and looked at the Island Master of the Broken Boundary with some doubts.


    However, Xu Ming understood it very well in his heart; the reason why the island owner of Broken Boundary told himself this was that he wanted to "brainwash" himself, gain his loyalty, and let himself stay on Broken Boundary Island forever.


    However, the owner of the Broken Boundary Island did not know that even if he made a hype about it, Xu Ming would not be able to stay on the Broken Boundary Island forever. If nothing else, the identity of "Golden Clothes Disciple of Cangqiongmen" is probably even more honorable than his identity as "Islander of Boundaries"!


    "Why is this?" But on the surface, Xu Ming was still listening.


    "Because..." Broken Boundary Island Master said confidently, "Boundary Boundary Island can give you much better growth conditions than other forces!"


    The Island Master of Breaking the Boundary paused and continued: "If you join those larger forces, I am afraid that you may not be able to become their core disciple; in terms of cultivation resources, you will not be able to cultivate with all your strength! And... in the practice method In terms of secret skills, our Broken Boundary Island is definitely much stronger than those of other forces!"


    There are more training resources and stronger secret techniques; the island owner of Breaking the Boundary will not believe it, Xu Ming will not give up and stay on the island of Breaking the Boundary!


    "Don''t think that Broken Boundary Island is only a third-rank force now! Think of it as a fifth-rank force when our Broken Boundary Island was at its peak!"

 Chapter 1427： brainwashing

    Three-level power?


    Fifth-grade power?


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    He really doesn''t know anything about the power level in the endless chaos.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s expression, the island owner of Broken Boundary couldn''t help but be more and more sure that Xu Ming was an "indigenous genius" who had never had much contact with the outside world!


    "I''ll tell you about the division of forces in the endless chaos!" The Island Master of Boundary Broken said with a smile.


    Xu Ming also immediately became interested.


    He has long wanted to know about the division of forces in the endless chaos! As now, when Xu Ming travels through the endless chaos, he always feels that his eyes are darkened; even if he has the star map of the beginning of time, he cannot intuitively feel how vast the endless chaos is.


    The Island Master of the Broken Boundary took the tea, and popularized it: "In the endless chaos, the higher the power level, the stronger it is! And... the power gap between two different levels is like a slash in the sky! High-level power Power, with almost no effort, can crush a low-level power!"


    Xu Ming listened carefully.


    "The lowest-level power is a first-grade force!" said the master of the island, "The minimum requirement for a first-grade power is to have a chaotic realm to sit in! And like those chaotic worlds that only have star masters and no chaos realm, even the first-grade is counted. No, it can only be said to be a ''no-quality force''!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming knew that the original God Realm didn''t even have a star master, and I am afraid that it is at the bottom of the "Wupin forces"!


    Even now, Xu Ming was born; however, God''s Domain is only a very ordinary first-rank power! Of course, Gu Hanmo couldn''t be counted.


    "Second-rank powers, you need to have Xuanhuangjing in charge!" Broken Boundary Island Lord continued to explain, "For example, the ''Beizhen Clan'' within our jurisdiction of Broken Jie Island is a second-grade power!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded. He remembered the "Star Casting Realm" he had traveled to through the "Wanjie Mall System" before!


    "I remember that although there are many saints and star masters in the Star Casting Realm, there are not many Chaos Realm! At most, I am afraid it is only a second-grade force! If there is no Xuanhuangjing, it may even be a first-grade force!"


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming went to Casting Star Realm for the first time, he was shocked by the prosperity of Casting Star Realm! But in the blink of an eye, in Xu Ming''s view, the star-casting world was no different.


    "Three-rank forces, you need to have a prehistoric realm!" When the island owner said this, he smiled secretly. He said before that Duanjie Island is a third-grade power; it is equivalent to admitting that there is a prehistoric realm in Duanjie Island. Strong! Moreover, it is very likely that the island owner of Boundary Broken Realm himself is the powerhouse of the Great Desolate Realm!


    Floodland!


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, what a distant term! But now, seeing the island owner of Broken Boundary sitting with him drinking tea; Xu Ming felt that the prehistoric realm didn''t seem to be anything special!


    If Xu Ming''s idea was known to the Island Master of Boundary Breaking, I don''t know if he would die of anger! The Island Master of Broken Boundary expressed vaguely that he was a strong man in the prehistoric realm, and wanted to shock Xu Ming; but in the end, he was not shocked, but was despised by Xu Ming in his heart.


    "Now you know, how big is the gap between the powers of each rank?" Broken Boundary Island Master laughed, "And our Broken Boundary Island used to be a fifth-rank power!"


    The gap between the third-grade power and the fifth-grade power is like the gap between the same-grade power and the third-grade power!


    At the end, the island owner of Broken Boundary added: "Even the entire Chaos Kingdom is only a fourth-grade force!"


    The entire Chaos Kingdom is only a fourth-grade force?


    Xu Ming finally felt a little bit how powerful Broken Boundary Island used to be!


    However, no matter how powerful it used to be, isn''t it still a third-grade force?


    Of course, the owner of the island of Breaking the Boundary did not know what Xu Ming was thinking, and he said proudly: "Now, do you know the strength of our Island of Breaking the Boundary? Although we encountered a great disaster on the island of Breaking the Boundary, we almost wiped out the sect; The background of Jiedao is still there!"


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of anger in the eyes of the island''s owner: "If it weren''t for the gate of the sky, why would we have fallen to this point?"


    When Broken Boundary Island was at its peak, why was it so invincible? However, it is said that at the peak of its prosperity, it was slapped flat by the Cangqiangmen... It''s like slapping a mosquito.


    And the reason why Broken Boundary Island has not been completely destroyed, and still has a little power to survive, is entirely because... Other people''s Cangqiongmen disdain to destroy them!


    "Xu Ming, you are already the core disciple of our Broken Boundary Island!" The main subject of Broken Boundary Island said earnestly, "If you encounter a disciple of Cangqiongmen in the future, you must..."


    "Killed?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask that he was the golden-clothed disciple of Cangqiongmen! If he is going to kill a disciple of Cang Qiongmen, does he have to kill himself first?


    "Kill?" When the island owner of Broken Realm heard this word, his face changed greatly, "No no no! How to kill? How can you kill?"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming wondered.


    The Island Master of Broken Boundary said: "The power of Cangqiongmen is so powerful? If we kill their disciples, we will be able to find out soon and trace them; when the time comes, Cangqiongmen will destroy us. It needs to be turned between the palms! Not to mention... the disciple of Cang Qiongmen, do you think you killed it?"


    do not kill?


    "Then what should I do?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    The subject of Broken Boundary Island said earnestly: "Remember, you must go around and hide far away! Also, you must not show disrespect and hatred to the disciples of Cangqiongmen!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    But after thinking about it, I finally felt the power of the sky gate! Powerful enough, even if the Broken Boundary Island was almost destroyed, the Broken Boundary Island would not dare to show hatred!


    "Qingqiongmen, what kind of power is it? Even the Broken Boundary Island in its heyday can''t resist the Cangqiongmen!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but think to himself Xu Ming even wanted to call himself "Cangqiongmen" The identity of "Golden Clothes Disciple" is revealed to be dazzling, but after thinking about it, forget it. After all, Xu Ming has never been to Cangqiongmen, and the power of Cangqiongmen probably doesn''t know his existence! If he shows off his identity and is cleaned up by the island owner of Broken Boundaries, it is very likely that the sky gate will not know anything!


    All in all, Xu Ming''s identity as a "golden clothed disciple" is still in the dark, so it shouldn''t be high-profile!


    Next, the island owner of the Broken Boundary Island bragged about the brilliance and heritage of the Broken Boundary Island!


    If Xu Ming is really just an "indigenous genius" who has never seen the world, maybe he has been successfully "brainwashed" by the owner of the island, and he has given up on the island since then.


    However, Xu Ming''s secret identity is the golden-clothed disciple of Cang Qiong Sect, and of course he cannot be brainwashed; on the contrary, when Xu Ming heard the brainwashing words of the island owner, he felt that he was... selling out!


    "Xu Ming, you are talented and have a promising future! As long as you cultivate well, I will definitely try to cultivate you at all costs; maybe, you will be the next Island Master of Boundary Breaker! You must work hard..." The Island Master of Breaking the Boundary spared no effort to brainwash Xu Ming, "...I hope that in the future, our Island of Breaking the Boundary can flourish in your hands! I don''t want to become a sixth-rank force that overlooks endless chaos like Cang Qiongmen! The ranks of the rank forces, oh no, as long as you become a fourth rank force like Chaos Kingdom, it is also infinite glory..."


    In the face of the boasting and brainwashing of the Island Master, Xu Ming could only laugh and pretend that he was listening carefully.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming thought of a question: "Island Master, have you heard of the power of the ''Eternal Palace''?"


    Daughter Xu Yin was taken to the "Eternal Palace" by Gu Hanmo!


    However, Gu Hanmo only left the three words "Eternal Palace", and did not tell Xu Ming where the "Eternal Palace" was!

 Chapter 1428： apologize

    "Eternal Palace?" The Island Master of Broken Boundary looked at Xu Ming.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "I haven''t heard of it!" said the Island Master of Broken Boundary, "I have basically heard about the powers above the fifth rank; however, I have never heard of the ''Eternal Palace''! Maybe... just a small power!"


    Small power?


    Xu Ming didn''t think so much!


    As far as the means Gu Hanmo showed, it was simply incredible! - Pause time, travel through the past and the future; these means, even in the prehistoric realm, or even stronger powerhouses, are impossible to show!


    Gu Hanmo took Xu Yin to the Eternal Hall, how could it be a small force?


    The Island Master of Broken Boundary looked at Xu Ming''s expression, saw Xu Ming''s disbelief, and said, "There is another possibility, and that is... the forces of foreign demons!"


    "Extraterritorial demons?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    The island owner of Broken Boundary said solemnly: "External demons are ferocious by nature. They often invade the Chaos Kingdom and slaughter hundreds of millions of chaotic worlds! If it is the power of extraterritorial demons, of course I would never have heard of it!"


    Will the Eternal Hall be the power of foreign demons?


    Xu Ming vaguely felt that no.


    But since the Broken Boundary Island Master had never heard of the Eternal Hall, Xu Ming didn''t have much to ask.


    "What are you doing inquiring about Eternal Hall?"


    Xu Ming said casually: "It''s nothing! It''s just that when I was traveling in chaos, I occasionally heard of this force, so I asked."


    The Island Master of Breaking the Boundary didn''t have any doubts, but just warned: "If it is the power of foreign demons, it is best not to inquire about it, so as not to lead to disaster!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "If there is nothing else, then step back first!" said the Island Master.


    Xu Ming hesitated for a moment and asked, "Island Master, I want to ask, if I become a core disciple, can I use the Chaos Teleportation Formation?"


    "Huh?" Broken Boundary Island Lord glanced at Xu Ming suspiciously, "Are you going to use the Chaos Teleportation Formation? Where are you going?"


    Xu Ming had already thought about his words and said, "When I was traveling in the endless chaos, I longed for the Chaos Kingdom for a long time, and I wanted to see it!"


    The island owner of Broken Boundary took a deep look at Xu Ming and said with a smile: "Guodu is indeed full of geniuses and innumerable creations; you can look forward to it, but it''s normal! But... your current strength is too weak to go to Guodu! Feilong Any genius on the list is much stronger than you! Even many geniuses who can''t make it to the Flying Dragon List can easily crush you!"


    Between the words of the island owner of the Broken Boundary, it is obvious that he is not optimistic about Xu Ming!


    "And... the cost of opening a chaotic teleportation formation is extremely high!" Broken Boundary Island Master said again, "You want to make a special trip to the capital, you can''t afford this price! Wait for the next time, the island will go to the capital to do business. When the time comes, I''ll take you to see and see!"


    wait for next time?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking: "When was that?"


    "It won''t be long!" Broken Boundary Island Master said, "It''s as long as tens of billions of years, and as short as a few million years!"


    Millions of years, tens of billions of years, for the existences of Chaos Realm and Xuanhuang Realm, it is indeed not a long time, like a flick of a finger! However, when Xu Ming heard this, he wanted to vomit blood!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "How high is the price of a single teleportation?"


    "Heh!" Seeing that Xu Ming wanted to "enter the city" early to see, the owner of Broken Boundary Island said with a teasing smile, "It''s not very high, a million chaotic origin stones!"


    "I..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    One million Chaos Originium!


    That is one million chaotic worlds!


    This is also called "not very high"?


    The island owner of Broken Boundary said indifferently: "It''s normal! Broken Boundary Island is too far away from the capital! The Chaos Teleportation Array wants to tear apart such a long distance for teleportation, and it needs a lot of energy to support it!"


    Xu Ming stepped back silently.


    Millions of years, or even tens of billions of years?


    Millions of Chaos Originium?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but want to fly to Chaos Capital by himself!


    However, Xu Ming knew that since the teleportation would cost millions of Chaos Originium, it would definitely be more difficult for him to fly to the Chaos Capital than to get a million Chaos Originium!


    Moreover, looking at the instructions on the star map at the beginning of time, Xu Ming knew that if he flew slowly with his own strength, he might not be able to fly to the Chaos Capital in tens of billions of years!


    "Endless chaos, it''s too vast..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    It was so vast that Xu Ming felt terrified!


    "Still find a way to earn a million pieces of Chaos Originium!"


    ��


    Beizhen Clan''s lair is within the control of Broken Boundary Island.


    Tens of thousands of chaotic worlds have formed a great array of stars! - Of course, the quality of these chaotic worlds and the level of the star formation are far inferior to those of the Broken Boundary Island!


    "What!? Bei Zhenheng was killed?" The ancestor of the Beizhen clan, "Beijing Xuanyi", got the news just after he left the customs, and he was immediately furious!


    Tens of thousands of chaotic worlds trembled together, as if the heavens and the earth were collapsing!


    Beizhenhai and Beizhenhe died. To be honest, although Beizhen Xuanyi was angry, he was not very distressed!


    But Bei Zhenheng is different!


    Bei Zhenheng, but there is hope to become the existence of Xuanhuangjing, and may even be the future successor of their Beizhen clan!


    "Even if the one who killed Bei Zhenheng was the Inner Island disciple of Duanjie Island, I will definitely avenge this revenge!"


    Beizhen Xuanyi still didn''t know that Xu Ming was already a core disciple of Broken Boundary Island; otherwise, he would never have the courage to say these words.


    "What happened to the inner island disciple? Didn''t he come out to practice? - As long as he came out to practice, he would be killed! Thinking about it, it is impossible for Broken Boundary Island to spend a lot of money to track down the murderer for an inner island disciple!"


    Beizhen Xuanyi gradually restrained his momentum, looked around at the powerful Beizhen clan, and asked, "Who will arrange this matter?"


    The members of the Beizhen clan hesitated for a while, and a short, thin man with cold eyes stood up and said, "I''ll come!"


    "Well!" Beizhen said mysteriously, "Don''t leave any traces! You can''t let Broken Boundary Island be easily traced! Otherwise, there will be trouble!"


    "I understand!" said the gloomy man.


    But at this moment, Beizhen Xuanyi received a message, and his face suddenly changed; there was even panic in his expression.


    "Ancestor?" All the masters of the Beizhen clan were a little puzzled, not knowing what happened to the ancestor.


    Bei Zhen Xuanyi was terrified and said quickly, "Cancel the assassination of Xu Ming!"


    "Ancestor, why is this?" The gloomy man asked puzzled.


    The future successor of the Beizhen clan died, and the Beizhen clan didn''t even let go of a fart?


    Beizhen Xuanyi''s eyes were filled with fear: "Xu Ming is already... the core disciple of Broken Boundary Island!"


    "what!?"


    "Become a core disciple so soon? How is that possible!?"


    All the great powers of Kita Shinji are also shocked!


    Generally speaking, to become a core disciple, it takes a long time to crack the Jietian chess game!


    "Yeah! He has become a core disciple so soon!" Beizhen said with a profound meaning, "With the speed at which he became a core disciple, he will definitely be held by Duanjie Island as a treasure; even, it is very likely that it will be regarded as the future of Duanjie Island. ''s successor!��Let''s assassinate a successor of Boundary Island? Looking for death?"


    The death of an inner island disciple and the death of a core disciple are completely two concepts!


    What''s more, Xu Ming is likely to be the leader among the core disciples!


    Let alone the assassination of Xu Ming, the Beizhen clan has already begun to worry that Bei Zhenheng and Bei Zhenhai have offended Xu Ming!


    "The position of a core disciple in Broken Boundary Island is no less than that of an elder, and he has great power! If a core disciple is dissatisfied with our Beizhen Clan and insists on destroying our Beizhen Clan; then, the army of Broken Boundary Island, It is very likely that it will enter our Beizhen Clan''s lair!" Beizhen Xuanyi said in horror.


    After all, as a third-rank force, Broken Boundary Island, wanting to crush a weak second-rank force like the Beizhen clan, is really as easy as stepping on a bug!


    As soon as they heard that Xu Ming had become a core disciple, the Beizhen clan immediately fell into infinite panic.


    This is the power of the core disciples of Broken Boundary Island!


    Offending the core disciple is very likely to destroy the sect!


    Moreover, Duanjie Island also intends to allow the core disciples to maintain this power! In this way, the deterrent power of Broken Boundary Island to the control range will be even greater!


    "What should I do now?" All the great masters of the Beizhen clan panicked.


    Beizhen Xuanyi gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll bring the apology in person and apologize to Xu Ming! As long as we show enough apology, Broken Boundary Island should not embarrass us!"


    Recommend a friend''s book: "Traditional Ancient Wars"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1429： lion open mouth

    "Hahaha, Beizhen Patriarch, why do you have time to come and sit here? Rare guest, really rare guest!"


    Broken Boundary Island, leading the world, Elder Jun laughed, very enthusiastic. However, deep in his eyes, there was a trace of disdain.


    Obviously, in Elder Jun''s heart, he doesn''t think much of Beizhen''s mysterious meaning - even if he is the ancestor of the second-rank force "Beijing".


    "Elder Jun, it has been several epochs since the last time Qiongmang Mountain parted!" Beizhen Xuanyi also laughed.


    Qiongmang Mountain is a secret realm in the endless chaos.


    A few epochs ago, in Qiongmang Mountain, a strange treasure was born; Elder Jun and Beizhen Xuanyi both went in and explored.


    "In the depths of the Chaos Thunder Sea, I picked a stalk of Primordial Thunder Tea and brought it to drink with an old friend!" Beizhen said mysteriously, "Elder Jun won''t refuse guests, right?"


    "Ancestor Beizhen, you are here, should you have other things?" Elder Jun teased and said, "Please come in!"


    Beizhen Xuanyi is the leader of the second-rank forces, although Elder Jun doesn''t look down on him very much, he still needs to give some face.


    Soon, the two of them sat down.


    "Elder Jun, I really envy your days!" Beizhen Xuanyi said sincerely, "On the island of Duanjie, you are carefree; unlike me, I am surrounded by family trivial matters, and I can''t feel at ease in my practice!�� Back then, I stepped into the Mysterious Yellow Realm earlier than you; now, you are already at the third rank of the Mysterious Yellow Realm, but I am still hovering at the first rank of the Mysterious Yellow Realm!"


    Elder Jun said indifferently: "I have a lot of trivial matters in Broken Boundary Island; however, the cultivation environment of Broken Boundary Island is much better than the outside world! The third-order Xuanhuangjing, among the elders of Broken Boundary Island, is only It''s just the bottom, not worth mentioning!"


    Although Elder Jun''s tone was indifferent, the pride in his words was obvious.


    Beizhen Xuanyi looked at Elder Jun enviously: "If I can become the elder of Broken Boundary Island, that would be great!"


    "You? Don''t think about it!" Elder Jun proudly said, "It must start from the Chaos Realm or before the Chaos Realm, and grow up to the Xuanhuang Realm on my Broken Boundary Island before you can become an elder! Like you, although it is Xuanhuang Realm, At most, I can only be a guest elder!"


    The status and power of guest elders and elders in Broken Boundary Island are very different!


    "Hey..." Beizhen Xuanyi obviously knew this, he sighed and changed the subject, "Elder Jun, I''m here this time to ask you to be a middleman!"


    Elder Jun anticipated the other party''s intention, and said, "You mean Xu Ming, right?"


    "Yes!" Beizhen said with mysterious meaning.


    Elder Jun suddenly restrained his smile and said coldly, "Patriarch Beizhen, although you are leading the Beizhen clan, you are on one side! However, you also know the fate of offending the core disciples of Duanjie Island!"


    Elder Jun knew that Beizhen Xuanyi was here to apologize to Xu Ming; therefore, his remarks also contained threats. In this way, when we negotiate later, we can also strive for more benefits for Xu Ming.


    After all, help inside or outside!


    Beizhen Xuanyi smiled helplessly and said, "That''s why I came to ask Elder Jun to act as a middleman, hoping to get Xu Ming''s understanding!"


    This is the deterrent power of the core disciples of Broken Boundary Island!


    Even if it was Xu Ming who killed the Beizhen clan, the ancestor of the Beizhen clan would come back and apologize!


    This is the world where strength is respected!


    "Okay! For the sake of you and I''ve known each other for many years, I''ll give you a face and be the middleman!" Elder Jun said.


    Soon, Elder Jun came to the chaotic world where Xu Ming was with Beizhen''s profound meaning.


    As a core disciple, Xu Ming was directly given a chaotic world as a place to live and practice.


    "Xu Ming!" Elder Jun introduced, "This is the ancestor of the Beizhen clan, Beizhen Xuanyi!"


    While speaking, Elder Jun also sent a voice transmission to Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, this old boy is here to apologize, don''t be polite to him, just let the lion speak!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    Elder Jun said through voice transmission: "The core disciple is the treasure of our Broken Boundary Island, and there is no room for provocation! Whether he intends to offend you or not, he must pay the price! - Don''t worry, the entire Broken Boundary Island, It''s all yours!"


    "Then, look, how much apology is more appropriate for me to ask?" Xu Ming asked.


    Elder Jun thought for a while and said, "Just ten middle-grade Chaos Origin Stones! He is a first-order Xuanhuang Realm, and ten middle-grade Chaos Origin Stones are enough for his flesh to hurt!"


    Chaos Originium is also graded!


    A middle-grade chaotic source stone is equivalent to 10,000 low-grade chaotic source stones!


    A middle-grade chaotic world created with a middle-grade chaotic source stone is also ten thousand times more precious than a lower-grade chaotic world like God''s Domain!


    Like the chaotic world where Xu Ming lives and cultivates now, it is a middle-grade chaotic world!


    At this time, Beizhen Xuanyi also clasped his fists at Xu Ming and said, "My Beizhen clan''s children have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, and offended Brother Xu Ming! You are visiting today, and I hope you can get Brother Xu Ming''s forgiveness!"


    Saying that, Beizhen Xuanyi handed over a world ring.


    Before Xu Ming could take it, Elder Jun said in a cold voice, "Less! Only 30,000 low-grade Origin Stones of Chaos, how about sending beggars?"


    Beizhen Xuanyi was startled, but he still held back his grievance and looked at Xu Ming: "Brother Xu Ming, please report the number!"


    Xu Ming said lightly, "Ten middle-grade Chaos Origin Stones!"


    The corners of Beizhen Xuanyi''s mouth trembled��he was only at the first rank of the Xuanhuang realm; ten middle-grade Chaos Origin Stones, to him, were already cutting flesh!


    But even if he cut the meat, Beizhen Xuanyi could only take it with gritted teeth.


    "Okay!" Beizhen Xuanyi handed over a world ring again.


    There are ten Chaos Originiums in it.


    Xu Ming took it unceremoniously, but he thought to himself: It seems that it is not bad to be the core disciple of Broken Boundary Island! Relying on this identity, Bai took ten middle-grade Chaos Origin Stones!


    Xu Ming knew that if he didn''t become a core disciple, he wouldn''t be able to get the apology; killing the Beizhen clan''s children without getting revenge would be very good!


    "I also ask Brother Xu Ming to expose this matter!" Beizhen said again with mysterious meaning.


    Elder Jun said by the side: "Don''t worry, since I have received your apology, I will not make trouble for your Beizhen clan again."


    "Thank you!" Beizhen Xuanyi knew that this matter was over.


    Having said that, Beizhen Xuanyi handed the world ring containing 30,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Stones that had been given to Xu Ming before to Elder Jun: "Thank you, Elder Jun!"


    Elder Jun disliked it a little and said, "You should also make an apology to Xu Ming!"


    Of course Xu Ming would not be polite and accepted it happily.


    Murder and get compensation, cool!


    ��


    After leaving Broken Boundary Island, Beizhen Xuanyi didn''t have much anger in his heart; more, he felt sad for being weak!


    "The reason why I have to bow my head and apologize today is all because my Beizhen clan is not as strong as Broken Boundary Island! One day, I will let my Beizhen clan stand proudly in endless chaos and no longer be deceived!"


    Of course, Beizhen Xuanyi knew that if he wanted to "stand proudly in endless chaos", he was still far away!


    So far that he can''t find his way!


    "If there is any opportunity, I must seize it! Even if it is to sell myself to a foreign demon, I will not hesitate!" Deep in Beizhen Xuanyi''s heart, there is madness, "When... The humiliation received must be paid back tenfold, a hundredfold!"


    only��


    There are so many great powers with crazy ideas like Beizhen Xuanyi! However, how many of them can betray themselves to foreign demons?


    Finished the update today, thank you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1430： enhance strength

    After the ancestor of Beizhen left.


    Xu Ming made a lot of money and was in a good mood!


    Ten middle-grade chaotic origin stones and 30,000 low-grade chaotic origin stones��for Xu Ming, this is definitely a huge sum of money!


    You must know that before Xu Ming, there were only a few chaotic origin stones scattered here and there.


    "Thank you, Elder Jun!" Xu Ming thanked him.


    If it wasn''t for Elder Jun, Xu Ming might not have been able to get such a large apology so smoothly!


    "Small thing!" Elder Jun laughed, "Even if I don''t show up, Beizhen old ghost will definitely ask other elders to come forward and apologize to you! - You are now a core disciple, and your status on the island is not at all. Not lower than me!"


    Elder Jun''s attitude towards Xu Ming was very kind.


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is still far inferior to Elder Jun, his status on the island, a core disciple, is really no lower than that of an ordinary elder.


    Moreover, in terms of potential, Xu Ming is much stronger than Elder Jun! - After all, Elder Jun is only the bottom of the elders of the Broken Boundary Island; if it is not the bottom, he will not be assigned to "watch the gate".


    The status is the same, and Xu Ming''s potential is even better; Elder Jun will naturally not put on airs when facing Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" Elder Jun said with a smile, "I think in the future, don''t call me ''Elder Jun'', just call me ''Jun Ya''!"


    Elder Jun took the initiative to reveal the meaning of making friends.


    Xu Ming naturally wouldn''t refuse anyone, so he smiled and said, "Okay! Brother Junya!"


    "Brother Xu Ming! Haha..."


    ��


    Send away Elder Jun.


    Xu Ming happily counted the Chaos Originium.


    Before, Xu Ming never thought that the Beizhen Clan would take the initiative to offer compensation; this Primal Chaos Origin Stone can definitely be regarded as a windfall!


    "Ten middle-grade chaotic origin stones are equivalent to 100,000 low-grade chaotic Originium stones!" Xu Ming secretly said, "In this way, I already have 130,000 low-grade chaotic Originium stones! And open the chaos teleportation array, teleportation To go to the capital, one million low-grade Chaos Origin Stones are needed!"


    It''s still 870,000 yuan!


    However, Xu Ming would not be a miser, guarding the Chaos Origin Stone in his hand!


    Chaos Originium, it is better to become "strength"!


    The stronger the strength, the faster the Chaos Origin Stone can be earned!


    "Cultivating directly with the chaotic source stone is a good choice!"


    You must know that Xu Ming''s cultivation is only at the level of a saint!


    And the Origin Stone of Chaos is a treasure that many Chaos Realm existences are not willing to use for cultivation! The use of Chaos Origin Stone at the sage level will waste a lot of energy; the energy that can really be absorbed, there is no one in a hundred!


    There are almost no saints who would practice cultivation in such an extravagant way!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t feel sorry for the Chaos Originium at all. Anyway, as long as the strength becomes stronger, there is a chance to earn the Origin Stone of Chaos!


    "absorb!"


    Xu Ming directly inhaled a low-grade Chaos Originium into the divine body and slowly digested it.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also placed a few low-grade Chaos Origin Stones at the core of the mind world to cultivate the mind school.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation in the mind force school is only the dominant level; if the mind force school can also be improved, then Xu Ming''s strength will definitely soar again!


    "The matter of cultivation can only be figured out slowly, not in a hurry!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    If this idea of ??Xu Ming is known to other practitioners, I am afraid there will be the urge to hit the wall!


    In just a few thousand years, he has cultivated from an ordinary person to the level of a saint! Such a cultivation speed, how embarrassed to describe it as "slowly figure it out"?


    If Xu Ming is "slowly drawing", then what are other practitioners? Their countless billions of years of ascetic cultivation, didn''t they all cultivate on the dog?


    Xu Ming continued to think: "Also, it''s not all about cultivation to improve your strength! It''s time to upgrade the functions in the plug-in!"


    Xu Ming only upgraded to level 5 for various plug-in functions such as "invincible by leaps and bounds", "life and death", and "inscription of the ultimate way"; because, starting from level 6, it takes level 15 to be able to upgrade!


    And the low-grade Chaos Origin Stone is used to exchange for level 15 hanging points!


    Xu Ming checked the plug-in function.


    "''Invincible by leaps and bounds'', from level 5 to level 6, you need 100 points and 15 points! To level 7, add 1,000 points of 15 points! To level 8, add 10,000 points to level 15 hang up..."


    Other plug-in functions are basically the same.


    In this way, Xu Ming''s hanging points at hand can only upgrade various plug-in functions to level 8 for the time being; because if you upgrade to level 9, you will need hundreds of thousands of points to level 15 hanging points, and you can only upgrade one function, upgrade. Other features are not enough!


    "Then let''s go to level 8 first!"


    Of course, Xu Ming chose the most cost-effective strength strengthening route!


    Say it goes up!


    "Leaps the level invincible" hang, directly from level 5 to level 8! From the original "invincible at level 11", it has become "invincible at level 14"!


    It''s so terrifying, it''s not enough to describe the perversion of the plug-in!


    "Life or death" hangs up, rise to level 8!


    "To Dao Inscription" hangs up and rises to level 8!


    ��


    In the 8th-level Zhidao inscription, the functions of various inscriptions have become more abnormal!


    Inscription of Defense: Ignore all attacks below Chaos Realm! Chaos level attacks, UU reading attenuates 70%! Attacks at the Profound Yellow Realm and above can also be reduced by 50%!


    Attack Inscription: During the attack, the power of chaos damages that ignores defense, and there is a probability of "2 to 10 times the critical strike"!


    tyrannical!


    Very tyrannical!


    "Eternal Power" hung, Xu Ming also wanted to change to a more powerful soul. However, in order to summon a soul possessed by the ultimate Chaos Realm, one million points are required for level 15 hanging points, and Xu Ming is still far behind!


    If there are so many level 15 hanging points, Xu Ming may not upgrade the plug-in for the time being, but send it to the capital first!


    "My current strength..."


    Xu Ming felt it.


    Before the plug-in upgrade, Xu Ming''s strength was already comparable to the eighth order of Chaos Realm!


    Now, after several plug-in functions have been upgraded, his strength is more than the ninth order of Chaos Realm?


    Even with bare hands, can you easily crush all Chaos Realm?


    "If you use the ''Seven Forms of Breaking the Realm'', I don''t know if you can fight the Xuanhuangjing?"


    Xu Ming didn''t have much confidence.


    Chaos Realm, Profound Yellow Realm, Prehistoric Realm, every realm is separated by a moat!


    Even if Xu Ming is confident, his current strength is absolutely invincible in Chaos Realm! However, I dare not say that I can shake the powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm!


    The gap between Chaos Realm and Xuanhuang Realm is comparable to the gap between Saint and Chaos Realm!


    This gap is almost insurmountable!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry - even if he can''t get over it for the time being, when his cultivation level increases a little or two, won''t he easily get over it?


    "I must hide my cultivation!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Otherwise, if I let others know that I am still a first-order saint, with such a strong strength, there will definitely be trouble!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 1431： Zhenmoling

    Years are long.


    It has been a hundred years since Xu Ming became a core disciple.


    Town Hall. It is a chaotic world specially used by Broken Boundary Island to release sect missions.


    After becoming a core disciple, he must accept the assessment task within a hundred years; otherwise, he may be reduced to an inner island disciple.


    "Assessment mission?"


    In fact, Xu Ming didn''t take the assessment task seriously at all.


    For Xu Ming, what kind of difficulty could there be for the assessment tasks that other core disciples could complete?


    However, since it had to be done, Xu Ming could only come to Zhenjie Pavilion and accept the task.


    "Senior Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Senior Brother Xu Ming!"


    Disciples on the outer islands and those on the inner islands, no matter how high their cultivation bases and their strengths are, when they see core disciples, they should always call them "Senior Brother" and "Senior Sister". So along the way, there are always envious eyes and respectful greetings to Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming also responded one by one.


    Soon, Xu Ming found Elder Zhu of Zhenjie Pavilion.


    The elder Zhu was indifferent, but Xu Ming faintly felt that the opponent was like a hidden dagger; anytime, anywhere, it could give a fatal blow.


    "New core disciple?" Elder Zhu looked at Xu Ming with a smile, and said, "It''s time to go through the baptism of **** battles! - Your mission, go to Zhenmo Ridge and get 100,000 military exploits!"


    Zhenmo Ridge is a fortress in the Chaos Kingdom that resists the invasion of foreign demons!


    In Zhen Moling, to get a little military exploits, you need to kill an extraterritorial demon of the first-order Chaos Realm! 100,000 war exploits, even if you kill 100,000 first-order Chaos Realm, or tens of thousands of high-order Chaos Realm!


    To put it bluntly, Xu Ming''s assessment mission is a killing mission!


    "Go! Kill the demons outside the realm and resist the invasion of the demons!" Elder Zhu said.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming didn''t say much nonsense.


    Isn''t it just killing foreign demons?


    Xu Ming also wanted to see what the battlefield in the endless chaos was like!


    But at this moment, a sneer sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    "Killing demons from outside the realm? That''s not a safe thing!" The person who spoke was a handsome young man in white clothes, "I hope you can come back from Zhenmoling alive!"


    This young man in white is also a core disciple of Broken Boundary Island. But... it''s a different faction!


    Broken Boundary Island is such a big third-rank force, and naturally it is divided into several factions, and there are often factional disputes within.


    Island Lord and Elder Junya belong to one faction.


    Soon after Xu Ming became a core disciple, other factions came to win him over.


    However, Xu Ming''s ambition was not at all on this small Broken Boundary Island; he would naturally not be involved in the factional disputes on Broken Boundary Island. In this way, Xu Ming refused invitations from other factions, and he also stood on the opposite side of many elders and core disciples.


    But Xu Ming didn''t care at all about this! Anyway, even if they were on the opposite side, they couldn''t blatantly attack themselves.


    At the same time, Xu Ming despised it very much in his heart: "Broken Boundary Island, which used to be a rank-5 force, has now weakened into a rank-3 force, and they still don''t know how to unite within them... I''m afraid it will be difficult for such a force to return to rank-5!"


    Of course, not absolutely! If at any time, an extremely amazing genius emerges from the Broken Boundary Island, it is still possible to reverse the fate of the Broken Boundary Island by himself.


    But the question is... even if there are truly amazing geniuses, will they be willing to stay on Broken Boundary Island? Just like Xu Ming, he would only use Broken Boundary Island as a springboard! - Broken Boundary Island, there is no way to give him a sense of belonging.


    "Jiang Yu, what are you talking about?" At this time, another core disciple next to the young man in white also sneered, "What if he is too scared to go to Zhenmoling?"


    "Isn''t that true, Xueluo?" Jiang Yu, a young man in white, exclaimed exaggeratedly, "Zhenmoling, among the many fortresses in Chaos Country, is almost the safest one? The Xuehai Lake we are going to is comparable to that. Dangerous!"


    "Yes!" Xueluo smiled, "If you don''t even dare to go to Zhenmo Ridge, then don''t be a core disciple! Be an inner island disciple safely, and don''t enjoy the treatment of so many core disciples, but instead Well done!"


    "Hahahaha..." Both of them laughed.


    Elder Zhu looked at this scene indifferently - he was in the Broken Boundary Island, with a neutral status and did not participate in factional disputes; therefore, he just looked at this situation lightly.


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    Jiang Yu and Xueluo are just Chaos Realm! Although they are core disciples, Xu Ming can easily crush them.


    With such strength, dare to shout in front of Brother Ming? Isn''t that stupid! ?


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense with them! - When there is a chance, teach them a lesson and teach them to be human! Why talk nonsense?


    There was a sneer at the corner of Xu Ming''s mouth, and he had already left Zhenjie Pavilion.


    Jiang Yu and Xueluo naturally thought that Xu Ming did not dare to argue with them, and suddenly became more arrogant: "Coward!"


    "Such a useless thing, fortunately it''s not ours!"


    ��


    Shocking Magic Ridge.


    A remote frontier of Chaos.


    Around Zhenmo Ridge, a large area of ??chaotic abyss cuts off the road between Chaos Country and the outside world!


    Once caught in the chaotic abyss, even if the prehistoric realm exists, it is difficult to struggle out of it!


    It is precisely because of this that Zhenmo Ridge has become the only fortress in the chaos connecting outside the domain!


    Hundreds of thousands of troops from Chaos Kingdom are here to defend against foreign demons. Every sergeant is full of chaos!


    But... Chaos Kingdom is too vast!


    Among the many fortresses in Chaos Kingdom, Zhenmoling is really just a small fortress! Also like Jiang Yu and Xue Luo said, it is almost the safest fortress!


    It is precisely because of safety that Broken Boundary Island is regarded as the first assessment task for core disciples.


    Xu Ming took a small teleportation formation on Broken Boundary Island and first went to a nearby Chaos Kingdom army camp. Then, together with the other sergeants, they were directly teleported to Zhenmo Ridge.


    "This��"


    As soon as Xu Ming sent it over, he was a little shocked by the scene in front of him!


    In front of him is the endless darkness - Xu Ming knows that these darkness are the abyss of chaos; once you fall into it, you will almost die!


    And in the dark center, there is a "small" area - the reason it feels like a "small" area is because Xu Ming is too far away! If you get close, it will be a huge range.


    And it was this small area that shocked Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming saw that in this small area, thousands of chaotic worlds have formed a "city wall"! Every chaotic world is a brick on this wall!


    "Too vast!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    And this is just a very small fortress among the countless fortresses of Chaos Nation!


    Peek into one spot and see the whole leopard!


    How huge and vast should the entire Chaos Kingdom be?


    And you must know that Chaos Country is only a fourth-grade force!


    "The chaos is vast!"


    Endless chaos, really too vast! It was so vast that Xu Ming could not imagine it!


    Perhaps, when Xu Ming goes to the sky gate, he can really come into contact with how vast the endless chaos is!

 Chapter 1432： enter the fortress

    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The battalion of sergeants sent along with Xu Ming had a total of 5,000 people. Ordinary sergeants exist in the Chaos Realm; and their captain is a Xuanhuang Realm existence!


    Under the leadership of the captain, these five thousand sergeants flew directly to Zhenmo Ridge.


    "Masters are like clouds!" Xu Ming sighed again.


    In such a desolate place in God''s Domain, there is not even a single star master. And in the first-rank forces such as Wanlong Abyss and Cangyan Tower, Chaos Realm is also a super existence that dominates the party!


    However, in the entire Chaos Country, Chaos Realm is really nothing!


    Within the second-rank and third-rank forces, there are as many Chaos Realms as dogs!


    In the army of Chaos Kingdom, if you are not in Chaos Realm, you are not even qualified to become a sergeant!


    Seeing this, Xu Ming became more and more determined, and he must go to the prosperous place of endless chaos as soon as possible! Only when you go to more prosperous places can you come into contact with more masters, and the faster your strength grows! Staying in a small place like Broken Boundary Island will only make yourself comfortable with the status quo and slow down your progress!


    "I must find Han Mo as soon as possible!"


    Although Xu Ming didn''t know how big the gap in strength between himself and Gu Hanmo was; however, Xu Ming would always strive to be stronger!


    The sooner you become stronger, the sooner you will be able to find Gu Hanmo and help Gu Hanmo sooner!


    "Let''s go too!" At this time, the other experts around Xu Ming also said.


    These more than ten masters are all disciples from other second-rank and third-rank forces; like Xu Ming, they came to participate in the assessment and trial.


    "it is good!"


    The masters followed behind the army and flew towards Zhenmo Ridge.


    The 5,000 sergeants of Zhenmoling flew directly into Zhenmoling, while more than a dozen masters such as Xu Ming were stopped outside the fortress.


    "Who is coming? Come forward to verify your identity!" a guard captain shouted sharply.


    Routine inspections are the rules of the major fortresses! After all, the extraterritorial demons are not necessarily attacked from outside the territory, but may also be infiltrated from the chaotic country! The new sergeants who came to the fortress were led by the captain of Xuanhuangjing and checked in advance. Naturally, they were not afraid of sneaking in spies. However, "retail investors" like Xu Ming were not necessarily innocent.


    Therefore, Xu Ming and others did not resist, and they were all ready to go forward for verification.


    But at this moment...


    boom! !


    Behind Xu Ming and others, a team of more than 20 people rushed directly to Zhenmo Ridge.


    "Stop!" the captain of the guard shouted angrily, stepping forward to stop him.


    "Go away!" The tall young man headed in the rushing team snorted coldly, "Do you dare to stop the people from the Walking Corpse Temple?"


    There was a hint of hesitation on the captain''s face, but he moved away.


    The Walking Corpse Temple, although it is only a third-rank force; however, among the third-rank forces, there are also highs and lows! The Walking Corpse Temple is the most powerful among the third-rank forces, and it is not far from the fourth-rank power!


    Moreover, the Shrine of the Walking Corps has a great influence in the Zhenmoling Fortress! Even the captain of the guard didn''t dare to stop him when he heard that he was "the person from the Walking Corpse Temple".


    "The Walking Corpse Temple..." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes suddenly.


    The reason why Gu Hanmo was forced to reveal his identity was because the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses from the Walking Corpse Temple came to the God Realm.


    Although, Gu Hanmo has already used his supernatural powers to disrupt time and space and modify the past years; in the Walking Corpse Temple, it seems that the character "The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses" has never appeared! But Xu Ming''s resentment against the Walking Corpse Temple will not be erased!


    Xu Ming is the enemy in the shadow of the Walking Corpse Temple!


    But...to the current Xu Ming, the Walking Corpse Temple is completely an unchallenged behemoth! You know, even Broken Boundary Island is far from the Walking Corpse Temple!


    Xu Ming wanted to destroy the Walking Corpse Temple, but it was too much! Of course, if there is a chance to kill a few people in the Walking Corpse Temple, Xu Ming will definitely not be polite!


    "Hmph! The disciples of the Walking Corpse Temple are really arrogant!" Beside Xu Ming, a white-robed swordsman said angrily.


    Another swordsman said: "Not all of them are disciples of the Walking Corpse Temple! Some of them are affiliated forces of the Walking Corpse Temple!"


    "Anyway, they are too arrogant! They just treat Zhenmoling as their home!"


    However, these disciples around Xu Ming could only whisper at most. Long before they came to Zhenmoling, they had been warned not to offend the corpse temple here!


    The power of the Walking Corpse Temple in Zhenmoling was not caused by them!


    "Keep your voice down! If you are heard by the Walking Corpse Temple, it will inevitably lead to a disaster!"


    "Hey..." All the geniuses who came to experience it silently sighed, who made the situation inferior to others?


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, the white-robed swordsman said through his voice, "The nemesis of the ''Jiujue Mountain'' on Broken Boundary Island is attached to the Walking Corpse Temple! If you encounter a disciple of Jiujian Mountain here, you have to be careful. It''s gone!"


    The white-robed swordsman named "Jiang Yun" was met by Xu Ming on his way here, and he was a disciple of the third-rank force Qi Yunge. Along the way, I told Xu Ming a lot about the fortress and the endless chaos It was a pleasure to chat!


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming said, not very concerned about it.


    The disciples sent by Jiujue Mountain to Zhenmoling are at most Chaos Realm! Looking at the Chaos Realm, Xu Ming believes that he has no rival!


    As for the walking corpse temple, there may be Xuanhuangjing in Zhenmoling! However, the fortress of Chaos Kingdom naturally has rules; Xuanhuangjing cannot bully the small here!


    Therefore, Xu Ming seems to be alone and helpless; but in fact, he is really fearless in Zhenmoling!


    Seeing Xu Ming''s indifference, the swordsman "Wuying" couldn''t help but say, "You better be careful! Especially when you go out of the realm to kill demons; if you''re not careful, you''re most likely to be attacked and killed!"


    Although the tone of the swordsman was not good, it was also a reminder to Xu Ming.


    Entering the fortress, Xu Ming and the others were directly assigned a chaotic world here. The number of chaotic worlds was much larger than the number of sergeants!


    After a short pause, the swordsman Jiang Yun, the swordsman Wuying and others came to invite Xu Ming to watch the frontline positions.


    The outermost part of Zhenmo Ridge is a huge barrier that has been opened all the year round; outside the barrier, it is outside the realm!


    Inside the fortress, a full 100,000 sergeants will guard the barrier for a long time; the other hundreds of thousands of sergeants are ready to go at any time!


    "Is that extraterritorial?"


    Xu Ming, Jiang Yun, Wuying, etc. stood on the edge of the barrier and looked out from afar.


    Outside the realm, there is a scene of endless chaos tumbling, making Xu Ming and others unable to see very far.


    Jiang Yundao: "Our Chaos Kingdom has occupied this fortress; therefore, we can often go out to hunt and kill foreign demons! And foreign demons, because there is no fortress support, can only be slaughtered passively!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    His 100,000 military exploits will be killed outside the realm to obtain it.

 Chapter 1433： You are the one to die!

    Come down from the edge of the outer domain.


    "Brother Xu Ming, let''s go to visit all parts of Zhenmoling together?" Jiang Yun said.


    "No!" Xu Ming smiled, "You go!"


    The most important places in Zhenmoling have already been seen; other places can only be seen as sightseeing! Xu Ming is not interested, and wastes his time on playing!


    Cultivation is the right way!


    "Are you going to go back to practice?" Swordsman Wuying exaggerated, "It''s really hard work!"


    Xu Ming just smiled and did not speak.


    No hard work!


    Up to now, Xu Ming has not heard any news about Gu Hanmo or his daughter Xu Yin! If they don''t work harder, I''m so sorry for them!


    And once Xu Ming works hard...


    Unlocking, coupled with crazy training... The combination of the two is scary when you think about it!


    ��


    Xu Ming returned to the chaotic world he was assigned to live in.


    After turning on the protective formation that had been arranged in the barracks, Xu Ming directly entered the state of cultivation!


    "I''m only a saint, so I directly use the Chaos Origin Stone to cultivate, although it''s a bit extravagant! But... even if it''s extravagant, the progress of my cultivation will not be very fast!"


    The progress of cultivation needs to be done step by step, and one bite will not make you fat!


    Xu Ming has cultivated for a hundred years, and his cultivation has only gone from the first rank of saints to the third rank of saints!


    Xu Ming was naturally not very satisfied with the speed of his cultivation!


    But... if anyone knew that Xu Ming''s cultivation had soared to two levels in just a hundred years, he would be shocked to the point that his eyes would fall out!


    And if you let others know that Xu Ming is not satisfied with this, I am afraid that he will be so angry that he wants to die...Death Xu Ming!


    "I don''t see much progress in the cultivation of the mental school..."


    Cultivation, the higher the level, the harder it is to improve!


    Moreover, the stronger the strength, the more exaggerated the gap between each level!


    For example, when Xu Ming was only a quasi-sage, his strength was already comparable to the fifth-order Chaos Realm; but from a quasi-sage to a saint, he broke through a large realm, but his strength only increased by three small steps, only reaching the eighth-order Chaos Realm. The reason for the rank is that the higher the rank, the more exaggerated the strength gap of each rank!


    Therefore, Xu Ming only has the low-level cultivation of a saint, but his strength is much stronger than that of the ninth-level Chaos Realm; this kind of leapfrog, "appalling" is no longer enough to describe!


    "Step up the refining of the Chaos Originium! Refining a little is a little!"


    Xu Ming made full use of the "fragmented time" to cultivate.


    However, not long after Xu Ming entered the practice, he was awakened by the sound of knocking.


    Withdrawing the protective formation, Xu Ming was a little puzzled: "Tian Kuangke, why are you here?"


    Tian Kuangke is also a Chaos Realm who came to Zhenmoling with Xu Ming. It stands to reason that at this time, Tian Kuangke should be visiting Zhenmoling with swordsman Jiang Yun and swordsman Wuying!


    Why did Tian Kuang Ke appear here alone?


    "Xu Ming, it''s not good!" Tian Kuangke continued, "Jiang Yun, Wuying, they were blocked by people from Jiujue Mountain!"


    "Jiujue Mountain?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    Jiujue Mountain is the nemesis of Broken Boundary Island. However, with Jiang Yun and their Qi Yun Pavilion and other forces, there is no grievance against each other, right?


    "Yes!" Tian Kuangke said sadly and indignantly, "When I ran over, the people from Jiujue Mountain had already injured Wuying! They also said... as long as you get close to Duanjie Island, you are the enemy of Jiujue Mountain. , don''t even think about living in Zhen Moling!"


    Speaking of this, Tian Kuangke said with some self-deprecation: "I guess, Jiujueshan saw that I would come to inform you, so I deliberately let me go; the reason is to lead you there!"


    When Xu Ming heard this, murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Xu Ming knew that this matter was caused by him! Jiang Yun, Wuying and others will be surrounded by the disciples of Jiujue Mountain because they are closer to him!


    "Jiujue Mountain!" There was anger in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Jiujue Mountain, to put it bluntly, is only a very ordinary third-rank force! It is not much stronger than Duanjie Island and Qiyun Pavilion.


    However, Jiujue Mountain dared to be so arrogant in Zhenmoling Fortress, firstly because they had the "Three-Rank Peak Power" Walking Corpse Temple as their reliance; secondly, because the disciples of Jiujueshan on Zhenmoling Mountain were also More!


    With the support behind him, and the fact that there are so many people, Jiujue Mountain naturally dares to be arrogant!


    " Xu Ming


    "Go!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    Although there are many people in Jiujue Mountain, it is only a group of Chaos Realm; even if the Chaos Realm of the Walking Corpse Temple is added, Xu Ming can easily crush it!


    Anyway, the strong people in the Xuanhuang realm cannot bully the small with the big ones in the Zhenmoling fortress; Xu Ming is really not afraid of anyone here!


    "Xu Ming..." Tian Kuangke said to leave without hesitation when he saw Xu Ming, a little surprised, but also a little worried about Xu Ming, "Actually, you don''t have to go! Although Jiang Yun and Wuying will suffer a bit, but Jiujue Mountain does not dare to kill you; but if you pass, Jiujue Mountain is likely to kill you!"


    After all, the forces of Jiujue Mountain and Qiyun Pavilion do not have much grudges; the disciples under the sect, of course, will be restrained when fighting, and will not kill!


    But after Xu Ming passed, it was completely different! Jiujue Mountain and Duanjie Island are in the same situation, and Xu Ming is alone, and it is entirely possible that he will be killed!


    "Dead hand?" Xu Ming sneered, "Just rely on them? They don''t deserve it!"


    "This..." Tian Kuangke was speechless, secretly scolding Xu Ming for being arrogant, but he still followed! He and Xu Ming came together all the way, and it was good to chat; if we could help, we would definitely find a way to save Xu Ming''s life. Of course, if he really can''t help he won''t force it.


    After all, although he and Xu Ming enjoyed each other very much, in the end it was just a chance encounter!


    ��


    The school field of Zhenmoling Fortress is made up of hundreds of chaotic worlds, which is extremely huge!


    At this time, on the school grounds, two people were fighting; it was Jiang Yun and a disciple of Jiujue Mountain!


    The two have murderous intentions, and their swords are monstrous! Even the school grounds were beaten to pieces and torn apart.


    The countless sergeants on the outside of the school grounds, as well as the disciples who came from other forces to experience the training, did not care how the school grounds were destroyed. After all, there were repair formations on the school grounds;


    Jiang Yun is only the seventh-order Chaos Realm; and his opponent is an eighth-order Chaos Realm!


    Kendo is good at killing! In the beginning, although Jiang Yun was able to smash his opponent with a mad attack, but gradually, the gap between the cultivation bases of the two sides became apparent, and Jiang Yun began to feel a little unbearable.


    "This swordsman is about to lose!" Many sergeants shook their heads and said that every sergeant exists in the Chaos Realm! Although because of their cultivation techniques, the disciples of the same rank may be slightly inferior to the disciples of the major forces; however, their eyes are still very vicious!


    "Dust Ran''s strength is good! Although the cultivation base is only the eighth order of Chaos Realm, but the strength is close to the ninth order of Chaos Realm?"


    "As expected of a disciple of Qi Yunge!"


    Chen Ran was Jiang Yun''s opponent.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yun''s offensive was exhausted, and he was stamped on his chest by Chen Ran''s palm. His body was weakened a lot, and he was obviously not seriously injured.


    "Hahahaha..." Chen Ran laughed loudly, "I said, as long as you are close to Broken Boundary Island, don''t think about it being better here! Next, who of you will come up and die!?"


    "You are the one who died!"


    A voice sounded from hundreds of worlds away, and the sound traveled for hundreds of millions of miles!

 Chapter 1433： 1 punch!

    "You are the one who died!"


    The voice suddenly resounded throughout the audience.


    Around the school grounds, the sergeants onlookers, as well as the disciples of the major forces, all turned their attention to the source of the sound.


    "Didn''t Tian Kuang Ke run away just now? Why did he come back?"


    "Who is that person beside him?"


    Countless eyes focused on Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    Jiang Yun, Wuying and the others are all in a hurry!


    What they were worried about was that Xu Ming came over! They themselves were besieged by Jiujue Mountain, and at most they were bullied; if Xu Ming came, it was very likely that he would lose his life!


    Moreover, what made them smile bitterly was that Xu Ming came as soon as he came! It was so high-profile when it came out! Doesn''t this show that you are courting death?


    The disciples on the side of Jiujue Mountain also reacted at this time.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Disciple of Broken Boundary Island?"


    "I thought you didn''t dare to show up! I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here! Not bad! Not bad!" Chen Ran licked his scarlet lips and sneered, "You said it was me who died?"


    The disciples of Jiujue Mountain, as well as several other factions that were close to Jiujue Mountain, looked at Xu Ming with ill will: "The disciples of Duanjie Island are still as arrogant as ever!"


    "Hahaha! Arrogance requires strength! If you have strength, then arrogance is not a problem; but I clearly remember that every time the disciples of Broken Boundary Island came to Zhenmoling Fortress, they were abused a lot, right?"


    "Dare to be arrogant without strength, and it is normal to be ravaged!"


    "There are not a few disciples of Broken Boundary Island who died here, right?"


    "Indeed, quite a few! However, those who died in the past were all disciples from the outer islands and inner islands of Broken Boundary Island; as for the core disciples, none of them died! But I heard that this Xu Ming seems to be from Broken Boundary Island. A new core disciple, right?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk! I don''t know if Jiujueshan dares to kill the core disciples of Jiedao!"


    The other onlookers are also watching the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal.


    You must know that for one party, the death of a disciple on the outer islands and the death of a disciple on the inner island is a completely different concept from the death of a core disciple! The core disciples are the "hearts and souls" of every force; when they grow up, the worst is an elder!


    Killing a core disciple is equivalent to killing an elder of a party! If one is not careful, the conflict will escalate, leading to a war between the two forces!


    However, Jiujue Mountain and Duanjie Island have already torn their faces; if there is a chance to kill the core disciple of Duanjie Island, Jiujue Mountain will not show mercy!


    "The core disciple of Broken Boundary Island, what''s not to dare to kill? Just look at this core disciple, dare to fight me!" In the center of the school ground, Chen Ran looked arrogant; he sneered at Xu Ming, Said, "I, Chen Ran, the inner disciple of Jiujue Mountain! Here, I will launch a life-and-death battle against the core disciples of Duanjie Island. I wonder if I have the courage to fight?"


    "Life and death battle?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "Are you sure?"


    "If you don''t dare, forget it!" Chen Ran continued provocatively, "The core disciple of the dignified Broken Boundary Island, even I dare not take the challenge of the inner disciple of Jiujue Mountain, then I have nothing to say!"


    Around, other forces that were close to Jiujue Mountain also added fuel to their words: "The disciples of Broken Boundary Island, although their strength is not very good, but they are still very arrogant and save face! This Xu Ming, if Lian Jiu If you dare not accept the challenge of an inner disciple of Jueshan, then you will really lose the face of Broken Boundary Island!"


    "Let''s see, whether he chooses to lose face or choose to lead to death!"


    ��


    Xu Ming knew these inferior provocative tactics very well; he glanced disdainfully, and said to himself, "A group of eighth and ninth chaotic realms dare to provoke me?"


    "Xu Ming!" Jiang Yunlian said through his voice, "I know that you were on Broken Boundary Island and defeated the inner island disciple of the seventh-order Chaos Realm; however, your strength should be only the eighth-order Chaos Realm for the first time, don''t follow the dust. Burning this old-fashioned Chaos Realm tier 8 is hard to carry!"


    Xu Ming, Jiang Yun, and others had known each other on the way. Therefore, Jiang Yun knew that before Xu Ming, he had a record of defeating Bei Zhenheng.


    However, in the eyes of Jiang Yun and others, defeating Bei Zhenheng is nothing! After all, Bei Zhenheng is only the seventh-order Chaos Realm; since Bei Zhenheng dares to challenge Xu Ming, it means that Xu Ming''s strength is not much stronger than him!


    Therefore, Jiang Yun and others automatically classified Xu Ming into the level of "Eighth-Order Chaos Realm".


    However, Xu Ming just told Jiang Yun that he had defeated Bei Zhenheng, but he did not say in a high-profile manner that he killed Bei Zhenheng with one shot! Moreover, this gun has not used all its strength! Moreover, afterward, his strength has soared a lot!


    If Jiang Yun knew this, he might not be worried about Xu Ming now.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "I know it!"


    Have a number in mind?


    Jiang Yun heard the words and felt more and more that Xu Ming was arrogant. He continued, "If you know what to do, you shouldn''t be here!"


    But at this time, Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he had already entered the school grounds.


    "Oh? Do you really dare to fight?" Chen Ran looked at Xu Ming with interest; his knowledge of Xu Ming''s strength was still at the level of "first entry into the eighth-order Chaos Realm", so he dared not to let Xu Ming go. in the eyes.


    "For your courage and fearlessness, I respect you and give you a chance!" Chen Ran sneered, "Come on!"


    "Give me a chance to shoot?" Xu Ming laughed dumbly.


    "That''s right!" Chen Ran said proudly, "If you don''t make a move, you will never have a chance to make another move!"


    Around, the disciples of Jiujue Mountain and other forces all nodded in appreciation:


    "Chen Ran is worthy of being the leader among the inner disciples of Jiujue Mountain! This aura is directly pressing the core disciples of Duanjie Island!"


    "Haha! The core disciples of Duanjie Island are really inferior to one generation! It can be seen that the decline of Duanjie Island should not be far away!"


    "Duanjie Island?" A disciple of Jiujue Mountain with a huge blood sword on his back sneered, "The power of the Duanjie Island will not exist for long!"


    ��


    Xu Ming took a deep look at Chen Ran with a foolish look; in the end, he felt that "kindness is hard to resist", so he had to say: "Well, then I''ll take the shot first!"


    "Oh!" Chen Ran looked disdainful, "Although let the horse come over!"


    As a senior expert in the eighth-order Chaos Realm, Chen Ran would not take Xu Ming, a disciple who was "first entering the eighth-order Chaos Realm" in his eyes.


    only��


    Chen Ran doesn''t know how ignorant he is at this moment!


    "Then I''m here!" Xu Ming clenched a fist and burned with dust, not worthy of letting him show off his weapon!


    "Fist? I don''t know whether to live or die!" Of course Chen Ran knew that Xu Ming used a spear; he also knew a little about Xu Ming''s strength, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so arrogant, "Why let you three punches?"


    Three punches?


    Xu Ming sneered and was about to rush forward when he suddenly stopped.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Chen Ran said disdainfully Xu Ming said: "I just want to ask, our battle...is a life-and-death battle?"


    "Of course it''s a life-and-death battle!" Chen Ran sneered, "Life or death!"


    "Oh I see!"


    boom! !


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming sent a punch!


    In this punch, there is also a little mystery of "Wandao Epiphany". When there was no eruption, it was silent, without the slightest momentum.


    Chen Ran became more and more disdainful: "The core disciple of Broken Boundary Island, is this kind of embroidered pillow? Such an attack, I can take it with one hand!"


    Chen Ran slowly took out his palm and blocked Xu Ming.


    The fists met, Xu Ming''s fists still lacked the slightest power.


    The disdain on Chen Ran''s face was even thicker. He was about to continue to sneer, but suddenly, his face became extremely frightened and Chen Ran subconsciously looked at his palm. He felt that there was an overwhelming sense of annihilation coming from the palm of his hand.


    "This is...?" When Chen Ran set his eyes on his palm, he saw that his entire arm had been annihilated!


    Moreover, this kind of annihilation is also continuously transmitted to his entire divine body!


    "No." Chen Ran suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes were splitting.


    At this time, how could he still not know, Xu Ming was much simpler than what he knew!


    However...it''s too late!


    boom!


    The unstoppable sense of tearing and annihilation instantly spread throughout the entire body of Dust Burning.


    Before Chen Ran had time to beg for mercy or cry for help, every particle of his entire divine body had been annihilated; his heart was also instantly shattered and collapsed under this punch.


    "I..." The next moment, the world in Chen Ran''s eyes fell into infinite darkness.


    To death, he didn''t even have time to say a word!


    With only one punch, the 8th-order powerhouse in the Chaos Realm who was in high spirits, die!

 Chapter 1435： 1 up!

    what! ?


    No one expected that the result of the battle would be like this!


    The loser turned out to be the dust burning of the eighth-order Chaos Realm! And it''s a one-shot kill!


    quiet!


    The whole place was incredibly silent!


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming in disbelief - Xu Ming''s momentum was not strong, but at this time, no one dared to underestimate him!


    This punch has already proved Xu Ming''s strength!


    "The ninth order of chaos? Or is it stronger than the ninth order of chaos?"


    Every one of the powerful people began to figure out Xu Ming''s strength.


    "One punch kills the eighth-order Chaos Realm, I''m afraid that the ninth-order Chaos Realm can''t do this step?"


    "This is not necessarily! - If it is a sneak attack, the ninth order of the Chaos Realm can still kill the eighth order of the Chaos Realm!"


    "Xu Ming just now, wasn''t it just a sneak attack!"


    "Even if it''s a sneak attack, it''s still a very strong existence in the ninth-order chaos realm! I''m afraid...it''s the peak of the ninth-order chaos realm!"


    ��


    The disciple of Jiujue Mountain, who was carrying a huge blood sword, looked at Xu Ming angrily: "The dignified ninth-order Chaos Realm powerhouse actually hides his strength and sneaks up on an eighth-order Chaos Realm? - Your actions are too contemptible. right?"


    "I..." Xu Ming was stunned, "Can I call this a sneak attack?"


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Ming just punched in an open and straightforward manner! Moreover, before throwing punches, Xu Ming repeatedly reminded that "I shot" and "I''m coming"!


    In the end, he killed Chen Ran with one punch, and actually said Xu Ming "snap attack"?


    Have you ever seen a sneak attack like this?


    The blood sword disciple coldly snorted: "Your punch, at first, seemed weak and powerless; only later, it suddenly broke out, and Chen Ran was caught off guard - this is not a sneak attack, what is it?"


    "I..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    Chen Ran "was caught off guard", do you still blame me?


    But Xu Ming didn''t bother to argue with this idiot, he just looked at him playfully: "This guy with a big sword, since you think I''m a sneak attack, then come down and fight me! When that time comes, don''t say anything about me. ''Sneak Attack''!"


    "This..." Blood Sword disciple "Mu Xue" was startled.


    Fight with Xu Ming?


    To be honest, he really has no confidence!


    Although Mu Xue is the ninth-order Chaos Realm cultivation base, it is only a very common level among the ninth-order Chaos Realm; and the strength shown by Xu Ming''s punch just now has reached the peak of the ninth-order Chaos Realm!


    Self-knowledge, Muxue still exists. He knew very well that in a battle with Xu Ming, it was very likely that there would be no winner or loser!


    How could Mu Xue dare to fight this kind of battle?


    "What? Are you afraid?" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered disdainfully.


    Chaos realm ninth order? - Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    After all, after Xu Ming upgraded the plug-in and improved his cultivation, he was almost invincible at the Chaos Realm level!


    "You..." Mu Xue''s expression struggled for a while, but in the end he didn''t dare to step forward to fight.


    "Blood?"


    "Blood?"


    One after another, the disciples of Jiujue Mountain all transmitted their voices and looked at Mu Xue, the blood sword disciple.


    Mu Xue sighed: "I''m not his opponent!"


    Seeing this, Xu Ming''s disdain grew stronger. He glanced at the disciples of Jiujue Mountain, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and said, "You Jiujue Mountain, no matter who you are, can come up to fight me! Can anyone dare to fight?"


    Xu Ming glanced over, and the disciples of Jiujue Mountain lowered their heads one after another.


    Mu Xue of the ninth order of Chaos Realm is already the most powerful disciple of Jiujue Mountain! Even he did not dare to fight against Xu Ming; who would dare to fight with other disciples? - Those disciples of the eighth-order Chaos Realm, maybe after going up, they will also be killed by Xu Ming with one punch!


    "Heh!" Xu Ming shook his head again - it was just a punch, and no one in Jiujue Mountain dared to fight!


    "Damn..." The disciples of Jiujue Mountain gritted their teeth secretly, "If the disciples of the Walking Corpse Temple were here, how could this kid be so arrogant!"


    At this time, Xu Ming''s eyes swept to the surrounding of Jiujue Mountain, the forces of the nest of snakes and rats: "All of your forces, no matter who they are, can come up to fight me! Is there anyone?"


    The disciples of Jiujue Mountain and other forces are all angry!


    Too arrogant!


    Xu Ming is using his own power to provoke all their forces!


    However, the most powerful disciples of these parties are only the ninth order of the ordinary Chaos Realm, and they are not stronger than Mu Xue. Mu Xue did not dare to fight, and they also did not dare to fight!


    "Heh!" Xu Ming sneered, "How dare you say nonsense with such a little courage? You dare to target my Boundary Breaking Island?"


    In any case, Xu Ming is now also a member of Broken Boundary Island. Moreover, Jiang Yun, Wuying and others were targeted by Jiujueshan because of Xu Ming''s relationship.


    In this case, Xu Ming must be a little more high-profile!


    "Xu Ming!" Mu Xue shouted coldly, "Don''t be too arrogant! - Your strength is strong, I admit it! But, don''t forget, this Zhenmoling is not a place where you can be arrogant on the Island of Boundaries!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Mu Xue and the other disciples of Jiujue Mountain pressed towards Xu Ming with all their aura: "No matter how strong you are, your two fists can''t match your four hands!"


    There were several disciples of the forces close to Jiujue Mountain , who also looked at Xu Ming maliciously;


    "Shameless!" Jiang Yun, Wuying, etc., all scolded in their hearts, "It is not an opponent to fight alone, so just use more to bully less..."


    "Ha!" Xu Ming glanced at Mu Xue and the others, and smiled disdainfully, "To bully the less with more?"


    "Humph!" Mu Xue said with a sneer, "It''s just to bully the less, so what about you?"


    "Hahahaha..." The other disciples of Jiujue Mountain also grinned, as if they had already settled on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming glanced at everyone, still wearing a disdainful smile on his face. Suddenly, Xu Ming''s smile subsided, and he said domineeringly, "It doesn''t matter if you bully the less with more, it doesn''t matter! All your disciples of Jiujue Mountain, let''s go up together!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes showed contempt, invincible.


    "what!?"


    "Will we all go together?"


    The scene was suddenly silent, and everyone was stunned.


    Jiang Yun, Wuying, Tiankuangke and others were stunned.


    The disciples of Jiujue Mountain and other forces were all stunned.


    Use your own power to provoke all the disciples of Jiujue Mountain? This is not courting death, what is it?


    "Xu, Xu Ming..." Jiang Yun hurriedly shouted, trying to persuade Xu Ming not to seek death.


    "Hahahaha..." Mu Xue burst into laughter, "Since you are courting death, we will fulfill you!"


    "Wait!" Xu Ming said suddenly.


    "What? I regret it now? It''s too late!" The disciples of Jiujue Mountain had blocked Xu Ming''s retreat from all directions, and surrounded Xu Ming.


    "I''m not sorry!" Xu Ming said lightly, pointing to the forces that were in the nest with Jiujue Mountain''s snakes and rats, his eyes became more and more powerful, "You cats and dogs, let''s go together too! I cleaned up all at once, Avoid trouble!"

 Chapter 1436： Chaos Realm Limit

    Xu Ming''s indifferent tone and indomitable expression completely angered the disciples of Jiujue Mountain and other forces.


    "Boy, you are so crazy!"


    "If you want to die, just say it, we will fulfill you, why bother?"


    "Humph! Kill him! See how arrogant he is!"


    ��


    The disciples of Jiujue Mountain and other forces roared angrily.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    In an instant, more than forty experts rushed into the school grounds and surrounded Xu Ming. The weakest of these masters are the sixth-order Chaos Realm; the strong ones, such as Muxue, have reached the ninth-order Chaos Realm!


    "This kid is done!"


    "Dead!"


    The sergeants who were watching all shook their heads; looking at Xu Ming, they were looking at a dead man!


    "Xu Ming!"


    Jiang Yun, Wuying, Tiankuangke, etc., were hesitant to come forward to help - in such a situation, whoever went up would probably die! And they and Xu Ming, in the final analysis, just met by chance. Is it worth going all out for Xu Ming?


    After a moment of hesitation, many people silently retreated.


    Only Jiang Yun and Wuying gritted their teeth and stepped into the school grounds to help Xu Ming.


    "Hahaha..." Seeing this, Xu Ming was instantly overjoyed��on the way to Zhenmoling, it was worth getting to know such two brothers who did not care about life and death!


    "Jiang Yun, Wuying, you don''t have to come here!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Just these kittens and puppies, they can''t help me!"


    Jiang Yun and Wuying were speechless, thinking to themselves: Brother Xu Ming, they are all dying, and they are so stubborn!


    When Jiang Yun and Wuying stopped for a while, Mu Xue and other experts from Jiujue Mountain had already killed around Xu Ming.


    "Boy, dare to humiliate our Jiujue Mountain? I told you that you can''t live or die!" Mu Xue grinned.


    "Don''t kill him so easily! Catch him alive!"


    "Yes! Must be arrested and tortured!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    One after another attack, like ropes, weaved into a huge skynet in the void, covering Xu Ming. Countless insidious and cunning attacks have eroded Xu Ming''s divine body and wanted to weaken Xu Ming first.


    "Stop struggling!"


    "Go ahead and capture it!"


    A ferocious face kept approaching Xu Ming.


    At this moment, a long spear appeared in Xu Ming''s hand!


    "Is it useful to take out a weapon?"


    "I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    ��


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth rose slightly, and there was a killing intent in his eyes.


    More than 40 masters above the sixth-order Chaos Realm?


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, they are just ants!


    At this moment, Xu Ming moved!


    The long spear in his hand instantly turned into more than 40 spear shadows, which appeared in front of more than 40 great experts including Mu Xue at almost the same time!


    "what!?"


    Before the more than 40 great masters could react, the gun shadow penetrated the eyebrows of all of them at the same moment!


    Under the swept away of fearful killing intent, more than 40 divine bodies of Chaos Realm power were instantly shattered from the particle level!


    "This..." Mu Xue''s last look was fixed on "horrified"; he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it anymore!


    With only one shot, more than 40 masters above the sixth-order Chaos Realm, and several of them are the ninth-order Chaos Realm, all of them are gone!


    "Too weak!" Xu Ming put away his spear and shook his head silently, "The ninth order of Chaos Realm is still vulnerable!"


    The upgrade of plug-ins and the improvement of his cultivation have greatly increased Xu Ming''s strength! -Although Xu Ming has not yet stepped into the threshold of the Xuanhuang realm, he is much stronger than the ninth-order chaos realm!


    Even if multiple Chaos Realm ninth-order players join forces, even Xu Ming''s shot can''t be stopped!


    ��


    "hiss-"


    "what!?"


    "how can that be!?"


    "impossible!!"


    Jiang Yun and Wuying were shocked!


    Tian Kuang Ke and other disciples were shocked!


    The soldiers watching the battle were also shocked! !


    "One shot kills more than 40 masters above the sixth-order Chaos Realm! And it also includes several Chaos Realm''s ninth-order!"


    "Is Xu Ming an expert in the Xuanhuang realm?"


    "No! If it is the Xuanhuang realm, I''m afraid you don''t even need to use a long spear; a look is enough to kill all the chaos realm in seconds!"


    "However... Xu Ming''s strength is too terrifying!"


    "Xu Ming must be more than the ninth-order peak of Chaos Realm! I''m afraid... he has reached the limit of Chaos Realm!"


    "Absolutely the limit of Chaos Realm!"


    The limit of Chaos Realm, and the ninth order of Chaos Realm, are almost like clouds and mud!


    The strength wants to break through the peak of the ninth-order chaos realm and reach the limit of the chaos realm, it is very difficult!


    Even, many of the ninth-order Chaos Realm, directly comprehend the Dao, and broke through to the Xuanhuang Realm; they still haven''t reached the Chaos Realm limit!


    Once you step into the limit of Chaos Realm, it means that you can easily crush the ninth order of Chaos Realm! - Just like Xu Ming now! Slaughtering the ninth-order powerhouses in the Chaos Realm is like killing chickens and dogs!


    If Mu Xue and others had known that Xu Ming possessed the ultimate strength of the Chaos Realm, they would not have come together to court death!


    It''s just... by the time they know, it''s too late!


    They are already dead!


    "The disciples of Jiujue Mountain dare to provoke the extreme masters of the Chaos Realm, they deserve to be unlucky..."


    "But... Xu Ming killed so many disciples of the forces, I''m afraid it''s going to be a big trouble!"


    ��


    Countless shocked discussions sounded Countless frightened eyes looked at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is really... too fierce!


    More than 40 powerhouses above the sixth-order Chaos Realm! And it was from different forces from all sides, and they killed them all if they didn''t agree with each other!


    "But... even if Xu Ming is the ultimate powerhouse in the Chaos Realm, it would be too arrogant to do so!"


    "Indeed! These forces are all vassals of the Walking Corpse Temple! Xu Ming slaughtered all their disciples, isn''t it equivalent to beating the Walking Corpse Temple''s face?"


    "The Walking Corpse Temple has a solid foundation. Even if it is the extreme existence of the Chaos Realm, there are two people in this Shocking Demon Ridge! - Xu Ming is so arrogant, I am afraid that it has attracted the attention of the Walking Corpse Temple!"


    ��


    The discussion was right!


    Xu Ming''s arrogant demeanor naturally caused the wrath of the Walking Corpse Temple.


    "what!?"


    The powerhouse of the Walking Corpse Temple couldn''t believe it after hearing what happened on the school grounds.


    "Someone dares to kill the vassal forces of our Walking Corpse Temple?"


    "More than 40 masters above the sixth level of the Chaos Realm were killed by one shot!? Such strength is definitely the limit of the Chaos Realm! - But even if it is the limit of the Chaos Realm, if you dare to provoke our Walking Corpse Temple, you will die!"


    The walking corpse temple, the two extreme powerhouses in the Chaos Realm, quickly rushed towards the school grounds.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming had already collected the relics of more than 40 Chaos masters including Mu Xue.


    "The forces such as Jiujue Mountain are worthy of being a big force that is not inferior to Broken Boundary Island! There are quite a few treasures of these masters!"


    Xu Ming happily put away all the treasures, especially the Chaos Originium!


    With this shot, Xu Ming made a huge profit of 300,000 low-grade Chaos Originium!


    Three hundred thousand in one shot!


    Xu Ming really wanted someone to provoke him. In this way, with just two more shots, Xu Ming would be able to cover the transfer fee to the capital!

 Chapter 1437： Demon attack

    "Xu Ming, hurry up and leave Zhenmo Ridge!"


    Seeing Xu Ming kill dozens of masters in one shot, Jiang Yun, Wuying and others were shocked, but more worried!


    "The Walking Corpse Temple will never see their vassal forces being slaughtered! You can leave now before you can; otherwise, when the master of the Walking Corpse Temple arrives, you won''t even be able to leave!"


    The Walking Dead Temple?


    Xu Ming said lightly: "If you dare to come to the Shrine of the Walking Corpse, you will kill it too!"


    Arrogant!


    Madness!


    The surrounding sergeants and disciples couldn''t help but tremble after hearing Xu Ming''s words! In their opinion, Xu Ming is really arrogant!


    The walking corpse temple, although it is only a third-grade power; but the background of the walking corpse temple is already very close to the fourth-grade power! - The disciples of the Walking Corpse Temple, how can they be compared with the disciples of Jiujue Mountain, Qiyun Pavilion, Broken Jie Island and other forces?


    Xu Ming''s strength is strong, that''s right; but no one thinks that Xu Ming can compete with the disciples of the Walking Corpse Temple!


    Therefore, in their opinion, Xu Ming''s words are arrogant and arrogant!


    "Xu Ming!" Jiang Yunlian advised, "I am afraid that the two Chaos Realm limits of the Walking Corpse Temple are already on their way! Your strength is strong, but after all, two fists are hard to beat with four hands, so you should avoid them first!"


    Xu Ming just asked indifferently: "Will the Xuanhuang realm powerhouse of the Walking Corpse Temple attack me?"


    "That''s not true!" Jiang Yun said, "This Zhenmo Ridge is a place for the Chaos Realm to experience; the Xuanhuang Realm powerhouse is here to shock the outside world, and it is strictly forbidden to shoot at the Chaos Realm!"


    "Then I won''t leave!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    Xu Ming had nothing to worry about when the Xuanhuang realm was gone.


    Looking at the Chaos Realm, Xu Ming is confident that he is absolutely invincible!


    ��


    "Then you won''t leave? I think you can''t leave if you want to!"


    At this moment, the sound of rumbling thunder covered the range of Hundred Thousand Realms.


    "Not good!" Jiang Yun and the others all changed their expressions, "The masters of the Walking Corpse Temple are here!"


    boom!


    boom!


    In vain, two incomparably tyrannical coercion came towards Xu Ming. Every coercion seems to be heavier than a whole chaotic world!


    However, in the face of these two coercions, Xu Ming was like a breeze and stood still.


    "Something good!"


    While speaking, two gloomy figures appeared on the school grounds.


    These two figures have pale faces, and there seems to be no life in their eyes, obviously they have cultivated some kind of evil technique!


    "Xu Ming!" Jiang Yunlian said carefully through voice transmission, "These two masters of the Walking Corpse Temple, known as the ''Ghost Crying General'' and the ''Ghost Howling General'' in Zhenmo Mountain, are the limit of Chaos Realm! They face it hard, lower their posture a little bit, and maybe they still have life!"


    Maybe there is still life... In Jiang Yun''s opinion, that is because the life is very small! hardly!


    "Ghost crying? Ghost howl?" Xu Ming looked at the two of them silently, sneering in his heart, "If they dare to be arrogant, I will beat them to ghost crying and howling!"


    At this time, the icy gazes of General Guiku and General Guihao fell on Xu Ming: "Is it you who dare to slaughter the vassal forces of my Walking Corpse Temple?"


    Xu Ming hummed disdainfully, "If you want to kill me, then you have to be ready to die!"


    Xu Ming''s words were not only referring to the dead disciples of Jiujue Mountain and other forces, but also to the two generals Guiku and Guihao.


    "Oh?" Sure enough, when Guiku and Guihao heard the words, his face instantly became more and more gloomy, "If you want to kill you, you must be prepared to die? - Let''s see how strong you really are!"


    boom! !


    The giant palm of the Guiku General slapped Xu Ming directly. As soon as the palm is released, all worlds are shaken, and time and space are stagnant!


    The surrounding sergeants and disciples looked at this palm in horror.


    "too strong!"


    "The power of this palm is much stronger than that of Xu Ming just now!"


    "General Guiku is worthy of being an old-fashioned extreme powerhouse in the Chaos Realm! With all his strength, he has only honed how many extraterritorial demons he has killed, and he is just too strong! - Compared with him, Xu Ming''s spear skills just now are just It looks unremarkable!"


    The power of a palm stuns everything!


    No one thinks that Xu Ming has the strength to carry the palm of his hand.


    As for the stronger Guihao General, he looked at it indifferently��in his opinion, a mere disciple from Boundary-Breaking Island was not good enough for him to take action!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully��General Guiku''s palm was indeed very powerful, and it looked really scary! However, "great momentum" does not mean "powerful"; in Xu Ming''s view, it is nothing more than a paper tiger with its teeth and claws.


    Xu Ming can suppress it with just one hand!


    Just as Xu Ming was about to raise his hand to suppress the ghost crying general, a terrifying thought as vast as endless chaos instantly enveloped the entire school grounds.


    The entire space of the school ground seemed to be stagnant; General Gui Wai''s attack was frozen, making it difficult to approach Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming also felt that his entire body was being suppressed, and it was difficult to even move his fingers!


    "The idea of ??super existence!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    General Guikuo put away his attacks, and together with General Guihao, looked at the sky respectfully: "Lingzhu!"


    Above the sky, there is nothingness.


    Obviously, the Lord of the Mountains just descended with his thoughts.


    "Humph!" A dissatisfied snort exploded in the ears of Xu Ming, General Guiku, and General Guihao, "The army of foreign demons is about to come to the city! You still have the heart to fight here?"


    "Extraterritorial demons? Soldiers approaching the city?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Whoa!


    In an instant, this terrifying thought receded like a tide.


    However, General Guiku and General Guihao didn''t dare to do anything to Xu Ming any more - Lord Zhenmo stopped their battle just now.


    You must know that the Lord of Zhenmoling, but the prehistoric realm exists, and he is the absolute ruler of Zhenmoling! In Zhenmo Mountain, no one dares to be disrespectful to the mountain master.


    "You''re lucky! I''ll let you live a little longer!" The Ghost Crying General said coldly, turning around and leaving.


    At this time, the sergeants who were watching around the school grounds also received the order to assemble, and quickly formed an army and drove towards the front line.


    "Xu Ming!" Jiang Yun, Wuying, and the others all stepped forward, "You are so lucky that you were just stopped by the ling master! Otherwise, you might be out of luck today!"


    any luck?


    Xu Ming doesn''t think so! - If you are lucky, it is a ghost crying and a ghost howl! If the Lord Ling didn''t stop it, the two of them would have been dead!


    "Just let them live a little longer!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    "Xu Ming!" Jiang Yun continued, "You have also seen the strength of General Guikuo; and General Guihao''s strength is even stronger! Do you still think that you are an opponent? - Take advantage of this time, leave Zhenmoling, and never again. Don''t come!"


    However, Xu Ming ignored Jiang Yun''s "advice", and went in the direction of the front line.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    Jiang Yun, Wuying, Tiankuangke and other disciples are all in a hurry - why is this brother Xu Ming so ignorant of life and death?


    Xu Ming''s calm voice came faintly: "I have seen the strength of the ghost cry! Like him, even if there are ten, I will kill them with one move!"


    Even if there are ten, will they be destroyed in one move?


    Jiang Yun, Wuying, Tiankuangke and other disciples didn''t know what to say - they were too arrogant! It''s so insane!


    Ten Chaos Realm limits, one move to destroy them?


    Even the strongest Chaos Realm in the entire Chaos Kingdom exists, wouldn''t they dare to boast about such a sea?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1438： game?

    Zhenmoling''s frontline position.


    Beside the barrier, hundreds of thousands of sergeants have been assembled; the chilling aura has impacted the endless chaos of chaos.


    Thousands of disciples from various forces also gathered here, gearing up.


    When the disciples such as Xu Ming and Jiang Yun arrived, it was already relatively late; the disciples of other forces had almost all arrived.


    "Huh?" When General Guiku saw Xu Ming, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "This kid didn''t even take the opportunity to escape from Zhenmoling? He''s really arrogant and stupid!"


    General Guiku doesn''t think that Xu Ming can be his opponent! Therefore, in his opinion, Xu Ming is arrogant and stupid!


    It''s just... What General Guikui doesn''t know is that it''s not Xu Ming who is arrogant and stupid, but him!


    "Alas..." Jiang Yun sighed silently in his heart��he, like General Guiku, thought Xu Ming was stupid and arrogant, so he didn''t take the opportunity to leave Zhenmoling.


    Of course, Jiang Yun didn''t think about it, maybe Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than Guiku General?


    However, in his view, this possibility is extremely low! - After all, Ghost Crying General is the genius of the Walking Corpse Temple! As for Xu Ming, he was just a disciple of Broken Boundary Island!


    How could the disciple of Broken Boundary Island be stronger than the genius of the Walking Corpse Temple?


    almost impossible!


    Furthermore, even if Xu Ming''s strength is really stronger than that of General Guiwai, but next to him, there is a stronger General Guihao!


    "Forget it, forget it!" Jiang Yun was too lazy to persuade Xu Ming anymore, "He is going to court death, no matter how much I persuade it is useless!"


    ��


    Xu Ming stood at the edge of the barrier and looked far into the distance.


    However, outside the territory is full of chaotic turbulent scenes, which cannot be seen very far; moreover, there are no extraterritorial demon soldiers approaching the city.


    "Um?"


    Just when Xu Ming was puzzled, the endless chaotic energy outside the domain suddenly seemed to solidify.


    Immediately afterwards, the misty chaotic air separated like a cloud and a fog; a line of murderous troops emerged from the endless chaos.


    "Is this an extraterritorial demon?" Xu Ming looked curiously.


    This army, which came from outside the territory, was mighty and mighty, and there were millions of people! Every soldier has three eyes and six arms, and is extremely ferocious.


    Compared with this million-strong army, even the hundreds of thousands of Chaos Realm defenders in Zhenmoling were somewhat eclipsed.


    However, the fortress is difficult to attack and easy to defend! The army of Chaos Nation is in a fortress and is guarded by an enchantment; therefore, although it is inferior in number, its momentum is not lost at all.


    "so much��"


    The faces of geniuses from various forces changed slightly - after all, they are not real members of the army, and they have never experienced such a large-scale battlefield, so they will naturally feel frightened.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The army is approaching.


    In the lead are two demons from the prehistoric realm. The rich **** aura on their bodies was like a sea of ??blood churning.


    "The Lord of Zhenmo Mountain!" The most tall and burly man with two curved horns on his head shouted loudly, "Today, Zhenmo Mountain will be destroyed! Your cultivation level will also become a My food! - It''s better to run away before you break the level, maybe you can save your life!"


    "That''s right!" Another Great Desolate Demon also sneered.


    In the fortress of Zhenmoling, there is only the master of Zhenmoling, the great master of the prehistoric realm. If the Lord of Zhenmo Ridge escaped, then it would be easy for the foreign demons to break through the fortress.


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhenmo Ridge Master to be scared away by a few words from the demon! Moreover... the Lord of Zhenmo Mountain is also a relatively powerful existence in the prehistoric realm; if we put aside the army, the Lord of Zhenmo Mountain can deal with these two evil spirits in the prehistoric realm with one enemy and two, and there is absolutely no pressure!


    Therefore, the real purpose of the two prehistoric demons'' threats is not to scare away the Lord of Zhenmo Mountain, but... to disturb the morale of the defenders of Zhenmo Mountain!


    In the battle between hundreds of thousands and millions of troops, if the military''s heart is in chaos, the military''s combat power will undoubtedly be greatly reduced!


    If the guards of Zhenmoling are firm in their hearts and their will is like iron; then, even if there are millions of heroes from outside the territory, it will be difficult for them to break through Zhenmoling! Or, even if it is broken, it is very reluctant and the loss is heavy!


    But if the army of Zhenmoling''s defenders is shaken, then in this battle, the hope of victory for the foreign demons is much greater!


    The Lord of Zhenmo Ridge has been guarding the fortress for many years, and naturally he can see through the tricks of extraterritorial demons at a glance. He stood on the edge of the barrier and walked out of the barrier as soon as he took a step. He said coldly: "This will guard the Zhenmo Mountain for thousands of epochs. There are more than ten million demons here to clamor? However, it is possible to cross this knot The world, but none of them! - Want to attack Zhenmoling? Humph! Even if you give your life to try!"


    The burly demon of the Great Desolate Realm came well prepared; he sneered: "I said, today, Zhenmo Ridge will be broken! But..."


    The burly demon said, and suddenly the conversation changed: "I heard that Zhenmoling Fortress is the place where many forces of your Chaos Country have experienced the experience, and geniuses are gathered! Before breaking the level, I want to see and experience, you Chaos Country each The genius of Fang forces, is it as amazing as the rumors!"


    The burly demon smiled playfully, then turned behind him and nodded.


    Immediately��


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    More than a dozen figures jumped out of the demon army, came to the forefront, and quickly approached Zhenmo Ridge.


    "Huh?" The Lord of Zhenmo Mountain was a little puzzled. However, when he saw more than a dozen figures, they were all in the Chaos Realm, and he didn''t try to stop them.


    He would like to see what kind of waves these dozen or so Chaos Realms can turn up.


    "Could it be that you want these more than a dozen chaotic demons to challenge the geniuses of various forces?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    At this time, the burly evil demon joked and said, "Master Zhenmo Ling, how about I play a game with you?"


    The Lord of Zhenmo Ridge looked cold and said nothing.


    The burly demon continued: "The fifteen geniuses in the Chaos Realm that I sent cultivated the ancient cultivator school, the heavenly path school, the luck school, the belief school, the mind force school, the poison repair school, the ghost school. Fifteen genres such as repair school, soul art school, etc.!��


    In the realm of the gods, only the five major schools of ancient cultivators, the way of heaven, luck, faith, and mental power can cultivate to the realm of saints! As for other cultivation systems, no one has ever cultivated to the realm of a saint.


    However, in the endless chaos, the cultivation system will not be so narrow! There are hundreds of flowers blooming in the major cultivation schools and thousands of schools, all of which can prove the Dao! Just like now, the demon army has sent fifteen geniuses of Chaos Realm from different schools at the same time.


    The burly demon said again: "My genius has been dispatched! You can also dispatch a Chaos Realm genius. As long as you can defeat any one of my fifteen geniuses, I will withdraw immediately; and the army I rule will never be Invade Zhenmo Ridge again!"


    what! ?


    The defenders of Zhenmoling and the geniuses of all forces in Chaos Nation were all shocked - as long as they defeat any one of the fifteen geniuses, they can make the army of millions of demons withdraw? It''s easy!


    After all, even if the fifteen geniuses are all "chaos realm limit" combat power; however, different cultivation schools can restrain each other! - As long as the Chaos Country side sends a Chaos Realm Limit, and then picks a genre that can be restrained to challenge, won''t it be possible to win?


    The two Chaos Realm limits, Guiku General and Guihao General, are even more eager to try, and want to make contributions.


    At this time, the burly demon said again: "If you are in the realm of chaos, even a genius of us can''t defeat it; then, you will take the initiative to give up the Zhenmoling! I promise, as long as you take the initiative to give up the Zhenmoling, I will never Chasing you! How?"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1439： extreme peak

    Fifteen Demon Geniuses!


    As long as any one of them is defeated, the army of millions of demons will withdraw immediately! If they can''t defeat even one, then Chaos Country will give up Zhenmo Ridge��this condition seems to be fair, and it even seems to be very beneficial to Chaos Country.


    "Lingzhu! Let me fight!" General Guiku couldn''t help saying.


    "Lord Ling, I''m coming!"


    "I would like to fight!"


    ��


    In Zhenmo Ridge, among the various forces, several powerful Chaos Realm limiters have all invited to fight! They are eager to rush up immediately, win the first battle, drive back the army of millions of demons, and become famous since then!


    but��


    The Lord of Zhenmo Mountain was very cautious; he faintly felt that there was something tricky in it.


    "Funny?"


    Although he knew that there was something tricky, the Lord Zhenmo Mountain didn''t care, and thought to himself: "Even if there is something tricky, so what? - The war between our Chaos Kingdom and foreign demons, but no one has ever kept their word! I don''t believe it. Millions of demons will all withdraw their troops just because they lose a game!"


    In the same way, the defenders of Zhenmoling will not give up on Zhenmoling just because they lose a game.


    Therefore, the master of Zhenmo Ling estimated that most of the demon army wanted to boost morale through this kind of game!


    "Want to use this kind of gladiatorial game to boost morale? This group of extraterritorial demons is too ignorant of the genius of our Chaos Kingdom!" The Lord Zhenmo Ling already had an idea in his heart.


    At this time, the Lord Zhenmo Ling looked at the geniuses of the Chaos Realm, and said lightly: "Whoever rushes out of the enchantment first will fight!"


    When all the Chaos Realm geniuses heard it, they all turned into light in an instant, rushing towards the barrier!


    "I come!"


    "Let me fight!"


    "Don''t argue with me!"


    It was the Ghost Crying General who responded the fastest, and was the first to break out of the enchantment and won the battle quota.


    "Hahahaha!" The Ghost Crying General exclaimed excitedly, "Let me come and swept all these fifteen demon geniuses!"


    The other geniuses sighed��what a great opportunity to make merit! Let the ghost cry to steal it!


    Xu Ming did not move at all, just watching quietly like this - although he is confident that he can defeat these demon geniuses, he does not know if he will encounter other dangers once he walks out of the barrier!


    Xu Ming would not take risks rashly, so he should wait and see.


    ��


    Although the words of Ghost Crying General are very arrogant, he is still very cautious in the face of the upcoming battle.


    His eyes quietly swept across the fifteen demon geniuses, looking for suitable opponents.


    "This time, I must become famous in the first battle with the momentum of thunder!" General Guiku couldn''t help thinking excitedly.


    After sweeping around, in the end, General Guiku decided to choose the demon genius who cultivated the "Ghost Cultivation School" as his opponent! After all, the secret techniques of their walking corpse temples are very restrained by the ghost cultivation school! And the reason why Ghost Crying General is called "Ghost Crying" has nothing to do with this!


    "It''s not too easy to win a Chaos Realm of the ghost repair school!"


    Thinking of this, General Guiku pointed directly to the genius ghost repairer, and said, "Just you!"


    The demon genius of the ghost repair school immediately came out with a blank expression and reported to his family: "I, beheaded!"


    "Zen Jue? The name is quite domineering, but I don''t know how strong it is?" General Guiku also signed up, "I, Guiku!"


    "Ghost crying? Are you a disciple of the Walking Corpse Temple?" The burly demon of the Great Desolate Realm laughed and said, "The secret techniques of the Walking Corpse Temple are indeed very restrained from the ghost cultivation school; your opponent''s choice is very advantageous!"


    "Humph!" The Ghost Crying General said confidently, "Restrain?��Humph! Only the strong can restrain the weak! If you don''t dare to fight, then admit defeat!"


    "Don''t you dare to fight?" Zhan Jue stepped forward and crossed the land of a realm in a few steps, "Even if you come and die!"


    "Humph!" General Guiku sneered, "Looking at Chaos Realm, I have never been afraid of a few people! Since you are courting death, I will fulfill you!"


    boom!


    The Ghost Cry General went directly to Zhan lore.


    Endless Chaos Qi gathered towards him! Endless power, climbing on him!


    "Die!"


    This knife traverses the heavens and the earth, and the sword light extends across several worlds. The power is so strong that it can annihilate the sky and the earth; even if several chaotic worlds are placed in front of them, they can be annihilated with one stroke!


    "So strong!"


    "Is this still the power of the Chaos Realm level?"


    In the fortress, many Chaos Realm were stunned - the power of this sword from General Gui Wai is too far beyond the ninth order of Chaos Realm!


    Even many experts in the Xuanhuang realm secretly nodded in approval: "Looking at the power of this knife, it should be not far from the ghost cry to break through the Xuanhuang realm!"


    call out-


    Between the electric light and flint, the sharpest apex of the blade, and the place where all the power of this blade converges, has already arrived in front of the severing.


    "Will it be a one-shot beheading?"


    On the Chaos Country side, all the strong people are looking forward to it - if they can kill with one sword, it will definitely boost their morale; on the demon side, their morale will drop!


    However, the slaying ghost repair did not change his face. Suddenly, a ferocious gleam flashed in his eyes; immediately, his divine body was directly split into millions! Each one is a ghost.


    Thousands of ghosts and ghosts rushed directly to the ghost crying general.


    "How dare you show your ugliness in front of me with such a little trick of a ghost cultivator?" The Ghost Crying General sneered, and his will swept away directly towards these thousands of ghosts - to deal with the ghost cultivator He has the means!


    General Guikui thought that this trick of "will crushing" could easily suppress Zhanjue Guixiu. However, what surprised him was that his will rolled away, as if the waves hit the reef, and the reef remained motionless.


    "How is that possible!?" Ghost Cry General suddenly changed his face.


    You must know that the secret skills of their walking corpse temple are especially restrained from the ghost repair school! Obviously restrained, but can''t shake Zhanjue Guixiu in the slightest, what does this mean? - It shows that the strength of Zhanjue Guixiu is much stronger than him!


    However, by the time General Guiku realized this, it was already too late!


    "cut!"


    "Absolutely!"


    The thousands of ghosts that rushed towards the Guiku General made a slashing motion towards the Guiku General at the same time. In an instant, thousands of invisible attacks slashed at General Guiku.


    The ghost crying general was unstoppable, and in an instant there were thousands of attacks, the divine body collapsed, and the body died and the road disappeared.


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    On the side of Zhen Mo Ridge, everyone was shocked! - With just one move, he actually killed the Ghost Crying General who was at the limit of Chaos Realm!


    What kind of strength should this be?


    "The peak of the Chaos Realm limit?"


    You must know that there are only a handful of "extreme Chaos Realm", even if you look at the entire Chaos Country; each of them is a direct disciple of the superpowers in Chaos!


    The opponent chosen by General Ghost Cry was actually a "top of Chaos Realm"! ?


    At this time, thousands of ghosts and ghosts have re-condensed into the slaying ghost cultivator.


    Zhanjue Guixiu said contemptuously: "Weak! Too weak! With this little strength, you dare to challenge me? I really don''t know whether to live or die! - Is there anyone who is a little stronger and dares to fight?"


    Just one chapter today, sorry.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1440： No one dares to fight?

    "Are there any stronger ones who dare to fight?"


    Zhan Jue Gui Xiu looked at Zhen Mo Ridge with contempt and arrogance.


    The masters on the Chaos Country side all looked extremely ugly.


    "The top of the chaos realm!"


    "Unexpectedly, in this army of extraterritorial demons, there are geniuses at the top of Chaos Realm!"


    The peak of the Chaos Realm limit, killing the ordinary Chaos Realm limit is as easy as the palm of your hand.


    "General Ghost Cry is also unlucky enough to pick an opponent at random, and even pick a Chaos Realm Extreme Peak!"


    ��


    "Who dares to fight me?"


    Zhanjue Guixiu continued to smile contemptuously, provocatively said.


    On the other hand, the masters of Chaos Nation''s face became more and more ugly.


    "General Guihao, are you coming?" said a genius from the Walking Corpse Temple.


    General Guihao looked ferocious - Guiku had a very good relationship with him, and when he saw Guiku''s tragic death, of course he wanted to go up and take revenge.


    But the problem is, revenge and hatred requires strength!


    Although Guihao''s strength is slightly stronger than Guikuai, he does not have any confidence to defeat an opponent who is at the top of Chaos Realm!


    The extreme top of the Chaos Realm means that it is almost invincible in the Chaos Realm!


    Without the Xuanhuang Realm, it is almost impossible for anyone to defeat the extreme top of the Chaos Realm!


    The masters of the Chaos Realm on the Chaos Country side, although they are all gnashing their teeth; but, you push me, I push you, but no one dares to fight.


    "In your Chaos Kingdom, is it possible that no one dares to fight?" Zhan Jue Guixiu sneered.


    boom!


    General Guihao finally couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed out of the barrier.


    "Oh? You want to challenge me?" Zhanjue Guixiu sneered disdainfully.


    "I..." General Guihao gritted his teeth, but pointed his hand at another demon genius, "I challenge him!"


    What General Guihao pointed at was the genius of the soul art genre.


    "Huh?" Zhan Jue Guixiu was startled, then smiled, "You dare not challenge me, do you want to challenge him?"


    "Humph!" General Guihao hummed, "Why do you have to challenge you? - If he doesn''t dare to fight, then forget it!"


    Of course, General Guihao wanted to kill Zhanjue Guixiu to take revenge, but seeing that Zhanjue Guixiu was likely to possess the ultimate strength of the Chaos Realm, how could he dare to join in to seek death?


    Let''s change opponents!


    Those of the spirit art school should be a little more bullying��after all, the secret techniques of the Walking Corpse Temple are quite restrained by the spirit art school.


    "Who said I didn''t dare to fight?" "Skull Heart", the demon genius of the spirit art school, was as thin as a skeleton; his eyes were deeply sunken, dark and colorless.


    However, in the depths of his dim eyes, there was a fire of stars and souls burning. Obviously, the cultivation method of the skull is to directly abandon the physical body and focus on the soul.


    "The cultivation methods of these demons are quite interesting!" Inside the fortress, Xu Ming watched silently.


    What Xu Ming cultivated is the integration of the four major schools of ancient cultivators, the way of heaven, luck, and faith; in addition, he also practiced the school of mind power.


    Although the Ghost Cultivation School and the Spiritual Art School were completely different from Xu Ming��s cultivation direction; however, the stones of other mountains could attack jade. Xu Ming was still very interested to see their cultivation methods.


    "The strength of that slaying ghost repair is not bad, I don''t know what the strength of this skull is?" Xu Ming secretly said, "I hope the strength of the skull can be stronger. If so, maybe I will be interested in a fight!"


    The level of strength of Zhan Jue Gui Xiu was not enough to arouse Xu Ming''s interest in fighting. If Skull Heart can be stronger, then maybe Xu Ming will be interested in playing.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Skull Xin seemed to be smiling. However, his expression was too hideous; so even if he laughed, he couldn''t tell that he was laughing.


    "Humph!" General Guihao was stared at by Kuxin, and for some reason he felt a little frightened; but since he stood up, he naturally couldn''t back down, otherwise he would become a laughing stock, "If you are afraid, you can go back! "


    General Guihao shouted.


    "Afraid?" Ku Xin sneered, his eyes became extremely deep in vain, as if hundreds of millions of souls were imprisoned in his eyes, "Come on!"


    ��


    at this time.


    Chaos Capital.


    One after another, consciousnesses beyond the prehistoric realm collided in the sky above the national capital.


    However, those in the Chaos Realm, Xuanhuang Realm, and even the Prehistoric Realm in the capital could not feel the consciousness of these collisions.


    "These extraterritorial demons are getting more and more arrogant!" An old and majestic voice sounded.


    "Humph! It''s too arrogant!" It was a murderous voice, "A million troops have been assembled to **** fifteen geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm, ready to challenge the geniuses at the gates of our Chaos Country!"


    "Could it be that the extraterritorial demons really think that there are no geniuses in our Chaos Kingdom? - Fifteen Chaos Realm extreme peaks, want to sweep all the geniuses?"


    "They should be at the Zhenmoling Fortress now, right? - Otherwise, let''s send a few more people from the prehistoric realm to directly kill the million army of foreign demons, as well as those fifteen geniuses?"


    "Naive! Do you think that the demons from outside the realm will come unprepared? Do you think that there are no other prehistoric powerhouses hidden in the army of millions? - Want to take the opportunity to kill the fifteen geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm~www. novelhall.com~ It''s not that easy! Unless... a few of us do it!"


    "How many of us, do we take action against a group of juniors in the prehistoric realm? Spread it out, so that people won''t laugh out loud?"


    "Okay, let''s get down to business! - Now, the genius of the extraterritorial demon, the genius who provokes our Chaos Kingdom, what do you say?"


    "What else can we do? Zhenmoling is just a small fortress, and the geniuses there must be unable to deal with the geniuses at the top of Chaos Realm! - Let''s quickly transfer some top Chaos Realm geniuses and send them to Zhenmoling!"


    "That''s right! If the geniuses of foreign demons are challenged one by one, then the face of our Chaos Kingdom will be really lost!"


    "Let''s do it like this! Immediately find some geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm and send them to Zhenmo Ridge!"


    The last voice was the lord of Chaos Kingdom��and a super existence that transcended the Great Desolate Realm!


    ��


    boom!


    General Guihao had learned from the past and did not dare to be careless. As soon as he came up, he displayed various secret techniques to guard the soul.


    As for the skull, he was not in a hurry to start, but just watched from a distance.


    "Although General Guihao hasn''t reached the top of Chaos Realm, he is also a top expert in Chaos Realm''s extreme! His opponent is also the soul of the soul art school, and he is just restrained by him; this battle should not be a problem!"


    "What does it mean to be a big problem? Is it okay to win? - Could it be that this Skull Heart can also be at the peak of Chaos Realm?"


    "How could it be the top of Chaos Realm? Do you think the extreme top of Chaos Realm is the cabbage on the street?"


    ��


    General Guihao was murderous: "Today is your death!"


    boom!


    General Guihao turned into an afterimage, and instantly arrived in front of the skull: "Death!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1441： treasure spree

    "die!"


    A pair of ghost claws of General Guihao suddenly protruded. This claw is not only grasping the divine body of the skull, but also directly grasping his soul.


    General Guihao''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He seemed to have seen that the opponent fell under his claws.


    But for a moment...


    General Gui Howl''s expression suddenly became extremely frightened - he found that the soul attack of the skull had begun to erode his soul at some point. It was as if there was an invisible force that was dragging him into the abyss of sinking.


    "What a powerful technique of soul corruption!" General Guihao was shocked. But in this light and flint, he didn''t have time to think too much, he could only carry the opponent''s soul to attack to attack!


    boom! !


    The divine body of the skeleton is as thin as a skeleton, but it is extremely tough! General Guihao''s claw slammed over it, as if the wood had hit an iron block, and it could not be shaken at all.


    As for the soul attack contained in the sharp claws, it was even more sunk in the sea, and there was no response at all.


    "What!?" Ghost Howl General was horrified! His soul was almost dragged into the abyss of sinking!


    "This strength..." General Guihao couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help but believe, "Another Chaos Realm Extreme Peak!?"


    He never thought that among these fifteen demon geniuses, there would be two Chaos Realm extreme peaks!


    "No!" General Guihao was not stupid, and immediately realized, "Even if there are two Chaos Realm extreme peaks, it shouldn''t be one challenge, two challenges in a row! Otherwise, we are too unlucky, right? Could it be that... among these fifteen demon geniuses, there are several at the top of the Chaos Realm; it is even possible that... each of the fifteen geniuses is at the extreme of the Chaos Realm?"


    ��


    "The top of the Chaos Realm?" Xu Ming also looked at this scene in shock.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also saw that the other demon geniuses were all indifferent; it was obvious that the thirteen demon geniuses who had not yet shot, and Zhan Jue and Skull Heart were equal.


    In this world where strength is respected, what is needed for equality and intersection?


    strength!


    This shows that the thirteen demon geniuses are likely to be geniuses at the peak of the Chaos Realm, just like Zhan Jue and Skull Heart!


    "Fifteen people at the top of the Chaos Realm!?" Xu Ming''s eyes gleamed faintly.


    Genius, what does it mean?


    Means: Rich!


    "The genius at the very top of the Chaos Realm is probably richer than the ordinary Xuanhuang Realm, right?" Xu Ming''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    He looked at the fifteen geniuses such as Zhan Jue and Ku Xin, as if he were looking at fifteen "treasure packs".


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t have much interest in opponents at the level of Zhanjue and Kuxin; but when he thought about it, as long as these fifteen geniuses were all packed up, his wealth would soar to the Profound Yellow Realm all of a sudden. Very rich level! - Immediately, Xu Ming became interested!


    "Guihao, hurry up and die! If I die, I''ll go!" Xu Ming''s heart was hot.


    At this time, on the battlefield of the duel.


    General Guihao fought very hard! - Although his strength is close to the peak of Chaos Realm; after all, it is only "close", and there is still an insurmountable gap with the real Chaos Realm''s peak!


    Although, the secret techniques that General Guihao cultivated were more restrained from the spirit art genre; however, they couldn''t make up for the gap in strength, so he could only drag him for a while longer.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    ��


    The battle at the extreme level of Chaos Realm, how devastating is the momentum?


    Fortunately, there is no chaotic world around the battle between Guihao and Skull Heart; otherwise, every moment of fighting, I am afraid that dozens of chaotic worlds will be annihilated!


    A chaotic world as huge as God''s Domain, in the eyes of this level of existence, can really be destroyed with a wave of your hand!


    Gradually, General Gui Howl became more and more difficult to support. Both his divine body and soul began to experience trauma.


    "The top of the Chaos Realm, I really can''t shake it!" General Guihao had already begun to retreat, but he was dragged by Skull Heart, and there was no chance to retreat at all.


    Once he flinched, Skull Heart''s attack would probably bombard him indiscriminately, causing him to fall into a doomed situation in an instant.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    General Guihao suddenly roared: "Ku Xin, I have seen your strength! I will wait for another day to fight!"


    "Want to leave?" Ku Xin sneered, "Since you''ve gone to battle, do you still want to go back alive? It''s too naive, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Ku Xin suddenly smiled wickedly: "Okay, enough to play, let''s send you on the road!"


    "What!?" General Guihao was shocked��could it be that... KuXin hadn''t shown his true strength before?


    That''s right! Just now, Skull Heart was just warming up!


    It''s still a long way from showing true strength!


    boom! !


    In an instant, Skull Heart''s two eyes turned into incomparably deep vortexes. Wherever he can see, the energy of endless chaos is disturbed; even if there is a world of chaos in his eyes, it will be torn into nothingness in an instant!


    General Guihao was stared at by the eyes of the skull, feeling that from the divine body to the soul, they were suffering the deepest tear.


    "No��" He knew that under this kind of tearing, he wouldn''t be able to last long.


    He wanted to escape, but, under the secret technique of the skull, it was extremely difficult for him to mobilize his divine power, and his strength was greatly reduced, let alone escape.


    Click!


    Click!


    ��


    The body and soul of General Ghost Howl are constantly showing tiny cracks.


    Countless tiny cracks, like countless streams converging into rivers, turned into big, hideous cracks.


    "The ghost howl is over!"


    The Chaos Country side immediately saw the situation of General Guihao.


    In this case, unless the Lord Zhenmo Ridge comes to the rescue; otherwise, General Guihao will die!


    But in such a situation where the two armies are facing each other, it is a fair challenge. How could the Lord of Zhenmo Ling intervene?


    If the Lord of Zhen Mo Ling intervenes, the prehistoric realm in the demon army will definitely take action.


    In short, no matter what, General Ghost Howl must die!


    "Lingzhu, save me..." General Guihao roared in despair.


    But it didn''t work!


    In the end, he was completely annihilated in despair!


    The top master in the extreme chaos realm! General Guihao, who is very close to the extreme peak of Chaos Realm, also died!


    "Hahahaha..." Hu Xin and other demon geniuses sneered, "The Chaos Kingdom is really a bunch of trash! Do you still dare to come and die? - However, even if you come to die, it''s best to come. The strength is a little stronger; it is too weak, and it is meaningless to kill!"


    The geniuses of the various forces in Chaos Nation were provoked by pointing their noses like this, and they wanted to kill them immediately. However, they are very clear that with their little strength, they will die if they kill them.


    "Damn it!"


    Just when the geniuses were furious, but they shrank back and did not dare to make a move; suddenly, a figure rushed out of the barrier and swept towards the army of demons.


    "Huh?" The Lord of Zhenmo Ridge was shocked, "Is there anyone else who dares to fight?"


    "This is...?" Jiang Yun, Wuying, Tiankuangke, etc., all looked at the figure rushing out of the barrier in shock, "Xu Ming!?"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1442： Wanyu Genius Battle

    "Xu Ming!?"


    Those who knew Xu Ming were shocked.


    Those who don''t know Xu Ming are puzzled: "Which power is this genius? How dare you fight?"


    You must know that after the two battles of Guiku and Guihao, it means that the fifteen demon geniuses are likely to be at the peak of Chaos Realm!


    Even the top geniuses in Chaos Country are only on par with these demon geniuses at most; in a fight, it is uncertain who wins and who loses! - Where did this genius who appeared out of nowhere in front of me have the courage to fight?


    "It seems to be Xu Ming of Broken Boundary Island!"


    "Duanjie Island?��Duanjie Island, these epochs, didn''t all depend on the island owner of the island? If their island owner fell, I''m afraid that the island will become a second-rank force, right?"


    "What kind of genius can emerge from a low-level third-rank force? I really don''t know, where did this Xu Ming have the courage to fight! Is it an opponent, doesn''t he have any points in his heart?"


    "Could it be... This Xu Ming can''t think of it anymore and wants to die?" Zhenmo Lingzhu couldn''t help thinking.


    There are indeed some crazy geniuses who will risk life and death in order to make a name for themselves! In the view of Zhenmo Lingzhu, Xu Ming is likely to be such a genius.


    However, the Lord of Zhenmo Mountain was more puzzled as to why so many demon geniuses came to his small Zhenmo Mountain to provoke him.


    "Zhenmo!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in the mind of Zhenmo Lingzhu.


    The Lord of Zhenmo Ridge was suddenly shocked, and said in his mind: "The Lord!"


    Lord of Chaos, that is an existence beyond the prehistoric realm! His strength is unbelievable; with a single thought, he can traverse hundreds of millions of realms, directly descending from the capital to Zhenmo Ridge.


    "King Lord, has something happened?" The Lord of Zhenmo Mountain asked even the doubts in his heart.


    "The Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle is about to begin!" said the Chaos King.


    The Lord of Zhen Mo Ling suddenly understood: "These extraterritorial demons are geniuses who want to sharpen them?"


    "Not bad!" Chaos King said, "They should be trying to challenge the past at various levels, to force out the top geniuses in our Chaos country, and fight them! Moreover, it is very likely that they will be ruthless during the battle and take the opportunity to remove them. Some of our geniuses!"


    "Then our Chaos Country...?" said the Lord of Zhenmoling.


    "If they want to fight, then they will fight!" The Chaos Country Lord snorted coldly, "The top geniuses of our Chaos Country will be teleported right away! - Humph! Want to take the opportunity to get rid of our Chaos Country''s genius? Let''s see, what is it? Get rid of whoever!"


    The consciousness of the Chaos King quickly receded.


    The Lord of Zhenmo Mountain is still in shock: "Will the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle be started again? That is the meat grinder of top geniuses! And... The Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle is too much luck!"


    Yes!


    Very lucky!


    And luck is actually the luck of a genius! The luck is not strong enough to become the top existence of endless chaos; then, it is destined to be defeated in the Wanyu genius war!


    And the end of defeat is basically...fall!


    ��


    Zhenmoling Teleportation Array.


    A streak of light shone.


    More than a dozen geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm were sent here under the **** of several Great Desolate Realm experts.


    "Let''s go quickly, don''t let the demons from outside the realm be arrogant for too long!" said a genius in a black suit, "The ghosts and ghosts of the Walking Corpse Temple have already lost their lives to the hands of the demons!"


    "Moshu", a genius in black armor, said, and sympathetically glanced at the walking corpse temple''s eldest disciple, "Ghost Moon" - also an existence at the very top of the Chaos Realm!


    "Humph!" Guiyue hummed disdainfully, "It''s like a ghost cry and a ghost howl, if you die, you will die!"


    "You walking corpse temples are really cold-blooded!" Moshu sneered.


    Another white-clothed Feather Fan said in anticipation, "300,000 years ago, I fought against the demon genius ''Skull Heart'', and there was no winner or loser! I wonder if 300,000 years have passed, has he improved? If not, today , I will defeat him!"


    "Bai Yu!" Mo Shu laughed, "Isn''t it because of some breakthroughs in strength over the years? - If Ku Xin''s strength has improved more than yours, it would be fun!"


    The top geniuses of the Chaos Kingdom and the geniuses of the extraterritorial demons have also had many competitions and learned from each other, and it is almost an even match!


    The geniuses on both sides want to defeat the other and prove themselves.


    "Let''s go!" The divine powers of the great powers of the Great Desolate Realm directly wrapped around the geniuses such as Ghost Moon and Moshu, and flew towards the fortress barrier.


    However, in an instant, several Great Desolate Realm experts and thirteen Chaos Realm extreme geniuses appeared on the edge of the barrier.


    "Huh?" Moshu looked at Xu Ming who had just killed the demon army in surprise, and said unexpectedly, "There are still geniuses who dare to fight?"


    "Even Guihao died in the hands of the demon genius! Could it be that in this small Zhenmoling fortress, is there any more powerful genius than Guihao, we don''t know?"


    A genius is watching.


    Bai Yu was surprised: "This genius challenged, it is actually the skull!"


    Yes, what Xu Ming challenged was the skeleton heart.


    It wasn''t that Xu Ming deliberately challenged Ku Xin, but when he came out, Ku Xin just provoked him. Then, Xu Ming didn''t pick it up, thinking to himself: I''ll kill you, you unlucky **** first!


    ��


    Xu Ming and Skull Heart stand opposite each other.


    The surrounding thousands of realms are all open spaces, enough for them to fight.


    "The extremity of the Chaos Realm?" Xu Ming looked at him with a smile, with no pressure at all.


    Xu Ming actually doesn''t know what level his current strength should be! However, Xu Ming was sure that he was definitely stronger than Chaos Realm Extreme Peak, and much stronger!


    "You can still laugh?" Ku Xin sneered, with a stern and frightening expression, "Bring on your weapon!��You, an unknown junior challenged me, probably wanted to take the opportunity to become famous; then, I''ll give you a chance to show your strength! "


    Xu Ming thought about it and took out the spear.


    In fact, with Xu Ming''s strength, to crush his heart, he doesn''t need a spear at all, his bare hands are enough! However, in order not to frighten the snakes, Xu Ming decided to restrain his strength and keep a low profile; after all, if the other dozen or so demon geniuses were too frightened to fight, they would not be able to get the fourteen "treasure gift packs". !


    In order to earn some treasures, Xu Ming also took great pains!


    boom!


    As soon as he came up, Xu Ming displayed the "Wan Dao Spear Intent" - although Xu Ming deliberately suppressed his strength, this spear contained infinite mysteries of the Dao, and it still reached the extreme level of Chaos Realm.


    "Huh!?" Skeleton was startled, and then grinned, "I didn''t expect that in your Chaos Kingdom, there is still a genius who is at the top of Chaos Realm, which is beyond my expectation! It''s a pity... You are unlucky, show In the first battle of strength, you met me!"


    In an instant, Skull Heart''s two eyes turned into two incomparably deep vortexes! The terrifying soul attack frantically eroded towards Xu Ming.


    At the same time, Skull Heart''s two arms also turned into bone claws, blasting directly at Xu Ming!


    Obviously, as soon as he came up, Ku Xin showed his true strength! You must know, even when killing Guihao, Ku Xin was far from being so serious!


    "You will be the first Chaos Realm peak that I kill!" Ku Xin smiled hideously.


    How rare are geniuses at the top of Chaos Realm?


    Therefore, even if you have the strength to kill the top of the Chaos Realm, you can''t find the opportunity to kill! -Like Skull Heart, he believes that he is slightly stronger than the ordinary Chaos Realm Extreme Peak! However, it has never really killed the top of Chaos Realm!


    "Kill me?" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    Wait a minute, but it will be after twelve o''clock.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1443： 10 of you, so what?

    oom!


    Xu Ming and Skull Heart collided in an instant.


    "Huh?" As soon as they fought, Ku Xin was shocked - because he found that Xu Ming''s soul was as hard as a reef! No matter how turbulent his soul attack was, he couldn''t shake Xu Ming in the slightest!


    Moreover, his bone claws can''t help Xu Ming''s spear!


    "Trouble!" Skull''s heart changed slightly, "He is also very good at soul, and I can''t take advantage of it!"


    Why is Skull Heart stronger than other Chaos Realms? - It is to rely on his achievements in the soul to crush the opponent''s soul; in addition, the skeleton heart is not weaker than the general chaos realm in melee combat!


    But now, Xu Ming is obviously very strong in the soul, and the skull can''t "use his own strength to attack the enemy''s shortcomings"; therefore, in this battle, the skull has no advantage at all.


    "Humph! Even without the help of soul art, I will beat you!"


    The bone claws of the skull instantly turned into thousands of paths, attacking Xu Ming from all directions.


    And Xu Ming, on the other hand, was using the defensive artistic conception of the ten thousand spears to defend himself in a circle! No matter how hard the skull attacked, it wouldn''t hurt him in the slightest.


    ��


    "The strength of the skull has also increased!"


    Inside the fortress, Bai Yu watched in surprise.


    He and Ku Xin had fought several times, and neither could do anything to the other. This time, Bai Yu thought that his strength had improved and he was able to shake off the skull, but he found that the improvement of the skull did not seem to be smaller than his.


    "The bone claws of the skull are transformed from the power of the soul! In 300,000 years, he has not yet reached the level of ''bone claws''; otherwise, 300,000 years ago, I would have been defeated by the skeleton. Heart!"


    What shocked Bai Yu even more was that Xu Ming was able to fight Ku Xin evenly!


    Moreover, Bai Yu has already learned that Xu Ming is a disciple of Broken Boundary Island!


    "How can such a genius appear in such a small Brokenjie Island!" Bai Yu originally looked down on such a "little force" as Brokenjie Island. However, after hearing that Xu Ming came from Duanjie Island, he even took the blame for Duanjie Island. Attitudes are different.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s marksmanship suddenly became fierce.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The shadow of the gun filled the sky, instantly suppressing the bone claws of the skull.


    What Skull Heart is best at, after all, is soul art. Under the circumstance that the soul technique couldn''t help Xu Ming, he was almost at a loss for his skills.


    Xu Ming saw that Skull Heart was at the end of his force, and thought to himself, "Forget it! Stop playing! Let''s kill him first!"


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s spear exploded again! Countless spear shadows instantly covered the time and space around the skull.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    One after another, the shadows of the guns run through the divine body of the skeleton. In a flash of light and flint, the **** body of the skull was completely wiped out.


    Chaos is extremely high, die!


    "what!?"


    "What a strong explosive force!"


    The eruption of Xu Ming caught the demons a bit by surprise. By the time they reacted, Skull Heart was already dead!


    "This��"


    The demon powers couldn''t help but feel a little stunned - this time, they were escorting Skull Heart and other Chaos Realm geniuses to come out to prepare for the upcoming Ten Thousand Domain Talent War; as a result... they died directly...


    This is embarrassing!


    However, this is a fair battle between Xu Ming and Ku Xin, and there is nothing to say about life and death; therefore, the evil side can only swallow bitterness.


    The Chaos Country side was shocked!


    "This Xu Ming, who can kill Skull Heart, can''t kill me too?" Bai Yu thought in shock.


    The other geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm are not stronger than Bai Yu; therefore, looking at Xu Ming''s eyes is quite solemn!


    These top geniuses in Chaos Country know that from today, another top genius has appeared in Chaos Country! Moreover, it is the strongest among the top geniuses, and has the strength to kill other top geniuses!


    "This Xu Ming, if he dares to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle, he might shine!"


    ��


    Even the top geniuses of Chaos Kingdom were shocked by Xu Ming''s strength. Then, Jiang Yun, Wuying, Tiankuangke and other ordinary geniuses, not to mention.


    "No wonder Xu Ming dared to provoke the walking corpse temple! No wonder Xu Ming dared not to take ghost crying and ghost howl into his eyes!" Jiang Yun finally knew that Xu Ming was not arrogant, nor did he not know whether to live or die, but... based on Xu Ming''s Strength, geniuses such as ghost cry, ghost howl, etc., are not qualified to be regarded by him at all.


    "In the entire walking corpse temple, I am afraid that only their eldest disciple ''Gui Yue'' is qualified to be regarded by Xu Ming!"


    ��


    As for Xu Ming, under the attention of all the people, he put away the "treasure gift package"; then, he turned his attention to the other fourteen demon geniuses!


    There were several demon geniuses, and their necks shrank immediately��although they were also at the top of Chaos Realm, their strength was not as good as Skull Heart! Even Skull Heart was killed by Xu Ming, how could they dare to fight against Xu Ming?


    "Kid of Chaos Kingdom!" The burly demon in the Great Desolate Realm said with a gloomy face, "Since you have already won a game, why don''t you go on?"


    Xu Ming has the strength to kill the extreme peak of ordinary Chaos Realm! The demon power is also worried that if Xu Ming continues to challenge, he will kill one of their top geniuses, so he shouted.


    Xu Ming smiled contemptuously and deliberately provocatively said, "Is this the fear of killing?"


    "Boy! Don''t be too arrogant!" Among the demon geniuses, "Yuan Tian", the most powerful mind force genius, shouted angrily, "I''m here to fight you, how dare you fight!?"


    "You..." Xu Ming glanced at him, thinking in his heart, if he killed Yuan Tian, ??then the other demon geniuses would definitely not dare to fight! In that case, Xu Ming would need thirteen treasure gift bags less!


    "What? Don''t dare to fight?" Yuan Tian said coldly, "Don''t lose your life just because you won a game! If you dare to fight, come here; if you don''t dare to fight, go back!"


    Xu Ming thought to himself: "It seems that if you want to make a lot of money, you can only make a high profile once!"


    Then be loud!


    After making up his mind, Xu Ming looked directly at Yuan Tian: "Challenge you?"


    "Not bad!" Yuan Tian sneered, "How dare you?"


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed disdainfully, "In the chaotic realm, I am not afraid of all opponents at all! - Let alone one of you, even if it is ten of you, so what?"


    what! ?


    Everyone was shocked!


    No one would have thought that Xu Ming would be so arrogant to say nonsense - this **** is too much, isn''t it?


    Even the most powerful Chaos Realm genius in the Endless Chaos can''t say such a thing, right?


    Yuan Tian laughed in anger: "Anyone can say big things, if you really have the ability, let''s fight!"


    Xu Ming put on an extremely arrogant gesture: "I have no interest in challenging you one! If you want to fight, all four of you, let''s go together!"


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1444： 1 thought

    "If you want to fight, fourteen of you, let''s all go together!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the audience was silent and silent.


    "Let''s all go together!" - This kind of arrogant and provocative words sounded familiar! Especially the geniuses present, most of them have said similar things to others!


    But the problem is... the targets of provocation are different!


    Even the "extreme" geniuses in the Chaos Realm present, at most, would issue such a similar provocation to the "extreme" geniuses in the Chaos Realm!


    And what about Xu Ming? However, he directly issued such a provocation to the fourteen "extreme peak" geniuses in the Chaos Realm!


    In the eyes of everyone, Xu Ming''s behavior was no different from courting death!


    Fight alone against the fourteen Chaos Realm peaks? -Even if it is the most powerful Chaos Realm in the entire Endless Chaos, it is impossible to do it!


    "Damn it! It''s too arrogant!" Moshu was shocked.


    "Hasn''t this genius from Broken Boundary Island ever seen the world before? If he thinks that he has some strength, he is invincible in the world? - Challenge the fourteen extreme peaks of Chaos Realm? Is there a more straight path to death than this?" Bai Yu Shock.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" Gui Yue said coldly, but she couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes.


    ��


    Demon side.


    The fourteen demon geniuses were extremely angry; but more than that, they were excited!


    Although "Yuantian" is a mental school, its strength is the strongest among the fourteen demon geniuses; but in fact, after seeing Xu Ming kill Kuu Xin, he does not have absolute confidence to defeat Xu Ming! After all, he didn''t know if Xu Ming was hiding his strength!


    But now, Xu Ming took the initiative to provoke the fourteen of them at the top of the Chaos Realm; in the eyes of geniuses such as Yuan Tian, ??this was a perfect opportunity to kill Xu Ming!


    Although, geniuses at their level, they all look at their face very seriously; it is detrimental to their face to bully more and less! However, now there is a great opportunity to "easily" kill Xu Ming; these demon geniuses suddenly don''t care about what to lose face.


    The fourteen demon geniuses looked at each other vaguely, then nodded silently and flew towards Xu Ming together.


    Yuan Tian even said sarcastically: "If you want to court death, we will fulfill you!"


    The reason why Yuan Tian was deliberately sarcastic was actually to provoke Xu Ming, so that Xu Ming would not regret running away.


    But... Xu Ming finally saw the fish take the bait, how could he possibly run away?


    "I must kill these 14 geniuses with the power of thunder, without giving them any chance to react!" Xu Ming is ready to show his true skills!


    After all, if you kill them slowly, after a few kills, the other geniuses will definitely react and run away immediately; in that case, Xu Ming might not be able to keep all the geniuses behind! To the meat of the mouth, it may run away!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Soon, fourteen demon geniuses surrounded Xu Ming.


    The faces of Yuan Tian and other demon geniuses showed hideous expressions - at this time, they were no longer worried that Xu Ming would run away again!


    "This..." Master Zhenmo Ling and other great experts in the Great Desolate Realm all had the urge to hide their faces and cry.


    Of course they can see that Xu Ming is stronger than other Chaos Realm peaks; I am afraid he can be called the strongest Chaos Realm peak genius in Chaos country! But now, such a genius is actively "begging to die".


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ming taking the initiative to provocateur, then there is still reason for the great powers such as Zhenmo Lingzhu to intervene in this unfair battle! But now, Xu Ming took the initiative to beg for death, and they had no reason to intervene;


    The existence of Xuanhuangjing in Zhenmoling, as well as hundreds of thousands of troops, all sighed for Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Some happy and some sad.


    The powers of the demon side are very happy.


    As the focus of the audience, Xu Ming didn''t seem to realize how dangerous his situation was, and he asked "naively", "Can we start the fight?"


    "Hahahaha..." Yuan Tian and other fourteen demon geniuses all laughed, "Since you are eager to die, of course you can start!"


    Yuan Tian said generously: "You shoot first!"


    The other thirteen demon geniuses also surrounded Xu Ming and looked at Xu Ming playfully. In their opinion, they are numerous and powerful. Even if Xu Ming takes the first shot, what waves can Xu Ming make?


    "Let me shoot first?" A bloodthirsty light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    How strong is Xu Ming?


    When Xu Ming was still the first-order sage, and before he upgraded the plug-in, his strength was already comparable to the "eighth-order Chaos Realm"!


    On Broken Boundary Island, after receiving the apology from the ancestor of Beizhen, and after upgrading the plug-in, Xu Ming''s strength has increased by an estimated fourth rank! ��The eighth order of Chaos Realm, the ninth order of Chaos Realm, the pinnacle of the ninth order of Chaos Realm, the limit of Chaos Realm, the very pinnacle of Chaos Realm... Up to the fourth order, that is to directly reach the very pinnacle of Chaos Realm!


    Later, Xu Ming retreated on the Broken Boundary Island for 100 years, and his cultivation level increased by two levels, reaching the third level of a saint; his strength naturally increased by two levels!


    In other words, Xu Ming''s strength is at least two orders stronger than Chaos Realm Extreme Peak!


    And this is still without calculating the "Seven Forms of Breaking the Boundary"! If you calculate the seven styles of Upper Break Realm, Xu Ming''s strength is already third-order stronger than Chaos Realm Extreme Peak!


    You must know that the stronger the strength of , the more difficult it is to overcome the first-order gap!


    The third-order gap is enough for Xu Ming to easily kill the top of Chaos Realm!


    And now, Yuan Tian and other fourteen demon "ants" are still trying to let Xu Ming step on them!


    "Then I''m welcome..."


    boom!


    The power of "Ten Thousand Spear Intent" directly blessed Xu Ming''s spear! - Xu Ming''s current marksmanship does not focus on moves, but on form and meaning; when the artistic conception arrives, the power of the marksmanship will arrive!


    "kill!"


    In the next moment, the spear light stretched directly for thousands of miles and swept away toward the fourteen demon geniuses around.


    Wherever the spear can reach, time has come to a standstill! - Exactly the first form of the "Seven Forms of Breaking the World": One thought! Attach "Time Pause" to the weapon while attacking!


    ��


    Yuan Tian and other demon geniuses, although the victory is in their hands, but in fact, each of them is extremely cautious! After all, they were also worried that Xu Ming would drag one or two of them into the water under his desperate efforts.


    Therefore, when Xu Ming''s spear swept in, every demon genius instantly concentrated and defended against Xu Ming''s attack! It''s just... when Xu Ming''s spear swept in, every genius'' defense suddenly stiffened!


    Whoever is swept by the spear will be caught in a "time pause"!


    Even time is suspended, what else are you using for defense?


    It can be said that Yuan Tian and other demon geniuses are completely undefended, there is no difference! And what they faced was Xu Ming, who was three orders stronger than them, and the fate of being undefended was...


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    The spear swept across the place, and the fourteen demon geniuses only had time to show their horror, and they didn''t have time to escape, and they instantly annihilated their bodies and died!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1445： Its a big deal!

    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    The powers of Chaos Kingdom are stunned!


    The extraterritorial demon army is also stunned!


    No one would have thought that Xu Ming would kill fourteen Chaos Realm extreme peaks with one shot!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming is in the Xuanhuang realm?"


    "No! It''s not the Xuanhuangjing!��Although the power of this gun is terrifying, compared to the Xuanhuangjing, there are still some gaps!"


    "It''s not the Xuanhuang realm, that''s... the legend of the chaos realm!"


    Geniuses at the level of "Legend of Chaos Realm" almost only exist in legends! In the entire endless chaos, I have never heard of such a genius! - And Xu Ming, the genius who came out of the small force of Broken Boundary Island, will be the legend of Chaos Realm?


    Swish! Swish! ��


    Just when everyone was shocked, Xu Ming quickly put away the treasures left by Yuan Tian and other geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm, and then quickly fled back in the direction of Zhenmo Ridge.


    With Xu Ming''s movement, the powerful demons from outside the realm came to their senses just now.


    "stop!!"


    The imposing manner of several prehistoric realms swept through the endless chaos; the sound of anger shook the universe!


    "stop!"


    "Stay alive!"


    Several demons in the prehistoric realm directly attacked Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment: "I''m going! Didn''t I just kill a few geniuses? What''s the matter? - The prehistoric realm exists, and they joined forces to deal with me?"


    Isn''t it just killing a few geniuses?


    What Xu Ming said was light!


    You must know that the reason why the army of foreign demons escorted 15 geniuses from the top of the Chaos Realm to the fortress of Zhenmoling is to experience these 15 geniuses! And now... of the fifteen geniuses, none of them fell, and they were all taken over by Xu Ming!


    This makes the demon powers, how can they not be angry!


    If you let these demons know that Xu Ming''s purpose of killing these geniuses is just to search for their treasures, I''m afraid it will be even more angry! -Any genius who is at the top of the Chaos Realm is cultivated at an unknown cost! In comparison, the treasures on their bodies seem to be insignificant!


    "stop!"


    "Wait for the demon, hurry back!"


    The Lord of Zhenmo Ling, and several great experts from the Great Desolate Realm who had just come from the capital, also rushed out of the fortress to protect Xu Ming.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The great powers of the two sides collided on Xu Ming''s head.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming was closer to the fortress. Therefore, despite the rage of the demons, they were stopped by the great powers of Chaos Kingdom, and Xu Ming could not help.


    "Anyway, you all exist in the prehistoric realm! To actually take action against the juniors of our Chaos Kingdom? Isn''t it too much?"


    "Zhenmo Lingzhu!" The burly demon of the Great Desolate Realm jumped like thunder, "This junior dares to slaughter our extreme genius in the Chaos Realm! Today, he must die!"


    "In the battle of life and death, life and death matter!" The Lord of Zhenmo Mountain said coldly, "If you die, you can only blame them for being inferior to others!"


    Although the Lord of Zhenmo Ling said this, he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Life and death are a matter of life, this is true; moreover, when Chaos Kingdom and the top geniuses of foreign demons fought, both sides fought desperately and mercilessly! But... under normal circumstances, the two sides are extremely talented in the Chaos Realm, and their strengths are almost the same; so, even in desperate battles, generally not a few die.


    Ten geniuses, at most one or two die!


    And what about Xu Ming? As soon as he made a move, he directly slaughtered the demon genius! His actions are equivalent to breaking the unspoken rules between Chaos Kingdom and extraterritorial demons!


    "This Xu Ming doesn''t play cards according to common sense!" The Lord Zhenmo Ling smiled bitterly in his heart. Of course, he was more excited; the appearance of a genius like Xu Ming was definitely a great blessing for Chaos Kingdom!


    "Fart!" The burly demon roared, "Hand over this kid, we will be at peace with each other today! Otherwise, we will directly attack Zhenmoling and slaughter everyone!"


    Hand over Xu Ming?


    "Don''t think about it!!" The Lord of Zhenmo Mountain shouted without hesitation.


    You know, Xu Ming is a "Legend of Chaos Realm"! Such a genius is definitely to be taken care of by Chaos Kingdom as a treasure, how can it be handed over to a foreign demon?


    Even if the other dozen of Chaos Realm''s extreme peaks, Zhenmo Lingzhu and other great masters in Chaos Country died, they would not let Xu Ming have an accident!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The great powers of the two sides have all collided together! The aftermath of their fight can annihilate thousands of chaotic worlds!


    call out-


    As for Xu Ming, he took the opportunity to flee all the way and escaped back into the barrier; there was still excitement in his eyes! - In the process of escaping for his life, Xu Ming has replaced all the treasures that can be exchanged for hanging points; after all, he is also worried that he will be killed by the other party''s great power! And as long as all the treasures are turned into hanging points, then even if he dies, Xu Ming will still earn it; the big deal, he will be resurrected with the "immortal mark", anyway, the hanging points have already been earned!


    And this time, the hanging point of killing fifteen geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm really made Xu Ming just want to say: "Even if you die, it''s worth it!"


    Yes! Even if you die, it''s worth it!


    Chaos realm extreme genius, worthy of the top genius! Every genius such as Skull Heart, Yuan Tian, ??etc., has all the treasures on his body!


    The treasures of the fifteen geniuses added up, even richer than the average Great Desolate Realm!


    In other words, Xu Ming''s vote directly made his net worth skyrocket to the relatively wealthy level of the prehistoric realm!


    So, it''s worth it!


    Really worth it!


    ��


    Lord Zhenmo Ling and other great experts in the Great Desolate Realm, seeing that Xu Ming had fled back to the barrier, they were relieved and returned to the barrier.


    "Wait for the demons, retreat quickly!" The Lord of Zhenmo Mountain shouted.


    Several demons are powerful, but they ignored the threat of Zhenmo Lingzhu, but said coldly: "Zhenmo Lingzhu, let me ask you one last time, are you dating someone or not?"


    The Lord of Zhenmo Ridge just replied with two words: "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Humph!" Several demon powers snorted angrily turned around and left.


    The great powers of the Great Desolate Realm on the Chaos Nation''s side were all relieved, and said to themselves, "It turns out that they were just talking ruthlessly! I thought they were really going to fight!"


    but��


    Just when several demons from the prehistoric realm returned to the army formation, the burly demons raised their arms and shouted angrily: "The whole army is attacking! Take down Zhenmo Ridge!"


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In the next moment, the army of millions of demons without hesitation moved directly towards the Zhenmoling Fortress.


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    The Lord of Zhen Mo Ling was shocked��they did not expect that these demons would dare to attack directly! You know, this battle is not a joke, but means declaring war on the entire Chaos Nation!


    In fact, it is normal to think about it! After all, all the geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm from extraterritorial demons have been damaged here; if these demons are powerful, if they don''t do something, I''m afraid they won''t be able to explain it when they go back!


    "kill!!"


    The army of millions of demons, with a monstrous momentum, frantically oppressed the Zhenmo Ridge.


    This time, Xu Ming really made a big noise! Because of him, it directly caused the foreign demons to fight against the Chaos Kingdom!


    Seeing the army of one million aggressively attacking, Xu Ming was also stunned: "Isn''t it just killing a few geniuses? As for the excitement?"


    As for the great powers of the Great Desolate Realm, such as the Lord of Zhenmo Ridge, they are not as calm as Xu Ming!


    You must know that the defenders of Zhenmoling Fortress are far less than the demon army! Although there is an enchantment to resist, but it will not last long! - Even if you ask for help from the capital now, before the reinforcements arrive, Zhenmoling will be broken!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1446： kindly?

    "Xu Ming..."


    Jiang Yun, Wuying, Tian Kuangke, etc., all looked at Xu Ming in shock, as if they didn''t know each other.


    But at this time, the army of millions of demons was approaching, and the war was imminent; the geniuses of the major forces did not have time to express their shock and worship, and they all turned their attention to the direction outside the territory.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom! !


    The army of millions of demons is constantly rising!


    "Battle formation!" The burly demon roared, his voice shaking the endless chaos.


    Immediately, each of the demon masters walked to the positions they had practiced countless times. Every 100,000 demons is a battle formation; every battle formation can barely resist the existence of the Great Desolate Realm!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    For a time, the sound of rushing and killing was monstrous.


    "It''s really moving!" The Lord of Zhenmo Ridge looked solemn.


    You must know that at this time, the power of Chaos Nation is far inferior to that of the demon army! Even if relying on the enchantment, it can resist for a while, but Zhenmo Ridge will be broken!


    "These demons are completely crazy!" Several other people from the Great Desolate Realm who came from the capital also looked very solemn.


    But they know that it is normal for the demon army to go crazy! After all, if all the geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm were killed on the Chaos Nation''s side, then the Demon Lord and the others would still be crazy!


    "How to do?"


    Several great experts in the Great Desolate Realm exchanged views, and soon came to a decision.


    "The powers of all parties, as well as the disciples, leave immediately! The army of Chaos Nation, continue to guard Zhenmo Ridge, waiting for reinforcements to arrive!" Zhenmo Ridge Lord shouted decisively.


    "Walk!"


    "withdraw!"


    The Lord of Zhenmo Ridge is actually helping all forces buy time to evacuate! The powers of all parties are also very aware of this, so they quickly began to lead the team to evacuate.


    "By the way! When you are evacuating, split up!" Zhenmo Mountain Lord shouted again.


    The reason why the demon army wanted to attack Zhenmoling was not to slaughter the defenders of Zhenmoling! After all, these defenders are all ordinary Chaos Realm and Xuanhuang Realm, and they have little value!


    What the demon army wants to do is to kill the geniuses of Chaos Kingdom and bury the fifteen dead demon geniuses!


    In order to prevent the destruction of the city, all the geniuses were taken away in one pot; therefore, the Lord of Zhenmo Ling asked everyone to evacuate separately! In this way, even if the demon army wants to hunt down, it will be much more difficult!


    "it is good!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    The forces of one party are flying in different directions.


    However, no one flew in the direction of the teleportation array��starting the chaotic teleportation formation requires a stable time and space; the collision of the army of millions of demons and the army of hundreds of thousands of Chaos Kingdom will inevitably make this party chaotic and fall into chaos! At this time, the Chaos Teleportation Formation is no longer available!


    "Brother Jiang Yun, Brother Wuying, everyone, I won''t go with you!" Xu Ming knew that he was definitely the number one target of the demon army, so it was better to act alone to avoid dragging others down.


    "Brother Xu Ming, take care!"


    "Take care of yourself!"


    call out-


    Xu Ming turned into a streamer and entered the depths of endless chaos. The speed is fast, billions of miles in an instant.


    While fleeing, Xu Ming was still depressed: "The size of the demon army is too small! A dozen geniuses have died, and they are going to work hard..."


    Don''t die for more than ten days...


    What Xu Ming said was light and dead, but all the top geniuses of this group of extraterritorial demons!


    "The sky is falling, and I''m so tall, I''d better run away!" Xu Ming didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. However, the current Xu Ming is simply unable to resist the existence of the prehistoric realm, so he should escape first!


    In order to escape faster, there is a hang point now, Xu Ming directly raised the "Leaping Invincible" and "Zhi Dao Inscription" to level 1o. Xu Ming''s strength has risen to the next level, directly stepping into the Xuanhuang realm!


    call out-


    "Little Brother Xu Ming!" At this moment, a great power with a gray and cold face flew over and squeezed out a smile that was even uglier than a dead man.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked at the other party with some doubts.


    This person, Xu Ming recognizes, is an almighty of the Xuanhuang realm; but... he is an almighty of the Walking Corpse Temple!


    "Necromancer Sword Sovereign!" Xu Ming also said.


    "Little brother Xu Ming, it''s not safe for you to act alone, I''ll be with you! If you encounter the pursuit of demons, I can protect you!" said the undead swordsman.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was more and more puzzled - the power of the Walking Corpse Temple would be so kind?


    Moreover, after Xu Ming''s "Supreme Dao Inscription" has risen to level 1o, the effect of perceiving the inscription is stronger! Xu Ming could faintly perceive the greed hidden in the undead swordsman.


    "Oh! I''m afraid it''s coming for the treasure on my body!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    However, the Necromancer Sword Sovereign is only the first rank of the Xuanhuang realm; now, Xu Ming''s strength has broken through to the Xuanhuang realm, and he is not afraid of him.


    What''s more, Xu Ming also has two great tricks, "Wandao Epiphany" and "Unlimited Avatar"; if you really want to irritate Xu Ming, let alone the first rank of the Xuanhuangjing, even if it is the third and fifth ranks of the Xuanhuangjing. Step, Xu Ming will also die in minutes!


    "You want to hit me?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart, UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Since you are courting death, fulfill him!"


    But on the surface, Xu Ming still pretended to be grateful: "Then thank you Necro Swordsman!"


    "It should be!" said the undead swordsman hypocritically.


    call out-


    call out-


    The two streamers flew side by side toward the depths of the endless chaos.


    Necromancer Sword Sovereign is observing the surroundings, seeing that no one else is in the same direction as himself, the more excited he is. Looking at Xu Ming''s eyes, he couldn''t help but become a little more fruitless.


    Xu Ming continued to move forward as if he had not noticed anything.


    ��


    Zhenmoling Fortress.


    "Hold on!"


    "Hold on!"


    The Lord of Zhenmo Mountain shouted: "As long as you persist for a while, there will be great experts from the Great Desolate Realm rushing over!"


    However, the forces of foreign demons are much stronger after all! Even if the defenders of Zhenmoling tried their best to defend, they still couldn''t hold it.


    Soon, the huge barrier that separated the outside world was smashed to pieces!


    boom-


    Millions of foreign demons poured into Zhenmo Ridge like a tide.


    "Chase! Go chase and kill them all!" The burly Great Desolate Demon roared, "Kill all the geniuses in their Chaos Kingdom!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    In the army of demons, one by one, the great experts of the Xuanhuang realm, are chasing and killing them in all directions-the direction they are chasing and killing is the trajectory of the escape of the major forces.


    These Profound Yellow Realm demons entered the Chaos Kingdom with the belief that they must die! After all, after they came in, it was almost impossible to leave Chaos Country alive.


    And the demons of the prehistoric realm, which dominate the Chaos realm army, fought directly in Zhenmoling��these demons of the prehistoric realm did not dare to go deep into the Chaos Realm to die! Moreover, once the reinforcements from Chaos Kingdom arrive, they will immediately lead their troops to withdraw from Zhenmo Ridge and flee back to the outside world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1447： Forced slavery!

    call out-


    call out-


    Xu Ming and the undead swordsman galloped all the way through the endless chaos.


    The Necromancer asked Xu Ming some questions from time to time to test Xu Ming''s details.


    "I can''t believe that a declining force like Broken Boundary Island can actually walk out of a peerless genius like Little Brother Xu Ming! I don''t know where Little Brother Xu Ming cultivated before entering Broken Boundary Island?"


    "It''s just a lonely practice in the endless chaos!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Your master is...?" Sword Master Necromancer asked with a smile, "I have a lot of connections with the superpowers of Chaos Kingdom! Maybe, I have heard of your master''s name!"


    "I don''t have a master!" Xu Ming told the truth.


    "I really don''t have a master?" The undead swordsman said in disbelief, "It''s incredible to learn without a teacher and cultivate to the current state!"


    However, Necro Swordsman''s heart was completely relieved at this time - no background, no master! In this way, if he kills Xu Ming, I am afraid that he will not have any great power, and he will trace the cause of Xu Ming''s death at any cost! That is to say, he can take action with peace of mind!


    "Wait a minute!" Necromancer Sword Master secretly said, "Ahead, is the chaos of endless chaos! If you do it there, it is a super power beyond the prehistoric realm, and it is almost impossible to trace me!"


    The two walked side by side and flew thousands of worlds away.


    The look of the undead swordsman gradually became hideous, and finally he no longer concealed his greed!


    "It''s a good place to start..." The greed of the undead swordsman is almost substantive. He was just hesitating when to do it.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming had a warning sign in his heart, as if he felt that he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, making him dare not act rashly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming was startled, and could not help but glance at the undead swordsman.


    "It''s not him!" Xu Ming immediately denied it - although the Necromancer Sword Master has a bad intention, the threat he can bring to Xu Ming is definitely not enough to make Xu Ming feel such a strong sense of crisis!


    Moreover, the level 1 perception Ming also told Xu Ming that he is very unsafe now!


    "I was stared at by the superpower!" Xu Ming suddenly understood.


    But it is clear that the dark super-power is extremely powerful! He was so strong that even Xu Ming couldn''t know where he was hiding and staring at him.


    "Trouble!" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "It''s definitely a superpower that is far stronger than me! I don''t know if ''Infinite Clone'' or ''Wandao Epiphany'' can handle him!"


    Before meeting someone, Xu Ming had no absolute certainty.


    Seeing that Xu Ming''s expression was a little strange, Sword Master Necromancer thought that Xu Ming had finally sensed his ill will, so he couldn''t help but sneer, "The Walking Dead Night Formation!"


    boom!


    In an instant, with Xu Ming and the Necromancer as their hearts, the endless chaos within the Hundred Realms was shrouded in a veil of night! - This is a huge trap! The night is completely isolated from the endless chaos of the outside world; if the night cannot be broken, there is no way to leave here.


    "Finally, let''s do it!" Xu Ming glanced at the undead swordsman indifferently - he had already discovered that something was wrong with the undead swordsman, but the mere first rank of the Xuanhuangjing was not in Xu Ming''s eyes at all!


    What Xu Ming is really afraid of is the superpower who is still hiding in the dark!


    "Hahahahaha..." The Sword Sovereign looked up to the sky and laughed loudly��now, he has arrived at his ideal place to start; moreover, Xu Ming has also been trapped by his "Walking Dead Night Formation"!


    In the eyes of the undead swordsman, no matter how talented Xu Ming is, he is only in the realm of chaos; in his hands, he is just a little lamb waiting to be slaughtered!


    Thinking of this, thinking of the wealth that Xu Ming had just plundered from the fifteen top geniuses in the Chaos Realm, the Necromancer Sword Sovereign couldn''t help but get carried away! And when I was complacent, I couldn''t help laughing at the sky: "Hahahahahaha..."


    The Necromancer Sword Master seems to have seen that he robbed and killed Xu Ming and obtained a lot of wealth and treasures. Since then, the road to cultivation has been smoother, and he has made great strides along the way, becoming the top superpower in the entire Chaos Nation!


    "Xu Ming!" The undead swordsman shouted angrily, "Be honest..."


    Necromancer Sword Sovereign just started to speak, but at this moment...


    hiss-


    The night of the "Walking Dead Night Array" was directly torn from the outside, with a large opening.


    "What''s the situation!?" The undead swordsman couldn''t help but look towards the tear opening - I saw a burly figure standing proudly in chaos outside the tear opening. The head of this figure also has two curved horns.


    "This is..." The undead swordsman suddenly widened his eyes, "Evil... Evil Demon!"


    The heart of the undead swordsman suddenly became a little cold. He never thought that just as he was about to kill Xu Ming, an evil demon appeared; and, looking at the aura of this demon, it was obvious that he was not weak!


    "Zhenmoling Fortress was breached so quickly? Besides, the demons chased us so quickly?" Undead Sword Master couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it.


    boom!


    The burly demons stepped into the trapped formation with one foot, and the chaos trembled.


    At this time, the undead swordsman finally saw the identity of this demon: "True ancient demon!"


    The real ancient demon is one of the most famous foreign demons! With a cultivation base, he has already reached the ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing! Moreover, since the endless years, when the real ancient demons were at war with the Chaos Kingdom, they did not know how much power they killed the Chaos Kingdom!


    "The ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing..." The body of the undead swordsman was trembling faintly - although he knew that this extraterritorial demon was probably coming for Xu Ming! However, the evil demons from outside the realm are ferocious and ruthless, and only know how to kill; the undead swordsman is of course worried, when the real ancient demon takes action, will he slap him to death by the way?


    The undead swordsman is afraid!


    However, even if he was afraid, he did not dare to act rashly! He was afraid that if he moved, he would arouse the dissatisfaction of the real ancient demon!


    And Xu Ming, who is also dignified - the ninth order of Chaos Realm, has far exceeded his strength limit!


    If Xu Ming wants to defeat the opponent, I am afraid, the most likely thing is to trigger the instant kill effect of "life and death"!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming hurriedly raised "Life and Death" to level 1��although the probability of increase is very limited, but with a little probability, there is always more hope!


    "Xu Ming!?" When the real ancient demon saw that it was Xu Ming, he was also stunned��he came to Chaos Kingdom, and the mission was not to kill Xu Ming?


    boom!


    The real ancient demon didn''t say a word, and directly attacked Xu Ming with all his strength.


    "Kill it first!" Since the real ancient demon had already sneaked into the Chaos Kingdom, he never thought of returning to the outside world alive! After all, every passage from Chaos Kingdom to the outside world is guarded by the army of Chaos Kingdom.


    The best ending for the real ancient demon is: after beheading Xu Ming, he will hide in Chaos and never show his face again!


    And the bad ending is: Killed by Chaos Kingdom!


    In any case, the real ancient demon must first kill Xu Ming and complete his mission: "Death!!"


    The monstrous power of the ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing made Xu Ming feel a little terrified.


    "What to do... Do you want to put your hope in ''life and death'' with that poor chance of instant kill?"


    Xu Ming is very clear that "life and death" is almost unreliable! Otherwise, the luck of the real ancient demon is too bad!


    "It''s too late to open the ''Infinite Clone'' now!"


    Unlimited clones, there are only ten clones at the beginning. It takes Xu Ming to keep attacking, and the number of clones will appear like a snowball!


    But the problem is, Xu Ming''s current enemy is the existence of the ninth order of Xuanhuangjing! I''m afraid, Xu Ming didn''t have the chance to attack a few times, and he was swept away by the real ancient demon!


    "Wandao Epiphany, it''s too late to gather momentum now!"


    You must know that the real ancient demon directly killed Xu Ming.


    "What should I do..." When Xu Ming was in despair, a sudden light suddenly appeared, "That''s right! I don''t have a shortage of hanging points now, so, just use the most expensive method! - Forced enslavement!"


    ��


    Seeing that there are brothers questioning, one hundred thousand demons can''t reluctantly compete against the prehistoric realm; here, let me explain:


    1. One hundred thousand demons used battle formations.


    2. Demons, from the first to the ninth order of the Chaos Realm.


    3. I did not explicitly say how many Chaos Realms and how many Mysterious Yellow Realms are in the army of demons.


    Just imagine, a few ninth-level Profound Yellow Realm, with a bunch of Profound Yellow Realm and nearly 100,000 Chaos Realm demons, formed a "100,000 demon battle formation", barely competing against a prehistoric realm, shouldn''t there be any problem?

 Chapter 1448： what did you just say

    oom!


    "die!"


    As soon as the real ancient demon came up, he directly killed Xu Ming.


    "Not good!" The Necromancer Sword Master on the side changed his expression, "I am only the first rank of the Xuanhuang Realm, and I am not an opponent of the real ancient demon at all! Xu Ming''s treasure must be lost to me!"


    Without any hesitation, the undead swordsman flew away directly. Now, what he is worried about is not whether he can get the treasure, but... in front of the real ancient demon, whether he has the possibility of escaping.


    "You shouldn''t be greedy!" At this moment, Necromancer Sword Sovereign was full of remorse - now, the treasure has not been caught, and he has put himself in danger! After the real ancient demon has finished dealing with Xu Ming, the next one will definitely be dealing with him!


    "Hahahaha..." The real ancient demon looked at his huge palm and was about to photograph Xu Ming, and couldn''t help but feel more proud! He seemed to have seen the scene where Xu Ming was slapped to death by himself.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming''s eyes became strange. He looked at the real ancient demon with an indifferent expression, and said word by word, "Forcibly enslaved!"


    In an instant, "Forced Slavery" was launched.


    The eyes of the real ancient demon were originally full of killing intent, but in the next moment, they suddenly became extremely pious. He slammed towards Xu Ming''s huge palm, and immediately stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, the real ancient demon came to Xu Ming, knelt down on one knee, and looked at Xu Ming fervently and loyally: "Meet the master!"


    "What!?" The undead Sword Sovereign, who was flying away, thought that Xu Ming was absolutely dead; he never thought that the next moment, the real ancient demon actually took the attitude of a servant directly in front of Xu Ming.


    "What''s going on?" Undead Swordsman couldn''t believe it.


    Soon, he reacted: "Xu Ming definitely has a trump card to directly enslave the real ancient demon! - The trump card that can instantly enslave the ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing, how strong is that!"


    Thinking of this, Undead Sword Master couldn''t help but feel a little fortunate: "Fortunately, I haven''t had time to shoot Xu Ming; otherwise, my current fate will definitely not be better than the real ancient demon!"


    At the same time, Sword Master Necromancer was still a little annoyed: "This Xu Ming is really insidious! I tried him again and again to see if he had any background, but he said he didn''t! - Hmph! The means he showed didn''t seem to exist. What''s the background like?"


    ��


    "Get up!" At this time, Xu Ming said lightly.


    The real ancient demon, who was kneeling in front of Xu Ming, dared to stand up.


    Xu Ming was secretly surprised: "''Forced enslavement'' is really strong!"


    Xu Ming could totally feel the devotion and fanaticism of the real ancient demon towards him! Even now, Xu Ming directly let the real ancient demon die, the other party would not hesitate at all!


    In other words, Xu Ming has an absolutely loyal ninth-order servant of the Xuanhuangjing!


    "It''s just... enslaving a Profound Yellow Realm ninth rank, there are a lot of hanging points!" Xu Ming secretly felt a little distressed - this time he opened the "forced slavery" hanging, Xu Ming directly spent one-tenth of the hanging points! Equivalent to the entire net worth of a "First-Order Prehistoric Realm"!


    Fortunately, Xu Mingjie killed fifteen demon geniuses; otherwise, he really couldn''t afford this "forced slavery".


    "Huh?" At this moment, Xu Ming caught a glimpse of the undead swordsman sneaking away.


    "Necromancer Sword Sovereign!" Xu Ming said with a half-smile, "Where are you going?"


    "Xu...Brother Xu Ming!" Sword Master Necromancer quickly squeezed out a guilty smile and said.


    "By the way, what did you just say?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Just... just now..." How dare the undead swordsman say what he just said again, "No... nothing!"


    "Nothing?" The smile on Xu Ming''s face was even greater, "I remember, you seem to tell me to hand over something honestly? - Oh! I see, you want my treasure, right? It''s easy to say. , come and get it!"


    "Not yet... still not!" At this time, the undead swordsman dared to step forward.


    At this time, Xu Ming said again: "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank you, Necromancer Sword Master!"


    "Thank me?" Necro Swordsman was a little puzzled, "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for protecting me, but you were killed by a foreign demon!" Xu Ming said with a sneer.


    "Huh?" Undead Sword Master was taken aback - when was he killed by a foreign demon in order to protect Xu Ming?


    Immediately, the undead swordsman understood the meaning of Xu Ming''s words; and at this time, the real ancient demon had appeared in front of him.


    "No��" Necro Swordsman even asked for mercy.


    However, just as the word "no" came out of his mouth, the attack of the real ancient demon had penetrated every particle of his body! - The first rank of the Xuanhuangjing, facing the ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing, it is impossible to have the slightest chance to resist! One blow is enough to kill in seconds!


    Xu Ming indifferently put away the treasure of Undead Sword Sovereign��the mosquito is small, but it is also meat.


    "Really ancient." Xu Ming said.


    "Master!" True ancient demons have only fanatical loyalty to Xu Ming.


    "Has Zhenmo Ridge been breached?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" True Ancient Evil Demon reported from 1510 Huihui, "Zhenmo Ridge has been broken, and there are quite a few great experts in the Xuanhuang realm who have already entered the Chaos Kingdom to hunt down you, master, and other geniuses!"


    "Are there any other demons behind you?" Xu Ming asked again There is no more! "Really ancient demon said," I am relatively strong, so I chose a route to track it alone! Unexpectedly, I just caught up with you, the master! "


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Chasing and killing the demons in the depths of Chaos Kingdom, the most powerful one is the ninth rank of Xuanhuangjing, and there are only a few of them. After cleaning up the real ancient demons, there is no need to worry about other demons chasing and killing them.


    "Give me all the treasures on your body!" Xu Ming said as a matter of course.


    "Yes!" The real ancient demon did not resist at all, and directly presented all the treasures.


    "Yo! It''s quite rich!" Xu Ming left the usual weapons and equipment to the real ancient demon, and all the others were accepted; this time the "forced enslavement" consumption of the hanging points can be regarded as half of the return.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming summoned the Chaos Flying Boat, identified the direction of the Broken Boundary Island, and handed it over to the real ancient demon to control it.


    "Zhenmoling, I don''t dare to go there for the time being. I can only slowly fly back to Broken Boundary Island! It will definitely take a long time!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Fortunately, the distance between Broken Boundary Island and Zhenmoling Fortress is not very far; it is estimated that it will only take a few hundred years to fly back.


    Moreover, the real ancient demon is powerful and powerful, and he must drive the chaotic flying boat faster than Xu Ming himself. It is estimated that a hundred years is enough. In just a hundred years, Xu Ming could still accept it.


    "Just take advantage of this time to practice well!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Now there is a hang-up point, there is no shortage of Chaos Origin Stone; when you return to Broken Boundary Island, you will directly open the Chaos Teleportation Formation and teleport to the capital!"


    As for the "100,000 military exploits" required by the experience mission?


    Xu Ming was about to leave soon, and he was no longer hanging out on the Broken Boundary Island. Do military exploits and experience missions mean anything to him?


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1449： Huiduanjie Island

    Chaos flying boat, shuttle in endless chaos.


    The speed of the chaotic flying boat controlled by the ninth order of Xuanhuangjing is indeed several times faster than that of Xu Ming. Xu Ming was also happy and relaxed, and directly counted his gains.


    "High-grade Chaos Originium, more than 3,000 pieces! Middle-grade Chaos Originium, nearly 100 million pieces! Low-grade Chaos Originium, there are also hundreds of millions!"


    A high-grade chaotic source stone is equivalent to 10,000 middle-grade chaotic source stones; a middle-grade chaotic source stone is equivalent to 10,000 low-grade chaotic source stones. Therefore, to those demon geniuses, the middle-grade Chaos Origin Stone and the low-grade Chaos Origin Stone are just "change"!


    "With these, in a short time, I should not worry about hanging up!"


    Xu Ming had already exchanged all these Chaos Origin Stones into level 15, 16, and 17 hanging points!


    After all, the Chaos Originium may be lost! And the hanging point... Even if Xu Ming is killed, the hanging point is still there; after resurrecting with the "immortal mark", he is still a hero!


    Xu Ming reckoned that he might be richer than the island owner of Breaking the Boundary!


    "It now seems that using the Chaos Teleportation Array to teleport to the capital requires one million low-grade Chaos Origin Stones, which is really just a drizzle!"


    Xu Ming looked at other treasures again: "These treasures cannot be directly exchanged for hanging points; moreover, I can''t use so many miscellaneous things! It seems... I want to find a chance to sell all these treasures and replace them with Chaos. Origin Stone!"


    After sorting out the treasures, Xu Ming started to practice.


    With a large number of treasures as support, Xu Ming''s cultivation speed is naturally faster! However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to make progress, but is steady and steady; after all, only the more solid the foundation is, the further you can go on the road of cultivation!


    ��


    Thirty years later, Xu Ming''s cultivation had broken through to the fourth rank of a saint.


    However, Xu Ming''s strength was still only the first rank of the Profound Yellow Realm, and he failed to step into the second rank of the Profound Yellow Realm.


    "The higher the cultivation level, the more exaggerated the strength gap between the two minor ranks!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s getting harder and harder to improve your strength!"


    Of course, the strength of the first-order Xuanhuangjing is not weak in the endless chaos, and it is enough to become the leader of the second-order forces! ��For example, the ancestor of the Beizhen clan was only the first-order strength of the Xuanhuangjing.


    Thirty years later, Xu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the fifth rank of saints.


    But his strength is still trapped in the first rank of the Xuanhuangjing - however, it is already the peak of the first rank of the Xuanhuangjing; as long as he makes some breakthroughs, he can step into the second rank of the Xuanhuangjing!


    A hundred years later, when the real ancient demon was driving the chaotic flying boat and returned to the vicinity of Broken Boundary Island; Xu Ming''s cultivation had already reached the sixth rank of a saint!


    "Really ancient!" Xu Ming called out, "Go to my world ring first!"


    Carrying a demon of the ninth rank of Xuanhuangjing is a bit high-profile after all; Xu Ming still likes to keep a low profile!


    "Yes!" The real ancient demon replied respectfully.


    "Breaking Boundary Island..." Xu Ming looked forward.


    When he first came to Duanjie Island, Xu Ming was undoubtedly shocked by the momentum of Duanjie Island! But this time, Xu Ming thought: Broken Boundary Island? But er!


    In the final analysis, Broken Boundary Island is now only a third-rank force; to Xu Ming, who has already seen the world, it is indeed just "nothing."


    "Say goodbye to a few friends on the island, and then just leave!" Xu Ming thought, and he was already flying towards Broken Boundary Island.


    However, when he flew near Duanjie Island, Xu Ming met two people he didn''t like very much - Jiang Yu and Xue Luo.


    These two are both core disciples of Broken Boundary Island, but they are not from the same faction as Xu Ming. Before Xu Ming set off for Zhenmoling, the two deliberately laughed at Xu Ming.


    At this time, Jiang Yu and Xueluo were followed by more than a dozen demons��these demons all looked sluggish, and they were obviously controlled by Jiang Yu and Xueluo''s souls. However, the cultivation of these demons is not very high, just some low-level demons in the Chaos Realm; they seem to be quite majestic, but they don''t actually have much combat power.


    "Ha, isn''t this Xu Ming?" Jiang Yu said with a strange smile, "Having come back so soon, could it be that... have already achieved the mission of 100,000 military exploits?"


    One hundred thousand war exploits requires killing one hundred thousand first-order demons in the Chaos Realm, or high-level Chaos Realm and Xuanhuang Realm corresponding to the war exploits. From Jiang Yu and Xueluo''s point of view, Xu Ming''s mission was definitely a "protracted battle"; but he never expected that Xu Ming would come back so soon.


    "How could it be possible to have achieved 100,000 military exploits!" Xueluo hummed, "I heard that there seems to be something wrong at Zhenmoling; I think this Xu Ming, most of them were scared and fled back!"


    Chaos Country is too vast, and it is extremely difficult to transmit information! In addition, the area where Duanjie Island is located is relatively desolate, and the news is not very well-informed; therefore, Duanjie Island just heard that something happened on Zhenmoling! As for what exactly happened, I don''t know at all.


    "By the way, Xu Ming!" Xueluo said high above the ground, "I heard that Zhenmoling was breached by demons, is it true?"


    Xu Ming said lightly, "It should be true!"


    "Should? That means, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes?" The disdain on Xueluo''s face was even stronger, "You escaped before the fortress was breached? You really gave us a face on Broken Boundary Island! "


    Jiang Yu also echoed: "Our reputation in Broken Boundary Island, in Zhenmoling, has been smashed by you!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "I smashed the reputation of Broken Boundary Island?"


    He just wanted to say: Broken Boundary Island has a fart reputation!


    When the disciples of Broken Boundary Island went to Zhenmo Ridge, which one was not bullied?


    It was Xu Ming who went to Zhenmoling and slaughtered the geniuses from all over the world, and this was the only way to raise the reputation of Broken Boundary Island! Later, Xu Ming killed fifteen demons at the top of the Chaos Realm, and even pushed the reputation of the Broken Realm Island to the top!


    And now, Jiang Yu actually said that it was Xu Ming who destroyed the reputation of Broken Boundary Island...


    "The 100,000 military exploits definitely haven''t been achieved!" Jiang Yu said contemptuously, "You came back without even completing the assessment task... You, a core disciple, are really useless!"


    Xu Ming just laughed but didn''t say a word, and didn''t bother to defend himself��just be happy!


    However, Jiang Yu and Xue Luo continued: "Have you seen these more than a dozen demons? - We not only successfully completed the mission, but also captured so many demons back!"


    Xu Ming shook his head and was too lazy to say more, so he went to the Broken Boundary Island.


    At this time, Jiang Yu suddenly stopped in front of Xu Ming and said with a sneer: "If you haven''t completed the assessment task, you are not qualified to return to Broken Boundary Island! You should run back to Zhenmoling and come back after completing the task!"


    Xu Ming looked directly at Jiang Yu and uttered only one word: "Get out!"


    "You... what did you say?" Jiang Yu was anxious.


    The dozen or so demons looked at Xu Ming with murderous intent.


    "Isn''t it just a few demons? Are they annoying?" Xu Ming said impatiently, "Did I not catch the demons?"


    As soon as Xu Ming finished speaking, an extremely burly figure suddenly appeared beside Xu Ming; it was the real ancient demon.


    "This is...?" Jiang Yu and Xue Luo were shocked! ��Of course they felt the terrifying aura of the burly demon!


    As soon as the real ancient demon came out, he slapped Jiang Yu and the others without saying a word.


    The giant palm rolled down in the chaotic void! Jiang Yu and Xueluo had no way of resisting, so they were slapped to the ground; and the dozen or so demons they captured were even more unlucky, and they were directly slapped to pieces.


    "Now, do you still have demons?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, took the real ancient demons, walked directly over the two of them, and entered the Broken Boundary Island.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1450： Summon Xu Ming

    "I..." Jiang Yu wanted to say something, but as soon as he came into contact with the icy aura of the real ancient demon, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Jiang Yu is sure that this is definitely a demon of the Xuanhuang realm, and it is also a high-level Xuanhuang realm! Looking at the entire Broken Boundary Island, I am afraid that few people are stronger than this demon!


    Jiang Yu was worried that if he angered Xu Ming, if this demon killed him "accidentally", then he really wouldn''t even have a place to cry!


    Jiang Yu and Xue Luo did not dare to stand up until Xu Ming and Zhengu Evil Demon disappeared from sight.


    "What should I do?" Xue Luo''s face was ashen; half scared, half angry.


    "Hurry up and report to the elders!" Jiang Yu said.


    ��


    a few days later.


    The Broken Boundary Island Master, and several elders who ranked high, gathered together.


    "I heard... Xu Ming came back from Zhenmoling and brought back a powerful demon of the Xuanhuang realm?" The elder with long silver hair like a waterfall said in a low voice.


    The Island Master of Broken Boundary said, "I know that extraterritorial demon!"


    "Oh?" Several elders turned their attention to the Island Master.


    The Broken Realm Island Master continued, with a serious expression: "You should have heard of his name! He is... a real ancient demon!"


    Really ancient demon! ?


    As soon as these four words came out, several elders were shocked. Obviously, the real ancient demon still has some reputation.


    "A true ancient demon of the ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing?" The Great Elder asked in disbelief.


    "That''s right!" The Broken Boundary Island Lord''s expression became more and more solemn.


    "hiss-"


    All the seats were filled with breathless voices.


    "The ninth rank of the Profound Yellow Realm... This old man''s cultivation is only the eighth rank of the Profound Yellow Realm..." It was the fifth elder who was in charge of the treasure house who spoke.


    "With such a strong foreign demon, you are the only island owner who dares to say that he will definitely beat him, right? - This Xu Ming, what tricks and trump card are hidden, so that he can enslave the real ancient demons!?"


    "Xu Ming''s presence on the island is definitely a factor of instability! We must ask carefully what secrets Xu Ming is hiding!"


    When the elders spoke, they all looked upright and awe-inspiring, as if no matter what they did, it was for the sake of breaking the boundary island, not for their own selfish interests! But in fact, the island owner of Broken Boundary is very clear that these elders are trying to carve up the secrets of Xu Ming!


    Although the Island Master of Breaking the Realm despises the behavior of these elders, to be honest, he is also very curious about what secrets Xu Ming has in his body.


    "Let''s use the names of these elders to see what secrets Xu Ming has!" The Island Master of Breaking the Realm thought to himself, "At that time, if the elders want to **** Xu Ming''s treasure, I will Just protect him! - In this way, Xu Ming will definitely be grateful to me and thank Dade!"


    "Islander, what do you think?"


    "Islander?"


    All the elders turned their attention to the Island Master of Boundary Breaker.


    The Island Master of Broken Boundary said solemnly, "Summon Xu Ming!"


    ��


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the hall.


    "Island owner, elders!" Xu Ming stood in the center of the hall, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Xu Ming!" The Great Elder shouted coldly, "Why don''t you kneel and salute when you see the Island Master and the elders?"


    Kneel down and salute?


    Xu Ming has no such habit!


    The first elder continued to shout: "Is there any distinction between honor and inferiority? - Kneel down for me!"


    "The distinction between superior and inferior?" Xu Ming sneered, "What is the distinction between superior and inferior!?"


    The first elder said arrogantly: "I am the ninth rank of the Xuanhuang realm, and you are just a mere Chaos realm! In front of me, I am the honor, and you are the humble! - Do you understand?"


    The elders and others are obviously not well-informed, and they still don''t know that Xu Ming swept the fifteen geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm in Zhenmoling! Xu Ming''s talent can be called a "legend" in the chaotic realm!


    And you must know that a genius at the top of the Chaos Realm has a status comparable to that of an ordinary First-Order Prehistoric Realm! A legendary genius of Chaos Realm, his status is even higher than that of ordinary Great Desolate Realm! - The Great Elder is only at the ninth rank of the Xuanhuang Realm, how ignorant he must be to say the words "the distinction between superiors and inferiors" in front of Xu Ming!


    "The distinction between superior and inferior?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Swish!


    The real ancient demon was directly released from the world ring and appeared beside Xu Ming.


    Immediately afterwards, the real ancient demon knelt down on one knee in front of Xu Ming, his eyes showing fanatical loyalty: "Master!"


    Owner!


    These two words are not very loud, but they are like a loud slap on the face of the elder.


    Really ancient demon, what kind of cultivation? - The ninth order of the Xuanhuangjing!


    It is the same cultivation base as the Great Elder!


    Isn''t this exactly what Xu Ming was announcing to the Great Elder, "Even the ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing must kneel at my feet"?


    "You..." The elder is not stupid, of course, he understood the subtext of Xu Ming''s behavior, and his face turned ashen with anger, "Shu Zian dares to be rude!?"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    The other elders also shouted at Xu Ming.


    "Shut up!" At this moment, the dignified voice of the island owner of Broken Boundaries sounded, "Xu Ming is indeed qualified to be on an equal footing with us! - Sit down!"


    Xu Ming''s expression softened a little, and he just found a place to sit down.


    As for the real ancient demon, standing behind Xu Ming, he was extremely loyal.


    "Xu Ming!" The Island Master of Broken Realm said again, "I and a few elders called you here because I want to ask you something!"


    "Island Master, please speak." Xu Ming said.


    The Broken Realm Island Lord glanced at the real ancient demon and asked, "Xu Ming, the real ancient demon... Really enslaved by you?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming said directly - isn''t this obvious? Still need Xu Ming to answer?


    The Island Master of Broken Realm said again, "As far as I know the real ancient demon is a demon of the ninth rank of the Xuanhuang Realm! Xu Ming... How did you enslave him?"


    "This..." Xu Ming looked at the Island Master of the Broken Boundary without concealing his displeasure, "This seems to be my secret, right?"


    It''s obviously not a good behavior to ask other people''s secrets casually!


    "What is ''your secret''?" The elder was angry, and now he finally got the opportunity to reprimand Xu Ming, and scolded unceremoniously, "As my core disciple of Broken Boundary Island, you should always think about how to grow stronger. Duanjie Island, let Duanjie Island return to the ranks of the fifth-rank powers as soon as possible! Instead of hiding your secrets and cherishing yourself, you don''t care about the overall situation at all!"


    The second elder also echoed: "Xu Ming, everyone here is my own! You can tell me how to enslave the real ancient demon!"


    The third elder''s eyes were gloomy: "If you are unwilling to say it, we will have to do it ourselves to find out!"


    There is a strong sense of threat in these words.


    "Ha! Haha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Just look at my secrets and say it straight! Why do they pretend to be so grand?"


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the island owner of Breaking the Realm again and said, "Island owner, I don''t care about their attitude! I just want to know, what kind of attitude do you have?"


    After Xu Ming joined Broken Boundary Island, he had some friendship with the island owner, Elder Jun and a few others. Therefore, Xu Ming actually had no sense of belonging to Broken Boundary Island; Xu Ming didn''t bother to care about the attitude of the Great Elder and others.


    If the attitude of the island owner of Broken Boundary is the same as that of the first elder, then Xu Ming may turn his head and leave, and he will be cut off from the island.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1451： information

    Chaos Capital.


    It is the power center of the endless chaos of billions of worlds.


    The masters here are like clouds, and the great power of Xuanhuangjing is like a crucian carp crossing the river here, and the details are innumerable; even the prehistoric realm exists, there are many.


    Hundreds of thousands of third-rank forces have set up their sects here. Because, the country has a number of existences that surpass the prehistoric realm; here, it is definitely the safest place in Chaos.


    The capital, the imperial city.


    The chaotic king, who has always been indifferent, doesn''t look very good-looking.


    "Extraterritorial demons, dare to attack my Chaos Kingdom! It seems... I haven''t launched troops outside the Territory for too long!" The Chaos Kingdom Lord snorted coldly.


    Below the Chaos King, one after another exists in the Great Desolate Realm, and their faces are ugly.


    These prehistoric realms exist, and they are all the powerhouses of the top third-rank forces; for example, the hall master of the Walking Corpse Temple is among them. They all appear here, and they all have one thing in common, that is-some disciples in the force have fled in the endless chaos because of the invasion of foreign demons.


    Among them, the most anxious are undoubtedly the great powers such as the Hall Master of the Walking Corpse Temple, because... Among their forces, those who are hunted down are all geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm!


    Chaos Realm is at the top, that is the top genius in the entire Chaos Nation! During the same period of the entire Chaos Nation, there were only dozens of geniuses at this level; each of them could be called the future of Chaos Nation.


    However, what the Chaos King is worried about is not the extreme peaks of the Chaos Realm, but... Xu Ming!


    A "legendary" genius in Chaos Realm!


    Chaos Realm legendary level really only exists in legends! - Since the establishment of Chaos Kingdom, it has been unknown how many epochs; however, there has never been a genius of Chaos Realm legend!


    And Xu Ming is the first!


    However, as far as Chaos King knows, Xu Ming is also fleeing in endless chaos.


    "I don''t know, what''s going on with Xu Ming now!" Although the Chaos King can consciously span hundreds of millions of realms, he can directly contact the Zhenmo Ridge Master from the capital; but that''s because he and the Zhenmo Ridge Master have always There is a strong causal relationship, not the mind of the Chaos Lord, which can really cover the entire Chaos country.


    Therefore, when the Chaos King learned that Xu Ming was a "Legendary of Chaos Realm" and was fleeing, he also had no way of knowing Xu Ming''s specific location.


    "Lord, you have achieved a lot in the way of cause and effect; is it impossible to calculate Xu Ming''s current situation?" a super existence asked.


    The Chaos King shook his head helplessly: "The stronger the talent, the harder it is to be calculated! Even if it is an ordinary genius at the top of the Chaos Realm, I have to spend a lot of energy; and a talent like Xu Ming is what I can do. Calculated?"


    The stronger the talent, the more unpredictable fate, cause and effect, etc.!


    "We can only wait for the news!" The Chaos King sighed.


    Endless chaos, boundless vastness. Looking for a person in Chaos Kingdom is undoubtedly much more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack for ordinary people! Even the top beings in Chaos Country can only wait for news.


    "Legend of Chaos Realm... It will definitely become an existence beyond the Great Desolate Realm in the future! Moreover, if he goes to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, he will definitely be at the top!" In the eyes of Chaos King, Xu Ming is more talented than all other geniuses in Chaos. Get up, it''s even more important!


    ��


    in the hall.


    From time to time, there are great experts who get news and are relieved and relieved; there are also great experts who sigh and feel helpless.


    "Report��" A figure rushed into the hall, "Ninety-nine of the 100 geniuses in Jimo Mountain have been killed by extraterritorial demons!"


    One hundred geniuses, ninety-nine have died?


    The mountain owner of Jimo Mountain almost vomited blood - is this too miserable?


    The figure continued to report: "Moshu, already..."


    Immediately, the mind of the owner of Jimo Mountain was raised - Mo Shu, but he is the only genius at the top of the chaotic realm in Jimo Mountain! He is also the most optimistic successor of Jimo Mountain Master!


    If Mo Shu were to die, the Jimo Mountain Master would definitely feel more distressed than all the other geniuses died!


    "Moshu, has entered a chaotic city, out of danger!"


    "Phew��" Jimo Mountain Lord suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    Every chaotic city has a great power in the prehistoric realm; as long as you escape into the chaotic city, you don''t have to worry about being chased and killed by foreign demons. After all, the highest level of extraterritorial demons who have entered the Chaos Kingdom is only the ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." On the side, the sinister laughter of the hall master of the Walking Corpse Temple sounded, "Jimo Mountain Master, a hundred geniuses, only one survived, you are still lucky? - It seems that you are really easy enough. Satisfied!"


    Before the voice of the hall master of the Walking Corpse Temple could finish, another figure rushed into the hall.


    "Report - The one hundred and thirty-three geniuses sent by the Walking Corpse Temple to Zhen Moling have been confirmed...the entire army has been wiped out!"


    "What!?" The walking corpse hall master who was mocking others suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it - the entire army was wiped out?


    "What about ''Ghost Moon''?" The Walking Corpse Hall Master continued to ask.


    Ghost Moon is the eldest disciple of the Walking Corpse Temple generation, and the only Chaos genius in the Walking Corpse Temple!


    "Guiyue, it has been confirmed that he was killed by an extraterritorial demon of the first rank of Xuanhuangjing!"


    "I..." The Walking Corpse Hall Master vomited blood directly.


    The first rank of the Profound Yellow Realm is the weakest among the Profound Yellow Realm! If Guiyue can be killed by a slightly stronger demon, it will be a little bit of face; but it can be killed by a first-order demon in the Xuanhuangjing... It''s really funny!


    The other great experts in the prehistoric realm around listened to it. Although they didn''t say anything, they all laughed in their hearts: The genius of the Walking Corpse Temple is too watery!


    yes!


    Too watery!


    The genius at the top of the Chaos Realm can''t even escape under the hands of the first-order demon in the Xuanhuang Realm! Such a genius, still not water?


    As a result, other great masters couldn''t help but guess: Will the strength of the walking corpse hall master also be very watery?


    In any case, after this incident, the Walking Corpse Temple was looked down upon by other top third-rank forces.


    The Walking Corpse Hall Master obviously thought of this, but what else could he do besides helplessness?


    At the same time, the Lord of the Walking Corpse finally knew why, just now, the Jimo Mountain Lord on the side was so happy when he heard that Moshu was still alive. At this moment, what else can he do besides envy the Jimo Mountain Master?


    "Hahahaha, Lord of the Walking Corpse, my condolences!" Jimo Mountain Lord was ridiculed just now, and now of course he will not politely strike back. Although he said "condolences", his laughter already showed what he meant - he was here to mock the Lord of the Walking Dead.


    Soon...


    "Report��" Another figure rushed into the hall, "The news of Xu Ming has been discovered!"


    Swish!


    In the whole hall, it was awe-inspiringly quiet.


    Xu Ming, but the first "Legend of Chaos Realm" in the history of Chaos Kingdom, although the great powers of all parties paid great attention to him.


    "Xu Ming has returned to Broken Boundary Island safely!"


    The Chaos King''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes showed joy: "Okay! I knew that the genius of the Chaos Realm legend will not die so easily!"


    "And... Xu Ming is... still..." The visitor said, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "''What else''!?" Chaos King and other great masters were anxious like cat''s claws in their hearts.


    "Xu Ming also... enslaved the real ancient demons of the ninth order of Xuanhuangjing!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1452： send

    "Xu Ming also... enslaved the real ancient demons of the ninth order of Xuanhuangjing!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was silent.


    All the existences in the prehistoric realm, or even beyond the prehistoric realm, all widened their eyes, stunned, and couldn''t believe it.


    Enslaving the ninth order of the Xuanhuang realm?


    This is something that can only be done by the existence of the prehistoric realm!


    Of course, Chaos King and other great masters immediately thought that Xu Ming definitely had some trump card.


    However, in any case, Xu Ming is a legendary genius of the Chaos Realm, but there is no doubt! After the great experts recovered from their shock, their first reaction was to dig Xu Ming into their hands!


    After all, with Xu Ming''s talent, it is absolutely certain that he will become an existence beyond the prehistoric realm in the future! Winning Xu Ming is equivalent to attracting a future existence in the prehistoric realm!


    Thinking of this, the great powers suddenly became hot in their hearts.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    One after another, the great powers stood up from their seats; said goodbye to the king, and walked out of the main hall directly - they were going straight to Broken Boundary Island!


    As for the situation of other geniuses in the force, they are too lazy to pay attention for the time being! Anyway, life is life and death is death; even if they pay attention, nothing will change. And... as long as they can successfully dig Xu Ming, even if all the other geniuses in the force die, they won''t feel bad!


    Even the Chaos King couldn''t help but think: "Duanjie Island is only a weak third-rank force, and it can''t tolerate Xu Ming as a true dragon! Moreover, as far as I know, Xu Ming and Duanjie Island''s relationship It''s not deep either; other forces have every chance to poach Xu Ming!"


    Of course, the King of Chaos also wanted to win over Xu Ming, the legendary genius, but as the King of Chaos, it was definitely impossible for him to go out in person.


    "Shadow!" Chaos King shouted.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow appeared on the wall behind the Chaos King; it was the Chaos King''s capable general, the super existence of the ninth-order prehistoric realm - the shadow!


    "If you go to Broken Boundary Island, it''s best to dig Xu Ming over!" said the Chaos King.


    "Yes!" Shadow responded, and then disappeared.


    ��


    Boundary Island.


    The atmosphere is tense.


    Xu Ming looked directly at the island owner of Breaking the Realm, and said without showing weakness: "Island owner, I don''t care about their attitude! I just want to know, what kind of attitude do you have?"


    Xu Ming waited for the statement of the island owner of Boundary Breaker.


    The Island Master was silent for a moment, and said, "Xu Ming, you are a member of the Island after all!"


    A simple sentence has already made clear the attitude of the island owner of Breaking the Boundary; to put it bluntly, it is to let Xu Ming tell his secret!


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming smiled, "I knew it would be like this!"


    In fact, if you think about it with your toes, you know that if there is no support from the island''s owner, how can the elders and other high-level officials of the island dare to be aggressive towards Xu Ming?


    After all, the elders and other high-level leaders are only in the Xuanhuangjing; and Xu Ming, who has enslaved the demons who have enslaved the ninth-level Xuanhuangjing! - Aren''t the first elders afraid, Xu Ming was not happy and enslaved them directly?


    Therefore, the only explanation is that when these elders persecuted Xu Ming, there was definitely the support of the Boundary Breaker Island Master; at least they acquiesced!


    Because there was a strong man in the prehistoric realm supporting him, they dared to provoke Xu Ming and were not afraid of unknown means of enslavement.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering: "People are poor and short-minded, and horses are thin and long!"


    The expressions of the elders present changed slightly, and they could not help shouting: "Xu Ming, what do you mean by that?"


    Of course they could hear that Xu Ming was mocking them.


    "It doesn''t make any sense!" Xu Ming sneered, "I just want to say that Broken Boundary Island is managed by your group of rats, really don''t want to rise again! Let alone return to the ranks of fifth-rank forces!"


    "what!?"


    "you��!"


    "Junior An dares to lie!"


    "presumptuous!"


    The elders suddenly became angry and shouted.


    "It is a capital crime to humiliate the elders on the island! Take him first!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Immediately, all the auras pressed towards Xu Ming.


    The Broken Boundary Island Lord frowned slightly��although he did not have the momentum to oppress Xu Ming, he did not stop the elders either. Obviously, the Island Master of Breaking the Realm also felt that Xu Ming was too arrogant and needed to be "disciplined".


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly��since he dared to provoke the elders, he naturally had the confidence to retreat; if it was a big deal, he would expose some trump cards.


    However, Xu Ming was more disdainful; he really did not expect that the high-level faces of Broken Boundary Island would be so ugly! As soon as he came up, he forced himself to ask his own secret.


    If Xu Ming didn''t have a trump card, he might really have to give in today!


    "Take him!"


    The elders were about to attack Xu Ming when suddenly, the Chaos Teleportation Formation on Broken Boundary Island shone.


    The more dazzling the light of the Chaos Teleportation Formation, the farther the teleportation distance is! At this time, the entire teleportation formation was extremely dazzling; the elders who were preparing to deal with Xu Ming were all stunned.


    The island owner of Boundary Boundary is even more puzzled: "With such a dazzling light, the transmission distance spans at least half of the Chaos Country, right? Who will send me to Boundary Boundary Island?"


    ��


    The Chaos Teleportation Formation on the Broken Boundary Island. There is only an elder of the Xuanhuang realm, with some disciples of the chaos realm, guarding here.


    The guarding elder Gong, although his cultivation base is not high, only the fourth rank of the Xuanhuangjing, but his qualifications are extremely old; it is said that when the Broken Boundary Island was still in its heyday, the elder Gong was already guarding the teleportation formation~www.novelhall .com ~ a quarter of an hour ago��


    Elder Gong was bragging to the disciples: "I think back then, how prosperous my Broken Boundary Island was! Through the teleportation formation, the super-powerful people who came to visit our Broken Boundary Island, there was an endless stream; There are not a few existences at the first level!"


    Elder Gong''s eyes had a look of reminiscence: "At that time, although I was only a small Chaos Realm; but, even if the Prehistoric Realm came, I had to be polite to me!"


    As the saying goes: there are seven officials in front of the prime minister''s gate.


    In the endless chaos, long-distance travel usually requires the help of the Chaos Teleportation Formation; therefore, guarding the teleportation formation is like "watching the gate" of the Broken Boundary Island.


    When Broken Boundary Island was at its peak, it was a fifth-rank power; and Chaos Kingdom was only a fourth-rank power! It is conceivable that there were indeed many superpowers who came through the teleportation formation.


    "It''s just now..." Elder Gong shook his head and sighed, "Broken Boundary Island is declining, and the grand occasion of that year is no longer there! Even this teleportation formation has become a mystery! I don''t know when I will be able to see it again, super powerful. The sight of the endless stream of visits to my Broken Boundary Island!"


    It didn''t take long after Elder Gong''s sigh.


    Suddenly, the Chaos Teleportation Formation shone wildly.


    "Huh!?" Elder Gong was shocked, "It was sent from the capital!"


    Chaos Capital is a place where super powers gather, and there are as many as dogs in the prehistoric realm!


    Sent over from the capital, maybe it will exist in the prehistoric realm!


    "All stand in line for me, don''t neglect your distinguished guests!" Elder Gong shouted, his waist already standing straight.


    At the same time, his eyes cautiously looked at the Chaos Teleportation Formation, looking forward to: "Will it be a visit from the Prehistoric Realm?"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1453： Only for Xu Ming

    "Will it be a visit from the prehistoric realm?"


    Elder Gong stared at the chaos teleportation formation.


    Soon, a stern figure appeared in the large formation.


    The stern figure quickly walked out of the great formation, and Elder Gong recognized it at a glance, and even greeted him: "Jimo Mountain Lord has come from afar, and my Broken Boundary Island is full of brilliance!"


    When they met, Elder Gong had mixed feelings in his heart.


    At the beginning, when Duanjie Island was at its peak, the owner of Jimo Mountain already existed in the prehistoric realm and established Jimo Mountain. But at that time, the Jimo Mountain Lord was only the first step in the Great Desolate Realm. Among the many great powers who visited the Broken Boundary Island, he was just a very ordinary one, and he was inconspicuous at all; even, at that time, when Jimo Mountain Lord saw the elder Gong, he had to Nodding and bowing to send some greetings.


    Feng Shui turns.


    Now, Jimo Mountain has grown into a top third-rank force; while Broken Boundary Island has become a bottom-level third-rank force from a fifth-rank force, and may even fall to a second-rank force! As the owner of Jimo Mountain, it is naturally impossible to visit Duanjie Island again.


    Now, when the Lord of Jimo Mountain comes to visit, the elder Gong actually has to say something like "Pengpishenghui"; I have to say, it is really "30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi"!


    "It''s Elder Gong!" Jimo Mountain Lord just nodded lightly, then his face was cold, too lazy to say anything.


    When Broken Boundary Island was at its peak, even if Elder Gong was just a guard of the teleportation formation, his status was extremely noble. Now that the Broken Boundary Island is in decline, in the eyes of the Jimo Mountain Master, the elder Gong is nothing; he can nod his head, which is already very good for the elder Gong.


    Afterwards, the divine sense of the Jimo Mountain Lord unfolded directly, covering the entire Broken Boundary Island.


    This kind of wanton sweeping with spiritual thoughts is very impolite; however, Elder Gong did not dare to have any opinion, and even smiled on the side: "I don''t know if Jimo Mountain Master is visiting, what advice?"


    Privately, Elder Gong had already sent a message to the island owner and reported the matter.


    After all, the owner of Jimo Mountain is the ninth-order existence in the prehistoric realm, while the island owner of the Desolate Realm is only the first-level in the prehistoric realm; if the other party is not good, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the desolate island.


    Of course, at this time, Elder Gong also discovered that the dazzling light of the Chaos Teleportation Formation had not been extinguished.


    "Is there any other powers that need to be sent from Chaos Country?"


    Just when the elders of the palace were puzzled, another figure walked out of the teleportation formation.


    "Master of the Walking Corpse!" Elder Gong was shocked again - the Lord of the Walking Corps was also a ninth-order existence in the prehistoric realm! Elder Gong was a little stunned. He couldn''t understand why the two super existences would come to their "backland" of Broken Boundary Island one after another.


    Elder Gong has not finished being shocked, and then, in the chaos teleportation formation, another figure came out one after another.


    "Master Wanjian!"


    "Heavenly Bone God Venerable!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "shadow!"


    ��


    Elder Gong watched in shock as one super existence appeared one after another. Each of them is a high-level power in the Great Desolate Realm; moreover, each of them is the leader of a superpower.


    Especially the last "shadow" to appear, he is the right-hand man of Chaos King! In many cases, the shadow can fully represent the Chaos King!


    "What the **** happened...?" Elder Gong looked stunned, "Why are there so many superpowers coming together?"


    Each of these superpowers has the strength to easily destroy the Broken Boundary Island! So many superpowers, as long as they are a little bit hostile to Broken Boundary Island; then, Broken Boundary Island will probably disappear into the endless chaos!


    Facing these figures who had nodded and bowed in front of him, Elder Gong did not dare to take a breath at this time, and hurriedly reported the situation to the island owner.


    ��


    At this time, the elders of Broken Boundary Island were about to "discipline" Xu Ming properly.


    Suddenly, the face of the island master of Broken Boundary changed: "What!? Jimo mountain master is visiting!?"


    There is no friendship between the master of the island and the master of Jimo mountain; it is even more difficult to understand why the other party, the superpower of the ninth order of the prehistoric realm, came to the "desolate place" of the island.


    The Broken Boundary Island Master Company stood up.


    "Island owner?" The elders and others were a little puzzled; they didn''t know why the island owner suddenly stood up excitedly.


    The owner of the Broken Boundary Island said: "Stop it all! When the Jimo Mountain Lord is visiting, we cannot let him see the jokes of our Broken Boundary Island!"


    "Jimo Mountain Lord?"


    "Which Jimo Mountain Master?"


    The elders obviously haven''t reacted. After all, it is almost impossible for the superpowers of the ninth order of the Great Desolate Realm to visit Broken Boundary Island.


    "The one in the capital!" Broken Boundary Island Master continued.


    "Hey��" The elders and the others suddenly knew who they were, and their faces changed suddenly��the power of the ninth-order prehistoric realm is not a joke!


    "I''ll go out to welcome you together!" The Island Master of Boundary Broken said again.


    In this world where the strong are respected, in the face of the super strong, you must show enough respect!


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The elders did not care about any factional disputes at this time, and got up one after another, preparing to follow the island owner to greet them.


    But at this time, the face of the island owner of Broken Boundary changed again: "The Lord of the Walking Corpse is also here!"


    Another superpower of the ninth-order prehistoric realm!


    The elders were shocked again!


    At the same time, they became more and more puzzled, why did these two super existences that deter Chaos Nation come to Broken Boundary Island?


    And then...


    "What!?" The face of the Broken Realm Island Master became even more shocked and even a little panicked.


    The elders and the others even looked at the Island Master of the Broken Boundary��could it be that some superpower appeared!


    Just listening to one after another thunderous name, spit out from the mouth of the island master:


    "Master Wanjian!"


    "Heavenly Bone God Venerable!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "shadow!"


    ��


    Every time a name is reported, the elders are shocked once!


    Each of them is a super existence of the eighth and ninth orders of the Great Desolate Realm!


    Each of them has the strength to easily destroy the Broken Boundary Island!


    With so many super beings appearing at the same time, Broken Boundary Island had to take the most cautious attitude! Otherwise, if you are not careful, it may be the destruction of the Broken Boundary Island!


    "Hurry up!" The Broken Boundary Island Master Company led the elders and rushed towards the Chaos Teleportation Array.


    However, before they walked out of the chaotic world where they were, the super-existences such as the Jimo Mountain Lord, the Walking Corpse Palace Lord, and the Nine Serenity Lords had already arrived! - After all, the speed of the high-level prehistoric realm is definitely much faster than them!


    "I''ve seen you all!" The Island Master of Duanjie didn''t dare to put on airs at all, and even put his posture to the lowest level, "I don''t know if you guys are visiting, it''s really disrespectful, please forgive me!"


    "Go away!" The walking corpse hall master waited, but he didn''t even look at the island master of Duanjie.


    The Island Master of Breaking the Boundary, etc., suddenly felt extremely ashamed and angry, but dared not speak out-in this world where the strong are respected, in the face of the stronger, you will either bow your head or die!


    The Boundary Broken Islander can only choose to bow his head.


    The walking corpse hall master and other superpowers all turned their attention to the direction of Xu Ming: "We are here, only for Xu Ming!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1454： Collective humiliation?

    "We are here only for Xu Ming!"


    The super-powerful eyes of the Jimo Mountain Master, the Walking Corpse Hall Master, and the Master Wanjian all fell on Xu Ming; as for the other masters of Broken Boundary Island, they couldn''t get into their eyes at all.


    "what!?"


    "Just for Xu Ming!?"


    The Boundary Broken Island Lord and the elders were all shocked.


    They really don''t understand, what is so special about Xu Ming that he has attracted so many superpowers in Chaos Kingdom to come here collectively for him!


    Xu Ming''s expression remained the same, no surprises.


    With the talent he showed in Zhenmoling, it was really normal to attract these great powers! And this is exactly what Xu Ming wanted!


    The higher you stand, the farther you can see! - And Xu Ming, it is precisely through these great powers that he wants to stand on a higher platform; in this way, the farther he can see, the more he can recognize the direction and walk faster!


    If nothing else, next, it should be the super beings from all walks of life to win over Xu Ming!


    really��


    "Xu Ming!" Jimo Mountain Master said first, "I am the Mountain Master of Jimo Mountain, a top three-rank force! As long as you are willing to join me in Jimo Mountain, you can immediately become the Deputy Mountain Master! And from now on, you and I are brothers; Jimo Mountain, in Chaos Country, no one dares to deceive you!"


    "what!?"


    Although the words of the Jimo Mountain Master were expected by the masters of the Walking Corpse Palace and Wanjian, they frightened the high-level officials of the Broken Boundary Island. They can''t imagine what Jimo Mountain Master is doing!


    "This��?"


    "Jimo Mountain Master, are you...?" The Island Master Broken Boundary couldn''t help asking. He even began to wonder if the Jimo Mountain Master had recognized the wrong person.


    However, Jimo Mountain Master didn''t even look at the Island Master, but stared at Xu Ming with burning eyes, waiting for Xu Ming''s answer.


    Xu Ming was also surprised - he didn''t expect that Jimo Mountain Master would show such great sincerity! He even asked him to be the "Vice Mountain Master" directly.


    "The status of a legendary genius in the Chaos Realm is so high?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that although there had never been a legendary genius in the Chaos Realm in Chaos Country, there had been one in the vast world outside Chaos Country!


    More than 90% of Chaos Realm legendary geniuses have become "beyond the Great Desolate Realm"! The worst and worst, that is also the ninth order of the Great Desolate Realm!


    Is it exaggerated to use the vacant position of "Vice Mountain Master" to win over a legendary genius of Chaos Realm?


    not at all!


    It''s still too low, right?


    "Hahahaha..." At this moment, Heavenly Bone God Venerable couldn''t help laughing, "Jimo Mountain Master, a false title of ''Deputy Mountain Master'', just wanted to invite Xu Ming to your Jimo Mountain? This is too unreasonable. Are you sincere!?"


    As soon as Tiangu Shenzun said this, the audience was shocked again.


    "As soon as he opened his mouth, he was the position of the ''Vice Mountain Master'', but he was even said to be insincere!?" The Island Master of Duanjie was dumbfounded.


    As for the elders of Broken Boundary Island, they couldn''t understand what was going on.


    But one thing, everyone present is certain, that is - Xu Ming is very good! It''s a lot more powerful than they realize!


    The Heavenly Bone God Venerable ignored the shock around him and continued: "Little brother Xu Ming, as long as you are willing to join my Heavenly Bone Sect, from now on, you and I will be brothers; All the treasures needed for cultivation, even if my Heavenly Bone Sect spends everything, I will gather it for you!"


    The words of Heavenly Bone God Venerable almost shocked the high-level officials of Broken Boundary Island to the ground.


    In other words, as long as Xu Ming nodded, all the resources of the Heavenly Bone Sect would be called by Xu Ming! - It is almost equivalent to giving the entire Heavenly Bone Religion directly to Xu Ming!


    The Heavenly Bone God looked at Xu Ming sincerely, waiting for Xu Ming''s answer.


    He didn''t believe that Xu Ming could withstand such a temptation; after all, the more genius he was, the more resources he had to spend if he wanted to grow up! Heavenly Bone God Venerable is confident, and the conditions he offers are absolutely right in the heart of Xu Ming!


    Of course, the Heavenly Bone God Venerable is not a foolish "boy". He wants to use the entire treasure of the Heavenly Bone Sect to gain Xu Ming''s friendship; you must know that Xu Ming is destined to become a super existence in the endless chaos in the future, probably at the level of the chaotic king, or even beyond. Chaos King is not impossible! - Use things outside your body to exchange for a future super-powerful friendship, it''s worth it!


    After the Heavenly Bone God Venerable''s voice fell, the masters such as the Island Master and others recovered from their shock; the Hall Master of the Walking Corpse, Master Wanjian, etc. also spoke one after another; the invitation conditions they offered were even more so. One is more exaggerated than the other!


    Like Master Wanjian, he even said directly: "Xu Ming, as long as you are willing to join my Wanjian Sect, my daughter with dragon and phoenix physique will be married to you immediately..."


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming almost vomited blood.


    The reason why Xu Ming performed in a high-profile manner in Zhenmoling was to attract the attention of the upper echelons of Chaos Kingdom; but now, Xu Ming has some regrets - if he knew it earlier, it would not be so high-profile!


    After a while, all the powerful talents finished talking about their conditions; at this time they all quieted down, waiting for Xu Ming''s choice.


    And the high-level people of Broken Boundary Island are full of fear at this time! - Don''t forget, they had to "discipline" Xu Ming just now! And now, no matter which faction Xu Ming joins, it is just a matter of lip service to clean up their Boundary Island!


    The Island Master of Breaking the Boundary and others can only hope that Xu Ming can remember the deeds of villains.


    Just when the audience was quiet, "Shadow" walked beside Xu Ming at some point.


    "Xu Ming!" Shadow didn''t have any momentum, but no one dared to underestimate him, "I came with the decree of the lord! - The lord said, as long as you can reach his level in the future; then , he is willing to share the rivers and mountains of the Chaos Kingdom with you!"


    Share the country!


    The high-level people of Broken Boundary Island were finally so scared that their feet softened!


    At this time, they could no longer imagine what kind of character Xu Ming was! Even the King of Chaos took the initiative to propose that he was willing to share the country with Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming didn''t get carried away by the promises one after another; he just calmly said: "I don''t know all of your forces very well; can I make a decision after I get to know it in the capital!"


    what! ?


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the high-level officials of the Broken Boundary Island were even more stunned - Xu Ming actually refused all invitations! ?


    What made the high-level officials of Broken Boundary Island slow down was that the leaders of the various forces, such as the Jimo Mountain Master, the Walking Corpse Hall Master, etc., were not unhappy at all after hearing Xu Ming''s answer!


    "Are these super existences collectively guilty?" The high-level officials of Broken Boundary Island couldn''t help but wonder.


    The Island Master of Broken Boundary even gritted his teeth and couldn''t help but ask, "Xu Ming, what''s your origin!?"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1455： so far

    "Xu Ming, what is your origin!?"


    With the imagination of the island owner of Breaking the Boundary, at this time, it can only be imagined that Xu Ming must have an extraordinary origin, so he will let the superpowers of all parties "collectively commit humiliation".


    "Breaking the Realm Island Master!" The Heavenly Bone God Venerable sneered disdainfully, "Xu Ming''s reputation has spread throughout the Chaos Kingdom; you don''t even know it?"


    "Reputation? What kind of reputation?" The Island Master of the Broken Boundary was a little stunned.


    Heavenly Bone God Venerable couldn''t help shaking his head: "As the leader of a third-rank force, the news has been blocked like this; it''s no wonder that Broken Boundary Island will gradually decline under your leadership... You know, Xu Ming is shaking. Moling, kill fourteen demon geniuses at the top of Chaos Realm with one shot?"


    "Fourteen demon geniuses who are at the top of the Chaos Realm? Kill them with one shot?"


    Whether it''s Broken Boundary Island or the great powers of all parties, they don''t know that Xu Ming''s true cultivation is not at the Chaos Realm, but at the level of... a saint!


    If you let them know the truth, I really don''t know what kind of shock will be set off in the endless chaos!


    "Humph! Not bad!" The Heavenly Bone God said again, "The foreign demons sent a total of fifteen geniuses from the Chaos Realm, all of them were killed by Xu Ming! Xu Ming was the first ''chaos'' in the Chaos Kingdom. A legendary ''genius!''"


    Chaos Kingdom''s first Chaos Realm legendary genius?


    The Island Master of Boundary Breaking has no idea how he is feeling now!


    "You Broken Boundary Island hides such a real dragon, and you don''t even know it? It''s ridiculous! It''s really ridiculous!" God Venerable Tiangu sarcastically said, "If I''m not mistaken, when we first came, You Broken Boundary Island should be preparing to attack Xu Ming, right?"


    The gazes of the other super-existences looking at the Island Master of Boundary Boundary also seemed to be watching a joke!


    "I..." Broken Boundary Island Lord is full of bitterness - originally, they can have the first genius of Chaos Kingdom on Broken Boundary Island! But now, obviously, this genius has been kicked out by their own hands!


    At the same time, the owner of Broken Boundary Island couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming in fear, with a trace of pity in his eyes - he was worried that Xu Ming would take revenge on Broken Boundary Island; in that case, Broken Boundary Island would be completely finished!


    Xu Ming naturally understood the meaning of the Boundary Island Lord''s gaze.


    "Don''t worry, Island Master! My Xu Ming''s mind is not so narrow!" Xu Ming said directly.


    The Island Master of Breaking the Boundary felt ashamed for a while - they treated Xu Ming just now, but they were very narrow-minded!


    "I won''t deal with Broken Boundary Island because of what happened just now! But... the fate between me and Broken Boundary Island will end here!" Xu Ming continued.


    So far...


    The Broken Boundary Island Lord was bitter again. But this is also completely reasonable, and it can even be said that Xu Ming has done his best.


    "Also..." Xu Ming said again, "I studied "Seven Forms of Breaking the World", and I have already mastered the first form, ''One Mind''; the second form, ''Time Wall'', I have also learned some ways - originally, I wanted to I will teach you all the cultivation experience of these two styles; but now... I will only perform it once! Whether you can realize something from it, I don''t care!"


    "what!?"


    "You practiced the first style!?"


    The upper floors of Broken Boundary Island were shocked.


    You must know that since the decline of the Broken Boundary Island, no one has practiced any of the "Seven Forms of Broken Boundaries"; , but it is not much different from being lost!


    And now, Xu Ming actually said that he had already practiced the first and second styles in "Seven Forms of Breaking the Boundary".


    The first elder even blurted out: "Xu Ming, you..."


    The first elder originally wanted to order Xu Ming to hand over all his understanding of "Seven Forms of Breaking the World"; but when he got to the point of his mouth, he was frightened back - how could he have the confidence to talk to Xu Ming like that now!


    ��


    Jimo Mountain Master, Master Wanjian and other super existences returned to the capital after not staying on Broken Boundary Island for a long time. After all, in their identities, it would be a shocking event for anyone to come to Broken Boundary Island; no one would stay in a barren land like Broken Boundary Island for a long time.


    And Xu Ming did not immediately follow them to the capital.


    Before leaving, these super beings also left a sentence: "If something happens to Xu Ming, the Boundary Island will be destroyed!"


    With this sentence shocking, no one dared to touch Xu Ming in the entire Broken Boundary Island.


    ��


    Broken Boundary Island Campus.


    From Duanjie Island to the island owner, down to the disciples on the outer islands, all gathered here. As for Xu Ming, he stood proudly in the center of the school grounds; his body was straight, like a long spear.


    The great masters and the disciples all looked at Xu Ming with complicated eyes.


    Especially the core disciples. For example, Jiang Yu, Xueluo, etc. originally liked to use Xu Ming as the object of competition, and wanted to step on Xu Ming everywhere; but now, they realized that they and Xu Ming were not on the same level at all!


    In front of Xu Ming, they were all just jumping clowns.


    "Look carefully!" The Island Master of the Broken Boundary shouted, "Whoever can comprehend any one of them is my core disciple of Boundless Boundary Island!"


    Because Xu Ming could only use the secret skill once, the senior officials of Broken Boundary Island were worried that they would not be able to remember the secret skill, so they specially summoned all the disciples to understand it together.


    The disciples from the outer island and the inner island all stared at each other with bated breath and waited in earnest - they all knew that this was their big chance! As long as you grasp it, you can immediately rise to the top and become a core disciple!


    "Okay!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded.


    From top to bottom of Broken Boundary Island, his attention was instantly focused on Xu Ming, and there were no more distracting thoughts in his heart.


    I saw Xu Ming stretched out his index finger and stroked lightly in the void. Time stopped on the track passed between the fingers.


    This is the first form of the seven forms of breaking the boundary: one thought!


    When attacking, even time stops!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming did not stop, and used the second type of "time wall" - when defending, he could create a "time pause" area around his body!


    Swish!


    A "time wall" rose around Xu Ming. But because Xu Ming only had a little bit of a doorway to the second style, this "time wall" was maintained without even a single moment, and then it was directly broken.


    "Okay! I''ve shown everything I know!" Xu Ming said, "How much you can realize depends on you!"


    The Island Master of Broken Boundary gave Xu Ming a deep look, and without saying anything, he teleported away. Afterwards, the high-level officials and disciples also teleported away��everyone was eager to learn about the two secret techniques that Xu Ming had just displayed!


    After most people left...


    "Brother Tianji!" Xu Ming said through a voice transmission.


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord looked at Xu Ming with some doubts: "Brother Xu Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ming''s voice transmission said: "Duanjie Island and I, this is the end! Before I left, the high-level officials of Duanjie Island did not dare to deal with you; but after I leave, someone will inevitably take you out!"


    "This..." The Star Lord of Tianji obviously also thought of this situation, and couldn''t help but be a little anxious What should I do? "


    Xu Ming said: "I''ll give you two options: one, follow me to the capital. Two, I''ll give you some Origin Stone of Chaos, and send someone to take you to a place far away from Broken Boundary Island to open up a faction!"


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Star Lord solemnly considered for a moment: "Guodu, I naturally want to see it; however, I''m already a Star Lord, and I''ve taken the wrong path, and it''s impossible to break through to Chaos Realm in this life! Even if I go to Guodu, To me, it doesn''t really mean anything!"


    "That''s enough!" Tianji Xingzhu shook his head and smiled, "I''ll still find a place, bring my brothers from Tianjixing, and open up a new faction! With your help, at least I will be better than before. A lot, already satisfied! If after countless epochs, there can be an amazing genius in my power, then I will be soaring!"


    "Alright!" Xu Ming also knew that it was impossible for the Celestial Master to achieve great achievements; after all, to have become a Star Master was equivalent to going astray, and it was impossible to break through to Chaos Realm.


    "Really ancient!" Xu Ming called out the real ancient demon, and ordered, "You first **** Brother Tianji, find a safe place, and re-establish your forces! Best, then help Brother Tianji to catch a few Chaos Realm. Soul Servant!"


    "Yes!" True Ancient Evil Demon replied - for him, catching a few Chaos Realm slaves was as easy as the palm of your hand.


    "After all this is done, go to my hometown and protect my clan there!" Xu Ming ordered again.


    For Xu Ming, there is no big difference between whether there is a servant of the ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing; the big deal, just enslave another one again! However, for the weak God Realm, with the protection of the ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing, it is impregnable.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1456： You and I are all ants

    After everything was arranged, this side was chaotic, and there was nothing to worry about Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming walked directly into the magnificent Chaos Teleportation Formation, and placed millions of low-grade Chaos Origin Stones in the eyes of the formation.


    boom!


    In an instant, millions of chaotic origin stones were all turned into powder, and the majestic energy contained in them was all absorbed by the chaotic teleportation formation.


    Boom-


    The space connection from the Broken Boundary Island to the Chaos Capital was established in an instant, and a space channel was directly torn out.


    Xu Ming was wrapped in an irresistible force, and he was directly involved in the space passage and shuttled at extreme speed. About a quarter of an hour later, when the scene in front of Xu Ming''s eyes shifted, he had already arrived at the Chaos Capital.


    Xu Ming stood in the teleportation formation of the capital, and he was amazed: "Duanjie Island and the capital are separated by hundreds of millions of realms! Such a long distance, you can arrive in an instant! - This kind of secret technique for establishing a chaotic teleportation formation is really incredible, and I don''t know it. Who created it?"


    Walking out of the teleportation array, Xu Ming suddenly felt as if there was a weight of a chaotic world pressing on him.


    "What a strong coercion..." Xu Ming''s expression darkened.


    The coercion of this chaotic world is a thousand times stronger than that of Divine Realm and Broken Boundary Island!


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Xu Ming, it was the shadow.


    "You''re here?" Shadow said lightly.


    "Brother Shadow!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, "You''ve been waiting for me?"


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is not as good as the powerhouse in the Great Desolate Realm, Xu Ming''s status in Chaos Country is already comparable to that of the Great Desolate Realm! Therefore, people who are strong in the prehistoric realm such as Shadow and Jimo Mountain Master are also directly called brothers.


    "Just doing what was ordered!" Shadow laughed casually, "How is it? Do you feel a little unaccustomed to coming to the capital?"


    "It''s a bit!" Xu Ming said, "The pressure here is too strong!"


    "This is because... this chaotic world is not based on the ''Origin of Chaos''!" Shadow explained.


    "Isn''t it based on the Origin Stone of Chaos?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    Isn''t the chaotic world built on the foundation of the chaotic source stone?


    The shadow did not explain in depth, but said: "The size of this chaotic world alone is a hundred times larger than the tens of thousands of chaotic worlds on the island of Boundaries! The coercion here is even more tyrannical; below the chaotic realm, all Can''t stand here!"


    In the capital, only Chaos Realm and above!


    Without Chaos Realm, it is impossible to survive in the capital at all.


    "Brother Shadow, I''m a little curious!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, "I don''t understand, why do you value me so much?"


    This question has troubled Xu Ming for a long time.


    Although, Xu Ming is a legendary genius of Chaos Realm! However, genius is not the same as being strong!


    In the eyes of the strong, no matter how strong the talent is, they are just ants; they can be killed with a wave of the hand! ��Like the current Xu Ming! If anyone in the prehistoric realm wanted to kill him, it would be a piece of cake.


    That being the case, why do the strong people in the prehistoric realm from all sides put down their stature and make friends and win over Xu Ming?


    "Haha..." Shadow couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Ming, if you ask this, it means you haven''t realized your worth yet!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was even more puzzled.


    The shadow smiled and asked a strange question: "Tell me, what do you think about Chaos Country and the various forces in Chaos Country?"


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, and then expressed his feelings: "Being on one side and deterring hundreds of millions of worlds!"


    "Hundreds of millions of realms... it is indeed a vast territory!" Shadow shook his head and said, "But Xu Ming, you may not be aware that there is an even more vast world outside of Chaos Country! - Our Chaos Country, No. '' Sword Song Chaos Kingdom'' is just one of the ''Northern Kingdoms''!"


    "Wanguo in the North?" Xu Ming had never heard of it.


    The shadow explained: "The Ten Thousand Kingdoms in the Northern Territory is an alliance of tens of thousands of Chaos Kingdoms, and it is also a party... Fifth-Rank forces!"


    Tens of thousands of Chaos Kingdoms form a fifth-grade force?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but think about how powerful a sixth-rank force like Cangqiongmen - Cangqiongmen should be?


    The shadow continued: "Xu Ming, you should have heard that everything in chaos originates from the ''Original Land''!"


    Xu Ming nodded.


    It is said that all things in the chaos erupted from the original place, which formed the current endless chaos.


    In Xu Ming''s hands, there is a "ticket" to enter the beginning of the land - the star map of the beginning.


    The shadow said again: "In the initial land, there are even sixth-rank forces! Compared with the fifth-rank forces like Yubei Wanguo, I don''t know how much stronger! - Compared with the incredible initial land, compared to the powerful The power of the sixth rank... you, me, and even the lord of the country are just ants!"


    You and I are all ants!


    The weaker you are, the easier it is to be invincible; the stronger you are, the more you fear the creation of heaven and earth!


    "The country lord, has surpassed the prehistoric realm and reached a higher realm - the realm of all things!" said the shadow, "but... above the realm of all things, there are stronger realms of destruction and nirvana!"


    Chaos! Profound Yellow Realm! Floodland! All worlds! Destruction! Nirvana!


    "The strong Nirvana realm can open up a party of sixth-rank forces! With a flick of your hand, can crush our Sword Song Chaos Kingdom!" There is a look of worship in the shadow''s eyes - this is the admiration for the supreme power and fear!


    "However��" Suddenly, the shadow changed the subject, "However, whether it is the lord of the country, the existence of the Destruction Realm, or even the existence of the Nirvana Realm, it is only for the ''Domain Lord''!"


    "Serving the domain owner?" Xu Ming couldn''t imagine how strong that "domain owner" was!


    "The Lord of Tianwen is the owner of the original land!"


    Shadow said in a low voice, with a very solemn expression; it was as if he would be heard by the "Tianwen Domain Lord" when he spoke here.


    "In the chaos, no matter which power has cultivated a super-powerful person or discovered a super-genius, they will be rewarded by the domain lord! Once the domain lord gives the reward, he will seal the border and become a chaotic country lord. It''s an easy thing to do! - Now you know why there are so many great powers of the Great Desolate Realm in our Jiansong Chaos country, who will scramble to **** you, but they are all polite to you, right?"


    "I seem to understand..." Xu Ming was stunned when he heard it.


    In fact, what the shadow said, subverted his understanding of endless chaos! Originally, Xu Ming thought that Chaos Kingdom, even if it was not the whole of Endless Chaos, also occupied many areas of Endless Chaos; now I know that Sword Song Chaos Country is not even a fart in the Endless Chaos!


    "You and I are both ants!" The shadow sighed again, "But Xu Ming, you should be more likely to break away from the ranks of ants than us! After all, you are the first ''Legendary Chaos Realm'' genius in our Sword Song Chaos Kingdom. !��This is another reason why the great powers of all parties are respectful and polite to you! If one day, you break away from the ranks of ants, you will remember us ants!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1457： 1 in 10,000 survival rate

    Xu Ming was silent for a long time, and couldn''t help but sigh: "It turns out that the endless chaos is so vast..."


    "Endless Chaos?" Shadow couldn''t help laughing, "This is not the whole of Endless Chaos!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked��isn''t this the whole of endless chaos?


    "Tianwen Territory, although it is incomparably vast, there are millions of Chaos Kingdoms! However, there are ''extraterritorial''!" Shadow said.


    Only then did Xu Ming remember��yes! Extraterritorial demons, doesn''t it mean "outside the Tianwen domain"?


    Shadow said sternly: "In the endless chaos, there are a total of ''100,000 Domains''! The Tianwen Domain we are in is only an extremely common one among the 100,000 Domains! -Xu Ming, do you know the Ten Thousand Domains Talent War?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t understand it!" Xu Ming said.


    "The Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle is the chaotic genius of the entire endless chaotic ''100,000 Domain'', gathering together to screen out the most heaven-defying genius!" Shadow said.


    The geniuses of the 100,000 domain are gathered together?


    Xu Ming could hardly imagine what it was like!


    You must know that there are more than a dozen Chaos Realm extreme peaks and countless Chaos Realm extremes just from the Chaos Country of Sword Song!


    And in Tianwenyu, a country like Swordsong Chaos Kingdom has millions of seats! What''s more, there are even stronger Rank 5 forces and Rank 6 forces! - And this is just in Tianwen Domain!


    And looking at the entire endless chaos, there are 100,000 domains like Tianwen Domain!


    With such a large-scale talent battle, Xu Ming could hardly imagine what it would be like!


    "When will the Wanyu Genius Battle begin?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I knew that you would definitely be interested!" Shadow said, "Yes, the Wanyu Talent Battle is indeed a big opportunity! As long as you can stand out in the battle, you can easily enter the upper level of the entire Tianwenyu, even It is the upper layer of the entire endless chaos! If there is a time, you can look down on everything in our Sword Song Chaos Kingdom��and this is also the third reason why the great powers of all parties are polite to you! After all, with your talent, in The chance to stand out in the Wanyu Genius Battle should not be small!"


    Wanyu Genius Battle!


    Xu Ming is already excited and looking forward to it.


    "But..." Shadow said again, "Xu Ming, I have to remind you - the Wanyu Talent Battle is an opportunity, and it is a meat grinder for geniuses!"


    "Meat grinder?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "That''s right!" Shadow nodded solemnly, "Who dares to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle, which one is not a confident genius? However, the survival rate of the Wanyu genius battle is - 1 in 10,000!"


    Out of ten thousand geniuses, only one can live!


    But even so, there will still be hundreds of millions of geniuses, flocking to the Wanyu Genius Battle like moths to the flames!


    One is because the endless chaos is too vast! Even in a chaotic country, only one or two geniuses who are "not afraid of death" participate; then, in the entire endless chaos, that is an extremely terrifying number!


    The second is because the road to proving the Way is an extremely difficult and dangerous road! Even the top geniuses in the chaotic realm will be able to cultivate to the realm of all things in the future! - But participating in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle has a "one in ten thousand" probability of surviving, and will almost certainly become a super existence above the realm of all things in the future; this is much higher than the probability of "no one in ten thousand". !


    "One in 10,000?" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "The super existence that holds the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle is willing to let hundreds of millions of geniuses die in the battle?"


    "What''s so unwilling?" Shadow said with a sneer, "In the eyes of Nirvana realm and domain master level, geniuses are just ants, and they are not worthy of their pity! No matter how much they die, they will not feel distressed at all; anyway, Not many epochs will pass, and new geniuses will spring up like mushrooms after a rain!"


    "Is that the perspective of the invincible powerhouse?" Xu Ming''s heart was already turbulent.


    In the eyes of the invincible strong - all living beings are ants!


    Even at the very top of the Chaos Realm, and even a legendary genius in the Chaos Realm like Xu Ming, they are nothing but ants! dead, also dead! No matter how much you die, you won''t feel bad!


    "Xu Ming!" Shadow said earnestly, "Actually, with your talent, even if you don''t participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, there is absolutely no problem in becoming an existence in the realm of all things! There is even a chance to become an existence in the realm of destruction and nirvana! So... In my opinion, you don''t have to participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Tournament!"


    All worlds! Destruction! Nirvana! - Xu Ming is full of confidence! It''s just a matter of time sooner or later!


    but!


    What Xu Ming is fighting for is time!


    Gu Hanmo was being hunted down by an unimaginable existence, so Xu Ming naturally had to race against time to become stronger!


    Since there is the platform of Wanyu Genius Battle, you can stand on the upper level of the entire endless chaos in one fell swoop - how could Xu Ming miss it?


    Besides��


    "1 in 10,000" survival rate?


    For Xu Ming, even if there are billions of geniuses in the 100,000 domain, only one can survive in the end; then, that one must be him!


    "The Wanyu Genius Battle, I''m going to set it!" Xu Ming''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    When the shadow saw this, he could only shake his head. Of course, he could see that his rational persuasion not only failed to persuade Xu Ming, but also aroused Xu Ming''s interest in the Wanyu Genius Battle.


    "Geniuses are proud! I hope Xu Ming can survive in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle..." Shadow said secretly.


    "When will the Wanyu Genius Battle start?" Xu Ming asked.


    "A thousand years later!"


    ��


    Shadow took Xu Ming on the bustling streets of the capital.


    Those who passed by were the powerhouses of Chaos Realm and Xuanhuang Realm! Even, Xu Ming has seen one or two of the powerful people in the prehistoric realm!


    In terms of prosperity and prosperity, it is incomparable to any place Xu Ming has seen before!


    "Xu Ming, the king of Jiange, and all the top third-rank forces in Chaos, want to invite you! Which force you want to join, you have to think carefully; the king will not force you, and other forces will not dare to force you! Shadow said, "I hope you can join the lord''s command! After all, the lord''s power is undoubtedly the strongest in the Chaos Kingdom; and in this way, we will be colleagues from now on!"


    In fact, the shadow specially greeted Xu Ming at the teleportation formation, which has fully demonstrated the sincerity of the Sword Song King! Moreover, the shadow and Xu Ming said so many secrets about the endless chaos, which is also a good sign.


    However... the King of Sword Song, and the other top three-rank forces in Chaos, had an agreement in this regard; moreover, there were intricate interests involved between the parties. Therefore, the King of Sword Song cannot force Xu Ming to win over; everything depends on Xu Ming''s own will.


    Whatever faction Xu Ming wants to join, join the faction!


    ��


    The shadow controls the change of space, and every step Xu Ming and him take, they are in a world. Soon, the two arrived at the Imperial City of Jiansong��the power center of the entire capital, and the power center of the entire Jiansong Chaos Kingdom.


    "Let''s go! Go see the lord first!" Shadow said, "After seeing the lord, the leaders of the top three-rank forces such as the Jimo Mountain Lord and the Walking Corpse Palace Lord are also waiting for you!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1458： Honghuang League

    Walking into the Imperial City of Sword Song, Xu Ming felt a little restrained.


    After all, what he is about to see is the ruler of the billions of worlds, the legendary figure who opened up the Chaos Kingdom��the King of Sword Song!


    Although, Sword Song Chaos Country seems to be nothing in the entire endless chaos; but that is for the entire endless chaos! For Xu Ming, the strength of the King of Sword Songs is simply too strong!


    All things��


    In terms of strength, he is two full realms stronger than Xu Ming! Even if Xu Ming did his best, he would almost


    No matter what, the King of Swords and Songs can''t help it.


    Of course, Xu Ming is not very afraid of each other! After all, even if the King of Sword Song killed himself, Xu Ming could immediately use the "imprint of immortality" to revive, but it was nothing more than losing his treasure.


    ��


    In the Imperial City of Jiange, there were not many guards, and it looked a little deserted.


    Only occasionally I saw one or two strong people in the Xuanhuang realm, sitting cross-legged in some positions; while cultivating, guarding the imperial city.


    These Xuanhuangjing powerhouses are all high-level Xuanhuangjing; if they are placed outside, they can easily become the leaders of a top second-rank force, but they are willing to serve as guards in the imperial city and live an extremely boring life! Obviously, they all have higher pursuits on the road of cultivation; and serving as guards in the imperial city, they can hear the sermons of the King of Swords and other super beings from time to time. For them, it is an excellent cultivation environment. .


    "I can''t beat any of these guards!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Xu Ming''s current strength is only the second rank of the Xuanhuangjing; even if he uses the "Wandao Epiphany" or activates the "infinite clone", it is almost impossible to defeat the high-ranking powerhouses in the Xuanhuangjing!


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t know was that these Xuanhuangjing guards, with the help of the power of the imperial city''s formation, all possessed the battle strength of the Great Desolate Realm! If all the guards in the imperial city form a battle formation, even if the top prehistoric realm exists, they would not dare to trespass!


    Not long after, Xu Ming, led by the shadow, came to the Imperial City Hall.


    In the hall, a man in a brocade robe stood with his back and his hands behind his back, his aura was ethereal and unfathomable. In his temperament, there is not much of the emperor''s domineering air, but instead makes people feel like a swordsman who wields a sword and sings.


    He is the King of Sword Song.


    "The lord!" Shadow saluted, "Xu Ming brought it here!"


    The King of Sword Song turned around and looked at Xu Ming with a smile on his face: "Xu Ming?"


    He looked at Xu Ming with an undisguised expression of satisfaction.


    "I have seen the king!" Xu Ming said.


    "You don''t have to be strict about etiquette!" The King of Sword Song said with a smile, "Xu Ming, with your talent, you are fully qualified to be on an equal footing with me!"


    As King Jiange spoke, the surrounding space was distorted, and the scene in front of him shifted; the palace of the imperial city turned into a tea garden.


    Xu Ming, King Jiange, and Shadow were sitting at the stone table in the center of the tea garden; tea had already been brewed on the table.


    "Uh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - why did he come to the tea garden from the Imperial City Hall in a blink of an eye?


    King Jiange smiled and said: "This tea garden was created by me in the imperial city, distorting the space and opening it up! The halls outside are all for the weak; only those who are qualified to be regarded as my friends can enter. This tea garden!"


    Obviously, the King of Sword Song has regarded Xu Ming as a friend; even if Xu Ming is still very weak.


    Three rounds of tea.


    The King of Sword Song finally got down to business: "Xu Ming, I''m calling you here. First, I hope you will join our Sword Song Imperial City; looking at the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song, if you think about it, there is no better force that is worthy of your joining! Don''t worry, As long as you are willing to join, from now on, you and I will have equal fellowship and no distinction between superiors and inferiors; I can provide all the resources you need for cultivation!"


    "The second is... I hope, you can go to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle!"


    The King of Sword Song looked at Xu Ming.


    In fact, there is a genius like Xu Ming in Chaos, and the King of Sword Song has earned it no matter what!


    If Xu Ming is willing to join Jiange Imperial City, then they will win over a future superpower! In the view of the King of Sword Song, with Xu Ming''s talent, it should not be difficult to become the realm of all things in the future; even, there is hope to become an existence above the realm of destruction!


    And if Xu Ming is unwilling to join Jiange Imperial City, then most likely he will not look down on other forces in Jiange Chaos, but will participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle! In that way, as long as Xu Ming performed quite astonishingly in the Wanyu Genius Battle, then the domain master would also give Jiange King a reward.


    Therefore, when the King of Sword Song said these two things, he seemed to be waiting for Xu Ming''s answer, but in fact he didn''t care how Xu Ming answered.


    Anyway, Xu Ming''s birth was a good thing for him!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming took a sip of his tea and said solemnly, "I want to see the wider world!"


    This sentence has already answered the two questions of the King of Jiange��I will not join the Imperial City of Jiange, but I will participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle!


    "Hahaha..." King Jiange laughed loudly, "Good! Good! Good! Back then, when I was young, I had the same ambition as you; I alone, sing and sing with swords, swept through endless chaos~www.novelhall.com ~ Even wandered outside the realm, and finally cultivated to the realm of all things, and opened up this Chaos Kingdom! But... After opening up the Chaos Kingdom, I was fettered by mundane things, and I can no longer find my original ambition!"


    The King of Sword Song smiled, picked up the teacup, and said, "This cup is to you, I hope you can go higher and farther than me!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming smiled bitterly in his heart - in fact, Xu Ming didn''t have much ambition, he just wanted to become stronger and help Gu Hanmo, that''s all.


    ��


    The three drank tea and chatted for a few days.


    After that, the shadow settled Xu Ming directly in the imperial city.


    The King of Sword Song slowly stood up from the stone table. At this time, his aura had changed. He was no longer an elegant swordsman, but a majestic emperor.


    "The good relationship has been forged! After a few days of chatting, this Xu Ming should also be a person who values ??friendship!" The King of Sword Song had a smile on his face, "I hope he can go higher and farther, so, In the future, the domain master will give more rewards! If in the future, Xu Ming will become a super-powerful person who can traverse the endless chaos, I hope he will remember the friendship of tea drinking and jokes in the tea garden!"


    The cultivation of King Jiange has reached a bottleneck; it is extremely difficult to make breakthroughs with his own strength! Therefore, the King of Sword Song can only make more friends and enhance his "external strength".


    In fact, the leaders of the other three-rank forces in Chaos, why is this not the case? - If you can''t enhance your "own strength", then enhance your "external strength"!


    It is precisely because of this that all forces in Chaos Nation attach so much importance to Xu Ming''s potential "external strength"!


    ��


    a few days later.


    The shadow came to see Xu Ming and said, "Xu Ming, let''s go, I will take you to the Honghuang Alliance to meet the masters of Jimo Mountain and other powerhouses! They are already there waiting for you!"


    "Honghuang Alliance?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 1459： Elder Keqing

    "The Prehistoric Alliance...is our Sword Song Chaos Country, the alliance of the prehistoric realm powerhouses!" The shadow explained with a smile, "Those who can enter the Prehistoric Alliance are not necessarily in the prehistoric realm; however, their status must have reached the prehistoric realm! "


    Just like Xu Ming, his strength is still far from the prehistoric realm; however, his heaven-defying talent has given him the qualification to enter the prehistoric alliance.


    Xu Ming understood - the Honghuang Alliance, to put it bluntly, is the top "club" in Chaos.


    "Xu Ming, guess who is the leader of the Honghuang Alliance?" Shadow laughed teasingly.


    Allies?


    Xu Ming thought for a while, and said: "The words of the ally leader must be able to restrain all the other powerhouses in the prehistoric realm in order to convince them! And if they can shock all the powerhouses in the prehistoric realm, then I am afraid it is... beyond the prehistoric realm. exists!"


    Xu Ming quickly thought: "Is it the King of Sword Song?"


    "Not bad!" Shadow laughed, "The lord of the country is the lord of the Honghuang Alliance! Several other realms of all things exist in Chaos, and they are all serving as deputy lords!"


    While speaking, Xu Ming and Shadow had arrived at the Honghuang Alliance.


    The Honghuang Alliance is also in the capital, and even if it is compared to the Imperial City of Jiange, its momentum is not much lower. The whole building is like a wild beast crawling on the earth; those ordinary chaos realms, when they see the buildings of the Great Wilderness Alliance from a distance, they will involuntarily avoid it.


    Therefore, the surroundings of the Great Desolate Alliance are also clean.


    "Haha! As soon as I came, I met Deacon Zhuang San!" Shadow greeted the figure at the door from a distance.


    However, Xu Ming was a little puzzled - the "Deacon Zhuang San" in the shadow''s mouth is clearly only the cultivation of the Xuanhuangjing!


    Xuanhuangjing, can actually become the deacon of the Prehistoric Alliance? Can it be more powerful than many strong people in the prehistoric realm?


    "I''m here waiting for little brother Xu Ming!" Zhuang San said with a smile.


    "Xu Ming! Let me introduce you!" Shadow laughed, "This is Zhuang San, the deacon of the Great Desolate Alliance! Don''t look at his low cultivation level, but his wealth is even comparable to the existence of the realm of all things!"


    The cultivation of the Xuanhuangjing is comparable to the realm of all things?


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked when he heard it��the other party''s ability to collect money was even better than his own!


    "It''s just a small businessman!" Zhuang San smiled modestly, "Because I know how to make money, I can be a deacon in the Prehistoric Alliance! Compared with the other few who became deacons by their own strength, I After all, it won''t make it to the stage!"


    Zhuang San''s words were very modest, but Xu Ming could hear a sense of arrogance. In fact, think about it, if Zhuang San can''t earn a lot of benefits for the great experts of the Great Desolate Alliance, how can he sit firmly in the position of deacon in a mere Xuanhuang realm?


    "Xu Ming, if you need to buy or sell some treasures in the future, you can find him!" Shadow laughed, "The great powers in the Prehistoric Alliance, who are not very good at buying and selling treasures, will ask him for help!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "I really have some treasures, I would like to ask Brother Zhuang to help sell them!"


    At the beginning, Xu Ming killed fifteen extraterrestrial demon geniuses. In addition to getting a lot of Chaos Origin Stone, he also got a lot of treasures! These treasures, Xu Ming can''t use that much at all, and they can''t be directly exchanged for hanging points, they must be sold!


    "What treasures are to be sold, just say it!" Zhuang San said with a smile.


    "Haha... a bit complicated!" Xu Ming directly took out a world ring.


    Zhuang San glanced at it and said, "It should be possible to sell 10,000 top-grade Chaos Origin Stones!"


    "Ten thousand pieces!?" Xu Ming was shocked��you must know that he only had three thousand high-grade Chaos Origin Stones on him!


    Originally, Xu Ming thought that these treasures could be sold for 5,000 pieces of high-grade Chaos Origin Stone, which would be very good; he did not expect that Zhuang Sanyi said "10,000"!


    Sure enough, there are means! There is momentum!


    Shadow also glanced at the treasure in Xu Ming''s world ring. With this sweep, he suddenly shouted: "The treasure I asked you to sell last time is similar to the one here, right? Why did you only sell me 8,000 high-grade Chaos Origin Stones?"


    Zhuang San smiled but didn''t say a word - in fact, he reported "10,000 high-grade Chaos Origin Stones", and he kept the thought of befriending Xu Ming in it.


    "If you want me to help you sell it, you can take the Chaos Origin Stone first!" said Zhuang San.


    "Sell!"


    Of course it''s sold!


    After all, the price given by Zhuang San was much higher than Xu Ming''s expectations!


    Hand the world ring to Zhuang San, and Zhuang San directly gave Xu Ming 10,000 high-grade Chaos Origin Stones!


    "Atmosphere!" Even Xu Ming had to admit that Zhuang San was very imposing! To be precise, it is "rich and powerful"!


    Soon, the three walked into the Honghuang Alliance.


    In the Prehistoric Alliance, the masters of the prehistoric realm, including the Master of Mount Jimo, the Master of the Walking Corpse, and the Master Wanjian, were all present! There are hundreds of experts in the prehistoric realm!


    I am afraid that almost all the leaders of the top three-rank forces in the capital are already here.


    Seeing Xu Ming walking in, everyone stood up to welcome him: "Haha, we have another one in the Prehistoric Alliance!"


    "Xu Ming!" Jimo Mountain Master smiled, "We thought about it, the temples on either side of us are too small to accommodate you! And if you want to come, you should want to join the Imperial City of Sword Song, right?"


    To be honest, the top third-rank forces in Chaos Country have absolutely no advantages compared to Jiange Imperial City!


    "So..." Jimo Mountain Master said again, "We thought about it, and finally decided to hire you to be the elder Keqing of our various forces!"


    "Elder Ke Qing?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    Jimo Mountain Master explained: "Elder Keqing, you don''t need to do anything at ordinary times! Moreover, you can not be the elder Keqing of one force, but the elder Keqing of our hundreds of top third-rank forces at the same time!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming couldn''t figure out the doorway - he didn''t understand, what is the purpose of Jimo Mountain Master and other great masters?


    Jimo Mountain Master seemed to see Xu Ming''s thoughts, and said straight to the point: "Little brother Xu Ming, we all want to make friends with you, just hope that in the future, after you become a powerhouse in the realm of all things and a powerhouse in destruction, you can take care of it in the future. us!"


    A Destruction Realm powerhouse only needs to say a word for a third-rank force; then, even the top fourth-rank force will not dare to bully this third-rank force, and even turn around and curry favor!


    This is the charm of the super strong!


    It''s just... how difficult is it to make a super strong person? Jimo Mountain Master and others want to bet on Xu Ming, but they are actually making an investment - if Xu Ming does not grow above the realm of all things in the future, then their investment will fail! But if Xu Ming grows up, then they will have a super strong person to rely on!


    Although, such an investment has a lot of risks; but... the cost is also low!


    Jimo Mountain Master continued: "So, as long as little brother Xu Ming is willing to serve as the elder Keqing of our various forces, then our goal has been achieved!"


    Master Wan Jian also said: "Of course, we won''t let you be this elder Keqing for nothing! Elder Keqing must be enshrined!"


    Swish!


    A world ring appeared in the hands of hundreds of experts in the prehistoric realm. Even Zhuang San held one in his hand.


    Xu Ming looked at these world rings - come to think of it, these are Xu Ming''s "consecration"!


    I don''t know what is in these world rings.


    The second chapter is still being written, it should be around twelve o''clock.

 Chapter 1460： impossible!

    Looking at these world rings, it would be a lie to say that Xu Ming was not curious!


    Jimo Mountain Master didn''t sell anything, and said directly: "Every world ring contains a thousand pieces of high-grade Chaos Origin Stone! Little brother Xu Ming, this is our sincerity in inviting you to become Elder Keqing!"


    You must know that the wealth of the poorer people in the prehistoric realm is probably worth a thousand pieces of high-grade Chaos Origin Stone!


    The forces of all parties are just to invite Xu Ming to become the elder Keqing; to put it bluntly, it is to let Xu Ming put a name in his own forces and give such a high price - to be honest, it is really sincere!


    "So much?" Even Xu Ming felt a little surprised.


    A world ring is a thousand pieces of high-grade Chaos Origin Stone! Then, with hundreds of world rings, there are more than 200,000 high-grade Chaos Origin Stones!


    It is more than ten times higher than Xu Ming''s current net worth!


    Although Xu Ming hadn''t agreed yet, he actually wanted to reach out to pick up these world rings in his heart - he really couldn''t find a reason to reject the "sincerity" of the leaders of all parties!


    "Xu Ming?" Jimo Mountain Master and other great experts all looked at Xu Ming with anticipation in their eyes.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said decisively, "From now on, I will be your elder Keqing! If in the future, I, Xu Ming, can become a super existence in the endless chaos, I will definitely live up to the position of ''Elder Keqing''!"


    The master of Jimo Mountain, the Master of the Walking Corpse, and the Master Wanjian, all of them have bright eyes - isn''t that what they want from Xu Ming?


    In the eyes of the powerhouses in the prehistoric realm, Xu Ming does not have much strength now; what they are optimistic about is the future Xu Ming!


    With Xu Ming''s promise, their current investment is worth it!


    But in fact, Xu Ming also has plans in his heart - he is alone, roaming the endless chaos; many times, it is good to have power! After all, one hero has three gangs!


    Elder Ke Qing, he will not be fettered by trivial matters in the forces, and he can use some of the forces in the forces a little; this is indeed a good choice for Xu Ming!


    What''s more, he is now an elder Keqing who has become hundreds of top third-rank forces at the same time!


    And... Xu Ming''s plug-in function also has a "ten thousand world hegemony system" - when Xu Ming''s strength is strong enough, he can directly merge top three-rank forces like Jimo Mountain and become his own forces, it is estimated that all It''s not difficult! In that case, when the time comes, with the blessing of the "Ten Thousand Worlds Hegemony System", Xu Ming''s strength can also be improved to a higher level!


    Therefore, the relationship between Xu Ming and the great masters such as Jimo Mountain Master and Master Wanjian is equivalent to mutual use, mutual benefit and win-win!


    "Little brother Xu Ming, accept it!" The Jimo Mountain Master stepped forward and handed over a world ring containing a thousand top-grade Chaos Origin Stones.


    Xu Ming took it over��from this moment on, he had another identity: Jimo Mountain Keqing Elder.


    Immediately after, Master Wanjian, God Venerable Tiangu, Lord Jiuyou and other strong men also handed over the world rings; Xu Ming accepted them one by one.


    "Little brother Xu Ming, this is..." The Walking Corpse Hall Master also stepped forward.


    However, before he finished speaking, Xu Ming interrupted directly: "Master of the Walking Corpse Temple, please put away your Chaos Origin Stone! I will not be the elder Keqing of your Walking Corpse Temple!"


    "What!?" The Walking Corpse Hall Master couldn''t help but be startled��why did Xu Ming refuse to accept other people''s world rings, but when it came to him, Xu Ming refused without any respect?


    The Walking Corpse Hall Master couldn''t remember when he offended Xu Ming.


    The other great powers also looked at this change in amazement.


    At this time, Xu Ming said again: "I can become the elder Keqing of any force, except for your walking corpse temple!"


    The Lord of the Walking Corpse, indeed, did not offend Xu Ming!


    but!


    Why were Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo forced to separate?


    It''s because of the Xuanhuangjing master of the Walking Corpse Temple, "The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses" who killed him in the God Realm! At that time, Xu Ming could do nothing to help the other party; Gu Hanmo had no choice but to reveal his strength!


    Although, Xu Ming and the other people in the Walking Corpse Temple have no grudges; but, this account, Xu Ming must be counted on the head of the Walking Corpse Temple!


    Now, Xu Ming''s strength is still weak, and he can''t destroy the Walking Corpse Temple; in the future, Xu Ming has enough strength, and he will definitely erase the Walking Corpse Temple from the endless chaos! ��So, let Xu Ming become the elder Keqing of the Walking Corpse Temple?


    is it possible?


    The Lord of the Walking Dead looked ugly. After his face changed for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Little brother Xu Ming, is there any misunderstanding between us? I would like to use 3,000 high-grade chaotic origin stones to eliminate the misunderstanding between us!"


    As soon as the Walking Corpse Hall Master opened his mouth, he said, "Three thousand Origin Stones of Chaos", but he really didn''t want to get into a fight with Xu Ming.


    Although, the road to a strong person is endlessly difficult; even if the talent is like Xu Ming, he may not be able to grow into a super strong person who will shake the endless chaos! But... what if Xu Ming grew up?


    If Xu Ming grows up, it will be a disaster for The Walking Corpse Temple!


    Xu Ming''s answer to the walking corpse hall master was only three words: "Impossible!"


    "You..." The Walking Corpse Hall Master was instantly furious��he was also a powerhouse in the prehistoric realm! How could he bear Xu Ming''s repeated refusal to give him face?


    boom! !


    The imposing manner of the Hall Master of the Walking Corpse suddenly erupted, directly crushing Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" At this moment, the shadow snorted coldly and said, "Master of the Walking Corpse, this is the Honghuang Alliance! It''s too much to do it here?"


    In the Honghuang Alliance, it is strictly forbidden to do anything; otherwise, it is to hit the face of the King of Swords and Songs!


    What''s more, Xu Ming is a treasure in the hands of the King of Sword and Song and the leaders of all parties, so how could the Master of the Walking Corpse hurt him?


    "Humph!" The walking corpse hall master put away his momentum and walked away directly, "Xu Ming, I don''t believe that you can grow to the realm of all things!"


    As long as Xu Ming has not grown above the realm of all things, then the Lord of the Walking Corpse can naturally ignore Xu Ming.


    After the Lord of the Walking Dead leaves...


    "Xu Ming, between you and the Walking Corpse Temple...?" Shadow couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay!" Xu Ming didn''t want to say more.


    Of course, there is no way to say more - Gu Hanmo has already used his supernatural powers to disrupt time and space and erase the past! Therefore, in the past trajectory, there has never been a character named "The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Corpses"; Xu Ming and the Walking Corpse Temple have never had any conflicts at all!


    The contradiction between Xu Ming and the Walking Corpse Temple is only found in Xu Ming''s "memory".


    ��


    The atmosphere of the Honghuang League quickly returned to normal.


    The grievances between Xu Ming and the Shrine of the Walking Dead were, in the final analysis, just personal grievances between them; the powers of other forces would naturally not pay too much attention.


    "Xu Ming, don''t worry!" Shadow said, "In any case, the Lord of the Walking Corpse would not dare to attack you!"


    Updated today, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1461： Its just for stepping!

    "In any case, the Lord of the Walking Corpse would not dare to attack you!"


    Shadow is extremely confident in the deterrent power of the Sword Song King.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    In fact, Xu Ming is still a little bit afraid of the Lord of the Walking Corpse now.


    After Xu Ming shines in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, his identity and status will definitely soar in an instant, rising to a height that the Hall Master of the Walking Corps cannot climb! At that time, the Lord of the Walking Corpse would no longer be a threat to Xu Ming.


    Of course, Xu Ming was too lazy to say these words.


    ��


    Soon, all the great powers changed the topic and no longer put the topic on the Lord of the Walking Corpse.


    "Xu Ming, do you know that this Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle is not something you can participate in if you want to!" Shadow said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened curiously.


    "We Jiansong Chaos Country, there are only 30 places to participate in the war! And it is required that the cultivation base must not be higher than the Chaos Realm, but the strength must be at least the limit of the Chaos Realm; moreover, the age cannot exceed an era!" Shadow said.


    "Thirty?" Xu Ming was a little surprised, "In our Chaos Kingdom, there are thirty geniuses who are at least at the limit of the Chaos Realm. Dare to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle?"


    You must know that the survival rate of the Wanyu Genius Battle is only 1 in 10,000!


    That is to say, the geniuses who go to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle are basically mortal. Under such circumstances, there are still thirty geniuses who are at the limit of the Chaos Realm, or even at the "extreme peak", who dare to "send death"; this makes Xu Ming unable to help but be shocked!


    "Thirty places, in fact, is far from enough!" Shadow said, "At that time, there will be envoys from the sky gate, who will come to confirm the number of places to participate in the war! Only after confirmation will they be taken to the initial land!"


    "The messenger of the sky gate?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right!" said the shadow, "Our Sword Song Chaos Kingdom, and even the Ten Thousand Kingdoms of Yubei, are all vassal states of the sixth-rank forces of the Cang Qiongmen!"


    ��


    Xu Ming and Zhong Da Neng just chatted like this.


    After all, Xu Ming had just entered the Endless Chaos, and he had never heard of many things; after some small talk, Xu Ming had learned a lot about the Endless Chaos.


    At least, I have a good understanding of the third-grade forces in Jiange Chaos.


    "The Jiuyou Lake of the Jiuyou lord is very magical! It is said that there was a fragment of the Chaos Supreme Dao that fell into the Jiuyou Lake; over time, the Jiuyou Lake has become extremely magical, and the cultivation level is less than chaos. At the ninth rank, in Jiuyoutan, the cultivation speed can reach ten times, or even a hundred times!" Master Wan Jian laughed and told Xu Ming about the special features of various forces.


    The lord of Jiuyou is a little proud: "In our Jiansong Chaos Country, almost every genius who is at the top of Chaos Realm has been to my Jiuyoutan to practice!"


    "Cultivation speed is ten times, a hundred times faster!?" While Xu Ming was shocked, his eyes were even more fiery.


    Seeing this, Lord Jiuyou, of course, knew that Xu Ming wanted to enter Jiuyoutan for cultivation, so he could not help sighing: "Xu Ming, Jiuyoutan is only useful for the cultivation level below the ninth order of Chaos Realm! If the cultivation base reaches the ninth order of Chaos Realm, then It doesn''t work anymore!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!" Xu Ming said sternly, "Please also open Jiuyoutan and lend me to practice for a while!"


    "Little brother Xu Ming, it''s not that I don''t want you to enter Jiuyoutan to cultivate, but that after you reach the ninth order of Chaos Realm, there is really no benefit to cultivating in it..." Lord Jiuyou was talking when suddenly, his His face suddenly turned to one side, he thought of something, and asked, "Xu Ming, could it be that... your cultivation has not reached the ninth order of Chaos Realm!?"


    Lord Jiuyou thought of this possibility. Otherwise, why did Xu Ming insist on entering Jiuyoutan to practice?


    "what!?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    "How could Xu Ming''s cultivation base not reach the ninth order of Chaos Realm?"


    In the Prehistoric Alliance, all the great powers said subconsciously.


    In the endless chaos, it is difficult to judge directly, unless you use some special treasures.


    Without the help of special treasures, if you want to judge a person''s cultivation, you will usually judge from the strength he shows.


    For example, Xu Ming''s strength is at the legendary level of Chaos Realm. Therefore, all the great powers naturally place Xu Ming''s cultivation in the "Ninth Order of Chaos Realm"! Because, the highest cultivation base is only the ninth order of the Chaos Realm, and the next level is the Xuanhuang Realm; and the strength is the peak of the Chaos Realm, the limit of the Chaos Realm, the extreme peak of the Chaos Realm, and the legend of the Chaos Realm!


    The legend of Chaos Realm is "four small steps" higher than the ninth order of Chaos Realm!


    You know, at the Chaos Realm level, how difficult is the leapfrog battle? After all, those who can cultivate to the chaotic realm are not fools or mediocrities; everyone has trump cards and will not be easily defeated by leapfrog! The more "four small steps", it is already a legend!


    And now, listening to Xu Ming''s words, it seems that his cultivation level is not even the ninth order of Chaos Realm?


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    One after another, he looked at Xu Ming, waiting for Xu Ming to answer Xu Ming smiled and said, "My cultivation level has not reached the ninth order of Chaos Realm..."


    what! ?


    Shocked!


    The cultivation base has not yet reached the ninth order of Chaos Realm, and already has the strength of Chaos Realm legend! Doesn''t that mean... Xu Ming''s strength has at least surpassed the "five minor levels"?


    "Xu Ming, what is your current cultivation base..." Shadow couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming smiled without saying anything about his true cultivation, how could he say it? If the great powers of the Great Desolate Alliance knew that Xu Ming''s cultivation was only at the level of a saint, and he was far from the Chaos Realm, I really don''t know what kind of uproar would be caused!


    "Hey" Seeing that Xu Ming did not answer, the great powers took a deep breath again. This shows that Xu Ming''s cultivation level may not even reach the eighth order of Chaos Realm!


    In other words, Xu Ming has at least surpassed the "six small steps", or even more!


    "What kind of evildoer is this!?" All the great experts couldn''t help but have this thought in their hearts.


    It''s just that the shadows, Jimo Mountain Lord, Master Wanjian, Lord Jiuyou and other great masters do not know that although they have exhausted their imaginations, Xu Ming is still countless times more evil than they imagined!


    Xu Ming would never calculate how many small steps his strength had surpassed his cultivation base;


    "Xu Ming!" Lord Jiuyou said sternly, "Jiuyoutan can be opened for you at any time!"


    "Thank you Lord Jiuyou!" Xu Ming said, if Jiuyoutan can really increase the speed of cultivation by ten or a hundred times; then, before the start of the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, Xu Ming''s cultivation base and strength may be further improved. A level or two! In that case, there really isn''t a single top genius in the entire endless chaos who can catch Xu Ming''s eyes!


    Of course, even now, Xu Ming has never put any genius in his eyes!


    In Xu Ming''s cognition, the so-called genius? It''s just for stepping!

 Chapter 1462： 9 secluded pool

    After coming out of the Honghuang Alliance, Xu Ming followed Jiuyou Lord directly to Jiuyou Lake.


    Jiuyoutan is located in the endless chaos. After the lord of Jiuyou discovered this place, he built tens of thousands of chaotic worlds around it and formed a formation to completely occupy the place.


    Lord Jiuyou said with a smile: "The fragments of Chaos Supreme Dao are actually the materialized Chaos Supreme Dao! When I just discovered Jiuyoutan, I wanted to collect the fragments; however, even if I collect them, I have no way to use them. This piece of debris, therefore, has been left in Jiuyoutan!"


    While speaking, Lord Jiuyou took Xu Ming through the endless chaos.


    "This is Jiuyoutan!" Lord Jiuyou pointed to the front and said.


    "Uh!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised - the Jiuyou Lake mentioned by the Jiuyou Lord is probably bigger than the hundreds of chaotic worlds combined! This is a "tan", this is simply a "sea"!


    Even if you say "sea", it''s still too small!


    The lord of Jiuyou said with a smile: "Go in directly! When you get inside, you will naturally know the magic of this Jiuyoutan! It''s a pity... this piece of Chaos Supreme Dao fragment can only assist cultivation to the ninth order of Chaos Realm; In order to reach the ninth order of Chaos Realm, you will no longer be able to speed up your cultivation!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming clenched his fists and flew directly towards Jiuyoutan.


    "There is still a thousand years before the Myriad Domain Talent Battle begins! If Jiuyoutan is really useful, then this thousand years will be enough to improve my cultivation by several steps!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    puff!


    Xu Ming flew directly into Jiuyoutan.


    As soon as he entered, Xu Ming felt that every drop of water in Jiuyoutan contained the mystery of Chaos and Dao! In a place like this, even if you don''t practice, you''re afraid that your understanding of the Dao will slowly rise; if you practice, the speed of cultivation is ten or a hundred times faster than the outside world, which is really normal!


    "There is still such a place!" Xu Ming had to sigh with emotion, the magic of endless chaos, "If I came to Jiuyoutan earlier, my cultivation would not only be the sixth-rank saint... But there is no way, who will let me Isn''t it a superpower born in endless chaos!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "Jiuyou Ling is only a third-rank power, and it has a cultivation treasure like Jiuyoutan! Then, those geniuses of fifth-rank, sixth-rank, and even higher powers in the endless chaos. , what kind of cultivation environment will they have?"


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t pay much attention to the Wanyu Genius Battle; but now, thinking about it this way, he was vaguely looking forward to it.


    "I hope... the opponents of the Wanyu Genius Battle can give me some surprises!"


    However, Xu Ming also knew that those who participated in the Wanyu Genius Battle were only in the Chaos Realm; it would be almost impossible to meet an opponent who would put pressure on him!


    For Xu Ming, the Wanyu genius battle is likely to be "hanging and beating children"!


    After that, Xu Ming swam in Jiuyoutan. After all, every place in Jiuyoutan contains different primordial chaos; he has to find out which is the most suitable for him to cultivate.


    Xu Ming swam through every part of Jiuyoutan, and also reached the core of Jiuyoutan, and saw the fragment of the Chaos Supreme Dao!


    "The further you go to the center, the more Chaos Supreme Dao it contains! However... if it is too close to the core, the Chaos Supreme Dao here is not stable enough, and it is not suitable for comprehension!"


    In the end, Xu Ming chose a place far away from the core "two realms" as his cultivation place.


    "Begin!" Xu Ming sat cross-legged, his body suspended directly in Jiuyoutan, feeling surrounded by countless Chaos Supreme Dao, "I hope my cultivation can break through to Chaos Realm before the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle!"


    Xu Ming''s current cultivation base is "Sixth Rank of Saints", and his strength is "Second Rank of Mysterious Yellow Realm" without the use of infinite avatars and ten thousand ephemeral flowers! If the cultivation base can break through to the Chaos Realm, then Xu Ming''s strength may reach the fourth, fifth, or even higher levels of the Profound Yellow Realm!


    ��


    Years are long.


    Six hundred years in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, in Chaos Capital, almost all the existences with strength above the ninth order of the Great Desolate Realm gathered in the Imperial City of Sword Song. The great powers of all parties must follow the King of Swords and Songs and wait for the arrival of the envoy from the sky gate.


    "Alas... Every time the envoys from the sky gate come, we have to make such a big stage to welcome them!" The Lord of Jiuyou said mockingly.


    "There''s no way, who makes people the messengers of the sixth-rank forces!" Zhuang San also sighed.


    "Be careful!" Lord Jiange shouted, "If you disrespect the envoys of Cangqiongmen, you are disrespectful to Cangqiongmen! Have you forgotten that the original Broken Boundary Island was a fifth-grade force, but it was because of disrespect to the envoys of Cangqiongmen. , was almost wiped out!"


    "Hey��" Lord Jiuyou, Zhuang San, etc. all changed their expressions��yes! Even the fifth-grade forces were easily suppressed by the sky gate; the Chaos Kingdom of Swords and Songs was only a fourth-grade power, how dare to disrespect the envoys of the sky gate?


    Thinking of this, Lord Jiuyou and Zhuang San closed their mouths tightly; even, they faintly regretted complaining just now.


    Seeing this, the King of Sword Song changed the subject and introduced the messenger this time: "This time, the messenger who came to our Sword Song Chaos Kingdom was only a Qingyi disciple of Cangqiongmen before! My disciple, after he grows up his strength should not be underestimated; this ''Dome Wing'' messenger has a cultivation base in the realm of all things; in terms of strength, he is stronger than me!"


    When Lord Jiuyou, Zhuang San and others heard the words, they couldn''t help being secretly shocked - this is the background of the sixth-rank power! Just sending a low-level messenger is a cultivation base in the realm of all things, and his strength is even stronger than that of the first powerhouse of the Chaos Kingdom, "Jiange King"!


    The great powers waited for a few days in the Imperial City of Sword Song.


    Suddenly, the King of Swordsong said: "The Vault Wing messenger is here! Come with me!"


    The King of Sword Song, several great masters of the realm of all things, and dozens of the ninth-order powerhouses in the prehistoric realm all got up and flew into the air.


    The King of Sword Song stood at the front of the queue, cupped his hands and shouted into the void: "Jiange Chaos Kingdom, welcome the arrival of the dome-wing messenger!"


    The great powers behind the King of Sword Song also bowed.


    In the void, came out a stern figure with a cold face. He looked down at the great powers of the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song, and said coldly, "King of Sword Song, are you ready for the list of your participation in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle?"


    "It''s ready! It''s just..." The King of Sword Song hesitated.


    "Speak!" said the dome wing messenger.


    The King of Sword Song gritted his teeth and said, "It''s just... We, the Chaos Country of Sword Song, only have thirty places to participate, isn''t it a bit small... There are hundreds of geniuses who want to participate in the Chaos Country..."


    "Humph!" Qiongyi messenger snorted coldly, "Can anyone participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle? I''m even... I''m still considering whether to reduce your quota!"


    "Okay! Let''s not talk about it!" Qiongyi messenger said, "I will live in your Chaos Country for a while, and check whether the geniuses you reported are qualified to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle!"

 Chapter 1463： covet

    The Dome Wing messenger stayed in the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song for decades!


    "It''s really cool to be a messenger! Looking at the Chaos Kingdom of Sword and Song, everyone is respectful in front of me, and I don''t dare to be disrespectful!"


    This is the first time Qiongyi has served as the messenger of the sky gate.


    Previously, Qiongyi was only a very ordinary member in the sky gate! It can even be said that the status in the sky gate is very low! - After all, Qiongyi was only a Tsing Yi disciple before! Even now, the strength has reached the realm of all things; however, the purple-clothed disciples and golden-clothed disciples who were in the same period as Qiongyi in the past are already in the realm of destruction!


    In Cang Qiongmen, his status is very low, and he has no right to speak at all; but now, when he comes to the Chaos Kingdom of Jiansong, it is "one word and nine cauldrons" - such a contrast makes Qiongyi eager to stay in the Chaos Kingdom of Jiansong forever!


    "After I go back, I must find a way to let the sect send me down to be an overseer who guards one side!" Qiongyi couldn''t help but think - Shisui Zhiwei, he enjoys this kind of "power in control" too much. feel it.


    "If I had known that being a messenger could be so cool, I would have thought of a way to be a messenger!"


    Benedict! Tuk Tuk!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Qiongyi said indifferently.


    A figure pushed the door and entered, it was Lord Jiuyou.


    "I have seen the Dome Wing messenger!" Lord Jiuyou respectfully said, "I don''t know what the messenger is looking for me for?"


    The dome wing messenger looked at the lord of Jiuyou, and said with a half-smile: "I heard... your Jiuyoutan is very magical?"


    Jiuyoutan?


    The lord of Jiuyou couldn''t help but wonder, how could the dome-wing messenger be interested in Jiuyoutan. He thought about it for a while, and said: "Jiuyoutan, can assist geniuses whose cultivation base is below the ninth order of Chaos Realm to practice! Qiongyi messenger, your cultivation base has already reached the realm of all things; this Jiuyoutan is right You are useless!"


    "Oh? Really?" Qiongyi smiled, "It''s okay, no matter if it''s useful or not, I want to go to Jiuyoutan to see it! You take me there!"


    "But..." Lord Jiuyou was a little embarrassed, "In Jiuyoutan, someone is cultivating!"


    "Huh?" Qiongyi''s face was displeased. "Whose cultivation is more important than my visit to Jiuyoutan? Besides... I''m just going to have a look, it won''t affect other people''s cultivation!"


    "This..." How dare the lord of Jiuyou refused to refuse again, so he had to say, "I wonder when the envoy of Qiongyi wants to visit my Jiuyoutan?"


    "Now!"


    ��


    Lord Jiuyou brought the dome-wing messenger to Jiuyoutan.


    "Oh?" Qiongyi''s messenger was a little surprised, "So this is what you call Jiuyoutan! Haha... How can you know the real usage of Jiuyoutan?"


    Lord Jiuyou was stunned when he heard the words: "Dome wing messenger, what do you mean... Jiuyoutan, can let the powerhouses above the ninth order of Chaos Realm cultivate?"


    "That''s not true. After all, your Jiuyoutan is too low-grade!" Qiongyi messenger said, "It''s just... you haven''t developed the real use of Jiuyoutan!"


    When the dome wing messenger spoke, there was a hint of playfulness hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    "This way... I''m in Jiuyoutan, I''m afraid I will stay for a long time! You don''t have to accompany me, just leave me here alone!" Qiongyi said with a wave of his hand.


    "This... Okay!" Lord Jiuyou is only the leader of one of the top third-rank forces, and his cultivation is only the ninth rank of the Great Desolate Realm. How can he dare to say "no" in front of the dome-wing messenger? With doubts, he had to leave Jiuyoutan under the dispatch of Qiongyi messenger.


    "Hehe!" After Lord Jiuyou left, the dome-wing messenger showed a treacherous smile. Then the figure flashed and entered Jiuyoutan directly.


    ��


    In Jiuyoutan.


    Xu Ming is practicing to a critical moment.


    After more than 600 years of cultivation, Xu Ming''s cultivation has broken through from the sixth rank of saint to the ninth rank of saint; and now, Xu Ming is preparing to attack the Chaos Realm!


    Xu Ming is already very satisfied with such a cultivation speed!


    After all, the higher the cultivation base, the longer it takes to cultivate! If others knew that it took Xu Ming only 600 years to break through from the sixth rank of the saint to the ninth rank of the saint, I really don''t know what it would be like!


    "Consolidate the foundation and you should be able to hit the Chaos Realm!"


    "Huh?" At this moment, Xu Ming frowned slightly; he noticed that someone else had entered Jiuyoutan, "I don''t know who it is, when they entered Jiuyoutan, they were so fanatical, and I don''t know. Take it easy!"


    After all, Xu Ming was cultivating in Jiuyoutan; if the other party entered Jiuyoutan with such a big fanfare, it would undoubtedly affect Xu Ming''s cultivation.


    It was the Dome Wing Messenger who entered Jiuyoutan��in fact, with the cultivation base of the Dome Wing Messenger, if he hadn''t deliberately made a big splash, it would have been impossible for Xu Ming to discover him.


    "Forget it! Continue to practice!" After all, Jiuyoutan belonged to the Lord of Jiuyou, not Xu Ming; therefore, in such a situation, Xu Ming couldn''t say anything, so he had to continue to practice.


    While Xu Ming was cultivating, the dome-wing messenger had already arrived at the center of Jiuyoutan��the place where the fragments of Chaos Supreme Dao were located!


    "This piece of debris has not been taken away! It seems that in Jiange Chaos, no one knows the value of this piece of debris; the former messengers should not have noticed Jiuyoutan!" Qiongyi messenger sneered in his heart This is fate! This piece of Chaos Supreme Dao fragment, it seems... just waiting for me to collect it! Bring a piece of Chaos Zhidao back, and the harvest is not bad! "


    Thinking of this, the dome-wing messenger released his divine sense again and "looked" out of Jiuyoutan.


    Seeing that Lord Jiuyou had already been sent away by himself, the Dome Wing messenger smiled even more: "Very good! Just take advantage of this moment and collect this fragment!"


    The divine power of the dome-wing messenger completely covered the fragments of Chaos Supreme Dao. Then, he yanked violently!


    boom!


    The fragment of Chaos Zhidao was not moved, but the entire Jiuyoutan shook heavily.


    "Huh?" Qiongyi''s messenger frowned slightly, "It seems that this fragment of the Supreme Dao has fallen into this Jiuyou Lake for too long! Even, it has been connected with the entire Jiuyou Lake! Even if it is a flood At the ninth level of the realm, you can''t even think of taking this fragment of the Supreme Dao! But...for me, it''s just a little bit of effort!"


    boom!


    The Dome Wing messenger pulled again.


    The entire Jiuyoutan shook again!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The Dome Wing messenger pulled it a dozen times in a row, and this piece of the Supreme Dao finally began to "loose"!


    "Continue!" Seeing this, the Dome Wing messenger pulled harder.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming was at a critical moment of cultivation!


    But suddenly, the entire Jiuyoutan was shaken heavily, which immediately destroyed Xu Ming''s state of mind for cultivation.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    Immediately after��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The entire Jiuyoutan began to vibrate and roar continuously! Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Xu Ming to continue to calm down and cultivate.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1464： put the blame on

    "Go and see!"


    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Xu Ming to continue to calm down and cultivate. After thinking about it, he directly separated the waterway and flew towards the source of the vibration.


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the center of Jiuyoutan.


    "Huh? This is...?" Xu Ming has been practicing seclusion in Jiuyoutan, and naturally he doesn''t know the Dome Wing messenger; however, he saw that the Dome Wing messenger was shaking the fragments of the Supreme Dao desperately.


    Xu Ming immediately understood: "He wants to take away the fragments of the Chaos Supreme Dao!?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - Lord Jiuyou clearly told him that he would not take away the fragments of the Dao, so why would anyone come to take them now? What''s more, even if someone wants to take it, Lord Jiuyou will definitely tell him first! After all, he is cultivating in Jiuyoutan!


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive when he saw the tyrannical aura on the Dome Wing messenger, but he still asked, "Your Excellency...?"


    "Go away!" Qiongyi shouted directly without even looking at Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression changed, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the fragment of the Dao was finally "pulled out" under the constant shaking of the Dome Wing messenger.


    "Haha..." Qiongyi laughed loudly, and then directly collected the fragments of Zhidao.


    Without the fragments of the Supreme Dao, the entire Jiuyou Lake is also undergoing great changes. The chaotic and profound mysteries contained in every drop of the pool water are like a rootless weed, passing by quickly.


    No matter what Jiuyoutan turned into, Qiongyi messenger didn''t even bother to look at it, and left proudly.


    "This..." Xu Ming was a little stunned - Jiuyoutan, was it destroyed like this?


    At this time, Jiuyoutan was chaotic and was not suitable for Xu Ming to practice.


    Xu Ming also followed the direction where the Dome Wing messenger left and flew away - when such a thing happened during his cultivation in Jiuyoutan, of course he had to tell Jiuyou Lord immediately.


    However, there is no way to communicate in Jiuyoutan, Xu Ming can only fly out of Jiuyoutan first.


    ��


    call out-


    How terrifying is the speed at which all things exist?


    Even if the dome wing messenger did not travel at full speed, but just strolled leisurely; but in an instant, he had already flown out of Jiuyoutan. As soon as he flew out of Jiuyoutan, he saw Jiuyou Lord.


    It turned out that after Lord Jiuyou left, he always felt that something was wrong; because he suspected that the Dome Wing messenger would have bad intentions, he turned back again. But... when he returned to Jiuyoutan, the fragments of Zhidao had been taken away by Qiongyi, and Jiuyoutan had undergone great changes.


    "This..." Lord Jiuyou was stunned. He was about to fly into Jiuyoutan to take a look, when he saw the Dome Wing messenger flying out of it and asked, "Dome Wing messenger, what''s going on...?"


    "Huh? Jiuyou, didn''t I tell you to go back first? Why haven''t you left here yet?" Qiongyi messenger had just stolen someone else''s fragments of the Supreme Dao, and of course he was a little guilty; however, he did not answer the question of Lord Jiuyou, Instead, he asked Lord Jiuyou.


    "Yes, but..." Lord Jiuyou looked ugly, "This Jiuyoutan...?"


    puff!


    At this time, Xu Ming also flew out of Jiuyoutan. Although his speed is not as good as that of the Dome Wing messenger, it will not take much time to fly out of Jiuyoutan at full speed.


    The dome-wing messenger glanced at Xu Ming, and suddenly had a plan in his mind, looked at the lord of Jiuyou, and said with a displeased expression: "Jiuyou, you are also true, who is also put into the Jiuyoutan? - I am I heard that your Jiuyoutan is very magical, so I came to see it; but I didn''t expect that, as soon as I entered, I saw that the fragments of Zhidao had been taken away by him!"


    The Dome Wing messenger pointed at Xu Ming and said.


    Xu Ming, who just came out, looked confused: "What? I took away the fragments of Zhidao?"


    Xu Ming has seen a lot of shameless people; but this is the first time he has seen a shameless person like the Dome Wing messenger!


    "What!?" The face of Jiuyou Lord couldn''t help but show a strong disbelief - Xu Ming has been practicing in Jiuyoutan for more than 600 years, and there has been no accident; why is you Qiongyi? An accident happened when the messenger entered. Is there such a coincidence in the world? What''s more, with Xu Ming''s strength, he can''t take away the fragments of the Dao Dao; even if he can take them, he won''t be able to use them!


    No matter from which aspect, Xu Ming could never take away the fragments of the Dao Dao!


    Then, the Fragment of Zhidao was not taken by Xu Ming, but who would have taken it? �� The answer seems self-evident.


    However, these words, Jiuyou Lord can only whisper in his heart, but he dare not say it directly!


    After all, the status of the messenger of the sky gate is really too honorable and noble! If Lord Jiuyou dares to be disrespectful to him, even if he is killed on the spot, I am afraid that King Jiange will not dare to stand up for him!


    Although Lord Jiuyou had already guessed the answer, he was extremely angry, but he did not dare to say anything.


    "Humph!" The Dome Wing messenger snorted coldly, "I am very unhappy with this matter! However, my lord has a lot of it, so I don''t care about you!"


    After finishing speaking, the Dome Wing messenger ignored Xu Ming and Lord Jiuyou''s expressions and walked away.


    As for the thoughts of Xu Ming and Lord Jiuyou? Dome Wing messenger doesn''t care at all! - As the messenger of the sky gate, in the Chaos Kingdom of Swordsong, he is an existence that surpasses everything! Whoever dares to disobey him will die!


    After the dome-wing messenger left.


    "Lord Jiuyou, I..." Xu Ming looked at Lord Jiuyou with complicated eyes. He was really worried, and Lord Jiuyou believed the man''s words.


    "You don''t have to say it, I know it!" In the tone of Lord Jiuyou, there was a strong sense of helplessness, "When I came to Jiuyoutan just now, Jiuyoutan was still safe; in a blink of an eye, it became like this now. Son! - With your strength, you can''t do it at all!"


    "Then Lord Jiuyou, why don''t you...?" Xu Ming asked, looking in the direction the Dome Wing messenger was leaving.


    Of course, Lord Jiuyou knew what Xu Ming wanted to say, and he couldn''t help but feel even more helpless: "Do you know who he is?"


    Xu Ming shook his head: "Who is it?"


    "He is the ''Qingyi messenger'' of Cang Qiongmen!" Lord Jiuyou sighed, "Don''t say he just took the fragments of the Dao, even if he kills us on the spot, our Sword Song Chaos Kingdom would not dare to have them. It''s not disrespectful, I can only laugh! Forget it, just treat me as unlucky!"


    Lord Jiuyou had no choice but to admit that he was unlucky.


    "The messenger of Cangqiongmen?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a cold light, and he secretly said in his heart, "I can''t believe that people from Cangqiongmen are like this?"


    Xu Ming''s views on Cangqiongmen became somewhat contemptuous.


    "Xu Ming!" Lord Jiuyou solemnly warned, "If the treasure is gone, it will be gone, there is no way! You must remember, just pretend that nothing happened, and you don''t know anything, don''t mess with this. A dome wing messenger is not happy!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1465： dragon trapped shoal

    The residence of the Domewing messenger.


    The Dome Winged messenger is admiring the harvested fragments of the supreme path.


    "Pretty! It''s so beautiful!" The dome-wing messenger''s eyes were a little intoxicated.


    The fragments of the Dao, at a rough glance, feel no different from ordinary rocks; however, the more you look at them, the more unusual you will feel. Even every trace on the fragment is flawless.


    "It''s a pity... this fragment of the Supreme Dao is still too small!" The Dome Wing messenger was still a little dissatisfied, "However, it is enough to create a top-level ''divine weapon of all things''! I just don''t know if it is enough. A ''Slayer of Destruction''?"


    Above the Chaos God Armament, it is further divided into: Xuanhuang God Armament, Prehistoric God Armament, All Things God Armament, Destruction God Armament, Nirvana God Armament!


    A fragment of the Supreme Dao, no matter how small, can be used to create a top-level weapon of all things.


    If you want to build a higher-level magic weapon, the requirements for the fragments of the Tao are also higher!


    It is said that on top of the Divine Armament of Nirvana, there is also the ��Supreme Dao Divine Armament��! However, if you want to build a Divine Weapon of the Supreme Dao, you must at least have a "Shard of the Supreme Dao" that contains the complete Dao!


    "Just this piece of the Dao Fragment, I have gained a lot from this trip!" The Dome Wing messenger smiled, "Forget it, let''s stop here this time! If the search is too harsh, think again next time. Searching, I am afraid they will hide the treasures, it is not so easy to search!"


    The Dome Wing messenger can basically be sure that the next time he will be sent to the Chaos Kingdom by Jiansong will be him! In line with the idea of ??"a long stream of water", the dome wing messenger decided not to search too hard.


    Benedict! Tuk Tuk!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Huh?" The Dome Wing messenger put away the fragments of the Supreme Dao, and then withdrew the isolation formation, shouting, "Come in!"


    A figure pushed the door and came in, it was the King of Sword Song.


    "Dome Wing Messenger!" The King of Sword Song said with a warm smile, "I have already prepared the information on the thirty geniuses participating in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, as well as the twenty candidate geniuses!"


    "Yeah!" The dome wing messenger nodded, "Show me!"


    The King of Sword Song immediately handed over the jade slip in his hand: "There are battle images and remarks of these fifty geniuses in it, please also ask the messenger to take a look!"


    The Dome Wing messenger took it, and the divine sense entered the jade slip, and immediately saw the first name: "Xu Ming?"


    "This Xu Ming is the first genius of my Sword Song Chaos Kingdom! His strength has already reached the legendary level of Chaos Realm!" The King of Sword Song introduced - in fact, he still specially put the name Xu Ming on the The first one.


    "I''ve heard of it!" The Dome Wing messenger said lightly.


    However, the days when Qiongyi messenger came to the Chaos Kingdom of Jiansong, he was busy enjoying life and had no intention of doing business. Therefore, although he had heard of Xu Ming''s name, he didn''t know Xu Ming at all, much less knew it. What does it look like.


    "Let me see how powerful the legendary genius of Chaos Realm is!" The Dome Wing messenger said with great interest.


    The legendary genius of the Chaos Realm, even in the endless chaos, is a legend!


    However... the dome wing messenger doesn''t care much about the legendary genius of Chaos Realm! After all, just because you are powerful in the Chaos Realm does not mean that you are equally powerful in the Xuanhuang Realm; moreover, even a legendary genius in the Chaos Realm only has a slight advantage in the competition system of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, and may also be defeated by other Genius dies.


    A genius who does not grow up is just a genius; a genius who grows up is an awesome powerhouse!


    The Dome Wing messenger clicked on Xu Ming''s information and learned about it in detail. In the information, it is the battle image of Xu Ming in Zhenmoling.


    "It''s him?" Qiongyi messenger couldn''t help but startled - the figure in the battle image was not the Xu Ming he saw in Jiuyoutan?


    "He turned out to be that Chaos Realm legendary genius? - This is too **** coincidental!" Qiongyi messenger was speechless - he stole the fragment of the Supreme Dao, and just happened to blame it on a Chaos Realm legendary genius?


    "Legendary genius of the Chaos Realm, in terms of talent, he is not inferior to me at all! If he stands out from the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, he will probably surpass me in the future..." Thinking of this, the Vault Wing messenger couldn''t help but regret a little, "Wait for his strength to compare. I��m stronger and my status is higher than me, maybe I will get revenge on me����


    But soon, the color of regret in the eyes of the dome wing messenger turned into a savage color: "Why don''t you just kill him directly?"


    But then, the dome wing messenger denied the idea.


    If Xu Ming was just an ordinary genius, he would kill him if he killed him, no problem! But Xu Ming is a legendary genius of the Chaos Realm. If he kills him casually, there will be problems; especially, the Dome Wing messenger has done something wrong. If the problem is found out, it will be troublesome.


    "You can''t let him grow up, and you can''t kill him right away, then..." The Dome Wing messenger thought for a while, and immediately remembered, "Then don''t let him participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle! I still have this power!"


    The eyes of the dome wing messenger lit up: "Just do it! - Humph! If a dragon is trapped in the shoal, it is destined to not become a real dragon! If you can''t board the platform of the Wanyu Genius Battle, you will miss a big opportunity; How far can the place grow?"


    The Dome Wing messenger sneered disdainfully: "Wait for this small place, and his genius halo has been worn away. Then, if I find another chance to kill him, who will care?"


    After reading Xu Ming''s information, the Dome Wings messenger looked at the information of dozens of other geniuses, but they were just casual glances, not carefully.


    Soon, the dome-wing messenger finished reading: "Okay! I have chosen it!"


    The geniuses who will be passed by the dome wing messenger are marked in the jade slip, and then handed back to the king of Jiange: "Gather all these geniuses, and go to the starting place with me soon to participate in the Wanyu genius battle!"


    "Okay!" The King of Sword Song even put his spiritual sense into the jade slip and looked at it.


    Seeing this, the King of Sword Song was suddenly a little confused - Xu Ming wasn''t chosen? how can that be?


    The King of Sword Song couldn''t help but read it again to confirm that he was not mistaken.


    "This..." King Jiange looked at the Dome Wing envoy and couldn''t help asking, "Envoy, look, did you miss a genius?"


    "Who?" The Dome Wing messenger asked knowingly.


    "Xu Ming!" King Jiange said without hesitation.


    "Missing selection? No!" The Dome Wing messenger shook his head and said, "The genius who participates in the Ten Thousand Domains Talent Battle must not only have enough talent and strength, but also have enough moral character!"


    Morality?


    The King of Sword Song scolded secretly in his heart��how have I never heard of it, the Wanyu Genius Battle also requires moral character?


    The Dome Wing messenger continued: "This Xu Ming has bad morals and is a petty thief. I don''t like it! Therefore, he can''t participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle! - That''s it! Hurry up and select the 30 geniuses I have selected. Gather, I''m going to take them to the beginning."


    The Dome Wing messenger is also a little guilty, so he doesn''t want to stay here for a long time, and wants to go back quickly.


    "Hmph! When I return to the original place, you will have nowhere to shout even if you have grievances!" The Dome Wing messenger thought proudly - the original place, not everyone can enter! Even the King of Sword Song is not qualified to enter the initial land.


    As for the King of Sword Song, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "A petty thief? I don''t think Xu Ming is like this! - I don''t know, what exactly did Xu Ming do to cause the sky to fall? Winged messenger''s dissatisfaction! I must ask Xu Ming quickly to find out about this matter; moreover, I will help Xu Ming win back the opportunity to participate in the Wanyu Talent Battle!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1466： I have it!

    After returning home, the King of Sword Song immediately announced the list of selected geniuses.


    After everyone saw this list, they were full of doubts:


    "Huh? Where''s Xu Ming?"


    "Why isn''t Xu Ming on this list? Could it be that... he''s too timid to participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Tournament?"


    "Impossible? I see Xu Ming''s aura like a rainbow. He doesn''t look like a timid and fearful person!"


    "It''s not that Xu Ming didn''t dare to go!" The shadow said, "The country lord has already reported Xu Ming''s name, but... Xu Ming has lost the election! He is not eligible to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle!"


    "what!?"


    "Xu Ming is not qualified to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle!?"


    "how can that be!?"


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    The great masters of the Chaos Kingdom of Jiansong all looked at the Lord of the Kingdom of Jiange in disbelief��you must know that Xu Ming is a legendary genius in the Chaos Realm! If even Xu Ming is not qualified to participate in the Wanyu Talent Battle, who else is qualified to participate?


    "Don''t be impatient!" King Jiange said, "Jiuyou and Xu Ming, they''ll be there soon! I''ll ask them later!"


    Not long after, Lord Jiuyou brought Xu Ming to the Imperial City of Sword Song.


    "Lord, why are you calling us here?" Lord Jiuyou and Xu Ming didn''t know what happened.


    "We Jiansong Chaos Kingdom, this time the list of participating in the Ten Thousand Domain Talents Tournament is out!" Lord Jiansong looked at Xu Ming and said, "But... there is no Xu Ming!"


    "What?" Lord Jiuyou was shocked.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was a little mentally prepared - after all, there is nothing very surprising in doing such a thing as a dome wing messenger.


    The King of Sword Song continued: "The Dome Wing messenger said...Xu Ming''s character is not good, so he can''t participate! What''s going on?"


    Bad character, can''t participate?


    Xu Ming was a little surprised by the shamelessness of the Domewing messenger - he is really capable of talking! Such reasons can be pulled out!


    Lord Jiuyou also looked strange. He thought for a while, and said, "Lord, it''s not convenient for me to talk about this now, I can only talk to you in private!"


    What Lord Jiuyou will say next is about the Dome Wing messenger. Some words are naturally not suitable for too many people to hear; in case someone catches the wind and spreads the truth, the Lord of Jiuyou can''t bear the consequences.


    "Oh?" Lord Jiange nodded and said, "Then let''s go away first! First, gather the geniuses on the list, and prepare to go to the starting place with the Vault Wing messenger to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle!"


    "Yes!"


    "it is good!"


    All parties have retreated.


    When the Walking Dead Hall Master left, he glanced at Xu Ming with a half-smiling look in his eyes��of course he was happy to see that Xu Ming was in trouble.


    In the hall, only Xu Ming, Lord Jiuyou, Lord Jiange, and Shadow were left.


    "What''s going on?" King Jiange looked puzzled, and his face was a little ugly.


    You must know that the King of Sword Song has high hopes for Xu Ming, hoping that Xu Ming can shine in the Wanyu Genius Battle; in this way, he can also be rewarded by the domain master. But now, Xu Ming didn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle.


    Lord Jiuyou looked at Xu Ming: "Tell me!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded and said, "When I was cultivating in Jiuyoutan, I saw Qiongyi messenger come to Jiuyoutan and took away the fragments of the Dao! However, after leaving Jiuyoutan, that Qiongyi came to Jiuyoutan. The winged messenger bit back, saying that I took away the fragments of the Dao!"


    "It''s actually like this..." The King of Sword Song was stunned, but a little helpless.


    As soon as he heard it, he knew that Xu Ming was telling the truth; because there was no need for Xu Ming to tell such a lie! But the problem is, it''s one thing for him to believe in Xu Ming, and it''s another thing to help Xu Ming recover his claims!


    After all, the other party is the messenger of the sky door!


    It is not something that the King of Sword Song can provoke at all!


    Even if he knew that the dome-wing messenger was spewing blood, the King of Sword Song could only choose to "believe" the words of the dome-wing messenger! Otherwise, what awaits him is likely to be the demise of the entire Chaos Kingdom! ��The former fifth-rank force, Boundary-Breaking Island, is the best example! Just because he was disrespectful to the envoy of the sky gate, he fell from a fifth-grade power to a third-grade power, and may even disappear completely at any time.


    "Extremely shameless!" After listening to the shadow, he also cursed bitterly, "This Qiongyi, used to be just a Tsing Yi disciple from the Cang Qiong Sect! Now he has become an envoy of the Cang Qiong Sect, and he is so arrogant and unreasonable!"


    "No way!" Lord Jiuyou sighed, "Don''t say he is the messenger of the sky door! Even if he is just a dog in the sky door, it is not something we provoke!"


    "Alas..." Shadow just complained casually. Of course he knew that at such a time, there was no other way except forbearance!


    Xu Ming pondered in his heart: "Tsing Yi disciple of Cang Qiong Sect? Ha! I don''t know how he will react when he sees my ''Qing Qiong Sect Golden Clothes Order''!"


    "However..." Xu Ming did think about it, and took out the Golden Clothes Token to intimidate the Domewing messenger; however, he had other concerns, "But...the strength of the King of Sword Song and the others are not as good as the Domewing messenger; Golden Clothes Order, the dome-winged messenger is likely to try and kill me forcibly, and even kill everyone who knows the truth!"


    If that''s the case, although Xu Ming won''t really die, he can still be resurrected with the help of the "immortal mark"; however, the Cangqiongmen Golden Clothes Order and Xu Ming''s other treasures will all be lost, and moreover, the King of Sword Song and others , will be implicated by him!


    This kind of thing is naturally not what Xu Ming wants to see!


    so��


    Xu Ming can only endure!


    "If I can go to Cang Qiongmen, UU reading will take out the golden clothing order..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "At that time, as a golden clothing disciple of mine, I will deal with a Qing clothing disciple. Dome Wing, it shouldn''t be difficult!"


    "Well! Just do it!" Xu Ming already had an idea in his heart.


    At this time, the three people, Lord Jiange, Lord Jiuyou, and Shadow, were still discussing how to make Xu Ming successfully participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle.


    "Why don''t we send some treasures to the Dome Wing messenger?" Lord Jiuyou said, "As long as he receives the treasures, Xu Ming will be sent to participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle!"


    "It''s impossible for him to collect the treasure! Even if he does, it''s impossible for Xu Ming to participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle!" The King of Sword Song shook his head without hesitation, "The Envoy of Qiongyi must have felt that Xu Ming grew up. , there will be a threat to him; that''s why he deliberately suppressed Xu Ming!"


    Lord Jiuyou and Shadow also understand this situation - if you want Xu Ming to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, you must pass the Dome Wing messenger! However, the Dome Wing messenger made it clear that he was deliberately suppressing Xu Ming, so how could it be possible for Xu Ming to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle?


    Therefore, the three of them discussed and discussed, but they were still unable to do anything.


    "It would be great if we had a ''star map of the beginning''!" King Jiange sighed, "If we have the star map of the beginning, I can take Xu Ming to the place of the beginning; when I get there, I can do it myself. To sign up for the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, why bother to look at other people''s faces! It''s a pity... I can''t even enter the original place without the star map of the beginning!"


    "How is it so easy to get the star map of the beginning?" Lord Jiuyou also shook his head.


    "The Star Map of the Absolute Beginning?" Xu Ming, who was deciding to go to Cangqiongmen to do something, said subconsciously, "I have it!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1467： Break through chaos

    "I have!" Xu Ming said subconsciously.


    "what!?"


    "You have!?"


    King Jiange, Lord Jiuyou, and Shadow all looked at Xu Ming in disbelief. Sure enough, in Xu Ming''s hand, he was holding a star map of the beginning of time.


    "It actually exists!" The three great masters were all stunned.


    You must know that the star map of the beginning is a treasure that even the King of Swords and Songs is difficult to obtain and will be jealous of! How could Xu Ming have such treasures?


    "Show me!" King Jiange said.


    Xu Ming didn''t worry that the other party would rob him of his star map in the early days, and handed it over directly; after all, if he was worried about being robbed, Xu Ming would not take it out.


    "It is indeed the star map of the beginning, that''s right!" Lord Jiange looked at it and said, "However, this star map of the beginning can only carry two people into the beginning of the land!"


    "Two people?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    "It seems that although you have the star map of the beginning of time, you still don''t know how to use the star map of the beginning of time!" Lord Jiange smiled, "The star map of the beginning of time can be big or small. The big star map of the beginning of time can carry several Hundreds of thousands of people; and the small star map of the beginning can only carry one or two people!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming seemed to understand. Anyway, the meaning is that Xu Ming''s star map in the beginning is small.


    "Two people...enough!" The King of Sword Song handed back the star map of the beginning to Xu Ming, "In this way, Xu Ming can enter the beginning of the land and participate in the Wanyu genius battle! After Xu Ming performed well in the battle, he was arrested by If a certain superpower is selected, then there is no need to be afraid of the Dome Wing messenger anymore; even, there is still hope to find the Dome Wing messenger to settle accounts at that time!"


    "Yes!" Lord Jiuyou also said bitterly - his fragments of the Supreme Dao were taken away by the Dome Wing messenger, and he felt distressed!


    "Let''s do it, Xu Ming!" said the King of Sword Song, "When the Dome Wing messenger is gone, I will go with you to the beginning of the land!"


    The King of Sword Song naturally did not dare to set off at the same time as the dome-wing messenger, heading to the original place.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming nodded.


    ��


    Half a month later, the Vault Wing messenger left the Chaos Kingdom of Swordsong with thirty geniuses. And among the thirty geniuses who participated in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, there was no Xu Ming.


    "Hahaha... That''s great!" Seeing that Xu Ming was unable to participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle, the Master of the Walking Corpse couldn''t help laughing. However, until now, the Lord of the Walking Corpse did not know where he had offended Xu Ming.


    ��


    Sword Song Imperial City.


    The King of Sword Song placed the top-grade Chaos Origin Stones in the open space in the imperial city as if they did not want money. At this time, more than 30,000 high-grade Chaos Originium had been placed on the ground.


    The arrangement of each high-grade chaotic source stone is very particular; obviously, the King of Sword Song is arranging some great formation.


    "The country lord, are you setting up... an unbounded water curtain?" In the imperial city, an existence in the realm of all things asked suspiciously.


    The unbounded water curtain array can transmit water curtain images across countless distances. What makes this realm of all things puzzled is, why did the lord set up this great formation?


    "There are still more than 300 years before the Wanyu Genius Battle begins; isn''t it a bit too early to set up the Unbounded Water Curtain Array? Besides... Xu Ming can''t even participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle, and it doesn''t seem worth it. Wasting so many chaotic source stones, specially set up an unbounded water curtain array to watch the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle?"


    "You''ll find out later!" King Jiange didn''t explain too much��he didn''t tell anyone else that Xu Ming had a star map in the beginning. After all, walls have ears; naturally, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better!


    "Oh..." The one who exists in the realm of all things didn''t ask too much.


    ��


    As for Xu Ming, he was trying to break through the Chaos Realm.


    When Xu Ming was in Jiuyoutan, his cultivation base had already reached the ninth rank of a saint; moreover, the accumulation was strong enough. If it wasn''t for the interference of the dome-winged messenger, maybe Xu Ming would have broken through to the Chaos Realm logically.


    Now, although there is no cultivation environment in Jiuyoutan, but with Xu Ming''s accumulation, it should not be difficult to break through the Chaos Realm!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming''s entire divine body seemed to be boiling. His comprehension of the Chaos Supreme Dao is constantly changing the level of his divine body; the entire divine body is undergoing an earth-shaking leap.


    Every moment, Xu Ming could feel that his divine body was becoming stronger!


    This breakthrough lasted a full year.


    Finally, Xu Ming successfully broke through to the first order of Chaos Realm!


    "Powerful power!" Xu Ming could clearly feel that he was many times stronger than before the breakthrough.


    You know, the stronger the strength, the more exaggerated the gap between each small order!


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming was a sixth-order saint, his strength had already reached the second-order Xuanhuang realm. However, when Xu Ming''s cultivation reached the ninth rank of a saint, his strength was still only the second-rank peak of the Xuanhuangjing, and he did not reach the third-ranking of the Xuanhuangjing!


    However, now that he has broken through to the Chaos Realm, Xu Ming''s strength has soared to the fifth rank of the Profound Yellow Realm!


    The strength improved from the sixth rank of the saint to the ninth rank of the saint is far inferior to that from the ninth rank of the saint to the first rank of the Chaos Realm!


    "Strong!" Xu Ming could only use one word to describe his current strength.


    Moreover, you must know that in the upcoming Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, Xu Ming''s opponents are just a group of Chaos Realm! Among these Chaos Realms, the strongest is probably only the strength of Chaos Realm Extreme Peak, and even the Legendary Chaos Realm cannot be found, let alone the strength of Xuanhuang Realm! That is to say...


    In the Wanyu Genius Battle, Xu Ming used the terrifying power of "The Fifth Rank of the Profound Yellow Realm" to bully a group of children with the strength of the Chaos Realm! Thinking of that scene, Xu Ming felt a little embarrassed to participate in the Wanyu Talent Battle!


    This is so bullying!


    And it is still bullying all the top chaos geniuses in the entire endless chaos!


    but��


    Since the Wanyu Genius Battle is a big opportunity, Xu Ming certainly won''t give up!


    "I am bound to win the throne of the Wanyu Genius Battle!" Xu Ming''s goal is very clear, "When I win the first place, the distance between me and Han Mo will be shortened by one step! There is even hope that I can help Han Mo. Silence!"


    It is also because of Gu Hanmo that Xu Ming is so looking forward to the upcoming Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle!


    "It''s time to go!"


    Everything is ready, although there are still more than 300 years before the start of the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, it is time to set off.


    After all, it is very far away from the Chaos Capital of Swordsong to the original land! Even if you can take the Chaos Teleportation Formation, you still have to travel a lot.


    Moreover, after arriving at the initial place, you have to sign up, and there will be various other trivial matters.


    So, you can''t go wrong if you go early!


    So... in the entire Jiansong Chaos Country, almost no one knew about it, the Sword Song Country Lord had taken Xu Ming and quietly set foot on the Chaos Teleportation Formation. Once this is gone, Xu Ming''s name will surely shake the entire endless chaos!


    The cold is finally getting better, and the update is completed today, thank you!


    Go to bed early tonight, there will be an update tomorrow morning.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1468： enter the beginning

    Tianwenyu is as vast as the sea. And the Chaos Kingdom of Sword and Song is just a drop in the ocean.


    Even if the realm of all things exists, if you want to go from the Chaos Kingdom of Swordsong to the original place, you must take the chaotic teleportation array; if you drive the chaotic flying boat to fly slowly, you may not be able to reach it for thousands of years.


    This time, the chaotic teleportation formation that Xu Ming was riding was obviously much more advanced than the one on Boundary Boundary Island; the speed of traversing the void in the space channel was also thousands of times faster than before!


    But even so, it took Xu Ming and King Jiange a full ten years to get out of the space channel.


    wow��


    "It''s finally here!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh, "This space channel is really long! Back then, it only took me a quarter of an hour to travel from Broken Boundary Island to the capital!"


    When the King of Sword Song heard the words, he shook his head and smiled: "Our little Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song, and Tianwenyu, how can we compare!"


    After walking out of the chaotic teleportation formation, Xu Ming was immediately stunned by the sight in front of him.


    The huge chaotic teleportation formation behind him is located in the endless chaotic void; and in the distant void in front of him, there is an extremely dazzling white hole, which is constantly erupting chaos in all directions.


    Countless chaotic realms that were almost materialized were ejected from the white hole. Around the white hole, the time and space of the emptiness of billions of worlds is completely in chaos.


    In every inch of chaotic time and space, the speed of time and the density of space are different! Even if the realm of all things exists, if you dare to trespass rashly, the divine body will be torn into hundreds of millions of copies.


    "That''s the place of the beginning!" said the King of Sword Song, "In the entire Tianwen domain, all order, matter, and energy are born from the place of beginning!"


    Xu Ming looked at it in shock: "Is this the creation of heaven and earth?"


    "Let''s go!" King Jiange said, "Only with the star map of the beginning can we resist the chaos of time and space here and enter the beginning!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming took out the star map of the beginning, and inspired the star map of the beginning according to Bishop Jiange''s secret method.


    hum��


    Immediately, a layer of purple light shrouded Xu Ming and the King of Sword Song��this star map in the beginning can only protect them from entering the beginning.


    Even if there are other people hidden in the world ring, they will be torn apart by the chaos of time and space!


    This is no longer a mere time-space disorder, but the rules and order of the chaotic universe! The rules and order stipulate that you cannot enter the initial land at will!


    I am afraid that only when you reach the domain master level can you be qualified to carry the rules of the chaotic universe.


    "Walk-"


    The King of Sword and Song took Xu Ming and swept across hundreds of thousands of worlds in an instant. Soon, the two fell into a place where time and space were confused.


    bang bang bang bang bang...


    The chaotic time and space constantly collided with the purple masks on Xu Ming and King Jiange. However, in the protection of the star map in the beginning, the time and space on Xu Ming and the King of Sword Song are safe and sound.


    However, after entering the space-time disordered area, even the King of Sword Song is like being stuck in a quagmire, and the speed of travel plummets.


    "With my strength, it will take a hundred years to pass through this space-time disordered area!" said the King of Sword Song.


    "So long?" Xu Ming was startled.


    It''s no wonder that the Kingdom of Jiansong started from the Kingdom of Chaos and Chaos more than 300 years in advance. After all, the "hundred years" is in a smooth situation; if something goes wrong, a little delay may not be enough.


    Fortunately, in the time-space disordered area, everything went smoothly, and no one else was encountered during the period.


    A hundred years later, Xu Ming successfully reached the edge of the original land.


    Before, the huge white hole that Xu Ming saw at the beginning of the Chaos Teleportation Array had already occupied half of his field of vision. At this time, what Xu Ming saw was a layer of dazzling white membrane wall, but nothing could be seen erupting from the membrane wall.


    The King of Sword Song explained: "Actually, this white membrane wall has been erupting Chaos Dao all the time; it''s just that the time and space around us are so chaotic that we can''t see or touch these eruptions at all. Chaos to the Tao!"


    "Creation is amazing!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    These eruptions of near-materialized Chaos Supreme Dao were probably passing him by; however, Xu Ming could not see or touch it at all!


    The King of Sword Song said with a smile: "If we can all touch these near-materialized Chaos Supreme Dao, then the Chaos Supreme Dao Fragment will be worthless! That Vault Wing messenger will not be for a Supreme Dao Fragment. , and so laborious!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded.


    In the next instant, Xu Ming and the King of Sword Song passed through the white membrane wall and entered the original place.


    Xu Ming only felt that there was a white light in front of him. Whether it was vision or spiritual sense, he could only see the white light, and he could not find anything else.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Ming felt that the scene in front of him was changing, and he was already on an endless grassland.


    This grassland is like the most common grassland in the mortal world, there is nothing special about it. But I don''t know why, even Xu Ming, even the King of Sword Song, the great master of all things stood on this grassland, and felt surrounded by an incomparably warm atmosphere. In this initial place where the world opened up, Xu Ming and King Jiange were like wanderers returning to their hometowns, and their whole hearts suddenly calmed down.


    "This feels so good!" Xu Ming felt that his countless years of killing had been washed away at this moment. His mind seemed to have returned to a clean state; even his comprehension seemed to have improved a lot.


    "Let''s go!" King Jiange said, "This place is not as safe as you think it is; it is only safe when you reach the ''City of Absolute Beginning''!"


    call out-


    The King of Sword and Song took Xu Ming and traveled hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. However, this speed is already very slow for the existence of all things.


    "The space compression in the initial land is too great, and my speed is greatly affected!" The King of Sword Song frowned slightly.


    Hundreds of millions of miles in the initial land is probably farther than the "ten thousand worlds" in the endless chaos!


    "However, the flow of time here is the same as in the endless chaos of the outside world!"


    In the entire endless chaos, there may be occasional places where the time flow rate is different; but the time flow rate of the entire endless chaos is consistent in most places.


    After all, in the entire endless chaos, there is only one "long river of time". And those places where the flow of time is different are the reefs or whirlpools in the long river of time.


    call out-


    When Xu Ming and the king of Jiange moved forward at high speed.


    Suddenly, several figures shot out from all directions of the grassland.


    "Stop!!" A thunderous roar resounded through the void, resounding in the ears of Xu Ming, "Leave the star map of the beginning, spare you from dying! We only need the star map of the beginning, and we don''t need any other treasures!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1469： Zantenkyo

    "Leave the star map of the beginning, spare you all! We only need the star map of the beginning, and we don''t want any other treasures!"


    Of the three figures, one was dressed in black, with cold eyes and a thunderbolt mark between his eyebrows; the other two were all wearing blue robes, and their imposing manners were also very extraordinary.


    "Three realms of all things!" King Jiange''s expression froze.


    These three people are very smart, and they know that those who have just entered the land of the beginning must have the star map of the beginning of time; so, as soon as they open their mouths, they only need the star map of the beginning of time.


    However, the King of Sword Song knows that things are not so simple - if you take out the star map of the beginning, it will be a sign of weakness; once you show weakness, then the opponent will definitely launch a mad attack.


    and��


    Although the King of Sword Song did not dare to say how strong he was in the realm of all things, he was definitely not weak! Three ordinary realms of all things want to rob him too?


    It''s too much to underestimate him!


    "Go away!" Lord Jiange shouted directly.


    "what!?"


    "you!"


    "court death!"


    The three realms of all things are furious.


    boom!


    The sky that had been clear for thousands of miles suddenly turned pitch black.


    In the next moment, the black-clothed man in the realm of all things instantly turned into a divine thunder, shrouding Xu Ming and the two of them.


    "Hi-" At this moment, Xu Ming almost suffocated.


    The power at the level of the realm of all things is simply not something that the current Xu Ming can compete with.


    call out-


    call out-


    In the sky covered with divine thunder, two blue figures swept over at a very high speed.


    "Death!" King Jiange''s eyes were cold and stern, and the sword was unsheathed.


    call out-


    A sword light slashed through the endless darkness.


    The thunder in the sky dissipated in an instant, and the two blue figures disappeared in an instant.


    Endless darkness recedes.


    "Pfft!" The strong man in black appeared, his body was weak, "You... you dare to kill our Cantian Sect!"


    The black-clothed powerhouse stimulated the rune, and instantly fled away.


    "The King of Sword Song is so strong!" Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    Killing two realms of all things with one sword, and severely injuring one realm of all things; such strength, in the realm of all things, is not weak!


    The King of Sword Song frowned, "I''m in trouble..."


    "Huh?" Xu Ming wondered.


    The King of Sword Song said: "The Cantian Sect is a fifth-rank force in the original land; if they offend them, I am afraid there will be trouble! - Let''s go, let''s go to Taichu City! At least in Taichu City, they are not Dare to do it!"


    The initial land is the core of the entire Tianwen Domain; and Absolute Beginning City is the core of the core!


    Tianwen Domain Lord, the headquarters of many fifth-rank forces and sixth-rank forces are all in the city of Absolute Beginning.


    The King of Sword Song galloped along with Xu Ming. A few days later, the city wall of Taichu City was seen.


    "It''s finally here!" King Jiange finally felt relieved; as long as he entered Taichu City, he would be safe.


    Although the Remnant Heaven Sect is a fifth-rank force, in the city of Absolute Beginning, it is only the bottom force, and they will never dare to cause trouble in the city of Absolute Beginning.


    "Come in!"


    Xu Ming and King Jiange all flew towards the city gate.


    In the beginning, the city was very small, only the land of several realms. However, the space here is very folded and compressed; the land of the number of worlds is even larger than the land of tens of thousands of worlds in the endless chaos.


    Moreover, the people who have lived in Taichu City for a long time are only the core layers of some top forces; therefore, although Taichu City is small, it is still very empty.


    However, when Xu Ming and King Jiange flew close to the city gate...


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Dozens of figures rushed out of the city at the beginning of time; each figure was imposing and mighty, exuding a coercion that Xu Ming could not resist.


    Dozens of all-world powerhouses!


    Lord Jiange''s face turned pale: "It''s over!"


    Although the King of Sword Song is in the Chaos Kingdom, but at the beginning, he is the leader of a mere fourth-rank force, and he is nothing here!


    Dozens of figures stood at the gate of Taichu City, and Xu Ming and King Jiange didn''t dare to go forward.


    As for going back...


    If there was no accident, there would have been an ambush on the way back.


    "I still haven''t had time to rush into Taichu City!" King Jiange smiled bitterly.


    If you enter Taichu City, although you will never dare to come out again, there will be no danger at all!


    Moreover, as long as Xu Ming shines in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, how can the Cantian Sect dare to take revenge again?


    But now, he was stopped outside the gate of Taichu City, and the King of Sword Song had to feel like he wanted to cry without tears.


    "If I knew earlier, I should have taken Xu Ming and left the original place directly!"


    However, after finally coming to the original place, will you be willing to go back like this?


    Certainly not reconciled!


    "Humph!" Among the dozens of figures, an almighty with eyes as sinister as a poisonous snake snorted coldly, "Even the people of our Cantian Sect dare to kill?"


    The King of Sword Song continued: "We are willing to compensate!"


    "Compensation? Hahahaha..." Dozens of all-world powerhouses laughed in unison, "What compensation? Can you afford it?"


    "Humph!" It was the gloomy and gloomy power before, he looked at the king of Jiange and said coldly, "I''ll give you two options! One, become my soul slave, and I will drive it from now on; two, die. !"


    As for Xu Ming... The other party never looked at Xu Ming from the beginning to the end! After all In their eyes, Xu Ming is just an ant.


    Become a slave of the soul, or die?


    No matter which way it is, it is not what the King of Sword Song wants!


    But now, the King of Sword Song is facing dozens of strong people in the realm of all things at the same time, and many of them are obviously stronger than himself, and he can''t even escape; obviously, he is really in a desperate situation.


    "Xu Ming, ask yourself for more blessings!" King Jiange said through a voice transmission.


    At this time, the King of Sword Song really couldn''t protect Xu Ming anymore.


    However, Xu Ming evoked a meaningful smile and secretly said in his heart: "The original land is also a place where the weak eat the strong! Now... I can only try this trump card!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming took a few steps forward.


    "Huh? Xu Ming?" King Jiange was startled, not understanding Xu Ming''s actions.


    "An ant!" The strong man of the Remnant Heaven Sect showed disdain.


    "Go away!" Venerable Can Hua, among the powerhouses in the realm of all things, even waved his palm directly, intending to smack and kill Xu Ming.


    At this moment, a golden talisman appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    There are only two words on the sign: the sky.


    This Token is ordinary, without any coercion.


    However, as soon as the talisman came out, the expressions of dozens of Remnant Heaven Religion experts in the Myriad Realm suddenly changed; the Venerable Remnant Hua who took the shot was even more frightened and hurriedly blasted the attack in another direction.


    boom!


    In this direction, there happened to be a strong man of the Cantian Sect, and his whole body was scorched black by the blast.


    But the powerhouse, who was scorched to the black by the blast, didn''t even say a word; instead, like dozens of other powerhouses of the Remnant Heaven Sect, they all looked at the talisman in Xu Ming''s hand in horror.


    "Sky Gate... Golden Clothes Order!?"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1470： Arako Hikari

    "Sky Gate... Golden Clothes Order!?"


    The dozens of powerhouses of the Cantian Sect were all shocked and sluggish!


    "How... how?"


    You know, Cang Qiongmen is the top force in the initial land! It is also Tianwen Domain Lord, who can also overwhelm Cangqiongmen; other top six-rank forces are at most just on par with Cangqiongmen.


    And the Remnant Heaven Sect was only the bottom force in the original land. When they thought that they were besieging the golden-clothed disciples of Cangqiongmen, they felt a little shivering; they must know that every golden-clothed disciple is a treasure of Cangqiongmen!


    "Xu Ming, you..." The King of Sword Song also looked at the talisman in Xu Ming''s hand in disbelief.


    Of course, the King of Swords and Songs recognizes the Golden Clothes Order of Cangqiongmen! At the beginning, the territory where the Chaos Kingdom of Jiansong was located was originally the territory of the fifth-rank force of the Broken Boundary Island; it was precisely because the Broken Boundary Island offended the Cangqiongmen and was destroyed tragically that the establishment of the Chaos Kingdom of Jiansong came later!


    King Jiange never thought that Xu Ming would be the golden-clothed disciple of Cangqiongmen!


    "Let''s go into the city and talk about it!" Xu Ming was secretly relieved when he saw that the golden clothing order really shocked the other party; to be honest, when he took out the golden clothing order, he had no idea in his heart - he only knew that the Cangqiongmen was Sixth-Rank power, but I don''t know how the deterrent power of the Sky Gate in the initial land is.


    Now it seems that the deterrent is very strong! Even a fifth-grade force like Cantian Sect, when they see this talisman in their hands, is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Seeing that Xu Ming was about to enter the city, how could the dozens of strong men from the Cantian Sect dare to stop them, so they all made their way and watched them enter the city.


    The Venerable Canhua who shot Xu Ming was even more ashen: "I actually shot the golden-clothed disciple of Cangqiongmen...and almost hurt him..."


    "What do I do now?" Dozens of experts in the realm of all things looked at each other in dismay.


    "Hurry up and report to the sect master, let the sect master decide!"


    ��


    Inside the sky gate, an eternal existence suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were extremely clear, like the river of time flowing in them.


    He, Elder Tianjing, a super existence of "Nirvana Realm"!


    Even if all things are destroyed, he is eternal!


    "The golden robe that went to the ruins last time actually appeared in the original place!?"


    Elder Tianjing''s path of proving the Tao is based on the ultimate Tao of chaos, and has created his own way of cause and effect; therefore, he is particularly sensitive to changes in causal opportunities.


    If Xu Ming took out the Golden Clothes Order in the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song, it would be difficult for Elder Tianjing to sense it; after all, the long distance would dilute the maintenance of cause and effect. And if Xu Ming came to the starting place, but he didn''t take out the golden clothing order, he wouldn''t be able to sense it; after all, if he didn''t take out the golden clothing order, it meant that he didn''t have too much causal connection with the surrounding.


    But now, Xu Ming was at the gate of Taichu City and took out the golden robe. If Elder Tianjing couldn''t even sense this, then his so many years of preaching would really prove to the dog.


    "That''s great!" Elder Tianjing was overjoyed, "This golden-clothed disciple was able to come to the starting place by himself! From today onwards, I finally have an eleventh golden-clothed disciple!"


    Elder Tianjing''s spiritual thoughts spread like ripples on the surface of a lake; in an instant, they locked onto Xu Ming.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming was explaining the matter of the Golden Clothes Order to the King of Sword Song: "I passed the examination left by the Cang Qiongmen, so I became a Golden Clothes disciple! In fact, when I was in the capital, I wanted to take it. The Golden Clothes Order has been issued; however, I am worried that the Dome Wing messenger will attack me!"


    "You did the right thing!" The King of Sword Song nodded. Obviously, he also felt that Xu Ming came to the starting place, and then took out the golden clothing order is the safest way.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Elder Tianjing''s spiritual thoughts condensed into a golden figure, which appeared in front of Xu Ming and King Jiange.


    King Jiange was stunned, and even bowed and saluted: "Meet Elder Tianjing!"


    The King of Sword Song clearly remembered that when the Broken Boundary Island was still the heyday of the fifth-rank power, there were dozens of "Destruction Realm" powers on the island; among them, there was no lack of the existence of the peak of the Destruction Realm! But at that time... Elder Tianjing didn''t leave Absolute Beginning City at all, and directly separated from countless billions of realms, he used karma to kill all the great powers of Destruction Realm on Broken Boundary Island!


    Afterwards, Cang Qiongmen randomly dispatched a few low-level Destruction Realm, leading a group of Myriad Realms, almost completely destroying Destruction Realm Island. In the end, it was because he was disdainful to kill them all, so he left a little inheritance to the Broken Boundary Island.


    For Elder Tianjing, the King of Sword Song has long admired him; he never imagined that Elder Tianjing would suddenly condense his incarnation.


    Elder Tianjing ignored the King of Swords and turned his eyes on Xu Ming: "You are the golden-clothed disciple from the ruins? Good! Very good! Come to see me at Cangqiongmen!"


    With that said, the figure of Tianjing Elder dissipated directly.


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was slightly taken aback.


    "Xu Ming!" King Jiange said in shock, "Elder Tianjing will actually show up to see you in person! It seems that he values ??you very much!"


    "Elder Tianjing?" Xu Ming obviously had never heard of this name Lord Jiange solemnly said: "Elder Tianjing has a very high status in the sky gate, and can definitely be ranked in the top three! ��Let��s go, don��t make Elder Tianjing wait too long!��


    Xu Ming followed King Jiange and rushed to the gate of the sky at full speed.


    ��


    At Cangqiongmen, the first disciple "Huangguguang" walked with both hands.


    Cangqiongmen, not counting Xu Ming, has a total of ten golden-clothed disciples; Huang Guguang is the only Chaos Realm disciple among them! The other golden-clothed disciples had already broken through to the Profound Yellow Realm or even higher!


    However, for the golden-clothed disciples of Cang Qiong Sect, Chaos Realm, Profound Yellow Realm, Great Desolate Realm, Myriad Realm Realm, and even Destruction Realm do not have the slightest pressure; therefore, Cang Qiong Sect does not take cultivation very seriously. And Huang Guguang has the lowest cultivation base, but is actually the "first disciple" because... he deliberately suppressed his cultivation base!


    He wanted to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle and fight against the top geniuses in the entire endless chaos; therefore, he deliberately did not break through to the Xuanhuang realm, and was still dawdling in the chaos realm.


    At this time, Qiongyi messenger is carefully following Huang Guguang. Although Qiongyi messenger is a strong man in the realm of all things, he still has to bow his head in front of Huang Guguang, a genius in the chaos realm.


    "This time, among the affiliated forces of our Cang Qiongmen, what amazing geniuses are going to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Talent Battle?" Huang Guguang asked casually.


    "Compared to you, it''s a bunch of waste!" The Dome Wing messenger flattered without blushing.


    At this moment, the dome-wing messenger happened to see Xu Ming and the King of Sword Song, and couldn''t help but be surprised; then, he shouted: "Bold! - Who brought you to the beginning of the land? Also, who allowed it Did you enter the gate of the sky?"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1471： Silly!

    "Huh?" Huang Guguang couldn''t help but wonder, "Who are they?"


    Qiongyi messenger even explained: "One is the lord of the Chaos Kingdom, and the other is a genius who wants to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle; however, I didn''t choose him! But I don''t know why, they ran to the beginning. Come, and come to our sky gate!"


    "Oh..." Huang Guguang lost interest after listening to it, "Jiange is a genius in a small place like Chaos Kingdom! Since there is no place to be selected for the Wanyu Genius Battle, then hurry up and blast him out, don''t let him come to our sky. The door is open!"


    "Yes!" The Dome Wing messenger responded, and he was about to come forward to shove Xu Ming, "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Xu Ming said lightly: "I have something to do at Cangqiongmen! Someone asked me to come to Cangqiongmen!"


    "Ha!" Qiongyi messenger sneered disdainfully, "Is there something wrong with you coming to Cangqiongmen? You are the only ants who deserve to come to Cangqiongmen? - Also, if I tell you to get out, you should get out of my way! Who asked you to come to Cangqiongmen? Yes, it''s useless!"


    Xu Ming didn''t have time to speak again.


    "I came for him, but it didn''t help?" Suddenly, Elder Tian Jing''s voice sounded in the surrounding void.


    The Dome Wing messenger suddenly trembled��of course he could hear it, this was the voice of Tian Jing Elder.


    In the next moment, the figure of the elder Tian Jing appeared nearby. Although it was just a projection of spiritual sense, it still scared the Dome Wing messenger to the point of urinating, and even bowed and saluted: "Elder Tian Jing!"


    The Dome Wing messenger was about to cry. He never thought that it would be Elder Tian Jing looking for Xu Ming. Moreover, it is even more difficult to understand, what is so special about Xu Ming that can attract the attention of the elders of Tianjing?


    At this moment, the Dome Wing messenger had only deep regrets left in his heart! If he had known earlier, Xu Ming and Elder Tianjing would still have a relationship; even if he gave Qiongyi messenger a hundred courage, he would not dare to hit Xu Ming with the idea of ??framing it!


    Where is this "framing"? It''s like digging a hole and burying yourself!


    The Dome Wing messenger wanted to say something, try to ease the relationship with Xu Ming; but for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Dongyi!" Elder Tianjing''s indifferent voice sounded, "I heard from you just now that Xu Ming was going to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Talent Tournament, but you didn''t choose him? - Tell me, why didn''t you choose him?"


    The Dome Wing messenger trembled again in his heart.


    The most important reason why he didn''t let Xu Ming participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle was, of course, because he framed Xu Ming and was afraid that Xu Ming would seek revenge on him when he grew up, so he suppressed Xu Ming.


    But now, can you tell the truth?


    Of course not!


    The Dome Wing messenger was sure that if he told the truth, he would be slapped to death by Elder Tian Jing in the next instant! ��The existence of the realm of all things like him, although he can show off his strength after going to the Chaos Kingdom of Jiansong; but in fact, in the sky gate, it is the lowest existence, not even a fart! If Elder Tianjing wants to kill him, he doesn''t even need any reason!


    If you can''t tell the truth, then you have to lie!


    "I hope it can be perfunctory!" The Dome Wing messenger only drummed in his heart��you must know that Elder Tianjing is the best at it, but it is the cause and effect! Lying in front of a power of cause and effect?


    Now, what the Dome Wing messenger can expect is that Elder Tianjing should not take Xu Ming too seriously, care too much about this matter, and will not use causal investigation.


    So, Qiongyi messenger took out what he had said before in the Chaos Kingdom of Jiansong and said it again: "Elder, this Xu Ming has bad morals and is a petty thief! When I came to the Chaos Kingdom of Jiansong At that time, I saw that he was stealing the Dao Fragment; that''s why I kicked him out of the Wanyu Genius Battle list!"


    "Oh..." Elder Tianjing said seemingly indifferently, "Is that so?"


    "Yes!" Seeing that Elder Tianjing didn''t seem to care much, the dome-wing messenger couldn''t help but feel happy.


    As for Xu Ming, his expression changed��this dome-wing messenger is really shameless! At this time, he is still talking nonsense with his eyes open!


    Xu Ming was about to speak, but was stopped by Elder Tianjing with his eyes.


    I saw Elder Tianjing smiled lightly: "By the way, let me introduce you a little - Xu Ming, the eleventh golden-clothed disciple of our Cangqiongmen!"


    The eleventh golden-clothed disciple! ?


    Huang Guguang and Qiongyi changed their expressions.


    "It''s him?" Huang Guguang couldn''t help asking.


    Thousands of years ago, the news of the eleventh golden-clothed disciple appearing in the Cangqiongmen spread a lot in the door. However, because this golden-clothed disciple was born in the "ruins", it was difficult to find the Heaven''s Vault Sect, so this matter was gradually forgotten.


    Some people even think that the golden-clothed disciples in the ruins may never even reach the original place and cannot be discovered by the sky gate. Unexpectedly, in just a thousand years, he came to the gate of the sky.


    The Dome Wing messenger had the urge to hit the wall in his heart: "It''s the first time I served as messenger, the first time I framed and framed it, and I actually planted it on the head of the golden-clothed disciple..."


    "Oh, that''s right!" Elder Tianjing turned around, looked at Qiongyi, and said, "But Qiongyi, I don''t believe what you said just now, what should I do?"


    The Dome Wing messenger''s expression suddenly changed Elder Tianjing smiled and said, "Well, let me search your soul! - Right and wrong, as long as you search your soul, you will know everything!"


    Soul search! ?


    The face of the dome wing messenger changed again.


    You must know that searching for souls is risky; it is normal to accidentally disturb the sea of ??consciousness of the soul-searching person and make him a fool!


    Elder Tianjing can easily know the truth of the matter with the help of cause and effect, but he has to choose to use "soul search" - what does this mean?


    The Dome Wing messenger knew very well that this was Elder Tian Jing, who was deliberately sending a friendly signal to Xu Ming, the new golden-clothed disciple! - If the soul search comes out and the Vault Wing messenger is telling the "truth", then at most, they will blame Xu Ming without any pain; He will also take advantage of the soul search to directly turn the Dome Wing messenger into a fool!


    This is the friendly signal sent by Elder Tianjing to Xu Ming - no matter what, stand on Xu Ming''s side!


    What''s more, the truth is... the Vault Wing messenger is lying! Xu Ming is the victim!


    Thinking of this, the Dome Wing messenger was simply frightened!


    "Xu Ming, look, is this okay?" Elder Tianjing wanted to search his soul, but it was Doongyi who asked Xu Ming''s opinion.


    What the Dome Wing messenger can think of, Xu Ming and the King of Sword Song can also think of of course.


    "This...is this the attitude of Cangqiongmen to the golden-clothed disciples?" King Jiange was extremely shocked in his heart - Qiongyi messenger, after all, he was also a powerful person in the realm of all things, so he was directly sacrificed as a "friendly signal". .


    Of course Xu Ming had no opinion: "Everything is up to Elder Tianjing!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1472： test

    "Everything is according to Elder Tianjing!"


    When the Dome Wing messenger heard the words, his face changed greatly, and he begged for mercy again and again: "Xu Ming spared his life! Elder Tianjing spared his life!"


    However, no one listened to his plea for mercy.


    boom!


    Elder Tian Jing''s spiritual thoughts poured domineeringly into the spiritual sea of ??the dome-wing messenger.


    With Elder Tianjing''s tyrannical spiritual sense, the memory of the Dome Wing messenger was instantly traced.


    "Steal the fragments of the Dao Dao, and put the blame on Xu Ming? - Humph! You really lost all the face of our Cang Qiongmen!" Elder Tianjing snorted coldly, raised his hand mercilessly, and put Qiongyi''s face. The entire divine body was wiped clean.


    However, the treasures of Qiongyi were well preserved.


    Elder Tianjing said casually: "Xu Ming, you can take these treasures!"


    Elder Tianjing naturally despised these rubbish.


    "Thank you, Elder Tianjing!" Xu Ming accepted it unceremoniously.


    In this scene, King Jiange''s eyes are a little hot - you must know that the treasures in the whole body of the dome-wing messenger are richer than the King of Jiange! In other words, Xu Ming''s current net worth is relatively wealthy in the realm of all things!


    Huang Guguang''s face is embarrassed - as the saying goes, when you beat a dog, you have to look at the owner! As soon as Xu Ming came, he killed one of his lackeys; it''s no wonder that Huang Guguang''s face looks good!


    However, it was Elder Tian Jing who did it, and Huang Guguang didn''t dare to say anything.


    but��


    Huang Guguang''s face changed a few times, and he said: "Elder Tianjing, according to the rules of our Cangqiongmen, the golden-clothed disciples who have just started should take the test of solving the chess game, right?"


    Solving the chess game is a common method used by all forces to test geniuses!


    In Cang Qiongmen, if you do not perform well in the chess game of solving the sky, no matter how strong your strength is, even if you reach the legendary level of Chaos Realm, you will not be able to become a golden-clothed disciple!


    Moreover, if the number of broken games in the Xietian chess game is small, even if you become a golden-clothed disciple, your ranking will be relatively low, and you will be looked down upon by other golden-clothed disciples!


    The reason why Huang Guguang is the first disciple of Cang Qiong Sect is because the number of games he has solved in the Heaven Solving Chess game is the most in the entire Cang Qiong Sect!


    Huang Guguang said again: "I am very curious about this junior brother Xu Ming''s talent; I also asked Elder Tianjing to arrange a test earlier, so that I can have a glimpse of the style!"


    "I will arrange this myself, you don''t need to worry about it!" Elder Tianjing could of course see that Huang Guguang wanted to press Xu Ming on the Xie Tian chess game, so as to show his "first disciple" demeanor!


    However, to be honest, Elder Tianjing is not optimistic about how well Xu Ming can perform in the chess game. After all... Xu Ming is a golden-clothed disciple who was born in the "ruins". No matter how good his talent is, I''m afraid he can''t compare with other carefully nurtured golden-clothed disciples, right?


    "Xietian chess game?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but laugh - isn''t this hitting on his strengths and giving him a chance to "make a name in one fell swoop"?


    "Xu Ming!" The King of Sword Song secretly said, "This Huangguguang is the first genius of the Cangqiongmen generation; he seems to be targeting you a little bit, so you should keep a low profile and don''t go against him!"


    "Are you a genius on the first day?" Xu Ming suddenly became interested.


    Immediately, Xu Ming looked at Huang Guguang with a playful look and asked, "How many games have you solved this chess game?"


    Huang Guguang said proudly: "91,300 rounds!"


    ��


    The news that Xu Ming came to Cangqiongmen soon spread in Cangqiongmen.


    "Have you heard? Our eleventh golden-clothed disciple of Cang Qiongmen has been found by Elder Tian Jing!"


    "Of course I know. Tomorrow, he is going to take the test of solving the chess game! I don''t know, how many levels can his supreme foundation reach?"


    "Oh! A genius born in ruins, don''t hold too high expectations, it is estimated that he can barely reach the 70,000-level! And... cracking the Jietian chess game depends on the state; if the state is not good, maybe even 70,000. If you can''t crack the game, that''s ridiculous!"


    "Haha! If you can''t break 70,000 rounds in the test, you will be reduced to a disciple in purple!"


    ��


    The test for Xu Ming will start soon.


    A large number of experts in the sky door came to watch.


    In addition to Elder Tianjing, Elder Cangyun and Elder Huhai also came, all of whom are in the Nirvana Realm!


    As for the existence of the realm of all things and the realm of destruction, there are thousands!


    These masters all want to see if the eleventh golden-clothed disciple of Cang Qiongmen really has real materials!


    "Xu Ming?" King Jiange said through his voice, "Can you really crack 70,000 games of Jietian chess?"


    King Jiange has a deep understanding of Xietian chess games; he also knows how difficult it is to crack 70,000 games!


    Deciphering 70,000 games to solve the heaven chess game means that the "foundation of the Dao" has reached 70,000! What is "the foundation of the Tao"? - The foundation of the Dao can only be built in the Chaos Realm and below; the more solid the foundation of the Dao, the higher the future achievements! Above the Mysterious Yellow Realm, it is impossible to consolidate the foundation of Dao, nor can it be improved in the chess game of Jie Tian!


    Like the King of Swords and Songs, it is because the foundation of the Supreme Dao is not solid enough, so his achievements are limited - his foundation of the Supreme Dao is only 40,000 layers, and cultivation to the "realm of all things" is the ultimate It is impossible to break through to the highest level in this life. "Destruction".


    And the 70,000-level Supreme Dao foundation, breaking through to the Destruction Realm in the future, is as easy as eating and drinking; even the "Nirvana Realm" has some hope!


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    Solve the chess game?


    To the root of the road?


    Not to mention the mere Cang Qiong Sect, even if he looks at the entire endless chaos, Xu Ming can be sure that there is absolutely no one whose foundation is more solid than his own! Because... there are only 103,600 games of Xie Tian chess, and the highest level of Dao Foundation is only 103,600!


    Xu Ming has already cracked all the chess games to solve the sky, and forged a 103,600-layered foundation of the Supreme Dao - how could someone''s foundation of the Supreme Dao be more solid than his? At most, it can only be flat, not necessarily!


    "Look at it!"


    Under everyone''s attention, Xu Ming calmly went to understand the chess game.


    Most of the thousands of masters who are watching Xu Ming are in the realm of all things and the realm of destruction; under their gaze, if they are replaced by another genius, their mood and state are likely to be affected!


    But who is Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming''s use of "knowing the back of his hand" to describe the game of Xietian chess is not an exaggeration in the slightest. No matter how many strong people watched, it wouldn''t affect Xu Ming in the slightest.


    "Well..." Xu Ming pondered inwardly, "You can''t be too high-profile, let''s keep a low profile! - Since the number of ''first disciple'' Huang Guguang''s resolutions is 91,300, then I will... 91,000 Three hundred and one rounds are over! There can be no more!"


    As long as there is one more game than the current "first genius", isn''t Xu Ming a "first genius"?


    Moreover, if he surpasses the ancient light by too much at one time, it will definitely damage his confidence - he still has to give the young man some hope!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1473： first disciple

    oom!


    Xu Ming''s solution has begun!


    Xu Ming''s solution gives the impression that one word - fast!


    very fast!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    One, two, three, four...


    The great powers watching only felt that Xu Ming did not stop when he cracked the chess game of Jie Tian! - This foot has just stepped into the first game, and the next foot has already stepped out, heading for the second game!


    Under Xu Ming''s offensive, he had already cracked hundreds of games in the blink of an eye!


    "So fast!"


    "I''ve never seen it so fast to crack the Jietian chess game!"


    "He doesn''t even have to think? - The way to solve each game of Xie Tian chess is different! But how do I feel, he didn''t even think about it, so he just started!"


    "It''s not that he didn''t think, but...too confident!"


    "So confident, so powerful! I really don''t know how many games Xu Ming can crack!"


    As soon as Xu Ming made his move, he shocked many great powers.


    "Humph!" Huang Guguang sneered disdainfully, "Jietian chess game, it''s not faster than anyone else! No matter how fast you can solve it in the front, what''s the use of it?"


    The great experts around Huang Guguang heard it, and they all felt that there was some truth; they all waited to see when Xu Ming would slow down.


    but��


    Huang Guguang and others waited, but found that Xu Ming seemed to be tireless; if he was not careful, he had already cracked more than 20,000 games.


    The corners of Huang Guguang''s mouth trembled: "After cracking more than 20,000 games, doesn''t he know that he is tired?"


    Deciphering a chess game is like a mortal climbing stairs.


    When you first start climbing stairs, you can go up a lot of steps in one go; but when your feet are tired, you always have to rest, right?


    Climbing the stairs, it is the feet that are tired; and cracking the chess game, it is the mental power! - Breaking more than 20,000 rounds in a row, no matter how good your talent is, your mental power should be tired, right?


    But Xu Ming, does he look a little tired?


    "This��"


    All the powers watching are shocked and dumb.


    "Perverted!" All the great experts exclaimed in their hearts.


    Thirty thousand rounds!


    When he passed 30,000 rounds, Xu Ming subconsciously glanced at the watching crowd. Looking at it, Xu Ming found that the two words seemed to be written in the thousands of pairs of eyes - pervert!


    "Uh...Is it too exaggerated to scare them?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said, "This little scene is scary! What about the sixth-rank power Heaven''s Vault Sect?"


    Small scene?


    Xu Ming said lightly in his heart, but he didn''t think about it - who else would be as powerful as him when cracking the Jietian chess game?


    It''s not that the powers of Cang Qiongmen haven''t seen the world, it''s really... Xu Ming is too perverted!


    "Forget it, let me slow down a bit!"


    In order to take care of the psychological endurance of the "audience", Xu Ming decided to slow down a little.


    "call��"


    After seeing that Xu Ming had passed 30,000 rounds, he finally "slowed" down; the great experts at Cangqiongmen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Finally slow down!"


    "I thought he would continue to rush up like this!"


    "The speed of breaking the game is too scary!"


    These audiences have a feeling of "eye-opening" in their hearts.


    "Humph!" Huang Guguang''s attitude was "I knew this earlier", "I have said it long ago, such a fast resolution speed will not last long!"


    No one cares about the ancient light.


    Can''t last long?


    I persisted for 30,000 rounds, so how long does this mean?


    Huang Guguang also found the problem, he said lightly: "Look, now that Xu Ming has started to slow down, his speed will only get slower and slower!"


    Next, it was as Huang Guguang expected; Xu Ming''s speed was really getting "slower"!


    But even if it''s slow, Xu Ming''s number of game breaks is still rising steadily.


    Forty thousand rounds!


    Fifty thousand rounds!


    Sixty thousand rounds!


    The 70,000 game mark was also easily knocked off by Xu Ming!


    "Seventy thousand rounds!"


    "It has reached the conditions of a golden-clothed disciple!"


    "Xu Ming has officially become the eleventh golden-clothed disciple of our Cangqiongmen!"


    Xu Ming''s breakout continued.


    But now, when Xu Ming breaks the game, more energy is not on the chess game, but on "observation".


    Observe the expressions of the great powers of the Cang Qiongmen!


    If the Cang Qiongmen can show a shocked expression, then Xu Ming will know, and he has to slow down! And if these shocks were less, Xu Ming knew that he had to speed up a little bit!


    Under Xu Ming''s "control", the great masters of Cangqiongmen who watched, looked shocked, calm, shocked, calm... Wave after wave, endless!


    "It''s really tiring to break a chess game like this!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    If Xu Ming really let go of the broken game, 103,600 games would be swept away easily, why would he need so much trouble?


    "Low-key! Still have to be low-key!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At this time, Xu Ming had broken more than 80,000 games.


    "Eighty thousand rounds!"


    "Looking at Xu Ming''s appearance, he should be able to break a lot of games! I don''t know if it can reach 90,000 games!"


    "If he can reach 90,000 rounds, he is the second disciple of my Cang Qiongmen!"


    "A disciple from the ruins, the first time he came to the sky gate, can he become the second disciple? If you cultivate a little The future is bright!"


    Huang Guguang gritted his teeth and watched: "No matter how strong your talent is, you can only be a ''second disciple''!"


    Huang Guguang would never allow it, Xu Ming took away his "first disciple"!


    ��


    In the midst of the discussions, Xu Ming crossed the 90,000 game mark!


    "90,000 rounds!" Huang Guguang''s whole body is tight - you must know that the number of broken rounds he has only been 91,300 rounds! Xu Ming is very close to his record!


    "It must be impossible to surpass me!" Huang Guguang gritted his teeth.


    However, Xu Ming did not hear his call, and continued to crack the chess game steadily.


    Ninety-one thousand rounds!


    Ninety thousand one hundred innings!


    Every time Xu Ming broke one more game, Huang Guguang felt that his heart shook heavily!


    "It''s impossible to surpass me! I''m the first disciple of Cang Qiongmen!"


    In Huang Guguang''s unwilling eyes, Xu Ming came to 91,300 rounds! Then, it didn''t take long for 91,300 rounds to break!


    "draw!"


    "The record of Huangguguang has been flattened!"


    The sounds that sounded everywhere made Huang Guguang''s face even more ugly.


    "He definitely can''t break the next sentence..." However, even Huang Guguang himself didn''t believe this sentence in his heart.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming boarded the 91301st game of Xie Tian chess game! Then, no matter how Huang Guguang struggled in his heart, Xu Ming broke the game steadily.


    The first disciple of Cangqiongmen - Xu Ming!


    Just when other great masters were guessing where Xu Ming''s limit was, Xu Ming flew down to understand the chess game: "My break, this is the end!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1474： recapture

    "My break, this is the end!"


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly.


    The almighty people of Cang Qiongmen didn''t react for a while.


    "ended?"


    "Why is it over?"


    "This shouldn''t be Xu Ming''s limit! Why don''t you continue to solve the game?"


    The powers of Cangqiongmen are not blind, of course they can see that this is definitely not Xu Ming''s limit! However, why didn''t Xu Ming continue to break down the game?


    Soon, everyone found out:


    "Xu Ming should have done it on purpose!"


    "He deliberately only broke one more game than Huang Guguang, and took the throne of ''First Disciple''!"


    "What a reckless genius!"


    "Too proud!"


    When Xu Ming flew down to the chess game of solving the sky, all the great masters looked sideways��they thought that Xu Ming was just an ordinary golden-clothed disciple; "The throne!


    and��


    do not forget! Xu Ming was born in "ruins"!


    The genius in the ruins lacks good cultivation resources, and there is no good inheritance guidance... He wants to crack more than 90,000 games, which is much more difficult than the geniuses in the original land!


    In short, Xu Ming''s talent is far beyond everyone''s expectations!


    "Xu Ming, you really gave us a surprise!" Elder Tianjing, Elder Cangyun, and Elder Huhai all laughed.


    Xu Ming is a genius at Cang Qiongmen! The stronger his talent, the happier the Sky Gate will naturally be!


    Now, in the eyes of Elder Tianjing and others, Xu Ming''s importance even faintly surpassed that of Huang Guguang, the former first disciple! With a little training, Xu Ming''s future achievements will definitely be higher than Huang Guguang''s.


    "Xu Ming!" The King of Sword Song was also surprised and delighted��although Xu Ming''s previously demonstrated strength reached the legendary level of Chaos Realm; but, after all, this is the first time Xu Ming has truly demonstrated his ultimate foundation. !


    Ninety-one thousand three hundred and one foundation of the Dao!


    And still "at least"!


    ��


    Xu Ming, the new first disciple, left to understand the chess game, surrounded by the great powers.


    And Huang Guguang, the old first disciple, seemed to have been forgotten at this time, and was gnashing his teeth secretly in the corner!


    "hateful!"


    "hateful!"


    "I am the first disciple of Cang Qiongmen! I am!"


    However, no matter how unwilling Huang Guguang''s heart is, but Xu Ming''s number of breakthroughs is in front of him, he can''t help but bow his head! ��Xu Ming solved one more game than him! And it seems to have hidden strength!


    "No!" Suddenly, Huang Guguang''s eyes lit up, "Xu Ming doesn''t necessarily have to hide his strength! He is probably pretending! - His strength can only solve so many games, but he has enough power to pretend. It looks like it! Yes, it must be so!"


    The more Huang Guguang thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was justified.


    "Humph! It''s really cunning! It almost fooled me!" Huang Guguang seemed to have seen through Xu Ming''s conspiracy, "I only need to solve two more rounds, and I can regain the throne of ''first disciple''! Spend all your training time on solving chess games; then, it is not difficult for me to solve two more games!"


    Soon, Huang Guguang made a decision: "Yes! Just solve two more rounds!"


    Swish!


    Huang Guguang jumped and learned about the chess game. Because he had already cracked the Xie Tian chess game here, he didn''t need to start from scratch, he just stood on the 91301th game that Xu Ming had just cracked.


    "I have been for hundreds of years, and I haven''t cracked the game of Jietian! In these hundreds of years, I have a deeper understanding of the Supreme Dao; this game should be solved soon!"


    Huang Guguang was directly immersed in the understanding.


    This solution is twenty years.


    "Huh... It''s finally broken!" Huang Guguang thought that it would be very easy to solve this game by himself; I didn''t expect that this solution would take twenty years.


    "The number of broken games has been leveled!"


    However, because Xu Ming broke the first game earlier; therefore, the "first disciple" is still Xu Ming, not Huang Guguang.


    "Break another round and regain the throne of ''First Disciple''!"


    ��


    As for Xu Ming, he had no idea what Huang Guguang was doing; of course, he had no interest in knowing.


    At this time, Xu Ming was counting the harvest - Elder Tianjing killed Qiongyi and gave all the treasures of Qiongyi to Xu Ming; you must know that this is the entire net worth of a person who exists in the realm of all things!


    There will be no shortage of chaotic origin stones; and they are all high-grade chaotic origin stones, and there are millions! There is also a "Chaos Origin Crystal" that is 10,000 times more precious than the top-grade Chaos Origin Stone!


    "When I was in the capital of Jiansong, I thought I had harvested a lot of treasures! Now it seems that I was really a frog at the bottom of the well..."


    Xu Ming estimates that his current hanging point is enough to use the prehistoric realm, or even the realm of all things!


    "But... maybe I''m also a frog in the well now!"


    But in any case, Xu Ming''s current hanging points have reached an outrageous level! At least for a long time, Xu Ming didn''t have to worry about hanging up.


    "Huh��?" Suddenly Xu Ming noticed the fragment of the Supreme Dao that was placed in the corner of the World Ring by Dome Wing; but at this time, the surface of the fragment of the Supreme Dao seemed to be frozen, condensed Frost, "This is...?"


    After a little research, Xu Ming quickly understood: "I don''t know what method Dome Wing used to deal with this fragment of the Supreme Dao; but now, this fragment of the Supreme Dao can be directly used to assist cultivation!"


    The poor dome-wing messenger worked hard to steal the fragments of Dao Dao, and made a great effort to make it into a treasure to assist cultivation; but he didn''t have time to enjoy it himself, so he made a wedding dress for Xu Ming.


    "Then... first use this fragment of the Dao Dao to cultivate and see!"


    After counting the treasures, Xu Ming directly entered the state of cultivation.


    Xu Ming just broke through to Chaos Realm not long ago, so instead of rushing to improve his cultivation, he practiced "Seven Forms of Breaking the Realm".


    Xu Ming is just getting started with the second "time wall" of the seven styles of breaking the boundary; if you spend some time studying it, you should be able to practice this style to the fullest.


    ��


    Time goes by.


    "Xu Ming, Huang Guguang also cracked the 91301st round!" came the news from the King of Sword Song.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming replied indifferently, thinking to himself, he really aroused Huang Guguang''s arrogance!


    However, arrogance requires capital! What kind of capital does Huang Guguang have to show arrogance in front of Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming re-entered the cultivation state and ignored it.


    ��


    Fifty years later.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha��"


    After solving the chess game, Huang Guguang laughed loudly: "I finally broke the 91302nd game! Hahahaha... I finally regained the throne of the first disciple of Cang Qiongmen!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1475： teach life in minutes

    Purple Cloud Garden.


    It is the place where the disciples of Cang Qiong Sect rest daily.


    Gold clothed disciples, purple clothed disciples, and blue clothed disciples would all come here to drink tea and discuss Taoism.


    It is said to be drinking tea and discussing Taoism, but in fact, it is... the place where low-level disciples look at high-level disciples pretending to be X!


    When there is no golden-clothed disciple present, the purple-clothed disciple is the focal point of pretending to be X-there will be a group of Tsing-clothed disciples surrounding a purple-clothed disciple, staring at him pretending to be Xingyue!


    And when there are gold-clothed disciples present, the purple-clothed disciples and the blue-clothed disciples will undoubtedly focus on the golden-clothed disciples, and look at the golden-clothed disciples in admiration!


    And today, the only focus of the entire Ziyun Garden is undoubtedly... Desolate Ancient Light!


    I saw Huang Guguang sitting with a big belly, Erlang''s legs spread wide, his body leaning back slightly, and he was holding a cup of hot tea in his hand.


    Around Huangguguang, several purple-clothed disciples sat upright, with some admiration in their expressions. The other Tsing Yi disciples were not even qualified to sit, so they could only stand around and listen to Huang Guguang''s eloquent talk.


    "Senior Brother Huang, congratulations, you have regained the throne of the ''First Disciple''!" A purple clothed disciple said flatteringly.


    Huang Guguang waved his hand and said disdainfully: "I just deliberately gave Xu Ming the throne of the first disciple for a few days! I really wanted to take it back, so I naturally took it back easily!"


    "How can Xu Ming compare to you, Senior Brother Huang!"


    "Huh!" Huang Guguang smiled lightly and said, "I originally thought that after Xu Ming heard the news, he would have the courage to compete with me for a ''first disciple''! But I didn''t expect that Xu Ming didn''t even dare to show his face. - It is said that it is retreating, but is it really retreating?"


    The surrounding purple-clothed disciples agreed in a timely manner: "It must be Xu Ming who knows that he is not as good, so he dare not come out!"


    "Ha!" Huang Guguang shook his head and smiled, his expression full of disdain, as if Xu Ming couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    In fact, when Huang Guguang just regained the throne of "First Disciple", he was still very worried that Xu Ming would come out and take "First Disciple" away! However, several years later, Xu Ming did not move at all, and Huang Guguang gradually became more and more arrogant!


    Moreover, Huang Guguang became more and more certain of his original guess��Xu Ming''s limit was 91,301 rounds, just pretending to have some power left!


    "Want to compete with me for the first disciple?" Huang Guguang shook his head and sneered, "Just relying on Xu Ming, it''s still a little short!"


    "exactly!"


    The flattering purple-clothed disciples and Tsing-clothed disciples around him would naturally only agree.


    ��


    Time flies, another hundred years have passed.


    Xu Ming never appeared.


    Inside Cangqiongmen, there are more and more sayings that Xu Ming is not as good as Huangguguang!


    On this day, Xu Ming finally came out of the retreat.


    "The second form of the seven types of breaking the world, the ''time wall'', has been completed!"


    Now, Xu Ming can form a "time wall" around the divine body with just one thought! At the Chaos Realm level, it is impossible to break this time wall; even at the Xuanhuang Realm level, after breaking the Time Wall, there is probably not much power left on Xu Ming.


    "With this style, my defense has improved a lot!" Xu Ming secretly said, "With the combination of the first style of the seven styles of the Upper Break Realm, ''Yi Nian'', I have no flaws in both offense and defense! - It''s time to leave!"


    At this time, Xu Ming noticed that the King of Sword Song had sent many messages to himself.


    "Huangguguang has broken through the 91302nd round and regained the throne of the first disciple?"


    This communication has been sent by the King of Sword Song many times over the years. Xu Ming couldn''t help but be speechless: "What a big deal! You sent so many messages to me!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming walked out of his residence.


    Before taking a few steps inside the Cangqiongmen, Xu Ming attracted the attention of many disciples.


    "Xu Ming has appeared!"


    "Does he dare to solve the chess game and compete with Senior Brother Huang Guguang for the first disciple?"


    "You shouldn''t dare! Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been hiding for so long, right?"


    "No! - Xu Ming went directly to the solution of the chess game! He is going to continue to solve the game!"


    "Hurry up! Hurry up and see the Xietian chess game!"


    ��


    Whether it was intentional or unintentional, Xu Ming''s pace was relatively slow. When he arrived at the Xietian chess game, tens of thousands of Cangqiongmen disciples had gathered here; and Huangguguang was also impressively listed.


    "Xu Ming!" Huang Guguang sneered, "I didn''t expect you to appear! I thought you would never dare to challenge the throne of ''First Disciple'' again!"


    "Challenge?" Xu Ming shook his head, "No, I''m not here to challenge!"


    Not for a challenge?


    Huang Guguang was stunned, and then he laughed: "What? Don''t you even have the courage to challenge me?"


    Xu Ming continued to shake his head: "I mean... ''First disciple'', it''s not worthy for me to use the word ''challenge'', at most it can only be regarded as ''playing''!"


    Not a challenge, just have fun! ?


    How confident!


    Huang Guguang was also stunned when he heard it, and then he shouted angrily: "Arrogant!"


    Arrogant?


    Xu Ming was too lazy to say more, he had already set foot on the chess game to understand the sky - this time, he was really just here to "play" with Huang Guguang!


    "The 91302nd inning!"


    Huang Guguang watched.


    Tens of thousands of Cang Qiong Sect disciples also watched.


    "Can Xu Ming break it?"


    Huang Guguang sneered in his heart: "It can''t be broken! His limit has been reached!"


    But right now...


    boom!


    On the Xietian chess game, the light flashed. Before everyone could react, Xu Ming had already broken through the 91302nd round and stood in the next round.


    "what!?"


    "So fast!?"


    "This��"


    The audience was shocked.


    However, before they could recover from their shock, the light flashed again on the Xietian chess game! - The 91303rd round, broken!


    As soon as Xu Ming appeared, he broke through two rounds in a destructive manner without dragging his feet in the slightest! At the same time, he also regained the throne of "First Disciple" from Huang Guguang crushed Huang Guguang in a game, Xu Ming, like the last time, calmly walked down to understand the Tianqi game and said, "My game was broken. ,It ends here."


    quick!


    too fast!


    Quickly let Huang Guguang and other Cangqiongmen disciples have no time to react, and the game is over.


    All the voices questioning Xu Ming were silent at this moment!


    Xu Ming can teach Huang Guguang to be a man in just a few minutes.


    Xu Ming stepped out of the chess game, and when he passed by Huang Guguang, he spread his hands and said helplessly: "I said, I''m just here to play!"


    With that said, Xu Ming was about to leave.


    "Stop!" Huang Guguang shouted, looking at Xu Ming with great certainty, "Xu Ming, you have been hiding all these years, secretly cracking these two chess games, right?"


    Huang Guguang believes that Xu Ming has already reached his limit; as for why Xu Ming can break two games in a row, in Huang Guguang''s opinion, the only explanation is that Xu Ming has been secretly cracking the sky for more than a hundred years. Chess game; until now it has successfully cracked two games before it came out.


    Xu Ming was speechless: The imagination of this desolate ancient light is really rich!


    Seeing Xu Ming not answering, Huang Guguang became more and more convinced that his guess was right!


    "How''s it going? Was I right? Are you guilty?" Huang Guguang sneered, "Do you think that I would not guard against your move? Do you think that I haven''t understood the game of Jietian chess for more than a hundred years? No! To tell you the truth, I''ve secretly cracked the 91,310th game! It''s up to you, you want to compete with me for the throne of ''First Disciple''? Too bad! Hahahaha ����


    Swish!


    Huang Guguang''s figure flashed, and he had already stood up to understand the chess game.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1476： too little homework

    Huang Guguang''s figure flashed, and he had already stood up to understand the chess game.


    "Watch it, Xu Ming! You are too far behind to compete with me for ''first disciple''!"


    Huang Guguang sneered, and then set out to break the game.


    The 91303rd round, broken!


    The 91304th game, broken!


    ��


    It has to be said that Huang Guguang has really spent a lot of thought on solving the chess game for more than a hundred years. After standing on the Xietian chess game, he actually broke eight games in a row, and directly broke the 91310th game!


    The disciples who watched were all shocked and boiling!


    "Is this the true strength of Senior Brother Huang Guguang?"


    "Too strong! Seven games more than Xu Ming!"


    "Does Xu Ming dare to compete for the ''first disciple''?"


    In Cangqiongmen, most of the disciples are still standing on the side of Huangguguang. After all, Huang Guguang has occupied the throne of the "first disciple" for a long time, and he has accumulated a lot of power in the sky gate; and Xu Ming is only a newcomer. Even if he has shown a good talent, it is difficult to get the approval of most of the disciples. .


    "Xu Ming!" Huang Guguang looked at Xu Ming provocatively, "Now, do you still dare to challenge my ''first disciple'' throne?"


    Xu Ming shook his head lightly and sighed: "It seems... I still have too little homework!"


    "Huh?" Huang Guguang was confused that there were too few assignments? What''s the meaning?


    At this time, Xu Ming said again: "Are you going to continue to break the game? If it doesn''t break, then come down!"


    "Humph!" Huang Guguang proudly flew down to the Jietian chess game and sneered, "Pretend! If you have the ability, you can show it to me!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming glanced at Huang Guguang with the look of a fool, but he had never seen such a fool before! In that case, let''s play with him again!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming flew again to learn about the chess game.


    "How much ''homework'' should I give him this time?" Xu Ming was thinking, and he was already starting to break the game.


    One round!


    Two innings!


    Three rounds!


    Xu Ming strolled on the Xietian chess game as if he were strolling in the courtyard.


    One step at a time.


    "Huh?" Huang Guguang''s face sank, "Xu Ming actually hides his strength! Humph! However, even if he hides something, he definitely doesn''t hide much! Don''t even think of competing with me for ''first disciple''!"


    Then, in Huang Guguang''s eyes that were about to split, Xu Ming indifferently broke through the 91310th round!


    "The next round!" Xu Ming deliberately paused and slowed down, "Just a little slower, give him some hope!"


    This "Jietian Chess Game", this "first disciple", Xu Ming is here to play, in fact, he doesn''t care at all. Those who care about these are Huangguguang!


    But since he was here to play, Xu Ming of course wanted to "play well".


    "It can''t be broken! It can''t be broken!" Seeing Xu Ming suddenly stop, Huang Guguang couldn''t help but have a glimmer of hope, looking forward to watching.


    Then, in Huang Guguang''s expectant eyes, Xu Ming "difficulty" broke through the 91311th round!


    "Damn!" Huang Guguang gritted his teeth, "I didn''t expect that he hides a little more than me!"


    Until now, Huang Guguang naively thought that Xu Ming''s talent was only half a kilogram from his. Therefore, seeing that Xu Ming''s number of game breaks exceeded him, he just felt that Xu Ming''s limit was just a little bit more than his, not much beyond him.


    And Xu Ming is also very "cooperating with the performance".


    Standing on the next round, Xu Ming''s performance became more and more "difficult".


    "It''s the limit! It''s definitely the limit!" Huang Guguang stared at Xu Ming.


    Then, he saw that Xu Ming had "difficulty" to crack for a long time, and finally broke another game.


    In the next round, Xu Ming looked even more difficult.


    And Huang Guguang is more and more looking forward to: "This time it must be the limit!"


    In Huang Guguang''s expectant eyes again and again, Xu Ming "difficulty" breaking the game again and again; before he knew it, Xu Ming had already broken the 91,320th game!


    "Let''s do so many homework first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    "Ten rounds" of homework is enough for Huang Guguang to be busy for a while!


    "When he finishes these homework, I will arrange a little more!" Xu Ming thought hehe.


    ��


    Ninety-one thousand three hundred and twenty innings!


    This is just a number, but Huang Guguang feels a lot of pressure. Because, if he wants to regain the throne of "First Disciple", he has to clear the eleventh round!


    And if you want to crack the eleventh game, it will take hundreds of years for Huang Guguang!


    "Judging from Xu Ming''s performance, he must have reached his limit!" Huang Guguang thought to himself, "As long as I surpass him, I will be able to take back the throne of ''First Disciple''! The only thing to worry about is...Xu Ming will also continue to secretly study the Xie Tian chess game! If he continues to study, I may not be able to catch up with him!"


    I have to say, Huang Guguang''s imagination is really rich! Xu Ming would not study the Xietian chess game at all, because Xu Ming had already broken all the Xietian chess game, and forged the perfect foundation of the Supreme Dao! For Xu Ming to solve the chess game, there is no longer any secret at all.


    But think about it carefully, these thoughts of Huang Guguang are actually normal! After all, who would have thought that Xu Ming would be able to solve all the solving chess games; even if it were replaced by other great masters in Cangqiongmen, he would think that Xu Ming''s number of solving games was almost the limit!


    So is not that Huang Guguang''s imagination is too rich; his imagination is completely reasonable, and there is nothing wrong with it! To blame, I can only blame Xu Ming for being too perverted, he has become more perverted than others can imagine!


    "Humph! I won''t admit defeat!" Huang Guguang''s eyes gradually became more and more firm, "The throne of ''First Disciple'' can only be mine, no one wants to get involved! Although Xu Ming is temporarily ahead For me, but it''s only temporary! There are still a hundred or two hundred years from the start of the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, and before the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle begins, I must retake my ''first disciple''!"


    Huang Guguang''s eyes were firm and he climbed up to understand the chess game again.


    ��


    Elder Huangyou has a very high prestige in the sky gate!


    It is said that the current Sect Master of Cang Qiong Sect is only in the Chaos Realm; Elder Huangyou is already the elder of Cang Qiong Sect!


    For hundreds of millions of epochs, the sky gate has undergone countless changes; only Elder Huangyou has been guarding the sky gate.


    At the same time, Elder Huangyou is also the master of Huangguguang.


    "Strange thing!" Elder Huangyou was a little puzzled, "Usually every few decades, Huang Guguang will come to me to ask for secret skills; why has he never come to ask me once for more than a hundred years now? Could it be... The cultivation went well, so there is nothing you need to ask me for?"


    Elder Huangyou also has some attainments in the field of cause and effect;


    "What!? Huang Guguang has been wasting time on the chess game of solving the sky for more than a hundred years!?" Elder Huang You''s face was a little ugly, "Study on the chess game of solving the sky can''t directly improve the strength! Wanyu genius battle is coming , instead of cultivating his secret skills and improving his combat power, he does these things that are not doing the right thing! Humph! It seems that it is time to beat him!"


    Elder Huangyou was a little annoyed, and went straight to the Xietian chess game.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1477： cut

    Solve the chess game.


    Huang Guguang is cracking almost crazy.


    "It''s only four games away from Xu Ming! I will definitely be able to practice faster than him! I will definitely be able to regain the throne of the ''First Disciple''!" Huang Guguang''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, reflecting the incomparable complexity of the Xie Tian chess game. changes, "First disciple, it can only be me!"


    Suddenly, Huang Guguang''s eyes flashed: "I already know how to break the next game!"


    At this moment, a figure appeared, it was Elder Huangyou.


    "Master!" Huang Guguanglian walked off the Jietian chess game and asked in confusion, "Why are you here?"


    Elder Huangyou was a little annoyed and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m cracking the solution to the sky." Huang Guguang answered honestly.


    "Can cracking this enhance your strength?" Elder Huangyou asked again.


    "I can''t..." Huang Guguang''s voice was a little small, "However, it can improve my foundation of the Supreme Dao!"


    "Humph!" Elder Huangyou snorted coldly, "What''s the use of wasting time to improve such a one or two level of the foundation of the Supreme Dao? You are not, you want to go out to participate in the genius of Wanyu as the ''first disciple''. war?"


    Elder Huangyou saw through Huang Guguang''s careful thoughts at a glance.


    "First disciple, it''s just a false name! Your own strength is everything!" Elder Huangyou said earnestly, "If you can show off the limelight in the Wanyu genius battle, that''s your real ability!"


    "But, Master..." Huang Guguang gritted his teeth, "I''m not reconciled to being pressed on my head by a new disciple! I..."


    Snapped!


    Elder Huangyou slapped Huang Guguang''s face with a sleeve and pulled him far away.


    "Tell you well, it''s useless, isn''t it!?" Elder Huangyou shouted angrily, "I told you not to waste time on solving the game of Jietian chess, don''t waste your time, why is there so much nonsense!? Don''t give it to me Honestly go and practice!"


    "I..." Huang Guguang didn''t dare to say anything - he just remembered that his master was not very good-tempered! If he dared to contradict him, he deserved to be beaten.


    "Yes!" Huang Guguang left to understand the chess game.


    However, his heart was still full of unwillingness: "I''m the first disciple, what is Xu Ming? - Hmph! In the Xie Tian chess game, I''ll let you be proud for a while! I will tell you who is the real genius!"


    After scolding Huang Guguang back, Elder Huangyou stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the Xietian chess game, his thoughts were bewildering.


    "The foundation of the Supreme Dao, of course, the more solid the better! If my foundation of the Supreme Dao can be more than 95,000 layers, then it will be much easier when cultivating; I will not be trapped in countless epochs. Nirvana realm, but not an inch!" Elder Huangyou shook his head and sighed.


    To a certain extent, the foundation of Taoism can determine future achievements! However, as Elder Huangyou said before, one or two foundations of the Supreme Dao are meaningless.


    "Then Xu Ming, who was born in the ruins, has a foundation of more than 90,000 yuan... It''s rare! It''s really rare!" Elder Huangyou secretly said, "Unfortunately, he has been drawn over by Tianjing; in the future, it should also be Tianjing''s side. people..."


    The Sky Gate is also divided into several factions.


    However, the battles between factions are not very fierce; at least on the bright side, they are still relatively mild.


    ��


    "Huang Guguang cracked the chess game, and was taught by Elder Huangyou, and he was slapped!"


    This news quickly reached Xu Ming''s ears.


    Xu Ming was speechless: "Isn''t this unfortunate child just breaking a chess game? Why was he taught a lesson by his parents?"


    In this chess game, Xu Ming was just playing with Huang Guguang; now Huang Guguang is discouraged and dare not continue playing, so Xu Ming naturally doesn''t care much.


    ��


    half a month later.


    A man in a silver star robe came to visit the wandering elders.


    "Remnant Heaven Cult Master!" The man in the silver star robe is exactly the Remnant Heaven Cult Master; however, when Elder Huangyou spoke, his expression was laziness and a trace of contempt, "What''s the matter with me?"


    The Remnant Heaven Sect is just a very ordinary fifth-rank force in the Absolute Beginning City; the Remnant Heaven Sect Leader is only a low-level strength in the Destruction Realm. Elder Huangyou, the great power of Nirvana, naturally does not need to give him any face.


    The Cantian sect leader is obviously also very clear that his identity is "humble"; therefore, he does not dare to have any opinion on Elder Huangyou''s attitude, but instead behaves more and more respectfully: "I wanted to visit Elder Huangyou for a long time! It''s just, Elder Huangyou. You have been in retreat all the time, and I dare not disturb you; until a few days ago, I heard that Elder Huangyou appeared, so I came to visit..."


    Elder Huangyou waved his hand impatiently and said, "Let''s talk about it directly, don''t beat around the bush!"


    "Yes!" Cantian sect master continued, "I want to ask Elder Huangyou to come forward and tell me a favor!"


    Elder Huangyou remained silent.


    Cantian sect master continued: "My people are ignorant and offend Xu Ming, so..."


    "Humph!" Elder Huangyou heard the words and snorted coldly, "The courage of your Remnant Heaven Sect is really getting bigger and bigger, and even my golden-clothed disciple of Cang Qiongmen dares to rob Plunder!?"


    Elder Huangyou naturally knew what the Canian Sect was doing in the original place.


    Elder Huangyou''s cold snort was not for Xu Ming''s sake, but to maintain the majesty of the golden-clothed disciple of Cangqiongmen.


    The Cantian Sect Master said with a sad face: "If they had known Xu Ming was a golden-clothed disciple of Cangqiongmen, they would not dare to intercept Xu Ming even if they had a hundred courage... After I found out, I was very frightened; The elders can come forward and help to say something!"


    In fact, the contradiction between Xu Ming and Cantian Sect can be big or small! If Elder Huangyou is willing to intercede, he can easily resolve it.


    Cantian sect master said, handing over two world rings. Obviously, one of the world rings was an apology for Xu Ming; the other was a gift for Elder Huangyou.


    "Okay! Looking at the years of interaction, I will help you with this!" Elder Huangyou said lightly.


    "Many thanks to Elder Huangyou!" Cult Master Cantian hurriedly thanked him.


    After the remnant sect leader left...


    "The conflict between Xu Ming and the Cantian Sect?" Elder Huangyou showed a hint of playfulness, "What does it have to do with me? - If Xu Ming goes to take revenge on the Cantilever Sect, I''d be happy to watch the show!"


    Elder Huangyou calmly put all the two world rings in his pocket, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "These little things are just right to be rewarded to the disciples!"


    Obviously, Elder Huangyou did not intend to intercede for the Cantian Sect Master at all. The apology given to Xu Ming by the Cantian sect leader was also directly intercepted by him in the middle.


    ��


    time flies.


    In Taichu City, the time of a hundred years is as short as the flick of a finger.


    The Wanyu Genius Battle is finally about to start!


    Transition the plot and enter the Wanyu Genius Battle!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1478： 100,000 Domain Genius

    "The Wanyu Genius Battle is finally about to begin!"


    Xu Ming has been waiting for this day for hundreds of years.


    At this time, he was standing with hundreds of geniuses from Cang Qiongmen; beside him was Huang Guguang.


    Elder Tianjing, Elder Huangyou, Elder Cangyun, Elder Huhai, etc. exist in the Nirvana Realm, and they all look at the geniuses of the Cangqiongmen generation.


    The Sect Master of Cang Qiong Sect, whom Xu Ming had never seen before, also appeared at this time.


    The Sect Master of Cangqiong is a middle-aged man with an imposing manner as vast as the sky; he stood there with his hands behind his back, as if he was the center of the whole world. Although the Cang Qiong Sect Master only exists in the Nirvana Realm, the other Nirvana Realms such as Elder Tianjing and Elder Huangyou are all overshadowed by him.


    Sect Master Cang Qiong glanced at him for hundreds of days. His gaze stayed on Xu Ming for a while, revealing a hint of hope.


    "Every one of you is the top Chaos Realm genius in my Cang Qiong Sect generation! But..." Cang Qiong Sect Master said lightly, "You must also know the cruelty of the Wanyu genius war! - This session of Wanyu In the genius battle, there are more than 100 million geniuses participating in Tianwenyu alone, and the weakest is the limit of Chaos Realm! And of these more than 100 million geniuses, only 10,000 people can survive!"


    More than 100 million geniuses can only live for 10,000 people!


    The survival rate is less than 1 in 10,000!


    And this is just the "pre-selection" of Tianwenyu! Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, but the entire endless chaotic "One Hundred Thousand Domains" genius battlefield; I am afraid that among the hundreds of millions of geniuses, there may not be one!


    This is an extremely cruel elimination!


    Billions of geniuses die!


    Then, the luck of the billions of geniuses who died will be reserved for the last few geniuses!


    This is a sacrifice of billions of geniuses, just to create the most dazzling geniuses in the entire endless chaos! In the end, the remaining geniuses will become the existence of the "Domain Lord" level in the future, I am afraid it will be easy!


    The sect master of the sky continued: "Every one of you is the top existence in the Chaos Realm! Although, your survival rate is definitely much higher than those of the ordinary Chaos Realm limit and Chaos Realm Extreme; however, In such a cruel genius battle, I am afraid that there is no one in a hundred! - To be honest, each of you is a treasure of our Heavenly Sect! I really don''t want to see you go to death!"


    Cang Qiongmen has spent a lot of money in order to cultivate these geniuses!


    However, the road to the strong is originally from the extremely cruel slaughter! Although the mortality rate of participating in the Wanyu Genius Battle is high, even if you do not participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle and become a super strong through other means, the mortality rate will not be low, or even higher!


    Amazing talent, there are many in every era!


    And the strong... accumulated over countless eras, there are only so many!


    The road from genius to powerhouse requires countless deaths!


    "If you don''t want to participate now, it''s too late to quit!" Sect Master Cang Qiong said again.


    No one left.


    Hundreds of geniuses standing here are determined to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle. And other geniuses who did not dare to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle did not appear here at all.


    "Very good!" Sect Master Cang Qiong smiled with satisfaction, "No one backed down! - I hope you can survive!"


    The Wanyu Genius Battle is divided into two stages.


    The first stage is to select 10,000 geniuses in the domain!


    In the second stage, it is the genius of the entire 100,000 Realm of Endless Chaos to fight for the pinnacle!


    At the end of the first stage, you can choose whether to continue to participate in the second stage; if you do not continue to participate, you can exit alive.


    And most of the geniuses in the sky gate are only ready to participate in the first stage; only those geniuses who truly look down on the entire endless chaos will dare to participate in the second stage! Of course... in the second stage, none of these geniuses who look down on the entire endless chaos exist!


    "Work hard to survive!"


    "Stay alive!"


    One after another, the elders also gave their blessings.


    In the Wanyu Genius Battle, surviving is victory! As for the ones that fail... they''re all dead! The luck on them has also become a stepping stone for the rise of other geniuses.


    "Set off!"


    The Cang Qiong Sect master raised his arm and led hundreds of geniuses to embark on the journey.


    "Xu Ming!" Huang Guguang, who was walking beside Xu Ming, sneered and said with a voice transmission, "When you arrive at the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle, you will see the gap between you and me!"


    Without waiting for Xu Ming to answer, Huang Guguang said again: "Oh, no, you may not be able to see it! After all, you are likely to die directly in the battle!"


    Xu Ming glanced at it and sneered, "Have you finished all the homework I assigned?"


    Operation?


    Huang Guguang was stunned for a moment, then shame and anger surged into his heart��he knew that Xu Ming was referring to the Xietian chess game.


    "Humph!" Huang Guguang snorted coldly, "What''s the use of breaking the chess game of Xie Tian? Let''s talk about it when you can come back from the Ten Thousand Domain Talent War!"


    ��


    Endless chaos, hundreds of thousands of domains, everywhere, are staged scenes of expedition.


    ��


    This is an incomparably vast world, with mountains of flames suspended.


    Every Flaming Mountain is as huge as God''s Domain!


    A super being with flames burning all over his body, sitting cross-legged on one of the Flaming Mountains; his body, as huge as the Flaming Mountains, is extremely terrifying! His eyes are looking down at hundreds of geniuses.


    "Wait is the most elite genius of my ''Fire Cloud Domain''!"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the huge flame world.


    "Go! I hope that in the first stage, at least 500 people will win! Don''t ruin the reputation of our Fire Cloud Holy Land!"


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds of thousands of geniuses responded respectfully! They are the top geniuses in the entire "Fire Cloud Domain"; each one''s strength is very close to the legendary level of Chaos Realm!


    ��


    In a desert chaotic world.


    The blood-colored sword light flickered.


    As the sword light passed by, one after another figure annihilated and dissipated.


    In a flash, close the sword!


    A dignified young man stood with a sword.


    Opposite the young man, an old man in white robes praised: "Very good! Each of these incarnations of mine has the ultimate strength of Chaos Realm! Hundreds of incarnations were annihilated by your sword; Among the Chaos Realm Legendary Grades, they are all the best! - And in the endless chaos of this era, I have not heard of the second Chaos Realm Legendary Grade! This time, the crown of the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle is not you. No way!"


    The white-robed old man and the blood sword boy are both in the realm that is very far away from Tianwenyu; therefore, they still don''t know that Xu Ming, a legendary genius of Chaos Realm, has appeared in Tianwenyu!


    "Go! Go to the Wanyu Genius Battle to prove your swordsmanship!"


    When the white-robed old man waved his hand, a space-time vortex appeared in front of him.


    His methods are extremely clever, and he can even send people directly into the initial land of his domain, without having to pass through treasures such as the Star Map of Absolute Beginning.


    "Yes! Master!" The blood sword boy was extremely arrogant, "Looking at the endless chaos, no one can stop my sword!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1479： Hammered Hell

    The core of Taichu City is the Holy Land of Heaven.


    The controller of the entire Tianwen Domain, the "Tianwen Domain Lord", lives in the Holy Land.


    At the same time, Tianwen Holy Land is also the only seventh-rank force in Tianwen Domain! In terms of the number of top geniuses, all the geniuses of the 6th-Rank forces such as Cang Qiongmen, Futian Clan, etc. added up, and they are not as good as Tianwen Holy Land.


    "Tianwen Holy Land, from the outside, it''s not very big; however, the more you go inside, the bigger the space will be!" The Cang Qiong Sect Master said as he walked, "The Tianwen Domain Master''s control over the space has already arrived. Unbelievable situation; the real size of the entire Tianwen Holy Land is probably larger than that of a Chaos Kingdom!"


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked when he heard it - bigger than a Chaos Kingdom?


    You must know that even a very ordinary chaotic country like Jiansong Chaos Country has a territory of hundreds of millions of realms; doesn��t it mean that the real size of this holy land of heaven, which doesn��t even have a realm of realm, has a real size of hundreds of millions of realms. ?


    Follow Cang Qiong Sect Master, Tian Jing Elder and others to enter Tian Wen Holy Land. Xu Ming felt the surrounding space carefully, as if every step he took, the space would change like a star.


    After a while, Xu Ming really entered the Holy Land.


    When the sky gate arrived, it was already relatively late. Geniuses from various forces outside the original land, such as the affiliated forces of Cang Qiongmen, have already been waiting here; looking around, there are hundreds of millions of masters in the entire Tianwen Holy Land��among them, nearly 100 million are The geniuses of various forces; more, it is the almighty who came to watch the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle.


    "Nearly 100 million top chaotic geniuses..."


    Xu Ming knew that these nearly 100 million talents were screened out layer by layer! If the Wanyu Genius Battle can be registered at will, then it is not surprising that billions of registered geniuses appear in Tianwenyu.


    Soon, Xu Ming''s eyes found the thirty geniuses of the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song!


    Each of these geniuses is at the limit of the Chaos Realm, or even at the very top of the Chaos Realm; in the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song, they are definitely treasures in the palm of the hands of all forces! However, in the Wanyu Genius Battle, they are nothing at all! - Among the nearly 100 million talents, just grabbing a handful of them is only stronger than them.


    "I''m afraid none of these thirty geniuses will survive!" Xu Ming sighed inwardly - even the top geniuses of the sky gate have a very low probability of surviving; what''s more, these geniuses from the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song?


    However, it was their own choice to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle, and Xu Ming would not persuade them to say anything.


    "Why did the Cangqiongmen only come now, I thought you didn''t dare to come!" Suddenly, a yin and yang voice sounded, "However, in my opinion, you might as well not come to participate! - I remember the last time, It seems that none of the hundreds of geniuses in your Cangqiangmen have survived, right? Many of them died in the hands of our Futian Clan��s genius! Hahahaha����


    Cang Qiongmen and Futian Clan, these two rank six forces have been fighting each other for countless epochs! There were many killings among the high-level leaders and among the disciples; the grievances between the two sides naturally deepened.


    And the one who spoke sarcastically just now was an elder of the Futian Clan - Futianba!


    "This time, where do you have the confidence to participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle? Are you ready to die again!?" Futianba sneered, "Oh, yes, I heard about your Cangqiongmen. , found a Chaos Realm legendary genius? - What a pity! In the rules of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, the Chaos Realm legendary genius does not seem to have any advantages, right?"


    Futianba''s gaze fell on Xu Ming: "Is that you? - Legendary Chaos Realm? Ha! Are you ready to die?"


    Xu Ming glanced at Futianba and smiled disdainfully, not bothering to say anything at all.


    rule? -Xu Ming doesn''t care at all, what are the rules of the Wanyu Genius Battle! In the face of absolute strength, no matter what the rules are, to Xu Ming, bullying other Chaos Realm geniuses is like an adult bullying a child.


    However, Xu Ming naturally remembered Futian''s ridicule! If he encounters Futian''s genius, Xu Ming will take care of it!


    The elders of Cangqiongmen quarreled with Futian again, and the two sides dispersed.


    However, the senior members of Cangqiongmen obviously did not look very good-after all, as Fu Tianshi said, in the last ten thousand domain genius battle, in the first stage alone, Cangqiongmen was completely wiped out, and there was not one left! Futian''s completely deliberately sprinkled salt on the wound of the sky gate.


    ��


    After the arrival of Cang Qiongmen, geniuses from various forces, large and small, continued to arrive.


    The number of geniuses participating in the Myriad Domain Genius Battle soon exceeded 100 million!


    100 million!


    It''s just Tianwenyu!


    And the entire endless chaos, there are 100,000 domains!


    "Endless chaos, it''s too vast..." Xu Ming just thought about it, and he could feel how vast the whole endless chaos is!


    Terrifyingly vast!


    clang-


    Suddenly, a melodious bell rang through the audience.


    The originally noisy voice suddenly quieted down.


    "The time has come! All geniuses who want to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, please enter the Prison of Hammer!"


    Suddenly, a graceful figure in a loose robe appeared in the sky! He... is the Lord of Tianwen Domain I saw Tianwen Domain Lord waved his hand, and a prison of lightning appeared in the vast sky; countless purple divine thunders surged, completely distorting the space, this, It is the "Prison of Hammering".


    Immediately afterwards, around the Prison of Tempering, a full 10,000 stars appeared, no more, no less!


    These 10,000 stars are actually 10,000 chaotic worlds! However, the space around the Lightning Prison was too distorted; every chaotic world was as small as a marble.


    "The domain of tempering?" Xu Ming was a little curious.


    However, seeing other geniuses, they all flew up without hesitation and flew to the Thunder Prison; Xu Ming no longer hesitated and flew up as well.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Hundreds of millions of figures are like locusts passing through the sky.


    Soon, all geniuses are already inside the Prison of Tempering.


    "There are more geniuses participating in this session than the previous session!" The voice of Tianwen Domain Lord sounded indifferently, "More than 100 million and 3 million geniuses! After a while, you will be randomly assigned to In 10,000 chaotic worlds, fight each other; in each chaotic world, only one person can survive!"


    The rules of the Wanyu Genius Battle are so simple and rude!


    More than 10,000 chaotic geniuses fought in a chaotic world until only one person was left! This person is the winner of the first stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle!


    "However, before that..." Tianwen domain master said again, "I have to temper the cultivation of each of your geniuses! After tempering, all geniuses have only the first-order Chaos Realm left! "


    Hehe, finally the Wanyu Genius Battle is set! Do you have a feeling of intimacy for Wanyu Genius Battle?


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1480： eat chicken

    The Wanyu Genius Battle tests the talent, potential, luck and many other factors of each genius, but does not test the cultivation base.


    For example, the same strength is at the top of the Chaos Realm. One genius is the cultivation base of the ninth-order Chaos Realm, and the other genius is the cultivation base of the eighth-order Chaos Realm. Obviously, the genius of the eighth-order Chaos Realm has more talent. Strong, higher potential!


    As for the geniuses who participated in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, it was inevitable that their cultivation would be uneven. After all, the age of all participating geniuses is limited to one era; in just one era, if they did not concentrate on improving their cultivation, it is very likely that their cultivation would not reach the ninth order of Chaos Realm!


    And precisely, the most important thing in the Wanyu Talent War is the cultivation base - after all, the cultivation base can be improved by relying on external things, and it cannot fully explain the talent!


    In order to allow all geniuses to show their talents to the greatest extent; Tianwen Domain Master will use the "Prison of Tempering" to directly temper the cultivation of all geniuses to the "First-Order Chaos Realm"!


    All geniuses are the first-order cultivation of Chaos Realm. Isn''t this fair?


    yes, fair enough...


    Xu Ming''s expression was a little weird: "Trained to the first-order Chaos Realm? However, my cultivation base was originally the first-grade Chaos Realm... Doesn''t it mean that the cultivation base of all other geniuses has dropped, only my cultivation base constant?"


    You must know that even a genius of the ninth order of Chaos Realm, for Xu Ming, it is as simple as bullying a child! And now, Tianwen Domain Master has to suppress the cultivation of other geniuses, and suppress the cultivation of all geniuses to the same level as Xu Ming. !


    Xu Ming was a little embarrassed to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle. After all... it''s too bullying, isn''t it?


    "I''m ashamed! I''m ashamed!" Xu Ming looked at the geniuses in the Prison of Tempering, wondering which unlucky ones would be assigned to a chaotic world with him.


    boom!


    In the Prison of Tempering, an infinite coercion began to appear.


    This coercion acts on every particle of the divine body, and directly tempers the cultivation of a genius from the particle level!


    The pressure gradually increased, and in the Prison of Tempering, the cultivation of hundreds of millions of geniuses gradually began to fall.


    "Xu Ming!" Huang Guguang was right next to Xu Ming, he sneered, "Although you are a legendary genius of the Chaos Realm, but if your cultivation base falls to the first rank of the Chaos Realm, how much power can you show? "


    Of course Huang Guguang didn''t know that Xu Ming''s cultivation was originally the first-order Chaos Realm; he took it for granted that Xu Ming''s cultivation was the ninth-order Chaos Realm.


    "When the cultivation base is the ninth order of Chaos Realm, it does not mean that the cultivation base is powerful when it is the first order of Chaos Realm!" Huang Guguang continued to show off his ignorance, "If your cultivation base falls to chaos Realm first-order, the strength may not be comparable to me!"


    Huang Guguang''s words also make sense!


    After all, many geniuses of the sixth-rank forces have long been prepared to participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle; If it is an ordinary Chaos Realm legend-level genius, after the cultivation base falls to the first-order Chaos Realm, it is really possible that the strength is not as good as that of a sixth-grade power genius like Huang Guguang!


    Therefore, although the major forces of all parties have long known that Xu Ming is a legend in the Chaos Realm, they are not very afraid of Xu Ming''s existence!


    It''s just... Is Xu Ming an ordinary Chaos Realm legend?


    Do not!


    Xu Ming''s strength is... the fifth rank of the Profound Yellow Realm!


    This is an unstoppable strength!


    If all forces were allowed to know Xu Ming''s true strength, they would probably be shocked to despair!


    "Xu Ming, dare to compare, who killed more people?" Huang Guguang said with a provocative smile, "Oh, no, there is no need to compare! Whether you can survive or not, you still don''t know!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Huang Guguang, but didn''t say anything - and such a self-righteous idiot, what else to say?


    rumbling...


    In the Prison of Tempering, the pressure is getting stronger and stronger; the cultivation of hundreds of millions of geniuses is also falling lower and lower.


    "A big trick!" Although Xu Ming''s cultivation level did not move, he was still shocked by the methods of the Tianwen domain master, "At the same time, tempering the cultivation of hundreds of millions of Chaos Realm geniuses is comparable to killing hundreds of millions of Chaos Realm with one move. It''s too hard!"


    At this time, the voice of the domain master of Tianwen resounded in the Prison of Tempering: "Now, let me talk about the rules of the first stage of the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle!"


    Tianwen domain master is still very relaxed. Obviously, for him, there is no pressure to temper the cultivation of hundreds of millions of geniuses at the same time.


    "Participating in the Wanyu Genius Battle can only be a first-order cultivation of Chaos Realm, and you are not allowed to carry any treasures!" Tianwen Domain Lord said, "Your treasures and world rings are all left in the Prison of Tempering, I I will keep it for you! If I die, I will return the treasure to your forces!"


    That is to say, all the geniuses who participated in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle are first-order chaotic realm cultivation bases, naked.


    "In the chaotic world you are about to go to, there are various types of chaotic weapons, healing pills, formations and other treasures scattered; as for whether you can get what you need in the first place, it depends on your luck!"


    Luck is actually luck!


    Two geniuses with similar strengths, if one of them gets the Chaos Divine Weapon, and the other is bare-handed; then, the result of the battle can be imagined!


    Tianwen domain master continued: "One hundred and three million geniuses will be divided into 10,000 chaotic worlds equally; 103,000 geniuses, in the end, only ten thousand people can live! Remember, you see Everyone who arrives is your enemy! You can form alliances with others in the middle, but you can only have one in the end! - Be careful of the ally''s knife!"


    Ingenuity is also an assessment content in the Wanyu Talent War However, in the final analysis, the most important thing is strength; if the strength is too poor, no matter how strong the intellect is, it is impossible to be the last one to survive!


    "Do whatever it takes to live to the end!" Tian Wenyu said, "The genius who survives at the end will get a copy of the ''Divine Phoenix Flesh''! I won''t say much about the efficacy and value of the Divine Phoenix flesh and blood. ; After eating it, your cultivation, strength, talent, and other aspects will undergo incredible transformation! In the future, even if you just bury your head in cultivation, stepping into Nirvana will be as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    Divine Phoenix flesh and blood is extremely precious, and it is not a treasure in Tianwen Territory at all!


    Even in the most mediocre Chaos Realm, if you can eat the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix, your aptitude can undergo earth-shaking changes!


    However, the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix can only be seen in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle; in addition, even the domain master of Tianwen cannot obtain the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix!


    Many top geniuses, because of the temptation of the Divine Phoenix flesh and blood, did not hesitate to take risks and participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle!


    boom!


    At this time, the coercion in the Prison of Tempering just dissipated.


    Under the tempering of Tianwen Domain Master, the cultivation of hundreds of millions of geniuses has fallen to the first order of Chaos Realm.


    "Go! Start your battle!"


    In front of every genius, there is a door of light, and I don''t know which chaotic world it will lead to.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    In an instant, tens of thousands of geniuses rushed into the gate of light��the sooner they entered, the more advantage they would naturally have!


    Xu Ming put all the treasures on his body into the world ring and left it beside the door of light. He grinned and stepped into this unknown door of light.


    "Divine Phoenix flesh and blood? I''m ready to eat it!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1481： pot

    call out-


    Inside the door of light, the space is shifting. The further forward he went, Xu Ming only felt that the space was compressed more severely; if it was a saint-level strength, I am afraid that the space would be compressed into a point in an instant.


    Whoa!


    Soon, the space in front of Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he had appeared in a chaotic world.


    "The space in this chaotic world has been compressed too much; the ''one inch'' here is probably wider than the ''hundreds of thousands of miles'' in other places!" Xu Ming was shocked, "However, in such a world, Fighting, the movement will be much smaller!"


    You must know that a battle at the Chaos level will annihilate hundreds of millions of miles in the wave of your hand, and will affect the entire Chaos World at every turn; if it is an ordinary Chaos World, if two geniuses start a fight, I am afraid that the entire Chaos World will be destroyed. !


    In this chaotic world where the space is extremely compressed, the movement of the battle will undoubtedly be much smaller! Even if two geniuses make a full effort, at most, it will spread to hundreds or thousands of miles; just a few thousand miles, in a chaotic world, this is a very small distance!


    As soon as Xu Ming took a step, his brows suddenly wrinkled: "The compression of space is so great that my speed is much slower!"


    Originally, with Xu Ming''s strength, he could travel hundreds of millions of miles in one step; but here, "hundreds of millions of miles" is only equivalent to "one inch"!


    "My spiritual sense can only cover hundreds of thousands of miles!"


    It''s not that Xu Ming''s strength has weakened, but the space here has been compressed too much! If it is in the endless chaos, Xu Ming''s spiritual sense will not only cover the "hundred thousand worlds"!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care about these external conditions! After all, he is not the only one who is restricted; all other geniuses are also restricted.


    At this moment, a jade slip fell from the top of Xu Ming''s head.


    Xu Ming caught it and instantly refined it: "The seventh chaotic world?"


    Inside the jade slip is the map of the seventh chaotic world; Xu Ming''s current location is also displayed on the map - the space is so compressed, if there is no such a map, I am afraid that he will not even know where he is.


    Xu Ming put away the jade slip, shook his head and sighed: "The genius assigned to the seventh chaotic world is really miserable!"


    In the first stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle, there are 10,000 chaotic worlds in Tianwenyu; in each chaotic world, only one genius can survive. For each genius, the survival rate is less than 1 in 10,000!


    but��


    The geniuses of other chaotic worlds still have a survival rate of 1 in 10,000! However, Xu Ming was destined to win in the seventh chaotic world where Xu Ming was located; other geniuses were doomed to die from the time they were assigned to the seventh chaotic world!


    "Let''s take a walk and see if we can meet a genius!"


    As for the treasures in the seventh chaotic world, Xu Ming didn''t care at all.


    The so-called treasure, to put it bluntly, is only at the level of Chaos Divine Weapon, and it is not worth much at all. Moreover, for Xu Ming, is there a difference between whether there is a treasure? -No!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, no matter who he encounters, it''s probably just a slap in the face!


    "It''s really not easy to meet a genius!"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual sense can only cover hundreds of thousands of miles; compared to the size of a chaotic world, it is like the tip of a needle in the ocean!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming was startled.


    He noticed that there was the aura of Chaos Divine Armament around him.


    "Chaos Divine Soldier?" Xu Ming''s spiritual sense quickly locked onto the Chaos Divine Soldier��although Xu Ming didn''t care whether there was a Chaos Divine Soldier, but with a piece of equipment in his hand, it was rather majestic, right?


    But in the next instant, Xu Ming was stunned there. Through his divine sense, he saw that the chaotic divine weapon turned out to be... a pot!


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming almost had the urge to vomit blood, "How could someone make a pot of Chaos Divine Soldier!?"


    Xu Mingfei stepped forward and took the pot in his hand; he saw that it was written on the hand: Refining by God of Cooking!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, "Are you kidding me?"


    But think about it carefully, using a pot as a weapon, the shape is quite unique!


    "Just use it first!"


    Because he entered the seventh chaotic world naked, except for ordinary clothes, Xu Ming did not even have a ring! Therefore, Xu Ming could only carry the pot in his hand.


    ��


    Heaven asked in the Holy Land.


    All the great powers of Tianwenyu are sitting here, watching the Wanyu genius battle.


    The Lord of Tianwen has already set up a formation, and the powers present can easily see every grass and tree in every chaotic world. Every move of all geniuses is seen by all parties.


    Some powerful people have even begun to build an "Unbounded Water Curtain Array";


    For example, the King of Sword Song, he is building a large array; in this way, he can maintain a relationship with the unbounded water curtain large array that he had previously arranged in the Chaos Capital of Sword Song, and transmit the image of the water curtain.


    Xu Ming, as the only Chaos Realm legendary genius in the entire Tianwen Domain; his every move naturally attracted attention.


    The Cang Qiong Sect Master, Tian Jing Elder, etc., saw that Xu Ming was "walking around" after entering the seventh chaotic world, and they couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    "Xu Ming didn''t even practice secret skills first?" The Cang Qiong Sect Master said in a deep voice.


    Other geniuses, after entering the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, the first thing they do is to find a secret hiding place and practice secret skills - the secret skills they cultivate can only temporarily improve their strength. ; Although it is temporary, it will be enough in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle!


    These gain secret skills, the cultivation of the ninth-order chaos realm may not have much effect; however, the effect of the first-order chaos realm is stronger! It is normal to add various gain states and increase your strength by one or two levels!


    The Cang Qiong Sect Master looked at Elder Tian Jing: "Tian Jing Didn''t you tell Xu Ming about the precautions in the Wanyu Genius Battle?"


    Elder Tianjing smiled bitterly and said, "Why not? I also specially recorded all the details, as well as some secret skills commonly used in the Wanyu Genius Battle, into the jade slip, and solemnly handed it over to Xu Ming, so that he can take a good look!"


    Elder Tianjing did exactly that, but... After Xu Ming took the jade slip, he threw it away without even looking at it.


    What catches your eyes? - For Xu Ming, the Wanyu Talent War is to bully children; moreover, they are children whose hands and feet are tied! Under such circumstances, what strategy does Xu Ming need to see?


    It''s totally unnecessary!


    The sect master of the sky shook his head and sighed: "The general Chaos Realm legendary genius, after the cultivation base falls to the first order of Chaos Realm, his strength will usually drop to about the fifth and sixth orders of Chaos Realm! And those who are at the limit of Chaos Realm and the extreme top of Chaos Realm A genius, after the cultivation base falls to the first-order Chaos Realm, the strength can still be at the third and fourth orders of the Chaos Realm; after using some secret gain techniques, the strength can also reach the fifth and sixth orders of the Chaos Realm, or even stronger! That is to say... if Xu Ming doesn''t use his buffing secret skills, he won''t have the slightest advantage over other geniuses!"


    Elder Tianjing also had an ugly face: "And...you know, other geniuses have been preparing for the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle for a long time; their secret fighting skills are most suitable for low-level Chaos Realm display! And Xu Ming, did not prepare these ����


    "This Xu Ming is too arrogant! I suspect that he didn''t take the Ten Thousand Domain Talent War in his eyes at all!" Elder Cangyun and Elder Huhai also sighed.


    Not long after, the Cang Qiong Sect Master, Tian Jing Elder, etc. all showed strange expressions.


    "Xu Ming actually... picked a pot?"


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1482： 1 pot 1 kid

    "Xu Ming actually... picked a pot?"


    The great powers of Cangqiongmen couldn''t help but turn their attention to Xu Ming.


    At this moment, Xu Ming was carrying a pot and walking aimlessly in the seventh chaotic world.


    "How can there be a pot?" Cang Qiong Sect Master is also drunk!


    Moreover, this pot is still at the level of Chaos Divine Weapon.


    "Is it the God of Cooking who is playing a prank?"


    In the initial land, the only person who holds the title of "God of Cooking" is the one in the Mansion of Tianwen Domain Lord.


    God of Cooking, he is already a Nirvana realm strength! Although he bears the title of "chef", in fact, he is a strong man under the master of Tianwen Domain.


    "Ahahahaha..." The Chef God saw a lot of eyes looking at him, and couldn''t help laughing, "That''s right, this pot in Xu Ming''s hands is the masterpiece of this old man!"


    "I said God of Cooking..." Cang Qiong Sect Master said speechlessly, "Why did you use a pot as a weapon and put it into the Ten Thousand Domain Talent War?"


    "Weapons?" The chef blew his beard and stared, "Did I say it''s a weapon? - It''s just a pot!"


    The Sect Master of Cang Qiong became more speechless: "But if it''s not a weapon, what''s the use of this pot in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent War?"


    Is it for cooking?


    Chaos realm powerhouse, don''t need to eat!


    God of Cooking said with a rogue face: "I didn''t say that this pot is useful!"


    "I..." The Cang Qiong Sect Master was finally completely speechless��indeed, God of Cooking never said that this pot is a weapon; nor did he ever say that this pot is useful! This is just a pot, Xu Ming has to choose, what can be done?


    "I hope Xu Ming can quickly find a decent weapon..." All the experts at Cangqiongmen prayed in their hearts.


    After all, judging from Xu Ming''s posture, it is impossible to cultivate any secret skills. That being the case, I can only pray that Xu Ming''s weapons can be decent; in this way, the odds of winning are higher.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Suddenly, a yin and yang laughter sounded in the ears of the Cangqiongmen, "This is the ''first disciple'' of your Cangqiongmen? A legendary genius in the Chaos Realm? Hahahaha...why? Hold a pot?"


    It is the elder of the Futian clan, Futianba!


    "Hahahaha... Your first disciple of Cang Qiongmen, your luck is really strong, and you actually got a Chaos Divine Weapon as soon as you came up, even though it was a pot! Ahahaha..." Futianba continued to smile unscrupulously.


    The Wanyu Genius Battle is also a test of "luck".


    The stronger the luck, the higher the probability of getting the powerful Chaos Divine Weapon! Therefore, Futianba''s ridicule is actually "ironical"; after all, if the luck is really strong, how can he get a pot?


    It''s just that Futianba doesn''t know - to Xu Ming, what he is holding in his hand is no longer important! Don''t say it''s a pot, even if there is only one "pot handle", it still sweeps everything!


    Therefore, what kind of Chaos Divine Weapon Xu Ming got can no longer explain Xu Ming''s luck.


    "Does Xu Ming want to take this pot and challenge the geniuses of all parties? As expected of a legendary genius in the Chaos Realm! As expected of the number one disciple of your Heaven Sect! It''s amazing, amazing, it really opened my eyes!" Futianba sneered relentlessly, like a big-headed fly, buzzing around the almighty people in the sky gate.


    The Cangqiong Sect Master, Tianjing Elder, etc., although they were angry, they could not argue for a while; after all, what Xu Ming did at this time, even they couldn''t stand it - they were running around with pots in their hands. ...isn''t this blind?


    "Oh?" Fu Tianba''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Looking at Xu Ming''s travel route, it is very likely that he will soon meet the genius ''Fu Tianhu'' of our Futian clan! If Xu Ming can''t even win against him, then it is true Ridiculous!"


    Futianhu, the top genius of Chaos Realm; however, in a big power like Futian''s, he can only be regarded as ordinary! However, Fu Tianhu has researched very deeply on some of the low-level secret skills in the Chaos Realm! Although, when he is the ninth-order Chaos Realm, he cannot reach the legendary level of Chaos Realm; however, when his cultivation is only the first-order Chaos Realm, he can exert the strength of the sixth-order Chaos Realm! ��He is a genius who is very suitable for participating in the Wanyu Genius Battle!


    Everyone felt that, with Xu Ming��s current state, when he ran into Futianhu, the situation was estimated to be 55 to 50-Oh, no, Futianhu is now practicing the secret skill of gain, and he is unarmed, and Xu Ming still has a pot in his hand; so , the situation should be said that Xu Ming has a slight advantage!


    "Xu Ming is still approaching, and he should be discovered by Futianhu soon; their battle is unavoidable!" Futianba is looking forward to it - if Futianhu is an ordinary genius, he can defeat the first place in the sky gate. Disciple; then, he will be able to humiliate Cangqiangmen well.


    As Xu Ming got closer and closer to Futianhu, Futianba''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he was looking forward to it; and the faces of the great men in the sky became more and more ugly - if Xu Ming really lost to Futianhu , or it was very difficult to fight Futianhu; then, the face of Cangqiongmen was really lost!


    "It''s very close! It''s less than ten thousand miles away!" Futianba became more and more excited.


    Although the space compression of the seventh chaotic world is very powerful, the "ten thousand miles" here is comparable to dozens or even hundreds of realms in the endless chaos; however, two geniuses approaching thousands of miles away should be able to perceive each other. of existence!


    "Huh?" Futianba was a little puzzled, "Why didn''t Futianhu respond at all? Could it be that Xu Ming hasn''t been discovered yet?"


    Xu Ming continued to approach Futianhu, and the distance between the two sides soon shortened to 5,000 miles; and Futianhu still did not respond.


    "Five thousand miles... Futianhu can definitely sense Xu Ming! But why, he still doesn''t react at all?" Futianba became more and more puzzled; then, he thought of a possibility, "Could it be that Futianhu did it on purpose? Pretending not to notice, trying to lure Xu Ming over?"


    The more Futianba thought about it, the more reasonable he felt: "Yes! That must be the case! Otherwise, how could Futianhu not react at all when the two sides are five thousand miles away?"


    Futianba didn''t know, it wasn''t that Futianhu didn''t want to react, but he really didn''t notice Xu Ming''s approach! - After all, Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than Fu Tianhu; with the difference in strength between the two sides, Xu Ming can completely approach without knowing it!


    In particular, most of Futianhu''s spirit is focused on cultivating secret skills; it is even easier for Xu Ming to approach!


    When Xu Ming carried the pot and walked in front of Futianhu... Futianhu was still cultivating with his eyes closed, and he didn''t react at all.


    "Uh..." At this time, even Futianba couldn''t sit still, and shouted in his heart, "Don''t continue to show the enemy''s weakness! It''s time to take action!"


    However, how did Futianba know that Futianhu didn''t show his enemy to be weak, but he didn''t realize that Xu Ming was already by his side!


    ��


    "You are really devoted to your practice!" Xu Ming''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Futianhu, who was concentrating on cultivating, suddenly shuddered; he opened his eyes in horror, and his eyes were filled with confusion, as if he was saying - what''s the situation ? Why is there anyone by my side?


    Fu Tianhu is confident that although he is cultivating secret skills, if someone approaches him thousands of miles, he will definitely be able to detect it! But... what''s the matter with this person with a pot in front of him?


    Fu Tianhu was completely dumbfounded and at a loss.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming held the pot and looked at Futianhu with a smile, "Futian''s?"


    It''s really a narrow road for enemies!


    Fu Tianhu hasn''t figured out what''s going on now, but he still nodded with a confused look.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Then, Fu Tianhu only saw a pot in his pupils, constantly expanding.


    "pot?"


    If Xu Ming used normal weapons such as knives and swords, then Futianhu would still be able to react and know to avoid it; but Xu Ming used a pot, which made Futianhu, who was already confused, even more confused�� Why would someone appear beside me inexplicably, and then slap me with a pot?


    No one answered the doubts in Fu Tianhu''s heart.


    Bang! !


    A pot was shot directly on Futianhu''s divine body.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, to kill the genius of Chaos Realm, just... a pot!


    boom! !


    Futianhu''s entire divine body collapsed suddenly.


    At the moment when the divine body was shattered, there was no panic in Fu Tianhu''s eyes, some were just stunned, as if to say, "Who am I? Where am I?"


    "Get one!" Xu Ming carried the pot, waved his sleeves, turned and left in a dashing manner.


    One pot, one kid!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1483： Unbounded Water Curtain Array

    Killed in one pot...


    The great masters of the Cangqiongmen watched this scene in a daze.


    They thought about many possibilities for Xu Ming and Futianhu to fight; but they really didn''t expect that Futianhu would be killed by one pot...


    This is too wrong to die!


    For a time, all the experts in Cangqiongmen didn''t know how to evaluate Xu Ming''s pot; if he really wanted to evaluate it, he could only say two words: Good pot!


    And the expression of the elder Futianba is even better!


    I saw that in this short moment, Elder Futianba changed a lot of expressions.


    First, he was puzzled: "Xu Ming has already stood by the side, why hasn''t Fu Tianhu responded yet?"


    Then he was stunned: "What? Xu Ming actually slapped Futianhu with a pot? - This is too much to look down on my Futian''s genius, right?"


    Shocked again: "What!? Futianhu was shot to death by a pot!?"


    You know, the combat effectiveness of using a pot is probably not as good as that with bare hands? Xu Ming can kill Futianhu with one pot, doesn''t that mean he can also kill Futianhu with one palm?


    In any case, this pot has already proved Xu Ming''s strength!


    Besides Xu Ming, who else can be a genius in Chaos Realm?


    In the end, all the expressions of Elder Futianba converged into anger: "Too deceiving! It is too deceiving!"


    Xu Ming''s pot not only killed Futianhu, but also slapped the entire Futian clan in the face!


    ��


    Tianwen Domain Lord and other great powers naturally saw Xu Ming''s unbelievable cauldron.


    "This��"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, not knowing how to evaluate Xu Ming''s pot.


    "Hahahaha..." It was the laughter of God of Cooking that broke the awkward atmosphere, "Who said that my pot is not easy to use? Did you see it, killing a Chaos Realm genius with one move; in addition to my pot, there are other Whose weapon can do that?"


    Tianwen Domain Master and other great experts couldn''t help but roll their eyes: killing a Chaos Realm genius with one move, what does this have to do with your pot? Obviously Xu Ming''s strength is strong, right?


    "Maybe, it''s the genius of Futian''s, is it too weak?" I don''t know where such a voice came from.


    Immediately, many eyes were aimed at Fu Tianshi without any hints.


    The faces of the great masters of the Futian clan suddenly became even more ugly - not to mention that Futianhu died so uselessly, the Futian clan has also become the laughing stock of all forces; it''s no wonder that their faces are good-looking!


    ��


    in the corner of the crowd.


    King Jiange stared blankly at Xu Ming''s pot.


    "This is too..." King Jiange couldn''t find any words to describe Xu Ming''s pot; after thinking about it, he thought of a word that was not very accurate, "This is too... amazing!"


    At this time, the Lord of Sword Song had already set up the "Unbounded Water Curtain Array" to send the water curtain images of battles to the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song.


    Sword Song Chaos Capital.


    All the great powers of the great forces in Chaos China gathered around the Unbounded Water Curtain Array to watch this rare picture together. In the crowd, there are leaders and elders of the three-rank forces of all parties, as well as the hidden powers in Chaos Country; even the existence of the Myriad Realms under the King of Swords and Songs secretly came to watch.


    hum��


    The Unbounded Water Curtain Array started slowly.


    Everyone was talking about it.


    "It''s really rare to be able to see the Wanyu Genius Battle!"


    "Indeed... Under normal circumstances, the King of Sword Song has no chance at all to go to the original place; if we want to watch the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, we can only build an unbounded water curtain array to watch the battle images of other Chaos Kingdoms and other forces. ."


    The battle images of other Chaos Kingdoms and other forces must be mainly showing pictures of their own geniuses, and it is almost impossible to have a lens for the geniuses of the Chaos Kingdom; and how high is the cost of building an unbounded water curtain��who would want to , spend a huge price to watch some battle images that you don''t want to see?


    Therefore, this time, the King of Sword Song personally went to the original place to build an unbounded water curtain array, so that the great powers of the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song could watch the grand occasion together.


    "Speaking of which, how did the lord go to the beginning of the land? Could it be... He has a star map of the beginning of time in his hand?"


    "I do not know!"


    Regarding Xu Ming''s star map at the beginning of time, the King of Sword Song did not mention it to anyone else. The great powers of all parties didn''t even know that Xu Ming had already gone to the starting place with the King of Sword Song.


    hum��


    Soon, the unbounded water curtain formation became stable; inside the formation, water curtain images also began to appear.


    "Have it!"


    At this time, in the water curtain image, the Wanyu Genius Battle has just begun, and Xu Ming has just entered the seventh chaotic world - the distance between the initial land and the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song is too far away, the water curtain image transmitted in the boundless water curtain array , is also delayed.


    "Huh��this is Xu Ming!?"


    Soon, all the great masters of the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song discovered that Xu Ming''s figure in the water curtain image could not help but be shocked.


    "Isn''t Xu Ming not selected by the envoys of the sky gate? Isn''t he unable to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle? But why...appeared in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle?"


    "I see - the reason why the country lord went to the starting place is probably to take Xu Ming to participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle, right?"


    "Yes! As long as you can enter the original land, you can sign up for the Wanyu Genius Battle! No wonder... the country lord will suddenly go to the original land!"


    "However... the country lord did this too biased? Why did he only bring Xu Ming to participate in the Wanyu Talent Battle?" The genius who said this, none of the geniuses under him was defeated. When he was selected, none of them could participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle; that''s why he complained.


    As soon as these words came out, there were a lot of echoes: "Who knows what the king thinks?"


    These great powers of the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song, naturally, do not know that the star map of the beginning is Xu Ming; nor do they know that Xu Ming''s star map of the beginning can only allow two people to enter the beginning.


    At this time, the Lord of the Walking Corpse had a gloomy expression on his face: "The envoys of the Cangqiongmen have not allowed Xu Ming to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, and the Lord still took him..."


    Of course, the Lord of the Walking Corpse does not want Xu Ming to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle. After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, it is very likely that he will get a big chance in the Wanyu genius battle! And with Xu Ming''s hostility towards the Walking Corpse Temple, the owner of the Walking Corpse Temple naturally didn''t want to see Xu Ming get a chance.


    "Hmph! You can''t ask for something like chance!" The Walking Corpse Hall Master thought fiercely, "Xu Ming wants to ask for it, but in the end he can only ask for the word ''death''!"


    Next, in the water curtain image, Xu Ming and other geniuses from the Chaos Kingdom of Sword and Song appeared in the Wanyu Genius Battle.


    The other geniuses behaved quite well, but Xu Ming ran around the map as soon as he came up.


    Xu Ming''s "blind move" naturally ushered in another round of criticism.


    And then, all the great powers of the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song saw from the water curtain image that Xu Ming actually picked up... a pot!


    There is something in my life today, it is too tiring, so there is only one chapter, please forgive me. Not tonight, rest at home tomorrow, there will be one or two more chapters, I''m really sorry.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1484： 1 pot of fame

    pot?


    The great powers of the Chaos Kingdom are speechless - they are running around all over the place, and they are picking up a pot; Xu Ming''s performance in the Wanyu Genius Battle is really sad!


    The walking corpse hall master was secretly excited: "Huh! I''ll just say, what kind of outstanding performance can a genius from such a small place do in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle? It''s really stupid to pick a pot when you see it. !"


    However, when the public could see that Xu Ming killed a genius in one pot, the expressions of each one became wonderful.


    "Pfft!" The walking corpse hall master was speechless - is this the fuck?


    "Ahem!" Shadow said embarrassedly, "As expected of a legendary genius in the Chaos Realm, holding a pot, he is so strong..."


    Everyone can only say that Xu Ming''s own strength is strong enough, so even with a pot, he can still be so strong.


    ��


    Xu Ming shot the water curtain image of Futianhu to death, and it spread all over Tianwenyu.


    "Ah? Hahahaha..."


    The royal family of a certain Chaos Kingdom, several princes saw this scene of the water curtain image, and they all laughed.


    "I''m dying of laughter! I''m dying of laughter! This is the funniest way to die I''ve ever seen!"


    "I was shot to death by the pot? Hahahaha..."


    "Xu Ming, who uses the pot, is also a talent!"


    These princes, who have exhausted their potential and live under the shade of their parents, have no pressure; what they love most is to watch these interesting things.


    ��


    Cloud Tianshan.


    It is a fifth-grade force in Tianwen Domain.


    Yun Chong, a core disciple of Yuntian Mountain. At this moment, he was gnashing his teeth at the water curtain image of the Wanyu Genius Battle.


    "Fu Tianhu, you take my wife and kill my son! The survival rate of this Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle is less than 1 in 10,000, and you will die without a place to be buried!"


    Yunchong''s wife was taken away by Futianhu; his son was killed by Futianhu! He is not strong enough to seek revenge from Futianhu; and Yuntianshan, because he is afraid of Futian''s power, also chooses to calm down!


    For hundreds of millions of years, Yunchong has cultivated extremely hard, hoping to avenge Xue Ren one day. It''s just... cultivating one, how can it be useful to work hard?


    There are too many people who practice hard, but how many people can really achieve something?


    Yunchong''s talent is not as good as Futianhu''s, and his cultivation environment is not as good as Futianhu''s. Therefore, no matter how hard he cultivates, the gap between him and Futianhu is getting bigger and bigger! Revenge is far away, there is no hope!


    He heard that Fu Tianhu participated in the Wanyu Genius Battle, and he could only hope that Futianhu would die in the Wanyu genius battle!


    "The Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle can make people reach the sky in one step; but the greater possibility is that the body will die and the body will be destroyed!" In Yun Chong''s eyes, a distorted flame of hatred danced.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Yun Chong saw that there was a genius holding a pot and approaching Futianhu.


    "This..." Although Yun Chong wanted Futianhu to die immediately, his reason told him that it was impossible for this genius with a pot to kill Futianhu.


    "Pot? Where did this genius come from? Could it be a joke?" Yun Chong felt that a genius like Xu Ming, who came to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle, was simply joking with his life!


    However, when Yun Chong saw that Xu Ming killed Fu Tianhu with one pot, his expression froze immediately.


    "This��"


    Yun Chong really didn''t expect that Futianhu, who he dreamed of killing, would end up dying in such a way.


    After a long time, Yun Chong''s tears flowed down: "Hahahaha... Heaven has eyes! Heaven has eyes! It''s so beautiful to die!"


    ��


    The water curtain image of Xu Ming killing Futian Tiger in one pot quickly circulated in Tianwen Territory, and it has a tendency to spread beyond the territory.


    Although, Xu Ming''s strength is still being questioned; many experts believe that Xu Ming was able to kill Futianhu in one pot by relying on sneak attacks. But no matter what, Xu Ming''s reputation has spread throughout the Tianwen Domain!


    One-pot fame!


    Cang Qiongmen''s golden-clothed disciple, Xu Ming!


    ��


    "what!?"


    When Xu Ming''s water curtain image was transmitted to the Broken Boundary Island... The Broken Boundary Island owner and the elders were all shocked.


    "Xu Ming turned out to be... the golden-clothed disciple of Cangqiongmen?"


    How did Broken Boundary Island go into decline?


    It was suppressed by the sky gate!


    However, Broken Boundary Island does not have the slightest idea of ??revenge against Cang Qiongmen - when the difference between the forces is too great, revenge is just a joke!


    So, don''t say that the island owner of Broken Boundary didn''t know, even if he knew earlier that Xu Ming was a disciple of Cangqiongmen''s golden clothes; I''m afraid, he wouldn''t dare to retaliate against Xu Ming, and he had to take good care of Xu Ming.


    The powers of Broken Boundary Island all look a little complicated. After all, at the beginning, Xu Ming and Broken Boundary Island had some conflicts.


    ��


    By the time Kita Shinji got the news, it was already relatively late;


    Beizhen Xuanyi, the ancestor of the Beizhen clan, let out a long sigh of relief: "Xu Ming is actually a golden-clothed disciple of Cangqiongmen? Fortunately... Fortunately, I apologized to Xu Ming in time; in his capacity , should not continue to care about me!"


    At the beginning, Xu Ming and Beizhen''s children had a conflict; when Beizhen Xuanyi learned about it, not only did he not avenge his children, but he also took the initiative to apologize to Xu Ming!


    Looking at it now, Beizhen Xuanyi''s apology at that time was really wise! If it were changed to the present, even if Beizhen Xuanyi was replaced by tenfold or a hundredfold apology, it might not be able to enter Xu Ming''s eyes.


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that his own pot would make such a big move - the entire Tianwenyu was shocked by his pot!


    At this time, Xu Ming was still looking for other geniuses.


    However, the seventh chaotic world is too vast; Xu Ming has been searching for several days, but he has not found the second genius, nor has he found any other chaotic soldiers.


    "Where are people hiding?" Xu Ming looked at the pot in his hand.


    A pot is in hand, but it is useless!


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that in the early days of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, all geniuses hid and used secret buffs; when the buffs were added, they would go out and look for Chaos Divine Weapons.


    When the Chaos Divine Weapons have also been found, at this time, the geniuses from all sides will start to search for and kill each other!


    Now, almost all the geniuses are still dormant, and it is of course difficult for Xu Ming to find a genius to kill.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that just in front of him, a genius came right in his direction.


    Coincidentally, this genius is also Futian''s genius - Futianlong!


    Unlike Futianhu! At this time, Fu Tianlong had already added all the secret buffs to himself, and he was fortunate enough to find a bunch of Chaos Divine Weapons!


    That''s right, "a bunch"!


    At the moment, Futianlong can be described as "armed to the teeth"! Moreover, he is confident that at this stage, I am afraid that no one has better equipment than himself!


    You must know that among the geniuses participating in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, except for Xu Ming, the strength of other geniuses is not much different! When the strength is almost the same, it depends on whose equipment is stronger!


    Therefore, at this stage, Futianlong can be said to be very dominant!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1485： Courier

    Fu Tianlong is a top chaotic warrior, shining in the dazzling sunlight.


    "It''s really good luck!" Fu Tianlong couldn''t help but sigh, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, "There''s actually a whole set of Chaos Divine Weapons, right near me!"


    Fu Tianlong looked at himself.


    The spear, armor, boots and other parts all reflect the cold light of metal. The aura emanating from the weapon is even more extraordinary.


    "With this set of Chaos Divine Weapons, even if three or five geniuses join forces, I''m afraid they won''t be my opponent!" Fu Tianlong thought proudly, "It seems that I''m really lucky! The Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, won the battle! Absolutely me!"


    While flying, Fu Tianlong looked for his hunting target: "I don''t know... which unlucky genius will be, just happened to be met by me!"


    What Fu Tianlong didn''t know was that, hundreds of millions of miles in front of him, Xu Ming was flying in his direction; if there were no accidents, the two would definitely meet!


    ��


    The powers of the Futian Clan naturally pay attention to the every move of the geniuses of the Futian Clan.


    When Futianhu was beaten to death by Xu Ming, one after another of Futian''s masters almost exploded in anger after being stunned! Now, when they saw Fu Tianlong wearing a top-notch chaotic weapon, they couldn''t help but look happy.


    "Okay!" Futianba stood up and said excitedly, "Right now, the Ten Thousand Domain Talent War has only just begun; and Futianlong has already occupied a great advantage! As long as he plays steadily and accumulates greater advantages, it is very Hope to win!"


    In the Wanyu Genius Battle, powerful weapons, medicine pills, formations, etc. will continue to appear! The stronger the talent in the early stage, the more likely it is to get these treasures, and then make their own strength stronger!


    Another Futian clan elder also said: "Futianlong''s ability to get so many top chaotic soldiers has proved his luck!"


    "Good! Indeed!"


    The great powers of the Futian clan seem to have seen Futianlong win the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Futianba noticed that Futianlong and Xu Ming seemed to meet soon.


    "Xu Ming?"


    Futianba still couldn''t see through Xu Ming''s strength. After all, Xu Ming was able to kill Futianhu in one pot. Such strength is too strong; but it is precisely because Xu Ming is too strong that Futianba has doubts.


    "Maybe...it''s not how strong Xu Ming is! It''s just that Fu Tianhu was in a weak state when he used his secret skills, so Xu Ming succeeded in one strike!" Futianba thought to himself, "That''s right! Very It may be like this! If you really talk about strength, Xu Ming may not be much stronger than other geniuses!"


    After seeing Futianlong''s "divine costume", Futianba was even more confident: "Futianlong will definitely be able to avenge Futianhu!"


    ��


    The almighty people of the sky gate naturally noticed this scene. In their hearts, they also had no confidence in Xu Ming''s strength.


    Looking at Fu Tianlong''s "divine costume", and then seeing that Xu Ming only had a pot; the great powers of Cangqiongmen immediately became worried about Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming... Can you defeat Futianlong?"


    You must know that Wanyu Genius Battle is not a child playing a house! If Xu Ming is not an opponent of Fu Tianlong, then it is very likely that he will usher in death.


    At this moment, the Cang Qiong Sect Master, Tian Jing Elder, etc. even hoped that Xu Ming could immediately turn around and not run into Fu Tianlong.


    However, their hopes did not come true. Xu Ming and Fu Tianlong both flew straight towards each other; soon, the two sides had already met.


    "Xu Ming?" Fu Tianlong was naturally not unscrupulous towards Xu Ming, a legendary genius in the Chaos Realm; however, when he saw that Xu Ming had no other equipment on his body except for a pot, he felt relieved. I thought to myself, "My own strength is not much weaker than the legendary level of Chaos Realm! Now, I have the benefits of a magical weapon, but Xu Ming has only one pot; this does not mean that Xu Ming is a genius in the Wanyu battle. Is it not as good as me?"


    Fu Tianlong thought about it, and suddenly realized that now is definitely a great opportunity to defeat Xu Ming!


    Fu Tianlong even felt that he would meet Xu Ming so soon, this was all arranged by God! It was God who wanted to gnaw away Xu Ming''s "hard bone" as soon as possible; and he was definitely destined to return, and he was the winner of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle!


    The more Fu Tianlong thought about it, the more excited he became: "Legendary genius of Chaos Realm! He will also die under my hands! Hahahaha..."


    Fu Tianlong seems to have seen that because of this battle, he has become famous in endless chaos; from then on, he has become a super power in endless chaos!


    Xu Ming looked at Fu Tianlong standing there and smirked indifferently, and said lightly: "It''s Futian''s again!"


    "Again?" Fu Tianlong was startled and said coldly, "Have you met other geniuses from the Futian clan?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming said casually, "Fu Tianhu was killed by me!"


    "Futianhu?" Futianlong''s expression suddenly became extremely fierce; his whole body exuded a strong murderous intent, "What did you say!? You killed Futianhu?"


    Futianlong, Futianhu, also known as "Futianlonghu"; in the whole Tianwen domain, they are very famous geniuses! And now... Futianhu is dead, and he was beaten to death by a pot very uselessly!


    "How dare you kill Futianhu!?" Futianlong''s eyes were red.


    "Idiot!" Xu Ming looked at Fu Tianlong with the look of silly X, "Since you dare to participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle, you must be prepared to die!"


    "Good! Good! Good! You said it very well!" Futianlong said with a grim smile, "Indeed, since you dare to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, you must be prepared to die! - Now, be prepared to die. Yet?"


    Fu Tianlong was dressed in jewels and looked at Xu Ming arrogantly: "Of course, you can also choose to run away! However, it is impossible for you to escape under my command; moreover, the entire Tianwen Domain is probably watching you! Run away! Do you lose this face?"


    Fu Tianlong said this is actually a kind of aggressive method. He was worried that Xu Ming would escape. In that case, it would be a huge hidden danger for him.


    After all, Fu Tianlong only dared to be so arrogant when Xu Ming had no equipment! If Xu Ming''s equipment was not worse than his, he wouldn''t dare to stand in front of Xu Ming.


    After all, the "Legendary Level of Chaos Realm" is still very deterrent!


    "Escape?" Xu Ming sneered, "Don''t worry! I won''t escape!"


    "Really? Then take a shot at me first!"


    boom!


    Futianlong''s long spear, like an angry dragon coming out of the abyss, is monstrous.


    The Cang Qiong Sect Master and others who were watching the battle from the outside immediately raised their hearts - this shot has fully demonstrated that Fu Tianlong is the top talent among the geniuses participating in the Wanyu Genius Battle!


    The guns are terrifying.


    But at this time, there was a pot that was even more terrifying than Fu Tianlong''s gun.


    One pot out, as if suppressing the whole world! Fu Tianlong''s spear was as weak as a saut��ed green onion in a pot.


    boom!


    When the pot rolled over, Fu Tianlong''s spear was instantly blown away!


    Fu Tianlong also instantly recognized the situation - Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than him!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    After the pot slapped Futianlong''s spear, it slapped on Futianlong''s body without a pause! In an instant, every particle on Futianlong''s divine body was annihilated from the particle level, and the body died!


    The top strength in the Wanyu Genius Battle?


    A top genius in a "god costume"?


    In Xu Ming''s view, only one pot is needed!


    Poor Fu Tianlong didn''t know that when he went out and picked up a bunch of top chaotic soldiers, it was not necessarily destiny, but more likely... a courier!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1486： airborne

    Xu Ming''s cauldron once again shocked all the great powers in Tianwen Holy Land at this time.


    Previously, when Xu Ming killed Futianhu in one pot, the great powers of all parties still had doubts about Xu Ming''s strength; but this pot completely wiped out the doubts of the great powers.


    "Futianlong, but the top genius of the Futian clan; in terms of talent, he is three points stronger than Futianhu! Even if the cultivation base falls to the first order of Chaos Realm, but with the gain secret skills, the strength can still reach the sixth order of Chaos Realm; plus The strength of the top-notch Chaos Divine Weapon, Futianlong, is completely comparable to the seventh-order Chaos Realm!"


    How vicious are the eyes of the great powers from all sides? Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that the power of Fu Tianlong''s shot just now has definitely reached the seventh level of Chaos Realm!


    But... it was still killed by Xu Ming in one pot!


    How strong should Xu Ming be?


    "If you want to kill the seventh-order Chaos Realm in one pot, Xu Ming''s strength may at least reach the ninth-order Chaos Realm!"


    "The ninth order of Chaos Realm? How is it possible? - You must know that before entering the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, all geniuses'' cultivation bases fell to the first order of Chaos Realm!"


    "How can the cultivation of the first-order Chaos Realm be able to exert the combat power of the ninth-order Chaos Realm?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Everyone can think about it carefully, and suddenly feel how terrifying Xu Ming''s strength is!


    They couldn''t even believe that Xu Ming could have the strength of the ninth order of Chaos Realm; however, Fu Tianlong, who was killed by a pot, made them have to believe that Xu Ming''s strength had definitely reached the ninth order of Chaos Realm. ! - It''s impossible that Fu Tianlong used his life to cooperate with Xu Ming''s acting, right?


    "It seems that we have all underestimated Xu Ming!" Tianwen Domain Lord said lightly; however, the tone of Pingdao couldn''t hide his inner shock, "Xu Ming, it is not just as simple as a Chaos Realm legend; Among the Chaos Realm legends, Xu Ming is probably the most top existence!"


    Chaos Realm legend level, also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    The weakest Chaos Realm Legendary Grade is only slightly stronger than the Chaos Realm Extreme Peak; and the powerful Chaos Realm Legendary Grade is even comparable to the existence of Xuanhuang Realm! - If Xu Ming is one of the top Chaos Realm legendary geniuses, then it is not surprising that he killed Futianlong in one pot!


    "Fu Tian''s family is really unlucky. There are two geniuses in a row, and they are all killed by Xu Ming!"


    "I''m afraid this Futianlong will soon become the laughing stock of the entire Tianwenyu!"


    The mocking eyes made the faces of Futian''s masters look extremely ugly.


    ��


    Seventh Chaos World.


    Xu Ming looked at the top chaotic soldiers left by Fu Tianlong.


    In fact, with Xu Ming''s current strength, it doesn''t matter if he has Chaos Divine Weapon! - With the strength of the fifth rank of the Xuanhuangjing, bullying a group of children in the Chaos Realm can easily kill them in one pot!


    What''s the use of Chaos Divine Soldier?


    "Huh? Is there a world ring?"


    Xu Ming picked up the world ring and instantly refined it; then, he took all the chaotic weapons left by Fu Tianlong into it. As for the pot in his hand... Xu Ming was going to continue to carry it; because he felt that the appearance of carrying a pot was quite majestic!


    One pot can kill a genius, how majestic! isn''t it?


    Carrying the pot, Xu Ming embarked on the road of "finding someone" again. However, in this chaotic world where the space is extremely compressed, how easy is it to find someone?


    After searching for a few days, Xu Ming couldn''t find anyone, but he picked up some Chaos Divine Weapons; however, Xu Ming didn''t bother to refine one of them, so he threw them directly into the World Ring.


    Xu Ming''s arrogant behavior naturally caused another controversy:


    "Apart from a broken pot, he didn''t even refine a chaotic weapon? This Xu Ming is too arrogant, right? - If it is one-on-one, Xu Ming is naturally not afraid of any genius; but after the genius battle In the later stage, facing a siege of a bunch of geniuses? With this broken pot in his hand, can he still be defeated by one enemy?"


    Xu Ming didn''t understand the rules of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, so he didn''t know that in the later stage of the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, the chaotic world would begin to collapse and annihilate; the entire chaotic world would become smaller and smaller until the end. , only a hundred miles away.


    In the end, all the geniuses have to fight to the death in a small place within a hundred miles!


    It''s just now, it''s just the early stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle, and the collapse of the chaotic world has not yet begun, so it''s difficult to have a battle! Most of the geniuses are trying their best to find Chaos Divine Weapons and enhance their strength. Few people are like Xu Ming, who runs around the ground looking for people to fight; after all, fighting means death, and no genius will follow suit. Fight whatever you want!


    "Hum! You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!" the chef **** shouted angrily, "Who said this is a broken pot? - This pot is the top chaotic magic weapon that I have worked so hard to refine! Look, Xu Ming. How easy it is to use, one pot can kill a genius! Besides my pot, what other weapon can do it?"


    The crowd was speechless for a moment.


    In other words, I don''t want to take the word of the chef-is your pot broken? Don''t you have a B number in your heart?


    ��


    In the seventh chaotic world, Xu Ming was bored; suddenly, a magnificent voice resounded throughout the chaotic world.


    "There will soon be nine chaotic divine weapons containing mysterious powers, airborne in this world! If you get any one of the chaotic divine weapons, you can temporarily upgrade your cultivation to the first rank; if you get two, you can temporarily increase your cultivation to two levels; You can temporarily upgrade your cultivation to the ninth order of Chaos Realm! Collect all nine pieces...you can temporarily upgrade your cultivation to the first order of Xuanhuang Realm!"


    Airborne God Soldier!


    Give those weaker geniuses a chance! At the same time... this is also the beginning of a killing!


    I don''t know how many geniuses will die in the process of competing for these nine divine weapons!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the sky of the seventh chaotic world, nine huge space cracks appeared, almost filling the sky of the entire chaotic world!


    In every space crack, there is a sky-shattering wrathful thunder; every raging thunder, with a chaotic divine weapon with mysterious power, airborne!


    Soon, the huge space cracks in the sky dissipated; and the nine shocking and angry thunders have always existed between the heaven and the earth, like a lighthouse, guiding the position of the nine chaotic weapons with mysterious power.


    This scene was also staged in 9,999 other chaotic worlds at the same time!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled, "Good luck! There is a Chaos Divine Weapon that is not far from me! - Go and see!"


    After listening to the magnificent voice just now, Xu Ming was still a little worried that there would be a genius who would gather all the nine Chaos Divine Weapons and reach the Mysterious Yellow Realm. It''s Xu Ming!


    To be on the safe side, Xu Ming must obtain a chaotic weapon with mysterious power! In this way, even if other geniuses obtained eight Chaos Divine Weapons, they could only raise their cultivation base to the ninth order of Chaos Realm; to Xu Ming, it would not pose the slightest threat!


    It''s rare to be at home all day, I thought I could write three or four chapters comfortably; but my brother-in-law''s child caught a cold and took care of him for a day, and then he stayed up late at night, and only finished the third watch.


    Ashamed brothers, wait until tomorrow to deal with the company''s affairs, and ask for a leave of absence at home the day after tomorrow. Alas, sorry.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1487： phishing enforcement

    Boom-


    A huge thunder and lightning thousands of miles thick stretched across the sky and the earth; The terrifying power is tearing the void every moment.


    In the center of the terrifying thunder lies a chaotic weapon.


    This is a bronze-colored quaint long sword. It looks ordinary, but it contains a powerful and powerful will. This kind of will can make the genius who obtained the ancient and simple long sword, during the first stage of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, temporarily increase the cultivation base by one rank.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Soon, there was a fight around.


    Five figures, in the vicinity of the terrifying thunder, fought each other. The power of thunder, to them, seemed like a breeze, and it did not affect their battle in the slightest.


    Among these five figures, there are top geniuses "Floating Life and Destruction" from the sixth-rank force "Delusional Palace"; the other four are ordinary geniuses in the endless chaos.


    "You wait for the ants, you dare to compete with me for divine weapons!?" Fushengmie shouted angrily. Around him, all things in the world and all living beings are constantly emerging and disillusioned; the long sword in his hand is even more suffocating with cold light, and the killing intent is lingering, "Go away!"


    "Hahahaha..." The other four geniuses, although not as good as Floating Life and Destruction, were all at the top of Chaos level before; the four of them joined forces, but they were not afraid at all, "If you have the strength, you will kill the four of us; If you don''t have the strength, then whoever this divine weapon belongs to depends on chance!"


    In the current situation, it is true that five geniuses have the opportunity to obtain this divine weapon; it is just that the probability of obtaining it is slightly higher.


    "Humph!" Fu Shengxie looked cold, "When I get the divine weapon, I will kill the four of you!"


    With the strength of Floating Life and Destruction, if the cultivation base is upgraded to the first rank, it can indeed kill the other four people.


    "Let''s talk when you get it!" The other four geniuses didn''t show weakness at all.


    Of the geniuses who participated in the Wanyu Genius Battle, which one is afraid of death? As long as there is a slight chance, it will go all out to fight for it! - It''s so ridiculous that Fushengxie threatens the four geniuses with death!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The five geniuses fought and competed with each other, but no matter who they were, they still had no chance to get the divine weapon.


    Suddenly, a joking voice sounded in the ears of the five: "It''s so lively!"


    "Who!?"


    "who is it!?"


    The five geniuses such as Fushengxie changed their faces suddenly, and even stopped fighting - how could someone approach them without being discovered by them?


    Soon, at the end of the void, they saw a "bohemian" figure flying over with a pot.


    "Xu Ming!?"


    The five geniuses such as Floating Life and Death were all shocked.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. The title of "Legendary Level of Chaos Realm" is still very intimidating, so frightened, the five of them stopped fighting and looked at Xu Ming with fear.


    However, they couldn''t help laughing when they saw that except for a pot in his hand, Xu Ming didn''t have any treasures on his body. This legendary genius of Chaos Realm must have been too miserable. Bar?


    "Xu Ming, it seems that your luck in the Wanyu Genius Battle is really not very good!" Fushengmie sneered.


    Bad luck in the Wanyu Genius Battle means death.


    After the other four geniuses saw Xu Ming''s shabby equipment, their fear of Xu Ming was also reduced by more than half.


    However, how do the five people know that... Xu Ming is not without equipment! He killed Fu Tianlong, the "courier", and gained a top-level Chaos God Armament; however, Xu Ming didn''t bother to equip it and threw it directly into the World Ring.


    Of course, Xu Ming also considered that if he was wearing a divine costume, he would directly scare away other geniuses; therefore, just holding a pot was also Xu Ming''s way of showing weakness to the enemy.


    "Several, let''s join forces first to kill Xu Ming, and then we will compete for the divine weapon!" said Fu Shengmie.


    Obviously, even if Xu Ming only had a pot, he would still be quite afraid of Floating Life and Destruction; otherwise, he would not want to besiege Xu Ming.


    "Okay!" The other four agreed without much hesitation.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Five murderous auras suddenly rushed towards Xu Ming, even blocking the space around Xu Ming, preventing him from retreating.


    "Kill me?" Xu Ming smiled.


    He didn''t expect that he had just arrived, and before he had time to make a move, the other party actually took the lead.


    "Hahahahaha..." Fu Sheng Mie said with a grim smile, "Xu Ming, if you are a top-level Chaos God soldier, maybe we will be a little bit more afraid of you; but you are just a pot, even if you are a Chaos Realm legendary genius, so what? ?"


    boom!


    All things in the world and all living beings were disillusioned around Xu Ming. A cold light with killing intent, I don''t know when, has already arrived in front of Xu Ming - it is the long sword of floating life and death!


    "Die!" Fu Sheng Mie''s eyes were ferocious! When he thought that he was about to kill a legendary genius of Chaos Realm, he couldn''t help but want to laugh proudly.


    However, before the smile of life and death could bloom on his face, he saw a pot enlarge in his pupils.


    The trajectory of this pot in space is extremely mysterious, so that Floating Life and Destruction does not know how to resist it.


    Just when Floating Life and Destruction was still in a daze, the pot has arrived!


    Bang!


    Then, the floating life and death will know nothing!


    One pot, the top genius of the Disillusionment Palace was killed directly!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    The other four geniuses were so frightened that they stopped immediately, turned around and ran away��they were beaten to death by one pot Then couldn��t they even stop half the pot?


    But, in front of Xu Ming, how easy is it to "run"?


    Xu Ming''s figure appeared ghostly behind the four of them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four pots, four geniuses died!


    "It''s not a challenge!" Xu Ming shook his head and sighed, "Wanyu genius battle, isn''t there a genius who can take me in?"


    Although the great powers who watched the battle in Tianwen Holy Land had long expected that even if the five geniuses such as Fushengxie joined forces, they would most likely be taken away by Xu Ming alone; but when they really saw this scene, they all Can''t help but be shocked again!


    too strong!


    Xu Ming''s strength is already unstoppable!


    Unless there is a **** who can get a few divine weapons, maybe he can compete with Xu Ming!


    And Futian''s powerful people saw this scene, and they felt very happy - finally there are geniuses from other forces, and they were shot to death by Xu Ming! It''s not just them who are embarrassed!


    ��


    "God descended from the gods?"


    Xu Ming looked at the quaint long sword inside the huge thunderbolt.


    In other directions of the seventh chaotic world, there are eight such thunders, which lie between heaven and earth.


    Xu Ming was about to take away this divine weapon, when suddenly, he saw that one of the other eight thunderbolts had disappeared.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, "It seems that someone picked up the divine weapon earlier than me!"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming had a brainstorm: "If I don''t charge this divine weapon, can I... attract other geniuses to come over? Then, come one, and I''ll kill one!"


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, and then he felt that it was feasible - isn''t this "fishing law enforcement"?


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1488： Gou

    As long as Xu Ming doesn''t take away this divine weapon, there will be a steady stream of talented people who will be attracted; that way, Xu Ming doesn''t need to look for people all over the place, he just needs to stay here, and he can continue to harvest people''s heads!


    And you must know that by beheading other geniuses in the Wanyu Genius Battle, you can reap the luck of other geniuses!


    If things like luck are too small, you won''t see much effect, nor will you improve your cultivation. However, if Xu Ming kills thousands of top geniuses, it will be different!


    At that time, the powerful power of luck can directly improve Xu Ming''s cultivation!


    Moreover, the most important role of luck is not to improve cultivation, but to affect future achievements! The stronger the luck, the higher the future achievements are likely to be!


    "Since you have come to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Talent Battle, you must be prepared to die! It is better to die in the hands of others than to die in my hands and achieve my luck!" Xu Ming''s eyes were firm.


    After such a long journey of cultivation, Xu Ming''s heart has long been very determined; he is no longer as indecisive when dealing with killing. Even if there were thousands of killings, Xu Ming could still ignore it.


    "Just do it!"


    Xu Ming hid directly nearby.


    His divine sense has a much farther coverage than other geniuses, and his speed is much faster than other geniuses! Once a genius approaches Xu Ming, it is impossible to escape.


    ��


    God asked the Holy Land.


    All the great experts looked at Xu Ming with some doubts.


    "Huh? Xu Ming has already obtained the divine weapon, why didn''t he take it?"


    "What is he doing?"


    "Xu Ming probably didn''t know that the Heavenly Descendant Armament can temporarily increase the first-order cultivation base, right?"


    The Cang Qiong Sect Master, Tian Jing Elder, etc., looked at Xu Ming anxiously: "Go and get it! Get the divine weapon from the sky and increase your strength!"


    However, Xu Ming did not do what the great masters thought, but found a dark corner and "gou".


    "What exactly does Xu Ming want to do!?"


    Soon, in the Holy Land of Heavenly Questions, a voice emerged: "Xu Ming is fishing!"


    fishing! ?


    Of course everyone knows what "fishing" means! ��Other geniuses are the fish that Xu Ming wants to catch; and the magic weapon that descends from the sky is Xu Ming��s bait!


    Even the domain master of Tianwen couldn''t help but marvel: "Other geniuses are eager to get the divine weapon immediately; but Xu Ming deliberately uses the divine weapon to fish... How confident he is in his own strength, How dare you play like this!?"


    "Xu Ming is playing with fire and setting himself on fire! He is courting death!"


    "God''s sin, you can still live! Self-destruction, you can''t live!"


    "I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    How could the great powers of Tianwenyu ever see a genius as arrogant as Xu Ming? When they guessed what Xu Ming was thinking, their first reaction was��Xu Ming was courting death!


    Looking for death?


    With Xu Ming''s strength, even if he was besieged by 10,000 geniuses, he could still be beaten to death with a pot!


    Xu Ming is not courting death! For him, the Wanyu Genius Battle is to bully children!


    ��


    It didn''t take long for Xu Minggou to get up, and a genius from the "Northern Regions" flew over.


    When the genius saw that there was no one around, and the divine soldier was lying quietly in the thunder, looking like he was being picked by you, he was immediately excited!


    "This divine weapon is mine!" The genius''s eyes lit up, and he rushed towards the divine weapon in ecstasy.


    And at this moment, a cauldron fell from the sky!


    Snapped!


    Just like swatting flies, the genius of the poor Yubei Wanguo was slapped to death like this. What''s even sadder is that he doesn''t even know how he died!


    Snapped!


    This pot is more like being slapped on the faces of the great masters of Wanguo in Yubei - just a moment ago, these great masters were still there laughing at Futian; now, it is their turn to be beaten to death by one pot!


    "Damn it!" The masters of Yubei Wanguo all had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.


    Not long after, another genius of the fifth-rank power Yunlan Realm was attracted by the "bait".


    Xu Ming didn''t know Xu Ming''s Yunlan Realm, and as usual, he was killed in one pot!


    And then, the genius of the fourth-grade power...


    The geniuses were attracted by the divine soldiers from heaven; and the people who greeted them, without exception, were all in one pot!


    Moreover, no genius can stop Xu Ming''s pot! Whether it is the genius of the fourth-grade power, the fifth-grade power, the genius of the sixth-grade power, or even the genius of Tianwen Holy Land, they will all be shot to death!


    One pot, one child, no lie!


    "Xu Ming is slapping the entire Tianwen Domain in the face!" An elder of a sixth-rank force couldn''t help but say.


    Slap the entire Tianwen Domain?


    really!


    However, all the great powers had to admit that Xu Ming had the strength to slap the entire Tianwenyu in the face!


    Tianwen Domain Lord looked the most open, not angry at all, but looked forward to Xu Ming very much: "Xu Ming''s talent, even compared with the genius of Wanyu, is the top! Even if it is a genius of Wanyu In the second stage of the battle, I am afraid I can easily win!"


    ��


    time flies.


    Eight of the nine gigantic thunderbolts in the seventh chaotic world have disappeared; only this piece of divine weapon that Xu Ming was guarding has not been taken away.


    It is thousands of miles away from Xu Ming.


    A genius of the sixth-rank power "Shendao Pavilion" looked at the only remaining thunderbolt that spanned the heavens and the earth with doubts.


    "Weird!"


    The genius name is "Bo Chuan", and he has been very cautious since he entered the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle. Moreover, Bo Chuan is good at concealment. He has watched other genius snipe and mussels compete twice. In the end, his fisherman profited.


    "This magical weapon has existed for too long, why hasn''t it been taken away?" Bo Chuan felt very wrong, "Just from what I saw, more than ten geniuses have already flown over! Other directions, definitely There are even more geniuses to compete for this divine weapon! - It stands to reason that someone should have already obtained this divine weapon!"


    Very unusual!


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"


    Bo Chuan actually wanted to go and see what happened, but he was too stunned to go there - after all, none of the geniuses who passed by before came back; he strongly doubted that those geniuses have all died away!


    "Could it be... that there is something very terrifying over there?" Bo Chuan thought, "However, the cultivation of the geniuses who participated in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle has fallen to the first order of Chaos Realm; even if it is terrible, where can it be terrible?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bo Chuan still can''t figure it out!


    Because he couldn''t figure it out, he was cautious, so he didn''t dare to go over easily.


    boom! boom! ��


    At this time, a huge team composed of hundreds of geniuses passed by Bo Chuan. These geniuses glanced at Bo Chuan and ignored it��obviously, in their opinion, the magic weapon in front of them is much more attractive!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1489： Theres a pot holder in front, its horrible!

    "Hundreds of geniuses!" Bo Chuan was startled.


    Such a team is already very large in the Wanyu Talent Battle! A genius who can form such a huge team, the personal leadership ability is very scary!


    "Now, this divine weapon should belong to the sky, right?" Bo Chuan thought about it and followed carefully, ready to see what happened.


    However, when he was still a million miles away from the divine soldier, he suddenly stopped: "Just watch it here!"


    Thinking about it, in Bo Chuan''s hand, a chaotic weapon appeared.


    This is an "octupole mirror", which enables Bo Chuan to observe scenes millions of miles away in the seventh chaotic world where space is extremely compressed.


    Bo Chuan held the eight pole mirror, pointed in the direction of the huge thunder, and looked over.


    Seeing this, Bo Chuan''s original doubt and curiosity suddenly turned into a dazed expression.


    He put down the Octopus Mirror incredulously and blinked his big eyes: "What did I see!?"


    Then, Bo Chuan picked up the eight pole mirror again and continued to look in that direction.


    Through the Baji Mirror, Bo Chuan was horrified to see that there were dozens of geniuses besieging a genius who took the pot; but the genius who took the pot was killing one with a single pot, which was extremely neat and straightforward.


    "This... how is this possible!?" Bo Chuan was completely stunned.


    He had already recognized the genius who took the pot, it was the legendary Xu Ming of Chaos Realm!


    "But even if it is the legendary level of Chaos Realm, it shouldn''t be so strong!?"


    Bo Chuan saw that in just a moment, the dozens of geniuses who besieged Xu Ming were shot to death by a pot in Xu Ming''s hands! There is no genius who can hold a pot; there is no genius who can escape from Xu Ming''s hands!


    "How can it be so strong..." Bo Chuan couldn''t help feeling hopeless.


    You must know that in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, in each chaotic world, only one genius can survive. Xu Ming is strong like this, how can Bo Chuan hope to live to the end?


    There is no hope at all!


    "No��" Bo Chuan suddenly thought of the huge team of hundreds of geniuses, "No matter how strong Xu Ming is, he can''t beat hundreds of people with one! Under the siege of hundreds of geniuses, he will surely die!"


    In Bo Chuan''s expectation, the hundreds of geniuses quickly arrived near the heavenly soldiers.


    These hundreds of geniuses do not have such treasures as the "Oji Mirror", so their vision in the seventh chaotic world is very limited. By the time they found Xu Ming, Xu Ming had already emptied all the geniuses around him, and was waiting for their arrival with a pot in his hand.


    "A pot?" Hundreds of geniuses were startled.


    They thought that Xu Ming had just arrived here! Seeing that Xu Ming had nothing but a pot in his hand, they all burst into laughter��this legendary genius of the Chaos Realm must have been too miserable!


    But Bo Chuan, a million miles away, was even more horrified��of course he knew that Xu Ming''s treasure was more than just a pot; however, Xu Ming only held a pot, what does this mean?


    This shows that Xu Ming is confident that he can kill hundreds of geniuses with just one pot!


    Sure enough, the next battle confirmed Po Chuan''s idea.


    I saw that hundreds of geniuses joined forces and used extreme means to besiege Xu Ming. However, all the material attacks fell on Xu Ming and could not hurt a single particle of Xu Ming; while the soul attack and mental attack hit Xu Ming, they all fell to nothing and had no effect!


    Xu Ming, it seems that he is completely invincible!


    As soon as Xu Ming shot, it was still one pot at a time; even if hundreds of geniuses formed a battle formation, they would not be able to resist Xu Ming''s killing.


    "They are all at the first-order chaotic realm. How could Xu Ming be so strong? How could it be possible!?" Bo Chuan was completely incomprehensible.


    "Could it be..." Bo Chuan thought of a possibility, "Could it be... This pot in Xu Ming''s hand is a very heaven-defying treasure? It integrates offense and defense!?"


    Bo Chuan would rather believe that the pot in Xu Ming''s hand is very strong; he also does not want to believe that Xu Ming''s strength is so strong!


    only��


    It''s just a pot, will it be so powerful?


    Reason told Bo Chuan, this is impossible!


    At this time, the huge team composed of hundreds of geniuses has already begun to flee!


    However, they have already reached Xu Ming''s eyelids, how can they escape? I saw that Xu Ming''s figure was incomparably ghostly, constantly appearing behind the geniuses, taking one away with one pot, and definitely not the second pot!


    "Hi-" Bo Chuan felt more and more terrifying the more he looked at it! ��Meeting such a terrifying opponent, he even had the urge to commit suicide!


    Suicide, at least you can still have some dignity; it''s better than being beaten to death by one pot, right?


    But for a moment, the hundreds of geniuses were all beaten to death by the pot in Xu Ming''s hand!


    Hundreds of geniuses have died under this pot!


    Just at this moment, another genius passed by Bo Chuan and flew towards the direction of the divine soldier.


    The strange thing is that this genius is wearing a green straw-like clothes.


    "Geely suit?" Bo Chuan was startled, with a hint of envy in his eyes.


    In the Wanyu Genius Battle, what is the most important thing if you want to live to the end?


    Not necessarily strength!


    After all, no matter how strong the strength is, in the face of the siege of thousands of geniuses, I am afraid it will be a tragedy The most important thing is to see who is wretched enough to hide until the end! After the other geniuses have finished fighting, jump out and take advantage of the fisherman!


    And "Geely suit" is an artifact to hide oneself!


    The genius of being able to get a Geely suit is simply a blessing! As long as you hide it well, it is almost impossible to be discovered!


    "This brother, please stay!" Bo Chuan shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Geely Suit Genius said cautiously.


    Bo Chuan continued: "Don''t go there! There is a pot holder in front, it''s terrible!"


    The genius of Geely suit was stunned - there was a pot holder in front of it, too scary?


    "Neuropathy!"


    The genius of Geely suit left a sentence and continued on the road.


    "Hey..." Bo Chuan couldn''t help shaking his head, "It seems that even with the luck of the lucky suit, he is doomed to die!"


    is not that right?


    Even hundreds of geniuses joined forces, and they were all shot to death by Xu Ming with a pot; how could it be possible to avoid Xu Ming''s pot with a mere Geely suit?


    Sure enough, Bo Chuan expected it right.


    Although the genius of the Geely suit activated the stealth effect of the Geely suit when he was close to the gods, he wanted to sneak in. However, how could this concealment method escape Xu Ming''s spiritual sense?


    Xu Ming rushed forward to be a pot, a genius of Geely suit, and died.


    "If this continues, Xu Ming alone may be able to sweep away all the other geniuses..." Bo Chuan felt a deep despair, "No! We must find a way to get rid of Xu Ming first! Otherwise, I have no hope of living to the end. !��Since hundreds of geniuses can��t help you, what about thousands of geniuses?��


    Bo Chuan gradually came up with an idea - that is, to unite as many geniuses as possible to kill Xu Ming together!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1490： hot pot

    God''s House.


    A seventh-grade force in the endless chaos.


    In terms of strength, it is even better than Tianwenyu.


    Endless Chaos One Hundred Thousand Domains, with more than 50% of the top equipment, comes from the Shenbingfu!


    And every time the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, the Shenbing Palace will select the "Top Ten Divine Weapons"! At this time, there are already hundreds of magic weapons on the list of candidates for magic weapons.


    Bloodthirsty Sword!


    God mad knife!


    Destroyer gun!


    The powers of the Divine Armament Palace were not surprised when they looked at the names of the candidates for the Divine Armament. These magic soldiers are regulars on the "Top Ten Magic Weapons" list.


    Suddenly, the powerful people of the Shenbing Mansion noticed an unconventional magical weapon: the nameless pot.


    "pot?"


    The powers of the Shenbing Palace all looked at each other in dismay��what the **** is this?


    Immediately, they called up the water curtain image of the "unnamed pot".


    In the influence of the battle, a bohemian figure, carrying a pot, slaughtered the Quartet; killing a genius with one pot, no one can stop it.


    "This��"


    The masters of Shenbingfu suddenly understood that this "nameless pot" was just a very ordinary Chaos divine weapon; it was not even "ordinary". It''s just that the genius who used this pot is too strong; this pot has killed too many geniuses, so he will appear on the list of candidates for magic weapons.


    "Since the establishment of the ''Top Ten Divine Weapons List'', no pot has ever appeared on the candidate list, right?" said the Palace Master Shenbing with a strange expression.


    The other great masters also said embarrassedly: "Normal people don''t use a pot as a weapon..."


    "You said... According to this trend, will this pot finally be selected into the ''Top Ten Divine Weapons''?"


    One pot, being selected into the "Top Ten Magical Soldiers" is simply a joke!


    However, the "Top Ten Magical Soldiers" list has always been selected based on the number of kills. I have to say that, according to the current trend, this pot is indeed likely to be selected into the "Top Ten Magic Weapons".


    Thinking of the appearance of a pot on the "Top Ten Divine Weapons" list, the powers of the Shenbing Mansion felt a touch of sadness.


    "That''s right!" Palace Master Shenbing suddenly said, "If this pot is really selected into the ''Top Ten Divine Weapons'', then what title should we give the user of the pot?"


    Every time the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, Shenbingfu will give out ten titles, such as: Sword God, Sword Saint, Gun Demon...


    These titles represent the supreme honor!


    However, those who use the pot... have really never passed the title!


    After a while, a voice emerged: "That''s called ''Guoba''..."


    ��


    Lanjie Peak.


    An old man in white was sighing and said to a young man: "My grandson, I wanted to teach you the way of swordsmanship; unfortunately, you have no spirituality in swordsmanship! , let''s see what kind of weapon you want to learn!"


    The old man in white is a reclusive super being in the endless chaos��Old Sword!


    Looking at the 100,000 realms, no one can match his accomplishments in kendo.


    With his strength, if he is willing, it is not a problem to create an eighth-rank force!


    "Yes!" the boy replied obediently.


    A few days later, there was a firm look in the boy''s eyes: "Grandpa, I have decided what weapon to learn!"


    "Oh?" Old Jian''s eyes lit up and asked, "What weapon?"


    The young man''s eyes were firm, and he continued to move forward, saying: "Pot!"


    "Pot?" Jian Lao almost vomited blood.


    ��


    Ten days passed.


    Bo Chuan spread Xu Ming''s battle images, one by ten, ten by one hundred, and he even allowed him to form an army of more than a thousand people!


    Moreover, in this army of thousand people, there is even a top genius who has obtained the divine weapon!


    "Xu Ming, you can defeat a hundred with one, can you still defeat a thousand with one?" Bo Chuan secretly asked.


    This army of thousands of people join forces, I am afraid they can directly compete with the existence of Xuanhuangjing!


    In Bo Chuan''s view, even if Xu Ming is the top-notch legendary genius of the Chaos Realm, he is enough to compete with the Xuanhuang Realm; but now, his cultivation has fallen to the first-order Chaos Realm, and his strength is definitely not as good as before. It is possible to defeat his army of thousands!


    It''s just... How does Bo Chuan know that Xu Ming''s cultivation base has never fallen; his cultivation base is originally the first-order Chaos Realm, so there is nothing to fall!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s true strength is far beyond the first rank of Xuanhuangjing!


    When this thousand-strong army came over, Xu Ming was also shocked: "So many!?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming reacted: "It seems that someone knew my strength, so they joined forces to deal with me! More than a thousand geniuses..."


    The pot in Xu Ming''s hand reflected a scarlet light in the sunlight.


    "kill!"


    These more than 1,000 geniuses knew that Xu Ming was terrifying and worried that Xu Ming would escape, so as soon as they came around, they launched an attack directly.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    A wave of attacks.


    Each wave is a thousand attacks.


    However, in this dense and powerful attack, Xu Ming was like walking in the drizzle. All the attacks that landed on him fell to nothing and had no effect.


    As for Xu Ming, he continued to carry a pot and kill wherever he went.


    The top genius who got the divine weapon from the sky was shot to death by Xu Ming before he had time to win.


    "Too strong!"


    "Too domineering!"


    "Too invincible!"


    In Tianwen Holy Land, the powers watching the battle were all stunned. They couldn''t understand why Xu Ming was so powerful with a pot.


    The water curtain images in the entire Tianwen Territory were also focused on Xu Ming; as for the battles of other geniuses, no one was paying attention! ��Xu Ming''s brilliance concealed the performance of other tens of millions of geniuses!


    Compared with Xu Ming, no matter how amazing the genius is, it is also eclipsed.


    Even the endless chaos outside the Tianwen Domain was stunned by Xu Ming. For example, the grandson of Jian Lao, who is obsessed with Jian Lao, must learn "pot"; it''s just... in the endless chaos, there are swordsmanship, swordsmanship, marksmanship, etc., but he has never heard of "pot method".


    Moreover, seeing Xu Ming taking a pot to shoot people there is no such thing as a "pot method" at all;


    The powers of the Divine Armament Palace were even more speechless: "This time in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, this pot is definitely going to be selected into the ''Top Ten Divine Armaments'', or even... the first Divine Armament!"


    Let an ordinary pot that can no longer be ordinary, sit at the top of the "Top Ten Divine Soldiers", and the powerful people of Divine Soldier Palace are really drunk! They are considering whether it is time to change the selection rules of the "Top Ten Magical Soldiers".


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming only shot dozens of pots, and the thousands of troops were shot and collapsed. Seeing that his attack fell on Xu Ming, it had no effect at all, but Xu Ming was one pot at a time; the mentality of the thousands of troops was directly collapsed!


    Yes, the mind is broken!


    Thousands of troops immediately fled.


    And after Xu Ming chased and killed more than 300 geniuses, he could no longer chase them��these geniuses all fled separately, even if Xu Ming was powerful, he could only watch these geniuses flee.


    At this moment, a magnificent voice suddenly resounded throughout the world: "The spatial collapse of the seventh chaotic world is about to begin! If you haven''t left the collapsed area after the collapse begins, you will surely die; please check the jade slip and pay attention to yourself. Is it out of the collapsed area!"


    Xu Minglian opened the jade slip and looked at it.


    I saw a huge white circle drawn on the map in the jade slip; all areas outside the white circle were marked in red! - The red area represents the collapsed area.


    "Uh... I''m actually in the collapsed area?"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to be too big, so he put away the divine soldier in the center of the huge thunderbolt, and galloped towards the inside of the white circle.


    As for Xu Ming, he already possessed two divine weapons from heaven, and his cultivation base was temporarily raised by two levels, reaching the third level of the Chaos Realm.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1491： Good luck, eat chicken tonight

    Heaven asks the domain.


    The ninety-fourth chaos world.


    Huang Guguang, the second disciple of Cangqiongmen, was hiding in a cave and looked out cautiously.


    "It''s terrible!" Huang Guguang had lingering fears.


    The chaotic world he was in actually had the Black Fiend Legion and the White Fiend Legion. The Black Demon Legion exudes an evil black evil spirit; while the White Demon Legion exudes a cold white evil spirit.


    There are many geniuses who spontaneously join these two legions. At this time, the Black Fiend Army and the White Fiend Army had grown to a scale of 2,000 people, and were sweeping away the "retail investors" in the entire chaotic world.


    They have to clear the other geniuses first, and then have the final battle; the genius who survives at the end will be the winner.


    As for Huangguguang, he was almost cleaned up by the Heisha Legion just now.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, I got a ghillie suit and hid in the cave in time, so I was not discovered by them!"


    At this time, Huang Guguang was lying in the cave; even if a powerful spiritual sense swept over, he would only feel that there was a pile of grass growing here, and he would not be able to find him.


    "But hiding all the time is not the way..." Huang Guguang was very depressed - he also wanted to join the Black Fiend Legion or the White Fiend Legion, but the problem was that the two legions had already formed, and they would not accept him at all.


    "If you don''t join the legion, you will definitely be cleaned up..." Huang Guguang was extremely anxious, but he could only continue to lie down on his stomach.


    ��


    Seventh Chaos World.


    Xu Ming has already entered the safe white circle area, but the strange thing is...


    "Why can''t you meet anyone?"


    After Xu Ming entered the white circle area, he had been turning around with his pot for a long time, but he was stunned that he did not spray a genius. It was as if all the geniuses had evaporated from the world.


    "This white circle area is only one-tenth the size of the entire chaotic world; logically, it should be easier to meet other geniuses!" Xu Ming couldn''t understand.


    After several days, Xu Ming still did not encounter any genius.


    At this time, the second collapse of the seventh chaos world began! This time, the white circle area has been reduced to only a million miles; obviously, this is forcing all geniuses to enter that area for a decisive battle!


    "That''s great!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "Finally, there is no need to look for people everywhere!"


    With only a radius of one million miles, Xu Ming''s spiritual sense can cover hundreds of thousands of miles; it''s simply too easy to find other geniuses!


    but��


    When Xu Ming arrived at the decisive battle, he was horrified to find that more than 6,000 geniuses had gathered together, and they did not do anything to each other, but were waiting in a serious battle.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was stunned, but quickly understood, "All the remaining geniuses, all join forces to deal with me?"


    Xu Ming had to say - this is too much to look at me!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming saw that Bo Chuan alone was holding seven divine weapons from the heavens, and his cultivation had already risen to the eighth order of Chaos Realm!


    At this moment, Bo Chuan pointed at Xu Ming and shouted angrily: "Xu Ming, your strength is indeed very strong! But... if you want to blame, you are too high-profile! We have more than 6,000 geniuses working together, how can you not die?"


    Heaven asked in the Holy Land.


    The great powers of Cang Qiongmen are all ugly-yes, Xu Ming is too high-profile!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, if he kept a low profile, he would become the final winner easily! However, Xu Ming was too high-profile, killing the Quartet with a pot, and as a result, he attracted the siege of all the other geniuses!


    Even the great masters of Cangqiongmen did not think that Xu Ming could survive under the siege of more than 6,000 geniuses.


    "Could it be that... Xu Ming is going to die in the first stage of the Ten Thousand Domains Talent War?" All the experts at Cang Qiong Sect couldn''t help but wonder.


    in endless chaos.


    There are those who feel sorry for Xu Ming; there are also those who want to see Xu Ming die!


    "die!"


    Sword Song Chaos Capital.


    There was a perverted and twisted light in the eyes of the Lord of the Walking Corpse - he knew very well that if Xu Ming did not die, then with Xu Ming''s attitude towards him, he would definitely die! After all, after this Wanyu Genius War, Xu Ming''s status was definitely far superior to him; if you want to kill him, it''s just a matter of lip service.


    "Die!"


    God''s House.


    All the great powers were also looking forward to Xu Ming''s death.


    If Xu Ming didn''t die, the pot in Xu Ming''s hand would definitely be on the "Top Ten Divine Weapons" list; this was a big joke for the Shenbing Mansion!


    And if Xu Ming is dead, this kind of joke will naturally not happen.


    "die!"


    Lanjie Peak.


    Jian Lao, an invincible existence capable of establishing an eighth-rank power, also paid close attention to Xu Ming''s battle situation - only when Xu Ming died, his grandson would not think of using a pot as a weapon.


    Thinking of his own swordsmanship, the endless chaotic 100,000 realms, while the grandson insisted on using a pot as a weapon... Jian Lao felt the corners of his mouth twitch.


    ��


    "How can you not die?"


    Xu Ming smiled.


    "Before, when you assembled thousands of days to besiege me, you said the same thing, but what happened?"


    Xu Ming had to say that this Bochuan did have some means; otherwise, it would be impossible to gather so many talents. It''s just... in the face of absolute strength, all strategies and all means are floating clouds!


    And Xu Ming has "absolute strength"!


    "When death is imminent, you dare to speak up!" Bo Chuan shouted angrily; I don''t know if he wanted to hide his guilty conscience with an angry shout.


    "kill!"


    Bo Chuan waved his sword, and suddenly, more than 6,000 geniuses attacked Xu Ming in unison.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Seeing this overwhelming attack swept through the sky, Xu Ming was calm and calm, and he didn''t have time to move forward.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s reaction, Bo Chuan''s heart suddenly froze - not good!


    Sure enough, as Bo Chuan expected, even the combined attack of more than 6,000 geniuses would not hurt Xu Ming in the slightest.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    "Why is it so strong!?"


    "The same Chaos Realm, how can it be so strong..."


    "Ahhhh-why don''t you give me a chance to win! Why!?"


    Bo Chuan could not see any chance of winning.


    And in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent War, to lose is to die!


    Finally, Bo Chuan completely collapsed!


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you easily get my luck!"


    Po Chuan, who holds seven divine weapons from heaven, would be invincible in other chaotic worlds; however, facing Xu Ming, he did not even have the courage to fight!


    Finally, Bo Chuan chose... blew himself up!


    If not killed by Xu Ming, then it will be very difficult for Xu Ming to get his luck!


    And as Bo Chuan turned into a splendid firework, one genius after another all collapsed and chose to self-destruct!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Tianwen Domain Master, Cang Qiong Sect Master and other super existences are completely stunned - Xu Ming is already strong enough to make other geniuses collapse and commit suicide!


    The Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle has been carried out so many times, and it is the first time that such a thing has happened in the entire 100,000 Domain of Endless Chaos!


    With the constant explosion of geniuses, Xu Ming''s game became no suspense.


    Good luck, chicken tonight.

 Chapter 1492： Divine Phoenix Flesh

    With an absolutely invincible attitude, Xu Ming crushed all other geniuses and became the winner of the seventh chaotic world.


    At the same time, in other chaotic worlds, the battle continues.


    The ninety-fourth chaos world.


    Huang Guguang was wearing a lucky suit, hiding in the cave, not daring to move.


    Outside the cave, there was a terrifying sound of fighting and roaring... Obviously, the Black Fiend Legion and the White Fiend Legion were engaged in a big melee near him.


    In such a big melee, Huang Guguang didn''t dare to show his face at all; if he showed his face, he would die!


    "Fortunately... Several space collapses have never affected my location!" Huang Guguang had to say that he was really lucky!


    If the space he was in was going to collapse, then he would have to move his position; and that way, it would be easy for others to find out.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    I don''t know how long it took, the sound of the earth-shattering battle gradually quieted down.


    It didn''t take long before a voice sounded in Huang Guguang''s ear: "Huang Guguang, congratulations, becoming the winner of the 94th Chaos World!"


    "What?" Huang Guguang was stunned, almost suspecting that he heard it wrong, "Me? The winner?"


    You must know that Huang Guguang has never fought against any genius since he entered the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle. Since he picked up the auspicious clothes, he has been hiding in the cave without moving.


    And that''s how he lay down in the cave and was told that he was the winner?


    The voice in Huang Guguang''s ear sounded again, with a trace of jealousy: "I have to say, your luck is really good! In the 94th Chaos World, after the Black Fiend Legion and the White Fiend Legion swept all other geniuses, In the decisive battle again, both of them were wiped out! And you are the only genius alive in the ninety-fourth world!"


    According to the rules of the first stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle - whoever survives to the end is the winner!


    "This..." Huang Guguang was stunned for a long time - his luck is too good!


    Immediately, he laughed wildly in his heart: "Hahahaha... Sure enough! I am the destiny! Such a sinister situation, in the end, I survived! Hahahaha..."


    "I don''t know if Xu Ming is dead or not?" Huang Guguang thought to himself, "The survival rate of the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle is so low, I''m probably the only survivor of the Sky Sect, right?"


    Soon, Huang Guguang was moved out of the 94th Chaos World.


    The scene in front of you is changing.


    When Huang Guguang saw the scene in front of him again, he found that he was already beside a table.


    It is a low rectangular table in a deep mahogany colour with intricately carved textures. There is a seat next to the table.


    Huang Guguang saw that a table like the one in front of him was surrounded by a hundred seats, that is... 10,000 seats!


    Huang Guguang immediately knew where this place was - this was an independent small world! The 10,000 geniuses who won the Wanyu Genius Battle will all appear here.


    At this time, there are thousands of geniuses sitting in this small world.


    Huang Guguang''s gaze swept away and found Xu Ming. As for the other geniuses of Cang Qiongmen, I haven''t seen any of them.


    "Heh! Xu Ming, you''re not dead yet? It seems that you''re lucky!" Huang Guguang sneered.


    Xu Ming glanced at the other party, smiled noncommittally, and ignored it.


    "Humph!" Huang Guguang didn''t think that Xu Ming, a genius born in ruins, could be so powerful; when he saw that Xu Ming didn''t speak, he couldn''t help but feel more and more disdain for Xu Ming, "You are nothing more than a solution to the chess game. It''s just a few rounds, and it really surprised me that you won the first stage of the Wanyu Talent War!"


    ��


    Although the geniuses who won the Wanyu Genius Battle were temporarily transported to a small independent world, the scene in this small world could be seen by the powers of the Holy Land.


    Seeing Huang Guguang talking to Xu Ming like this, all the powerful people in Tianwen Holy Land had very wonderful expressions on their faces.


    The Cang Qiong Sect Master had the urge to slap Huang Guguang to death: "This shameful thing!"


    Said that Xu Ming won by luck? - Whoever wins by luck, don''t you have a bit of pressure in your heart?


    Elder Tianjing looked at Elder Huangyou and sneered: "Huangyou, your disciple''s imagination is really rich!"


    What can Elder Wilderness say? - He couldn''t raise his head at all, let alone defend anything.


    It is really impossible for Elder Huangyou to enter the independent small world, otherwise, he would have slapped the past and made Huang Guguang sober!


    The other great powers also felt like they were watching a joke: "I said, Cang Qiong Sect Master, it seems that you are not very harmonious inside of Cang Qiong Sect! If your Cang Qiong Sect doesn''t like Xu Ming very much, we are happy to accept Xu Ming. Ming!"


    The one who spoke was the top sixth-grade power��Zhou Tiange!


    ��


    In the independent small world, 10,000 winning geniuses took their seats one after another.


    Tianwen domain master also entered this world.


    "First of all, congratulations to everyone, you won the first stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle!"


    The Lord of Tianwen Domain said with a smile - these 10,000 geniuses are the absolute elites of this era of Tianwen Domain! Those who can win from the first stage are either of extraordinary strength or unlucky!


    "Next you can all enjoy a piece of Divine Phoenix flesh and blood!" Tianwen Domain Lord continued to laugh, "The efficacy and value of Divine Phoenix flesh and blood, you must have already understood it! After eating it , not only can you quickly restore your cultivation to the level before the fall; moreover, you will also improve your cultivation, strength, talent, and other aspects in the follow-up! - And the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix, only in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, You can eat it! This is a reward for the top geniuses in the entire endless chaos!"


    Tianwen Domain Lord waved his hand, and 10,000 copies of Divine Phoenix flesh and blood flew to the square table in front of each genius.


    And in the hands of Tianwen Domain Lord, there are only 10,000 copies of Divine Phoenix flesh and blood; one is not much, but one is not much��if he dares to use a portion of Divine Phoenix flesh and blood privately, he will be severely punished by Divine Phoenix World Lord.


    "Eat it!" Tianwen Domain Lord laughed, "The flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix can only be eaten here, not taken out!"


    Divine Phoenix flesh, looks like a big piece of roast chicken. However, the pure energy, luck, talent, etc. contained in it made Xu Ming feel incredible!


    After a bit of karma, he found that there was nothing wrong with the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix, so Xu Ming ate the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix just like other geniuses.


    Immediately, Xu Ming felt that there was an incomparably magical force that nourished the depths of his particles��this was even when he had not cultivated. If he started to cultivate, the speed of nourishment would probably be thousands of times faster!


    Seeing that all the geniuses had already eaten the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix, Tianwen Domain Master said, "The first stage of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle is over here! Geniuses who don''t want to participate in the second stage can leave from here now!"


    In the small world, there is a gate leading to the outside world.


    Going out of this gate now means giving up the qualification to participate in the second stage; however, there is no need to continue to experience the cruel and inexorable life-and-death battle.

 Chapter 1493： sad twilight

    Looking at this door leading to the outside world, many geniuses hesitated.


    The Wanyu Genius Battle is extremely cruel!


    In the first stage, in a domain, only 10,000 geniuses can survive to the end, and the survival rate is less than 1/10,000!


    In the second stage, only 10,000 geniuses in the 100,000 domain will survive to the end!


    The genius of the 100,000 domain, only 10,000 people can live, what is the concept? -Even if only the strongest genius participates in each domain; then, the survival rate of the second stage is only one tenth! Moreover, he is also the strongest genius in each domain, only one tenth of his life survived!


    What''s more, there are probably hundreds of thousands of geniuses participating in each domain! Therefore, in the second stage, it is also a screening that is absolutely impossible!


    certainly��


    The more cruel the screening, the greater the chance!


    The Wanyu Genius Battle is not about a genius who has a talent for nothing, but a strong person who has experienced life and death! Once survived from the more cruel second stage, the benefits obtained are also unimaginable!


    ��


    After a brief hesitation, there were talents who left this small world and gave up the qualification to participate in the second stage.


    Geniuses who dare to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Talent War are often very arrogant; however, "arrogance" does not mean "seeking death"! After these geniuses have experienced the cruelty of the first stage, they naturally know how lucky they are to be able to win from the first stage; second stage?


    Soon, there are less than a thousand geniuses left in the small world. Among them, there is Xu Ming, and there is also Huang Guguang.


    "Humph! Judging from my luck in participating in the Wanyu Genius Battle, I am definitely destined to go!" Huang Guguang had a fascinated confidence in his chest, "In the second stage of the Wanyu Talent Battle, I can definitely turn a bad luck into a fortune. , easily won! - As for Xu Ming?"


    Huang Guguang glanced at Xu Ming disdainfully: "He also dares to go? It''s just courting death!"


    The scene was silent for a moment.


    Tianwen domain owner confirmed again: "Who else wants to quit?"


    No.


    "Okay!" Tianwen Domain Lord nodded silently, "This year''s Ten Thousand Domain Talents Tournament, we Tianwen Domain, a total of 920 geniuses, participated in the second stage! I have reported the information of each of you; Thirty years later, you will all set off with me to the origin of Myriad Domains and participate in the second stage!"


    After that, the geniuses all left this small world one after another.


    When Huang Guguang stepped into the gate leading to the outside world, he had an incomparably rebellious smile on his face: "This time I won the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, and after returning to the gate of the sky, my status will be greatly improved! "


    Huang Guguang''s idea is completely reasonable!


    After all, how difficult it is to win the Wanyu Genius Battle! He and Xu Ming did it all in the entire sky gate!


    When passing through the gate, Huang Guguang had already imagined that the powerful people in the sect would definitely become more enthusiastic about themselves! After returning to the sect, the other disciples in the sect will definitely compliment him more and more!


    "And... the little junior sister in the sect who has been unable to take it down, it''s time to take it down this time!"


    The little junior sister Huang Guguang thought was the daughter of Elder Cangyun, cold as ice. Because the identity is not simple, Huang Guguang did not dare to force it, but pursued it hard; however, after chasing it for many years, there was still no progress!


    Huang Guguang is confident that he has won the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle and won his heart, just around the corner.


    "Hahahaha..." Thinking of this, Huang Guguang couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Guguang left the small world and returned to Tianwen Holy Land, he saw that a bunch of great powers from the sky gate were galloping in his direction! That attitude, that passion...


    Only the face of Master Huangyou Elder seems to be a little unsightly; however, in Huang Guguang''s view, this should be because the master was shocked by his own bad luck, and this kind of expression will be seen.


    "Hahahaha..." Huang Guguang became more and more complacent.


    He was about to meet the enthusiastic masters in the sect, but found that... the master of the sect, the master of the sky, the elders of Tianjing, the elders of the clouds, and the elders of the lake, all passed him by, and It''s as if you don''t see yourself at all!


    "Huh?" Huang Guguang''s raised hands suddenly froze there��what''s going on?


    Immediately afterwards, Huang Guguang saw that everyone surrounded Xu Ming behind him. The eyes looking at Xu Ming one by one are far more than "passionate", but "religious"!


    "What''s going on?" Huang Guguang was stunned - he also won the first stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle, why is there such a big difference in the treatment between him and Xu Ming?


    At this time, Huang Guguang saw that his master, Elder Huangyou, had rushed in front of him.


    "Master..." As long as Huang Guguang saluted, he found that the master''s face was just like the usual demeanor of the younger sister - frosty.


    Huang Guguang was puzzled and felt a little bad��his hunch was right! After seeing Elder Huangyou rushing up, he raised his hand and slapped him!


    Snapped!


    Huang Guguang was completely stunned - he won the Wanyu Genius Battle, why did he get pumped as soon as he came out?


    He looked at Elder Huangyou with a bewildered expression: "Master, you..."


    "Don''t call me master!" Elder Huangyou scolded, "I don''t have a stupid disciple like you!"


    "I..." Huang Guguang became more and more confused - the plot was different from what he imagined!


    Elder Huangyou continued to scold: "Do you think that after winning the first stage of the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, UU reading can lift its tail to the sky? - You don''t even think about it, how did you win!"


    How did you win?


    Huang Guguang wanted to say��of course, it was fate and destiny!


    However, before he had time to speak, Elder Huangyou reprimanded again: "This is Xu Ming''s battle image, let''s see how he won!"


    Saying that, Elder Huangyou threw a jade slip.


    Huang Guguang doubtfully infiltrated the divine sense into the jade slip and watched.


    Seeing this, Huang Guguang was suddenly stunned: "This... so strong!?"


    He was totally dumbfounded!


    What is recorded in the jade slip is that Xu Ming finally crushed the water curtain images of more than 6,000 geniuses with his own power!


    The combined strikes of more than 6,000 geniuses landed on Xu Ming, like a mighty bat shaking a tree. As for Xu Ming, he didn''t show any secret skills, he just carried a pot, and with his unimaginable power, he killed the entire audience; he killed one person with one pot, and he didn''t leave for a thousand miles!


    "This..." Huang Guguang looked at Xu Ming in horror - how could he be so strong?


    "Now you know the gap between you and Xu Ming?" Elder Huangyou hummed, "Also, with your strength, would you dare to participate in the second stage of the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle? Do you think that your luck will It keeps getting better?��Humph! Let me tell you, among the geniuses in the 100,000 Domains, the luck is much worse than yours!"


    Desolate Ancient Light is like being poured into a basin of cold water to the end! At this time, he finally woke up a little - yes! As far as his strength is concerned, he passed the first stage entirely by luck, and where did he have the courage to participate in the second stage?


    It''s just...he wakes up too late!


    The second stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle, once you sign up, you cannot cancel it! Otherwise, he will be hunted down by the entire range of endless chaos; in the endless chaos, there will be no place for him!

 Chapter 1494： wok gang

    Heaven asked in the Holy Land.


    The chef is carefully cooking the food.


    The flame beat in his left palm, extremely docile and obedient. In his right hand, he was holding a pot; the food in the pot was fragrant.


    As soon as the heat arrived, the God of Cooking instantly put away the fire.


    "fragrant!"


    "It''s delicious!"


    God of Cooking boasted again and again and couldn''t wait to taste it. As soon as the food entered, he was so happy that his eyes narrowed.


    "If you have good meat, how can you not have good wine!?" God of Cooking took out the fine wine and started eating.


    To be honest, as a Nirvana existence, God of Cooking lives like this, it is really... degenerate!


    However, God of Cooking didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his life like this, instead he felt very comfortable.


    "Those who can''t think of it are all working **** the battlefield of Wanyu, pursuing the realm of the domain master..." The Chef God was eating delicious food and food, and thought disdainfully, "Even if you become a domain owner, what can you do? Cultivation every day, what is the meaning of life? What? Besides... Those who can become domain masters have already succeeded in proving the Dao; those who cannot become domain masters will be difficult to break through in billions of years! It is better to be like me, look at it, stay in a corner, don''t ask the facts, and enjoy life!"


    The more God Cook thinks about it, the more he feels that his life is more beautiful.


    And those who only know how to cultivate and only know how to pursue a higher realm, in his opinion, are simply stupid!


    "Being a human being... you have to stop in moderation and be content!"


    At this moment, God of Cooking received a message.


    The communication came from Tianwen Domain Master, with only three simple words: "Come and see me!"


    "Huh?" God of Cooking couldn''t help but be a little puzzled - he went under the command of Tianwen Domain Master, and he never asked the facts; Tianwen Domain Master rarely came to him.


    He couldn''t understand for a while, what the domain owner of Tianwen would look for him.


    However, he still went to see Tianwen domain master immediately.


    As soon as he arrived in the hall, God of Cooking saw two powerful figures! Even the domain master of Tianwen was very polite to these two figures.


    "It''s the two powerhouses of the domain master realm!" The chef was secretly shocked, and at the same time became more and more puzzled, Tian asked why the domain master called himself over.


    Tianwen Domain Lord got up and introduced: "This one is the great master from Shenbing Mansion - Ganmo Domain Lord!"


    Shenbingfu?


    God of Cooking was startled, and seemed to have a vague premonition of something.


    "This..." When Tianwen Domain Master pointed to another great master, his expression became more and more serious, "It is the great power from the Holy Land of Origin - the Poor Dao Domain Master!"


    Origin Holy Land!


    Hearing these four words, God of Cooking immediately felt awe.


    "Haha..." The Poor Dao Domain Master laughed, "I just came along with Gan Mo! This time, Gan Mo is the host and guest!"


    Lord Gan Moyu looked at the God of Cooking with a smile and said, "I am here to congratulate you on the magic weapon you have refined... Become the first of the ''Ten Magic Weapons'' in this Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle!"


    "Ah!?" Although God of Cooking had expected it for a long time, he was still shocked, "The head of the ten gods?"


    Looking at the shocked expression of God of Cooking, Master Gan Moyu said in his heart - I''m even more shocked than you are! In one pot, he even took the top of the top ten magic soldiers.


    However, on the surface, Domain Master Gan Mo still had a congratulatory look; he also had a golden token in his hand, saying, "This is the approval of the Shenbing Palace for you!"


    The front of the golden token is engraved with the words "God Bingfu";


    Don''t look at this as just a token, but having this token means that you can get a chance of blessing from the Shenbingfu!


    Looking at the 100,000 Domains of Endless Chaos, there are really few forces that dare not give face to the Shenbingfu! Even the Lord of Heavenly Questions should bow his head in the face of the Divine Armament Mansion! - After all, a force like the Shenbingfu is not only powerful in itself, but also has helped many great powers refine magical weapons, and has causality involved with many super existences!


    "You deserve it! You deserve it!" God of Cooking said, "Don''t, don''t," but his body still took the token honestly - with this token, he is equivalent to a lot more A talisman.


    "This time, I also brought our Shenbing Mansion to give Xu Ming the title!" Domain Lord Ganmo said again.


    "Title?" The Master of Tianwen Domain and the God of Cooking are both hot-eyed - it is a great honor to be awarded the title of Shenbingfu!


    "I''ll call Xu Ming here!" Tianwen Domain Lord continued.


    "No need!" Lord Gan Moyu waved his hand, "Just hand over the token to Xu Ming!"


    Having said that, the domain master Gan Mo dropped a world ring with tokens and rewards in it; then, together with the domain master of the poor road, he turned around and left.


    "So casual?"


    After Tianwen Domain Lord sent away the two Domain Lord Gan Mo, he couldn''t help but wonder what Xu Ming''s title was. Glancing secretly into the world ring, I saw the token reads: Guoba!


    "Pfft!" Tianwen Domain Lord almost vomited blood��this is probably the most bizarre title since the establishment of the Shenbing Palace, right?


    It''s no wonder that Gan Moyu left things behind and left - asking him to grant Xu Ming such a title face to face is really... embarrassing!


    ��


    But in any case, the reputation of "Guoba Xu Ming" has spread in the endless chaos.


    In the past, the geniuses in the endless chaos were all carrying swords or spears; now, more and more geniuses break through the endless chaos and like to carry a pot!


    In the 100,000 Domains of Endless Chaos, there are more and more... Backpackers!


    At the same time, a loose "civil organization" has gradually emerged in the endless chaos, that is, the Iron Pot Gang!


    ��


    Black Cloud Domain. Jin Chaos Kingdom.


    Jin State is a powerful sixth-rank force; its power is far beyond what Swordsong Chaos State can match! Even the Cangqiangmen is slightly inferior to the Chaos Kingdom of Jin.


    Zuijilou is a famous restaurant in the capital of Jin.


    There are two geniuses who quarreled over the matter of grabbing seats.


    "Humph!" A young man in Chinese clothes snorted coldly, "In the capital of Jin, there are not many people who dare to grab a seat with me! Get out!"


    The other black-clothed youth showed no signs of weakness, took out a pot from the world ring with a "swoosh", and slapped the pot on the table.


    There was a loud bang, and the eyes of the entire restaurant turned towards them.


    The black-clothed youth shouted aggressively: "You say ''go away'' again and try!"


    The young man in Chinese clothing was startled for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "It turns out to be his own brother! It''s really a flood that washed over the Dragon King Temple, and his family doesn''t know his own family!"


    The boy in black was stunned: "You too...?"


    "Haha!" The young man in Huafu also took out a pot from the world ring and slapped it on the table, "Iron Pot Gang!"


    Pat the pot, this is the unique way of greeting the iron pot gang.


    When the black-clothed youth saw this, he immediately laughed: "It''s really my brother! Drink together, drink together!"


    At this moment, a swordsman at the adjacent table sneered and laughed: "The Iron Pot Gang? Where are the cats and dogs, unheard of!��Two people with pots are joking here, it really made me laugh to death!"


    "Huh?" The youth in Chinese clothes and the youth in black immediately swept towards the swordsman at the adjacent table with murderous intent.


    The black-clothed youth even raised the pot and shouted loudly, and the voice spread thousands of miles: "Where is the Iron Pot Gang!?"


    "here!"


    "here!"


    ��


    Outside the Zuixi Building, loud shouts continued to sound.


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of figures carrying pots rushed into the Zuixi Tower.


    The black-clothed young man briefly explained the matter, and suddenly, dozens of figures, all angrily surrounded the swordsman just now, enclosing him in an airtight manner.


    "Brothers, get him!" The boy in black shouted with a wave of the pot.


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of pots greeted the unlucky swordsman.

 Chapter 1495： Chaos level 6

    Xu Ming became famous in one pot, endless chaos and 100,000 realms, countless geniuses took Xu Ming as their idol; even, a "star chasing group" Iron Pot Gang was formed!


    The geniuses in the Iron Pot Gang all use the "pot" as their main weapon; they also fantasize about being able to kill one person with one pot, like Xu Ming, without leaving a thousand miles!


    but��


    The Iron Wok Gang''s record of fighting alone is not very good!


    Xu Ming can carry a pot and be invincible, not because of how good Xu Ming''s "pot method" is, but because Xu Ming''s strength completely crushes geniuses of the same rank! - When the strength is completely crushed, it doesn''t matter what weapon you use!


    But... the gang members of the Iron Pot Gang are different! Their strength has not yet crushed the geniuses of the same rank, but they use the pot to fight; under such circumstances, can they fight alone without being abused?


    Of course, the Wok Gang rarely goes it alone.


    Under normal circumstances, the Iron Pot Gang likes more people and bullies less people! - Every time you fight, dozens of them fight one! In this case, the "pot method" is no longer important, just carry a pot and smash it forward!


    ��


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know anything about this.


    At this time, Xu Ming was burying his head in cultivation in the Heavenly Sect, absorbing the pure energy contained in the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix.


    "The flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix is ??really a treasure for improving cultivation!" Even Xu Ming himself was shocked by the speed of his cultivation.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s cultivation speed is extremely fast! And the mysterious power in the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix made Xu Ming''s cultivation speed a thousand times faster! ��Until the power of Divine Phoenix��s flesh and blood is completely exhausted, Xu Ming will maintain this incredible speed of cultivation!


    Moreover... Xu Ming accumulated a very large amount of luck in the first stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle. Now, most of these powers of luck have been fused by the pure power of Divine Phoenix''s flesh and blood, and quickly transformed into Xu Ming''s cultivation realm!


    Even though Xu Ming practiced "Indestructible Demon Body", it was much more difficult to improve his cultivation than other exercises; however, Xu Ming still felt that his cultivation was soaring every moment.


    Chaos Realm Level 2!


    Chaos Realm Level 3!


    Chaos Realm Level 4!


    After more than 20 years of cultivation, Xu Ming''s cultivation level has jumped directly from the first-order Chaos Realm to the sixth-order Chaos Realm!


    The improvement of the cultivation base brings the soaring strength!


    Xu Ming''s strength has also risen two levels in a row, reaching the seventh level of the Xuanhuangjing! - And this, this is the case that Xu Ming did not fully open the plug-in.


    If Xu Ming uses "Eternal Power", "Ten Thousand Worlds Hegemony System" and other plug-in functions to the extreme, then, I am afraid that the strength reaches the ninth level of the Xuanhuangjing, there is no problem!


    And if you open the "Infinite Clone" hanging, or use the "Wandao Epiphany", then if you look at the Xuanhuang realm, Xu Ming may not be able to find an opponent!


    "After the other geniuses have eaten the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix, their cultivation base should soon recover to the ninth order of the Chaos Realm!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Xu Ming is different from other geniuses after all! -Xu Ming''s original cultivation level was only the first-order Chaos Realm. After eating the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix, his cultivation soared to the sixth-order Chaos Realm in a short period of time. It was incredible! But the other geniuses themselves are the ninth-order Chaos Realm''s cultivation, but their strength has been tempered and suppressed to the first-order Chaos Realm; their recovery speed is naturally much faster than Xu Ming''s cultivation speed.


    The speed of cultivation, after all, cannot be compared with the speed of recovery.


    Moreover... after the other geniuses recovered their cultivation, it is very likely that they would use the powerful energy contained in the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix to attack the Xuanhuang realm in one fell swoop!


    That is to say, the opponent Xu Ming encountered in the second stage of the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle will no longer be in the Chaos Realm, but... Xuanhuang Realm!


    but��


    Even if the opponent''s cultivation is the first rank of Xuanhuangjing or even higher, so what? With Xu Ming''s current strength of the seventh rank of the Xuanhuangjing, it still only takes one pot to crush the geniuses of the lower ranks of the Xuanhuangjing.


    The only problem is-


    "I don''t know if I can also pick up a pot in the second stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle!"


    If you can''t pick a pot, you can''t have another pot.


    ��


    When Xu Ming''s cultivation level was upgraded to the sixth-order Chaos Realm, the mysterious power obtained by eating the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix had also been consumed by Xu Ming.


    "It''s time to get out!"


    Xu Ming knew that even if he continued to retreat, in a short period of time, his cultivation would not be able to reach the seventh rank of Chaos Realm! Moreover, more than 20 years have passed, and it is not far from going to the origin of Wanyu and participating in the second stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle; it is time to go out for a walk.


    As soon as Xu Ming left the customs, Elder Tianjing came over and handed him a world ring.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    Elder Tianjing smiled and said, "This is the title and treasure given to you by the Shenbing Palace."


    "Divine Armament Mansion?" Xu Ming knew the forces and couldn''t help laughing, "Is the pot I used selected for the ''Top Ten Divine Armies''?"


    "You have slaughtered nearly 7,000 geniuses with a pot, can you not be selected as the ''Top Ten Divine Weapons''?" Elder Tianjing rolled his eyes and said, "Not only are the ''Top Ten Divine Soldiers'', but also It is the ''head of the top ten magic soldiers''!"


    You must know that in the first stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle, there are only a little over ten thousand geniuses in a chaotic world! It is a very terrifying figure to slaughter 70% of the geniuses by one''s own power. Looking at the history of the war of geniuses in Wanyu, I am afraid that no one has ever done it!


    And Xu Ming did it with a pot! Becoming the "Top Ten Magical Soldiers" is a well-deserved and well-deserved title!


    "Look at what my title is!" Xu Ming took the world ring and looked at it.


    "Guoba!?" Xu Ming was speechless - why does this title sound a bit awkward!


    However, when Xu Ming saw the other rewards in the World Ring, he immediately laughed: "One million Chaos Origin Crystals! - As expected of the top 7th-rank power Shenbing Palace, the shot is really generous!"


    Chaos source crystal, but it is used by existences above the realm of all things. Even the low-grade chaotic source crystal is ten thousand times more precious than the high-grade chaotic source stone!


    "This time, I don''t have any shortage of hanging points!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Of course, Xu Ming knew that even if there was no shortage of hanging points, he was still very weak in the endless chaos!


    "The higher you stand, the faster you can rise!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Just like now, if Xu Ming hadn''t resolutely traveled from the Broken Boundary Island to the Chaos Capital of Jiansong, and then from the Capital of Jiansong to the starting place to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle; then, Xu Ming''s growth rate would never have been this high. quick!


    And Xu Ming, why did he act so high-profile in the Wanyu Genius Battle? - Just to attract the attention of the superpowers in the endless chaos!


    "Han Mo, wait for me!" Xu Ming''s eyes were resolute, "When I win the Ten Thousand Domains Talent Battle and become a presence that attracts the attention of the entire endless chaos; then, I should be able to help you!"

 Chapter 1496： The land of origin

    After chatting with Elder Tianjing, Xu Ming went directly to Tianwen Holy Land and found Tianwen Domain Lord.


    "Oh? Xu Ming? What''s the matter?" As the absolute ruler of Tianwen Domain, Tianwen Domain Lord would rarely be pleasant in the face of ordinary geniuses; however, he was still quite polite towards Xu Ming. After all, with Xu Ming''s talent, it is very possible to reach his level in the future!


    "Tianwen domain master!" Xu Ming clasped his fists and said, "I have something I want to ask!"


    "Is it a matter of practice?��Tell me!" Tianwen Domain Lord laughed.


    "No!" Xu Ming said, "I would like to ask the domain master, have you ever heard of one of the forces - the Eternal Palace!"


    Gu Hanmo took Xu Yin to the Eternal Palace.


    Xu Ming had asked the Island Master of Breaking the Boundary and the King of Sword Song before, but he had never heard of the Eternal Hall. Therefore, Xu Ming now directly ran to ask the sky to ask the domain master.


    "Eternal Palace?" To Xu Ming''s surprise, the Domain Master Tianwen also showed a look of doubt. After thinking for a while, the Domain Master Tianwen shook his head, "I''ve never heard of it!"


    "You haven''t even heard of it!?" Xu Ming was really shocked.


    You must know that in the 100,000 Domains of Endless Chaos, the Domain Lord of Tianwen is the Lord of a Domain! At his level, his knowledge must be extremely broad; in the endless chaos, there should be not many big forces that Tianwen domain masters have never heard of!


    Tianwen Domain Lord said: "In the endless chaos, I naturally know about sixth-rank forces and seventh-rank forces! But if it is a fifth-rank or lower force, I have never heard of it, and it is normal!"


    "It must be a power above the sixth grade!" Xu Ming said very firmly.


    If Xu Ming was still in the Chaos Kingdom of Swords and Songs, he might think that the fifth-rank power was a huge behemoth; he might think that the Eternal Hall was a fifth-rank power!


    However, after arriving at the initial land, Xu Ming already understood that the fifth-rank forces were nothing at all! Gu Hanmo will never arrange Xu Yin to go to the fifth-rank power; even the sixth-rank power is too low!


    Tianwen domain master went through it again in his mind: "I really haven''t heard of it! - There is another possibility, that is, the hidden forces in the endless chaos!"


    "Hidden forces?"


    "Yes!" Tianwen Domain Lord nodded and said, "Endless chaos, it has existed for too long! Over the years, too many super beings have been born; some super beings are hidden, so even the world lord is I don''t know! - If you are sure that the Eternal Temple is a force above the sixth rank; then, it is very likely to be a hidden world force!"


    Xu Ming left in disappointment.


    He originally thought that the Domain Lord of Tianwen would definitely know about the Eternal Palace, but he was told that the Eternal Palace was probably a hidden power, and even the Divine Phoenix Domain Lord might not know it.


    "Hidden forces... that''s all! When I stand higher, I will find a way to mobilize all forces and help me find out about the Eternal Palace!" Xu Ming thought in despair.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but imagine the appearance of his daughter Xu Yin.


    When Gu Hanmo left with Xu Yin, Xu Yin was still in the swaddling clothes. Now, time flies, Xu Ming has entered the endless chaos, it has been thousands of years; what will Xu Yin look like when he was a baby?


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, thirty years have come.


    Nearly a thousand geniuses, including Xu Ming, gathered in the Holy Land of Heavenly Questions, preparing to follow the Lord of Heavenly Questions to go to the origin of the Myriad Domains.


    "The vastness of endless chaos is really unimaginable!"


    Xu Ming had already seen the entire "chaos world", and Xu Ming was stunned by its vastness!


    The origin of Myriad Domains is undoubtedly the most core of endless chaos.


    The land of origin, exudes the "thread of origin" all the time. The thread of 100,000 origins affects 100,000 heavens��these 100,000 heavens are the land of 100,000 origins!


    In the initial place, it has also derived the chaotic black and yellow, and created all things.


    Even the very weak "Broken Boundary Island" among the many third-rank forces in Tianwen Domain has a territory of millions of realms! And the fourth-rank power Sword Song Chaos Kingdom is a territory with hundreds of millions of realms! - The power of the fifth-rank and sixth-rank powers above is unimaginable!


    And the Tianwen Domain, although it is only a very common one among the 100,000 heavens, it is already terrifyingly vast! What''s more, there are 100,000 rank seven forces like Tianwenyu!


    Xu Ming had to admit that the geniuses selected from the 100,000 Domains are definitely the top geniuses in the endless chaos!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but glance at Desolate Ancient Light.


    With Xu Ming''s eyesight, it is natural to see that Huangguguang has not yet reached the level of "the top" of the entire endless chaos. He went to participate in the second stage of the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, and I am afraid it is almost impossible to come back alive.


    Thinking of being from the same school, Xu Ming couldn''t help but reminded him through voice transmission: "Huang Guguang, if you need it, I can give you some pointers!"


    Xu Ming''s remarks are not light!


    You must know that Xu Ming has the "Supreme Dao Guidance System"; if he is really willing to guide Huang Guguang, it will definitely benefit Huang Guguang a lot, and even winning the second stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle is not difficult!


    It''s just that Xu Ming''s words, in Huangguguang, have another taste.


    "Guide me?" Huang Guguang sneered, "Xu Ming, you came to me on purpose to show off, didn''t you?��Guide me? You are worthy to say the word ''guidance''? Could it be that your strength is better than that of me? My master, Elder Huangyou, is even more powerful!?"


    Xu Ming just smiled and was too lazy to say more.


    Actually, for the sake of his fellow students, Xu Ming kindly wanted to show Huang Guguang a way to survive; but since Huang Guguang refused to appreciate it and kindly regarded it as a donkey��s liver and lungs, then Xu Ming would naturally be too lazy to meddle in his own business, so he Let the ancient light fend for itself!


    With the strength of Huangguguang, in the second stage of the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, the possibility of "annihilation" exceeds 99%.


    Tianwen domain master and other geniuses naturally did not know that such a conversation took place between Xu Ming and Huang Guguang in private.


    "It''s time to go!" Tianwen Domain Lord was the first to walk into the Chaos Teleportation Formation!


    This chaotic teleportation formation in Tianwen Holy Land is undoubtedly the largest teleportation formation in the entire Tianwen Domain! You can follow the strangeness of the line of origin, directly from Tianwen Holy Land, to the origin of Wanyu!


    Moreover, it takes almost no time to shuttle in this chaotic teleportation formation.


    Xu Ming and other geniuses all entered the great formation one after another.


    The big array was activated by the power of the source of chaos, and almost instantly, it was connected to the space of the source of the ten thousand domains.


    boom!


    In just an instant, Tianwen Domain Master, as well as nearly a thousand geniuses including Xu Ming, arrived at the origin of Myriad Domains.


    "Haha, Tianwen, you''re not slow!" As soon as he walked out of the Chaos Teleportation Formation, a light voice sounded.


    Tianwen Domain Lord looked over, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "Evil Demon Domain Lord!"


    The extraterritorial demons mentioned by the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song are all from the demonic realm.

 Chapter 1497： Blood Sword "Flying Blood"

    The extraterritorial demons mentioned by the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song are all from the demonic realm.


    "You are Xu Ming!?" The eyes of the Demon Domain Lord suddenly stared at Xu Ming.


    His eyes seem to be gray and white, and they are extremely cold; they have no substantial murderous intent, but they are more gloomy.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked at the Demon Domain Master without any fear.


    However, at the same time, Xu Ming was also a little puzzled, why the Demon Domain Master targeted him as soon as he met him.


    Although Xu Ming killed more than a dozen geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm in the Demon Realm, but in Xu Ming''s view, this should not be the reason why the Demon Realm Master targeted him! - After all, looking at a territory, the genius at the top of the Chaos Realm is nothing at all! For example, in the first stage of the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle in Tianwenyu, the number of dead geniuses at the top of the Chaos Realm was in the millions!


    The Demon Lord continued to stare at Xu Ming, and his aura gradually pressed towards Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming was unmoved.


    "Haha..." Suddenly, the Demon Domain Master laughed, and the murderous aura on his body was instantly removed.


    "Xu Ming? Not bad! Not bad! It really lives up to its reputation!" The Demon Domain Lord laughed, very kindly.


    "Uh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be more and more puzzled - this evil demon domain master first used his aura to oppress him when he came up, and then turned into such an attitude in a blink of an eye, what is the situation.


    "I am a genius of Tianwen Domain, of course not bad!" Tianwen Domain Lord said proudly.


    "Don''t put gold on your face! This is Xu Ming''s own talent. What does it have to do with your Tianwen Domain? If Xu Ming appeared in the Demon Domain, he would still have such strength!" The Demon Domain Master teased road.


    Xu Ming can see it a little - Tianwen Domain Lord and Evil Demon Domain Lord, it is estimated that they have a good relationship!


    "But... since the relationship is good, then why are the two sides in the frontier areas, there are often frictions and fights?" Xu Ming couldn''t understand for a while.


    In fact, what Xu Ming didn''t know was that the Tianwen domain master and the evil demon domain master deliberately let the frontier areas fight frequently! After all, every powerhouse is honed from the **** battle; if there is no environment for fighting, how can the Tianwen Domain and the Evil Demon Domain give birth to super strong people?


    Therefore, the frequent fighting in the frontier area does not mean that the relationship between the Tianwen domain master and the evil demon domain owner is not good.


    "Let''s go! Go to the Holy Land of Origin!" said the Lord of the Demon Domain.


    The Demon Domain Master also brought nearly a thousand geniuses to participate in the second stage of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle.


    The geniuses in the Demon Domain all looked at Xu Ming curiously and secretly; however, no one dared to show a provocative look to Xu Ming - the name of "Guoba", among the geniuses who participated in the Wanyu Genius Battle, there are still very many Deterrent!


    Xu Ming, Tianwen Domain Lord, and Demon Domain Lord were walking on the wide street.


    Not long after, I suddenly saw a figure in front of me, blocking the middle of the road - this was a young man with a dignified body. At this time, he was carrying a blood sword with his back facing Xu Ming and others, full of momentum.


    "Huh?" The Domain Lord of Tianwen and the Demon Domain Lord both frowned slightly - both of them are already standing at the top of the endless chaos, and someone dares to block their way? Moreover, it is only a teenage genius!


    But immediately, Tianwen Domain Master and Evil Demon Domain Master loosened their brows. Because, they have already recognized the identity of the teenager: "is it him?"


    At this time, the blood sword boy slowly turned around, his eyes fixed on Xu Ming precisely: "I, Fei Xue, officially challenge you! -Xu Ming, ten days later, see you at the Divine Phoenix Battle Stage!"


    Leaving this sentence, the blood sword boy "Flying Blood" walked away without waiting for Xu Ming to answer. In an instant, he disappeared.


    Xu Ming was speechless and couldn''t help but ask around, "Who is he?"


    "You don''t even know the blood sword ''Flying Blood''?" Tianwen Domain Lord couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Ming strangely, "The battle report of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle I gave you, don''t you know anything about it? watch?"


    After the end of the first stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle, there is naturally a great master who has sorted out the battle report. Although not all geniuses are recorded, but some powerful geniuses are also recorded; and the blood sword "Flying Blood" is one of the most powerful ones!


    The Tianwen domain master also immediately reported the battle to all the geniuses in the domain who were going to participate in the second stage.


    "I didn''t see it!" Xu Ming replied as a matter of course.


    What catches your eyes? ��Anyway, for Xu Ming, no matter what kind of genius he is, he will be brought down one by one!


    "You''re too..." Tianwen domain master wanted to instigate Xu Ming, but hesitated, did he say anything; after all, with Xu Ming''s strength, he did have the capital to be proud of.


    "Flying Blood is the second-ranked genius among the top ten divine soldiers!" Tianwen domain master explained, "In the first stage, with a sword in his hand, he slaughtered more than 900 geniuses, second only to You! The title given to him by Shenbingfu is: Blood Sword!"


    The Demon Domain Lord also said next to him: "Flying Blood is a legendary genius in the Chaos Realm! Moreover, in the Chaos Realm legend, he is the top!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming responded lightly and then said, "His title is much better than mine!"


    Xu Ming''s title: Guoba!


    Blood Sword? Pot bully?


    Comparing the two titles together, it is obvious that Xu Ming''s title is much lower!


    Xu Ming even suspected that the person who had given him a title from the Shenbing Mansion came up with such a title because he was unhappy with himself?


    "Xu Ming!" Tianwen Domain Lord solemnly said, "Since Feixue dares to challenge you, I think you have some confidence! How sure are you that you can beat him?"


    The Demon Lord and others also looked at Xu Ming.


    "How sure is it?" Xu Ming just shook his head.


    Tianwen Domain Master was startled: "Not sure?"


    In the opinion of Tianwen Domain Master, Xu Ming should have a bigger chance of winning! Why does Xu Ming shake his head?


    Xu Ming shook his head again: "It''s not that I''m not sure, but... I''m not interested in fighting him!"


    Yes! not interested!


    Blood Sword "Flying Blood"? -Ah! What kind of cat and dog dare to challenge Brother Ming?


    Even if it is a challenge, it still behaves so draggingly! Leaving a sentence, he left coldly without waiting for Xu Ming to answer. If you want to challenge, does Brother Ming have to do it? If this is the case, there are many people who want to challenge Brother Ming, and Brother Ming must not die of exhaustion?


    "Xu Ming." Tianwen Domain Lord said, "You''d better fight him!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming asked in confusion.


    "Fei Xue is the second-ranked genius among the top ten magic soldiers! If he challenges you, he will definitely attract a lot of attention in the land of origin; if you don''t fight, other people will think that you are inferior to Fei Xue and be afraid!"


    Tianwen domain master is right.


    Even if Fei Xue didn''t deliberately promote this battle, how many people in this place of origin are paying attention to the movements of Fei Xue and Xu Ming!


    Even before Xu Ming reached the Holy Land of Origin, the matter of Fei Xue challenging him had already spread throughout the Land of Origin.

 Chapter 1498： Can you really win?

    "Have you heard? Fei Xue and Xu Ming will fight ten days later!"


    In the Divine Phoenix Realm, many geniuses were paying attention to this battle.


    The Divine Phoenix Realm is the power of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, and it is the top eighth-rank power in the entire ��Chaos Realm��! Even the Origin Holy Land of the Chaos Realm is the territory of the Divine Phoenix Realm; the disciples of the Divine Phoenix Realm enjoy the best cultivation environment.


    Therefore, the disciples of the Divine Phoenix Realm also regard themselves as superior to others, and do not think much of other geniuses in the endless chaos.


    In the generation of the Divine Phoenix Realm, there has never been a "Legendary Chaos Realm" genius; but even so, they don''t think much of a Chaos Realm legendary genius from other places!


    "Legendary level of the Chaos Realm?" The disciples of the Divine Phoenix Realm paid no attention to these six words.


    The legendary level of Chaos Realm can only show that in the Chaos Realm stage, the strength is very strong; but it cannot be explained that it will continue to be stronger in the Xuanhuang Realm!


    And after the end of the first stage of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, the winning disciples all ate the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix, and most of their cultivation bases broke through to the Xuanhuang realm; therefore, the legendary level of chaos realm is already a thing of the past!


    Chaos Realm and Xuanhuang Realm are like the relationship between "elementary school" and "junior high school". No matter how good your grades were in elementary school, it doesn''t mean that your grades will continue to be good in junior high school.


    Therefore, who can continue to be strong in the Xuanhuang realm, that is the real power!


    Between Fei Xue and Xu Ming, most of the disciples of the Divine Phoenix Realm were more optimistic about Fei Xue.


    "The blood sword ''Flying Blood'' is indeed very terrifying! He uses chaos to master the Tao, evolves space, kills, and slays everything with one sword!"


    "Indeed! The power of Fei Xue is entirely based on his understanding of Chaos to Dao! With Dao as the foundation, even if he breaks through to the Xuanhuang realm, his strength will still be terrifying! Even in our Divine Phoenix Realm, there may not be anyone. , can be stronger than Fei Xue! And Xu Ming..."


    In the eyes of the disciples of the Divine Phoenix Realm, although Xu Ming''s strength is also very strong, he is not recognized by them! Because, when Xu Ming was fighting, from the beginning to the end, he was killed in one pot, and he didn''t show much of the mystery at all.


    "What kind of powerful divine body method Xu Ming should have cultivated! At the Chaos Realm, the defense is invincible, and the attack is also against the sky! But... this kind of practice method is like fishing when the pond is exhausted; it is also more powerful at the Chaos Realm. What a use!"


    "That''s right! No matter how strong the divine body is in the Chaos Realm, in the Xuanhuang Realm''s eyes, it''s just a joke!"


    "If you don''t cultivate the perfect way, you''ll just be a side-street after all!"


    "If it is in the Chaos Realm, Fei Xue may not necessarily be Xu Ming''s opponent! But now, Fei Xue has broken through to the Xuanhuang Realm, and it should be very easy to win against Xu Ming!"


    "Just look at the battle between Fei Xue and Xu Ming ten days later!"


    The disciples of the Divine Phoenix Realm were not very convinced by Xu Ming''s strength. They even thought that even if it were any of them, it would not be difficult to win against Xu Ming.


    ��


    "After ten days, Xu Ming will fight with blood?"


    "The battle between the first and second of the top ten magic soldiers, this time it looks good!"


    "What does it look good on? It must have been Fei Xue''s easy victory!"


    "If both sides are still in the Chaos Realm, Xu Ming may still be able to fight Fei Xue! But now, both sides should already be in the Xuanhuang Realm; with Xu Ming''s skills, where is Fei Xue''s opponent?"


    "Oh! Even in the Chaos Realm, Xu Ming can''t beat Fei Xue, right? - In the first stage of the Ten Thousand Domain Talents Battle, Fei Xue''s opponent is much stronger than Xu Ming''s opponent! If Xu Ming encounters a strong opponent A little opponent may not let him kill the Quartet so arrogantly!"


    "Indeed! It is Tianwenyu''s weakness that made Xu Ming''s reputation!"


    ��


    "The weakness of Tianwenyu?"


    In the land of origin, Huang Guguang did not feel much dissatisfaction when he heard these discussions; because he knew that compared to geniuses in other domains, geniuses in Tianwen Domain were indeed weaker.


    Moreover, Huang Guguang is also looking forward to seeing Xu Ming''s defeat in the battle with Fei Xue.


    It''s not that Xu Ming''s defeat is of any benefit to him; it''s that Xu Ming is suppressed by Xu Ming everywhere, and he wants to see Xu Ming defeat!


    ��


    Of course, Xu Ming is not without his supporters.


    The members of the Iron Pot Gang were completely on Xu Ming''s side.


    "Flying blood? What a piece of shit! - Xu Ming, our pot bully, killed six or seven thousand geniuses in the first stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle! As for Feixue, we only killed more than 900 people! Stand tall! Sentencing!"


    "Yes! Does Fei Xue dare to face the siege of more than 6,000 geniuses at the same time?"


    In order to support Xu Ming, the members of the Iron Pot Gang even had some conflicts with other geniuses and stepped onto the Divine Phoenix Battle Arena.


    However, in the land of origin, the Iron Pot Gang was relatively weak after all; facing the siege of geniuses from all sides, the Iron Pot Gang suffered repeated defeats on the Divine Phoenix arena.


    Divine Phoenix Battle Arena.


    Hundreds of Iron Pot Gang members are weak in spirit. Most of their chaotic soldiers "iron pot" were also destroyed.


    The other geniuses around, mocked with impunity: "The Iron Pot Gang? Hahahaha... It really made me laugh!"


    "One by one holding pots who are you frightening?"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Hundreds of members of the Iron Pot Gang all had a look of humiliation on their faces��they admired Xu Ming''s domineering "killing one person with one pot" and spontaneously formed the Iron Pot Gang; however, their own strength was not necessarily strong. In addition, the weapon "pot" that has not been practiced very much is used, and the top geniuses in the endless chaos are faced; defeat and humiliation are inevitable!


    "Wait for you guys! When our brother Ming slaps the pot to death and bleeds blood, you will know how powerful Guo Ba is!" "Brother Hui", a core member of the Iron Pot Gang, gritted his teeth.


    Brother Hui, no one knows his real name. After he heard that Xu Ming had the title of "Brother Ming", he called himself "Brother Hui"; other members of the Iron Pot Gang also called him the same.


    "Xu Ming still wants to win Fei Xue? Hahahaha... just dream!"


    The other geniuses around were mercilessly ridiculed.


    The members of the Iron Pot Gang gritted their teeth more and more: "We are here at the Divine Phoenix Battle Arena, sitting and watching the showdown ten days from now! Let you know that Guoba Xu Ming is strong!"


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, ten days have passed.


    The stands around the Divine Phoenix Battle Arena were filled with top geniuses from all sides of the endless chaos��the battle between the first and second of the top ten divine soldiers was still very attractive!


    Fei Xue came to the Divine Phoenix Battle Arena early.


    With a blood sword on his back, he stood proudly on the battlefield with his eyes closed. But his aura made all the geniuses around him who had broken through to the Profound Yellow Realm feel depressed.


    Famous is worse than meeting! - After many geniuses saw Fei Xue with their own eyes, they couldn''t help but say such a sentence in their hearts.


    Indeed, when you really see Fei Xue at close range, you can feel the power of Fei Xue more.


    Even the hearts of many Iron Pot Gang members were shaken: "Xu Ming, can you really win Fei Xue?"

 Chapter 1499： Jian Laos visit

    Day past noon.


    Inside the Divine Phoenix Battle Arena, more and more geniuses came to watch the battle; there were even a lot of water curtain images connected to the outside world, ready to spread the battle situation in real time.


    but��


    Xu Ming never showed up.


    "Then Xu Ming, don''t you dare to come?"


    "I definitely don''t dare to fight! - Fei Xue has been here for two or three hours, but Xu Ming has not yet appeared!"


    "The number one among the top ten gods, how dare you not fight for the second? This kind of thing is really unheard of!"


    "Indeed! I have heard that the first one of the top ten magic soldiers lost to the second, but I have never heard that the first one dare not fight!"


    "I don''t even dare to fight! This Xu Ming is really ashamed of being ranked number one in the top ten magic soldiers!"


    Inside the Divine Phoenix Battle Arena, there were more and more doubts about Xu Ming.


    Even some members of the Iron Pot Gang had a slight suspicion of Xu Ming.


    "Could it be... our pot bully, Xu Ming, is really not as good as Fei Xue, who doesn''t even dare to fight?"


    "What do you think!" Brother Hui shouted, "You have seen the power of Guoba Xu Ming! One pot is a genius, no one can stop it; even if it is flying blood, how can it be our Guoba Xu Ming''s opponent? - Brother Ming is not afraid to fight, but... Fei Xue only agreed on today, but did not agree on a specific time! Don''t worry, when Brother Ming arrives, flying blood is not a one-pot thing?"


    "right!"


    Hearing what Brother Hui said, the members of the Iron Pot Gang suddenly rekindled their fighting spirit again��when Brother Ming arrives, what is flying blood?


    The remarks of the Iron Pot Gang naturally aroused the disdain of other geniuses: "Don''t dare to come if you don''t dare to come! Why are you making so many excuses?"


    "Heh! Even if Xu Ming came, he was just looking for abuse! Compared with Fei Xue, he is still far behind!"


    "Don''t be impatient!" On the battlefield, Feixue said coldly, "I really forgot to agree on a specific time! Just wait!"


    "Then wait!" One day, for the geniuses present, it was like a flick of a finger. Therefore, the geniuses from all sides were all down and waited for Xu Ming to arrive.


    ��


    Origin Holy Land.


    The place where Tianwenyu lives.


    Xu Ming was drinking tea leisurely.


    The way of cultivation is one relaxation at a time. Xu Ming didn''t just know how to work hard, when it was time to relax, he would still relax.


    "Endless Chaos is really like a cloud of power!" After Xu Ming came to the land of origin, he came into contact with a lot of information about Endless Chaos, and couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    At the beginning, when he first stepped into the endless chaos, in Xu Ming''s eyes, the Xuanhuangjing was already a very powerful power;


    After arriving at the Chaos Capital of Jiange, Xu Ming found out that there is a more powerful realm of all things above the prehistoric realm!


    After participating in the Wanyu Genius Battle, Xu Ming''s vision improved rapidly.


    "Chaos Realm, Xuanhuang Realm, Great Desolate Realm, All Things Realm, Destruction Realm, Nirvana Realm... Above, there are ''Domain Lord'' and ''World Lord''!"


    And Xu Ming''s cultivation base is still at the bottom of the Chaos Realm; his strength is only the Xuanhuang Realm!


    If you are willing to stay in a corner, Xu Ming will naturally be stronger; but in the entire "chaos world", Xu Ming really doesn''t count for anything!


    Xu Ming is fortunate that he participated in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle; otherwise, he would still be like a frog in the bottom of a well, confined to a small Chaos Kingdom, unable to see the outside world!


    "Only the higher you stand, the farther you can see!" Xu Ming secretly said, "As long as I win the second stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle, then I will stand on the top platform in the entire Chaos World! At that time , the resources I got can definitely make my cultivation soar rapidly!"


    Xu Ming was leisurely planning the future when suddenly, the Lord of Tianwen Domain rushed over in a hurry.


    "Xu Ming, why are you still here?" Tianwen Domain Master asked.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked at Tianwen Domain Master with some doubts - where can he go if he is not here?


    "Have you forgotten what day is today?" Tianwen Domain Lord asked.


    "What day?" Xu Ming asked.


    Tianwen Domain Lord continued: "The battle between you and Fei Xue is just today!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was stunned, "You said this! - I didn''t agree to the battle of Fei Xue!"


    "You..." Tianwen domain master was speechless, "The entire source land already knows about your battle; even, there are a lot of domain master level powers who are paying attention to this battle! If you don''t go, Others think you are afraid of flying blood; this is not only a shame for you, but also bad for our reputation in Tianwenyu! - Xu Ming, you must go to this battle!"


    Xu Ming said lightly, "I''m not interested!"


    Tianwen Domain Lord couldn''t help but said, "Xu Ming, are you really afraid of flying blood?"


    In the words of Tianwen Domain Master, there is actually a bit of "exciting general" in it.


    After listening to Xu Ming, he smiled and said: "Domain Lord, you don''t have to provoke me! I really have no interest in this kind of battle; Fei Xue likes to jump, so let him jump! As for those questioning voices... When I meet Fei Xue in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle, those doubting voices will naturally disappear!"


    "You really see it..." Tianwen domain owner wanted to say something, and suddenly, he received a message Seeing this message, Tianwen domain owner''s face suddenly changed: " It''s Elder Sword!"


    The communication was sent by Mr. Jian!


    The communication has only five simple words: I am outside your door!


    "Jian Lao actually came to me!?" Tianwen Domain Master was shocked, and he didn''t have time to talk to Xu Ming, so he went straight to the door.


    Who is Jian Lao?


    That is the super power of the "world master" level! It is the existence of the highest attainments in kendo in the entire chaos world!


    Even the Divine Phoenix Realm Master is not necessarily much stronger than Jian Lao!


    At the level of Tianwen domain master, facing the old swordsman, he has to hold the ceremony of the junior! Moreover, Jian Lao may not be able to bird him!


    And now, with such a super existence visiting, how could the domain master called Tianwen not be startled?


    Tianwen Domain Lord quickly came to the door, opened the formation, and greeted Jian Lao.


    I saw outside the door, an old man dressed in white with a sullen look on his face; beside him, there was also a young man.


    "Huh?" The domain master Tianwen was shocked again��Looking at Old Jian''s appearance, it seemed that the visitor was not good!


    Sure enough, Lao Jian asked gloomily, "Where is Xu Ming!?"


    "Xu Ming?" The domain master Tianwen was a little puzzled.


    Judging from the appearance of Jian Lao, it is obvious that he came to ask Xu Mingxing to ask his guilt; and this is where Tianwen domain master is puzzled - how did Xu Ming offend Jian Lao?


    After all, with the difference in strength between Xu Ming and Jian Lao, even if you want to offend Jian Lao, it is difficult to do so!


    Even, let alone Xu Ming, even Tianwen domain master is not qualified to offend Jian Lao!


    "Xu Ming is in there!" Tianwen Domain Lord continued.


    "Humph!" Jian Lao ignored the Tianwen domain master, but his spiritual sense directly locked Xu Ming; with a flash, he appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    "You are Xu Ming?" Jian Lao looked at Xu Ming unceremoniously, "You know what''s wrong!?"

 Chapter 1500： Get out of the pot!

    "You are Xu Ming? You know what''s wrong!?"


    As soon as Jian Lao came up, he directly put on a posture of asking for guilt.


    Xu Ming, who was drinking tea leisurely, looked at Lao Jian with doubts.


    Know wrong?


    Know what''s wrong?


    Xu Ming was extremely sure that he had never seen the old man in white before him. I haven''t even seen anyone, and as for offending, it''s even more impossible to talk about.


    At this time, the domain master of Tianwen also followed; he bit the bullet and said again and again: "Elder Jian, look, is there any misunderstanding in the middle? With Xu Ming''s strength, even if he wants to offend you, I have no right to offend you at all!"


    Seeing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder about the identity of the old man in white��what kind of identity was it that even Tianwen Domain Master had to bow down before him?


    "Go away!" Jian Lao didn''t give Tian Wenyu''s face in the slightest, and scolded directly, "What do you mean... This old man deliberately wronged him?"


    "I... I didn''t mean it that way!" Tianwen Domain Master continued.


    "Humph!" Jian Lao snorted coldly and looked at Xu Ming indifferently, "Since you still don''t know where you are wrong, I''ll let you know! - It''s you, you have nothing to do when you are idle. Can you use a pot as a weapon?"


    Xu Ming is speechless - is it wrong to use a pot as a weapon?


    Jian Lao seemed to see Xu Ming''s thoughts, and continued to shout: "It''s not wrong to use a pot as a weapon! But your fault is wrong. My grandson also wanted to choose a pot after watching your battle in the Wanyu Genius Battle. as a weapon!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming looked at Lao Jian and the young man beside him, and just wanted to say��Is it my fault?


    Tianwen domain master has already understood what is going on at this time - Jian Lao, the existence with the highest attainments in kendo in the entire Chaos Realm; his grandson, but he has to learn Xu Ming to use a pot as a weapon... It''s no wonder that Jian Lao is not angry!


    "Humph!" Jian Lao snorted again, "Hurry up and persuade my grandson to give up this idea and stop using the pot as a weapon!"


    "This..." Xu Ming was extremely embarrassed��how should I persuade him?


    "No!" At this time, the young man beside Jian Lao was very stubborn, "The pot is the strongest weapon I''ve ever seen! Unless you find someone of the same rank who can defeat Brother Ming; otherwise, Don''t want me to give up using pots as weapons!"


    "You..." Jian Lao was about to explode with anger.


    "Right!" Jian Lao suddenly thought, "Boy Xu Ming, are you having a battle with Fei Xue today? Why don''t you go? Are you afraid to go?"


    Xu Ming said lightly: "Flying blood is too weak, not my opponent!"


    Flying blood is too weak?


    Even Jian Lao was startled: "How arrogant!"


    You know, Fei Xue can be regarded as a rare talent after all! Even if you look at the entire endless chaos, ten epochs may not be able to produce a genius like flying blood! But when it came to Xu Ming, there were four faint words: Flying blood is too weak!


    However, at the level of Jian Lao, "one path leads to ten thousand paths"; although he does not specialize in cultivating the one path of cause and effect, he can also know that what Xu Ming said is true through the sense of cause and effect. In this case, Jian Lao will not force Xu Ming to fight Fei Xue.


    but��


    "Xu Ming must be defeated!" Jian Lao thought to himself - if Xu Ming is undefeated, his grandson "Jianfeng" will never be reconciled.


    Suddenly, Lao Jian had an idea: "Boy Xu Ming, how about I suppress the cultivation level and fight you?"


    Then, he looked at Sun Er Jianfeng again: "When I suppress the cultivation base and win Xu Ming, you must remember to give up the idea of ??using the pot as a weapon from now on!"


    "Grandpa, you are rude!" The young Jianfeng exclaimed angrily.


    You must know that Jian Lao is a super existence at the "world master" level. Even if he suppresses his cultivation base and his understanding of the Tao, his swordsmanship, combat intuition, etc. are far beyond what Xu Ming can match at this level!


    "You are bullying the small!" Jianfeng said angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming said: "Yes! - Old Jian, if I lose to you, I will help you persuade Jianfeng to give up using the pot as a weapon!"


    Of course Xu Ming had his own ideas - the Tianwen domain master had already told him the identity of Jian Lao through a voice transmission. Therefore, Xu Ming would like to see who is stronger and who is weaker after the super existence of the world master level suppresses the cultivation base and the understanding of the supreme Tao to the same level as himself.


    And now, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! In addition to Jian Lao, I am afraid there will be no other super existence of the world master level, who will be interested in suppressing the cultivation base to play with him.


    "That''s what you said!" Jian Lao heard the words, and secretly said that Xu Ming was "advanced" and could be a man.


    At the same time, Jian Lao did not forget to look at his grandson Jianfeng and said, "I didn''t force him! He said it himself!"


    "Humph!" Jianfeng hummed angrily, "Since it''s Brother Ming who said it, then Brother Ming is absolutely sure to beat you!"


    Jianfeng has a mysterious confidence in Xu Ming! - It was really Xu Ming''s performance in the first stage of the Wanyu Talent War! As a result, Jianfeng felt that Xu Ming was an invincible existence!


    Jian Lao looked at Xu Ming again and said, "Boy Xu Ming, your cultivation base should have just broken through to the Xuanhuang realm, right? I don''t take advantage of you, so I suppressed my cultivation base and my understanding of the Supreme Dao to the limit. The first rank of the Profound Yellow Realm... Huh!?"


    Jian Lao was talking and suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    "Xu Ming kid, you haven''t broken through to the Xuanhuang realm yet?" Jian Lao couldn''t help asking.


    In the endless chaos, the cultivation base is difficult to be seen through. For example, Tianwen Domain Lord, although he can often see Xu Ming, he has not seen Xu Ming''s true cultivation.


    However, at the level of Jian Lao, his eyesight is undoubtedly more vicious than Tianwen domain master; he carefully observed Xu Ming for a while, and found that Xu Ming''s cultivation level has not broken through to the Xuanhuang realm, but is only in the chaos realm. . Of course, the specific level of Chaos Realm, Jian Lao can''t see it.


    "Eating the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix, but not breaking through to the Profound Yellow Realm?" Jian Lao didn''t say anything, but he felt a little more contempt for Xu Ming in his heart, thinking that Xu Ming''s talent was limited.


    You must know that as long as the talent is not too bad, the ninth chaotic realm, after eating the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix, will definitely be able to break through to the Xuanhuang realm! It''s just... Old Jian didn''t know that before Xu Ming ate the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix, that is, when he killed the Quartet in the first stage of the Ten Thousand Domain Talent War, it was not the ninth order of the Chaos Realm, but... the first order of the Chaos Realm!


    After eating the flesh and blood of the Divine Phoenix, Xu Ming''s cultivation level broke through to the sixth-order Chaos Realm in one fell swoop��it was already a very big breakthrough!


    "Huh? Xu Ming hasn''t reached the Profound Yellow Realm yet?" Tianwen Domain Master couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Since you are still in the Chaos Realm, then I will suppress the cultivation base and the understanding of the Supreme Dao to the ninth order of the Chaos Realm!" Jian Laodao.


    Old Jian didn''t know that Xu Ming''s cultivation was the sixth-order Chaos Realm; otherwise, he would not take advantage of the "third-order" cultivation.


    And Xu Ming didn''t say it clearly. After all, it is too appalling to tell your true cultivation base!


    call out!


    In the hands of Jian Lao, a long sword appeared, and the cold light radiated in all directions. He looked at Xu Ming: "This is just a very ordinary chaotic weapon, you... get out of the pot!"

 Chapter 1501： Xu Mings old sword

    Jian Lao has a detached temperament and does not like to be known by others about what he is doing. Therefore, he has already set up an enchantment around it, blocking the surrounding area.


    Inside the barrier, there were only Jian Lao, Xu Ming, Tianwen Domain Lord, and Jian Feng.


    Jian Lao holds a long sword, and there is a detached indifference between his brows. However, his opponent Xu Ming, with a pot in his hand, confronted him from a distance.


    Tianwen Domain Lord looked at the two confronting people, and felt strange how he looked at it: "Xu Ming actually carried a pot and faced the super existence of Jian Lao..."


    This picture is really weird.


    However, Tianwen Domain Master knew that this battle was much higher than the specifications of "Xu Ming''s Battle of Flying Blood"!


    "Let''s not say that Xu Ming can defeat Jian Lao, as long as he can fight Jian Lao a little bit, then his strength is definitely much stronger than Feixue!" Tianwen domain master secretly said.


    Jianfeng watched with excitement secretly: "Finally, I can see Brother Ming''s ''pot method'' in person!"


    Although Jianfeng has seen the water curtain images of Xu Ming''s battle, he must know that the water curtain images can only convey the general picture of the battle. As for the skills and mysteries contained in the battle, it is difficult to accurately convey.


    Therefore, Jianfeng is looking forward to seeing Xu Ming "out of the pot"!


    "Boy Xu Ming!" Jian Lao squinted and smiled at Xu Ming, "No matter what your strength is, your courage really makes me appreciate it!"


    You must know that even if Jian Lao suppresses his cultivation to the Chaos Realm, his strength is much stronger than the low-level Xuanhuang Realm! Therefore, in his opinion, Xu Ming dared to face him, it was indeed his courage!


    Xu Ming''s expression was as cold as water, obviously he had adjusted his combat state to the best! - He is facing Lao Jian, and the weapon he uses is a pot. Of course, he must be prepared.


    "I''ve shot!" Xu Ming said, and tentatively slapped Old Jian with one pot.


    boom!


    There are not too many mysteries in this pot, there are only two points: the power is heavy and the speed is like electricity!


    "The strength and speed are far beyond the level of Chaos Realm! It''s just... it''s too clumsy!" Jian Lao secretly commented.


    But now, the sword veteran''s cultivation base has been suppressed to the ninth order of the ordinary Chaos Realm; in terms of pure strength and speed, it is indeed far inferior to Xu Ming!


    call out!


    In the blink of an eye, the old sword came out.


    His sword did not have the suffocating suffocating aura of Fei Xue, but it was flawless and could not find a single flaw. Although it was far inferior to Xu Ming''s pot in terms of speed and strength, it still met him head-on.


    Compared with Xu Ming''s swiftness, Jian Lao''s sword was as slow as a turtle''s speed. But the strange thing is that no matter how Xu Ming''s pot changes direction, he can''t get around the sword of Jian Lao.


    Xu Ming flickered a few times, and had no choice but to attack from the front.


    boom!


    A pot was smashed over, and the long sword in Jian Lao''s hand was directly bent into a circle. However, the entire bent sword turned into a poisonous snake, entangling towards Xu Ming''s pot.


    Xu Ming felt as if he was trapped in a quagmire, unable to exert his strength.


    And Jian Lao''s long sword, after blocking Xu Ming''s frontal attack, turned into countless poisonous snakes and counterattacked Xu Ming - this is just Jian Lao''s very ordinary sword, the use of chaos is not the same. Profound, but contains infinite mysteries.


    Xu Ming clearly attacked aggressively, but he could only retreat.


    "As expected of Elder Jian! As expected of a super existence at the world master level!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s pot attack is only the simplest test; however, it is also comparable to the strength of the third rank of the Xuanhuangjing! As for Jian Lao, who has suppressed his cultivation to the chaotic realm, he can easily block his sword, which shows the exquisiteness of Jian Lao''s swordsmanship!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t know that Elder Jian and Tianwen Domain Master were more shocked than him!


    "Second-level Xuanhuangjing!" Jian Lao instantly judged Xu Ming''s strength.


    For Jian Lao, the third-order Xuanhuangjing is naturally nothing; however, the genius of the Chaos Realm actually shows the strength of the third-ranking Xuanhuangjing, which is terrifying!


    You must know that the ninth order of Chaos Realm, if it can be compared to the first order of Xuanhuang Realm, is a rare genius! Looking at the entire endless chaos, it takes ten epochs to have such a genius! ��For example, Fei Xue reached this level at the peak of Chaos Realm!


    If the ninth-order Chaos Realm can be comparable to the second-order Xuanhuang Realm��a genius at this level, there may not be one in a hundred epochs!


    And the ninth order of Chaos Realm is comparable to the third order of Xuanhuangjing... It is a genius that is difficult to appear in a thousand eras!


    With just one simple pot, Xu Ming has been able to prove that he is a "once-in-a-millennium" genius!


    And... Jian Lao of course can see that this is far from Xu Ming''s full strength! In other words, Xu Ming is at least a genius of "once in ten thousand eras"!


    At least!


    However... Jian Lao didn''t know, he still underestimated Xu Ming! -Xu Ming''s cultivation base is only the sixth-order Chaos Realm; and his strength can swept the Xuanhuang Realm! Looking at the entire endless chaos and the entire river of time, I am afraid that there is no more genius than Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming, with this little strength, you can''t beat me!" Boss Jian laughed, "Show your true strength!"


    Show real strength?


    "it is good!"


    The trial is over, Xu Ming also wants to let go and fight!


    In Xu Ming''s current state, without using "Infinite Clone" and "Wandao Epiphany", if he had a spear in hand, he could exert the strength of the seventh rank of the Profound Yellow Realm. Now there is no long spear, but a pot in hand, the strength should be slightly discounted, and it can almost exert the strength of the sixth rank of the Xuanhuangjing!


    "Then use the strength of the sixth rank of the Xuanhuangjing to have a good fight with Jian Lao!"


    boom! !


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s momentum soared countless times! Speed ??and power have reached a completely different level!


    Another shot at Lao Jian.


    "What!?" Jian Lao was immediately dumbfounded - he never thought that Xu Ming''s strength would soar to the third rank in an instant!


    "Block it!" Jian Lao dared not be careless even transformed the swordsmanship in his hand into a purely defensive swordsmanship! With a single sword, it seemed as if countless swords were entangled in Xu Ming''s pot, weakening the pot''s power.


    But...it didn''t work!


    No matter how desperately Jian Lao resisted, Xu Ming''s pot still beat him mercilessly!


    "I..." When Jian Lao was thrown away, he didn''t know how to describe his current mood - he was slapped by a Chaos Realm genius?


    "What!?" Tianwen Domain Lord''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    "Too strong!" Jianfeng''s eyes lit up, and he became more determined to use the pot as a weapon.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming looked at the old Jian who was thrown away with some embarrassment, and then looked at the pot in his hand, "Why did the pot fly away... Didn''t you say it''s okay, let me show my real strength and fight well? !?"


    Fourth more. Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1502： Heaven is jealous of talents

    "It flew away in one pot... Didn''t you say that, let me show my true strength and fight hard!?"


    Xu Ming looked at the flying old swordsman, and wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him - Chaos Realm, when he opened his mouth to comfort the world master, he always felt a little strange.


    call out-


    When Jian Lao was thrown away, he no longer suppressed his cultivation.


    After recovering the strength of the world master level, he naturally stopped throwing away in an instant.


    "Failed!" Jian Lao didn''t want to make any excuses for himself - if he lost, he was defeated!


    Moreover, Jian Lao knew that even if he fought Xu Ming again, he would still be defeated.


    "The strength of the sixth rank of the Xuanhuangjing, it is not wrong to lose!" Jian Lao secretly said.


    The world master suppresses the cultivation base to the Chaos Realm, and naturally can easily ravage the ordinary Chaos Realm genius. Even a genius like Fei Xue who is "once in ten epochs", or even a more powerful "once in a hundred epochs" genius, will not have the power to resist under the hands of Old Sword.


    But the problem is that Jian Lao met Xu Ming! So... a complete loss!


    "Grandpa!" Jianfeng laughed, "Now, do you know how powerful the ''pot'' is? You won''t stop me from using the pot as a weapon, right?"


    Jian Lao ignored his grandson, but looked at Xu Ming and said, "Boy Xu Ming, your real weapon is not a pot, right?"


    Xu Ming nodded: "It''s a spear!"


    "Just using the pot, you can exert the strength of the sixth-order Xuanhuangjing; if you go all out to use the spear, I am afraid you can have the strength of the seventh-ranking of the Xuanhuangjing..." Even Jian Lao looked in disbelief. Looking at Xu Ming, "The cultivation of the ninth-order Chaos Realm can bring out the strength of the seventh-order Xuanhuang Realm... Looking at the entire Chaos Realm, your talents are all ''once in a billion eras''!"


    Jian Lao sighed.


    In the hundreds of millions of epochs, geniuses of this level have only appeared a few in the endless years of Chaos Realm.


    However, Elder Jian didn''t know that Xu Ming''s real cultivation was not the ninth order of Chaos Realm, but the sixth order of Chaos Realm! If he knew, his evaluation of Xu Ming would not be "once in hundreds of millions of years", but "no one before and no one to come"!


    Xu Ming smiled, acquiescing to Jian Lao''s statement - Xu Ming has always been very low-key about his true cultivation.


    At this time, Jian Lao secretly said: "Xu Ming boy, I have something I want to ask for."


    Xu Ming understood: "Is it about Jianfeng?"


    "Yes!" Jian Lao helplessly said, "He has to use a pot as a weapon... Can''t really let him be?"


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, and said, "Let me persuade him!"


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Jianfeng and asked, "Do you want to use a pot as a weapon?"


    "Yes!" Jianfeng looked at Xu Ming frantically. Although Jianfeng was the first rank of Xuanhuangjing, his cultivation was higher than Xu Ming, but in front of Xu Ming, he acted like a junior.


    "I used to focus on practicing swordsmanship, but I lacked spirituality in swordsmanship, so it was difficult for me to achieve great success!" Jianfeng sighed, "until one day, I saw your method of cooking, Brother Ming! I suddenly found... too strong!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "The pot is indeed a good weapon. It can attack and defend..."


    "That''s right!" Jianfeng nodded again and again, this is how he felt - when attacking, the pot can be used as a hammer; when defending, it is like a small shield! Simply the perfect weapon!


    Jianfeng was even thinking, how could he never find out that the pot is so strong! Thanks to Brother Ming, he opened the "door to a new world" for himself.


    "Cough cough!" Jian Lao couldn''t help but coughed twice, implying that Xu Ming - the more he said, the more crooked!


    At this time, Xu Ming changed his words: "Actually, the strongest part of the pot is not the pot itself, but... the momentum!"


    "Momentum?" Jian Feng was startled.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Think about it, when you face your opponent and take the blame! No matter who is strong or weak, you have already won in terms of momentum! - No matter how your opponent laughs at you. , he has already planted a shadow in his heart!"


    Jianfeng''s eyes lit up - this is indeed the truth!


    "So..." Xu Ming said again, "You can use a pot to overwhelm your opponent! However, you must have a weapon that is stronger than a pot!"


    "Oh..." Jianfeng''s face showed a sudden realization, "I understand! Just like you, Brother Ming! - In the future, I will no longer use the pot as a major''s weapon!"


    "Huh..." Elder Jian let out a long sigh of relief and cast a grateful look at Xu Ming.


    It''s just that Jian Lao didn''t notice��Jianfeng just said that he would no longer regard the pot as a "major weapon", and he did not say that he would no longer use the pot as a weapon.


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, Jian Lao looked at Xu Ming solemnly, "I have to remind you of something!"


    "Elder Jian, please tell me!" Xu Ming said sternly.


    "I have practiced for endless years, and I have met several peerless geniuses in the ''Hundred Million Era''! But..." Jian Lao''s eyes are far away, and the years are passing in his eyes, "There is no peerless genius who can live to cultivate to the world. The main level! The highest level can only be cultivated to the domain master level, and all of them will die!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Jian Lao did not answer directly, but simply said four words: "Heaven is jealous of Yingcai!"


    At this time, Jian Lao took out a treasure.


    This is a golden armor, but it is only the size of a palm, and it is very pocket-sized.


    "This is the ''Golden Robe'', which can help you hide your cultivation and conceal your talents!" Old Jian said, "After you refine it, even the Divine Phoenix Realm Master will never be able to see through your true cultivation!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and he connected: "Thank you!"


    What is Xu Ming most worried about? - That is, the strength is much higher than the cultivation base! Once seen through, it is easy to arouse suspicion!


    And this golden robe can hide the cultivation base, for Xu Ming, it is simply impossible to find!


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small thing!" Jian Lao said casually - at Jian Lao''s level, many treasures can no longer enter his eyes.


    After hesitating for a while, Jian Lao said again: "I fought with you just now, don''t spread it!"


    When he said this, Jian Lao''s old face blushed imperceptibly - he also wants to face! Being slapped by a chaotic realm, even if this chaotic realm is "once in hundreds of millions of epochs", it will be shameful to spread it out!


    Xu Mingba had no choice but to hide his strength, and naturally he would not spread it.


    Tianwen Domain Master also said sensible: "That battle just now, never happened!"


    ��


    Time gradually flows.


    Sunset West Mountain.


    On the Divine Phoenix Battle Stage, Fei Xue had been standing on the battle stage for a whole day.


    The geniuses onlookers have also been waiting for a day.


    "What Xu Ming? What is the number one of the top ten magic soldiers! I don''t even dare to come to the battle!"


    "It''s just trash!"


    "Fame is loud! But courage is small like a mouse!"


    Even the members of the Iron Pot Gang couldn''t help but have a slight suspicion of Xu Ming: "Guoba Xu Ming, do you really dare not come?"


    Fei Xue glanced at the sunset.


    At this time, half of the setting sun had already set; the western sky was dyed as red as blood.


    "That''s it!" Fei Xue sighed, "Xu Ming, it''s just a name, I really don''t dare to come!"


    Fei Xue shook his head and was about to leave the Divine Phoenix Battle Stage. Suddenly, a stern shout sounded: "Iron Pot Gang, Jianfeng, ask for advice on the blood sword ''Flying Blood'' trick!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1503： Phase 2, start!

    "Iron Pot Gang, Jianfeng, ask for the blood sword ''Flying Blood'' trick!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a young figure had already appeared on the battlefield, it was Jianfeng.


    In Jianfeng''s hand, he was holding an iron pot.


    "It''s our Iron Pot Gang!" The members of the Iron Pot Gang were all refreshed.


    It can be said that the Iron Pot Gang is not even a force at all! In the entire Chaos World, no matter who it is, as long as he picks up the iron pot and fights, he is a member of the Iron Pot Gang.


    "Where is the nameless rat who dared to challenge me?" Fei Xue sneered disdainfully.


    Jianfeng has followed Jian Lao all the year round, living in seclusion in Lanjie Peak, hardly walking in the endless chaos; therefore, although he is Jian Lao''s grandson, no one knows him.


    but��


    No fame, does not mean that Jianfeng''s strength is weak! As the grandson of Jian Lao, even if he is not spiritual enough in kendo, he is still a genius of "once in a hundred years"! ��Although it is far inferior to Xu Ming, it is a lot stronger than Flying Blood.


    "Humph!" Jianfeng snorted coldly, showing his true cultivation, "I, the first rank of the Xuanhuangjing, you just broke through the Xuanhuangjing! - With my cultivation, I should be qualified to challenge you!"


    "Xu Ming didn''t dare to fight, but you cats and dogs are jumping up and down!" The disdain on Fei Xue''s face was even stronger, "In that case, I will teach you a lesson as you wish!"


    "Brother Ming doesn''t dare to fight?" Jian Feng sneered in his heart, but didn''t say anything - you know, even his grandfather Jian Lao was just shot away by Xu Ming; what is the blood flying in front of him? ?


    Jianfeng is of course very clear: Xu Ming is not afraid to fight, but simply disdains it!


    However... Xu Ming disdains to fight, but Jianfeng wants to help Guoba Xu Ming to regain his reputation!


    "To deal with you, Brother He Xiuming will do it himself!" Jianfeng said with a sneer, "I, the iron pot helping Jianfeng, is enough!"


    boom!


    Jianfeng didn''t say more, and slapped Fei Xue directly. A seemingly ordinary pot, but directly blocked the space of the entire battlefield.


    "Huh?" Fei Xue''s face changed, and there was a serious look in his eyes - just as soon as he made a move, he could see that his opponent was not easy! Suddenly, Fei Xue didn''t dare to be contemptuous.


    "Kill!" Fei Xue''s sword intent was extremely fierce and full of murderous aura.


    In an instant, Jianfeng felt as if he was in an endless sea of ??blood. A scarlet sword glow came straight from Jianfeng''s head.


    Jianfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I have some skills!"


    The blood sword "Flying Blood", after all, is not a vain name, but still has some real skills.


    "If I only use the pot, it''s really hard to be his opponent!" Jianfeng secretly said.


    However, Jianfeng remembered Brother Ming''s teaching - the role of the pot is to overwhelm the opponent in momentum, not as a main battle weapon!


    Therefore, Jianfeng directly blocked the scarlet sword light with the pot. At the same time, a sharp sword appeared in his other hand. Although Jianfeng lacked spirituality in kendo, it did not mean that his sword Law is weak! At least, compared to flying blood, it is only strong but not weak!


    After all, Jianfeng''s swordsmanship was taught by a veteran swordsman!


    Bah!


    At the same time that a pot blocked the blood sword, Jianfeng''s sharp sword had turned into a strange poisonous snake, killing Fei Xue.


    "What!?" Fei Xue was shocked��of course he could see that Jian Feng''s sword skills were even stronger than his!


    Suddenly, Feixue did not dare to attack recklessly, but withdrew the blood sword to resist Jianfeng''s sword.


    At this time, the pot in Jianfeng''s hand was shot again!


    "Damn!" Fei Xue was exhausted, so he had to resist the pot again.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    On the Divine Phoenix arena, Jian Ying and Guo Ying smashed towards Fei Xue frantically. The murderous blood sword in Fei Xue''s hand was beaten to the point that he couldn''t lift his head at all.


    However, Jianfeng was getting more and more excited as he fought.


    "Spirituality!"


    Suddenly, Jianfeng realized! ��His swordsmanship lacks spirituality; however, when he has a pot and a sword in his hand, he suddenly feels the so-called spirituality!


    "I''ve always felt that there is something missing in my swordsmanship!" Jianfeng suddenly realized, "It turns out... it''s just a lack of a pot!"


    The sword is the main battle weapon, and the pot is the auxiliary weapon��after the enlightenment, the attack power of Jianfeng soared in an instant!


    This is bitter blood!


    The strength of Fei Xue is not as good as Jian Feng! Now that Jianfeng''s strength has soared, Flying Blood is naturally more difficult to resist!


    boom!


    After Yijian blasted the **** blood sword, Jianfeng''s cauldron arrived.


    Snapped!


    Poor Fei Xue was shot directly out of the battlefield by a pot.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The members of the Iron Pot Gang were extremely excited, and all of them had glowing eyes.


    "too strong!"


    "It turns out that using a pot can really be very strong!"


    Originally, the members of the Iron Pot Gang also had doubts about the actual combat role of the pot; after all, when they used the pot, they felt that the power was not strong, and they were not as invincible as Xu Ming.


    But now, Jianfeng''s "Sword Pot Matching" has pointed out a way for the members of the Iron Pot Gang - it turns out that this is the correct way to use the pot!


    Pot, use it as an "off-hand weapon"!


    Jianfeng stood proudly on the Divine Phoenix battle platform, looking down at Fei Xue below the battle platform, and said contemptuously, "Fei Xue, you remember��Brother Guo Ba Ming, it''s not that he doesn''t dare to fight, but he is disdainful of fighting with him. You fight! You can''t even beat me, and you still want to challenge Brother Ming? Are you qualified?"


    After Jianfeng finished speaking, he put the sword away, carried the iron pot, and was about to walk away.


    At this time, the members of the Iron Pot Gang gathered around and looked at Jianfeng with admiration.


    "Brother Hui", the core member of the Iron Pot Gang, even said, "Brother Feng, Brother Feng, do you know Brother Ming?"


    Jianfeng proudly said: "Naturally know!"


    "Brother Feng, please take us to pay homage to Brother Ming''s style!" Brother Hui continued.


    "Brother Ming''s style, how can you see it when you see it?" Jian Feng said disdainfully, "The second stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle is about to begin! If you want to admire Brother Ming''s style, go to the scene. Watch the battle!"


    Brother Hui and other members of the Iron Pot Gang''s eyes lit up��yes! The second stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle is about to start!


    ��


    Twenty days later.


    The second stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle has arrived as scheduled.


    Hundreds of millions of super geniuses from the Hundred Thousand Domains, under the leadership of a bit domain master, went to the arena in the Holy Land of Origin.


    "The real genius meat grinder!" Many great masters sighed silently.


    After the second stage, the top geniuses in the 100,000 domain will be gone!


    However, the big waves wash the sand, and the rest is real gold.


    "Xu Ming!" Huang Guguang looked at Xu Ming angrily, and said, "In the second stage, top talents gathered, and most of them broke through to the Xuanhuang realm! You acted so arrogant in the first stage, in the second stage You will definitely be besieged!��The siege of the Xuanhuang Realm is different from the Chaos Realm! In the second stage, you will die!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1504： flying blood apprentice

    When Huang Guguang said these words, his face was a little distorted-the closer to the second stage, Huang Guguang realized that he had no confidence to survive in the second stage! Knowing that he was almost certain to die, he couldn''t help but curse Xu Ming.


    "If Xu Ming also dies with me, then I will die too!" Huang Guguang thought bitterly.


    "I must die?" Xu Ming glanced at Huang Guguang with pity.


    In fact, Xu Ming gave Huang Guguang a chance to survive - he kindly said that he wanted to guide Huang Guguang; if Huang Guguang accepted his guidance, he might not be able to survive from the second stage!


    Unfortunately, Huang Guguang regarded Xu Ming''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lungs, so he also missed the opportunity to soar in strength! Now that the second stage is approaching, Huang Guguang has a feeling of going to the execution ground.


    "I won''t die!" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered, "Because... I don''t need to be like you, I need to enter this ''one-in-a-million'' meat grinder!"


    "What!?" Huang Guguang''s face changed suddenly.


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "Don''t you know that the second stage is divided into three stages! The ''one in ten thousand'' meat grinder is just one of the links! - And the tenth on the ''Top Ten Divine Weapons'' ranking Geniuses don''t need to enter the meat grinder!"


    "You..." Huang Guguang''s face suddenly turned ashen, feeling like he had lost his last hope.


    The second stage is divided into three links, and Huangguguang naturally knows it.


    The first link, the "one-in-a-million" meat grinder. In this session, 10,000 geniuses are randomly sent to a world, and only one can survive.


    In the second link, the remaining 10,000 geniuses will compete in the ranking battle! - From the second link, there will be no danger! Because, the remaining 10,000 geniuses in the end gathered the luck of too many geniuses; even the Divine Phoenix Realm Master would be reluctant to let these 10,000 geniuses die.


    In the third link, the top ten compete for the crown!


    Huang Guguang only knew that there were three links, but he didn''t know that the geniuses in the "Top Ten Divine Weapons" did not need to enter the "one in ten thousand" meat grinder.


    "It''s not fair! It''s not fair!" Huang Guguang looked grim, "Why don''t you enter the meat grinder!"


    Xu Ming shook his head and sneered, too lazy to pay attention to the poor Huang Guguang - unfair? If you have the ability, you can also enter the "Top Ten Magical Soldiers" ranking!


    ��


    On the same day, when the domain master brought Xu Ming and other talents to enter the second stage of the arena... Countless eyes were cast towards Xu Ming.


    "Look! That''s Xu Ming! The blood sword ''Flying Blood'' once launched a battle against him! However, Xu Ming did not appear to challenge him, but was a member of the Iron Pot Gang with little reputation, who defeated Fei Xue!"


    "I heard... it''s Xu Ming who doesn''t want to fight!"


    "Disdain to fight? Heh... Who knows, whether it is disdain to fight, or not sure of defeating Fei Xue! Maybe, because he is not sure, that''s why he asked others to fight on his behalf!"


    Most of the geniuses who came to participate in the second stage of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle have already broken through to the Xuanhuang realm.


    When the Chaos Realm is very strong, it may not be as strong as before in the Xuanhuang Realm!


    After Xu Ming came to the land of origin, after all, he did not show his strength publicly, so many geniuses and many powerful people were still skeptical about whether Xu Ming could defeat Fei Xue. Some people even think that Xu Ming deliberately let others play for him because he didn''t have the confidence to defeat Fei Xue!


    For these questioning glances, Xu Ming was calm and dismissive. He knew very well that all doubts would melt into ice and snow the moment he made his move.


    "Xu Ming!" At some point, Feixue came to Xu Ming''s vicinity; he stared at Xu Ming and asked, "Why don''t you come to fight!"


    "Challenge?" Xu Ming said speechlessly, "I didn''t agree to your appointment! It''s your own wishful thinking..."


    "You..." Fei Xue thought about it carefully, what Xu Ming said was really right - that day, after he sent out the appointment, he left without waiting for Xu Ming to answer! Xu Ming, indeed, did not agree to his appointment!


    "Xu Ming, you can''t avoid this battle with me!" Fei Xue said coldly, "The Divine Phoenix Battle Stage, you avoid and don''t fight; then in the Wanyu Genius Battle, come and fight with me. Bar!"


    When Feixue said these words, Jian Lao happened to bring Jian Feng into the arena.


    Jianfeng looked at Feixue with the eyes of a fool, and thought to himself: "Is this person stupid? He is not my opponent, yet he dares to provoke Brother Ming!"


    Jianfeng''s contemptuous gaze just aroused Fei Xue''s awareness.


    Fei Xue subconsciously looked in the direction of Jianfeng, and his face changed suddenly: "Is that... Jian Lao?"


    Jian Lao, can be called the first person in the Chaos Realm to achieve swordsmanship!


    In the endless chaos, countless kendo practitioners all aim at the old sword; and Fei Xue is one of them! Therefore, when he saw Jian Lao, Fei Xue didn''t even bother to pay attention to Xu Ming anymore.


    "Jianfeng is actually with Jian Lao? Could it be that... his swordsmanship was taught by Jian Lao? No wonder! No wonder his swordsmanship is so fierce!" Fei Xue secretly said that he was not wronged when he was defeated by Jianfeng.


    After a brief shock, Feixue took three steps and two steps, quickly rushed to the front of Jian Lao, and knelt down: "Xue Jian Feixue, I would like to worship Jian Lao as a teacher, and serve Jian Lao from now on! Wang Jian Lao Take it in!"


    "Huh?" Jian Lao was also looking at Fei Xue with the eyes of a fool - after all, even Jian Lao himself was shot by Xu Ming; this Fei Xue dared to provoke Xu Ming, not stupid What is it?


    Then, Jian Lao saw that this fool was kneeling in front of him and wanted to worship him as his teacher.


    If a fool is a teacher, will the old man accept it?


    of course not!


    However... Seeing Fei Xue''s expectant, pious, and persistent gaze, Jian Lao couldn''t bear to directly refuse to "hurt" him.


    After thinking about it, Jian Laodao said: "Xuejian Feixue? I''ve heard of you, your talent is pretty good!"


    Fei Xue''s eyes suddenly brightened, almost bursting out with substantial light.


    "It''s just..." Jian Lao pondered again, "If you want to apprentice, you still need to prove your strength!"


    Fei Xue''s eyes glowed full of anticipation: "Excuse me, Master, how to prove it?"


    "Don''t call me Master first!" Jian Lao looked in Xu Ming''s direction and said lightly, "If you can defeat Xu Ming in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle, I will accept you as a disciple!"


    Defeat Xu Ming?


    Even if Jian Lao doesn''t say it, this is what Feixue wants to do! Now, with the words of Jian Lao, Fei Xue has to defeat Xu Ming!


    "Yes!" Fei Xue''s eyes contained strong confidence, "I will definitely defeat Xu Ming!"


    "Yeah!" Jian Lao stroked his white beard with a lonely look of a master, and seemed to be encouraging Fei Xue to say - I''m optimistic about you!


    ��


    In the distance, Xu Ming was speechless for a while: "This old man... obviously doesn''t want to accept an apprentice, so he left the trouble to me and asked me to help him solve it..."


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1505： 4 Secret Realms

    The forces of all parties quickly took their seats.


    The Divine Phoenix World Lord did not attend in person, but sent the Qingluan World Lord to preside over the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle.


    Seeing that it was the host of Qingluan, many domain owners could not help but talk to each other in private.


    "In the past, the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battles were mostly presided over by the Divine Phoenix Realm Master; this time, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master didn''t show up! Could it be that... the rumors are true?"


    "Endless chaos, is there really a ''chaos''? And the Divine Phoenix Realm is mainly going to suppress the chaos?"


    "It''s just... I don''t know where this chaos comes from?"


    During the discussion between the domain masters, they couldn''t help but turn their attention to Jian Lao. In their opinion, as Jian Lao, they should know more secrets.


    Jian Lao glanced at the domain masters lightly, and said, "The sky is falling, and there is a tall one on it!"


    Jian Lao''s implication is that it''s not your turn to worry about it.


    However, although Lao Jian''s expression was indifferent, there was a hint of worry hidden in his eyes: "At the beginning... I joined forces with Divine Phoenix and other world masters to kill a seriously injured Supreme; , established an order of endless chaos! - If the order does not collapse, the Divine Phoenix World Lord will not fall, and the endless chaos will not be destroyed! The more you have to endure!"


    Thinking of this, Jian Lao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "The weight of endless chaos, we can''t bear it anymore!"


    The things that Jian Lao is worried about are only qualified to worry at the level of the world master. At the domain master level, even if you want to worry, you are not qualified!


    At this time, Jian Lao turned his attention to hundreds of millions of geniuses again: "In an era, we will hold a talent battle of all regions, and we will not hesitate to die for hundreds of millions of geniuses, not for ''that''? - Mediocre genius, for us Words are meaningless; only geniuses who are qualified to become world masters are worthy of our efforts to cultivate!"


    However, even so, the world masters born in the endless chaos are still too few! Even the geniuses who are "once in a hundred million years" are mostly dead before they have time to grow up.


    Jian Lao turned his attention to Xu Ming again: "With his aptitude, he has the potential to become a world master; but the premise is... to survive!"


    God is jealous of talent!


    The more genius, the easier it is to die!


    "But... in the endless chaos, it is really getting harder and harder to give birth to a world master!" Jian Lao sighed, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    ��


    Soon, apart from Xu Ming and other ten geniuses on the "Top Ten Divine Weapons" ranking, hundreds of millions of other geniuses all started the second phase of the "one in ten thousand" grind!


    "Xu Ming." Tianwen Domain Lord sat with Xu Ming, he smiled and said, "Did you know that in the Holy Land of Origin, there are four great secret realms!"


    "Four Secret Realms?" Xu Ming had never heard of it.


    Tianwen Domain Lord continued: "In the Holy Land of Origin, there are geniuses who are directly affiliated to the Divine Phoenix Domain Lord; however, even they are not qualified to enter the Four Great Secret Realms for cultivation! If you want to enter the Four Great Secret Realms to practice, you must In the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, get the top 10,000 rankings in the entire Endless Chaos!"


    The first ten thousand?


    Xu Ming has already achieved this ranking.


    The ten geniuses of the "Top Ten Divine Soldiers" are all ranked in the "Top Ten Thousand" by default. And the other hundreds of millions of geniuses have to compete for that spot in the second stage of the "Choose One in Ten Thousand Miles".


    The Lord of Tianwen Domain explained: "These four secret realms are Chaos Secret Realm, Xuanhuang Secret Realm, Prehistoric Secret Realm, and Mysterious Realm of Everything! Chaos Secret Realm is the best, and Mysterious Realm of Everything is the worst��the Myriad Domain Genius Battle ranks top 10,000, and you can enter the Secret Realm of Everything. ; Ranking the top 1000, you can enter the Prehistoric Secret Realm; Ranking the top 100, you can enter the Xuanhuang Secret Realm; Ranking the top ten, you can enter the Chaos Secret Realm!"


    "What''s in the Four Secret Realms?" Xu Ming asked.


    Tianwen domain master said mysteriously: "There is the most essential mystery of the entire endless chaos! The best secret realm, the more the mystery goes straight to the essence! So... you must work hard to enter the chaos secret realm! Some of the things in it, even me, are out of reach!"


    "Oh?" Seeing the mysterious appearance of the domain master, Xu Ming became interested. "Then I really want to go to the secret realm of chaos! But...entering the secret realm of chaos really doesn''t require effort!"


    The Domain Master Tianwen looked at Xu Ming speechlessly��of course he knew that Xu Ming had the strength to be invincible in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle! The top ten, or even the first, is no pressure for Xu Ming.


    "what-"


    Xu Ming looked at the battlefield, and his eyes fell on Huang Guguang in surprise: "This kid''s luck is really good! He even got the ''Geely suit'' again!"


    On the battlefield of "one in ten thousand", unless the strength is strong like Xu Ming and Feixue; otherwise, hiding oneself is the most important! - Just like Huang Guguang, in the first stage, although he was not the strongest, he wore a lucky suit and hid in the cave, and hid directly until all the other geniuses died, and he won directly.


    "Could it be... the story is going to be repeated?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    ��


    Huang Guguang thought so too - the moment he got the auspicious suit, he felt that he was going to win again!


    "Hurry up and find the cave!"


    With the experience of winning the last time, Huang Guguang is very clear about what he wants to do - find a cave, stay in it, and never come out!


    Soon, Huang Guguang locked his direction on the cave closest to him.


    "Walk!"


    Taking advantage of no one around, Huangguguang turned into a rainbow light and quickly rushed towards the cave.


    only��


    Huang Guguang did not know that in the cave he was going to, dozens of geniuses had already gathered.


    Together, these geniuses are planning how to live to the end.


    "Our alliance is not very large! So, don''t go head-to-head with those alliances with hundreds or thousands of people! I suggest... Let''s start with those geniuses who don''t have alliances, kill them, and seize treasures!"


    "it is good!"


    "Not bad! Those big alliances, let them kill each other! We are few, keep a low profile, hide quietly, and won''t attract the attention of others!"


    "If you can really live to the end then, whoever wins is up to their own abilities!"


    A simple and honest genius smiled and said: "If I die, I hope you have hope, go to the Four Secret Realms instead of me to see the essence of this endless chaos!"


    Dozens of geniuses blocked the surrounding exploration, and were chatting when suddenly... a figure in a lucky suit rushed in in a hurry.


    "What''s the situation!?" These dozens of geniuses were all startled.


    "Huh-hide in!" Huang Guguang was about to breathe a sigh of relief, when suddenly, he looked around in a stunned manner��in the cave, dozens of eyes were staring at him.


    "How... how come there are so many people!?" Huang Guguang was stunned on the spot.


    If you choose a cave, you will encounter dozens of geniuses gathered in the cave... Huangguguang''s luck is really good enough!


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 Chapter 1506： I have another nickname

    Huang Guguang looked at dozens of geniuses stupidly.


    Dozens of geniuses also looked at Huang Guguang stupidly.


    At this moment, Huang Guguang was speechless. After a long time, he said with difficulty: "Every...brothers, you are going the wrong way, you continue, you continue!"


    At this time, dozens of geniuses also reacted: "Damn, I thought who it was! I was shocked!"


    "Almost scared my soul out!"


    "Brothers, **** him!"


    Huang Guguang rushed into the cave, it was like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, and it was natural to say the end. His auspicious clothes also fell into the hands of these dozens of geniuses.


    ��


    The second stage of Wanyu Genius is still nothing to see to Xu Ming. After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, watching the battles of these geniuses is like watching children fighting; moreover, Xu Ming doesn''t have to be the same as those great powers, and he has to take a closer look at which geniuses have good talents and are worth cultivating.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take too long, and the first link of the second stage came to an end. Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety geniuses, who won the battle of "one in ten thousand miles", will enter the second stage together with Xu Ming and other geniuses on the "Top Ten Divine Weapons".


    In the second link, 10,000 geniuses gathered on a wide battlefield. The longer you stay on the stage, the higher your ranking!


    If you rank in the top ten, you can enter the mysterious realm of chaos; if you rank in the top 100, you can enter the mysterious realm of Xuanhuang. If the ranking is out of a thousand, then you can only enter the worst secret realm of all things.


    After a rest, the Qingluan World Lord announced: "Everyone who wants to participate in the second session of the genius, please take your weapons and prepare to enter!"


    As soon as the voice of the master of Qingluan fell, all the geniuses who participated in the second session took out their weapons one after another.


    Sword, spear and halberd, iron light is cold.


    Each genius, all eyes are firm and blood is surging.


    "My goal is to enter the secret realm of the Great Wilderness! As long as I keep a low profile and show the enemy''s weakness first, there is still hope!"


    "The Prehistoric Secret Realm is my bottom line, and the goal is to hit the Xuanhuang Secret Realm!"


    Every genius has his own goals.


    The goal of Flying Blood is not to enter the "Secret Realm of Chaos". After all, for him, it is not difficult to enter the secret realm of chaos, and it is not worthy of being a goal. His goal is... in the second link, defeat Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming!" At some point, Fei Xue flew to Xu Ming''s side like a big-headed fly again, "On the Divine Phoenix arena, you avoid fighting! Now, you are finally unavoidable!"


    Is it inevitable?


    The problem is, Xu Ming doesn''t need to avoid it at all, right?


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    At this time, all the geniuses flew towards the battlefield. When flying over the enchantment around the battle platform, each genius has an extra layer of shields.


    The master of Qingluan explained: "This energy shield will not improve your strength, but when you are attacked, it will protect you from injury! That is to say... In this second link, no one will be injured or die. Only the one who falls off the stage first will be considered a loser!"


    call out!


    Xu Ming also passed through the barrier, covering his body with an energy shield. However, Xu Ming''s hand was empty and he didn''t take anything.


    "Huh?" Fei Xue looked at Xu Ming displeasedly, "You didn''t even take a weapon, did you make it clear that you didn''t want to fight me head-on?"


    From Fei Xue''s point of view, Xu Ming would be fine with a pot! However, he didn''t even bring a pot.


    "You look down on yourself too much!" Xu Ming glanced lightly, "Why do you need weapons against you?"


    "You..." Fei Xue was extremely angry, "Then let you know how ignorant you are after the second link officially begins!"


    ��


    With the order of the Qingluan World Master, the second stage of the second stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle officially began.


    Ten thousand geniuses were scattered all over the battlefield by the chaotic time and space - such as Xu Ming and Fei Xue, who were originally close to each other, but now, they are at opposite ends of the battlefield.


    Because there is no threat of life and death, all the geniuses acted relatively easily in this arena qualifying battle.


    Some geniuses even showed their secret skills as soon as they came up, apparently wanting to attract the attention of the great masters, hoping to be accepted as a disciple by a certain great master.


    Xu Ming stood at one end of the battle stage, with his hands behind his back, with a calm expression on his face - anyway, it was to see who stayed on the battle stage until the end, so Xu Ming was too lazy to clear the stage! If anyone who doesn''t have eyesight dares to provoke him, just shoot and slap him.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop.


    Perhaps it was because there was no danger to life in this link; or because seeing Xu Ming behaved in a low-key manner, other geniuses questioned Xu Ming''s strength more and more... Several geniuses sneaked up to Xu Ming''s side and wanted to confront Xu Ming. shot.


    And Xu Ming was also unceremonious, no matter who came over, he slapped him out of the arena without hesitation, ending their journey of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle.


    The other end of the battle arena.


    Fei Xue identified Xu Ming''s direction and walked straight: "This Xu Ming doesn''t even use weapons, so it''s clear that he doesn''t want to fight me! But...on the battlefield, whether to fight or not, he can''t be beat. !"


    Fei Xue had to admit that with Xu Ming''s strength, he was fully qualified to enter the secret realm of chaos. However... he was going to blast Xu Ming off the stage, breaking Xu Ming''s hope of entering the secret realm of chaos.


    "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming! You can''t blame me! If you want to blame it, blame yourself for being too arrogant!" Fei Xue thought to himself. The blood sword in his hand was swung a few times from time to time; all geniuses who stood in his way were smashed out of the battlefield by a sword.


    "Elder Jian just said that if he defeats Xu Ming in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, he will become his disciple; but he didn''t say that Xu Ming must have weapons!" Fei Xue secretly said, "If Xu Ming goes all out, then I will be with him. It''s really hard to say who is stronger or weaker! But... Xu Ming is just bare-handed, winning this battle is as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    Fei Xue''s incomparably fierce aura always locked on Xu Ming.


    Gradually, the path between Feixue and Xu Ming was emptied��it seemed that other geniuses felt Feixue��s fierce momentum and couldn��t help but open the way and Xu Ming��s surroundings were also set aside. A large open space.


    Even many geniuses on the battlefield couldn''t help but stop fighting and looked in the direction of Fei Xue and Xu Ming.


    Soon, Fei Xue arrived not far from Xu Ming.


    "Guoba Xu Ming? - This is the funniest title conferred by the Imperial Army!" Fei Xue sneered disdainfully, and said, "It''s just that now, you are defenseless, how can you fight me? Use my strongest swordsmanship to make you lose more decently!"


    Xu Ming smiled lightly and said, "The nickname Guoba is not bad, it''s quite domineering!"


    "What?" Fei Xue was a little puzzled - he didn''t know what Xu Ming meant.


    At this time, Xu Ming said again: "I also have a nickname - Palm God!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1507： exaggerated move

    "I also have a nickname - Palm God!"


    Fei Xue froze for a moment - Palm God? what is this?


    The geniuses around also looked at each other in dismay: "Is there such a nickname?"


    More geniuses couldn''t help but stop the battle, and turned their attention to Xu Ming and Fei Xue - this was the peak battle between the first and second of the "Top Ten Divine Weapons"!


    Although the number one Xu Ming did not bring a pot.


    "Humph!" Fei Xue shouted, "I don''t care whether you are Guoba or Palm God, take my sword first!"


    boom!


    Fei Xue suddenly burst out with endless murderous aura. The terrifying murderous aura has affected the geniuses on the entire battlefield a little; some geniuses who are closer to the flying blood are even a little lost in their minds.


    Immediately afterwards, the endless murderous aura all converged on the blood sword.


    The scarlet blood sword became extremely dazzling at this moment, even covering up the light of the Golden Crow.


    call out-


    A sword out! It is like a sea of ??blood surging for hundreds of millions of miles!


    And the power of the endless sea of ??blood is all gathered at a point on the tip of the sword; this point directly points to Xu Ming!


    "What a mighty power!"


    "terrible!"


    "I''m already in the Xuanhuangjing realm. I didn''t expect that just being affected by the might of Fei Xue''s sword, I wouldn''t have the slightest sense of resistance!"


    "Fei Xue is indeed the second genius of the ''Top Ten Divine Weapons''! His strength far surpasses us!"


    The geniuses couldn''t help but be amazed and shocked.


    "The second Fei Xue of the ''Top Ten Divine Weapons'' is so strong, what about the first Xu Ming?"


    In the blink of an eye, the **** blood sword had already arrived in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, stared directly at the sword edge, motionless.


    "Um?"


    "Why doesn''t Xu Ming move?"


    "Are you frightened by the power of this sword?"


    "It''s not impossible! You know, even if I''m so far away, I''ve been affected by this sword; Xu Ming is facing this sword, maybe he can''t bear the pressure of this sword!"


    "A terrible sword!"


    call out-


    "Death to me!" Although Fei Xue knew that under the protection of the energy shield, he would not be able to hurt Xu Ming; however, with the stabbing of this sword, his killing intent couldn''t help but boil over.


    "This sword is my sword to prove my strength!"


    Fei Xue seemed to have seen that he smashed Xu Ming out of the battlefield with one sword, and then was accepted as a disciple by Jian Lao.


    However, at this moment, Xu Ming smiled.


    Xu Ming''s smile, reflected in Fei Xue''s pupils, looked extremely strange.


    The sword power of Fei Xue couldn''t help but fail.


    Then, Fei Xue saw that Xu Ming "slowly" raised his slap - just Fei Xue felt that Xu Ming''s slap was very slow, but in fact, the speed of the slap was even faster than the speed of Fei Xue''s sword A lot faster.


    Immediately afterwards, Fei Xue saw that this slap quickly enlarged in his field of vision.


    "This is��"


    Through the trajectory of the slap, Fei Xue has seen the final destination of this slap��his face!


    Feixue tried his best to avoid this slap, but at this moment, he found sadly that his movements seemed to be extremely slow; no matter how he avoided it, it was impossible to avoid it.


    The blood sword of flying blood has not had time to stab Xu Ming...


    Snapped!


    A bright red palm print has appeared on Fei Xue''s face.


    At the same time, Fei Xue''s entire body began to fly away.


    "This..." Fei Xue was stunned, he felt that his head was blank, and he allowed his body to draw a beautiful parabola in the sky.


    "This..." The geniuses who participated in the Wanyu Genius Battle were also stunned - the result of this sword was very different from what they expected!


    "What!?" The masters watching the battle, including the Qingluan World Lord, almost jumped up in shock��they had thought that Xu Ming''s strength might be stronger than Feixue; but they didn''t expect that it would be so much stronger!


    Judging from this slap, Xu Ming''s and Fei Xue''s strengths were not on the same level at all.


    Only Jian Lao and Tianwen Domain Master, because they had seen Xu Ming''s true strength, would not be as shocked as other great masters.


    Jian Lao even more secretly said: "Fortunately, when Xu Ming played against me, he used a pot, not a slap! Otherwise... If I was slapped away by him, then my face would really be lost. It''s gone!"


    Although it is quite ugly to shoot flying in one pot, it is better than being slapped away by a slap!


    Bang!


    Bah!


    Fei Xue fell heavily on the battle platform; the blood sword in his hand also fell aside. At this time, the blood sword flew blood, and there was no trace of murderous intent.


    Countless shocked eyes focused on Fei Xue, as if trying their best to see the incredible scene in front of him.


    On the battlefield, all the geniuses stopped fighting in shock.


    Blood Sword Flying Blood...


    The second genius in the "Top Ten Magical Soldiers"...


    He was actually slapped by Xu Ming with a slap...


    Jian Lao secretly said in his heart: "If you all knew that Xu Ming''s true cultivation was only the ninth order of the Chaos Realm, I''m afraid you would be too shocked to hear it!"


    It''s just... How does Old Sword know that Xu Ming''s true cultivation is not the ninth order of Chaos Realm, but the sixth order of Chaos Realm!


    a long time��


    A voice came out of nowhere: "I seem to know the meaning of ''Palm God''..."


    Countless eyes looked at Fei Xue, and then looked at the slap print on Fei Xue''s face, and they all understood the meaning of the word "Palm God".


    "I..." Fei Xue looked at Xu Ming��he knew that he had already lost! With just a slap, Xu Ming made him understand the gap between the two.


    "It''s impossible for me to worship Jian Lao as my teacher!" Fei Xue did not have the slightest confidence to defeat Xu Ming, "Even... I can''t even enter the prehistoric secret realm, so I can only go to the worst mystical realm of all things!"


    Fly blood regret ah!


    I regret why I have nothing to do with me I have to provoke Xu Ming to prove my sense of existence! Well now, not to mention humiliation, even the future opportunities will be greatly reduced.


    At this moment, Fei Xue realized that Xu Ming had always been dismissive of him from the beginning to the end.


    "Yes! Xu Ming disdains me!" Thinking of this, Fei Xue suddenly raised a glimmer of hope, "As long as I don''t provoke Xu Ming from now on, maybe... Xu Ming will let me go! In this way, I There is still a chance to enter the best Chaos secret realm..."


    Thinking of this, Fei Xue immediately picked up the blood sword and walked towards the other end of the battle platform far away from Xu Ming.


    You must know that on and off the stage, there are many geniuses and great powers who pay attention to the dynamics of Fei Xue throughout the whole process. When they saw Fei Xue aggressively attacking Xu Ming, they were slapped away by Xu Ming, and then returned to the same path...all speechless for a while.


    This may be the most exaggerated move in the history of Wanyu Genius Battle!


    Of course Xu Ming also saw Fei Xue''s little action, and couldn''t help but sneer: "Come if you want, leave if you want? You must be thinking too naively!"

 Chapter 1508： The flexion is good, try to stretch it!

    "Come if you want, leave if you want? You must be thinking too naively!"


    Xu Ming''s sneer sounded faintly.


    But Fei Xue''s face changed greatly.


    Immediately afterwards, Fei Xue saw that Xu Ming was walking towards him step by step.


    "You..." Fei Xue continued, "What are you going to do?"


    "What?" Xu Ming smiled again - he turned his slap, the meaning was self-evident.


    Fei Xue''s expression suddenly became even more ugly - in his opinion, Xu Ming was going to use a slap to pull him out of the battle stage!


    "Xu Ming, you... don''t deceive people too much!" Seeing Xu Ming approaching step by step, he said with a **** expression.


    "I deceive people too much?" This is the funniest joke Xu Ming has ever heard. "Since I stepped into the land of origin, you have provoked me again and again! I ignored it time and time again, but you did it again and again. It''s getting worse every time! - Since you dare to provoke me, then you will pay the price for provoke me!"


    Xu Ming''s pace is not fast, but each step is not a short distance. While speaking, Xu Ming had already walked in front of Feixue.


    "Xu Ming!" Fei Xue pleaded with voice transmission, "Let me go, don''t ruin my future!"


    Chaos Mystery Realm, Xuanhuang Mystery Realm, Prehistoric Mystery Realm, Myriad Mystery Realm... These four secret realms, the higher the front, the greater the chance!


    Fei Xue has the strength to enter the secret realm of chaos. If Xu Ming is now pulled out of the battlefield and falls into the secret realm of all things, it will be a huge blow to his future! Fei Xue really couldn''t even cry.


    only��


    The future of flying blood, what is the matter with Xu Ming?


    "Let me go?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully.


    Feixue looked at Xu Ming with anticipation in his eyes.


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "Do you think...is it possible?"


    "you��"


    boom!


    Suddenly, Fei Xue burst violently, and a sword attacked Xu Ming.


    With such a close-range sneak attack, even experts at the third and fifth levels of the Xuanhuangjing would be caught off guard. It''s a pity... Fei Xue met Xu Ming!


    Even with his bare hands, Xu Ming''s strength is comparable to the sixth rank of the Xuanhuangjing!


    "Dare to jump?"


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped him.


    Poor Fei Xue, even the man and the sword were swept away.


    However, Xu Ming''s slap still did not pull Fei Xue out of the battlefield.


    Bang!


    Fei Xue fell heavily on the battle platform, his eyes full of humiliation.


    call out-


    Xu Ming stepped forward and slapped his backhand again.


    Fei Xue was pumped away again, but still did not draw out the battle platform.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Xu Ming slapped his palm again and again.


    Fei Xue was pumped away again and again, but it always fell within the range of the battlefield.


    After a few slaps, Fei Xue could see it too��Xu Ming did it on purpose!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it would be easy to pull him out of the battle stage... Oh, no, it''s not "like the palm of your hand", it''s a real "turn the palm of your hand". However, Xu Ming didn''t pull him out, instead he swept him into the battlefield again and again.


    "Xu Ming wants to use this method to humiliate me..." Fei Xue gritted his teeth with hatred, but at the same time, there was a faint expectation in his heart - if Xu Ming kept pumping, would he keep me there? Within the range of the battlefield? In this case, I have hope of entering the secret realm of chaos!


    The audience was drawn, and in the end, I wanted to enter the best chaotic secret realm - dare to think about losing blood!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    The geniuses on the battlefield all stared at the scene in front of them in amazement; for a time, everyone forgot about the battle.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but reminded: "You fight! If you beat you, I beat me, and don''t offend each other!"


    "Forehead��"


    All the geniuses on the battlefield, as well as the great powers under the battlefield, are speechless - looking at Xu Ming''s posture, Feixue seems to be getting a lot of slaps!


    That''s right, Xu Ming just wanted to get his blood pumping and jumped off the stage on his own initiative!


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, slapping someone out of the battlefield is nothing at all. To make others doubt life and take the initiative to jump off the stage, this is the real skill!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    With Xu Ming''s reminder, the battle of thousands of geniuses on the battlefield restarted.


    The battle was in full swing, and geniuses were constantly being blasted off the stage; but Fei Xue was always within the range of the stage and did not go out.


    On the battlefield, the number of geniuses is also rapidly decreasing.


    Six thousand...


    Five thousand...


    Three thousand...


    Two thousand...


    These eliminated geniuses can only enter the worst secret realm of all things.


    "I rub it! Can you still hold on?" Xu Ming rubbed his palms and looked at Fei Xue in surprise - these are hundreds of thousands of slaps, and Fei Xue still hasn''t collapsed under his slap?


    On the battlefield, the number of geniuses kept dropping, approaching one thousand.


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh: "Fei Xue, your willpower is really strong! You have persisted until now, and you haven''t jumped out of the battle stage!"


    Fei Xue hummed, "A manly man, he can bend and stretch!"


    "Can you bend or stretch?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "It''s not bad to bend, you can try to stretch!"


    "I..." Fei Xue was at a loss for words, but still shouted, "Xu Ming, I admit that my strength is not as good as yours! - You want to take me out of the battle stage, it''s not difficult; but you want me to take the initiative to jump out of the battle stage, Don''t think about it!"


    Fei Xue''s face has long been drawn to the point of no face; but his tone is still extremely stubborn.


    "Yo! So tough?" Xu Ming smiled, "Just right, I''m exhausted after smoking for so long! Then..."


    call out!


    Another slap hit.


    However, the power of this slap is obviously much stronger than the previous slap!


    Fei Xue suddenly realized that it was not good, and even had to resist! It''s just... the palm of God''s slap, how could he be able to stop it?


    Snapped!


    This slap directly caused Fei Xue to quickly fling off the battlefield without any resistance.


    As Fei Xue fell outside the battlefield, there were just a thousand geniuses left on the battlefield!


    In other words, nine thousand geniuses including Fei Xue can only go to the worst mystical realm of all things.


    "I..." Fei Xue thought that he had persevered to the end, and no matter how bad he was, he would still be able to infiltrate the secret realm of the Great Desolate Realm.


    Fei Xue wanted to cry without tears��after so many slaps in vain, he could only go to the worst chaotic secret realm in the end; if he knew this, he might as well jump out of the battle stage at the beginning, and he wouldn''t be slapped so much in vain!


    "Thousands of slaps..." The experience on the battlefield today will definitely be a pain that Fei Xue can''t erase in his life!


    Xu Ming didn''t look at Fei Xue again - after so many slaps, Xu Ming''s displeasure with Fei Xue had already disappeared without a trace!


    "I haven''t slapped in the face for many years, and it still feels the same!"


    Xu Ming looked around, as if he was looking for a genius without long eyes who dared to provoke him.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1509： Wendaofu

    Of course there are geniuses who don''t have long eyes. After all, many geniuses have always had their eyes above their heads.


    but��


    Even geniuses who don''t have long eyes, after seeing Xu Ming''s tyrannical strength and the tragic state of flying blood, would not dare to jump out and provoke Xu Ming - they still want a face!


    No one wants to be drawn like flying blood.


    So, next, on the battlefield, other geniuses were in full swing, and Xu Ming stood there by himself doing nothing.


    A bit of almighty, some can''t believe it.


    "The blood sword is flying blood, and I can''t even enter the secret realm of chaos, and I have fallen to the worst secret realm of all things..."


    "He has to provoke Xu Ming himself, no one can blame others!"


    "Fei Xue is already a once-in-a-generation genius. Xu Ming defeated him so easily. How many once-in-a-generation genius would he be? A once-in-a-hundred-epoch genius?"


    "More than that! - Although a genius who has met once in a hundred eras can easily defeat Fei Xue, he will never be like Xu Ming, so that Fei Xue has no resistance at all!"


    "Then Xu Ming''s talent is probably...once in a thousand epochs!"


    "At least once in a thousand epochs!"


    Listening to the discussions around, Jian Lao laughed without saying a word.


    "Once in a thousand epochs?" Old Jian laughed inwardly, "Xu Ming''s talent is not a once in a thousand epochs, but... a once in a hundred million epochs!"


    Jian Lao looked at the powerful people who were talking about it, and he had a sense of superiority of "knowing more than others".


    However, how could Lao Jian know, he also did not understand Xu Ming''s true talent!


    There are also many powerful people, congratulations to Tianwen domain master.


    After all, Xu Ming is a genius who came out of Tianwen Domain; he shines in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, and the Tianwen Domain Master is also very honored, and he will even get a lot of rewards.


    "Hahahaha..." Although Tianwen Domain Master has participated in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battles many times, he has never been so beautiful, and he couldn''t help laughing from ear to ear.


    Not long after, on the battlefield, only ten geniuses were eliminated.


    This is the end of the second link of the second stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle.


    In the third link that will be carried out next, ten geniuses will have a round-robin battle; the more wins, the higher the ranking.


    ��


    When Xu Ming stepped off the stage, he completely became the focus of the audience; many powerful gazes followed him.


    At the same time, Xu Ming received countless voice transmissions:


    "Xu Ming, I''m the owner of the Thunder Region! When you are free, welcome to my Thunder Region!"


    "Little friend Xu Ming, I am the Lord of the Destruction Domain..."


    Many of these sound transmissions come from the Nirvana realm, or even the power of the domain master level. In their opinion, with Xu Ming''s talent, as long as he doesn''t fall, he can''t become a realm master, but he is very hopeful to become a nirvana realm, or a realm master level; such a talent is already worth letting them down to make friends.


    "Xu Ming, you gave me a good show!" Tianwen Domain Lord teased.


    But then, Tianwen Domain Lord''s expression gradually became serious: "Xu Ming, I hope you can keep going on the road of cultivation! At least...you have to reach the level of Domain Lord!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wasn''t used to it, Tianwen Domain Lord suddenly became serious.


    Tianwen Territory Lord shook his head and said, "The endless chaos is not as peaceful as you see it on the surface! The more evil genius, the easier it is to die prematurely! - There are some things that I am inconvenient to tell you right now! When you reach the Nirvana realm or the domain master level, you will naturally understand!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming naturally felt that there were some big secrets hidden in the endless chaos.


    For example... Eternal Hall!


    Actually, Xu Ming had asked Jian Lao about the Eternal Palace, but Jian Lao was vague and did not say it clearly. In the end, what Jian Lao told Xu Ming was that there was indeed a power from the Eternal Hall in the endless chaos; but with Xu Ming''s current strength, he was not qualified to know what was going on in this power.


    "Strength! Strength!" Xu Ming gritted his teeth secretly.


    Why did he want to participate in the Wanyu Genius Battle?


    The purpose is to stand out in the endless chaos, stand on a higher platform, and obtain better cultivation resources!


    And now, Xu Ming is on the verge of winning in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle. Next, what he has to do is to use the resources of the Chaos Secret Realm to improve his strength at the fastest speed!


    "The realm of the domain master..." Xu Ming felt a little far away.


    However, Xu Ming has no doubt that he can reach that level!


    When Xu Ming was thinking about it, suddenly a great power of Nirvana came forward.


    "Xu Ming, this is Elder Chaos from the Wendao Mansion!" Tianwen Domain Lord introduced with a smile.


    "Wen Dao Mansion?" Xu Ming obviously hadn''t heard of this faction.


    "Haha!" Elder Luanwu laughed, "I heard that the geniuses in Dao Mansion are all spoiled masters, but they are far inferior to you, Xu Ming!"


    Elder Luanwu laughed and said, "I''m just here to say hello��Xu Ming, if you have a chance, come to Wendao Mansion to find me; and let those ignorant boys in my place know the gap with you!"


    Elder Luanwu smiled and left - he just came over to say hello.


    "Xu Ming." Tianwen domain master explained, "This Wendao mansion is not easy! - Wendao mansion is actually an academy! However, most of the geniuses cultivated in it are those with backgrounds! Those It is impossible for a genius to come to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle; however, under the cultivation of the Wen Dao Mansion at all costs, the genius there is not even inferior to the genius in the Divine Phoenix Holy Land!��


    Xu Ming understood a little - Wen Daofu, to put it bluntly, is the top "noble school" in the endless chaos!


    "Furthermore, the teachers and elders in Wendao Mansion are not simple either!" Tianwen Domain Lord said again, "Just like the chaotic elder just now, although he is only at the peak of Nirvana Realm, his strength has barely reached the peak of Nirvana Realm. The domain master level!"


    You know, the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is to fight at higher levels!


    Elder Luanwu can barely compete with the domain master level with his cultivation at the peak of Nirvana Realm, which shows his extraordinaryness!


    ��


    After a short break, the last link of the Wanyu Talent Battle - the round-robin battle of the top ten talents is about to begin.


    "Your battle order is..."


    Boundary Master Qingluan had just announced the order of the ten geniuses and a genius stood up and said, "Boundary Master Qingluan, I give up fighting Xu Ming!"


    Immediately afterwards, one after another, geniuses stood up one after another: "I also give up fighting Xu Ming!"


    "I give up too!"


    "I give up!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming looked at the nine geniuses beside him speechlessly��the last link had not even started yet, these nine geniuses gave up fighting with him in unison, and chose to admit defeat!


    In other words, in the last link of the Ten Thousand Domain Talents Tournament, Xu Ming did not need to participate, he directly won the championship...


    "Lonely..."


    On Xu Ming''s face, there was an expression of "Invincible is really lonely".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1510： Divine Phoenix Essence

    On Xu Ming''s face, there was an expression of "Invincible is really lonely".


    When Xu Ming walked back to his seat, Tianwen Domain Master couldn''t help laughing and said, "Do you feel that the genius of the entire endless chaos is no more than a little?"


    "A little bit!" Xu Ming said.


    "This is just a genius in an era, and there are really few outstanding ones! It''s just flying blood... However, you are forced to go to the worst secret realm of all things, the chances are greatly reduced, and there may not be many achievements in the future! "Tianwen domain master sighed, "But... even if it is the ten geniuses in the secret realm of chaos, apart from you, I am afraid it is difficult for others to achieve great achievements! Nine of them, if one of them can reach the nirvana realm in the future, it is already very good. It''s gone!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "Isn''t it that... as long as you stand out from the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle, is there great hope for becoming a domain owner in the future?"


    Tianwen domain master shook his head and smiled: "How can there be so many domain owners... I just said this on purpose, so that more geniuses are willing to participate in the Wanyu genius battle; but in fact, the Wanyu genius battle is only the first time they have experienced. It''s just honing! Of course... Compared with other paths, the probability of a genius who stands out from the Wanyu Genius Battle is indeed much higher!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded.


    The domain master is already an existence that is close to the peak in the endless chaos!


    Every domain owner is an existence in the Megatron domain!


    "Xu Ming!" Tianwen domain master said again, "After entering the secret realm of chaos, you need to be careful!"


    "Um?"


    Tianwen domain master continued: "The other nine geniuses of this era will naturally not threaten you! However, the geniuses who won the ten thousand domain genius battle in previous eras, they have cultivated an era more than you, or even more. Long time; those geniuses are not easy to deal with! - Although your talent is strong, it is best to keep a low profile in the face of the geniuses of the previous era!"


    Be quieter?


    Xu Ming didn''t answer��whether Xu Ming can be kept low-key depends on whether the geniuses of the previous era have that strength!


    ��


    On the battlefield, the cyclical battle of the nine geniuses soon came to an end.


    In the top ten rankings, Xu Ming "wins without a fight" and ranks first.


    The top ten geniuses can all enter the secret realm of chaos; however, the higher the ranking, the more rewards!


    "Xu Ming!" The Realm Master Qingluan looked at Xu Ming with a smile��obviously, he was very satisfied with the appearance of a genius like Xu Ming in this Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle.


    "Qingluan Boundary Lord!" Xu Ming noticed that a bronze-colored vial appeared in the Qingluan Boundary Lord''s hand. On the vial, there are various secret patterns sealed.


    "Xu Ming, this is your reward��Ten Drops of Divine Phoenix Essence!" Qingluan World Master said, the small bronze bottle flew directly to Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little puzzled��usually, treasures are directly contained in the world ring; and the essence of the Divine Phoenix did not contain the world ring, but this special small bottle.


    "Could it be that... the world ring can''t carry the essence of the Divine Phoenix?" Xu Ming secretly asked.


    In fact, there are many treasures that the world ring cannot carry. For example, some treasures are extremely powerful; once they are placed in the world ring, the world ring will be broken.


    And the essence of Divine Phoenix, if it is carried by the world ring, I am afraid that it will soon escape.


    "The second place, Liu Hen, will be rewarded with five drops of Divine Phoenix Essence!"


    "The third place, Leng Snake, will be rewarded with the essence of the Three Divine Phoenixes!"


    ��


    "The sixth place, Chiyun, will be rewarded with a hundred drops of Divine Phoenix blood essence!"


    ��


    The ten geniuses in the top ten all have Divine Phoenix Essence or Divine Phoenix Blood Essence as rewards. As for the geniuses after the eleventh, there will be no rewards.


    Of course, for those geniuses, being able to enter the Mysterious Yellow Realm, the Prehistoric Secret Realm, and the Mysterious Realm of Everything is already the most precious reward! In the secret realm, the resources they can enjoy are completely unavailable outside the secret realm!


    However, there are also some geniuses who are not satisfied with their rankings and think that they can enter a better secret realm! The most embarrassing among them is undoubtedly the flying blood!


    Originally, Fei Xue thought that with his talent of "once in ten epochs", winning the championship would not be a problem. As a result, because he provoked Xu Ming, he was directly beaten to the worst secret realm of all things.


    ��


    The Wanyu Talent War finally came to an end.


    This is a feast, and it is also a meat grinder for geniuses from the endless chaos of the Hundred Thousand Domains!


    More than ten trillion geniuses died in this feast! A lot of their luck was plundered by the genius who killed them; more, it was dissolved in this endless world.


    You must know that the higher the talent, the stronger the power of luck; the power of luck of ten trillion geniuses is unimaginable! But... the luck of the ten trillion geniuses melted into the endless chaos, like a drop of water, dripping into the sea.


    Yes, just a drop of water!


    ��


    "Xu Ming, go to the secret realm of chaos, be very careful, and don''t slack off cultivating!" Tianwen domain master rarely spoke to Xu Ming in a teaching tone, "If I stay in the land of origin for a few more days, I will be a little old. Friends, and then go back to Heaven and ask the realm!"


    "Thank you Tianwen Domain Master for your care!" Xu Ming bowed his hands and thanked him.


    "Haha! I didn''t take care of you, I just did my job!" Tianwen Domain Lord smiled, "Xu Ming, next time we see you, I hope your strength can shock me!"


    Xu Ming also smiled and said, "Definitely!"


    Of course, Tianwen Domain Master couldn''t imagine that when he saw Xu Ming next time, he would be more than "shocked"...he was so shocked that he doubted his life!


    Old Jian also brought Jianfeng and walked over.


    "Xu Ming, it''s not worth my trip to see a genius like you!" Jian Lao has been hidden for a long time, and rarely appears in the endless chaos. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    In fact, in the entire endless chaos, the world master of the hidden world is not only the old sword.


    "I''m going back to Lanjie Peak too! I hope that when I go out the mountain next time, you are still... alive!" Jian Lao laughed.


    Jian Lao''s expectations for Xu Ming seem to be very low; but you must know that Jian Lao does not know how many epochs before he will come out once! -If Xu Ming is still alive the next time Jian Lao leaves the mountain, then Xu Ming''s strength has grown to an unbelievable level!


    After saying goodbye to Elder Jian and Tianwen Domain Lord, Xu Ming and other geniuses gathered around the Qingluan Domain Lord.


    "Let''s go! Follow me to the Four Secret Realms!" With a wave of the Qingluan World Lord, endless flames burned under the feet of 10,000 geniuses; however, these flames would not harm Xu Ming and other geniuses, and It distorts the surrounding space, and it is an extremely profound space teleportation technique.


    In just a blink of an eye, the Qingluan Boundary Master had already brought Xu Ming and other geniuses away from the battlefield.


    Xu Ming looked back, not knowing where he was.

 Chapter 1511： good thing

    "Look below!" Suddenly a genius exclaimed.


    Xu Ming looked down, his eyes pierced through the clouds.


    I saw the earth below, completely crimson red, like flames igniting the entire continent.


    What surprised Xu Ming even more was that when he looked down at it from a high altitude, he felt that this piece of land seemed to be a phoenix of Nirvana. However, there seems to be a mysterious force that has suppressed the Nirvana of this "Phoenix".


    "This is the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm!" The voice of the realm of Qingluan sounded, "The Divine Phoenix Mysterious Realm is divided into four areas: Chaos Mystery Realm, Xuanhuang Mystery Realm, Honghuang Mystery Realm, and Mysterious Realm of Everything! All right, let''s go!"


    With a thought of the Qingluan Realm Master, 10,000 geniuses were sent to the four secret realms.


    Swish!


    Xu Ming only felt his eyes flicker, and the surrounding scene shifted. I can no longer see the Qingluan World Lord, and there are only nine geniuses in the secret realm of chaos by my side.


    "The means of the Boundary Master''s mighty power is really unfathomable!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming had already arrived in the secret realm of chaos; moreover, he had no idea how he arrived at the secret realm of chaos.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at the surrounding environment.


    There are ten modest houses around. Although the house is simple, the formation on the house is extremely powerful; even if Nirvana exists, I am afraid that the formation on the house cannot be broken.


    Obviously, these ten houses are where Xu Ming and other ten geniuses lived.


    "Brother Ming." Liu Hen, who ranked second, smiled, "You choose a place to live first!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled, "Whatever you want!"


    Ten houses, in fact, there is no difference.


    Liu Hen said again: "According to the practice of the secret realm of chaos, the houses are selected according to the ranking!"


    "Really?" In this case, Xu Ming was not polite, and chose a random room; then, he asked, "Liuhen, you seem to know a lot about the secret realm of chaos?"


    The other eight geniuses also looked at Liu Hen.


    "Yeah!" Liu Hen nodded and said, "An elder in my sect once walked out of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, so I know a little bit about it!"


    "Brother Liuhen, tell us about it!" said the sixth-ranked Chiyun.


    "I don''t know much!" Liu Hen said, "As far as I know, in this chaotic secret realm, in addition to our era, there are also geniuses from previous eras!"


    "I know that!" Xu Ming nodded, "Then do you know how many eras of genius are here?"


    "I don''t know how many era geniuses there are! But... the number of geniuses in the secret realm of chaos is fixed!" Liu Hen said, "There are only a hundred geniuses in the Xuanhuang realm and below! There are fifty geniuses in the prehistoric realm. , Twenty geniuses in the realm of all things, ten geniuses in the realm of destruction! As for the realm of Nirvana... it is already a great power, and must leave the mysterious realm of the Divine Phoenix, and must not continue to stay here!"


    "One hundred geniuses in the Xuanhuangjing realm? That is the stage of the Xuanhuangjing realm. There are at most ten epochs of genius?" said Leng She, who ranked third.


    "No!" Liuhen shook his head, "Not all geniuses in the Xuanhuang realm can break through to the prehistoric realm within ten epochs! Moreover, there are also some geniuses who deliberately suppress their cultivation in order to stay in the secret realm of chaos. The Xuanhuang realm does not break through... Therefore, in the chaotic secret realm, geniuses before hundreds of epochs, or even earlier geniuses, will exist; and those geniuses who are weaker in the Xuanhuang realm will be eliminated to the Xuanhuang mystical realm, the prehistoric secret realm, Even the secret realm of all things!"


    Chiyun said in surprise: "After entering the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, will he be eliminated to the other three secret realms?"


    "It''s natural!" Liu Hen said, "Without competition, how can there be pressure? Only the more intense the competition, the more the potential of geniuses can be tapped!"


    "Also..." The other geniuses nodded.


    Suddenly, Chiyun''s expression changed, and he said, "The one hundred Profound Yellow Realm geniuses in the secret realm of Chaos were all selected from hundreds of epochs? Doesn''t that mean... except for ten of us, the other 90 Profound Yellow Realm geniuses? , the strength is very strong? It is likely to be the peak of the Xuanhuangjing?"


    "More than that!" Leng She also discovered the problem, "Those geniuses in the Xuanhuang realm from previous eras in the Xuanhuang Secret Realm are probably far stronger than us! Will they knock us out of the Xuanhuang Secret Realm?"


    Liu Hen said: "Don''t worry too much! We can at least stay in the secret realm of Chaos for an era; even if the geniuses in the secret realm of Xuanhuang want to challenge us, at least they have to wait until the next era''s Wanyu genius battle!"


    "Huh" Leng Snake couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but there was still a lot of pressure. He knew that he had to raise his strength to the peak of the Xuanhuang realm within an epoch! Otherwise, after an era, he may not be able to stay in the secret realm of chaos.


    Among the ten geniuses, the one with the least pressure is undoubtedly Xu Ming!


    "An era?"


    Xu Ming has only practiced for a few thousand years! After an era, Xu Ming''s cultivation base does not know whether it is a domain master or a realm master, and he may even become the supreme; who will be here, playing with a group of children in the Xuanhuang realm!


    "In any case, in our era, we must seize the opportunity to cultivate in the secret realm of chaos!" The eyes of the other nine geniuses all had a gleam of determination.


    "Hahaha..." Suddenly, a wanton laughter sounded, "The geniuses of this era have arrived!"


    Xu Ming, Liu Hen, etc. all turned to look.


    I didn''t know when, a genius in red robes had appeared near them. The mighty aura of this genius made the other nine geniuses, except Xu Ming, feel a little nervous.


    "The peak of the Xuanhuang realm?"


    "The peak geniuses of the Xuanhuang realm who can stay in the secret realm of chaos are probably comparable to the powerhouses of the prehistoric realm in the endless chaos..."


    "Haha, everyone, don''t be nervous!" The red-robed genius laughed, "You can call me ''Senior Brother Huang Yu''! I''m here because I have something good for you!"


    "A good thing?" The expressions of geniuses such as Liu Hen are doubtful.


    There is no pie in the sky! How can there be so much good in the world?


    "Xu Ming, Liu Hen, Leng Snake..." Huang Yu''s gaze swept over the top five geniuses such as Xu Ming, and they called out their names, "It''s a good thing I said, It''s for you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "You must have a lot of things you don''t understand when you first came to the secret realm of chaos!" Huang Yu said with a smile, "Actually, there are many treasures in the secret realm, which are very beneficial to your cultivation; but it is difficult for you to get these treasures. And I am willing to provide you with these treasures, so that your cultivation can be rapidly improved! You should also know that within an era, if your strength is not enough, you will be eliminated into those poor secret realms!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows and sounded like this, it was indeed a good thing!


    "What do you want?" Xu Ming asked, "Chaos Originium? Or Chaos Origin Crystal?"


    "No!" Huang Yu shook his head and said, "I just want... the essence of Divine Phoenix!"

 Chapter 1512： Deity metamorphosis

    "I just want... the essence of Divine Phoenix!"


    When Huang Yu said these words, his eyes were mainly towards Xu Ming''s direction - because Xu Ming had the most Divine Phoenix essence.


    Huang Yu said again: "I only want the essence of Divine Phoenix! Whether you want Chaos Source Crystal, or various medicinal pills and treasures, you can negotiate!"


    Xu Ming thought about it and said, "I''ll think about it first!"


    "There is no need to think about it!" said Huang Yu, "The essence of the Divine Phoenix is ??not very useful to you now! Wouldn''t it be nice to exchange your useless treasures for some useful treasures?"


    "Brother Ming!" At this moment, Liu Hen whispered, "Don''t sell him the essence of the Divine Phoenix! As far as I know, the essence of the Divine Phoenix is ??the best thing in the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm; the genius of the previous era. , everyone is trying their best to search for the essence of Divine Phoenix! - Only what they want to buy, not what they want to sell!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming already understood what to do��although he still didn''t know what the essence of the Divine Phoenix really did; but since everyone wanted it, it was definitely a good thing!


    Since it is a good thing, of course, there is no reason to hand it over.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to sell it!" Xu Ming said.


    "Huh?" Huang Yu''s face suddenly sank, "You won''t give me face?"


    Xu Ming said lightly, "It''s not a matter of face, it''s just that I don''t want to sell it, that''s all!"


    "Humph!" Huang Yu snorted angrily, then turned to Liuhen and other geniuses, "What about you? Don''t tell me, you don''t want to sell!"


    "I..." Liu Hen didn''t dare to answer for a while - he knew some things in the secret realm of Chaos, and naturally he knew that between the same realm, he couldn''t help but do it! As long as you don''t make trouble, no one will take care of it!


    Liu Hen and the others just came to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm; although they are both in the Xuanhuang realm, how can they compare their strength to Huang Yu, one of the ninety strongest Xuanhuang realms in the previous era?


    Liu Hen is of course clear that once he offends Huang Yu, in the next era, in the secret realm of Chaos, I am afraid there will not be a good life!


    Seeing Liu Hen''s cowardice, Huang Yu couldn''t help but become more arrogant: "This is your residence, so it is naturally extremely safe! But once you leave the residence, what will happen, I can''t guarantee it!"


    In the secret realm of chaos, no battles are allowed near the residence - this is an unspoken rule that has been passed down through countless epochs! It is said that the reason for setting this unspoken rule is because there was a very powerful genius who was attacked by someone near his residence and caused quite a big incident.


    Now that Huang Yu said these words, the threat is already very red.


    However, at this moment, Xu Ming stepped in front of Liu Hen and said coldly, "They don''t sell either! You should go!"


    "You..." Huang Yu''s body was full of evil spirits, "Can''t you find death?"


    Xu Ming just spit out a word: "Go away!"


    This word, when I heard the geniuses such as Liu Hen and Leng Snake, their expressions changed.


    Huang Yu was also stunned��he never thought that a newcomer who had just entered the secret realm of chaos would dare to speak to him like this!


    "Good! Good! Very good!" Huang Yu''s face showed a ferocious expression, "Xu Ming, I remember you! - If you have the ability, you will always hide here and don''t come out! Otherwise, I will let you know. The rules in the secret realm of Chaos!"


    boom!


    With a strong momentum, Huang Yu walked away.


    "Brother Ming..."


    The geniuses such as Liu Hen and Leng Snake looked at Xu Ming, a little grateful, but also a little helpless - this time, Xu Ming completely offended Huang Yu!


    It is undoubtedly very unwise for a newcomer to enter the mystical realm of chaos to offend the genius of the previous era!


    "Thank you, Brother Ming!" Liu Hen thanked him - it was because of Xu Ming''s coming forward that they didn''t have to confront Huang Yu head-on! Most of the conflicts with Huang Yu were caused by Xu Ming alone.


    "Small thing!" The reason why Xu Ming chose to stand out was because Liu Hen told him a lot about the secret realm of chaos; he felt that the geniuses such as Liu Hen were not bad, so he came forward once!


    Of course, for Xu Ming, Huang Yu had already offended him anyway, and he didn''t care if he offended a little more.


    "A top genius at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart - even if Huang Yu''s strength was comparable to that of the prehistoric realm, he still had the confidence to defeat it!


    "Everyone must have gained something from the Wanyu Genius Battle, right?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Let''s all go to retreat first and improve your strength!"


    "it is good!"


    "That''s right! The Wanyu Genius Battle has indeed brought me a lot! It''s time to retreat and practice!"


    The geniuses all said, and each went to his own house.


    Xu Ming also entered the room, activated the guardian formation, and prepared to start practicing.


    "The essence of the Divine Phoenix, what''s so special about it?"


    Xu Ming took out a drop of Divine Phoenix Essence and suspended it in front of him.


    This drop of the golden-red essence of the Divine Phoenix was like a flame beating in the space. Even Xu Ming could see a phoenix in Nirvana looming from the beating flames.


    "Before, Elder Qingluan said that the essence of the Divine Phoenix can be absorbed and refined!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Then I will absorb and refine it, and try it to see what effect it has!"


    Xu Ming sat down with his knees crossed and directly introduced this drop of Divine Phoenix essence into his body.


    boom!


    Immediately, the powerful power contained in the essence of Divine Phoenix erupted in Xu Ming''s divine body!


    Xu Ming felt that he was like a mortal who swallowed a flame, and his whole body seemed to be burnt to ashes!


    "Such a violent power!?"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to be careless, he even manipulated his mind and suppressed the energy of this drop of Divine Phoenix Essence!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Waves of violent power poured into Xu Ming''s limbs, as if to ignite every particle on his body. However, Xu Ming felt that his particles were not really damaged, but were experiencing Nirvana!


    Xu Ming was startled: "The essence of the Divine Phoenix can improve your cultivation level! �� No! Not only does it improve your cultivation level, but it can also transform the divine body from the particle level!"


    You must know that Xu Ming''s divine body is an inextinguishable demon body of the "Four Ways in One" of the Ancient Cultivator School, the Heavenly Dao School, the Qi Luck School, and the Faith School! Even his divine body can continue to transform; it can be seen how miraculous the essence of this divine phoenix is!


    "No wonder... that Huang Yu insisted on buying the essence of the Divine Phoenix!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I''m afraid, besides Huang Yu, there are other people who are also coveting the essence of our Divine Phoenix!"


    Xu Ming is too lazy to care about those! - I really want to provoke him, and I will directly teach all the geniuses of the Xuanhuang realm from the previous era in the secret realm of Chaos!


    "Huh? The power of the essence of the Divine Phoenix has exploded even more powerfully, and it''s almost impossible to control it!"


    Xu Ming is no longer distracted, and even concentrates on his practice! ��If you can��t control the power of the Divine Phoenix Essence, it will inevitably lead to dissipation and waste! Such a miraculous and precious essence of the Divine Phoenix, Xu Ming could not bear to waste it.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1513： Supreme class!

    Xu Ming was immersed in his practice, feeling that time passed very slowly.


    However, every moment, he can feel that every particle of himself is becoming more "tough".


    This kind of tenacity is not reflected in "defense", but in "recovery ability". Xu Ming felt that he had become a humble grass, and even if he was crushed many times, he could stand up again.


    "Nirvana!" Two words popped up in Xu Ming''s heart.


    "Just one drop of Divine Phoenix Essence greatly improves my recovery ability. If I use many drops of Divine Phoenix Essence..." Xu Ming has already felt the preciousness of Divine Phoenix Essence, and he understands that it is no wonder that Huang Yu wants to be strong. Buy Divine Phoenix Essence.


    Moreover, at the same time as his recovery ability improved, Xu Ming''s cultivation was also improving.


    Chaos Stage Seven...


    Chaos Realm Eighth Rank��


    Chaos Realm ninth order!


    When breaking through to the ninth order of Chaos Realm, Xu Ming touched the shackles between Chaos Realm and Xuanhuang Realm, and it was difficult for him to continue to improve his cultivation.


    At this time, the power of this drop of Divine Phoenix Essence was almost exhausted.


    "call��"


    Xu Ming woke up from the retreat and opened his eyes again.


    "Huh? It''s been over a hundred years!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    Cultivation has no time.


    When he was immersed in cultivation, Xu Ming felt that time passed very slowly; as soon as he exited the customs, he realized that more than a hundred years had passed.


    "My current strength..." Xu Ming secretly felt his own strength.


    After breaking through to the ninth order of Chaos Realm, Xu Ming''s strength naturally rose. Without using "Wandao Epiphyllum" and "Infinite Clone", it is already comparable to the ordinary ninth-order Xuanhuangjing!


    "It''s time to go shopping in the Chaos Secret Realm! See what is so special about this Chaos Secret Realm. It is worth so many top geniuses going crazy!"


    Xu Ming thought, he had already walked out of his house.


    However, as soon as Xu Ming went out, he saw "Lei Wanjue" coming back from the outside with a dejected expression; moreover, his divine body was still very weak, and he was obviously injured.


    Lei Wanjue, ranked fifth in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, once received a drop of Divine Phoenix Essence as a reward.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "Lei Wanjue, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother Ming!" Lei Wanjue said with an ugly expression, "I was beaten by Huang Yu!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression changed - although Huang Yu was fighting Lei Wanjue, not Xu Ming. However, Lei Wanjue and Xu Ming were both geniuses who entered the secret realm of chaos in this era; Lei Wanjue was beaten, which inevitably made Xu Ming feel sad.


    Moreover, you must know that before Xu Ming retreated, he made it clear that geniuses such as Lei Wanjue, Liuhen, and Leng Snake were all covered by him! When Huang Yu hit Lei Wanjue, wouldn''t it be like hitting Xu Ming in the face?


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Ming, in the days when you were in seclusion, the few of us have already learned a lot about the secret realm of chaos!" Lei Wanjue slowly told the whole story, "In the secret realm of chaos, there are ways to speed up the improvement of cultivation. For the sake of the Divine Phoenix Spring, there is the Divine Phoenix Hall, where countless treasures are stored, and the Divine Phoenix Tower, which can be challenged... Everywhere, there are great benefits!��We, after cultivating for 20 to 30 years, all started to go there. There are special places in the secret realm to cultivate! But...they are often harassed by Huang Yu!"


    "In the secret realm of chaos, you can''t kill people, but you can''t help it! Even if we join forces, we are not Huang Yu''s opponents; therefore, he beats him badly every time! He also said..." Lei Wanjue said with some grief and indignation. "He also said that after refining the essence of the Divine Phoenix, the recovery ability has greatly increased, so he will often help us practice ''recovery ability''!"


    Practicing recovery?


    How to practice?


    Of course, it''s a serious injury, and then recovering - this is "practice".


    "Have you all used the essence of Divine Phoenix?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes, all four of us have used it!" In the Wanyu genius battle, only the top five geniuses obtained the essence of the Divine Phoenix; apart from Xu Ming, they were Lei Wanjue, Liuhen and other four.


    Lei Wanjue said with emotion: "However, the essence of Divine Phoenix is ??really difficult to refine! It took us ten years to refine it successfully!"


    ten years?


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled - it took others ten years, how could it take him more than a hundred years to succeed?


    "Brother Ming, why did you go into seclusion for more than a hundred years? Did you use up all the ten drops of Divine Phoenix essence?" Lei Wanjue continued.


    "No! After refining a drop of the Divine Phoenix Essence, I also practiced it!" Xu Ming did not say that it took him more than a hundred years to refine the Divine Phoenix Essence.


    Actually, Xu Ming didn''t know that the reason why he took longer to refine than others was because... his refining efficiency was the highest!


    When he refines the essence of Divine Phoenix, he can still improve his cultivation; but when geniuses such as Lei Wanjue are refining, they will not improve their cultivation!


    "Only one drop? That''s fine!" Lei Wanjue continued, "We already know the preciousness of the Divine Phoenix Essence! - The Divine Phoenix Essence, which can be used to cultivate "Divine Phoenix Immortal"! The first drop can be casually For refining, you can lay some foundations in the body of the gods; starting from the second drop, you can even refine the essence of the divine phoenix according to the special secret method in "Divine Phoenix Immortal!"


    "Divine Phoenix is ??immortal?" Xu Ming asked Yes! Lei Wanjue nodded, "According to the secret method in "Divine Phoenix Immortal", refining ten drops of Divine Phoenix Essence, the resilience will reach a very terrifying level! Even if you are injured, you can heal in an instant! "


    "Refining thirty drops of Divine Phoenix Essence, even a very serious injury can be completely recovered in an instant!"


    "Refining a hundred drops, instantly...rebirth from a drop of blood!"


    "What!?" Hearing this, even Xu Ming was shocked, "In an instant...reborn from a drop of blood!?"


    Doesn''t that mean... As long as you don''t encounter an opponent who can kill you in one move, you can hardly kill him?


    "That''s right!" Lei Wanjue said solemnly, "Also, what I''m talking about is only the first three levels of "Divine Phoenix Immortal"! If you can practice the fourth level, as long as one particle remains alive, you will be able to instantly recover to the top three levels. peak!"


    "Then..." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "As long as a particle is hidden somewhere, wouldn''t it be immortal?"


    "It''s useless!" Lei Wanjue said, "After the particles are far away from the will of the body, they leave the range of the secret skills of "Divine Phoenix Immortal"! It must be the particles above the body of God, that''s all!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded.


    At this time, Lei Wanjue said again: "This "Divine Phoenix Immortal Body" also has the legendary fifth level! Legend has it that if you can practice the fifth level, even if you completely die, you can be reborn on the spot. , is truly immortal and immortal! However... this fifth level has been lost for a long time, and even the Divine Phoenix Realm Master has only reached the fourth level, but failed to reach the fifth level!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked - this "Divine Phoenix Immortal" is definitely the strongest technique he has ever heard of! I don''t know how many times stronger than the "Indestructible Demon Body" he practiced!


    "Do you know what level of practice "Divine Phoenix Immortal" is?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Supreme class!"

 Chapter 1514： help me get the word out

    "Supreme class!"


    Lei Wanjue said: "The complete "Divine Phoenix Immortal" is a supreme-level exercise! Even if it is incomplete now, and there is no fifth-level exercise, it is still a ''world master-level'' exercise!"


    "It''s not too much for such a strong practice to be listed as a ''world master''!" Xu Ming nodded secretly, "How can you get this practice?"


    "Divine Phoenix Pavilion!" Lei Wanjue said, "But... it needs to be replaced with the essence of Divine Phoenix!"


    "It''s the essence of Divine Phoenix again!" Xu Ming felt a little helpless.


    You must know that Xu Ming only has nine drops of Divine Phoenix Essence left in his hand now; he doesn''t know how many copies of "Divine Phoenix Immortal" he can get.


    Although Xu Ming''s plug-in function includes the "Wanjie Mall System", which claims to provide all treasures; but in fact, there are many treasures that are not available in the Wanjie Mall system. Like... living things.


    In the Wanjie Mall system, there is no creature for sale! Even a mortal, or even an ordinary beast, can never buy it in the Wanjie Mall system.


    The essence of the Divine Phoenix, although it is not a living creature, it can be regarded as a part of the living creature, and naturally it will not be sold in the Myriad Realms Mall system.


    Therefore... Xu Ming could only find a way to get the essence of Divine Phoenix.


    At this moment, Xu Ming saw that Liu Hen, Leng Snake, and Chang Heyue had all returned weakly.


    Changheyue is the fourth-ranked genius in the Myriad Domains Genius Battle in this era. Obviously, all the geniuses who obtained the essence of Divine Phoenix were targeted by Huang Yu!


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, you''re out!"


    Liu Hen and other geniuses stepped forward to say hello; but Xu Ming could see that their mood at the moment was both angry and helpless.


    "What did Huang Yu do?" Xu Ming said with a gloomy expression.


    "Yes..." Liu Hen said sadly and indignantly, "Huang Yu also put down his words, saying that there is no place for us in the Primal Chaos Secret Realm! He also said... Let''s prepare for an era and be eliminated to the Mysterious Yellow Realm!"


    Leng Snake also said: "If Huang Yu is really determined to target us! Then, in this era, our harvest in the secret realm of chaos may not be as good as in the worst secret realm of all things!"


    The benefits of Chaos Secret Realm are not in Xu Ming��s house, but in various places in Chaos Secret Realm; but now, as soon as Liu Hen, Leng Snake and other geniuses leave the house, Huang Yu will come over soon after. Teach them a lesson - under such circumstances, it is really difficult for them to move in the chaotic secret realm, let alone enjoy the resources in the chaotic secret realm.


    "It''s really deceiving!" Chang Heyue couldn''t help but scolded, "Don''t Huang Yu just want our Divine Phoenix Essence? Even if I throw it away, I won''t give it to him!"


    Changheyue was ranked fourth in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, so now, only a drop of Divine Phoenix Essence was left on his body. But even so, Huang Yu wanted to scavenge his only drop.


    "Brother Ming!" Liu Hen reminded, "You have just left the customs, don''t go out casually! Otherwise, you will be in trouble if you are intercepted by Huang Yu!"


    "Huang Yu..." Xu Ming squinted slightly, and suddenly, his eyes burst into a sharp light, "Flow marks!"


    "Brother Ming?" Liu Hen looked at Xu Ming.


    "Help me get the word out!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Just say... In three months, I, Xu Ming, will make an appointment to fight against Huang Yu!"


    About to fight Phoenix Feather! ?


    These four words shocked Liu Hen and Leng She.


    "Brother Ming..."


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "That Huang Yu is a genius at the ninth rank of the Profound Yellow Realm! Moreover, his strength is said to have surpassed the Profound Yellow Realm and reached the Prehistoric Realm!"


    "Brother Ming, don''t fight for a moment! If you really have an appointment with Huang Yu, then Huang Yu will definitely take advantage of the appointment to humiliate you!"


    "Be patient, Ming brother! With your talent, your strength surpasses Huang Yu, and it won''t take long! When the time comes, just help us get back the shame we suffered today!"


    Liu Hen, Leng Snake, Chang Heyue, and Lei Wanjue all tried their best to persuade.


    However, Xu Ming raised his hand to stop their words: "I have made up my mind! Besides, since I choose to fight, I must be sure of it!"


    grasp��


    Liu Hen and Leng Snake really couldn''t understand, where did Xu Ming get the confidence? - Xu Ming''s strength in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle, although he was extremely tyrannical, was only at the Xuanhuang level; obviously, there was still a big gap between him and Huang Yu!


    Liu Hen couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "Could it be that... Brother Ming has been in seclusion and practiced for more than a hundred years, and he thinks that his strength is comparable to that of the Great Desolate Realm?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said again, "I have to add a bet to this battle��five drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix!"


    Also add a bet! ?


    And five drops of Divine Phoenix Essence! ?


    The four of them, Liu Hen and Leng She, couldn''t figure out what kind of stupidity Xu Ming was doing! ��Is this any different from directly handing over the essence of Divine Phoenix to Huang Yu?


    Not only did he give away the five drops of the Divine Phoenix Essence, but he was also humiliated by Huang Yu��to be honest, it would be better to just give away the Divine Phoenix Essence! Anyway, you can avoid the humiliation!


    "Brother Ming, do you want to use five drops of Divine Phoenix essence in exchange for our peace in the secret realm of chaos?" Liu Hen couldn''t help but said What are you talking about? "Xu Ming was inexplicable, "Go and help me get my words out!" "


    "This..." Liu Hen didn''t answer - he really didn''t want to see that Xu Ming had sacrificed the essence of Divine Phoenix again, and he would be humiliated again!


    "Brother Ming, think about it carefully!" Liu Hen said again.


    Of course Xu Ming could see the thoughts of Liu Hen. He was too lazy to explain, and said directly: "Liuhen, can you help me with this? If you don''t help me, then I''ll do it myself!"


    "I..." Liu Hen gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, Brother Ming, I''ll let you out!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Ming returned to his house - his current strength is only equivalent to the ninth rank of Xuanhuangjing; if he does not use "Wandao Epiphany" or "Infinite Avatar", he cannot defeat Huang Huang. Feather! Therefore, in the three months before the start of the battle, Xu Ming had to do some preparations.


    ��


    After Xu Ming went back to the house, Liu Hen and the four were still together.


    "You said... why did Brother Ming do this?" Liuhen looked at Leng She, Chang Heyue, and Lei Wanjue.


    Chang Heyue sighed: "Brother Ming probably doesn''t want to bow his head to Huang Yu, but he has to bow his head! So... he chose the way of the battle! Even if he knew that this battle would be defeated, he would still bet five drops of Divine Phoenix. Essence as a bet!"


    Lei Wanjue also said: "After Huang Yu has obtained the essence of Divine Phoenix, it should not be so directed at us!"


    "Brother Ming, this is also for us..." Leng Snake said movingly - the essence of Divine Phoenix was paid by Xu Ming alone; and the four of them also benefited from it, so there is no need to be suppressed by Phoenix Yu!


    ��


    Soon, a piece of news spread throughout the Mystical Realm of Chaos: Three months later, Xu Ming made an appointment to fight against the Phoenix Feather, betting five drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix!

 Chapter 1515： Can Huang Yu win?

    In the secret realm of Chaos, there are two geniuses sitting facing each other drinking tea.


    These two geniuses are not ordinary. At the Xuanhuangjing level, their strength ranks second and third respectively. Looking at the gathering place of top geniuses like the Chaos Secret Realm, they are almost invincible at the same level!


    "Xu Ming?"


    When the two geniuses heard the name, they were a little puzzled: "In the secret realm of chaos, there seems to be no one called ''Xu Ming'', right? Is it a new genius in the Xuanhuang realm in this era''s Wanyu genius battle?"


    "Just when I came to the secret realm of chaos, I dared to challenge the genius of the previous era... This Xu Ming, how ignorant must be! - Shall we go and watch this battle?"


    "It''s just a farce! But... go have a look, just relax!"


    ��


    In another place, an eighty-ranked genius couldn''t help but scolded: "Damn it, Huang Yu is so shameless! If I had known, I would have squeezed those newcomers too!"


    In the secret realm of chaos, there are only 100 Xuanhuang realm geniuses; excluding Xu Ming and the others, there are 90 talents! - Ranked 80th, which is already a very low ranking! And Huang Yu is also around this ranking.


    But then again, only those with lower rankings would think of doing things like "squeezing newcomers"; those with slightly higher rankings would obtain the essence of Divine Phoenix through other means, so that they would not deceive themselves and bully newcomers. For example... directly squeeze the phoenix feathers!


    ��


    "Hahahaha..." Huang Yu was naturally overjoyed when he received Xu Ming''s challenge, "Five drops of Divine Phoenix essence? Not bad! Not bad!"


    Huang Yu originally wanted to suppress three or five drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix! After all, if he presses too hard, maybe these newcomers will come to "better for jade than for tiles"; in that case, Huang Yu will be busy!


    "I originally thought that it would take thousands or tens of thousands of years to squeeze out the essence of the Divine Phoenix; I didn''t expect that Xu Ming could not hold his breath, and he took the initiative to challenge me even before I did anything to him. !" Huang Yu smiled proudly, "Alright, I''ll let him know how big the gap is between the new and the old!"


    Just when Huang Yu was complacent, a suffocating figure came to the door.


    "Huang Yu, congratulations! The harvest is very good!"


    "Brother Cheng Xuan!" Huang Yu went out to greet him.


    Cheng Xuan, in the secret realm of Chaos, ranks 42nd among the geniuses in the Xuanhuang realm; his strength is not comparable to Huang Yu!


    "Huang Yu, it''s really a good trick! In just over a hundred years, I have earned five drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix; even if I have worked hard for tens of billions of years, I can hardly earn a single drop!" Cheng Xuan said with emotion.


    The essence of the Divine Phoenix is ??naturally not so easy to obtain. Otherwise, Huang Yu would not have given up his face or sacrificed his means for the sake of a few drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix.


    "I haven''t got it yet!" Huang Yulian said modestly.


    "The battle has already been sent out, and the first stage of the secret realm has also registered this battle, what else could happen?" Cheng Xuan laughed, "Even if Xu Ming dared not fight, those five drops of Divine Phoenix essence, I have to take it out for you too!"


    As for whether Huang Yu will be Xu Ming''s opponent? - In the entire chaotic secret territory, no one would think like this! Except for Xu Ming.


    "That''s right!" Huang Yu also said with a smile - of course he also thinks that these five drops of Divine Phoenix Essence will be earned by himself!


    Five drops of Divine Phoenix Essence, which was hard to earn in an era, was earned by myself... Of course, Huang Yu was in a good mood!


    You must know that the essence of the Divine Phoenix is ??not only an extremely precious cultivation thing, but also the "hard currency" in the secret realm of Chaos! Here, the essence of the Divine Phoenix is ??a hundred times more useful than the Chaos Origin Crystal!


    "I said Huang Yu, I, Cheng Xuan, treat you well on weekdays, right?" Cheng Xuan said suddenly.


    "It''s natural!" Huang Yu nodded and said - the other party has asked such a question, no matter what, of course, Huang Yu can only say "OK".


    "Then I have something to trouble you, you can''t refuse!" Cheng Xuan showed a bit of a fox''s tail.


    "Huh?" Huang Yu was startled, already feeling a little bad; but now, Cheng Xuan is looking at him, how can he answer?


    "It is my duty!" Huang Yu said these four words with difficulty.


    Cheng Xuan nodded with satisfaction: "Very good! It''s not in vain for my usual care for you! - It''s like this, I want to go to the Divine Phoenix Tower again, but... I don''t have the essence of the Divine Phoenix anymore!"


    Challenge the Divine Phoenix Tower, you can get a lot of rewards; but each time, you have to pay a drop of Divine Phoenix Essence as the entrance fee!


    "I want to borrow a drop of Divine Phoenix essence from you!" Cheng Xuan finally revealed his origin, "I will give it back to you when I leave the Divine Phoenix Tower!"


    Borrow... Divine Phoenix Essence?


    Of course, Huang Yu understood that this was "borrowing"! Obviously just want to get a piece of the pie!


    As for Cheng Xuan''s "return" - unless Huang Yu is a fool, he will believe that the other party will return it!


    "But..." Huang Yu thought about it and thought of an excuse to shirk, "I only have five drops of Divine Phoenix Essence to use as a bet! So...for the time being, I may not be able to lend it to Brother Cheng Xuan. !"


    "The bet?" Cheng Xuan sneered, "Can you still lose a battle with Xu Ming?"


    "Of course not!" Huang Yu said.


    "Since you won''t lose, what does it matter if you have any bets on you? Besides, your engagement will be three months later... At that time, maybe I''ll have come out of the Divine Phoenix Tower and put the essence of the Divine Phoenix. I''ll give it back to you!" Cheng Xuan said with a smile.


    "This..." Huang Yu wanted to find other excuses - seeing Cheng Xuan''s attitude, he became more and more sure that "borrowing" was "sending"!


    "Hurry up!" Cheng Xuan suddenly shouted, "Isn''t it just a drop of Divine Phoenix essence? Hurry up!"


    Huang Yu was taken aback by this anger, and had no choice but to hand over a drop of Divine Phoenix essence unwillingly!


    Cheng Xuan got a piece of the pie, and naturally left happily.


    "What''s the matter..." Huang Yu wanted to cry without tears, "I haven''t even got the essence of the Divine Phoenix yet! It''s already been taken away by someone!"


    Huang Yu thought for a while: "Hurry up and retreat! Otherwise, there will be other people who will come to share a piece of the pie!"


    but��


    Huang Yu''s retreat was still a step slower! - As soon as Cheng Xuan walked on his heels, three top-ranked geniuses came to the door immediately, and one person "borrowed" a drop of the essence of the Divine Phoenix.


    Huang Yu knows the temperament of this group of people too well - it''s not bad to owe it, it''s just not paying it back!


    In other words, Huang Yu didn''t even see Xu Ming''s Divine Phoenix Essence, so she sent out four drops first! Even if three months later, he can win five drops of Xu Ming''s Divine Phoenix Essence in the battle; then, what really gets into his hands is only one drop!


    What''s more... Can Huang Yu win?


    After finally sending off the three "robbers" who had come in a group, Huang Yu did not hesitate to open the house''s formation and entered the "retreat".

 Chapter 1516： Climbing the Divine Phoenix Tower

    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that before the battle even started, Huang Yu had already been robbed of four drops of Divine Phoenix Essence.


    At this time, Xu Ming was at his residence, pondering how to improve his strength.


    "Hanging points, I don''t have any shortages now, so... let''s hang up!" Xu Ming thought about it and quickly came up with an idea.


    The lower, middle, and upper chaotic Originiums correspond to the 15th, 16th, and 17th tiers respectively. Xu Ming has millions of them. Even if it is a low-grade Chaos Origin Crystal that can be exchanged for level 18 hanging points, Xu Ming still has millions!


    You must know that the 15-level hanging point corresponds to the Chaos Realm stage; the 16-level hanging point corresponds to the Xuanhuang stage; the 17-level hanging point corresponds to the prehistoric stage; the 18-level hanging point corresponds to the realm of all things stage! - And now, Xu Ming is only a ninth-order chaotic realm cultivation base; naturally, no matter how much he spends, it won''t cost much!


    "If you want to improve your strength, the most direct way is to improve the ''eternal power'' and hang up!"


    Eternal Power: Summons a powerful soul possessed, with one-tenth of the soul''s combat power; and the summoned power exists forever and will not disappear until it is replaced by a stronger eternal power!


    "I don''t have a lot of level 18 hanging points right now. It''s too extravagant to directly summon the soul possession of the ''All Things Realm''!"


    Earning points is not easy! After all, Xu Ming''s hanging point must be reserved for emergency use! Moreover, summoning the eternal power of the realm of all things to deal with Huang Yu is a bit of a knife.


    "Then use level 17 to hang up and summon the soul of the peak of the prehistoric realm!" Xu Ming immediately made up his mind.


    Summoning the soul of the peak of the prehistoric realm, the eternal power that Xu Ming obtains is only equivalent to the initial stage of the prehistoric realm; however, with Xu Ming''s own original combat power, it is enough to deal with the mere Huang Yu.


    After doing all this, Xu Ming went out and wandered in the secret realm of chaos.


    The preciousness of the chaotic secret realm mainly lies in the several treasures in the secret realm��the Divine Phoenix Spring, the Divine Phoenix Hall, the Divine Phoenix Tower, the source of the Divine Phoenix��


    Xu Ming first went to Divine Phoenix Spring to take a look.


    "You need a drop of Divine Phoenix Essence to enter?"


    Xu Ming studied it, and the Divine Phoenix Spring was actually a place to speed up his cultivation. For example, Xu Ming is now at the ninth order of the Chaos Realm. If he goes into the practice, he should be able to break through to the Xuanhuang Realm soon.


    However... Xu Ming has only nine drops of Divine Phoenix Essence in total, and he is different from others. Using the Divine Phoenix Essence, he can directly improve his cultivation! Therefore, this Divine Phoenix Spring meant little to him.


    After that, Xu Ming came to the Divine Phoenix Hall again.


    "You need a drop of Divine Phoenix Essence to enter? - Why is Divine Phoenix Essence again!?" Xu Ming was speechless.


    The Divine Phoenix Hall, to put it bluntly, is the treasure house of the secret realm of chaos! Paying a drop of Divine Phoenix Essence to enter, maybe you can get a "Nirvana Divine Weapon"; of course, it is also possible to lose everything! All depends on luck.


    There is no shortage of treasures for Xu Ming for the time being, so he is not in a hurry to enter.


    "The source of the Divine Phoenix, you need ten drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix to enter! And...you must pass the 100th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower before you are eligible to enter!"


    Ten Drops of Divine Phoenix Essence?


    The 100th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Moreover, the specific function of the source of the Divine Phoenix has not been introduced at all!


    "So mysterious?" This aroused Xu Ming''s curiosity even more.


    "Then I''ll go through the 100th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    As for the Ten Drops of Divine Phoenix Essence, Xu Ming was not worried; after three months, wouldn''t someone give him the Divine Phoenix Essence?


    So, Xu Ming came to the Divine Phoenix Tower again.


    Sure enough, entering the Divine Phoenix Tower also requires the essence of the Divine Phoenix; fortunately, only one drop is needed.


    Soon, Xu Ming understood the rules of the Divine Phoenix Tower.


    The Divine Phoenix Tower is six hundred stories high; the higher it goes, the stronger and more numerous the opponents it encounters.


    The opponents on the 100th floor in front were all in the Xuanhuang realm.


    One to ten layers are the opponents of the first rank of the Profound Yellow Realm; the higher the layer, the more opponents there are!


    From the eleventh to the twentieth floor, they are the opponents of the second rank of the Xuanhuangjing...


    "Crossing through the 100th floor, no pressure!" Xu Ming didn''t hesitate, he directly paid a drop of Divine Phoenix Essence and entered the Divine Phoenix Tower.


    You must know that Xu Ming has activated the "eternal power" of the prehistoric realm, and his strength is already close to the third order of the prehistoric realm!


    The opponent on the first floor is only a first-rank Xuanhuangjing. Xu Ming didn''t even bother to move his hands, and he stared at his opponent to death.


    The opponents on the second floor have become two first-rank Xuanhuangjing, and their strengths are slightly stronger than before...


    ��


    Not long after Xu Ming entered the Divine Phoenix Tower, Cheng Xuan, who had just robbed Huang Yu, also came to the Divine Phoenix Tower.


    "Huh? Someone just happened to be breaking into the tower? What a coincidence!" Cheng Xuan was startled, so he had to wait outside the tower for a while - the Divine Phoenix Tower, at the same time, only one genius was allowed to enter.


    Cheng Xuan is not in a hurry, after all, it is still very fast to enter the Divine Phoenix Tower, and it is enough to wait for a while.


    Cheng Xuan looked at the wall of the tower - here you can see the number of layers of the tower.


    For example, the genius of Xuanhuangjing, who ranks first in the secret realm of Chaos, has reached one hundred and thirty-two layers in the tower! ��With the cultivation base of the ninth-order Xuanhuang realm comparable to the combat power of the third-tier of the prehistoric realm, it is really terrifying!


    "Huh?" Cheng Xuan was stunned when he saw this, "The twelfth floor?"


    You must know that the geniuses who have broken through before, after entering the Divine Phoenix Tower, will directly start from the previous failed level, instead of having to start all over again. Therefore, it is clear that the person who broke the tower is a new genius in this era!


    "The genius who just arrived, actually went to the Divine Phoenix Tower... Isn''t this a waste of the essence of the Divine Phoenix?" Cheng Xuan somewhat hated that iron could not become steel.


    You must know that if you enter the Divine Phoenix Tower, you will be rewarded with the essence of the Divine Phoenix! For the first 100 floors, every 50 floors will reward one drop of Divine Phoenix Essence; from 100 to 200 floors, one drop of Divine Phoenix Essence will be rewarded every 10 floors.


    To enter the Divine Phoenix Tower once, you must pay a drop of the Divine Phoenix Essence; therefore, if you are not confident that you have passed the first hundred floors at one time, you will not enter the Divine Phoenix Tower! �� Going in is a waste of the essence of the Divine Phoenix.


    Only by passing one hundred floors at a time, can you earn a small drop of Divine Phoenix Essence.


    Just like Cheng Xuan, who had passed the 106th floor before, and then never entered the Divine Phoenix Tower again; until now, when he was confident that he had passed the 120th floor, he came back again.


    "I don''t know which new genius it is! Xu Ming? Liuhen? Or...?" Cheng Xuan guessed, "I am afraid that the new genius can''t even make it through the fifty floors! This wasted drop of Divine Phoenix essence, Why don''t you give it to me!"


    Cheng Xuan felt distressed for this drop of Divine Phoenix essence!


    "Humph! When he comes out, I must give him a good reprimand! If he has excess Divine Phoenix Essence, I will also accept him!" Cheng Xuan was annoyed, as if his Divine Phoenix Essence was wasted .


    Cheng Xuan''s eyes turned to the tower wall again: "It''s the fifteenth floor! It''s quite fast to break through! But what''s the use of breaking through fast now? - No matter how fast you break through, you can''t break through the fifty floors!"

 Chapter 1517： Cheng Xuans shock

    on the tower wall.


    The number of layers in the tower is constantly changing.


    Twenty floors!


    Twenty-five floors!


    Thirty floors!


    ��


    And Cheng Xuan always had an indifferent expression on his face. He always felt that this newcomer who was breaking into the tower was wasting his Divine Phoenix essence!


    Forty floors!


    When the number of layers reached 40, Cheng Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little moved: "Just after participating in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle for more than 100 years, he was able to pass the 40th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower? This talent is really quite terrifying. It''s gone!"


    You must know that in the first stage of the Wanyu Genius Battle, only the Chaos Realm geniuses can participate! In other words, in just over a hundred years, this genius who broke into the tower has broken through from the Chaos Realm to a strength comparable to the fourth-order Xuanhuang Realm!


    Seeing that the person who broke into the tower has such talent, Cheng Xuan couldn''t help but hesitate, whether to rob him or not! After all... Maybe at some point, the opponent''s strength will surpass him; at that time, he will definitely take revenge on himself!


    Just as Cheng Xuan hesitated, the number of layers on the tower wall had already exceeded fifty!


    "What!? Fifty floors!?" The more Cheng Xuan looked, the more frightened he became. Such talent was simply appalling!


    Suddenly, Cheng Xuan slapped his thigh: "I know who broke through the tower! It must be Xu Ming!"


    Cheng Xuan was secretly shocked: "Before, I heard that Xu Ming is a genius who has met once in a thousand eras, and is likely to have the strength of the fifth or sixth rank of the Xuanhuangjing. I still don''t believe it, I think it is a false story! Now it seems that Xu Ming has Ming really has such a talent! But... even if Xu Ming can pass the fifty floors, it is equivalent to wasting a drop of the essence of the Divine Phoenix!"


    At this point, Cheng Xuan had given up the idea of ??robbery! After all, Xu Ming''s talent was as strong as rumored, of course he was afraid.


    In Cheng Xuan''s shock, Xu Ming''s tower-breaking level kept increasing!


    Sixty floors!


    Seventy floors!


    Eighty floors!


    ��


    "How is that possible!?" The more Cheng Xuan looked at it, the wider his eyes widened, "Even if Xu Ming is a genius who has met once in a thousand epochs, he shouldn''t be so evil, right?"


    Cheng Xuan even began to wonder if he had made a mistake. It was not Xu Ming who broke into the tower, but some other "old genius". After all, passing through the 80th floor is equivalent to possessing the combat power of the 8th rank of the Profound Yellow Realm!


    Xu Ming had just participated in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent Battle, how could he be so strong!


    But... Cheng Xuan is very clear that the ninety "old geniuses" in the secret realm of Chaos have already passed through the Divine Phoenix Tower! Even Cheng Xuan remembered clearly the number of floors they entered the tower.


    Therefore, the one who is breaking into the tower can only be a newcomer, and it is almost certainly Xu Ming!


    Eighty-five floors!


    Ninety floors!


    Xu Ming kept refreshing Cheng Xuan''s shock.


    "Can a newcomer break through the 90th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower!?" Cheng Xuan felt that his own cognition had been overturned. You must know that after participating in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, he had practiced for tens of billions of years before he possessed it. The combat power of the ninth order of Xuanhuangjing! Moreover, Cheng Xuan''s cultivation speed is already very fast!


    And now, a genius who has just participated in the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle has already possessed the combat power of the ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing!


    "When did it become so easy to improve the strength of the Xuanhuangjing level!?"


    You must know that the Xuanhuang realm is not the chaos realm, nor the saint level! When you reach the Profound Yellow Realm, open your eyes and close your eyes and practice, it may be timed by "hundreds of millions of years" or even "epochs"!


    "The person in the tower should be Xu Ming! Moreover, Xu Ming''s talent is far beyond the level of ''once in a thousand eras'', and even exceeds the level of ''once in ten thousand eras''! No! Not ''one encounter in ten thousand eras'' Meet'', at least it''s ''once in 100,000 epochs''!"


    Because Cheng Xuan was horrified to see... the number of floors in the tower has become one hundred!


    "How can there be such a monstrous genius..." Cheng Xuan simply doubted that one should know in life that a genius who can enter the secret realm of chaos to cultivate, which one is not the top genius in the endless chaos? But now, compared with Xu Ming who was breaking through the tower, Cheng Xuan felt that his talent was as stupid as a pig!


    Soon, Xu Ming''s tower breakthrough reached 106 floors.


    At this time, Cheng Xuan was completely speechless. After he participated in the Ten Thousand Domain Genius Battle, he reached the 106th floor, which took several epochs; but Xu Ming only spent more than 100 years. year!


    Cheng Xuan really wanted to point to the sky and ask: "I''ve cultivated in those few epochs, all of which have been cultivated on dogs?"


    But... it''s not over yet!


    Soon, Xu Ming passed the 110th floor again!


    One hundred and eleventh floor!


    One hundred and twelve floors!


    Moreover, with the trend of destroying the dry and pulling the rot, it has passed the 120th floor! It was the level that Cheng Xuan was going to challenge this time!


    And Cheng Xuan was completely numb!


    Fortunately, the number of layers is fixed at "one hundred and twenty layers", and it does not continue to rise.


    "Have you finally reached the limit?" Cheng Xuan was really worried that Xu Ming would continue to break through.


    ��


    to the limit?


    Do not! not at all!


    At this time, inside the Divine Phoenix Tower, Xu Ming was thinking about whether to keep going up!


    "I didn''t expect that when you enter the Divine Phoenix Pagoda, there will be a reward for the essence of the Divine Phoenix!" Xu Ming secretly rejoiced.


    For the first 100 floors, every 50 floors will be rewarded with one drop; after 100 floors, every 10 floors will be rewarded with one drop. In other words, Xu Ming has now been rewarded with four drops of Divine Phoenix Essence.


    Running into the Divine Phoenix Tower, Xu Ming also netted three drops of Divine Phoenix Essence! Now there are twelve drops of Divine Phoenix Essence!


    "If you want to get another drop of the essence of the Divine Phoenix, you have to have the strength of the third rank of the Great Desolate Realm! I''m still a little short of the third rank, so I can''t make it through!" Xu Ming is very clear about his own strength. If you can''t break through, if you can''t break through, you can''t break through.


    Since he couldn''t make it, Xu Ming didn''t bother to keep going up!


    "Let''s keep that drop of Divine Phoenix Essence for now! When my strength becomes stronger, I''ll break into the tower again!" Xu Ming was not in a hurry at all, anyway, the Divine Phoenix Essence was there, and he wouldn''t run away! Moreover, the next time Xu Ming came to the tower, he probably wouldn''t have to wait for a long time.


    So, Xu Ming left the Divine Phoenix Tower directly.


    ��


    "Sure enough, it''s Xu Ming!" Although Cheng Xuan had long expected , but when he saw Xu Ming walking out of the Divine Phoenix Tower, he couldn''t help but be shocked again.


    As for the idea of ??robbing Xu Ming, he and Xu Ming had already gone out of the sky for a long time. It wasn''t certain who was strong or weak! It''s hard to say who robbed who!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I admire it!" Cheng Xuan took the initiative to greet him.


    He knew that Xu Ming''s strength would soon leave him far away.


    "It''s Brother Cheng Xuan!" Xu Ming also bowed his hands and left immediately.


    Seeing Xu Ming leaving, Cheng Xuan couldn''t help but mourned for Huang Yu, and Huang Yu couldn''t even break through the 110th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower! Is there any suspense in the battle between him and Xu Ming?


    [I saw some brothers say that the effect of the Divine Phoenix��s flesh and blood in improving their cultivation is stronger than the essence of the Divine Phoenix. Let me explain a little: 1. The Divine Phoenix��s flesh and blood is specially designed to improve their cultivation, and everyone who eats it will improve their cultivation. And the essence of Divine Phoenix is ??not used to improve the cultivation, only the protagonist eats it, the cultivation will be improved; other people do not have this effect. Therefore, the effect of improving the cultivation base of the two seems to be incomparable. ��

 Chapter 1518： Raise the stakes

    The geniuses in the secret realm of Chaos have their own circle of communication.


    Xu Ming''s performance in the Divine Phoenix Pagoda quickly spread throughout the secret realm of Chaos through the mouth of Cheng Xuan.


    "What!? Xu Ming broke through the 120th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower!?" After hearing about it, every genius had the same reaction, "Cheng Xuan, you didn''t tease us, did you?"


    "What''s the benefit of me teasing you?" Cheng Xuan sneered, "There is a record of everyone breaking into the tower on the Divine Phoenix Tower; if you don''t believe it, you can go and see for yourself!"


    The geniuses really went to the Divine Phoenix Tower to check. Seeing this, everyone was shocked��everyone knew that an unimaginable genius had appeared in the endless chaos!


    "Looking at the secret realm of chaos, I''m afraid no one''s talent can be compared with Xu Ming!"


    "No...even the first genius of the Xuanhuang level, ''Wu Jun''; in terms of talent, he is far from Xu Ming!"


    "That madman Wujun, if he knew that Xu Ming''s talent was stronger than him, I don''t know what kind of madness he would have!"


    Wu Jun, a recognized lunatic in the secret realm of Chaos. On weekdays, he is reclusive and rarely appears; but every time he appears, it is when he is crazy.


    ��


    "Brother Ming, you are too strong!"


    "Brother Ming, you are amazing!"


    Liu Hen, Leng Snake, and other geniuses who won this Myriad Domain Talent War are all very excited��they and Xu Ming are considered to be in a group; Xu Mingqiang, they will naturally follow suit.


    At least, in the future in the secret realm of chaos, you will no longer be bullied by the geniuses of the previous era.


    "Brother Ming, I heard that in the Divine Phoenix Tower, Huang Yu couldn''t even break through the 110th floor! If he knew that you had passed the 120th floor, I don''t know what his expression would be!"


    "I guess Huang Yu is crying now! Haha..."


    Liu Hen, Leng Snake and others all thought wrong!


    Almost everyone in the entire Primal Chaos Realm knew about Xu Ming''s terrifying strength; only Huang Yu... didn''t know!


    Before, Huang Yu was worried that someone would come to him to "borrow" the essence of Divine Phoenix, so she pretended to be in retreat and blocked all communications. Therefore, although many people wanted to pass the news to Huang Yu, none of them could be passed on to Huang Yu.


    "Brother Ming, it''s no wonder that you want to fight with Huang Yu, and you also bet five drops of Divine Phoenix Essence! It turns out that you have already eaten Ding Huang Yu!"


    "Brother Ming, this hand is really cruel!"


    Xu Ming didn''t care much about it��Huang Yu? It''s just a clown jumping on the beam, and he is not qualified to be regarded as an opponent at all!


    To be precise, in the entire chaotic secret realm, no one is qualified to be regarded as an opponent by Xu Ming! Even those geniuses in the prehistoric realm, or even in the realm of all things, even if their strength is temporarily stronger than Xu Ming, but being surpassed by Xu Ming and thrown far away is only a matter of "short time"!


    ��


    March is coming soon.


    Huang Yu in "Retreat" finally broke through.


    "Today, I was finally able to win the essence of Xu Ming''s Divine Phoenix!" Because Huang Yu was isolated from outside information, he still didn''t know Xu Ming''s performance on the Divine Phoenix Tower.


    "It''s just... Before I got Xu Ming''s Divine Phoenix Essence, I was forced to borrow four drops of Divine Phoenix Essence by others!" It must never be taken back, "Even if I work hard to win Xu Ming''s five drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix, in the end it will only be equivalent to winning one drop... I must find a way to anger Xu Ming and let him take out more. The bet, come and fight with me!"


    Huang Yu secretly pondered.


    At the same time, Huang Yu had already figured out that after winning the essence of Divine Phoenix, she must run back to retreat immediately, so as not to be "borrowed" by others.


    call out-


    Huang Yu''s figure swiftly passed through the Chaos Secret Realm and went straight to the "First Battle Stage of the Secret Realm".


    On the way, Huang Yu also met several geniuses, but what made him strange was that these geniuses didn''t even pay attention to him; moreover, he looked at himself with a silly look.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Yu was a little puzzled.


    However, he was also happy that others would not take care of him; in this way, no one would forcefully borrow the essence of Divine Phoenix from him.


    It''s just... Huang Yu didn''t even know what happened in the secret realm of chaos during the time he was "retreating"! I don''t know, other geniuses are deliberately isolating him - after all, there was a genius who kindly wanted to send a message to remind Huang Yu, but the communication was blocked by Huang Yu! Now, naturally, no one will call him again, but everyone is waiting to see his jokes.


    Not long after, Huang Yu appeared on the first stage of the secret realm. What surprised him was that there were quite a few geniuses around the battlefield, watching his battle.


    "Oh? My battle with Xu Ming has attracted so many people?" Although Huang Yu was a little surprised, but more excited, "It seems that I have to rely on this battle to become famous! - Even if Xu Ming''s The talent is stronger than mine, even if his future achievements are higher than mine, it will not change, he was defeated in public by me in the secret realm of chaos... Oh, no! It was ravaged!"


    boom!


    Huang Yu stepped onto the battlefield in a flash, exuding a powerful aura.


    After a while, Xu Ming also arrived.


    "Oh? Xu Ming, how dare you come!?" Huang Yu looked down at Xu Ming, "If I were you, I might as well just give up the appointment and offer five drops of the essence of Divine Phoenix!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully and stepped onto the stage, "Can we start?"


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to waste time at all. He quickly eliminated Huang Yu and took the essence of Divine Phoenix. How could he spend so much time chatting!


    "Don''t worry!" Huang Yu suddenly said.


    "What?" Xu Ming sneered - could it be that he knew his strength and wanted to go back on it?


    Xu Ming would not let him go back!


    This battle was witnessed by the battle spirit of the "Secret Realm''s No. 1 Battle Stage", so Xu Ming didn''t have to worry that the opponent could rely on the essence of Divine Phoenix! It can only be terminated unless both parties agree to cancel the contract.


    However, with the essence of the Divine Phoenix that he was about to get, how could Xu Ming cancel the engagement?


    Huang Yu looked at Xu Ming and sneered: "Looking at your appearance, you are very confident in defeating me!"


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little puzzled - it seemed that Huang Yu didn''t know his strength! His news is too ill-informed, isn''t it?


    "I have a proposal I wonder if you dare to accept it?" Huang Yu said again.


    "Tell me!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "How many drops of Divine Phoenix Essence do you have on your body now?" Huang Yu asked.


    How many drops of Divine Phoenix Essence?


    Xu Ming did not hide it, and said directly: "Twelve drops!"


    "Twelve drops?" Huang Yu couldn''t help but have a hint of greed in his eyes, "Looks like... Liu Hen and the others also gave you the essence of Divine Phoenix! Otherwise, you wouldn''t have so many!"


    Xu Ming did not explain, but just smiled noncommittally. However, he became more and more certain that Huang Yu was indeed extremely ill-informed and did not know that he had already passed the 120th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower.


    "My proposal is..." Huang Yu looked at Xu Ming and provocatively said, "Raise the stake to twelve drops of Divine Phoenix Essence! Xu Ming, do you... dare to accept it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1519： sad phoenix feather

    "Raise the stake to Twelve Drops of Divine Phoenix Essence! Xu Ming, do you... dare to take it?"


    Huang Yu''s arrogant voice echoed on the first stage of the secret realm. He looked at Xu Ming with a look of contempt for everything.


    "What?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What!?" Around the battlefield, the geniuses onlookers looked at Huang Yu like a fool.


    seriously!


    I have seen stupid, but I have never seen someone as stupid as Huang Yu! It''s not enough to lose five drops of Divine Phoenix Essence, but you have to lose twelve drops... Why can''t you think about it?


    Although Huang Yu felt that the eyes around him looked a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it; after all, with his imagination, even if he wanted to break his head, he could not imagine that Xu, who had just participated in the Ten Thousand Domain Talent War Ming, the strength can be stronger than him!


    At this time, Huang Yu was immersed in a beautiful fantasy: "If Xu Ming dares to raise the stake, then I can earn twelve drops of Divine Phoenix Essence! Except for the four drops that were borrowed and couldn''t get back, I can still clean it up. Earn eight drops!"


    The essence of the eight drops of Divine Phoenix is ??already a very large number, enough to make Phoenix Yu''s strength even higher!


    "Xu Ming!" Thinking of this, Huang Yu couldn''t help but urged, "The stake is raised to twelve drops of Divine Phoenix Essence, do you dare to take it? !"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    Of course I will!


    The essence of the Divine Phoenix that was given away for nothing, why not?


    "It''s just..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but asked in confusion, "Do you have so much Divine Phoenix essence in you?"


    Xu Ming had heard that in the secret realm of chaos, very few people could have more than ten drops of Divine Phoenix Essence "deposit".


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Huang Yu sneered, "I can''t possibly lose! Are you going to say, ''What if I lose''?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Huang Yu said: "Don''t worry! With the spirit of the battlefield, even if the essence of the Divine Phoenix in me is not enough, you can still get twelve drops!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming wasn''t very clear about this.


    However, Xu Ming glanced at the expressions of other geniuses under the battlefield, and he was basically certain that Huang Yu was right.


    "Then..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Why don''t you raise the stake a little more? For example... raise it to twenty drops?"


    "In order to give you a way to live!" Huang Yu sneered, "Do you think... let the spirit of the battlefield help pay for the essence of the Divine Phoenix, will there be no cost? If you leave a way to live, I won''t continue to raise the stakes!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t see it, Huang Yu still had some conscience! In this case, Xu Ming also gave the other side some way to survive, so he did not continue to raise the stakes.


    "Twelve drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix, just twelve drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix!" Xu Ming said loudly, "Please witness the spirit of the battlefield!"


    Huang Yu also said: "Please witness the spirit of the battlefield!"


    A strange wave swept across the battlefield; both Xu Ming and Huang Yu felt the confirmation that this was from the spirit of the battlefield.


    "Hahaha..." With the confirmation from the Spirit of Battle Stage, Huang Yu couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming! I really don''t know, where did you get the confidence to raise the stake to twelve? Drop the essence of Divine Phoenix! Hahahaha����


    Huang Yu was extremely proud.


    There was an awkward silence in Xu Ming and around the battlefield. Everyone looked at Huang Yu with strange eyes, which was the look of an onlooker fool.


    Finally, Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, "You... don''t know?"


    "Know what?" Huang Yu stopped laughing and said.


    "Huang Yu!" At this time, Cheng Xuan, who was under the battlefield, finally spoke up, "Xu Ming went to break into the Divine Phoenix Tower!"


    "Crossing the Divine Phoenix Tower?" Huang Yu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xu Ming, and said, "Just you, also go to the Divine Phoenix Tower? Isn''t this a waste of the essence of the Divine Phoenix? Before the battle officially begins, let me tell you Let me hear, how many floors have you passed? Twenty floors? Thirty floors?"


    Xu Ming was silent.


    The other geniuses didn''t speak either, watching Huang Yu''s jokes.


    "Huh?" Huang Yu noticed that the atmosphere was a little strange, and couldn''t help but be surprised, "Could it be... you''ve already crossed the fifty floors!?"


    Although Huang Yu had heard that Xu Ming might have the strength of the fifth or sixth rank of the Xuanhuang Realm, but he always thought that this was just a false rumor and exaggerated Xu Ming''s strength! However, looking at the expressions around him now, Huang Yu suddenly felt that Xu Ming might have crossed the 50th floor!


    "Hmph! Even if you pass through the fifty floors, in my opinion, you''re still vulnerable!" Although Huang Yu thought so, she couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of Xu Ming. It wasn''t Xu Ming''s strength. , but Xu Ming''s potential!


    Just over a hundred years after arriving in the Mystery Realm of Chaos, I passed the 50th floor of the Divine Phoenix Pagoda! With such talent and potential, Huang Yu is almost certain that Xu Ming will soon surpass himself.


    However, Huang Yu didn''t care too much: "Even if he will be better than me in the future! However, he has nothing to say if he loses the battle!"


    But then, Huang Yu found out that the eyes around him were still very strange!


    With these strange eyes, Huang Yu was also inexplicable.


    Cheng Xuan looked at Huang Yu with pity, shook his head and said, "Xu Ming''s twelve drops of Divine Phoenix Essence are none of other people''s, he earned them all from the Divine Phoenix Tower!"


    "What!?" Huang Yu was stunned, how could this be possible! ?


    "Xu Ming should have used one drop of Divine Phoenix Essence, right? Then he has nine drops of Divine Phoenix Essence left..." Huang Yu muttered, "Nine drops of Divine Phoenix Essence, I want to turn into twelve drops in Divine Phoenix Tower. , then you need to pass through the 120th floor!"


    "Brother Cheng Xuan!" Huang Yu laughed, "Are you kidding me on purpose? With Xu Ming alone, how could it be possible to break through the 120th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower?"


    Cheng Xuan said lightly: "When Xu Ming entered the Divine Phoenix Tower, I was watching from outside the tower!"


    Cheng Xuan still clearly remembered the shock in his heart back then.


    "As you said..." Cheng Xuan continued, "Xu Ming''s tower breakthrough is exactly... 120 floors!"


    "That''s right!"


    "What Cheng Xuan said is true!"


    At this time, the other geniuses around also spoke up.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible!" Huang Yu shouted, but he couldn''t even break through the 110th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower! But Xu Ming had passed the 120th floor! ?


    how can that be! ?


    "It may not be possible. After the battle is over, you can go to the Divine Phoenix Tower and see for yourself!"


    "Huang Yu, we have no need to lie to you!"


    In the voices of each genius, there is ridicule and gloating.


    "You...why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Huang Yu wanted to vomit blood. He just raised the stake to twelve drops of Divine Phoenix Essence!


    "We have already told you about the summons! It''s just... You blocked our summons, what can you do?"


    "I..." Huang Yu was about to go crazy, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! This is impossible! Xu Ming, take it!"

 Chapter 1520： contract has been made

    "Xu Ming, take the call!"


    boom!


    A tyrannical aura suddenly erupted from Huang Yu''s body. With him as the center, the entire battlefield was filled with red-hot feathers fluttering.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Hundreds of millions of fiery red feathers, like hundreds of millions of flying knives, frantically cut towards Xu Ming.


    In Huang Yu''s hand, there was a fiery red long sword, which had already broken through the space and arrived in front of Xu Ming.


    Although Huang Yu is the genius with the lowest strength in the secret realm of chaos, but with the cultivation of the ninth-level Xuanhuang realm, the combat power of the first-level prehistoric realm broke out! If such a genius were outside the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm, they would not be able to find a few of them if they searched all over the endless chaos.


    However, for Xu Ming, this strength is still not enough!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t dare to be too careless!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s spear slammed towards the sharp sword.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the long sword was blasted away, Huang Yu was also blasted away, and the divine body suffered some injuries.


    "What!?" With just one shot, Huang Yu felt that Xu Ming really had the strength to break through the 120th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower! Even... even higher!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was equally shocked, because he saw that the divine body that Huang Yu had damaged by his own shot was instantly restored to its original state; his aura was not weakened in the slightest, as if he had never been injured before. .


    "This is the Divine Phoenix Immortality?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it, "How is it possible..."


    Divine Phoenix is ??immortal, as long as you refine ten drops of Divine Phoenix Essence, you can instantly recover from minor injuries if you practice the first level; if you practice the second level, you can instantly recover from serious injuries! - Originally, Xu Ming didn''t believe that this secret skill was so magical; but seeing Huang Yu''s instant recovery from his injuries, he had to believe it.


    "The damage to the divine body can be restored instantly without any external objects..." This has subverted Xu Ming''s cognition a bit. "Looking back, I will also study this secret technique!"


    Divine Phoenix''s immortality is simply a life-saving secret technique against the sky! Moreover, the ability to save life is stronger, which is equivalent to the enhancement of strength!


    "Xu Ming!" Huang Yu looked at Xu Ming solemnly, "I didn''t expect that your strength is really so strong! But...you are only stronger than me, each time you attack, you can only lightly hurt me, but you can''t. Seriously injured me; I have already practiced the first level of Divine Phoenix Immortality. Even if I suffer minor injuries many times, my divine body will not really be damaged! And you... haven''t practiced Divine Phoenix Immortality! I just need to slowly consume it with you Go down, you are the one who loses in the end!"


    Huang Yu sneered and attacked Xu Ming again.


    "Right consumption?" Xu Ming smiled.


    The artistic conception of ten thousand spear intentions converges on the long spear.


    This time, Xu Ming used a killer move.


    boom!


    When Huang Yu rushed up, Xu Ming shot out, directly piercing Huang Yu''s divine body!


    "What!?" Huang Yu was extremely horrified��this shot was not a minor injury, but a serious injury directly.


    "What!?" Cheng Xuan and other geniuses who watched the battle were also horrified.


    You must know that Huang Yu is the first-order strength of the Great Desolate Realm! At the second level of the Great Desolate Realm, at most a single blow could make him lightly injured, but he could not be seriously injured!


    And now, Xu Ming has seriously injured Huang Yu with one shot, which is enough to prove that Xu Ming''s shot...has the strength of the third rank of the Great Desolate Realm!


    "The limit of Xu Ming''s strength is not at the 120th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower at all!" Cheng Xuan was shocked, "He still retains his strength!"


    "That''s right! With Xu Ming''s displayed strength, even if he can''t get past the 130th floor, he''ll have no problem getting past the 125th floor!"


    Bang!


    Huang Yu was blasted out by Xu Ming''s shot.


    This time, his divine body was damaged, and he did not recover in an instant, but recovered very slowly.


    Obviously, Xu Ming''s shot has exceeded the first level of Divine Phoenix Immortality''s recovery limit!


    "I..." Huang Yu looked at Xu Ming with difficulty, he knew that he had lost this battle.


    "I... admit defeat!" Huang Yu said unwillingly.


    "Phoenix Feather!" The voice of the spirit of the battle platform sounded, "Since you have conceded defeat, please pay the twelve drops of Divine Phoenix Essence immediately!"


    "I... only have a drop of Divine Phoenix Essence!" Huang Yu said directly.


    "But do you need me to help you pay the bet?" The Spirit of Battle Stage said again.


    "Yes!" Huang Yu couldn''t see joy or sorrow on his face.


    However, Cheng Xuan and other "old geniuses" all looked at Huang Yu with pity.


    "Then sign a contract!" The Spirit of Battle Stage just finished speaking, and a golden contract talisman paper fell from the dome and stayed in front of Huang Yu.


    "Contract?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    However, Huang Yu did not hesitate much, and directly pressed her hand on the contract talisman paper. Immediately, there seemed to be some kind of connection beyond cause and effect between him and the contract talisman.


    "The contract... has been made!" The voice of the spirit of the battle platform was incomparably distant, and it also carried a soul-stirring power.


    And Huang Yu''s face suddenly turned a lot whiter, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Swish!


    The contract talisman flew back to the top of the dome in an instant, and at the same time, twelve drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix landed in front of Xu Ming��this was the bet that Xu Ming won!


    "Uh?" Xu Ming put away these Divine Phoenix essences without hesitation. Then, he looked at Huang Yu, guessing that Huang Yu should have signed some kind of agreement similar to usury.


    "I don''t know... what will he experience!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    At this time, Huang Yu had already stepped down from the battle stage.


    A few friends came forward and comforted: "Huang Yu, the ancient relics, although there are many dangers, but it is not an opportunity!"


    "That''s right, Huang Yu! You didn''t have the heart to break the boat and go deep into the ancient ruins to explore the mystery; this time, you are forced to go, maybe it will be a good thing for you!"


    The content of the contract that Huang Yu signed was to go to the depths of the ancient world to do certain things.


    "Huang Yu, think about the world master Leng Mu! Before entering the ancient world, he was just an ordinary genius in the secret realm of chaos; but after returning from the ancient world, he quickly became a world master!"


    Ancient relics?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - what place is that?


    However, it sounds like it should be a very dangerous place.


    "Xu Ming!" At this moment, Huang Yu suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Ming very firmly, "When I return from the ancient world, will you dare to fight me again?"


    "Accompany you anytime!" Xu Ming said with a smile Good! "Huang Yu said coldly, "I will be back soon!" "


    In fact, Huang Yu still has the second half of the sentence in her heart: If she can come back!


    Entering the depths of the ancient world, there is a great possibility that you will never come back!


    The probability of coming back is very low!


    ��


    After Huang Yu left.


    Liu Hen, Leng Snake, etc., all surrounded Xu Ming, shocked by Xu Ming''s strength! -Xu Ming''s strength has surpassed most of the "old geniuses" in the Xuanhuang realm!


    At this time, Cheng Xuan stepped forward, shook his head and sighed, "Xu Ming, you shouldn''t agree to his appointment!"


    For the past two days, I have been trying to sort out the plot, and finally I have sorted it out a bit!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1521： Ancient Relics

    "Xu Ming, you shouldn''t agree to his appointment!"


    Cheng Xuan shook his head and said.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously.


    Xu Ming''s strength has already been shown, and he is much stronger than Huang Yu; Xu Ming''s talent is far superior to Huang Yu! Since the strength and talent surpass the opponent, are you afraid that he will fail the next battle?


    "It''s not that simple!" Cheng Xuan shook his head again, "Find a place to sit, and I''ll tell you in detail!"


    "it is good!"


    ��


    Soon, Xu Ming and Cheng Xuan sat opposite each other drinking tea.


    "Is there something strange about this ancient relic world?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Xu Ming, when you first came to the secret realm of chaos, you don''t understand many special features of endless chaos!" Cheng Xuan said.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming admitted.


    Cheng Xuan continued: "The ancient world is a very magical place in the endless chaos; it can even be called... the most magical place!"


    "The most amazing?"


    "Yes!" Cheng Xuan nodded, "In the ancient relic world, even if it has passed countless billions of years and returned to the endless chaos, it may only have passed a few years or hundreds of years!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was startled, "You mean... the flow of time in the ancient relic world is different from that in the endless chaos?"


    "That''s not the case!" Cheng Xuan said with a smile, "In the endless chaos, there are indeed some secret realms with different time flow rates; but even if the time flow rates are different, the difference will not be too outrageous! Endless chaos has its own order, which will correct those distortions. The flow of time!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming also knew something about this.


    universe.


    Up and down in the four directions is called the universe, from ancient times to the present it is called the universe.


    Endless chaos is only the spatial dimension of the universe, that is, "Yu". The universe also has a time dimension "universe", that is, the long river of time!


    Time flies incessantly. Although the flow rate of time is the same in most places, in the vast river of time, it is inevitable that some "time vortices" will appear; these time vortices are the places where the flow rate of time is different.


    Trapped in a time vortex, hundreds of millions of years may have passed inside, and only a few years have passed outside. However, it is impossible to say... "Countless billions of years" have passed in the time vortex, and only tens of hundreds of years have passed in the outside world.


    The time vortex''s distortion of the flow of time is not that strong!


    Moreover, the time vortex is not a stable existence, and may be washed away by the long river of time at any time.


    "Then..." Xu Ming suddenly showed a look of surprise, "Could it be... the ancient relics are located outside the endless chaos?"


    "That''s not the case!" Cheng Xuan no longer sells his way, and said directly, "The ancient relic world is actually... the ''previous life'' of endless chaos!"


    Endless Chaos... Past Life?


    This made Xu Ming a little confused and chaotic. Could there be a previous life?


    "You should have heard that the current endless chaos was established after the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord killed a supreme being!" Cheng Xuan said.


    "Yes!" When Xu Ming first arrived in the Land of Origin, he had heard about it! Moreover, I also heard that there seems to be a supreme powerhouse above the heavens and the earth, wanting to invade the endless chaos; however, they were blocked by the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord!


    Cheng Xuan said again: "The supreme being who was beheaded is the ruler of the ancient world!"


    Speaking of which, Cheng Xuan had a look of adoration and admiration in his eyes: "The Supreme Being has fallen, the ancient world has been destroyed, and the Divine Phoenix Realm has re-established order and established endless chaos!"


    "Although the ancient relics have long since shattered the Infinite Era, there are still some wreckage left! And..." Cheng Xuan continued, "In the very depths of the ancient relics, there are even more traces of the long river of time in the ancient relics! That one The long river of time has been too broken, and it can no longer maintain an illusory form, but has manifested in a physical form!"


    "Material manifestation?" Xu Ming was startled.


    Time is so long, can it still materialize? What will happen then?


    "Yes!" Cheng Xuan nodded seriously, "As long as the cultivation base reaches the realm of chaos, you can see the appearance of the long river of time in the core of the ancient relics! Along the long river of time, you can go back to the past by going upstream. !"


    return to the past! ?


    Xu Ming''s heart was shocked, and there were even countless thoughts that popped into his mind. If he went back to the past, back to the time when he just crossed into another world, what would happen? Or, what would happen before returning to the other world?


    In that case... will the history of endless chaos be rewritten?


    Cheng Xuan seemed to see what Xu Ming was thinking, and smiled: "It''s not going back to the ''past'' of endless chaos, but to the ''past'' of the ancient world! Endless chaos is a perfect world, and the order is extremely strict. The endless chaos of time is not so easy to be disturbed!"


    "Returning to the past of the ancient relics? That is... back to the time when the ancient relics hadn''t been destroyed?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Not bad!" Cheng Xuan nodded, "Follow the long river of time, go upstream, and return to the ancient relics that have not yet been destroyed! But... the time river of the ancient relics is too broken, so it cannot carry too strong force to flow against the current. On the top, the highest and only the cultivation base of the prehistoric realm can go back to the past; moreover, as this long river of time becomes more and more broken, the power it can carry will also become lower and lower... Until the end, the long river of time completely collapses, and the remains of the ancient times. The world no longer exists!"


    "Imagine if Huang Yu entered the ancient relic world, went back to the past, and came back successfully! He may have spent countless epochs in the ancient relic world, but after returning, the endless chaos has only passed hundreds of times. It''s only a thousand years!" Cheng Xuan continued, "At that time, how could you be his opponent?"


    "Then..." Xu Ming said, "It doesn''t seem like a bad thing to enter the ancient relic world?"


    "Haha..." Cheng Xuan laughed, "If it weren''t for a bad thing, Huang Yu would not be so frightened! The spirit of the battle platform will not use a contract to force him to go to the core of the ancient relic world! In the long river of time Going upstream, do you think it is so safe? Moreover, even if you successfully return to the ''past of the ancient relics where the order is broken, all kinds of dangers may come! Even, the ancient relics It may be completely destroyed and disappear at any time, in that case, Huang Yu will disappear directly with the ancient world!"


    "And..." Cheng Xuan said again, "The essence of the Divine Phoenix in the hands of the Spirit of the Battle Stage is not so easy to get! The contract of Huang Yu should be for the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, go to the ancient relic realm and do something that is almost impossible to do. It''s possible!"


    Almost impossible?


    ��


    After Cheng Xuan left, Xu Ming was pondering in his heart whether he should go to the ancient ruins or not.


    After all, what Xu Ming needs most now is time! And as long as he goes to the ancient relics to practice, he will have time; when he returns from the ancient relics, it may only be a few years in the endless chaos!


    "Xiao Hang, if I perish in the ancient world, can the ''immortal imprint'' hang me?" Xu Ming asked in his heart.


    "Yes!" This was Xiao Hang''s answer.

 Chapter 1522： Divine Phoenix Immortal

    After getting Xiaohang''s affirmative answer, Xu Ming no longer hesitated.


    Xu Ming will definitely go to the ancient ruins; however, not now.


    Now, what Xu Ming wants to do most is to practice "Divine Phoenix Immortal"!


    Divine Phoenix is ??immortal, it is too powerful! As long as you reach the first level, you will be able to recover from minor injuries in an instant; if you train on the second level, you will be healed instantly from serious injuries; if you train on the third level, you will be able to be reborn from a drop of blood!


    Of course, Xu Ming had to learn such a powerful secret skill no matter what.


    "To become the first level, you only need ten drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix! Let''s pass on the secret skills first, and then finish the first level!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming directly got up and went to the Secret Law Inheritance Hall.


    "The first time you enter the temple, you need to pay a drop of the essence of the Divine Phoenix!" The mechanical voice of the temple spirit sounded.


    It is the essence of Divine Phoenix again!


    But Xu Ming was not surprised - in the secret realm of chaos, the essence of Divine Phoenix is ??absolute hard currency! Much more useful than Chaos Source Crystal!


    And Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "The essence of the Divine Phoenix, what exactly is it... In the endless chaos, it seems that only the place of origin has the essence of the Divine Phoenix; other places, there is no such thing at all!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming has already stepped into the secret law inheritance hall.


    In the Hall of Inheritance, there are hundreds of secret rooms; each secret room represents a secret technique.


    The secret techniques that can be placed in the inheritance hall are naturally very extraordinary; at least they are at the world master level, or even at the half-step supreme or supreme level!


    Xu Ming did not stop, and went straight to the secret room of the inheritance of "Divine Phoenix Immortal".


    "To accept the first inheritance of ''Divine Phoenix Immortality'', you need to pay three drops of Divine Phoenix Essence!"


    It is the essence of Divine Phoenix again!


    And it''s only the first inheritance.


    Xu Ming paid three drops of Divine Phoenix Essence and pushed in the door.


    Entering the secret room of inheritance, Xu Ming seemed to have stepped into the endless starry sky.


    In the dark starry sky, hundreds of millions of stars twinkled faintly. Among the endless stars, there is a crimson star, which rapidly grows in size in Xu Ming''s field of vision, like a burning star.


    Immediately, the star seemed to have experienced nirvana and quickly turned into a divine phoenix. And the whole starry sky seems to have turned into a black cloak of a super existence.


    In front of Xu Ming, the incomparably huge Divine Phoenix was nirvana in the starry sky, like a pattern printed on a black cloak.


    Seeing the black cloak, Xu Ming vaguely seemed to see the back of a super existence.


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that this invisible super-existence looked back at himself. In the endless starry sky, two more stars quickly grew larger, turning into a pair of incomparably huge eyes.


    At this moment, countless secret art inheritances poured into Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Divine Phoenix is ??immortal... the first stage!"


    Bang!


    In an instant, the endless starry sky around Xu Ming dissipated. Xu Ming saw that he was only in a very ordinary secret room; around him, there were only four very ordinary walls.


    However, Xu Ming knew that he had already obtained the first-level inheritance of "Divine Phoenix Immortality"; then, with a little practice, he would be able to practice quickly!


    "Temple Spirit?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "How much Divine Phoenix Essence is needed for the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality?"


    Xu Ming would not be satisfied with Divine Phoenix''s immortality at the first level!


    "Second level... It cannot be redeemed with the essence of the Divine Phoenix!" The voice of the hall spirit sounded.


    "Can''t redeem?" Xu Ming was startled.


    "If you want to obtain the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality, you need to enter the periphery of the ancient world and complete the task!" Dianling said again.


    The periphery of the ancient relics?


    The periphery of the ancient relic world, that is, among the remains of the ancient relic world, but it does not enter the long river of time!


    In the periphery of the ancient relics, the flow of time is the same as in the endless chaos, and the degree of danger is much smaller than that in the time-long Hanoi! But... After all, it is the endless chaos that has been destroyed since ancient times. No one knows what kind of crisis will there be!


    "What kind of task do you want to accomplish?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "You need to practice the first level of ''Divine Phoenix Immortality'' before you are qualified to know!" Dian Ling said.


    "Okay..." Xu Ming was helpless.


    However, he is also planning to enter the ancient relic world anyway. It doesn''t matter if he goes early or late.


    "The mission in the secret realm of chaos seems to deliberately lure the geniuses into the ancient world! Could it be that there are any secrets hidden in the ancient world?"


    Xu Ming did not know.


    After accepting the inheritance, Xu Ming walked directly out of the Secret Law Inheritance Hall.


    "Huh?" As soon as he walked out of the door, Xu Ming saw a heart-pounding figure standing outside the Hall of Inheritance.


    This figure has a sloppy appearance, and his eyes are even more crimson, flashing hideous and crazy.


    "Xu Ming?" The crazy figure said, and smiled meaningfully.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at him.


    "I''m Wujun!" The madman''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, and before Xu Ming could react, he turned and left.


    "It''s inexplicable!" Xu Ming looked at the direction where Wu Jun was leaving, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    ��


    After Wu Jun left alone, he returned directly to his residence.


    Fully opening the formation of the residence, Wu Jun''s crazy and ferocious aura was swept away, replaced by incomparable composure and calm.


    "Supreme Lord..." Wu Jun''s eyes were extremely cold, but with a touch of piety, "I have met Xu Ming!"


    "Oh? What do you think...this person...how...?" The voice seemed to come from outside the time and space, and it only sounded in the depths of Wujun''s heart.


    "The talent is against the sky! It''s not inferior to me!" Wu Jun gave his evaluation, "Qualified to be the most loyal servant of the ''Lord''!"


    "I also think that Xu Ming is very extraordinary! Look for opportunities to take him..."


    "Yes!" Wu Jun bowed slightly, "It''s just... in the secret realm of chaos, it is very difficult for me to find a chance to attack Xu Ming! However, since he has cultivated the first level of Divine Phoenix Immortality, he definitely wants to cultivate the second level. Heavy; when he enters the ancient relic world, it will be my chance!"


    "So...very good!" The figure left a few words at the end, and it never appeared again Wu Jun opened the door, and his body regained a ferocious and crazy aura.


    "Since Xu Ming will definitely go to the ancient relic world, then I will go to the ancient relic world to wait and make some arrangements!"


    boom!


    Wu Jun dodged directly, and quickly swept towards the direction of the ancient relics.


    ��


    Xu Ming was naturally unaware of what Wu Jun had done.


    After he left the Secret Law Inheritance Hall, he did not rush back to practice Divine Phoenix Immortality, but went to the source of Divine Phoenix first.


    "I always feel that the source of the Divine Phoenix is ??very important to my cultivation!" This is Xu Ming''s intuition, "If I cultivate the Divine Phoenix without dying, I am afraid that when I cultivate, my cultivation level may directly break through to the Xuanhuang realm. While it��s still in the Chaos Realm, go to the source of the Divine Phoenix to see what��s inside!��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1523： mind and heart 1

    The source of the Divine Phoenix, it takes ten drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix to enter! Moreover, one must pass through the 100th floor of the Divine Phoenix Tower before being eligible to enter!


    Whether it is the Divine Phoenix Spring, the Divine Phoenix Hall, the Divine Phoenix Tower, or any other place, only one drop of the Divine Phoenix Essence is needed to enter; only the source of the Divine Phoenix requires ten drops of the Divine Phoenix Essence once to enter!


    "What exactly is in there?"


    Xu Ming painstakingly paid ten drops of Divine Phoenix Essence and entered it.


    You know, Xu Ming won the battle with only 24 drops of Divine Phoenix Essence. In order to accept the inheritance of "Divine Phoenix Immortal", four drops have been used; now entering the source of the Divine Phoenix, another ten drops are used. The remaining ten drops were just enough for Xu Ming to become the first level of Divine Phoenix Immortality.


    boom!


    As soon as he entered the source of the Divine Phoenix, Xu Ming felt that a vast and ethereal invisible force, like an ocean wave, shot towards him wave after wave.


    "This is..." Xu Ming couldn''t see the power and didn''t suffer any harm, but he felt it, "It''s... mind power!"


    However, this mental power is different from all the mental powers that Xu Ming has come into contact with!


    First of all, this mental power is so vast, so vast that Xu Ming feels that his mental power is like a small boat on the vast ocean. You must know that with the improvement of strength, Xu Ming��s mental power has also approached. Chaos is here! But even so, Xu Ming still felt incomparably small!


    It was like an ant looking up at the whole sky.


    Secondly... this mental energy seems to be "unowned"!


    That''s right, it''s ownerless! - And this is the strangest thing about Xu Ming.


    You must know that mental power is the power of the soul; and the soul is the foundation of a person! - If even the mind is gone, the mind will naturally dissipate and cease to exist! But now, the mental power that Xu Ming comes into contact with is without a master, that is to say... only "mind power", no "spirit".


    "It seems that the source of the Divine Phoenix must be a great formation! It''s just... Where did so much energy come from?"


    When Xu Ming was surprised, he suddenly found that his mental strength was slowly growing!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned, "This source of the Divine Phoenix is ??used to... improve mental strength!?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming was overjoyed, and immediately sat down with his knees and started to practice.


    You must know that the mentality school is the most powerful school among the major cultivation schools; but at the same time, it is also the most difficult school to cultivate. Like Xu Ming, the inextinguishable demon body with the integration of the four paths has already cultivated to the ninth order of the Chaos Realm; however, his mental strength has not even reached the Chaos Realm! Moreover... Xu Ming''s mental strength is mainly improved along with the growth of his cultivation, and only a small part of it comes from cultivation.


    And now, after entering the source of the Divine Phoenix, he can directly swallow Wuzhu''s mental strength and improve his mental strength... How can Xu Ming not be shocked?


    "If I raise the cultivation of the mental power school to the same level as the indestructible demon body, then..." Xu Ming knew the power of the mental power school! It''s just that because of the fact that his mental power flow has been lagging behind, Xu Ming has never had the opportunity to exert much power during the battle!


    Once the cultivation level of Xinli flow is also improved, Xu Ming''s combat power will definitely soar!


    "Practice!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to waste time, he even concentrated on swallowing up the powerless minds around him and strengthening his own mind power!


    Xu Ming''s mental power school cultivation base is also soaring rapidly!


    boom!


    Soon, it broke through to the first order of Chaos Realm!


    Chaos Realm Level 2!


    Chaos Realm Level 3!


    ��


    I don��t know how long it has been since I closed at the source of the Divine Phoenix this time.


    Xu Ming''s mental power school cultivation base has even been directly raised to the limit of the ninth order of Chaos Realm!


    "Huh?" At this moment, Xu Ming stopped practicing. Because he found that he could no longer swallow a trace of mental strength.


    "It seems...only when the mental power cultivation base is lower than the divine body cultivation base, can Wuzhu''s mental power be swallowed up!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Ten drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix, in exchange for the mental power school cultivation base has been improved by a large order... also It''s worth it!"


    Xu Ming stood up.


    "I don''t know, is there anything special about this source of the Divine Phoenix?"


    It took ten drops of the Divine Phoenix Essence to come in, of course Xu Ming was reluctant to go out casually; so, he wandered around in the source of the Divine Phoenix again.


    The more he went to the core, Xu Ming found that Wuzhu''s mental strength became more irritable.


    "In this kind of place, Wuzhu''s mental strength is too violent, and it is no longer suitable for devouring! Huh��" Suddenly, Xu Ming was startled.


    When they got close to the core of the source of the Divine Phoenix, the mental energy here was already very irritable and rich; Xu Ming even "smell" it, and there was no residual aura on the main mental energy.


    "This breath..." Xu Ming frowned, "It smells like the essence of Divine Phoenix!"


    Xu Ming became more and more puzzled.


    He always felt that there were too many secrets hidden in the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm. It''s just... Xu Ming couldn''t get the slightest clue.


    Suddenly, a wave of waves invaded the depths of Xu Ming''s heart.


    "Come on...Come on..." It seemed like some kind of voice was calling Xu Ming to go to the core of the Origin of the Divine Phoenix.


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming''s spirit was shocked, and he instantly got rid of the bewitchment of this voice.


    "There is something tricky!" Xu Ming has a "perception inscription" on his body. He can perceive that the core of the source of the Divine Phoenix has a very dangerous power. It''s just that what kind of power it is, it is not something that Xu Ming can perceive!


    "I can no longer practice at the source of the Divine Phoenix, so leave first!" Xu Ming made a decisive decision.


    Since the core of the Divine Phoenix Origin has a power that makes him feel incomparably threatening; then, Xu Ming should wait for his strength to become stronger, let��s find out more!


    Xu Ming decisively left the source of the Divine Phoenix and returned to his residence.


    "Start practicing... Divine Phoenix is ??immortal!"


    boom!


    The moment he started to practice the "Divine Phoenix Immortal Body", Xu Ming actually found that his mental strength and divine body were merging!


    "This is...?" Four words popped up in Xu Ming''s mind: Unity of mind and heart!


    Mind and body merge into one! Whether it is attack or defense, it will be greatly improved! - When attacking or defending with mental power, the power of the divine body can also be transformed into mental power; when using the divine body to attack or defend, the power of mental power will be transformed into the power of the divine body!


    And the most perfect "unity of mind and spirit" is naturally that the mind is as powerful as the divine body!


    "Fortunately, I have the guidance of the perceptual inscription. Before I practiced ''Divine Phoenix Immortality'', I entered the source of the Divine Phoenix! Otherwise... My mind and spirit are united, I am afraid that I will not be able to achieve the most perfect!" Xu Ming secretly Rejoice.


    "Since the mental power and the divine body have been perfectly integrated, the next step is to break through the Xuanhuang realm!"


    Cultivating the first ten drops of the Divine Phoenix Essence of "Divine Phoenix Immortality" is enough for Xu Ming to break through to the Mysterious Yellow Realm! Moreover, I am afraid it will not be a low-level Xuanhuangjing!


    I lay in bed and thought about the plot, then got up and wrote another chapter. There''s really no more now, don''t wait for tonight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1524： Primordial Temple

    oom!


    Xu Ming took out the first drop of Divine Phoenix Essence and began to refine it.


    The power of the essence of Divine Phoenix melted in Xu Ming''s divine body and merged into every particle of Xu Ming.


    "Huh��" Xu Ming was surprised to find that when refining the essence of the Divine Phoenix, while the cultivation of the divine body increased, the cultivation of the mind also increased at the same time!


    "Is this the effect of ''unity of mind''?"


    Before reaching the realm of "unity of mind and spirit", when Xu Ming was cultivating, it was absolutely impossible for his mental strength and his spiritual body to grow at the same time!


    "Divine Phoenix''s immortality is indeed very strange! Just this state of ''unity of mind and spirit'' has benefited me immensely!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At the same time, Xu Ming remembered the two treasures of "The Origin of the Divine Phoenix" and "The Spring of the Divine Phoenix".


    "I''m afraid... other geniuses in the secret realm of Chaos will also use these two treasures to improve their mental strength or divine body cultivation! There should be many geniuses who have reached the realm of ''mental strength and divine body integration''!" Xu Ming pondered Said, "There are also the super powerhouses in the Origin Land, I am afraid that they are all in one mind!"


    After the mind and spirit are united, the combat power is obviously much stronger; coupled with the immortality of the Divine Phoenix, even the super powerhouses may be able to leapfrog and fight!


    Xu Ming restrained his mind and concentrated on breaking through.


    His cultivation is also slowly increasing; however, he always feels that he is restricted by a layer of shackles and cannot break through.


    Soon, the first drop of Divine Phoenix Essence was exhausted, and Xu Ming was still in the Chaos Realm.


    "Second drop!" Xu Ming took out the second drop of Divine Phoenix Essence without hesitation, and while improving his cultivation, he practiced the "Divine Phoenix Immortality" technique.


    Because a large part of the power was consumed by cultivating the "Divine Phoenix Immortal Body"; therefore, the effect of the Divine Phoenix Essence on improving one''s cultivation was undoubtedly weakened a lot. However... the speed of refining the essence of the Divine Phoenix has increased a lot!


    Previously, it took Xu Ming over a hundred years to refine the first drop of Divine Phoenix Essence. And now, a drop of Divine Phoenix Essence can be refined in less than ten years.


    It took four drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix all the time, and it took nearly forty years for Xu Ming to successfully break through the Chaos Realm and step into the Profound Yellow Realm!


    "Continue!" Xu Ming continued to refine the essence of the Divine Phoenix.


    When the ten drops of Divine Phoenix essence were all refined, Xu Ming finally achieved the first level of "Divine Phoenix Immortality".


    "My strength..."


    The soaring cultivation base naturally brought the soaring strength! Xu Ming''s strength has directly reached the peak of the fifth-order prehistoric realm, and is extremely close to the sixth-order of the prehistoric realm!


    "good!"


    With the increase in strength and the immortality of Divine Phoenix, Xu Ming already has the qualifications to enter the ancient world!


    Of course, before that, Xu Ming had to do one more thing��if he wanted to obtain the second-level cultivation secret skill of Divine Phoenix Immortality, he needed to enter the periphery of the ancient relic world and complete the mission; Xu Ming now, of course, must go to accept the mission first. .


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the Secret Art Inheritance Hall again, and accepted the task��find the fragments of ink flames!


    "Ink flame fragments?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled - he had never heard of this treasure.


    At this time, Dianling sent a message to Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming immediately understood��the Mo Yan fragment, which exists in the "Prime Temple" on the periphery of the ancient relics, is a kind of black stone! There are countless fiery red tiny ancient texts on the fragments of ink flames!


    Mo Yan fragments, indestructible! Even if the ancient world collapses and everything is annihilated, the fragments of ink flames still exist!


    "As long as you find three pieces of ink flame, you can exchange for the second-level practice of ''Divine Phoenix Immortality'', or the essence of Divine Phoenix! If you find 30 pieces of ink flame, you can exchange for the third level of ''Divine Phoenix Immortality''. Law!"


    Xu Ming took over the task and walked directly towards the center of the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm.


    The Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm is divided into four areas; however, at the center of the Divine Phoenix Mysterious Realm, no matter the genius of the Chaos Mystery Realm or the worst genius of the Mysterious Realm of All Things, can come.


    In the center of the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm, there is a large teleportation formation leading to the ancient relic realm.


    Xu Ming appeared in the center of the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm, which naturally attracted the attention of many geniuses in the Mysterious Yellow Realm, the Prehistoric Secret Realm, and the Mysterious Realm of All Things.


    "Hey��isn''t that Xu Ming? What is he doing here?"


    "Does he want to enter the ancient world?"


    The ancient world, but the shattered endless chaos! Among them, there are bound to be dangers and dangers!


    "Xu Ming has just participated in the Myriad Domain Talent Battle, so he probably won''t go to the Immemorial Relic Realm to risk himself! Wouldn''t it be much safer to wait for him to cultivate to the Great Desolate Realm and then enter the Ancient Ancient Relic Realm?"


    "But...with his current cultivation base, when he came to the center of the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm, it seems that there is nowhere to go except the ancient relic realm!"


    "Maybe Xu Ming is just passing by to have a look?" said a somewhat fat genius. He looked at Xu Ming with envy in his eyes - he is just a genius in the secret realm of all things, and in order to enter the secret realm of all things through the back door, he is even more so. I don''t know how much treasure it cost! But Xu Ming in front of him entered the secret realm of chaos with his true abilities!


    The gap between him and Xu Ming is obvious!


    "I''m going to the ancient relic world!" Xu Ming stopped and shouted directly.


    "Recorded! Wait for the arrival of other geniuses, and set off together!" There was a wave in the space.


    It is not easy to open the passage of the ancient relics; therefore, the passage will not be opened for Xu Ming alone. Usually, the channel will be opened only when a hundred geniuses are gathered.


    "Xu Ming is really going to the ancient world..."


    "How bold! Even if he defeats Huang Yu, there is still a lot of risk in entering the ancient world!"


    "Huang Yu... It''s really pitiful to say! I signed a contract with the spirit of the battle platform on the first battle platform of the secret realm, to go against the river of time, go back to the past, and complete the mission of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master! Even in the periphery of the ancient relic realm, Someone escorted him to the river of time; however, after entering the river of time, I guess he will never come back!"


    If you can''t come back, that''s... death!


    And Huang Yu I am afraid that at this time, I have stepped into the long river of time and returned to the past time of the ancient world!


    "Xu Ming, to be honest, with your talent, you shouldn''t go to the ancient world for adventure!" A voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear, and it was a glamorous woman in a light blue robe who spoke.


    "I want to cultivate the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality!" Xu Ming saw that the other party was also kind, so he explained with a smile.


    "No!" Female cultivator Leng Yan shook her head, "With your talent, even if you don''t go to the ancient relics, you will still have the power to bring the second, or even the third, Divine Phoenix Immortality Technique to you. of!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming said indifferently, "It''s okay, anyway, I want to go to the ancient relic world to see what the shattered endless chaos is like!"


    "Don''t listen to persuasion! - We really had no choice but to enter the ancient relic realm; but you, you want to go in and play when you have nothing to do!" Female cultivator Leng Yan snorted and ignored Xu Ming.


    Today is one chapter, don''t wait any longer, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1525： Enter the ancient ruins

    "Ming Yu, who is this?"


    At this moment, an imposing figure walked in the direction of the glamorous female Xiu Mingyu; his eyes glanced at Xu Ming with some malicious intent.


    Ye Mingyu, a rare genius female cultivator in the mysterious realm of Divine Phoenix.


    You must know that in the endless chaos, the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is for female cultivators to see! This is because... in today''s endless chaos, the female cultivators that have been bred are obviously not as talented as male cultivators; and they are much weaker!


    This is determined by the "attribute" of endless chaos!


    The endless chaos of this era is controlled by the Divine Phoenix Realm Master; because of the cultivation techniques of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, the entire endless chaos is the rise of Yang and the decline of Yin. In the endless chaos of other eras, the proportion of female practitioners may not necessarily be lower than that of male practitioners!


    Therefore... Ye Mingyu, a female cultivator with both strength and temperament, naturally became the target of countless cultivators in the mysterious realm of Divine Phoenix. Duan Tianhai, who was walking over, was a genius in the Mysterious Yellow Realm and a fanatical pursuer of Ye Mingyu.


    Duan Tianhai had just arrived, and when he saw Xu Ming and Ye Mingyu chatting from a distance, he couldn''t help rushing over. He glanced at Xu Ming and saw that it was a strange genius he had never seen before. He couldn''t help but look contemptuous: "Boy, are you from the Mystical Realm of Vientiane?"


    The Four Secret Realms of Divine Phoenix: Chaos, Xuanhuang, Honghuang, and Vientiane. Vientiane Mystery is the worst.


    Duan Tianhai knows most of the geniuses in the first three secret realms; except for the new geniuses in this era, he has just left because he is in retreat, so he has not had time to get to know him.


    At this time, Duan Tianhai glanced at Xu Ming again, and seeing that he exuded the aura of "Xuanhuangjing", he couldn''t help but feel more and more contemptuous.


    "Mysterious Yellow Realm in the Mysterious Realm of Vientiane, if you don''t practice well, what are you doing here?" Duan Tianhai sneered.


    Seeing Duan Tianhai''s disdainful and preaching attitude, Ye Mingyu obviously regarded Xu Ming as the worst genius in the Mysterious Realm of Vientiane. He couldn''t help being speechless for a while, and even said, "Duan Tianhai, he..."


    "Mingyu, don''t talk too much!" Duan Tianhai thought that Ye Mingyu was going to help Xu Ming to speak, so he couldn''t help but get more annoyed, and his preaching attitude became more and more serious, "Boy, the people who come here are all preparing to go to ancient times. Remains of the world! Just rely on your cultivation in the Mysterious Yellow Realm, and you are from the Mysterious Realm of Vientiane; if you go, you are going to die! - Hmph! Even if I am a member of the Mysterious Yellow Realm, I have just broken through to the Prehistoric Realm. Only dare to go to the ancient world! I kindly advise you, where did you come from, go back to where you are!"


    Duan Tianhai has an aloof attitude. Obviously, he wants to use Xu Ming''s "ignorance" to set off his "generousness".


    However, what Duan Tianhai said was also right��usually, those who entered the ancient relic realm were all geniuses who had reached the prehistoric realm! Just like Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu, in order to stay in the Mysterious Yellow Realm during the assessment, they suppressed their cultivation in the Mysterious Yellow Realm.


    "Duan Tianhai, he..." Ye Mingyu saw that Duan Tianhai''s tail was about to be lifted into the sky, and couldn''t help but speak again.


    And Duan Tianhai saw that Ye Mingyu was going to speak for Xu Ming again, and his heart became even more angry, and he even interrupted: "Mingyu, I said this for his own good! A waste in the Mysterious Realm of Vientiane dares to go to ancient times. Abandoned world? Isn''t that courting death?"


    Ye Mingyu rolled his eyes, finally too lazy to speak.


    But at this moment, a mocking laughter sounded around: "Duan Tianhai, are you blind? He is Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?" Duan Tianhai was startled - although he had never seen Xu Ming, he had heard the name Xu Ming.


    "What!?" Duan Tianhai''s expression froze, "You said...he is Xu Ming?"


    Who is Xu Ming?


    That is the genius of the Chaos Secret Realm, and, in the Wanyu Genius Battle, he entered the Chaos Secret Realm with an absolute advantage!


    Duan Tianhai thought that he actually laughed at Xu Ming as a waste, so he wanted to give himself two mouths! - He, a genius with mediocre strength in the Mysterious Yellow Realm, dares to laugh at the top geniuses in the Mysterious Chaos Realm?


    Isn''t this stupid!


    "Ming Yu..." Duan Tianhai said speechlessly, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ye Mingyu rolled his eyes and said, "I wanted to tell you twice, but you stopped me from talking!"


    "I..." Duan Tianhai was completely speechless - he thought that Ye Mingyu was trying to speak for Xu Ming! Where did he think of it, he was here to remind himself of this!


    But I have to say, Duan Tianhai''s face is still very thick! After knowing Xu Ming''s identity, he was only slightly embarrassed, and immediately returned to his arrogant attitude: "What happened to Xu Ming? Even if he is a genius in the secret realm of chaos, he is only a Xuanhuang realm cultivation base! ��Is it the place where he should go?��


    This time, no one refuted Duan Tianhai.


    After all, in the eyes of other geniuses, the ancient world is indeed a very dangerous place for Xu Ming! Moreover, with Xu Ming''s talent, there was no need to take this risk at all, but he had to take it!


    Seeing that no one refuted him, Duan Tianhai couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Ming proudly.


    Xu Ming didn''t want to pay attention, and silently walked to the side.


    When Duan Tianhai saw that Xu Ming didn''t listen to his persuasion and wanted to continue to enter the ancient relic world, he couldn''t help sneering: "I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    ��


    After practicing for half a month in the center of the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm, I finally gathered a hundred geniuses.


    Most of these 100 geniuses came from the Mystical Realm of Vientiane. After all, every epoch in the Mystical Realm of Vientiane will attract 9,000 geniuses from the Myriad Domain Genius Battle; plus some who enter the Mysterious Realm of Vientiane through connections, I am afraid that every epoch will attract tens of thousands of geniuses.


    As for the other three secret realms, the number of geniuses is strictly controlled.


    boom!


    A tyrannical aura enveloped every genius, it was the Demon Dance Domain Master in charge.


    The Demon Dance Domain Master brought Xu Ming and other geniuses to inspire the talisman in his hand. Immediately, the surrounding space began to twist and change layer by layer.


    Xu Ming saw that the entire Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm was like a distorted space, folded into a box; then, the box floated up and down in the space, like a drifting bottle on the sea, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    In the next moment, Xu Ming didn''t know where he was - behind him was an endlessly distorted space; in front of him, was a huge, but extremely fragile-looking gray membrane wall .


    This layer of heaven and earth film wall separates the endless chaos and the ancient world into two.


    Endless chaos is the boundless land; while the ancient relics are like puddles that are about to dry up on this land.


    "Through the membrane wall, it is the scope of the ancient relics!" said the demon dance domain master, "The space in the ancient relics is extremely unstable; if the cultivation base reaches above the realm of all things, if you enter it, it will cause space. Storm! If the domain owner and the world owner forcefully invade, it will even cause the entire ancient relic world to collapse;


    The Demon Dance Domain Lord said solemnly: "Go, everyone! Go and find your chance! If you can find what the Divine Phoenix Domain Lord wants, I will definitely not treat you badly!"


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    One genius after another broke through the walls of heaven and earth and entered the ancient world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1526： death monster

    Near the film wall, the space is extremely distorted.


    Although all the geniuses broke through the heaven and earth membrane wall in the same place, after entering the ancient relic world, most of the geniuses were far away. But it just so happened that Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu happened to be near him.


    "Humph!" Duan Tianhai glanced at Xu Ming, "How dare you come in! I''m really not afraid of death!"


    Ye Mingyu also glanced at Xu Ming and sighed: "Xu Ming, you have only come to the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm not long ago, so you don''t know! This ancient relic realm is really more dangerous than you think; There are hundreds of geniuses here! Sigh... if you insist on breaking into this ancient relic world, just follow us! However, we can''t absolutely guarantee your safety!"


    Although Ye Mingyu was cold on the outside, his heart was still warm. Perhaps because she did not want to see a peerless genius like Xu Ming fall into the ancient world, she couldn''t help inviting Xu Ming to go with her.


    "Tell him to come with us?" Duan Tianhai snorted, but didn''t refute, he turned to Xu Ming, "Then follow us, follow closely! Otherwise, don''t blame me if you die!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but be speechless.


    He really didn''t know where the two of them got the confidence to say such things to himself.


    Although Xu Ming''s cultivation base is still only the fourth rank of the Profound Yellow Realm, his strength is close to the sixth rank of the Great Desolate Realm! Compared with these two geniuses who have just broken through to the prehistoric realm, they must be more than a little bit stronger.


    However, Xu Ming knew almost nothing about this ancient world; it was not bad to be familiar with the two "old geniuses" first.


    So Xu Ming said without any hesitation, "Thank you so much!"


    "Humph!" Duan Tianhai snorted again disdainfully.


    At this time, Xu Ming had time to carefully observe the environment of the ancient relics.


    The ancient world is vast and dark, like an incomparably deep starry sky. However, when Xu Ming stood in the starry sky, he felt an incomparably old aura; it seemed that even the very essence of space was already old and rotten.


    call out-


    Three figures broke through the black starry sky and headed towards the depths of the ancient relics.


    "The ancient relics have been in decline for too long! Almost everything has decayed and turned into nothingness!" As he walked, Ye Mingyu explained, "In the decay, there is a great horror! The ancient relics are hidden! There may be danger everywhere!"


    At this moment, a meteorite just flew in the direction of Xu Ming.


    Duan Tianhai patted it and said with a smile, "This meteorite can survive in the ancient relics to this day. I''m afraid... Once, it is very likely that it was a super powerful treasure from the ancient relics!"


    Ye Mingyu also sighed: "It''s just that now, there are no superpowers in the ancient world! Treasures that once shocked the world have become a pile of scrap iron... The long river of time is really magical, it can make everything decay!"


    "You came to the Ancient Relic Realm to...?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "Look for the magic crystal! If there is a ''blood magic crystal'', it will be even better!" Ye Mingyu said.


    Magic crystal?


    Blood magic crystal?


    What is this?


    "You really haven''t heard of it!" Ye Mingyu sneered, "Magic crystals and blood magic crystals are all treasures that are only found in the ancient relics, and can be used to exchange the blood of the Divine Phoenix and the essence of the Divine Phoenix! - You Chaos Secret Realm He is a genius and enjoys a lot of resources, so I��m afraid I don��t need to work hard to earn the essence of Divine Phoenix!��


    There was a hint of jealousy in Ye Mingyu''s words - no way, although Xuanhuang Secret Realm is only one grade worse than Chaos Secret Realm, the treasures in Chaos Secret Realm are not only one grade higher than Xuanhuang Secret Realm!


    Suddenly, Duan Tianhai said coldly: "No, there are dead monsters approaching!"


    "Death monsters?" Xu Ming looked into the endless distance, and sure enough, two groups of white ghost-like monsters were rapidly approaching.


    And Duan Tianhai''s hand has been pressed on the blade; in his eyes, there is even more fighting intent: "Fortunately, they are just two low-level death monsters in the prehistoric realm! They are here to give us magic crystals!"


    Soon, two groups of white ghosts had drifted to the vicinity of Xu Ming and the three of them.


    "One person, one person!" Duan Tianhai shouted angrily, killing the stronger dead monster directly.


    And Ye Mingyu also killed another dead monster.


    Xu Ming didn''t move, just observed: "Is this the monster of death?"


    These two death monsters seem to be composed of endless death energy, and both have the strength of the third-order prehistoric realm.


    "Could it be... after the ancient world decayed, the remaining energy condensed into this kind of death monster?" Xu Ming guessed.


    He guessed right.


    The ancient relics decayed, and countless substances were destroyed and turned into energy... Most of these energies have escaped into the endless chaos; the remaining few have condensed into these dead monsters!


    These dead monsters have almost no wisdom, only the nature of killing! - They want to assimilate everything into a dead monster like them!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu are both geniuses in the Mysterious Yellow Realm. Although they only have the cultivation of the first-order prehistoric realm, it is not difficult to defeat the death monsters of the third-order prehistoric realm. Soon, the two dead monsters were beheaded, leaving behind two magic crystals.


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu, one by one, put away the magic crystal.


    "Humph! I don''t even dare to fight!" Duan Tianhai glanced at Xu Ming and scoffed, "Just right, you don''t have to think about giving you magic crystals!"


    Don''t you dare?


    Xu Ming shook his head silently, too lazy to explain.


    As for the magic crystal... it is only used to exchange the blood of the Divine Phoenix, and it cannot be exchanged for the essence of the Divine Phoenix. Xu Ming is really not interested! If it is the blood magic crystal that can be exchanged for the essence of the Divine Phoenix, Xu Ming is a little interested.


    "The direction these two dead monsters are coming from, maybe there are other dead monsters! Go and explore!" Duan Tianhai said.


    If you kill a dead monster, you can get a magic crystal! Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu came to the ancient world, and a large part came for the magic crystal.


    "Okay!" Ye Mingyu also agreed.


    The three of them turned around and flew towards the direction of the dead monster.


    Passing through a space-distorting area, the three of them appeared on a withered black continent.


    On this black continent, there are indeed a few dead monsters wandering here and there; these dead monsters are wandering everywhere, and UU reading is confused.


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu both showed joyful expressions: "Sure enough!"


    There are only a dozen or so wandering dead monsters, and their strength is only the first or second rank of the Great Desolate Realm.


    "The two of us, it''s relatively easy to deal with these ten or so dead monsters!" Duan Tianhai said to Ye Mingyu, ignoring Xu Ming directly.


    On the other hand, Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    After stepping into this black continent, there was a feeling of depression in his heart. Moreover, the "perceived inscription" also gave Xu Ming a bad premonition.


    "This continent, I''m afraid it''s not that simple..." Xu Ming secretly guarded, but he didn''t panic - he could sense that although this continent was dangerous, it should not be beyond his tolerance. Moreover, he came to the ancient relic world, originally to experience, why fear danger?


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1527： desperate

    While Xu Ming was secretly guarding, Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu had already gone out.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, "I didn''t take a closer look before killing them... These two people are really brave!"


    Before entering the ancient relic world, Duan Tianhai and the two described how terrifying this place was, and asked Xu Ming not to come in and die; after entering the ancient relic world, the two seemed to have forgotten that it was a dangerous place.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    However, although Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu are both daring and brainless, as geniuses in the mysterious realm of Xuanhuang, their strength is undeniable. The two joined forces to deal with the dozen or so first- and second-order dead monsters in the Great Desolate Realm, naturally.


    Soon, the two of them swept away the dozen or so dead monsters, and obtained a dozen or so magic crystals with satisfaction.


    When he came back, Duan Tianhai looked at Xu Ming with more disdain: "I dare not come up to fight? Then what did you come to do in the ancient world? - The genius of the secret realm of chaos, That''s really not the case!"


    Xu Ming was speechless for a while: "You didn''t make a rash attack without first understanding the situation around you? And..."


    and��


    Xu Ming did not continue! What he wants to say is - it''s just a magic crystal, not a blood magic crystal, he really has no interest!


    "A rash attack?" Duan Tianhai sneered disdainfully, "What do you know? - As early as when I first entered this big 6, I had already observed it clearly! If I were like you, I would have been timid for a long time, and I would not dare to dare. Attack, what treasure do you want to get?"


    As he spoke, Duan Tianhai became more assertive: "Humph! Xu Ming, I see you, it''s better to go back and leave the ancient relics while you are now! With your strength and courage, why do you have to come here to roam? "


    Ye Mingyu couldn''t help but said, but she also said it more tactfully: "Xu Ming, in my opinion, why don''t you go back first! When your cultivation base breaks through to the prehistoric realm, and then you can venture into the ancient relic realm, you will have a good grasp of it. will be bigger!"


    at this time��


    Boom!


    The entire black 6 was suddenly shaken.


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu''s expressions suddenly changed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    The two even looked around in horror, and a bad feeling rose in their hearts.


    Xu Ming pointed to the sky and said lightly: "The space has been blocked! I don''t know... Can you guys break the blockade..."


    "what!?"


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu looked up.


    With their cultivation base in the prehistoric realm, the space they see is not nothing but the essence of space. At this time, they saw that the space around the black 6 was completely frozen like frost; even if they tried their best to bombard it, they might not be able to break the space blockade.


    "It''s over!"


    How could Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu not know that they were already in danger without knowing it.


    Duan Tianhai suddenly remembered what Xu Ming had just said and his "discipline" to Xu Ming.


    As early as when I first entered this big 6, I had already observed it clearly... Observing it clearly!


    Obviously, what Xu Ming said was right; and Duan Tianhai slapped himself completely.


    And now, what Duan Tianhai is more concerned about is not the issue of face, but... can he get out of here alive!


    The space was blocked so tightly that if there was no danger, Duan Tianhai would not believe it.


    Sure enough, immediately after, one after another, the death monsters emerged from the black earth one after another. In the blink of an eye, there are thousands of dead monsters in the surrounding area.


    "This this��"


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu''s expressions changed dramatically��although these dead monsters were all of the low-level strength of the prehistoric realm, and the strongest was only the third-level of the prehistoric realm; the problem is...the number is huge!


    Thousands of dead monsters of the third rank of the Great Desolate Realm, it makes one''s scalp numb just thinking about it!


    At this moment, Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu no longer dared to treat these dead monsters as "magic crystals"! At this moment, the identities of the prey have been exchanged, and they are the prey.


    Seeing these thousands of dead monsters, Xu Ming was not surprised or panicked.


    "If it''s just these dead monsters, it''s not a big problem to deal with!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But... there should be other things!"


    "Escape!" Duan Tianhai shouted suddenly and flew towards the sky, "Join us together and bombard the space blockade with all our strength! As long as we can break the space blockade, we still have a chance to escape!"


    call out! call out!


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu flew towards the sky without hesitation.


    However, Xu Ming was still standing in the same place, motionless.


    "Xu Ming!" Duan Tianhai shouted suddenly, "You are scared and stupid, right? If you don''t leave at this time, when will you leave!?"


    In the face of Duan Tianhai''s violent drinking, Xu Ming was indifferent, but laughed instead - although Tianhai mocked himself all the way, he still remembered him when he was running for his life, and told him to escape together!


    "I just yelled at you, I saved your life!" Xu Ming smiled lightly.


    At this time, thousands of dead monsters were already heading in the direction of Xu Ming and the three of them, rushing to kill them.


    "What did you say!?" Duan Tianhai couldn''t imagine why Xu Ming had the courage to say such a thing. But he and Ye Mingyu''s attack did not hesitate to slam into the space blockade.


    "Only if the space blockade is broken can we live!" Duan Tianhai''s eyes were red, "Break it for me!!"


    Ye Mingyu also showed all his strength: "Broken!!"


    boom! !


    The two attacks hit the blocked space at almost the same time; however, it was as if the mayfly had hit the bronze bell.


    After the attack, the blocked space was as stable as Mount Tai, and it never even shook.


    "This..." Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu both looked ashen - at least shake it a little bit, and they will have hope! But now, they can''t even shake it, they really can''t see a glimmer of hope!


    "It''s over!"


    Both were completely desperate.


    At this moment, Duan Tianhai suddenly flashed a ray of light in his eyes, and looked at Ye Mingyu solemnly: "Mingyu!"


    "Huh?" Ye Mingyu also looked at each other.


    "Ming Yu, you must have known my heart for you for hundreds of millions of years! But... you never promised me!" Duan Tianhai said, "Now, you and I will die in an instant, can you..."


    Duan Tianhai didn''t say anything, but looked at Ye Mingyu with a burning gaze; his meaning could not be more obvious!


    "I..." Ye Mingyu''s mind came up with all kinds of things from the past To be honest, Ye Mingyu''s suitors are really not few for hundreds of millions of years; among them, those who are better than Duan Tianhai also have Quite a lot! However, Ye Mingyu has never accepted anyone.


    "To die together, maybe... this is fate!" Ye Mingyu thought secretly, and was even ready to accept Duan Tianhai.


    Duan Tianhai looked at each other more expectantly - if he could be accepted by Ye Mingyu, he would be considered dead.


    Ye Mingyu hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "I answer..."


    However, before the word "yes" in "promise" was uttered, dozens of dead monsters rushed towards Xu Ming.


    "Is Xu Ming going to die?" Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu still had a bit of energy on Xu Ming.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 Chapter 1528： This is the man

    "Is Xu Ming going to die?"


    Under the siege of dozens of dead monsters, neither Duan Tianhai nor Ye Mingyu thought that with the cultivation of Xu Ming District''s Xuanhuang Realm, they could still survive.


    And after Xu Ming died, they were the ones who died next!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    The monsters of death were like white ghosts, with no expression at all; however, Xu Ming felt the cold aura of death from them.


    At this time, Xu Ming moved!


    A spear swept a circle in space; wherever the spear went, it carried a terrifying aura of destruction.


    puff! puff! puff! ��


    The dozens of dead monsters that had just surrounded Xu Ming were swept away by the waist with this shot. At the same time, the destructive momentum of the spear swept past, and all the dead monsters that were divided into two were annihilated into nothingness, leaving behind pieces of magic crystals.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu were dumbfounded.


    They thought that under the siege, Xu Ming would definitely die; no matter what, they never thought that Xu Ming had killed dozens of dead monsters with one shot.


    You must know that these dozens of dead monsters all have the low-level strength of the Great Desolate Realm! Xu Ming can kill these dead monsters with one shot, doesn''t it mean that he can kill dozens of powerful people in the prehistoric realm with one shot?


    "This��"


    "How can it be so strong!?"


    You know, not long ago, Duan Tianhai mocked Xu Ming for being a waste, and when he saw a dead monster, he was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to take action!


    And now, Xu Ming used this shot to tell him that it was not "dare to", but "disdain"!


    "Could it be that Xu Ming deliberately concealed his cultivation? His true cultivation has actually reached the prehistoric realm..." Duan Tianhai could only explain in this way.


    And Ye Mingyu was completely dumbfounded; he was about to say the word "promise" to Duan Tianhai, but he only said one word, and the other word was never spoken again.


    But then, their expressions suddenly changed because, even if Xu Ming killed dozens of dead monsters with one shot, it was only a drop in the bucket!


    There are thousands of dead monsters around!


    In the face of the siege of thousands of Prehistoric Realm combat power, can Xu Ming still stop it?


    "There will be hope!" Duan Tianhai clenched his fists, as if grabbing a life-saving straw, staring at Xu Ming.


    "Fortunately, the death monsters are not good at attacking from a distance, so they can''t form a dangerous salvo on Xu Ming! Thousands of death monsters can attack Xu Ming at the same time, I''m afraid there are only a few dozen!" Ye Mingyu also secretly said. thought.


    She guessed right.


    Although the number of dead monsters is huge, there are only dozens of them that can besiege Xu Ming at the same time! For ordinary geniuses like Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu, this is naturally a fatal threat; but for Xu Ming, it is hardly a threat.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming''s spear swept across, killing the Quartet. Wherever he went, he was like a broken bamboo.


    "it is good!"


    "too strong!"


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu both saw hope for life!


    But at this moment, the expressions of the two of them changed suddenly. Because... Hundreds of dead monsters are coming towards them.


    "Run away!"


    The two of them were extremely frightened. Don''t watch them join forces to deal with a dozen or so dead monsters. It doesn''t seem to be very difficult; however, when "a dozen or so" became "hundreds", it was difficult for them to support even for a moment!


    It''s just... these hundreds of dead monsters are surrounded from all directions; even if the two of them want to escape, where can they escape?


    Soon, the two were surrounded by a group.


    After just a few rounds of fighting, the two of them left a lot of scars on their bodies.


    You must know that Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu are only geniuses in the Mysterious Yellow Realm, not in the Mysterious Chaos Realm; they haven''t practiced "Divine Phoenix Immortality", so they can''t recover instantly from injuries.


    So...they got hurt, really hurt! Moreover, these injuries will quickly accumulate under the siege of the dead monsters.


    "Are you going to die..." Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu fell into despair again.


    Originally, when they saw Xu Ming''s strength, they thought they saw the hope of escaping...


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Under the repeated attacks, the divine bodies of the two became weaker and weaker, and they could be completely annihilated at any time.


    At the moment when death was about to come, Ye Mingyu subconsciously glanced in the direction of Xu Ming for some reason; he seemed to want to take another look at Xu Ming before dying.


    At this sight, Ye Mingyu suddenly looked shocked because she saw that Xu Ming was killing him at a high speed.


    The dead monsters that blocked Xu Ming along the way were all thrown away like sandbags.


    In an instant, Xu Ming had already killed Ye Mingyu.


    The spear that swept across the world appeared again. But this time, being very close to Ye Mingyu also shocked her.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    Dozens of dead monsters around Ye Mingyu instantly turned into dozens of magic crystals. At this time, her life was hanging by a thread, and her divine body was almost completely annihilated.


    "I... I''m still alive..." It took a while for Ye Mingyu to react, and his eyes were full of unbelievable life after the catastrophe.


    And Xu Ming had already swept away the dead monsters around Duan Tianhai.


    "You two, protect yourselves and don''t hold back!" Xu Ming scolded and continued to kill thousands of dead monsters.


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu were trained to be completely speechless.


    Originally, the two thought that Xu Ming was only the cultivation of the Xuanhuang realm. Although Xu Ming was a genius in the first secret realm, they would also laugh at Xu Ming; but now, after seeing Xu Ming''s strength, the two completely recognized him. Cleared the gap between himself and Xu Ming.


    Talent and strength were all completely destroyed by Xu Ming! He couldn''t even have the confidence to catch up with Xu Ming at all!


    This is a peerless genius who dazzles everything!


    This is to make all other geniuses lose confidence and doubt the existence of life!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Under Xu Ming''s destructive attack, in just a moment, thousands of dead monsters were all slaughtered, and not a single one remained.


    "Ming... Brother Ming..."


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu looked at Xu Ming''s back from afar, and they didn''t even dare to call Xu Ming''s name directly; instead, they called Xu Ming "Brother Ming" as in the legend.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the two, Xu Ming''s back is so far away that they can''t catch up with Xu Ming in this lifetime!


    Ye Mingyu''s eyes couldn''t help but blur: "This is the man..."


    Originally, Ye Mingyu thought that someone like Duan Tianhai was already a good man! But now, she found that compared with a character like Brother Ming, Duan Tianhai can''t even be considered a man! No way, the gap between Duan Tianhai and Xu Ming is too big!


    As for Xu Ming, he did not look back, but looked forward with solemn eyes.


    In the direction of Xu Ming''s gaze, an extremely ferocious and terrifying aura was slowly rising from the ground; even Xu Ming felt a strong pressure under this aura.


    "how?"


    "And death monsters?"


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu also noticed that the atmosphere was wrong.


    They followed the direction of Xu Ming''s gaze, and it didn''t take long before they saw a death monster appearing that was bigger than a mountain! Moreover, what shocked Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu was... this dead monster was not white, but blood!


    "Blood monster?"


    "A blood-colored monster that will condense hemorrhagic crystals after killing it?"


    "It is said that... every blood-colored monster is the weakest, comparable to the ninth order of the prehistoric realm!"


    The ninth order of the prehistoric realm...


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu once again fell into despair. Even if Xu Ming''s strength was against the sky, how could he possibly be the opponent of the ninth-order prehistoric realm?


    "Is it still going to die here after all?" Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu couldn''t help but despair.


    Even Xu Ming is extremely dignified! You must know that his strength is only close to the sixth rank of the Great Desolate Realm; and the ninth rank of the Great Desolate Realm, there is a gap of third rank!


    Tier 3 is already an insurmountable gap!


    Even if Xu Ming had become the first level of Divine Phoenix Immortality and could recover from minor injuries in an instant, he might not be able to match it at all!


    "There is trouble..."


    Xu Ming clenched the spear in his hand, his expression grim.

 Chapter 1529： fear

    Xu Ming clenched the spear in his hand, his expression grim.


    However, Xu Ming was not in the slightest despair - he just couldn''t match the blood-colored monster under normal conditions. If all his cards were released, it would be easy to clean up this blood-colored monster.


    Of course, Xu Ming really didn''t want to break out his trump card unless it was a last resort; especially, two outsiders, Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu, were watching.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie��" The blood-colored monster let out a sharp roar.


    Even Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu, the two geniuses in the prehistoric realm, felt a tingling in their souls under the influence of the sharp roar.


    "too strong��"


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu knew very well that the two of them might not even be able to stop the **** monster''s move.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the **** domain of hundreds of millions of miles appeared out of thin air, and the three of Xu Ming were immediately immersed in the sea of ??blood.


    "Not good! My divine body is passing away!" Duan Tianhai was terrified.


    "Me too..." Ye Mingyu was equally terrified.


    It''s just a field that makes their divine bodies pass away!


    Xu Ming''s divine body is also passing away. However, Xu Ming had already practiced the Divine Phoenix Immortality, the most serious, and he could recover from minor injuries in an instant; if the divine body passed away a little bit, he naturally recovered completely in an instant.


    "Roar��" The blood-colored monster also saw that Xu Ming was the strongest among the three, and rushed towards Xu Ming angrily.


    "Kill!" Xu Ming didn''t dare to be careless, and even displayed ten thousand spear intents, instead of retreating, he advanced, and he took the initiative to kill.


    Ten thousand spear intents are already Xu Ming''s highest attainments in the secret skills of marksmanship! The power of the ten thousand paths converges on the spear, and the momentum is extremely terrifying! - This is the first time Xu Ming has shown his true strength since he entered the ancient relic realm!


    "die!!"


    The long spear directly faced the claws that the blood-colored monster slapped, and roared up.


    Feeling the terrifying power of this gun, Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu couldn''t help but raise a glimmer of hope in their eyes. However, the next moment, the hope in their eyes turned into despair.


    boom!


    Under the collision, Xu Ming was directly slapped by a claw! Even the divine body was severely injured and could no longer be healed in an instant.


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming spat out a mouthful of black, his expression a little weak.


    Then, Xu Ming smiled.


    "At this time, he actually laughed?" Duan Tianhai couldn''t understand.


    Immediately afterwards, Duan Tianhai''s expression became extremely horrified - he saw that Xu Ming had put away his spear!


    Yes, put away the long gun!


    "He''s... giving up resistance and actively begging for death?" Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu couldn''t understand why Xu Ming put away his spear.


    Xu Ming still smiled evilly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming slowly stretched out a palm. In an instant, billions of light spots began to converge in his hands.


    What Xu Ming is using is his great trump card, the secret skill bestowed upon him by the will of the chaotic universe��Wandao Epiphany!


    boom!


    Hundreds of millions of light spots converged into a "seed" in an instant. At this time, it was just the Myriad Dao Epiphyllum just beginning to gather; if you want to successfully display the "Myriad Dao Epiphyllum", you have to wait for this "seed" to take root, germinate, and bloom...


    "I don''t know... Will the blood-colored monsters give me a chance to cast myriad short-lived flowers!" Xu Ming''s big trump card has a big disadvantage of being "slow"; Therefore, in normal battles, it is difficult to have the opportunity to cast, "If you can''t cast, then you have to open the ''infinite clone'' and hang up!"


    If the "infinite avatar" hang is enabled, then dealing with this **** monster is naturally no problem. However, Xu Ming was worried that Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu would be shocked; if they spread the news that they had many clones, it would be troublesome! Unless... Silence first.


    However, this kind of indiscriminate killing of innocents was not done by Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming had just started to condense the ephemeral flowers. At this time, the blood-colored monster looked at the "seed" gathered by the light spots in Xu Ming''s hand in horror, as if he had seen the most terrifying thing.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood-colored monster turned around and ran away!


    boom!


    The black continent''s space blockade was instantly lifted, and the blood-colored monsters quickly broke through the air.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, and the "seed" in his hand dissipated immediately, "What''s the situation? It seems... very afraid of ''Wandao Epiphyllum''?"


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that secret skills like "Wandao Epiphany", which were directly bestowed by the will of the chaotic universe, carried the breath of the will of the chaotic universe. And no matter how strong the blood-colored monsters are, they are just a group of "dead objects", and they are naturally very afraid of the will of the chaotic universe!


    Therefore, the blood-colored monster just saw the seed of "Wandao Epiphyllum", and was so frightened that it ran away.


    "What!?" Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu were also stunned - this was the first time they had seen the scarred monster; they had never heard of it before!


    After Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, he came back to his senses. He found that although the blood-colored monsters attacked very terribly, their speed was not fast; with Xu Ming''s speed, he could completely catch up with the blood-colored monsters.


    "No wonder... this blood-colored monster hides on this continent and waits! It turns out that the speed is not fast enough, so it deliberately attracts other people to come in..."


    "Chase!" It is rare to encounter a blood-colored monster, and the blood magic crystal condensed after killing it can be exchanged for the essence of the Divine Phoenix. Of course, Xu Ming will not let it go! Without any hesitation, Xu Ming directly chased the **** monster and killed it.


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu were both dumbfounded��the blood-colored monster had escaped, so I should be glad! Xu Ming actually dared to chase and kill him?


    After all, in the collision between Xu Ming and the blood-colored monster, it was clear that Xu Ming was at a disadvantage!


    Big disadvantage!


    "Brother Ming!" Ye Mingyu even said in a voice transmission, "Stop chasing, quickly withdraw!"


    Xu Ming just replied by voice transmission: "You guys clean up the magic crystals on the ground, I''ll be back soon!"


    As long as there are no bystanders like Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu, Xu Ming can play his cards to the fullest; killing the **** monsters is a breeze!


    "This..." Ye Mingyu still wanted to persuade him through voice transmission, but Xu Ming had already flown far away.


    "Ming Yu!" Duan Tianhai looked at Ye Mingyu with fiery eyes, "Sai Cai, I ask you, can you accept me; you seem... already agreed?"


    "I..." Ye Mingyu frowned.


    When he died in an instant before, Ye Mingyu really thought about it and agreed to Duan Tianhai. But... at the moment of life and death, Ye Mingyu saw Xu Ming''s tyrannical strength and compared with Duan Tianhai, it was simply the difference between clouds and mud!


    Ye Mingyu has already seen Xu Ming''s "pearl and jade", so how could he continue to look at the ordinary stone of Duan Tianhai?


    Therefore, Ye Mingyu hardly hesitated, and said directly: "Promise? I didn''t promise you!"


    Ye Mingyu really didn''t agree - she only said the word "answer", and the word "should" hasn''t had time to say it!


    "Ah!?" Duan Tianhai was very sad.


    Ye Mingyu, on the other hand, looked at the direction where Xu Ming was leaving, with anticipation in his eyes.


    I don''t know if I am looking forward to Xu Ming''s return soon, or I am looking forward to something else.


    The Chinese New Year is coming, and my family and company are very busy, so there is only one chapter today, sorry.


    In a few days off, there must be more chapters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1530： induction

    In the ancient world, there are broken spaces everywhere.


    These broken spaces are like potholes on the road. If some people with low cultivation bases fall into it, it may be difficult to get out; however, Xu Ming and the blood-colored monsters are both at the level of the prehistoric realm. Faced with these broken spaces, they will naturally rampage and easily crush them.


    Scarlet monsters are good at hiding and fighting, but their speed is weak. Therefore, even if Xu Ming only has the combat power close to the sixth rank of the Great Desolate Realm, he can still catch up with this **** monster.


    Even, Xu Ming deliberately slowed down, preparing to stay away from Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu, and then kill the **** monster.


    call out-


    call out-


    One chase and one escape, passing through the endless space.


    Finally, the blood-colored monster is angry! - It is also the strength of the ninth rank of the prehistoric realm. Although he is afraid of the breath of Xu Ming''s "Wandao Epiphyllum", he was chased all the way by Xu Ming, an existence weaker than himself, and finally burst into anger.


    "Roar��" The blood-colored monster stopped running for his life and decided to fight Xu Ming to the death.


    "Just here!" Here, it is far enough away from Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu; Xu Ming also decided to take action here and kill this **** monster!


    "Wandao Epiphyllum, it is impossible to hurt one thousand enemies and oneself eight hundred!" Before, Xu Ming only tried to use "Wandao Epiphyllum"; now, since there is no one else around, Xu Ming naturally has more ''s choice, "Then turn on the ''infinite avatar'' hang!"


    Infinite avatar is one of Xu Ming''s most heaven-defying methods!


    If he was in the outside world, Xu Ming had to worry that he would be noticed by the super-power if he opened the "infinite clone". In the ancient relic realm, the strongest is only the ninth rank of the prehistoric realm; stronger cultivation bases can''t come in at all, so Xu Ming naturally doesn''t have to worry about being noticed by anyone.


    "Roar-"


    When the blood-colored monster came to kill, Xu Ming instantly activated the "infinite avatar" hang, and transformed into ten avatars!


    "Roar?" The blood-colored monster was startled��with its pitiful IQ, it was naturally incomprehensible why Xu Ming suddenly became "Eleven".


    At this time, Xu Ming''s attack had already arrived.


    The attacks of the ten clones fell on the blood-colored monsters like raindrops��these clones had only 50% of Xu Ming''s combat power; in addition, in order to transform into more clones, they blindly pursued speed when attacking. Therefore, this raindrop-like attack is like a tickling to the blood-colored monster.


    As for Xu Ming''s deity, he manipulated two heart-killing arrows, used his mental power to attack, and attacked from a distance - now, Xu Ming has "heart and soul united", and the power of mental power and the power of divine body can be interchanged at any time; Therefore, his mental attack is no weaker than his "Wan Dao Spear Intent"!


    "Huh?" However, what puzzled Xu Ming was that when the two heart-punching arrows were released, they trembled slightly.


    trembling? - At this time, Xu Ming didn''t have time to think about it in the midst of the electric-light and flint fight.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment, before the blood-colored monsters could react, Xu Ming''s avatars changed from two to four... In the blink of an eye, the number of avatars reached hundreds; and, at a terrifying speed, Keep doubling up!


    This... is the horror of "infinite avatar"!


    Once the ten clones of Xu Ming are not eliminated immediately; then, the clones will continue to split! As long as Xu Ming''s hanging points are enough, it will not be a problem to split into thousands or even hundreds of millions of clones!


    "Roar?" The blood-colored monster was completely stunned!


    Although the attack of the upper body is not strong, it can''t stand the huge number!


    and��


    There are a small half of the clones, and they have already begun to brew "Wandao Epiphany"!


    Dozens of thousands of ephemera seeds began to condense in the void!


    "Roar!!" The blood-colored monster was horrified! - Just now, it was just a short-lived flower that made it panic! Now, there are dozens of thousands of Epiphyllums at the same time, how can you not let it be frightened to the point of ignorance!


    run!


    At this moment, the blood-colored monster could no longer have the courage to fight, and even took the road to escape! However...it''s too late!


    Xu Ming''s upper body has already surrounded all directions around it! Moreover, most of the clones rushed to the blood-colored monster without fear of death, and did everything to stop it from escaping!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    One by one, the clones fell under the attack of the blood-colored monster.


    And dozens of thousands of epiphyllums are constantly taking root, sprouting, and blooming!


    Finally, dozens of thousands of Epiphyllums bloomed to perfection!


    Dozens of Xu Ming''s avatars directly held the Wan Dao Epiphyllum, and rushed towards the blood-colored monster in unison.


    "Roar!!" The blood-colored monster felt an incomparably huge threat, and suddenly panicked.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of Epiphyllum flowers blooming gorgeously in the void.


    Rao is a blood-colored monster with the strength of the ninth order of the prehistoric realm, but a Myriad Epiphyllum that the clone casts can seriously injure him! Dozens of thousands of ephemera, and it was directly fried to the point where there was no **** left!


    The blood-colored monster completely dissipated, and a blood magic crystal slowly condensed at the place where it died.


    "This blood magic crystal is amazing!" Xu Ming put away the blood magic crystal directly.


    At this time, Xu Ming found that his two heart-punching arrows were still trembling gently.


    "what happened?"


    Just now, Xu Ming was busy dealing with blood-colored monsters, and Xu Ming didn''t have time to study it in detail; now, he is feeling it carefully.


    "It seems... Zhu Xinjian sensed something?" Xu Ming guessed.


    So, Xu Ming took the two heart-punishing arrows and marched forward a distance of "one world". He found that this gentle tremor had become a little weaker.


    "The sensed thing is not in this direction!"


    Xu Ming quickly returned to his original position, and walked a "one world" distance in the other direction. Sure enough, the trembling of the heart-throwing arrow became a bit stronger!


    After several trials, Xu Ming locked in a direction!


    "The direction that the Heart Punishing Arrow senses should be right in front of here!"


    In the ancient world, although there are many dangers, but Xu Ming has an "immortal mark", and he is not afraid of anything.


    call out-


    All the way through the void.


    The vibration of the two heart-killing arrows is also getting stronger and stronger!


    Before you know it, Xu Ming has traveled the distance of "all worlds"!


    At this moment, the two Heart Punishing Arrows seemed to be attracted by something; if Xu Ming hadn''t forcibly controlled them, they would have already flown forward!


    "The mystery should be hidden in the void ahead!"


    The void ahead is nothingness.


    However, when the two Heart Punishing Arrows "brought" Xu Ming to this void, the void seemed to separate a door.


    Xu Ming had something to rely on, and he was not afraid of danger, so he directly followed the directions of the two heart-throwing arrows and entered the "door".


    As soon as he entered, Xu Ming was dumbfounded: "This...this..."


    how is this possible! ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1531： i was waiting for you

    how is this possible! ?


    Xu Ming saw that nearly 10,000 black arrows traveled in the void with their own trajectories!


    These black arrows all exude the same aura as the two Heart Punishing Arrows in Xu Ming''s hands!


    "These nearly 10,000 arrows... are all arrows to kill the heart?" Xu Ming was a little shocked.


    You must know that at the earliest time, Xu Ming thought that the Heart Punishing Arrow was just an ordinary chaotic divine weapon.


    As the strength became stronger and stronger, Xu Ming discovered that the material of the Heart Punishing Arrow was obviously far superior to that of the Chaos God Armament;


    However, because the material of the Heart Punishing Arrow is too special, and when the Heart Punishing Arrow is used, it has no powerful power or special effects; therefore, Xu Ming does not know what level the Heart Punishing Arrow should be classified into. God Soldier.


    But now, in this shattered ancient world, Xu Ming has seen nearly ten thousand arrows!


    Moreover, these nearly 10,000 Heart Punishing Arrows are all revolving around a black sphere like a black hole.


    This black hole exudes a heart-pounding devouring aura; the nearly ten thousand heart-killing arrows around it all seem to be its appendages.


    "The ancient ruins, but the endless chaos of the past! Even the endless chaos has been shattered. This black hole, and these Heart Punishing Arrows, can remain intact to this day..." Xu Ming can no longer imagine what the black hole and the Heart Punishing Arrow are. Level treasure!


    But there is no doubt that it is definitely an extremely precious treasure! No matter how time and space wither and everything decays, the black hole and the heart-throwing arrow cannot be damaged!


    "This should be a whole treasure! This black hole should be the core of this treasure!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If you can refine this black hole, you might be able to control nearly 10,000 Heart Punishing Arrows! "


    In the face of such a treasure, how could Xu Ming not be moved?


    "You must find a way to refine it!"


    However, for a while, Xu Ming did not dare to go forward easily.


    "These nearly 10,000 Heart Punishing Arrows revolve around the black hole, maybe to protect the black hole! If I go up rashly, maybe I will be besieged by these Heart Punishing Arrows, and I will be shot into a sieve in an instant..."


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming turned on the "infinite avatar" hook again, and instantly transformed into ten avatars.


    Xu Ming carefully dispatched a clone and flew towards the black hole.


    "Huh - you didn''t get attacked?" This was a bit unexpected to Xu Ming.


    Soon, the clone sent by Xu Ming successfully reached the black hole.


    The black hole is only slightly larger than a fist, and although the breath is palpitating, at least it has not shown any danger.


    Then, the clone carefully covered the black hole with his hands, and passed on a wisp of divine power, trying to refine the black hole. As long as the clone successfully refines the black hole, it is equivalent to Xu Ming''s successful refining.


    nourish - nourish -


    On the surface of the black hole, thunder and lightning began to appear.


    However, Xu Ming discovered that although all the divine power he had passed on was absorbed, it was all sinking into the sea��that is to say, after the divine power was passed on, Xu Ming could no longer control it, let alone refining it!


    "How can this be refined?" Xu Ming was a little stunned.


    at this time��


    boom!


    The black hole burned in vain, turning into a fireball. However, Xu Ming''s hand covered the fireball, but he couldn''t feel any temperature.


    "There is a reaction!"


    It''s good to have a reaction! At least, better than no reaction at all.


    Immediately, a figure appeared in the void near the black hole.


    This figure, bathed in red flames, was a little blurry. However, it can be clearly seen that this figure is wearing a "feather coat"; pieces of feathers are in the flames, and they seem to be burning.


    Behind him was a black cloak.


    "Finally... is someone here?" There was endless exhaustion in the silhouette''s voice.


    His eyes looked at Xu Ming, as if he could see through all the secrets of Xu Ming; he also seemed to be unable to see through anything.


    "Xuanhuangjing?" The figure''s tone seemed to dislike Xu Ming''s weak cultivation; but then he shook his head again, "This time and space has been broken into this, and only Xuanhuangjing and Honghuangjing can enter. If a stronger cultivation power comes in, it will definitely be rejected in order to maintain the final stability of time and space!"


    The figure sighed very much: "Think back to the beginning, what a prosperous time and space... I didn''t expect it to decline so far! Even this last bit of existence may completely dissipate at any time!"


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming looked at the figure and asked.


    "Me?" The figure laughed at himself and said, "The current me has been dead for a long time; the past me is still alive!"


    Still alive in the past?


    This sentence made Xu Ming a little confused and couldn''t understand it for a long time. Isn''t this a normal thing to be alive in the past?


    After all, even those who are dead now must have been alive in the past!


    At this time, the figure continued: "It''s just... the past me, I''m afraid I will die soon!"


    Xu Ming became more and more confused.


    "Not much to say, not much to say..." The figure saw Xu Ming''s doubts, shook his head and sighed, "This is the mystery of the supreme level. With your current cultivation realm, you can''t understand it even if you tell it!"


    Immediately afterwards, the figure turned the conversation, pointed to the black hole and asked, "Want to get this treasure?"


    Xu Ming nodded - that''s for sure.


    The figure showed a smile and said, "This... is a supreme divine weapon!"


    "Supreme Divine Soldier!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    Divine Soldiers are divided into: Chaos Divine Soldier, Xuanhuang Divine Soldier, Prehistoric Divine Soldier, All Things Divine Soldier, Destruction Divine Soldier, Nirvana Divine Soldier, Domain Master-level Divine Soldier, and Realm-level Divine Soldier!


    And the Supreme Divine Armament is even above the World Lord-level Divine Armament!


    "No wonder... No wonder time and space are withering, all things are decaying, and this black hole and these heart-punching arrows are still intact!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    "The Divine Phoenix World Lord, I have been wanting to get this treasure for a long time! I guess... you must have never met the Divine Phoenix World Lord?" The figure smiled.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming had indeed never met the Divine Phoenix World Lord.


    Usually, the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle is presided over by the Divine Phoenix World Master; but this time the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle, the Divine Phoenix World Lord seems to have something to do, and did not attend in person, but was presided over by the Qingluan World Lord.


    "Ha!" The figure sneered If you have ever seen the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, the two heart-punching arrows on your body cannot be hidden, and they will definitely be taken away by the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord! "


    Xu Ming listened without speaking.


    Obviously, there is a grudge between this figure and the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord.


    The figure continued: "There are 10,810 arrows in total! It''s just refining the arrow, not really refining this treasure; only refining the black hole is the real refining success! But ...In order to prevent this supreme divine weapon from falling into the hands of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord! Unless the Divine Phoenix Realm is able to break through to the Supreme Realm at some point, even if he obtains this treasure, he will never be able to truly Refining! And want to step into the Supreme Realm..."


    The figure sneered twice: "Just relying on the talent of the Divine Phoenix World Lord, it''s still a little short!"


    "If you want to get this supreme divine weapon, go and find me!" The figure said faintly, "I''ll be waiting for you in the past!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1532： no one will know

    "I''m waiting for you in the past!"


    This sentence sounds very strange, even Xu Ming couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Waiting for me in the past?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "How do you know that the future me will come?"


    The figure shook his head and smiled: "The means of the supreme level are not what you can imagine! Even if it is a long river of time, I can spy on it! It''s just..."


    Speaking of this, the figure''s tone was a bit lonely: "Even if I can spy on the long river of time, so what? - Even if I already know what will happen in the future, I can''t change it!"


    Hearing the lonely tone of the figure, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think of Gu Hanmo again.


    Gu Hanmo can reverse time and space, and can travel through the long river of time. In her previous life, I am afraid that she was also an existence in the Supreme Realm! However, Gu Hanmo in his previous life also ended up being reincarnated to save his life.


    Knowing the future is one thing, being able to change the future is another!


    "I don''t know... If I go back to the past, can I see Han Mo in my previous life? If I can, will Han Mo in my previous life know me?" Xu Ming couldn''t know.


    At this moment, Xu Ming desperately wanted to go back to the "past"! Go and see what happened in the past.


    "However, my cultivation base is still low right now, so I''m not in a hurry to go back to the ''past''!" Xu Ming thought rationally, "It''s better... first cultivate to the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality, and then break through to the prehistoric realm. , and then it''s not too late to travel back in time and go back to the past!"


    Xu Ming didn''t know what the past was like.


    But there is no doubt that the stronger the strength, the safer it will be after returning to the past.


    Xu Ming looked at the figure and said, "I will go to find you!"


    "Yeah!" The figure nodded, and then said, "With your strength, you can''t bring the Heart Punishing Arrow to the past! I suggest that your two Heart Punishing Arrows can be stored with me first!"


    Xu Ming hesitated a little.


    If the Heart Punishing Arrow was just an ordinary chaotic weapon, it would be placed here, and Xu Ming would not care. But now I know that the Heart Punishing Arrow is the Supreme Divine Weapon... Even if it is only a small part of the Supreme Divine Weapon, Xu Ming is reluctant to put it here casually.


    The figure seemed to see Xu Ming''s hesitation and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t be greedy for your two heart-killing arrows! Moreover, I am already a dead person; when I was alive, I was completely complete. The controller of the Heart Punishing Arrow... Do you think that I might be greedy for your Heart Punishing Arrow?"


    Xu Ming thought about it carefully: Yes!


    "Then my two heart-punching arrows will be deposited with you first! Let''s... see you in the ''past''!"


    Xu Ming left behind two Heart Punishing Arrows, which, like other Heart Punishing Arrows, orbited the black hole and left directly.


    ��


    There are only Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu in the withered black continent.


    This is the gathering place of the dead monsters, and it is dead and lifeless. Now, even the dead monsters have been killed by Xu Ming, and it is naturally more and more dead.


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu had already put away thousands of magic crystals, but neither of them left, but were here waiting for Xu Ming to return.


    It''s just... the longer they waited, the more doubtful they became.


    "Didn''t Brother Ming say that he will be back soon? Why hasn''t he returned after more than ten days?" Ye Mingyu frowned.


    You must know, what kind of lightning and flint is the battle at the prehistoric level? I am afraid that in an instant, the winner can be divided! Even if you add in the time for chasing kills and round trips, it shouldn''t take much time!


    But why, after more than ten days, Xu Ming still hasn''t come back?


    "Could it be... something happened to Brother Ming?" Duan Tianhai couldn''t help but said, "But, if Brother Ming is defeated, then the blood-colored monsters should have returned! But now, the blood-colored monsters haven''t come back, could it be that...both losers? "


    "Duan Tianhai, what are you talking about!" Ye Mingyu couldn''t help shouting coldly.


    Since seeing Xu Ming''s style, Ye Mingyu''s heart has been imprinted with Xu Ming''s shadow, and naturally he can''t tolerate Duan Tianhai''s slander.


    Duan Tianhai also found that he had lost his words, and even said: "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything, I was talking nonsense!"


    "Humph!" Ye Mingyu snorted coldly and ignored it.


    click-


    At this moment, a crack opened in the void; apparently someone traveled through time and space and arrived at this black continent.


    "Is it Brother Ming?" Ye Mingyu looked expectantly, but found that it was not Xu Ming, but Shi Pozhou and other five geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm.


    The five geniuses such as Shi Pozhou are only the worst geniuses in the Mystical Realm of All Things in the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm; however, the five of them have cultivated for too long, so their cultivation base has reached the fourth rank of the Great Desolate Realm! In terms of strength, he is much more tyrannical than Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu.


    After Shi Pozhou and the others entered this black continent, they first glanced at Ye Mingyu with fiery eyes, and then they couldn''t help but wonder: "Aren''t there many dead monsters in this continent? Even... and Scarlet monsters exist! Why is there nothing now?"


    "It seems that the battle fluctuations we detected here before are true!" Shi Pozhou said.


    Then, Shi Pozhou looked at Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu and asked, "What happened here?"


    Duan Tianhai said: "The dead monsters here were all killed by Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming?" Shi Pozhou couldn''t help but wonder, "Who is Brother Ming?"


    "Xu Ming!" Ye Mingyu said these two words with admiration.


    "Xu Ming? Haven''t heard of it!" The five Shi Po Zhou have not been out in the ancient relics for a long time; therefore, I don''t know that in this era, such a shocking genius as Xu Ming appeared!


    Ye Mingyu explained a little.


    "Oh? A genius who just entered the secret realm of chaos?" Shi Pozhou was also surprised after hearing this, "It hasn''t been a long time since the Wanyu genius battle? He was able to kill thousands of dead monsters? It''s unbelievable! But... it''s a newborn The calf, I don''t know how high the sky is! The reason why the blood-colored monster escaped is obviously to show the enemy''s weakness and deliberately lure Xu Ming to chase and kill it; I didn''t expect that Xu Ming really chased and killed it, so it''s no wonder that he can come back alive! And That blood-colored monster should also want to change its old nest, so it never came back!"


    Shi Pozhou "explained" why Xu Ming and the blood-colored monster were gone and never returned.


    Thinking of this, Shi Pozhou and the other five geniuses looked at Duan Tianhai and Duan Tianhai greedily: "So...you have thousands of magic crystals on you? Hurry up and hand them over!"


    The outside world cannot know what happened in the ancient relic world; in addition, the ancient relic world is full of dangers, and geniuses often fall. Therefore, the five people from Shi Pozhou often do things here to kill people and steal goods, and the outside world will not know at all.


    Even... the accident of the ancient world, I don''t know if the five people from Shi Pozhou are still alive!


    "You..." Neither Duan Tianhai nor Ye Mingyu thought that the other party wanted to rob.


    Ye Mingyu said excitedly: "Don''t think about it! This is Brother Ming''s magic crystal!"


    "Brother Ming''s magic crystal?" Shi Pozhou sneered, "Your brother Ming is probably already dead!"


    "Shi Pozhou, why are you talking so much?" At this moment, beside Shi Pozhou, a cold-blooded young man in black said with a grin, "It''s as if they hand over the magic crystal, and we will spare them immortality!"


    Robbery in the ancient relics is naturally impossible to keep alive. Otherwise, there will definitely be troubles when they leave the ancient relic realm and return to the mysterious realm of the Divine Phoenix.


    "Hey!" Shi Pozhou also grinned, "Isn''t this a joke to them?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! I can''t hold back any longer!" Another genius who looked like a scholar in white looked at Ye Mingyu with red eyes.


    "What do you want?" Ye Mingyu panicked.


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing Ye Mingyu''s appearance, the white-clothed scholar laughed more and more lewdly, "Ye Mingyu from the Mysterious Yellow Realm, I heard that he is extremely cold, but he has not accepted anyone so far? Hahahahaha... I didn''t expect that, Let us meet you here!"


    Shi Pozhou and the other four geniuses no longer pretended to be, and they all showed evil smiles - from the first time they saw Ye Mingyu, they had no good intentions.


    Moreover, with the strength of the five of them, they can easily keep Ye Mingyu and Duan Tianhai here!


    "You, you..." Ye Mingyu was completely at a loss.


    "Hahahaha... Ye Mingyu who is extremely cold! As long as I think about it, I am so excited!"


    "If your suitors know your current experience, I really don''t know how they feel... Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    "It''s not easy to want to know how her suitor feels? Isn''t this Duan Tianhai her suitor? - Don''t kill Duan Tianhai first, suppress him, or you can see how he reacts, How do you feel?"


    "Not bad! Not bad! This method is good!"


    Duan Tianhai''s face was ashen: "Aren''t you afraid of being known by the powers of the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm?"


    Shi Pozhou and other five people slowly surrounded Ye Mingyu and Duan Tianhai, all of them grinning: "You don''t have to worry about it! Don''t worry, no matter what happened here, no one will know!"


    At this moment, Ye Mingyu was desperate!


    "Humph! Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" Ye Mingyu gritted his teeth and wanted to explode his body.


    "wanna die?"


    boom!


    Shi Pozhou''s five people''s divine power are all frantically suppressing Ye Mingyu, so that she can''t even blow herself up: "Do you think we will not prevent you from blowing yourself up? If you want to die, you have to ask first. We disagree!"


    "Of course I don''t agree! Hahahaha..."


    Ye Mingyu''s face changed dramatically - he couldn''t even die! She is really desperate!


    At this moment, what flashed in her mind was actually Xu Ming''s figure: "I hope that what happened here, don''t let Brother Ming know!"


    Ye Mingyu no longer hoped that he could escape the devil''s claws, and only hoped not to be known by Xu Ming! In this way, his impression in Xu Ming''s heart is at least pure and clean!


    Just when Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu were in complete despair, an indifferent voice sounded in the surrounding void: "You are right, no matter what happened here, no one really knows!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1533： Cant compare!

    "You''re right, no matter what happened here, no one really will know!"


    This voice is extremely indifferent; it seems that the entire endless chaos is not seen by him.


    However, Ye Mingyu and Duan Tianhai were immediately excited when they heard this voice!


    "Brother Ming!"


    "It''s Brother Ming!"


    They had seen Xu Ming''s strength before! Since Xu Ming is here, there will be no danger!


    "Xu Ming?" The five Shi Pozhou looked towards the end of the sky, only to see a figure that was breaking through the space and walking towards the void.


    Five people are not afraid! After all, Xu Ming single-handedly killed thousands of dead monsters; he even went to hunt down the blood-colored monsters, and he came back alive! Regardless of whether Xu Ming defeated the blood-colored monster, at least it can be said that Xu Ming has the strength to save his life under the ninth order of the prehistoric realm.


    The five Shi Pozhou looked at each other and all rushed away.


    Shi Pozhou even shouted loudly: "Xu Ming, I have no intention of becoming an enemy of you, so let''s leave it now!"


    Don''t let it go?


    Xu Ming smiled: "Am I going to let you go?"


    Shi Pozhou''s expression changed, and while retreating in a hurry, he shouted sharply: "Xu Ming, don''t push people too hard! If you push too hard, our five brothers have been roaming the ancient relics for so long, and it''s not that they have no trump cards!"


    "Hold card?" Xu Ming smiled playfully.


    In the next moment, a perfectly perfect Epiphyllum instantly passed through the endless void and floated towards the Shi Po Zhou five people.


    "What kind of trick is this?" The five Shi Pozhou have never seen it before, but they are more disdainful of this short-lived flower. Apart from being stunningly beautiful, there is no power at all; it is no wonder that the five Shi Pozhou will have some Disdain.


    However, they are disdainful, but Shi Pozhou''s five people still dare not be careless.


    "Join us together and stop this move!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The five people sacrificed their weapons and showed their means to stop this short-lived flower! At the same time, this is also the five people want to use their strength to tell Xu Ming that they are not easy to provoke!


    "Xu Ming, just let you see our means! Don''t push us, we will lose both!" Shi Pozhou roared angrily.


    Immediately afterwards, the attacks of the five people landed on this extremely beautiful short-lived almost at the same time.


    However��


    However, the five Shi Po Zhou forgot that the more beautiful an iron law in the endless chaos, the more dangerous it is!


    This epiphyllum is already extremely beautiful; every petal is flawless and impeccable! However, when this short-lived flower began to bloom gorgeously, the expressions of the five people in Shi Pozhou suddenly became extremely frightened.


    "This��"


    "This power..."


    "Do not!!"


    The Epiphyllum, which originally had no half-silk power, the power that burst out at this moment made Shi Pozhou and the five feel like ants facing the end of the world.


    "How is it possible to be so strong..." Shi Pozhou''s face was full of shock, and he couldn''t bear the slightest belief in resistance, "This... is no longer the power that the prehistoric realm should have!"


    boom!


    Thousands of Epiphyllum, Gorgeous Bloom!


    Endless flames swept across, burning the void and annihilating the sky. The five people from Shi Pozhou seemed to be five tiny ants, and the divine body was instantly burned and completely annihilated, leaving not even a trace of scum left. Even their treasures, many have been burned.


    boom!


    Although Ye Mingyu and Duan Tianhai were already far away, when the power of Wan Dao Epiphyllum was passed on, they were still blown away instantly and suffered some minor injuries.


    "It''s too strong!" Ye Mingyu is very sure that this power is definitely beyond the scope of the Great Desolate Realm!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming already exists in the realm of all things?" Duan Tianhai couldn''t help guessing, "Impossible! The cultivation of the realm of all things is impossible to appear in the ancient relics; even if it is a breakthrough in the ancient relics , and will soon be repelled! That is to say...Xu Ming, with his cultivation in the Great Desolate Realm, has displayed the combat power of the Myriad Realm!"


    Where can Duan Tianhai think that Xu Ming did not use the cultivation of the Great Desolate Realm to display the combat power of the Myriad Realm, but...with the cultivation base of the Xuanhuang Realm, he displayed the combat power of the Myriad Realm!


    "Five idiots!" Xu Ming walked lightly into the void, "How dare you to carry a thousand ephemeral flowers, you are really ignorant and fearless..."


    You must know that even Xu Ming himself, if he is closer to the Wan Dao Epiphyllum, may be directly bombed to death! The strength of Shi Pozhou''s five people is not as good as Xu Ming''s, and they are almost "attached" to the ephemeral flower.


    "It''s also your honor to die under the Wan Dao Epiphany!" When he was in the realm of the gods, Xu Ming didn''t know what a terrifying secret technique the Wan Dao Epiphany was; but now, Xu Ming already knows, this is probably a The door is no less than the powerful secret technique of the emperor''s immortality!


    It is indeed an honor for the five people from Shi Pozhou to die under the ephemeral flowers!


    "It''s a pity...it''s too vulnerable!"


    In fact, not long after Shi Pozhou arrived, Xu Ming had already arrived.


    However, Xu Ming saw that the five had bad intentions, so he didn''t rush to show up, but secretly first gained momentum and used his big move "Wandao Epiphany";


    Shi Pozhou and the other five did not expect that this short-lived flower that Xu Ming fluttered over was actually a big move that had been held back for a long time! Of course, even if they had known earlier, they would have reacted in the same way, and they would have gathered the strength of five people to bear it. Even if they are stronger than them, their strength is limited!


    And the wrong judgment directly caused Shi Pozhou''s five people to be blown up to the point where not even the **** was left.


    Of course, Xu Ming did not expect that his attack would go so smoothly. Xu Ming originally planned to injure and disperse the five people first, and then destroy them one by one; after all, the five people were all fourth-order strengths of the Great Desolate Realm, and they were not much weaker than Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming..."


    "Brother Ming..."


    Ye Mingyu and Duan Tianhai were still in shock and sluggishness, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    Now, the two of them have some idea why before, when the blood-colored monster saw a seed condensed in Xu Ming''s hand, it fled away in fright!


    "It seems that the seed that Brother Ming condensed before, if it is condensed will become such a short-lived flower!" Ye Mingyu guessed in his heart.


    Xu Ming ignored the adoring gazes of the two and said lightly, "Go and pack up the treasures!"


    The treasures of the five people from Shi Pozhou were bombed to pieces. Of course, Xu Ming could not pick up the trash himself, so he casually ordered.


    "Yes!" Duan Tianhai ran to clean up.


    Ye Mingyu did not go, but looked at Xu Ming with incomparably fanatical eyes: "Brother Ming, you saved me again..."


    The cold Ye Mingyu, at this time, conveyed the meaning of "Ren Jun picks up" in his eyes, obviously wanting to repay the grace of saving his life with his body.


    Although Duan Tianhai was Ye Mingyu''s suitor, at this moment, he couldn''t feel any jealousy in his heart, instead he secretly said, "That''s Brother Ming... I can''t compare! I can''t compare!"


    At this moment, Duan Tianhai finally knew why Ye Mingyu only said the word "answer" when he was saying goodbye at the moment of life and death, but he never said the word "yes" again. .

 Chapter 1534： Guyimeng

    "Go clean up the battlefield!" Xu Ming said lightly as if he didn''t see Ye Mingyu''s frantic eyes.


    Ye Mingyu gave Xu Ming a sad look, as if he was complaining that he didn''t understand the style, so he had to clean up the treasures that had been bombed on the battlefield.


    Soon, the two finished cleaning the battlefield.


    Xu Ming took some precious things such as the essence of the Divine Phoenix and the Chaos Origin Crystal, and left the others to Ye Mingyu.


    Ye Mingyu saw the clue and couldn''t help asking, "Brother Ming, are you going to part ways with us?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said directly, "I want to go to the depths of the ancient relic world and enter the ancient temple, it is too dangerous for you! But... I also thank you for telling me a lot about the ancient relic world, let me I won''t be blindsided!"


    The strengths of Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu are both very average. The reason why Xu Ming wanted to travel with them in the ancient relic world was because Xu Ming had little understanding of the ancient relic world.


    After entering the ancient relic world, Xu Ming learned a lot of information about the ancient relic world from the two people, and also roughly knew what to do next; therefore, it was naturally time to part ways.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t treat the two of them badly either. The magic crystals that appeared after he killed thousands of dead monsters, and many treasures from Shi Pozhou''s five people, Xu Ming did not take them, but gave them to them.


    Xu Ming said again: "Your strength is still a little short of breaking through the ancient relics! I suggest that you should leave the ancient relics first; use the treasures you have harvested to raise your cultivation base to the fourth rank of the prehistoric realm. Then you can come to the periphery of the ancient relic world for a while!"


    "Yeah!" Duan Tianhai nodded and said, "Indeed... If it wasn''t for you, Brother Ming, we''d probably have died several times."


    Ye Mingyu looked at Xu Ming affectionately, and couldn''t help but said: "Brother Ming, although your strength is tyrannical, those who dare to enter the area of ??the Primordial Temple are probably those above the seventh rank of the Great Desolate Realm! ...In the ancient relics, there are also forces such as the Guyi Alliance and the Contract Alliance. If you are single-handedly, you will inevitably have a situation where your two fists are invincible to four hands, so be careful!"


    "I know!" Xu Ming looked at the two of them and said, "Two, let''s just let this go! On the way back, you all have to be careful!"


    Xu Ming clasped his fists, turned into a rainbow light, and left the black continent.


    Ye Mingyu''s eyes were still looking at the direction Xu Ming was leaving, and he couldn''t move away for a long time.


    Duan Tianhai sighed and said: "Ming Yu, a character like Brother Ming, for us, we can only look up... He will probably be the topmost existence in the endless chaos in the future! It is very likely that he will become the World Lord, at least that is also the domain owner, who controls a domain!"


    "I know..." Ye Mingyu retracted his gaze and sighed, "But... I''m not reconciled!"


    After seeing Xu Ming''s demeanor and strength, what kind of man can still catch Ye Mingyu''s eyes?


    "From today..." Ye Mingyu said again, "I changed my name: Ye Mingyu!"


    "Ye Mingyu?" Although it was the same pronunciation, Duan Tianhai could already hear what Ye Mingyu meant; in his eyes, there was no jealousy, and some were just admiration for Xu Ming.


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally did not know that Ye Mingyu, who had only met a few times, was so obsessed with him that he even changed his name for him.


    At this time, Xu Ming was driving the chaotic flying boat, flying to the location of the nearest ancient Yimeng.


    Although the ancient relics are only remnants of the endless chaos of the previous era; in terms of size, they are naturally far from comparable to the entire endless chaos. However, the area of ??the ancient relics is also comparable to the territory of an ordinary sixth-grade power.


    The territory of an ordinary sixth-rank power is comparable to one-thousandth of the territory of a territory; it sounds small, but in fact it is extremely vast! Even the domain owner, it takes a lot of time to travel through the ancient world, not to mention the geniuses who are only the most cultivated in the prehistoric realm.


    Therefore, many chaos teleportation formations have also been established in the ancient relics, which can easily travel through the ancient relics.


    And the one who controls these chaotic teleportation formations is the ancient Yimeng, one of the great forces in the ancient relics!


    only��


    Even if Xu Ming wanted to fly to the nearest ancient Yimeng, it would take a lot of time.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry: "Cultivation first!"


    If you don''t use "Wandao Epiphany" or "Infinite Avatar", Xu Ming''s current strength will be at the fifth level of the prehistoric realm and close to the sixth level of the prehistoric realm; and the Primordial Temple area, even the weakest, has reached the prehistoric realm. Level seven!


    In other words, after arriving at the Primordial Temple area, if Xu Ming did not use his trump cards, he would probably be unable to beat him alone! In that case, how could Xu Ming compete with other geniuses for the fragments of ink flames? If you can''t meet someone, just open the "unlimited clone" and hang up?


    "The few drops of Divine Phoenix Essence obtained from Shi Pozhou''s five people can be refined first to improve their cultivation!"


    Although Xu Ming didn''t have the second-level secret technique of "Divine Phoenix Immortality", there was no problem in continuing to refine the essence of Divine Phoenix!


    Others refining the essence of Divine Phoenix will not improve their cultivation; however, after Xu Ming has refined them, they can directly improve their cultivation!


    Moreover, after the Divine Phoenix Essence was refined, it did not disappear, but it had already been integrated into the divine body! After obtaining the second level of "Divine Phoenix Immortality" in the future, Xu Ming will be able to refine some of the Divine Phoenix essence.


    boom!


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming immediately began refining the essence of the Divine Phoenix!


    This is not the first time to refine the essence of Divine Phoenix, and now there is no need to practice "Divine Phoenix Immortal"; Xu Ming''s refining speed will naturally be greatly improved!


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is also rising steadily!


    The fifth rank of the Profound Yellow Realm!


    The sixth rank of the Profound Yellow Realm!


    The seventh rank of the Profound Yellow Realm!


    After all the essence of the Divine Phoenix obtained from Shi Pozhou and the others had been used up, Xu Ming''s cultivation had already reached the seventh rank of the Profound Yellow Realm! And his strength has reached the peak of the eighth-order prehistoric realm, which is extremely close to the ninth-order of the prehistoric realm!


    With such strength, even if he reaches the Primordial Temple, as long as he doesn''t encounter the top group of existences, Xu Ming doesn''t have to use his trump card; just relying on his own strength is enough to deal with it!


    "very good!"


    Feeling the rapid increase in strength, Xu Ming was very satisfied!


    "The essence of the Divine Phoenix is ??really a good thing! If I have enough of the essence of the Divine Phoenix, I am afraid that I can easily break through the prehistoric realm, or even the realm of all things!"


    Xu Ming walked out of the Chaos Flying Boat''s cabin, stood on the deck, and looked far into the distance.


    After comparing the surrounding scenes and star positions, Xu Ming secretly said: "It should be a short while before arriving at a station in the ancient Yimeng!"


    Sure enough, not long after, Xu Ming saw a huge land floating in the void.


    The land is as big as tens of thousands of chaotic worlds. In addition to the chaotic teleportation array, there is even a city of gods on it.


    "Go and see first!"


    Xu Ming put away the Chaos Flying Boat and rushed towards the city of God at high speed.

 Chapter 1535： The power of many

    Xu Ming put away the Chaos Flying Boat and rushed towards the city of God at high speed.


    "It is said... in the city of God, sometimes there are even pieces of ink flames that are auctioned!"


    If you want to obtain the second and third-level exercises of Divine Phoenix Immortality, you must exchange Mo Yan fragments. And the purpose of Xu Ming''s trip to enter the ancient relic world was to find the fragments of ink flames.


    Of course, in the Divine City, even if there is an auction of Mo Yan fragments, it is only a very small number, and it is definitely not enough to exchange for the third-level cultivation technique of Divine Phoenix Immortality! Moreover, the price of each ink flame fragment will definitely be sky-high!


    Therefore, in any case, Xu Ming must go to the Taikoo Temple! The main purpose of his trip to the Divine City was actually to learn more about the ancient temple; after all, Duan Tianhai and Ye Mingyu had very limited understanding of the ancient world and the ancient temple.


    call out! call out! call out! call out!


    Xu Ming was flying to the city of God when suddenly, four streams of light burst out from the shadows of the dark space, killing him from all directions.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, then a disdainful sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "How dare you hit me? It''s really courting death!"


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry; he wanted to see what the other party came from.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Four tyrannical breaths instantly blocked the surrounding space. These four figures all have the combat power of the sixth-order prehistoric realm; if Xu Ming''s cultivation base has not been improved, to deal with these four people, I am afraid that "Wandao Epiphany" or "Infinite Clone" will be used.


    "The comer... hand over 30% of the treasures on your body, and spare you!" An almighty with a gloomy and cold aura, his face covered with centipede-like scars, said coldly.


    "Hand over 30% of the treasures!?" Xu Ming was startled.


    How dare you speak!


    Although, most of Xu Ming''s miscellaneous treasures were sold into Chaos Origin Stone and Chaos Origin Crystal before entering the ancient relic world, and then exchanged for hanging points; that is to say, Xu Ming now has few treasures on his body. Even if you hand over 30% of it, it is only a treasure to send beggars to the flood realm level!


    but��


    The other four were here to rob, even if it was to send beggars'' treasures, Xu Ming would not take them out.


    "That''s right! Thirty percent of the treasure!" Another powerful powerful man also shouted, "Quickly let us see how many treasures you have on your body, and then leave thirty percent of it! Otherwise, die!"


    The four powerful men who intercepted Xu Ming all had extremely domineering expressions, as if they were sure of Xu Ming.


    "Ha, haha..." Xu Ming smiled, "Go away!"


    "you��"


    "court death!"


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "act recklessly!"


    The four rank six of the Great Desolate Realm shouted in exasperation.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming sneered and asked, "Who am I talking to?"


    The great man with scars on his face who spoke first shouted: "Contract Alliance! - Don''t you know the rules of our Contract Alliance? Quickly hand over the treasure, maybe, for your ignorance sake, Don''t care about it; otherwise, if you offend our contract alliance, I don''t need to say more!"


    Covenant?


    Xu Ming heard Ye Mingyu talk about this faction��the Contract Alliance. Like the Guyi Alliance, it is a superpower in the ancient legacy world!


    The members of the Contract Alliance are not geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm, but... Contractors!


    In the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm, the number of geniuses is very limited after all. Even in the mystical realm with the most geniuses, there are not many geniuses in the prehistoric realm.


    But the Divine Phoenix Realm Master wants to get a lot of ink flame fragments; he also hopes that many geniuses can travel through time and return to the "Ancient Chaos Realm" to help him accomplish one thing! ��In this way, relying only on the limited number of geniuses in the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm is obviously far from enough manpower; therefore, not only the geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Mysterious Realm can enter the Ancient Relic Realm, but also the existence of other Great Desolate Realms in the Endless Chaos. Enter the ancient world and look for opportunities.


    Of course, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord will not give other people opportunities in vain. For geniuses in the prehistoric realm other than the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm, if they want to enter the ancient relic realm, they must sign a "contract"; the content of the contract requires that once their cultivation base reaches the ninth level of the prehistoric realm, they must travel through the long river of time within a million years. Go to the ancient Chaos Realm and help the Divine Phoenix Realm Master to do one thing.


    In order to attract more prehistoric realms to enter the ancient relic realm, this contract of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord is not impossible to cancel; the condition for canceling the contract is to pay ten pieces of ink flames.


    There are many contractors who have signed contracts. They both want to get the chance in the ancient world, but they don''t want to travel through the long river of time to go to the ancient chaos world - after all, after entering the long river of time, almost no one has come back.


    So... many contractors formed a contract alliance!


    The top powerhouses of the contract alliance will unite and enter the ancient temple to find fragments of ink flames; while the weaker members of the alliance will be responsible for looting others. In this way, in the contract alliance, once someone can meet the conditions for canceling the contract, when he leaves the ancient relics, he can not only take away a lot of opportunities, but also share a lot of treasures; in the future, in the endless chaos, it will be very confusing. a lot of!


    Of course, the Covenant Alliance is not the only one in the ancient world! Because of the constraints of other forces, the contract alliance can''t do things too much; for example, when looting, generally only 30% of the treasures are allowed to be looted, and they cannot be killed at will.


    In Xu Ming''s mind, the information about the contract alliance flashed, and then he sneered: "The contract alliance? A group of guys with mediocre strength, even if they offend, so what?"


    What Xu Ming said was not wrong. Compared with other forces such as the Guyi League, the powerhouses in the Contract League were indeed mediocre.


    First of all, the members of the contract alliance will not be the geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm, but the Great Desolate Realm outside the Divine Phoenix Mysterious Realm. With the same level of cultivation, their strength is far worse than that of the geniuses in the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm; even the weakest geniuses in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Things can easily defeat the opponents of the same level of the Contract Alliance, and sometimes even leapfrog challenge!


    Moreover, once the members of the contract alliance reach the ninth level of the prehistoric realm, within a million years, they will either enter the long river of time, or have already cancelled the contract and left the ancient world; that is to say... the contract alliance has almost no cultivation base of the ninth-level prehistoric realm. exist! Even if there is, it is not as good as the ninth order of the prehistoric realm of other forces.


    Therefore Xu Ming commented that the contract alliance is a group of guys with mediocre strength, and there is nothing wrong with it! With Xu Ming''s current strength, the entire contract alliance may not be able to find a master who is stronger than him!


    Of course, the contract alliance is not easy to bully, because... there are so many of them!


    In the entire ancient relic world, the members of other forces are all added up, I am afraid that the number is not as good as the contract alliance!


    There are a lot of people, and the Covenant Alliance naturally has a lot of power and right to speak in the ancient world.


    "what!?"


    "What did you say!?"


    "The strength is mediocre? Just you, dare to evaluate the strength of our contract alliance is mediocre?"


    Xu Ming''s words stabbed at the sore spot of the four contract alliance experts silently; the four of them were furious, and they all shot at Xu Ming.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1536： The bridge just a short distance away

    oom! boom! boom! boom!


    The momentum on the four of them erupted in vain.


    Although their aura was not as tyrannical as that of the geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm of the same order, they were even more murderous! After all, the powerhouses of the Covenant Alliance all entered the ancient world with the determination to "fight for the chance"; moreover, the killings they experienced on the way of cultivation were undoubtedly more than the geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm!


    How sophisticated is the combat experience of the four? And they have been working together for many years! As soon as he made a move, he immediately blocked all Xu Ming''s retreats; Xu Ming had to confront them head-on, one against four.


    "Oh! It''s a good cooperation!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "But...the strength is too ordinary!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming held a long spear and swept all directions. The mysteries of countless heavenly orders converged on the tip of the spear, swept across with one shot, and shattered thousands of ways!


    "A thousand guns!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The four powerhouses of the Covenant Alliance only felt an unstoppable force blasting above their swords; in the face of this force, they were simply unmatched.


    The blade was thrown instantly, and the four of them were also injured.


    "What!?" The four powerhouses of the Contract Alliance were all shocked - with one attack against four, they wounded four of them with one move.


    "This person''s strength, I am afraid that he has the eighth level of the Great Desolate Realm!" The four were secretly shocked.


    Xu Ming was also a little surprised, because he saw that the injuries on the four people healed in an instant.


    "These four people actually practiced the Divine Phoenix Immortality!"


    Minor injuries healed in an instant, and it was Divine Phoenix''s first level of immortality!


    "It''s not easy to kill four people who have become Divine Phoenix''s immortality at the sixth rank of the Great Desolate Realm!" Although Xu Ming could easily injure four people lightly, it was not easy to seriously injure them! But if it was only a minor injury, it would have almost no meaning to the four who had become the first-tier Divine Phoenix Immortal.


    "Could it be... to use the ''infinite clone''?"


    The infinite clone is Xu Ming''s strongest trump card; Xu Ming didn''t want to use it against the four cats and dogs.


    Just when Xu Ming was a little depressed, the four members of the contract alliance had not hesitated to send out a signal for help - the eighth-order powerhouse in the prehistoric realm was no longer what they could handle!


    Immediately, a multicolored light passed through the endless void.


    This colorful light is like an overpass. At the other end of the overpass, an imposing figure had already stepped onto the overpass made of colorful lights.


    "A bridge just a short distance away!" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Bridge at Hand is actually a space-based array. Compared with the Chaos Teleportation Array, the distance that the bridge can transmit is much shorter, but the transmission speed is faster!


    Usually, in the station of a major power, a bridge is set up; once something happens near the station, the bridge will be activated instantly.


    Just like now, the imposing figure had taken several worlds away in every step; in the blink of an eye, it had reached Xu Ming from the other end of the bridge that was so close.


    "Elder Yuchi!"


    "Elder Yuchi!"


    The four masters of the sixth-order prehistoric realm all stepped forward to meet them.


    "Eighth-order Prehistoric Realm?" The elder Yuchi did not hide his cultivation, but also deliberately showed his tyrannical aura. Xu Ming could see that this Elder Yuchi should have deliberately suppressed his cultivation; in terms of strength, he is probably close to the ninth rank of the Great Desolate Realm, and he is no weaker than Xu Ming!


    Of course, this was under the circumstance that Xu Ming did not use his trump card.


    Elder Yuchi was also looking at Xu Ming. After all, the message he received for help said that Xu Ming was likely to be an eighth-order powerhouse in the prehistoric realm, so he naturally did not dare to be careless.


    "I, Yu Chi Ting of the Contract Alliance!" Elder Yuchi said in a deep voice, "Who, Your Excellency, dares to provoke my Contract Alliance!?"


    provocative?


    Xu Ming smiled - is it a provocation, doesn''t this Elder Yuchi have a point in his heart?


    "You robbed me, and now you bite back, saying that I provoke the contract alliance?" Although Xu Ming is not afraid of the contract alliance, it doesn''t matter if he provokes it; however, Xu Ming doesn''t want to be wronged by the other party - what should be accounted for, or should be seized !


    "Humph!" Yuchi Ting snorted coldly and said in a low voice, "Robbery? This is the rules of my contract alliance! - You don''t obey the rules of my contract alliance. That''s not a provocation, what is it?"


    "If you don''t abide by your rules, it''s a provocation?" Xu Ming is really knowledgeable. "Is it not a provocation to ask me to hand over my treasures obediently?"


    "No need to argue!" Yuchi Ting said domineeringly, "My contract alliance has always respected the strong! I respect you as an eighth-order powerhouse in the prehistoric realm. I can expose the matter of your provocation of my contract alliance, and I won''t care about you! "


    Although the contract alliance is huge, it does not dare to offend the powerful powerhouse casually. Especially at the eighth level of the prehistoric realm, maybe the other party will break through to the ninth level of the prehistoric realm. When the time comes to retaliate against the contract alliance, the contract alliance will also have a headache.


    Therefore, when encountering an eighth-order powerhouse in the prehistoric realm, the contract alliance will usually stay on the line, and see each other in the future.


    "Is it just exposed?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - he was ready to fight.


    "That''s right! - But don''t be complacent! It''s not that my contract alliance is afraid of you, but my contract alliance recently organized a large-scale auction, and I don''t want to make trouble!" Yuchi Ting casually found one and revealed it. The reason for passing, "Also, things can be revealed, but the rules of my contract alliance cannot be broken! You must keep 30% of the treasure on your body��this is the rule!"


    "Are you determined to provoke my contract alliance, or just expose it... You choose!" Yuchi Ting said coldly.


    Provocation of the contract alliance?


    To be honest, Xu Ming really doesn''t care, it''s a big deal!


    However... When Xu Ming heard that the Contract League had organized a large auction, his eyes lit up, and a malicious light flashed in his eyes.


    "Robber me? Hehehe..." Xu Ming secretly laughed in his heart, obviously, he had already had bad intentions.


    "How is it, have you thought about it?" Yuchi Ting said again, "You should know the power of my contract alliance! If you insist on provocation, there will be no place for you in this ancient relic world in the future! "


    "You said... your contract alliance organized a large auction?" Xu Ming asked, changing the subject.


    "Yes!" Yuchi Ting nodded.


    "That... I just want to go to the auction, so I won''t argue with you guys!" Xu Ming pretended to be afraid, but still wanted to save face, and said weakly! "Yuchi Ting sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it - if he was afraid, he was afraid, and he had to find an excuse!


    "Show all the treasures on your body, after I check, you will keep 30%!" Yuchi Ting shouted.


    "Okay... let''s go!" Xu Ming continued to show a weak look, and then reluctantly showed his treasures - however, most of Xu Ming''s treasures have been exchanged for hanging points; The remaining treasure, for the flood realm level, is simply to send beggars.


    "All my treasures are here, you can take 30%!" Xu Ming said very "unwillingly".


    "This..." Yuchi Ting looked at Xu Ming''s entire possessions speechlessly - even if Xu Ming left all the treasures behind, it was still far from enough to open a "bridge close by"! What''s more, according to the rules, Xu Ming only needs to keep 30% of his treasures!


    Yuchi Ting just wanted to say... If I had known that she was so poor, it would be better not to do this business!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1537： The No. 1 Strongest in Ancient Relics

    "So **** poor!"


    After Xu Ming left, Yuchi Ting and the other four masters of the contract alliance looked sadly at the 30% treasure robbed from Xu Ming.


    "That person just now, is also the strength of the eighth rank of the prehistoric realm. I didn''t expect that he was so poor..."


    "I feel that even the Xuanhuangjing will not be poorer than him!"


    "Damn, before entering the ancient relic world, did you deliberately leave all the treasures in the outside world..."


    "Probably!"


    Yuchi Ting was the most depressing: "Opening the bridge just a short distance away costs a lot! With so many treasures, I can''t even go back to do business... Maybe, the other elders thought I stole the treasure!"


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming had already flown far away.


    "Humph! Contract Alliance? Dare to take my treasure?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "Is my treasure so easy to take?"


    The treasures on Xu Ming''s body are few, and if they are placed in the Great Desolate Realm, they are only enough to send beggars.


    Of course, the reason why Xu Ming "cooperatively" handed over the treasure was not because he was afraid.


    First of all, Xu Ming really wanted to enter the city of God; after all, here, you can definitely learn more about the ancient world! And if you are in a stalemate with the contract alliance, I am afraid it will not be so easy to enter the city of God to understand the information; unless ... enter.


    Secondly, Xu Ming heard about the auction of the contract alliance...


    "How dare the contract alliance rob my treasure? I''ll go to their auction and make a ''a little'' mess...isn''t it too much?"


    In order to be able to make trouble at the auction smoothly, it is necessary to cooperate first and let the Contract Alliance rob him! That way, Xu Ming would not have any psychological burden when he made trouble at the auction later.


    so��


    Xu Ming is really not afraid of things! It''s not that I don''t want to cause trouble! Instead... pretend to be a coward first, and then cause bigger things!


    call out-


    Xu Ming first flew to the vicinity of the Chaos Teleportation Array of the Ancient Yimeng, opened the "coordinate teleportation" link, and left the coordinate points. Then, they flew directly to the city of God.


    "Tread the ancient city of God!"


    At the gate of the city of God, Xu Ming recited these four words.


    "The name is domineering!"


    Obviously, the name of this divine city contains the meaning of "footing on the ancient world".


    "I don''t know... If the great powers of the ancient relics knew that a group of ants who were the strongest in the prehistoric realm dared to use the name ''Treading the Ancient God City'', how would they feel..."


    Of course, Xu Ming knew that those who were once powerful would never know.


    After all, the entire ancient relic world has been shattered; the super beings in the endless chaos of the previous era have also been annihilated.


    Walking in the ancient city of God.


    "Huh? This divine city is so lively?"


    Xu Ming discovered that in this divine city, there were not only experts from the Xuanhuang realm and the prehistoric realm.


    Chaos realm, and even ordinary gods, all live here.


    "Thinking about it, it should be the great powers who entered the ancient relic world, and they reproduced and left behind!" Xu Ming secretly said, "This ancient city has a stable space, and even ordinary people can live here! But...the strength is not strong enough, You can only live in the ancient city of God, and you will definitely not dare to enter other areas of the ancient world!"


    Xu Ming strolled around the city for a while, and then walked into a relatively lively restaurant.


    Xu Ming is here, after all, he is not familiar with the place; if you want to know some information, the restaurant is undoubtedly a good place.


    He found a seat by the window and asked for a pot of sake and a few plates of side dishes. Xu Ming leisurely listened to the conversations of the other customers in the restaurant.


    This restaurant is almost the most high-end restaurant in Tagu Shencheng; the weakest one who can come here is Xuanhuangjing! Therefore, there are quite a few chats in the restaurant, which Xu Ming doesn''t know about!


    "Have you heard? Not long ago, the Covenant Alliance assembled hundreds of powerhouses from the eighth-order Prehistoric Realm to enter the inner hall of the Primordial Temple! It is said that... they are competing with the geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm for a treasure?"


    This voice seems to be deliberately speaking louder to let others know how well-informed he is.


    "Oh?" Sure enough, many eyes turned to the speaker; some people couldn''t help but wonder, "Isn''t the place where the contract alliance has the most power in the outer hall of the Primordial Temple? Why...they dare to enter the inner hall in large numbers. Treasure stolen?"


    "It is said to be a great treasure! Otherwise, the contract alliance will not exclude hundreds of the eighth-order powerhouses of the Great Desolate Realm! But..." The middle-aged great expert who caused the topic continued to squeeze his beard and said, "The Mysterious Realm of the Divine Phoenix The geniuses here are just more than ten people joining forces; moreover, these more than ten people are said to be only the weakest geniuses from the mystical realm of all things... They swept all the hundreds of the eighth-order powerhouses of the prehistoric realm from the contract alliance!"


    "Normal! The geniuses who came out of the Divine Phoenix Mystical Realm are inherently powerful; leapfrog battles are as simple as eating and drinking! Dealing with a group of rabble from the contract alliance is naturally easy to crush!"


    "Contract Alliance, there are only a few more people! If there are not too many people, it is nothing!"


    "However... I''m looking forward to the next auction that the Covenant Alliance will hold! After all, there are a lot of people in the Covenant Alliance, and they have obtained a lot of treasures, so maybe I have what I need!"


    "You said that auction... Whether there are any good treasures, it''s hard to say! However, according to the convention of the contract alliance, there will definitely be an auction for the fragments of Mo Yan!"


    "Let''s go back and have a look, maybe there will be surprises!"


    ��


    Xu Ming heard that the contract alliance was in the ancient relic world, although the power was huge; however, the powerhouses of other forces did not seem to think much of the contract alliance.


    "Ink Yan Fragment?" The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth twitched��he came to the Ancient Relics Realm for the Mo Yan Fragment; in this way, he had even more reason to go to the Contract League''s auction!


    "If there is any good stuff at the auction, I''ll give him all of it!" Xu Ming secretly planned how to act so that the treasures at the auction could be handled cleanly and beautifully.


    At this time, another powerful man with a red beard in the restaurant said: "Do you know who is the one who dominates the inner hall of the ancient temple and is known as the number one powerhouse in the ancient world?"


    "Who else could it be! Naturally it''s the ''Bacchus''!" Someone immediately said without hesitation.


    "No! The throne of the No. 1 powerhouse in the ancient world has been replaced!" The red-haired great power continued.


    "Is it replaced?"


    "Who?"


    The fire-red beard-haired Great Master showed an incredible look in his eyes, and said, "Wu Jun from the mysterious realm of chaos!"


    "Wujun?"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Isn''t Wu Jun the ninth rank of the Xuanhuang Realm? He hasn''t even stepped into the Great Desolate Realm yet!"


    Even Xu Ming was shocked and puzzled: "Wu Jun?"


    Xu Ming still remembered that he had just accepted the first inheritance of "Divine Phoenix Immortal", and then Wu Jun found himself.


    At that time, Wu Jun didn''t do anything, just looked at Xu Ming with ferocious and crazy eyes, said "I''m Wujun" inexplicably, and then left.


    "Wujun''s cultivation is definitely in the Xuanhuang realm... The cultivation realm of the Xuanhuang realm is known as the number one powerhouse in the ancient relic realm?" Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but become curious about Wujun, "He What means are there?"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1538： White Murong

    "What means does he have?"


    As for Wu Jun''s real means, it is naturally not known to these people discussing in the restaurant; therefore, Xu Ming also does not know.


    Xu Ming leisurely leaned against the window, drinking a small drink, listening to the chatter in the restaurant.


    Gradually, Xu Ming also had a general impression of the situation in the ancient relics.


    For example, the ancient temple is undoubtedly the core of the ancient world; it is like the mysterious realm of the Divine Phoenix in the endless chaos.


    The ancient temple is divided into an outer temple and an inner temple.


    The outer hall is relatively safer, and the powers who are roaming here are relatively weak, mostly the seventh and eighth orders of the prehistoric realm.


    As for those who roamed in the inner hall, the weakest were the eighth-order prehistoric realm, and many were the ninth-level prehistoric realm!


    "The endless chaos of the previous era can be preserved to the present, and I am afraid most of them are in the ancient temple!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    The ancient temple, Xu Ming must go to it!


    After that, Xu Ming heard a lot about the contract alliance auction.


    "One month later?" Xu Ming took a sip of wine and narrowed his eyes slightly, "This auction of the Contract Alliance was really specially prepared for me..."


    Xu Ming thought silently in his heart, how to make trouble at the contract auction.


    drinking wine.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the restaurant.


    I saw a plump young man with jewels all over his body, walking into the restaurant with his arms around two glamorous female cultivators.


    The plump young man exudes the aura of the prehistoric realm, but it is not very stable; obviously, it should have just broken through to the prehistoric realm not long ago.


    From the moment he walked into the restaurant, there were many envious eyes looking at him.


    "Bai Murong, the only son of the leader of the ancient business alliance, Bai Murong!"


    Although the Tagu Business Alliance is not the strongest force in the Tagu Divine City, it definitely ranks in the top ten! The only son of Alliance Leader Bai, the resources that he can enjoy can be imagined!


    I heard that Bai Murong had no intention of cultivating since he was a child; but his father, the leader of the alliance, Bai, was stunned to use resources to pile him into the prehistoric realm!


    The other great masters in the restaurant, seeing Bai Murong, think about their own arduous cultivation path, and think about how weak they used to be, for a low-grade Chaos Origin Stone, they could sacrifice their lives for one piece... I can sigh in my heart: People are more mad than people!


    As Bai Murong walked with a big belly, she hugged the waists of the two glamorous female cultivators, and said domineeringly, "There is nothing in the world that cannot be solved with treasures! If there are, it means that you don''t have enough treasures..."


    The two female cultivators let him go up and down, and the two beautiful eyes were even more tactful, staring at Bai Murong''s fat face gleamingly, seemingly obsessed with Bai Murong.


    Bai Murong''s expression was as usual��obviously, he had seen a lot of female cultivators like this!


    Xu Ming glanced at it, and said to himself, "There are really dummies everywhere!"


    As for these two beautiful female cultivators, they also had the cultivation of the ninth order of the prehistoric realm, but they were willing to degenerate, which made Xu Ming despised.


    However, Xu Ming just glanced at it with disdain and continued to drink to himself.


    "Huh?" After Bai Murong entered the restaurant, she glanced around and frowned, "There is no window seat!"


    The window seat has the best view. Like Bai Murong, he naturally likes to sit by the window seat.


    But since it was gone, there was no other way, Bai Murong had to shake her head and walked towards the other seats.


    However, at this time, the two glamorous female nuns were not happy. They acted coquettishly together, rubbing the plump arms of Bai Murong with the plumpness of their chests: "We are going to sit by the window!"


    "That''s right! If you don''t lean against the window, you can''t even see the scenery outside, and the meal won''t be so delicious!"


    "This..." Bai Murong hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t match the coquettishness of the two women, so he could only say, "Okay..."


    Saying that, Bai Murong looked around again, and his eyes fell on Xu Ming, who was alone.


    When he saw Xu Ming''s food and drinks, he was very casual and simple. After hesitating for a while, he stepped forward and said, "This friend, we want to change places with you, can it be convenient?"


    Saying that, Bai Murong handed over hundreds of top-grade Chaos Origin Stones.


    Xu Ming didn''t lift his eyes, and continued drinking to himself.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Bai Murong''s more upright attitude when he came forward, Xu Ming would have slapped him in the past.


    "Huh?" Bai Murong obviously didn''t expect that Xu Ming didn''t even look at it, so he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed��obviously, although Bai Murong looked like a playboy, he didn''t do much other playful things besides indulging in women''s lust. thing.


    But the two glamorous female nuns beside him were not happy.


    The fair-faced female cultivator, who looked particularly pitiful, frowned slightly and said, "Murong, I just want to sit here..."


    Another enchanting female cultivator also said, "Murong, didn''t you say...there is nothing in the world that can''t be solved by treasures?"


    Bai Murong looked at Xu Ming and said again, "This friend, please do me a favor. Three thousand top-grade Chaos Origin Stones will be replaced by your current seat!"


    This time, Xu Ming finally looked up at the other party.


    However, to Bai Murong''s surprise, Xu Ming just spit out two words: "No change!"


    not change?


    This obviously exceeded Bai Murong''s expectations!


    After all, three thousand high-grade Chaos Origin Stones is not a small sum for the existence of the Great Desolate Realm! Now, just by changing seats, you can get 3,000 pieces of high-grade Chaos Originium, why doesn''t Xu Ming change it?


    Before Bai Murong could speak, the surrounding voices of other great powers rang out.


    "Three thousand pieces of high-grade Chaos Originium! - This brother, you are self-willed!" You Dali shouted to Xu Ming.


    "Fuck me, if you don''t change it, I''ll change it!" Not far from Xu Ming, a table near the window called Danieng.


    "I''ll change it too!" Danieng, who was at the other table by the window, also hurriedly said, "I don''t need 3,000 top-grade Chaos Originium! 2,000 yuan is enough!"


    However... the two glamorous female cultivators beside Bai Murong seemed to have identified Xu Ming''s position, and reluctantly said, "This is the best position by the window! We''re going to sit here!"


    However, Bai Murong did not let them go, but his face sank slightly and shouted, "Shut up!"


    At the same time, Bai Murong clenched his fists towards Xu Ming and said, "My friend, sorry for disturbing you!"


    After he finished speaking, he took the two glamorous female cultivators directly to other nearby seats.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but glance at Bai Murong in surprise, and thought to himself, "Looks like I was wrong! This kid isn''t as playful as he looks!"


    After Bai Murong sat down at the other table, Xu Ming drank the wine in the cup and got up and left.


    Xu Ming''s actions made the powerful people in the restaurant sigh for a while. Some were surprised, some laughed at Xu Ming''s stupidity.


    Bai Murong looked at Xu Ming''s leaving back thoughtfully: "This person is a raw face, and he has never seen it in the ancient city, but...it shouldn''t be easy!"


    Bai Murong just didn''t like to practice cultivation, but she wasn''t a scoundrel disciple. Moreover, his eyesight, as well as his talent in doing business, were privately admired by even Alliance Leader Bai.


    Soon, Bai Murong stopped thinking about Xu Ming, but, under the service of two glamorous female cultivators, thought about the upcoming auction of the contract alliance: "The people from the contract alliance have ordinary eyesight. Very often, precious treasures are often sold at a low price! This auction, I have to watch it carefully and make a good profit!"


    Recently, I stayed up late to code words. I was tired from writing, and my brothers were tired from reading. I wanted to adjust my schedule. One shift today, no work tomorrow, and four shifts!


    correct��


    Brother Ming, hasn''t installed B for several days? The foreshadowing that should be done has been done, and the B installation will begin tomorrow!


    Thanks!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1539： Empty Gloves White Wolf

    The power of the contract alliance spreads throughout the ancient relics.


    Even if it is only in the ancient city of God, the contract alliance is so powerful here that it can definitely rank in the top three!


    The auction house, one of the most important places in the city for the Covenant Alliance, has an extraordinary natural style and is very mighty.


    The powerhouses of the party''s forces and the great powers who walk alone have all entered the auction grounds one after another.


    Some great powers just come over to see if there are any treasures suitable for them, or if there are any cheap ones to choose from. There are also some great powers, who already know some treasures that are about to be auctioned, and come prepared and determined to win.


    ��


    Opposite the auction.


    Inside a teahouse.


    An old man in a simple gray robe sat opposite a youth in green clothes.


    The old man sipped tea leisurely.


    The young man was full of puzzlement: "Master, didn''t you bring me to the auction to broaden my horizons and improve my eyesight for treasure appreciation? Why did you come here to drink tea instead of going in when you arrived at the entrance of the auction?"


    The master of the young man, the old man, is called "Master of Fool''s View".


    The name "Foolish View" is not well-known in the endless chaos, and even many people have never heard of it. However, the young man often heard the foolish master say: Looking at the level of the prehistoric realm, in terms of the ability to appraise treasures, there is no one who can compare with him in the endless chaos!


    "I don''t know... Master''s treasure appraising ability is really that strong, or is he just boasting?" The young man often couldn''t help thinking.


    Of course, he only dared to think about these thoughts in his heart, and he would never dare to say them.


    "You don''t understand!" Master Yujian took a sip of his tea with an unfathomable look on his face, "Lin Xu, remember what Master said, appraising treasures is like appraising people! If you want to improve your ability to appraise treasures, you must first sharpen them. Your eyesight!"


    The thoughtful young Lin Xu sounded reasonable!


    Master Yujian drank tea, looked at the great power who entered the auction, and commented one by one: "Look at that person, wearing brocade clothes and shining pearls; It must be very distressing! But... after this person enters the auction, he will definitely only go to the ordinary area, never to the VIP area, and never to the luxury area!"


    "Why is this?" Lin Xu couldn''t help but wonder and asked.


    Master Ignorance said lightly: "Dressing gorgeously doesn''t necessarily mean that there are many treasures in them; on the contrary, only those who have no confidence will use gorgeous clothes to cover up their guilty conscience!"


    "That makes sense!" Lin Xu couldn''t help nodding his head.


    Sure enough, this powerful man in brocade clothes walked into the gate of the general area of ??the auction house.


    At this time, another person came to the door of the auction house. It was the Bai Murong that Xu Ming met in the restaurant a month ago.


    Bai Murong has a stout figure, and his body is full of jewels and rustic; on his left and right sides, there are also the two glamorous female cultivators before.


    Seeing this, Lin Xu hurriedly said: "Master, this person will definitely go to the ordinary area! His gorgeous clothes just hide his guilty conscience! Moreover, he is even more guilty than the person who just went in before, because... he is more than That person just now brought two more beautiful female cultivators to cover up his guilty conscience!"


    Lin Xu analyzed people according to the logic taught by his master.


    "No!" Grandmaster Yujian shook his head without hesitation, "He will definitely enter the luxury zone!"


    Sure enough, Lin Xu saw that Bai Murong entered the gate of the luxury area with two glamorous female cultivators.


    "This..." Lin Xu was a little stunned. The two people who were also dressed in jewels seemed to be in similar situations. Why did one enter the ordinary area and the other entered the luxury area?


    "Ginger is still old and spicy!"


    Lin Xu couldn''t help sighing in his heart, looked at his master, and asked admiringly, "Master, how did you know that he was going to enter the luxury area? Could it be... because of the two glamorous female cultivators with him?"


    "No!" Master Yujian took a sip of tea inexplicably, and then said slowly, "It''s because...I know him! He is the only son of the leader of the ancient business alliance, Bai Murong! He doesn''t go to the luxury area. , is it possible to go to the ordinary area?"


    "Pfft!" Lin Xu had the urge to vomit blood. You know you and talk about wool!


    However, Lin Xu of course did not dare to express his doubts.


    Soon, another figure walked towards the auction, it was... Xu Ming!


    "Teacher, I''ll give you one more chance to see what district this person will go to!" Master Yujian pointed at Xu Ming and said.


    "Well..." Lin Xu looked at Xu Ming''s back, pondered for a moment, and said, "I should go to the VIP area! Although this person is not well-dressed and has a normal aura, I always feel that there is something extraordinary about him!"


    "Something extraordinary?" Master Ignorance shook his head and sneered, "What''s extraordinary? When you enter the VIP area, you have to pay a lot of admission fees; although it is not as expensive as the luxury area, it is by no means what this person can afford. This person is just a very ordinary person, there is nothing extraordinary! My disciple, your eyesight must continue to improve..."


    Just as the master in my humble opinion was talking, he saw... Xu Ming actually walked towards the luxury area and paid the expensive entrance fee without hesitation.


    "This..." Lin Xu looked at his master awkwardly.


    The master of my humble opinion just said that Xu Ming has nothing extraordinary and will definitely go to the ordinary area; as a result, Xu Ming directly entered the most expensive luxury area. Is this not a slap in the face?


    Even Lin Xu couldn''t help but have some doubts about his master''s ability to see people.


    "Cough cough!" The foolish master was naturally depressed when he failed to pretend to be x, but in front of his apprentice, he naturally refused to admit that he was wrong, but said, "There are always some people who are swollen and look fat. of!"


    "Really?" Lin Xu was a little suspicious.


    "Cough, cough!" The old master of the ignorant blushed. After drinking the tea in the cup, he got up and said, "Let''s go! Let''s enter the auction hall too!"


    ��


    The contract alliance auction site is divided into three areas: ordinary area, VIP area, and luxury area.


    The general area is at the bottom of the auction hall and is the most crowded; the VIP area is a little higher and the seats are much more spacious. The luxury area is on the top floor of the auction house, and all are boxes.


    Xu Ming was walking on the corridor of the luxury area, looking down at the layout of the entire auction hall. He was thinking about some information about the contract alliance auction that he had learned these days; he was thinking about how to make trouble.


    make trouble?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and he secretly said, "I''m not here to make trouble, but to participate in the auction! And... I want to photograph all the treasures!"


    "Yes! Just do it!" Xu Ming was secretly excited.


    Film it all, and then... don''t pay!


    Empty glove white wolf, what a joy!

 Chapter 1540： Can we have fun together?

    Xu Ming strolled around the corridor for a while, and after making up his mind, he walked into his private box No. 17.


    "Huh? That''s..." Before Xu Ming entered the box, Bai Murong caught a glimpse of Xu Ming''s figure, "Isn''t this person the one who drank alone in the restaurant a month ago? He is also in the luxury area. ?"


    You know, those who can enter the luxury area of ??the auction house are either rich or expensive.


    "No wonder... A month ago, I asked him to change seats with me, and he ignored me!" Bai Murong said secretly, "Fortunately, I didn''t force me to continue! Otherwise, I would definitely offend him!"


    From Bai Murong''s point of view, they were not afraid to offend Xu Ming because of their power in the ancient business alliance. However, more is worse than less.


    The foolish master and Lin Xu''s apprentice, who had just entered the luxury area, also saw Xu Ming walking into the box.


    "Box No. 17, Tu''er, you remember it!" The Master Fool said lightly.


    Lin Xu was a little puzzled: "Remember what to do with this?"


    Master Yujian showed disdain and said: "A person like him, even if he is swollen and fat, enters the luxury area, he can''t afford any precious treasures!"


    The look of Master Yujian is full of self-confidence, as if he is saying that you, Master, and I have never seen people wrong!


    ��


    After Xu Ming walked into the box, he placed an isolation formation directly in the box. It was normal! After all, the distinguished guests in the luxury area are very concerned about their own **. Although the contract alliance promises that it will never spy on the distinguished guests; however, it must be a layer of isolation formation that will be more at ease.


    Xu Ming sat down with a golden knife, looked at the auction table, and secretly said: "The scumbags of the contract alliance, how dare they rob me! Now I''m going to rob them again, shouldn''t it be too much? Hope... this auction At the meeting, can we have more good things!"


    After waiting for some time, Xu Ming saw that the VIP area and the general area below were nearly full.


    At this time, an old man in white robes who was light and cloudless stepped onto the auction stage: "Welcome everyone to my contract alliance auction! Old man contract alliance elder Jiechen..."


    The elder position of the contract alliance is actually very insignificant! Because, as long as he is the eighth-order cultivation base of the Great Desolate Realm, he can become the elder of the contract alliance.


    In the ancient relic world, the number of elders of all other forces combined is probably far less than the elders of the contract alliance!


    After the elder Jiechen came to power, he boasted of the Contract Alliance auction venue and exaggerated the atmosphere of the auction; then, he went straight to the theme: "Next, please invite the first lot of this auction!"


    As soon as Elder Jiechen finished speaking, there was a graceful maid, holding a battle armor with divine power, and walked onto the auction table.


    This armor is completely black, and there is a faint black lingering on the surface.


    "True Demon Battle Armor!" Elder Jiechen introduced, "This is a divine weapon of all things, which was discovered by my contract alliance in the outer hall of the Taikoo Temple! It should be a strong man who encountered danger in the outer hall and died. Dao Xiao, so I left all my treasures there!"


    There were a lot of discussions in the general area and the VIP area.


    "God of all things?"


    "As soon as it came up, it was a magical weapon of all things!"


    You must know that the powerhouses who enter the ancient relic realm have the highest cultivation base only in the prehistoric realm! Therefore, the magic weapon of all things is still very rare!


    "It seems... this time the Contract Alliance auction, I am afraid there will be a lot of good treasures!"


    Usually, in an auction, the grade of the first treasure determines the grade of the auction. Like now, the first treasure is a magical weapon of all things, so the next treasure will definitely not be bad; otherwise, the auction will become "high open and low walk".


    "That''s great! I just need a battle armor of the gods of all things! Moreover, the breath of this armor is very compatible with the exercises I practice, I must get it!"


    "Although this True Demon Battle Armor is only a low-grade weapon of all things, it is of excellent quality and is close to the middle grade! I''m afraid... the auction price will reach tens of thousands of low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!"


    "As long as the price does not exceed 40,000, I will definitely get it!"


    Although, the ancient world is a place of opportunity; the powerhouses who roam here are much richer than the powerhouses of the same level in the endless chaos! However, those who can afford divine weapons of all things are usually high-level existences in the prehistoric realm!


    Many great powers above the seventh rank of the Great Desolate Realm are all gearing up, waiting for Elder Jiechen to report the starting price.


    Elder Jiechen looked around and said with a faint smile: "True Demon Battle Armor, the starting price is 10,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals! Each time the price increase must not be less than 500 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!"


    As soon as Elder Jiechen''s voice fell, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he was about to make an offer.


    But at this moment, a lazy voice came out from the box above: "One hundred thousand low-grade chaotic source crystals!"


    The great powers who were originally gearing up for their hands were suddenly stunned; when they reached the price they wanted to shout, they swallowed it back.


    100,000 low-grade chaotic source crystals?


    Are you kidding me?


    The auction will increase the price, shouldn''t it be gradually increased bit by bit?


    Even if there is a sudden high price, it is twice as high as the starting price, which is enough to deter other bidders! You directly broke out a price ten times the starting price. What does this mean?


    Did you let other bidders bid?


    Can we still have fun together?


    Suddenly, the originally fiery auction venue became dead silent.


    "That..." After a long time, Elder Jiechen reacted, "Who else, do you want to continue bidding?"


    In fact, Elder Jiechen doesn''t need to ask to know that no one will bid again!


    This True Demon Armor is just a low-grade weapon of all things, and the price is sky-high, only fifty thousand low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals! The price of 100,000 is far beyond the value of the battle armor itself. It is completely possible to buy two battle armors that are not bad at all; how could anyone continue to bid?


    "It seems... the distinguished guest who made the bid must be in great need of this True Demon Battle Armor!" Elder Jiechen thought to himself.


    Elder Jiechen asked three times in a row whether anyone would continue to bid; after confirming that there was none, the auction of this True Demon Battle Armor was also closed.


    Soon, the enchanting maid came to the No. 17 box where Xu Ming was, holding the true demon armor.


    "This distinguished guest, this is the treasure you photographed! Excuse me, do you want to pay the bill now, or wait until the auction is over, and settle it in one lump sum?" The enchanting maid kept winking at Xu Ming, apparently wanting to get this guy with a lot of money the almighty favor.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t seem to see the enchanting maid''s small movements, and just said lightly: "I still have a lot of treasures to bid for, so let''s pay together!"


    Although Xu Ming said this, he secretly laughed in his heart: Pay the bill? nonexistent!

 Chapter 1541： Shenhao

    "Okay, then wait for the auction to end, and then settle the settlement with you at one time!" The enchanting maid has no doubts, after all, this situation is very common in the auction hall.


    However, when the enchanting maid retired, there was a trace of resentment in her eyes, as if she was complaining that Xu Ming did not understand the style.


    ��


    Box three.


    It was Bai Murong''s box.


    "It''s the person from Box No. 17..." Bai Murong couldn''t help but be a little shocked by the 100,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystal, which was not a huge sum for Bai Murong; however, Xu Ming''s domineering bid shocked him too. !


    The two coquettish female cultivators accompanying Bai Murong also had their eyes sparkling, and they were thinking about something: "That person... so domineering!"


    "Humph!" Bai Murong''s face sank slightly when she heard her female partner compliment others, and said, "Domineering? What do you two know! Only people who are not confident enough would make such a bid, as if they were afraid that others would not know him. It''s like being rich! Look at me again, even if I don''t make a bid, will anyone question my financial resources?"


    ��


    Box 23.


    It is the private box of Master Fool''s View and his disciple Lin Xu.


    "Master... Master!" Lin Xu looked at Master Yu Jian, and said suspiciously, "Didn''t you say... that person came to the luxury area with a slap in the face, surely he couldn''t buy any valuables?"


    In my humble opinion, the master only felt that Xu Ming, whose face was hot, hit him in the face again with action.


    However, the most important thing for a master-level person is to be thick-skinned!


    I saw Master Yujian maintained a very indifferent look, and said calmly: "I am afraid that this true demon armor has some special meaning to this person, so he will stop at nothing to photograph it! Look at it. , he definitely can''t take the second treasure!"


    Lin Xu thought about it for a while, and couldn''t help but nodded. After all, in his opinion, if it wasn''t for the special significance of the True Demon Battle Armor, it really wouldn''t make sense for people to spend 100,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals to buy it!


    At this time, a second treasure appeared on the auction table.


    This is a milky white jade bead, and the inside of the bead is filled with a chaotic atmosphere.


    "Hunyuanzhu, you can slightly increase the speed of cultivation!" Elder Jiechen introduced the second treasure.


    Although this Primordial Primordial Orb can only slightly increase the speed of cultivation, it can be used all the time. And the way to seek the Tao requires a long flow of water, so this is definitely a good auxiliary treasure!


    All the great powers took their minds away from Xu Ming and put them back on the auction table.


    "Although this Primordial Primordial Pearl is not a treasure of cultivation, it is very practical!"


    "This orb is not bad! After taking it, not only can it be used by myself, but it can also be borrowed from others!"


    Under a pair of expectant eyes, Elder Jiechen reported the starting price: "The starting price is 30,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystal, and each increase must not be less than..."


    "300,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!" Before Elder Jiechen could finish speaking, Xu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    The great powers who were preparing to bid, swallowed the words that came to their mouths again.


    Nima!


    300,000 low-grade chaotic source crystals!


    Once again, a terrifying price ten times the starting price was directly quoted!


    Moreover, this price is undoubtedly far higher than the value of the Primordial Primordial Pearl itself; even if other great masters want to get this treasure, they will not dare to increase the price at all!


    In an instant, the audience fell silent again.


    In Box No. 23, Master Fool just said: Look, he definitely can''t take pictures of the second treasure...


    "Master, this..." Lin Xu looked at Master Yu Jian, his eyes becoming more and more questioning about his ability to see people.


    "I..." This time, what else could Master Yujian say? Xu Ming had hit him in the face three times in a row.


    ��


    Next, one treasure after another was taken to the auction table.


    And no matter what kind of treasure he brought up, Xu Ming didn''t say a word, and directly quoted a price ten times the starting price.


    "One hundred thousand low-grade chaotic source crystals!"


    "200,000 low-grade chaotic source crystals!"


    "Fifty thousand low-grade chaotic source crystals!"


    "One hundred thousand..."


    The auction house was supposed to be a very lively place; but now, all the great powers were shocked by Xu Ming and speechless. Except for the voices of Xu Ming and Elder Jiechen, the audience was completely silent; it was as if every one of the great masters was suddenly reserved like a big girl.


    Moreover, the powerful people in the general area and the VIP area are constantly switching their eyes on the auction table and box No. 17.


    When new treasures came out, their eyes were all turned to the auction table; and when Elder Jiechen reported the starting price, all eyes were turned to Box No. 17 where Xu Ming was located, although they could not see it at all. To the situation in Box No. 17.


    As for the distinguished guests in other boxes in the luxury area, although they could not see their expressions, their gazes were the same as those in the ordinary area and the VIP area.


    The entire Contract League auction house has deeply felt two words: Shenhao!


    What is Shenhao?


    This is God''s Treasure!


    ��


    "What is the sacred place in Box No. 17?"


    Even the senior management of the contract alliance auction house was shocked by Xu Ming.


    "I''ve never seen this person! It should be the first time to step on the ancient city of God, and even, it is very likely that he is the first to come to the ancient world!"


    "Shouldn''t it be... to make trouble, right?" a senior asked suspiciously.


    "Trouble? At the beginning of the establishment of our contract alliance auction site, there were a few people who came to make trouble! But... those people were hanged at the gate of the ancient city, tortured for hundreds of millions of years, killing chickens and monkeys, and no one was left. Dare to make trouble!"


    "Hum! Indeed! The one who dares to come to our Contract Alliance auction house to make trouble will have only one fate: he can''t survive without asking for death! Within the scope of the auction house, there is a large array of suppression, and even if he wants to commit suicide, he can''t do it!"


    The powers of the contract alliance are generally weak in personal strength; if they are facing the top ninth-order geniuses of the prehistoric realm in the mysterious realm of the Divine Phoenix, even if hundreds of the eighth-order prehistoric realm in the contract alliance join forces to intercept , may not be able to leave each other! Therefore... in each station of the contract alliance, the formations are arranged to be extremely powerful!


    Use a powerful formation to make up for the disadvantage in strength!


    Especially in a place like the auction house, the formation is even more powerful and terrifying! Even if the realm of all things exists, it is impossible to break out of the formation!


    And in the ancient relic realm, there is no cultivation base to reach the existence of the realm of all things; the strongest are those top geniuses in the mysterious realm of the Divine Phoenix.


    That is to say, no matter who they are, if they dare to make trouble in the contract alliance auction hall, they will never have a good end!


    "However, in case... the person in the No. 17 box really did not know how to make trouble, then the face of our contract alliance will be greatly damaged by him!" In the auction hall, the chief Yueyao elder Squinting his eyes slightly, he said, "I''ll go meet this person for a while to see if he has enough money!"

 Chapter 1542： Spokesperson?

    "150,000 low-grade chaotic source crystals!"


    Xu Ming took a picture of an elixir with a gesture that no one dared to fight.


    But this time, the one who gave him the treasure was no longer an ordinary maid, but Elder Yueyao.


    "The elder of the contract alliance and the steward of the auction house, Yueyao!" After the elder Yueyao knocked on the door and went in, he humbly cupped his hands and said, "I don''t know what this distinguished guest should be called?"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "It turned out to be Brother Xu Ming!" Elder Yueyao''s smile was very enthusiastic, "Brother Xu Ming has been on the road like a broken bamboo, and he has photographed so many treasures. He is really a distinguished guest of my contract alliance auction!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded noncommittally, and said with style, "Put the things on the table, you can leave!"


    "This..." Elder Yueyao pondered slightly, with a hint of embarrassment on his face, and said, "Brother Xu Ming, you have photographed so many treasures one after another, should you settle it first?"


    "Settle it?" Xu Ming said with a calm expression, "What? You can''t wait for the auction to end, and then settle it all at once?"


    "It''s not..." Elder Yueyao said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "In the endless chaos, many auction houses I have been to can all be settled after the auction is over! I thought... your contract alliance auction house, and other auction houses. The rules are different!"


    "The rules are naturally the same!" Elder Yueyao said with an apologetic smile, "It''s just...Brother Xu Ming, you are here for the first time, and you have photographed so many treasures..."


    Xu Ming''s face was indifferent, but he sneered in his heart. He knew that the other party was worried that he had photographed so many treasures at once, so he came to test it!


    "Humph!" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s face sank suddenly, "After saying so much, you are worried that I have no money, right? The contract alliance, after all, is also one of the most powerful forces in the ancient relic world, with such a little bearing and courage!? People feel ridiculous!"


    Elder Yueyao smiled awkwardly, but did not speak; obviously, he still wanted to continue to test Xu Ming''s financial resources.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Do I look like someone who has no money? Aren''t these treasures I photographed from more than one million low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals? Open your eyes to see clearly!"


    Xu Minglian converted more than one million level 18 points into a low-grade Chaos Origin Crystal and put it in a world ring. Then, Xu Ming showed the situation in the world ring to Elder Yueyao.


    "Do you see clearly? This is just a small part of my wealth! Is it enough to pay for the treasures I photographed?" Xu Ming sneered, "If you insist on settling it now, then settle it! But... it''s like a contract. In a place like the League Auction, I will definitely leave immediately, and from now on, I will never come here again!"


    Elder Yueyao''s spiritual thoughts glanced at the situation in this world ring; he already knew Xu Ming''s financial resources in his heart, and he was relieved.


    "Brother Xu Ming... Since you want a one-time settlement after the end, then a one-time settlement after the end!" Elder Yueyao said with an apologetic smile.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming sneered, "It''s almost the same! I thought... the threshold of your Contract League auction site is too high, and you won''t let someone like me step in!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, you have so much wealth, how can you be a nameless junior!" Elder Yueyao said, "It''s just... I''m a little bit curious! Brother Xu Ming, why did you take pictures of these treasures at such a high price? Could it be that? is to����


    Could it be...


    Xu Ming still wanted to hear Elder Yueyao go on, but after saying the words "could it be?", Elder Yueyao looked at Xu Ming with a questioning expression on his face, and did not continue to speak.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little depressed, how could he say half of his words? How do I know you''re going to say "Is that what?"


    However, Xu Ming''s face did not show the slightest doubt, but instead asked Elder Yueyao confidently: "What do you think?"


    what do you say?


    After hearing these three words, Elder Yueyao showed a "surely so" expression on his face, as if he had already determined Xu Ming''s purpose and origin!


    "That''s no wonder!" Elder Yueyao said with a smile, "No wonder brother Xu Ming is so lavish, so it is!"


    Xu Ming was confused and didn''t know what Elder Yueyao was talking about, but he still had a "that''s what happened" look.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I would be very grateful if you could give us a chance to make money at the Contract Alliance auction house! It''s just..." Elder Yueyao pointed to the auction house, "Look, you are too lavish, and now there are other auction houses in the auction house. No one dared to make any bids, so they just froze..."


    Xu Ming arrogantly asked: "They are poor, blame me?"


    "Brother Xu Ming, that''s not what I meant!" Elder Yueyao said, "It''s just... Look, can you give other people a chance to make a bid? After all... if they don''t even have a chance to make a bid, they will inevitably be given a chance to make a bid. Don''t dare to come to our auction in the future!"


    Elder Yueyao not only wants to make immediate money, but also has long-term consideration for the auction house.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood, "Give them a chance to bid, right? I understand, I''ll give you this face! In the next auction, I won''t be the first to bid! Give them a chance to bid. !"


    "Thank you, Brother Xu Ming!" Elder Yueyao got the answer he wanted and left Box No. 17 with satisfaction.


    Xu Ming was still puzzled in the box: "What did he want to say just now, did he want something?"


    ��


    Elder Yueyao went back soon.


    "How''s it going, Moonlight?"


    "Did you come to our auction to make trouble?"


    The other elders even asked.


    "I''m not here to make trouble!" Elder Yueyao said, "I''ve already confirmed that this person should be the spokesperson of a force from a certain party in Endless Chaos! There should be a new force that is going to enter the ancient relic world, so let me first He''s here to make some big moves and make a name for himself!"


    If Xu Ming knew, after Elder Yueyao asked "Could it be?", he would have thought so much from his answer, and I don''t know what his expression would be.


    However, it cannot be blamed that Elder Moonlight is too imaginative, because in the past, there were indeed some great forces in the endless chaos. Before entering the ancient relics, they deliberately used the method of distributing wealth at auctions to build their reputation.


    You must know that the treasures auctioned at the auction of the ancient relics are indeed very precious to the existence of the prehistoric realm and even the realm of all things; but for the existence of those in the realm of destruction and nirvana in the endless chaos, it is very precious. It''s nothing!


    If Xu Ming is really a spokesperson from a certain force in Endless Chaos, then it is normal to have a little money and fame at the auction now!


    "I see!"


    "No wonder..."


    The other elders also suddenly realized, and even laughed: "This spokesperson, it is really our luck to choose our contract alliance auction! This auction, we can make a lot of money!"


    "Yeah! Several spokespersons who have appeared in the past have not looked down on our Contract Alliance auction house, and are more willing to go to the Divine Phoenix Auction House and the Ancient Yimeng Auction House... This time, it is finally our turn to earn!"


    Elder Yueyao smiled and said: "Also I have already confirmed that Xu Ming has very strong financial resources! Therefore, even if he is not a spokesperson, but is here to make trouble, we don''t have to. Worry; when the time comes, if he is directly trapped in the formation, and the wealth is taken from him, our auction will be sure to make no loss!"


    "That''s the best! It''s safe!"


    "good!"


    The other elders also nodded in agreement.


    The elders of the contract alliance are extremely confident in the formation of the auction house. No one can make trouble in the auction; even if the realm of all things exists, let alone the prehistoric realm!


    only��


    Xu Ming really couldn''t help the formation of the auction house? If nothing can be done, Xu Ming will not be so "wave"!


    Of course, this is not what the elders of the contract alliance know; they thought that they finally welcomed a super big gold master! Still secretly excitedly looking forward to Xu Ming''s ability to buy more treasures!

 Chapter 1543： Shenhao strikes again!

    "The next item to be auctioned - the extreme gun!"


    A grey long gun was carried onto the auction block. Around the gun body, there are constantly chaos to the Tao that evolves into countless orders of heaven, and there are also constant orders of heaven to transform into the chaos of the Tao; the two always maintain a perfect balance.


    Elder Jiechen introduced: "This long spear was personally refined by Che Houyan, a famous craftsman master in the endless chaos, and it is a superb weapon of all things..."


    "Oh?" Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, "This extreme sword is very suitable for my marksmanship! It must be photographed!"


    However, Xu Ming just promised Elder Yueyao that he would give other great powers who participated in the auction a chance to bid; therefore, he decided not to rush to bid! When other people''s bids are almost the same, it''s not too late to bid again.


    "The starting price... 500,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!" Elder Jiechen touted a lot of good points about the Divine Sword, and finally quoted the starting price.


    but��


    In the auction hall, it suddenly fell into a dead silence, and it was strange that no one bid!


    Everyone seemed to be waiting for something - everyone was used to Xu Ming''s domineering bid that no one dared to contend for; now that Xu Ming didn''t bid, others were not used to it!


    One after another, they couldn''t help but look at Box No. 17 where Xu Ming was.


    There was silence for a while, but no one offered any more.


    "Cough cough!" Elder Jiechen said embarrassedly, "Is there no one who wants to bid?"


    With the reminder from Elder Jiechen, Daleng finally gathered up the courage to make an offer.


    "500,000 low-grade chaotic source crystals!"


    The same bid as the starting price!


    The other great powers also came back to their senses - the order of the auction seems to have finally returned to normal!


    Immediately, the eyes of all the greats who were interested in the Divine Spear became hot.


    "600,000 low-grade chaotic source crystals!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    "Seventy-five thousand!"


    ��


    The sound of bidding rang out in the auction hall one after another.


    "Huh��" Yueyao and other elders all smiled with relief��this auction has finally returned to its proper order.


    The atmosphere in the auction hall gradually became lively.


    There are five or six powerful people who are blushing for this extreme sword.


    "1.3 million low-grade chaotic source crystals!" an almighty with flaming red hair shouted aggressively, "This extreme magic gun is very suitable for my gun path! Please give me ''Gun Invincible'' A face, don''t fight anymore!"


    "One hundred and thirty-five thousand low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals! Invincible Gun? What are you? What is your face worth? If you have the ability, just bid for it!"


    "1.4 million low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals! - Bidding in the auction house, each depends on financial resources! How can there be no face!"


    Under the competition of the digital powers, the price of the extreme sword has skyrocketed!


    "2.3 million low-grade chaotic source crystals!" Gun Invincible looked crazy, "All of my chaotic source crystals are here! If anyone can be taller than me, just take them!"


    2.3 million, which is already an extremely high price for a weapon of all things.


    However, the extreme gun is from the hands of the master, and it is the top-level long gun among the gods of all things; it is not very surprising to be able to shoot at this price.


    The auction house was silent for a while, and no one continued to bid.


    "Hahahahaha..." Gun Wudi laughed loudly, "I finally got this long gun! Hahaha... Huh?"


    Laughing and laughing, Gun Invincible''s laughter suddenly stopped abruptly. Because... an indifferent but familiar voice came from box No. 17: "Five million low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!"


    "Pfft!" Gun Wudi almost vomited blood.


    The Shenhao in Box No. 17 is at it again!


    Gun Wudi just wants to cry - big brother, if you want to shoot, shoot early! Waiting for us to fight for a long time before we shot, isn''t this playing people? And...you don''t even have to bid! I''ve made it clear that as long as it''s higher than 2.3 million, I won''t fight; you''d better just quote the price of 5 million... Isn''t this bullying?


    Just, what can I do with the gun invincible? Being smashed to the ground with money, he will obey even if he refuses to accept it!


    Unless, he can come up with a price higher than five million!


    But... don''t say that he doesn''t have five million low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals on him, even if there are, he wouldn''t dare to make an offer! - If the price of more than five million is reported, but the Shenhao in Box No. 17 does not continue to report it, wouldn''t it be even more necessary to vomit blood?


    ��


    After the awkward atmosphere at the scene, it was the turn of the next auction item.


    "The second-level inheritance stone of Divine Phoenix Immortality!" Elder Jiechen introduced, "In this inheritance stone, there is the complete inheritance of the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality! But...it can only be inherited once!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes became more and more fiery: "Sure enough, the further back the auction is, the more good things will be! Divine Phoenix Immortality is the second most important thing, exactly what I need!"


    Why did Xu Ming enter the ancient relic world, wasn''t it just to collect the fragments of ink flames and go back to exchange for the chance to inherit the Divine Phoenix''s immortal body? Now, the second-tier inheritance stone is placed in front of Xu Ming; how could Xu Ming let it go?


    "calm down!"


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry.


    Sure enough, the auction of this inheritance stone was much more lively than that of the Divine Spear; the auction price once soared to more than nine million low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!


    There are several great powers, and they are even more popular in the auction, and they directly make an appointment to wait for the end of the auction to fight the last one!


    In the end, Xu Ming''s light-hearted "20 million low-grade chaotic source crystals" crushed the audience, and no one dared to fight!


    The great powers who participated in the auction are all speechless - the gods in Box No. 17, how can this not be contested! Totally playing with them!


    Especially the few powerful people who had a fight, they were about to burst into tears - if they had known that Shenhao would still shoot in the end, they would still be fighting for a fart and a fart fight!


    "Divine Phoenix Immortality Second Stage!" After Xu Ming got the inheritance stone, he could not wait to accept the inheritance immediately; however, thinking that there must be many good treasures at the auction, Xu Ming resisted the urge.


    "The inheritance stone that I got can''t escape anyway, don''t rush to use it, don''t rush to use it!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    The extreme sword and the inheritance stone are obviously the two treasures in this auction. After these two heavy treasures, the next batch of treasures are all small treasures worth tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals.


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "It can''t be too high-profile! Just leave out a few of these worthless little things! After all... It''s not easy for so many strong people to participate in the auction, we still have to give them some hope!"


    Xu Ming decided to "give" a few worthless treasures to them.


    ��


    "What!? I got it!?" A big man in golden armor, 20,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystal photographed a medicinal pill, and was immediately excited! - He thought that Xu Ming would shoot at the last moment again!


    Moreover, because the shadow of Xu Ming shrouded the audience, very few people competed for this medicinal pill; 20,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystal is definitely an extremely low transaction price!


    And this big man in golden armor was also the first person in the audience to photograph the treasure except Xu Ming.


    Immediately, the other great powers in the auction hall also saw hope - it turns out that this goddess in Box No. 17 doesn''t want everything!


    Next, several more treasures were taken away by other great powers. However, the value of these treasures is relatively low, the highest one, the transaction price is only 150,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystal.


    However, the atmosphere in the auction hall finally became really active.


    "The next treasure is a mysterious talisman! The reason why I say ''mysterious'' is because..."


    I have a temporary job today, so I went to work; but starting tomorrow, I don''t have to go to work. There is only one chapter today, and there will be three more updates tomorrow; during the Spring Festival, I will also work hard to make more.


    Thank you brothers!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1544： Mystic Token

    "The next treasure is a mysterious talisman! The reason why I say ''mysterious'' is because... the material of this talisman is very special, and it is different from any material we know of! Moreover, this talisman is not A talisman for any power in the Infinite Chaos as we know it!"


    Elder Jiechen pointed to a black talisman on the auction table and introduced it.


    This talisman was as dark as a human pupil; but inside it, there seemed to be flames dancing. Indistinctly, a word can be seen in the flames: Heaven!


    The material is special, and it is not a sign of any known power, so it is no wonder that it is called "mysterious".


    But... it''s just a mystery.


    The powerful people who participated in the auction are not so easily fooled; they will not spend much money on this token just because of the word "mystery".


    After all, the main function of the talisman is a symbol of power and identity; and this talisman, even if you don''t know which power it belongs to, what''s the use of holding it in your hand?


    Apparently, the contract alliance auction house also knows that this token cannot be sold for a good price, so the starting price is also very low: "20,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystal!"


    Although the starting price was only 20,000, the auction site was still cold for a while��this talisman was useless at first glance; who would be willing to spend 20,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals?


    but��


    In the box in the luxury area, there were two strange eyes.


    "Huh?" Bai Murong was stunned for a moment, "I have seen this kind of talisman in the images left over from the endless chaos of the previous era...it seems to be a very noble status symbol!"


    "This is...?" Master Yujian also had a strange look on his face, hesitated a little, and then deliberately bid in a casual voice, "20,000 low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals! - This kind of bizarre thing, even if it''s useless, buy it. It''s also good to collect!"


    Master Fool''s View said this, naturally, to dissuade others from competing with him.


    "Master?" Lin Xu couldn''t help but said, "What do we buy for useless things?"


    "It''s useless?" Master Ignorance said arrogantly, "Teacher, it''s time to exercise your eyesight! Since Master wants to buy it, it''s naturally reasonable!"


    "Eyesight?" Lin Xu recalled the eyesight of Master Yujian to see people before, and couldn''t help but look suspicious.


    "Rebel! What kind of eyes are you looking at!?" Master Yujian couldn''t help shouting.


    At this moment, another bid sounded: "Twenty-one thousand low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals! - My humble master, I am also interested in this little toy, why don''t you give it to me!"


    "Not good!" Master Yujian''s expression changed and he thought, "That boy Bai Murong really has some eyesight!"


    "Hahahaha..." Thought in my heart, the foolish master said with a laugh, "Bai Shaomeng, if you step into the ancient business alliance, you don''t lack such little toys, right? Why don''t you let this old man! - 20,000 taels thousand!"


    How could Bai Murong let it go, and immediately followed the price.


    The two of you are vying for each other, and neither one is willing to give up.


    Although the other great masters don''t know what this talisman is used for, they can''t help but quote the price and join in the fun when they see that the leader of the ancient business alliance and the master of Jianbao are all vying for this. .


    Of course, the other great masters don''t know the origin of this Token, so at best they just follow along. The real competition is still between Bai Murong and Master Yujian!


    The price of Lingfu climbed all the way, and soon, the starting price rose from 20,000 to 180,000; moreover, both sides refused to back down.


    Xu Ming finally couldn''t stand it anymore!


    "The two of you are fighting back and forth like this, and there is no end to it?" Xu Ming shouted angrily - although he did not know the origin and purpose of this talisman, is it important?


    unimportant!


    Without even thinking about it, Xu Ming made a direct bid: "One million low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!"


    "I rely on!"


    "I rely on!"


    Bai Murong and Master Yujian both vomited blood.


    The two of them fought for a long time before grinding to 180,000 low-grade chaotic source crystals; Xu Ming was better, as soon as he came up, he directly "one million"!


    Immediately, the audience was shocked into silence!


    Xu Ming is like this, he is called Niu X, he is domineering!


    For a long time, there was a sound of sighing in the auction hall.


    "It is said that stepping on the ancient business alliance is the wealthy party! Now it seems that compared with the gods in Box No. 17, it is still far behind!"


    "Yeah! I''ve never seen Bai Murong so domineering!"


    Bai Murong was obviously a little excited, and couldn''t help shouting, "One hundred and one million low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!"


    More than one million low-grade chaotic source crystals are not many for the ancient business alliance! At least, Bai Murong, who is the leader of the young alliance, can completely throw it.


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming was startled, "Someone dares to **** me? - crushed to death! It must be crushed to death!"


    You know, in this auction, as long as Xu Ming bids, no one dares to compete with him! And this time, Bai Murong dared to argue with him, obviously angering Xu Ming!


    "Ten million low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!" Xu Ming made another domineering bid.


    "Pfft!" Bai Murong vomited blood - how could such a bid be made?


    The price went up directly from "1.1 million" to "10 million"!


    Bai Murong only felt a burning pain on his face - he was beaten in the face by Xu Ming with money!


    Of course he still wants to continue bidding, but... 10 million low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals is not a small amount even for the ancient business alliance! Bai Murong was afraid that after he followed the price, Xu Ming would simply give up and not follow; in that case, he would spend more than 10 million to buy a useless Lingfu and go back!


    After all, this Token is the endless chaos of the previous era; if it remains to this day, it is indeed of limited value.


    In the end, Bai Murong still couldn''t be ruthless and gave up with a sigh.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart - if Bai Murong dared to continue to follow the price, then he would directly report 100 million! Anyway... no matter how much Xu Ming reported, he would definitely not pay a penny in the end!


    Elder Yueyao and others were also secretly laughing at Bai Murong behind the scenes.


    "This Bai Murong, who dares to follow the price, is completely humiliating himself!"


    "That''s right! Although the ancient business alliance is rich, this person in Box No. 17 is the spokesperson of the great forces in the endless chaos; he came to our auction to use money to make a name for himself. Yes! I''m afraid... the more money he spends, the happier he will be!"


    "The man in Box No. 17 has indeed shocked the audience! At the end of the auction, he will definitely reveal the forces behind him and become famous in one fell swoop!"


    "I don''t know which force in the endless chaos will be stationed in the ancient world! But... this auction is coming to an end, and we will know soon!"


    "Well! I hope that the newly settled forces here can stand on the same front as our contract alliance!"


    In the ancient relic world, it is also divided into several camps. Each camp hopes that its own forces can be larger and can crush other forces!


    After a few more lots...


    Elder Jie Chen, who presided over the auction, suddenly showed an expectant smile on his face: "The next treasure is the final treasure of our auction, and that is - Cangyu Array!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1545： come and go

    "As we all know, the formation diagram is formed by condensing the power of heaven and earth! And the power of heaven and earth in the ancient relic world is completely different from the endless chaos; that is to say, if you want to refine it, you can use it in the ancient relic world. Array map, you must enter the ancient relic realm����


    Elder Jiechen introduced it eloquently.


    "And those who are strong in the realm of all things have been unable to enter the ancient relic realm; that is to say, today, the most powerful array mage is only the ninth-order cultivation base of the prehistoric realm! And this Cangyu formation map can trap hundreds of people at the same time. A ninth-level powerhouse in the prehistoric realm; even if the realm of all things exists, it will take a lot of effort to break it - definitely the most top-notch formation in the ancient relic realm! precious!"


    Sure enough, after Elder Jiechen boasted, many eyes became hot.


    Especially those small and medium-sized forces that have not yet stabilized their bases, they are eager to take pictures of this Cangyu Formation immediately.


    but��


    As soon as I thought of box No. 17, there was also a "Hao inhuman" God Hao. All the hearts that were just around the corner suddenly cooled down.


    "The starting price... 10 million low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!" After Elder Jiechen''s introduction, he directly quoted a terrifying starting price.


    And the Cangyu Array Map is indeed worthy of this starting price!


    After all, as long as you have the Cangyu Array, you can build a stable base like the Contract League Auction House!


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    "Thirteen million!"


    ��


    Although he was afraid of the existence of Shenhao Xu Ming, the great powers of all parties could not help but bid. What if... Shenhao doesn''t want it? Then don''t they have a chance?


    "Xu Ming will definitely want this Cangyu Array!" Elder Yueyao and others were very sure.


    After all, they mistakenly thought that Xu Ming was the spokesperson of a great force from the Endless Chaos! Since there is a big force that wants to enter the ancient relic world, then the Cangyu array map is definitely needed; even if there is already a similar array map, one more is not too much!


    Even... Elder Yueyao and the others felt that the reason why Xu Ming, the "spokesperson", chose to "make a name for himself" in their Contract Alliance auction site, rather than in Divine Phoenix auction site, Gu Yi League auction site, etc., was to rush It came with the Cangyu Array!


    I have to say, the elders of the contract alliance are really rich in imagination!


    But at least...they feel right!


    Xu Ming is indeed able to "take" the picture of the Cangyu Array��they are all treasures in the finale, how could Xu Ming not take action?


    When the price of the Cangyu Array was shouted at 30 million, and after a long stalemate, Xu Ming finally made his move!


    "One hundred million low-grade chaotic source crystals!"


    The final word!


    As soon as Xu Ming''s offer came out, the audience was silent, and no one dared to make another offer!


    Shenhao has taken action, can others not be counseled?


    Elder Yueyao, Elder Jiechen and other senior leaders of the contract alliance were all smiling and secretly said: "I don''t know which power is behind Xu Ming? But looking at his domineering shot, the power behind him shouldn''t be. Simple��"


    Soon, the maid sent the Cangyu Array to Xu Ming.


    The maid retreated.


    Elder Jiechen looked in the direction of Box No. 17, and said loudly, "Do you have anything to say to the public, the distinguished guests of Box No. 17?"


    The elders of the contract alliance all thought that Xu Ming was the spokesperson of a great force from the Endless Chaos. Naturally, they believed that after the "distribution of wealth", Xu Ming would make a name for the forces behind him. Therefore, Elder Jiechen asked this question deliberately, which was to help Xu Ming, the "big money master", to push the boat smoothly.


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know what Elder Jiechen was thinking. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but be startled: "What? Could it be that there are too many pictures of treasures in the ancient relic world, and you still have to give a testimonial?"


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Ming''s voice came from Box No. 17.


    Then, in the box, Xu Ming quietly checked the isolation formation he had set up; after confirming that there was no problem, a thief smiled on the corner of his mouth: "The treasures are already in hand, it''s time to go!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    The "Infinite Clone" was opened, and ten clones instantly appeared around Xu Ming.


    Afterwards, these ten clones instantly turned into ten **** of divine power��at least at first glance, one would not think that these were clones; instead, they would feel that it was some kind of secret technique that Xu Ming used.


    "The secret of the clone can still be hidden if it can be hidden!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    In the ancient world, there are all kinds of dangers lurking. Of course, the deeper Xu Ming hides, the safer he is.


    Then, Xu Ming thought about it and took out the pen and paper.


    Write down the four words with ink: There are comings and goings!


    "Leave this dumb riddle and let them guess!" Xu Ming chuckled.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s hands directly began to condense "Wandao Epiphyllum"!


    The guardian formation of the contract alliance auction floor is almost impossible to break under the realm of all things; even if it is a low-level realm of all things, it will take a lot of effort to break it! - It is precisely because of the confidence in the way of fighting that the senior leaders of the Contract League will feel numb and have almost no defense against Xu Ming!


    It''s just... they miscalculated!


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, when he is fully exerting the "Wandao Epiphany", even a low-level existence in the realm of all things may be directly killed by accident! How difficult is it to break a guardian formation?


    "The contract alliance just robbed me, then I won''t kill them, and I won''t have a deadly revenge; I''ll rob them too, forget it! Otherwise... I will use the ''Wandao Epiphany'' to sneak attack, and I will definitely make the contracts in the auction house. Alliance powerhouses, more than half of the casualties!"


    I have to say that Xu Ming is quite "kind".


    "I hope... in the future, the contract alliance can know what''s wrong, don''t mess with me again! Otherwise, I won''t be so kind!"


    Soon, the "Wandao Epiphyllum" in Xu Ming''s hands had already bloomed with beautiful flower bones.


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment.


    Immediately, there were two divine power **** transformed from clones, rushing towards the auction table and the formation membrane wall at the outermost periphery of the auction hall.


    puff! puff!


    The walls of the box are mainly used to isolate and explore; but when facing an attack, they are very vulnerable!


    When the two avatars collided, the wall of the box was easily smashed.


    "Not good!" Elder Jiechen, Elder Yueyao and other auction house executives suddenly changed their expressions.


    Elder Jiechen saw a divine power ball flying towards the auction stand where he was, and he immediately attacked.


    boom! !


    This avatar ball chose to self-destruct without hesitation.


    puff!


    Elder Jiechen was caught off guard, and suffered some injuries directly under the power of self-destruction. As for the other great powers in the auction hall, they basically all have the cultivation of the Great Desolate Realm, and the location of the self-destruction is relatively far away from them. In addition, there is a formation protection in the auction hall, but there is not much impact.


    At the same time, the "Wandao Epiphyllum" in Xu Ming''s hand also flew out from another knocked-out hole in the wall of the box and smashed into the guardian formation of the auction house.


    boom!


    First, the self-destruction of a avatar ball made the entire guardian formation agitated.


    boom! !


    Then, the moment Wandao Epiphyllum touches the guardian formation, the power completely erupts!


    The guardian formation that even the low-level realm of all things is difficult to break, was instantly blown up to a gap, and the maintenance established with the outside world. Xu Ming took the opportunity to immediately activate the "coordinate teleportation" - however, the "coordinate teleportation" took a little time; and this time was enough for the great powers of the contract alliance to kill him!


    "not good!"


    "not good!"


    "not good!"


    Now Elder Yueyao, Elder Jiechen and other senior leaders of the contract alliance are really anxious - obviously, Xu Ming from Box No. 17 came prepared to make trouble! Not the "spokesperson" they thought!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ��


    From all directions of the auction hall, hundreds of figures rushed out murderously, rushing towards Box No. 17 where Xu Ming was.


    Uh... I thought I would be fine today, but I didn''t expect to encounter something again. I finally got rid of the second watch, and I can''t have the third watch today... But it''s really fine tomorrow, I''ll definitely make up for it tomorrow if I owe a watch! Ahem...sorry sorry!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1546： The way of treasure

    Hundreds of murderous figures!


    Among them, there is no lack of powerhouses in the seventh and eighth orders of the Great Desolate Realm!


    Even Xu Ming, in the face of such a battle, unless he opens the "infinite avatar" link to transform hundreds of avatars in advance; otherwise, there is absolutely no win or loss.


    but��


    Xu Ming doesn''t need to face it hard! Just delay for a while and let the "coordinate transfer" hang up, and you''re done.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Xu Ming''s remaining eight avatar **** rushed in all directions, and then all self-destructed; with the power of self-destruction, an isolation zone was created for the deity.


    "Hurry up and block the exit of the formation, don''t let him slip out of the exit!" Elder Yueyao shouted, "As long as he guards the exit, he won''t be able to escape! How dare he come to our contract alliance auction hall to be presumptuous, it seems... it''s us. The contract alliance has not taken action for too long, and many people have forgotten our cruelty!"


    In the eyes of Elder Yueyao, as long as you bet on the gap that the formation was blown up, it is foolproof!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Soon, the power of the explosion of the eight clone spheres weakened.


    "Kill in!"


    "Dare to provoke our contract alliance, don''t kill him easily, you must capture it alive!"


    "Yes! You can''t kill it easily! If you let him die like this, it would be too cheap for him!"


    "Catch it up and torture it! Let everyone else in the ancient world know that offending our contract alliance will end!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    However, when a strong man rushed over, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    At this time, Box No. 17 was already empty, and there was no trace of Xu Ming.


    "What about people?"


    "Why are you missing?"


    "There is only this gap behind me in the formation of the auction house, it is impossible to run out from other places!" Elder Yueyao looked stunned.


    "Elder Yueyao, here''s a note!" said the black-clothed powerhouse who rushed into Box No. 17 first.


    "The note?" Elder Yueyao frowned, "What does it say?"


    "Four words are written: come and go!"


    "Have you come and go? What does this mean?" Elder Yueyao had some doubts in his heart.


    In the auction hall, the great powers from all walks of life are also happy to watch the jokes of the contract alliance.


    After all, the contract alliance relies on a large number of people, and it is indeed a bit domineering to act in the ancient world. Seeing that the contract alliance auction site suffers now, many people are naturally happy to see it.


    ��


    "The one in Box No. 17..." Bai Murong was in shock for a long time, unable to extricate himself.


    Bai Murong has always put most of his energy into business; with his eyesight and talent in business, he has indeed earned a lot of wealth. But now, Bai Murong suddenly woke up... In the face of strong enough strength, wealth is so fragile!


    Just like now, Xu Ming robbed most of the treasures in the auction and went away; but the contract alliance did not even know where Xu Ming went!


    "If ''Wu Jun'', the number one powerhouse in the ancient legacy world, takes action against me, the ancient business alliance; then what is the use of the wealth I have from the ancient business alliance? It can only be handed over to others!"


    Bai Murong woke up abruptly: "No matter how much wealth, it''s just an external thing! Over the years, I turned out to be a stubborn sword... All external things are false, only real strength is real!"


    Bai Murong''s eyes flashed with determination.


    He has decided that when he returns, he will let go of all trivial matters; he will transform all wealth and foreign objects into his own strength!


    "If one day, my strength is strong enough, can I also rob the Contract League auction site?" Bai Murong couldn''t help but think.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel a little excited!


    "In these two world rings, there are some low-grade chaotic source crystals in each!" At this time, Bai Murong took out two world rings and handed them to the two glamorous female cultivators beside him.


    "This is...?" The two glamorous female cultivators were puzzled.


    "After leaving the auction, you two don''t have to follow me anymore!" Bai Murong said lightly, "From now on, don''t come to me again!"


    ��


    Just like Bai Murong, there was also Lin Xu, the disciple of Master Yujian!


    "Even if I follow Master and learn the art of treasure appraising no matter how good and fine it is, what can I do? Like the one in Box No. 17, I don''t need to appraise it at all. It doesn''t matter whether your treasure is precious or not, just rob it... "


    Lin Xu suddenly discovered that "seeking treasures" seems to be far inferior to "robbing treasures"!


    Suddenly, Lin Xu gritted his teeth and made an important decision: "Master, I don''t want to study under your school anymore..."


    "What did you say!?" When Master Yujian heard it, his beard exploded. He always felt that Lin Xu was very talented, so he wanted to train him well and inherit his mantle; Come and see the world at the auction!


    Unexpectedly, when the world is over, Lin Xu is going to kick his master...


    This makes the foolish master, how can he not be angry.


    Although Lin Xu was a little scared, his eyes didn''t flicker. Instead, he looked directly at Master Yu Jian and said, "Master, I think the way of appraising treasures is just a small way!"


    "Xiaodao?" The foolish master laughed in anger, "Good! Good! Good! My good disciple, you really have a great future, so tell me, what is the Dao?"


    Lin Xu''s eyes were fiery, and he said, "Treasure!"


    "Pfft!" Master Yujian almost spurted blood.


    However, Lin Xu continued: "When the strength is strong enough, why do you need to appraise the treasure? No matter what kind of treasure, as long as you are interested, you can grab it all!"


    "You..." Master Yujian wanted to defend himself, but found that the reasoning was very weak.


    ��


    The great powers of the Contract League took a long time to restore the order in the auction hall.


    There were naturally many experts in the auction hall, who were affected by the aftermath of Xu Ming''s shot, and suffered some minor injuries. Because it happened in its own auction house, the contract alliance had to compensate these injured masters. UU reading


    Even... some masters, even though they were not injured, secretly punched themselves, slightly injured, and went to collect compensation.


    Finally, the contract alliance auction house sent everyone away.


    "Then Xu Ming, who is he, and why are you provoking my contract alliance? Check it out for me! Look at the four words on the note, ''Have come and gone'', it seems that there is a holiday with our contract alliance!" Elder Yueyao Full of evil spirits.


    With such a big incident happening at the auction, Elder Yueyao, who is the manager, is naturally to blame.


    "In addition... report to the General League immediately! I suggest that 100 million low-grade Chaos Source Crystals will be rewarded to Xu Ming in the entire ancient relic realm!" Elder Yueyao said through gritted teeth.


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming naturally did not know what happened in the contract alliance! He has already opened the "coordinate teleportation" link, and teleported to the coordinate point that he had deliberately stayed near the ancient Yimeng before; and, taking the chaos teleportation array, left the ancient city and went to the ancient temple.

 Chapter 1547： Primordial Temple

    Step out from the other end of the Chaos Teleportation Array.


    Here, it is also a city of gods, but it is very close to the ancient temple.


    "I robbed the contract alliance auction site. With the powerful forces of the contract alliance, I am afraid they will search for me in the entire ancient relic world, right?" Xu Ming secretly said, "I still don''t stay in this divine city! Otherwise, in case I am in the divine city. It''s also a hassle to be discovered by them! Or... go directly to the Primordial Temple!"


    Xu Ming is not afraid of the contract alliance, but is ready to stop here and not continue to entangle with them.


    And the ancient temple, the scope is extremely broad, and the crisis is everywhere. No matter how powerful the Covenant Alliance is, it will not be easy to find someone in it.


    Therefore, after Xu Ming walked out of the chaotic teleportation formation, he went straight to the Primordial Temple very decisively.


    call out-


    Rush all the way through the shattered void.


    After about a month and a half of flying, Xu Ming finally saw the outline of the ancient temple.


    This is an incomparably huge temple, spanning hundreds of millions of realms, as if it is the huge heart of the ancient world. However... this "heart" is already broken.


    Across the endless distance, Xu Ming could already see that the Primordial Temple was just a broken wall. Countless pieces and dust are scattered around the Immemorial Temple; even the smallest dust is larger than "One Realm".


    Even Xu Ming was shocked by the sight of this temple!


    "The endless chaos of the previous era has been shattered, and this ancient temple still exists to this day..."


    Although it is dilapidated, at least it still exists!


    I am afraid, only when the ancient relic world completely disappears, the ancient temple will really disappear.


    Xu Ming looked at it from a distance: "The main body of the ancient temple is the inner temple; the debris and dust scattered around are the scope of the outer temple..."


    Xu Ming kept flying closer.


    A few months later, the "small pieces" that were seen in the distance have become as huge as the sky and the sun. And those tiny "dust" gradually revealed their true size.


    As for the main body of the Primordial Temple... Xu Ming can''t see it anymore!


    Countless pieces and dust, magnified billions of times, had already obscured Xu Ming''s sight, how could he still see the appearance of the ancient temple!


    "Elephant is invisible!" Xu Ming had to sigh with emotion, what a powerful means to build the ancient temple!


    You know, even a small fragment is so huge that Xu Ming can''t shake it! That is to say... When building the Primordial Temple, with a strength like Xu Ming, he was not even qualified to "move bricks"!


    Whoosh!


    Finally, Xu Ming entered the outer hall of the Taikoo Temple.


    The scope of the Primordial Temple is so huge that Xu Ming has never met a single person when he entered the Primordial Temple.


    "Find a place to hide first, and accept the second-tier inheritance of Divine Phoenix Immortality first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Although Xu Ming didn''t have enough Divine Phoenix essence; even if he accepted the second-level inheritance, he couldn''t really practice it! However, it is possible to increase the strength a little bit!


    Those who can enter the outer hall of the ancient temple are all high-level existences in the prehistoric realm! With stronger strength, Xu Ming can be more calm when he is here.


    In the outer hall of the ancient temple, there are countless fragments of the temple, and the space is disordered; if you want to find a hiding place here, it is naturally very simple.


    Xu Ming picked out a "megalith" that was comparable in size to God''s Domain, found a hole, and drilled directly into the interior of the boulder; at the same time, he also laid out some hidden formations. In this way, unless someone goes directly into the boulder to investigate, it is almost impossible to find Xu Ming.


    ��


    at this time.


    Step on the ancient city.


    Covenant Division.


    "It''s been checked out!" Elder Yueyao was reporting with the elders of the branch, "A few months ago, Xu Ming, who made a fuss about my Contract League auction house, was in the battle of the Ten Thousand Domain Geniuses in this era. , outstanding genius!"


    "The genius of the Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle of this era?" The dozen elders in the Presbyterian Council all looked at Yueyao with questioning eyes, "Elder Yueyao, even if you are talking nonsense, you are still a little bit sloppy. Okay? - The Ten Thousand Domains Talent War of this era has just ended, right? Even the strongest genius can have the strength of the high-level Xuanhuang realm now! Xu Ming, I am afraid he has at least the strength of the ninth rank of the prehistoric realm? - You say he is the genius of this era''s ten thousand domain genius battle? Is this kidding us?"


    Elder Yueyao knew that the elders would not believe it. In fact, even he himself couldn''t believe it when he just learned the news!


    "This is the message about Xu Ming, read it for yourself!" Elder Yueyao threw a jade slip over.


    All the elders have their spiritual senses probed into the jade slip, and they have begun to investigate.


    Immediately, everyone''s faces were full of astonishment.


    "It''s actually a genius in the Wanyu Genius Battle of this era..."


    "Unbelievable!"


    "unimaginable!"


    Moreover, Elder Yueyao has also "deciphered" what does the four words "come and go" left by Xu Ming mean.


    "Elder Yuchi!" Yueyao looked at Yuchi Ting, "You robbed Xu Ming outside the ancient city of Tagu before; so, Xu Ming came to take revenge on our auction house... This is the so-called ''reciprocal''!"


    Yuchi Ting smiled bitterly: "Robbery? What have I robbed? - The treasures that were robbed from Xu Ming at that time were not enough to open the ''bridge just a short distance away''!"


    Nothing was robbed from Xu Ming, but Xu Ming ransacked the auction site - the contract alliance really suffered heavy losses, and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Everyone, this is how things are, you see... what should we do now?" Elder Yueyao said, "Xu Ming is a genius in the secret realm of chaos. If he touches him, it will definitely cause the dissatisfaction of the ''Divine Phoenix Alliance''! Next, we are Do you continue to offer a reward to Xu Ming, or just reveal the matter?"


    The Divine Phoenix Alliance is the genius of the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm, an alliance among the ancient relics.


    The requirements for joining the Divine Phoenix Alliance are extremely high. Not only must you be a genius in the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm, but you must also possess the strength of the ninth rank of the Great Desolate Realm!


    In other words�� anyone who came out of the Divine Phoenix Alliance was stronger than the elders of the Contract Alliance!


    Of course, the number of people in the Divine Phoenix Alliance is extremely small! In terms of quantity, even less than one ten thousandth of the contract alliance! ��If it was before, the Contract Alliance would really not be afraid of the Divine Phoenix Alliance; after all, they could completely rely on the ��human sea tactics�� to easily kill the geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance!


    But now, the Contract Alliance did not dare to provoke the Divine Phoenix Alliance at will! Because... in the Divine Phoenix Alliance, there was a super being that crushed the entire ancient relic world, and he was also the number one powerhouse in the ancient relic world��Wu Jun!


    If Wu Jun lets go of the killing, no matter how many contract allies there are, it will only be a nest of ants waiting to be stepped on!


    "Although Xu Ming is an extraordinary genius, the ancient relic world has the rules of the ancient relic world. Here, it is all based on strength! His strength is not worth mentioning! In case the Divine Phoenix Alliance is caused If you are dissatisfied, it will be troublesome����


    "Indeed... In order to seek revenge for Xu Ming, it is not good to bring disaster to the contract alliance!"


    "You can''t say that! Xu Ming sacked our auction house. If we don''t even say a word, then in the future, in the ancient world, how can our contract alliance have any face? Doesn''t it mean that no matter who it is? Did you come to our Contract Alliance auction site to loot?"


    "That''s right! If this is all conceited, other forces will think that we are bowing to the Divine Phoenix Alliance!"


    ��


    The elders debated for a long time, but there was no conclusion.


    In the end, it was Elder Yueyao who said, "Let''s ask the chief alliance leader to negotiate with the Divine Phoenix Alliance and see what their attitude is! When the time comes, we can make a decision!"


    The second update, it''s gone tonight, sorry... ah ah ah, I still don''t explain it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1548： Immortal Tower

    Ancient Temple.


    Although it is a broken wall, it still vaguely maintains the outline of the endless chaos of the previous era.


    It''s just... the endless chaos and the passage of time have made the ancient temple lose its original luster; under the weathering of time, it looks fragile. Even on the wall, there are many traces of battle.


    but��


    At the very core of the ancient temple, there is a pagoda that is higher than the "ten thousand realms". The glaze is clear and blooming with endless and eternal light; it seems that even if the ancient world is completely destroyed, this pagoda will shine forever.


    This pagoda is the "Immortal Tower"!


    It is said that even in the last Chaos Era, very few people were able to enter the Tower of Immortality! Today, the way to enter the Immortal Tower has long been lost.


    Above the Immortal Tower, in the void, a rushing river stretches across the sky. I don''t know where the river water comes from, let alone where it flows. This river is the "long river of time" in the ancient world!


    When the ancient relic world is completely destroyed, this long river of time will also be completely exhausted.


    Beside the Immortal Tower, there is a figure staring at this glazed pagoda, with a powerless look in his eyes. He is Wujun in the secret realm of chaos!


    Only the cultivation of the ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing is the worthy number one powerhouse in the ancient world! The reason is... He once entered the periphery of the Immortal Tower and got some opportunities! As long as he is in the ancient relic world, Wujun can be blessed by the power of the Immortal Tower and possess the combat power of the realm of all things!


    However, Wu Jun sighed: "I have exhausted all means, but I can only wander around the periphery of the Immortal Tower, and I can''t really enter the tower at all!"


    He was blessed by such a strong power just after entering the periphery; Wu Jun certainly looked forward to being able to truly enter the Tower of Immortality.


    At this moment, a voice sounded deep in Wu Jun''s heart: "It seems that if you want to truly enter the Tower of Immortality, you can only go back to the last chaotic era through the long river of time! There may be a way..."


    "Master!" Wu Junlian said respectfully, "I would like to enter the long river of time!"


    The voice deep in Wu Jun''s heart hesitated, and finally sighed: "Forget it! Even if you go back in time and go back to the past, you may not really be able to enter the tower of immortality; after all, if you go back to the previous time and space, I will I can no longer point you at any time... Besides, even if you can enter the Immortal Tower, it is still far from being able to truly control the Immortal Tower!"


    "Yes! Master!" Wu Jun was completely loyal to his master.


    "I managed to subdue a talented servant like you, and I can''t let you go back to the past to take risks! And... you know, I have more important things for you to do!"


    "I know to enter the source of the Divine Phoenix and rescue the ''Supreme Phoenix''!" Wu Jun said, "It''s just the master, I have a little doubt..."


    The voice in the heart said indifferently: "You want to say... The Divine Phoenix Realm has killed Huang Zhizun, and also ended the last era of chaos, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Heh! How can it be so easy to fall when the Supreme Realm exists? What''s more, Huang Supreme has cultivated the Divine Phoenix Immortality to the fifth level, and is best at saving lives; even if the body dies, it can be reborn, which is called immortality. Immortal!" A disdainful sneer sounded, "But I have to say, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord is really shameless! Taking advantage of Huang Zhi''s weakness, he made a sneak attack, ending the previous era of chaos and ushering in a new one. Chaos era! Moreover, the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm was also established, and the Supreme Phoenix was suppressed by the power of the endless chaos! It is even more self-proclaimed ''Divine Phoenix Realm Lord'' to announce his achievements to other Supremes..."


    "When you are strong enough, you will have a way to enter the source of the Divine Phoenix and unravel the suppression of the Supreme Phoenix!"


    "But master... what is the benefit to you in rescuing Huang Zhizun?" Wu Jun was puzzled.


    "It''s good for me... of course!" The mysterious voice laughed, "When the Supreme Phoenix and the Divine Phoenix World Lord are both defeated, I will be able to enter the endless chaos! At that time, I will be able to open a new era of chaos! Humph! The mere Boundary Master, also trying to control the endless chaos independently? How naive!"


    Wu Jun''s conversation with this mysterious voice in his heart already involved the core secret of the entire endless chaos. But the Divine Phoenix Realm Master knew nothing about this!


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Wu Jun received a message from him, the leader of the Divine Phoenix Alliance; and this message came from the Divine Phoenix Alliance!


    "Xu Ming? Contract Alliance?" Wu Jun was startled, "Xu Ming entered the ancient relic world so quickly? There is such a big disturbance? Master, what do you think?"


    Wu Jun asked.


    The voice resounded in the depths of Wu Jun''s heart again: "This Xu Ming''s talent is stronger than mine, and he is qualified to be my servant! But... I can''t use much power in the endless chaos and the ancient relic world after all! In this way, You first inflict heavy damage on Xu Ming, control him, and then let me enslave him!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Wu Jun responded, thought about it, and then ordered the Divine Phoenix Alliance: "Although Xu Ming is a genius in the secret realm of chaos, he is not a member of our Divine Phoenix Alliance! Tell the Contract Alliance that our Divine Phoenix Alliance will assist them in capturing Xu. Ming; however, after taking it, send it to me first, and make a decision after I have met Xu Ming!"


    After speaking, Wu Jun added: "Remember, don''t kill Xu Ming! After you capture it, you must send it to me first!"


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally did not know that a conspiracy against him had already begun beside the eternally shining Immortal Tower.


    At this time, Xu Ming had already accepted the second-level inheritance of Divine Phoenix Immortality, and he had almost learned Divine Phoenix Immortality.


    But..."learning" does not mean "practicing".


    To truly become the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality, one would need to refine and absorb thirty drops of the Divine Phoenix Essence; and Xu Ming��s refining of the Divine Phoenix Essence was not enough, so it was not considered to have truly attained the second level.


    "However... the resilience of the divine body is at least a lot higher than before!"


    Just when Xu Ming felt his own strength... Suddenly he felt that the size of the "megalith" he was hiding was comparable to the "big rock" in the realm of the gods, and it shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming felt that this huge boulder the size of God''s Domain seemed to be thrown out like a stone.


    "what''s the situation!?"


    Xu Ming was stunned, but then he reacted: "Could it be that there was a battle where I was hiding? Isn''t this a coincidence?"


    You must know, how vast is the outer hall of the Taikoo Temple? The place where Xu Ming hid was as small as a speck of dust.


    Immediately, Xu Ming was a little annoyed: "Fortunately, I have finished my cultivation! Otherwise, if I were disturbed while I was cultivating Divine Phoenix Immortality, I might fail in my cultivation!"


    at this time��


    boom! !


    The huge boulder that Xu Ming was hiding in, which was comparable to the size of God''s Domain, actually exploded completely.

 Chapter 1549： The sect of all calamities

    "I rely on!"


    Xu Ming''s mental power quickly unfolded, and he quickly captured the traces of the battle.


    This is a black and cold figure, fighting with a woman in Tsing Yi.


    Judging from the aftermath of the battle, it should be the woman in Tsing Yi who manipulated her divine power, "grabbed" the boulder that Xu Ming was hiding in, and smashed it at the cold, black figure. And the black and cold figure, with a sword, completely split the boulder that is comparable to the size of God''s Domain.


    "what''s the situation!?"


    "what''s the situation!?"


    When Xu Ming''s mental power swept past, the cold black figure and the woman in green were also startled. They didn''t expect that after a fight here, a person would be knocked out of the stone.


    After being stunned for a while, the woman in Tsing Yi dodged and ran away. She was the one being hunted down! Although Xu Ming''s sudden appearance caused her to be stunned for a while, but after realizing it, the first thing to do was of course to continue to run away.


    "Let''s go!!" The black and cold figure was also chasing him furiously.


    Both of them directly ignored Xu Ming''s existence.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted angrily, "The mere two seventh-order prehistoric realms disturb my cultivation, so you want to leave?"


    boom! boom!


    Xu Ming shot out instantly.


    Two sharp spear beams stretched across the void.


    The thickness of these two spear beams is comparable to the entire Divine Realm; in terms of length, it is ten times, a hundred times more than the Divine Realm! With the high-level strength of the prehistoric realm, it is easy to annihilate hundreds of thousands of chaotic worlds in one move.


    boom! boom!


    The sharp spear light passed by, and the expressions of the cold black figure and the woman in Tsing Yi changed greatly.


    "This friend, what do you mean?" Although the black and cold figure is not high in cultivation, his attitude is very arrogant, "Isn''t it just disturbing your cultivation? So what?"


    The black and cold figure clearly saw Xu Ming''s face, and he believed that Xu Ming had no powerful background, so he dared to be so arrogant.


    The woman in Tsing Yi continued: "I didn''t mean to offend, it was because he was chasing me, I had to run..."


    Xu Ming glanced at the woman in Tsing Yi and glanced at what she said, but it still looked like it.


    As long as the attitude of admitting mistakes is good, Xu Ming may not be willing to compare.


    Immediately, Xu Ming looked indifferently at the black and cold figure: "Isn''t it just disturbing my practice? It seems... You are very confident in your power background?"


    "Humph!" The black and cold figure sneered disdainfully, "I am the ''evil sting'' of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion! In the ancient legacy world, even the contract alliance and the ancient Yi alliance will give us some face of the ten thousand catastrophe religion; and you... At a glance, you can see that it is not someone from a major force that disturbs your cultivation, is it a matter?"


    Myriad Tribulations?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Although the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion can be regarded as a superpower in the ancient legacy world, it is still a little bit different from the Contract League and the Ancient Yi League! Xu Ming was even provoked by the contract alliance, how could he even pay attention to the Myriad Tribulation Sect?


    "Evil sting?" Xu Ming looked indifferent, "I don''t care if you are from the Myriad Tribulation Religion or what kind of sect! You dare to be so arrogant after disturbing my retreat... I will give you one last chance, apologize, and offer an apology, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Xie Zhe said disdainfully, "You want to suppress me because you are stronger than me? Do you think that I am only one person?"


    boom! boom! boom!


    As Xie Zhe spoke, three figures broke through the void and came.


    "Xie Zhe, how is it, have you taken that girl? That girl has no power, and her strength is only the seventh-rank of the prehistoric realm. She even dared to come to the Primordial Temple to meddle in the essence of the Divine Phoenix..."


    "What are you doing standing here? Why don''t you do it?"


    The strength of these three figures is not weak; two of them are the seventh-order Prehistoric Realm, and the other is a white-armored general who is even more of an eighth-order Prehistoric Realm!


    Seeing these three people appear, the woman in Tsing Yi suddenly changed her face: "It''s over!"


    As for Xie Zhe, he suddenly gained confidence and looked at Xu Ming provocatively: "Now, I ask again that I disturb your cultivation, so what?"


    At the same time, Xie Zhe Yin Chuan explained the situation to the three who just arrived. The three of them all sneered: "Where did the dead thing come from!"


    The white-armored warrior of the eighth-order Prehistoric Realm even more deliberately said provocatively: "Since it disturbs your cultivation, then... compensate you for a hundred drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix, what do you think?"


    Of course Xu Ming could see that the other party said this on purpose, and it was definitely impossible to truly hand over a hundred drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix!


    After all�� the essence of the Divine Phoenix is ??so precious! Even the top geniuses in the secret realm of chaos can hardly have a few drops in their hands, let alone the forces in the ancient relic realm? I am afraid that even if the entire Myriad Tribulations Religion is exhausted, there will be no one hundred drops of Divine Phoenix Essence.


    However, since the other party dared to provoke, Xu Ming naturally followed the other party''s words: "One hundred drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix? Yes! But... If you can''t come up with a hundred drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix, your Myriad Tribulations will be in trouble!"


    "Ha! Hahahaha..." Xie Zhe and the other four couldn''t help laughing when they heard Xu Ming''s words.


    "We are in trouble for the Myriad Tribulations Sect?"


    "What a big breath!"


    "I''ve seen someone who doesn''t know how to live or die, but I''ve never seen someone who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    The white-armored warrior of the eighth-order Prehistoric Realm looked even colder: "Kill him!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    Immediately, the three white armored generals directly attacked Xu Ming.


    As for the evil sting, it continued to kill the woman in Tsing Yi.


    "Escape!" Seeing this, the woman in Tsing Yi fled in fright.


    While fleeing, she couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming pitifully. In her opinion, Xu Ming could have avoided dying, but he acted so "arrogantly" as if he was deliberately begging for death.


    However, when the eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi fell on Xu Ming, she saw a disdainful smile on Xu Ming''s face.


    "Disdain?"


    The woman in Tsing Yi couldn''t understand, why at this time, Xu Ming still dared to show the confidence that he was disdainful of where he came from?


    But immediately, the woman in Tsing Yi knew where Xu Ming''s confidence came from! That is... from its own tyrannical strength!


    I saw Xu Ming facing the siege of the three high-level powerhouses in the prehistoric realm, but he did not retreat but advanced, and took the initiative to meet him.


    "This white-armored general is just entering the eighth-rank of the Great Desolate Realm for the first time! The other two have only the strength of the seventh-rank of the Great Desolate Realm..." Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, but the spear in his hand showed no mercy.


    boom! !


    Thousands of spear intents, which have been brewing for a long time, blasted directly at the white armored generals.


    "What!?" The white armored general was taken aback for a moment. He obviously did not expect that Xu Ming''s strength was so much stronger than himself! By the time he found out, it was too late!


    puff!


    Xu Ming''s spear unceremoniously penetrated the divine body of the white armored general. You must know that Xu Ming''s strength is already close to the ninth level of the prehistoric realm, and he has no intention of calculating; before the white armored general can react, the entire divine body is annihilated under the terrifying power of this gun.


    "what!?"


    "How dare you...!?"


    The two Seventh-Order Prehistoric Realm next to the white armored generals were a little scared by Xu Ming''s shot: "How dare you kill our Wan Jie Sect..."


    "Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion?" Xu Ming sneered, "I said, if you can''t bring out a hundred drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix, you Wan Tribulation Religion will be in big trouble!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming fired another shot indifferently and killed a seventh-order Prehistoric Realm.


    "run!"


    Xie Zhe, as well as the other still alive seventh-order Prehistoric Realm, were stunned by the sudden scene in front of him! However, the two immediately realized Xu Ming''s strength and immediately ran away.


    "Run?" Xu Ming sneered, and killed a seventh-order Prehistoric Realm with another shot, leaving only the evil stings fleeing in embarrassment.


    "Come after him!" The woman in Tsing Yi continued, "If he escapes back, it will be bad!"


    However, Xu Ming stood still, and had no intention of chasing after him.


    "Escape? I just want him to escape!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully.


    Xu Mingzheng was worried that he did not have the essence of the Divine Phoenix! If Xie Zhe escaped back and stopped there, then forget it; if he dared to continue looking for trouble, Xu Ming could rob the Divine Phoenix Essence of the Myriad Tribulations Religion.

 Chapter 1550： Break through the 9th rank of the Profound Yellow Realm!

    Is it possible that the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion will stop here?


    Of course not! Both Xu Ming and the woman in Tsing Yi knew.


    Thinking of this, the woman in Tsing Yi looked horrified and looked at Xu Ming: "Are you... intentionally trying to provoke the Wan Jie Sect?"


    "Provocation?" Xu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Just relying on the Myriad Tribulations Teaching is not enough to be provoked by me!"


    "This..." The woman in Tsing Yi did not expect that Xu Ming''s tone was so loud, and she was speechless for a while. After a while, she said, "Anyway, thank you for your life-saving grace! Otherwise, I really won''t be able to escape easily! My name is ''Lin Lan'', if you have the chance, you can come to Wendao Mansion to find me! If you encounter something that cannot be solved in the endless chaos, you can come to Wendao Mansion to find me!"


    Wen Daofu, the top school in the endless chaos.


    The geniuses who can enter the Wendao Mansion have a lot of background and power in the endless chaos.


    It is a pity that the forces in the endless chaos are of no use in the ancient world. After all, none of the existences above the realm of all things can enter the ancient relic realm; here, after all, it is the world of the powerhouses in the prehistoric realm!


    Otherwise, Lin Lan would not have been hunted down by the evil sting.


    "You go first!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Lin Lan''s attitude of admitting her mistake was not bad, but Xu Ming would not embarrass her.


    "Aren''t you going?" Lin Lan asked.


    "Why are you leaving?" Xu Ming asked rhetorically.


    Lin Lan was stunned: "Do you want to stay and fight against the entire Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion?"


    Xu Ming just smiled lightly and did not explain much.


    Lin Lan didn''t ask too many questions. She glanced at Xu Ming strangely and asked, "By the way, I don''t know what to call you!"


    Xu Ming reported his name: "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?" Lin Lan was startled again, "I heard that... the Covenant Alliance is offering a reward to a person named Xu Ming, could it be... that''s you?"


    Covenant? Bounty?


    Xu Ming smiled: "That should be me!"


    Lin Lan looked at Xu Ming and became more and more curious. She couldn''t understand what Xu Ming had to rely on to provoke the Ten Thousand Calamities Sect after he dared to provoke the Contract Alliance.


    And...even though Xie Zhe hasn''t recognized Xu Ming yet, but when the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion arrive, someone will definitely recognize Xu Ming! At that time, Xu Ming will directly face the superpowers of the Ten Thousand Tribulation Sect and the Contract Alliance!


    "Where did Xu Ming get his confidence?" Lin Lan was full of curiosity and left.


    "The contract alliance actually offered me a reward..." Xu Ming chuckled, "But it''s normal! If the contract alliance doesn''t offer me a reward like this, then it''s not normal! In this case... the battle between me and the Myriad Tribulation Sect will inevitably lead to a contract. The attention of the alliance, it is better to����


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly had an idea. Since he was ready to rob the Myriad Calamities, he might as well play it a bit bigger, and rob the Contract League as well!


    "But in this way, I will definitely have to face hundreds or even more powers at the same time!"


    But Xu Ming was not panicked, because he still had a treasure called the Cangyu Array in his hand.


    The Cangyu Array, but the formation that can guard one side of the force! Once it is laid out, even hundreds of experts in the prehistoric realm will be difficult to break through for a while! And Xu Ming, with the help of the formation, no matter how many strong people come, he can at least retreat calmly.


    In other words, before the battle, Xu Ming was already invincible.


    "Find a place nearby, first lay down the Cangyu Array, and then wait for the rabbit!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    You must know that the Cangyu Array is a treasure that all forces have been asking for; and Xu Ming has just used it like this. If other forces know about it, I am afraid they will feel sorry for Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming himself really didn''t feel bad at all, anyway... This Cangyu Array was brought for nothing!


    The layout of the array is very convenient. Even, even if there is no foundation for the formation, it can be easily arranged.


    After a while, Xu Ming set up the Cangyu Array. If the formation is unfolded, it can cover the range of thousands of realms.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to start the formation; instead, he found a boulder within the range of the formation and drilled into it to continue practicing.


    "The three people who killed the Myriad Tribulation Sect still have a few drops of the Divine Phoenix essence!"


    Although it was not enough for Xu Ming to become the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality, at least it could improve Xu Ming''s cultivation.


    "Should be able to break through to the ninth order of Xuanhuangjing in one fell swoop!"


    Xu Ming''s current cultivation base is the seventh rank of the Profound Yellow Realm; his strength is the peak of the eighth rank of the prehistoric realm, which is extremely close to the ninth rank of the prehistoric realm! If the cultivation base can break through to the ninth rank of the Profound Yellow Realm, then Xu Ming''s strength can completely reach the peak of the ninth rank of the Great Desolate Realm, or even stronger!


    Looking at the forces of the Contract Alliance and the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion, fighting alone, even if Xu Ming didn''t use his trump card, he would not be able to find an opponent!


    He simply arranged a hidden and vigilant formation around him, and Xu Ming immediately began to refine the essence of the Divine Phoenix.


    boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming''s cultivation began to soar, and his divine body began to transform.


    The peak of the seventh rank of the Profound Yellow Realm!


    The eighth level of the Profound Yellow Realm!


    The peak of the eighth-order Xuanhuang realm!


    The ninth rank of the Profound Yellow Realm!


    After refining a few drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix, Xu Ming''s cultivation level has steadily entered the ninth rank of the Profound Yellow Realm. Although the second level of the Divine Phoenix Immortal Body has not been completed, the resilience of the Divine Phoenix body has also been greatly improved!


    If it was an ordinary ninth-order peak of the prehistoric realm, it would not be Xu Ming''s opponent at all, and it would be easily crushed! Only the extremely strong in the ninth-order peak of the Great Desolate Realm can compete with Xu Ming!


    ��


    At this time, Xie Zhe had already fled hastily back to the headquarters of Wan Jie Sect.


    The Ten Thousand Tribulations Sect was furious.


    "what!?"


    "Someone dares to slaughter the people of my Myriad Tribulations Religion! And they also said that if we don''t take out a hundred drops of Divine Phoenix Essence as compensation, our Myriad Tribulations Religion will be in big trouble?"


    "Where did the madman come from!?"


    "Hurry up and take him down, otherwise, what will my face of the Myriad Tribulations Sect be saved!?"


    "Yes! This son will never be forgiven!"


    "Take it? How to take it? The Primordial Temple is so vast I''m afraid he has gone somewhere long ago and doesn''t know!"


    How could the Myriad Tribulations Religion not be angry at being so provoked by an unknown person?


    The entire Myriad Tribulations Religion is filled with murderous aura, and I can''t wait to capture Xu Ming immediately and slash him with a thousand knives! However, they also knew that the possibility of Xu Ming staying in place and waiting for them was very small; it was not easy to find Xu Ming''s trace in the vast ancient temple.


    In the end, it was the "Elder Broken Night" of the Myriad Tribulation Sect who made the decision: "First go to the place where the evil sting meets the person! Since he was interrupted by the evil sting when he was in seclusion, maybe he thought it was the most important thing to do. Dangerous places are the safest places, and where to hide nearby to practice! If you can find it, it will be the best; if you can''t find it, then issue a bounty! If you dare to insult my Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion, you must not let him leave the ancient world alive! "


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Hundreds of the great powers of the Myriad Tribulation Sect rushed out of the headquarters with murderous aura.

 Chapter 1551： Surround Xu Ming

    oom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In the outer hall of the Taikoo Temple, boulders were constantly blasted into powder.


    Ordinary-sized boulders are comparable to God''s Domain; giant ones are thousands of times larger than God''s Domain!


    These boulders used to be part of the ancient temple; if it was in the previous era, even the existence of the realm of all things and the realm of destruction would be difficult to destroy! However, with the destruction of the endless chaos of the previous era and the passage of time, the once tenacious boulders have long been corroded and are now fragile; Blast into powder.


    Hundreds of great masters from the Myriad Tribulations took action together, and soon, thousands of boulders were annihilated.


    "Boom!" Elder Duanye shouted coldly, "That kid, maybe he is still hiding in a boulder! Clean up this area, I want to see where he can hide!"


    Pieces of boulders turned into powder.


    The huge movement naturally also touched the vigilance formation created by Xu Ming.


    "Oh? Here?" Xu Ming opened his sharp eyes, "Just in time, my practice is over too! Just in time to meet them!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming was shocked.


    The violent power, madly vented to the outside world! The boulder he was sitting on was torn apart in an instant.


    Xu Ming''s figure, standing proudly with his hands behind his back, appeared in the endless void.


    "Um?"


    The almighty members of the Myriad Tribulation Sect were startled.


    "It''s him!" Xie Zhe even shouted.


    "Oh? You dare to come out by yourself?" Elder Duanye looked at Xu Ming with interest, and sneered, "Did you know that you couldn''t hide it, so you came out to beg for mercy... Huh?"


    Elder Duanye was talking when he suddenly asked in surprise, "Are you... Xu Ming?"


    Now it was Xu Ming''s turn to be startled: "You know me?"


    "Are you really Xu Ming?" Elder Duanye did not dare to believe, "You provoked the contract alliance, and was offered a reward by the contract alliance in the entire ancient world; now, you dare to provoke our Myriad Tribulation Sect?"


    Elder Broken Night had just received the news about Xu Ming''s reward, and there was Xu Ming''s detailed breath on it, so he was able to recognize Xu Ming.


    Although the other great masters of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Sect failed to recognize Xu Ming immediately; but after hearing what Elder Duanye said, he immediately realized that this was not the Xu Ming who was offered a reward by the Contract Alliance.


    Because Xie Zhe has been wandering in the outer hall of the Taikoo Temple for a long time, he still doesn''t know about Xu Ming''s reward; but after a little explanation from the people around him, he will know.


    "Oh! That''s right, I''m Xu Ming!" Xu Ming sneered, "What? You want to catch me and go to the Contract League to exchange for a reward?"


    "Hahahaha... It''s Xu Ming, then it''s the best!" Elder Duanye laughed loudly, "First I captured you and avenged the three brothers who died in my Wanji Cult! Then, I will hand you over to the Contract Alliance. Dispose of!"


    While speaking, the hundreds of great powers of the Wan Jie Sect had already blocked Xu Ming''s four directions.


    Elder Duanye said: "This Xu Ming, I am afraid that he has the strength of the ninth order of the Great Desolate Realm. Let''s go together!"


    Elder Duanye, as one of the elders of the Myriad Tribulations Sect, has a cultivation base of the ninth order of the Great Desolate Realm. However, he is only a very common one in the ninth order of the prehistoric realm; therefore, he is quite jealous of Xu Ming!


    "Everyone of the Wan Jie Sect, I have something to ask!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted.


    "When I catch you, you can ask slowly!" Elder Duanye took the lead, killing Xu Ming. The black sword glow pierced through the world, tearing apart the endless sky, and instantly arrived in front of Xu Ming.


    Facing the tearing sword glow, Xu Ming''s eyes were calm: "I just want to ask... The one hundred drops of the essence of the Divine Phoenix, are your Myriad Tribulations Religion ready?"


    "Presumptuous!" Elder Duanye was furious, and the black sword glow was even more three-pointed.


    "It''s flashy!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, and the spear in his hand blasted out angrily, smashing through the ages.


    boom! !


    With one shot, the black sword light that ripped apart the sky and the earth suddenly shattered and collapsed into countless black ice crystals, pouring out into the world.


    "What!?" Elder Duanye was shocked.


    Although he did not use all his strength for this sword, but under the collision, he still felt that his strength was probably far inferior to Xu Ming!


    "The ninth-order peak of the prehistoric realm?" Elder Duanye was a little terrified.


    But immediately, the panic was replaced by a ruthless color: "Even if it is the peak of the ninth-order peak of the prehistoric realm, so what? I teach hundreds of strong people to join forces, can''t I help you?"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Hundreds of high-level attacks from the Great Desolate Realm followed closely.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming looked indifferent.


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother to resist attacks at the eighth-order and below of the Great Desolate Realm. Anyway, these attacks, even if they landed on him, could at most only slightly injure him; Xu Ming practiced Divine Phoenix Immortality and could recover in an instant.


    Only the attack of the eighth-order peak of the Great Desolate Realm is worthy of Xu Ming''s face, and he will resist it. However, among the hundreds of experts from the Myriad Tribulations Religion, there are only a few who have reached the peak of the eighth-order peak of the Prehistoric Realm, and they cannot put any pressure on Xu Ming at all.


    "Weak! Too weak!"


    Blocking the next wave of attacks, Xu Ming directly pressed on Elder Duanye with killing intent in his eyes: "I didn''t intend to be an enemy of your Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion, but you people of Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion, it''s okay to disturb my cultivation, You still want to kill me! After I killed a few of you, if you stop here, I will not trouble you with the Myriad Tribulations Religion; however, you will continue to take revenge on me! If that''s the case... then Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Ming never took the initiative to provoke the Wan Jie Sect; instead, it was Xie Zhe and others who disturbed Xu Ming''s practice, but also killed Xu Ming, and now hundreds of powerful people are besieging Xu Ming.


    If Brother Ming doesn''t show his power, he really thinks it''s a sick cat!


    "die!"


    Xu Ming''s figure tore through the void of all worlds, and in the blink of an eye, he was killed in front of Elder Duanye. He raised his spear, and just shot at random.


    boom!


    Elder Broken Night was blasted away instantly The ninth-order peak of the Great Desolate Realm! The pinnacle of the ninth order! "Elder Broken Night is very sure.


    It''s just that Elder Broan Ye didn''t know about this shot, it was just a random shot by Xu Ming, not real strength! With just a random shot, he reached the peak of the ninth-order; if he burst out with all his strength, Xu Ming''s strength would definitely surpass the peak of the ninth-order!


    Elder Broken Night was blasted tens of thousands of realms away. But fortunately, Elder Duanye has also cultivated the first level of immortality of the emperor; and Xu Ming''s random shot only caused him a slight injury, but he couldn''t make him seriously injured, so he recovered in a blink of an eye!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "It seems that it will take some effort to kill him!"


    Having cultivated the Divine Phoenix Immortality, he is the best at protecting his life! Although Xu Ming''s strength crushed Elder Duanye, it really took some effort to kill him.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes froze, and he looked at Xie Zhe: "Then kill the easy ones first!"

 Chapter 1552： All parties gather

    "Not good!" The moment Xie Zhe met Xu Ming''s gaze, his expression changed.


    However, Xu Ming withstood the attacks of Elder Duanye and the hundreds of high-level experts in the Great Desolate Realm without incident. He even repulsed Elder Duanye with a single shot! Being stared at by such a terrifying existence, how could the evil sting not be afraid?


    only��


    It''s too late to know the fear now!


    Xu Ming had already given Xie Zhe several chances, but, unfortunately, Xie Zhe wanted to die! No wonder Xu Ming!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s figure passed a lightning-like turn in the void, killing the evil sting.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The continuous attacks rushed towards Xu Ming frantically. And Xu Ming, directly carrying these attacks, killed the evil sting.


    "No" Xie Zhe was terrified and desperate.


    However... Xu Ming''s strength has already surpassed the peak of the ninth order of the prehistoric realm; and the evil sting is only the seventh order of the prehistoric realm! The strength gap of the third-order makes the evil sting in front of Xu Ming, and he can''t even escape!


    boom!


    The icy long spear ruthlessly penetrated the body of the evil sting, instantly annihilating every particle of him.


    And Xu Ming, after collecting the treasure of the evil sting, went straight to the nearest eighth-order Prehistoric Realm.


    "Stop him!"


    "kill him!"


    The almighty members of the Myriad Tribulation Sect were shouting angrily, burning their divine bodies, and attacking frantically.


    It''s just... No matter how angry they are, they can only cover up their guilty conscience! Their attacks could not help Xu Ming at all; but Xu Ming could kill the Quartet and was irresistible!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Wherever Xu Ming has passed, one after another, the great powers of the Myriad Tribulations have fallen.


    In the seventh and eighth orders of the ordinary prehistoric realm, almost no one can stop Xu Ming''s shot; only the peak of the eighth order in the prehistoric realm can still be held in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Stop!!" Elder Duanye was shocked and angry, and killed Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "I''m too lazy to kill you for now! Get out!"


    boom!


    With another shot, the hard-to-kill Elder Duanye was directly driven back; after that, Xu Ming went on to find those easy-to-kill targets.


    "Damn!" Although Elder Duanye was reluctant to admit it, he had to admit that even if they joined forces with hundreds of high-ranking Prehistoric Realms, they would not be able to help Xu Ming at all!


    "It''s not wrong to be defeated by a ninth-rank peak in the prehistoric realm!" Elder Duanye comforted himself, and then sent a voice transmission to everyone, "Evacuate! Immediately evacuate!"


    The great powers of the Myriad Tribulations Religion are being killed by Xu Ming in fear! Hearing Elder Duanye say "withdraw", all of them seemed to have heard the most pleasant voice and rushed to escape.


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to chase after him, he just said lightly, "This is the second time that the Ten Thousand Tribulations Sect has provoked me! I still don''t have to hold you accountable! But... if there is another next time, don''t blame me for killing the Ten Thousand Tribulations Sect!"


    "Xu Ming!" Elder Duanye said with an ugly expression, "I admit, your strength is strong! However, no matter how strong your strength is, you are only one person! Do you want to challenge my Ten Thousand Tribulations Sect by yourself? I don��t know whether to live or die! Besides, the Contract Alliance is also offering a reward to you! Your whereabouts have been exposed, you should think about how to escape the pursuit of the Contract Alliance!��


    "Escape?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "I''m right here, and I''m not going anywhere! Whether it''s the contract alliance or your Myriad Tribulations Religion, if you dare to come again, then come and leave one!"


    Xu Ming is extremely domineering!


    And with his strength, he is indeed qualified to be domineering!


    You must know that even in the face of the siege of hundreds of masters from the Wan Jie Sect, Xu Ming did not show his true strength at all, let alone a trump card!


    If the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion and the Contract Alliance dare to come, then go ahead, Xu Ming will be nailed here to settle all the grievances.


    "Humph!" Elder Duanye snorted coldly, "I hope you dare to stay here!"


    After he finished speaking, he took the remaining Myriad Tribulations Religion powerhouses and fled back in despair.


    ��


    Xu Ming fought the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion, and the battle in the outer hall of the Taikoo Temple quickly spread in the Taikoo Temple and spread to the entire ancient world.


    "What!? Someone dares to slaughter my Wanjie sect and provoke our entire Wanjie sect?" Wanjie''s sect leader, who was originally in the inner hall of the ancient temple with several elders; after learning the news, he immediately returned to Wanjie. robbery.


    "The ninth-rank peak of the prehistoric realm?" Inside the Ten Thousand Tribulations Sect, on the sect master''s throne, the ten thousand robbery sect master listened to Elder Broken Ye''s report and became more and more angry, "Even if Xu Ming has the strength of the ninth-rank peak of the prehistoric realm, so what? Tribulation, is it because you haven''t killed a ninth-rank peak powerhouse in the prehistoric realm?"


    The Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion can be regarded as an old-fashioned force in the ancient world; the Ten Thousand Tribulations Cult Master is himself a ninth-order peak of the Prehistoric Realm! Hearing that Xu Ming was so arrogant, he was naturally furious.


    "All the ninth levels of the prehistoric realm in the sect, follow me!" The voice of the leader of Wanjie was cold, "It seems... our Wanjie sect has not been in the middle of the ancient relics for too long, a prehistoric realm that does not know where to come out. Ninth-order, dare to act wild on our Master of Myriad Tribulations!"


    ��


    The Covenant Alliance, the largest force in the ancient world, is naturally very well informed.


    "Xu Ming appeared in the outer hall of the Taikoo Temple?"


    "Hundreds of powerful people from the Ten Thousand Tribulation Sect surrounded and killed Xu Ming, but was killed by Xu Ming and fled?"


    "This Xu Ming is being rewarded by our contract alliance, but he doesn''t know how to hide, but he is so arrogant! Humph! It''s really courting death!"


    The contract alliance also sent a strong person to kill the outer hall of the Taikoo Temple, where Xu Ming was located.


    The contract alliance, because of the "contract" relationship, cannot easily break through to the ninth order of the prehistoric realm; otherwise, it will have to go against the river of time and return to the endless chaos of the previous era.


    However... it is precisely because the powerhouses of the contract alliance dare not break through to the ninth-order prehistoric realm; therefore, there are many peaks of the eighth-order prehistoric realm in the contract alliance! Moreover, some strong people have suppressed the cultivation base at the peak of the eighth-order prehistoric realm for too long; in terms of strength, they are not even inferior to the ordinary ninth-order prehistoric realm!


    "kill!"


    "Capture Xu Ming alive!"


    ��


    Compared to the powerhouses of the Contract Alliance, the number of powerhouses in the Divine Phoenix Alliance is undoubtedly much smaller.


    However... the powerhouses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance are the most elite and have the strongest personal strength!


    "Xu Ming appeared?"


    "Heh! How dare you be so arrogant!"


    In the eyes of the powerhouses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance, the ninth-order peak of the Great Desolate Realm is simply a joke!


    In the Divine Phoenix Alliance, if a strong person is casually caught, it is the pinnacle of the ninth-order prehistoric realm!


    "The leader of the alliance once instructed that Xu Ming must be captured and brought to him!"


    "Go! Go to the outer hall and arrest Xu Ming!"


    The powerhouses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance went from the inner hall of the Primordial Temple to the outer hall.


    ��


    At the same time, there are also many powerhouses from other powers who have attacked the outer hall of the Primordial Temple. Although they have no grievances with Xu Ming, but if they catch Xu Ming before the contract alliance, they can exchange for the contract alliance''s reward!

 Chapter 1553： The way of the puppet

    "It seems... there is no way to cultivate for the time being!"


    In the outer hall of the Taikoo Temple, Xu Ming looked at the surrounding void.


    Although the great powers of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion have temporarily withdrawn, but the movement of the battle just now was so loud, it naturally attracted a lot of powerhouses in the outer hall.


    At this time, in every direction of the void around Xu Ming, there were no less than a hundred high-level powerhouses in the prehistoric realm hidden! Although these powerhouses did not show up for the time being, they were secretly watching, making Xu Ming unable to cultivate with peace of mind.


    For these strong men, Xu Ming was too lazy to expel them. After all, they were so scattered that it was very troublesome to evict them.


    "Since you can''t cultivate, let''s refine the treasures obtained at the Contract League auction first!"


    Refining treasures does not require the same concentration as cultivating; Xu Ming can focus on the outside world while refining.


    At the Covenant Alliance auction, Xu Ming "bought" almost all the treasures in the entire auction; however, the only two treasures that can be used in the next battle are the Extreme Dao Spear and the True Demon Battle Armor!


    These two treasures are "divine weapons of all things", much better than Xu Ming''s current treasures. Among them, the True Demon Battle Armor is a low-grade weapon of all things, and the extreme magic spear is a top-grade weapon of all things.


    "True Demon Armor is easier to refine, so let''s refine this first!"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, it is naturally not difficult to refine a low-grade weapon of all things. In just three days, the True Demon Armor was completely refined.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming refined and refined the Extreme Dao Spear.


    ��


    Just as Xu Ming was refining the treasures, strong men from all sides came from time to time.


    These powerhouses have no grievances with Xu Ming; however, they are happy to watch the fun.


    "That''s Xu Ming?"


    "It made a lot of noise at the contract alliance auction, and slaughtered many strong people of the Myriad Tribulations, and now the old **** is still there... Is he relying on something, or is he dead or alive?"


    "I heard that Xu Ming is a genius who just emerged in this era''s Ten Thousand Domains Talent War! I have to say, his cultivation speed is really incredible, and he has the strength of the ninth-order peak of the Great Desolate Realm so quickly... "


    "What''s so incredible? Maybe he entered a space where the flow of time is different?"


    "In my opinion! It''s definitely because Xu Ming''s strength has grown too fast, so he is arrogant, he doesn''t know how high the sky is, and he thinks he is invincible in the ancient relic world! But I don''t know... There are people outside the world, there are heaven outside the sky; in the ancient relic world, there are some that he can''t provoke. The presence!"


    "Humph! Not to mention, among the great powers we are present, there are several peaks of the ninth-order prehistoric realm, right?"


    "Why don''t you go up there and try this Xu Ming? The contract alliance is offering a reward of 100 million low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals. If they can capture him, it will be a huge fortune!"


    The great powers who arrived one after another all discussed each other through voice transmission.


    They surrounded Xu Ming from all directions, and looked at Xu Ming as if they were watching a beast under siege.


    "Who is interested, go up and try this Xu Ming?"


    In the depths of the dark void, several great powers of the ninth-order peak of the prehistoric realm stood proudly from each other. They looked at Xu Ming with interest, as if looking at their prey.


    "Holy Venerable Yun Yi, why don''t you try it?"


    Holy Venerable Yun Yi, a relatively well-known loner in the ancient relic world; he has no weaknesses in attack, defense, speed and other aspects, and has a very strong ability to save his life. It is said that he once escaped successfully in the hands of an existence in the Divine Phoenix Alliance that surpassed the ninth-order peak of the Great Desolate Realm.


    Saint Venerable Yun Yi also has another characteristic, that is... timid!


    Precisely because of his cowardice, Saint Venerable Yun Yi traveled through countless epochs in the ancient relics, and he was still alive and well. The wealth that he has accumulated silently is probably no less than that of a party!


    Saint Venerable Yun Yi said lightly: "Rampant mad master, why don''t you go up?"


    "Forget it! You push one by one, let me go!" A sickly and thin demon hand in a white robe said with a sinister smile.


    The magic hand is practicing a "trail" way of puppets.


    boom!


    Wearing a white robe, he swept across the void and swept towards Xu Ming, but there was a humble smile on his face: "Brother Xu Ming, let me learn a lesson or two, and I hope you will be merciful. Click here!"


    until?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart: The one who stood up to challenge himself at this time was obviously here to get down on the ground! If his strength is weak, the magic hand will definitely capture him without hesitation and hand it over to the contract alliance.


    "Take it all the way? Are you joking!" Xu Ming sneered, "Either go back, if you dare to come up, then prepare to die!"


    "Hmph! I don''t know what to do! Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    boom! !


    The white robe on his body exploded to pieces in an instant. His divine body, full of metallic luster, is the body of a puppet.


    "You actually transformed your divine body into a puppet body?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised, but he was more disdainful, "The way of a puppet is too dependent on external things, it''s just a small way after all! Although, his current strength Not weak, but further up, the room for strength improvement is very limited!"


    "Xu Ming!" The magic hand roared, "I dare not claim to be invincible in the prehistoric realm! But... there are quite a few who can beat me; there are really few who want to kill me! I want to see , how could you let me die!"


    boom!


    The two steel arms of the devil''s hand extend for hundreds of millions of miles in an instant! His two arms are his weapons! That''s why he calls himself the "Magic Hand".


    call out! call out!


    After the two arms were extended, they were like two long whips spanning hundreds of millions of miles, lashing at Xu Ming frantically. Where the whip shadow passes, the space is changed.


    "There are some ways!" Xu Ming sneered, not afraid at all.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s strength, even at the peak of the ninth-order peak of the prehistoric realm, is still extremely strong! The ordinary ninth-order peak of the prehistoric realm is not his opponent at all!


    And the magic hand in front of me is equivalent to the ordinary ninth-order peak of the prehistoric realm, except that the defense of the puppet body is stronger! With this little strength, how could he be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    "A thousand guns!"


    Xu Ming''s spear, in front of the two hundred million li long steel arms of the devil''s hand, looked extremely small.


    However, at the level of Xu Ming, "big" and "small" no longer have any meaning!


    No matter how big the body of God is, it is still empty!


    Only "power" is the foundation!


    The power is strong, even if the divine body is as small as an ant, it can shake the heavens and the earth!


    boom!


    Although Xu Ming''s spear is small, but the power and mystery it contains can''t be compared with the magic hand?


    It was just a collision, and a judgment was made, and the two steel arms of the magic hand were blown away!

 Chapter 1554： The Religion of Ten Thousand Calamities Arrives

    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Xu Ming''s small shot shocked the many powerhouses hidden in the void.


    Although, Xu Ming has a record of defeating hundreds of great powers such as Elder Duanye of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Sect. However, Elder Duanye is only the ninth rank of the common prehistoric realm; the other hundreds of great masters of the Myriad Calamities are a mob.


    Defeat Elder Duanye and other hundreds of Myriad Tribulations, and every ninth-order peak of the Prehistoric Realm present can do it!


    However, when Xu Ming shot back the devil''s hand, it was different!


    This proves that Xu Ming''s strength is definitely stronger than the magic hand, and he is much stronger!


    "It seems... this Xu Ming, even in the peak of the prehistoric realm, is a very strong existence!"


    "Yes! It is indeed much stronger than the magic hand!"


    The ninth-order peaks of the prehistoric realm present are all veteran powerhouses in the ancient relic realm. How vicious is their eyesight? It was only a collision that showed that Xu Ming was not simple.


    "I don''t know how the magic hand will respond!"


    "Even if the magic hand is defeated, it will not be defeated easily!"


    The magic hand directly transformed his divine body into a puppet body; although the future strength improvement space is greatly reduced, the defense is really terrifying!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the great powers, even if the magic hand is defeated, at least life saving is not a problem.


    Saint Venerable Yun Yi secretly rejoiced: "Fortunately, I didn''t go up! Otherwise... even if I don''t die, I''m afraid I will have to pay some price!"


    ��


    "Xu Ming''s strength...is so strong!?" The magic hand was also greatly surprised, "But... so what? No matter how strong your strength is, you can''t break my puppet body!"


    call out! call out!


    The magic hand was fearless, and the two steel arms twisted and strangled to Xu Ming again; the combination of rigidity and softness was like two wandering dragons, but it concealed a terrifying murderous intent.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    In terms of strength and mysteries, Xu Ming crushed the magic hand with all his strength; it was not difficult to defend with ten thousand spear intents!


    "Humph! I don''t believe it, you can keep blocking it! Your attack can''t break my puppet body, and it won''t hurt me at all! However, as long as I can break your marksmanship defense, I can hurt you!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The devil''s hand was hundreds of millions of miles away, whipping Xu Ming unscrupulously.


    "Get out of here!" Xu Ming''s expression sank, and the spear pierced the sky.


    The terrifying gun intent pierced through the world in an instant! And the magic hand is on the path that his spear pierced through!


    boom! !


    The magic hand was directly blasted out of hundreds of thousands of realms!


    However, while being blasted away, the magic hand laughed unscrupulously: "You can''t hurt me! Hahahaha... You can''t hurt me!"


    At the same time, the two steel arms of the magic hand continued to extend, continuing to beat Xu Ming layer by layer.


    "The body of a puppet is really difficult to deal with!" Xu Ming was a little annoyed, "Looks like... the only way to use the extreme magic spear!"


    The ultimate gun, the best weapon of all things.


    During this time, Xu Ming had completely refined the Divine Weapon of Extreme Dao. However, Xu Ming didn''t want to use this superb weapon of all things at will, but wanted to keep it as a trump card.


    But I didn''t expect that just after refining the Divine Weapon of Extreme Dao, I met the magic hand who cultivated the way of the puppet. In the face of the indestructible defense of the magic hand, the ordinary spear in Xu Ming''s hand is obviously unable to break through the defense of the magic hand.


    "A ninth-order peak in the prehistoric realm, if you can force me to use the magic gun, you are lucky!" Xu Ming looked at the magic hand indifferently, and secretly said in his heart.


    The magic hand didn''t know at all that his own death was imminent, and he became more and more arrogant.


    "Xu Ming! With your soft attack, even if I consume it hard, I will consume you to death!"


    ��


    While Xu Ming was fighting with the Demon Hand, the Master of Myriad Tribulations, leading nearly a hundred elders of the Myriad Tribulations, had already entered the outer hall of the Primordial Temple.


    The elders of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Sect are all powerful at the ninth rank of the Great Desolate Realm; some of them are tyrannical, and like the Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations, they have reached the peak of the ninth rank of the Great Desolate Realm!


    "I want to see if that Xu Ming madman is still in the same place and has not escaped!" The Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations said aggressively, "At that time, if Xu Ming is still there, none of you will take action! This sect will do it yourself. , capture that Xu Ming alive; you just need to block the space and don''t let him escape!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The elders of the Myriad Tribulations Sect responded respectfully.


    At this time, Elder Duanye received a communication from the front about Xu Ming, and Lianhui reported: "Sect Master, Xu Ming is still in the same place!"


    "Oh?" The Master of Myriad Tribulations sneered, "Didn''t go? It''s a little courageous!"


    Elder Duanye said again: "And... the devil has already attacked Xu Ming!"


    "Magic Hand?" A hint of fear flashed on the face of the Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations, "Although the Devil''s Hand is mediocre, his puppet body is very difficult to deal with! Although I am not afraid of him, if I am entangled by him, it is not small. Trouble! How''s the battle going?"


    "The battle is still unknown!"


    The fights at the level of the Great Desolate Realm are all between lightning and flint. Therefore, during the battle, it is very difficult to send a message; moreover, generally no one will send a message to describe the situation of the battle.


    "Let''s hurry over!" The Master of Wan Jie continued, "If Xu Ming is captured by the devil, he will definitely hand over Xu Ming to the contract alliance! At that time, we want to teach Xu Ming a lesson from the Wan Jie Sect. Dayton, I''m afraid I have to say hello to the contract alliance!"


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    The great powers of the Myriad Tribulations Religion suddenly activated their secret skills and accelerated their speed.


    When approaching the area where Xu Ming is located.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    From a distance, the great power of the Myriad Tribulations Sect felt the violent vibration of the space.


    "Xu Ming and the devil''s hand fight can still make such a big movement, it seems that his strength is really not simple!" Although the leader of Wanjie has not seen the scene of the battle, he He couldn''t help but face Xu Ming''s strength.


    Even the Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations couldn''t help but think: "If I want to capture Xu Ming alive, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy... Then, do you want to ask a few elders to help?"


    It''s just that the Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations just said that the other elders should not take action; if he asks other elders for help now, wouldn''t it be very shameful?


    "Humph! Isn''t that just a Xu Ming? I can definitely handle it!" The Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations thought fiercely.


    While thinking about it, the great power of the Myriad Tribulations has come to the area where Xu Ming is located. Without the barrier of the boulder, they could already see the scene of Xu Ming''s battle across the endless void.


    However, seeing this, the great powers of the Myriad Tribulations Sect were immediately dumbfounded.


    "What!?" The Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations looked at the endlessly distant scene in disbelief and saw Xu Ming carrying a long spear, frantically chasing down the Demon Hand; and the Demon Hand''s puppet body had been beaten to pieces.

 Chapter 1555： I dare not go up

    "Could it be that... Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than mine?"


    The Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations is reluctant to admit it, but he has to admit it! After all, Xu Ming''s strength is already stronger than him!


    ��


    battlefield center.


    Xu Ming dragged his gun for hundreds of millions of miles, chasing down the devil.


    At this time, the magic hand was already in a state of embarrassment. His two arms, how dare they turn into steel whips to beat Xu Ming, but turned into two steel shields, desperately resisting Xu Ming''s attack - the puppet body of the magic hand, the arms are the hardest; Named "Magic Hand".


    "die!!"


    Endless billions of miles of void, all covered with gun shadows. The spear light flickered and slammed into the body of the magic hand again and again.


    Although the magic hand turned into a double shield, it was still unable to completely resist Xu Ming''s endless spear brilliance; his puppet body continued to appear more broken.


    "If the defense of this devil hand is matched with the resilience of Divine Phoenix''s immortal body, even me, it would be difficult to kill him!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s a pity... the body of a puppet, and the immortal body of Divine Phoenix, you can only choose one of the two. It is impossible to cultivate at the same time! The puppet body of the devil hand, once injured, it is difficult to recover..."


    At this time, the magic hand was finally afraid: "Xu Ming, stop quickly, I admit defeat!"


    admit defeat?


    Xu Ming smiled - how can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    In this battle between Xu Ming and the magic hand, Xu Ming could not have the chance to admit defeat; in this case, will Xu Ming give the magic hand a chance to admit defeat?


    of course not!


    Xu Ming sneered: "I said... Either get out, or prepare to die! Since you didn''t get out, prepare to die!"


    "Xu Ming, you dare to kill me!?" The magic hand roared, and at the same time, he sent a voice transmission to several peak ninth-order peaks of the prehistoric realm, including Yun Yi Shengzun and the rampant mad master.


    However, the magic hand is usually invincible at the same level by virtue of its defense, and its relationship with other great powers is average; at this moment of life and death, no one comes forward to save it.


    "You..." The magic hand suddenly became anxious.


    But...it''s too late!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s spear intent completely shrouded the devil''s hand, like the shadow of death.


    "No��" The magic hand had already smelled the breath of death.


    puff!


    Thousands of spear intents converged on the tip of the spear, piercing the space with an incredible trajectory, piercing the puppet body of the magic hand. At the same time, it also pierced every particle on the magic hand.


    Bang!


    The indestructible puppet body is directly annihilated into nothingness.


    Xu Ming''s shot suffocated countless powerful people around him.


    "This is..." Holy Venerable Yun Yi and the Rampage Mad Lord couldn''t believe it.


    "This is..." The great masters such as the Master of Myriad Tribulations who are coming are also in disbelief.


    "This is..." The power of countless onlookers was even more unbelievable.


    After a brief shock, five words appeared in everyone''s heart: the limit of the Great Desolate Realm!


    "Xu Ming''s strength is not the peak of the ninth-order prehistoric realm, but... the limit of the prehistoric realm!"


    That''s right, Xu Ming''s last shot has indeed reached the extreme level of the Great Desolate Realm!


    You must know that even if Xu Ming does not use the "Extremely Magical Spear", he only uses the reincarnation spear.


    And the reincarnation spear... Although it is Xu Ming''s natal weapon, but because Xu Ming''s own cultivation base has improved too slowly, it is only the ninth rank of the Xuanhuang realm; therefore, the quality of the reincarnation spear is at best only a "Xuanhuang" God Soldier" That''s it!


    Although the natal magic weapon is stronger than the ordinary magic weapon, a natal magic weapon at the level of the Xuanhuang magic weapon is comparable to the ordinary prehistoric magic weapon!


    And the extreme magic spear is the best weapon of all things! Compared with the reincarnation spear, it is several levels stronger; Xu Ming holds the extreme magic spear, and his strength has naturally risen, and he has directly stepped into the "extreme limit of the prehistoric realm"!


    Although the magic hand is tyrannical in defense, Xu Ming, who dares to provoke the limit of the prehistoric realm, has to say that it is no different from courting death!


    Since he is courting death, Xu Ming will naturally fulfill him!


    The magic hand is dead, the audience is shocked!


    Xu Ming stood proudly in the endless void, and no one dared to face him for a while.


    This is the limit of the Great Desolate Realm!


    Looking at the entire ancient relic world, it can be called an invincible existence!


    Although the Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations has arrived, he is stunned and dare not go up��how? It is absolutely impossible for him to be Xu Ming''s opponent! Going up, that is looking for abuse, I am afraid the end is worse than the devil''s hand!


    After all, the magic hand is good at defense, but the Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations is not very good at defense! It is estimated that within a few rounds of the collision, Xu Ming will be crushed!


    Even with the nearly 100 elders of the Wan Jie Sect, if Xu Ming insisted on fleeing before the war, they would definitely not be able to keep Xu Ming!


    So... the great powers of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion, although they arrived in a hurry, none of them stepped forward to capture Xu Ming.


    "What should I do, Sect Master?" Elder Duanye asked.


    "Guard all directions first, and don''t let Xu Ming escape easily! When the powerhouses of the contract alliance arrive, let''s do it together, don''t let him have a chance to escape!" The Master of Ten Thousand Calamities said coldly.


    "it is good!"


    The elders of the Myriad Tribulations Sect were scattered in all directions of Xu Ming, blocking the space.


    "Heh!" Xu Ming glanced at the great masters of the Wan Jie Sect, and secretly said with disdain, "You''re so brave!"


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to provoke the Wan Jie Sect.


    After all, if the nearly 100 great powers of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion were to come together, Xu Ming would not be able to compete head-on with just a pole-dao magic spear! Unless... open the Cangyu Array, and then take out some trump cards in the array, the Myriad Calamity Sect can be solved.


    But... using the Cangyu Formation Diagram and his own cards, just to deal with the Myriad Calamities Sect? Xu Ming felt that it was not worth it!


    "No hurry! Just wait!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It won''t be too late to open the Cangyu Array after attracting more power!"


    In the void, Xu Ming found a boulder and sat down.


    The powerhouses of the Myriad Tribulations Sect, seeing that Xu Ming is not escaping, they will not be in a hurry and wait for the reinforcements of the Contract Alliance to arrive.


    Soon, experts from the Contract Alliance arrived one after another.


    The contract alliance is huge, and the powerhouses are scattered all over the ancient world; the first group to arrive is only four or five hundred peaks of the eighth-order peak of the prehistoric realm. When they saw the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion, besieging but not attacking, they couldn''t help but wonder: "Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations, are you...?"


    The Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations whispered: "Xu Ming has the ultimate strength of the Great Desolate Realm!"


    "The limit of the prehistoric realm?" The powerhouses of the contract alliance were also startled; but they immediately reacted, "Even if he is the limit of the prehistoric realm, with so many of us joining forces, can he still run away?"


    The Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations said: "I''m afraid that Xu Ming still has some cards! Why don''t we... let''s wait!"


    "Alright! When the army of our contract alliance arrives, Xu Ming will not be able to fly even with his wings attached!" The contract alliance also agreed, "Let''s block the space first! As long as Xu Ming doesn''t escape, we don''t need to care about him! If he If you want to escape, then take action and capture him!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1556： Cangyu Array, get up!

    The outer hall of the Taikoo Temple.


    The area where Xu Ming is located.


    The atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    Hundreds of high-level experts in the prehistoric realm looked at Xu Ming blankly, as if they were watching a dying person.


    But Xu Ming was as motionless as a mountain.


    boom! boom! ��


    A wave of tyrannical momentum swept over.


    The contract alliance, more than 2,000 troops of the eighth-order prehistoric realm, rolled over aggressively. Along with this army, there are five geniuses from the Divine Phoenix Alliance!


    The Divine Phoenix Alliance, although only five geniuses came, their weight seemed to be heavier than the more than two thousand eighth-order Prehistoric Realm!


    Of these five geniuses, four of them are at the peak of the ninth-order peak of the prehistoric realm; the enchanting man headed by them is the limit of the prehistoric realm!


    As soon as the army arrived, the powerhouses of the Myriad Tribulation Sect and the Contract Alliance who were already present all burst out with Chi Guoguo''s murderous aura.


    "Xu Ming, see where you can escape now!" The Master of Ten Thousand Tribulations shouted.


    "Xu Ming? The limit of the prehistoric realm?" The enchanting man of the Divine Phoenix Alliance, playing with his orchid fingers, looked at Xu Ming with a half-smiling smile, "If you follow me obediently now, you will be spared the pain of flesh and blood!"


    The enchanting man "Xu Yi" came to capture Xu Ming under Wu Jun''s order.


    "Go with you obediently?" Xu Ming suddenly felt a chill, "Go away!"


    "Xu Yixiong, let''s join forces and capture him!" The Master of Ten Thousand Calamities stepped forward.


    "That''s right! Capture him first, let''s see if he dares to be arrogant!" The highest level of the contract alliance present, the deputy leader "Chi Feiming", followed closely.


    "To capture him, why do we need to join forces?" Xu Yi said disdainfully, "Merely Xu Ming, even if he has the ultimate strength of the Great Desolate Realm, what can he do? - To take him, I alone are enough!"


    Saying that, Xu Yi flew towards Xu Ming.


    "Xu Yi?" Xu Ming held the Divine Sword of Extreme Dao, and a disdainful sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Yi, a member of the Divine Phoenix Alliance, was naturally a genius of the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm.


    However, the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm is divided into four major secret realms: "Chaos, Xuanhuang, Honghuang, and Myriad Things", but Xu Yi is not the best Chaos Secret Realm genius, but only Xuanhuang Secret Realm genius.


    "Xu Yi!" Xu Ming shouted, "Also a genius in the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm, you want to shoot me?"


    If the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion and the Contract Alliance wanted to deal with him, Xu Mo could understand it; however, if the Divine Phoenix Alliance wanted to deal with him, Xu Ming couldn''t understand it.


    After all, he has never offended the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm!


    "You don''t need to ask so much!" Xu Yi looked grim, "I''m here to find you, but someone wants to see you! If you go with me, the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion and the Contract League will never dare to do anything to you! Otherwise, I have no choice but to You are rudely shot and captured!"


    "Someone wants to see me?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled, "Who wants to see me?"


    "You go, you will know!" Xu Yi shouted sharply, "You... go, or not!?"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Surely, of course I won''t go!"


    "Then let''s see the trick!" Xu Yi shouted.


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    In an instant, twelve silver needles were shot towards Xu Ming.


    The space pointed by the silver needle was sealed; even Xu Ming felt that it was a little difficult to move.


    boom! !


    Xu Yi''s claws instantly turned into sharp claws of bones of hundreds of millions of miles, covering Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly - before, Xu Ming never expected that the genius of the Divine Phoenix Alliance would come to deal with him, and he would take action when he said it!


    However, since you dare to take action, no matter what power you are, you are Xu Ming''s enemy!


    Xu Ming will not show mercy to the enemy!


    Divine Phoenix Alliance? so what!


    The ultimate strength of the prehistoric realm? so what!


    "roll!!"


    With ten thousand spear intentions, Xu Ming danced the extreme spear. The shadow of the gun is like a grinding disc, and with every move, the defense is flawless.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Twelve silver needles hit the grinding disc and were thrown away! Xu Yi''s billions of miles of bones and sharp claws couldn''t break through the defense of the grinding disc.


    "Huh? Sure enough, there is some ability!" Xu Yi sneered, and the long sword in his hand had been stabbed at some point.


    This sword, as soft as flowing water and as silent as a sound, has already cut through the gaps in the space! Even if it was the demon hand beheaded by Xu Ming, his puppet body might not be able to block the sword, and it would be penetrated in an instant.


    In an instant, Jianying was already in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming didn''t show weakness, the extreme magic spear instantly turned into hundreds of millions of spear shadows.


    The endless gun shadows are layered on top of each other and converge into one shot! - This shot overlaps with infinite power.


    However��


    When the shadow of the gun and the shadow of the sword collided.


    The endless gun shadows are like layers of fragile petals, pierced by pieces.


    When the sword shadow pierced through the petals, although the power was no longer there, it still easily penetrated Xu Ming''s divine body!


    puff!


    With just one sword, although Xu Ming was not seriously injured, it was definitely not light!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming''s Divine Phoenix Immortality Stage 2, although not fully trained, at least has a much stronger recovery ability than the first stage! The injury of this sword cannot be recovered in an instant, but it will not take long to recover.


    Xu Yi retracted his long sword and sneered disdainfully: "It is only through the benefit of the extreme magic spear that you have the ultimate strength of the prehistoric realm! If you do not have the extreme magic spear, your strength will be at the peak of the prehistoric realm!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered, "If your long sword is not the best weapon of all things, how much power can you have? How much stronger can you be than me?"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouths! Then take me three more swords!" Xu Yi shouted coldly, "You can''t rely on Divine Phoenix to recover from death, let''s see how you can resist!"


    The recovery ability of Divine Phoenix''s immortal body is also limited. Once this limit is exceeded, there is no way to recover.


    Xu Ming hasn''t really achieved the second level yet; therefore, as long as he is severely injured, Divine Phoenix will not be able to help him recover any longer!


    call out! call out! call out!


    Xu Yi slashed three swords in a row.


    However, Xu Ming felt as if there were hundreds of millions of sword lights slashing at him.


    However, Xu Ming was not panic in the slightest - if he casually used a trump card, it would be easy to kill Xu Yi. However, Xu Ming did not want to use his trump card in front of so many powerful people!


    After all, if the trump card can be kept secret, try to keep it as secret as possible! Even if it is used, let as few people as possible know about it!


    "The extreme genius of the Divine Phoenix Alliance is really not to be underestimated!" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Although I can beat him without using trump cards, I have to pay some price myself! That''s all, it''s on him. , use your trump card!"


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s figure flew back At the same time...


    Xu Ming controlled the formation: "Cangyu formation, get up!"


    boom! !


    Immediately, a huge foggy formation rose in the endless void, directly covering Xu Ming and Xu Yi.


    The time and space inside and outside the great formation are completely isolated.


    The great powers outside the Cangyu Array can no longer see anything other than the chaos and haze inside the Great Array, and have no way of knowing what happened inside the Great Array.


    Updated today.


    Carvin is serious recently, and all kinds of plots are for the "last chaos era", but I don''t know how to write it. The last few chapters may be a bit boring. Brothers, please allow me to write this plot first, and after a few chapters, go back to the past. From then on, the plot should be more exciting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1557： 00,000 clones

    oom!


    "Cangyu Array?" Seeing the huge foggy formation rising around him, Xu Yi couldn''t help but laugh, "Cangyu Array, it only has the effect of trapping the enemy, but it has no lethal power! What''s the use of you being trapped in the formation together? - You can only be suppressed by me!"


    "The effect of trapping the enemy? No!" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered, "I just don''t want others to know my trump card!"


    "Holding cards?" Xu Yi smiled, "What kind of cards do you have? Let''s be honest and grab it!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    boom!


    The "Unlimited Clone" was opened instantly, and ten clones of Xu Ming appeared immediately.


    "What method is this?" Xu Yi was shocked - he had seen the technique of avatars before! However, like Xu Ming, he has never seen ten clones at one time!


    "I guess they are all shadows with little combat power!" Xu Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Xu Ming was already armed with a magic spear, killing Xu Yi.


    The ten avatars are also showing their means, and they have used long-range attacks.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    When the attack of the ten clones came over, Xu Yi was shocked: "These clones are not shadows without combat power, but... real clones!"


    Just when Xu Yi was horrified, Xu Ming''s spear had arrived.


    Even without the help of avatars, Xu Ming can still be on par with Xu Yizai. Now that there are ten avatars to help, Xu Yi is naturally losing ground!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Every time there is a collision, Xu Yi has to retreat hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Not good!" Xu Yi finally smelled the breath of death, but... Now that he is trapped in the Cangyu Formation, he can''t escape the range of the formation, and he can''t even send out a message.


    "If it goes on like this, I will definitely die!"


    Just when Xu Yi was terrified, something that made him even more terrified happened��Xu Ming''s ten clones quickly turned into twenty! Twenty clones have become forty again!


    And... each clone, although not as tyrannical as the deity, has a strong combat power.


    "This..." Seeing this scene, Xu Yi was completely desperate - these clones could easily crush and kill him!


    "Xu...Senior Brother Xu Ming! I admit defeat!" At this time, Xu Yitian shamelessly called "Senior Brother".


    "Senior brother?" Xu Ming just sneered - the genius of Xuanhuang Secret Realm, calling the genius of Chaos Secret Realm as senior brother, there is really no problem! It''s just... now that I know to admit defeat and beg for mercy, why did you go earlier?


    "Also a genius of the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm, but you took action against me, and now you still want to beg for mercy?"


    "This is what Wu Jun meant, I just did what I was ordered to do!" Xu Yi even said.


    "Whether you are following orders or what, I don''t care! But...you already know so many secrets of me, do you think I will let you leave alive?" Xu Ming looked at Xu Yi with a playful look.


    "I don''t know anything! I don''t know anything..." Xu Yi said. It''s just that his voice is getting weaker and weaker; obviously, even he himself is very clear that he is definitely not alive.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    The number of Xu Ming''s clones continued to increase wildly.


    Eighty!


    One hundred and sixty!


    Three hundred and twenty!


    And Xu Yi was finally killed in a desperate struggle.


    ��


    In the endless void outside the Cangyu Great Array.


    The great powers from various forces could not see the scene in the Cangyu Great Array, but they could feel the fluctuations of the battle, which came out from the Great Array.


    "The movement is really big!"


    "As expected of Xu Yi! The ultimate strength of the Great Desolate Realm is indeed unparalleled! Even with the obstruction of the Cangyu Great Array, there is still such a big fluctuation!"


    "However... Xu Ming can fight with Xu Yi to make such a big move, and his strength is not weak!"


    "Normal! After all, Xu Ming barely has the strength to the limit of the Great Desolate Realm!"


    Suddenly, the battle in the Cangyu Great Array fluctuated, and suddenly became quiet.


    "The battle is over!"


    "But... Xu Yi wants to come out, I''m afraid it won''t be easy! After all, the Cangyu Array is not so easy to break!"


    "Let''s enter the battle together and help Xu Yi break the battle!"


    The Cangyu Array Diagram must be inside the formation to break the formation. The attack outside the formation, no matter how powerful it is, cannot attack the core of the formation.


    "it is good!"


    "Walk!"


    "Let''s break through together!"


    The great powers of the Divine Phoenix Alliance, the Myriad Tribulations Sect, and the Contract Alliance all flocked to the Cangyu Great Array.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming''s figure suddenly appeared on the edge of the Cangyu Great Array.


    "Um?"


    "Xu Ming is still alive?"


    "What about Xu Yi?"


    All eyes shot towards Xu Ming in disbelief. The figures that were swept towards the Cangyu Great Array suddenly stopped.


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "Xu Yi, I have been beheaded!"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xu Ming continued: "Contract Alliance, Myriad Tribulations Religion, Divine Phoenix Alliance, I have no intention to be enemies with you; however, you have been provocative again and again! - Today, if you retreat here, our grievances can end here. If anyone dares to enter the battle, don��t blame me for killing Wushe!��


    Xu Ming''s words obviously shocked a lot of great powers.


    But then, these great powers were all angry and angry.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Isn''t that the limit of the Great Desolate Realm? Isn''t that defeating Xu Yi? - How dare you provoke our three major forces!"


    "Kill! Kill in!"


    "Go in! No matter how strong Xu Ming is, he is only one person; and here, there are thousands of powerhouses who are at least the eighth rank of the prehistoric realm! Not to mention that Xu Ming is only the limit of the prehistoric realm, he is the pinnacle of the prehistoric realm. , The Great Desolate Realm is invincible, so what?"


    "Even if Xu Ming hides his strength, he is invincible in the prehistoric realm! Still suppress him!"


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s words not only failed to withdraw from the great power of the Contract Alliance, Myriad Tribulations Sect, and the Divine Phoenix Alliance, but also caused their anger.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Immediately, nearly 3,000 experts from the prehistoric realm violently crushed Xu Ming.


    Among these 3,000 strong people, the weakest are the eighth-order prehistoric realm, and the strongest is the peak strength of the ninth-order prehistoric realm!


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" Xu Ming said lightly, and then returned to the great formation.


    Nearly 3,000 strong people in the prehistoric realm are indeed a very large force in the ancient world ! But... there are more people than Brother Ming?


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    In the Cangyu Great Array, Xu Ming''s clone kept attacking the void. The clone can transform into a new clone for every hundred attacks.


    Xu Ming''s current cultivation base is the Xuanhuang realm, so the illusion avatar only needs to consume level 16 hanging points, which is the "middle-grade Chaos Origin Stone". You must know that Xu Ming now has a lot of low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals that can be exchanged for level 18 hanging points; for Xu Ming, the middle-grade Chaos Origin Stone is almost "inexhaustible"!


    Therefore, when Xu Ming turned into a clone, he did not feel distressed at all.


    In the Cangyu Great Array, the number of Xu Ming''s clones soared "exponentially"!


    Ten thousand avatars!


    One hundred thousand clones!


    A million clones!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1558： Xu Mings name

    The army of millions of clones is waiting in the Cangyu Great Array.


    As long as anyone dares to enter the Cangyu Great Array, Xu Ming will kill them without hesitation!


    call out! call out! call out! call out!


    The first to enter the Cangyu Great Array were the four geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance! After all, they are the strongest and naturally rush to the forefront of the army.


    "kill!"


    "Capture Xu Ming!"


    When these four geniuses roared and rushed into the Cangyu Great Array, they were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    The four geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance stared at the scene in front of them, dumbfounded!


    I saw in the great formation, in the void ahead, millions of Xu Ming, staring at them.


    "Millions of Xu Ming!?"


    The four geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance felt that their heads were completely blank, and they no longer knew how to describe their current shock.


    Suddenly, the four geniuses all jolted together and hurriedly wanted to withdraw from the big formation.


    only��


    Since you have already entered the big formation, how can you say that you can quit when you quit?


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    At the same time, millions of attacks from Xu Ming had already covered the four geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance!


    avoid? Inescapable!


    block? Unstoppable!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The four geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance died before they could react.


    And the nearly 3,000 powerhouses behind them had no idea that the four geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance had just entered the Cangyu Great Array, and they were already dead!


    There are constantly strong people pouring into the Cangyu Great Array, but... whether it is a hundred strong men rushing in together, or a thousand strong men rushing in together; as long as it is the moment of entering the Cangyu Great Array, Xu Ming''s Millions of clones killed in seconds!


    This is a salvo of a million clones! Not to mention the level of the Great Desolate Realm, even if it is the realm of all things, I am afraid it is difficult to resist!


    In this way, the nearly 3,000 strong men who tried to capture Xu Ming were all killed instantly after entering the Cangyu Great Array!


    Then, Xu Ming calmly put away the treasures of nearly 3,000 strong men!


    "Chaos Origin Stone, Chaos Origin Crystal, Divine Phoenix Essence, Mo Yan Fragment..."


    Nearly 3,000 high-level treasures of the Great Desolate Realm! Moreover, the powerhouses roaming in the ancient relics are usually much richer than their counterparts in the endless chaos! After this wave was harvested, Xu Ming became rich instantly; the wealth on his body was more than tenfold!


    "Even the essence of Divine Phoenix has more than fifty drops! It''s enough for me to become the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality!" Xu Ming secretly said, "My cultivation level can also break through to the prehistoric realm! But..."


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Let''s leave here first! Keep staying here, although I''m not afraid of the Contract Alliance and the Divine Phoenix Alliance, but I don''t want to continue killing with them!"


    If you have to forgive people and forgive them, Xu Ming is still very kind.


    As for the Ten Thousand Tribulations Religion... Xu Ming didn''t take it to heart. After all, the senior management of the Myriad Tribulation Sect is almost dead, so how can they still have the strength and courage to come to Xu Ming''s trouble?


    "Then... just go!"


    It is too easy for Xu Ming to leave here quietly!


    "Coordinate Transmission" was on, and no one knew that Xu Ming was no longer in the Cangyu Great Array.


    And Xu Ming''s clone had already dissipated.


    ��


    Although Xu Ming had left, the Cangyu Great Array still existed.


    Around the big formation, there are many passers-by who are onlookers.


    "The three forces of the Divine Phoenix Alliance, the Contract Alliance, and the Myriad Tribulations Sect, nearly 3,000 great powers rushed into the formation! Xu Ming can''t escape even with his wings!"


    "That''s right! There should be results soon!"


    ��


    The onlookers were all waiting to see the scene where the Cangyu Great Array was broken open and Xu Ming was captured.


    This wait is one day.


    "Hey, why hasn''t the Cangyu Great Array been broken yet?"


    The onlookers, the more they waited, the more strange it felt.


    Nearly 3,000 high-ranking people from the prehistoric realm entered the battle to capture Xu Ming; even if Xu Ming was invincible in the prehistoric realm, he should have been suppressed and captured, right?


    But why, the Cangyu Great Array has not been broken open?


    And... what''s even more strange is that the entire Cangyu Great Array is silent, it seems that there is no movement?


    "Nearly 3,000 high-ranking people from the Great Desolate Realm, why didn''t they move after entering the Cangyu Great Array? Could it be that... after they entered, they didn''t fight with Xu Ming, but were negotiating?"


    "Negotiation? Fart! Three thousand high-ranking people in the Great Desolate Realm, do you need to negotiate with Xu Ming?"


    One after another, there are also the powerhouses of the contract alliance, and they are equally strange.


    When the powerhouse of the contract alliance reached 100, they entered the Cangyu Great Array together to find out.


    "Empty!?"


    As soon as they entered the Cangyu Great Array, the powerhouses of the Contract Alliance were full of incredible! There are nearly 3,000 strong men who have entered the Cangyu Great Array, but where have they all gone?


    Moreover, I didn''t see Xu Ming either!


    "Could it be that... Xu Ming has some stunt and died with the 3,000 strong men?" The strong men of the contract alliance thought of this possibility.


    However, this possibility was immediately denied!


    Because, if they die together, there will definitely be treasures left in the great formation! But now, the entire large formation is empty, and no treasure can be seen; that is to say... someone must have taken the treasure!


    So, who can take the treasure and leave the Cangyu Great Array quietly? The answer is obvious Xu Ming!


    After all, the Cangyu Array is controlled by Xu Ming; if others want to leave, they must break through the Cangyu Array! Only Xu Ming could leave the big formation without breaking the formation.


    Moreover, when Xu Ming was at the Contract League auction site before, he had already left quietly.


    After thinking about it carefully, an extremely terrifying conjecture emerged in everyone''s mind. Xu Ming killed nearly 3,000 high-ranking people in the prehistoric realm, and then left quietly!


    how can that be?


    But if this is not the case, why is there no one and nothing in the Cangyu Great Array?


    "Break out!"


    "Yes! Break the formation first!"


    The 100 powerhouses of the Contract League were a little frightened even when they started to break the formation after thinking about what happened in the Cangyu Great Array!


    Although Xu Ming is no longer in the formation now, but what if Xu Ming has any way to come back suddenly?


    Even the 3,000 troops died under Xu Ming''s hands, how could they survive if they met Xu Ming?


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    One hundred strong men tried their best to break through the formation, and soon, they broke through the core of the Cangyu Array and broke through the Cangyu Great Array.


    ��


    Soon after, Xu Ming''s name spread throughout the ancient temple, and even spread Xu Ming to the entire ancient relic world. In the outer hall of the ancient temple, the three forces of the God of War Phoenix Alliance, the Contract Alliance, and the Ten Thousand Tribulations Sect, nearly 3,000 powerhouses! Nearly 3,000 strong people have all died and disappeared; Xu Ming has disappeared!

 Chapter 1559： high imitation

    Qingluan City.


    In the last chaotic era, it should have been a side city in the ancient temple; now, it has become one of the stations from the outer temple to the inner temple.


    Those who can appear in Qingluan City are usually at least the eighth-order prehistoric realm; even many are the ninth-level prehistoric realm!


    Fanghua Building is a famous teahouse in Qingluan City.


    The owner of the teahouse is said to have been an existence at the very top of the prehistoric realm! However, he was already tired of killing, and for countless epochs, he has lived in seclusion in this Fanghua Building, drinking tea, telling stories, and living a leisurely life.


    As long as the ancient world does not completely collapse, I am afraid that he will live in seclusion like this forever.


    "Lord, please comment on the battle between Xu Ming and the Divine Phoenix Alliance, the Contract Alliance, and the Myriad Tribulation Sect!"


    "Yeah, Lord! It is unimaginable that Xu Ming can kill nearly 3,000 experts above the eighth rank of the Great Desolate Realm by himself!"


    ��


    The owner of Fanghua was dressed in plain clothes and fondled the tea set.


    He said softly: "To be honest... I also have a lot of things that I can''t figure out in this battle!"


    "Lord, just tell me!"


    "Even if you can''t figure it out, you''re definitely more vicious than our eyesight!"


    Fanghua Landlord was already at the top of the prehistoric realm before countless epochs, and now his strength may be stronger, and he has reached the prehistoric realm invincible! How could his eyesight be comparable to the eighth and ninth steps of the ordinary Great Desolate Realm?


    "Forget it, I''ll just talk about it!" Fanghua landlord made a pot of tea and started talking like a storyteller, "Actually, I really have a lot of doubts about this battle! First of all, I have a lot of doubts about Xu Ming. I''m quite doubtful about the strength..."


    "Everyone should have heard that the strength that Xu Ming showed before he opened the Cangyu Array was the limit of the Great Desolate Realm! Moreover, he only reached the limit of the Great Desolate Realm with the help of the best weapons of all things! But...after opening the Cangyu Array, Xu Ming killed nearly 3,000 experts from the Divine Phoenix Alliance, the Contract Alliance, and the Myriad Tribulations!" Fanghua said indifferently, "What happened in the Cangyu Great Array? what?"


    "Even if Xu Ming deliberately concealed his cultivation and lured the powerhouses of the three forces to enter! However, if you want to kill nearly 3,000 powerhouses, you will undoubtedly need extremely strong strength!" Fanghua landlord said again, "You must know , in the face of nearly 3,000 strong people above the eighth-order of the prehistoric realm, even if they are invincible in the prehistoric realm, they must flee! Even the top prehistoric realm geniuses from the chaotic secret realm, whose strength is comparable to the realm of all things, must retreat; if it is positive If they collide, they will all be suppressed and killed! - The ability to kill 3,000 high-level prehistoric realms, in the ancient relic realm, as everyone knows, only ''Wu Jun'' can do it; no other genius can do it! Could it be... Xu Ming His strength has also reached the level of Wujun? Are they much stronger than the top geniuses from the Primal Chaos Realm?"


    The owner of Fanghua talked eloquently.


    The powerhouses in the teahouse also discussed Xu Ming''s strength.


    Needless to say, Xu Ming''s strength is definitely much stronger than the top geniuses from the Primal Chaos Realm. The only question is - Xu Ming and Wu Jun, who is stronger and who is weaker?


    "Nonsense! Of course Xu Ming is stronger! - No matter how strong Wu Jun is, he has not achieved a record of one enemy and three thousand!" In the teahouse, a strong man with a gun suddenly stood up and shouted.


    If you look closely, you will find that this gun-wielding strongman is very similar to Xu Ming in both appearance and aura! - This is a "high imitation" Xu Ming!


    Those who haven''t seen Xu Ming with their own eyes will never be able to tell whether he is the real Xu Ming or the fake Xu Ming.


    but��


    Apparently none of the strong people in the teahouse took him as the real Xu Ming.


    After all, there are too many such "high imitation Xu Ming" in the ancient relic world now! No, in the corner of the tea house, there is still a high imitation Xu Ming!


    The corner of the tea house��


    Xu Ming''s mood is complicated - he is the real Xu Ming!


    "There are so many people pretending to be me..."


    Xu Ming had just come to Qingluan City; he had been traveling alone before, and it was difficult to even meet a single person.


    After entering Qingluan City, Xu Ming encountered no less than five "imitations of himself"! Although these high imitation versions of Xu Ming have not seen Xu Ming himself, they have seen Xu Ming''s appearance and aura from the rewards offered by the contract alliance.


    Now, the Covenant Alliance no longer offers a reward to Xu Ming. Because... "Xu Ming" is too much!


    "I heard that the first group of people who pretended to be me have already used my name to play a lot of prestige! Even... a few people used my name to deceive a few female nuns... "Xu Ming thought a little embarrassedly.


    He was really worried that after he returned to the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm, those female cultivators who had been deceived would not put the blame on him��that would be wrong!


    "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong!" Xu Ming sighed helplessly.


    ��


    Inside the teahouse.


    A group of experts are still arguing, Xu Ming and Wu Jun, who is stronger and who is weaker.


    "Wujun?"


    Xu Ming was really interested.


    Ever since he entered the ancient relic realm, Xu Ming has been hearing the legend about Wujun��Wujun, who is only the ninth-level cultivation base of the Xuanhuang realm, is the well-deserved number one powerhouse in the ancient relic realm!


    "I don''t know, what kind of opportunity Wujun got in the ancient relic world!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But... this Wujun seems to want to capture me, and it''s rude to attack me! If I meet He, there is no need to be polite to him; at that time, I can see what kind of opportunity Wujun got!"


    The debate in the teahouse continued.


    However, most experts still think that Wujun is stronger! After all, Wu Jun has suppressed the ancient relics for hundreds of millions of years, and his prestige has been deep; and Xu Ming only has this victory, and this battle happened in the Cangyu Great Array without any witnesses. , there is no way to know what Xu Ming''s true strength is.


    Sudden��


    A grand and vast voice resounded throughout Qingluan City. The powerful people in Fanghua Teahouse naturally heard it clearly.


    "Qingluan City Battle Stage, the ''Xu Ming Contest for Hegemony'' will be held!"


    Xu Ming is fighting for hegemony?


    "True Xu Ming" looked strange: "What is this?"


    The majestic voice continued to sound: "The one who won the championship in the ''Xu Ming Contest for Hegemony'' will be able to meet Xu Ming and receive Xu Ming''s guidance!"


    "What?" Xu Ming''s expression became more and more strange, "Can you see me? And get my advice? - Why don''t I know this is the case?"


    However, the "high imitation Xu Ming" in the teahouse suddenly couldn''t calm down.


    Swish!


    Gao imitation Xu Ming stood up abruptly, then rushed out of the teahouse and rushed towards the Qingluan City battle platform.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming thought for a while, then stood up and went to the Qingluan City battle platform to see what happened.


    Many of the other great powers in the teahouse also stood up and said, "The two fake Xu Mings have passed, let''s go and have a look!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1560： direct elimination

    The Qingluan City battle platform has already been set up.


    Above the battle platform, there is a powerful space to guard the great formation, blocking the space inside and outside the battle platform. Around the battle platform, tea and water are available, and the strong are like clouds.


    Obviously, this "Xu Ming hegemony battle" was planned!


    "Now, in the ancient relics, there are many strong people who pretend to be me because they admire my strength..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    This kind of situation, Xu Ming had encountered when he was in the dust world. At that time, there were countless mortal warriors who admired the "Palm God" and pretended to be the Palm God to be cool.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that there are people doing this kind of thing in the ancient world, and there are many more.


    But don''t say, in the ancient world, disguised as Xu Ming, there are indeed many benefits! At least... it''s much safer when you''re running around!


    After all, in the ancient relic world, who would dare to attack Xu Ming? Even if Xu Ming knew that it was fake, he would have to be afraid of three points first and not dare to shoot easily! In case of a shot, and it is found that it is not a fake Xu Ming, but the real Xu Ming, isn''t that the same as courting death?


    Even... some daring imitations of Xu Ming are still swindling in the ancient relics, taking some heavy treasures on some treasure hunting occasions...


    "I don''t know how many bad things these fake Xu Ming have done in my name..." Xu Ming secretly said, "Also, who organized this ''Xu Ming Contest for Hegemony''? What''s the purpose? here I am?"


    On the way here, Xu Ming disguised himself a little, and made some changes to his appearance and breath; even people who had seen Xu Ming would be difficult to recognize. The reason is to participate in the "Xu Ming Contest for Hegemony" and win the championship, so as to see what is going on behind the scenes.


    Soon, Xu Ming found the registration area for "Xu Ming''s Battle for Hegemony".


    "I''m really Xu Ming, and I have to sign up to participate!" Xu Ming shook his head silently and walked towards the registration area.


    At this moment, suddenly, several shouts resounded around the battlefield.


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming! You heartless man!"


    "Stop! Xu Ming!"


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming almost stumbled, "Heartless man? When have I ever had a heartbreak?"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw three beautiful figures rushing towards him at the same time.


    These three female cultivators are all of the ninth-order cultivation base of the Great Desolate Realm, and their appearance and temperament are also excellent. As they ran, they shouted "Heartless Man", which naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    Xu Ming was pondering awkwardly, how to deal with this situation. Suddenly, it was discovered that the three female nuns did not come to him, but to the "high imitation Xu Ming" not far from him.


    Sure enough, the high imitation Xu Ming, who was carrying a long spear and was imposing, suddenly changed his face and was about to run away.


    However, the three female cultivators who rushed over aggressively were already prepared.


    call out!


    boom!


    Whoosh!


    The sharp flying sword cut off the escape route of high imitation Xu Ming.


    The powerful field power instantly shrouded and covered him, causing his speed to drop sharply.


    The shackles like a net of heaven and earth are entangled frantically.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    In the next instant, the three female nuns caught the high imitation Xu Ming.


    "Finally let us catch you!" The white-clothed female cultivator exuded murderous intent.


    "Xu Ming! What are you running for?" The female cultivator in Tsing Yi said with a gentle expression, "We knew from the beginning that you are a fake Xu Ming!"


    "Sister! What are you talking about to this beast?" Another red-clothed woman shouted, "This heartless man has been hiding from us for so long! Whatever you say, you must teach him a good lesson first!"


    The female cultivator in Tsing Yi thought for a while, she should not show tenderness as soon as she came up, and she had to scare him first, so she shouted: "Humph! Xu Ming, you are a beast with a sanctimonious dress! It''s so hard to deceive us!"


    "Xu Ming, you unscrupulous thing!"


    "Xu Ming, you''re a jerk!"


    "Xu Ming, you ungrateful..."


    "Xu Ming, you are not human..."


    The three female cultivators tried their best to vent on Xu Ming, who was a high imitation.


    Zhen Xu Ming, who was on the side, wanted to vomit blood when he heard it, but these words were not meant to scold him! However, no matter how Xu Ming listened, how did he feel a sense of substitution, he always felt that he was scolding himself!


    Finally, Xu Ming couldn''t help but stepped forward and persuaded: "Cough, I said three female heroes, just scold you a little bit, it''s almost done!"


    The caught high imitation Xu Ming couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming''s persuasion didn''t work, and instead made the three female nuns target him.


    "Go away!"


    "Who are you? Why are you meddling in our business?"


    "I...I..." Xu Ming said speechlessly, "I''m Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Another one who dare not report his real name, claiming to be Xu Ming!"


    "This place, Xu Ming like you, there are not one hundred, but eighty!"


    "Humph! Claiming to be Xu Ming, none of them are good!"


    "That''s right!"


    The three female nuns turned into shrews and scolded the streets; their mouths were like cannonballs, slamming Xu Ming continuously.


    "I..." Xu Ming was stunned and speechless, and had to admit that reasoning with a woman would not work!


    "I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it!" Xu Ming walked away secretly and continued to go to the registration area to sign up.


    There are already several "Xu Ming" waiting in the registration area.


    These high imitation Xu Ming, after some disguise, are very similar to Xu Ming in appearance and aura; however, obviously, none of them can be more like Xu Ming himself! Although Xu Ming himself has gone through some disguises.


    "Everyone! Everyone is Xu Ming. You will be on stage later, but you have to be merciful and wait until you reach it!" said the high imitation Xu Mingjia.


    "It''s natural!" The high imitation Xu Mingyi also said, "I just don''t know... what the rules of this hegemony battle will be!"


    "No matter what the rules are, whoever is the strongest will win!" Gao imitation Xu Mingbing said with a smile.


    "This is not necessarily!" At this time, Xu Mingding, a high imitation with a gentle temperament, shook his head and sneered In addition to strength, appearance and breath are also very important! Like..."


    The high imitation Xu Mingding pointed to the "real Xu Ming" and said, "Like this brother Xu Ming, the camouflage is not good enough; you don''t have a good disguise that you should have! I''m afraid...you can''t even sign up, so just I��m going to be eliminated! Not to mention participating in the hegemony battle!��


    "What!?" Xu Ming looked at the high imitation Xu Mingding in disbelief, "I didn''t disguise well enough?"


    Who else can know himself better than Xu Ming himself? Does Xu Ming still know what kind of aura he should have?


    Seeing Xu Ming''s disbelief, Gao imitation Xu Mingding curled his lips and said, "If you don''t believe me, just watch!"


    Soon, the four high imitations of Xu Ming, A, B, C, and D, all successfully signed up and could participate in the "Xu Ming Contest for Hegemony".


    When it was Xu Ming''s turn to go up to sign up, the Lengyan female cultivator in charge of signing up said coldly, "You, if you don''t pass the sign up, you will be eliminated!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "What? I was eliminated directly!?"

 Chapter 1561： The purpose of the Qingluan League

    "What? I was eliminated directly!?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t believe his ears.


    On the occasion of "Xu Ming''s Hegemony Battle", those "high imitation Xu Ming" easily passed the registration, but the "authentic Xu Ming" failed to register?


    "Ha!" Female cultivator Leng Yan glanced at Xu Ming disdainfully, and said with a sneer, "Even if you want to pretend to be Xu Ming, is it troublesome to pretend to be a little more like Xu Ming? - Does your appearance and breath resemble Xu Ming in any way? How could I possibly sign up for you?"


    "I''m not like Xu Ming?" Xu Ming was speechless, "Have you met Xu Ming?"


    "Although I haven''t seen Xu Ming with my own eyes, but..." Sister Leng Yan said here, her eyes were full of longing and yearning, "I have seen Xu Ming''s image! Xu Ming has an extraordinary temperament and a demeanor to look at the world. His eyes are like swords that have pierced through the ages; his..."


    Lengyan female Xiu spoke a lot, obviously, it can be seen that she is a loyal supporter of Xu Ming. However, Leng Yan female cultivator suddenly changed the conversation.


    "And you-I can''t see Xu Ming''s appearance on you!"


    "This..." Xu Ming was speechless - what did he have to do to prove that he was Xu Ming? Do you want to show your strength?


    It''s just... If you don''t use the "infinite clone", Xu Ming''s strength will be the limit of the prehistoric realm; and among those "high imitation Xu Ming", there is no lack of the existence of the ninth-order peak of the prehistoric realm, or even the limit of the prehistoric realm!


    Therefore, even if Xu Ming wants to prove that he is really Xu Ming, it is not an easy task!


    "Get out of the way! Don''t influence others to sign up!" Sister Leng Yan looked at her coldly, her eyes seemed to say - please don''t insult my idol.


    "I..." Xu Ming opened his mouth weakly, but finally gave up - forget it! If you don''t participate in this hegemony battle, just be a spectator!


    ��


    Xu Ming was in a complicated mood, he silently retreated to the stand area, and drank tea depressedly.


    As a "genuine Xu Ming", he could not participate in the "Xu Ming Hegemony Battle". Xu Ming felt that he really lost all the face of "Xu Ming".


    On the battlefield, hundreds of "high imitation Xu Ming" began to appear one after another.


    Every "high imitation Xu Ming" has more or less similarities with Xu Ming. The two sides of each battle are people of similar appearance; this kind of battle does seem to have a different feeling.


    The shouting in the stand area is even more... weird!


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming will win!"


    "Xu Ming is invincible!"


    Every cheering sound was shouting Xu Ming''s name. However, the two high imitations of Xu Ming who were fighting on the battlefield could not tell which side these shouts were cheering for; after all... they were all "Xu Ming".


    The authentic Xu Ming, who was drinking tea in the stand area, was even more speechless, and said silently in his heart: "Brother Ming is here..."


    At this time, a rough and powerful man sat at Xu Ming''s table. He glanced at Xu Ming and wondered: "Why don''t you go to participate in Xu Ming''s hegemony battle?"


    Xu Ming sighed and said, "If you don''t pass the registration, you will be eliminated..."


    "Your appearance is indeed different from Xu Ming in the video!" Rough Dani shook his head and said, and then asked for a pot of tea, and took a few sips directly from the teapot. Putting down the teapot, he cupped his hands towards Xu Ming and said, "What do you call your brother under ''Feng Xie''?"


    Xu Ming also bowed his hands: "Xu Ming!"


    "I''m asking for your real name!" Feng Xiao said again.


    "Real name..." Xu Ming didn''t know how to say his real name...


    On the battlefield, the "Xu Ming Contest for Hegemony" is still in full swing.


    Feng Xiao is a hearty person, although he thinks that Xu Ming doesn''t say his real name and that he is not cheerful enough to be a person; but after a while, he comes to talk to Xu Ming again: "I said ''fake Xu Ming'', do you know why it is held?" Xu Ming''s hegemony battle''?"


    "Why?" Xu Ming really didn''t know.


    "This ''Xu Ming Contest for Hegemony'' is actually organized by the Qingluan Alliance!" Feng Xie obviously had the intention of showing off, and said proudly, "The Qingluan Alliance did this to attract the attention of the ''real Xu Ming''! "


    Causing the attention of "True Xu Ming"?


    Xu Ming became more and more speechless - he was already attracted, but the Qingluan League didn''t even give him a chance to sign up!


    "Didn''t you say that the winner of the ''Xu Ming Hegemony Battle'' can get Xu Ming''s advice?" Xu Ming asked in confusion, "But according to what you mean, the Qingluan League has not contacted Xu Ming yet, how can Xu Ming get it? Ming''s instructions?"


    Feng Xie gave Xu Ming a "what do you know" look, and continued to show off: "When Xu Ming''s attention is drawn, can you contact Xu Ming?"


    "It''s also..." Xu Ming echoed, "It''s just... Qingluan Alliance attracts Xu Ming''s attention, what benefits can it get?"


    "You don''t know that!" Feng Xie laughed, "The Qingluan Alliance is a very powerful force in the ancient world! Among the many first-class forces, they are the top! But... and God Compared with the peak forces such as the Phoenix Alliance and the Contract Alliance, there is still a big gap! The Qingluan Alliance has always wanted to become the peak force in the ancient world, and now, this is an opportunity!"


    "Chance?"


    "Yes!" Feng Xie continued, "Xu Ming''s strength is beyond doubt! If the Qingluan League can invite Xu Ming to join, it can become a peak force!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly realized that this is the meaning of "Xu Ming''s hegemony battle".


    but��


    Xu Ming was attracted, but... he was kicked out by the Qingluan League...


    Xu Ming really wanted to see what his expression would be like if the Qingluan League knew that the "authentic Xu Ming" they chased away.


    The "Xu Ming Contest for Hegemony" continued to be carried out vigorously.


    The further back, the "high imitation Xu Ming" on the battlefield, the stronger! Even both sides of the battle are the ultimate strength of the Great Desolate Realm; even if Xu Ming personally goes, if he doesn''t use "Wandao Epiphany" and "Infinite Avatar", he may not be able to win.


    "Looks like...you have to improve your strength!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Otherwise...if you can''t handle the fake self, you will be embarrassed!"


    Fortunately, for Xu Ming, improving his strength is actually very simple! - Now, Xu Ming''s "power of eternity" is called, and it is only the soul of the peak of the prehistoric realm! He now has enough hanging points, as long as he summons the soul of the peak of the realm of all things, his strength can instantly increase to the realm of all things!


    "No hurry!" It''s not too simple to improve his strength, so Xu Ming is not in a hurry at all.


    at this time��


    boom!


    A terrifying coercion instantly enveloped the entire Qingluan City!


    Over Qingluan City, the sky that was originally daytime suddenly turned pitch black.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1562： gauntlet

    Over Qingluan City, the sky that was originally daytime suddenly turned pitch black.


    "Someone has surrounded Qingluan City!" Feng Xie''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t really care about it - after all, he was just a very ordinary member of Qingluan City, not a member of the Qingluan Alliance; this kind of thing, naturally Don''t worry about him.


    "It seems... there is a lot of fun!" Feng Xie secretly said.


    Qingluan City was the territory of the Qingluan Alliance.


    To surround Qingluan City so openly is undoubtedly provoking the Qingluan Alliance!


    And those who dare to provoke the Qingluan Alliance should at least be at the same level as the Qingluan Alliance! It is even very likely that it will cause a firefight between the two superpowers in the ancient world!


    Thinking of this, Feng Xie was a little vaguely looking forward to it: "I don''t know... which force will come!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    In the dark and boundless sky, ten figures strolled over. Every step of theirs seems to be walking, but they have crossed several boundaries.


    The momentum of these ten figures is also mighty, crushing the whole city! Every momentum has surpassed the prehistoric realm.


    "Ten powerful people in the realm of all things!" Feng Xie suddenly became restless.


    You must know that in the ancient world, only the cultivation base of the Great Desolate Realm can enter; the cultivation base of the Myriad Realm cannot enter! In the ancient remnant world, there is only one possibility for a strong person with the strength of the realm of all things, and that is the cultivation base of the prehistoric realm, but it has the terrifying combat power of the realm of all things by leaps and bounds!


    This kind of powerhouse is an almost invincible existence in the ancient world!


    At the same time, ten such powerhouses appeared, and they could only come from one power��the Divine Phoenix Alliance!


    "It''s a genius of the Divine Phoenix Alliance!"


    Although the Divine Phoenix Alliance, the Contract Alliance, and the Guyi Alliance are all the pinnacle forces in the ancient world, the strongest force among them is definitely the Divine Phoenix Alliance!


    After all, in the entire ancient relic world, more than 80% of the battle power in the realm of all things is in the Divine Phoenix Alliance!


    And...before Xu Ming was born, the leader of the Divine Phoenix Alliance, "Wu Jun", was recognized as the number one powerhouse in the ancient relic world; even if Xu Ming appeared, there would still be questions about whether Xu Ming and Wu Jun were stronger or weaker. Great controversy, inconclusive!


    The powerhouses of the Qingluan Alliance were originally angry that someone dared to go to their old nest to provoke them; they were thinking that even if it was a peak force like the Contract Alliance or the Guyi Alliance, they would definitely teach each other a lesson! But... seeing the arrival of the powerhouses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance, the powerhouses of the Qingluan Alliance immediately shrank their heads in fright.


    The leader of the Qingluan Alliance, a strong man whose strength is comparable to the realm of all things, even had to put on a smile and clasped his fists and stepped forward: "It turns out that everyone from the Divine Phoenix Alliance is visiting! !"


    "Qinglu!" Among the ten geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance, the black-clothed genius walking at the forefront sneered, looking at the leader of the Qingluan Alliance.


    "Feng Wanzhan!" Qingluan Alliance Leader "Qinglu" said with a smile, "I don''t know... What advice?"


    "I heard... your Qingluan League is holding the ''Xu Ming Contest for Hegemony''?" Feng Wanzhan said with a sneer.


    "Yes..." Qing Lu had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Heh! What, you Qingluan Alliance, are dissatisfied with the first-class forces, and want to play tricks and attack the peak forces?" Feng Wanzhan sneered.


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Qinglu continued.


    You must know that the Divine Phoenix Alliance is faintly superior to all other forces! Moreover, it has the appearance of an order manager of the ancient relics!


    Therefore, in the face of the questioning from the Divine Phoenix Alliance, Qing Lu did not dare to express his true thoughts.


    "Don''t you dare?" Feng Wanzhan sneered again with disdain, "You Qingluan Alliance, do you have any idea of ????impacting the peak forces, I have no interest in it! After all... In the ancient world, there is one more peak force and one less peak. No power can affect our Divine Phoenix Alliance!��


    Qing Lu didn''t speak, but just cupped his hands and listened.


    "However..." Feng Wanzhan said again, "The ''Xu Ming Contest'' that you held has a little interest in our alliance leader!"


    your allies?


    The leader of the Divine Phoenix Alliance?


    Wu Jun?


    Qing Lu''s expression changed suddenly.


    You must know that although Wujun does not have the record of "one enemy three thousand" like Xu Ming, he has another record - in the entire ancient relic world, no one is Wujun''s enemy of unity!


    When Wu Jun fights against anyone, it is a one-shot kill!


    Even a genius with the strength of the Myriad Realm can still kill in one move!


    In the face of Wu Jun, an invincible existence in the ancient world, the pressure on Qinglu is naturally impossible!


    "I don''t know... What instructions does the leader of the Wujun alliance have?" Qing Lu asked hard.


    "Our alliance leader is naturally not interested in your little Qingluan Alliance!" Feng Wanzhan sneered, "But... our alliance leader is very interested in Xu Ming!"


    "Huh?" In the stand area, Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly - he was coming at me again!


    This Wujun has been trying to find himself over and over again!


    However, Xu Ming did not rush to stand up, but took a sip of tea, wanting to see what Feng Wanzhan wanted to do.


    "You''re very interested in Xu Ming?" Qing Lu said with a wry smile, "To be honest, our Qingluan Alliance, although we held this ''Xu Ming Contest for Hegemony'', but... we have never contacted Xu Ming at all!"


    The purpose of the Qingluan League''s "Xu Ming Contest for Hegemony" is to attract Xu Ming''s attention so that he can get in touch with Xu Ming. Who would have thought that before Xu Ming waited, the great powers of the Divine Phoenix Alliance came first.


    "Of course I know that!" Feng Wanzhan said indifferently, "But... although you haven''t come into contact with Xu Ming, I believe that you should have successfully attracted Xu Ming''s attention!"


    "Maybe..." Qinglu didn''t dare to make a ticket, and asked with some doubts, "But... even if it has attracted Xu Ming''s attention, what''s the use?"


    "Ha! Qinglu, you don''t have to be nervous!" Feng Wanzhan said with a smile, "It''s useless for you guys, but it''s useful for us Divine Phoenix Alliance! - Since you have successfully attracted Xu Ming''s attention , then, our Divine Phoenix Alliance will borrow your place to give Xu Ming a letter of war!"


    "Give Xu Ming a gauntlet?" Qinglu asked suspiciously Yes! For our leader, give Xu Ming a gauntlet! "Feng Wanzhan overlooked the entire Qingluan City below, and his coercion continued unscrupulously; his voice, like thunder, roared throughout the entire Qingluan City, "Xu Ming! I don''t know if you are in Qingluan City! If not, everyone in Qingluan City, please spread it throughout the ancient relics on your behalf! ��We, the leader of the Divine Phoenix Alliance, ��Wu Jun��, are here to challenge Xu Ming! At any time, we are waiting for Xu Ming at the Tower of Immortality! "


    Wu Jun, challenge Xu Ming! ?


    The entire Qingluan City exploded in an instant!


    This is the absolute pinnacle battle in the ancient world!


    On the one hand, in the ancient world, it has been recognized as the number one powerhouse for hundreds of millions of years; on the other hand, it is the newly rising invincible existence!


    "If you don''t come..." Feng Wanzhan grinned and looked at the hundreds of "high imitation Xu Ming".


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1563： Really Xu Ming

    Feng Wanzhan grinned and looked at hundreds of "high imitation Xu Ming".


    "Come with me first!" Feng Wanzhan said with a grin, "At that time... if Xu Ming doesn''t come for a year, I will kill you all!"


    In the world of great power in the prehistoric realm, a year is undoubtedly an extremely short concept; it is shorter than a mortal''s day.


    "Xu Ming is also a genius in the secret realm of chaos. If he saw you die, he would not dare to fight; then, his face in the secret realm of chaos will be lost!" Feng Wanzhan continued to laugh a few times, and then fiercely He shouted, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you come with us!?"


    Hundreds of "high imitators of Xu Ming" suddenly turned ashen - they were just here to participate in the "Xu Ming Contest for Hegemony", who would have thought that they would be targeted by the Divine Phoenix Alliance.


    "If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t pretend to be Xu Ming..." In the registration area, the "high imitation Xu Mingding" that Xu Ming had met before, almost wanted to cry without tears.


    "I originally thought that pretending to be Xu Ming was very powerful; I didn''t expect that pretending to be Xu Ming turned out to be courting death..."


    "Qingluan League is really a waste! At this time, I don''t even dare to say a word!"


    For a while, on the battlefield, there were all the voices of abuse.


    Although the Qingluan Alliance was extremely ashamed and angry, in the face of the extremely powerful Divine Phoenix Alliance and Feng Wanzhan, they did not dare to say anything.


    at this time��


    boom!


    Suddenly, on the battlefield, a high imitation Xu Ming burst out and flew away.


    "Want to run away?" Feng Wanzhan grinned, "Looking for death!"


    boom! !


    An incomparably huge **** handprint that covered the sky and the sun went directly towards the escaped high imitation Xu Mingyin!


    Feng Wanzhan is a super genius with the combat power of the realm of all things, and this high imitation Xu Ming, who is fleeing, has at most the strength of the peak of the prehistoric realm, so how can he catch this seal?


    One palm is enough to kill in seconds!


    "Huh?" In the stand area, Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Divine Phoenix Alliance, they are really domineering!"


    Although Xu Ming is not related to these "high imitation Xu Ming", but if these hundreds of people are killed for imitating himself, then Xu Ming''s face is really bad! And... so many "high imitation Xu Ming" who were very similar in appearance and aura to him were killed, and Xu Ming certainly couldn''t be indifferent.


    "It seems... I have to make a move!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But... my current strength is still a little weak! Forget it, consume some hanging points and raise the ''eternal power'' to the peak of the realm of all things!"


    After Xu Ming entered the ancient relic realm, although he obtained a lot of low-grade chaotic source crystals, he did not rush to elevate the "eternal power" to the peak of the realm of all things!


    After all, the improvement of "eternal power" can be completed in an instant; when stronger power is needed, it can be improved again! - Like now!


    boom! !


    Hanging point deduction!


    Xu Ming instantly obtained the "eternal power" at the peak of the realm of all things. Although this power is only one-tenth of the peak of the realm of all things, it is also comparable to the lower level of the realm of all things, and it still exists forever!


    "Tier 3 of the Realm of Everything!" Xu Ming felt his own strength.


    In the realm of all things, the first to third levels are the low levels; the fourth to sixth levels are the middle levels; the seventh to ninth levels are the high levels.


    The third-order of the realm of all things, although it is still a low-level category, is already close to the middle-level; it is undoubtedly much stronger than Feng Wanzhan!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming slapped his palm instantly,


    The endless power of chaos converged into a giant palm larger than the blood handprint, blocking the path of the blood handprint.


    boom! !


    The **** handprint suddenly collapsed, while Xu Ming''s giant palm of chaos dissipated slowly.


    "Huh?" The high imitation Xu Ming, who fled, thought he would surely die, but unexpectedly he survived.


    "What!?" Feng Wanzhan was shocked��you know, looking at the entire ancient relic world, there is no one who is stronger than him! And the master of this chaotic giant palm is obviously stronger than him, and it is still a lot stronger!


    "Who is it!?" Feng Wanzhan looked over and looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "You are... Xu Ming?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming flew up from the stand area and sneered, "Wujun wants to challenge me, just spread the news to the ancient relic world and let me know! Why use these ridiculous methods?"


    In Qingluan City, countless eyes suddenly turned to Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Is he Xu Ming?"


    "Is he the real Xu Ming?"


    "The strength is so much stronger than Feng Wanzhan, it is definitely the real Xu Ming!"


    Those who can be stronger than Feng Wanzhan are all well-known powerhouses in the entire ancient relic world, and naturally it is impossible to pretend to be Xu Ming! As for the Xu Ming in front of him, since he is much stronger than Feng Wanzhan, he is undoubtedly the "authentic Xu Ming"!


    Qingluan Alliance Leader Qinglu also couldn''t believe it: "Xu Ming is already here! But I don''t know..."


    But at this time, Qing Lu consciously stepped aside��the next thing was the conversation between Xu Ming and the Divine Phoenix Alliance! At his level, it''s better not to intervene!


    "What!? He is Xu Ming!?"


    On the battlefield, the high imitation Xu Ming, A, B, C, and D all widened their eyes: "We actually met the real Xu Ming!? We even talked to him!?"


    The most wonderful expression is undoubtedly the high imitation Xu Mingding��he pointed at Xu Ming directly in front of Xu Ming, saying that Xu Ming''s disguise was not in place...


    The fake Xu Ming actually said that the genuine Xu Ming did not disguise properly...


    At this moment, the high imitation Xu Mingding really wanted to go underground and be quiet.


    "what!?"


    The glamorous female cultivator who was in charge of the registration had her eyes even wider and bigger! She still clearly remembered every word she said to Xu Ming: "Even if you want to pretend to be Xu Ming, is it troublesome to pretend to be like Xu Ming? - Does your appearance and breath look like Xu Ming? How could it be possible to sign up for you?"


    In this way, this glamorous female cultivator directly removed Xu Ming from the registration process...


    "what!?"


    Feng Xie, who was sitting at a table drinking tea with Xu Ming just now, was in such a complicated mood now! - He asked Xu Ming''s name, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Xu Ming replied to him, but he disliked Xu Ming''s lack of cheerfulness and using a pseudonym...


    "I''ve been drinking tea with Xu Ming for so long...and said so much..." Feng Xie was excited��you know, drinking tea with Xu Ming means drinking tea with one of the most powerful people in the ancient world!


    Even if he didn''t have much friendship with Xu Ming, this experience was enough for Feng Xiao to brag about.


    "Feng Wanzhan!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Go back and tell Wujun, let him prepare well! I, Xu Ming, will definitely go to the Tower of Immortality and fight him! I hope... Wujun''s strength will not let me It''s good to be disappointed!"


    Xu Ming is so confident!


    Wu Jun?


    The first powerhouse in the ancient world?


    Xu Ming is very interested to know what kind of opportunity Wu Jun got to be able to crush many experts in the prehistoric realm with his cultivation of the ninth rank of the Xuanhuang realm and become the number one powerhouse in the ancient relic realm!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1564： Break through the prehistoric realm!

    The tower of immortality, taller than ten thousand worlds, with clear glass, blooming with endless eternal light.


    However, compared with the incomparably huge Primordial Temple, "Myriad Realms" is as small as a single hair. The Immortal Tower is also very small.


    Under the Immortal Tower, Wu Jun, who was in retreat, suddenly opened his endlessly sharp eyes: "Xu Ming is ready to fight? Good! Very good!"


    In the depths of Wu Jun''s heart, the mysterious voice also sounded again: "Very good! I can finally enslave Xu Ming!"


    Neither Wujun nor Wujun''s mysterious master took Xu Ming in the slightest! Even if Xu Ming has a record of "one enemy three thousand"!


    because��


    In the ancient world, Wu Jun is almost absolutely invincible! Even if the powerhouse at the peak of the realm of all things can enter the ancient relic realm, he still has to bow his head in front of Wu Jun!


    Only the existence of the Destruction Realm can suppress Wujun.


    "Xu Ming''s talent is stronger than yours! If I can enslave Xu Ming, many of my plans will be easier to implement!" said Wu Jun''s voice in his heart.


    ��


    Ancient Yimeng headquarters.


    A super strong man who has been in the ancient Yimeng for a long time burst out.


    "Wujun actually challenged Xu Ming in person? This battle is worth watching! I don''t know... Can Xu Ming force Wujun''s true strength?"


    The leader of the Guyi Alliance is the top power in the ancient world! However, he knew that Wu Jun''s strength was much stronger than him! It is precisely because they are afraid of Wujun''s strength that the Guyi League will be short of the Divine Phoenix League; otherwise, with the power of the Guyi League, they may not be afraid of the Divine Phoenix League.


    ��


    Covenant League Headquarters.


    The contract alliance leader and the top elders also broke through and rushed to the tower of immortality.


    ��


    The Qingluan League and other forces, one after another, have also rushed to the Immortal Tower to witness the absolute peak battle in this ancient relic world!


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming had already found a quiet place to practice in seclusion.


    "I can fight three thousand with one enemy, and the strength I have shown is at least the third-order of the realm of all things! But Wujun still dares to challenge me; it seems... Wujun''s strength is definitely not simple! It has even reached the realm of all things. Intermediate level!" Xu Ming guessed, "Since we have to fight, we must win beautifully! ''Wandao Epiphyllum'' and ''Infinite Clone'', if you can''t use it, you won''t use it!"


    Although Xu Ming has raised the "power of eternity", his combat power under normal conditions is already comparable to the third-order of the realm of all things; but obviously, if he doesn''t use his trump card, I''m afraid he still can''t win against Wujun!


    In this case...


    Of course, Xu Ming had to improve his cultivation first!


    "I have already obtained the inheritance of the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality, and I already have enough of the essence of Divine Phoenix, so... let''s practice the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality first!"


    The second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality is much more powerful than the first level!


    The first level is just "instant recovery from minor injuries"; while the second level is "instant recovery from serious injuries"!


    What is a minor injury? What is serious injury?


    In the **** emperor''s secret technique of immortality, the damage to the divine body is less than 3%, which is a minor injury! Divine body damage is between 3% and 20%, which is serious injury!


    In other words, as long as Xu Ming becomes the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality, then as long as Wujun''s attack fails to damage his divine body by more than 20%, then Xu Ming''s injuries can be recovered in an instant!


    Almost immortal!


    but��


    Xu Ming deliberately, Wu Jun should have also practiced the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality!


    "It''s not easy to kill a powerhouse with the second highest level of immortality!" Xu Ming didn''t know what the battle between him and Wu Jun would turn out to be.


    Could it be that... the attacks on both sides could not damage the other''s divine body by more than 20%, and both divine bodies were constantly recovering in an instant? And then... fight endlessly?


    Of course, Xu Ming wasn''t very worried about this situation, because...he still had "life and death" hanging!


    If the battle really goes on endlessly, Xu Ming will trigger the "Probability Instant Kill" effect of "life and death" hanging sooner or later, killing Wu Jun directly!


    "Hope... Wu Jun''s strength, don''t let me down!" Xu Ming also looked forward to having a good opponent! It''s been a long time since he had a hearty battle!


    boom!


    With anticipation, Xu Ming directly began to refine the essence of Divine Phoenix!


    You must know that Xu Ming''s cultivation base is already the ninth rank of the Xuanhuangjing. And the essence of Divine Phoenix, for Xu Ming, has the effect of improving his cultivation! And...it only has the effect of improving Xu Ming''s cultivation!


    After a few drops of Divine Phoenix Essence were refined, Xu Ming''s cultivation level directly broke through to the prehistoric realm!


    When he reached the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality, his cultivation had already reached the second level of the Great Desolate Realm!


    The cultivation base is improved! Strength is rising!


    Originally, even if Xu Ming improved the "power of eternity", his strength would be equivalent to the third rank of the realm of all things! And after the cultivation base broke through to the second rank of the prehistoric realm, Xu Ming''s strength soared instantly, reaching the peak of the sixth rank of the realm of all things!


    It is already very close to the high-level of the realm of all things!


    "The strength of the sixth-order peak of the realm of all things! I don''t believe it, Wujun can still be my opponent!" In Xu Ming''s opinion, no matter what chance Wujun got in the ancient relics, he could not be more powerful than him. Stronger!


    And... even if Wu Jun is stronger than himself, Xu Ming doesn''t care! "Life and Death", "Unlimited Avatars", and "Wan Dao Epiphany" can all kill Wu Jun!


    You must know that with Xu Ming''s current strength, if he uses "Wandao Epiphany", maybe even the existence of Destruction Realm can be directly killed!


    Chaos Realm, Profound Yellow Realm, Prehistoric Realm, All Things Realm, Destruction Realm, Nirvana Realm! Even if it is placed in the endless chaos, the Destruction Realm is a super existence!


    Above these six realms is the domain owner who suppresses a domain! Going up, that is the most peak world master in the endless chaos!


    "It''s time to get out! Otherwise... Wu Jun has to wait!"


    Xu Ming rushed out of this lonely place and rushed towards the Tower of Immortality.


    "I don''t know... What secrets are there in the Immortal Tower!" Xu Ming was secretly curious.


    Long before entering the ancient relic world, Xu Ming heard that the last chaotic era was shattered, but the tower of immortality remained forever, blooming with endless and eternal light.


    "Could it be... The Tower of Immortality is even more magical than the entire endless chaos?" Xu Ming couldn''t know, "When Wujun is resolved, you can just enter the Tower of Immortality to explore! After the exploration of the Tower of Immortality is completed, then Go back to accept the inheritance of the third level of Divine Phoenix Immortality, and after practicing the third level as well, then go back to the last chaotic era to see!"


    Others dare not go back to the last chaotic era, but Xu Ming is not afraid. After all, Xu Ming had already asked Xiaohang, even if he perished in the last Chaos Era, he would still be able to rely on the "immortal mark" to resurrect again!

 Chapter 1565： interesting!

    Chaos is hazy, space is distorted.


    The surging river of time stretches across the dome. Every drop of water in the long river of time contains endless time and space; if you enter any drop of river water, you will go back to the past or go to the future.


    The entire ancient relic world now is actually in a drop of water in the long river of time. However, the great powers who are in the ancient world cannot feel it.


    Although, the long river of time in the ancient world has already materialized, and anyone can see it; however, it is not easy to enter the long river of time, or even travel through the long river of time!


    Only the existence of Gu Hanmo''s level, truly above the long river of time, can travel freely through the long river of time.


    And if Gu Hanmo is here, you can definitely see that the long river of time in the ancient world is "evaporating"!


    When the long river of time has completely evaporated, that is, the time when the ancient relic world is completely shattered!


    Below the long river of time, the Tower of Immortality blooms with endless and eternal light.


    This place was originally inaccessible; but now, it has gathered tens of thousands of powerful people!


    These tens of thousands of great powers are all the most top existences in the entire ancient relic world! Almost everyone''s cultivation base has reached the ninth order of the prehistoric realm; in terms of strength, they are the best among the ninth order of the prehistoric realm, and there are even many of them who are at the top of the prehistoric realm, invincible in the prehistoric realm, and even a battle comparable to the realm of all things. force!


    And these tens of thousands of great powers, at this time, all turned their attention to Wu Jun, who was sitting cross-legged beside the Tower of Immortality. There is awe in every look.


    "There are quite a few people here!" Wu Jun glanced at the great powers who were watching the battle with disdain, as if he was looking at the ants all over the ground, "Humph! It seems that the strength I showed in the ancient relic world is still there. There are not enough people to question, who is stronger between me and Xu Ming... If it wasn''t for the master to enslave Xu Ming, I would definitely kill him with one move, so as to shock the entire ancient relic world!"


    Under the blessing of the Tower of Immortality, Wu Jun''s combat power in the ancient relics is close to the realm of destruction! He naturally didn''t think that Xu Ming was qualified to take a full blow from him!


    "Why hasn''t Xu Ming come yet?"


    From time to time there are discussions around.


    "That''s right! We''ve all been to the Tower of Immortality for decades, but Xu Ming hasn''t appeared yet! Could it be that... Xu Ming didn''t dare to fight?"


    "Could it be... Xu Ming claimed to fight Wujun in Qingluan City, but in fact, he secretly escaped from the ancient world and ran back to the endless chaos?"


    "It''s impossible! - Xu Ming is a genius in the secret realm of chaos. Although there are many opportunities in the ancient relic realm, it may not be attractive to him!"


    "But... Xu Ming was able to kill nearly 3,000 powerhouses above the eighth rank of the Great Desolate Realm with one enemy and three thousand! Don''t even dare to fight, just run away?"


    "Huh?" Wu Jun couldn''t help frowning��yes! What if Xu Ming released his pigeons?


    You must know that the power blessing of the Immortal Tower is only valid in the ancient relics. If he returned to the endless chaos, Wu Jun would also be at the ninth rank of the Xuanhuang Realm, and his strength would only be equivalent to the low rank of the Great Desolate Realm. He could not be Xu Ming''s opponent at all!


    Suddenly, all the questioning voices quieted down.


    Outside the billions of worlds, a figure appeared at an unknown time. This figure is neither stalwart nor imposing; he shuttles through the inner hall of the Primordial Temple, like a very ordinary adventurer.


    Xu Ming, here we come!


    "Is this the long river of time in the ancient world?" Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the long river of time in surprise.


    As time goes by, Xu Ming has seen it once.


    It was in the realm of the gods. With a wave of Gu Hanmo''s hand, he summoned the endless chaotic river of time.


    However... the long river of time in endless chaos is definitely not the same as the long river of time in the ancient world! After all, the ancient world is the last chaotic era, it is about to be completely destroyed, and the long river of time is about to dry up.


    Wu Jun, who had been sitting cross-legged, also stood up directly. On his face, there was a strange smile full of meaning: "Xu Ming, you are finally here!"


    "Wujun!" Xu Ming''s gaze, penetrating hundreds of millions of worlds, collided with Wujun''s. He said through the endless void, "Wujun, I''m very curious - you are also a genius in the secret realm of chaos, why do you keep targeting me? It seems... There is no conflict of interest between you and me, right?"


    Wu Jun smiled strangely again, and said: "You will know soon!"


    "Hahahaha..." Suddenly, Wu Jun burst out laughing, "Xu Ming, you are finally here! You and I fight, no need to say more! Take action!"


    Xu Mingyao looked at Wu Jun.


    There is a perception inscription on Xu Ming''s body, and he can faintly feel that there seems to be a mysterious power in Wu Jun''s body!


    Even if Xu Ming now has the strength of the sixth-order peak of the realm of all things, he feels a little palpitated and dare not underestimate this power.


    "What chance does Wu Jun have? Could it be that... his strength has reached the sixth level of the realm of all things, or even higher?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it.


    "Then give it a try! You''ll know!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the extreme magic gun was in hand.


    The Dao of Chaos has evolved into Myriad Mysteries; Myriad Mysteries, combined with complex structures, form a power that is even stronger than the Dao of Chaos.


    This is like, saltpeter itself has little power, but it can be made into gunpowder.


    Chaos to Dao is like saltpeter; and the myriad mysteries derived from Xu Ming''s ten thousand spear intentions are like gunpowder.


    "kill!"


    When the power of Wan Dao Spear Intent reached its peak, the long spear traversed hundreds of millions of realms and directly killed Wu Jun.


    "hiss-"


    "too strong!"


    "A single shot across the billions of worlds can still feel such a strong power... This shot definitely has the strength of the sixth-order of the realm of all things, or even stronger!"


    "The sixth order of the realm of all things... No wonder Xu Ming can defeat three thousand with one!"


    "Xu Ming can enter the ancient relic realm, and his cultivation will never exceed the prehistoric realm! How can the cultivation realm of the prehistoric realm have the strength of the sixth-order realm of all things!?"


    The power of watching the battle is not the top existence in the ancient world. But when they saw Xu Ming''s shot, they could only be amazed, and they couldn''t raise the slightest sense of confrontation.


    Xu Ming is too strong!


    "Wu Jun, will he be Xu Ming''s opponent?"


    If it is said that before Xu Ming''s shot, the tens of thousands of top powerhouses watching the battle felt that Wu Jun should have a greater chance of winning! However, when Xu Ming fired this shot, almost everyone felt that Wu Jun was not Xu Ming''s opponent!


    But at this time, Wu Jun showed an unexpected smile: "The sixth-order peak of the realm of all things? It''s interesting! It''s interesting! - I''m also worried that if you are too weak, it will be meaningless!"


    call out-


    Wujun''s divine body, a strange light circulates; it complements the endless eternal light of the Immortal Tower.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1566： he is……

    oom! !


    Where Xu Ming''s spear passed, the space was constantly shattered, and even the surrounding time and space were distorted.


    The distorted space makes the distance between billions of realms continue to shorten. The more serious the space distortion, the shorter the distance between Xu Ming and Wu Jun.


    hiss-


    This shot that ripped apart time and space, at the moment when it approached Wujun''s divine body, its power reached its maximum.


    The power of the sixth-order peak of the prehistoric realm is completely concentrated at the tip of the spear.


    "Death!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold - he was sure that even if he was the seventh-ranker of the prehistoric realm, he would definitely suffer serious injuries if he took this shot!


    boom!


    Sure enough, the spear that ripped apart the void and pierced through Wu Jun''s divine body directly. However... when the mighty energy contained in the spear exploded in Wujun''s body, Xu Ming was horrified to find that the particles on Wujun''s body were hardly damaged!


    With Xu Ming''s full-strength shot, Wu Jun''s divine body was only damaged by less than one percent!


    And such a little damage is almost negligible for Wu Jun, who has practiced Divine Phoenix Immortality! Even if it is the first level of Divine Phoenix Immortality, it can easily be restored to its original state!


    What''s more, with Wujun''s status in the ancient relic world, he can easily obtain the fragments of ink flames and the essence of the divine phoenix; what he has trained will never be just the "first level", but is likely to be the second level or even the essence. The third weight!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming''s spear can be closed with one hit.


    And Wujun''s divine body also recovered instantly.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Wu Jun Jie Jie smiled strangely, "In the ancient relic world, how could you hurt me? Although it was only a small injury, you are still proud enough! - The next step is up to you. Pick me up!"


    boom!


    In Wu Jun''s hand, a giant black axe appeared in an instant.


    As soon as this giant axe appeared, even the surrounding time and space trembled faintly��this was a divine weapon of destruction!


    Although it''s just a very ordinary weapon of destruction, its power is much stronger than that of Xu Ming''s supreme weapon of all things, the "Extremely Magical Spear"!


    boom-


    Wu Jun''s axe attack seems simple and unpretentious, but it is the simplest way. The giant axe had just shaken, and the surrounding void of all realms was instantly shattered��the time and space of the ancient relic world was too fragile to withstand the level of fighting between Xu Ming and Wu Jun.


    "not good!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming felt an incomparably huge threat, and immediately turned the "Ten Thousand Spear Intent" into a defensive artistic conception.


    And the next moment, the giant axe has arrived.


    boom! !


    The blade of the giant axe slashed on the shaft of the pole gun! -Fortunately, the extreme magic spear is the best weapon of all things; if it is a little worse, it may even be cut off by an axe!


    boom! !


    This axe slammed Xu Ming upside down and flew out of the world!


    And Xu Ming''s divine body was instantly damaged by more than 10%!


    You must know that if the damage to the divine body exceeds 3%, it is already a serious injury! Fortunately, Xu Ming has already trained to the second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality. Otherwise, under this axe, his divine body would not be able to recover; with just a few more axe, Xu Ming would drink his hatred on the spot!


    "What!?" Although Xu Ming''s divine body recovered in the blink of an eye, he was still extremely horrified��his attack made Wujun unable to damage 1% of his divine body; but Wujun''s attack directly caused him to His divine body was damaged by more than ten percent!


    The difference is obvious!


    "What!?" The powerful people watching the battle were also completely shocked!


    You must know that when Xu Ming showed his strength, all the great powers were shocked! - The strength of the sixth-order peak of the realm of all things! Looking at the ancient world, who can be the enemy?


    Can result...


    Xu Ming''s attack could hardly shake Wu Jun; however, Wu Jun seriously injured Xu Ming with one blow.


    How strong should Wu Jun be! ?


    Weakness limits the imagination of the powerful spectators!


    "The second level of Divine Phoenix Immortality?" Wu Jun glanced at Xu Ming in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to become the second level so quickly! In this case, it will take some measures to deal with you, but it is not It��s very troublesome! Hehe�� Let me see how long your Divine Phoenix can last without dying!��


    The recovery effect of Divine Phoenix Immortality is not without an upper limit! Once you reach this upper limit, you cannot continue to recover instantly!


    With Wujun''s strength, I am afraid that every attack can seriously injure Xu Ming; it is only a matter of time before it reaches Xu Ming''s recovery limit!


    As for Xu Ming''s attack, if he wanted to reach the upper limit of Wu Jun''s recovery, it would be a bit of a fantasy!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At the level of Xu Ming and Wu Jun, how amazing is the fight?


    Wu Jun''s giant axe, layer upon layer, like huge mountain peaks, slashing towards Xu Ming. As for Xu Ming, he could only be forced to defend��after all, if he defended with all his strength, his divine body would be damaged by more than 10%;


    And once the divine body is damaged by more than 20%, even the second level of the Divine Phoenix Immortal Body will be difficult to recover!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Immediately, Xu Ming was at an absolute disadvantage and retreated steadily.


    "Xu Ming has a strength close to the high-level realm of all things... He was suppressed like this!?"


    "Wu Jun''s strength, shouldn''t it reach the realm of destruction!?"


    "Even if it''s not the Realm of Destruction, I''m afraid it''s not far away!"


    "I don''t know... Can Xu Ming escape from Wu Jun?"


    "No��Xu Ming hasn''t escaped yet!"


    Yes, Xu Ming did not flee, but continued to fight against Wu Jun!


    Although most of the time, Xu Ming can only passively defend; but occasionally there is a gap, Xu Ming will also take the opportunity to shoot a cold shot, and even more words in his mouth: "Life or death!"


    "Life and death!"


    "Life and death!"


    "Life and death!"


    ��


    Life and death: In each attack, there is a very small probability that you can kill the enemy directly; the effect of the instant kill ignores the enemy''s cultivation base and strength!


    Xu Ming just wanted to see, whether his recovery limit came first, or whether it was triggered first with a very small probability!


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" Wu Jun snorted coldly.


    However, Wu Jun was also happy to see Xu Ming not running away; in this way, it would be much easier for him to deal with Xu Ming!


    If Xu Ming is determined to escape, although Wu Jun is stronger than Xu Ming, but Xu Ming has become the second most immortal of the Divine Phoenix, Wu Jun really has no absolute certainty, leaving Xu Ming in the ancient world!


    And Xu Ming didn''t escape, and he fell into Wu Jun''s arms!


    "It can''t go on like this..." Xu Ming felt the pressure more and more��although now, after every attack by Wu Jun, Xu Ming''s divine body could instantly recover; however, Xu Ming had already faintly felt that the upper limit of recovery was coming.


    "It seems... I can''t continue to hope for ''life and death''!"


    Xu Ming can only say that today''s "lucky" is not good, and it failed to trigger the "life and death" spike effect.


    Fortunately, "life and death" is just one of Xu Ming''s trump cards! This hole card does not work, then change to another hole card! Anyway... Brother Ming has a lot of cards!


    "Then cast...''Wandao Epiphyllum''!"


    Between "Infinite Avatars" and "Wandao Epiphyllum" Xu Ming is more willing to expose "Wandao Epiphyllum"! After all... Infinite avatars are just too heaven-defying!


    boom!


    Xu Ming opened his palm, and hundreds of millions of light spots gathered in his palm, quickly condensing into a short-lived seed.


    With Xu Ming''s current strength to use "Wandao Epiphany", I am afraid that it may directly blow up the low-level existence of the Destruction Realm!


    "Huh?" Even Wu Jun felt the pressure, "This move..."


    Just when Wujun felt dignified, deep in Wujun''s heart, the mysterious voice suddenly screamed in horror and sharpness: "Wandao Epiphyllum! This is Wandao Epiphany! How could Xu Ming be so cultivated? Master this secret skill!? This is... a gift from the chaotic universe!! He is..."


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1567： a heavy price

    "he is��"


    Hidden in the depths of Wujun''s heart, is a peak existence of "Supreme Realm"! Of course he knew that thousands of years ago, the will of the "chaotic universe" came.


    The will of the chaotic universe, but the existence above the supreme!


    The endless chaos will be shattered, and the world master and the supreme will fall, but the will of the chaotic universe is eternal and immortal!


    If the chaotic universe is compared to a world of mortals, then the endless chaos is the earth in this world, and the world master is the emperor above this earth! And the Supreme... is the immortal who lives above the nine heavens!


    The destruction of endless chaos is like the change of a mortal dynasty. The old era of chaos ends and a new era of chaos begins.


    The will of the chaotic universe will rarely come! Even if the endless chaos is destroyed thousands of times, it may not come once.


    And just thousands of years ago, the will of the chaotic universe came! This means... in the chaotic universe, it is very likely that a new Supreme will be born!


    Just a thousand years, for the Supreme, it is even shorter than the blink of an eye! That is to say, the supreme being hidden behind Wu Jun, just felt the will of the chaotic universe come, just blinked his eyes once, and found the target of the will of the chaotic universe - Xu Ming!


    "Absolutely right! In the Great Desolation Realm, it is impossible to practice a secret skill like ''Wandao Epiphyllum''; this secret skill can only be bestowed by the will of the chaotic universe!" The mysterious Supreme behind Wu Jun was extremely excited, "It actually makes I unintentionally discovered a genius with supreme potential, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... enslave him! I must enslave him at any cost!"


    Enslaving Xu Ming is equivalent to enslaving a future Supreme!


    The difference between the supreme and the world master is the difference between the immortal and the common people!


    Enslaving a supreme being is more important than occupying endless chaos!


    "Wujun!" In the depths of Wujun''s heart, the voice was almost insane, "At all costs, I want to make Xu Ming seriously injured and dying, I must enslave him! Even if you die, it will be at all costs!"


    "Yes!" As a slave, Wu Jun naturally obeys the master''s orders! However, in his heart, he was secretly unconvinced - Xu Ming is so much better than me? Even if I die, will it be worth it?


    At this time, Xu Ming''s "Wandao Epiphyllum" has also been brewed!


    "Go!"


    The more beautiful things are, the more terrible they are!


    With the power of "Wandao Epiphyllum", it is even possible to instantly kill the powerhouse in the Destruction Realm!


    "Death!" Xu Ming stared at Wu Jun.


    In order to make the "Wandao Epiphany" condense successfully, Xu Mingke directly endured a lot of attacks and paid a big price! If the "Wandao Epiphyllum" could not severely damage Wujun, Xu Ming suspected that he might not have the opportunity to condense a second "Wandao Epiphyllum".


    After all, it takes too much time to condense the "Wandao Epiphany"!


    At that time, Xu Ming may have to expose the trump card of "infinite avatar".


    "Go away!" Wu Jun tried his best to dodge. But obviously, "Wandao Epiphany" is not something he can easily get rid of.


    Under Xu Ming''s control, "Wandao Epiphyllum" almost detonated against Wu Jun''s divine body.


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s strongest attack was far more terrifying than Wujun''s attack!


    Rao Shiwujun''s strength is close to the realm of destruction, and his divine body can be said to be indestructible, but under the shock wave of the "Wandao Epiphyllum" explosion, he was also seriously injured in an instant.


    but��


    Wu Jun has already practiced the third level of Divine Phoenix Immortality, and has reached the realm of "rebirth from a drop of blood"! Although he was seriously injured in an instant, he also recovered in an instant!


    The shock wave of the "Wandao Epiphany" explosion rushed to Wujun in waves. Wu Jun was seriously injured again and again and recovered instantly; his "recovery upper limit" was also constantly being consumed.


    "Sure enough, it is the third level of Divine Phoenix Immortality!" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "It seems that it is really not easy to kill him!"


    If Wujun was only the second highest level of Divine Phoenix Immortality, he would have been bombed to death by now!


    How short-lived.


    In a short time, the "Wandao Epiphyllum" has finished blooming.


    After Wu Jun''s divine body recovered again and again, it also reached the upper limit of recovery. At this time, although Wujun''s divine body could continue to recover, the speed of recovery was very slow; moreover, only 50% of Wujun''s divine body at the peak of Wujun''s peak could not be recovered.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    The powerful people who were watching the battle were already shocked.


    "Xu Ming''s blow just now..."


    "Isn''t Xu Ming''s strength much weaker than Wujun''s? Why is the power of this blow so terrifying; even Wujun was directly injured, and even Divine Phoenix''s immortality couldn''t completely restore him!? "


    "Could it be... Xu Ming will win!?"


    Xu Ming looked at Wujun indifferently: "Five percent divine body!?��Wujun''s strength has definitely dropped dramatically, right?"


    If Wujun is still at his peak, then Xu Ming has almost no other way to deal with Wujun except to use his "infinite avatar". However, Wujun''s strength has dropped dramatically, Xu Ming can completely resist Wujun''s attack, and once again use "Wandao Epiphany".


    "Wujun, you are bound to lose!" Xu Ming stared at Wujun and said through a voice, "Before you die, can you tell me - you and I have never had any injustice or hatred, why do you keep targeting me?"


    Wu Jun has dealt with Xu Ming many times, and Xu Ming is naturally impossible to let him go! Regardless of whether Wujun told the reason for dealing with Xu Ming, Xu Ming would not let him live.


    "You..." Wu Jun had to admit that in his current state, he was indeed no match for Xu Ming, and it was even difficult to escape!


    "Useless rubbish!" At this moment, Wu Jun''s deep heart resounded with an angry shout The strength close to the Destruction Realm couldn''t deal with Xu Ming, and I had to go out in person! "


    The one who hides behind Endless is a supreme being, but the endless chaos of this era is the domain of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord! The Divine Phoenix World Lord controls the power of the entire endless chaos, even if it is the supreme, if you want to infiltrate the power into the endless chaos, you have to pay a huge price!


    Although the ancient relics are two different "chaos" from the endless chaos; however, if you want to penetrate the power into the ancient relics, you must go through the endless chaos - the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, and you will not watch the supreme power penetrate in. !


    and��


    The ancient relics exclude the cultivation of the realm of all things and above! - Supreme is high above, although this rule can be broken to a certain extent, but there is also some price to pay!


    That is to say, if the Supreme Being behind Wu Jun wants to infiltrate his power into the ancient world, the price he has to pay is undoubtedly extremely heavy! But... to enslave Xu Ming! In order to enslave a possible future Supreme; he decided that even if the price was heavy, he would give it up!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1568： Supreme Power

    On the edge of the endless chaos, a look of flashy eyes looked at the entire endless chaos from afar. He�� is the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord!


    He is also the master of this chaotic era!


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord''s gaze seemed to be a little tired and a little turbid and powerless, but it reflected the entire endless chaotic 100,000 realm!


    "Alas..." Suddenly, the Divine Phoenix World Lord sighed faintly, "I joined hands with Jian Lao and other World Lords to kill the seriously injured Huang Zhizun, ending the previous era of chaos and establishing a new era of chaos... but not Thinking that Huang Zhizun''s Divine Phoenix Immortality is so terrifying! Even though it has been completely beheaded by us, there is not a single particle left, and it can still be reborn..."


    Divine Phoenix is ??the fifth level of immortality, even if it dies, it can be resurrected!


    "I can''t stop Huang Zhizun''s Nirvana from being born again, and if he escapes, he will definitely be revengeful! So...with the entire layout of endless chaos, the ''100,000 Heavens Great Array'' was established!" The endless chaos in the eyes of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord , seems to have turned into a prototype of a large formation, "I took the place of origin as the core, and then invoked the power of the origin of endless chaos to establish 100,000 ''initial places'', forming a large formation of 100,000 heavens! The power of the entire endless chaos, come to suppress Huang Zhizun!"


    Although Huang Zhizun is strong, the power of the entire endless chaos is so stalwart! ?


    Just the third-rank force of the God''s Domain, the Broken Realm Island, has the territory of millions of realms! The chaotic world in the territory is more like the stars in the sky, I don''t know how many billions, it is impossible to count.


    The fourth-rank power Sword Song Chaos Kingdom has a territory of hundreds of millions of realms!


    What''s more, there are fifth-rank forces and sixth-rank forces, and the forces are even stronger!


    In just one domain, there are dozens, hundreds or even more Rank 6 forces! One can imagine how huge the endless chaotic "One Hundred Thousand Domains" is!


    The weight of the "100,000 Domains", the formation of the 100,000 Heavens Great Array, if used to suppress the World Lord, I am afraid that it can directly crush the World Lord! That is the existence of the Supreme Realm, able to survive under such repression.


    "Unfortunately..." The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord sighed, "One hundred thousand heavens are good at defending and not good at attacking! It is more than enough to protect the endless chaos; but the power blessing I get is limited, so... I don''t have enough either. Strength, enter the world of the Supremes to roam!"


    "That''s enough!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord sighed heavily again, "At least, when I activated the power of the source of endless chaos and established a great formation of 100,000 heavens, I have learned a lot, gained a lot, and my strength is also great. The improvement is not small! Even in the future... my chaotic era is shattered, at least I will protect myself in front of Huang Zhizun!"


    There will be gains and losses!


    Taking advantage of Huang Zhi��s respect, the Divine Phoenix Realm made a sneak attack, ending the last chaotic era. Only with the realm of the Realm Master could he become the controller of endless chaos; however, he also paid the price of offending Huang Zhi!


    Huang Zhizun has cultivated the Divine Phoenix Immortality. Even if the body dies and the Dao disappears, he can be reborn, and he is absolutely immortal! When encountering such an opponent, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master knew that the revenge of Supreme Phoenix would come sooner or later; he could only improve his strength as much as possible before the revenge came!


    "What''s more abhorrent is..." The Divine Phoenix World Lord''s gaze turned to the outside of the endless chaos again.


    There is nothingness.


    All sounds are empty, there is nothing!


    In other words, with the strength of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, it is still impossible to see anything!


    There, is the world of the Supremes! The endless chaos, the destruction and reincarnation of countless eras, and the birth of the Supremes, most of them went to the place where all sounds are empty.


    "One day, I will really go to that world!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord''s eyes were firm and longing. Then, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the endless chaos again, "Now, I''d better understand the magic of this endless chaos! If I can truly understand the mystery of chaos, I can also step into the supreme realm..."


    In the mind of the Divine Phoenix World Lord, the evolution of endless chaos in the process of opening up a new era of chaos constantly flashed.


    When the last chaotic era was destroyed, almost everything and all power returned to chaos; only a few remains of the ancient relics were left, and they were not completely destroyed.


    When the Divine Phoenix Realm Master controlled the endless chaos after the shattering, soon, a mysterious yellow energy was born out of the chaos.


    The original black and yellow energy has evolved into the first continent in the endless chaos! That is now... the place of origin!


    Afterwards, more chaotic power continued to evolve, giving birth to everything...


    "However... the evolution of endless chaos to the end, it will eventually usher in destruction!" Now is the heyday of endless chaos, but the Divine Phoenix Realm seems to have seen the destruction of endless chaos, "After the destruction, the entire endless chaos ushered in Nirvana; At that time, it will be the next era of chaos!"


    Chaos, Mysterious Yellow, Great Desolation, All Things, Destruction, Nirvana!


    This is a different cultivation realm!


    It is also the derivation process of endless chaos!


    The entire endless chaos is in such a cycle and reincarnation. There are countless eras of chaos, going round and round, forever and ever...


    Regardless of whether it is the domain master, the world master, or the supreme, it is nothing more than a powerhouse born in the chaotic era!


    "I really hope that this chaotic era under my control will never be destroyed!" But the Divine Phoenix Realm Master knew that this was impossible! Because...there is already a supreme being who is watching the endless chaos; he wants to end this era of chaos and open a new era of chaos.


    And the Divine Phoenix Realm Master naturally wants to suppress these chaotic phenomena peeking at the endless chaos.


    Suddenly, the Divine Phoenix World Lord frowned suddenly. He felt... In the world where everything is utterly empty outside the endless chaos, a streamer is shooting towards the endless chaos, and it shoots rapidly.


    "Yuan Zun! How dare you come!?" The Divine Phoenix Realm Company rushed to the direction where the other party came, and roared.


    "Hahahaha...Why don''t you dare to come?" Yuan Zun is the supreme being hidden in the depths of Wujun''s heart! He has been here once!


    Last time, Yuan Zun took advantage of the unpreparedness of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, and infiltrated a wisp of supreme mighty power into the endless chaos. By the time the Divine Phoenix Realm noticed the abnormality, the wisps of supreme might had long since been hidden; no matter how the Divine Phoenix Realm looked for, he could not find it.


    "Humph!" The Divine Phoenix Realm snorted coldly, "Last time, you could infiltrate a wisp of supreme mighty power while I was unprepared! However, just a wisp of supreme mighty power, I don''t believe that it can destroy my endless power. Chaos! This time, I have taken precautions, and you can never infiltrate any more power!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" Yuan Zun sneered, "Then... what if I go straight into the endless chaos!?"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord couldn''t believe it: "Your body, dare to enter the endless chaos!?"

 Chapter 1569： cant compete

    "You are courting death!? You dare to enter the endless chaos!?"


    The entire endless chaos has been arranged into a great formation of 100,000 heavens!


    Within the bounds of endless chaos, the strength of the Divine Phoenix World Lord is no weaker than that of ordinary Supremes. Coupled with the assistance of the 100,000 Heavens Great Array, if the weak and powerful people enter, they may be in danger of falling!


    "You dare to come in, from now on, there will be no Yuan Zun in the chaotic universe!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord shouted coldly.


    "Hahahaha..." Yuan Zun laughed wildly, "Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, do you think too highly of yourself? You think that with your strength and this mere hundred thousand heavens, you can get me. Now? If you really have this ability, you won''t be able to kill Huang Zhizun in hundreds of millions of epochs!"


    "Humph! If you have the ability, come in and try!"


    "Then give it a try!" Yuan Zun laughed loudly, "Maybe, he can conquer the endless chaos in one fell swoop and open a new era of chaos?"


    boom!


    Yuan Zun was burning with endless flames, as if the fire from the sky descended into the world, directly entering the border of endless chaos.


    "You really dare to come in!?" The Divine Phoenix Realm glared angrily. At the same time, the power of the 100,000 Heavens Great Array was instantly activated.


    All of the 100,000 primordial places emit powerful power, like 100,000 incomparably tough spider silks, entwining towards Yuan Zun. Once Yuan Zun is completely bound, I am afraid that he may not be able to escape the endless chaos.


    And the exercises that Yuan Zun cultivates are different from Huang Zhizun, which cannot achieve the state of "immortality and immortality".


    Therefore, once it is truly bound, it is likely to fall into endless chaos.


    "Ha!" However, the corner of Yuan Zun''s mouth evoked a contemptuous smile, "That''s it! Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, before the endless years, when I was the realm master, my strength was no weaker than you are now! What''s more, I''m in the Supreme Realm now!"


    boom!


    Yuan Zun directly slammed the power of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord and the great formation of the 100,000 Heavens.


    Both sides retreated in unison, and no one took the slightest advantage.


    "Oh? I underestimate you!" Yuan Zun sneered, and then, hundreds of millions of power burst out from him, shooting in different directions of the endless chaos.


    These billions of powers are all supreme powers!


    "Want to infiltrate the supreme mighty power into the endless chaos like this? Yuan Zun, you are too naive, right?" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord clenched his fingers, as if the power of the entire endless chaos was grasping towards Yuan Zun.


    The space around Yuan Zun was completely isolated in an instant.


    Hundreds of millions of supreme mighty forces were shot in all directions, and they couldn''t sneak into the endless chaos, so they were blocked.


    "It''s just you, I can''t stop me from sneaking in!" Yuan Zun once again killed the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, "If it is outside the endless chaos, just a realm lord like you, I can easily kill you! A tortoise with a shriveled head, only dares to hide in the endless chaos!"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord sneered: "Want to enter the endless chaos and open a new era of chaos? Want to get the Supreme Divine Weapon of the Supreme Phoenix? Die this heart!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Two terrifying forces collided constantly on the edge of endless chaos.


    Fortunately, this marginal area is far away from the endless chaos of 100,000 domains. Otherwise, the power of the fighting between the two sides can easily destroy a domain, let hundreds of millions of strong people fall, and the endless chaos world will be destroyed!


    At this time, a sword came from the west.


    A sword light slashed out from the source land, swept through most of the endless chaos, and slashed towards Yuan Zun.


    Wherever the sword light passed, countless chaotic worlds, as small as dust, were all completely destroyed under the sword light, without leaving a single particle. Those masters, saints, and chaos realms in the chaotic world have died without any reaction at all.


    As for the sword light, after passing through most of the endless chaos, there was no trace of exhaustion.


    This sword light made Yuan Zun couldn''t help but change his color.


    "Old Sword!" Yuan Zun was horrified, "Your attack has already reached such a state; could it be... have you touched the threshold of the supreme state?"


    boom! !


    Although Yuan Zun had tried his best to resist, he still suffered serious injuries under this sword. Even his supreme body was damaged by nearly 10%.


    Yuan Zun did not practice Divine Phoenix Immortality, but other divine body recovery techniques; this injury naturally recovered instantly.


    But then, more sword lights came.


    And the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord also frantically invoked the power of the entire endless chaos to suppress Xiang Yuanzun. His attack, of course, will not be the slightest mercy.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Yuan Zun resisted these attacks again and again, and the Supreme Body was damaged countless times. Even the "spider silk" shot from the 100,000 primordial places almost completely entangled him.


    "Humph! Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, Elder Jian, I underestimated you!" Yuan Zun didn''t dare to stay any longer, and even fled back, "But don''t be complacent! This time, it''s just my test; next time , when I enter the endless chaos again, I have the confidence to end your era of chaos!"


    Yuan Zun broke through all obstacles and escaped from the boundless chaos. At this point, the attacks of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord and Jian Lao could no longer threaten him.


    "Huh" Yuan Zun couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, "I thought that only the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord could threaten me; I didn''t expect that Jian Lao''s strength was so strong! This time, my supreme heart has been damaged more than 20%... If you want to recover completely, I am afraid you have to pay a high price!"


    The supreme heart is the life core of a supreme being! Even if two Supremes fight each other, they will rarely damage the Heart of the Supremes by more than 20%!


    "But... Fortunately, I have penetrated the supreme mighty power into the endless chaos! As long as I can enslave Xu Ming, even if the supreme heart is damaged by 20%, it is worth it!"


    Supreme mighty power, that is another level of power beyond the world lord. Once it successfully penetrated into the endless chaos, even the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord would be almost impossible to find it; unless... that power erupted in the endless chaos.


    It''s just that that supreme power has quietly sneaked into the ancient world. For the Divine Phoenix Realm, the Ancient Relic Realm was also a restricted area, and it was impossible to know what was going on in the depths of the Ancient Relic Realm.


    ��


    How short-lived is the fight between the supreme and the world master level!


    Deep in the ancient temple, near the tower of immortality.


    When Xu Ming was still condensing the second "Wandao Epiphyllum", Yuan Zun''s supreme power had quietly passed through most of the endless chaos and sneaked into the ancient relics; in the competition with the rules of the ancient relics, damage After a lot of time, it has come to Wu Jun.


    boom! !


    Wu Jun''s aura changed in vain.


    This was an incomparably detached aura, even Xu Ming felt insignificant before this aura. Like an ant facing the endless sky.


    "You''re not Wujun! Who are you!?" Xu Ming asked in horror.


    Wu Jun Jie Jie laughed: "This question, you will know soon!"


    And the great powers watching the battle around are also extremely terrified!


    "This momentum, is it a powerhouse in the Destruction Realm? A powerhouse in the Nirvana Realm? Or a stronger domain master? Impossible! How can a cultivation base above the realm of all things enter the ancient relic realm!?"


    However, the powers watching the battle are not fools. They all quickly discovered that they seemed to know something they shouldn''t!


    What happens when you know something you shouldn''t know?


    Very easy to die!


    "escape!"


    Immediately, many great powers no longer care about watching the battle, and they all fled! They know very well that if they continue to stay, they are likely to die!


    "Want to escape?" Wu Jun''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, "It''s too late! You know too much!"


    boom!


    Wu Jun opened his hand, and an invisible barrier instantly blocked the range of hundreds of millions of worlds! The great powers who fled in all directions suddenly hit the glass like flies, and no one escaped.


    At this time, Wu Jun looked at Xu Ming again, and the victory was in his hands: "Are you still struggling?"


    The "Wandao Epiphyllum" in Xu Ming''s hands has already been condensed.


    "Go!" Xu Ming directly shot "Wandao Epiphyllum" out of Wujun at this time, although the momentum was extremely terrifying; but in Xu Ming''s opinion, it may not be able to stop "Wandao Epiphyllum"!


    "Innocence!" Under the addition of the mighty Supreme Power, Wu Jun sneered and stretched out his hand to pinch this "Wandao Epiphyllum".


    Bang!


    The terrifying "Wandao Epiphyllum", in Wu Jun''s hands, turned into a beautiful flame and dissipated.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was extremely shocked.


    You must know that he exerted his "Wandao Epiphany" with all his strength, but he could threaten the low level of the Destruction Realm! Wu Jun can directly ignore this move, I am afraid that his strength is at least "high-level destruction realm"!


    Destruction Realm Advanced...


    With such a difference in strength, Xu Ming could no longer have the slightest sense of confrontation!


    Xu Ming has just stepped into the cultivation base of the Great Desolate Realm! Even if it is open, the strength is close to the high-level of the realm of all things; but it is still far from the high-level of the destruction realm!


    What''s more... Wu Jun''s current strength is likely to be more than the advanced level of Destruction Realm!


    In short, in any case, it is not something that Xu Ming can compete with! Unless... Xu Ming''s luck is so good that it instantly triggers the instant kill effect of "life and death"!


    It''s just... Xu Ming''s luck will be so good? Will Wu Jun''s luck be so bad?


    It''s hard!


    "Escape!" Xu Ming didn''t hesitate, he first pulled the distance between himself and Wu Jun.

 Chapter 1570： The long river of time against the current (Part 1)

    escape!


    While Xu Ming fled, he opened the "infinite clone" without hesitation.


    In the current situation, if Xu Ming has any chance of defeating Wujun, he can only rely on the effects of "infinite clone" and "life and death"! - A large number of clones attacked Wujun frantically, as long as the "Life and Death" spike effect was triggered, Wujun would still die.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    In an instant, Xu Ming transformed into ten avatars; each avatar attacked Wujun at the fastest speed - not the power of the attack, but the speed of the attack!


    "Huh? There are means?" Wu Jun, or Yuan Zun behind Wu Jun, couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "This is an avatar?��No! The avatar can''t be this strong! This is...a avatar!"


    Incarnation is mainly the effect of confusion; even if it has attack power, it will not be strong!


    And Xu Ming''s current method is obviously avatar, which does not belong to the category of avatar.


    "Ten avatars are transformed in an instant? Even me, I have rarely seen such a method! Xu Ming, it seems... you have more hidden secrets than I imagined!" The one who spoke at this time was obviously not Wu Jun, but Yuan Zun behind Wu Jun, "But it doesn''t matter, as long as I enslave you; I know all your secrets!"


    Yuan Zun paid a heavy price and infiltrated a lot of supreme power into the ancient relics. He obviously did not think that Xu Ming could still escape from his men.


    Xu Ming ignored the opponent''s provocation and just ran away. And his ten clones continued to attack violently.


    Soon, ten clones split into twenty clones.


    "Huh!?" This time, Yuan Zun was really shocked.


    You must know that even at the supreme level, very few people can display such secret skills.


    But at this time, Yuan Zun was not in a hurry to attack. He wanted to see if Xu Ming would split into more clones.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Xu Ming''s twenty avatars to become forty avatars.


    Forty clones turned into eighty clones.


    "This... what secret technique is this? Incredible!" Yuan Zun was shocked.


    "Death!" Xu Ming did not hesitate to expose his "infinite clone", naturally he wanted to trigger the effect of "life and death" and kill Wu Jun in seconds. It''s just... Even though the eighty clones attacked frantically, the extremely low probability of "life and death" was not triggered.


    Although Yuan Zun wanted to continue to see if Xu Ming''s clones would continue to increase, he was also worried that Xu Ming would have other means and escape, so he ordered Wu Jun to take action immediately.


    boom! !


    Wu Jun''s giant axe instantly turned into eighty axe shadows. The giant axe slashed, and Xu Ming''s 80 clones were all annihilated! -Under the blessing of the Supreme Power, Wu Jun''s current strength is too strong, and it is not something that Xu Ming can resist!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that his eighty avatars would not be able to resist even for a moment!


    "The number of avatars is still not enough!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If Wujun shoots a moment later, maybe the situation will be completely different!"


    You must know that the number of Xu Ming''s clones has soared exponentially!


    Eighty clones will soon be split into 160, 320, 640, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands...


    If Wu Jun shot a little bit later, Xu Ming''s clones would already be in the thousands! At that time, even if Wu Jun was blessed with supreme mighty power and his strength was monstrous, it would be impossible to kill all Xu Ming''s clones in an instant; and Xu Ming could continue to make the number of clones snowball!


    Just imagine, if there are hundreds of thousands of clones besieging Wujun together, I am afraid that it is very easy to trigger the "life and death" hanging, and kill Wujun in seconds!


    It''s a pity... Wu Jun, or Yuan Zun, is very alert! Don''t give Xu Ming''s avatars more opportunities to continue to grow!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming had already fled to the edge of the blockade at this time.


    "Break it for me!" Xu Ming''s spear blasted out angrily, directly breaking into the barrier.


    However��


    boom! !


    The enchantment remained unmoved. But Xu Ming was directly shocked back.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked and hopeless - he couldn''t break the barrier, he really had no choice!


    "Could it be... to commit suicide by self-destruction, and then rely on the ''immortal mark'' to revive?"


    For Xu Ming now, suicide seems to be the best option; after all, there is almost no possibility for him to escape from Wu Jun! And if he commits suicide, at least he won''t give Wujun the chance to enslave himself.


    However... if he commits suicide by self-destruction, many treasures on Xu Ming''s body will be gone! Only hang points, you won''t lose much!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming made a new discovery - Wu Jun''s enchantment, which encapsulated part of the long river of time.


    "If I enter the river of time..." Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "I don''t believe it, Wujun can even block the river of time!"


    After entering the long river of time, Xu Ming has no way of knowing what will happen. However, Xu Ming had planned to enter the long river of time; entering now is nothing more than entering a little earlier!


    "Then find a way to escape to the long river of time!" Xu Ming made up his mind instantly.


    "Xu Ming, stop struggling!" Wu Jun directly attacked Xu Ming. This time, he did not use the giant axe, but directly captured Xu Ming; after all, Yuan Zun paid such a high price, not to kill Xu Ming, but to enslave Xu Ming!


    boom-


    Wu Jun''s huge palm was held directly towards Xu Ming; even the space around Xu Ming seemed to be squashed.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming opened the "infinite avatar" hook again, and transformed into ten avatars again to resist Xiang Wujun''s palm. As for Xu Ming''s deity, he used "coordinate teleportation"��although it could not be teleported outside the barrier, it could be teleported to other coordinate points left inside the barrier!


    And Xu Ming, without hesitation, teleported to the coordinate point closest to the long river of time!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s ten clones were instantly crushed. Fortunately, Xu Ming''s deity has successfully used "coordinate teleportation" to avoid Wu Jun''s attack.


    "Huh!?" Wu Jun couldn''t believe it, "The space has already been suppressed by my palm, why is Xu Ming still able to teleport? And... the teleport can''t have such a long distance!"


    Wu Jun thought that Xu Ming''s move was teleportation. But I don''t know that the principles of "coordinate transmission" and "teleportation" are completely different.


    Teleportation, depends on the order of time and space. However, coordinate transmission depends on the maintenance between two coordinate points!


    As long as the maintenance of the two coordinate points is not isolated, the "coordinate teleportation" can be used.


    "Not good!" Immediately afterwards, Wu Jun and Yuan Zun behind him realized that Xu Ming wanted to escape into the long river of time!


    "Don''t think about it!!" Wu Jun turned around and attacked Xu Ming again.


    In terms of speed, Wu Jun is much faster than Xu Ming!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming and Wu Jun were a little farther apart at this time. Without hesitation, Xu Ming opened the "infinite clone" link again.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    The ten clones appeared again in illusion, and attacked Wujun frantically. The clones were quickly divided into two and four...


    "What exactly is this avatar secret skill? If I can get this secret skill, I''m afraid of other supreme beings!?"


    boom-


    Wu Jun quickly pressed towards Xu Ming''s deity.


    And Xu Ming''s clone was slapped off by him.


    Xu Ming continued to use the "infinite clone" without hesitation��although it was almost impossible to threaten Wu Jun, it also played a role in hindering him.


    And Xu Ming, the fight is time!


    As long as he escapes into the long river of time before Wu Jun catches up with him, he should be fine! If Wu Jun also catches up with the long river of time then if Xu Ming really can''t do anything about it, it is estimated that he will consider suicide by suicide.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Wu Jun was like a broken bamboo, breaking through the obstacles of Xu Ming''s clone time and time again.


    And Xu Ming, on the other hand, used "Infinite Clone" again and again to continue to hinder.


    Finally, Xu Ming reached the edge of the long river of time. The time and space here is extremely distorted, and Xu Ming''s eyes are full of illusions, as if he has seen countless past and future.


    However... Wu Jun was already very close to Xu Ming at this time.


    "Go in!" Xu Ming didn''t hesitate, and walked straight to the long river of time.


    However, just when Xu Ming stepped into the river of time with one foot and the other half of his body was still outside the river of time... Wu Jun''s secret slavery skills had already touched Xu Ming''s divine body!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1571： The long river of time against the current (below)

    call out!


    Wu Jun''s secret enslavement technique was instantly submerged into Xu Ming''s body.


    I saw Xu Ming tremble suddenly, and then he disappeared into the river of time and disappeared.


    "Huh?" Wu Jun frowned.


    In the depths of his heart, Yuan Zun''s angry voice sounded: "The enslavement failed... Is it because of the long river of time?"


    However, Wu Jun did not dare to chase into the long river of time.


    After all, although Wujun can enter the long river of time, it is absolutely impossible for the supreme power to follow up! And Wu Jun, who has no supreme power, is actually not much stronger than the ordinary ninth-order genius of the Xuanhuangjing; this has to enter the long river of time to chase and kill Xu Ming, what is the difference between that and sending him to death?


    "Humph!" Yuan Zun snorted fiercely.


    Immediately, Wu Jun''s eyes swept to the great powers who were trapped in the barrier.


    All the great powers were suddenly silent: "We will never tell what happened here!"


    "Yes! I will never say it!"


    "Wujun, you and I have a good relationship!"


    These spectators, even the geniuses of the Divine Phoenix Alliance, felt the killing intent on Wu Jun.


    "Don''t tell me?" The corners of Wu Jun''s mouth curled up in a strange way.


    "Yes! Yes!" All the masters nodded their heads like garlic.


    "If it''s still dead, I''m most at ease!" Wu Jun sneered.


    boom!


    Immediately, he swung a giant axe and directly killed these trapped spectators.


    "No��" How could these great powers watching the battle ever imagine that they were just watching for a lively event, and they saw the calamity.


    They tried their best to escape and resist, but the strength of these great powers is only equivalent to the low-level of the realm of all things; and Wujun''s current strength is at least the high-level of the realm of destruction, how can they be? struggling?


    In a short time, Wu Jun killed all the great powers who joined in the fun.


    "Look back, you create chaos and disguise the illusion of the eruption of the long river..." Yuan Zun ordered in the depths of Wu Jun''s heart.


    Over time, occasionally there will be "flood outbreaks". Once this happens, the people around Time Changhe will be swept in and return to the last Chaos Era.


    And back in the last Chaos Era, there was almost no possibility of coming back; in this way, no one would doubt the death of many spectators.


    "After creating the illusion, you can find a place to hide around here!" Yuan Zun ordered again, "With Xu Ming''s talent and luck, even if he enters the long river of time, he should be able to come back! Wait for him from the ''past'' When you come back, take action to enslave him again!��Humph! Thought it would be safe to escape into the river of time? Naive! If you escape into the river of time, you can only hide for a while, but not forever!"


    ��


    Time is long in Hanoi.


    After Xu Ming entered the river of time, he felt as if he had become a tiny drop of water.


    With his strength, he couldn''t control his body shape in time.


    "I seem to have been hit by Wu Jun''s enslavement technique, but I was not enslaved!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    If he felt that he was at risk of being enslaved, Xu Ming would definitely blow himself up immediately.


    Immediately, Xu Ming looked carefully at the long river of time around him. He could feel that he was being "held" by an endless stalwart force, moving in the long river of time.


    And the "flowing direction" of the long river of time is diametrically opposite to the direction that Xu Ming is moving now! In other words, Xu Ming is going upstream in the long river of time.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming saw that directly above his head, at an infinite height, there was a dazzling palace shining like a star.


    No matter where Xu Ming went against the river of time, the palace was always right above him and never moved.


    "The palace?" Xu Ming suddenly thought of something, trying his best to see the palace, but found that no matter how hard he tried to see it, the more he looked, the more blurred it became.


    And the height of this palace is beyond Xu Ming''s reach! After all, Xu Ming is now in the river of time, and he can''t even control his body; let alone escape from the river of time.


    Keep going upstream.


    In addition to this mysterious palace, Xu Ming could also vaguely see some mountains, statues and other things. However, these things are looming and fleeting; most of Xu Ming can only see a small part, and cannot see the whole picture.


    Sometimes, Xu Ming can even see some super-existing figures; these figures are obviously just images, some look great, some are incomparably small! However, these figures are also fleeting, and they are not clearly visible to Xu Ming.


    "What level of super existence are these? It''s just some images that make my heart palpitate!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    Sudden!


    Xu Ming suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "That figure is..." Xu Ming suddenly saw a very familiar figure, which was a figure that made him fascinated, "Han...Hanmo!"


    This figure also flashed by.


    But Xu Ming was very sure: "It''s Hanmo! It''s definitely Hanmo!"


    Xu Ming never thought that he would see Gu Hanmo at this "time"!


    and��


    Just now, although Gu Hanmo''s figure disappeared in a flash, Xu Ming saw that there were dozens of figures around, and they seemed to be besieging Gu Hanmo!


    These figures seem to give Xu Ming the feeling that they are stronger than Jian Lao!


    "What level of existence do those dozens of powerhouses have? The World Lord, or...the legendary Supreme!?" Xu Ming was worried and powerless.


    However... with his current strength, it is impossible to help Gu Hanmo at all; even if Xu Ming wanted to take a look at Gu Hanmo''s figure, he couldn''t do it - in the long river of time, Xu Ming was completely unable to control himself. The figure in the long river of time.


    It''s just that Xu Ming forgot that what he''s seeing now is not happening now, but has happened for endless years and billions of epochs!


    After all... Xu Ming''s "present" is not in the "present", but is constantly flowing backward to the "past" and "more in the past"!


    Everything he saw, except for the palace directly above his head, was just an afterimage of the endless ancient times Xu Ming was worried about Gu Hanmo, but in fact it was "what has happened in the past" Worrying - this kind of worry is undoubtedly meaningless!


    But in any case, Xu Ming is more determined to work hard to improve his strength.


    "In the last chaotic era, I don''t know what opportunities will come..." Xu Ming''s eyes were firm, and his fighting spirit was brimming with enthusiasm.


    At this moment, Xu Ming found that he was "bounced" from the river of time.


    "Arrived?" Xu Ming could only see that his surroundings were completely white; it was extremely dazzling, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that Xu Ming found that the power in himself was rapidly disappearing��his divine body and mental strength were constantly becoming weaker; even the comprehension of the Chaos Supreme Dao was withering.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming suddenly realized, "The last chaotic era was rejecting me as an outsider!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1572： destiny

    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming! Still on the altar?"


    "Xu Ming!"


    ��


    Xu Ming regained consciousness while shouting angrily.


    However, when he looked at the scene around him, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    In front of him is a majestic altar that penetrates the sky and the earth. And around him, there are terrifying powerhouses.


    Xu Ming was very sure that he never knew any strong man; however, the eyes of these strong men looking at him were obviously familiar.


    "I am...?"


    Xu Ming was only stunned for a very short moment, and then he wanted to understand his current situation: "I seem to have crossed again?"


    Xu Ming still remembered that after he left the long river of time, he was surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness and could not see anything. Moreover, the last Chaos Era, that is, the endless Chaos where Xu Ming is now, is frantically oppressing him and rejecting him as an outsider!


    After that, Xu Ming didn''t know anything...


    When he regained consciousness, he was already standing here.


    Xu Ming took a look at his divine body. Although it was very similar to his original appearance, he was very sure that it was definitely not his own body!


    Moreover... Xu Ming also discovered that he is now a teenager.


    "I transmigrated into a young man named ''Xu Ming''!?"


    This is too coincidental, right?


    Not two people from the same Chaos Era, they have the same name and look alike!


    At this moment, a majestic memory erupted in Xu Ming''s mind. This is the memory of the original owner of the body!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming knew that this era of chaos was very different from the endless chaos that he lived in before!


    The endless chaos that Xu Ming lived in originally consisted of the land of origin and one hundred thousand domains.


    And this chaotic era is actually composed of countless continents. Among the countless continents, the largest and the most special one is the "Sacred World of Destiny" where Xu Ming is now!


    The Holy Realm of Destiny is the core of this chaotic era; it is so huge that I don''t know how many billions of realms! Compared with the "land of one domain" in the endless chaos, it is much larger!


    And those born in the holy realm of destiny, just born, will have the cultivation base of "chaos realm"!


    Yes!


    Once born, it is Chaos Realm! Moreover, the subsequent growth is much faster than those geniuses in the endless chaos!


    However, a newborn baby in the Holy Land of Destiny cannot cultivate, and can only grow up naturally! Only after growing to the age of sixteen and awakening the "Fate" can we cultivate!


    Of course, the "sixteen years old" in the Destiny Sacred Realm is not "sixteen years", but... "the sixteenth era"!


    In other words, although Xu Ming''s current body looks like a teenager, he has already lived in the "Sixteenth Era"!


    "Fate..."


    Immediately afterwards, countless messages about "Fate" appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    The extent to which a person born in the Holy Land of Destiny can grow in the future depends almost entirely on "Fate"!


    Fate is divided into three categories: heaven, earth, and people!


    If you awaken the Heavenly Fate, then even if you don''t cultivate at all, as long as you have passed two epochs and grow to "eighteen-year-old adulthood", your cultivation will reach the realm of destruction, or even the realm of Nirvana! If you practice diligently, you may even reach the domain master realm directly! Of course, even in the entire Destiny Sacred Realm, the Heavenly Fate is a legend! Once someone can awaken the heaven-level destiny, it is a sure thing to become a domain master in the future, and it is even impossible to become a realm master!


    Earth-level fate is a bit worse, but after awakening the earth-level fate, one will naturally grow to adulthood, and the cultivation base can also reach the prehistoric realm and the realm of all things! The specific level that can be reached depends on the fate level of the earth level! And most people born in the holy world of destiny can reach the first grade of the earth level; a little better, they will reach the third grade of the earth level, or higher.


    As for the human-level fate, it is definitely a **** fate! Awakening the human-level destiny, if you don''t cultivate, you can only reach the chaos realm and the prehistoric realm after adulthood; future achievements will also be very limited.


    "In this chaotic era, people born in the holy realm of destiny are simply... Heaven''s darling!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said.


    You must know that only those who were born in the holy realm of destiny will be born in the realm of chaos, and they will be able to awaken their destiny. Countless other continents other than the Destiny Sacred Realm are ordinary mortals; only by practicing step by step can they become stronger!


    Obviously... Destiny Sacred Realm gathers the vast majority of luck in this chaotic era!


    Only with the blessing of atmospheric luck, the Holy Land of Destiny will be so special.


    "Xu Ming! What are you still in a daze!?" Above the altar, there was a loud shout.


    Xu Ming looked at the altar.


    It was a strong man with a bald head. In Xu Ming''s memory, this strong man with a bald head was Xu Ming''s uncle in the clan! The strength is extremely strong, it seems to be the realm of destruction!


    However... Xu Ming was faintly hiding in this bald powerhouse and felt a sense of danger.


    "I can cross over this body, which means that the original owner of this body is either dead or very weak!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    die? This is impossible!


    Otherwise, the scene that Xu Ming had just passed over and saw would not be like this!


    Since it is not dead, it is very weak!


    However, awakening the destiny is the first-class event of the destiny holy world! No matter who they are, they will adjust their state to the best before awakening their destiny so that they can awaken their destiny to the greatest extent possible!


    Who else would be willing to let themselves fall into weakness at such a time?


    "From the memory of the original owner of the body, it seems that not long ago, he suffered a conspiracy! As for who was conspiring, it is unknown..." Xu Ming was secretly vigilant, "It seems... my current situation, It''s not very safe!"


    "Little hanging!" Xu Ming shouted in his heart.


    "I''m here!" Xiao Hang replied.


    With Xiaohang hanging around, Xu Ming felt a lot more at ease.


    "Xu Ming! Still on the altar?"


    "Hurry up to the altar!"


    There were urging voices from around Xu Ming took a deep breath and flew towards the altar with a bang.


    When flying, Xu Ming didn''t dare to speed up, just showing the original speed of his body. Xu Ming didn''t want to be found abnormal!


    When Xu Ming stood at the center of the altar.


    boom! !


    Immediately, countless ancient and inexplicable formations appeared on the entire altar. Every formation talisman contains an incredible aura, as if it came from the beginning of chaos.


    boom! ! !


    Above the endless sky, purple energy comes from the east. The endless brilliance flocked to the altar and poured into Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Around the altar, countless eyes were looking forward to it: "What level of fate will Xu Ming awaken?"

 Chapter 1573： ancient divine sign

    "What level of fate will Xu Ming awaken?"


    Most of the clan members are full of expectations for Xu Ming''s destiny. Because... Xu Ming''s background is not easy!


    Xu Ming''s father awakened to the ninth-grade fate of the earth! Xu Ming''s mother, although the talent is slightly inferior, has awakened the fate of the eighth-grade earth! - Moreover, in the heyday of Xu Ming''s parents, even in the entire Destiny Sacred Realm, they were all characters on the side of Megatron!


    Parents have extraordinary destiny, and their son''s destiny will naturally not be too bad! It is very likely that it is also above the seventh grade of the earth level!


    But later, Xu Ming''s parents died strangely.


    Yes!


    The fall is so weird!


    Moreover, before their fall, they all seemed to have a premonition of the impending disaster, and brought Xu Ming back to the clan.


    Today, Xu Ming''s parents have fallen for several epochs. With Xu Ming, the only son left, how could people not expect his talent?


    Of course, there are also people who can''t see Xu Ming, for example... Above the altar, the clan elder responsible for the awakening of fate, that is, the bald powerhouse - Xu Tianfeng!


    "Hmph! My eldest brother, even if he dies, he actually used all the treasures to exchange Xu Ming for an ancient divine rune. He is really willing!" Xu Tianfeng snorted inwardly. His eldest brother is Xu Ming''s father.


    The immemorial talisman is a letter talisman from the Immemorial Temple!


    As long as you have the ancient rune and your strength reaches the realm of destruction, you can join the ancient temple.


    You must know that the ancient temple is the power of Huang Zhizun; in the holy world of destiny, who dares to provoke it? - As long as you have the identity of the ancient temple, you can walk sideways in the holy world of destiny.


    Of course, Xu Tianfeng also wanted the ancient divine rune! After all... his strength has reached the realm of destruction; as long as he lives with the immemorial rune, he can join the immemorial temple.


    Moreover, even if Xu Tianfeng didn''t use it himself, he still wanted to give this ancient rune to his son Xu Peng!


    However, Xu Ming''s parents made great contributions to the clan before they fell; many elders in the clan also loved Xu Ming. Therefore, even if Xu Tianfeng coveted that ancient divine rune, he would not dare to grab it.


    but��


    Don''t dare to grab it outright, but you can do it secretly!


    No one else can disturb the process of the awakening of the destiny. Therefore, Xu Tianfeng chose to count Xu Ming as a serious injury before the awakening of the destiny! -Xu Ming''s condition is not good, and his awakening fate will naturally be greatly affected.


    "As long as Xu Ming''s awakened fate is very ordinary, such as only awakening a first-grade earth-level fate, then... I have a chance to start slowly with Xu Ming!" Xu Tianfeng couldn''t stop sneering in his heart.


    In fact... Xu Tianfeng is the one who wants to get the Primordial Talisman? In the end, who can get it, it depends on their ability!


    ��


    The light on Xu Ming''s body became more and more prosperous.


    Then suddenly, all the light faded.


    "Awakening succeeded!"


    "What level of fate will Xu Ming awaken?"


    "At least it has to be an Earth-level seventh-grade Fate, right? - His parents, Fate is very strong! It shouldn''t be too bad if the inheritance comes from him!"


    "It''s hard to say! After all, Xu Ming suffered a conspiracy before he awakened his destiny. He awakened today, and his state is extremely poor! I''m afraid... it''s even difficult for the fifth-grade earth..."


    "Earth-level fifth-grade? If it really only has ground-level fifth-grade, then for Xu Ming, it''s really bad!"


    Earth-level fifth-grade, for ordinary people, it is already a very good fate! But for someone like Xu Ming from an extraordinary background, it was really a bad fate.


    "Xu Ming, sacrifice your life and let the clan take a look!" Xu Tianfeng said without emotion.


    "Fate..." Xu Ming looked at his sea of ??consciousness, where his fate was quietly suspended, "A white fate?"


    Xu Ming had digested most of his memories, so he naturally knew that there were three levels of destiny: heaven, earth, and people, and the corresponding colors were purple, yellow, and white.


    White Fate... This is the worst human-level Fate!


    "What I awakened is a human-level destiny?" Xu Ming was speechless.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care either.


    Although, in the holy world of destiny, there is a saying that "fate determines strength", but Xu Ming doesn''t care! After all... For Xu Ming, there is not much difference between awakening a heaven-level destiny and a human-level destiny!


    Awakening the heaven-level destiny, as long as you "adult", your strength can reach the realm of destruction, or even the realm of nirvana!


    However, you must know that Xu Ming is only in the "sixteenth era", and there are still "two eras" before he reaches adulthood! ��Two epochs, for others, is indeed a short time; but for Xu Ming, how long is it?


    After all, Xu Ming has lived to this day, and he has not even survived the "one-in-a-billion era"!


    So... Xu Ming doesn''t expect to rely on "Fate" to develop at all!


    Moreover, although Xu Ming''s cultivation has temporarily regressed to the Chaos Realm, it will not be difficult to restore his cultivation to the Prehistoric Realm. Moreover, after recovering to the prehistoric realm, it is impossible for Xu Ming to allow his cultivation to break through to the realm of all things��after all, once the cultivation base exceeds the prehistoric realm and reaches the realm of all things, then Xu Ming will not be able to enter the long river of time. !


    If you can''t enter the long river of time, how can you "back to the future"?


    So... does fate have any meaning to Xu Ming?


    Meaningless!


    If you insist on saying something meaningful, there is only one meaning - pretending to be X!


    Fate is good, naturally cattle X, you can install X.


    But... does Brother Ming seem like someone who likes to pretend to be X?


    Therefore, after Xu Ming was lost for a moment, he calmed down. Since the clan wants to see their own destiny, let them see it!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming sacrificed his life without hesitation.


    "Um?"


    When Bai Huahua''s fate appeared, the power of the entire clan was startled.


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "White? Human-level fate?"


    "How could it be so bad..."


    The two fates are the existence of the ninth grade of the earth level and the eighth grade of the earth level, and gave birth to a son of a human level fate? - This has never happened in the entire Destiny Sacred Realm, has it?


    Xu Tianfeng was even more speechless scolded inwardly: "Damn it! If I had known that your talent was so poor, why would I take such a big risk to plot against you!?"


    In Xu Tianfeng''s opinion, such Xu Ming is not even qualified to be plotted against by him!


    The power of the entire clan was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses.


    "Look at it, what is the human level? Is it the ninth level?"


    "Although the human-level ninth-grade fate is already a **** fate, if he practices diligently in the future, Xu Ming may not be able to reach the Destruction Realm! There is still hope to become a member of the Primordial Temple..."


    Those who hold this idea are all the elders who are concerned about Xu Ming.


    However, when they looked closely at Xu Ming''s fate, their hearts suddenly became cold.


    Inside the white destiny, there is only a circle of golden halo, which is... a first-rank human being!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1574： property modification

    Human-level first-class fate...


    Totally **** in rubbish!


    Is there anything worse than this? - Absolutely not!


    Human-level first-rank is already the worst fate! With this fate, it can be said that... there will never be a day to turn over!


    In fact... being born in the holy world of destiny is both a kind of luck and a kind of sadness.


    Fortunately, the starting point is high, and it is Chaos Realm at birth! And many other continents in the holy realm of destiny, when they were just born, they were just ordinary mortals. They had to climb up from the outer, inner, innate, condensed, spiritual, Tao, and divine realms to become the chaos realm!


    The sad thing is... the people in the holy world of destiny are too dependent on the destiny!


    Fate is good, practice fast. Poor fate, even if you don''t increase your training speed, it will also slow down your training.


    Awakening the fate of the first rank of the earth, the training speed will be slightly faster than the people who have not awakened the fate of other continents - this is also the fate of most people in the holy world of destiny.


    The higher the fate level, the more terrifying the training gain! It can be said that the geniuses with the heaven-level destiny in the legend can increase their cultivation level by eating and drinking!


    And human-level fate... Even if it''s a human-level ninth-level fate, it''s really not as good as having no fate! Human-level first-rank Fate has increased the difficulty of cultivation thousands of times! You can even directly say: Give up cultivation! This is the life that cannot be cultivated!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t care what rank his Fate was; after all, he only needed to restore his original cultivation, not cultivation, and naturally he wouldn''t be disturbed by a human-level first-rank Fate.


    However, many people in the clan saw that Xu Ming had awakened to such a fate, and their eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Go down!" Xu Tianfeng said indifferently, "Next, Xu Peng, go to the altar, awaken your destiny!"


    Xu Peng is the son of Xu Tianfeng.


    "Father!" Xu Peng stepped up to the altar and bowed respectfully.


    "Yeah!" Xu Tianfeng nodded lightly.


    The awakening started soon, and after some turbulent movements, Xu Peng also successfully awakened his destiny, and his face was a little hard to hide.


    Obviously, Xu Peng definitely awakened a good destiny!


    "Sacrifice your life!" Xu Tianfeng said.


    "Yes! Father!" Xu Peng immediately sacrificed his fate.


    A yellow destiny rose above Xu Peng''s head. Inside the Fate, there are... seven halos!


    "This is��"


    "what!?"


    "Earth-level seventh-grade fate!?"


    "Xu Peng actually awakened to the seventh-grade fate of the earth!"


    The entire clan was shaken.


    Heaven-level destiny is a legend. Earth-level ninth-grade fate is also equivalent to "half-legendary"; earth-level eighth-grade fate is already the top fate that can be seen in ordinary times!


    Earth-level seventh-rank Fate, but only slightly worse than the top Fate! Now in the entire clan, except for Xu Peng, there is only one person who has reached the seventh rank of the earth level!


    "Huh?" Even Xu Tianfeng couldn''t help the tiger''s body shaking, and couldn''t help laughing, "Hahahaha... Good! Good! Good! It really is a tiger father without a dog!"


    You must know that Xu Tianfeng himself only has the fate of the fifth-grade earth-level! It was only with this great perseverance that he cultivated to the Realm of Destruction!


    Earth-level seventh-rank Fate, it can be seen that his son will probably not be weaker than him in the future!


    How could Xu Tianfeng not be excited?


    "Elder Xu, congratulations!"


    "congratulations!"


    In the clan, there are already many great experts who have taken the initiative to speak, congratulations to Xu Tianfeng. The eyes they looked at Xu Peng were also full of joy - there was another strong man coming out of the clan!


    The more the strong, the more prosperous the clan will naturally be!


    "Hahahahaha..." Xu Tianfeng couldn''t stop laughing.


    Xu Peng''s face was full of high spirits.


    With pride, Xu Peng looked at Xu Ming contemptuously and said with a sneer, "Cousin Xu Ming!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to Xu Peng''s complacent appearance, but he didn''t expect the other party to come up.


    Xu Peng sneered again and said, "As a younger brother, I just want to tell you that there are some things that shouldn''t belong to you, it''s better not to dominate!"


    What Xu Peng was referring to was naturally Xu Ming''s ancient rune.


    Hearing Xu Peng''s words, many great men in the clan frowned; however, no one spoke to stop Xu Peng. After all, in their opinion, with Xu Ming''s first-rank human-level fate, they are indeed not qualified to possess the ancient divine rune.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming took a deep look at Xu Peng, then didn''t say much.


    interesting!


    How dare you so blatantly covet Brother Ming''s ancient rune?


    You must know... Xu Ming''s cultivation level, although he has regressed to the chaotic realm, the plug-in is still there!


    Xu Ming called "the power of eternity", which still has the strength of the realm of all things! In addition to "Wandao Epiphyllum" and "Infinite Avatar", they dare to directly shake the existence of the low-level Destruction Realm!


    Brother Ming''s ancient rune, is it so coveted?


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously, and replied, "Some things belong to whomever they belong to!"


    "Haha!" Xu Peng laughed, "Let''s just wait and see!"


    Xu Peng also walked down the altar and stood not far from Xu Ming.


    Fate Awakening continues.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that there were two female cultivators walking in his direction.


    Through memory, Xu Ming knew that these two female nuns were both members of the clan, named Xu Yuxin and Xu Zhi respectively; they often appeared beside the former Xu Ming and were very close.


    This time, Xu Yuxin and Xu Zhi also participated in the awakening of the fate, but they only awakened the third-grade fate of the earth, and they could only say that it was okay.


    Seeing the two girls walking towards him, Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said: "It seems that the original owner of this body is doing well! At least...there are two girls who still care about..."


    But then, Xu Ming couldn''t help his face change. He found that Xu Yuxin and Xu Zhi were not walking towards him, but towards Xu Peng; moreover, the glances that the two daughters cast towards him seemed very strange.


    "Ha..." Xu Ming smiled instead, "Is this too realistic?"


    However, Xu Ming was not angry. Because...he was just a passerby in this world, and Ba had to get entangled with other people.


    and��


    Xu Ming is now in the "past"! In the future, the so-called holy world of destiny, I don''t know what it will look like! In the entire ancient relic world, Xu Ming has never seen people from the last chaotic era; then, where have all these people around Xu Ming "now" in the last chaotic era?


    Apparently... very likely, they''re all dead!


    Therefore, Xu Ming could not find a reason to be angry at all.


    "Ignorance..." Xu Ming didn''t know whether he should laugh at them.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s heart suddenly sounded Xiaohang''s voice: "The conditions for activating the new plug-in function ''Attribute Modification'' have been met!"


    Is there a new plug-in function that can be activated?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned - you know, it''s been a long time since the new plug-in function was activated!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1575： Rank 9

    "Do you want to activate the new function ''attribute modification''?" Xiaohang''s voice sounded again.


    you still need to ask?


    "Activate!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    moment��


    "The 4.0 version of the Alien Invincible plug-in ''attribute modification'' has been activated!"


    Next, is the function description of the "attribute modification" link.


    Attribute modification: You can temporarily modify or permanently modify the host''s attribute values! For example: cultivation, attack, defense, agility, speed, combat power, talent, perception...etc. You can also lock some attribute values ??of others!


    "Modify your own attribute value? Lock someone else''s attribute value?" Looking at a large row of attribute items, he unfolded in his mind; Xu Ming was also stunned!


    Of course, whether it is "temporary modification", "permanent modification", or "locking other people''s attribute values", all need to consume hanging points!


    "I don''t know, what is my current attribute value?" Xu Ming looked at his "attribute bar" with some curiosity, but he couldn''t see it until the "attribute modification" was turned on!


    I saw that in the attribute column, Xu Ming''s attributes were listed. These attributes are all calculated by Xiaohang, and they are the attributes when Xu Ming "has not opened the plug-in".


    Cultivation: Chaos Realm Level 1! (The second-order of the original flood and wasteland, due to the long river of time, the cultivation base went backwards.)


    Attack: Chaos Stage 5! (Attacks under special tricks are not counted.)


    Defense: Chaos Realm Tier 4!


    Agility: Chaos Realm Tier 4!


    Speed: Chaos Realm Tier 4!


    Combat power: Chaos Realm fifth-order!


    Talent: Boundary-breaking level!


    Perception: Chaos Stage Seven!


    Disguise: Chaos Realm Ninth Order!


    Luck: The Second Order of the Great Desolate Realm!


    Fate: Human-level first-class!


    Skill Specialization:��


    A lot of attributes, Xu Ming looked down one by one.


    "It''s really weak!" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Who made his cultivation fall back to the first order of Chaos Realm?


    Of course, these are only attributes of Xu Ming when he "has not opened the plug-in"; once the plug-in is activated, Xu Ming''s true attributes are naturally much more than that!


    But... it looks ugly, but it''s true!


    "You have to quickly restore your cultivation to make your attribute bar look better!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "Would you like to... modify it?"


    It''s not easy to restore the cultivation base, isn''t it?


    Modify it directly!


    At this time, Xiaohang''s voice sounded again: "The host has an opportunity to modify attributes for free, and can modify an attribute value at random. Do you want to use it?"


    "use!"


    "Modifying the attribute items randomly... has been completed randomly, the modified attribute item is: Fate!"


    "Fate?" Xu Ming was a little disappointed. Of course, he hoped most, and randomly got the "Cultivation Item". But since the "Fate Item" has arrived at random, it will be used as it is, it is free anyway!


    "Please select the target value to modify!"


    "Target value..." Xu Ming smiled. There is no need to ask this question, just pick the best one, "Modify it to: Heaven-level ninth-rank Fate!"


    Xiaohang''s voice continued to sound: "The first-grade human-level fate is revised to the ninth-grade fate of the heavens; this modification does not exceed the free range... Execute the modification... The modification is complete!"


    The "attribute modification" hanging is not a vigorous "hanging". Silently, Xu Ming''s destiny has changed from a "human-level first-rank" to a "heaven-rank ninth-rank"!


    Heaven-level ninth-grade fate... This is simply a legend in the legend! Even in the countless billions of epochs in the entire Destiny Sacred World, there may not have been a few such fates!


    And Xu Ming''s destiny is at this level! It''s just that none of the powerful people in the clan noticed Xu Ming''s change.


    Several clan elders were even thinking about how to seize the ancient divine rune from Xu Ming, who had already been "abandoned".


    After using the opportunity of "free modification", Xu Ming continued to think about what attributes to modify.


    "Attack, defense, agility, speed, combat power... These attributes are all linked to the cultivation base and will increase with the improvement of the cultivation base! If I modify it now, and the cultivation base will improve in the future, I have to continue to modify it... These attribute items, there is no point in modifying them now!" Xu Ming pondered secretly, "If you are in battle, you can ''temporarily modify'' it! Then, obviously, if you want to modify it, you can directly modify the ''cultivation item''! And is ''permanent modification''!"


    "Little hanging, how many hanging points are needed to permanently change the cultivation base to the first rank of the Profound Yellow Realm?" Xu Ming asked.


    Xiaohang replied: "You need 100 million points at level 16! 3 million points at level 17!"


    "What?" Xu Ming was startled, "So expensive!?"


    You must know that the level 16 hanging point corresponds to the middle-grade Chaos Originium; the 17-level hanging point corresponds to the high-grade Chaos Originium! And Xu Ming''s current cultivation is only in Chaos Realm; it stands to reason that he should spend "level 15" to hang up!


    Immediately, Xu Ming understood that if he wanted to "permanently modify", he had to use a higher level of hanging points, and the number of hanging points consumed was exaggerated! "Temporary modification" only needs to consume the hanging points of the same level, and the amount consumed will be much less!


    "It''s so expensive... but there''s no need to rush to modify the cultivation base!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    After all, Xu Ming''s main combat power now comes from the blessing of "eternal power"! Whether the cultivation base is the first-order Chaos Realm or the first-order Xuanhuang Realm, for Xu Ming, it has little impact on the strength. Since it doesn''t have much impact, let''s not revise it first; anyway, Xu Ming is in the ''past'' now, and he is not in a hurry to improve his cultivation.


    And... Xu Ming was worried that once he modified his cultivation, the aura on his body would change and be discovered by other people in the clan.


    ��


    Among the clan, there are still teenagers stepping on the altar and awakening their destiny.


    However, because Xu Peng''s "Earth-level Seventh Grade" Fate is in front, and the Fate of Awakening in the back, it seems to be mediocre.


    In a short time, the Awakening Ceremony of the Fate Form came to an end.


    As the first genius to appear at this ceremony, Xu Peng was naturally surrounded by many clan powers, with a spring breeze on his face, very unhappy.


    And Xu Ming, this "human-level first-rank" rubbish, was naturally left in the corner by the clan.


    "Humanity is warm!" Xu Ming shook his head secretly in the corner, "I think back then, my parents in my current body were very kind to the Xu clan, and they even gave the clan a lot of treasures! Unexpectedly... I''m being treated like this now..."


    However, Xu Ming really didn''t care about these.


    Xu Ming wished that the clan treated him badly! Otherwise, with Xu Ming''s character, he would definitely have to find a way to help the clan become stronger; but now, Xu Ming doesn''t have to take this responsibility.


    "Go back..." Xu Ming silently walked back to his residence.


    His brows were furrowed. Not because of the affection among the clan, but because of another question, how to get back?


    You know, Xu Ming came from the "future"! So, how can we go back to the "future"?


    "In the ancient relics, the long river of time has materialized; if I step into the long river of time, I can go upstream to this era of chaos! But here... the long river of time is still stable has not materialized. Ah! With my strength, it is impossible to enter the long river of time by myself..."


    This problem is quite big!


    But for a while, Xu Ming couldn''t think of anything.


    "Take one step at a time! It is estimated that... I still have to go to the Taikoo Temple, and even find a way to see Huang Zhizun!"


    Xu Ming had already guessed that the figure that he saw in the ancient relics, who looked like the Supreme Being, should be Huang Supreme! That figure once told Xu Ming that he would wait for him in the "past"!


    And Xu Ming, now he has returned to the "past"!


    "There is one more question..." Xu Ming thought again, "Where are the geniuses who came back against the river of time before me? Did they also come to this time zone? Or... it is very different from my time zone. ����


    If there is a chance, Xu Ming will of course find a way to ask those geniuses who came back earlier than him. After all, they came back earlier than Xu Ming, so they should have learned a lot about this chaotic era.

 Chapter 1576： sorry to hang up

    The Xu clan, in this area, can also be regarded as a prominent family. After all, among the clan, there are quite a few people in the realm of destruction.


    But among the clan, the Xu clan members only accounted for a minority; on the contrary, servants and servants accounted for the majority!


    Some of these servants and servants came from ruined clans, and some came from other continents "ascended" to the Holy Realm of Destiny.


    Among the clan, Xu Ming''s residence is already quite good; the high-walled palace is also equipped with hundreds of servants. However... when Xu Ming returned to his residence, he found that a famous servant was walking out.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned these servants, not staying there, where are they going?


    Moreover, although hundreds of servants saw Xu Ming, none of them came forward to say hello.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but laugh. He has already guessed that Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs! These servants, obviously some people are willing to accept them; therefore, all have to flee to other places.


    Even if Xu Ming killed these servants directly, it would have nothing to do with them. However, with Xu Ming''s demeanor, it wasn''t enough to get along with a group of servants. Moreover... these servants are all from the Chaos Realm; if Xu Ming killed them all easily, he would inevitably attract attention.


    Xu Ming also wanted to keep a low profile and lead the snake out of the hole; see who in the clan would make things difficult for him, and who would give help.


    "Oh! A group of servants! There will be times when they regret..." Xu Ming secretly thought.


    Even without mentioning Xu Ming''s identity as a "traverser"! Even aside from Xu Ming''s "plug-in"! Just that Xu Ming is now a "Nine Rank of the Heavenly Rank", he can easily shake the entire clan to pieces!


    The servant also needs to rely on a powerful master! When they find out later that Xu Ming is so powerful, they will naturally regret it.


    Xu Ming walked into the residence indifferently.


    "Yun Tian?" Xu Ming was surprised to find that there was still a servant in his residence.


    Yun Tian used to be a member of the Yun clan. It was only later that the Yun clan was conquered by other clans, and many people in the clan became slaves; this Yun Tian was one of them.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "I..." Yun Tian didn''t know how to answer, but her eyes were firm, "I will stay here forever!"


    "You have a heart!" Xu Ming smiled, "Everyone else has left, I won''t blame you if you leave! I''m very grateful that you can stay until now!"


    "I won''t go!" Yun Tian said.


    "Ha! Let it go!" Xu Ming said indifferently, preparing to go back to the house to practice.


    After all, he only needs to restore his cultivation base; coupled with the fact that his destiny is "Ninth Grade Heavenly Grade", he will definitely cultivate a thousand miles in a day.


    "Master... Master!" Yun Tian couldn''t help shouting, "Young Master Xu Yang came to spread the news, saying that your destiny is a ''first-class human'', and he also took away your servants..."


    "Xu Yang?" Xu Ming squinted his eyes slightly, not too surprised. This Xu Yang, to put it bluntly, is Xu Peng''s dog-leg, "It''s okay, leave him alone! When he comes to trouble again next time, settle the account with him once again!"


    Xu Ming can''t be bothered to waste his time and energy on such a small role.


    And Xu Ming was sure that this kind of **** wouldn''t come only once; it should be coming again soon.


    really��


    Before Xu Ming could enter the room, a voice that was neither yin nor yang came from behind him.


    "Brother Xu Ming, why did you come back?" Xu Yang sneered, "Awakened to the fate of a first-rank human being, how dare you stay at the altar?"


    "Is something wrong?" Xu Ming just said lightly.


    "It''s something!" Xu Yang continued with a sneer, "Brother Xu Ming, you should know your status in the clan now! With your status, are you not qualified to have servants? Your servants are going to defect. Me, it should be normal, right?"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally and quietly watched the performance of the other party.


    "Since your servant is willing to be with me, then it''s naturally mine! But... I heard, brother Xu Ming, you forcibly kept a servant?" Xu Yang''s eyes turned to Yun Tian, ??and he reprimanded, "I still Don''t come over for me!"


    Xu Yang robbing Xu Ming''s servant was naturally arranged by Xu Peng. The purpose... Obviously, it is to damage Xu Ming''s face first; in this way, if Xu Peng comes over to "do the right thing" and **** the ancient divine rune, it will be much easier! If Xu Ming is still the original Xu Ming, then there is no problem with Xu Peng''s plan!


    It''s a pity that Xu Peng didn''t know that Xu Ming had changed his personality!


    It was replaced by someone he couldn''t afford to offend!


    "I..." Yun Tian was reprimanded, naturally a little scared, but still gritted her teeth, "I''m not going to your place!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look up at Yun Tian. Now, although Yun Tian''s identity is only a servant, she is undoubtedly a person of great love!


    Based on this alone, in Xu Ming''s eyes, Yun Tian is more worthy of his friendship than most people in the clan.


    "Huh?" Xu Yang''s face suddenly sank! Naturally, he wanted to **** all Xu Ming''s servants away, which would damage Xu Ming''s face the most. Now, a loyal servant has appeared, and even his reprimands are useless; in this way, not only did Xu Ming lose much face, but Xu Yang himself lost a lot of face!


    Being pushed back by a servant is indeed a bit humiliating.


    "You dare not obey my orders!?" Xu Yang shouted angrily.


    "I..." Although Yun Tian was afraid, her attitude was still firm.


    "Xu Yang!" Xu Ming shouted softly, "My people, when will it be your turn to point fingers? Get out!"


    "Go away? Xu Ming, how dare you tell me to go away!?" Xu Yang was instantly angry that he had just awakened the fate of the third-grade earth-level, which was already a good fate for him; Xu Ming, who has a "human-level first-class" fate, was reprimanded!


    How could Xu Yang not be angry?


    "You dare to scold me!?" Xu Yang said coldly, "My Xu Ming clan brother, my clan brother, will learn from you and help you move the divine body! Do you have any opinion?"


    Xu Yang obviously wanted to cook Xu Ming in the name of learning.


    "You... learn from me?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but laugh.


    A first-order chaotic realm cultivation base dared to come up to Xu Ming to discuss... In such a situation, Xu Ming was embarrassed to hang up!


    If this is the case, it is simply an insult to the cheating! Killing chickens and slaughtering dogs, why plug in?


    "What? Are you afraid!?" Xu Yang snorted coldly, "If you are afraid, hand over this maid! Then apologize to me, and forget about it!"


    Xu Yang came here on Xu Peng''s order, so naturally he tried his best to damage Xu Ming''s face!


    If Xu Ming took the initiative to hand over the maid under his coercion, then Xu Ming would definitely lose face!


    "Afraid?" Xu Ming shook his head and said lightly, "No! I accept your experience!"


    Xu Ming looked at Xu Yang indifferently, since he dared to be a dog, he must be prepared to be beaten.

 Chapter 1577： clan council

    "You accept my sparring?" Xu Yang looked at Xu Ming in surprise.


    He originally thought that Xu Ming would not accept his sparring, and even thought in his heart, how to humiliate Xu Ming in order to force Xu Ming to accept the sparring. Unexpectedly, Xu Ming agreed so readily.


    Immediately, Xu Yang smiled: "Have the guts! But... just having guts is useless! Don''t you know the strength gap between you and me?"


    You must know that fate not only affects the speed of cultivation; moreover, it also has a certain bonus effect on combat power!


    From Xu Yang''s point of view, even though he and Xu Ming are both the first-order chaotic realm, but Xu Ming''s fate is the most **** "human-level first-rank", while his fate is the earth-level third-rank! With the fate of the Earth-level third-rank, Xu Yang''s strength is comparable to the third-rank of the Chaos Realm, so Xu Ming is naturally not taken seriously.


    Xu Yang approached Xu Ming provocatively: "Since the younger brother of Xu Ming''s clan is willing to accept the discussion, then be careful!"


    Obviously, Xu Yang wanted to take advantage of this discussion to humiliate Xu Ming.


    "Slow!" Xu Ming said suddenly.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Xu Yang deliberately provoked.


    Xu Ming sneered: "No! I just think... it would be a bit boring if it was just a discussion?"


    "Then what do you want?" Xu Yang asked with interest.


    "It''s better..." Xu Ming thought about it and said, "The losing side must kneel and kowtow to the winning side!"


    "Kneel down and kowtow?" Xu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Xu Ming with some doubts and some disdain. After all, his fate completely crushed Xu Ming; he did not think that Xu Ming could be his opponent!


    In his opinion, Xu Ming will lose in this battle!


    But since it was an inevitable defeat, why did Xu Ming make the bet of "kneeling and kowtowing"? Could it be that Xu Ming was worried that he would not lose enough face, so he simply broke the jar?


    "It''s a little strange!" Xu Yang was very puzzled.


    But immediately, Xu Yang laughed: "Oh! I was almost fooled by you! Want to bluff to scare me off? I''m sorry, I accept this bet!"


    "Slow..." Xu Ming said again.


    "What''s the matter? I exposed your motives, do you want to go back on it?" Xu Yang sneered, but he was more and more certain in his heart that his guess was right.


    "It''s not to go back, but to make it clear to you that not only do you have to kneel down and kowtow, but also 10,000 kowtows! Also, you can''t kowtow too fast, you have to kowtow slowly!" Xu Ming wanted to take this opportunity to kill chickens and set an example; , and then being annoyed by cats and dogs like Xu Yang.


    However, Xu Yang had already determined that Xu Ming was bluffing; therefore, instead of retreating, he immediately responded: "Okay! Can we start the war now?"


    "Yes, yes! But..." Xu Ming said.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Yang shouted, "If you dare to learn from each other, let''s have a heartfelt remark! Why do you push things like this?"


    "I''m not worried that you won''t admit it?" Xu Ming smiled, "Let''s do it... Let''s go to the clan battle platform to fight, and ask the Law Enforcement Hall to notarize!"


    "I''m the one who worries that you won''t admit it if you lose!" Xu Yang sneered, "Xu Ming, no matter how much you brag, it''s useless! Let''s go, go to the clan battle stage! How about it, is there any more? What other excuses do you have to give?"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said lightly, heading straight towards the clan battle platform.


    "So refreshing!?" Xu Yang couldn''t help but feel a little surprised at this time, and even had a faint feeling of something bad. However, he had absolute confidence in defeating Xu Ming, so he quickly put this unpleasant feeling behind him.


    In Xu Yang''s heart, the scene of Xu Ming kneeling and kowtowing in front of him had already emerged.


    ��


    Xu Ming fought against Xu Yang, and the bet was "10,000 kowtows"!


    This news spread like wildfire among the clan and spread quickly.


    When Xu Ming and Xu Yang boarded the clan battle stage, the crowd around the battle platform was already crowded with people who came to watch the battle.


    Among the crowd watching the battle, there are the Xu clan, as well as those servants and servants! Especially the group of servants who originally followed Xu Ming, they wanted to take a look at the miserable situation of their "former master".


    "Xu Ming, I just wanted to humiliate you casually; I didn''t expect that you would make such a big noise on your own initiative! Wait... when you knock ten thousand heads, don''t blame me!" Xu Yang said with a wicked smile.


    With the clan law enforcement hall doing the notarization, Xu Yang was not worried at all, Xu Ming could rely on the "ten thousand kowtows".


    Below the battle platform, there was also a lot of discussion.


    "Xu Ming is a human-level first-rank Fate, and Xu Yang is a Earth-level third-rank Fate. If it''s just the suppression of the Fate, Xu Ming is completely impossible to win!"


    "I really don''t know what Xu Ming was thinking. He even took the initiative to initiate this kind of discussion and asked the Clan Law Enforcement Hall to notarize it... Could it be that Xu Ming is really about to break the jar?"


    "It must be broken! Awakened to a human-level first-rank destiny, Xu Ming''s future is almost impossible to achieve any achievements; it can even be said that he is already a waste! I can''t think of it for a while, breaking the jar and falling, also It''s normal!"


    "Yeah! Also, I heard... the clan elders are holding a council, which is about the ancient rune on Xu Ming!"


    "According to what I said, Xu Ming is indeed not qualified to continue to possess the ancient rune! This kind of treasure should be returned to the clan!"


    ��


    The atmosphere of the clan battle stage was extremely lively; most of the clan members were waiting to see Xu Ming''s jokes.


    The clan elder pavilion, however, has a dull atmosphere.


    Nineteen elders from the Xu clan sat around the large and heavy black round table.


    The Xu clan has no patriarch yet. All matters within the clan are decided by the nineteen elders.


    Elder Xu Tianfeng''s voice still echoed in the pavilion: "Xu Ming, the one who awakened is the first-rank human-level fate; even if the ancient divine rune is on him, he will never be able to use it, and it is even more impossible to join the ancient temple! I propose: let Xu Ming handed over the ancient rune! What do the elders think?"


    Even though some of the clan elders coveted Xu Ming''s immemorial runes, most elders still remembered their old feelings.


    After all, the clan can have today''s brilliance, and Xu Ming''s parents have contributed greatly! Even many treasures in the clan''s treasury were left by Xu Ming''s parents.


    "Let Xu Ming hand over the ancient divine rune... I''m afraid it''s not benevolent to do so?" It was Elder Xu Tianchen who spoke.


    "What does it have to do with benevolence and righteousness?" Another elder said coldly, "Since the ancient divine rune is on Xu Ming and is of no use, it should be handed over to the clan, what''s the problem? Besides... in case Xu Ming later Walking outside and losing the ancient rune, it is a great loss to the clan!"


    "But... if we take Xu Ming''s ancient divine rune, wouldn''t we be worthy of Xu Ming''s parents?"


    "That''s too bad! Xu Ming''s parents definitely didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s fate would be so rubbish! If they knew, they would definitely be willing to hand over the ancient rune to the clan..."


    For a time, the nineteen elders in the elder pavilion could not argue.


    At this time, the elders suddenly changed their expressions. They all got the news that Xu Ming fought Xu Yang, and the bet was "10,000 kowtows".

 Chapter 1578： Come up and kowtow!

    "Bullshit!"


    "It''s just bullshit!"


    "What is Xu Ming doing? Is the jar broken!?"


    "It''s too stupid! It''s really a tiger and a dog, it''s okay to lose face, even his parents'' face!"


    When the elders knew what Xu Ming had done, they were both angry and hated for not turning iron into steel!


    Even the elders who were originally on Xu Ming''s side began to shake in their hearts. After all, Xu Ming''s performance is too muddy to support the wall!


    It''s just a **** who can''t help it!


    However, Xu Tianfeng smiled: "Everyone, look, what qualifications does Xu Ming have to possess the ancient magic rune? It''s better to let him hand it over to the clan, so as not to have too many dreams at night!"


    Hearing Xu Tianfeng speak again, all the elders fell into contemplation. Objectively speaking, what Xu Tianfeng said is indeed reasonable!


    ��


    Clan battleground.


    Xu Yang looked at Xu Ming with a sneer, and his heart was very complicated; there was excitement and fear. After all, Xu Ming, who he is about to step on, is the son of two legendary figures!


    "Xu Ming! I respect your parents very much! It''s just... Today you have to gamble with me, so I have to accompany you!" Xu Yang said loudly, "If you lose, don''t blame me!"


    "Do I have to gamble with you?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Who wants to be provocative, doesn''t he have a point in his heart?


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to say more. After all, Xu Yang is about to kneel on the battlefield and kowtow 10,000 heads; just let him repent slowly while he is kowtowing!


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, below the battle platform, Xu Peng suddenly secretly said, "I can call the shots and end this battle!"


    Xu Peng?


    Xu Ming smiled.


    Can Xu Peng be so kind? Even if you think about it with your toes, you know it''s impossible!


    Obviously, Xu Peng must have purpose and requirements.


    "Don''t bother!" Xu Ming sneered and said with a voice transmission.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Xu Peng said lazily, "Just wait and kowtow!"


    The same is the first-order Chaos Realm, Xu Ming is only a human-level first-rank fate, but Xu Yang is an earth-level third-rank fate. The possibility of Xu Ming defeating Xu Yang can be said to be very small! Unless... Xu Ming has cultivated the secret fighting skills to an extremely advanced level! But is it possible?


    The powerful people in the clan still know Xu Ming''s strength quite well. In terms of combat secret skills, Xu Ming is only slightly better than Xu Yang, and it is not enough to make up for the gap in fate.


    If Xu Yang didn''t know Xu Ming well, he probably wouldn''t have been foolishly led by Xu Ming''s nose and stood on the clan battle stage.


    "Xu Ming, let''s go first!" Xu Yang stood with his hands behind his back, looking personable. After all, his opponent was only a human-level first-rank Fate; Xu Yang naturally won beautifully in order to show his own strength.


    "I''ll shoot first?" Xu Ming smiled playfully, he already had a plan in his heart that he must show some strength, lest all kinds of cats and dogs in the clan dare to provoke him.


    "Then you have to be careful!" Xu Ming reminded.


    Bullying a first-order Chaos Realm? Xu Ming has not bullied such a weak opponent for a long time!


    "I can show the strength of the fifth-order Chaos Realm! Although this kind of strength is exaggerated, if you cultivate the ultimate Chaos Realm''s first-order combat secret skills, it is still possible to reach this level!" Xu Ming secretly said, " And... if I show too much strength now, I will inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble!"


    You must know that when Xu Ming has not used the "attribute modification" to modify his fate, his combat power in the state of not hanging is already comparable to the fifth-order Chaos Realm! And now, Xu Ming''s destiny is the top "Nine-Rank Heavenly Grade"; with the bonus of destiny, even if Xu Ming does not hang up, his strength is probably invincible in the Chaos Realm!


    And Xu Yang is only the third-order Chaos Realm; Xu Ming''s strength of the fifth-order Chaos Realm is already easy enough to crush!


    In order to conceal his strength, Xu Ming even took out the original owner of the spear, the divine body, who happened to be using a spear, and there was a spear in the relic.


    boom!


    Xu Ming pretended to be serious, he shot out, and he was in front of Xu Yang in an instant.


    "what!?"


    The power of this gun directly made the crowd watching the battle under the stage look dumbfounded!


    "How could Xu Ming be so strong!?"


    "The power of this gun, I''m afraid it will reach the fifth order of Chaos Realm, right?"


    "How is that possible? Even if it is Xu Peng, I am afraid that it is only the fourth-order combat power of the Chaos Realm, and can''t reach the fifth-order Chaos Realm! But...you must know that Xu Peng is the fate of the seventh-grade earth! Where is Xu Ming?"


    "Could it be... Xu Ming has cultivated his secret fighting skills to an extremely high level? This is too deep to hide!"


    "Impossible!" Xu Peng glared at him, of course he could see that even if it was him, I''m afraid he would not be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    The most dumbfounded was, of course, Xu Ming''s opponent Xu Yang on the battlefield.


    "How can it be so strong!?" Xu Yang was completely caught off guard by this shot. If he had known that Xu Ming''s strength was so strong, he would be a fool to bet against Xu Ming, and to enter the clan battle stage with Xu Ming!


    Only now...it''s too late to say anything!


    Just when Xu Yang was shocked, Xu Ming''s spear was already in front of him!


    Poor Xu Yang, his strength was much weaker than the fifth-order Chaos Realm; coupled with his shock and loss, when he reacted, he was no longer able to resist Xu Ming''s shot.


    boom! !


    With one shot, Xu Yang was directly smashed out of the battlefield, without any hesitation.


    The whole place was silent!


    Only one shot, Xu Mingsheng!


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly on the clan battle stage: "Come up and kowtow!"


    Xu ** did not dare to cheat! After all, the authority of the Clan Law Enforcement Hall cannot be provoked.


    The clansmen or servants watching the battle watched this scene in disbelief. They originally came to see Xu Ming kowtow! Unexpectedly, after one shot, it turned into watching Xu Yang kowtow!


    The group of traitor servants of Xu Ming, UU reading at this moment is the saddest mood. They had just betrayed Xu Ming and defected to Xu Yang; as a result, they saw Xu Yang kowtow to Xu Ming before they even sat on the hot **** in Xu Yang''s residence!


    Such a betrayal is ridiculously stupid!


    When Xu Yang was full of humiliation and stepped onto the clan battle stage again; Xu Ming didn''t even look at him, and walked directly towards the bottom of the battle stage: "Kick slowly, knock ten thousand, and you can''t miss one! "


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother to watch Xu Yang kowtow! However, with the supervision of the Law Enforcement Hall, it is expected that Xu Yang would not dare to knock one less!


    ��


    In the clan elder pavilion, the elders were still discussing Xu Ming fiercely.


    At this moment, a battle situation was passed to the elders.


    "It''s over so soon?" Xu Tianfeng sneered, "This Xu Ming... the loser is really straightforward!"


    "No..." Xu Tianchen said with an extremely strange expression, "The loser is... Xu Yang!"

 Chapter 1579： why

    "The loser is... Xu Yang!"


    As soon as these words came out, the elders pavilion was suddenly shocked.


    "what!?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    "Xu Yang is a third-grade earth-level fate, how could he possibly lose to Xu Ming?"


    However, the water curtain image of Xu Ming''s battle had already been passed, and they couldn''t help but believe that Xu Ming not only defeated Xu Yang, but also lost in seconds!


    "The strength of the fifth-order Chaos Realm..." The elders all exist in the Destruction Realm, how vicious is their eyesight? Naturally, he could see through it at a glance, the strength that Xu Ming showed.


    "Human-level first-rank Fate, yet able to exert the combat power of Chaos Realm fifth-rank... It seems that in these eras, Xu Ming must have secretly studied secret skills and worked hard!"


    "It''s a pity... Xu Ming is only a human-level first-rank life style. I''m afraid it will be difficult to step into the Xuanhuang realm in this life! No matter how powerful the secret skills study is, what''s the use?"


    Cultivation is the foundation of strength!


    No matter how powerful the study of secret skills is, if the cultivation base is unable to get up, if he encounters a great power with a high cultivation base, he will be slapped to death by a slap.


    but��


    The unexpected news that "Xu Ming defeated Xu Yang in seconds" brought a turning point in the Council of Elders.


    Originally, the elders had basically decided that in the name of the clan, Xu Ming should hand over the ancient rune; but now, many elders are shaken! After all... Xu Ming is not as **** as they think, isn''t he?


    "The matter of the ancient talisman, let''s discuss it later!" Xu Tianchen said.


    "Why do we need to discuss it later?" Xu Tianfeng immediately retorted, "Xu Ming did defeat Xu Yang today, which is true! However, Xu Ming''s fate is only a human-level rank, so it is not false, right? Fate is so rubbish, it''s a hit. He is destined to be unable to cultivate and enter the ancient temple! If so, why keep the ancient divine rune on him?"


    For a time, many elders were arguing again.


    In the end, the result of the argument: Xu Ming was asked to hand over the ancient rune!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s residence.


    Xu Ming frowned: "This divine body is really weak!"


    The first-order cultivation of Chaos Realm has never practiced "Divine Phoenix Immortality"; after putting aside plug-ins and fate, it is not much stronger than when Xu Ming first left God''s Domain.


    "Could it be... Only the will can cross the river of time, but the divine body can''t cross over?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "Fortunately, most of my treasures are in the heart world! I have crossed over, and these treasures have followed me. , was not lost in the long river of time!"


    Like the essence of Divine Phoenix, Xu Ming is placed in the long river of time!


    "If I use the essence of the Divine Phoenix, I will soon be able to recover to the cultivation base of the Great Desolate Realm! But... If I cross the long river of time again in the future, is it only the will that can go back to the future? In that case, if I use it now Isn''t the essence of the Divine Phoenix equivalent to a waste?"


    How precious is the essence of the Divine Phoenix? Xu Ming couldn''t bear to waste it!


    "But... if you don''t use the essence of Divine Phoenix, but slowly cultivate, you don''t know when you will be able to spy on the secrets of this chaotic era..."


    If you want to spy on the secrets of this era, it must be as strong as possible!


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth twitched: "Yun Tian? Come in!"


    Yun Tian just pushed the door and came in, but there was a look of anxiety on her face: "Chang... The elders are here!"


    "Elders?" Xu Ming had a hunch that nothing good would happen, but he stood up indifferently, "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Walking out of the room, Xu Ming was surprised to find that all the nineteen elders of the clan elder pavilion had arrived.


    "Elders, what''s the matter!?" Xu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Bold!" Xu Tianfeng shouted abruptly, "When you see our elders, you don''t even salute first!"


    Xu Ming ignored Xu Tianfeng, but turned his attention to Xu Tianchen. In his memory, Elder Xu Tianchen was on his side.


    "Cough, cough!" Elder Xu Tianchen coughed twice and asked Xu Ming for the ancient divine rune. After all, this approach was a bit unkind; therefore, Xu Tianchen was naturally a little ashamed to open his mouth.


    However, now that he has come, Xu Tianchen still has to speak cheekily: "Xu Ming, the clan elder pavilion has passed the resolution, I hope you... hand over the ancient rune!"


    The ancient divine rune has long been refined by Xu Ming and merged with Xu Ming''s divine body; if Xu Ming dies, the ancient divine rune will also disappear! Unless... Xu Ming is willing to take the initiative to hand over the ancient rune!


    Because of this, no one in the clan secretly killed Xu Ming to seize the ancient divine rune. When Elder Xu Tianfeng secretly attacked Xu Ming, he only seriously injured Xu Ming, but did not kill him.


    "Hand over the Primordial Talisman?" Xu Ming laughed. After he crossed over, the Primordial Talisman did not disappear; if Xu Ming wanted to hand it over, he could hand it over! It''s just... why did Xu Ming hand it over?


    "The ancient divine rune seems to be my own treasure, not the clan''s, right?" Xu Ming sneered, "The clan has no right to force me to hand over the ancient divine rune, right?"


    "This..." Elder Xu Tianchen was a little embarrassed that the clan really did not have such power.


    "Presumptuous!" Xu Tianfeng shouted coldly, "Xu Ming! Since you are a member of the clan, you must obey the decision of the clan elder''s pavilion! The elder pavilion ordered you to hand over the ancient rune, how dare you resist?"


    "That''s right!" Another black-clothed elder also glared at Xu Ming, "Besides... the ancient divine rune is useless on you! Of course you have to hand it over!"


    "It''s useless?" Xu Ming smiled, "Who said it''s useless? I can go to the Primordial Temple!"


    The ancient temple, Xu Ming is definitely going!


    "The Primordial Temple? With your fate, you are still trying to enter the Primordial Temple!?" Xu Tianfeng sneered, "To enter the Primordial Temple, you need the cultivation of the Destruction Realm! You are only a first-rank human-level fate Also Trying to cultivate to the Realm of Destruction? What a foolish dream!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Xu Ming said coldly, "The ancient divine rune is my own treasure, not the clan''s! I don''t want to give it to the clan, and I ask the elders not to rob it!"


    Xu Ming deliberately increased his voice on the word "forced robbery".


    The clan elders also want face, and can''t say anything for a while. After all, if they forced Xu Ming, it would indeed be what Xu Ming called "robbing".


    "You..." Xu Peng, who followed, couldn''t help but scolded, "Xu Ming, it''s useless for you to keep the Primordial Talisman, and you don''t want to give it to the clan!?"


    "It''s useless? Who said I''m useless? I can sell it!" Xu Ming sneered.


    If the ancient divine rune is sold, it can indeed sell for a good price.


    "And you... Xu Peng!" Xu Ming said again, "Giving this ancient divine rune to the clan is equivalent to giving it to you? Why should I give you the ancient divine rune!?"

 Chapter 1580： locking

    "Why should I give you the ancient rune!?"


    Xu Ming''s voice was frank, and Xu Peng was speechless for a while.


    "By...by..." After a while, Xu Pengcai shouted, "Based on my fate, I am much stronger than you! By my future achievements, I am also much higher than you! The ancient divine rune is placed in your hands, and it will not be assigned anything. Useful; in my hands, I can enter the ancient temple! In the future, if I am in the ancient temple, I can also take care of the clan!"


    The ancient temple has a very high status. A clan, if someone is in the ancient temple; then, other clans will be afraid of three points.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Okay! Since you are so strong and capable, let''s go to the clan battle stage! As long as you can defeat me, I will admit that you are indeed stronger than me. The ancient divine rune is also handed over; if you lose, please don''t make me laugh by saying such things in the future!"


    Xu Peng was taken aback for a moment.


    On the clan battle stage? Xu Peng really didn''t dare to go up! After all, even if he has the fate of the seventh rank of the earth, his strength is only comparable to the fourth rank of the Chaos Realm, and he is really not Xu Ming''s opponent! On the clan stage, he will only be crushed by Xu Ming.


    "Heh! I don''t even dare to go to the clan battle stage, so don''t talk nonsense again in the future!" Xu Ming scoffed disdainfully.


    "You..." Xu Peng was annoyed, "Xu Ming, you are nothing more than a powerful combat secret! If you can''t improve your cultivation, you will only be arrogant for a while! If you have the ability, in a hundred years, you and my clan will fight on the stage. !"


    I have to say, Xu Peng is really shameless! I don''t dare to fight now, but I will fight Xu Ming in a hundred years!


    With the cultivation resources of the clan, Xu Peng has enough confidence that in a hundred years, his strength will far surpass Xu Ming! After all, in his opinion, Xu Ming''s fate is so rubbish, his strength can only stay where he is.


    "A hundred years after the battle? Xu Peng, you are so shameless!" Xu Ming said with a half-smile.


    "Xu Ming, just tell me if you have the courage to fight!" Xu Peng looked shameless, "After a hundred years, you and I will fight! If you lose the battle, you will honestly hand over the ancient divine rune!"


    "Challenge...it''s no problem!" Xu Ming certainly wouldn''t be timid.


    "You agreed!?" Xu Peng asked.


    The elders couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming. In their opinion, if Xu Ming agreed to "fight in a hundred years", it would be equivalent to handing over the ancient divine rune very readily! It''s nothing more than a hundred years late!


    In just a hundred years, it is almost no different from flicking a finger.


    "Oh! I can agree! But..." Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with playfulness, "This gambling battle is a bit unfair! If I lose, I have to hand over the ancient rune; then what if... you lost? You Just pay nothing?"


    "I can''t lose!" Xu Peng was extremely confident.


    Xu Tianfeng interrupted Xu Peng''s words: "It''s a gambling battle, how can it be impossible to lose!? If you lose, we will naturally make a corresponding bet!"


    At the same time, Xu Tianfeng secretly transmitted his voice to Xu Peng, and scolded: "You said it was impossible to lose, what should Xu Ming do if he didn''t dare to fight?"


    Xu Peng suddenly did! It was difficult to induce Xu Ming to "take the bait"; even if he knew that he could not lose, he couldn''t say it directly!


    "Yes!" Xu Peng continued, "If I lose, we will also offer the corresponding bet!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming was waiting for this sentence, "When the time comes, I want Chaos Origin Crystal!"


    "Yes!" Xu Peng readily agreed. Anyway, in his opinion, it is impossible for him to lose!


    Witnessed by the pavilion of the clan elders, Xu Ming and Xu Peng set a date for a battle a hundred years later.


    When Xu Peng was about to leave, he glanced at Xu Ming with the eyes of a fool.


    "With my destiny, in the past 100 years, as long as you practice hard, your strength will be able to reach the eighth-order or even the ninth-order Chaos Realm!" Xu Peng secretly said, "And Xu Ming, I am afraid that at that time, the strength will only be the fifth-order Chaos Realm... I''m going to beat him, effortlessly!"


    Xu Peng did not know that Xu Ming''s strength was not at the fifth rank of Chaos Realm at all!


    Even if he doesn''t hang up, Xu Ming''s current strength is invincible to Chaos Realm!


    If Xu Ming broke out all the means, it would be hard to say whether there is anyone in the clan who is his opponent!


    Xu Peng fought such a terrifying existence without knowing his life and death, and he was still complacent there. It was really... stupid!


    Xu Ming looked at the back of Xu Peng leaving, and also looked at the fool''s eyes: "Why don''t you make fun of this fool?"


    How to be funny?


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered the function of "locking other people''s attribute values" in the "Attribute Modification" link.


    "Xiaohang!" Xu Ming shouted, "Lock his cultivation for me!"


    Locked in Xu Peng''s cultivation base, let''s see how he can improve his strength in the past 100 years!


    "Hehe... At that time, Xu Peng may have collapsed before he even entered the clan battle stage?" Xu Ming thought badly.


    It''s easy to beat your opponent; it''s fun to smash your opponent in the palm of your hand!


    Xiaohang''s voice resounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "The ''attribute modification'' link has been activated! Xu Peng''s ''cultivation'' attribute has been locked for a hundred years!"


    Locking a first-order Chaos Realm cultivation base, and it''s only a hundred years, it doesn''t take much hanging points at all.


    When Xu Peng was still complacent, he did not know that in the past 100 years, no matter what method he used, it was impossible for his cultivation to improve even a little bit!


    ��


    That night!


    Xu Tianfeng came to Xu Peng''s room.


    "My son!" Xu Tianfeng took out a world ring.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Xu Peng asked in confusion.


    Xu Tianfeng said: "In this world ring, there is some seagod essence liquid, which is enough to raise your cultivation to the third-order Chaos Realm! Use it first!"


    "Okay!" Xu Peng''s eyes lit up.


    If you want to surpass Xu Ming in strength within a hundred years, you must have the assistance of cultivation treasures. This Sea God Essence Liquid is a good cultivation treasure in the Chaos Realm stage.


    Xu Tianfeng said again: "Although we have the chance to win this battle in a hundred years, we must cultivate well Don''t take it lightly!"


    "Don''t worry, father, I won''t let Xu Ming have any resistance!" Xu Peng said confidently.


    "Yeah! I believe in you!" Xu Tianfeng nodded and said that Xu Peng was a seventh-grade earth-level destiny after all, and he had a lot of training resources to assist him; he was not worried that Xu Peng would not be able to surpass Xu Ming within a hundred years.


    Xu Tianfeng left.


    "Father? Clan?" Xu Peng''s mouth evoked a wicked smile, "When I get the Primordial Talisman, I can join the Primordial Temple in the future, who cares about you..."


    Of course, Xu Peng kept these thoughts deep in his heart and did not dare to show them at all.


    "Start practicing!" Xu Peng started refining the Seagod Primordial Liquid directly, his face full of confidence, "The strength surpasses Xu Ming, why should it take a hundred years? Thirty years is too much!"


    Xu Peng refining frantically for three days and three nights, suddenly, his eyes widened in doubt: "In three days, I also refined a lot of Sea God Essence! How does it feel... My cultivation has not improved in the slightest. ?"

 Chapter 1581： May have awakened a false life

    The Sea God Essence Liquid is the treasure of cultivation in the Chaos Realm stage.


    Refining and absorbing the seagod essence liquid for three days and three nights, although it is not enough to step from the first-order Chaos Realm to the second-order Chaos Realm; but in any case, the cultivation base should be slightly improved! What''s more, Xu Peng''s fate is a seventh-grade earth-level, and when he cultivates, he can get twice the result with half the effort!


    "Could it be that my method of cultivation is wrong?" Xu Peng couldn''t help but wonder, "But... I''ve never heard anyone say that there is a wrong way to refine the Sea God''s Essence Liquid..."


    Refining and absorbing the Sea God Essence Liquid is as simple as drinking water! After drinking it, your cultivation will naturally improve!


    "Maybe I''m too impatient! The improvement of cultivation is not something that can be accomplished overnight!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Peng calmed down again and continued to practice.


    ��


    This practice is one year.


    Under Xu Peng''s continuous refining day and night, in just one year, he actually finished refining all the Seagod''s Primordial Liquid.


    "Is it gone?" Xu Peng''s expression was stunned, "Didn''t my father say that these sea **** essence liquids are enough for me to raise my cultivation to the third-order Chaos Realm? Why...my cultivation is still the first-order Chaos Realm. And it''s standing still, without the slightest progress..."


    This is simply unheard of.


    "Go ask your father!" Xu Peng was puzzled, so he got up and asked his father.


    "Huh?" Xu Tianfeng couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Xu Peng, "Aren''t you practicing in seclusion? Why did you get out so quickly?"


    "Father, I have finished refining all the Seagod Essence!" Xu Peng said.


    "What!?" Xu Tianfeng was stunned for a moment, "It''s all finished refining? So fast!? Raising one''s cultivation base should be done one step at a time! Especially when relying on foreign substances such as Sea God Essence Liquid to improve one''s cultivation base, it is even more If you want to improve a little, then consolidate a little; keep improving, keep consolidating! How can you be like you, swallowing all the jujubes and refining all the seagod essence at once? If you are like this, the foundation will be unstable!"


    Xu Peng said: "Of course I know, we have to take one step at a time! If you improve your cultivation a little bit, you should consolidate it a little bit!"


    "Since you know, you still..." Xu Tianfeng couldn''t help but stare.


    "But the problem is..." Xu Peng looked embarrassed, "My cultivation has not improved at all!"


    "No improvement at all!?" Xu Tianfeng seemed to have three words written on his face: Are you kidding me?


    "How could it not improve at all!?" Xu Tianfeng continued, "Show your cultivation base and show it to me!"


    Xu Peng took the initiative to reveal his cultivation base. Indeed, there is no accident, it is the first-order cultivation of Chaos Realm; moreover, in terms of momentum, it has not improved in the slightest compared to before refining the Sea God''s Primordial Liquid.


    "That''s weird!" Xu Tianfeng couldn''t understand it either, "There is no skill in refining the Seagod''s Primordial Liquid; as long as you refine it, you can improve your cultivation level! It''s nothing more than... If your fate is good, you will improve faster; if your fate is poor Yes, the improvement is a little slower! Even if it is a first-grade earth-level fate, after refining so much seagod essence, it can at least be promoted to the second or even third-order Chaos Realm, not to mention you?"


    Xu Peng was also helpless and puzzled.


    "Unless..." Xu Tianfeng said again, "Unless it is someone with a very poor human-level fate, then it is possible to absorb so much seagod''s essence, but the cultivation level has not improved! But your fate..."


    "My destiny is the seventh grade of the earth!" Xu Peng continued, even summoning his own destiny.


    The yellow destiny has seven halos inside, and it is undoubtedly the "Earth Grade Seven".


    "I may have awakened a false fate..." Xu Peng couldn''t help thinking.


    Although Xu Tianfeng didn''t say anything, the eyes he looked at this fate were full of doubts.


    ��


    The initiator of this matter, Xu Ming, naturally did not care about Xu Peng''s current situation at all.


    For Xu Ming, the small Xu clan could not be his stage at all. He wants to improve his strength at the fastest speed and go to the ancient temple.


    Xu Ming had a vague hunch that the meaning of his return to this chaotic era should be waiting for him to reveal it in the Primordial Temple. Moreover, after arriving at the Primordial Temple, you should also be able to see Huang Zhizun.


    "Increase your strength! Improve your strength!" Xu Ming said silently in his heart.


    The easiest way to improve your strength is to use the "Attribute Modification" link to directly modify your cultivation.


    However, if you want to modify your cultivation base higher, you will need more hanging points! Even if Xu Ming exhausted all the hanging points on his body, it is estimated that he can only modify his cultivation to the level of the Great Desolate Realm!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to revise! And... After I raised my cultivation base in this chaotic era, when I return to the ''future'', I wonder if my cultivation base will drop again!"


    This is what Xu Ming is most worried about.


    In case... now that the hang point is exhausted, the cultivation base is directly modified; when he returns to the "future", the cultivation base drops again, doesn''t Xu Ming have to cry without tears? At that time, there is no cultivation base, and no hanging point!


    It is equivalent to having to "start from scratch" for everything! It was really a night back before liberation!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was a little confused and didn''t know what to do in this shattered era of chaos.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had an epiphany and grasped the key point!


    What is the essential difference between this shattered era of chaos and the endless chaos that Xu Ming really lived in?


    Have!


    That is... Xu Ming came here just now because of the long river of time against the current!


    If he can enter the long river of time again and go back to the future along the long river of time, then it is very likely that he will return to the original time point; or, he will return to a place not far from the original time point!


    What does that mean? In other words, the time Xu Ming spent in this shattered era of chaos was not real!


    It is very likely that Xu Ming has spent hundreds of millions of years here; in the endless chaos, only one year has passed!


    "I understand!"


    Xu Ming suddenly realized!


    He came to this shattered era of chaos The biggest gain is... time!


    "Here, I have a lot of time and can do a lot of things! The improved cultivation may not be able to be brought to the ''future'', but... the hanging points I earn here can definitely be brought to the future!"


    What is the hang point?


    For Xu Ming, the hanging point is strength!


    "In this era of chaos, I have time to collect hanging points! As long as I collect enough hanging points, then, when I return to the endless chaos, I can directly modify the cultivation base!"


    Xu Ming''s goal is very clear to earn points!


    "The Xu clan, although the strong are like clouds, is by no means a good place to earn points! If you want to earn points, I should go to... Yuxin City!"


    Domain Heart City, the central city of a domain.


    Fortunately, the location of the Xu clan was not very far from Yuxincheng.

 Chapter 1582： Yuns

    When Xu Ming left the clan, he only brought his maid, Yun Tian.


    When the elders in the clan saw Xu Ming going out, no one stopped him.


    After all, it is normal to go shopping in Yuxin City, and no one will be suspicious. Moreover, in the eyes of the senior clan, Xu Ming is only a first-order chaotic realm, and in the holy realm of destiny, he is like an ant; even if the clan drives him away, he will not leave!


    ��


    Xu Ming identified the direction and flew all the way on the vast continent.


    Yuxincheng is actually equivalent to the "initial place" in the endless chaos. As the central city of a domain, the one who controls the domain city is naturally the powerhouse of the domain master!


    In Yuxin City, there are countless forces, big and small, among them, there are no lack of fifth-grade powers and sixth-grade powers.


    "What I have now is time! I hope... in Yuxin City, I can earn enough Chaos Origin Crystals!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Chaos Origin Stone is mainly used in Chaos Realm, Xuanhuang Realm, and Great Desolation Realm; while Chaos Origin Crystal is mainly used in All Things Realm, Destruction Realm, and Nirvana Realm!


    The most important thing Xu Ming lacked right now was time. As long as he was willing to put in the effort to manage his business, he could earn a lot of Chaos Origin Crystal even if he did a "small business" slowly.


    Of course, Xu Ming will definitely not be willing to do "small business"! After all, the Chaos Origin Crystal he wants to earn will never be a small amount, but an... astronomical amount!


    "Yun Tian!" Xu Ming chatted while flying leisurely, "Do you have any ideas for the future?"


    Although Yun Tian''s identity is Xu Ming''s maid, but to be honest, Xu Ming doesn''t need any servants or servants.


    What is rare is that Yun Tian is loyal to herself; therefore, Xu Ming doesn''t mind, let her regain her freedom and live the life she wants to live.


    "Thinking?" Yun Tian shook her head dazedly, "Young Master, I have no idea; it would be pretty good if days like this could go on forever! It''s just..."


    Having said that, Yun Tian suddenly couldn''t speak anymore. She already felt that it would be very difficult to keep the current situation going on forever... After all, Xu Ming''s fate is really bad! It is also because of the poor fate that even many servants have been snatched away by others.


    Yun Tian even had a hunch that she might be robbed by others in the Xu clan.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming could clearly see what Yun Tian was thinking, and couldn''t help laughing, "I will take you to Yuxincheng this time, but I actually have the idea of ??placing you in Yuxincheng! When that happens, I will set you free. , you are no longer a servant!"


    No longer a slave?


    Yun Tian''s eyes brightened in vain, and there was a flash of heartbeat. But then, her eyes dimmed.


    "Young Master, I''ll continue to follow you and be your maid!" Although Yun Tian knew that if she missed this opportunity, she might not have the chance to regain her freedom in the future; although Yun Tian was worried, she might not be able to recover in the future. More and more sad! But... she still made such a choice.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling even more surprised at Yun Tian.


    Yun Tian smiled sadly and said, "The Yun clan has long since been shattered! Others in the clan don''t know if they are alive or dead... Even if I regain my freedom, I can only be alone! If that''s the case, it''s better to stay by your side!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming could understand Yun Tian''s thoughts.


    "Um?"


    As he was walking, suddenly, Xu Ming frowned suddenly.


    "Someone ambushing me?"


    This made Xu Ming a little surprised.


    In the Destiny Sacred Realm, robbery is quite rare. After all, the "land of one domain" in the holy world of destiny is much smaller than the "land of one domain" in the endless chaos; in the holy world of destiny, no matter where and what happens, it is relatively easy to detect.


    In particular, members of a certain clan will hardly be robbed! Because in general, there are not many treasures to rob, and it is very likely that the clan will find out that the profit of robbery is too low and the risk is too high, so naturally few people do it!


    If it wasn''t a robbery, why would they deliberately lie in ambush?


    "Could it be... someone sent by Xu Tianfeng!?" Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold.


    But then, Xu Ming also felt that it was unlikely. After all, the immemorial talisman and Xu Ming were integrated into one, and there was no way to grab it; if it could be grabbed, Xu Tianfeng and other clan elders would have already done it.


    "Who would that be?" Xu Ming was a little curious, but he didn''t care, and continued to fly forward.


    After all, although Xu Ming seems to be the first-order cultivation of Chaos Realm, but if it really explodes, his strength is comparable to the Realm of Everything!


    And those who were sneaking in ambush, to Xu Ming, it was like the strength of a few ants! Just think, when you find yourself ambushed by a few ants, will you take a detour, or will you continue to move forward?


    Of course keep going!


    If the ants know each other, forget about it! If you don''t know what you are looking for, just step on it to death!


    call out


    Xu Ming and Yun Tian, ??two figures crossed the void.


    Sudden��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Six figures rushed out from all directions of Xu Ming, surrounding Xu Ming in the middle.


    "What''s wrong!?" Yun Tian panicked.


    However, when she saw the faces of these six figures, she was stunned.


    "Cousin Yunshu! Yunchi! Yun Ziqiu..." Yun Tian called out six names in a row, "What about you?"


    "Cousin, we finally found a chance to save you!" Yun Shu, a handsome young man, said excitedly, "Actually, we have already found out that you are a slave in the Xu family! It''s just that you never leave. The Xu clan, and we don''t have the ability to go in and save you!"


    These six people are only cultivation bases in the Chaos Realm, and naturally they have no strength to enter the Xu Clan. As for the "redeemer"... the price to be paid is not something that a few Chaos Realms can afford.


    "It''s good now! We can finally save you back!" When Yun Shu spoke, he ignored Xu Ming. Yun Shu was still a little capable. Through Xu''s ear thread, he already knew that Xu Ming had awakened to a "human-level first-rank". "The **** fate.


    Fate is so rubbish I am afraid it is difficult to break through to the second-order Chaos Realm; Yun Shu will naturally not take Xu Ming in his eyes.


    "Come here, cousin!" When Yun Shu spoke, he looked at Xu Ming with warning eyes.


    "This..." Yun Tian hesitated for a moment, then shook her head resolutely, "Cousin, I had a good time in the Xu family, and I want to stay by Mr. Xu Ming''s side!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Yun Tian in surprise.


    "Huh!?" Yun Shu''s expression changed, and he shouted, "Cousin, what are you doing so stupid!? No matter how good you are in the Xu family, you are still a slave and a maid! Besides, even this Xu Ming is still in the Xu family. You can��t get along, can you? How can you live well with him!?��


    Yun Ziqiu said directly: "Yun Shu, you don''t need to say so much, just take my cousin back and talk about it!"


    "Too!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    The six figures all slaughtered towards Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1583： Tianxinjie

    Rob?


    Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank.


    Originally, Xu Ming was happy to see Yun Tian reunited with the Yun clan. However, Yun Shu, Yun Ziqiu and the others chose to grab it by force, which is another matter!


    This is a challenge to Xu Ming Chi Guoguo!


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Ming formed a claw with one hand, condensed into a huge slap in the void, and slapped directly towards Yun Shu and the other six.


    "A man''s arm is a car!" Yun Shu and the other six had already heard that Xu Ming was a first-rank human-level rubbish, so they didn''t take Xu Ming''s strength in their eyes at all; they saw that Xu Ming still dared to resist, and immediately There was contempt on his face.


    Especially when they saw that Xu Ming slapped the six of them at the same time, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "I have seen ignorance! I have never seen such ignorance!"


    "The **** fate of a first-rank human being is so arrogant!"


    However, when Xu Ming''s slap approached, the expressions of Yun Shu and the others suddenly changed! They felt that the surrounding space was frozen, and their divine bodies seemed to be frozen in an instant, and it was difficult to even move their fingers!


    Immediately after��


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Yun Shu, Yun Ziqiu and other six figures all flew back upside down.


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    Yun Shu and the others couldn''t believe it.


    They couldn''t understand why Xu Ming, who had just awakened the first-rank human-level fate, should only be at the first-rank of Chaos Realm, why he was so strong! ?


    You must know that although the Yun Shu six are only in the Chaos Realm, they are all high-level Chaos Realm! Six high-order Chaos Realm, being slapped by a Chaos Realm first-order?


    "This..." Yun Tian''s expression suddenly froze there. She was about to persuade Yun Shu and the others to stop, but before she could say the words of persuasion, Yun Shu and the others were all swept away...


    "Young Master!" Yun Tian immediately reacted and pleaded, "Be merciful!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill them!" Xu Ming said lightly - although these six people wanted to rob Yun Tian, ??they had no intention of killing themselves, so Xu Ming didn''t kill them either! Otherwise, if Xu Ming had murderous intentions, these six people would have been slapped to the point of not even scum!


    When Yun Shu and Yun Ziqiu stood up again, their gazes towards Xu Ming were full of fear and fear��doesn''t it mean that Xu Ming is a waste of human-level first-rank fate? Where does this look like trash?


    I''m afraid, Xu Ming''s strength may have reached the Xuanhuang realm, right?


    It''s only been over a year since he awakened his destiny, and his strength has reached the Xuanhuang realm? ��Even if it is an Earth-level ninth-grade fate, it is difficult to achieve, right?


    Yun Shu, Yun Ziqiu and others were both in awe of Xu Ming and at the same time puzzled.


    "Come here!" Xu Ming beckoned.


    Yun Shu and the other six walked to Xu Ming with some trepidation.


    However, Xu Ming walked aside and said, "It''s rare for you brothers and sisters to meet again, let''s have a good chat!"


    ��


    It turned out that after the collapse of the Yun clan, more than fifty remaining clansmen gathered together and lived in Yuxin City.


    Most of these more than fifty clansmen only have the cultivation base of Chaos Realm; the strongest is only Xuanhuang Realm!


    While they secretly took root in Yuxin City, they tried every means to find the lost clansmen and wanted to rebuild the Yun clan!


    "You all live in Yuxin City?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" Yun Shu''s attitude towards Xu Ming at this time was naturally very respectful; when he saw Xu Ming''s question, he quickly replied, "Our Yun clan was once famous for its alchemy ''Pantianyu''. Although the clan is now in decline, some of the techniques of alchemy have been passed down; with this skill, it is barely able to gain a foothold in Yuxin City!"


    Pan Tianyu was the name of the realm where Xu Ming was now.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, "Having mastered the method of alchemy, it is indeed not difficult to gain a foothold!"


    Elixir, no matter what realm it reaches, is a necessity for cultivation. Ordinary cultivators would always keep medicinal pills with them; only someone as extravagant as Xu Ming would always use treasures such as Divine Phoenix flesh and blood, and even Divine Phoenix essence, which were more precious than medicinal pills, to cultivate.


    "Are you familiar with Yuxincheng?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "It''s okay..." Yun Shu didn''t dare to brag about Haikou, and answered honestly, "After all, I have lived in Yuxin City for a long time!"


    "Alright then, take us to Yuxin City!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Yes!" Yun Shu even said.


    Xu Ming walked with Yun Shu and others to Yuxin City.


    On the way, Xu Ming was also quietly observing Yun Shu and others.


    "Whether it''s the Xu family or Pan Tianyu, I will leave after all!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If the Yun family is reliable, I will leave Yun Tian in the Yun family!"


    Soon, Xu Ming entered Yuxin City under the leadership of Yun Shu and others.


    The residence of the Yun clan people in Yuxin City is relatively remote; although they operate medicinal herbs, they have no facade.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little curious, "In a place like this, someone came to buy medicine pills?"


    Yun Shu replied: "It''s mainly for sale in the ''Tianxin Realm''!"


    "Heavenly Heart Realm?" A memory emerged in Xu Ming''s mind.


    The Heavenly Heart Realm is very similar to the ��Virtual Heaven Realm�� of the Divine Realm, both of which are similar to the ��Virtual World�� interface.


    Of course, the Heavenly Heart Realm is much more advanced than the Virtual Heaven Realm!


    In the realm of the gods, if you want to enter the virtual world, you have to rely on a huge formation; and to enter the world of the heart, you only need a very simple treasure!


    Moreover, the scope of Tianxin Realm is naturally much wider, directly covering this entire era of chaos!


    "In the endless chaos, there is no such huge virtual world as Tianxinjie!" Xu Ming didn''t know why there was not - it may be that the structure of the endless chaos is different, the layout of "one hundred thousand heavens" makes the endless chaos than this shattered chaos. The times are a million times wider! It is also possible that the strength of the Divine Phoenix World Lord is far less than that of the Supreme Phoenix, so it cannot be arranged.


    "In Tianxin Realm, you can sell treasures and earn points!" Xu Ming actually thought about selling treasures in Tianxin Realm But... there are also many problems! "


    The first problem is... the trading model in Tianxin Realm is still very backward, and it is not necessarily safe!


    For example, Yunshi now sells medicinal pills, and they all hang the medicinal pill information in the trading area, waiting for the buyer to contact; then, they will arrange a time and place to conduct the transaction!


    The medicinal pills sold by Yun''s are not very valuable, so when they are traded, no one robs them! However, once the things sold are more precious, it is difficult to say...


    And Xu Ming, if he wanted to sell treasures in the Heavenly Heart Realm, he would definitely not be able to sell anything cheap; in this way, he would be very likely to be robbed by force!


    Although Xu Ming is not afraid of robbery, but... if every transaction is to fight, then Xu Ming might as well stop selling any treasures and change his career to become a robber!


    "If you want to sell treasures in Tianxin Realm to make money, unless... completely change the current trading model of Tianxin Realm!" Xu Ming shook his head secretly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1584： The idea of ??accumulating money

    Completely change the current trading model of Tianxinjie?


    Xu Ming seemed to have a sudden flash of inspiration and thought of something.


    But at this time, all the Yun clansmen rushed out, disrupting his thinking.


    "Yun Tian?"


    "Is Yun Tian back?"


    "Great��"


    Almost all the remaining members of the Yun clan are here, so naturally there is no need to intrigue. Seeing that Yun Tian came back, all the Yun clansmen were very happy.


    As for treating Xu Ming...


    Because the Yun clan also heard that Xu Ming is good to Yun Tian; in addition, Xu Ming is suspected to have the strength of the Xuanhuang realm��the strongest expert of the Yun clan is only the Xuanhuang realm; therefore, they treat Xu Ming. , still very warm and polite.


    That night.


    A banquet was held among the Yun clan to entertain Xu Ming, and to wash away the dust for Yun Tian.


    After three rounds of drinking, Yun Luohe, the current patriarch of the Yun clan, suddenly raised a glass to Xu Ming and said with a smile, "Thank you Brother Xu for taking care of Yun Tian!


    The banquet suddenly fell silent.


    Obviously, everyone had already guessed that what Yun Luohe wanted to mention next was to make Xu Ming keep Yun Tian here.


    Xu Ming said with a smile: "Patriarch Yun doesn''t need to say more! Whether Yun Tian is willing to stay or not depends on Yun Tian''s own intentions, and second... I also want to see if you Yun''s treat her well! If not , even if Yun Tian is willing to stay, then I may not be willing!"


    After all, Yun Tian is loyal to herself, so at this time, Xu Ming is still willing to support Yun Tian! After all, Xu Ming didn''t know if Yun''s would be nice to Yun Tian.


    "Hahaha..." Yun Luohe said with a smile, "On this point, Brother Xu, please don''t worry! During this time, Brother Xu can also stay here and see our Yun''s attitude!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming and Yun Luohe beside him touched a cup and drank it all.


    The banquet continues.


    As the "host and guest", Xu Ming sat beside the "host" Yunluohe.


    At this time, Yun Luohe said in a low voice: "Brother Xu, to be honest, I really can''t see through your strength! I heard that your awakened destiny is..."


    "Human-level first-rank, right?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Yun Luohe continued to transmit his voice, "This is exactly what I am puzzled about! Your awakened destiny is a human-level first-rank, but why is your strength..."


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    Yun Luohe thought to himself: "It seems... this Xu Ming also has a good chance!"


    ��


    The next day, Xu Ming asked Yun Shu to help buy a piece of "Heaven''s Heart Order".


    The Heavenly Heart Order is a treasure that connects the Heavenly Heart Realm; as long as it is refined, the spiritual power can enter the Heavenly Heart Realm.


    Whoa!


    Entering Tianxin Realm, Xu Ming found himself in an elegant room. There is a small table in front of you, and the fragrance of tea.


    On the small table, there are also four simple books, which are written on the covers: Seeking the Way, Discussing the Way, Yibao, and Xianshu.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming opened the book "Yibao".


    This is a wordless book.


    But the moment Xu Ming opened it, countless pieces of "purchasing" and "selling treasure" messages appeared in front of him. Moreover, this information can be categorized and divided into different domains.


    However... Xu Ming looked straight and shook his head.


    "Too rough!"


    The treasures of these transactions cannot guarantee the quality or value, and can only rely on their own eyesight when trading! Moreover, the security of transactions is also a big issue.


    "If I want to rely on Yibao in the Tianxin world to earn hanging points, then I have to find a way to find a feasible trading model..." Xu Ming remembered what he thought of yesterday when he had a flash of light - "a certain person on earth" Treasure Network", "Some East Network"!


    "If... I was in Tianxin Realm and built a trading platform similar to ''Some Treasure Network'' and ''Some East Network'', then... the speed of making money would be much more terrifying than selling treasures myself!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    It will definitely take a lot of time and effort to build such a trading platform! And just so, what Xu Ming doesn''t lack right now...is time and energy.


    Once established successfully, Xu Ming''s speed of accumulating wealth will be outrageous!


    "This kind of thing, I can only think about it for the time being!" Xu Ming laughed at himself.


    Then, Xu Ming closed the book "Yi Bao" and opened the book "Seeking the Way".


    In the book "Seeking the Way", there are all powerful people who ask questions about cultivation; from the realm of chaos to the realm of Nirvana, there are all levels.


    As for the powerhouses above the Domain Lord Realm, none of them appeared here! After all, domain masters and above, even in this chaotic era, are already top-notch; if they want to "seek the Tao", it is estimated that they will go directly to seek the existence of the masters of the world, and will not come to places like Tianxinjie.


    In the area of ??"seeking the Tao", there are many seekers, but there are not many "teaching the Tao and dispelling doubts".


    After all, in the world of Tianxin, even if you help others solve their doubts, you will not get any benefit. Therefore, only when the great masters are in a good mood will they occasionally help people to teach and solve their doubts; moreover, even if they solve their doubts, the solution is right or wrong, and how much they can comprehend depends on luck.


    "I have the ''Supreme Dao Guidance System''. It is very easy to help people solve their doubts!" ??Xu Ming secretly said.


    As soon as the "Zhi Dao Guidance System" is activated, let alone clarifying doubts, it is not a problem to directly help people guide people to the broad path of cultivation!


    However... to open the "Zhi Dao Guidance System", it is necessary to hang up! Xu Ming is not very willing to do this kind of thing to help seekers for free!


    "If you think of a way, there may be a way to make money in this ''seeking area''..."


    The reason why Xu Ming entered the Tianxin Realm was to figure out how to make money!


    After seeing the "Yibao" area and the "Seeking Dao" area, Xu Ming had some clues! As for whether to do this, Xu Ming had to think carefully before making a decision.


    In short, in any case, Xu Ming''s first task in this shattered era of chaos is to earn as many hanging points as possible!


    "I''m in a good mood today, just point out someone!" Xu Ming searched for a seeker within the range of Pan Tianyu.


    ��


    At this moment, Yun Chi quietly left and sneaked into a pharmacy in Yuxin City Oh? Is it a cloud ruler? "An elder in the pharmacy said with a half-smile, "What? What''s going on among the few remaining rabble of your Yun Sect? "


    Yun Chi said solemnly, "Yun Tian has been found!"


    "Huh!?" The elder stood up abruptly, "Yun Tian? - That''s what you said, Yun Tian who probably knows the location of the treasure left by your Yun family?"


    "Yes!" Yun Chi nodded.


    "It''s interesting!" The elder said with a sneer, "You Yun clan were once a clan that had the power of all things! Even if it is gone now, the treasures left behind are definitely not a small amount! - Except for you, you Yun Shi, but who else knows Yun Tian''s secret?"


    Yun Chi smiled strangely and said, "Now, only I know, and the rest of the Yun family don''t know about it! But... if I have any accident, then not only the Yun family will know about it..."


    Since Yun Chi dared to come to such a place, he naturally left behind.

 Chapter 1585： put your head over

    Xu Ming was naturally unaware of what Yun Chi had done.


    However, even if he knew, he would not take it to heart. After all, Xu Ming has the "power of eternity" hanging on it, and his real strength is comparable to the realm of all things; and with regard to the cultivation of Yunchi, the people he can contact, I am afraid that if they die, they will be in the Xuanhuang realm. How could Xu Ming let go? on the heart.


    At this time, Xu Ming was in the "seeking area" of Tianxin Realm, looking for seekers.


    In the Taoist area, there are as many Taoist seekers from the Pantianyu area as the crucian carp crossing the river. Although it is said that the probability of the seekers getting guidance is not high; however, the probability is not high, so there is a probability that there is a chance, what if they are lucky enough to get guidance?


    Xu Ming browsed aimlessly.


    "This? His marksmanship is good, but this man is too murderous! Not good, not good!"


    "This? Too feminine!"


    Since Xu Ming is here to teach Taoism and solve doubts, of course he will teach whoever he wants; naturally he will not teach if he sees something that is not pleasing to the eye.


    "Huh" Suddenly, Xu Ming saw a target and his eyes lit up.


    This is a young man in white with a gun, and his face is covered by a visor. His marksmanship incorporates many changes from Chaos to Dao. It is both offensive and defensive, mellow and flawless, and has a touch of Xu Ming''s "Wan Dao Spear Intent".


    "This person... not bad!"


    What the Qiudao District saw was only the image left by the young man in white; but it was obvious that Xu Ming was interested in seeing the leopard!


    Immediately, Xu Ming looked at the person''s profile.


    "Lone Gunner?"


    This is obviously not the real name, but the title of this person in the Heavenly Heart Realm, just like...the screen name.


    "Human-level first-rank fate? After cultivating to the ninth level of the prehistoric realm, the cultivation base will no longer be able to improve one bit? Want to ask the great master to give guidance and break through the shackles of the prehistoric realm to the realm of all things?"


    Xu Ming had no way of knowing his true identity, but looking at this person''s profile, he couldn''t help but secretly said, "He is also a man of great perseverance!"


    A human-level first-rank Fate is definitely an undisputed trash Fate! Not only is the starting point low, but it is also a hundred times or a thousand times more difficult to cultivate than ordinary Fate. Forced cultivation is really going against the sky!


    After reading the "Lone Gunner" information, Xu Ming immediately decided to give him pointers!


    "How can I point him?" Xu Ming tried to contact the lone gunman.


    At this time, a prompt appeared in the book "Seeking the Way", asking Xu Ming to choose his name and appearance in the Heavenly Heart Realm. Obviously, in the Heavenly Heart Realm, one can hide their true identity.


    "If you can hide your true identity, that''s the best!" Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Then give a low-key name, let''s call it... Gun God!"


    As a result, Tianxinjie reminded Xu Ming: The name "Gun God" already exists, please change it to another name.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, "That''s called Palm God..."


    The one called "Palm God", Xu Ming has never heard of the second one throughout the ages.


    Sure enough, in the Heavenly Heart Realm, there is no such thing as "Palm God".


    ��


    At this time, in Domain Heart City.


    The main mansion of Pantianyu, in the courtyard.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    A handsome young man danced his spear like a tiger. The guns are criss-crossed, and every shot and every style has an infinite artistic conception, and it is difficult to find a single flaw.


    This person is the young man in white visor named "Lone Gunner" in Tianxin Realm.


    To be honest, although the Lone Gunner''s cultivation base is only the ninth rank of the Great Desolate Realm, but with his marksmanship, his strength is absolutely comparable to the first rank of the Realm of All Things! If it weren''t for the fact that his fate was too rubbish, he would definitely be called a peerless genius!


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, the lone gunman withdrew his gun without warning and threw the long gun on the ground.


    "why!?"


    "why!?"


    He growled in pain.


    "No matter how I cultivate, I still can''t break through the shackles and step into the realm of all things... Even if my marksmanship is strong, what''s the use!?"


    Human-level first-class fate is really a curse!


    But having said that, it is already a miracle that the Lone Gunner can cultivate to the ninth rank of the Great Desolate Realm by relying on the human-level first-rank fate! If his fate is a little better, I am afraid that the cultivation base has already been in the realm of all things or even higher!


    "Even if I break through to the realm of all things, I''ll be content with my cultivation base falling again! Why... don''t you let me see even the slightest hope?"


    The solitary gunman lives in the main mansion of Pantianyu, and his identity is naturally extraordinary! His father is the Lord of Pantian Territory!


    For endless years, Pan Tianyu has tried his best to instruct him or provide him with cultivation resources; but in the end, he has not been able to help him break through the shackles and step into the realm of all things.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, the Lone Gunner suddenly froze for a moment, turned his hand and took out the Heavenly Heart Order.


    On the Heavenly Heart Order, a message came.


    "This is... in the seeking path, someone wants to point me?" The Lone Gunner almost couldn''t believe it.


    After all, his fate is so rubbish!


    For a seeker like him, it is almost impossible for anyone to point him in the seeking area! After all... a human-level 1st-grade garbage fate, how to give pointers? Can''t point!


    Immediately, the Lone Gunner''s excited mood cooled down like a basin of cold water had been poured: "Even my father can''t help me step into the realm of all things; can this person who wants to point me do it? "


    The Lone Gunner still remembers what his father said, if he wants to instruct him to step into the realm of all things, unless it is the realm of the realm of the world who personally instructs him!


    You must know that even his father Pantian Domain Lord, it is difficult to ask the existence of the World Lord Realm to give pointers!


    "Go and have a look!" The Lone Gunner secretly said, "After all, no one has ever been willing to point me! This existence called ''Palm God'' is willing to point me, and it is also kind!"


    Thinking about it, the Lone Gunner even entered the Heavenly Heart Realm. As soon as he entered, he was teleported to an independent space in Tianxin Realm.


    This independent space is endless and vast, and the land is vast and barren.


    On the top of Xiongshan Mountain, an old man with long hair in green robe stood with his hands behind his back with his back to the lone gunner, he looked very immortal, and it was the image Xu Ming chose in Tianxin Realm.


    "I''ve seen Mr.!" Of course, the Lone Gunner was not frightened by Xu Ming''s appearance. After all, in the world of Tianxin, the image can be chosen arbitrarily; there are many people who have the image of such an immortal old man.


    However, even if the lone gunner felt that the other party could not point him, he still bowed respectfully.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming stroked his long blue and white beard, turned around, looked directly at the lone gunner, and said, "Your marksmanship is very similar to mine!"


    "Oh?" The Lone Gunner was a little surprised to know that he had never met someone with a marksmanship similar to his own!


    "Want to break through to the realm of all things?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Yes!" The Lone Gunner looked at Xu Ming, but didn''t hold out much hope. After all... He doesn''t believe that a person who jumps out at random is an existence that is more powerful than his father.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard Xu Ming say: "What''s so difficult about this? Come! Put your head over and let me touch it!"

 Chapter 1586： pointing

    "Come on! Put your head here and let me touch it!"


    "This..." The Lone Gunner was speechless.


    Touch your head?


    Does this treat him like a dog?


    "Uh..." Xu Ming also discovered the problem in his words and explained, "I''m here to show you the process of going from the prehistoric realm to the realm of all things!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming''s arms stretched out and covered the lonely gunner''s forehead "kindly".


    At the same time, the "Supreme Dao Guidance System" has been activated; Xu Ming''s palm has already brought the mystery of "Supreme Dao Guidance".


    The Lone Gunner was about to dodge subconsciously, but when he felt the incomparably profound mystery emanating from Xu Ming''s palm, he was reluctant to dodge; Touch your forehead like a dog''s head.


    Originally, the Lone Gunner was still hesitating whether to break free from Xu Ming''s palm; but then, an incomparably mysterious and direct-to-the-essence guidance rushed into the depths of his mind.


    "This...this..." The Lone Gunner suddenly widened his eyes.


    Originally, he felt that the road of cultivation was dark and could not see the way forward; but at this time, the Lone Gunner seemed to see the light ahead.


    "My way of proving the path of all things, it should have been..." The Lone Gunner''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    The road of cultivation is like climbing a mountain.


    However, for a genius with a good destiny, it is a mountain road that has been opened up and a smooth road.


    For a **** like the Lone Gunner, it is a rocky mountain road full of difficulties and dangers! Like Lone Gunner''s cultivation until now, the road ahead seems to have been completely blocked!


    And now...


    At the moment when Xu Ming''s palm touched his forehead, the lone gunner felt that there was a light shining through a certain gap on the blocked mountain road ahead! This gap is his last hope to break through to the realm of all things.


    Immediately afterwards, the lone gunman followed the light coming out of this gap, his eyes becoming clearer and clearer! He not only saw the road from the prehistoric realm to the first-order of the realm of all things, but also saw how to break through the second-order of the realm of all things and the third-order of the realm of all things...


    Lone Gunner was completely immersed in it, unable to extricate himself.


    However, Xu Ming has quietly withdrawn his palm, exited the "Seeking Dao Area", and left the Tianxin Realm on a whim, just giving pointers! Xu Ming naturally wouldn''t give too much advice.


    After a long time, the Lone Gunner opened his eyes again; at this time, his eyes were filled with endless wisdom.


    "Senior..." The Lone Gunner looked around, but did not see Xu Ming at all.


    "This senior has left..." The Lone Gunner couldn''t help thinking in disappointment.


    Although it was only a brief instruction, the Lone Gunner was absolutely certain that the strength of this mysterious senior was probably much stronger than that of his father Pan Tianyu! After all, his father Pan Tianyu had pointed him many times, but he could not let him break through to the realm of all things; and this senior called "Palm God" just touched his head and let him understand the connection. How to go down the road of cultivation! Judgment!


    "Palm God? I don''t know what the identity of this mysterious senior is!" Lone Gunner secretly said, "His strength should be much stronger than his father! Then... at least he is the peak of the domain master, and may even exist in the realm of the realm master. !"


    "I was fortunate enough to get the guidance of the existence of the realm of the realm?" The more the Lone Gunner thought about it, the more excited he became.


    But now, it''s not the time for him to get excited! When he got guidance, it was the time when he had the clearest understanding of the path of cultivation; of course, he had to strike while the iron was hot, immediately break through the shackles of the prehistoric realm, and stabilize his cultivation in the realm of all things!


    Thinking of this, Lone Gunner even withdrew from Tianxin Realm. However, the word "Palm God" was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    It''s just... The Lone Gunner certainly doesn''t know that the mysterious and powerful "Palm God" in his imagination is actually just... the cultivation base of Chaos Realm.


    ��


    Life is quiet.


    In Yuxin City, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to cultivate, but pondered how to make money.


    After all, he is very clear that it is absolutely faster to improve his cultivation through hard work, but to earn points first, and then directly open the "attribute modification" to modify his cultivation!


    "In this shattered era of chaos, time doesn''t mean much to me! It''s best... I can find a way to exploit a few percent of the wealth of this entire era and exchange it for hanging points!"


    An entire era of wealth, what does that mean?


    You must know that in this chaotic era, there is a supreme existence! Compared to the endless chaos where Xu Ming is located, I am afraid it is much richer! A few percent of the wealth of this entire era is probably close to the wealth of the entire endless chaos!


    If Xu Ming can really exploit a few percent of his wealth, then after returning to the endless chaos, even if he can''t get the air in seconds, it''s probably not far behind!


    Xu Ming kept thinking about how to earn points, and gradually came up with some ideas: "I have the Wanjie Mall system, and using this Yibao area to sell treasures should be a good profit..."


    In the Wanjie Mall system, selling ordinary treasures may not make much money; however, selling those rare treasures can make a lot of money!


    However, when it comes to doing business, the most important thing is to keep the water flowing and it takes a lot of time. In the past, Xu Ming''s time was extremely precious, so he didn''t think much about making money in this way; now, Xu Ming is not short of time, but he can really consider running the "Wanjie Mall System".


    "Manpower is needed to operate the Wanjie Mall system! These people from the Yun clan may give it a try!" After getting along for a while, Xu Ming was also observing the clan of the Yun clan, "No hurry! Wait until everything is ready, and then turn it on. It''s not too late for the mall!"


    Xu Ming was thinking about it when suddenly a voice came from outside the door: "Wan Yaotang, Elder Baicao is visiting!"


    Wanyaotang?


    Everyone in the Yun Clan quickly stood up to greet them.


    Wanyaotang is a "third-grade inferior" force in Yuxin City, and the most powerful hall master is only in the prehistoric realm.


    If it was before the decline of the Yun Clan, naturally, a force like Wanyaotang would not have been taken seriously. It''s just that now, the Yun clan is no longer the original Yun clan. The strongest of these remaining Yun clan members is only the Xuanhuang realm, which is far from comparable to the Wanyaotang; and Yun clan did it. To a large extent, the elixir business still relies on Wanyaotang.


    Therefore, seeing the visit of the elders of Wanyaotang, how could Yun Shi not take it seriously?


    ��


    The elder Baicao walked in like the stars and the moon surrounded by the crowd of the Yun clan.


    "Yunluohe!" Elder Baicao said, "I am here to discuss something!"


    Yunluohe said: "If Elder Baicao has something to do, just give it to him!"


    Elder Baicao smiled and said, "I heard that there is a woman in your Yun family named ''Yun Tian''?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. Yun Tian, ??but his maid.


    "Yes!" Yun Luohe said despite some doubts.


    "Haha..." Elder Baicao said with a smile, "This elder is here to propose marriage to Clan Chief Yun in person!"

 Chapter 1587： What can you do to me

    Propose marriage?


    Yun Luohe was startled. Just as he was about to ask "who to propose marriage to", he immediately reacted - Elder Baicao asked "Yun Tian" by name, who else could he propose marriage to?


    And this is exactly where Yun Luohe is puzzled.


    You must know that after Yun Tian returned to the clan, she hardly ever went out, and it was difficult for anyone to know her! So... How did this Elder Baicao know about Yun Tian? Moreover, he also came directly to the door to propose a marriage.


    "Ah?" Yun Tian was on the side, she couldn''t help being surprised when she heard the words; at the same time, some bad feeling rose in her heart - she was holding the treasure left by Yun''s! This elder Baicao came directly at her, could it have something to do with it?


    Among the Yun Clan''s people, an indistinct light flashed across Yun Chi''s eyes.


    Xu Ming watched silently and did not speak.


    At this time, Elder Baicao took out a world ring very casually and said, "Patriarch Yun, this is the betrothal gift of this elder''s proposal! Take it!"


    Judging from the attitude of Elder Baicao, it doesn''t look like he''s here to propose a marriage, but like he''s here to buy something.


    Yun Luohe couldn''t help feeling a burst of humiliation.


    Back then, when the Yun family was prosperous, a force like Wanyaotang didn''t even have the qualifications to talk to the Yun family! Now, the clan has fallen, and even a small elder of Baicao dares to stand on Yun''s head and be arrogant.


    However, Yun Luohe still dared to be angry and did not dare to speak.


    "This..." Yun Luohe said euphemistically, "Yun Tian has just returned to the clan, and she doesn''t want to get married yet!"


    "I don''t want to get married for the time being!?" Elder Baicao''s momentum sank, "Yun Luohe, I think you are shameless? - You must have forgotten that your Yun clan can gain a foothold in Yuxin City, relying on Who? If my Wanyaotang doesn''t accept your Yun''s medicinal herbs, and I won''t sell them cheaply to you; your Yun''s... hehe! What a piece of shit!"


    Yun Luohe''s face was blue and red, but he was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak.


    Elder Baicao said it nicely, as if he had done much credit to the Yun family. But in fact, Yun''s treasures dedicated to Elder Baicao are worth the Chaos Originium!


    "Humph! Yunluohe, don''t take yourself too seriously!" Elder Baicao sneered, "I''ll give you three days to think about it! After three days, I will come to propose marriage again; then, if you Yun''s dare to refuse again. Give me face, then... think about it in the future, how to continue to gain a foothold in Yuxin City!"


    Saying that, Elder Baicao threw his sleeves and walked towards the door.


    Everyone in the Yun Clan was humiliated, but they still secretly transmitted their voices to Yun Luohe.


    "Patriarch, hold back!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Anyway, there are three days, let''s think about it, maybe there will be a solution!"


    "Yes! Hold down the elders of Baicao first, and then we will have a long-term plan!"


    Every member of the Yun clan whispered through voice transmission.


    Yun Tian stood in the corner, looking pitiful.


    The reason why she wanted to stay in the Xu family and refused to return to the Yun family was, of course, because of Xu Ming; on the other hand, she also considered that the Xu family was a good shelter.


    After all, the Xu Clan has many powerful fifth-rank forces that exist in the Destruction Realm, and they are much stronger than the Yun Clan in their heyday! Yun Tian is hiding in the Xu family. Although her status is humble, at least... she can firmly keep the secret of Yun''s treasure.


    A force like Wanyaotang, even if they were given a hundred courage, would not dare to go to the Xu Clan to act wildly.


    And now, not long after Yun Tian returned to the Yun family, trouble came!


    Yun Tian had a strong feeling that the elder Baicao, who was turning and leaving, was on the surface to propose a marriage, but the real purpose was to come for Yun''s treasure.


    Suddenly, Yun Tian was caught in a dilemma - she could of course beg Xu Ming to bring her back to the Xu Clan immediately, but in this way, the Yun Clan''s life in Yuxin City would definitely be very sad; It is not impossible for people to completely disappear.


    "What should I do..." Yun Tian really didn''t know.


    at this time��


    "Stop!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Huh?" Elder Baicao, who was leaving, suddenly stopped and his face was cold.


    "Not good!" Everyone in Yun''s heart was shocked - after all, Elder Baicao is leaving, Yun''s can hold on for a while; Xu Ming shouted at the other party like this, isn''t he looking for trouble?


    Elder Baicao turned around, looked at Xu Ming, did not speak, but his expression was full of displeasure.


    Xu Ming was too lazy to care whether he was happy or not, and asked directly: "Yun Tian is my maid, and she just returned to the Yun family recently. How did you know about her?"


    "Your maid?" Elder Baicao had obviously heard of Xu Ming from Yun Chi''s mouth. In his opinion, although Xu Ming didn''t know what chance he got and possessed not weak strength, in the final analysis, it was only a **** fate of "human-level first-rank"; in addition, Xu Ming was very excluded in the Xu family, so Elder Baicao didn''t take him very seriously.


    "Have you asked my maid if I agree to propose marriage?" Xu Ming said coldly, "This kiss, don''t mention it, I won''t agree!"


    There was a radiance in Yun Tian''s eyes - with Xu Ming''s words, she and Yun''s would have less pressure.


    "Huh!?" Elder Baicao didn''t mean to show weakness, but said gloomily, "Here... it''s Yuxincheng! Any kind of mess will happen!"


    The threat in this sentence is very strong!


    After all, Domain Heart City is indeed a little chaotic!


    In the eyes of Elder Baicao, it is not difficult for Xu Ming to mysteriously disappear in Yuxin City at some cost! As for Xu Ming, among the Xu Clan, he was just an unwelcome trash. Presumably even if something went wrong, the Xu Clan would not care much! What''s more, Xu''s influence in Yuxincheng is also very limited!


    It''s just... What Elder Baicao doesn''t know is that Xu Ming is indeed unpopular in the Xu family; however, this does not mean that Xu Ming is not important! If something really happened to Xu Ming, the great powers of the Xu family would probably find the murderer at all costs; forces like Wanyaotang would definitely kill them all!


    If Elder Baicao knew about it I''m afraid he wouldn''t even dare to say threatening words.


    "Do it yourself!" Elder Baicao left a sentence arrogantly, turned around and left.


    "Did I say you can leave?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Huh!?" Elder Baicao finally sank his face completely, "Xu Ming, what do you mean?"


    Xu Ming said lightly: "Speak! Who told you about Yun Tian!"


    Xu Ming concluded that it was definitely someone from the Yun family who deliberately disclosed the news to Elder Baicao; as for the purpose, Xu Ming could not guess for the time being.


    "Hahahaha..." Elder Baicao laughed angrily, "If I don''t say it, what can I do with you!?"


    Laughing loudly, Elder Baicao no longer cared about Xu Ming and left directly.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1588： Climb out!

    "What can I do for you?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Although Xu Ming''s cultivation level is still only in the Chaos Realm, and there is no growth; however, the "power of eternity" is linked, but it allows him to properly possess the strength comparable to the Realm of All Things!


    No matter how much Xu Ming hides his strength, it is really easy to clean up the elders of Baicao in the Profound Yellow Realm! Oh no, to be precise, it''s easier than "reverse palm"!


    "Leave me!" Xu Ming stretched out his hand, his divine power condensed into a giant palm, and grabbed Elder Baicao directly.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, how accurate it is to control the power at the level of Chaos Realm! This giant palm of divine power naturally did not have the slightest power to escape, and others could not feel the slightest coercion.


    "Brother Xu Ming..."


    "Son..."


    Yun Luohe, Yun Tian and other members of the Yun clan even shouted.


    They couldn''t feel the pressure of this palm, and naturally they couldn''t judge the true power of this palm; they thought that Xu Ming dared to use the strength of Chaos Realm to provoke Elder Baicao in Xuanhuang Realm.


    "Haha!" Elder Baicao naturally looked down on Xu Ming''s palm, "Young people really don''t know how high the sky is! Anyway... I''ll help you Xu, discipline and discipline you..."


    Facing Xu Ming''s mighty palm, Elder Baicao''s eyes were filled with contempt.


    Immediately, Elder Baicao turned his fingers into swords and shouted softly, "Break it for me!"


    wow-


    Elder Baicao''s **** gently swiped towards Xu Ming''s giant palm. In his opinion, his understatement was enough to break through Xu Ming''s attack.


    But then, Elder Baicao''s complexion suddenly changed, and his frightened eyes became round!


    "No..." He felt that his sword finger seemed to hit a piece of extremely hard steel, "How... how is that possible!? It''s just a giant palm with divine power, how could it be so hard!?"


    Generally speaking, the tricks of cohesion of divine power are relatively fragile in battles of the same level, and can be easily defeated! If you can''t even defeat the opponent''s divine power condensing tricks, it means that the strengths of the two sides are already two completely different levels...


    However, when Elder Baicao realized this, it was already too late.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming''s divine palm directly pressed Elder Baicao to the ground.


    "Brother Xu Ming..."


    "Son..."


    Everyone in the Yun Clan was worried about Xu Ming when they saw Xu Ming slap Elder Baicao on the ground...


    "Forehead��"


    "This��"


    Suddenly, the audience fell silent.


    Isn''t Elder Baicao the strength of Xuanhuangjing?


    Xu Ming is not a 1st-rank human-level **** fate, but only got some opportunities, so can he have the strength of the peak of Chaos Realm?


    But why, Elder Baicao couldn''t even catch Xu Ming''s slap?


    Whoa!


    The giant palm of divine power dissipated.


    Everyone looked at the indifferent Xu Ming, and then at the embarrassed Elder Baicao, for a while they didn''t know what to say.


    "Now that I know, can I help you?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "I..." Elder Baicao almost even had the heart to vomit blood, and even more resentment towards Yun Chi - Yun Chi''s news is too unreliable, right? This Xu Ming is obviously a hard piece of iron, but Yun Chi said it was a soft persimmon!


    "Tell me, who told you about Yun Tian?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    Moreover, Xu Ming had already guessed that there was something special about Yun Tian; otherwise, Elder Baicao would not have bothered to find her. As for what''s special, Xu Ming didn''t bother to ask, just ask Yun Tian directly later!


    "I..." Elder Baicao crawled up in embarrassment, but his mouth was still hard, "No one told me, I fell in love with Yun Tian myself, that''s all!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming sneered, and the divine slap gathered again.


    Snapped!


    The poor Elder Baicao was smashed to the ground again.


    "Speak?" Xu Ming just said one word.


    "Xu Ming, you... don''t deceive people too much!" Elder Baicao said sternly.


    Snapped!


    Continue to be slapped to the ground.


    "I��"


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Elder Baicao got up again and again and was smashed down again and again. Finally, he lay on the ground and dared not get up.


    "Uh..." Everyone in the Yun Clan looked at Elder Baicao with pity.


    awful!


    How miserable!


    "Don''t tell me yet?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Xu Ming, even if you shoot me to death, don''t let me say it!" Elder Baicao shouted in a stubborn manner.


    Saying that, he slowly crawled out! ��Since standing up is going to be flattened, it��s okay to climb outside, right? Even if you are crawling, you will be photographed. After crawling for a while, you will always be able to crawl out the door, right?


    "Shoot you to death, don''t tell me?" Xu Ming finally had a murderous intent on his body - although he had slapped Elder Baicao many times just now, in fact, Elder Baicao''s divine body had not been damaged much.


    boom!


    This palm was photographed by Xu Ming in anger.


    Bang!


    It''s just the elder Baicao of Xuanhuangjing, directly under this palm, more than half of the damage to the divine body! And this... Xu Ming deliberately restrained his strength! If he really slapped his palm with all his strength, he probably wouldn''t have to shoot it head-on, just with the aftermath, he could easily kill Elder Baicao in one second!


    "Actually... I really don''t have much interest in how you got the news about Yun Tian!" Xu Ming raised his palm again - with this palm, Elder Baicao would definitely die.


    "No..." Only then did Elder Baicao know the fear, "I said! I said!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming thought to himself, it''s really a cheap bone, and he has to see the coffin before he knows he is afraid. "Before I take this slap, hurry up and tell me to satisfy me!"


    "Yes...Yes..." Elder Baicao said in horror, "It''s Yun Chi! He told me about Yun Tian!"


    Cloud ruler! ?


    The eyes of everyone in the Yun family suddenly turned to Yun Chi with resentment and confusion��they didn''t understand why Yun Chi did this.


    In order to prove the credibility of his words, Elder Baicao continued: "It was Yun Chi who told me that Yun Tian knew the whereabouts of Yun''s treasure!"


    "what!?"


    "Yun Tian, ??do you know the whereabouts of the treasure?" Yun Luo Helian said excitedly.


    "Yunchi, you..."


    More Yun clansmen are full of resentment towards Yun Chi��you must know that even they have been searching for the whereabouts of the Yun clan''s treasure; unexpectedly, Yun Chi deliberately sold this news to outsiders!


    As for why the cloud ruler does this? Needless to say... definitely want to get a piece of the pie!


    "Yun Chi! You are the sinner of the Yun Clan!" Yun Luohe gritted his teeth, "First imprison!"


    Yun Chi shouted, "I''m wronged!"


    "Is it wrong, I will investigate it myself!" Yun Luohe said involuntarily.


    "Xu...Brother Xu Ming..." Elder Baicao looked at Xu Ming fearfully and said, "Can I... leave now?"


    "Brother Xu Ming, you can''t let him go!" Yun Luohe said together.


    "Young Master..." Yun Tian also said.


    Xu Ming shook his head and said, "I''m afraid...the two of them are not the only ones who know this news! It''s okay, let him go!"


    Letting go of Elder Baicao is equivalent to letting go of an ant, so Xu Ming naturally didn''t care.


    And... Xu Ming always felt that through Elder Baicao, he could catch bigger fish��this is just a feeling, there is no basis! But you must know that Xu Ming, who has a perception inscription, often feels very accurate!


    "get out!"


    "Thank you!" Elder Baicao was about to get up as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming slapped him again. Although he didn''t shoot Elder Baicao to death, he shot him back to the ground.


    "I..." Elder Baicao felt aggrieved - didn''t he say let him go? Why are you still filming me?


    Xu Ming said indifferently, "Climb out!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1589： born actor

    That night.


    In Xu Ming''s room.


    "Young Master, I don''t know, I will bring you so much trouble when I come to Yuxincheng..." Yun Tian stood cautiously in front of Xu Ming and whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Xu Ming crossed Erlang''s legs, took a sip of tea, and said lightly, "It''s just some treasures left by your Yun family, it won''t cause any trouble!"


    In Xu Ming''s view, the Yun clan''s heyday was only a fourth-rank force; the strongest in the clan was nothing but the realm of all things. Now that the Yun family has declined, how many treasures are left behind?


    At most, it will attract the attention of the powerhouses in the prehistoric realm! The strong in the realm of all things are too lazy to surrender their status to grab such a treasure!


    "Yeah!" Yun Tian said, "There are actually several treasures left by my Yun family! And what I know is only one of them, there shouldn''t be many treasures! It''s just... if it attracts the peeps of the experts in the prehistoric realm. watch for��"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming just said two words lightly.


    However��


    Neither Xu Ming nor Yun Tian knew that the treasure left by the Yun family was not as simple as they knew!


    Those who peeped at Yun''s relics are by no means just the prehistoric realm and the realm of all things! It is a stronger existence in the Destiny Sacred Realm!


    It''s just these, even Yun Tian doesn''t know!


    "Master, if I want to unlock my Yun''s treasure, I must awaken my destiny!" Yun Tian said.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly��he naturally wouldn''t think about the treasures of his maid! Moreover, from Xu Ming''s point of view, Yun''s treasures are probably only some treasures of the prehistoric realm. To him, they are not very precious.


    "Tomorrow, I will take you to awaken your destiny!" Xu Ming said.


    Big clans and forces will have their own altars; and they will choose the most prosperous times of each era to awaken their destiny.


    And the fallen clans like Yun Tian can only go to the public altar in Yuxin City to awaken their destiny.


    ��


    Ten Thousand Medicine Hall.


    "Xu Ming... Damn!" Elder Baicao gritted his teeth, his blue veins burst out, "How dare you let me crawl out! Damn! Damn!"


    At that time, many people in Yuxin City saw Elder Baicao climb out of the Yun Clan.


    "If I don''t repay this revenge, how can I stand in Yuxin City!?" Elder Baicao''s eyes were hideous. ...a terrifying powerhouse!"


    Thinking of this, Elder Baicao inevitably has some doubts in his heart: "Yun''s... What secret is there? It can cause such a powerful existence to peep at it?"


    "Originally... I wanted to secretly swallow Yun''s treasure! Now it seems that it is impossible!" Elder Baicao took out the message and sent a message to a terrifying existence.


    However, after a few hours, there was still no reply.


    "Huh? What about that terrifying existence?"


    Elder Baicao had no choice but to silently wait for an echo.


    ��


    The next day, the altar of Yuxincheng.


    Xu Ming appeared here with Yun Tian.


    How vast is the scope of the entire Domain Heart City? In Yuxin City, there is only such a public altar, and naturally there are many people coming and going.


    There are constantly people awakening their destiny, but most people hide their destiny and do not let others know their rank. Occasionally, there are those who reveal the fate level, and it is only the first and second grades of the earth.


    Around the altar, spies from many forces are stationed here; once they find a genius with extraordinary fate, these forces will offer various prices to win over.


    Yun Tian waited nervously - who wouldn''t want to awaken a powerful destiny?


    It''s just that the level of fate is "destined", and it is not within your control. Therefore, Yun Tian had no choice but to wait nervously.


    Xu Ming chatted, dispersing Yun Tian''s nervousness: "That Yun ruler, it turns out that he is really a traitor of your Yun family..."


    For a traitor like Yun Chi, his willpower is naturally not much stronger. Yun Luohe and other Yun clansmen, after just one night of torture, let Yun Chi recruit everything.


    "I didn''t expect that Yun Chi would actually know my secret!" Yun Tian said with some fear, "Fortunately, you are here! Otherwise, Yun''s definitely won''t be able to keep my...my Yun''s treasure, I''m sure too. It will fall into the hands of others!"


    Unconsciously, it was Yun Tian''s turn to go to the altar.


    "Sir, I''m going up!"


    Yun Tian stood on the center of the altar.


    boom!


    The entire altar, the formation of symbols emerged! Every formation talisman contains an unimaginable aura, just like the beginning of chaos!


    boom!


    Above the sky, purple energy came from the east, and endless brilliance poured into Yun Tian''s divine body.


    The light on Yun Tian''s body is getting stronger and stronger; a mysterious power is being awakened in her body.


    "What kind of fate would it be?" Xu Ming watched with interest, but he didn''t have much expectations for Yun Tian''s fate.


    After all, the probability of awakening a high-grade fate is too low!


    "Unfortunately... Attribute modification can''t be used on others! Otherwise, you can help Yun Tian modify her fate!" Xu Ming shook his head and secretly said.


    Although Yun Tian is a maid, she is extremely loyal to herself. Of course, Xu Ming did not hesitate to cultivate such a loyal person.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the light on Yun Tian''s body faded.


    Yun Tian''s face was full of loss. It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with her destiny.


    "Looks like... it''s another person who has awakened to a human-level destiny!"


    Around the altar, there was a sound of discussion.


    "Not bad! If it is an earth-level fate, I''m afraid I won''t be disappointed!"


    "I don''t know if it will be a human-level grade?"


    "The little **** the altar, sacrifice your life, let''s see!"


    ��


    Yun Tian ignored the discussions around her, but walked down the altar with a lonely face and returned to Xu Ming.


    "What? Bad fate?" Xu Ming comforted, "It''s okay, no matter how bad your fate is, can you beat me?"


    What Xu Ming showed to the outside world was a "human-level first-rank" fate; and no one knew that Xu Ming''s fate had quietly become a heaven-level ninth-rank!


    "Master, let''s go!" Yun Tian whispered.


    After walking out of the altar, Yun Tian said again, "Young Master, my look on the altar is fake!"


    When Yun Tian spoke, there was excitement in her eyes.


    "Pretend?" Xu Ming was a little surprised, obviously he could hear what Yun Tian was saying, "Could it be... your destiny is very good?"


    "Well..." Yun Tian whispered, "I should have awakened... Heavenly Fate..."


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming almost spurted blood and asked in disbelief, "What did you say!? Heavenly Fate!?"


    "Hmm... Heaven-level fifth-grade fate!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming sucked in a breath of cold air��even though he is a ninth-rank heaven-level fate, it was modified with "attribute modification"! And Yun Tian''s fifth-grade fate is true!


    You know, even if it''s just a first-grade fate, it''s already a legend! What''s more, it is the fifth-grade fate of heaven?


    Immediately Xu Ming thought that Yun Tian secretly told herself this kind of thing, how much trust she had in herself! After all... his strength is far beyond Yun Tian, ??and he is fully capable of forcibly enslaving this super genius with a fifth-grade destiny!


    "Yun Tian!" Xu Ming said solemnly, "You must not let anyone else know about your awakening of a heavenly destiny!"


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, the secret of Heaven''s Fate is far more terrifying than the secret of Yun''s treasure!


    If the news spreads that Yun Tian has awakened to the Heavenly Fate, I am afraid that even the domain master realm, or even the world master realm powerhouse, will be interested in Yun Tian! If it really wants to be like that, with Xu Ming''s current strength, he can''t keep Yun Tian!


    "Yes!" Yun Tian naturally knew the importance, otherwise, on the public altar, she would not have acted on purpose.


    Thinking of Yun Tian''s expression on the altar, Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling: "Women are born actors, that''s right! Yun Tian''s expression on the altar has even deceived me!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1590： Suspected World Lord Realm!

    The Immemorial Temple is the absolute power center of the Destiny Sacred Realm, and it is also the center of this entire chaotic era.


    The brilliance of the Immortal Tower completely shrouded the Taikoo Temple; the endless eternal light isolated the Taikoo Temple from the outside world.


    If you want to enter the ancient temple, you must be cultivated to meet the requirements and have the ancient rune.


    In the ancient temple, just "hundreds of millions" away from the immortal tower, stands a huge black inscription that penetrates the sky.


    This black inscription is the "Destiny List"!


    In the entire Destiny Sacred Realm, no matter which altar it is, as long as someone awakens the "Heavenly Destiny", they will be sensed by the Destiny List.


    The inscriptions are divided into nine layers, from top to bottom, they are the ninth grade of heaven, the eighth grade of heaven... all the way to the first grade of heaven.


    There are a lot of names recorded on each floor; each name represents a powerhouse who has awakened to the heaven-level destiny!


    Behind these names, there are many words "unknown" engraved; this means that it is not known who has awakened to the heavenly destiny! Only when those who awakened to the Heavenly Destiny, meet the conditions for entering the Primordial Temple, and put their hands on the Destiny List in person, can they truly "remain on the list"!


    but��


    Heaven-level destiny, in the holy world of destiny, can be called a legend!


    Therefore, this Destiny List is difficult to change once in hundreds of millions of epochs.


    Although Xu Ming is already a "Heavenly Destiny", his direct modification of his destiny is unique in the entire Destiny Sacred Realm, and naturally he will not be sensed by the Destiny Ranking.


    But Yun Tian''s awakening of the fifth-grade destiny of the heavens can naturally be sensed by the destiny list.


    Whoa!


    The entire Destiny Ranking was in vain.


    The ancient temple shook.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    "In the Holy Realm of Destiny, another Destiny Destiny was born!?"


    All the super powerhouses looked at the Destiny List in horror!


    You must know that the change of the Destiny List is definitely a major event in the Destiny Holy Realm! Those who can awaken the Heavenly Fate, as long as they do not fall, will at least exist in the Domain Lord Realm in the future!


    And how strong is the luck of the people who have awakened the fate of the heavens? How can it fall so easily?


    That is to say, every change in the Destiny List means that in the Destiny Sacred World, there is likely to be another super-powerful person born out of nowhere!


    "I don''t know if it will be the fate of a few grades of heaven..."


    "The higher the level of destiny, the more extraordinary your future achievements will be! If you awaken to the ninth-level destiny of heaven, then... the achievement of the world''s main realm is a sure thing!"


    "It can''t be the ninth grade of heaven! There are only a few of the ninth grades of heaven on the entire destiny list! You know, this is the accumulation of countless billions of epochs in the holy world of destiny!"


    "It''s very good to be able to awaken to the third-rank or higher destiny of the heaven! In the future, it is very likely to reach the height of the peak of the domain master realm, and there is even a glimmer of hope to achieve the world master realm..."


    Under the eyes of everyone who can expect, there is an additional word "unknown" on the "five-grade heaven" level of the Destiny Ranking.


    "Heavenly Grade Five!"


    "It''s the fifth grade of heaven!"


    "Already very good!"


    "I don''t know... Who will be the one who awakened to the fifth-grade fate of the heaven..."


    All the great powers wanted to know who had awakened to the fifth-grade destiny. It''s just...it''s almost impossible for them to know!


    The change of the destiny list can only show that in this era, someone has awakened to the destiny level! But it will not be exposed, which altar has awakened the heavenly destiny.


    The sacred realm of destiny is vast, with tens of millions of altars, and the number of people who have awakened the destiny is uncountable; as long as the person who awakens the destiny of destiny, does not actively expose himself, other people will not know at all.


    "Heavenly Grade Five Fate? I really want to know who it is! If I can enslave him, that''s great!"


    Near the black inscription, there was a fierce and violent powerhouse with a cold light in his eyes.


    If Xu Ming was here, he would definitely recognize this person, because he is... Huang Yu of the Primal Chaos!


    Because Huang Yu lost to Xu Ming in the battle, and couldn''t make enough bets, he had to sign a contract with the spirit of the battlefield in the mysterious realm of the Divine Phoenix, and went back to this chaotic era.


    Although, Huang Yu entered the long river of time not a few years earlier than Xu Ming. But in fact... Huang Yu has spent hundreds of epochs in this chaotic era!


    That''s right!


    That''s hundreds of epochs!


    Huang Yu was originally the top genius in the endless chaos, otherwise, he would not have become a member of the secret realm of chaos. After coming to this chaotic era, I have practiced for hundreds of epochs, and naturally I have been able to enter the ancient temple for a long time!


    "Although I have already entered the Primordial Temple, I still have a long way to go to complete the task of the contract!" Huang Yu''s eyes turned to the eternally shining Immortal Tower, "But... Then again, even if the contract task cannot be completed, but Living in this chaotic era is not bad!"


    To be honest, Huang Yu''s life in this chaotic era is no worse than in the endless chaos.


    ��


    Pan Tianyu.


    Domain Heart City.


    "In this era, there is a genius of the fifth-grade fate of the heavens?" Pan Tianyu was a little surprised, "I don''t know... Which domain does this genius come from!"


    In fact, when the domain lords of other domains heard the news, they were also guessing like Pan Tian domain lord, which domain gave birth to the genius of the heaven-level destiny.


    "If my son''s destiny can be a little better..." Pan Tianyu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He remembered the questioning heart of his son "Lone Gunner" Lone Gunner, how persevering? If the destiny is not a human-level first-rank, I am afraid that the future achievements will be very difficult!


    "It''s a pity... the fate is too bad, it is destined that my son will not achieve success in this life! Even if he breaks through to the realm of all things, it is almost impossible!" Pan Tianyu sighed.


    boom!


    At this moment, a sharp momentum broke out in the Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    "Huh?" Feeling this momentum, Pan Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of horror; in the horror, there was joy.


    His figure quickly swept towards the place where the aura erupted.


    "My son!" In the next moment, Pan Tianyu had already come to the Lonely Gunner, "You... have you broken through to the realm of all things?"


    In fact, the Lord Pan Tianyu doesn''t need to ask, he has already felt the breath of the realm of all things on his son "Lone Gunner". And this, and this is what he was terrified of. You must know that even if he tried his best and paid all the price, he would not be able to let his son break through to the realm of all things! But now, his son has broken through to the realm of all things by himself!


    This makes Pan Tianyu, how can he not be shocked?


    "How did you break through?" Pan Tianyu asked again.


    Lone Gunner said: "Father! I met a mysterious expert in the Taoist area of ??Tianxin Realm! He... touched my head and let me know how to break through the realm of all things!"


    Master Pan Tianyu looked stunned: "I touched your head and made you break through?"


    You must know that Pantian Domain Lord himself is not a weak Domain Lord Realm. However, even if he touches his son''s head, it is impossible for his son to break through to the realm of all things!


    "Super strong!" Master Pan Tianyu instantly concluded that his son had definitely met a super strong man who was much stronger than him!


    "At least it''s the peak of the domain master realm! Oh no...the peak of the domain master realm, I don''t have such a great ability!" Pan Tianyu''s face was horrified, "My son, the expert who pointed you, I''m afraid... It is very likely that World Lord Realm!"


    Suspected World Lord Realm!


    In fact, the word "suspected" can be removed! Pantian Domain Lord is almost certain that it is definitely the existence of the World Lord Realm! It''s just... In the entire Destiny Sacred Realm, there are only a handful of realm existences in the realm; even if he is the realm master, it is difficult to see one, so I can''t believe that my son has encountered the realm, so I added "suspected" "The word.


    "Suspected World Lord Realm!?" The Lone Gunner was shocked.


    "My son! You must firmly seize this opportunity!" The Master Pan Tianyu continued, "The super existence is willing to point you, indicating that you are interested in your perseverance and asking heart! Although your destiny is garbage, But you must know that if it is really a super existence in the realm of the world, it may even have the ability to ''change your life against the sky''; it is not impossible to help you retrain your life and reborn!"


    Re-training the life style, reborn?


    The Lone Gunner''s eyes were fiery.


    But then, his eyes dimmed again: "Father, I also want to seize such an opportunity! It''s just... the existence of the realm of the realm, how can I be able to climb high if I want to?"


    "It''s also..." Pan Tianyu naturally knows this is the caseFather, you are also the owner of a domain, can''t you show affection to that mysterious master through some relationship? '' said the Lone Gunner again.


    Pan Tianyu smiled bitterly: "My son, you don''t know... In the eyes of the world''s master, even your father and I are just an ant! Do you think that ants can have a chance to speak?"


    "This..." The Lone Gunner naturally understood this truth.


    The father and son were frowning and pondering how to climb onto the thigh of the mysterious master "Palm God". It''s just... No matter how they want to break their heads, it is impossible to think that the palm **** "suspected to be the realm of the world" in their minds... is actually just a chaos realm...


    "My son!" The Lord of Pantianyu said solemnly, "Since the existence who is suspected of being in the realm of the realm, since he pointed you, it means that he is likely to be paying attention to Pantianyu! During this time, you have entered the realm of Tianxin more often. , maybe, there will be a chance to meet that mysterious master called ''Palm God'' again!"


    Lone Gunner''s eyes lit up: "Yes!"

 Chapter 1591： Moyin Mall

    Pan Tianyu.


    Domain Heart City.


    Yun''s.


    Xu Ming summoned the Yun clan to gather together.


    "Brother Xu Ming, do you have anything to explain?" Yun Luohe asked slightly respectfully.


    Originally, although Yunluohe also behaved politely towards Xu Ming, that was because Xu Ming was the direct line of Xu''s family; as for Xu Ming''s strength, in his opinion, it was only the most powerful in the Chaos Realm, and he did not. Not to be afraid of!


    And now, Yun Luohe discovered that Xu Ming''s strength was very likely to be at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, or even the prehistoric realm! This made him not disrespectful!


    After all, looking at the entire Yun Clan, there is no one stronger than Xu Ming!


    Maybe, Xu Ming could easily destroy the entire Yun clan with his own power!


    "Patriarch Yun!" Xu Ming said, "How much does your Yun family make from selling medicinal pills?"


    "Yield..." Yun Luohe said with an embarrassed expression, "I can only make the clansmen make ends meet..."


    Alchemy is not such a lucrative business. After all, in the entire Pantianyu area, there are too many people who can concoct alchemy, not just the Yun family!


    What''s more, the medicinal pills made by Yun''s are only low-level medicinal pills of Chaos level and Xuanhuang level; it is even more impossible to earn as much Chaos Origin Stone!


    Thinking of the dignified Yun Clan, who used to be a force that existed in the realm of all things, but now it has become like this; Yun Luohe is extremely depressed.


    But... it''s useless to be depressed!


    After all, Yun Luohe is just a very ordinary master of the Xuanhuang realm. If he wants to use his strength to lead the Yun family out of the current embarrassing situation, he is still too far away!


    "Brother Xu Ming, are you just asking about this?" Yun Luohe''s tone was not annoyed; but in fact, when he said this, he was really aggrieved - Xu Ming asked specifically Isn''t this question rubbing salt into their Yun''s pain?


    "No..." Xu Ming smiled mysteriously and said, "I want to join forces with you Yun Sect to do some business together! Do you know... the Yibao District in Tianxinjie?"


    "Heavenly Heart Realm? Yibao District?" Everyone in the Yun family looked at Xu Ming in confusion.


    Xu Ming explained his thoughts in detail - he wanted to build a shopping mall in the Yibao District of Tianxinjie, and the treasures were mainly sold to the great masters of Pantianyu. After the transaction is concluded in the Yibao area, let the other party directly come to Yuxincheng to pick up the goods!


    "This..." Yun Luohe said with a questioning look on his face, "Isn''t the transaction in the Yibao District very risky?"


    Xu Ming said lightly: "Risk, I''ll be responsible! The source of the treasure, I''ll be responsible! You only need to be responsible for the sale, and the Chaos Origin Stone I pay you is at least ten times what you earn when you sell the medicinal pills; more, even higher!"


    To put it bluntly... Xu Ming intends to directly turn Yun''s into his "customer service department".


    "Ten times?" Yun Luohe was moved, "And is it ''at least''?"


    As Yun Luohe himself said, their Yun''s selling medicinal herbs is only a helpless move; and the Chaos Origin Stone earned is only enough for the clansmen to make ends meet! If it is true as Xu Ming said, you can earn at least ten times the Originium of Chaos just by doing business, then of course Yun is willing to do it!


    One hundred willing!


    "Brother Xu Ming, what treasures do you want to sell?" Yun Luohe asked again.


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "All treasures from chaos level to all things level!"


    The highest hanging points that Xu Ming has now can only be bought from the Myriad Realms Mall system.


    "The prices of some commonly used treasures, I will list them for you later!" Xu Ming said, "If you encounter someone who wants to buy treasures above the Destruction level, you can, but you need to pay the Chaos Origin Crystal first!"


    As long as the other party pays for a higher-level Chaos Origin Crystal, Xu Ming can naturally exchange it for hanging points and buy the treasures the other party needs from the Wanjie Mall system.


    "Okay!" Yun Luohe nodded and said, "The name of the mall?"


    "It''s called..." In Xu Ming''s mind, Gu Hanmo and Yin Ran appeared, as well as his daughter Xu Yin.


    "I miss them..."


    It is the easiest to want to see Yin Ran; when Xu Ming returns to the endless chaos, he can go to see him!


    But... If you want to meet Gu Hanmo and Xu Yin, then you really don''t know it''s going to be the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon!


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Let''s call it... Moyin Mall!"


    Moyin Mall?


    Naturally, everyone in the Yun clan did not know how much the word "Mo Yin" meant to Xu Ming!


    After discussing some details about the mall with Yun Shi, Xu Ming said, "Yun Tian, ??come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    ��


    In Xu Ming''s room.


    Xu Ming set up an array of restrictions to isolate the outside world: "Yun Tian, ??you are a fifth-grade destiny, and you must not waste your qualifications!"


    "Well..." Yun Tian replied.


    However, Yun Tian was also a little helpless. After all, although her talent is against the sky, the path of cultivation requires resources, and more importantly, the cultivation of famous teachers; and she does not have any of these! Therefore, her cultivation path will be much more difficult!


    "Yun Tian!" At this time, Xu Ming said again, "Do you know why my destiny is the most **** human-level first-rank, yet I have the current strength?"


    "This..." Yun Tian was really curious.


    Moreover, Yun Tian also feels that Xu Ming is not only powerful, but also seems to have a lot of connections! Otherwise, Xu Ming would not open any mall!


    "Behind me, there is a super presence!" Xu Ming said.


    In fact, behind Xu Ming, there is no super existence at all! The super existence he said was actually himself!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t want to reveal his true strength, otherwise, it would be very troublesome to explain many things to Yun Tian; therefore, he planned to use his identity as the "God of the Palm" in the Heavenly Heart Realm to make a cameo appearance as the one behind him. Super presence!


    "Super existence?" Yun Tian was not surprised when she heard it.


    After all, if there is no super existence behind Xu Ming, how to explain his current strength and the various secrets on him?


    Moreover, Yun Tian also felt that the super presence behind Xu Ming was definitely the top means in the holy world of destiny! Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xu Ming, who is a "human-level first-rank" trash, to have such a strong strength in such a short period of time!


    "There is no doubt about your talent! I have already reported to my master, and he is willing to accept you as his apprentice!" Xu Ming directly fabricated the identity of "Master" to the non-existent "super-existence", "But... I It is inconvenient for Master to come to Pantianyu, so I can only teach you in Tianxinjie! As for the resources you need for cultivation, I will provide you!"


    With Xu Ming''s flickering skills, flickering Yun Tian is naturally no problem.


    Yun Tian''s eyes flashed: "Okay!"


    Isn''t the provided to her by the "super presence" behind Xu Ming exactly what she lacks?


    "Then... Kneel down!" Xu Ming said.


    "Kneel down?" Yun Tian was startled, as if she didn''t understand why she had to kneel to Xu Ming.


    "Master can''t come here in person, I will accept the apprentices on behalf of the master and accept your kneeling!" Xu Ming said solemnly.


    But then again, Yun Tian''s real master is actually Xu Ming; it is only natural for Xu Ming to bow down to her.


    "Yes... son!"


    "Young Master?" Xu Ming shook his head and said, "In the future, let''s call it ''Senior Brother'' instead!"


    It is really strange that Xu Ming has two roles, and he is also a "Master" and a "Senior Brother".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1592： Need your thanks?

    In the world of the heart.


    Xu Ming was in a world of mountains and vast expanses.


    He once again changed into the appearance of an old man in a green robe, standing on the top of the mountain; his long hair was flowing, and he was immortal.


    Swish!


    At this moment, a weak figure entered this independent world - it was Yun Tian who was fooled by Xu Ming.


    "Master... Master!" Yun Tian shouted timidly.


    She heard Xu Ming say that the master''s strength is unfathomable, and it is likely to be even more terrifying than Pan Tianyu! In the face of such a super existence, Yun Tian naturally couldn''t be restrained.


    but��


    Master''s name in Tianxin Realm made Yun Tian surprised.


    "Palm God?"


    It''s the first time that Yun Tian has seen such an elegant name!


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming stroked his long beard and looked like a fairy; his eyes, looking at Yun Tian, ??seemed to contain endless wisdom, as if he could see through it.


    "My disciple pays respects to Master!" Yun Tian bowed to Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming accepted it confidently - this time, his identity is Yun Tian''s master! Can you be arrogant?


    "I heard... your destiny is the fifth grade of heaven?" Xu Ming continued to stroke his long, supple beard - he found that this posture is very capable of pretending to be X!


    "Yes!" Yun Tian answered honestly.


    "Your talent is qualified to be my apprentice!" Xu Ming continued to pretend, "Don''t worry, I won''t bury you!"


    Of course Yun Tian believes in the strength of "Master"!


    You must know that even Xu Ming''s "rubbish" destiny can be taught by her master to become the strength of the peak of the Xuanhuangjing in a very short period of time! It can be seen that there is absolutely no doubt about the teaching ability of Master "Palm God"!


    And she Yun Tian, ??but the fifth-grade fate of heaven, can''t be taught to become a super master casually?


    Yun Tian has even begun to fantasize that her cultivation has soared rapidly, breaking through the Xuanhuang realm, breaking through the prehistoric realm, and breaking through the realm of all things... all the way is like a broken bamboo!


    But at this moment, Xu Ming interrupted her fantasy: "Then... my class, let''s start now!"


    Yun Tian was sobered up and sat upright, ready to listen to Xu Ming''s teaching.


    However, Xu Ming did not speak, but extended a hand.


    "Huh?" Yun Tian was a little puzzled - what does this gesture mean?


    Xu Ming said lightly, "Come on! Put your head out and let me touch it!"


    "What?" Yun Tian looked confused.


    Touch your head?


    It was the first time she had heard of such a way of teaching Dao!


    But the teacher''s order could not be disobeyed, so Yun Tian had to suppress her doubts and carefully put her head towards Xu Ming''s palm.


    But at this moment...


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    The small world where Xu Ming and Yun Tian were located suddenly and gently shook three times.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    You must know that in the Tianxin world, the small world he is in is like a room. If someone from outside "knocks" on the door, then the whole world will shake a little bit.


    "Who is looking for me?" Xu Ming waved his hand in doubt, tearing a space crack in front of him.


    This space crack is like a door to a room.


    Outside the door, the Lone Gunner was standing with his hands down; looking at Xu Ming, his eyes were full of admiration and awe: "Pre... Senior!"


    Since the Lone Gunner broke through to the realm of all things, he followed the instructions of his father, Pan Tianyu, and ran to the Tianxin realm to wait for Senior Palm God!


    Sure enough, hard work pays off, and finally let him wait!


    "Junior pays respects to Senior Palm God! Senior Palm God, thank you for your guidance, allowing me to break through to the realm of all things as I wish..." Lone Gunner Lian said.


    All worlds! ?


    Yun Tian couldn''t help but stare round - you know, when the Yun clan was still prosperous in the past, the strongest was only the realm of all things!


    And the person who came to visit in front of him turned out to be the existence of the realm of all things! ?


    "Master is really powerful!" Yun Tian couldn''t help but think - for her, the realm of the realm and the realm of the realm are too distant and illusory! On the contrary, a ready-made, fresh realm of all things can have an impact on her even more!


    The Lone Gunner continued: "If it wasn''t for Senior Palm God, then with the **** fate of the first-rank junior, I''m afraid it would never be possible to break through the realm of all things..."


    It''s a human-level first-grade garbage fate! ?


    Yun Tian became more and more surprised, and even couldn''t help but wonder--Is it possible that Master is a professional teacher of **** fate?


    "Oh? It''s you!" Xu Ming glanced at the Lone Gunner and said, "Didn''t you see that I was about to teach the Dao? I was disturbed by you!"


    About to teach?


    The Lone Gunner couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Xu Ming''s palm, and couldn''t help but look at Yun Tian''s head enviously! - I think at the beginning, he was touched by Xu Ming, and he directly touched the realm of all things from the prehistoric realm!


    "Huh?" Yun Tian couldn''t help but wonder, why the Lone Gunner showed such a look - is there something on her head? Or is there something in Master''s hand?


    "Wait outside!" With another wave of Xu Ming, he closed the space crack and closed the door.


    Measure the lone gunman, and dare not disturb his teaching!


    "Come on! Put your head here!" Xu Ming said again.


    "Yes..." This time, Yun Tian didn''t hesitate, and put her head together honestly.


    Immediately after��


    When Xu Ming''s palm covered her head, Yun Tian suddenly understood why the Lone Gunner looked at her head with envious eyes!


    "It''s too mysterious!" Yun Tian only felt that a stream of mysteries that directly pointed to the essence rushed into her mind.


    Originally, although Yun Tian had awakened the Heavenly Fate, she was actually a little confused about her cultivation path! And now, she can clearly see the path of cultivation that she is about to take��this is an incomparably bright road!


    "I''m afraid that the solitary gunman has also been touched by the master like this? No wonder..." Yun Tianlian calmed down and accepted the guidance of the master attentively.


    It doesn''t take a moment for the guide to end.


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "You can''t chew as much as you want! This time, let''s stop here for now! If you follow my guidance, you will be able to step into the Mysterious Yellow Realm flawlessly!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Yun Tian kneels down again and again Let''s go! As soon as Xu Ming waved his hand, Yun Tian was thrown out of this small world.


    Then, Xu Ming tore apart the space crack again, and looked at the lone gunman outside: "Why are you here again?"


    Xu Ming pointed out the solitary gunmen, just doing whatever he likes and doing whatever he wants.


    If the Lone Gunner was insatiable and wanted to continue begging for touch, Xu Ming would definitely be too lazy to touch him!


    joke! How precious is the palm of the palm of your hand? Who can be touched if they want to be touched?


    "Senior Palm God! - After the senior gave me pointers last time, he disappeared! I waited hard in Tianxin Realm, and finally waited for the senior to appear in Pantianyu!" The Lone Gunner continued, "I came to thank the senior specially. The grace of pointing!"


    "Thank you?" Xu Ming sneered, "Do you think, as me, I need your thanks?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1593： Brother Ming, Sister Yun

    "Do you think, in my capacity, I need your thanks?"


    Xu Ming''s indifferent sneer echoed in Lone Gunner''s ears.


    The Lone Gunner couldn''t help but look sad - indeed! In the face of Xu Ming, who is suspected of being in the realm of the world, he is not even qualified to thank him!


    And... he really couldn''t come up with any thank you gifts that would make the existence of the suspected world master realm move!


    Thinking of this, the Lone Gunner had to do the last thing he could do��respectfully kneel in front of Xu Ming and kowtow three times to Xu Ming.


    "Eh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned - what''s the situation? Is it popular to kneel when a word is not in harmony now? I just sneered casually, why did he just kneel down and kowtow?


    Immediately, Xu Ming reacted! - The identity he is disguised as now is a superpower! His words and deeds will naturally be magnified infinitely in the eyes of others!


    If you sneer casually by yourself, you may scare the poor lonely gunman.


    "The psychological quality is really poor!" Xu Ming shook his head and sighed.


    Immediately, Xu Ming thought of a problem - this lone gunner, who is only a 1st-rank human-level rubbish, can cultivate to the peak of the prehistoric realm before encountering him. It can be seen that there should be some power behind him!


    After all, for the **** life of a first-rank human being, if you want to improve your cultivation, you need to consume a hundred times, a thousand times or even more resources! Without a certain amount of power, it is impossible to consume it!


    Xu Ming''s guess was correct, but he didn''t know that the father of the Lone Gunner was actually the Lord of Pan Tianyu.


    "But... it''s a good idea to be grateful!" Xu Ming thought again.


    At this time, the Lone Gunner had stood up again: "Senior Palm God, this junior bows down!"


    "Wait!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Huh?" Lone Gunner''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if rekindling hope.


    "Although I don''t need your thanks, but..." Xu Ming stroked his long beard, pretending to be high and deep, "I was in Pantianyu, and when I was happy, I just accepted two disciples! If you want to thank me , just take care of them in Yuxin City!"


    "Yes!" The Lone Gunner said without hesitation, "Senior please don''t worry! I don''t know who the senior''s two apprentices are...?"


    Take care of the two apprentices of Senior Palm God? Of course the lone gunner can''t ask for it!


    Moreover, this task is really simple for the lone gunner! After all... Yuxincheng, but his absolute home court! His father is the domain owner of Pan Tianyu!


    "One you''ve seen just now, it''s called Yun Tian! The other one, it''s called Xu Ming! - They seem to be tinkering with some kind of shopping mall in Yuxin City!" Xu Ming said casually, and at the same time stretched out his palm and touched the Lone Gunner''s brain.


    The Lone Gunner was excited for a while��Senior Palm God is going to touch my head again?


    "Don''t get excited!" Xu Ming said, "Just touch it casually!"


    Sure enough, Xu Ming casually touched Lone Gunner''s head and said, "Go!"


    It''s like killing a puppy.


    "Pfft!" The Lone Gunner was speechless for a while - how can you touch it casually?


    However, it is his honor that Senior Palm God is willing to touch him! This time, although it was just a casual touch, what if it was not casual again?


    "It''s going to be long in Japan! It''s going to be long in Japan!" The Lone Gunner thought while saying goodbye, "Go back and flatter Xu Ming and Yun Tian! Maybe...there will be a chance to be touched by Senior Palm in the future!"


    Before you know it, the lone gunman has become addicted to touch.


    ��


    Yun''s naturally dare not neglect the construction and promotion of Moyin Mall.


    Whether it is the Yibao District in Tianxinjie or the Yuxincheng in Pantianyu, the words "Moyin Mall" gradually spread.


    It''s just... After all, the Yun Clan is only a small force that is struggling to survive, and its means are very limited; therefore, the experts who pay attention to "Moyin Mall" are also very limited.


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry, after all, it is useless to be in a hurry.


    "When the business of the mall is slowly on the right track, it will get better and better, and there will even be a sudden outbreak for a while!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    ��


    Lone Gunner, but the son of Pan Tianyu!


    He wants to check something in Yuxin City, and naturally it is impossible not to find it!


    Soon, the Lone Gunner found Xu Ming, Yun Tian, ??and Moyin Mall.


    "Let''s go and meet the two disciples of Senior Palm God!" The Lone Gunner was naturally envious of Xu Ming and Yun Tian!


    After all, from the point of view of Lone Gunner, Xu Ming and Yun Tian are both disciples of Senior Palm God; as for him, he was just touched by Senior Palm God!


    "It''s the first time I come to visit, what should I do?" The Lone Gunner couldn''t help but think, "Be more solemn? Prepare a generous gift and bring the soldiers of my Domain Lord''s Mansion? - No, no, no! I don''t know Xu yet. What about Ming and Yun Tian''s personalities! Such a rash visit may not be a good thing; it would be more appropriate to visit quietly first!"


    Thinking of this, the Lone Gunner walked out of the Domain Lord''s Mansion alone; then, like an ordinary person, he came to visit Yun''s.


    "Brother Ming! Sister Yun!" The Lone Gunner shouted as soon as they met.


    Xu Ming nodded secretly��this kid is quite clever! It''s not bad to stay by your side in the future and be a dog''s leg!


    Want to develop a lone gunman into a dogleg? This is Xu Ming''s view, it is simply too easy - as long as you enter the Heavenly Heart Realm and touch his head a few times, you will be fine!


    Yun Tian was taken aback - but she knew that the Lone Gunman existed in the realm of all things!


    A person who exists in the realm of all things actually calls himself "sister" so "shamelessly"?


    Yun Tian has a feeling of being flattered, and at the same time, she admires the master''s "palm"!


    At this time, the Lone Gunner had already started chatting with Xu Ming: "Brother Ming! I heard that your destiny is a first-rank human being! Haha... My destiny is also a first-ranking human!"


    When the Lone Gunner saw Xu Ming, he felt a sense of pity for each other, and there was even a glimmer of hope in his heart - in his opinion, Xu Ming was a human-level first-class fate, and could be accepted as a disciple by the senior palm god! Then, he is also a 1st-rank human-level **** fate, and he should also have a chance to be accepted by the palm gods!


    Even The Lone Gunner looked at Yun Tian with a hint of pity for each other. Although he could not find out what kind of fate Yun Tian was, in his opinion, Yun Tian should also be a **** fate. ! After all, like things come together!


    Clustered together?


    The Lone Gunner didn''t know that Xu Ming''s current fate was the ninth rank of heaven; and Yun Tian''s fate was also the fifth rank of heaven!


    It''s not that things are clustered together, but... only the lone gunman is a rubbish!


    But of course the Lone Gunner didn''t know this, and he dragged Xu Ming to cry for a long time - he felt that Xu Ming could understand the sadness of the fate of a "human-level first-rank"!


    Finally, Xu Mingcai sent away the "passionate" lone gunman: "I am the Moyin Mall, and I hope to help spread the word! When I officially open, remember to come and join us!"


    "Brother Ming, don''t worry!" The Lone Gunner patted his chest and said with a good deal.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1594： tea eggs

    Help Moyin Mall to promote and cheer?


    As far as the identity of the lone gunman is concerned, this is a complete effort! After all... his father is the absolute ruler of Pan Tianyu!


    As soon as he returned to the Domain Lord''s Mansion, the Lone Gunner wondered how he could best complete the task explained by Brother Ming.


    "Propaganda... Let the whole Yuxin City know that Moyin Mall is about to open, it''s not difficult!" The Lone Gunner thought to himself, "But... I can''t be a distraction, and I can''t let people know that I''m promoting! Otherwise, rob If you lose Brother Ming''s limelight, that''s not good!"


    The lone gunman must not only do a good job of publicity, but also do it secretly.


    "As for cheering... it''s that simple!"


    Who are the friends around the Lone Gunner? ��But they are the absolute top layers of the entire Pan Tianyu!


    The Lone Gunner directly pulls over the circle of friends, which will definitely make Moyin Mall a hit!


    ��


    Under the arrangement of the Lone Gunner, the name of Moyin Mall quietly spread throughout the entire Yuxin City. Naturally, this also attracted the attention of some forces in Yuxin City.


    "Mo Yin Mall?"


    "Where did this come from?"


    "Is it the mall that Yun''s is responsible for?"


    "Yun''s? - Haha! It''s a joke! Even in its heyday, the Yun''s couldn''t be ranked in the Pantianyu! Now that it has declined to the point of almost exterminating its clan, what kind of a Moyin mall is it still so much fanfare?"


    "The publicity is quite big!"


    It is naturally impossible for the ordinary forces in Yuxin City to know that it is the "Lone Gunner", the son of the Pantian Domain Lord, who is secretly promoting the Moyin Mall!


    "The Yun Clan has declined to such a degree that it can still make such a big move! It seems... The Yun Clan''s background is very strong!"


    "Oh! You don''t have enough force, how dare you be so high-profile?"


    Some forces obviously misunderstood that the Yun clan has a lot of treasures, and they couldn''t help being greedy.


    There are also some chambers of commerce and business alliances, who even regard Moyin Mall as their competitors!


    "Humph! Dare to set up a shopping mall in such a high-profile manner in Yuxin City? Have you sought the consent of our Yuxin City business community?"


    "Opening in three months? - Ha! What a coincidence! Three months later, it''s the date of the closure of Moyin Mall, right?"


    Before Moyin Mall opened, it was already targeted by many forces in Yuxin City.


    However... these forces targeting Moyin Mall are obviously not strong enough. The strongest are only the fourth-grade forces that are dominated by the masters of the realm of all things.


    The stronger fifth-grade forces obviously don''t take Yun''s and Moyin Mall in their eyes! As for the sixth-grade power...


    The sixth-rank forces are all the friends of the lone gunners, so they naturally know that Moyin Mall can''t be messed with!


    ��


    Time passes day by day.


    The layout of Moyin Mall in the Yibao District of Tianxinjie is also proceeding in an orderly manner according to Xu Ming''s wishes.


    The solitary gunmen also ran over every now and then, hugging Xu Ming''s thighs; flattering, it was even more unscrupulous! -Obviously, the Lone Gunner knows very well that with his trash life, no matter how hard he cultivates, it will be like that! The effect of cultivation is far inferior to being touched by the palm gods once on the head!


    As long as you take good care of Senior Palm''s "Gao Tu" Brother Ming''s flattery, you may not have the chance to be touched by Senior Palm kindly in the future!


    "Brother Ming!" The night before the opening, the Lone Gunner ran over again, "I have done a lot of publicity in Yuxin City! Tomorrow Moyin Mall will open, and it will definitely become famous in one fell swoop!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, "It''s hard work!"


    "It''s not hard! It''s not hard!" The Lone Gunner was flattered and said quickly��he did so many things before and after, didn''t he just want to get the approval of Brother Ming?


    "I''ve also contacted some forces, and I''ll come to support you when it opens tomorrow!" The Lone Gunner said again, "Please don''t worry, Brother Ming, the opening of Moyin Mall will definitely be a bang!"


    "Yeah! You have a heart!" Xu Ming said with admiration, "Don''t worry! I see everything you do; if there is a chance, I will say something nice for you in front of my master!"


    The "Master" in Xu Ming''s mouth is actually himself, but the lone gunner doesn''t know it.


    However, with Xu Ming''s words, it was enough to make the Lone Gunner tremble with excitement: "Thank you, Brother Ming! Thank you Brother Ming!"


    "It''s all my own!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "By the way��" Xu Ming suddenly looked at the Lone Gunner''s head and hesitated.


    "Brother Ming, please speak up!" The Lone Gunner continued.


    "I once heard my master say something..." Xu Ming lengthened his voice deliberately.


    Swish!


    The two ears of the lone gunman suddenly stood up, as if he was worried that he would miss a word.


    "My master said... he really wanted to touch his bald head!" Xu Ming said.


    Shaved?


    The Lone Gunner was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Thank you, Brother Ming, for reminding me! Next time I enter the Heavenly Heart Realm, I will definitely change to a bald-headed image! And..."


    The Lone Gunner directly reached out and stroked his head, shaving all his hair: "I will be bald from now on, to show my respect for Senior Palm God!"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    He looked at the bald head of the solitary gunman, which was shiny and shiny, like a tea egg that had just been peeled, and he had the urge to touch it.


    ��


    The next day, Moyin Mall officially opened.


    The bald-headed lone gunman stood beside Xu Ming: "Brother Ming, don''t worry, the opening today is absolutely booming!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming is still very concerned about the development of Moyin Mall. After all, this is his future cash cow!


    When Moyin Mall develops in Pantianyu, Xu Ming plans to expand to the entire Destiny Sacred Realm!


    When the door of Moyin Mall officially opened, many experts rushed into the Yibao area of ??Tianxinjie to check what treasures were sold in Moyin Mall! Those experts who have taken a fancy to the treasures directly "make an appointment to place an order" in the Yibao area, and then go to the Moyin Mall to trade.


    "You can make an appointment and place an order in the Yibao area, which is convenient!"


    "Indeed! And... the treasures in Moyin Mall are really complete!"


    "I just don''t know if these listed treasures are all for sale..."


    Obviously, the novel trading method of Moyin Mall has aroused the interest of many experts in Yuxin City.


    Hundreds of masters, after choosing the treasures, are all ready to enter the Moyin Mall to complete the transaction.


    Xu Ming looked at this scene with a smile: "At the beginning, UU reading may be difficult to earn even the low-grade Chaos Origin Crystal! But...the Moyin Mall will be bigger in the future, even if it is the middle-grade Chaos. Origin Crystal, high-grade Chaos Origin Crystal, I will make a lot of money!"


    The middle-grade Chaos Source Crystal can be exchanged for level 19 hanging points!


    The top-grade Chaos Origin Crystal can be exchanged for level 20 hanging points!


    Just as Xu Ming watched the opening with satisfaction...


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Countless vicious breaths came to oppress Moyin Mall.


    Although the cultivation of these breaths is not very strong, most of them are in the Xuanhuang realm, and only a few are in the prehistoric realm, but they are aggressive.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank.


    "What!?" The Lone Gunner''s face changed suddenly - he never thought that someone would dare to smash the scene when Moyin Mall opened!

 Chapter 1595： smash the field

    "what!?"


    The Lone Gunner never thought that someone would dare to smash the scene when Moyin Mall opened!


    Immediately, the Lone Gunner was angry and fearful.


    The anger is - Yuxincheng, but his territory! In his own territory, encountering such a thing, this is definitely hitting him in the face! It can even be said to be playing against the face of the Heavenly Domain Lord!


    And the fear is... The Lone Gunner is worried that Brother Ming will take anger on himself for this! You must know that the person standing behind Brother Ming is the existence of "suspected world master realm"! Once Brother Ming is angry, the entire Yuxin City may not be able to withstand his anger!


    "Who is so clueless!?"


    The Lone Gunner even regretted it a little bit. He knew that he didn''t hide his identity when he helped Moyin Mall to promote it! In that case, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to dare to provoke!


    "Brother Ming..." The Lone Gunner couldn''t help but looked at Xu Ming worriedly.


    However, Xu Ming waved his hand, indicating that there is no need to say more.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Thousands of people in the Xuanhuang realm and the prehistoric realm existed, and they slaughtered in front of the Moyin Mall.


    "Go away!"


    "If you want to buy something, go away first!"


    This army of thousands unceremoniously expelled Xu Ming''s customers.


    "Looking for death..." The Lone Gunner instantly saw a long spear in his hand and was about to kill him.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Of course, Xu Ming would not let this group of people go easily if he dared to smash the scene when Moyin Mall opened.


    But now that things have happened, Xu Ming is not in a hurry, but wants to take a good look at how this group of people is going to die.


    boom!


    At this time, among the thousands of troops, a burly existence at the peak of the prehistoric realm stepped forward, imposing a mountain, oppressing the past.


    This person''s name is "Qiu Qi", and he is well-known at the prehistoric level of Yuxin City.


    "Moyin Mall?" Qiu Qi sneered, "When... a small Yun clan dared to make such a big battle in Yuxin City?"


    In the business world of Yuxincheng, there are naturally "unspoken rules".


    For example, if you want to do business of any scale, you must first have the strength of the corresponding level!


    Without enough strength, other forces will deliberately suppress it!


    As now, all forces in the business circle of Yuxin City are obviously here to suppress Moyin Mall.


    "Brother Qiu Qi!" Yun Luohe stepped forward and said.


    "Ha!" Qiu Qi sneered and looked at Yun Luohe, "What are you? You are also worthy of calling me a brother!?"


    Yun Luohe originally planned to reconcile with the other party, but he didn''t expect that Qiu Qi didn''t give himself any face at all, and actually pointed at his nose and scolded him.


    Yun Luohe said with a livid face: "Moyin Mall is not our Yun''s industry..."


    "It''s Xu Ming''s, right?" Qiu Qi sneered disdainfully; obviously, before they came to smash the scene, they had already investigated and understood, "Xu Ming?��Xu''s waste, right? Logically speaking, he is even more ignorant. Qualified to make such a big battle!"


    Qiu Qi said, his eyes defiantly moved to Xu Ming: "If you do something you shouldn''t do, you will have to pay the price - you say so, Xu Ming?"


    cost?


    Xu Ming smiled: "Tell me, what price do you want?"


    The lone gunman on the side didn''t say a word, but the look he looked at Qiu Qi was already the look of a dead man - what character is Brother Ming? But the apprentice who is suspected to exist in the realm of the World Lord! How dare you provoke Brother Ming, is this not courting death?


    "I''m a good person!" Qiu Qi sneered twice and said, "Although you Moyin Mall made a mistake, as long as... you hand over all the treasures, we will let you and the Yun family go. Live!"


    Qiu Qi, or some of the forces behind Qiu Qi, are here to grab it!


    After all, the existence of Moyin Mall will definitely affect the interests of all parties; and robbing Moyin Mall and letting Moyin Mall go bankrupt will not damage their interests, and they can also take the opportunity to make a lot of money. !


    "Hand over all the treasures? Leave us alone?" Xu Ming sneered, "It doesn''t seem like the requirements are high!"


    "Hahahaha..." Qiu Qi and the others thought that Xu Ming had confessed, and laughed loudly, "Why don''t you hand over all the treasures honestly?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming said with a look of embarrassment, "You are willing to let me live, but... I don''t want to let you live!"


    "what!?"


    "Insanity!"


    "court death!"


    Qiu Qi and the others all shouted angrily.


    "Brother Ming, it''s my incompetence!" The lone gunman took the initiative to ask for the crime, and the bald tea egg head looked particularly hideous for some reason, "Let me solve them!"


    "Alright!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - he really didn''t want to reveal the strength of the realm of all things. At this time, it would be better for the thugs who were trained by Xu Ming, the Lone Gunner, to solve the problem.


    "Yes!" The Lone Gunner took the order and directly killed the thousands of troops led by Qiu Qi.


    "Looking for death!" Qiu Qi shouted angrily.


    boom! !


    The Lone Gunner''s spear rages on! Under his spear, Qiu Qi, who was at the peak of the Great Desolate Realm, flew out without any resistance.


    "The realm of all things!" Qiu Qi was horrified, "It is the realm of all things! But... even if you have the support of the realm of all things, you Moyin Mall are not qualified to have a foothold in Yuxincheng!"


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you have the right to stand on your feet!" The Lone Gunner was furious��he felt that every word of Qiu Qi was hitting him in the face, as well as their Domain Lord''s Mansion. Face!


    "It''s not enough to be honest and capture it, waiting for Brother Ming to be released!" the lone gunman shouted.


    "Haha...Brother Ming? You are also in the realm of all things, and you actually call a human-level first-class life-style waste!?" Qiu Qi sneered, "Besides...even if you are in the realm of all things, don''t think that you are invincible!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Qiu Qi and other thousands of masters quickly formed a battle formation, besieging Xiang Lone Gunner.


    The Lone Gunner''s eyes were cold - Qiu Qi''s words not only humiliated Brother Ming, but also humiliated him! After all, he is also a human-level first-rank Fate!


    "A group of rabble!" Facing the siege of thousands of masters, Lone Gunner didn''t care at all - after all, although these thousands of masters seem to be powerful, most of them are only in the Xuanhuang realm, and there are not many in the prehistoric realm!


    The Lone Gunner is a cultivation base in the realm of all things, and it is very easy to fight against a thousand!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The lone gunner is merciless, and wherever the spear goes there are always strong men falling and annihilating under his gun!


    "You dare to start killing!?" Qiu Qi was shocked and angry, "Do you know that our thousands of troops represent the major forces in Yuxin City!"


    These thousands of troops really represent several forces in Yuxin City! - Those parties thought that the mere Moyin Chamber of Commerce was not worthy of their serious treatment; therefore, they only sent some Xuanhuangjing and Honghuangjing.


    And now, the solitary gunmen are killing people, and those forces can''t bear it anymore!


    "stop!"


    "Stop for me!"


    One after another, the breath of the strong in the realm of all things rises into the sky in all directions.


    Several figures with boiling killing intent even directly killed the solitary gunman: "I don''t know what is dead or alive! Come on!"


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： On the way home, the update will be late

    There is a big event going to happen at home. I will tell you the specific thing in a few days. I believe that most of the brothers will understand that my updates have slowed down for more than half a year.


    The update will take at least two hours, so let''s get up tomorrow and watch it!


    Thanks!


    "Crossing the World" is on the way home, the update will be in the hand very late, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1596： one after another

    "Something that doesn''t know whether to live or die! Take your life!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Several attack methods from the existence of the universe instantly enveloped the Lone Gunner.


    After all, the Lone Gunner has only broken through to the realm of all things, and his strength is relatively weak at the realm of all things, so he naturally dare not ignore these attacks. He quickly stopped the slaughter of Xuanhuangjing and Honghuangjing, and resisted these attacks with all his strength.


    boom! boom! ��


    The Lone Gunner had just resisted a few attacks, and there were four realms of all things that had already killed the Lone Gunner.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly��of course he knew that with the strength of a lone gunman, he could not resist these sieges!


    "Could it be... Still want me to do it myself!?" Xu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    On the first day of Moyin Mall''s opening, something like this happened; Xu Ming''s mood was better than that!


    boom! !


    The Lone Gunner was slammed back to Xu Ming''s side.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Ming!" The Lone Gunner''s breath was a little weak, obviously his body was damaged a lot, and his face was even more ugly, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen..."


    The reason why Lone Gunner''s face is ugly is not because he is injured, but because he feels that he has not done things well for Brother Ming!


    You must know that Pantianyuyu Xincheng is the absolute territory of a lone gunman!


    In his own territory, he screwed up the opening of Brother Ming... This is simply a slap in the face of the lone gunman!


    At this time, the Lone Gunner could see clearly the several forces besieging him��these forces were all four-rank forces, and the strongest were only the realm of all things! If it were in other places, the fourth-rank forces might be able to rule the roost; but in Yuxin City, the mere fourth-rank forces really couldn''t make it to the top!


    And the lone gunmen became more and more angry - it was these forces that could not be on the table, and they smashed Brother Ming''s place!


    "Danyang Pavilion, Senluo Palace, Fenghuo Pavilion, Wudingxuan..."


    The solitary gunmen named them one by one, gritted their teeth every time they said a name.


    "What? Very angry!?" The strong man of Danyang Pavilion laughed and said, "Even if you are angry, what can you do? - I saw you, shouldn''t it be a strong man of Yun''s or Xu''s? How dare you? Mind our own business? I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    "It''s you who don''t know whether to live or die!" the lone gunman shouted, "Now kneel in front of Brother Ming and wait for Brother Ming to die. Maybe there is still a chance! Otherwise... all your forces, just wait for the sect to be destroyed!"


    "Waiting to destroy the door? Hahahahaha..."


    "I''ve seen stupid! I''ve never seen such stupid!"


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? - Come on, destroy the Moyin Mall first!"


    Danyang Pavilion and other forces in the realm of all things were about to kill them when suddenly��


    boom!


    An extremely terrifying coercion descended, and time and space were instantly frozen.


    "What''s wrong?" The powerhouses of Danyang Pavilion and other forces were shocked.


    "There is a super strong shot!"


    "It can make us have no resistance, I''m afraid... even the existence of Destruction Realm can''t do it? Could it be... is the existence of Nirvana Realm coming!"


    Just when Danyang Pavilion and other forces are panicking...


    "Zhutianmeng, congratulations on the opening of Moyin Mall!" An ethereal and vast voice resounded in everyone''s ears at the same time, and it was impossible to tell where the voice came from.


    Forge Tianmeng! ?


    Hearing these three words, Danyang Pavilion and other forces suddenly changed their expressions.


    Casting Heaven Alliance, what kind of power? - This is definitely a force to deter Yuxincheng!


    As the top sixth-rank force in Yuxin City, Zhutian Alliance controls the entire weapons market in Yuxin City! Like the Fenghuo Pavilion that came to cause trouble, it is just the "affiliate force of the affiliated forces" of the Zhutian Alliance! - Not even qualified to become a subordinate force!


    And now, is such a force that deterred Yuxincheng, actually came to congratulate the opening of Moyin Mall?


    The powerhouses of the Danyang Pavilion and other forces are all looking ashen - they found that they seem to have kicked the iron plate!


    Oh no, not "as if" but "absolutely"!


    Especially the powerhouses of Fenghuo Pavilion, they were about to burst into tears - even their "boss''s boss" came to congratulate Moyin Mall on the opening; and they... actually smashed the "boss''s boss''s friend" "The place...


    Is there anything more direct, more straightforward, and more thorough than this?


    Immediately afterwards, nine figures walked from an endless distance; each step distorted time and space, crossing endless distances.


    Although it is only nine figures, it makes Danyang Pavilion and other forces more and more terrified! - You must know that these nine figures are exactly the nine Nirvana Realm existences of the Casting Heaven Alliance! And now... the existence of these nine legends has come out to congratulate the opening of Moyin Mall!


    Moyin Mall, how much face is there?


    Immediately afterwards, the faces of the powerhouses from Danyang Pavilion and other forces became even more ugly!


    "Dark Sect, I''m here to congratulate Moyin Mall on the opening of the mall!"


    "Xingyunjiao, I''m here to congratulate Moyin Mall on its opening!"


    "Bailongtan, I''m here to congratulate Moyin Mall on its successful opening!"


    "Devil Sect, I''m here to congratulate Moyin Mall on its opening!"


    ��


    The forces of one party after another are coming one after another!


    These forces are all at the same level as the Sky Casting Alliance; even if some of them are slightly weaker, they are definitely Grade 6 forces!


    The intentions of each force are very consistent, that is - congratulations on the opening of Moyin Mall!


    Every force is from the Nirvana realm powerhouse, come to congratulate! As for the Destruction Realm... I don''t even have the qualifications to congratulate the opening!


    The powerhouses of the Danyang Pavilion and other forces just want to cry��this is too playful, right? You want to congratulate the opening, can''t you come a little earlier? If they came a little earlier, who would dare to jump out and kick the iron plate! ?


    But now, it''s too late to regret it! - They are frozen in time and space and can''t even move!


    "hiss-"


    "This��"


    "What is the origin of this Moyin Mall? It has attracted so many top forces and so many legends to come to congratulate it on its opening?"


    "I''m afraid... the background of Moyin Mall is terrible!"


    "Stupid Danyang Pavilion, this is a real kick to the iron plate!"


    ��


    Even Xu Ming was a little surprised: "It seems... I still underestimated the background of the Lone Gunner!"


    Of course Xu Ming guessed that these Rank 6 forces were all pulled by the lone gunman!


    Sure enough, after presenting the congratulatory gifts, all the forces surrounded the Lone Gunner in horror: "Young Domain Master, are you injured!?"


    "I''m fine!" The Lone Gunner didn''t bother to care about this little injury on his body. What he cared about most was the mood of Brother Ming and Sister Yun!


    "Brother Ming..." The Lone Gunner nodded and asked, "Look... how do you deal with these invisible forces!?"


    Ming brother! ?


    At this time, even the legendary existences of the top forces such as the Sky Casting Alliance were shocked - they could not imagine what Xu Ming''s background was, and even the young domain master of Pantianyu nodded and spoke like this.


    Three thirty in the morning...


    Today is a real problem, sorry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1597： 0 years in a hurry

    "How to deal with it?"


    Xu Ming waved his hand, indicating that the lone gunman can decide what to do.


    "Yes!" The Lone Gunner respectfully backed away from Xu Ming, and then turned his attention to the leader of the Cast Sky Alliance.


    "Lord Zhutian!" The Lone Gunner resumed his domineering attitude and said lightly, "I remember... In Yuxin City, it seems that there have never been Danyang Pavilion, Senluo Palace, Fenghuo Pavilion, Wudingxuan and other forces? Remember it wrong?"


    The Zhutian Alliance Master understood, and naturally understood the meaning of the Lone Gunner in seconds, and also echoed: "Yes! There have never been such forces!"


    The masters of the Danyang Pavilion and other forces suddenly turned pale - just these two simple dialogues, the death sentence of these forces has been pronounced!


    They want to ask for forgiveness, but under the oppression of Nirvana, they can''t even speak or transmit sound! Can only stand in endless fear, waiting for the arrival of the death judgment!


    ��


    The smashing of the Danyang Pavilion and other forces seems to damage the face of Moyin Mall; but in fact, it sets off the power of Moyin Mall and Xu Ming!


    The entire Yuxincheng remembered what happened on the opening day of Moyin Mall!


    Especially the fourth-grade forces in Yuxin City, they are even more careful - there were several fourth-grade forces even more arrogant than them, who dared to provoke Moyin Mall; now, those arrogant fourth-grade forces The resident, the weeds are already several feet high!


    Even, there is no other force that dares to settle in these deserted stations; for fear that it will annoy Moyin Mall.


    ��


    In any case, Moyin Mall is already in Yuxin City, and it became a hit!


    The novel and convenient sales model of Moyin Mall quickly conquered the entire Yuxincheng. Even the business of the sixth-rank forces such as Fenghuo Pavilion has been greatly impacted!


    And the sixth-rank forces such as Fenghuo Pavilion did not dare to have any opinions at all, and even came to congratulate Moyin Mall on the booming business - after all, the mysterious Xu Ming in Moyin Mall, but the existence of "Shaoyuzhu" have to nod and bow down. !


    What other forces dare to provoke Moyin Mall in Yuxin City?


    ��


    Heavenly Heart Realm.


    The Lone Gunner looked excited and frantic, looking at the back of the green-robed long-haired old man in front of him.


    "Brother Ming is really interesting!" The Lone Gunner secretly said in his heart, "He actually helped me get Senior Palm''s shot!"


    Last time, Senior Palm God just touched his head lightly and helped him break through the shackles from the Great Desolate Realm to the Realm of Everything!


    "This time... Senior Palm God, what will I feel like?" The Lone Gunner was looking forward to it and was uneasy, but he would never have thought that "Senior Palm God" and "Xu Ming" were actually the same person!


    If one day, the Lone Gunner knows the truth, I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Just when the Lone Gunner was nervously looking forward to it, "Senior Palm God" slowly turned around.


    Later, the Lone Gunner saw that Senior Palm gave him a kind and satisfied smile: "Well! The hairstyle is good!"


    hairstyle��


    The scorching sun shines on the bald head of the Lone Gunner.


    However, the Lone Gunner didn''t feel anything wrong with the word "hairstyle", but was very excited: "Brother Ming will not deceive me! Senior Palm God really likes bald heads!"


    "Come on, stick your head out..."


    This time, without the need for "Senior Palm God" to finish speaking, the Lone Gunner took the initiative to put his head in front of "Senior Palm God", waiting to be played and tasted.


    Xu Ming was not pretentious, and directly covered the "tea egg head" of the lone gunner with his hand, and opened the "Guide to the Way"!


    Because during this period of time, Moyin Mall operated well and earned a lot of hanging points; therefore, Xu Ming did not hesitate to guide, and directly guided the cultivation path of the Lone Gunner to the peak of the realm of all things!


    If the Lone Gunner can continue to perform well in the future, Xu Ming may not be able to guide him to the realm of destruction, or even to the realm of Nirvana!


    If a human-level first-rank Fate can be cultivated to the Realm of Destruction and Nirvana, this will definitely be a legend!


    Xu Ming did not know that in the endless future, after this era of chaos was destroyed... The Lone Gunner really became a legend!


    ��


    A hundred years have passed in an instant.


    During this nearly 100 years, Xu Ming has continuously expanded the scale of Moyin Mall.


    In the vicinity of Pantianyu, there are hundreds of Yuxincheng, and the shadow of Moyin Mall appeared. Moreover, every Moyin mall has a very good business.


    In just a hundred years, Xu Ming has earned hundreds of millions of Chaos Origin Stones and tens of millions of Chaos Origin Crystals! Even... even the middle-grade Chaos Origin Crystal and the top-grade Chaos Origin Crystal that were exchanged for level 19 and 20 hanging points, Xu Ming made a lot of money.


    You know... Hanging points is strength!


    With so many hanging points, when Xu Ming returns to the future and returns to endless chaos, his strength will inevitably soar!


    At that time, Xu Ming will be able to uncover more secrets in the endless chaos! -Xu Ming always felt that the endless chaos is not as simple as he saw on the surface, and there must be many secrets hidden!


    for example��


    Gu Hanmo, where did he go?


    Where is the "Eternal Hall" where even Jian Lao and Qingluan Boundary Master are silent?


    There are other kinds... All of these can only be revealed one by one when Xu Ming''s strength is strong enough!


    "Unfortunately... I have been running Moyin Mall for a hundred years, but I didn''t earn a level 21 hanging point!" Xu Ming was very curious - what treasures are there on the Chaos Origin Crystal, which can be exchanged for a level 21 hanging point?


    The level 21 hanging point corresponds to the level of the domain master realm!


    "By the way, the 100-year period has come, and it seems that I still have a battle!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    A hundred years ago, Xu Peng of the Xu clan, relying on his prefecture-level seventh-rank fate, made an appointment to fight Xu Ming, and in a battle a hundred years later, the bet is Xu Ming''s "Prime Talisman"!


    At that time... Xu Ming directly linked it with "attribute modification", locking Xu Peng''s cultivation realm!


    "That Xu Peng, his current cultivation base must still be the first-order Chaos Realm!" Xu Ming smiled, "I don''t know if that kid has doubts about life?"


    Doubt about life?


    As early as a hundred years ago, Xu Peng had doubts about life!


    Even though he is a seventh-grade prefecture-level destiny, he hasn''t improved his cultivation for a hundred years��Xu Peng has been able to live strong to this day, and his psychological quality is already very good!


    "It''s time to go back to the clan!"


    Xu Ming has no feelings for the Xu clan. But since there is still an appointment battle, Xu Ming will definitely go back to fight!


    ��


    Pantianyuyu Heart City.


    Ten Thousand Medicine Hall.


    Elder Baicao, who had been in retreat for nearly a hundred years, suddenly woke up from the retreat: "That terrifying existence has finally replied to my message!?"


    Whoa!


    In front of Elder Baicao, a water curtain image suddenly appeared.


    If Xu Ming was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that the figure in the water curtain image was precisely the one who was forced into the river of time by him... Huang Yu!


    Some brothers seem to have guessed what happened to me... Thank you for your concern, and I will officially announce it after a while!


    Today is another update, thank you for your understanding!


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Explain the update situation of more than half a year

    Seriously explain to the brothers what has been updated for more than half a year!


    In fact, as early as half a year ago, I wanted to send this testimonial; finally, I can send it out today.


    It should be in June 2016, as a veteran Lao Wang I, with the idea of ????creating the last work, started "Open Hanging and Entering Another World". But unexpectedly, once the book is published, the results can be said to be directly top-notch!


    Yes, it is indeed a blast!


    With the support of many brothers, the book has achieved great success during the free period, and even overwhelmed several super gods who published books at the same time! At that time, Lao Wang really had an illusion: Am I going to become a god?


    Lao Wang is a part-time author, and the number of updates must be guaranteed during the new book period. Only in this way, the website will arrange recommendations. At that time, it was the first time that I saw a glimmer of hope on the road of the Internet, so I chose to work hard without hesitation!


    Go to work during the day and code at night; three shifts are guaranteed, often four shifts or even more! If you have an old friend who started chasing books at that time, you should be able to remember when you read this passage of mine. At that time, Lao Wang often updated after 3:00 in the morning, just to write one more chapter!


    During that time, it was really hard!


    My family thought I was crazy, and other writers in the same group also said: Lao Wang, you are fighting so hard, don��t you die?


    I said: Let''s fight, maybe this is my last chance on the Internet.


    Then, the books began to be put on the shelves for a fee. Readers of the free period, after the fee is charged, there is no one in a hundred!


    Out of a hundred readers, less than one reader reads the genuine version, and the rest go to see the pirated version...


    Originally, Lao Wang thought that with this work, he could embark on a full-time career; however, reality gave me a slap in the face and taught me to be a man.


    However, I still told my editor Panda that I am very satisfied.


    At least, the results of this book give me the confidence to stay in the online literary circle.


    Although not yet full-time conditions, only part-time.


    After charging for the listing, I continued to spell for a while, and I should have spelled more than 1.5 million words. During that time, I was often a little bit more explosive.


    However, after that, there should be almost no explosions. There is no high-sounding reason, only one reason: the body can''t bear it!


    Just imagine, go to bed at two or three o''clock in the morning every night, and get up at seven o''clock the next morning to go to work; moreover, such a part-time life is not a day, but a long-term!


    Over time, the body has collapsed.


    Before writing this book, I was a chasing teenager on the sports field; after writing this book, I gained more than 20 pounds and was sloppy. My wife said, this is not really fat, but too tired and puffy.


    I really worry that there will be a day when I write a book and die suddenly in front of the computer in the middle of the night. If that''s the case, I have no value in dying other than being a gossip for other authors in the industry - this kind of thing, in our circle of authors, is a real thing, and there are more than one instance.


    So at that time, I told my brothers: In the future, after twelve o''clock, I will not update.


    Really tired and scared!


    Earning poor rice money, but suffering both physically and mentally.


    I often see a brother say, you are an author, you must be dedicated!


    How to be dedicated?


    Take a life for a pound of rice?


    However, in fact, I still often update after 0:00, even after one o''clock in the morning, after two o''clock...


    Sometimes I ask myself, why?


    I can only say, in order to give an explanation to the few genuine readers who are waiting for corrections!


    I am also a reader, and I understand the torment of waiting for more. I used to scold when I was waiting for an update: What did the author of this dog day go every day? It''s enough to write a chapter for a few hours, but write it for me!


    It was not until I wrote a book that I realized that the hardest part of writing a book is not coding, but thinking��I spend far more time on ideas every day than coding. Moreover, the later the book is, the more plots cannot be written, and the more tiring it is to conceive!


    If I were a full-time author, I could look at many others every day for inspiration. But I''m just a part-time author. I come home from get off work every day and night, and my brothers are still waiting for me to update - no update, running to draw inspiration? nonexistent!


    If I really explain it to the readers like this, saying that I can''t write it, I''ll go for inspiration!


    I can be sure that readers will come out immediately and say: This excuse, I will!


    Is this an excuse?


    In fact, only the author''s friends know!


    Sometimes I see readers say, why do you write worse and worse?


    In fact, sometimes, it''s not that I don''t know that my writing is bad, but... even if I know that my writing is bad, I have to bite the bullet and write!


    Because, if you don''t write it, you will be scolded even more!


    Even if I knew it myself, I didn''t write the book, I just conceived the plot; but does this interpretation trust the readers?


    I just want to ask my readers and friends: Which author doesn''t want to write more and earn more?


    My wife, who really supported me in writing the book. Sometimes they say, why don''t you quit your job and write a book full-time?


    Quit your job... These four words are very light, but they bear the weight of a family.


    To be honest, the book still made some money, but it was about the same as my salary. And when I go to work, in addition to my salary, I also have social security; when I write a book, there is no social security!


    Moreover, when I go to work, I can be sure that I will continue to be paid in the future; the longer I work, the higher the salary. However, writing a book, the next one, may not make a penny at any time.


    There are also some readers brothers, who encouraged me to go full-time. But in all fairness, do you feel that I am eligible to go full-time?


    Unless, out of the ninety-nine pirated readers, nine come back to see the genuine one��don��t miss out on reading these nine genuine readers, you must know that my genuine readers ��don��t save one in a hundred��; nine out of a hundred come back, then My income can be doubled tenfold!


    Even if only two people come back, my income can be doubled or tripled!


    And this is also the author''s sorrow - whether or not to eat depends on the mood of the reader.


    Some people also want to say, your writing is not good, you can''t keep readers, who is to blame?


    Since ancient times, deep feelings cannot be retained, only routines can win people''s hearts.


    Brothers, open the library and have a look, you will find that there are eight out of ten, which are exactly the same routine!


    However, there is only one copy of "Crossing the World"!


    Of course, it doesn''t make much sense to improve my income - sites like to push the exact same routine. Otherwise, you won''t see so many identical books.


    It should have been in August last year, that is, around my birthday, I told my brothers that my body couldn''t take it anymore, and I dropped from three to two a day.


    The body really couldn''t take it, but there was another reason: at that time, my wife was diagnosed with pregnancy.


    My wife, it should be said is a very hypocritical person! Yes, very hypocritical! (This sentence should not be seen, right?)


    Hypocritical people, what will happen after pregnancy? Will be hypocritical a hundred times!


    So, after I get off work every day, in addition to staying up late to code, there is one more thing: coaxing my wife!


    Moreover, during my wife''s pregnancy, my health was not very good. I had to go to the hospital dozens of times before and after. I had to go to work to make up for the dozens of days off. Therefore, the update was even slower.


    But in fact, having said that, my wife is really supportive of my career.


    Older brothers may have experience. After the wife is pregnant, she especially needs company.


    For example, when my wife is pregnant, if I stay by her side, she will sleep a lot better. But... brothers look through the time I update every day, and you will find how rare it is for my wife to want to sleep sweeter.


    Occasionally, I go to bed before eleven, which is a great gift for my wife. And the price I paid for this gift was that many brothers would say: "Your sister''s Pharaoh is lazy again and went to bed at eleven o''clock!"


    To be honest, I owe my wife a lot.


    To put it nicely, it''s called chasing dreams; to say it badly, it''s **** selfish.


    I don''t want to fail the reader, and I don''t want to fail the family. However, they did not do well.


    Today, I''m going to post a separate chapter to explain it because... Today, Brother Wang and I, become fathers!


    Since the day before yesterday, Pharaoh and I have been in the hospital, so there is only one update in the past two days. The day before yesterday, there should have been some brothers who had already guessed my situation, right?


    In fact, the pregnancy was found out in August last year. It was thirty or forty days then; today, 35 weeks, a few days earlier.


    In the daytime, outside the delivery room, I was so nervous that my whole body trembled; I couldn''t help it, so I carried my mother behind my back, and I hid in the corridor by myself, touching tears.


    At that time, I suddenly realized that, as an author, I didn''t even think about the name of my child...


    How ironic!


    Fortunately, everything is fine, the baby is born safely!


    Then suddenly I found that there was more responsibility on my shoulders.


    Since then, I will not only strive to make life better, but also strive to make the future of my children better.


    No matter what the kid does in the future, I don''t want him to be a hard codewriter.


    In the future, there will be a new member of the family to take care of. Going to work, it is even more impossible to resign, this is the child''s milk powder money; and writing a book... I really dare not brag about what I am going to do - I still have a little bit of time in my heart!


    But I''ll still work on it twice a day and give this book a happy ending - that''s my promise to my brothers from beginning to end.


    Finally, thanks to every brother who saw this sentence! It is you who have been with me all the time, making my code words and my flashy and unrealistic dreams meaningful!


    Thank you even more, every brother who reads the genuine version, let my hard work pay off with substantial rewards!


    It''s late at night I''ve been excited and nervous for a day, Pharaoh, I''m really tired today, and I really can''t stop typing.


    Now the man is in the hospital, sitting beside his wife''s bed. My great wife finally fell asleep, and I was holding my phone and typing this paragraph��don''t say I typed such a bunch of words, I might as well have one more chapter. In fact, Lao Wang''s typing speed is very fast; however, typing fast does not mean writing fast.


    When writing a book, more time is spent on ideas, but less time is spent on typing.


    Finally, I wish every married brother or sister, have a child early! I also hope that unmarried brothers and sisters will work hard!


    Thank you for everything life has given me!


    Thanks for all the encounters!


    Thanks for everyone''s concern!


    In the end, I will use the four most demanding words to end this testimonial: No change today!


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Today, confidently do not change!

For specific reasons, please refer to the previous chapter


    "Crossing the Other World" is confidently not changing today! It''s in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1598： never come back

    Huang Yu, the top genius in the endless chaos.


    Although he lost to Xu Ming on the Divine Phoenix Battle Arena, as a member of the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm, Huang Yu''s talent is absolutely beyond doubt!


    In the ancient relic realm, Huang Yu did not enter the long river of time much earlier than Xu Ming; however, because the distance of the long river of time against the current is different, so... When Xu Ming came to this chaotic era, Huang Yu was already living here. Hundreds of epochs!


    Today, Huang Yu''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Destruction Realm!


    You must know that time is a long river, and the highest level can only carry the cultivation of the Great Desolate Realm! In other words, with Huang Yu''s current cultivation base, it is almost impossible to return to endless chaos!


    "If it weren''t for the contract, I have been living in this chaotic era, which is not bad..." Huang Yu secretly said in his heart, "It''s just... hateful contract, it insists on forcing me to enter the tower of immortality, so I have to try my best to find the entrance to immortality. The way of the tower..."


    According to Huang Yu''s investigation, the Yun family may have the "key" to enter the Immortal Tower.


    The Yun Clan was once a big force in the Destiny Sacred Realm, and there were many Nirvana Realm existences; but later, one Nirvana Realm existence of the Yun Clan fell mysteriously, and the huge Yun Clan also fell apart and scattered to the Destiny Destiny Realm. realms.


    In order to find the "key", Huang Yu secretly arranged manpower in various domains to deal with Yun''s. The Yun clan of Pan Tianyu was just one of the ones that was destroyed by Huang Yu.


    After destroying the Yun clan in Pan Tianyu, Huang Yu collected a piece of news about Yun Tian, ??who may know the location of a treasure house in the Yun clan!


    Although this treasure does not necessarily contain the secret key to enter the Tower of Immortality; but in Huang Yu''s view, it is an opportunity anyway, so he naturally arranged a little manpower to deal with the remaining Yun clan and find the elder Yun Tian Baicao. , it is the vassal of his lackey.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Huang Yu''s face was expressionless and his voice was indifferent.


    Today, Huang Yu exists at the pinnacle of the Destruction Realm, so he is naturally accustomed to speaking with such a lofty indifference to those weaklings in the Xuanhuang Realm and the Great Desolate Realm.


    "Senior Huang Yu, I found Yun Tian!" Elder Baicao respectfully said.


    "Oh?" Huang Yu was a little interested, but her expression was still indifferent. After all, there is a treasure trove of Yun''s remnants scattered in various domains; Huang Yu has sent people to copy many treasure troves, but still no trace of the key has been found.


    This treasure house in Pan Tianyu is not very different from the other treasure houses of the Yun family; Huang Yu believes that the possibility of hiding a secret key in it is not high, and naturally he is not very interested.


    "Where is Yun Tianren? Bring it to meet me!" Huang Yu said lightly.


    "Senior back..." Elder Baicao bowed and said, "I didn''t capture Yun Tian?"


    "Huh?" Huang Yu''s face sank slightly, a little unhappy, "Baicao, you are not a weak master in the Xuanhuang realm; moreover, I have arranged some helpers for you in the Pantianyu... You can''t even take a single Yun Tian?"


    "The plan was going well, but I didn''t expect..." Baicao said depressedly, "When I killed the Yun Clan, a mysterious powerhouse appeared in the Yun Clan, beat me violently, and drove me away. Come out! The name of that mysterious powerhouse is Xu����


    The "mysterious master" in the mouth of Elder Baicao naturally refers to "Xu Ming".


    However, before Elder Baicao could say the word "Xu Ming", Huang Yu sneered disdainfully: "In the Yun clan, what kind of mysterious power can there be? Humph! If you beat a dog, it depends on the owner! Even my dog ??is a bitch! Dare to fight... don''t worry! Soon, I will send a master to reach Pantianyu; capture Yun Tian, ??and also avenge your shame by the way!"


    Huang Yu couldn''t bear to listen to it any longer, almost, he would hear the nightmarish name "Xu Ming"! In that case, I am afraid that he did not send a master to come, but came in person!


    Elder Baicao wanted to talk about Xu Ming''s power in Yuxin City; for example, even the "Master of the Young Domain" in Pantianyu had to behave like a servant in front of Xu Ming. However... Elder Baicao was worried that Huang Yu would be scared away, and the other party would not send a master to avenge himself; therefore, he deliberately chose to hide it.


    And Huang Yu, although the strength is not weak, but at best it is only the peak of the Destruction Realm. In the entire Destiny Sacred Realm, its influence is naturally limited; it is impossible to know the specific situation in Pantianyu.


    Otherwise, Huang Yu would definitely not dare to brag about such a sea mouth as "it depends on the owner if you beat a dog."


    ��


    Xu''s.


    Xu Peng is looking sad.


    Hundred years have passed in a hurry, and his cultivation is still strangely stuck at the first order of Chaos Realm!


    "I..." Xu Peng almost wanted to vomit blood, "In the past 100 years, I don''t know how many treasures I have used; even if it is a human-level first-rank garbage fate, with such training resources, the cultivation base can still make progress. ?but I��"


    Xu Peng had to admit that although he was a "earth-level seventh-grade" fate, he wasn''t as good as a human-level first-grade **** fate!


    Xu Peng''s father, "Xu Tianfeng", one of the elders of the Xu family, naturally tried all kinds of methods, and even took Xu Peng to the outer domain to visit the great master of Nirvana! But still can not solve the problem on Xu Peng.


    "What the **** happened to me!?" Xu Peng was mad, confused, and helpless again.


    Moreover, seeing that the "hundred-year battle" with Xu Ming is coming soon!


    Xu Peng''s cultivation base has made no progress, and naturally his strength has hardly improved! He knew very well that even if Xu Ming stayed on the same ground as himself, he was not Xu Ming''s opponent!


    In the century-old battle, Xu Peng will definitely lose!


    squeak


    At this moment, Xu Peng''s door was pushed open.


    "Father!" Xu Peng didn''t dare to face up to his father. When he awakened to the seventh-grade fate at the earth level, his father specially gave a three-day banquet for this, making it a big one! But now...


    "Is there still no progress in cultivation?" Xu Tianfeng asked helplessly.


    "No..." Xu Peng said sadlyFather, the Hundred Years War is coming soon..."


    Xu Peng''s cultivation has made no progress, which is naturally a secret in the Xu family! Except for Xu Tianfeng and Xu Ming, no one in the Xu clan knew that Xu Peng''s cultivation was only the first-order Chaos Realm.


    However, if the Hundred Years War comes and goes to the battlefield... This secret cannot be kept!


    At that time, Xu Peng will definitely become the laughing stock of the Xu family and the entire Pan Tianyu! After all, the seventh-grade fate of the earth level, but the cultivation base cannot break through the second-order chaos realm. What is this if it is not a laughing stock?


    "The Hundred Years War?" Xu Tianfeng smiled coldly, "Where did the Hundred Years War come from?"


    "Huh?" Xu Peng was a little puzzled.


    Xu Tianfeng sneered and said, "A hundred years ago, Xu Ming left the Xu family, and he has not returned! And... he will never come back!"


    never come back?


    Xu Peng couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. He had already heard what his father was saying.

 Chapter 1599： Dont dare to fight?

    "Father, you mean..."


    "Humph!" Xu Tianfeng snorted coldly, "Although Xu Ming didn''t come back, he certainly didn''t die outside; otherwise, he would be perceived by the clan! - I will be in the clan, and it is rumored that Xu Ming didn''t come back because of Don''t dare to go to war; and set up an ambush at the main road near the clan! As long as Xu Ming dares to come back, he will immediately capture him, and then slowly find a way to force him to hand over the ancient rune..."


    Xu Peng''s eyes lit up.


    "What if Xu Ming doesn''t come back?" Xu Peng asked again.


    "Don''t come back? - That''s even better!" Xu Tianfeng sneered, "Everyone in the clan knows about your gambling battle with Xu Ming! If Xu Ming dares to break the contract, I will lead the clan law enforcement hall in the name of the clan, justifiably Capture Xu Ming - No matter how powerful Xu Ming is, he is only a mere chaotic realm. With this strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape from Pantianyu? As long as Xu Ming is within the scope of Pantianyu, with our Xu family in Pantianyu How difficult is it to find a Chaos Realm?"


    Xu Tianfeng seemed to have the chance to win and did everything.


    only��


    Xu Tianfeng hadn''t been to Yuxin City for a long time, so he didn''t know how powerful Xu Ming was in Yuxin City!


    If he knew, he probably wouldn''t dare to design to deal with Xu Ming so hastily.


    ��


    Under the deliberate propaganda of Xu Tianfeng and his son, the news that Xu Ming did not dare to fight quickly spread throughout the entire clan.


    "In the Hundred Years'' War, Xu Ming didn''t dare to fight?"


    "Xu Ming doesn''t dare to fight, isn''t it normal? -Xu Peng is a seventh-rank Earth-level fate. After a hundred years of cultivation, I am afraid that his cultivation has already reached the Xuanhuang realm; even, even if he has reached the prehistoric realm, I will No surprise! And Xu Ming, who is only a first-rank human being, can only stay where he is, it''s no wonder he dares to fight!"


    "Since you don''t dare to go to war, why don''t you fight this battle in the first place!"


    "Should have this battle, but dare not go to battle? - It''s a shame for the clan!"


    "No wonder... No wonder Xu Ming hasn''t seen anyone for a long time! He must have already made plans to avoid and not fight!"


    For a time, the clan was full of discussions.


    In the crowd, Xu Tianfeng smiled coldly: "With this arrangement, even if Xu Ming never returns to the clan, no one will suspect me!"


    On the major roads returning to the Xu family, Xu Tianfeng had already arranged an ambush; just wait for Xu Ming to return, and come a turtle in a urn!


    Seeing that the date of the battle is getting closer and closer, the clan has more and more questions about Xu Ming.


    The Clan Law Enforcement Hall is even more ready to start looking for Xu Ming''s whereabouts and take action.


    but��


    Just one day before the "Battle of the Hundred Years", Xu Ming actually returned to the clan.


    "what!?"


    "Xu Ming is back!?"


    "Didn''t you say that Xu Ming was absconding and didn''t dare to fight? - He actually came back?"


    "Oh! What if you''re back? Isn''t it a joke!?"


    The news of Xu Ming''s return quickly reached the ears of Xu Tianfeng and his son.


    "What? Xu Ming is back? How could he come back?" Xu Tianfeng exclaimed after hearing this.


    You know, but he personally arranged an ambush; as long as Xu Ming dared to return to the clan, he would be captured immediately!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming didn''t take the important road, but took the lesser-traveled path?" Xu Tianfeng thought secretly, "That''s the possibility!"


    In the ambush arranged by Xu Tianfeng, there are all things leading the team; as long as they meet Xu Ming, they are absolutely foolproof!


    Therefore, the only explanation is that Xu Ming was very lucky to bypass all the ambush!


    Xu Peng was anxious: "Father, Xu Ming is back, this can..."


    Among the clan, although there are rumors everywhere that Xu Peng''s cultivation has reached the Xuanhuang realm, or even the prehistoric realm; however, he knows how much he has in his heart!


    Seeing that the "Battle of the Hundred Years" was coming, Xu Peng was of course extremely nervous.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Ming actually came back..." Xu Tianfeng showed a look of surprise, looking very unbelievable.


    "Father, what should I do now..." The more Xu Peng thought about it, the more anxious he became - he didn''t dare to go to the battlefield with Xu Ming! Because, even if Xu Ming has not made any progress in his cultivation in the past 100 years, it is enough to crush him!


    And if he doesn''t get on the stage, then Xu Peng has become a laughing stock!


    "You..." Xu Tianfeng pondered for a while, then said, "You don''t have to worry, just hide at home and don''t show up! As for other matters, I will handle it myself!"


    "This..." Xu Peng nodded silently, "Okay, that''s all we have to do..."


    Xu Peng didn''t dare to fight!


    After all, his cultivation is only the poor first-order Chaos Realm! Once his cultivation base is exposed, his genius title may be deprived immediately!


    ��


    the next day.


    On the clan battle arena.


    Xu Ming stood proudly with his hands behind his back, his breath reaching the sky.


    "Xu Peng!" Xu Ming shouted angrily, and his voice spread throughout the Xu family, "The time limit for the 100-year appointment has come! Today, I, Xu Ming, are here to fight!"


    For a long time, I didn''t hear Xu Peng''s reply.


    "A genius of the Earth-level Seventh-Rank Fate, could it be... I don''t even dare to come to a human-level First-Rank Fate!?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Around the battlefield, a lot of clansmen have gathered.


    In the clan, although there are many people who look down on Xu Ming''s "human-level first-rank fate", but at least now, Xu Ming is on the scene to fight, but Xu Peng is missing!


    Many clansmen couldn''t help but wonder why Xu Peng avoided fighting.


    Could it be that... Xu Peng didn''t dare to fight? -However, a genius with a dignified seventh-grade fate, how could he be afraid of a human-level first-grade garbage?


    impossible!


    At this moment, Xu Tianfeng appeared around the battlefield.


    "Elder Xu!"


    "Elder Tianfeng!"


    Immediately many eyes turned to Xu Tianfeng. After all, Xu Peng is his son!


    "Xu Ming, what''s there to shout about?" Xu Tianfeng sneered and said, "And... how did you appear in the clan?"


    "What? You''re surprised that I appeared in the clan?" Xu Ming sneered - it''s not that he didn''t encounter Xu Tianfeng''s ambush, but... all the ambush he encountered has been solved by him; also learned that, All this was instructed by Xu Tianfeng behind his back.


    "Hurry up and let your son Xu Peng come out to fight!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Only you are worthy of my son Xu Peng to fight?" Xu Tianfeng sneered, "My son Xu Peng, seeing that you are not in the clan, I thought you would not dare to fight, so I went into seclusion! Now, I am afraid that At a critical juncture in retreat; how can this small engagement destroy the cultivation of a genius like my son? - In my opinion, this engagement that cannot be on the table, let''s cancel it!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered, "It''s so grandiose, shouldn''t it be... Xu Peng didn''t dare to fight?"

 Chapter 1601： I am disappointed!

    "Could it be... Xu Peng didn''t dare to come out and fight?"


    Saying that, Xu Ming looked at Elder Xu Tianfeng with a playful look.


    Xu Tianfeng felt guilty for a while, but still said confidently: "My son Xu Peng, what kind of talent? And you, what are you? - Now, my son Xu Peng is in retreat, and I don''t want to fight because of this kind of child''s play. , but it affected the cultivation, so I have to cancel the appointment! Xu Ming, you don''t know what to do!"


    Around the clan battle stage, many experts on Xu Tianfeng''s side also said:


    "That''s right! Xu Ming, don''t be ignorant!"


    "Xu Ming, you can stand arrogantly on the battlefield now, all because Xu Peng is in retreat and has no time to talk to you! If Xu Peng really appears, I''m afraid you won''t even have time to cry, right?"


    "Humph! Elder Xu Tianfeng showed mercy and agreed to cancel the appointment. Are you still grateful to Dade?"


    One after another, the swords shot sharply at Xu Ming.


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming, who became the target of public criticism in the center of the battle platform, couldn''t help laughing; he looked at Xu Tianfeng and said, "Want to cancel the appointment? It''s not impossible! But... when the appointment was set, , but I said that if I lose, I will hand over the ancient rune; if Xu Peng loses, I will also make a bet of the corresponding value! - Elder Xu Tianfeng, if you want to cancel the battle, please take out the corresponding bet! "


    bet?


    Xu Tianfeng''s face sank.


    What is the value of the ancient divine rune? If you really want to make a bet of corresponding value, I am afraid that even Xu Tianfeng will have to go bankrupt, right?


    "Humph!" Xu Tianfeng snorted coldly, "Cancel the appointment, where is the bet?"


    "Haha! It''s shameless!" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered, "I didn''t promise to cancel the battle! If you don''t want to make a corresponding bet, then invite Xu Peng to come to power for a battle!"


    "My son, Xu Peng, is retreating, and he is probably at a critical juncture!" Xu Tianfeng insisted.


    "Hahahaha... Is Xu Peng really in retreat, don''t you have any points in your heart?" Xu Ming looked at Xu Tianfeng with deep meaning.


    "Huh?" Xu Tianfeng''s eyes narrowed, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    First-order Chaos Realm, what can be closed?


    Xu Ming said again: "As one of the parties to the battle, I do not agree to cancel the battle! - Elder Xu Tianfeng, please either hand over the corresponding bet, or let Xu Peng fight!"


    "Humph!" Xu Tianfeng snorted coldly, "Whether or not to cancel the appointment is up to you! - This matter, the clan elders will decide!"


    In the clan, if there are some conflicts and disputes, there will be elders to judge. And if the conflict is bigger or more serious, there will be the Elder Pavilion to decide.


    The battle between Xu Ming and Xu Peng was related to the ancient divine rune, so it was naturally a relatively large and serious conflict! Elder Xu Tianfeng alone is not qualified to judge; therefore, it is up to the clan elders to decide.


    "Clan Elder Pavilion?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Alright! Hope... Clan Elder Pavilion, don''t let me be too disappointed!"


    To be honest, after Xu Ming was born into this shattered era of chaos, he didn''t have any good feelings for the Xu family.


    You must know that this Xu Ming''s parents have made great contributions to the clan! But Xu Ming did not enjoy any preferential treatment in the Xu family, but was bullied instead.


    In this shattered era of chaos, Xu Ming should live for a long time, and he is destined to become a man of influence in the holy world of destiny; if he is willing to push the Xu family to a higher level, it will be as easy as the palm of your hand.


    "Let''s see how the clan elder pavilion decides this time..." Xu Ming secretly said, "If the clan elder pavilion can''t be fair, then I don''t have to blame the Xu clan!"


    ��


    There are nineteen elders in the Xu Family Elder Pavilion.


    In just half a day, Xu Tianfeng invited fifteen elders to come and make a decision.


    The other four elders were either going out or were in retreat and could not come. However, if more than ten of the fifteen elders can reach a consensus, then it doesn''t matter whether the other four elders are present.


    Fifteen elders sat majestically on the high platform; Xu Tianfeng was one of them!


    "Everyone!" Xu Tianfeng said in a loud voice, "You all know my son Xu Peng''s talent! This battle is a child''s play; my son Xu Peng, it is easy to win against Xu Ming; but now, my son Xu Peng I am in retreat, so it is inconvenient to fight! So... this appointment, please make a decision and cancel it unconditionally!"


    "Xu Ming, what do you say?" An elder looked at Xu Ming and pressed him.


    Xu Ming was unmoved, and said indifferently: "Cancellation, I have no opinion! But... now Xu Peng did not dare to fight and did not show up; if the appointment was cancelled, Xu Peng would be considered defeated, and he should compensate for the corresponding bet! Please make a fair decision, elders!"


    On the high platform, the elders all pondered��Xu Tianfeng asked to cancel the appointment unconditionally; but Xu Ming demanded that it was okay to cancel the appointment, but he had to compensate the bet.


    "Humph!" Xu Tianfeng snorted coldly, "I am also a member of the Elder Pavilion. My opinion is naturally to cancel the appointment unconditionally!"


    Xu Tianfeng directly cast his vote.


    The other dozen elders only pondered for a moment before making a decision.


    "Xu Ming and Xu Peng, the talents are far apart! This battle is really meaningless! Now, cancel the battle, but Xu Ming benefits; my opinion is to cancel the battle unconditionally!" Immediately afterwards, there were The elder spoke.


    "Not bad! - Xu Ming was lucky because he happened to meet Xu Peng in retreat, so he had the opportunity to cancel the appointment! Under such circumstances, Xu Ming still wants to take advantage of the fire? My opinion is to cancel the appointment unconditionally!" There are elders.


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate conditions for a 1st-rank human-level **** fate? - Cancel the appointment unconditionally!"


    "Xu Ming, you have self-knowledge! - Unconditionally cancel the engagement!"


    In a row , there were five elders who agreed to "unconditionally cancel the appointment"! Even these elders mocked Xu Ming when expressing their opinions.


    "Unconditionally cancel the appointment!"


    "Unconditionally cancel the appointment!"


    One elder after another, all expressed their opinions.


    Of the fifteen elders, only one was on Xu Ming''s side; the other fourteen elders all agreed to "unconditionally cancel the contract."


    Elder Xu Tianfeng sneered and said, "I said, it''s not up to you to cancel the appointment! -Xu Ming, now that the clan elders have made a decision, what else do you have to say?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming looked at the majestic elders, but couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering.


    After a long time, Xu Ming sighed and said indifferently, "I''m very disappointed..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1602： Heaven will give great responsibility to the people of this country

    "I am disappointed��"


    Xu Ming''s indifferent voice resounded throughout the audience.


    Xu Tianfeng''s brows furrowed unhappily: "Disappointed?��Xu Ming, how did you talk to the elders? Where can you question the resolutions made by the Elder Pavilion? Don''t you kneel down and apologize!?"


    On the high platform, although the other elders did not speak, their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Hahahaha... Clan Xu? Elder Pavilion? I''m really disappointed..."


    Xu Ming ignored the ugly faces of the elders and laughed out loud.


    "Xu Peng is a member of the Xu clan, and I am also a member of the Xu clan! But... when I didn''t come back, the whole clan was rumored to say that I didn''t dare to fight! Now, I''m back, and Xu Peng is clearly in the clan, but he Retreat was used as an excuse to avoid fighting on purpose; but, why did no one say that he dared not fight? Moreover, your elder pavilion directly decided to cancel the appointment unconditionally!"


    fair?


    In fact, Xu Ming did not ask how the clan treated him preferentially, but only asked for a "fairness".


    But it''s a pity, obviously, the clan is not even willing to give Xu Ming "fairness"! For Xu Ming and for Xu Peng, there are two completely different treatments!


    How could Xu Ming not be annoyed by such an attitude? How not to be disappointed?


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Tianfeng said with a frown, "What is your destiny, what kind of talent do you have? Unconditionally cancel the appointment, and you will benefit from it, okay? If my son really breaks through, you will not only lose, but also Lose the ancient rune!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming looked directly at Xu Tianfeng and asked, "Then... I would like to ask, what is Xu Peng''s cultivation base now?"


    Xu Tianfeng was startled - he did not expect that Xu Ming would ask this question directly.


    What is Xu Peng''s cultivation base now? The first-order chaos realm... This makes Xu Tianfeng, how can he speak.


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed when he saw that Xu Tianfeng didn''t speak. Of course Xu Ming knew that Xu Peng only had the first-order cultivation of Chaos Realm! After all, Xu Peng''s cultivation was locked by him!


    After being locked in the cultivation base by the "attribute modification", Xu Peng still wants to break through the second-order chaos realm?


    nonexistent!


    but��


    "Okay! I accept the decision of the Elder Pavilion to cancel the appointment unconditionally!" Xu Ming smiled strangely and said, "If Xu Peng breaks through the barrier, I will accept his appointment at any time!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming walked straight away.


    At the same time, Xu Ming deliberately canceled the lock on Xu Peng''s cultivation. He wanted to see how Xu Peng would react when he found out that his cultivation could break through.


    Xu Ming estimated that at that time, Xu Peng would definitely come over to challenge himself; at that time, Xu Ming would be able to capture him and ravage him well.


    "Ms. Xu, I have nothing to worry about..." Xu Ming thought to himself as he left, "After a while, I''ll just leave the Xu family..."


    The next time he leaves, Xu Ming will definitely never return to the Xu family.


    "There is no respect for the elders! There is no respect for the elders!" Xu Tianfeng shouted angrily.


    However, Xu Tianfeng did not shoot Xu Ming. After all, the decision of the Elder Pavilion this time was a result that he was satisfied with; therefore, he also "generously" forgave Xu Ming''s rudeness.


    ��


    Xu Peng''s residence.


    Xu Peng is pacing back and forth nervously��his cultivation is only the first-order Chaos Realm; once discovered by other people in the clan, he will definitely become a laughing stock.


    Therefore, Xu Peng was extremely nervous: "I don''t know... whether my father can cancel this appointment smoothly..."


    Suddenly, a message came.


    Xu Peng was suddenly shocked.


    "The Elder Pavilion has passed a resolution to cancel the appointment unconditionally!"


    "That''s great..." Xu Peng was overjoyed��this way, he wouldn''t reveal his cultivation.


    "But... I don''t know, what''s wrong with my cultivation... It''s obviously the fate of the seventh-grade earth level, but the cultivation base can''t break through!" Xu Peng was very sad, "If it continues like this..."


    Over the past 100 years, Xu Peng wondered how many times he had awakened a "false destiny".


    However, there is no use in doubting. Cultivation is that he can''t break through, he has no way.


    Suddenly, Xu Peng felt that his divine body shook violently.


    "This is..." Xu Peng was horrified��he felt that an invisible force that bound him suddenly disappeared.


    boom!


    Xu Peng''s divine body began to boil.


    "I seem to be... about to break through!"


    Xu Peng sat down with his knees crossed.


    rumbling...


    Sure enough, Xu Peng felt that his divine body was constantly getting stronger! The treasures of heaven and earth that have been used for hundreds of years have finally begun to truly integrate into the divine body!


    boom! !


    It didn''t take a moment for Xu Peng to break through to the second-order Chaos Realm!


    "Second-order Chaos Realm..." Xu Peng couldn''t help shedding two lines of clear tears - he never thought that his dignified seventh-grade fate would be trapped as a dog in the first-order Chaos Realm! Now breaking through to the second-order Chaos Realm, tears will flow into my eyes.


    "Heaven will give great responsibility to the people..." A thought suddenly flashed in Xu Peng''s mind - he must have embarked on an extraordinary path, so he was trapped in the first-order Chaos Realm for so long!


    Xu Peng was very excited: "Father! Father! I broke through!"


    Xu Tianfeng, who had just finished the resolution of the Elder Pavilion, rushed home and said, "Have you broken through to the second-order Chaos Realm? Good! Good! Good!"


    Xu Tianfeng was also excited for his son and praised him again and again.


    However, after boasting and boasting, Xu Tianfeng felt that something was not right - not right! My son is an earth-level seventh-grade fate! Breaking through a second-order Chaos Realm, why am I so excited?


    Xu Tianfeng found that he should not be excited, but should cry!


    "Xu Peng, work hard!" Xu Tianfeng restrained his smile and encouraged, "Improve your cultivation as soon as possible, and then go to fight Xu Ming! Call back the ancient divine talisman, and the questioning this time!"


    Although most of the elders and clansmen in the clan believed that Xu Peng was indeed in retreat and did not want to waste time on Xu Ming; however, there were still a few clansmen who questioned Xu Peng!


    And if you want to eliminate those doubts, you can only rely on strength!


    "Father! Don''t worry! I will definitely break through to the Profound Yellow Realm as soon as possible!" Xu Peng clenched his fist and said Although I have wasted a hundred years and my cultivation has not broken through, but...even so, with my The strength will definitely break through to the Xuanhuang realm much earlier than Xu Ming! Once I break through to the Xuanhuang realm, I will go to meet Xu Ming and let him know that my Xu Peng''s strength is unquestionable! "


    "Yeah!" Xu Tianfeng also nodded, "Although your cultivation has been stagnant for a hundred years for some reason, but this is also a good tempering for you! At least, your xinxing has been tempered to be more determined; said Not sure, in the future, you will also go further because of this!"


    "Yes!" Xu Peng''s eyes lit up, as if he saw a very bright future.


    only��


    Neither Xu Tianfeng nor Xu Peng knew - the reason why Xu Peng was able to break through his cultivation was because Xu Ming let go of the "lock" and deliberately let him break through!


    I learned to be smart today. I don''t take cold medicine after dinner. Now I have finished typing before taking it, so I don''t have to worry about dozing off after eating.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1603： Combat lock

    Neither Xu Tianfeng nor Xu Peng knew that the reason why Xu Peng was able to break through his cultivation was because Xu Ming released the "lock" and deliberately let him break through!


    and��


    Although Xu Ming no longer locks on Xu Peng''s "cultivation", he has changed an attribute to lock it, and that is... Combat Power!


    Xu Peng''s combat power was directly locked by Xu Ming in the "Fourth Order of Chaos Realm"! No matter how Xu Peng''s cultivation is improved and his attack and defense are enhanced, he can only exert the combat power of the fourth-order Chaos Realm!


    Of course, Xu Peng couldn''t feel it at all.


    At this time, Xu Peng was immersed in the thrill of the soaring cultivation base, unable to extricate himself.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom! !


    As his cultivation continued to break through and climbed steadily, Xu Peng felt more and more confident: "Hahahaha... I have been silent for a hundred years, and finally ushered in the accumulation of wealth!"


    Xu Peng used a lot of heaven and earth treasures a hundred years ago, and there is still a lot of pure power hoarded in the divine body; relying on these hoarded pure power, Xu Peng actually repaired in just three years. In order to break through to the Xuanhuang realm!


    It is indeed the fate of the seventh grade of the earth!


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Peng was in high spirits.


    "Have you broken through to the Profound Yellow Realm?" Xu Tianfeng immediately felt his son''s transformation and appeared beside him.


    "Yes! Father!" Xu Peng had strong confidence in his eyes! The "doubtful life" of the previous hundred years is also swept away at this moment!


    "Good! Good! Good!" Xu Tianfeng rejoiced, "As expected of my son! Really extraordinary!"


    "Father!" Xu Peng said sternly, "I want to challenge Xu Ming again and win the Primordial Talisman in one fell swoop!"


    "it is good!"


    ��


    The news that Xu Peng left the border and challenged Xu Ming soon spread throughout the entire clan.


    "Xu Peng is out!"


    "Sure enough! As soon as Xu Peng left the border, the first thing he did was to challenge Xu Ming!"


    "That''s for sure! Three years ago, Xu Peng was in retreat, so he didn''t want to fight Xu Ming! But how arrogant did Xu Ming act? Now that Xu Peng is out, he will definitely challenge Xu Ming immediately. of!"


    "Does Xu Ming dare to fight?"


    "Then there''s no need to say it? I''m sure I won''t dare!"


    "No no no! Xu Ming said arrogantly on the stage at the time, if Xu Peng leaves the border, he will accept the battle at any time! If he doesn''t dare to fight, he will slap himself in the face!"


    ��


    Xu Ming also quickly got the news that Xu Peng challenged himself.


    "Oh! Dare to challenge me?" Xu Ming laughed, "It seems that Xu Peng should have broken through to the Xuanhuang realm! But... let alone breaking through to the Xuanhuang realm, even if he has broken through to the prehistoric realm, the realm of all things, Destruction Realm is useless!"


    For the effect of plug-in, Xu Ming is 100% trusted!


    Now that Xu Peng''s combat power has been locked, he can definitely lock his combat power to death!


    It is the combat power of the fourth-order Chaos Realm, and it is definitely the fourth-order combat power of the Chaos Realm! Even if Xu Peng''s cultivation base breaks through and his attack and defense are improved, his combat power will never exceed the fourth-order Chaos Realm!


    Of course, Xu Ming was also very curious.


    "I don''t know... How did Xiaohang do it, so that the existence of a Xuanhuang realm cultivation base can only exert the combat power of the fourth-order chaos realm..."


    It is very difficult to make the fourth-order Chaos Realm display the combat power of the Xuanhuang Realm! However, if you want to cultivate in the Xuanhuang Realm, you can only exert the combat power of the fourth-order Chaos Realm, which is definitely not easy, right?


    "Hey! When you got to the battle stage, didn''t you know?" Xu Ming accepted Xu Peng''s appointment without hesitation!


    As for... Xu Ming used "attribute modification" to hang, playing with Xu Peng like this, will it ruin Xu Peng''s game? This is not what Xu Ming cares about!


    ��


    Clan battleground.


    The battle between Xu Ming and Xu Peng attracted countless powerhouses from the Xu family.


    "Xu Ming actually dares to fight?" Many Xu clan experts were surprised.


    "But then again, this is normal! Xu Ming should have realized that it is impossible for him to keep the ancient divine rune; therefore, he simply handed over the archaic divine rune through this battle! Doing so can be regarded as self-awareness. !"


    "Indeed! How can a human-level first-rank life-style be qualified to have the ancient magic rune? It is better to hand over the ancient magic rune honestly and live a peaceful and ordinary life!"


    The strong men of the Xu family looked at Xu Ming on the battlefield, and there was some pity in their eyes.


    On the battlefield, Xu Ming''s aura was obviously only in the Chaos Realm, while Xu Peng''s aura was in the Xuanhuang Realm. The two sides faced each other at a distance, and the momentum was high and the judgment was made.


    Before the battle, the strong men of the Xu family seemed to have seen Xu Ming being easily crushed and defeated.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Peng had an arrogant smile on his face, "I didn''t expect that you would dare to fight! This is beyond my expectations! Don''t worry... For the sake of your acquaintance, I won''t let you It''s a terrible loss!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled, "Then... three years ago, why didn''t you dare to fight!?"


    three years ago��


    Xu Peng couldn''t help thinking of his desperate and dark mood three years ago.


    However, Xu Peng still bit the bullet and snorted coldly: "Humph! Three years ago, I was at the critical juncture of breaking through the Xuanhuang realm, and I didn''t have time to pay attention to your playful appointment!"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming smiled without saying a word, looking at Xu Peng with a playful expression, as if to say that was the case?


    Xu Peng suddenly became angry.


    boom! !


    The tyrannical aura of the Xuanhuangjing suddenly erupted!


    "A mere ants, dare to question what I said!?" Xu Peng roared, a punch containing the power of the Xuanhuang realm, and instantly came to Xu Ming.


    At this moment, Xu Peng suddenly closed his fist again, causing the mighty fist to stop not far in front of Xu Ming.


    "Yi, have you seen the gap between you and me?" Xu Peng Yaowu said, "Are you scared by my punch?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, and thought to himself, "Didn''t I already lock in Xu Peng''s ''combat power''? But why...the punch he just now has the power of Xuanhuangjing?"


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled. He thought that Xu Peng should only be able to exert the power of the fourth-order Chaos Realm! But now it seems that this is not the case!


    "Could it be that the ''lock'' function linked to ''attribute modification'' is not very easy to use?" But Xu Ming doesn''t matter. Even if Xu Peng can use the strength of the Xuanhuangjing, what can he do? Isn''t it the rhythm that was easily defeated by Xu Ming?


    "The punch just now is just to show you what the power of the Xuanhuang Realm is!" Xu Peng said proudly, "The next punch is the time to decide the outcome! Look carefully! Don''t say I didn''t warn you, let You don''t even have a chance to react!"


    rumbling...


    Xu Peng punched again.


    The power of the Profound Yellow Realm is unquestionably revealed.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "It seems...you have to expose your strength a little bit to solve Xu Peng..."


    Xu Ming was preparing to stop relying on the effect of "combat power lock", and reveal his strength to solve Xu Peng; suddenly, he found a trace of anomaly.


    When Xu Peng''s punch hit, Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up: "I see! I know what''s going on with the ''combat power lock''!"

 Chapter 1604： Mercury retrograde

    "I see! I know what''s going on with the ''combat power lock''!"


    Xu Peng''s punches roared! The power of the Profound Yellow Realm is beyond doubt!


    However, Xu Ming felt an abnormality on top of this punch: "This punch... seems to be a bit crooked!"


    Yes!


    A little crooked!


    Xu Peng''s punch was clearly aimed at Xu Ming angrily. But for some reason, when this punch was close to Xu Ming, most of the power was directed towards the void around Xu Ming; only a very small part of the power was directed at Xu Ming.


    And this very little part of the power is only the combat power of "Fourth-Order Chaos Realm"!


    "I understand!" Xu Ming secretly said, "''Battle power lock'' is not to prevent Xu Peng from exerting a combat power that exceeds the fourth-order Chaos Realm; it is to let him play no matter how high the combat power is, it will fall on me. , it can only have the power of the fourth-order Chaos Realm, it can''t be higher!"


    It was just the power of the fourth-order Chaos Realm. Xu Ming did not dodge or evade his strength at all. He directly used the strength of the "fifth-order Chaos Realm" that had been shown in the clan before, and he easily blocked it.


    boom!


    Xu Ming resisted Xu Peng''s move and did not move. On the contrary, Xu Peng was shocked back.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Xu Tianfeng, Xu Tianchen and other powerful clans were a little confused: "How can this happen?"


    You must know that Xu Peng is a real powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm! There is absolutely no doubt about the power of that punch just now!


    And Xu Ming, obviously, what he showed just now was only the power of the fifth-order Chaos Realm!


    But why... Xu Ming didn''t move, but Xu Peng was shocked back?


    The powers watching the battle have extremely vicious eyesight; naturally, it can be seen that the main reason for this scene is that Xu Peng did not play well, and the punch went wrong...


    The cultivation base of Xuanhuangjing, bullying Chaos Realm, even punched crookedly?


    It''s so **** stupid, isn''t it?


    This is like killing chickens with a bull''s knife, and as a result... the bull''s knife went wrong!


    "Xu Peng''s psychological quality doesn''t seem to be very good..." The elders of the Xu family couldn''t think of other reasons, so they had to attribute the reason to Xu Peng''s poor psychological quality.


    "Cough cough..." Xu Tianfeng was naturally embarrassed when he saw his son behave like this, "It may be that my son has just broken through the Xuanhuang realm and has not fully adapted to the power of the Xuanhuang realm! The next punch will definitely be the winner. !"


    "That''s right!"


    "It should be so!"


    The other elders and experts in the clan also echoed the words of Elder Xu Tianfeng. After all, they couldn''t think of any other reason besides that.


    on the battlefield.


    "Sure enough!" After Xu Ming made a move with Xu Peng, he confirmed the conjecture in his heart and knew the effect of "combat lock", "Xu Peng''s attack was really locked in chaos. At the fourth level of the realm, what about Xu Peng''s defense?"


    Combat power, but includes attack, defense and many other aspects!


    Because Xu Peng "played crookedly", the power of Xuanhuang Realm fell on Xu Ming, and only the power of "Fourth-Order Chaos Realm" remained.


    Now, what Xu Ming is curious about is��how would the defense of Xu Peng''s Xuanhuang Realm be weakened to the fourth-order Chaos Realm?


    "Try to attack!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    boom!


    Before Xu Peng could react from the stunned situation, Xu Ming directly attacked Xu Peng.


    "what!?"


    "Xu Ming dares to attack?"


    The powerful people around the battlefield were dumbfounded.


    In their opinion, Xu Ming is only in the Chaos Realm, but Xu Peng is in the Xuanhuang Realm! If Xu Ming didn''t take good care of the defense, it would be fine, but he still dared to fight back and attack? - When did the Chaos Realm become so arrogant?


    Xu Tianfeng even snorted coldly: "I don''t know whether to live or die! My son just let him make a move, and he even slapped his nose on his face!"


    But then, Xu Tianfeng, Xu Tianchen and many other masters were all more dumbfounded.


    They saw that... Xu Peng actually punched crooked again, and Xu Ming''s attack not only "coincidentally" landed on Xu Peng''s vital position, but also triggered an effect similar to a "crit". The landing is perfectly vented on Xu Peng''s divine body!


    Even... because Xu Peng was in a hurry, his own attacking power also affected himself a little...


    "I hit myself? This is all right?" Around the battlefield, the onlookers were in a mess, expressing that they were drunk - this Xu Peng, is it too careless?


    boom!


    Xu Peng was knocked to the ground by one move, and even his divine body was slightly damaged.


    "This..." Xu Peng never thought that this battle would turn out like this... He existed in the Xuanhuang realm, and he was at a disadvantage when fighting against an opponent of the fifth-order combat power in the chaos realm...


    This is too frustrating!


    "I..." Xu Peng reviewed the two fights just now, "I lost my mind! I have to be more serious!"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Peng shouted, "Don''t think that you are lucky enough to hurt me, how incredible it is! The next move, you will definitely lose!"


    boom!


    This time, Xu Peng did not dare to be careless, and even showed his sword.


    But the weird thing is... Xu Peng''s attack this time is still wrong! Moreover, in turn, he was kicked by Xu Ming! Moreover, Xu Ming took advantage of his strength and once again relied on the power of Xu Peng''s attack to hurt Xu Peng.


    "Why..." Xu Peng got up from the ground again. At this moment, he was so depressed that he doubted his life, "How could this happen!?"


    The cultivation of the Xuanhuangjing has been crushed by the combat power of only the fifth-order Chaos Realm for three consecutive moves... This kind of thing, no one will believe it!


    But what the **** happened!


    "Cough, cough!" Elder Xu Tianfeng, who was under the stage, didn''t know how to help his son to smooth things out, so he had to say embarrassingly, "It should be that my son is too nervous..."


    nervous��


    The great experts of the Xu clan were speechless one after another - the dignified Xuanhuang Realm, what''s so nervous about dealing with a Chaos Realm?


    but��


    Xu Peng, who suffered three consecutive losses, was indeed nervous.


    "Damn it!" Xu Peng didn''t believe in evil, "Xu Ming, take my ultimate move - Heaven and Earth Destroy!"


    boom!


    The dignified Xuanhuang Realm exists, and when dealing with a Chaos Realm, he was forced to use his ultimate move.


    Xu Tianfeng even hurriedly shouted, "Be careful! You can''t kill Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming has refined the ancient divine rune! If Xu Ming were to die, then Xu Peng would never have thought of obtaining the ancient divine rune.


    However, when Xu Tianfeng shouted, it was too late! Xu Peng''s ultimate move was already killing Xu Ming.


    However��


    Just when all the powers watching the battle felt that Xu Ming would definitely die... a strange scene appeared again!


    I saw Xu Ming "stagger" in the void, and he "just happened" to avoid Xu Peng''s ultimate move again.


    "Pfft!" There was already an almighty Xu Shi who vomited blood!


    A staggering to avoid the ultimate move? - This is too **** coincidental, isn''t it?


    And... Void Walk, why would I stumble upon a trip? ��There is nothing in the void to stumble upon!


    However, no matter how unbelievable Xu''s powers are, all of this is so coincidental! And, it happened right before their eyes.


    What is even more unacceptable to the public is that after Xu Ming avoided Xu Peng''s ultimate move with "a stagger", he lifted his foot and kicked Xu Peng''s back casually, and actually "just" hit Xu Peng''s key point again! Not only did Xu Peng eat his own ultimate move, but he was also kicked out of the battlefield.


    "This..." Xu Tianfeng vomited blood, "My son... is not in good condition! Not in good condition!"


    bad mood?


    See it! - The state is more than "bad", it''s just that the Mercury is retrograde!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1605： break away from the clan

    Xu''s.


    There was a long silence around the clan battle platform.


    No one would have imagined that the Chaos Realm could win the Xuanhuang Realm in this way.


    "I..." Xu Peng, who was under the battlefield, looked stunned.


    Xu Ming stood proudly on the battle platform, looked at Elder Xu Tianfeng, and said lightly, "I won, what about the bet?"


    bet?


    Xu Tianfeng was embarrassed.


    You must know that when Xu Ming made this bet, Xu Tianfeng never thought that his son would lose; therefore, he did not prepare a corresponding bet at all.


    and��


    How precious are the ancient runes? - In terms of value, Xu Tianfeng may have to go bankrupt before he can afford the bet!


    Fortunately, Xu Tianfeng was thick-skinned, and he quickly thought of a way to deal with it. He put on a hypocritical smile, and smiled kindly: "Don''t worry, nephew Xu Ming, I will definitely not rely on your bet!"


    Although rest assured?


    As soon as Xu Ming heard Xu Tianfeng''s words, he couldn''t rest assured!


    "Elder Xu Tianfeng!" Xu Mingcai was too lazy to get close to the other party, and he said word by word, "If you are willing to bet and admit defeat, please make a corresponding bet! Could it be that... Elder Tianfeng is willing to bet, but he is unwilling to admit defeat; still, he can''t take it out. Enough stakes?"


    "Damn!" Xu Tianfeng was annoyed in his heart. But this battle is under the witness of the entire clan. There are so many elders and powers of the Xu clan around, so he naturally shouldn��t be fooled directly; stand in it.


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, Xu Peng finally reacted from the confusion and shouted angrily, "You were too lucky to win me! This battle is not counted! Let''s fight again!"


    lucky?


    On the battlefield, is there any chance of luck?


    "It''s so shameless!" Xu Ming sneered and turned to Xu Tianfeng, "Elder Xu Tianfeng, shouldn''t you be like your son..."


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything after that, but the meaning couldn''t be more clear - you shouldn''t be as shameless as your son, right?


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Tianfeng said confidently, "I am the elder of the dignified clan, and your uncle, how could I rely on you to bet? It''s just... You are too weak now! As the saying goes, every man is innocent and guilty; I''m worried that you have too many treasures on your body, not only is it not a good thing, but it will be a disaster! Therefore, I will keep these bets for you first! When you become stronger in the future, I will give them to you!"


    "Is that so?" Xu Ming said with a half-smile, "Elder Xu Tianfeng''s kindness, I appreciate it! As for the treasure... I think it''s more reassuring to put it on me! Elder Xu Tianfeng probably won''t be able to show it for a while. A lot of treasures, right? If you really can��t get it, it��s okay; you can get as much as you can! You can owe the rest first!��


    "Xu Ming! I have good intentions to help you keep your treasures, you don''t know what to do!" Xu Tianfeng''s face suddenly became gloomy; the momentum on his body was pressing towards Xu Ming.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming also restrained his smile, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "No need!"


    "Humph! I don''t know what''s wrong!" Elder Xu Tianfeng shouted angrily, "But...whether or not I should take care of it, it''s up to you! - I think that Xu Ming is too weak, carrying a heavy treasure, it''s too dangerous, let me take care of it on behalf of this elder for the time being. Please also ask the clan elders to make a decision!"


    It is the decision of the clan elder pavilion again!


    Xu Ming smiled!


    Every time, Xu Tianfeng would move out of the clan elder pavilion with dignity; and every time, the decision of the clan elder pavilion would be as he wished.


    "Okay! It''s up to the clan elders'' pavilion to decide!" Xu Ming sneered - he wanted to see how the clan elders'' pavilion would decide!


    If this time, the clan elder pavilion is still talking nonsense with its eyes open; then... Xu Ming will not stay in such a clan!


    As for what I owe Xu Ming...


    No one can owe Xu Ming anything!


    "I don''t need to say more about my opinion!" Xu Tianfeng said coldly, "Let me temporarily replace Xu Ming and take care of the treasure!"


    "Agree with Elder Xu Tianfeng''s opinion��Xu Ming is still too weak after all! Every man is innocent of his guilt!"


    "That''s right! If something happens to Xu Ming, it will not only be his loss, but the loss of our entire Xu family!"


    "Let Elder Xu Tianfeng take care of the treasure on his behalf!"


    Sure enough, as Xu Ming expected, one elder after another stood on Xu Tianfeng''s side.


    "I''m against it!" Elder Xu Tianchen said, "Elder Xu Tianfeng, willing to accept defeat! Since he has already lost, he should hand over the treasures to Xu Ming; what Xu Ming does with these treasures is his own business!"


    However... there are still too few elders like Xu Tianchen!


    Most of the elders were on Xu Tianfeng''s side. The result of the decision of the clan elders'' pavilion is no surprise.


    "Humph!" Xu Tianfeng couldn''t help but hummed proudly, "Xu Ming, you have seen the decision of the clan elders'' pavilion! As a member of the Xu clan, you should honestly follow the decisions of the clan elders pavilion. !"


    Xu Peng also looked at Xu Ming playfully, as if he wanted to see an expression of grief, anger and helplessness on Xu Ming''s face.


    But... Xu Peng was disappointed!


    He could not find a trace of grief and helplessness on Xu Ming''s face, instead he saw ridicule and contempt.


    "Hahahaha..." Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming burst out laughing.


    "Xu Ming, what are you laughing at!?" Xu Tianfeng asked.


    "A ridiculous clan! It''s really ridiculous!" Xu Ming laughed and shook his head, "It''s okay! It''s okay! I, Xu Ming, hereby announce that from today, I will leave the clan and will no longer be a member of the Xu family; the so-called clan elder pavilion. The decision has nothing to do with me anymore!"


    "what!?"


    "Xu Ming, how dare you..."


    All the elders and great masters of the Xu clan were furious.


    "You dare to betray the clan!?" Elder Xu Tianfeng scolded.


    "Betraying the clan?" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered, and said indifferently, "If you think so, so be it!"


    Xu Tianfeng wanted to continue to scold, but suddenly his eyes lit up and said: "Xu Ming, if you have no feelings for the clan and want to leave the clan, we will not stop you! But well... the ancient charms of the clan, you must stay In the clan!"


    When Xu Tianfeng spoke, he was sneering in his heart: I left behind the ancient divine rune, and when you leave the clan, you can get rid of you without any scruples!


    "The ancient rune of the clan? Hahahaha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing againXu Tianfeng, does this ancient rune have something to do with the clan? "


    You know, the ancient divine rune was left to him by Xu Ming''s parents! It belongs to Xu Ming''s private property, and it really has nothing to do with the clan!


    It has to be said that Xu Tianfeng is really shameless enough to be able to speak so confidently!


    "Bold!" Xu Tianfeng shouted, "It doesn''t matter if you betray the clan! You still want to take away the clan''s treasures! It''s just lawless! If you don''t punish it properly, what''s the majesty of the clan!?"


    In fact, Xu Tianfeng wanted to use torture for a long time to force Xu Ming to hand over the ancient magic rune, but there was never a suitable excuse! And now, he feels that he has found an excuse!


    Betrayal of the clan, this is a serious crime!


    Xu Ming was not intimidated by the opponent''s coercion at all, but sneered disdainfully: "Ha! Are you finally completely shameless?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1606： little brother town

    "Oh! Are you finally shameless?"


    In fact, Xu Ming had already expected this to happen, and he had already prepared for it.


    "Lawless! No respect!" Xu Tianfeng was completely angry.


    boom! !


    The terrifying aura from the Destruction Realm erupted instantly. The tyrannical atmosphere made many Xu clan masters present feel great pressure, and their expressions could not help but change slightly.


    However, Xu Ming was not affected by this terrifying momentum and remained indifferent.


    After all, Xu Ming is hanging on "Eternal Power", and his own strength has the realm of all things! Xu Tianfeng wanted to suppress Xu Ming just relying on his aura, but he was a little short!


    "Huh?" Xu Tianfeng''s expression changed slightly, "It seems that you really have some trump cards, so you can''t be affected by my aura! - But today, you dare to betray the clan and try to take away the clan''s treasures; no matter what trump cards you have, I can''t save you!"


    boom!


    Xu Tianfeng slapped Xu Ming directly with a palm, obviously wanting to capture Xu Ming.


    With Xu Ming''s power in the realm of all things, it is naturally difficult to stop the power of the palm of the hand of the realm of destruction, unless...he will open up the more advanced "power of eternity" at all costs.


    However, Xu Ming was standing still, and he didn''t mean to activate the more advanced "Eternal Power".


    "Have you been frightened?" Xu Tianfeng secretly said, but he felt normal in his heart - he is a powerhouse in the Destruction Realm, and he frightened Xu Ming with one palm, what''s so strange?


    However at this moment...


    The endless void trembled in vain.


    The time and space where the Xu clan is located seems to be suppressed by endless coercion. Even Xu Tianfeng''s palm turned pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Tianfeng was slightly startled, and immediately reacted, "A super strong person is coming!?"


    Just as Xu Tianfeng''s palm was about to hit Xu Ming, a talisman''s protection instantly appeared around Xu Ming.


    Countless flowing runes of characters contained great coercion. Every word is comparable to the power of Destruction Realm.


    boom! !


    Xu Tianfeng''s palm returned without success, and was shaken back.


    "Who is it!?" Xu Tianfeng was shocked.


    At this time, at the end of the sky, dozens of figures appeared. Two of the figures are extremely bright, and the world is overshadowed by them.


    "This is... the existence of Nirvana realm!?" Xu Tianfeng and the other great experts of the Xu family were all shocked.


    Nirvana realm, that is a high existence!


    Anyone who exists in the Nirvana state can despise and destroy the current Xu clan; and now, there are two Nirvana states arriving at the same time!


    What shocked the great masters of the Xu clan even more was that these two Nirvana realm existences, together with the dozens of destruction realm masters behind them, surrounded an existence that only had the breath of all things.


    Obviously, the existence of this world surrounded by all things must be extraordinary!


    Suddenly, Xu Tianfeng was stunned: "These... seem to be the great masters of the Domain Lord''s Mansion?"


    After all, Xu Tianfeng is also a strong person, and he still has some knowledge. He naturally recognizes some of the top existences in Pantianyu; he will not be as blind as those in the prehistoric realm and the realm of all things in Yuxin City.


    And this made Xu Tianfeng even more shocked: "Why did the great power of the Domain Lord''s Mansion suddenly come, and he even took action to protect Xu Ming?"


    Xu Tianfeng was not mistaken, the dozens of great powers that appeared at the end of the sky were the powerhouses of the Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    The one who was surrounded by the stars in the middle of the moon was the solitary gunman of Pan Tianyu''s "Master of the Lesser Domain". Those two Nirvana Realm existences and dozens of Destruction Realm powers are the subordinates of the Lone Gunner.


    The other great powers of the Xu Clan also obviously guessed that the powerhouses of the Domain Lord''s Mansion should have come for Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!?" Xu Tianfeng and other elders were extremely puzzled - they really couldn''t figure out what was so special about Xu Ming that he could allow so many powerful people from the Domain Lord''s Mansion to stand up for him?


    Could it be because of the ancient divine rune on Xu Ming?


    This is impossible!


    Primordial talismans are naturally extremely precious to a fifth-rank force like the Xu Clan; but to a seventh-rank force such as the Domain Lord Mansion, they are nothing! The powers of the Domain Lord''s Mansion, if you want to get the ancient rune, it will not be difficult!


    But apart from the ancient rune, what else could Xu Ming have on him?


    This is exactly what Xu Clan can''t figure out!


    Immediately afterwards, the great powers of the Xu clan were even more horrified to discover that the identity of the one who is headed by the existence of the realm of all things does not seem to be simple...


    "That''s... the young domain master of Pan Tianyu!?" Xu Clan was greatly shocked.


    The identity of the master of the Pantianyu Shaoyu is even more precious than the average Nirvana realm powerhouse!


    After all, the person behind the Shaoyu Lord is the absolute ruler of Pantianyu��Pantianyu Lord!


    Even the top 6-Rank forces, even the powerhouses at the peak of Nirvana Realm, must bow their heads in front of Pan Tianyu!


    "What is it... that attracted all the young masters of Pan Tianyu!?"


    Just when Xu Clan was able to guess, an even more frightening scene happened!


    I saw that this highly respected young domain master, after appearing, ran to Xu Ming��they were right, it was indeed Pidianpidian who stepped on the void and ran to Xu Ming!


    It''s a joy to run! Like a puppy in spring!


    "This..." Seeing this scene, all the great experts of the Xu clan did not know how to express their current feelings.


    panic?


    Confused?


    In short, all the great powers of the Xu family, at this time, their heads are blank!


    And at this moment, the most frightening scene finally happened!


    I saw this young master in Pantianyu, who can be said to be "under one person and more than ten thousand", ran to Xu Ming''s side, bowed carefully and said, "Hello, Ming!"


    Hello Ming! ?


    The entire Xu family was completely stunned!


    On the other hand, Xu Ming stood with his hands behind his back with a look of indifference, but nodded slightly and praised: "It appeared quite timely!"


    In fact, when Xu Ming encountered an interception on his way back to the clan, he had already summoned the Lone Gunner and asked him to come to help the town! However, Xu Ming did not rush to show the Lone Gunner, but asked him to lead someone to hide near the Xu family.


    And the "Master of the Lesser Domain" Lone Gunner, after receiving praise from Xu Ming, was immediately excited: "It''s my honor to serve Brother Ming!"


    "Yeah! Step back!" Xu Ming waved his hand casually and said.


    The Lone Gunner immediately stepped aside, then ran to Yun Tian''s side again, and also greeted humbly, "Hello, Sister Yun!"


    Miss Yun... Good! ?


    The great power of the Xu clan is even more stunned!


    Who is Yun Tian?


    Isn''t she Xu Ming''s maid?


    A mere maid actually asked Pan Tianyu''s Young Master to bow and say hello? And also called "sister"?


    Moreover, looking at Yun Tian''s appearance, it is so geographically appropriate.


    Even... even the two Nirvana Realm existences and dozens of Destruction Realm powerhouses brought by the Young Domain Master didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    At this time, the Xu clan experts, even if they have no brains, have already guessed that there is definitely a big secret about Xu Ming! Xu Ming definitely has a hidden identity, and it''s not very simple!


    As for the big secret and the hidden identity, this is beyond the imagination of the Xu clan!


    Finished the update today, thank you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1607： ambush

    After the arrival of the masters of the Domain Lord''s Mansion such as the Lone Gunner, they naturally took control of the entire Xu family in an instant.


    After all, Xu''s current strongest combat power is at best in the Destruction Realm; and the Lone Gunner, even the existence of Nirvana Realm, brought two over here! Anyone who exists in the Nirvana state can easily suppress the Xu Clan.


    "Brother Ming, how do you deal with these people!?" The lone gunman was fierce and looked like a dog''s leg.


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming shook his head and sighed, "From today on, I will leave the clan and have no grudges with the Xu family!"


    Although Xu''s actions were excessive, after all, this was the power that Xu Ming was born with now! Moreover, the parents of this divine body also tried their best to revitalize the Xu family before they fell; Xu Ming, now, naturally, it is not easy to make a move to destroy the Xu family.


    If that''s the case, then leave the clan and cut off the ties!


    "But..." Suddenly, Xu Ming looked at Elder Xu Tianfeng and said, "You can''t cheat on the bet you lost to me!"


    "This..." Elder Xu Tianfeng was startled - of course he doesn''t dare to be rude now! However, from the very beginning, he never thought that his son would lose to Xu Ming; therefore, he did not prepare any bets at all!


    For a while, Xu Tianfeng couldn''t make any bets at all.


    "Huh?" Without Xu Ming''s words, the face of the dog-legged gunman sank, with a strong sense of threat.


    The Xu Clan''s great power was agitated, and the elders did not dare to hesitate, and they made up enough chaotic source crystals for Xu Tianfeng, and honestly sent them to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming calmly accepted it.


    Although, after Xu Ming''s Moyin Mall was completely spread out in the Holy Land of Destiny, he really couldn''t look down on such a chaotic source crystal. But this was a wager in a gambling battle, and Xu Ming took it for granted.


    "Thank you!" After leaving the Xu family, Xu Ming said casually to the lone gunner.


    "Brother Ming, what are you talking about!" The Lone Gunner''s face became solemn, and he said in fear, "You said ''thank you'', aren''t you hitting me in the face? If it wasn''t for you to help me in front of Senior Palm God After a few words, I wouldn''t be able to achieve what I have now!"


    Senior Palm God?


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    Maybe... The Lone Gunner would never know or dare to imagine that the Xu Ming in front of him was actually the same person as the palm **** he was in awe of!


    "However... this lone gunman''s favor is easy to repay!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "When you have time, go to Tianxinjie and touch his head, this favor will be more than enough!"


    ��


    at this time.


    In the mountains far away from Xu''s "Thirty Million Realms".


    Above the mountains, every fallen leaf is comparable to the size of a chaotic world; every ancient tree is thousands of worlds high; every mountain peak is more than 100,000 worlds high!


    This is just a very ordinary mountain range in the Destiny Sacred Realm.


    In the mountains, there are three masters hidden.


    Two of the black and stern figures are experts in the Destruction Realm; the other is the "Elder Hundred Herbs" of the Ten Thousand Medicine Hall that Xu Ming stepped on.


    "Baicao, are you sure that Yun Tian has entered the Xu Clan again?" One of the shattered realm powerhouses with blood-colored eyebrows said in a low voice. Obviously, he is still a little jealous of the Xu family; after all, there are quite a lot of Xu family''s Destruction Realm powerhouses.


    "Yes!" Elder Baicao said, "In this mountain range, with my eyeliner, I''m sure Yun Tian has returned to the Xu family!"


    "A step late!" The blood-brow powerhouse snorted, "If you could arrive earlier and intercept Yun Tian outside of the Xu family, then it would be easy to do things... It''s a pity! Now, we can only wait for Yun Tian to come out from the Xu family. It''s gone!"


    "Yeah!" Another Destruction Realm powerhouse, with an inverted triangle "��" eyebrows, was very happy, "Just wait here! When Yun Tian comes out from the Xu family and goes to Yuxin City, it must be through the mountains!"


    "Not bad!" said the blood-brow powerhouse, "It is said that... Yun Tian was in the Yuxin City, and actually climbed the relationship with the Domain Lord''s Mansion! We must catch her before she enters the Yuxin City; otherwise, let her be captured. When she enters Yuxin City, it will not be easy to deal with her!"


    "Yes!"


    Before the blood-brow powerhouse and the down-brow powerhouse came, they never thought that it would be so troublesome to capture a mere Yun Tian! - Yun Tian was in the Xu family, and they didn''t dare to rush in to capture it; Yun Tian entered Yuxin City, and they didn''t dare to capture it! Therefore, it can only be done from the outside world.


    "Two seniors!" Elder Baicao said, "This Yun Tian is a waste maid of the Xu family, and usually follows that waste! When the time comes, when the two capture Yun Tian, ??please also capture Xu Ming. Come down, avenge me!"


    Elder Baicao still remembered Xu Ming''s revenge for his humiliation.


    "Waste?" The brow powerhouse sneered, "Then you are suppressed by a waste, what is it!?"


    "This..." Elder Baicao was speechless for a moment.


    "Humph!" The man with the downturned brow snorted again, "But... don''t worry! Since you are faithful in doing things, we will not see you being bullied in vain! We will pay you back for your revenge!"


    We were chatting for three days.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the blood-brow powerhouse lit up: "Someone is coming from the Xu family in this direction! It seems to be... Yun Tian!"


    The eyes of the strong eyebrows also shot through the endless distance: "You came out of the Xu family so quickly? God helps us! Huh - but, there are dozens of people around Yun Tian!"


    The blood-brow powerhouses and the down-brow powerhouses couldn''t help but feel a little jealous: "Could it be... is the powerhouse of the Xu clan who came out with Yun Tian!? - Let''s see if there are any elders of the Xu clan!"


    The blood-brow powerhouse and the down-brow powerhouse were even carefully identified.


    The elders of the Xu clan all possess the cultivation base of the Destruction Realm, and their strength is not inferior to them.


    After identifying it carefully, the two of them showed joy, and they immediately felt relieved: "There is no Elder Xu in this group of people!"


    After a while, Elder Baicao could also see Yun Tian and Xu Ming.


    "It''s him!" Elder Baicao shouted excitedly, "The one next to Yun Tian is Xu''s waste!"


    "Baicao, take a closer look, are there any strong people among this group of people?" said the blood-brow strong man - he had already felt that the dozens of people around Yun Tian were not strong!


    "Stronger?" Elder Baicao took a closer look and said with certainty, "No! They are all unfamiliar faces! Unless...they are disguised so that I can''t recognize them!"


    "Disguise? No!" The blood-brow powerhouse believes in himself If there is a disguise, I will definitely see through it! If you want to hide the breath of dozens of people at the same time, unless there are several Nirvana realm powerhouses together, you can escape our perception! "


    Several Nirvana realm together to cover up the breath?


    The blood brow powerhouse does not think that there will be a Nirvana realm powerhouse who will help Yun Tian and others cover up their breath when they are idle! And... a Nirvana realm powerhouse is not enough, at least two or more must be at the same time to cover up the breath, in order to hide the perception of the blood-brow powerhouse and the down-brow powerhouse.


    "It should be a mob!" Elder Baicao said.


    "It''s a chance to do it!" The man with the downturned eyebrows also said.


    "Yeah!" The blood-brow powerhouse sneered, "Then let''s capture Yun Tian!"


    only��


    The blood-brow powerhouse and the down-brow powerhouse would never have imagined that there were really two Nirvana realm existences, and they were bored by Xu Ming and Yun Tian!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1608： blood mold

    Xu Ming and his party, dozens of strong men, walked through the void. Not deliberately publicity, nor too low-key.


    "It''s the Ripple Mountain Range..." Xu Ming said through a voice transmission, "Before, when I passed by here, I felt someone was watching! At that time, I was in a hurry, and I wanted to catch a big fish, so I didn''t scare the snakes!"


    With Xu Ming''s keen perception, he could naturally perceive those malicious prying eyes.


    "Hope... this big fish, don''t let me down!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Xu Ming is now beside him, but he is followed by two Nirvana Realm and dozens of Destruction Realm experts! Such a strong lineup deliberately camouflages its figure and conceals its aura. If only a small fish is called out, it will be boring.


    "Everyone, hide it!" Xu Ming specifically explained.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ming!" The Lone Gunner patted his chest and said, "I would like to see, in the Pantianyu area, who is impatient to live and dare to hit Brother Ming!"


    When the Lone Gunner spoke, there was a ruthless look in his eyes.


    "Maybe... you won''t be able to catch any fish!" Xu Ming sneered, not paying much attention.


    In this shattered era of chaos, Xu Ming''s mentality is undoubtedly aloof. After all, at this time, Xu Ming was walking in the "past".


    Suddenly, a playful color flashed in the eyes of the two Nirvana realms: "Someone is spying on us! The strength is not weak!"


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth curled up vaguely: "The fish is hooked!"


    Xu Ming''s voice just fell...


    boom! boom! boom!


    In the Ripple Mountains, there are three tyrannical auras rising into the sky!


    Two of the black figures quickly moved towards Xu Ming''s direction; while the other figure was obviously much slower!


    "Two Destruction Realms! One Xuanhuang Realm!" Beside Xu Ming, the Nirvana Realm of the two Domain Lord''s Mansion existed and instantly made a judgment.


    However, Xu Ming, Yun Tian, ??Lone Gunner, and dozens of experts from the Domain Lord''s Mansion did not do anything, but quietly waited for each other to rush up.


    "Ha!" Suddenly, Xu Ming laughed, "I thought who it was! It turned out to be him!"


    Yun Tian also laughed!


    Xu Ming and Yun Tian both saw Elder Baicao rushing behind.


    Back then, the reason why Xu Ming didn''t kill Elder Baicao in Yuxin City''s "Yun''s Clan", but shot him out, just wanted to catch the bigger fish behind him.


    "This Elder Baicao did not live up to my expectations for him!" Xu Ming laughed secretly in his heart.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Three figures approached rapidly.


    "Xu Ming!" From a distance, Elder Baicao let out a hideous laughter, "Today, there are two Great Destruction Realm experts here, I see where you can escape! I didn''t expect you to have today, haha. Ha ha��"


    The two Great Destruction Realm experts, the blood-brow powerhouse and the down-brow powerhouse, although they did not speak, their eyebrows were also full of disdain. After all, in their opinion, Xu Ming and others are just a mob; they can easily suppress them.


    "Yun Tian!" The eyes of the blood-brow powerhouse fell on Yun Tian, ??and he secretly said in his heart, "It is important to complete the task!"


    boom!


    Without hesitation, the blood-brow powerhouse''s divine arm instantly soared and grabbed Yun Tian; in the direction of the palm, time and space were frozen.


    And the strong man with the eyebrows was not idle, and at the same time, he shot and suppressed dozens of strong men such as Xiang Xu Ming.


    "Hahahaha..." The look on Elder Baicao''s face became more and more hideous.


    Xu Ming and Yun Tian remained silent.


    The little brother "Lone Gunner" on the side said lightly: "Do it!"


    boom!


    boom!


    Dozens of Destruction Realm existences remained motionless, while the two Nirvana Realm powers shot instantly.


    The time and space of the entire Ripple Mountains were completely frozen in an instant.


    Even the two great powers of the Destruction Realm, the blood-brow powerhouse and the down-brow powerhouse, are struggling.


    The power of Nirvana Realm is definitely not something that Destruction Realm can compete with!


    In the frozen time and space, two Nirvana Realm powers, one grabbed at the other, as if grabbing two little chicks, and instantly grabbed the blood-brow powerhouse and the down-brow powerhouse.


    The blood-brow powerhouse and the down-brow powerhouse, in addition to being ignorant, are still ignorant!


    "what''s the situation!?"


    "how come��"


    After a while, the two recovered from their confusion. There is no doubt that they kicked the iron plate!


    It was the two Nirvana realms who took action to capture them!


    "It''s really **** mold!" The blood-brow powerhouses and the down-brow powerhouses just want to cry, when the Great Master Nirvana is so worthless! Casually ambushing Yun Tian, ??she actually ambushed to two Nirvana realms.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this time, the dozens of Destruction Realm existences no longer hide their cultivation bases, and they burst out with momentum.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The blood-brow powerhouses and the down-brow powerhouses vomited blood together. They''ve had blood mold for eight lifetimes! Not only did he ambushed two Nirvana Realm Great Experts, he also ambushed dozens of Destruction Realm...


    This time, even if the two of them can escape, they will definitely doubt life! Of course, the two knew very well that they had no hope of escaping! Being held in the hands of two Nirvana Realm masters like a little chicken, how to escape?


    "What!?" At this time, Elder Baicao finally reacted, but the expression on his face was still a stunned Nima. Has the situation changed too quickly?


    Elder Baicao froze in place for a while, neither rushing forward nor escaping back...


    "Elder Baicao, we meet again!" Xu Ming smiled faintly.


    Elder Baicao squeezed out a wry smile. Baby''s heart is really bitter!


    How can anyone play like that? It actually took two Nirvana Realms and dozens of Destruction Realms to fly slowly! Moreover, these dozens of great powers also cooperated with Xu Ming to disguise his figure and hide his aura...


    Elder Baicao just wanted to say that as strong people, can you be a little more magnanimous?


    Xu Ming smiled and hooked his fingers at Elder Baicao: "Climb over!"


    climb over...


    Elder Baicao remembered the last time he "crawled out" in front of Xu Ming!


    How sad and angry is the elder Baicao! ? Take me for what? Makes me crawl around!


    "Humph! Scholars can be killed, but not humiliated!" Elder Baicao thought angrily, "Let''s climb..."


    ��


    After Elder Baicao climbed over Xu Ming showed a playful look on his face: "You should be here for Yun''s treasure, right? I''m very curious, when Yun was at his peak, the strongest It is only the realm of all things; what is it that is worth so much trouble for the two powerful people in the realm of destruction?"


    The blood-brow powerhouse said: "We are just following orders! If I tell you who is behind you, can you let us go?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little surprised that he didn''t even ask, the other party just called! This caught Xu Ming by surprise.


    But it''s normal!


    The people behind the blood-brow powerhouse and the down-brow powerhouse are only at the peak of the Destruction Realm and are considered to be at the same level as the two of them!


    Now, when the two encounter a threat of life and death, their first thought is to save their lives! Those that can be recruited will be recruited; maybe there is still a chance?


    "Ha!" Xu Ming was a little curious, "I really want to know, whose orders are you taking?"


    The blood-brow powerhouse said directly: "The ancient temple, Huang Yu!"

 Chapter 1609： traveler

    Phoenix Feather!


    When Xu Ming heard this name, it felt like thunder.


    Back then, at the Divine Phoenix Battle Arena, wasn''t it Huang Yu who was forced into the long river of time after losing the gamble with Xu Ming?


    "Could it be the same person?" Xu Ming thought immediately.


    "Transform the image of Phoenix Feather, let me see it!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!" Without any hesitation, the blood-brow powerhouse transformed into the image of Huang Yu.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was startled.


    It''s really a narrow road for enemies!


    The figure transformed by the blood-brow powerhouse was very different from the Huang Yu that Xu Ming had seen before, and his appearance was slightly different; however, Xu Ming was instantly certain that this person was definitely the Huang Yu he knew!


    After all, with the same name and the same appearance, how could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    "Huang Yu''s cultivation is so high... It seems that it has been a long time since he returned to this chaotic era!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Although Huang Yu did not enter the long river of time much earlier than Xu Ming, but the position where he popped out from the long river of time was much "earlier" than Xu Ming. Therefore, not long after Xu Ming came to this chaotic era, Huang Yu had already lived here for hundreds of epochs; moreover, it seemed that Huang Yu had also made a name for himself.


    "Brother Ming?" The Lone Gunner asked through voice transmission, "Do you recognize this Phoenix Feather?"


    Xu Ming did not answer the Lone Gunner, but looked at the blood-brow powerhouse: "Has Huang Yu mentioned the name Xu Ming to you?"


    Xu Ming?


    The blood-brow powerhouse had never heard of the name "Xu Ming" before, so he answered honestly, "No!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled and didn''t say much. He thought to himself that it seems that Huang Yu doesn''t know yet. I have returned to this chaotic era; this time I sent two strong men from the Destruction Realm. It came for me, but for Yun''s treasure!


    "But..." Xu Ming thought again, "I''ve already been in contact with Huang Yu''s subordinates. It should be a matter of time before Huang Yu finds out that I''m here, unless... I''ll do it first!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes flickered a few times, and the voice transmission asked the Lone Gunner: "Do you have any way to deal with Huang Yu?"


    "It''s hard to say!" The Lone Gunner thought for a while, and said, "Brother Ming, you know that the Primordial Temple has a very special status in the Holy Realm of Destiny! If Huang Yu is just an ordinary member of the Primordial Temple, it is naturally no big deal. ; But if... Huang Yu has obtained the order of Nirvana, it is not ordinary in the ancient temple, even my father, can''t deal with him casually!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming didn''t know what Nirvana was, and he was too lazy to think about it. He said, "Can you guys detain these two Destruction Realms first?"


    If he kills these two Destruction Realm powerhouses, Huang Yu will probably know soon enough, and Xu Ming may be found at that time. problem occurs! After all... For the normal existence of Destruction Realm, hundreds of millions of years are just a flick of a finger; even if Huang Yu found out that the two men disappeared, it may have been hundreds of millions of years later.


    But for Xu Ming, it doesn''t take hundreds of millions of years, or even 10,000 years, to make an earth-shaking change in his strength!


    Before he had enough strength, Xu Ming didn''t want to be exposed in front of Huang Yu so quickly, you must know... that Huang Yu was not the only one who returned to this chaotic era!


    Xu Ming still doesn''t know what the "traversers" who have passed through from the "next chaotic era" are doing in this chaotic era; he also doesn''t know, those traversers, to the traversers who come later, are what kind of attitude...


    Before figuring out the situation of the other travelers, Xu Ming felt that it was better to keep a low profile! If you reveal your identity and cause trouble, you will be depressed.


    "Detain two Destruction Realms?" The Lone Gunner patted his chest and said, "No problem!"


    How could the dignified Domain Lord''s Mansion be unable to hold two Destruction Realms?


    "Lock it up first!" Xu Ming said.


    As for Elder Baicao, Xu Mingti didn''t bother to mention it, and he would definitely be imprisoned.


    "Detention..." Although the blood-brow powerhouse and the down-brow powerhouse were extremely depressed, they could only accept it. After all, who made them fall with blood mold and kick the iron plate; is it better to be imprisoned than to die?


    ��


    Return to the residence of Yuxincheng.


    Xu Ming left Yun Tian alone.


    "Yun Tian, ??do you know what''s so special about your Yun''s treasure?" Xu Ming asked.


    Before Yun''s destruction, the strongest person was only in the realm of all things; but Yun''s treasures attracted the peeps of Huang Yu who was far away in the ancient temple. You must know that Huang Yu is the peak of the realm of destruction!


    If there was nothing special in Yun''s treasure, would Huang Yu peep at it? If it is the power of the ordinary powerhouse of the realm of all things, even if the wealth of the entire power is handed over, Huang Yu may not be interested!


    "Senior brother, I really don''t know..." Yun Tian hurriedly said.


    "I believe you!" Xu Ming said.


    After all, Yun Tian''s cultivation base is low, even if you know the location of the treasure, but don''t know the secret of the treasure, it''s normal!


    "But..." Yun Tian said again, "It is said that the Yun clan in Pantianyu is a branch of a certain power! That power has long since been destroyed; could it be that there will be some treasures hidden in my cloud? Among the treasures?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "It''s possible!"


    "Brother Ming, how about... I''ll take you to Yun''s treasure now, shall I?" Yun Tian said to Yun Tian, ??guarding Yun''s treasure, just didn''t want the treasure to be robbed! And Xu Ming is his senior brother, his own, not an outsider. Naturally, there is no concept of grabbing or grabbing No hurry! "Xu Ming said, "Maybe, there are other forces peeping at your Yun''s treasure! Even, some forces may have been monitoring the location of the treasure, but they can''t forcibly break into your Yun''s treasure... Let''s go when we are stronger! "


    Although Xu Ming can ask the Lone Gunner to help and send two Nirvana realm powerhouses to him, but what if... Yun''s treasure contains a treasure that will make Nirvana realm heart be moved? You know, it''s not impossible! Treasures that even the peak of Destruction Realm must be obtained with great effort are entirely possible to make Nirvana Realm also excited.


    At that time, if the allies turn their faces, it will not be fun! Therefore, it is better to rely on yourself for things like digging treasures!


    Of course, it is also possible that there are only some junk in Yun''s treasure; if that''s the case, it''s not worth Xu Ming''s haste to dig the treasure, and he has to owe someone else''s favor.


    "Yes! Senior Brother!" Yun Tian naturally respected Xu Ming very much, what Xu Ming said was what he said.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were distant, and he pondered: "Now... before other ''traversers'' find me, hurry up and earn points!"

 Chapter 1610： 3000 years later

    Early morning.


    slightly exposed.


    Pantianyu, Yuxincheng.


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged in the courtyard, but his temperament became very different.


    Today, Xu Ming''s body seems to be covered with a layer of indifference that sees through the pomp. It seemed that everything in his eyes had become insignificant.


    "Three thousand years..."


    Suddenly, Xu Ming sighed quietly.


    Yes, it has been three thousand years!


    In this shattered era of chaos, the passage of time has become somewhat meaningless; even if Xu Ming spends hundreds of millions of years here and returns to the "future", I am afraid that only a few days have passed.


    "My cultivation base has recovered to the prehistoric realm..."


    Before Xu Ming entered the long river of time, his cultivation had broken through to the second level of the primordial realm; after coming to this shattered era of chaos, Xu Ming''s cultivation had returned to the first level of the chaos realm.


    Now, three thousand years have passed, even if Xu Ming did not deliberately cultivate to improve his cultivation, but with his talent and destiny, it is very simple to take the road of cultivation again. Before he knew it, Xu Ming''s cultivation had recovered to the first rank of the Great Desolate Realm!


    "It''s just... Although the cultivation base has recovered to the prehistoric realm, the strength is much weaker than before entering the long river of time!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    After all, before Xu Ming entered the long river of time, his divine body had cultivated the "Divine Phoenix Immortal Body"; but after coming to this shattered era of chaos, there was nothing left!


    In the Sacred World of Destiny, Xu Ming had never heard of the "Divine Phoenix Essence", and naturally he could not re-cultivate the Divine Phoenix Immortality.


    However... Xu Ming didn''t care much about strength! After all, Xu Ming is not sure whether his current strength can be brought back to the "future".


    Therefore, Xu Ming doesn''t care much about his current strength, but rather... In this shattered era of chaos, how many hanging points have he earned!


    hang up...


    As soon as these two words were mentioned, Xu Ming laughed.


    "Three thousand years... My Moyin Mall has finally opened throughout the entire Destiny Holy Realm!"


    That''s right! Open the Holy Realm of Destiny!


    Moyin Mall can be seen in the entire Destiny Sacred Realm, no matter which domain of Yuxincheng.


    As Xu Ming''s base, Pantianyu has opened more than ten Moyin malls!


    "Now... the number of Moyin Malls in the Destiny Sacred World has exceeded 100,000!"


    One hundred thousand seats!


    Just thinking about it is a scary number!


    With 100,000 Moyin Malls to make money together, Xu Ming''s daily income is a terrifying figure! After all... what Xu Ming is earning now is the Chaos Origin Stone and Chaos Origin Crystal of the entire Destiny Holy Realm!


    Xu Ming is like a huge vampire, lying in this shattered era of chaos, devouring the essence of the entire era of chaos!


    Don''t ask how many hanging points Xu Ming has! Because... Xu Ming himself doesn''t know how many hanging points he has!


    The 15-level hanging points for the exchange of low-grade Chaos Originium... can be called endless!


    The 16-level hanging points exchanged for the middle-grade Chaos Originium... can be called endless!


    The 17-level hanging points for the exchange of high-grade Chaos Originium... can be called endless!


    but��


    "Chaos source crystal, it''s hard to earn too much!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said.


    Chaos source crystal, divided into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, can be exchanged for 18, 19, 20 hanging points!


    The low-grade Chaos Origin Crystal was fine. Although Xu Ming didn''t dare to say "infinite", he also made hundreds of millions of dollars! Almost never worry about running out!


    But... middle-grade and high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals, Xu Ming is quite limited!


    "There''s no way..." Xu Ming sighed, "Middle-grade Chaos Origin Crystals are usually only owned by those who are in the Destruction Realm; experts in the Realm of Everything, even if they have them, are reluctant to use them! Will have it! - And the entire Destiny Holy Realm, Destruction Realm, Nirvana Realm powerhouse, how many? Will go to Moyin Mall to buy treasures, even less!"


    not to mention��


    It has only been three thousand years since Xu Ming''s Moyin Mall opened!


    too short!


    For the powerhouses of the Destruction Realm, more than ten thousand years may have passed in the blink of an eye. Even if you are interested in going to Moyin Mall, you still haven''t had time to go!


    "It seems that level 19 and 20 hanging points are very difficult to earn..." Xu Ming secretly said, "Accidentally, it became a low-end market..."


    Xu Ming directly classified the market of all things and below as "low-end market".


    "However... even if you can''t earn a lot of rank 19 or above, you can earn so many rank and below 18, which is not bad!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If you are in the endless chaos, you don''t have so much time, let I''m taking my time to earn hanging points..."


    Xu Ming now feels as if he has returned to this shattered era of chaos to "dig gold"; moreover, he has also dug a lot of gold.


    "Senior brother!" At this moment, Yun Tian''s voice sounded outside the hospital.


    Yun Tian is a fifth-grade destiny! Looking at the entire Destiny Holy Realm, they are absolutely top geniuses!


    And Xu Ming, even as "Senior Palm God", secretly tunes Yun Tian! Under the assiduous cultivation of Yun Tian, ??the cultivation base is naturally not to be underestimated, and now it has reached��


    "Oh? Yun Tian, ??you have stepped into the realm of all things!?" Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    Three thousand years, from the first order of Chaos Realm to the first order of All Things Realm!


    Such a cultivation speed is simply appalling!


    Of course, this is also because Xu Ming is deliberately suppressing his cultivation; otherwise, Xu Ming''s cultivation will definitely reach the realm of all things much earlier than Yun Tian!


    "Improve the cultivation base? Don''t worry!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Anyway, there is an ''attribute modification'' hanging on, as long as I earn enough hanging points, I can directly modify the cultivation base at any time!"


    For Xu Ming, the meaning of cultivation is really not big anymore! The significance of hanging points is greater! - As long as there is a hanging point, isn''t it a matter of how you want to change your cultivation base?


    "And..." Xu Ming thought again, "If my cultivation level exceeds the prehistoric realm, I will not be able to return to the ''future'' through the long river of time! I can only commit suicide on the spot and then Then hang it with the ''immortal mark'' to resurrect!"


    Xu Ming hasn''t really died yet!


    If he can "go back dead", of course Xu Ming wants to "go back alive"!


    "I am now, level 18 is enough! If you encounter a strong enemy, you can directly change the cultivation base from ''temporary modification'' to ''the limit of all things'' and that''s it!"


    In the past three thousand years, Xu Ming''s biggest achievement is that he has earned hundreds of millions of level 18 hanging points, and there is almost no need to worry about running out of hanging points! And the hanging point is Xu Ming''s strength!


    "Yes!" Yun Tian said excitedly, "I just broke through to the first order of the realm of all things, and I came to find you, brother!"


    "Yeah! Not bad!" Xu Ming nodded and praised.


    "Senior brother, you''re not too bad!" Yun Tian comforted Xu Ming, saying, "Your destiny is the worst human-level 1st rank, and in such a short period of time, you have broken through to the prehistoric realm!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1611： Yuns Treasure

    "Your destiny is the worst human-level first-rank, and in such a short period of time, you have broken through to the prehistoric realm!"


    Of course, Yun Tian would not have imagined that Xu Ming had changed his fate from "first-rank human" to "ninth-ranked heaven"; he would not have imagined that the reason why Xu Ming''s cultivation was the first-rank of the Great Desolate Realm was not because The result of assiduous cultivation, but because of deliberately suppressing cultivation.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Yun Tian had deliberately comforted himself - how naive!


    "Senior brother?" Yun Tian was a little puzzled. She felt that for some reason, her senior brother smiled strangely, as if he was laughing at her stupidity.


    "It''s alright!" Xu Ming naturally couldn''t explain, he smiled and said, "Since you have broken through to the realm of all things, then consolidate your cultivation base a little, and then let''s go to Yun''s treasure!"


    In fact, Xu Ming has been interested in seeing Yun''s treasure for a long time!


    However, for the past three thousand years, Xu Ming has been busy expanding the Moyin Mall in the various domains of the Destiny Sacred Realm, so he was not in a hurry to go to Yun''s Treasure.


    After all, according to Yun Tian, ??as long as she can unlock the treasure; Yun''s treasure is there, and it won''t fly!


    And now, Moyin Mall has been opened all over the Destiny Sacred Realm. Xu Ming doesn''t need to spend a lot of thought to manage it himself, there will be a steady stream of Chaos Originium and Chaos Origin Crystal! When Xu Ming was free, he could just go to the Yun Family Treasure.


    "The treasure of the Yun family can actually make a peak of the Destruction Realm like Huang Yu go to great lengths to peep at it; I am afraid there may be a Nirvana realm treasure inside it?" Xu Ming was looking forward to it.


    Even if the treasures at the Nirvana level cannot be directly exchanged for hanging points; however, Xu Ming can first find a way to sell them into high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals, and then exchange them for level 20 hanging points!


    Level 20 hanging point!


    Even if the "Permanent Modification" in the "Attribute Modification" link, you must use a higher-level link; but if Xu Ming returns to the "future" with enough level 20 links, he can directly modify his own skills. For, modified to "Peak of Destruction Realm"!


    In that case, with Xu Ming''s leapfrog fighting ability, he might even force the existence of the domain master realm to exist!


    "If there is a level 21 hanging point..." Xu Ming is more and more looking forward to it.


    The 21-level hanging point corresponds to the domain master level!


    However, Xu Ming still doesn''t know what treasures to use to exchange for level 21 hanging points!


    "Don''t worry! You need to eat one bite at a time, and you need to earn it one level at a time!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Yun Tian has long wanted to see the secrets in Yun''s treasure: "My current cultivation has broken through to the first-order of the realm of all things; I am afraid that it will not be much weaker than the high-level people before the decline of Yun''s! "


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming said, "Your cultivation has improved rapidly, but you lack actual combat experience! I feel that there should be a lot of experts who have peeked at your Yun''s treasures. This time, you might be able to improve your actual combat ability. !"


    "Yes! Senior Brother!"


    ��


    three months later.


    Xu Ming only brought Yun Tian with him, and quietly left Pantianyuyu Xincheng.


    As for the Lone Gunner, Xu Ming did not take him with him.


    After all, the Lonely Gunner is the precious son of the Pantian Territory Lord. Every time he goes out, the Pantian Territory Lord must **** him by a Nirvana realm powerhouse, so that he can feel at ease.


    If Xu Ming brought a lone gunman, he would have to bring a Nirvana realm powerhouse; at that time, if there were really precious treasures in Yun''s treasure, there might be a problem of "uneven distribution".


    Xu Ming did not intend to share the treasures in Yun''s treasure with others!


    "The location of your Yun''s treasure is not within Pantianyu''s range?" Xu Ming said in surprise on the way.


    "I don''t know very well either!" Yun Tian said, "I haven''t been to the place where the treasure is, but I just got the inheritance of opening the treasure from the former patriarch, so I can sense the location of the treasure!


    Xu Ming and Yun Tian had been traversing the three domains before they slowed down.


    "I can perceive that the location of the treasure is not far ahead, and the distance should not exceed the range of ''Ten Thousand Realms''!" Yun Tian said.


    Ten Thousand Realms, for Xu Ming and Yun Tian, ??who have battle power in the realm of all things, is indeed not too far away.


    Fly for a while.


    Yun Tian stopped in an endless and vast plain.


    "It''s here!" Yun Tian said.


    This plain, quiet and endless, does not see anything special.


    "Here?" Xu Ming carefully sensed the surrounding space, but could not perceive any abnormality, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "It seems... your Yun''s treasure is really not simple!"


    If it is a hidden treasure hidden by an ordinary master of the realm of all things, or even a master of the realm of destruction, it is impossible to escape Xu Ming''s perception! And now, even Xu Ming can''t perceive it. Obviously, Yun''s treasure is at least arranged by the Nirvana realm powerhouse!


    "Turn it on!" Xu Ming looked at Yun Tian.


    "Yeah!" Yun Dian said, "I also ask senior brother to be on guard around you!"


    Saying that, Yun Tian''s figure landed on the plain below, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to use the secret technique to unlock the treasure.


    boom!


    The phantom of a blood-colored lotus flower appeared around Yun Tian.


    Immediately afterwards, the plain near Yun Tian was dyed blood. Moreover, the blood color also spread in all directions with astonishing movements.


    boom!


    In just an instant, all the plains within Xu Ming''s eyes turned bloody. Within a million worlds, it seems like a sea of ??blood.


    "The movement is so big!?" Xu Ming was a little shocked, and his expression became more solemn, and his expectations for Yun''s treasure were even more.


    next moment...


    boom! !


    The vast blood-colored light soared into the sky, piercing the endless sky.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s face changed suddenly, "Is Yun''s ancestor a pit? He left a treasure, but when he opened the treasure, he made such a big movement, as if he wished the whole destiny holy world would know about it. There is something unusual here!"


    rumbling...


    The endless blood was shining into the sky, even Xu Ming couldn''t stop it.


    I''m afraid... within the range of the number domain can see this monstrous blood light.


    How vast is the range of number fields?


    If the powerhouses within the range of this number spread to the outside world, I am afraid that the entire Destiny Sacred Realm will really know about it!


    Too much movement!


    "I was thinking about whether I can sneak into the treasure! Now it seems that it is completely impossible!" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled, "But... what exactly is in the Yun''s treasure, it makes me more curious!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    At this time, there are endless blood clouds surging above the endless sky within the millions of realms!


    "It hasn''t been turned on yet..." Xu Ming frowned.


    Wait for a while, and the nearby powerhouses will probably be attracted! At that time, the treasure has not yet entered, and it is necessary to fight with others first, then Xu Ming will really be a little depressed!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1612： Blood Cloud Magic Formation

    Within the bounds of a million worlds, the endless blood light is monstrous, and the vast blood cloud is surging.


    Such a huge movement is naturally impossible not to be discovered! This scene can be seen directly in the range of the number domain.


    "what''s the situation!?"


    "This is��"


    In the land of the number domain, countless great powers look at it from a distance, curious and puzzled.


    Several knowledgeable Nirvana experts were even more shocked: "This seems to be... the blood cloud magic formation of the blood cloud ancestor!"


    "Before the Endless Era, the blood cloud ancestor who traversed the destiny holy world!?"


    "Hasn''t the blood cloud ancestor mysteriously fallen into the Endless Era? How can his blood cloud magic circle reappear? Could it be..."


    Those powerhouses who have heard of the ancestors of the blood cloud suddenly remembered one thing when the ancestors of the blood cloud once got an "immortal sword"! And the "Immortal Sword" is the token that opens the Tower of Immortality!


    The news of the blood cloud magic formation quickly swept the entire destiny holy world!


    The powerhouses of all parties, especially the powerhouses who know the "Immortal Sword", suddenly boiled!


    "The blood cloud magic formation... finally reappears!"


    "Immortal swords, there are nine in total! Only when the nine swords gather together can the tower of immortality be opened! The other eight immortal swords have already fallen; only the one in the hands of the ancestors of the blood cloud has been missing for a long time... Now the blood The reappearance of the Cloud Demon Formation might be the time when the ninth immortal sword was born!"


    "Go and see!"


    "Walk!"


    Opening the Tower of Immortality is actually not attractive to the powerhouses above the domain master realm! After all, above the Domain Lord Realm, in the Destiny Sacred Realm, it already exists at the absolute top level. Naturally, they know a lot of secrets; they understand that in the Tower of Immortality, there is no chance for them.


    And countless shattering and nirvana experts from all sides were excited when they learned that it might be the immortal sword! If anyone can get the Immortal Sword, they will be eligible to enter the Immortal Tower; maybe, they will find their own great opportunity in it!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    In the entire Destiny Sacred Realm, tens of thousands of experts from the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm are all showing their means and rushing towards the direction of the blood cloud magic formation!


    Of course, more shattering and nirvana experts calmed down after a short period of excitement! The birth of the immortal sword is both a great opportunity and a great danger; entering the tower of immortality is said to be a life-and-death experience! Therefore, most of the shattering and nirvana powerhouses directly gave up the idea of ??competing for the immortal sword!


    Chances are good, but life is more important!


    ��


    The ancient temple!


    Here, is the absolute center of Destiny Sacred World!


    It is also the place with the most people in the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm in the Destiny Sacred Realm!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another silhouette, one after another rushed out of the ancient temple, breaking through the air.


    "Huh?" In the ancient temple, Huang Yu was a little puzzled, "So many strong people, where are you going?"


    Suddenly, Huang Yu received a message, and his face changed suddenly: "What!? The blood cloud magic formation is born!?"


    What Huang Yu has been looking for is not the blood cloud magic formation? To this end, he also collected a lot of clues and speculated that the blood cloud magic formation may be related to the "Yun family"; after all, the Yun family is also one of the branches left by the blood cloud ancestors.


    "The blood cloud magic formation was born, I didn''t know it until so late!" Huang Yu was furious that he had searched so hard for the blood cloud magic formation, just to get there as soon as possible, so as to have an advantage; but now, it is clear that he is In the entire Destiny Sacred Realm, it is relatively late to know!


    "Could it be... my guess is wrong? The blood cloud magic formation has nothing to do with the Yun clan in Pantianyu?" Huang Yu thought about it for a while, and quickly tried to contact the two Destruction Realm experts he sent to Pantianyu. To his surprise, he couldn''t get in touch at all.


    "Huh? I can''t get in touch, but from the perspective of cause and effect, they are still alive..." Huang Yu couldn''t know what happened, and cursed angrily, "Two useless trash!"


    Immediately, Huang Yu stopped grumbling and rushed to the place where the Blood Cloud Demon Formation was born.


    "Hope... I can make it in time! If you can''t get the Immortal Sword and want to enter the Immortal Tower, you will be in trouble!"


    ��


    At this time, at the core of the endless blood cloud.


    Xu Ming looked around in shock.


    The vast cloud of blood has not only rolled over the dome, but has completely enveloped the millions of realms centered on Xu Ming.


    Within the scope of the million world, and outside the scope of the million world, it has been divided into two worlds!


    "Master...Senior brother!" Yun Tian looked at Xu Ming and said, "I seem to...become the ''former'' of this great formation!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was startled and asked, "What''s so special about this great formation?"


    Yun Tian said: "This great formation is called the ''Blood Cloud Demon Formation''! The stronger the person, the stronger the suppression?"


    "The stronger the person, the stronger the suppression?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" Yun Tian said, "If it is below the prehistoric realm, even if it is forced to break into the great formation, it will not have much impact! And if the existence of the realm of all things is forced, the impact will not be small; if there is a forced invasion in the destruction realm, Walking in the formation is difficult, I am afraid it is difficult to even move forward; as for the existence of Nirvana... Unless I take the initiative to let them in, otherwise, it is impossible to enter the formation!"


    "There is such a big formation of ''bullying the hard and fearing the soft''?" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "But... what if many strong men join forces to force it?"


    "It''s useless!" Yun Tian said, "This great formation has already set up an endless era, quietly absorbing endless energy! Even if many Nirvana experts join forces to break the formation, it will take a lot of time to break open!"


    As Yun Tian spoke, the blood-colored lotus beside her turned into a "blood lotus portal".


    On the petals of the blood lotus, there are endless and complex spatial secret patterns; even Xu Ming can''t see where this portal will lead.


    "Stepping into the portal is where Yun''s treasure is!" Yun Tian said.


    "You Yun''s treasure, it seems really not easy..." Xu Ming exclaimed.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    If it were simple, it would be impossible for such a blood cloud magic formation to appear!


    "Let''s enter the treasure quickly!" Xu Ming said.


    "No! Senior brother!" Yun Tian shook her head, "At the moment when the blood cloud magic formation was opened, I got a message from the blood cloud ancestor: the treasure that this portal leads to is a fake treasure!"


    "Fake treasure?" Xu Ming was taken aback.


    "Yes!" Yun Tian continued, "Although there are some treasures in the fake treasure, they are not very precious! This portal, after a period of time, the spatial pattern will change and teleport to different places! And That place is the real treasure!"


    "Uh... This blood cloud ancestor is a bit tricky!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Such a huge blood cloud magic formation was set up, and he also did tricks on the portal! Obviously, the ancestor of the blood cloud did not want his real treasure to fall into the hands of others!


    "But... the other ancestors of your Yun family have never been here before?" Xu Ming wondered again.


    Before Yun Tian, ??there must have been many ancestors of the Yun family who knew the location of this treasure and how to open the treasure!


    "Someone has been here before! But... they have all been sent to another fake treasure! There, there are only some very ordinary treasures, and they are not of much value!" Yun Tian said, "Only when I meet the conditions, can I open the treasure. , activate the blood cloud formation!"


    conditions are met?


    What are the conditions for Yun Tian? Heavenly Fate!


    You must know Even in the entire Destiny Sacred Realm, the Destiny-level Destiny is a legend! The blood cloud ancestor left treasures, obviously not to mediocre juniors, but waiting for the birth of a real genius!


    And Yun Tian is the real genius!


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood all of a sudden, and couldn''t help but look forward to it. What kind of treasures will the real treasures left by the blood cloud ancestors?


    "When the space pattern on the blood lotus portal changes, let''s go in again!" Xu Ming said.


    "Um!"


    But this time...


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    One after another powerful strong men descended outside the blood cloud magic formation.

 Chapter 1613： sweep out

    oom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The nine powerhouses who came first came from the surrounding areas where the blood cloud magic formation was located.


    Among the nine powerhouses, only one is in the Nirvana Realm; the other eight are only in the Destruction Realm!


    Of course, these eight people are all high-level existences in the Destruction Realm! - As for the middle and low levels of the Destruction Realm, they usually have self-knowledge and know their own strength. If they compete for the Immortal Sword, it is almost the same as courting death!


    Therefore, the middle-level and low-level of Destruction Realm basically do not dare to appear here.


    "Saint of Kunshan, you are here too!"


    The eight high-level experts in the Destruction Realm gathered together and looked at the only Nirvana Realm existence with some fear��the Saint of Kunshan!


    "You can come, why can''t I come!?" The Kunshan saint sneered, with contempt in his eyes.


    You must know, to understand the six realms of Chaos to Dao: Chaos, Xuanhuang, Great Desolation, Myriad Things, Destruction, and Nirvana!


    The existence of Nirvana has almost realized all the changes from chaos to Dao to the extreme! As for the existence of the domain master realm, it requires other opportunities to achieve it; if it is the understanding of "chaos to the Tao", it may not be stronger than the nirvana realm!


    Kunshan sage exists as a Nirvana state, and naturally has its own pride.


    "Saint of Kunshan!" A shattering realm powerhouse with a gloomy and gloomy sneer sneered, "You guys exist in Nirvana realm, and if you want to get a chance in the tower of immortality, it is much more difficult than our realm of destruction realm! And your strength is in Nirvana. The realm is not very strong; if you dare to enter, you are not afraid of falling into it?"


    Nirvana exists, and it is indeed more difficult to get a chance in the Tower of Immortality!


    "Humph!" The Kunshan saint sneered, "Yaoxian, don''t waste your words! Even if you really scared me off, you thought you could get the Immortal Sword? I''m afraid... you guys don''t even know this blood cloud magic formation. Dare to enter?"


    The blood cloud magic formation will not be opened for no reason; inside the big formation, there must be "people in the palm formation".


    If you trespassed into the blood cloud magic formation, you might lose your life!


    Yaoxian, a powerhouse of the ninth order of the Destruction Realm, he is not afraid of the Kunshan Saint at all, and sneered: "We are in the Destruction Realm, anyway, we can still enter the Blood Cloud Demon Formation; you Nirvana Realm, you can''t even enter the formation method. Right! Hahahaha����


    "What does it matter if you can''t get in?" The Kunshan Saint sneered, "I''m just outside the battle, wait for you to come out, and then **** your treasures, that''s fine!"


    "Then see if you have this ability!" Yaoxian and other eight Destruction Realm powerhouses are all cold-hearted - the eight of them joined forces, although the strength is still inferior to the Kunshan Saint, but at least they have the power to protect themselves. .


    "Let''s go! Before the powerhouses from other domains come, let''s go to explore!" Yaoxian raised his arms, and the eight powerhouses of the Destruction Realm entered the blood cloud magic formation.


    "Humph!" Of course, the saint of Kunshan also wanted to enter the battle, but he knew that with the suppression of the Nirvana Realm by the Blood Cloud Demon Formation, he couldn''t take a single step, so he snorted bitterly.


    Inside the blood cloud magic formation...


    Yaoxian and other eight experts in the Destruction Realm were obscured by the endless rolling blood clouds, obscuring their sight and spiritual sense. They moved with difficulty in the formation and walked towards the core of the big formation.


    "Be careful!" Yaoxian said, "We are in the formation, and we can''t find the people in the formation; however, the people in the formation can see us clearly! We must beware of attacking people in the formation!"


    Destruction realm powerhouse, the strength in the blood cloud magic formation has been suppressed too much!


    However, the eight Destruction Realms have their own cards and confidence to save their lives, so they dare to enter the battle.


    ��


    Blood Cloud Magic Array Center.


    Next to the blood lotus portal.


    "Senior brother, what should I do now?" Yun Tian asked.


    Yun Tian is the person in charge of the formation, and she naturally granted Xu Ming the authority to move freely in the blood cloud magic formation. The entire formation will not have any negative impact on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to Yaoxian and the others who were walking in a hurry, and said, "Sweep them out first!"


    "Sweep it out? Don''t lure them into the fake treasure?" Yun Tian asked.


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a wicked smile: "Even if it is a fake treasure, not everyone can enter it casually! Sweep it out first, I have my own idea!"


    "Yes! Senior Brother!" Of course Yun Tian would not ignore Xu Ming''s words.


    And at the same time, Yun Tian is also a little excited - you must know that her current cultivation is only the first entry into the realm of all things! If it was elsewhere, where would there be a chance to take action against the Destruction Realm powerhouse? Not to mention crushing the Destruction Realm powerhouse!


    And in this blood cloud magic formation... that''s different!


    Swish!


    In Yun Tian''s hands, a graceful but incomparably sharp sword appeared in an instant.


    call out-


    The sword energy was like a rainbow, breaking through the layers of blood clouds, and instantly came to Yaoxian and other powerhouses.


    "Be careful!" Yaoxian and other experts in the Destruction Realm, because the endless blood cloud obscured their sight and spiritual sense, they didn''t find out until the sword energy came to them.


    But then, a disdainful smile appeared on Yaoxian''s face - as a high-level powerhouse in the Destruction Realm, of course he immediately sensed that this sword qi was not that strong, and there was nothing to be afraid of!


    only��


    The smile on Yaoxian''s face did not last even for a moment.


    This sword energy is indeed not strong, it is just a low-level realm of all things, that''s right! But... in the blood cloud magic formation, the strength of Yaoxian and others was suppressed even more pitifully!


    Even if it is a low-level sword energy in the realm of all things, it is not something they can resist!


    boom!


    It was such a low-level sword energy in the realm of all things that it smashed eight strong men in the realm of destruction at the same time!


    Yaoxian and other eight people were blasted out of the blood cloud magic formation without any resistance! Even...because of their defense, they were suppressed a lot in the blood cloud magic formation; the divine bodies of the eight of them were all damaged by this sword energy.


    "I..." Yaoxian and other eight powerhouses were both angry and annoyed��the eight high-ranking members of the Realm of Destruction were slashed by a low-ranking member of the realm of all things, and they were also injured... This is simply a great shame!


    "hateful!"


    This is completely given to the eight of them, a loud slap!


    It''s just... Yaoxian and the others, but UU reading dare not enter the blood cloud magic formation again! - It''s okay to get a slap, don''t you want to get a second one?


    "Idiot!" The Kunshan Saint sneered, "Knowing that there are people in the formation, you still dare to trespass, isn''t this looking for abuse? - Don''t you know that even if you want to enter, you must first ask for the formation''s consent ?"


    The saint of Kunshan was waiting for the people in the formation to speak. He knew that the person in charge of the formation should be able to offer some conditions.


    "Humph!" Yaoxian and others shouted, "The people in the palm formation, speak to me!"


    ��


    The core of the blood cloud magic formation.


    Yun Tian was very excited: "Senior brother, I actually swept away eight high-level powerhouses in the Destruction Realm with one sword!"


    Xu Ming said lightly: "It''s okay, there will be more Destruction Realms, waiting for you to sweep!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1614： Its worth dying

    "It''s okay, there will be more Destruction Realms, waiting for you to sweep!"


    Of course Xu Ming knew why Yun Tian was so excited! After all, crushing an enemy whose cultivation base is higher than himself is a very cool thing! Xu Ming often does this kind of thing.


    Oh no, not "often" but "every day".


    Outside the blood cloud magic formation, Yaoxian''s anger continued to echo in the void: "The people of the palm formation in the formation, speak to me!"


    "Ignore him!" Xu Ming said, "Let him shout!"


    "Yeah!" Yun Tian naturally obeyed Xu Ming''s words.


    ��


    As time went by, the powerhouses from the various domains of the Destiny Sacred Realm gradually arrived at the Blood Cloud Demon Formation.


    Most of the powerhouses who came behind were not stupid; seeing the powerhouses who arrived early, they all stood outside the blood cloud magic formation and did not enter, and most of them naturally did not dare to enter.


    Only a few impulsive, or rather... stupid, would rush into the Blood Cloud Demon Formation foolishly, and then be swept out by Yun Tian''s sword energy.


    "Damn it!" Being ravaged by a weak existence at the beginning of the realm of all things, the powerhouses who were swept out were naturally very angry, but they were helpless.


    The blood cloud magic formation, suppressing millions of worlds, how huge!


    There are only a few thousand people from the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm who have come from the various domains of the Destiny Sacred Realm one after another; standing around such a huge blood cloud magic formation, it is naturally sparse.


    The saint of Kunshan was alone, standing in the corner of the blood cloud magic formation, and secretly said in his heart: "It seems that the people in the formation are waiting for more people to gather..."


    The Kunshan Saint faintly guessed some of the intentions of the person in charge of the formation.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this time, there are several tyrannical momentum coming.


    "Oh? It''s the powerhouse in the ancient temple!" The Kunshan saint glanced.


    The Immemorial Temple is the absolute center of the Destiny Sacred Realm. The powerhouse from the ancient temple has a special status.


    Of course, the Kunshan saints will not be very afraid of the powerhouses of the ancient temple. After all, the strength of Nirvana represents an extraordinary status!


    Among these tyrannical auras, there is one person that Xu Ming knew... Huang Yu!


    "Oh? Huang Yu is here too!" In the blood cloud magic formation, Xu Ming couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. Isn''t he talking about the current situation?


    "Huang Yu, it should have come from the Primordial Temple..." Xu Ming pondered, "Having come so far, then... most of the interested powerhouses should have already arrived!"


    In this case...


    Xu Ming''s eyes shone with light, this is the light of greed!


    "Then let''s start!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    "Everyone from the Destiny Sacred Realm!" Xu Ming said in a loud voice, his voice rumbling and spreading throughout the millions of realms around the Blood Cloud Demon Formation, "Everyone came from afar, should it be for Yun''s treasure?"


    The Yun clan is the inheritance left by the ancestors of the blood cloud, and there are many branches in the various domains of the holy world.


    All the forces in the holy world of destiny are guessing which branch of the Yun clan is in control of the real treasure left by the ancestors of the blood cloud. Like Huang Yu, the guess is the Pan Tianyu Yun Clan where Yun Tian is located.


    Of course, now, no one of the thousands of great powers outside the Blood Cloud Demon Formation knows which branch of the Yun clan the person in charge of the formation is from. After all...they couldn''t even see the silhouette of the person in charge.


    And Huang Yu, also did not know, he even guessed right! It is Yun Tian who knows where the real Yun''s treasure is!


    At this time, Xu Ming continued: "I started the Blood Cloud Demon Formation, but it was just an unintentional act; I didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful people interested in my Yun''s treasure! It seems... in my Yun''s treasure, There must be something extraordinary!"


    When Xu Ming spoke, it was completely a "man in charge" attitude. After all, Yun Tian would definitely not be able to do something like bragging about flickering people, so Brother Ming still had to act in person.


    "I just unintentionally opened Yun''s treasure..." Xu Ming continued to flicker, "I know that with my strength, I am afraid that I am not enough to possess the extraordinary things in the treasure; therefore, I don''t plan to force it! But ...It''s impossible for me to hand over the treasure to others!"


    "Boy! What are you going to do!?" Yaoxian shouted coldly.


    "I don''t have any ambitions either..." Xu Ming said lightly, as if it were true, "I just want to take this opportunity to earn a little Chaos Origin Crystal!"


    Xu Ming showed his fox tail to deceive these mighty Chaos Origin Crystals!


    You must know that the powerhouses in the realm of destruction usually use middle-grade chaotic source crystals; If you can fool a wave of chaotic source crystals, then... the 19th level hanging point and the 20th level hanging point will all be there!


    "From now on..." Xu Ming continued, "Whoever produces the highest chaotic source crystal and meets my psychological expectations, I will let him enter the blood cloud magic circle! I can tell you clearly that the core of the blood cloud magic circle , there is a portal to Yun''s treasure!"


    Xu Ming''s voice fell, and around the blood cloud magic formation, there was no powerful voice for a while.


    Everyone could hear what Xu Ming meant by "meeting psychological expectations"? Obviously, Xu Ming will definitely ask for different quantities and levels of Chaos Source Crystals according to the level of cultivation and strength!


    Like a strong person in the Nirvana Realm, I am afraid that they have to take out the high-grade Chaos Source Crystal in order to meet Xu Ming''s psychological expectations.


    For a time, there is no one who is the first to jump out of the quotation.


    After a long time, Yaoxian shouted coldly: "The kid inside... How dare you charge us tolls!?"


    Xu Ming guarded the entrance of Yun''s treasure and asked the great masters for the Chaos Source Crystal. Isn''t that the equivalent of collecting tolls?


    "Humph!" Yaoxian snorted coldly, "Boy, I advise you to quickly withdraw from the formation and let us in! Otherwise... When the power of the formation is exhausted and the formation dissipates, I will kill you!"


    "Surely take my life?" Xu Ming was startled.


    Ouch I''m going!


    It''s really bigger than your feet!


    However, Brother Ming was also provoked!


    "Everyone outside the formation!" Xu Ming shouted loudly, "If anyone can take Yaoxian''s life, I would like to be the first to let him enter Yun''s Treasure! And it''s free!"


    "What!?" Yaoxian''s face suddenly changed. This sentence is really cruel!


    Sure enough, around the Blood Cloud Demon Formation, the eyes of other powerhouses suddenly lit up. As long as they took Yaoxian''s life, they would be the first to enter Yun''s treasure! And it''s free to enter!


    At this moment, Yaoxian, in the eyes of the surrounding great powers, is no longer a powerhouse of Destruction Realm, but... a bunch of sparkling treasures!


    A lot of great powers have already shown evil and evil smiles at Yaoxian; moreover, most of them are great powers of Nirvana!


    And Yaoxian, who was about to cry but had no tears, was so scared that she wanted to pull out her legs and ran away. Why should she talk too much...


    only��


    run?


    Being stared at by a group of Nirvana realm powers, how to run?


    "Brother Yaoxian!" Kunshan sage grinned, "Offended! Don''t worry... You didn''t die in vain, but it''s worth dying!"

 Chapter 1615： hometown gift

    oom! boom! boom! ��


    Dozens of Nirvana realm powerhouses attacked Yaoxian almost simultaneously. Yaoxian, who is just a Destruction Realm, looks extremely vulnerable under such a siege.


    The attack of the Kunshan saint was not the first to arrive; but it was him who completed the "last blow".


    "Hahaha... I killed it!" The Kunshan saint was actually unhappy with Yaoxian for a long time. Now that he killed Yaoxian and obtained the first permission to enter Yun''s treasure, he was naturally excited.


    "Saint of Kunshan!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded in the blood cloud magic formation, "You can enter the formation! After entering the formation, follow my instructions and you will be able to walk to the portal! If there is civil unrest in the blood cloud formation Chuang, I''m about to expel you from the battle!"


    "Haha..." The Kunshan Saint laughed and said to the blood cloud magic array, "Are you worried that I will discover your identity? - Don''t worry, I am too lazy to spy on your identity!"


    Saying that, the Kunshan Saint walked directly towards the Blood Cloud Demon Formation. And the blood cloud magic array really did not stop his pace, leading him into the array.


    "Everyone, accept! I''ll go first!" The Kunshan Saint laughed loudly, disappearing into the blood cloud magic formation.


    The expressions of the other powerhouses present changed slightly. In their opinion, the sooner one enters Yun''s Treasure, the more hopeful they have to obtain the Immortal Sword; especially, the first person to enter is a Nirvana realm powerhouse.


    "No! You can''t just watch Kunshan go in!"


    "If he gets the Immortal Sword, it will be difficult to **** it!"


    "Go in quickly!"


    One by one, the great powers suddenly became a little anxious.


    And this is exactly the effect that Xu Ming wants to see - in a hurry, someone will be willing to use the chaotic source crystal to buy the priority of entering Yun''s treasure.


    "I have a hundred middle-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!" A sharp voice sounded, and the speaker was an aquiline-nosed Destruction Realm powerhouse.


    One hundred bucks��


    When Xu Ming heard this, he wanted to hit someone! - Are you sending the beggars?


    Fortunately, immediately, someone suppressed the offer.


    "One thousand middle-grade Chaos Source Crystals!"


    "Three thousand yuan!"


    "Five thousand!"


    "Ten thousand yuan!"


    ��


    The voices of bidding one after another were very conservative.


    Although middle-grade chaotic source crystals are precious, 10,000 middle-grade chaotic source crystals, if exchanged for low-grade chaotic source crystals, is also a huge number; however, this is obviously far from Xu Ming''s idea of ??making a fortune.


    "Can you not be so conservative?" Xu Ming thought a little depressedly.


    However, the powerhouses in the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm are obviously not stupid. After all, for them, entering the Yun''s Treasure is just to try their luck and see if they can get the Immortal Sword; since they are just trying their luck, they will only spend a small amount of insignificant money at most.


    "Eight thousand high-grade Chaos Origin Crystal!" At this moment, another quotation sounded. This time, the person who spoke was a Nirvana realm powerhouse.


    "Ten thousand yuan!"


    "Twelve thousand yuan!"


    Next, no one will continue to bid. Obviously, the powerhouses in the Nirvana realm also have their own judgments on the value of entering Yun''s treasure.


    "Haha! No one is arguing with me!" The Nirvana realm powerhouse, covered in ink-colored armor, laughed loudly, "Let me in!"


    "After entering the battle, put the top-grade Chaos Source Crystal on the ground!" Xu Ming said.


    "Don''t worry!" Said, the black-colored armor powerhouse also quickly entered the blood cloud magic formation.


    Just a moment later, Xu Ming, who had harvested the top-grade Chaos Origin Crystal, resounded from the outside again: "Who else wants to enter Yun''s treasure?"


    "11,000 high-grade chaotic source crystals!" Another Nirvana realm powerhouse shouted immediately. Apparently, he was ready to make an offer.


    And the other Nirvana realm powerhouses did not compete with him - anyway, they were not the first to enter Yun''s treasure, so it would be better to go in a little later.


    After the second Nirvana realm powerhouse entered...


    "11,000 high-grade chaotic source crystals!"


    "Ten thousand and five hundred!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Nine thousand eight hundred yuan!"


    ��


    The Nirvana realm powerhouses all made quotations very tacitly, and then entered Yun''s treasure one by one.


    After all the powerhouses in the Nirvana realm have entered, it is the turn of the powerhouses in the destruction realm to start offering quotations.


    "Haha... I got a 19th and 20th level hanging point!" Xu Ming secretly laughed.


    It is difficult to earn level 19 and level 20 hanging points in Moyin Mall, but now it is!


    It''s a pity that the number of hanging points is not very large, and it is still a long way from directly modifying the cultivation base to "Destruction Realm"!


    "Oh? Huang Yu has come in?" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up - Huang Yu is an old acquaintance, of course he should take good care of him!


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming asked Yun Tian, ??"Didn''t you say that your ancestors of the Yun family have opened another fake treasure? - Can you open it?"


    "That''s a worse treasure!" Yun Tian looked at Xu Ming puzzled.


    "Turn it on! Lure this Phoenix feather in!" Xu Ming said with a sinister smile.


    "Okay!" Yun Tian didn''t know what Xu Ming wanted to do, but seeing Xu Ming''s expression, she knew... Huang Yu might be out of luck!


    boom! !


    Yun Tian controls the array.


    Just near the blood lotus portal, a white lotus portal appeared. And this scene happened to be seen by Huang Yu.


    "Huh? This is..." Huang Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up - a new portal appeared, of course he subconsciously felt that this portal must be extraordinary!


    "Could it be... This white lotus portal is the place to lead to the immortal sword?" Huang Yu was immediately excited, and a series of words emerged in his heart: the chosen person, the destiny, the destiny...


    Huang Yu thought that her big chance was coming!


    call out-


    Incomparably excited, Huang Yu rushed towards the white lotus portal with glowing eyes.


    At this time, inside and outside the blood cloud magic formation, Xu Ming''s "surprised" scream sounded:


    "Hey - why is there another portal!? Hey - this portal, why is it different? Hey - Huang Yu rushed into the portal! Hey - this portal is disappearing!"


    Huang Yu almost vomited blood when she heard it - Nima! Can''t you not say it?


    But at the moment, Huang Yu didn''t care too much, and rushed into the white lotus portal.


    The powerhouses outside the blood cloud magic formation were all in a hurry:


    "what!?"


    "A different portal appeared!?"


    "Let me in! I bid 100,000 middle-grade Chaos Origin Crystal!"


    "One hundred and fifty thousand!"


    ��


    One by one, the existence of Destruction Realm naturally also subconsciously feels that this is a chance!


    Great opportunity!


    But soon, they heard that the new portal disappeared!


    One after another, the powerhouses of the Destruction Realm suddenly became angry and anxious:


    "It''s Huang Yu!"


    "Huang Yu entered a different portal alone!"


    "Block him! Maybe, he will get the immortal sword!"


    A series of angry shouts sounded.


    "Hehe..." Xu Ming sneered twice, "Huang Yu, this is a gift from my fellow villager!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1616： about to collapse

    "Huang Yu, this is a gift from my fellow villager!"


    Although Yun Tian didn''t know what Xu Ming was thinking, but seeing him sneer, combined with what he just did, she couldn''t help but mourned for Huang Yu: "Poor Huang Yu..."


    It is impossible for the powerhouses who enter the blood lotus portal to get the immortal sword! After all, the Immortal Sword was not in that fake treasure at all.


    After they come out, everyone will definitely besiege Huang Yu - who made Huang Yu the only one who entered a different portal?


    Although... the white lotus portal leads to a fake treasure, and there is no immortal sword!


    ��


    Thousands of Nirvana Realm, Destruction Realm powerhouse.


    Nirvana realm powerhouses have all entered the blood lotus portal; Destruction realm powerhouses have also entered more than half of them. The remaining Destruction Realm powerhouses obviously have no intention of entering Yun''s treasure; they want to wait outside the Blood Cloud Demon Formation until Huang Yu comes out to contain them.


    "It seems... no one should come in!" Xu Ming said.


    In this wave of "buying tickets", Xu Ming also made a fortune! At level 19, he earned tens of millions; at level 20, he earned hundreds of thousands.


    "With these hanging points, even if I travel back through the long river of time and face Wu Jun and the mysterious power behind him again, I will be safe!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Just... How can I enter the long river of time here? "


    In the ancient world, the reason why Xu Ming was able to enter the long river of time is because the long river of time has been materialized. And here, the long river of time is not materialized!


    "No hurry!" Xu Ming thought, "I still have some things to do in this chaotic era!"


    The Tower of Immortality, Xu Ming wanted to go in and have a look. After all, in the future, there may well be no way to enter the Immortal Tower.


    and also��


    When Xu Ming had just entered the ancient relic world, the mysterious man in the flaming feather clothes he met said, "I''ll be waiting for you in the past." And now, Xu Ming''s time position is "the past"!


    "The mysterious man from the beginning..." Xu Ming already had a rough guess about his identity, "He should be... Huang Zhizun!"


    Huang Zhizun, a powerhouse in the Supreme Realm who has fallen!


    Xu Ming wanted to know what would happen when he saw Huang Zhizun.


    "The current Huang Zhizun, has it been foreseen that he will die in the future? But... If he already knows that he will die, then why not avoid the danger?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while.


    At this time, the spatial pattern on the blood lotus portal has begun to change.


    "The portal to the real Yun''s treasure is finally here!" Yun Tian watched excitedly.


    Xu Ming also had some expectations - Blood Cloud Patriarch, but a domain master exists! Moreover, in the domain master realm, they are all extremely powerful!


    How could Xu Ming not look forward to the treasure left by the ancestors of the blood cloud?


    "Brother, let''s go in!" Yun Tian said, "After we go in, this portal will disappear soon! We won''t come back here!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming nodded, thinking in his heart - in order to leave the treasure to the younger generation, the ancestor of the blood cloud has a lot of means!


    The two stepped into the blood lotus portal, as if they had passed through the space tunnel of the incomparably dark abyss. Even Xu Ming had no way of knowing where he was.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, apparently he had walked out of the space tunnel.


    "This is..." Xu Minglian looked around, but found that this was just a very ordinary secret room.


    The walls of the secret room seem to be ordinary bluestone, but they have a dizzying texture.


    "The treasure of Blood Cloud Ancestor is here?" Xu Ming glanced around suspiciously.


    The secret room was empty, except for a dagger made of jade and iron hanging on the bluestone wall.


    Xu Ming took the short sword, refining it in an instant, and a message came - this short sword is the immortal sword!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled, "Could it be that... the treasure left by the blood cloud ancestors, except for the immortal sword, has nothing!?"


    "Senior brother, I don''t know..." Yun Tian said.


    At this moment, a deep and rich voice sounded in the secret room: "My descendants, you are finally here!?"


    It should be the blood cloud ancestor!


    "As you can see, in the secret room, apart from this immortal sword, there are no other treasures! Because... all my treasures are used to refine this secret room!"


    All the treasures, used to refine the secret room?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look carefully at this secret room in surprise - he couldn''t see what was so special about this secret room.


    "Myriad worlds are illusory ups and downs, you can''t escape, you can''t escape... No matter how many treasures, it''s meaningless!" The voice of the blood cloud ancestor continued to sound, as if he wanted to tell some secrets, but it seemed that due to certain rules, he couldn''t directly Say it, "This world is about to collapse! Among my juniors, it is rare to see a heavenly destiny, so I will give you this secret room! Refining this secret room, when the world collapses, it will be I''ll take you to a new world!"


    The world is collapsing?


    New world?


    Yun Tian listened to the clouds and fog.


    But Xu Ming was secretly startled, and said in his heart, "This ancestor of blood cloud is really not simple, he actually knows that this world is collapsing! And... according to what ancestor Xueyun said, he had already left before the world collapsed. this world!"


    If this secret room can really lead people to avoid the collapse of the world, then it is indeed invaluable! Even if the blood cloud ancestors used up all the treasures, Xu Ming felt that it was normal.


    "Senior brother?" Yun Tian looked at Xu Ming, not knowing what to do.


    "Refining!" Xu Ming said.


    This secret room was left to his descendants by the blood cloud ancestor; even Xu Ming could not refine the secret room. Of course, Xu Ming didn''t need this secret room either; even if the world collapsed, he didn''t need to worry.


    "Okay!" Yun Tian started refining the secret room directly.


    Xu Ming found a chair and sat down, but he couldn''t help thinking: "Yun Tian will go to the new world in the future? The new world... should be endless chaos, right? I don''t know Yun Tian is in endless chaos. Where in the chaos..."


    Xu Ming thought that when he returned to Endless Chaos, he was going to look for Yun Tian.


    But after thinking about it, Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling: "Traveling through the long river of time, I went back to the past and met someone; then, I went back to the ''future'' to find this person?"


    This feeling is really strange!


    "I didn''t get more hanging points, but I got this immortal sword, and this trip is a complete success!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    After all, if Xu Ming really wants to hang up, he will sell the immortal sword, and he will definitely be able to sell a lot of top-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!


    However... Xu Ming certainly couldn''t sell the Immortal Sword! He faintly felt that in the Tower of Immortality, there seemed to be a great opportunity waiting for him; the Immortal Sword was really a token of opening the Tower of Immortality.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1617： The tragic phoenix feathers again

    The words are divided into two parts.


    Huang Yu rushed into the white lotus portal with great excitement.


    "That''s great! I was the only one who rushed into this portal!" Huang Yu was excited, "All the treasures inside are mine! And... this white lotus portal appeared suddenly! It''s very possible, immortal. The sword is in there!"


    Huang Yu''s heart was full of anticipation and longing. It''s as if the peak of life is just around the corner!


    Whoa!


    Soon, Huang Yu passed through the space tunnel.


    "It''s here!" Huang Yu became more and more excited, and wanted to open his arms to embrace this treasure that belonged to him, and embrace the impending peak of his life!


    However, the next moment...


    "Uh..." When Huang Yu saw the scene in the treasure, his excited expression suddenly froze on his face, leaving only a confused expression on his face.


    To describe the situation in this treasure, I can only use one word - miserable!


    The space inside the treasure is very small, and you can see everything at a glance.


    In the entire treasure, there are only a few rare treasures; and the highest grade is only the low-level level of the realm of all things!


    You must know... Huang Yu is a peak powerhouse of the Destruction Realm! For him, is there any essential difference between the low-level treasures of all things and garbage?


    Not really!


    The treasures that are said to be piled up like mountains?


    What about the immortal sword?


    What about the peak of life?


    Huang Yu''s mood at the moment was extremely messy and extremely sad.


    "No!" Suddenly, Huang Yu''s spirit was lifted, "Maybe, the real treasure is not on the bright side! Find it!"


    How to find it?


    The entire treasure trove has already been captured by Huang Yu''s eyes; all he can do now is... dig three feet into the ground!


    Maybe, the real treasures are hidden in the ground?


    Just do it!


    Huang Yu instantly turned into an "earthworm", quickly flipping the earth inside the treasure, hoping to find some treasures in the ground.


    However��


    The results are predictable!


    This is a fake treasure! And... it''s the worst of the two fake treasures! How could there be any precious treasure?


    Huang Yu worked hard to find the entire treasure upside down, but only found a hair - this hair, exudes the breath of all things! It seems that it is very likely that a certain Yunshi realm master accidentally left it here when he entered the treasure.


    "I��"


    Huang Yu''s current mood can be described with the word "Japanese dog"!


    Fortunately, there are no dogs in the treasure!


    "Forget it, even if it''s garbage, it''s still some treasure. Take it out, how much can you sell it!" Huang Yu, who recognized the reality, honestly picked up the garbage.


    It took a while to pick up all the **** in the treasure before Huang Yu was ready to leave the treasure.


    But this time...


    "wrong!"


    Huang Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    "This treasure has only one exit, the one I came from!"


    That is to say... If Huang Yu wants to leave the treasure, he must go back the same way!


    Backtracking��


    "This..." Huang Yu showed an extremely painful expression.


    All other powerhouses know that only Huang Yu has entered a different portal!


    Huang Yu realized that if he went out now, it is very likely... the strong outsiders have already set up a net, waiting to catch him!


    "I..." Huang Yu wanted Sun Dog again.


    "You can''t go out now! If you go out now, you will definitely be killed!" Huang Yu thought, "Since the one I entered is a fake treasure, then... the other strong people who went in are real treasures! Wait!"


    Huang Yu soon made a decision - wait!


    As long as other strong people find the immortal sword in the real treasure and get the precious treasure; at that time, if he goes out, it should be much safer!


    "What''s this called..." Huang Yu felt extremely sad.


    He happily rushed into a different portal, only to find a pile of garbage, and he was blocked in the treasure and dared not go out.


    "The person in charge of the formation is also cheating on me!" Huang Yu thought angrily, "He should have known long ago that this is a fake treasure, but he didn''t remind me! Moreover, he also told the other powerhouses that I entered a A different treasure! - Humph! If you let me know who the person in charge of the formation is, I''ll have to rip off his skin!"


    However... Huang Yu would never have thought that the person who pitted him was his "compatriot" Xu Ming!


    ��


    In another fake treasure, there are still many treasures.


    Of course, those treasures are not precious to those in the Destruction Realm; for those in the Nirvana Realm, they are even more disdainful!


    Therefore, in this fake treasure, thousands of Nirvana realm and Destruction realm powerhouses did not fight, and the scene was relatively peaceful. Every strong man is looking for traces of the immortal sword there on his own.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Thousands of powerhouses searched the entire treasure upside down countless times.


    In the end, all the powerhouses have to admit that there is no immortal sword in this treasure!


    "Sage of Kunshan!" Suddenly, the Nirvana realm powerhouse shouted angrily, "Did you take away the immortal sword when you first came in!?"


    The Kunshan Saint was simply annoyed: "If I got the Immortal Sword, I would have already run away! How can I search with you here!?"


    "Hmph! Maybe, you deliberately pretended not to get the Immortal Sword!?" The Nirvana realm powerhouse who spoke just now sneered.


    However, the strong people in the treasure actually know in their hearts that the saints of Kunshan may really not have obtained the immortal sword! After all, this treasure is too barren, and obviously it will not be the "main treasure" of the blood cloud ancestors.


    "Humph! Let''s go out first!" All the strong men were a little depressed - making such a big noise, they thought that the immortal sword was about to be born, but it turned out to be a waste of time.


    "Everyone!" But at this moment, a shattering realm powerhouse with a cold aura suddenly said, "The blood cloud magic formation appears in the world, with such a huge momentum, it is very likely that it is really a sign of the birth of the immortal sword! It''s just... the immortal sword, And the treasure of the blood cloud ancestor, but it is not in this treasure!"


    All the powerhouses are sneering��isn��t this nonsense?


    "However, everyone..." The cold-blooded Destruction Realm expert said again, "After you entered this treasure, a new portal appeared in the blood cloud magic formation! But that portal, only appeared For a very brief moment; and, only one person entered the portal!"


    "what!?"


    "Another portal appeared!?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    "Who entered!?"


    The cold-blooded Destruction Realm powerhouse slowly spit out two words: "Phoenix Feather!"


    Phoenix Feather! ?


    The crowds were able to sweep the surroundings, and sure enough, there was no trace of Huang Yu! It seems that Huang Yu really may have entered another portal.


    "Come on!"


    "Go outside! Wait for Huang Yu to come out!"


    "Walk!"


    Thousands of Nirvana Realm and Destruction Realm powerhouses all returned to the same path aggressively, going to squat to guard Huang Yu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1618： creepy death

    The blood cloud magic formation gradually dissipated.


    Without the control of the person in charge of the formation, the Blood Cloud Demonic Formation went dormant.


    The great powers of the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm present, although they know that there is a blood cloud magic formation here, are extremely difficult to crack. Unless, there is a strong domain master.


    Of course, when this blood cloud magic formation is not stimulated, it is harmless to humans and animals; generally, no one will be idle to break this formation.


    After the blood cloud magic formation completely dissipated.


    Thousands of powerhouses in Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm are scattered in all directions, surrounding the original center of the blood cloud magic formation, obviously waiting for something.


    In the void, there is a powerful formation that blocks the space.


    If the Locking Formation is not broken, even a peak Nirvana realm powerhouse will never even think of escaping from here.


    "Everyone!" The Kunshan saint said in a low voice, "We have to talk about it first! Wait... When the immortal sword is born, how should it be distributed?"


    "How to distribute?" Another Nirvana realm powerhouse immediately sneered, "Everyone present, who doesn''t want to get the Immortal Sword? Who is willing to give up?"


    Obviously, no one wants to give up!


    If you were willing to give up, it wouldn''t be here at all. Since it appeared here, it is naturally aimed at the immortal sword!


    "Let''s do our best!"


    "That''s right! It''s up to you! Even if you win the Immortal Sword here, whether you can keep it after you leave here depends on your ability!"


    "Hum! Yes!"


    A super-powerful one is all gearing up.


    When you have cultivated to the realm of destruction and nirvana, if you want to go further, you often have to fight with your life;


    But in fact... a strong person who has reached such a realm is already accustomed to fighting with heaven and earth, with earth, and with people.


    The battle has penetrated deep into their souls!


    In the face of such a big opportunity as the Immortal Sword, naturally no one is willing to give up!


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Many great experts frowned.


    Although the time they waited was not long, some waited patiently; however, in such an atmosphere, every quarter of an hour, they felt very long.


    "Could it be... The treasure that Huang Yu entered has a lot of treasures? Huang Yu has collected treasures for so long in it, and hasn''t collected them yet?"


    "It''s not impossible! - The ancestor of the blood cloud back then was famous for being rich!"


    "Humph! I didn''t expect that Huang Yu would encounter such an opportunity!"


    "Chance? - Haha! Are you kidding? Where is the chance? It''s obviously unlucky, right?"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Thousands of great powers, all staring at each other, waiting for Huang Yu to come out.


    And Huang Yu is also very patient.


    "If I go out now, there must be a lot of great powers outside to guard me!" Huang Yu is very sure, because... if it were him, he would definitely do this!


    "You can''t go out!" Huang Yu decided to be a tortoise with a shrunken head, and couldn''t escape!


    Although, he didn''t get any precious treasures at all; but the problem is, no one will believe it after going out!


    "Resolutely don''t go out! I want to see if they are patient or mine!"


    Moreover, Huang Yu can feel that he is not far from breaking through Nirvana!


    "Even if you want to go out, at least you have to wait until you have broken through Nirvana before going out! In that case, at least you can have more self-protection power!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Yu immediately began to practice.


    ��


    Of course, Xu Ming would not know about this.


    At this time, Xu Ming had already brought Yun Tian back to Pan Tianyu.


    Xu Ming got the Immortal Sword.


    And Yun Tian has also refined the secret room that the blood cloud ancestor left him.


    And about Xu Ming and Yun Tian''s harvest, no one knows. Even, no one knew what the shameless things Xu Ming and Yun Tian had done after leaving Pantianyu.


    ��


    Time flies.


    The place where Yun''s treasure is located is a desolate plain. Thousands of worlds are rare.


    However, the news that thousands of Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm experts gathered here quickly spread.


    In the nearby realms, there are countless Xuanhuang realm and flood realm, not far from thousands of realms, come here to worship the great master and ask for guidance.


    And the great masters of the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm who are bored waiting, occasionally someone will give some pointers to these younger generations. So gradually, more and more people came to ask for advice.


    Even, unconsciously, on the boundless plain, a huge divine city, named "Blood Cloud City", began to be built.


    And gradually, reproduction and inheritance began to appear in Blood Cloud City.


    ��


    "Why Chaos!?"


    On the altar of Blood Cloud City, the black-haired and indifferent Venerable Qiufeng explained the Chaos Supreme Dao in high spirits.


    The blood cloud city altar was built very close to the center of the blood cloud magic formation; obviously, even if Qiufeng was preaching, he would not be far away from here.


    "Chaos gives birth to all things; and all things return to chaos after all! Chaos is the Tao, which interprets all the mysteries in this world; if you can fully understand the chaos and the Tao, you can get mysterious gifts..."


    In the eyes of Venerable Qiufeng, there seems to be enthusiasm.


    Sudden!


    hum hum...


    It was as if the world was shaking.


    And, as time goes by, the tremor is getting stronger and stronger! It was as if the whole world was completely boiling.


    hiss-


    Above the dome, a terrifying and pitch-black space crack was suddenly torn apart; it stretched across the sky and stretched hundreds of millions of realms, terrifyingly terrifying.


    Immediately afterwards, another terrifying space crack tore apart in the sky.


    hiss-


    hiss-


    hiss-


    Immediately after that, space cracks appeared faster and faster.


    In the blood cloud city, a strong man was horrified again.


    "Appears again!"


    "The weird and terrifying turmoil of the world has appeared again! I don''t know... how many people will die this time..."


    "It''s terrifying! What''s wrong with this world? What''s wrong!?"


    Endless space cracks spread almost everywhere in the space.


    The whole space, like a mirror full of cracks, seems to be broken at any time.


    Sudden-


    Bang!


    Above the blood cloud altar, Venerable Qiufeng suddenly fell down without warning and died.


    "here we go!"


    "The strange and terrifying death has begun again!"


    Bang!


    The screams just sounded, and another great power fell to the ground. This almighty is exactly the "Sage of Kunshan", the powerhouse of Nirvana!


    Before the death of Kunshan Saint , his eyes were full of unwillingness: "No��"


    But it didn''t work.


    Seeing the saint of Kunshan fall, a great power immediately rushed up to **** the treasure of the saint of Kunshan! After all, the Kunshan Saint was the first to enter the Yun Family Treasure. Although he repeatedly emphasized that he had never obtained the Immortal Sword, it was clear that many strong people were still skeptical.


    Now that the saint of Kunshan has fallen, it is a good opportunity to verify it!


    However��


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    The dozens of strong men who rushed to the Kunshan Saint, there were also a few, and they died strangely.


    and��


    In the entire Destiny Sacred Realm and the entire Chaos Era, this kind of weird and terrifying death is far more than just happening here!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1619： evaporation

    Ancient Relics.


    Under the long river of time, the tower of immortality.


    You must know that the time flow rate of the ancient relics is different from the time flow rate of the last chaotic era where Xu Ming lived!


    Thousands of years have passed since Xu Ming was in the last Chaos Era. In the ancient relics world, Wu Jun just disguised the illusion of the eruption of the long river around him.


    Then, Wu Jun hid in the dark.


    "In this way... no one will know that I killed so many great powers who came here; but they will mistakenly think that it is the outbreak of time and they will all be involved!" In the depths of Wu Jun''s heart, Yuan Zun was jiejie With a sneer, "As for now, I''m here, wait for Xu Ming to come out of the long river of time!"


    Wu Jun just hid it.


    Sudden-


    boom! !


    Above the tower of immortality, the entire river of time that seems to be real but virtual, boils in vain!


    At the same time, the vastness, the long river of time flowing through the future, is evaporating at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Yes!


    Time is evaporating!


    The most evaporated is the "most past" period of time. Under the rapid evaporation, the source of the long river of time has been shortened by a lot.


    Wu Jun looked at the scene in front of him in horror.


    But Yuan Zun, who was hiding on his body, was very calm: "It''s just a long river of time that is on the verge of drying up, it''s normal to evaporate once in a while! But... Xu Ming''s kid is really unlucky enough, he just entered not long ago, and he Encountered the long river of time to evaporate! However, this time the evaporation should not affect the time zone where he is!"


    Yuan Zun certainly hopes that Xu Ming can return safely from the long river of time! After all, if Xu Ming really died in the long river of time, then Yuan Zun would be busy with everything!


    ��


    The last era of chaos.


    Pantianyu, Yuxincheng.


    Xu Ming looked at the cracks in the space that covered the whole world in disbelief, densely packed like spider webs.


    Xu Ming also saw that in Yuxin City, many great powers fell one after another strangely.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming frowned, "Could it be... is this era of chaos that is about to be destroyed?"


    This world is like a mirror full of cracks, and it will be completely shattered at any time. It really looks like it''s about to collapse.


    Xu Ming is not worried about the destruction of this chaotic era. Anyway, even if he falls here, he can still rely on the "immortal mark" to be reborn! Moreover, Xu Ming can bring back a lot of hanging points, which is a worthwhile trip.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming frowned again.


    He received an arraignment from the lone gunman.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter?" Xu Ming continued to open the communication and looked like.


    There was only one sentence in the communication - Brother Ming, my father has died!


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his expression, "Pan Tianyu... has he fallen?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming also guessed that in the past, the mysterious fallen powers in the holy world of destiny probably all fell like this...


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    This chaos of heaven and earth lasted for three months before it subsided.


    The Destiny Sacred World has regained its tranquility.


    However, innumerable strong men have fallen strangely in this chaos. Among them, Pantian Domain Lord, Kunshan Saint, etc.


    Xu Ming naturally also comforted the lone gunman.


    "Brother Ming!" The Lone Gunner could see it openly. "My father once told me that if one day he falls, it may not be a real fall!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming naturally knew that even if the entire era of chaos was destroyed, the powerhouses in the domain master realm would not necessarily perish; they only temporarily left this era of chaos.


    and��


    Xu Ming didn''t know whether the holy realm of destiny he was in was different from the real holy realm of destiny in the last chaotic era! Oh, no, it should be said, Xu Ming is sure, it must be different!


    After all, there was no Xu Ming, no Huang Yu and the others in the real Chaos Era, the real Destiny Sacred Realm! Moreover, it will not kill countless powerful people in such a strange way!


    The chaotic era that Xu Ming is currently in has already been completely chaotic!


    Moreover, the more the chaos, the closer to the ultimate catastrophe!


    "Don''t think about these logical questions!" Xu Ming knew that with his strength, it was impossible to penetrate such a mystery. That being the case, it is better not to think deeply.


    Xu Ming asked the lone gunman again: "You have to be careful too!"


    When the Domain Lord Pan Tian was around, naturally no one dared to offend the Domain Lord''s Mansion, and no one dared to move a lone gunman.


    But now, Pan Tianyu is no longer there, so it''s hard to say!


    "Brother Ming..." The Lone Gunner looked at Xu Ming and seemed to want to say something, but he stopped. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Ming, I want to give all the treasures left by my father to you, Brother Ming!"


    The Lone Gunner knew that with his own strength, he would never be able to keep the treasure left by his father!


    "Oh!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at the Lone Gunner. Even he couldn''t help but feel a sudden movement in his heart.


    The treasure left by Pan Tianyu?


    This is all the treasures that exist in a domain master realm!


    Although Xu Ming wanted it, he was really embarrassed to ask for it��these treasures are too precious! Although it was because the lone gunman couldn''t keep these treasures, Xu Ming also felt ashamed!


    "Brother Ming!" At this time, the Lone Gunner said again, "I hope..."


    Before the Lone Gunner could say anything, Xu Ming already understood what he meant: "I will try my best to ask Master to give you pointers!"


    The master Xu Ming said was the "Senior Palm God" he pretended to be.


    "As for... whether the master is willing to take action, and how far he can point you, I can''t guarantee this!" Xu Ming said again.


    Xu Ming is not trying to perfunctory the lone gunman - if he takes action, Xu Ming will definitely give pointers! As for the extent to which he can give pointers, Xu Ming can''t guarantee it; after all, it still depends on how many treasures the Lord Pantian has left behind.


    If it is not enough to give pointers after being converted into hanging points, then Xu Ming really has nothing to do.


    "Ming Ge is willing to ask Senior Palm for help, that''s enough!" The Lone Gunner continued. This is exactly his intention.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "At least, I will guarantee that Master will definitely take action!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ming!" said the lone gunman Before his death, my father seemed to have a premonition that he would not be able to escape this catastrophe, so he hid all the treasures in a place that only I knew! When I go back to prepare, I will accompany Brother Ming to set off with you to collect treasures! "


    After sending the lone gunman away.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "I don''t know... When will the next time, such chaos break out again!"


    There is no sign of this confusion. It may erupt after a million epochs, or it may erupt again soon.


    "Originally, I wanted to spend more time in this chaotic era; now it seems that I should do everything I need to do earlier! Otherwise... When this chaotic era is completely destroyed, even if I want to do it, I can''t do it. It''s gone!"


    For example, enter the Tower of Immortality.


    For example, see Huang Zhizun.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1620： Tentative

    Paper cannot hold fire.


    At first, only the Lone Gunner and Xu Ming knew the news of the "fall" of the Pantian Domain Lord; but gradually, several Nirvana realm powers in the Domain Lord''s Mansion felt something unusual! Because... they found that they could no longer contact Pan Tianyu!


    "Not long after the chaos happened, I couldn''t get in touch with the Domain Lord...Isn''t it a coincidence?" It was the Nirvana Realm powerhouse under the Domain Lord''s Mansion who spoke.


    With Daoist Man, there were two Nirvana realm powerhouses, Wuye and Huanxin, a man and a woman.


    "We also have this suspicion!" Wuye''s two eyes were completely pitch-black, with no whiteness at all.


    Huan Xin said: "In the Domain Lord''s Mansion, other Nirvana realm powerhouses have followed Pantian Domain Lord very early; but the three of us are different - when the three of us defected to the Domain Lord, did you ever say Well, we will be treated favorably! But now, before the favor, the domain master will fall first!"


    Wu Ye also said: "If the domain master really falls, the treasure he left behind should belong to the three of us!"


    "Don''t jump to conclusions yet!" Daoist Man is still more cautious, "Let''s observe it for a while, if there is no information from the domain owner, then we will try it out!"


    "How to test?" Wuye and Huanxin both looked over.


    The Taoist Man sneered and said, "Moyin Mall!"


    Obviously, no matter how the three of them contacted, they would not be able to contact Pan Tianyu.


    ��


    Seamo Domain.


    It is a large area in the west of Pantianyu.


    Moyin Mall, of course, also opened to Yuxincheng in Ximoyu.


    On this day, two Destruction Realm powerhouses were welcomed in Moyin Mall. One was tall and stern, dressed in black robes, with a suffocating arrogance; the other seemed to have a kind face, but there were often haze flashes in his eyes.


    "Moyin Mall!" said the stern black-clothed powerhouse, "Is there any Destruction Weapon for sale!?"


    Moyin Mall is responsible for guarding, but an ordinary Great Desolate Realm powerhouse "He Qian"; however, even in the face of two Destruction Realm customers, he is not at all timid - after all, the one standing behind Moyin Mall, It is the Lord of Pantian Domain; the Domain Heart City and Domain Lords of all domains will give Moyin Mall some face to some extent.


    "Naturally there is!" He Qian said, "I wonder what kind of divine weapon of destruction the two of you need?"


    The stern black-clothed powerhouse said, "A long spear, a thin sword��all of them must be of the highest quality to destroy the divine weapon!"


    He Qian said: "Two top-grade weapons of destruction, a total of 200,000 middle-grade Chaos Origin Crystals are needed!"


    "Yes!" The black-clothed powerhouse nodded.


    In this Moyin mall, naturally there will be no stock of the best Destruction Weapons. But this is not a problem. With the "Wanjie Mall System" in place, it is natural to be able to transform two top-quality Destruction Weapons.


    "Not bad! Not bad!" The stern black-clothed strong man played with his spear and nodded again and again.


    Another good-natured haze powerhouse also showed satisfaction.


    He Qian smiled and said, "You two, please also pay for the Chaos Origin Crystal!"


    "Paying Chaos Origin Crystal?" The stern black-clothed powerhouse suddenly said, "I''m Pei San, and this is Pei Si next to me��you should have heard of us, right?"


    He Qian nodded: "Ximoyu, Pei''s, naturally like thunder!"


    "That''s good!" The black-clothed powerhouse Pei San said with a smile, "Today, our brothers forgot to bring the Chaos Origin Crystal, so we can only pay for it another day!"


    "Pay for it another day?" He Qian has not encountered this situation before, "Yes! Leave the treasures first, and when you pay for another day, you can pick them up again!"


    Pei Si smiled: "I really like this rapier, I can''t put it down, so I''ll take it back first! - Don''t worry, we will pay for it another day! Our big Pei family, will we rely on your two gods of destruction? Can''t be a soldier?"


    He Qian''s expression changed, and he continued, "This is the rule!"


    "Fuck the rules!" Pei Si scolded directly, "You don''t give me face, do you?"


    "No...no!" He Qian said in a row.


    "Humph! Since it''s not that you don''t give me face, then let''s take these two weapons of destruction first, so what''s the matter?" Pei Si said, and went straight to the door with Pei San.


    no!


    How could He Qian dare to take credit for such a precious treasure? Hurry up to catch up!


    "Are you bothered?" Pei Siyi raised his foot and kicked He Qian upside down. "I said I''ll pay for it another day! You Moyin Mall, you don''t even want to give me this face?"


    "I..." He Qian knew that his strength was low, and even if he kept up, he would still be kicked back, nothing more than humiliation.


    "Two..." He Qian smiled bitterly, "When will you pay?"


    "Three months sooner, one or two years later!" Pei San said coldly, and walked away.


    three months? A year or two?


    He Qian couldn''t believe what they said, and even reported the situation here.


    ��


    Pantianyu, Yuxincheng.


    Xu Ming''s expression was a little ugly: "Ximoyu, Pei''s? How dare you break the rules of my Moyin Mall, and dare to touch my subordinates?"


    "Brother."


    "Brother Ming."


    Yun Tian and Lone Gunner, who happened to be next to Xu Ming, couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    The Lone Gunner even said, "Brother Ming, is there something tricky hidden in this?"


    The Lone Gunner was obviously also worried that the news of the fall of his father Pan Tianyu had already been guessed by some people.


    Xu Ming got up and said: "Even if there is something tricky, I will go to this West Moyu!"


    Even if you owe the treasure on credit! Dare to touch Brother Ming''s subordinates, this is absolutely unbearable!


    "You don''t have to follow me! For this trip, I can go by myself!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming already had a hunch that this time he went to Westmoor Region, and it was estimated that he would have to fight against Pei''s head-on; bringing the Lone Gunner and Yun Tian with him would be a burden after all, so it was more convenient to do it alone.


    "Right!" Xu Ming looked at the lone gunman again, "After a while, make arrangements to quietly evacuate the people from Moyin Mall everywhere!"


    There is a big reason why Moyin Mall can gain a foothold in the Destiny Sacred Realm without being eroded by other jealous forces - it is supported by the prestige of Pantianyu.


    Now, the owner of Pantianyu has fallen and has no support; I am afraid that the business of Moyin Mall will be difficult to continue.


    Of course For Xu Ming, it doesn''t matter whether Moyin Mall continues to do it or not - Xu Ming has already earned enough for hanging points below level 18, and he almost doesn''t have to worry about running out in the future; And the level 19 and 20 hanging points, that is, the transactions at the middle-grade Chaos Origin Crystal and the top-grade Chaos Origin Crystal, are very difficult to happen in Moyin Mall.


    Therefore, even if the Lord of Pan Tianyu did not fall, Xu Ming had already thought about removing Moyin Mall.


    "Also..." Xu Ming instructed the Lone Gunner again, "It''s best not to leave Yuxincheng during this period of time, to avoid danger! After I come back, we will find another opportunity to fetch what your father left behind. treasure!"


    The treasure was hidden there and would not be lost, but Xu Ming was not in a hurry.


    Moreover, the Lone Gunner must show his face in Yuxin City from time to time, otherwise, others will more quickly suspect that the Pantian Domain Lord has fallen.


    "Okay! I''m leaving!" Xu Ming thought for a while, he had nothing else to entrust, so he flashed away and left in an instant.


    "Ximoyu!" Xu Ming had some evil spirits in his eyes.

 Chapter 1621： come to ask for debt

    Seamo Domain.


    Moyin Mall.


    "...Brother Ming, that''s what happened!" He Qian, the person in charge of the Moyin Mall, described the situation at that time and released the water curtain image.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, with a gloomy expression on his face. It took a while before he said, "Don''t worry! I''ll get back the Divine Destruction Soldier that was snatched away, and the kick you took, tenfold, hundredfold!"


    Xu Ming stayed in Ximo Region for more than a year.


    During this period, he lived in seclusion and few people knew that Xu Ming was here.


    He Qian saw Xu Ming''s leisurely appearance every day. Although he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help but think that he promised to "return it ten times and a hundred times". Why is there no movement at all?


    "He Qian!" One day, Xu Ming suddenly asked, "When Pei San and Pei Si said, how long will it take to pay?"


    He Qian replied, "Three months as soon as possible, but a year or two as slow!"


    "One or two years..." Xu Ming actually counted the time, "Then it''s almost two years now, and it''s time to ask for debts!"


    "Brother Ming?" He Qian was startled, "Are you going to Pei''s to ask for a debt?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Which almighty is coming to Westmore Region?" He Qian asked again.


    Going to ask for debts is undoubtedly a high-risk job; so He Qian''s first reaction was that Xu Ming invited a superpower to support him.


    To He Qian''s surprise, Xu Ming shook his head lightly: "No!"


    no! ?


    He Qian was startled again: "Then..."


    "Isn''t it just a debt? I can go alone!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Brother Ming!" He Qian was in a hurry, "Forgive me..."


    Xu Ming waved his hand: "No need to say more, I have my own measure!"


    Own measure?


    He Qian couldn''t help laughing and laughing. If you were really measured, you wouldn''t think about going for debts alone!


    After all, from He Qian''s point of view, Xu Mingcai''s cultivation was only in the prehistoric realm. As for the Pei family, there are a lot of powerhouses in the Destruction Realm, and the two sides are not at the same level of strength at all!


    Xu Ming came to ask for a debt, but what was it that he didn''t humiliate himself?


    Even..."self-humiliation" is a better result! If the result is worse, it is hard to say whether it will be able to come back alive!


    "Brother Ming, you can''t!" He Qian began to persuade.


    But obviously, his persuasion was meaningless.


    Three days later, He Qian could only watch Xu Ming go to the Pei family alone; and he was forcibly left behind by Xu Ming, obviously going to fight, and of course he couldn''t bring He Qian as a burden.


    Not long after seeing Xu Ming off, He Qian received a message.


    "What!?" He Qian was shocked when he saw the message, "The Pei family is about to hold a ''Pei family event''!?"


    Pei''s grand event is a grand event where Pei''s invites all parties to enhance his prestige! Xu Ming ran over to ask for debts during the Pei clan''s grand meeting. Doesn''t this make it clear that he was a spoiler?


    "Brother Ming..." He Qian hurriedly called again and told Xu Ming about the situation.


    After hearing this, Xu Ming smiled and replied, "That''s right! I''m just here to smash the field!"


    "This..." He Qian was speechless for a while. He couldn''t imagine that Xu Ming was just a cultivation base in the Great Desolate Realm. Where did he get the confidence?


    ��


    The Pei clan is an old-fashioned force in the Westmore Region and has a prominent reputation.


    In the West Mo region, although it is not the top, it is also the top five power! Looking at the entire Ximo Region, the Domain Lord''s Mansion, as well as the sixth-rank forces in the Nirvana Realm, can overwhelm them.


    Of course, in the eyes of ordinary forces in the West Mo region, the Pei family is already an extremely terrifying behemoth. There are hundreds of thousands of forces attached to the Pei family.


    Every Pei''s grand meeting is also a time for all affiliated forces to make contributions! The more treasures donated by the power, the more treasures will be taken care of by Pei in the years to come; and if the powers donated less treasures, they will naturally be neglected.


    At the same time, the Pei Clan''s grand event is also an opportunity for those forces that have not yet attached to the Pei Clan to join the Pei Clan''s camp!


    Pei''s old nest is majestic.


    "The Pei clan''s event? It''s really lively!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering as he watched the forces pouring into the Pei clan.


    Like a pair of young men and women walking not far behind Xu Ming, they came from different forces.


    "Sister Yuyan! You, the Yu clan, are attached to the Pei clan for the first time; the treasures that your clan asked you to bring will be presented later when you enter the door!" the young man reminded.


    "Yes!"


    At the front gate, Pei''s masters chanted and read treasures, one after another.


    "Huang Tianzong, donate five supreme weapons of all things!"


    "Ms. Ji, present three top-quality weapons of all things!"


    "Hundred Refinement Medicine Pavilion, donate eight bottles of myriad-level medicinal herbs!"


    "The Feather God Sect, donate a low-grade divine weapon of all things..."


    The forces attached to the Pei family are big and small. The value of the treasures donated is naturally not the same.


    Like Huang Tianzong and Ji clan, they are all top-level fourth-grade forces; it is relatively normal to donate a few top-grade weapons of all things.


    Like Bailian Medicine Pavilion, it is good at alchemy and medicine, so it donates all things grade medicine.


    And like the Feather God Religion, although the treasures donated are far less precious than those of the previous forces; but you must know that the Feather God Religion is only an ordinary third-rank force, and its heritage is far less than the previous four-rank forces! It is already very sincere to be able to present a low-grade weapon of all things!


    "Ms. Zhong, donate three pieces..."


    Pei''s masters continued to sing and read the treasure; finally, they read Xu Ming''s treasure: "Xu Ming, a loose cultivator, offer... a low-grade chaotic source stone!"


    "What!?" Pei''s master, after reading the gift list handed over by Xu Ming, suddenly reacted to the low-grade Chaos Origin Stone?


    Low-grade Chaos Originium, what is that? That is garbage for the cultivation base of Chaos Realm! Pei''s event has never seen such garbage; not to mention...


    Pei''s master raised his head to look at Xu Ming, and found that he was actually a master of the prehistoric realm!


    "What do you mean?" The master of the Pei family who was in charge of receiving the gift suddenly sank, "Provocation of our Pei family?"


    "Don''t get me wrong! It''s not a provocation!" Xu Ming still had the second half of the sentence in his heart.


    Xu Ming continued: "To participate in the Pei clan''s event, you need to be polite. I understand that! But it seems, you didn''t say that you can''t give away the low-grade Chaos Originium, right?"


    "You..." Pei''s master stared at Xu Ming and did not say that he couldn''t send the low-grade Chaos Originium, but, does it need to be said?


    The Pei clan master was about to explode when suddenly he received a voice transmission in his mind: "Don''t spoil the atmosphere of the event, let him in first, and then... carefully check who he really is, he doesn''t know what to do!"


    "Go in!" Pei''s master said coldly, but looking at Xu Ming, his eyes were extremely indifferent, as if he was looking at a dead person.

 Chapter 1622： Nirvana realm combat power

    Xu Ming strolled into Pei''s hall.


    About what he did at the gate, it had already been spread among the Pei family and the guests.


    "Dare to provoke Pei with a low-grade Chaos Origin Stone? He is dead!"


    "That''s right! Today is a grand gathering of the Pei family, and all the sages have arrived; the Pei family will never allow it, who will provoke its authority today! - I will definitely find an excuse to kill this person to strengthen its power!"


    "Maybe... what''s his background?" Another guest whispered.


    "Big backs? Oh! What big backs can there be in such a mere prehistoric realm? No matter how big the backing is, Mr. Pei will definitely punish him! Anyone who dares to approach this person will definitely be hated by Mr. Pei!"


    "Not bad! We''d better stay away from him, don''t go too close, so as not to be misunderstood by Pei."


    ��


    One after another, the guests looked at Xu Ming''s eyes, mocking with terror.


    When Xu Ming walked into the Pei''s hall, the guests from all sides also subconsciously distanced themselves; it seemed that they were afraid that they would be too close and would be infected with bad luck by Xu Ming.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    This time he came to Pei''s, not to make friends, but to smash the scene! Now that everyone is far away from him, he is still happy to be quiet!


    Xu Ming leisurely found a place to sit down, there was no one around.


    Xu Ming didn''t care either, and calmly ate the rare fruits on the table.


    Any precious fruit is more valuable than a middle-grade Chaos Origin Stone!


    Xu Ming looked at the precious fruit in his hand, and thought to himself, if you eat any precious fruit, it is more valuable than a divine realm! This kind of thing, thousands of years ago, when Xu Ming was still struggling in God''s Domain, was simply impossible to imagine!


    Chaos is vast!


    When he just stepped out of the realm of the gods and walked toward the endless chaos, Xu Ming even felt panic about this vastness! Today, Xu Ming has long been able to look at the sacred realm of destiny and the endless chaos with a very indifferent attitude - no matter how vast the chaos, Xu Ming has the confidence to conquer it one day!


    Eating and eating, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "I paid the entrance fee for a low-grade Chaos Originium, but I ate a lot, and I made a lot of money!"


    As for the frightened and mocking eyes of the guests and the hateful eyes of Pei''s masters, Xu Ming completely ignored them.


    "Clan Pei? The peak power of the fifth grade?" Xu Ming pondered secretly, "Compared to our Xu clan, the power should be in the middle!"


    The Pei family, like the Xu family, has a lot of powerhouses in the Destruction Realm, but they are the pinnacle forces of the fifth grade!


    If it was before entering Yun''s treasure, Xu Ming would indeed be quite afraid of Pei''s; after all, Xu Ming''s strength is not enough to force the peak of Destruction Realm, let alone many Destruction Realm powerhouses.


    However, after returning from Yun''s treasure, Xu Ming no longer took Pei in his eyes. After all... Xu Ming earned a lot of 19th and 20th level points from the great masters by relying on the blood cloud magic array in Yun''s treasure; and these points are enough for Xu Ming to summon the soul of "the peak of Nirvana realm", Come and open the "Eternal Power" hanging!


    Eternal Power: Souls of any level can be summoned, and the power that is summoned will exist forever and will not disappear until it is replaced by a stronger Eternal Power! Moreover, the power of eternity can be superimposed with the strength of the host itself! However, the soul summoned by "Eternal Power" is only one-tenth of the combat power of the original soul!


    One-tenth of the combat power of the peak of Nirvana! That is at least the low level of Nirvana Realm! ��In the Destiny Sacred World, although it is not the top powerhouse, it is more than enough to crush the peak power of the fifth-rank!


    The strong Nirvana realm is definitely not something that the Destruction Realm can compete with!


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Ming is so fearless! After all... even if the entire Pei clan''s powerhouses are all added together, it is not enough for him to fight!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think of his "hometown" Huang Yu.


    "It is said that...thousands of Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm powerhouses from all sides of the Destiny Sacred Realm are still in the original position of the Blood Cloud Demon Formation, squatting and guarding the Phoenix Feather..."


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh, Huang Yu and the thousands of strong people were really patient! On one side, they just don''t come out; on the other side, they just squat down and don''t go! -Obviously, the next step is to see which side has better patience!


    However... Xu Ming is not very optimistic about Huang Yu!


    After all, among the thousands of squatting powerhouses, there will definitely be more patience than Huang Yu! And... not a lot!


    Xu Ming was thinking about things in a boring way while eating the delicacies of precious fruits. At this time, he found that a figure that was out of the dust and elegant was walking towards him.


    Xu Ming had a bit of an impression of this person. It was the "Yuyan girl" among the young men and women who walked behind him before.


    In the eyes of Yuyan sister, there was ignorance in the cold, and there was a hint of curiosity; she actually walked up to Xu Ming and saluted: "I''m under Yuyan, what do you call your Excellency!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "People in the hall don''t dare to approach me, are you not afraid of me?"


    There was a cute slyness in Yuyan''s eyes, and she said, "Since your Excellency dares to appear here, you must be relying on it! I am standing here, which is not only a danger, but also a kind of chance!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled and reported his name, "It''s interesting! I made you a friend��Xu Ming!"


    "Then have a drink!" Yuyan took the initiative to make friends.


    "Haha! Good!" Xu Ming also picked up the wine glass, and one cup drank the value of thousands of "God''s Domain".


    "Yuyan!" At this moment, the young man who had come with Yuyan hurriedly ran over, "Why are you here? Hurry up, hurry up!"


    After speaking, he could not help but quietly exert his divine power and drag Yu Yan away.


    Yuyan said, "I''m just making friends!"


    After entering the Pei''s hall, Yuyan has made many friends.


    "That can''t be handed over here!" the young man whispered, "It''s so naive!"


    The young man''s sentence seems to be reprimanding Yuyan, but in fact, he is telling the other strong men in the hall to clear his relationship with Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked at it with an indifferent smile, and said in his heart, "It''s a little clever, but it''s a pity... I''m still not deep in the world!"


    Yuyan thought about it, making friends with Xu Ming is probably a chance, so she stepped forward to make friends. It''s just that she didn''t think about it carefully - what she can think of, can''t other guests think of it?


    The other guests didn''t dare to come, so she came alone, isn''t she afraid of being hit by a gun?


    "Many geniuses in the Sacred World of Destiny have a very high starting point; they have very strong strength without training!" Xu Ming thought to himself; obviously, Yuyan is such a person, "But... Fortunately, she met her. Me! Now that I have made this friend, I will definitely not put her in danger!"


    If Yuyan did not meet Xu Ming, but someone else; in this case, it is very likely that she would simply ignore whether Yuyan would be in danger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1623： you are lucky

    Pei''s palace.


    "Have you checked the origin?"


    It was Pei''s patriarch "Pei Yan" who spoke.


    At the Pei''s grand event, someone dared to provoke the Pei''s; at this time, if the Pei''s performance is not good, he will be despised by other forces.


    Of course, Mr. Pei will not make a rash move, but should investigate the origin in advance.


    "He is Xu Ming!" Pei San said, "Xu Ming from Moyin Mall!"


    "Oh?" Pei Yan was a little surprised, "How dare Xu Ming come here in person?"


    Pei''s deliberately provoking Moyin Mall before, naturally, it was because of the meaning of the Taoist Man under Pan Tianyu''s command. Pei Yan was still waiting, what method Moyin Mall would use to deal with it; but he did not expect that Xu Ming would actually come to the door in person.


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?" Pei San''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness.


    Of course he knew that the person standing behind Xu Ming was the Master Pan Tianyu. However, in his opinion, Xu Ming got into the relationship with Pantianyu Lord through the son of Pantianyu; and this is Ximoyu, so the influence of Pantianyu is limited after all.


    Therefore, Pei San is not very afraid of Xu Ming.


    Pei Yan was expressionless, and said lightly: "Since Xu Ming dares to come, he has to pay a price! We only need to save his life, and Pan Tianyu has nothing to say!"


    "Not bad!" Pei Si also said, "If you want to blame, you can only blame Xu Ming for not knowing whether to live or die! And..."


    The Pei clan''s all-powerful people suddenly looked at each other, tacitly knowing. What they thought in their hearts was��moreover, the Pantian Territory Lord may have fallen!


    Of course, they didn''t dare to say such "rebellious" words directly, at most they only dared to hint. Otherwise, if the Pantian Territory Lord did not fall, and he heard their rebellious conversation, it would definitely be a disaster.


    ��


    Pei''s Hall.


    The area where Xu Ming was sitting was still deserted.


    Xu Ming didn''t care - he was waiting for the Lord to appear!


    When the top management of the Pei family appears, it will be time for his debt collection to begin! As for whether this will ruin the Pei clan''s event... Xu Ming is here to smash the scene! Destroyed the best!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming frowned slightly and looked in a certain direction.


    This direction is exactly where Yuyan is.


    At this moment, Yuyan was so frightened that her delicate body trembled slightly. In front of her, a strong man in a robe with a white complexion was pressing Xiang Yuyan with the suffocating aura he forced.


    "Humph! What the hell!?" The robed strong man shouted coldly, "It''s your blessing that I can see you in Bai Changtian! How dare you push three or four obstacles? - Don''t you know that you are a female-like generation, and you are just Xuanhuangjing cultivation base, what does it mean to be able to appear here?"


    "What identity?" Yuyan was a little puzzled, trembling slightly.


    "Yuyan, don''t hurry to apologize to Senior White!" The young man who came with Yuyan continued.


    Yuyan looked at the young man and seemed to have guessed something, her eyes were filled with fear: "Did the clan arrange for me to come here...?"


    The young man nodded silently.


    "Humph!" Bai Changtian snorted coldly, "Now you''re sensible? As long as you follow me, I''ll also help you to intercede with Mrs. Pei about your relationship with ''that person'' just now, and keep you safe, otherwise..."


    That person was naturally Xu Ming.


    The old **** Xu Ming was watching from the ground, and he almost understood what was going on��a clan woman like Yuyan, who was sent to participate in the Pei clan event, was actually gifted by the clan to someone who participated in the event. Mighty!


    This kind of thing should be an unspoken rule; it''s just that Yuyan doesn''t know what''s going on, and she naively thinks that she is really here to help the clan "make friends" - what she thinks of "make friends", and "make friends" with the clan. make friends", is not the same.


    "Ha! Yuyan''s clan is ruthless enough! I didn''t tell her the real situation beforehand, I''m afraid she just wanted to use Yuyan''s ''ignorance'' to attract the attention of the strong! As for Yuyan''s fate, I''m afraid she The clan behind them will not care!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    However, Xu Ming did not make a move.


    Now, Yuyan already knows the real situation, what kind of choice she should make next is up to her! If Yuyan chose to surrender herself, Xu Ming just met by chance and was too lazy to meddle in her own business; and if Yuyan "would rather be a broken jade than a complete tile", then Xu Ming might be able to take a shot - after all, Xu Ming is If you come to smash the field, you don''t mind slapping one more face.


    "Yuyan!" The young man who came with Yuyan also persuaded him through voice transmission, "Senior Bai, but the realm of all things is strong! You can follow him in this life, it is a blessing that you can''t ask for! It''s not too fast! Thank you Senior White for your appreciation!"


    This young man obviously knew Yuyan''s mission for a long time. And he didn''t tell Yuyan before.


    Yuyan looked at her companion in disbelief, her eyes were full of despair, and she could not see a trace of vitality. At this moment, she felt the whole world collapse.


    Bai Changtian was appreciating Yuyan''s expression with a playful look, as if he was appreciating a beautiful painting - Yuyan''s current expression made him more eager to conquer.


    "I..." Yuyan was so saddened that she suddenly burst out with determination, "I don''t!!"


    Yuyan obviously wanted to detonate her divine body.


    "Begging to die?" Bai Changtian sneered disdainfully, "In front of me, are you qualified to die?"


    boom!


    In a small area around Bai Changtian, the space was instantly frozen, making Yuyan unable to even explode, and naturally it did not cause much movement.


    In other places around, although some strong people have noticed the situation on Yuyan''s side, but this kind of thing can occasionally be seen in Pei''s grand gatherings, and it is not that rare. Therefore, the other great powers just glanced at it as a fun, no one cared, and no one came out for Yuyan.


    Even Da Neng sneered: "I have come to participate in the Pei''s event, but I still haven''t figured out that my identity is a plaything!"


    "Sure enough, I can''t even die..." Yuyan was completely disheartened. Although she is still alive, she feels that life is better than death.


    "Jie Jie..." The expression on Bai Changtian''s face became more and more perverted.


    At this time, Xu Ming silently stood up.


    "Let''s make a move!��Although it was a chance encounter, after all, she is the only one in the entire hall who treats me as a friend!" Anyway, for Xu Ming, making a move was just a gesture of effort!


    With a little effort, Xu Ming is naturally willing to do it to save a friend who met by chance.


    boom!


    Xu Ming released a little momentum and suppressed Bai Changtian.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s voice sounded in Yuyan''s ear: "You are so lucky!"


    yes! Good luck!


    If it hadn''t happened to make friends with Xu Ming, Yuyan, as a "plaything" at the grand event, her fate can be imagined.


    "Huh?" Yuyan''s eyes suddenly burst into hope.


    Bai Changtian''s face turned gloomy in an instant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1624： Im here for debt!

    Bai Changtian''s face turned gloomy in an instant.


    "Who!?"


    Bai Changtian instantly looked in the direction of the momentum: "It''s you!?"


    Seeing that it was Xu Ming, Bai Changtian was not surprised but delighted. He was thinking about how to please Mr. Pei and go straight up to teach Xu Ming a lesson, right? I was worried that Pei Shi would blame him for being nosy! But now, Xu Ming took the initiative to join up; if Bai Changtian had cleaned up Xu Ming beautifully, Mr. Pei naturally couldn''t blame him!


    This is a great opportunity to please Mrs Pei!


    However, what surprised Bai Changtian was that Xu Ming''s aura was not weaker than him!


    "Obviously it is the cultivation base of the prehistoric realm!" Bai Changtian stared at Xu Ming, and secretly said in his heart, "The momentum is not weaker than me, and it has reached the realm of all things? Hmph! The momentum is only part of the strength! , can''t be my opponent!"


    As a strong man in the realm of all things, Bai Changtian naturally has his own pride.


    It''s just... Before Bai Changtian could take action, the young man who came with Yuyan hurriedly shouted: "I''m dying, how dare you meddle in your own business!?"


    Yuyan once again looked at this young man in disbelief. She had always regarded him as a friend, but she did not expect that the other party would be so despicable!


    "Go away!" Xu Ming slapped the void and slapped the young man away. Xu Ming naturally despised this kind of man; killing him would be a dirty hand.


    boom!


    The young man slammed into the formation of the main hall heavily, and his divine body was almost completely destroyed. If Xu Ming hadn''t disdain to kill him, he would have already died.


    Bai Changtian looked at Xu Ming coldly: "I don''t know whether to live or die! How dare you be so arrogant in the Pei family! I will capture you first for the Pei family!"


    boom! !


    Bai Changtian directly captured Xu Ming.


    In the Pei''s hall, the powerhouses from all sides watched indifferently. In their opinion, Bai Changtian in the realm of all things, dealing with Xu Ming in the prehistoric realm, is naturally easy to crush.


    "Ha!" A sneer sneered at the corner of Xu Ming''s mouth. Since he had already made his move, he didn''t plan to keep a low profile!


    Now that Xu Ming has the combat power of Nirvana Realm, he should be a little more high-profile!


    "Get out too!" Xu Ming also slapped his palm towards Bai Changtian, Void.


    "what?"


    "Ha ha��"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s actions, the other great powers in the hall couldn''t help but laugh at Xu Ming using such a trick to deal with Bai Changtian? Did he think that Bai Changtian was in the Xuanhuang realm?


    "It''s ridiculous!" Bai Changtian captured Xu Ming with more and more contempt.


    but��


    When Bai Changtian''s palm condensed with divine power touched Xu Ming''s slap, his expression changed instantly.


    "This is impossible!" Bai Changtian clearly felt the unmatched power from the slap that Xu Ming slapped at random! Although he is not the top existence in the realm of all things, how could he be crushed by a prehistoric realm?


    boom! !


    Without waiting for Bai Changtian to think, Xu Ming slapped him with a slap, and even the divine body was damaged more than half!


    "what!?"


    The great powers in the hall exclaimed again. But this time, the voice was no longer sarcasm, but frightening that Xu Ming would slap Bai Changtian into serious injuries with a slap in the face. Does that mean that Xu Ming''s strength has probably reached the peak of the realm of all things, or even Destruction?


    The great powers of all parties couldn''t help but secretly feared that it was fortunate that they did not take action against Xu Ming, otherwise, the end would not be better than Bai Changtian!


    "You!" Bai Changtian stood up, startled, scared and angry.


    Xu Ming didn''t even look at him, he just said lightly, "Get out, or die!"


    roll!


    Or die!


    If it was before, a person who seemed to be only in the prehistoric realm dared to say such a thing to himself, Bai Changtian would definitely laugh his teeth out. But now, Bai Changtian didn''t dare to laugh at all, nor did he laugh.


    go away?


    Of course, Bai Changtian knew that if he really left with his tail between his legs, he would definitely become a laughing stock in the heart of Ximoyu. But... if you don''t get out, you might really die!


    Just when Bai Changtian was hesitating whether to get out or not...


    "Bold!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "How dare you make trouble at my Pei''s event!"


    Dozens of Pei''s great masters suddenly rushed into the hall; each of them, with the momentum of the peak of the realm of all things, was thinking about what reason to attack Xu Ming when they saw Xu Ming in the There was trouble in the hall; all of a sudden, a group of Pei''s great experts rushed in "joyfully".


    Obviously, the top management of the Pei family had instructed them to teach and humiliate Xu Ming.


    Bai Changtian''s eyes lit up: "No need to get out!"


    The powerhouses in the hall all secretly said: "Pei''s shot! This kid, if he dares to make trouble at the Pei''s grand event, he will peel off his skin if he doesn''t die!"


    Of course, the powerhouses from all sides were also a little puzzled as to why these great powers of the Pei family rushed in so quickly; and there were still so many great powers, as if they had agreed, swarming up.


    "A group of ants!" Xu Ming sneered in disdain. Facing dozens of peak existences in the realm of all things, Xu Ming still just slapped him lightly.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    With Xu Ming''s "Lower Nirvana Realm" real combat power, to clean up a group of peaks in the realm of all things is really not much different from stepping on a nest of ants.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t want to kill for the time being, so he didn''t trample the group of ants to death, but "stepped to a half-death".


    In just a moment, dozens of Pei''s great experts who rushed in happily, all lay on the ground like dead dogs.


    "what!?"


    This time, the great powers of all parties have been completely numb with shock!


    When the Pei clan experts rushed in, everyone thought that Xu Ming was dead; but unexpectedly, Xu Ming suppressed all the Pei clan experts with a single slap!


    "This person''s strength, even in the Destruction Realm, is probably quite powerful..."


    As for Bai Changtian, he was so frightened that he ran away and never ran again. If he made this grandfather unhappy then he would be doomed!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s eyes swept coldly towards Bai Changtian.


    Bai Changtian''s body trembled, as if death was imminent. Did he run late and annoy this master?


    Xu Ming didn''t take action, but said lightly, "I told you to get out, not to get out!"


    get out?


    Although Bai Changtian felt extremely humiliated, he was frightened by Xu Ming several times, and his dignity had long since been frightened away! Get out, get out, it''s better to die than live!


    "Xu Ming!" At this moment, Pei San''s angry voice sounded outside the main hall, "You are from Pantianyu, how dare you come to our West Moyu to be wild!"


    As soon as Pei San spoke out, he directly pulled out the banner of "Ximoyu". If Xu Ming admitted that he was here to act wildly, he might be considered by some narrow-minded powers to provoke the entire Ximo Region.


    "Saye?" Xu Ming naturally saw through the tricks in Pei San''s words, "No! I''m here to ask for debts!"

 Chapter 1625： hit to admit

    "No! I''m here to ask for a debt!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the hall was shocked and silent.


    Debt?


    Could it be that Pei owes a debt to this person? But even so, today is a grand meeting of the Pei family; at this time to ask for debts, isn''t it clear that he will hit the Pei family in the face?


    Although the great powers in the hall did not dare to say anything, they were discussing in private:


    "Clan Pei is a top five-rank force! Even if this person''s strength is at the peak of Destruction Realm, if he dares to hit Pei Clan in the face, I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat and walk away today! Unless, he has the strength of Nirvana Realm..."


    "Nirvana? How is it possible! There are only so many strong Nirvanas in the entire Destiny Holy Realm, but I have never seen this person!"


    "It can''t be Nirvana! After all... If it''s really Nirvana, the Pei family wouldn''t dare to be so tough!"


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    More than a dozen senior members of the Pei clan rushed into the hall aggressively. Every one of them is a shattering realm cultivation base!


    "Xu Ming!" Pei San even shouted directly, "I want a debt? I am a dignified Pei family, do I owe you a debt? This is a Pei family event, how dare you deliberately spread rumors!"


    The other senior Pei clan members also glared at him, as if Xu Ming was so heinous.


    "Xu Ming!" Pei Yan, the patriarch of the Pei clan, was indifferent and condescending, "You dare to smear my Pei clan on purpose, but are you ready to pay the price?"


    Ouch I''m going!


    Xu Ming secretly scolded this group of senior members of the Pei family, how shameless! Do you have any debts, don''t you have any pressure in your heart? And the face is so arrogant?


    However, Xu Ming was not angry either.


    Shameless, it takes strength! If you have no strength but are "shameless" there, you will only be slapped in the face!


    "You don''t admit your debts?" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "Ridiculous!" Pei San sneered, "If you don''t owe a debt, why should you admit it?"


    "Ha! Haha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Okay! Very good! Don''t admit it, right? It''s okay... Then I''ll call you until you admit it!"


    If you don''t admit it, hit it to admit it!


    Everyone was shocked!


    At this time, the attention of all the guests was no longer whether Pei was in debt, but that Xu Ming was too arrogant!


    Everyone understands that this man named Xu Ming is here to smash the scene today!


    Before they knew it, everyone silently retreated a little; they clearly realized that there was a good show to watch!


    "Good! Good! Good!" Pei Yan said repeatedly, "Xu Ming, today, you are the one who provokes my Pei family first! My Pei family is patient everywhere, but you are aggressive! In this case... we will teach you a lesson, and let''s face it. The Lord of Heaven has nothing to say!"


    Pei''s is still very afraid of Pan Tianyu; although they think that Pan Tianyu should have fallen.


    "You all give in? I''m aggressive?" Hearing this, Xu Ming was also stunned by Pei''s, it was so shameless!


    Not much to say!


    Slap directly in the face!


    boom! !


    In an instant, Xu Ming had a spear in his hand!


    At this time, the top of the Pei family showed a shameless face again: "Xu Ming, this is your first move! No wonder we!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Pei Yan did not move at all, while the other top executives of the Pei clan took action one after another!


    More than a dozen powerful people in the Destruction Realm surrounded and killed Xu Ming at the same time. The imposing manner was so vast that all the guests in the hall were terrified.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully.


    These more than ten high-level Pei clan teaming up, I am afraid they can threaten the first-order Nirvana! But... although Xu Ming is currently a low-level Nirvana Realm combat power, but the low-level is also divided into "tier one to three"; Xu Ming''s combat power is completely comparable to the third-tier Nirvana Realm!


    The second-order Nirvana Realm is already absolutely crushed in the face of the Destruction Realm!


    The third-order Nirvana Realm is an existence that the entire Pei clan cannot compete with!


    And now, the Pei family is provoking the existence they can''t compete with again and again!


    "roll!"


    Xu Ming''s one-shot, one-shot, contains thousands of spear intents. With a single shot, it is a mighty crush, and it is so fast that it surpasses time and space, and even the defense is impeccable!


    This is already an absolutely perfect shot!


    "What!?" Pei Yan originally had the demeanor of an expert who was calm and disdainful, but when he saw the power of Xu Ming''s shot, he didn''t dare to stand there foolishly and pretend to be an expert!


    "The powerhouse of Nirvana!" Pei Yan never thought that Xu Ming would have the strength of Nirvana! After all, the information he got said that Xu Ming had just awakened to his fate not long ago!


    This growth rate is too appalling!


    Under the sudden power of Xu Ming, none of the more than ten strong Pei clan dared to be careless. As soon as he made a shot, they all took out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box and tried their best to block Xu Ming''s shot!


    only��


    How can the combat power of the third-order Nirvana Realm be blocked by a group of ordinary Destruction Realm?


    Even Pei Yan, whose strength has reached the peak of the Destruction Realm, only slightly blocked the shot!


    "Finish the battle formation!" Pei Yan shouted, and he was already in the center of the battle formation.


    The other Pei clan masters also joined the battle formation, which had been practiced hundreds of millions of times.


    boom!


    The power of more than a dozen powerful people in the Destruction Realm instantly gathered in Pei Yan alone; let Pei Yan''s combat power break through the shackles of Nirvana Realm in an instant!


    "Stop it for me!" Pei Yan greeted Xu Ming, struggling to resist.


    However��


    boom! !


    When Xu Ming was crushed by this shot, Pei Yan was still crushed and flew away.


    The battle hadn''t dispersed yet, but Pei Yan knew that even if he played all his cards, he probably wouldn''t be able to help Xu Ming!


    Pei Yanlian said in a private voice: "Xu Ming, the debt we owe will be repaid now! Please stop, we will discuss it in the apse!"


    I have to say that Pei''s family is full of shame! Even Pei Yan, the patriarch, was originally indifferent and arrogant; but when he saw Xu Ming''s tyrannical strength, he immediately lowered his face and asked for peace.


    Make peace?


    is it possible?


    "Negotiate!" Xu Ming shouted without hesitation.


    "Xu Ming!" Pei Yan said coldly, "Could it be that... you have to fight to the death!?"


    "The fish died and the net broke?" Xu Ming shook his head disdainfully It''s just your Pei family? Enough? "


    While speaking, Xu Ming''s attack hit Pei Yan again!


    "A thousand guns!"


    boom!


    Pei Yan was blasted away again and slammed into the formation of the main hall.


    "It''s too strong..." The guests from all sides were shocked to see Xu Ming facing the entire Pei Clan''s top management, and they were absolutely crushed! Obviously, Xu Ming''s strength, even in Nirvana Realm, is not weak!


    Just as Pei Yan was about to struggle to resist, Xu Ming''s attack came again!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Pei Yan, as well as a high level of Pei''s family, were bombarded to the wall of the formation again and again; even the formation of Pei''s formation began to crack!


    "Dare to be shameless? Do you dare to admit the debt?" Xu Ming''s spear kept firing, "Then it will hit you until you admit it!"

 Chapter 1626： loot

    "This��"


    In the main hall of Pei''s family, all parties were dumbfounded at the scene in front of them - they came to participate in the Pei''s grand event, but before the event started, they saw that the great masters of Pei''s were hanged and beaten collectively.


    Can this event go on?


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Under the strong pressure of Xu Ming, the gods of the Pei Clan''s great powers began to suffer varying degrees of damage. If it continues like this, it is bound to lose several or even more Destruction Realm powerhouses!


    "I admit it! I admit it!" Pei Yan''s mouth finally couldn''t be tougher.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming retracted his spear and looked at Pei''s Great Expert, who had been slapped like a dead dog. "Admit it earlier, wouldn''t that be the case?"


    The Pei clan''s masters are bitter in their hearts - if we knew that you are so powerful, how dare we not admit it... Even, we may not dare to go to Moyin Mall to provoke!


    The powers of all parties couldn''t help but look at Mrs. Pei with pity��they didn''t quite understand whether Mrs. Pei really owed the debt, or was beaten by Xu Ming and forced to admit the debt.


    In the eyes of countless pity, Pei Yan took out a world ring in humiliation and handed it to Xu Ming: "There are 200,000 middle-grade Chaos Origin Crystals..."


    "What!?" Before Pei Yan could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Ming''s sharp voice, "200,000 middle-grade Chaos Origin Crystals? Are you kidding me!? - Bought two top-quality nirvanas from our Moyin Mall. Divine Armament, will you use 200,000 middle-grade Chaos Origin Crystals to send me off?"


    The best Nirvana magic weapon! ?


    The Pei clan''s great powers were suddenly stunned!


    Pei Yan even said: "Isn''t it two superb weapons of destruction?"


    The onlookers seemed to understand a little - it should be that Pei''s family bought two top-quality Destruction Weapons from Moyin Mall, and then failed to pay the debt, so that Xu Ming came to collect the debt! And Xu Ming is also ruthless enough to directly "change" the Destruction Soldier into a Nirvana Soldier.


    "Pei Shi was deliberately provoking Moyin Mall, but he kicked the iron plate..."


    All the great powers stood in silence for Mr. Pei, and at the same time couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune.


    "I don''t know how Pei''s will respond?"


    "Two top-quality Nirvana weapons? Even if Pei''s family goes bankrupt, they can''t make up such high-quality Chaos Origin Crystals, right?"


    ��


    "Hmph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "It''s obviously a **** of Nirvana, but you actually said it''s a **** of destruction? Then why don''t you just say it''s a **** of all things, a **** of prehistoric times, or even a **** of black and yellow?"


    "I..." Pei Yan didn''t expect Xu Ming to be so ruthless in debt, so he had to say, "Our entire Pei clan doesn''t even have a top-quality Nirvana weapon! If you don''t believe me, just search it!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming shouted angrily, "You must have hidden my Nirvana weapon!"


    "I..." Pei Yan wanted to say something more.


    But he also knew that Xu Ming did not come here to ask for debts, but to seek revenge! At this time, reasoning is meaningless - for example, if the weaker party is Xu Ming, Mrs. Pei will not reason with Xu Ming at all!


    Strength is truth!


    "Xu Ming!" Pei Yan said through a voice transmission, "This matter is what my Pei clan did wrong. As the patriarch of the Pei clan, I apologize to you, and I would like to offer an apology! I hope to be able to reveal it!"


    Xu Ming smiled, and the sound transmission replied: "I know that my strength is not as good as others, so I want to apologize? How can there be such an easy thing in the world?"


    "Then what do you want?" Pei Yan frowned and said.


    "It''s very simple..." Xu Ming smiled grimly, finished the sound transmission, and said aloud, "Clan Pei! I won''t go into the matter of you guys robbing me of two top-quality Nirvana weapons in Moyin Mall! Now, I''ll give you three paths. Choice: The first way, to return the two supreme Nirvana weapons!"


    return?


    The corners of Pei''s master''s mouth twitched for a while - we have never won the best Nirvana weapon, how can we pay it back?


    "The second way is to offer 200,000 high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals, just buy them!" Xu Ming said again.


    purchase?


    The corners of Pei''s masters'' mouths twitched again - Pei''s is only a fifth-rank power, how can he afford the best Nirvana magic weapon?


    "The third way..." Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed a stern look, "Pei Shi, destroy!"


    Pei, destroy it!


    Three paths, any one of them, is not something Pei can afford!


    "Choose!" Xu Ming said indifferently - he would have no mercy.


    select?


    How to choose?


    The first way and the second way, Pei''s can''t do it; and the third way is a dead end! - Did Mr. Pei choose a dead end?


    "Since you are unwilling to choose, then let me help you choose!" Xu Ming shouted.


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s spear fired again.


    The Pei clan members hurriedly formed a battle to resist!


    However, Mr. Pei had a lot of great powers and was injured under Xu Ming''s crushing! Even if they form a new battle formation now, how long can they resist?


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Every time Xu Ming fired, the damage to the powerful divine bodies of the Pei Clan became more and more serious.


    And Xu Ming, even more murderous, looked like he vowed to destroy the Pei family.


    "Xu Ming!" Pei Yanlian said in a voice transmission, "How do you want to give up!?"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming sneered, "Well, it''s not difficult for me to help you - take all the treasures from your dozen or so Destruction Realm bodies and hand them over to me, this is the end of the matter!"


    All the treasures of the Pei Clan''s Destruction Realm Great Master are not worth 200,000 high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals.


    "You..." Pei Yan was angry and helpless.


    "You can choose to die!" Anyway, after killing these people, their treasures are still Xu Ming''s, "Also... don''t think about delaying time! You know, before the other great powers come, it''s enough for me to kill them. You Pei family!"


    "I..." The corners of Pei Yan''s mouth were extremely bitter, seeing the other gods in the Destruction Realm getting weaker and weaker, he had to bow his head and say, "Okay! We Pei''s Destruction Realm, hand over all the treasures!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming was here to settle the account, so he was quite satisfied.


    Xu Ming stopped attacking.


    The great experts of the Pei Clan''s Destruction Realm humiliated and unloaded their equipment.


    The great powers who were watching from various forces were stunned - what is this?


    "All treasures! All treasures!" Xu Ming pointed and said, "Whoever, take off the armor for me too!"


    After confiscating the treasures of the great powers of the Pei clan, Xu Ming estimated that it should still be worth a hundred thousand high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals.


    This is equivalent to selling two Divine Destruction Weapons for over a hundred thousand top-grade Chaos Origin Crystals.


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming walked away contentedly, leaving behind the naked powerhouses who had been looted, with their faces full of sadness!


    "hateful!"


    "Damn Xu Ming!"


    "If I had known, UU reading would not help the Taoists to test..."


    But now, it''s too late to regret.


    "Patriarch! Is the Pei clan still going to be held?" A master of the Pei clan asked uncertainly.


    "What to do? What should I do?" Pei Yan really wanted to slap the blind master to death, "Let me go!"


    At this moment, a terrified scream suddenly sounded outside Pei''s main hall: "Xu Ming is back again!"


    Xu Ming is back?


    Pei Yan almost wanted to vomit blood - why is this **** of plague coming back?


    boom!


    Xu Ming aggressively rushed into the Pei''s Hall: "There is still an account, I almost forgot to calculate it - who injured my Moyin Mall?"


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1627： make a rumour

    "Who injured my Moyin Mall?"


    In fact, Xu Ming knew for a long time that it was Pei Si who did something to He Qian.


    However, to his surprise, Pei San took the initiative to stand up and say, "It''s me!"


    "You?" Xu Ming glanced at Pei San in surprise - he couldn''t tell that this Pei San was still a person who values ??friendship.


    "No! It''s me!" Pei Si also quickly stood up, "One person does things for one person! It has nothing to do with others!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming looked at Pei Si again, "Okay, come with me! Those who dare to touch me, you must be ready to bear the consequences, right?"


    Pei Si took a deep breath: "Yes!"


    Injuring Xu Ming''s subordinates, this kind of thing can be big or small! At a young age, an apology would be the end of the matter; but at an older age, Xu Ming is now a strong party, even if Pei Si was to pay his life to pay off the crime, Mrs. Pei could only admit it!


    After all...strength is truth!


    Pei glanced at the clan reluctantly, took a deep breath, and left with Xu Ming as soon as he gritted his teeth��obviously, in order not to implicate the clan, he was prepared to bear the consequences alone.


    "Pei Si!" Pei San shouted.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" The other senior executives of the Pei clan also followed Xu Ming''s pace.


    In fact... Clan Pei is one of the most important clans among the major clans. Now, seeing that Pei Si was going to die, the great powers of the Pei clan naturally chased after him and pleaded for mercy.


    Xu Ming ignored them, but walked to Moyin Mall in Ximoyu on his own.


    "Brother Ming!?"


    In Moyin Mall, He Qian was completely dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that Brother Ming had just been there for a while, but he brought back all the senior management of the Pei family. Moreover, it seems that these senior members of the Pei family are very afraid of Brother Ming.


    "Could it be... Brother Ming really ruined the entire Pei family?"


    He Qian really never thought that Xu Ming''s strength would be so terrifying.


    ��


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Patriarch Pei Yan followed Xu Ming and said repeatedly, "Our Pei clan, willing to pay other prices, please bypass Pei Si!"


    "Other prices?" Xu Ming sneered, "I already have all of your Pei''s valuable treasures��what else can you pay?"


    "This..." Mr. Pei was stunned for a moment.


    Indeed, all of Pei''s treasures of the Destruction Realm were all stripped away by Xu Ming. The rest are just treasures at the level of all things, and it is impossible for Xu Ming to take a fancy to him, and it is even more impossible to exchange the life of Pei Si.


    He Qian was stunned again when he heard it: "Brother Ming grabbed all of Pei''s valuable treasures?"


    He Qian couldn''t help remembering what Xu Ming said before he went to Pei''s - he would get back the shattering soldiers that were taken away tenfold, a hundredfold!


    And the value of the entire Pei family''s valuable treasures is more than ten times, a hundred times more than two pieces of Destruction God Weapon!


    "No! How can I mutter that Brother Ming is ''robbing''?" He Qian thought to himself - he found that he used the word incorrectly.


    ��


    "Let''s do it!" Xu Ming said suddenly, "For the sake of your friendship, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, please speak!" Pei Yan said solemnly.


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "Tell me, who is behind the scenes to instruct you Pei''s to do this!"


    Xu Ming actually had a guess in his heart, but it still needs to be confirmed.


    "This is your only chance!" Xu Ming said again.


    All of the Pei clansmen looked at each other��it''s a bit unkind to betray their allies; but in order to save Pei Si, they don''t care so much for the time being!


    Besides��


    If it weren''t for the erroneous information of the Taoists and the others, Pei''s would not be so miserable now!


    Thinking of this, Pei Yan made a decision. He secretly transmitted a voice to Xu Ming and said three names: "Man Daoist, Wuye, Huanxin!"


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming raised a disdainful sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, and said, "I also keep my promise - you Pei family, please apologize to He Qian; this matter is over!"


    "Thank you, Brother Xu Ming!" Pei Yan continued - Xu Ming''s handling of this was already very magnanimous.


    ��


    Back to Pantianyu.


    Xu Ming pondered in his heart: "The three of them, Daoist Man, are already very strong in the Nirvana Realm! If I don''t use ''attribute modification'' to temporarily modify my combat power, I am definitely not an opponent of any of the three; Even if I turn on the ''temporary modification of combat power'', but I don''t have a lot of hanging points, I''m afraid it will be difficult for one to fight three!"


    Xu Ming naturally vaguely guessed the intentions of the three Daoist Man��they wanted to test whether the Master of Pan Tianyu had fallen by testing Moyin Mall.


    "Since it''s not an opponent for the time being, then..." Xu Ming thought of a plan - use a knife to kill!


    However, before borrowing a knife to kill, Xu Ming had to hide himself.


    "Now, Moyin Mall is of little use to me!" Moyin Mall can only earn points below level 18. Xu Ming has earned enough; "Then first evacuate the Moyin Mall in the entire Destiny Sacred World, and then use a knife to kill!"


    It is not easy to spread Moyin Mall in the entire Destiny Sacred Realm; however, it is not difficult to evacuate!


    In just a few months, the once-prosperous Moyin Mall disappeared in the Holy Land of Destiny.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    The Lone Gunner and Yun Tian were standing beside Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was ready to take the two out of Pan Tianyu.


    "Brother Ming!" The Lone Gunner said, "Man Taoist is the best at karma. He should always use ''karma'' to implicate me! It''s good that I don''t open my father''s treasure. Once it is opened, I''m afraid he will perceive it!"


    "No hurry!" Xu Ming said. He actually suspects that the Master Pan Tianyu should have also used most of the treasures to refine the same secret room as the ancestor of the blood cloud, so that the lone gunner can avoid the destruction and collapse of this chaotic era; The treasures that you have ordered are not necessarily how many are left.


    Therefore, Xu Ming is really in no hurry to open the treasure of Pan Tianyu.


    "As long as you don''t open the treasure, it shouldn''t be easy for Daoists to perceive your location, right?" Xu Ming asked.


    The Lone Gunner said: "I''m not weak now, and it won''t be easy for a man to use cause and effect to implicate me! The cause and effect he left on me should only be able to sense that I have unlocked the treasure, and it is impossible to sense mine. Location!"


    "Yeah! That''s good!" Xu Ming nodded, "But... before you leave, you have to help me spread some rumors!"


    "Spreading rumors?" The Lone Gunner wondered That''s right! "Xu Ming smiled mysteriously and took out the Immortal Sword, "We made a water curtain image, put the image of the Mandaoists and the immortal sword, and then spread rumors that the Immortal Sword is in the hands of the Mandaoists!" "


    Lone Gunner''s eyes lit up, and he guessed Xu Ming''s intention.


    "It''s just Brother Ming... Will other great experts believe this rumor after hearing it?" The Lone Gunner couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming smiled slyly: "Whether they believe it or not, those great masters will definitely go to the Mandaoist for verification! Because...they can''t find any trace of us, so they can only go to the Mandaoist!"


    As for the fate of the three Daoist people, that''s not what Xu Ming needs to care about! - Brother Ming is just making up a rumour for fun!


    Today is a chapter, go to bed early. Get up early tomorrow morning to write a chapter. Thanks!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1628： do not escape this catastrophe

    The location of the blood cloud magic formation.


    None of the thousands of people in the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm left.


    A strong man, or sitting cross-legged, or standing proudly in the void, or closing his eyes and resting.


    "Huang Yu still hasn''t come out yet!"


    A violent Destruction Realm powerhouse shouted.


    "Don''t worry! The later Huang Yu comes out, the more likely it is that he will get the Immortal Sword. We are here to wait! Whoever can grab the Immortal Sword will depend on their ability! If you can''t wait any longer, go first. Come on! It��s better if there is one less person to fight for!��


    "Can''t wait any longer? Joke!" The irritable Destruction Realm powerhouse snorted coldly, "Even if it is ten epochs or a hundred epochs, I will still wait!"


    Which of the powerhouses in the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm here is not an existence that has cultivated for hundreds of millions of eras? Just waiting for dozens of epochs or hundreds of epochs is like taking a nap.


    If Huang Yu knew the thoughts of these powerful outsiders, she would definitely cry.


    "You''re still too young!" At this time, a strong man with all white eyebrows said calmly, "Dozens of epochs? Hundreds of epochs? Hehe! If Huang Yu doesn''t come out, even if it is hundreds of millions of epochs, the old man will Wait here!"


    Like these powerhouses who have reached the bottleneck, no matter how much they cultivate, it is difficult to make an inch, and they are very boring. If they really want them to wait hundreds of millions of epochs, they will wait.


    "Haha... Not bad! Where are you waiting? It''s not waiting! Hundreds of millions of epochs are just, and it''s over with a flick of a finger!"


    The strong men were chatting and laughing, and then soon fell back into silence.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, the expressions of all the powerhouses changed in unison, and they all received a water curtain image almost at the same time.


    "This is��"


    Thousands of powerhouses looked at the water curtain images they received suspiciously.


    "What!? This is... Immortal Sword!?"


    "The Immortal Sword is in the hands of the Daoists in Pantianyu!?"


    "Could it be that someone deliberately framed the Taoists and the others?"


    "The nine immortal swords are all different! This immortal sword is indeed different from the other eight! It seems... No matter whether the immortal sword is really in the hands of the Daoists, it is basically certain... The ninth The sword has been born!"


    "The ninth sword is born? Since Huang Yu didn''t get the immortal sword, why can''t he hide?"


    "Who knows, maybe Huang Yu has already died in the treasure! The treasure he entered may be a dangerous place!"


    "Makes sense!"


    "No matter what, let''s go to Pan Tianyu first!"


    "That''s right! Even if someone deliberately framed the Daoists and the others, at least it means that they have something to do with the Daoists!"


    "Damn it! Could it be that the people who relied on the Blood Cloud Demon Array to play with me before were the Daoists and the others?"


    Immediately, thousands of strong men stood up, ready to go to Pantianyu to see what happened.


    ��


    At this time, Huang Yu, who had been hiding in the fake treasure for a while, also stood up. He estimated that it should be safe outside.


    "Since the treasure that I entered is a fake treasure, then... the treasures that other great powers have entered must be real treasures!" Huang Yu muttered, "It''s been so long, they should have already competed for the immortal sword. The results are here! There should be no one who will continue to guard me outside!"


    It''s just... What Huang Yu didn''t know was that thousands of other great powers also entered a fake treasure!


    Thousands of great powers have always thought that what Huang Yu entered is the real treasure! So, so far, none of the great powers have left!


    "It''s time to go out!" As Huang Yu opened the passage to go out, he secretly said that he was unlucky!


    is not that right?


    In order to find the trace of this ninth immortal sword, how much effort did he spend! In the end, he ran into a fake treasure, picked up a pile of garbage, and was too scared to go out.


    "Damn it! If you let me know who''s cheating on me, I''ll have to kill him!"


    While thinking fiercely, Huang Yu walked out of the treasure, preparing to "embracing freedom".


    But��


    When Huang Yu walked out of the treasure, he was suddenly stunned to see that none of the thousands of Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm experts seemed to have left... Thousands of sharp eyes shot at him in unison!


    "What''s the situation!?" Huang Yu''s face was full of confusion. He just wanted to say that you greats are all idle and have nothing to do? I entered a fake treasure, and you are still squatting here and not walking...


    ��


    Thousands of experts in the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm, many of them were about to get up and leave, but saw Huang Yu suddenly appear.


    Suddenly, all the powerhouses were not in a hurry to leave, but looked at Huang Yu in unison. After all, the water curtain images they just received were not necessarily true! As for Huang Yu, they have been squatting for so long; now that they have seen Huang Yu, they naturally have to figure out what Huang Yu has in the treasure.


    "Every...everyone?" Huang Yu felt the malicious intent in these eyes, and couldn''t help but tremble, "You are...?"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Before Huang Yu could react, there were countless powerful powers, pressing him so hard that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Huang Yu! You entered a different treasure alone, what did you get!?" the strong men asked.


    "Wh... nothing!" Huang Yu even said aggrieved.


    There really is nothing! Just a bunch of treasures below the level of the Great Desolate Realm! As for those above the realm of all things... I just found and beat a "hair" that fell from the realm of all things in the treasure.


    So, to be precise, after Huang Yu entered this fake treasure, he almost only harvested a hair!


    "Nothing!?" The powerhouses, regardless of whether they believed it or not, directly attacked Huang Yu aggressively!


    Does it matter whether you believe it or not?


    unimportant!


    He directly stripped Huang Yu to see if he had obtained any treasures?


    "You...you..." Huang Yu screamed.


    But it didn''t work!


    In front of thousands of strong men like wolves and tigers, Huang Yu was completely powerless to struggle!


    Like a little sheep, surrounded by thousands of wolves!


    All the space treasures on Huang Yu''s body were forcibly stripped off, and the spiritual imprint was erased; all the items in the space treasures were also "pulled out".


    Even the battle armor and weapons on Huang Yu''s body were stripped away; Huang Yu didn''t even have clothes to cover his body, so he could only use his divine power to cover his shame.


    Divine power is hazy, like a beauty taking a bath. This made some powerhouses with special orientations couldn''t help but see their eyes light up.


    Soon, every treasure on Huang Yu''s body was clearly detected.


    "Damn it! There really is no immortal sword!"


    "Don''t talk about the immortal sword, there is not even a valuable treasure!"


    Snapped!


    An anxious flame slap slapped Huang Yu''s face directly, sending it flying: "Damn it! I didn''t get the Immortal Sword, why did you hide in it for so long!?"


    "I..." Huang Yu is a grievance, isn''t he afraid that he will be mistaken for some treasure when he comes out? In the end, I didn''t expect that after hiding for so long, I still couldn''t escape this disaster!


    Snapped!


    Another Nirvana Realm powerhouse slapped the phoenix feathers with one palm: "I wasted so much time!"


    Under the low eaves, people had to bow their heads. Although Huang Yu was extremely ashamed and angry, he didn''t dare to say a word at all under the eyes of thousands of strong men.


    After being bullied for a while, the strong men gave up.


    At this time Huang Yu''s divine body was already extremely weakened.


    "What''s the matter..." Huang Yu wanted to cry without tears. He still hasn''t figured out what happened to him?


    Just as Huang Yu was packing up the "remaining body" and was about to leave... The few powerhouses with bright eyes before, who had a special orientation, surrounded Huang Yu with malicious intent.


    "What do you want!?" Huang Yu shuddered violently.


    "What do you want? Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Humph! It took us so long to just walk away like this!? Of course, I''ll take you back and ''teach'' a lesson!"


    These "special powerhouses" deliberately gritted their voices on the word "lessons"; their expressions were also extremely mysterious.


    "No" Huang Yu seemed to be aware of the coming storm and even wanted to run away.


    It''s just that Huang Yu''s divine body at this time is already extremely weak, how can he escape the suppression of many peak destruction realm powerhouses?

 Chapter 1629： calamity from heaven

    Pantianyu, Yuxincheng.


    Mandaoren, Wuye, Huanxin, these three Nirvana realm powerhouses, sit in a triangle.


    "The Lone Gunner actually disappeared!" Huan Xin''s figure was like a dream, "With him, there are Xu Ming and Yun Tian from Moyin Mall!"


    "Man Daoist, do we want to find a way to track down their whereabouts?" Wu Ye also said.


    These three people are obviously respected by the Taoist people.


    "Investigate?" Man Taoist shook his head and smiled, "These three people must be prepared to leave! Even if you want to track down, can you find a way to track down their whereabouts?"


    "That��?"


    "Let them run away!" The Taoist man said with a sneer, "If they don''t open the treasure left by the Pantian domain master, they will be fine; once they open it... The causal involvement I left on the Lone Gunner will definitely allow me to perceive them. The location! Wait!"


    Mandao people are very patient.


    In fact, how many of those who have cultivated to Nirvana are impatient?


    "Yes!" Wu Ye smiled and said, "Let''s wait with peace of mind!"


    at this time��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The three Daoist people suddenly felt that countless tyrannical breaths rushed into Yuxin City.


    "What''s going on?" Man Taoist couldn''t help but wonder - because there are too many strong men rushing into Yuxincheng! There are thousands of Daoists who can roughly feel it!


    "Why do so many powerhouses suddenly come?" Wuye is also puzzled, "We Pantianyuyu Xincheng, it seems that there is nothing worthy of so many powerhouses coming together?"


    Huan Xin is a female cultivator, so her perception is more acute: "Man Daoren, Wuye, these thousands of strong people seem to be... coming in our direction!"


    "Um?"


    "Um?"


    Daoist Man and Wu Ye were slightly taken aback��it seems that this is indeed the case!


    "Don''t panic!" The Taoist Man said softly, "Maybe it''s not for us, but for the other powerhouses in the Domain Lord''s Mansion!"


    In the Domain Lord''s Mansion, apart from the Taoist Man and the three of them, there are naturally other experts in Nirvana and Destruction.


    "Not bad!" Wu Ye also said, "The three of us live in seclusion, and don''t cause trouble! There are so many strong people, it makes no sense to come to us!"


    Just as the three of them were talking, thousands of experts in the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm had already surrounded the Domain Lord''s Mansion in all directions.


    Immediately after��


    "Man Daoist! Wuye! Huanxin!"


    "You three, come out quickly!"


    "Come out quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame us for rushing into the Domain Lord''s Mansion to arrest people!"


    One after another shouts, like endless thunder, rolling through the entire Yuxin City.


    "What!?" The three of the Taoists were immediately stunned, "Why are they coming for us?!"


    For hundreds of millions of epochs, the three Mandaoists have never offended anyone! They really couldn''t imagine why there were so many strong people who wanted to find the three of them by name.


    "Everyone!" The voice of the Taoist man also resounded throughout the entire Yuxincheng, "I don''t know what to do with the three of us? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    If the Domain Lord Pantian is there, the Taoist Man can naturally hide in the Domain Lord''s Mansion and ignore the three of them. But now, the Domain Lord Pantian is not there, and the formation of the Domain Lord''s Mansion is uncontrolled, obviously unable to stop these thousands of powerhouses!


    At the same time, Daoist Man couldn''t help but think: "It seems... all parties in the holy world of destiny think that the domain master of Pantian has fallen! Otherwise... these powerhouses would not dare to collide with the domain master''s mansion!"


    Domain Master and Nirvana Realm are two completely different levels!


    Even if thousands of Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm join forces, if they dare to provoke the domain master head-on, it will be courting death!


    "Misunderstanding?" Thousands of powerhouses were imposing, "Whether there is a misunderstanding or not, come out and speak!"


    "This..." Man Daoist hesitated for a while, but in the end the situation was stronger than others, and he didn''t dare to carry it hard, so he had to fly out of the Domain Lord''s Mansion with Wuye and Huanxin.


    As for the Domain Lord''s Mansion, although there are other Destruction Realms and Nirvana Realms living in it, they don''t know what happened, so none of them dare to come forward.


    Of course...they''re useless even if they start! - The number of powerhouses in the Domain Lord''s Mansion is far less than the thousands of powerhouses! Even if he gets ahead, he will be beaten back.


    "Everyone..." The Daoist Man looked at the strong man in the sky, no longer calm as usual, "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Man Daoist!" A loud shout sounded, "Hand over the immortal sword!"


    "What?" Man Daoist looked bewildered.


    Hand over the immortal sword?


    The immortal sword, of course, the Taoist people know that it is a token of entering the tower of immortality! But the problem is...


    "Where did I get the Immortal Sword!?" The Taoist Man was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t react.


    "How dare you quibble!?" The momentum of thousands of strong men oppressed the three Daoist Man. At the same time, a water curtain image was displayed in front of the Taoist Man and Wu Ye.


    In the image of the water curtain, there are three figures of Daoist Man and an immortal sword.


    "This..." The Taoist Man said speechlessly, "Just based on this water curtain image, it doesn''t seem to be able to explain anything, right? Obviously, someone is deliberately framing it for us!"


    "Is it planted... Check it out and see if you don''t know!?"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Immediately, without warning, thousands of powerhouses made their move in an incomparable tacit understanding.


    "you��"


    Mandaoren, Wuye, and Huanxin, although they are all Nirvana realm powerhouses, their strength is much more tyrannical than Huang Yu; however, in the face of the joint siege of dozens of Nirvana realm and thousands of Destruction realm, they only struggled a little. Immediately, it was suppressed.


    However, the three Mandaoists are all in the Nirvana realm after all; so when the thousands of powerhouses attacked, they were all measured, but they did not strip off the weapons and armor of the three.


    When they checked the treasures of the three and determined that the immortal sword was not on the three of them, everyone stopped.


    Afterwards, thousands of powerhouses showed their causal means, carefully "scanning" the three subdued Daoists; after confirming that there was no causal connection with the Immortal Sword on the three of them, they stopped.


    "Who got the Immortal Sword!?"


    Thousands of strong men left Pantianyuyu Xincheng with their doubts in their hearts.


    Mandaoren, Wuye, and Huanxin just felt like crying without tears!


    What''s the matter!


    It''s really "When people sit at home, disasters come from heaven"!


    Inexplicably, thousands of strong men rushed to the door and searched the body...


    "Damn! Damn!"


    The Taoist man gnashed his teeth and flew back to the Domain Lord''s Mansion. But he always felt that the eyes of other powerhouses in the Domain Lord''s Mansion looking at the three of them were full of ridicule.


    "Don''t let me find out, who is framing me!" The Taoist Man has never suffered such humiliation in his entire life!


    However, no matter how angry the three of them are, there is nowhere to shed their anger! After all, they have no clue as to who the murderer is behind the scenes.

 Chapter 1630： Walking through the city of death

    "Ahead is the city of death!"


    Xu Ming looked at the black city of God beyond the billions in front of him.


    This black city of God is full of blood and evil spirits; in the center of the city, there is a black stone tablet that pierces the top of the dome.


    "This stele is the ''Monument of the True Self''!" Beside Xu Ming, the lone gunman looked at the black stele in awe, "It is rumored... this stele of the true self was erected by the great Supreme Phoenix himself! "


    Phoenix Supreme!


    The most supreme existence in the holy world of destiny! Overlooking the many domain lords and world lords in the Destiny Holy Realm!


    "The monument of the true self? The Supreme Phoenix?" Xu Ming''s eyes were distant, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xu Ming actually really wanted to meet Huang Zhizun, but after coming to this chaotic era, he didn''t hear any news about Huang Zhizun at all, let alone looking for his trace.


    Xu Ming guessed that when he entered the Immortal Tower, he might be able to meet Huang Zhizun.


    "Brother Ming!" The Lone Gunner said again, "This ''Monument of True Self'' is said to be hiding the secrets from Nirvana to the Domain Lord!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    The Lone Gunner continued: "The strong people above the domain master realm cannot enter the city of death! Once they enter, they will be suppressed by the monument of the true self; if they resist, it is very likely that they will die! The Nirvana realm powerhouses in the city are crazy!"


    "crazy?"


    "Yes!" The Lone Gunner said, "For the so-called ''real self state'', they even... have no fear of life and death! Many Nirvana realm powerhouses will never come out for life after stepping into the city of death; unless , when did you realize the ''real realm''!"


    In the realm of self, Xu Ming knows a little bit!


    From the realm of chaos to the realm of nirvana, these six realms are all perceptions of "chaos to the Tao" at different levels! When you reach the pinnacle of Nirvana, your understanding of Chaos Supreme Dao has reached the pinnacle!


    If you want to break through from the Nirvana realm to the domain master realm, you must comprehend the "real self realm"!


    And those who can comprehend the "real self"... Among the hundred peak Nirvana realms, there may not be one person!


    The real me, why?


    Too ethereal! No one can say it unless they feel it.


    "Let''s go! Enter the city!" Xu Ming said.


    The reason why Xu Ming came to the City of Death is because... it can be said that it is almost absolutely safe in the City of Death!


    It is strictly forbidden to do anything in the city. Anyone who dares to violate it will be suppressed by the "Monument of the True Self"!


    And Xu Ming, there is a transaction that needs to be done! Walking Dead City is undoubtedly the place that best meets Xu Ming''s requirements!


    "Brother Ming." The Lone Gunner hesitated and said, "Do you really want to go to the City of Death and sell your entry to the ''Tower of Immortality''?"


    To enter the Immortal Tower, you need the token "Immortal Sword".


    There are nine immortal swords in total, and they are in the hands of different powerhouses. And each immortal sword can allow twelve strong men to enter the tower of immortality.


    Xu Ming was in the Holy Land of Destiny, and he didn''t have any powerful friends; like Lone Gunner and Yun Tian, ??their strength was too weak, and it was impossible for Xu Ming to bring them into the Tower of Immortality. So... in Xu Ming''s hands, eleven places were vacated to enter the Tower of Immortality.


    And now Xu Ming is going to sell these eleven places.


    "If I go to other places to sell the quota, it will definitely attract strong people from all over the world, and even the auction house may take action against me! But in the city of death..." Xu Ming smiled, "It is absolutely safe in the city of death!"


    "But Brother Ming..." The Lone Gunner said embarrassedly, "How did you leave the City of Death after you finished the auction?"


    The Tower of Immortality, in the Taikoo Temple.


    And in the city of death, there is no teleportation formation leading to the outside world.


    In other words... Xu Ming is absolutely safe in the City of Death! But as soon as you leave the City of Death, you will definitely be surrounded by Nirvana realm powerhouses from all sides! At that time, the places to enter the Immortal Tower can be sold, but the Immortal Sword will probably also be taken away!


    "You don''t need to worry about that!" Xu Ming smiled, "I''m sure of myself!"


    For others, it may be difficult to leave the City of Death; but for Xu Ming, it is not difficult at all! Just open the "coordinate transmission" link, and you''re done!


    And... when Xu Ming auctions off the quota, he will definitely have enough level 20 points! At that time, if those nirvana realm powerhouses really don''t have eyes, Xu Ming will directly open the "attribute modification" link, and he will be able to hang Bafang easily!


    Xu Ming is in urgent need of high-level hanging points!


    With hanging points, nothing is a problem!


    "Okay!" Seeing that Xu Ming was very confident, the Lone Gunner didn''t persuade him any further.


    The Lone Gunner thought that Xu Ming''s confidence came from the mysterious master behind him��Senior Palm God!


    In the eyes of the Lone Gunner, Senior Palm God is a suspected existence of the "World Lord Realm"! With such an existence backing it, it is natural to have the confidence to do anything.


    It''s just... How could the Lone Gunner think that the senior Palm God he always thought was actually Xu Ming.


    ��


    Enter the city of death.


    The city is very desolate.


    After all, most of the people who will come to the city of death are in the Nirvana realm; the weakest are generally in the destruction realm!


    And how many Nirvana and Destruction states can there be in the entire Destiny Holy Realm? The huge city of jumping to death naturally looks desolate.


    Oh no!


    To be precise, there are still several places in the City of Death, which are quite lively! For example, the no-regret battle stage, such as "True Self Auction"!


    "On this no-regret battle stage, all the powerhouses in the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm are fighting for life and death..."


    You must know that the entire Destiny Sacred Realm is only in the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm? On the stage of no regrets, it is often seen that such strong men are fighting for life and death, just to understand the "true self".


    When Xu Ming passed by the Battle of No Regrets, he did not fight.


    Not long after, Xu Ming arrived at the "True Self Auction".


    "What!? Auctioning the places to enter the Tower of Immortality?" The great master in charge of the real auction house was also startled - he had never auctioned this!


    After all, The eight immortal swords that were born before are all in the hands of various forces; no one will auction off the places to enter the immortal tower.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming said, "Can it be auctioned?"


    "Auction, of course, it can be auctioned!" The person in charge of the real auction house, after confirming that Xu Ming does possess an immortal sword, said, "But...it may not be able to sell!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Because..." The person in charge glanced at Xu Ming, "Your strength! - If you want others to buy a place, first of all, you must have the strength to keep the Immortal Sword!"


    The person in charge said this, obviously questioning Xu Ming''s strength. Just like when he was outside the city before, the Lone Gunner questioned Xu Ming.


    "Don''t worry! You are the real auction house, you only need to be in charge of the auction!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Then... Okay!" The person in charge stopped persuading him. After all, he also really wanted to rely on this auction to make a name for the auction house.

 Chapter 1631： There are 0 people outside the city who want to hit you

    After negotiating the "settlement" auction, Xu Ming settled down in the City of Death.


    In the city of death, there is silence and tranquility.


    However, after hearing that the powerhouses in the Holy Land of Destiny were going to auction the places to enter the Tower of Immortality, they suddenly became restless.


    ��


    "A place to enter the Tower of Immortality? Is there really an auction!?"


    He is a Nirvana realm powerhouse! And he is still the most powerful one among the Nirvana realm powerhouses!


    "Yes! Master!" Beside the old man, a girl in green clothes bowed.


    "That''s great!" In the eyes of the old man, all light erupted in vain, and he seemed to see hope again, "In this life, I have been in the holy realm of destiny; below the domain master, it is rare to find an opponent! Less than one opponent! It''s just... hate that, no matter what, I can''t comprehend the ''real realm''!"


    If you can''t comprehend the "true self", you can''t set foot in the domain master realm! When this chaotic era is shattered, it can only be turned into dust!


    Only by comprehending the realm of "true self", then even if the era of chaos is shattered, one can continue to survive!


    "If I can''t comprehend the ''real self'', then the only hope I have left is the tower of immortality..." the old man murmured, "It''s a pity... the eight immortal swords are all in the hands of all forces! Enter the tower of immortality. There are only so many places, and I am not a direct line of those forces, so it is not my turn at all..."


    Now, when I heard that there is an auction of places to enter the Immortal Tower, the old man instantly decided to go to the City of Death!


    "The City of Death, I haven''t been there for hundreds of millions of epochs... Let''s take a look!" The old man stood up, "But... the auction quota is said to be only a low-level Nirvana realm? Haha! It''s so naive, a low-level Nirvana realm, why? May be qualified to control the immortal sword; in the end, is it not a wedding dress for others?"


    ��


    Thousands of people who compete for Yun''s treasures exist in the Realm of Destruction and Nirvana, and of course they also heard the news of the auction.


    "What!? The Immortal Sword appeared in the City of Death?"


    "What!? Someone is auctioning off a place to enter the Immortal Tower?"


    These powerhouses were still inquiring in various places, looking for the trace of the immortal sword; suddenly, they heard that the immortal sword appeared in the city of death.


    After thousands of strong people heard the news, their first reaction was - who is it! ?


    Who finally got the Immortal Sword?


    Who made them thousands of powerhouses go round and round?


    Soon, they got the answer - Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming from Moyin Mall?"


    Xu Ming''s reputation is actually not very loud in the holy world of destiny.


    After leaving Pantianyu, the only person who knew Xu Ming in other places was the owner of Moyin Mall.


    However, the powerhouses in the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm don''t like to go to the Moyin Mall to do business; therefore, Xu Ming''s "upper level" in the Destiny Holy Realm can almost be said to have little reputation.


    "A nameless **** who relies on Pan Tianyu''s master, how dare he make fun of so many of our powerhouses!?" These thousands of powerhouses were all angry!


    "That''s right! Now, the Lord of Pantian Territory has fallen! Such a nameless soldier, in the Holy Realm of Destiny, doesn''t even count as a fart, if he says he''s crushed to death, he''ll be crushed to death!"


    "I can''t say the same - judging from the strength he showed in Ximoyu, he also has the strength of the low-level Nirvana realm!"


    "Lower Nirvana Realm? Not an ant yet!?"


    "Kill! Go to the City of Death!"


    "Humph! You''ve made fun of us, and you dare to show up for auction places like this, I really don''t know whether to live or die!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    A strong man, all angrily rushed to the city of death.


    ��


    Pantianyu, Yuxincheng.


    "What!? It''s Xu Ming!?"


    Mandaoren, Wuye, and Huanxin finally understood at this time��obviously, Xu Ming must have obtained the Immortal Sword, and he deliberately spread rumors that the Immortal Sword was on them!


    Therefore, the three people of Mandao were "humiliated" by thousands of strong people.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!" The Taoist Man was furious, "How dare you use this method to deal with me! - When you go to the city of death, you must make Xu Ming look good! Also, by the way, he will also arrest the Lone Gunner. It''s gone!"


    "Too hateful!" Wuye and Huanxin also gritted their teeth.


    ��


    Ancient Temple.


    Huang Yu knelt down weakly at the residence, the whole person was very decadent, as if he had lost his soul!


    That''s horrible!


    In the position of the blood cloud magic formation, after he was taken away by the powerhouses with special hobbies, everything he experienced... It was really tragic!


    Terrible, can''t even describe it!


    Going back to the "past" against the current of time, but being given to that... It''s miserable to think about!


    If it wasn''t for Huang Yu''s psychological endurance, he would have died of shame and anger! Being able to live to this day shows that... Huang Yu is very strong!


    "The treasure has been robbed. If you leave the Primordial Temple, you may be caught and humiliated by those people again..."


    Huang Yu really didn''t know how to go in the future.


    too difficult!


    Sudden-


    Huang Yu got a message.


    "Walking through the city of death, will auctions be made to enter the Immortal Tower? The auctioneer is... Xu Ming!?"


    Huang Yu figured out in an instant, the scenes she experienced in Yun''s treasure...


    "It''s Xu Ming... deliberately trying to trick me!!" Huang Yu finally understood!


    "Too bullying!" Huang Yu roared silently.


    When she was in the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm, Huang Yu was forced to enter the long river of time because she lost to Xu Ming and returned to this chaotic era.


    In the holy world of destiny, he was once again suspected of life by Xu Ming...


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!" Huang Yu gritted his teeth, his eyes were splitting.


    only��


    Huang Yu didn''t even think about it - in the mysterious realm of Divine Phoenix, if he hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke Xu Ming, how could he have ended up in this chaotic era? In the Sacred World of Destiny, if he hadn''t repeatedly sent people to attack Xu Ming, how could he have been trapped like this by Xu Ming?


    Moreover, Xu Ming didn''t really entrap Huang Yu; if you want to blame it, you can only blame Huang Yu... You have a bad fate!


    "Xu Ming... Originally I didn''t want to touch you! After all, we are all from the future, from the mystical realm of Divine Phoenix! But now... you forced me!" Huang Yu''s eyes were burning with anger, "In that case, I will take you Tell the ''Future League'' about the news of this chaotic era!"


    The Future Alliance is composed of geniuses from endless chaos!


    In the Sacred World of Destiny, only a strong person like Huang Yu who came from the "future" will understand the true meaning of the three words "future alliance".


    "Future League... is definitely interested in a genius like you!"


    There was a grin in Huang Yu''s eyes.


    "His��" Immediately, he couldn''t help baring his teeth in pain��it turned out that the wound below was torn open again.


    ��


    Walking dead city.


    The lone gunman suddenly hurried in: "Brother Ming! Brother Ming! It''s not good!"


    "Calm down!" Xu Ming glanced at the Lone Gunner lightly, took a sip of tea, and asked, "What''s the matter, so panic?"


    "Brother Ming..." The lone gunman was full of horror, "Outside the city...Outside the city..."


    "What''s outside the city?" Xu Ming frowned slightly - how could he say nothing?


    "There are thousands of strong people outside the city who want to beat you..."

 Chapter 1632： Streaming

    "There are thousands of strong people outside the city who are going to beat you..." The Lone Gunner said with horror on his face.


    "What?" Xu Ming was also taken aback, "What are you talking about? Thousands of strong people want to beat me?"


    Soon, Xu Ming figured out the ins and outs of the matter - it turned out to be the great powers who were tricked by him, but now they are all coming to the door!


    "I thought it was such a big deal!" Xu Ming sneered, "Ignore them! Anyway... they couldn''t rush into the city to attack me!"


    "But... Brother Ming..." The Lone Gunner said embarrassedly, "You''re going to leave the City of Death sooner or later, right? You can''t stay out forever, right?"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said lightly, "The car must have a way to the front of the mountain!"


    Xu Ming is now lacking in hanging points!


    If there are enough hanging points, with the mob of thousands of Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm, Xu Ming can hang him in minutes!


    "Wait until the auction is over, then go and clean them up!" Xu Ming said domineeringly.


    "Uh..." The Lone Gunner didn''t understand, where did Xu Ming''s confidence come from.


    ��


    The auction is on schedule.


    The real auction house is as vast as hundreds of realms.


    There are only a few thousand people who came to participate in the auction.


    Thousands of great powers, scattered in the space of hundreds of realms, appear to be very sparse.


    On the auction table in the center, there are no treasures, only an auctioneer standing alone.


    "Welcome to the True Self Auction!" The auctioneer has an elegant temperament and is also a peak Nirvana Realm existence, "I think you all understand the content of this auction! The auction is for eleven places to enter the Tower of Immortality. !��We have verified that Xu Ming does have the Immortal Sword in his hands; but... after the auction, will Xu Ming keep his word, or whether he has the strength to lead you to the Tower of Immortality; these, our True Self Auction , will not be responsible!"


    The auctioneer''s words are very clear - the real auction house is only responsible for helping Xu Ming auction the quota; as for the rest, it is not responsible at all.


    In the real auction venue, none of the crowds responded. Obviously, they had long expected that the real me auction house would behave like this.


    "Eleven places will be auctioned separately!" the auctioneer said again, "Now, the first place will be auctioned; the starting price... 10 million top-grade Chaos Origin Crystals! Each time the price increases, it must not be less than 100,000 top-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!"


    In the auction hall, Xu Ming did not show up, but was in a VIP room.


    Xu Ming looked at the auction site and looked forward to it: "If the eleven quotas can be successfully auctioned, then... I can get more than 100 million top-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!"


    More than 100 million high-grade chaotic source crystals, that is, more than 100 million level 20 hanging points!


    With these hanging points, Xu Ming can use "attribute modification" to "temporarily modify" his cultivation base to the peak of Nirvana realm! At that time, Xu Ming''s strength is almost invincible under the domain master!


    When he returns to the "future", Xu Ming can also rely on these hanging points to "permanently modify" his cultivation base to the peak of the Destruction Realm! In that way, Xu Ming''s cultivation and strength are equivalent to reaching the sky in one step!


    "Hope... these eleven places can be sold for a good price!" Xu Ming secretly looked forward to it.


    However��


    After the auctioneer called out the starting price, the entire auction hall was silent!


    No one can bid!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning - this seems to be different from what he expected!


    The auctioneer also looked around unexpectedly, and couldn''t help reminding: "Everyone, you can bid!"


    For a place to enter the Tower of Immortality, the price of 10 million high-grade Chaos Origin Crystal should be said to be not expensive! After all, the place in the Immortal Tower is worth so much!


    But why is no one bidding?


    With the auctioneer''s reminder, there was a little commotion in the auction hall, but it soon calmed down - still no bids were made.


    "This..." Xu Ming frowned.


    The auctioneer inquired several times, and indeed no one made any further bids. In the end, I could only reluctantly announce: "This auction... aborted!"


    Yes!


    Streaming!


    In the auction, a total of 11 places will be auctioned; but now, even the first place cannot be sold, and there will naturally be nothing to auction after.


    "Brother Ming?" Lone Gunner and Yun Tian both looked at Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" The auctioneer even said in a voice transmission, "Look... do you want to lower the starting price a little?"


    "Lower the starting price?" Xu Ming was hesitating.


    Suddenly, a disdainful voice sounded in the auction hall: "Real me auction hall, and Xu Ming, don''t bother! - Even if you lower the starting price to one million high-grade Chaos Origin Crystal, no one will bought!"


    This contemptuous sneer came from an old man in Tsing Yi.


    "Fool old man!" The auctioneer looked in that direction, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Hahahaha..." The foolish old man laughed loudly, "Is there an explanation for this? Well, since no one has pierced this layer of window paper, let me speak up!"


    The voice of the foolish old man resounded throughout the real self auction hall: "Xu Ming, should you be in the auction hall?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Haha..." The foolish old man continued, "You did get the Immortal Sword, that''s right! Just... with your strength, how can you keep the Immortal Sword? I''m afraid, as soon as you leave the City of Death, the Immortal Sword will die. It��s time to change hands! In this case, who would be willing to pay the price to buy a place?��


    The foolish old man paused for a while, then said again: "Even... don''t even mention the city of death! Even in this city of death, you may not be safe!"


    "Hahahaha..." In the auction hall, many great experts laughed meaningfully.


    It is indeed strictly forbidden to do anything in the city of death, that''s right!


    However, for the top Nirvana realm experts, they can also find a way to attack Xu Ming! ��For example, some of the top Nirvana realm powerhouses enslaved slaves with Nirvana realm; they only need to order Nirvana realm slaves to attack Xu Ming at any cost I am afraid they can kill Xu Ming in an instant. In that case, wouldn''t Xu Ming''s immortal sword be in their hands?


    At least...a lot of top Nirvana realm experts think so.


    "Xu Ming!" The foolish old man said again, "If the Pantian Domain Master is still around, he can protect you with his face! But now... The old man advises you that your best choice is not to sell the quota, but It is to sell the Immortal Sword directly!"


    Whoever owns the Immortal Sword will have many advantages over others after entering the Immortal Tower! Therefore, the powerhouses here are not actually here for the quota, but directly for the immortal sword in Xu Ming''s hand!


    "Sell the Immortal Sword?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Of course Xu Ming knew that the immortal sword that was so coveted by all parties was definitely not a simple thing! How could he possibly sell it so easily?


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming got up and walked outside the auction venue, "I will not auction the quota for entering the Tower of Immortality! Whoever wants it, please come and ask me again!"


    Although Xu Ming urgently needs to hang up, there is no other way to earn it!

 Chapter 1633： youre going to die for nothing

    "Xu Ming!"


    Just as Xu Ming was about to leave the Real Self Auction, a sound transmission sounded in his mind.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s eyes froze slightly, but his footsteps didn''t stop at all, and he still walked out of the auction venue in a hurry.


    "I''m a fool!" The voice said again, "Give me the Immortal Sword, and I will keep you safe! Not only will I leave you a place to enter the Immortal Tower, but I will also give you 10 million top-grade Chaos Origin Crystals! "


    Fool?


    To put it bluntly, isn''t he an idiot!


    Xu Ming was simply too lazy to pay attention.


    "Xu Ming!" The foolish man shouted loudly, "When you walk out of the auction, it will be too late to regret it!"


    "Don''t bother!" Xu Ming directly pushed open the door of the True Self Auction.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" The foolish old man sneered.


    In the auction hall, there were still many strong people looking at Xu Ming with a sneer. It was as if the door that Xu Ming pushed open was leading to death.


    ��


    Opposite the real me auction venue, in a quiet tea house.


    A strong man with a stooped figure in the dark, stared coldly at the gate of the auction house, his eyes were full of madness and unwillingness - a murderer, in the holy world of destiny, notorious for his ferocity.


    "I am a dignified existence of the sixth-rank Nirvana Realm, just for the immortal sword, I have to exchange my life with a lower Nirvana Realm?" The murderer was a little unwilling.


    However, even if he is unwilling in his heart, he will not disobey the master''s order; because... he is just a slave!


    "However, it is worth it to be able to die in the battle for the immortal sword!" The slayer thought again.


    The real peculiarity of the Immortal Sword may not be known by ordinary Nirvana realm powerhouses; but the slayers, as servants of the top power, know it!


    As far as he knew, none of the strongest beings in the Nirvana realm didn''t want to get the Immortal Sword! The reason why the strongest among those in the Nirvana realm did not search for and compete for the Immortal Sword in the early stage was because... they knew very well that even if someone got the Immortal Sword, it was impossible to open the Immortal Tower alone!


    Waiting for someone else to get the immortal sword first, and then go straight to grab it - wouldn''t it be much easier?


    Moreover, many of the powerhouses in the Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm who competed for the Immortal Sword in the Blood Cloud Demon Formation were also under the command of the powerhouses from all sides; after they obtained the Immortal Sword, they still had to give it to the great powers behind them.


    Of course, the Almighty will also give them generous rewards.


    "Merely Xu Ming, a low-level combat power in the Nirvana Realm, also trying to get his hands on the Immortal Sword?" The murderer''s eyes showed contemptuous killing intent.


    At this moment, the door of the auction hall was pushed open.


    Xu Ming walked out from inside.


    "Come out!" The slayer''s expression froze, but he didn''t rush to make a move, "Once I make a move, I will definitely be suppressed by the monument of my true self, and I will definitely die! And now, Xu Ming is too close to the auction, and it is very likely that he will escape. Go back to the auction; in that case, it will not be easy for me to kill him!"


    If the slayers make a move, they must kill Xu Ming in one fell swoop before being suppressed by the monument of true self!


    "Let him leave a distance first!" The slayer secretly said.


    At the same time, he raised the pot of strong tea in his hand and drank it.


    The strong tea is very bitter, as if paying homage to his life.


    "Let''s do it!" Suddenly, a sound transmission sounded in the killer''s mind, it was the foolish old man.


    Obviously, the foolish old man is ready.


    The murderer looked solemn and got up immediately.


    The moment he got up, he had completely burned his divine body��in the City of Death, as long as he made a move, anyone would definitely be suppressed by the monument of his true self, and he would die without a doubt! Therefore, the slayer will naturally not leave anything behind!


    As soon as he made a move, he directly and completely burned the divine body, and frantically performed forbidden techniques!


    At this time, the tablet of the true self will not suppress him - because the murderer is only "increasing state", and has not yet shot Xu Ming!


    "kill!!"


    boom! !


    Everything was ready, the slayer instantly tore through the void and killed Xu Ming - he did not rush to make a move, but prepared to approach Xu Ming before making a move! In this way, it can be suppressed by the monument of the true self later.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming sensed the crisis at the moment the slayer broke out.


    "You all go first!" Xu Ming sent his divine power lightly, and then sent Lone Gunner and Yun Tian away. He, on the other hand, stood with a gun, indifferently watching the slaughtering murderers.


    "Someone really did something to me!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, "Sixth rank of Nirvana?"


    Xu Ming relies on the "power of eternity" to hang, and his strength has already reached the third level of Nirvana Realm; but there is obviously still some gap between it and the sixth level of Nirvana Realm! What''s more, this slaughter of the sixth-order Nirvana Realm would give up his life as soon as he came up; under the outbreak, I am afraid that it is even more terrifying than the ordinary seventh-order Nirvana Realm!


    "But... it''s not that easy to kill me!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Murder!" The murderer''s eyes were blood-like, and the blood sword in his hand turned into a blood-colored lightning bolt, which instantly arrived in front of Xu Ming.


    At the same time, the "Monument of the True Self" that penetrated the sky and the ground also vibrated instantly, and the rays of light were bright - obviously the murderer''s shot had been sensed!


    "Humph!" Of course Xu Ming would not sit still, and directly transformed the mystery of "Ten Thousand Spear Intent" into defense!


    "Trick of the eagle!" The slayer sneered, the sharp sword ripped apart time and space, and instantly cut through all of Xu Ming''s defenses.


    Bang!


    Seeing the fragmented defense, Xu Ming was shocked: "This strong man seems to be specialized in assassination! My defense can''t stop even a single blow, and it all collapses!"


    But fortunately, after the slayer ripped apart Xu Ming''s defense, his sword was already at the end of his force, and he could no longer pose any threat to Xu Ming!


    rumbling...


    The power of the monument of true self also quickly suppressed the slayers! As long as Xu Ming can block one or two more swords, the murderers will be suppressed, and Xu Ming will be in no danger!


    but��


    It seems that Xu Ming may not even be able to block the second sword! - The slayer''s second sword is ten times faster than Xu Ming''s ability to condense his defenses!


    Xu Ming has not yet gathered the mystery to the defense, the second sword of the slayer has already arrived!


    "Die!" The slaughterer had a grim expression on his face��in his assassination career, the fourth and fifth stages of the Nirvana Realm had a lot of lives lost to him! What''s more, he is now at the cost of his life assassinating a third-order Nirvana realm?


    The foolish old man rushed towards Xu Ming at the moment when the slayer made his move; he rushed faster than any other strong man! - As long as the assassin is successful, the foolish old man will win the Immortal Sword as soon as possible!


    With the strength of the foolish old man who is almost invincible in the Nirvana realm, it is naturally extremely difficult for other strong men to take the immortal sword from him!


    "Oh!" At this time, Xu Ming laughed.


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming really can''t stop it, it''s true! But... what kind of brother Ming likes to compete with people?


    Can''t beat what to do?


    If you can''t beat it, just hang up!


    "I''m sorry, you are going to die in vain!" Xu Ming''s sneer resounded in the killer''s mind.


    "What do you mean?" The murderer couldn''t help but startled.


    "Hey!" Xu Ming didn''t speak any more, but directly opened the "infinite clone" hanging!

 Chapter 1634： Future Alliance

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Ten clones instantly appeared in front of the murderer.


    Although the strength of each clone is weaker than that of Xu Ming''s deity, it also has the strength of the first-order Nirvana Realm peak and close to the second-order Nirvana Realm!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Ten clones pressed forward and surrounded the murderers. As for Xu Ming''s deity, he quickly retreated.


    "Huh?" The Killer was completely dumbfounded, "And such a secret skill!?"


    He never thought that Xu Ming would suddenly transform into ten clones.


    call out!


    A sword was passed, and a clone was instantly killed.


    However, Xu Ming''s deity had already taken the opportunity to run away; moreover, the other nine clones were still tightly surrounding the murderer.


    "It''s over..." The slayer instantly understood his situation - if he didn''t kill these clones, he would not be able to approach Xu Ming; and when he killed these clones, the repression of the monument of the true self would probably come. !


    "No��" The murderer''s eyes were split.


    Although he came to kill Xu Ming with the belief that he was going to die, but he didn''t kill Xu Ming, but he gave his life in vain... How could the murderer be willing?


    However, it is useless to be unwilling!


    The moment Xu Ming used his "infinite avatar", the ending was already decided!


    "Dead! Die! Die!"


    Sword light is like numbness!


    Several sword lights have been slashed, and ten clones have been slaughtered, but... the slayer has no chance to continue to shoot!


    boom! !


    The power of the monument of the true self has already enveloped and suppressed the murderers.


    The Killer is like an ant, trampled underfoot by a giant elephant - he wants to struggle, but he can''t.


    Bang!


    In just an extremely short moment, the slayer of the sixth-order Nirvana Realm completely collapsed, and the body died, and there was no scum left!


    "This..." The foolish old man who had just rushed to the side stopped quickly - he obviously did not expect that he would not be able to kill Xu Ming at the cost of a slave of the sixth rank of Nirvana.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming laughed, "Fool, why do you still want the immortal sword on me? If you want it, you can grab it yourself!"


    Do it yourself?


    The foolish old man has no such courage!


    If you start in the city of death, no matter who you are, you will definitely die!


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed contemptuously again, taking advantage of the foolish old man''s inattentiveness, swept away the treasure left by the murderer after his death, "Not bad! I made a small profit! Who else wants to assassinate me? ,welcome any time!"


    Since the slayers came with the belief that they were mortal, they naturally wouldn''t bring many treasures with them. However, even if he didn''t bring any treasures, he was still a Nirvana realm powerhouse, and he was much richer than the average Destruction Realm peak!


    Therefore, Xu Ming was assassinated once, and he really made a small profit!


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but think - if there were more assassinations like this, what quota would I sell! By being assassinated, you can make a fortune!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming took out his immortal sword again, swayed in front of the foolish old man, and provocatively said: "Really don''t grab it?"


    "You..." The foolish old man had just lost his love, and now he was so provoked by Xu Ming that he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Well, if you don''t grab it, don''t say I won''t give you a chance!" Xu Ming sneered, put away the immortal sword, and turned away leisurely.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s arrogant appearance, the foolish old man wanted to vomit blood again.


    Although several of the other great powers had arranged to assassinate them, they did not dare to attack Xu Ming for a while when they saw that the assassination of the slayers had all failed.


    "Xu Ming!" The foolish old man suddenly shouted, "You can be arrogant when you are in the City of Death! But, have you ever thought about what to do after you leave the City of Death? Don''t you...you really don''t plan to leave the City of Death alive? the city?"


    Xu Ming said unhurriedly, "When I leave the City of Death, you can try to assassinate again!"


    Xu Ming looked fearless!


    In fact, Xu Ming is really confident - if he leaves the city of death from the front, it means that he must have enough hanging points to fight everything under the domain master realm!


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ming took Lone Gunner and Yun Tian, ??and swaggered away under the watchful eyes of the great powers.


    "Divine Phoenix Secret Realm, Xu Ming?" At this moment, another sound transmission sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming stopped immediately.


    The mysterious realm of the Divine Phoenix, in this chaotic era, obviously does not exist! It is impossible for the power of this chaotic era to have heard of this force!


    Those who can tell the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm are obviously from the "future" like Xu Ming, from the next era of chaos! ��The era of chaos controlled by the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord!


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned towards a restaurant.


    By the window, a young man in white was looking at him with a smile.


    "Come here for a drink?" the white clothed youth laughed.


    Xu Ming thought for a while, and said to the Lone Gunner and Yun Tian, ??"Go back first!"


    Then, he walked straight in the direction of the young man in white.


    "Xu Ming!" The young man in white smiled, "I didn''t hear about you when I was still in the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm! However, after listening to Huang Yu talking about you, you really surprised me! I''m afraid... The history of the Divine Phoenix Mysterious Realm It''s hard to find someone more talented than you!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    In fact, Huang Yu entered the long river of time relatively early; therefore, Huang Yu did not know that after he left, Xu Ming made a bigger noise in the ancient world!


    Therefore, whether it is Huang Yu or the young man in white, they still know very little about Xu Ming! Otherwise, the young man in white would not say "it''s hard to find someone more genius than Xu Ming", but would simply say "there''s absolutely no way to find someone more genius than Xu Ming"!


    "What do you call it?" Xu Ming poured himself a glass of wine and drank it on his own. Although he could see that the young man in white before him was probably the pinnacle of Nirvana, he didn''t put it at all. Eyes!


    After all, the pinnacle of Nirvana Realm exists, and it won''t be long before Xu Ming jumps around!


    When Brother Ming is in the City of Death, he has obtained enough hanging points, and he can definitely directly hang the peak of Nirvana!


    "Sword God Sovereign!" The young man in white said with a smileSword God Sovereign?


    This name is arrogant enough!


    "It''s not as simple as just asking me for a drink, right?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Give me the immortal sword!" Jian Shenzun went straight to the theme, "As long as you hand over the immortal sword, you will be a member of our ''Future Alliance''! With the strength of the Future Alliance, you can definitely keep you safe! Moreover, I Promise, I will reserve a place for you to enter the Immortal Tower! - Rest assured, they are all from the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm, I will not cheat you!"


    Sure enough, it was also aimed at the immortal sword!


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested!" Xu Ming laughed immediately; why should Brother Ming''s immortal sword be given to others, "However, for the sake of fellow fellows..."

 Chapter 1635： real self

    phone-reading


    "However, for the sake of fellow fellows, I can give you a discount! - As long as 100 million top-grade Chaos Origin Crystals and eleven places to enter the Immortal Tower, I will sell them all to you Future Alliance!"


    Future Alliance��


    To be honest, Xu Ming really didn''t take them seriously.


    Going backwards in time from the "future", back to this chaotic era - it sounds pretty awesome! But in fact... if you are in the endless chaos, in the mysterious realm of the Divine Phoenix, how many are willing to go against the river of time?


    It''s not because of the chaos in the "future", and it''s almost impossible to continue, that''s why I was forced to return to this chaotic era! What''s there to pretend to be bully?


    Install X in front of Brother Ming?


    This "Sword God Venerable" is still far behind!


    And... if your cultivation exceeds the prehistoric realm, you will no longer be able to go back to the "future" along the long river of time! In other words, the Sword God Venerable in front of him, and the other powerhouses of the Future Alliance, to put it bluntly, are just a group of poor worms trapped in this chaotic era!


    Only Xu Ming can still return to the "future".


    "Oh!" Sword God Venerable took a sip of wine and shook his head, "Xu Ming, since you are a fellow, I advise you - your life is more important than the immortal sword!"


    In a simple sentence, the killing intent was already revealed.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming sneered, "You dare to shoot at me?"


    If Sword God Venerable really did it at all costs, it would really be a big trouble for Xu Ming! After all, Xu Ming''s hanging point is insufficient; and Sword God Venerable''s strength is obviously much stronger than that of the slayer!


    However, Xu Ming concluded that Sword God Venerable could not make a move!


    After all, people from the "future" have a superior attitude in their hearts, thinking that their lives are more valuable than the lives of the mighty people in this chaotic era! Moreover... Sword God Venerable has no reason to commit suicide!


    "Shoot you? Of course I don''t dare!" Sword God Venerable smiled strangely, "But Xu Ming, you still don''t understand the real power! - It''s too late until our ''Future Alliance'' shoots you. It''s gone!"


    "Try it!" Xu Ming drank all the wine in the cup and stood up, "Thank you for your hospitality!"


    "Heh!" Sword God Venerable smiled contemptuously, "I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    ��


    Jump to death outside the city.


    A mountain top that is far away from the City of Death.


    Two figures stand proudly on the top of the mountain. One of them was Xu Ming''s "old friend" Huang Yu; the other was a strong man in Tsing Yi that Xu Ming had never seen before, but Huang Yu was very respectful in front of him.


    "Senior Yuxu!" Huang Yu bowed and said, "Please kill Xu Ming and avenge me!"


    In Huang Yu''s eyes, the flames of hatred flickered - if it wasn''t for Xu Ming, why would he be "injured all over the chrysanthemum"?


    "Don''t worry! Let''s take a look at Xu Ming''s choice first!" This senior Yuxu obviously came from the future, "It''s all from the endless chaos, and it''s not easy to get a foothold in this era of chaos! If Xu Ming knew each other, then We should be happy for another strong man in the ''Future Alliance''!"


    "Yes..." Huang Yu did not dare to disobey the words of "Yu Xu" and replied respectfully.


    But in Huang Yu''s heart, he cursed fiercely: "Xu Ming... You must know the appearance!"


    As long as Xu Ming is ignorant, the "Senior Yuxu" beside him will do it!


    Although Senior Yuxu was jumping to death outside the city, and it was thousands of realms away, but Huang Yu knew how terrible he was!


    "Although senior Yuxu has not yet broken through to the domain master state, he has already realized the ''real self state''; in terms of strength, I am afraid that compared with the existence of the domain master state, it will not be much weaker..." Huang Yu secretly said.


    Yes!


    The reason why Yuxu is here is to do something to Xu Ming��to do it in a place far away from the outside of the City of Death!


    If you do it in the City of Death, you will be suppressed by the "Monument of True Self"; but if you do it in a place that is thousands of worlds away from the City of Death, and Yuxu is only a Nirvana realm, it is not a domain master realm. , so, will not be suppressed!


    Of course, if the domain master exists, even if it is outside the city, it is strictly forbidden to shoot inside the city!


    "Huh?" Yu Xu frowned suddenly, "I don''t know what to do!"


    However, Huang Yu''s eyes lit up - although he didn''t know how the negotiation between Xu Ming and Jian Shenzun was going on in the City of Death, but when he saw the look of Senior Yu Xu, he knew that the talk was definitely broken!


    "That''s great!" Of course, Huang Yu wanted Xu Ming to die immediately.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Huang Yu saw that Yu Xu''s aura suddenly changed.


    boom!


    There is an endless void around, as if there is a mystery above the "Chaos to Dao"! - This mystery, Huang Yu can only faintly perceive, but cannot understand what kind of artistic conception it contains!


    However, in this mystery, the power that crushed Chaos to the Dao made Huang Yu feel extremely heartbroken.


    "Is this the power of the ''real self''?" Huang Yu was both frightened and yearning!


    No matter how strong Chaos is, it is only "borrowing" the power of heaven and earth, the power of rules, not its own power!


    And "real self" is a power that belongs to oneself completely!


    Moreover, the "real self" realized by each strong person is not the same! - The realm of the true self, there are strong and weak; but even the weakest realm of the true self is more terrifying than the strength of the "peak Nirvana realm"!


    "I don''t know when I can realize the ''real self''..." Huang Yu longed, "If I can realize it, then I can go..."


    While Huang Yu was thinking, a pair of bows and arrows appeared in Yu Xu''s hands - this is a set of superb Nirvana weapons!


    The bowstring is drawn, and the power of the endless "realm of self" is gathered on the string!


    The sharp arrows were aimed directly at Xu Ming, who was tens of thousands of realms away��the distance was so far away that he had to shoot through the obstacles of some formations around the city of death! By the time this sharp arrow reaches Xu Ming, I am afraid that there will be no more power in ten!


    but��


    At the moment when the bow and arrow in the hands of "Yu Xu" was aimed, Xu Ming, who was in the city, jumped to death, and a huge sense of crisis rose in his heart in vain.


    "What''s going on!?" Xu Ming subconsciously looked towards the outside of the city where the huge threat came from!


    Just as he looked in this direction, he saw a sharp black arrow, shot towards him with unimaginable speed and power.


    puff! puff! puff! ��


    The terrifying arrows instantly shot through several large-scale guardian formations outside the City of Death.


    "Hey��" Xu Ming was terrified��as far as he knew, these several layers of guardian formations, but even the "Ninth-Rank Nirvana Realm" powerhouse, it is difficult to break a gap! It was so easy to be shot through by this black arrow; it can be seen how terrifying this black arrow is!


    "Unlimited clones!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and instantly activated the "infinite avatar" hanging, and used ten avatars to block the arrows! As for Xu Ming''s deity, he ran wildly, trying to rush into the building of a certain power to escape!


    For example, the guardian formation of the "True Self Auction" is much stronger than the great formation outside the city, and it is definitely not something that this black arrow can break!


    And now, the big force closest to Xu Ming is... No Regrets Battle Stage!


    book from

 Chapter 1636： fantasy

    [Chapter 1634 is repeated, please forgive me. ��


    The speed of the black arrows is terrifying!


    Xu Ming had just transformed into ten clones, and when he stepped forward, the black arrows had already arrived!


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ��


    A series of ten broken sounds rang out at almost the same instant. Xu Ming''s ten clones were all destroyed without resisting for a moment.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was horrified.


    You must know that each of his clones has a strength close to the second-order Nirvana Realm! The ten avatars added up, in terms of defense, I am afraid that it is even more terrifying than Xu Ming''s deity!


    And that black arrow shot through all worlds and pierced through layers of formations. But even at the end of the force, he still killed ten of Xu Ming''s clones in an instant!


    "terrible!"


    Feeling the rapid approach of the black arrows, Xu Ming had already felt the danger of death.


    Are you going to die here?


    Death, for Xu Ming, is nothing to be afraid of! After all, even if Xu Ming falls here, he still has an "immortal mark" that can be resurrected; he can even go back against the river of time and come to take revenge!


    However, if he really died here and someone took the immortal sword, how could Xu Ming be willing?


    "I''m still too weak! Unless I use ''attribute modification'' to temporarily modify my combat power!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But...my level 20 hanging point is not enough, and it is not enough to modify the combat power to the ninth level of Nirvana. ����


    If it is impossible to modify the combat power to the ninth level of Nirvana Realm, for Xu Ming, it is still not enough to resist this arrow!


    Between the lights and flint, Xu Ming made a decision in an instant: "That''s the only way!"


    "The ''attribute modification'' hangs... Temporarily modify the ''defense'' to the ninth level of Nirvana realm!"


    Yes!


    Xu Ming did not modify the combat power, but only modified the defense!


    After all, combat power includes many aspects such as attack and defense; if only modifying "defense", the consumption of hanging points is naturally much less than modifying "combat power"!


    Like the situation Xu Ming is facing now, obviously, temporarily modifying the "defense" is obviously the most correct choice!


    boom!


    In an extremely brief moment that can be ignored, Xu Ming felt that there was an extremely tyrannical momentum on his body, spontaneously born! His divine body seemed to be a thousand times stronger in an instant!


    ��


    "die!"


    Jumping to death outside the city, Yu Xu''s eyes were calm and cold.


    "die!"


    Huang Yu''s eyes burned with a ferocious and twisted light; he really hated Xu Ming to the core.


    "Stop struggling!"


    Not far from Xu Ming, Sword God Venerable walked leisurely in the courtyard. Obviously, he did not think that Xu Ming would have any chance to struggle - in the face of the absolute strength gap, even if Xu Ming hides in the city of death, it is not necessarily safe!


    ��


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming danced his spear and formed the last line of defense in front of him��this is almost the strongest defense he can show now!


    boom!


    It''s too late, it''s too soon!


    The black arrow arrived almost at the moment when Xu Ming could not react.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s spear defense seemed to be extremely fragile, and he was blasted to the side in an instant!


    At this time, the black arrow that "come from afar" finally reached the end of the journey and stabbed Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Bang!


    Despite already possessing the ninth-level defense of the Nirvana Realm, Xu Ming''s divine body still shattered layer by layer; even, many of the smallest particles appeared densely packed with cracks.


    Xu Ming''s divine body was also annihilated by more than 30% in one fell swoop!


    At the same time, under the powerful impact, Xu Ming''s divine body flew upside down uncontrollably. Coincidentally, the direction of flying backwards happened to be the entrance to the gate of the No Regrets Battle Stage.


    "What!?" Sword God Venerable couldn''t believe it, "Not dead? How is it possible!"


    Yuxu, the attack of a "real self" strong man! If there is no obstacle to the formation, even a ninth-rank Nirvana realm powerhouse can be killed with one arrow; even if there is an obstacle to the formation formation, I am afraid that the average Nirvana realm seventh-tier and eighth-tier powerhouse can be easily killed!


    Such an attack method, used to deal with the mere Xu Ming, should be said to be "killing chickens with a bull''s knife"!


    But now? The bull''s knife has been used, but the chicken has not been killed!


    "Impossible!" Yu Xu''s attack on himself was the most clear and confident; he couldn''t believe that Xu Ming was not dead.


    Yu Xu hurriedly wanted to shoot the second arrow, but at this time, Xu Ming was about to fly backwards into the No Regret Battle Stage; there was not enough time for him to shoot the second arrow!


    "This..." The feeling in Huang Yu''s heart now is that Xu Ming is a little strong!


    A Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death!


    ��


    No regrets battle stage.


    At this time, the "First Layer" battle platform was opened.


    No regrets battle stage, divided into "three heavens". The first stage is the lowest, and the highest is only the third-order Nirvana realm cultivation base; the second stage is the stage, the highest is the sixth stage of Nirvana realm;


    Of course, even if you are just a shattered realm, you can also board the "Triple Heaven Battle Stage"; but whoever dares to do that will definitely be courting death! -Any high-level Nirvana realm powerhouse can easily slap him to death!


    At this time, a battle just came to an end on the first stage battle platform.


    On the battle platform, a grey-robed figure stood with his hands behind his back, arrogant to the sky! He looked around, high-spirited: "Who else dares to come to power?"


    What is surprising is that this gray robe figure is only a first-order Nirvana realm cultivation base!


    You must know that the first-level battle stage, but even the third-order cultivation base of Nirvana Realm, can go on stage to fight! This grey-robed figure dares to provoke the Quartet so much, that is to say, he at least has the strength of the third-order Nirvana Realm!


    Around the battle platform, there was also a lot of shock.


    "Gu Qing''s strength is too strong!"


    "Yeah! Looking at the strength he shows, it is already comparable to the third-order peak of Nirvana Realm!"


    "The cultivation of the first-order Nirvana realm can have the combat power of the third-order peak of the Nirvana realm! It seems... Gu Qing is already on the road to the ''real self''!"


    "I''m afraid it has reached the ''imaginary state''!"


    ��


    It is not so easy to truly step into the "real self"!


    The cultivation of "Chaos to Dao" has the same goal in different ways. Even in the early stage of cultivation, everyone realizes the Chaos Supreme Dao in various ways; but when the cultivation base reaches the peak of the ninth-order Nirvana Realm, everyone understands the Chaos Supreme Dao is the same - it is all complete and flawless Chaos Supreme Dao !


    The "real self" is different!


    Everyone''s "true self" is different from others!


    Before realizing the "real self", it is impossible to know what your "true self" looks like! At this time, we can only rely on "imagination".


    Therefore, the first step on the road to "real self" is "imagination"! Simply put... just think about it!


    Imagine what your "real self" is like! The more accurate the assumption, the stronger the strength! -Gu Qing can show the strength of the third-order peak of Nirvana with the cultivation of the first-order Nirvana; obviously, the "true self" he imagined is very close to his real "true self"!


    It''s been a real step into the "imaginary realm"! Take the first step towards "real self"!


    Stepping into the "imaginary" is not that rare. Many Nirvana realm ninth-order powerhouses have actually reached the "imaginary realm".


    What is rare is that Gu Qing is only a first-order Nirvana realm cultivation base!


    It''s like: a nine-year-old child knows "1+1=2", which is no big deal; but a newborn baby knows "1+1=2", that''s great!


    The first step of Nirvana Realm, stepping into an imaginary realm... is indeed rare!


    "Could it be... No Regret Battle Platform No one dares to fight?" Gu Qing looked around again and said.


    "Hahahaha... Gu Qing!" At this time, in the stands, a third-rank Nirvana realm powerhouse stood up, "Do you think that just by stepping into the ''imaginary realm'', you will be invincible in the first-level battle stage? - Originally , if you take the initiative to step down from the battle stage, I will save you some face; since you are shameless, then I will let you know that if you want to dominate the battle stage, you are still too far behind!"


    "There''s so much nonsense! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Tan Qi! If you have the ability, just come up!" Gu Qing sneered.


    "Humph!" Tan Qi smiled arrogantly and walked directly to the stage.


    It is useless to say more, naturally it is the strength to see the difference.


    But at this time...


    Before Tan Qi can get on the stage...


    boom! !


    A retreating figure suddenly smashed onto the battlefield like a meteorite.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1637： ecstatic goose

    A retreating figure suddenly smashed onto the battlefield like a meteorite.


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s feet stomped heavily on the stage; the whole stage was shaken, but he still stood still.


    At this moment, around the battlefield, an isolation formation was raised to isolate the inside and outside of the battlefield.


    "What''s the situation!?" Tan Qi was stunned for a moment. He was about to board the battle platform, but found that an isolation formation had been raised around the battle platform, blocking him and unable to enter.


    "Are you...?" Gu Qing was also slightly startled. Of course he could see that Xu Ming didn''t want to go to the battlefield by himself, but seemed to be bombarded by someone accidentally...


    This kind of thing has never been seen on the stage of no regrets!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming also discovered his current situation. It''s a bit embarrassing to accidentally board the stage of no regrets!


    "Boy, I''m Gu Qing''s subordinate, don''t kill the nameless people, you get down now..." Gu Qing was about to call Xu Ming to get out, but suddenly he was stunned and recognized Xu Ming''s identity, "You are Xu Ming!?"


    Gu Qing was instantly ecstatic!


    You must know that on the platform of no regrets, unless both parties agree to terminate the battle, it is necessary to fight to the "endless"! Moreover, the fallen party, all the treasures on his body, belong to the winning party!


    That is to say...


    As long as Gu Qing kills Xu Ming, then Xu Ming''s immortal sword and all the other treasures belong to Gu Qing!


    "It really didn''t take much effort to get here!" Gu Qing looked at Xu Ming with bright eyes, like a big bad wolf watching a little sheep in a desperate situation.


    The other great powers below the battle platform also realized this.


    "Damn it! How could Xu Ming suddenly fly onto the battlefield?"


    "Gu Qing''s luck is too good, right? The immortal sword, is it going to fall into his hands?"


    ��


    The No Regret Battle Stage was the only place in the entire City of Death where one couldn''t help but fight; there were rules set by the Supreme Phoenix, as long as the isolation formation was activated, no one outside could stop the battle from interrupting.


    Sword God Venerable walked in from the outside, and his face changed suddenly: "What? Xu Ming was just blasted to the stage of no regrets!?"


    After seeing that Xu Ming''s opponent was Gu Qing, Sword God Venerable''s expression changed again.


    You must know that Gu Qing is a clan of the "Gu Clan", a major force in the Holy World of Destiny. If the Immortal Sword falls into the hands of Gu Qing, then even the "Future Alliance" will have a hard time getting the Immortal Sword!


    "Gu Qing!" Sword God Venerable said coldly, "Stop this battle, I think Sword God Venerable owes you a favor!"


    Sword God Venerable, the power of the ninth-order Nirvana Realm; moreover, he has already embarked on the road to the "real self", and has already existed in the "imaginary realm".


    Today, Sword God Venerable has not shot for countless epochs, and no one knows how far he has come on the road to the "real self" and how strong his strength is! But there is no doubt that Sword God Venerable is definitely one of the top existences under the domain master realm!


    "Ow me a favor?" Gu Qing sneered disdainfully, "How much is your favor worth?"


    With Gu''s background, even if Gu Qing didn''t give Sword God Zun''s face, there was nothing the other party could do.


    "You..." Sword God Venerable''s eyes were cold, but he was really helpless.


    ��


    on the battlefield.


    Gu Qing grinned and looked at Xu Ming: "It''s really fate! It seems... it is God''s will to give us the immortal sword to Gu Clan!"


    Gu, it is not that they did not compete for the immortal sword; there are also many Gu clan greats who went to the True Self Auction and thought about competing for the immortal sword. It''s just that Gu Qing''s cultivation base is too low, and he has no strength to participate in that kind of competition, so he came to the stage of no regrets.


    "It''s really... If you want to plant flowers that won''t bloom, but you don''t want to plant willows and willows to make shade!" Gu Qing gave Xu Ming a gesture of determination, "Xu Ming, hand over your immortal sword, and I''ll save your life!"


    Below the battle platform, all eyes were on Xu Ming.


    "How will Xu Ming choose?"


    "That''s needless to say? It must be handing over the immortal sword!"


    "This Xu Ming, even if he is in his peak state, his strength is equivalent to the ordinary third-order Nirvana Realm, right? What''s more, he is still injured now!"


    "It is said that he was shot by Yuxu! It is estimated that he used some life-saving means to survive!"


    "Damn! Let the Gu family take advantage!"


    ��


    Die in the city.


    Several ancient masters were thinking hard about how to obtain the immortal sword!


    "Entering the Tower of Immortality is a great opportunity! If our Gu family can seize this opportunity, we can complete the butterfly change!"


    "It''s a pity! It''s too difficult! There are too many forces competing for the Immortal Sword! Our Gu Clan wants to win it, and our hope is not too great!"


    "Yeah! Yuxu of the Future Alliance, relying on his good archery skills, launched an attack directly outside the City of Death!"


    The power of being good at archery can kill enemies beyond all realms. For other powers, it is difficult to be like Yuxu.


    Suddenly, the expressions of several Gu clan experts became wonderful.


    "Xu Ming was blasted to the stage of no regrets? And the one on the stage of no regrets happened to be Gu Qing?"


    "Great! God help me Gu!"


    "Hahahaha... This ninth immortal sword must be obtained by my Gu Clan!"


    call out! call out! ��


    Several Gu Clan''s great experts rushed to the stage of no regrets happily.


    ��


    "Hand over the immortal sword?" Xu Ming looked at Gu Qing.


    It really is "people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong"!


    No matter where he went, others always coveted the immortal sword in his hand.


    "Not bad!" Gu Qing looked at Xu Ming aloofly, "If I kill you, the immortal sword is also mine! Take the initiative to hand over the immortal sword, and I will spare you!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled, "But... I don''t want to spare you!"


    "Um?"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the powerful people around the battlefield were all stunned!


    "Hahahaha..." Gu Qing was the first to laugh out loud.


    Immediately following, the great powers around the battlefield were all disdainful and sneered.


    "This Xu Ming is just an ordinary low-level strength in Nirvana Realm. How dare he be so arrogant! Could it be that he thinks he is invincible on the First Layer Battle Stage?"


    "It is estimated that he saw that Gu Qing only has a first-order cultivation base of Nirvana Realm thinks Gu Qing is easy to bully! I''m afraid he doesn''t know... ''Imaginary Realm'' represents how terrifying strength?"


    "Do your own fault, don''t live! Gu Qing has already given him a way to live, he has to block this road! If he is dead, no one can blame others!"


    Obviously, no one is optimistic about Xu Ming.


    At this time...


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another figure rushed in.


    There are the great powers of the Gu clan and other forces, as well as the Lone Gunner and Yun Tian.


    "Gu Qing!" An old man of the Gu clan said with a smile, "You have done this great service for the clan, I promise you, as the clan elder, you will have a seat in the future! When you enter the tower of immortality, I will also give you a seat. Reserve a spot!"


    "Brother Ming..." The lone gunman clearly recognized Gu Qing, and knowing that Gu Qing was strong, he couldn''t help worrying about Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1638： Cant break the defense

    "Ancient Sage!"


    The old man of the Gu clan, who was chatting with his beard and laughing, suddenly sounded a voice transmission in his mind.


    The old man of the ancient clan, "Old Sage", couldn''t help but smile: "Old Ghost Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Laogui is the top power "Ye clan" from the Destiny Sacred Realm.


    Ye Laogui''s voice was low, and he said, "Go back and sell us three places for the Ye clan to enter the Tower of Immortality!"


    Ye Laogui obviously understands that when an immortal sword is in the hands of the Gu family, it is basically equivalent to determining the ownership. It is almost impossible for other forces to **** it from the Gu family.


    "Three places?" The ancient sage sneered, "It depends on your Ye clan, whether you have enough sincerity!"


    "Damn!" Ye Laogui scolded inwardly, but he could only laugh on his face, "Old Sage is a cunning and cunning old man who wants to get three places from him to enter the Tower of Immortality. "


    In addition to Ye Shi, there are naturally other forces that also secretly contacted Old Sage through voice transmission.


    The ancient sage was in high spirits, his whole face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile, and his heart was even more proud: "I didn''t expect it! All parties competed, and the immortal sword finally fell into the hands of our Gu family! Hahahaha..."


    ��


    on the battlefield.


    Gu Qing looked at Xu Ming arrogantly: "Xu Ming, I gave you a way to live, but you didn''t cherish it! Remember, the one who killed you was me - Gu Qing!"


    boom!


    On Gu Qing, the aura that belonged to the third-order peak of Nirvana Realm suddenly erupted!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised, "Sure enough, there is still some ability! The cultivation of the first-order Nirvana Realm can have such a tyrannical aura! And... His aura is mixed with a lot of things that do not belong to the ''Supreme Chaos''. The breath, is this an imaginary realm?"


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming is probably a little weaker than Gu Qing; what''s more, Xu Ming is now injured, and his divine body is much weaker! However... Xu Ming "temporarily modified" the defense, and the defense is as strong as the ninth rank of Nirvana!


    Such a tyrannical defense is completely unbreakable for Gu Qing!


    In other words... Xu Ming is already invincible without a fight!


    It''s just that Gu Qing didn''t know this; he thought that he had won the victory over Xu Ming!


    "Die!" In Gu Qing''s eyes, two rays of divine light erupted, as sharp as if they could easily pierce Xu Ming''s divine body.


    His attack was instantly in front of Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming, facing Gu Qing''s full-strength blow, did not dodge or evade, but took the initiative to meet him and attacked!


    "Counter attack? You''re not qualified!" Gu Qing was very disdainful.


    However��


    When Gu Qing''s attack fell on Xu Ming, his face suddenly changed: "How is it possible..."


    Gu Qing clearly felt that his attack was like a wave hitting the extremely hard reef! - The reefs stand still, but the waves break up in an instant!


    "His defensive trump card hasn''t dissipated yet!" Gu Qing suddenly realized - just now, he heard that Xu Ming was not killed by Yuxu''s arrow, but flew upside down because of some defensive trump card. on the battlefield.


    "A defense that even Yuxu can''t break, then I..." Gu Qing instantly felt pain!


    What else can be more sad than when you suddenly find yourself unable to break the opponent''s defense during a life-and-death battle?


    "However...his defensive trump card should not be his real strength, but the help of external force!" Gu Qing thought, "Since it is with the help of external force, it should dissipate soon! I just need to hold on for a while, and finally The winner is still me!"


    Gu Qing gritted his teeth, and instantly turned from attack to defense, planning to strictly guard against and delay time.


    Xu Ming obviously saw Gu Qing''s intention and couldn''t help laughing.


    If Xu Ming''s strength is far from that of Gu Qing; for example, Gu Qing is the peak of the third-order Nirvana Realm, and Xu Ming is only the second-rank Nirvana Realm, then maybe it can really let him defend for a while.


    However, Xu Ming also has the strength of the third-order Nirvana Realm, and although there is a gap with the "third-order peak", the gap is not as huge as imagined!


    The so-called "hold for a long time will lose"! Xu Ming did not need to defend and attacked with all his strength, and both sides were of the same level of strength. Gu Qing could not support it for long, and he would continue to reveal flaws, and even be killed by Xu Ming!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    When Gu Qing was still naively hoping for luck, Xu Ming''s attack had already come madly.


    As soon as they fought, Gu Qing realized that he still underestimated Xu Ming! Xu Ming''s attack was not as weak as he imagined!


    In just a moment, Gu Qing revealed his flaws and was wiped over by Xu Ming''s attack.


    As for Gu Qing, although he also tried to attack Xu Ming, there was no surprise that every time he attacked, he hit the stone with an egg! Not only did he fail to hurt Xu Ming, but he also gave Xu Ming a chance to injure him!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The two sides collided again and again. Xu Ming''s divine body was not damaged in the slightest, while Gu Qing''s divine body was severely damaged; even, because of the damage to the divine body, even his strength dropped a lot.


    "Not good!" Gu Qing obviously realized that, if he continued to fight, he would definitely die!


    Even if it continues, Xu Ming''s defense card disappears, and he no longer has the defense of the ninth-order Nirvana Realm; but at that time, he was seriously injured, and it was impossible for him to be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    "How could this be..." Gu Qing almost wanted to cry.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Ming! I admit defeat! The battle between you and me is over!"


    "This is the end? Hahahaha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Are you joking?"


    If it was Xu Ming who lost, could Gu Qing "end here"? - If you don''t get the Immortal Sword, Gu Qing can''t end it at all!


    And now, Gu Qing is obviously about to lose, and he still wants to end the battle? -Isn''t this a joke?


    "I..." Gu Qing gritted his teeth, "I would like to offer all the treasures!"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming smiled, he was too lazy to say more, and didn''t stop his mad attack at all.


    Gu Qing''s divine body continued to weaken; finally, he was completely desperate!


    "Xu Ming, you can only be so arrogant because you have a defensive trump card! Otherwise, in my eyes, you are not even a fart!" Gu Qing snarled hysterically��he was scolding, but also thinking Force Xu Ming to fight him fairly!


    "There''s so much nonsense! Let''s die honestly!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Around the battle stage the great powers of the Gu Clan are all under such "ups and downs" and want to vomit blood.


    "Xu Ming! Can''t stop it!?" The Old Sage shouted, "Could it be... you dare to be my enemy?"


    Gu Qing is a genius who has stepped into the "imaginary realm" at the first level of Nirvana Realm; to Gu, it is even more important than some high-level Nirvana Realm with poor potential!


    Enemies with the Gu clan?


    "I have no intention of being an enemy of the Gu Clan!" Xu Ming sneered, "But... even if it is an enemy, it doesn''t matter!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s last attack penetrated Gu Qing''s divine body!


    Gu Qing, who was already extremely weak, finally died completely under this shot!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1638： 1 up!

    Bang!


    As Gu Qing''s divine body completely dissipated into the void, the faces of the Gu clan''s masters suddenly darkened.


    Especially the ancient sage, his face is even more black and it is about to drip.


    A moment ago, the ancient sage was still in high spirits there; all the major forces wanted to buy a place to enter the immortal tower from him. In the next moment, instead of getting the Immortal Sword, the Gu Clan also took in the clan genius Gu Qing.


    What made the Old Sage even more depressed was that he thought that the Immortal Sword was already in his pocket before; therefore, when some forces wanted to buy a place from him to enter the Immortal Tower, his attitude was also relatively unrestrained. In this way, it is inevitable to offend many forces.


    Didn''t get the Immortal Sword, lost the genius of the clan, and offended other forces... For the Gu clan, it''s really a disaster!


    "Xu Ming!" The ancient sage gritted his teeth with hatred.


    On the other hand, Xu Ming was on the battle platform, leisurely packing up the spoils.


    Gu Qing is a Nirvana realm powerhouse after all. Although the treasures on his body are not too fat, there are still many high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals! -Xu Ming exchanged these Chaos Source Crystals for level 20 hanging points; it was more than the hanging points he consumed to temporarily modify the defense!


    boom!


    The isolation formation of the no-regret battle platform suddenly dissipated.


    Xu Ming stands proudly in the center of the battle platform.


    But for a while, no one stepped onto the stage. Because according to the rules of the no-regrets battle platform, Xu Ming must "declare war" or "challenge" before others can get on the battle platform - just like before, when Gu Qing declared war on the audience, all those who meet the rules of the "first-level battle platform" will be But Xu Ming just flew upside down on the battle stage, and was directly judged by the battle stage as coming to fight.


    "I didn''t expect that I would earn back the consumption points in this way!" Xu Ming was in a good mood.


    Just as he was about to step down from the battle platform, he suddenly heard a strong man shouting angrily: "Xu Ming! Since you are standing on the first-level battle platform, how dare you fight!?"


    Xu Ming followed the reputation.


    It was Gu Tianyu, a third-order Nirvana realm powerhouse who spoke!


    Although Gu Tianyu has not yet stepped into the "imaginary realm"; but because of his high cultivation, his strength is naturally only stronger than Gu Qing!


    Of course, strong is also limited.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered, "You want to die too?"


    "You..." Gu Tianyu deliberately provocatively said, "Don''t you just rely on your defensive cards?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming laughed, "I just rely on my own defense cards! - Do you still dare to fight?"


    Gu Tianyu was stunned��he heard from Xu Ming''s words that the defensive card on Xu Ming''s body probably hasn''t dissipated yet! If this is the case, even if he comes to power and fights, he will probably end up the same as Gu Qing.


    "Tianyu!" The ancient sage said, "Don''t be frightened by him - the more defensive means against the sky, the shorter the time it can last! Xu Ming''s defensive card makes his defense comparable to Nirvana Realm Nine. The order is extremely against the sky, it is impossible to maintain the current situation! You can go up and fight!"


    Gu Tianyu thought about it carefully - it makes sense!


    However, before Gu Tianyu could speak, he wanted to challenge Gu Qing''s "Tan Qi", so he spoke first: "Xu Ming! I dare to fight! Do you dare to fight me?"


    "You?" Xu Ming laughed, "It seems that there are quite a few strong people who want the immortal sword in my hand!"


    Xu Ming smiled, took out the immortal sword and held it in his hand.


    "Immortal Sword!" All the great powers had red eyes.


    "The Immortal Sword is in my hands!" Xu Ming sneered, "I will set up a ring on this stage! No matter who wants the Immortal Sword in my hand, challenge me!"


    When Xu Ming said this, he clearly provokes all the powerhouses below the third rank of Nirvana!


    "Insanity!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "court death!"


    Around the battle platform, the great powers shouted angrily.


    "This kid, didn''t he just rely on his defensive cards to defeat Gu Qing? What''s so arrogant?"


    "Does he really think that he has the strength to be invincible on the first stage?"


    "I just don''t know how to live or die!"


    "That''s right! If you want to be invincible in the first-level battle stage, you must at least be at the third level of Nirvana Realm, and you have to comprehend the imaginary realm! - This is at least! If this era, what more evil genius exists? Even the third-order Nirvana realm cultivation base, plus the realm of the imaginary realm, is not invincible enough to be invincible on the first-level battle stage!"


    "Invincible in the first-level battle platform, it almost means that he is the strongest in the entire Destiny Holy Realm and the third-order Nirvana Realm!"


    "Calling the Destiny Holy World? It''s not that easy!"


    "Humph!" Tan Qi shouted first, "I am Tan Qi, the first to challenge you, do you dare to fight?"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Gu Tianyu was about to speak, but after a little delay, Tan Qi took the lead!


    "Heaven''s language!" The ancient sage shouted loudly, hating that iron is not steel��this is half a beat, and it is very likely that he missed the immortal sword!


    Gu Tianyu was silent��the reason why he was half a beat slow was not intentional, but he must have "hesitated". He had a vague premonition that challenging Xu Ming would not end well.


    "Hahahaha..." Tan Qi''s eyes brightened, he laughed, and was about to get on the stage. While walking towards the battlefield, he glanced at Gu Shi proudly.


    "Slow!" Suddenly, Xu Ming said.


    "Huh?" Tan Qi was startled, "Do you want to go back on it?"


    Now that Tan Qi has not stepped onto the stage, if Xu Ming repents, the battle will not start.


    Xu Ming shook his head and said, "It''s not that I regret it, but I want to ask first... How many treasures do you have on your body?"


    "How many treasures do you have on your body?" Tan Qi was taken aback.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming sneered, "The battle between you and me will definitely be a battle of life and death! If I lose the battle, all the treasures on my body will be yours; not to mention the value of the immortal sword, you must also I know! - If you don''t have many treasures on your body, then this battle is too unfair! Why should I fight you?"


    Xu Ming showed his fox''s tail a little - he had to rely on the platform of no regrets to make a fortune!


    Coveted the immortal sword in the hands of Brother Ming? - I''m sorry, then prepare to "send treasures" to Brother Ming!


    "The treasure on my body is worth about 800,000 high-grade Chaos Origin Crystal!" Tan Qi said.


    "Too few!" Xu Ming shook his head and looked around, "If there is only so much, then I have to change my opponent! There should be many people who want to challenge me, right?"


    After hearing Xu Ming''s words, the great powers of the ancient clan couldn''t help but light up - they thought that the immortal sword was going to fall into Tan Qi''s hands; they didn''t expect that there was still a chance to turn around.


    "There are eight million high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals in my Gu Clan''s Gu Tianyu hands!" The Old Sage shouted loudly while putting a world ring into Gu Tianyu''s hands.


    "Tan Qi, catch it!" A world ring flew towards Tan Qi, "There are 10 million top-grade Chaos Origin Crystals in it!"


    "I, Kong Lin, have 15 million high-grade chaotic source crystals on my body! Can Xu Ming dare to fight?" In another direction, another third-order Nirvana realm powerhouse shouted - Kong''s Kong Lin, who was slow in the beginning. Half a shot, but now it''s reacting.


    "I, Puyi, have 20 million high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals on my body!"


    "I, God King Treading Realm, have 25 million high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals on my body!"


    ��


    Unconsciously, wanting to fight Xu Ming, it actually means "bidding"!


    Powerhouses from all sides, as long as they are able to enter the "First Layer Battle Stage" and are relatively strong, will all use their bids to tempt Xu Ming to fight them.


    Xu Ming suddenly found out: "I''m going! It''s even more profitable than the auction quota! - If I had known, I would go to the ''True Self Auction'', wouldn''t it be better to come directly to the ''No Regrets Battle Stage''?"


    In an instant, dozens of powerhouses challenged Xu Ming! Every strong person has at least the strength of the third-order peak of Nirvana Realm!


    Among these powerhouses, the ones with the most treasures are even worth 50 million top-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!


    That is 50 million level 20 hanging points!


    Xu Ming''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter - the level 20 hanging point has fallen!


    Finally, the "bidding sound" around the battle platform quieted down.


    The forces of all parties are looking at Xu Ming eagerly, looking forward to Xu Ming''s "flop"! - In their opinion, whoever Xu Ming turns over, the immortal sword belongs to!


    Suddenly, the corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a sinister smile: "Or... all of you, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 1640： up to me

    "Or... all of you, let''s go together!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the audience was furious.


    Too arrogant!


    A mere Nirvana realm low-level, dare to provoke the audience on the first stage! You must know that even if you have the strength to be invincible in the first layer of the battlefield, if you dare to do this, you are courting death!


    "Ignorance! Ridiculous!"


    "Isn''t there a defense card? I guess Xu Ming''s defense card hasn''t dissipated, so he dares to be so arrogant!"


    "It''s a joke! What if the defense cards have not dissipated yet? - If dozens of powerhouses are on the battlefield together, I am afraid that they will be able to subdue Xu Ming in an instant; then when Xu Ming''s defense cards dissipate, they can easily defeat Xu Ming. He killed it!"


    "You guys are talking too much! I''ll go first!" Tan Qi was the first to rush to the stage.


    On the stage of no regrets, Xu Ming set a challenge condition - as long as the treasure on his body is worth more than five million top-grade Chaos Origin Crystals, he will not refuse!


    "Tan Qi, stop!"


    Seeing Tan Qi rushing to the battle stage, Gu Tianyu, Kong Lin, Pu Yi, God King Treading Realm and other powerhouses also rushed to the battle stage.


    For a time, dozens of strong people stood on the battlefield!


    And this battle is a battle of Xu Ming with one enemy and many - as long as Xu Ming dies, or all the other powerhouses die, the battle is over!


    "That''s great!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - what he saw in his eyes was not dozens of Nirvana realm powerhouses, but hundreds of millions of high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals!


    That is hundreds of millions of level 20 hanging points!


    "With these hanging points, my strength is almost invincible under the domain master realm!" Xu Ming was very excited.


    The powerhouses on the battlefield were equally excited - as long as Xu Ming was killed, they would be able to compete for the Immortal Sword!


    but��


    Every powerhouse on the stage is guarding against others around him; in their opinion, Xu Ming must have no resistance, and the biggest problem is, after Xu Ming is dead, who can compete for it? Immortal Sword!


    "Is there anyone else going to the battle stage?" Xu Ming looked around and asked lightly.


    At the same time, the isolation formation around the battlefield is slowly rising. When the isolation formation is fully raised, it is time for the battle to begin.


    Xu Ming waited for a while, but no one waited for the battle. Obviously, those who want to go to the battlefield will come up in an instant!


    "If that''s the case, then... let''s start killing!" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a **** look��every strong man on the battlefield has the heart to kill him; Xu Ming certainly wouldn''t be merciful.


    boom!


    The isolation formation is fully raised!


    The battle is officially on!


    "The Immortal Sword...is mine!"


    boom!


    Tan Qi broke out suddenly, and was the first to kill Xu Ming. His divine body swept through the void, leaving a **** glow of murderous intent in the space.


    In an instant, Tan Qi came to Xu Ming.


    The sword light flashed, and the attack had already touched Xu Ming.


    "Death!" Tan Qi''s murderous aura exploded at this moment, "It''s been so long, your defensive cards should dissipate!"


    Ding-


    However, Tan Qi''s attack seemed to hit something extremely tough, and the sword light was directly bounced off.


    "What!?" Tan Qi''s figure also flew backwards under the powerful reaction force.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    At this time, one after another attack from other powerhouses also arrived.


    But without exception, everyone''s attacks were directly bounced off.


    Xu Ming stood proudly in the center of the battle platform, unmoved, like an invincible **** of war!


    "what!?"


    "Sure enough! The defense card is still there, no wonder he dares to be so arrogant! But...with the strong defense, he wants to slaughter our strong men, he is too naive!"


    "That''s right! Let''s work together to suppress Xu Ming first! - Wait until his defensive cards disappear, then kill them directly; then, whoever can get the Immortal Sword will depend on their ability!"


    "it is good!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of strong men reached an agreement; one after another tyrannical momentum, all madly suppressed Xu Ming.


    You must know that if you really talk about strength, I am afraid that none of these powerhouses, Xu Ming, is an opponent! Now, dozens of powerhouses have joined forces to suppress it, and Xu Ming is naturally unable to compete!


    but��


    "Haha!" The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a playful smile - if there was no backhand, how could Xu Ming be so provocative in such a high-profile way?


    You know, Xu Ming killed Gu Qing before, but he got a lot of high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals! These high-grade Chaos Source Crystals can be exchanged for level 20 hanging points, which is enough for him to open the "attribute modification" link and directly modify the "attack" to the ninth level of Nirvana Realm!


    The defense of the ninth-order Nirvana realm!


    Nirvana Realm ninth-order attack!


    It is enough to sweep this group of powerhouses whose cultivation base is the third-rank Nirvana Realm, and the strongest is the fourth-ranking Nirvana Realm!


    Xu Ming didn''t hesitate at all - kill, start!


    boom! !


    The spear was like a rainbow, and it blasted directly at the nearest Gu Tianyu.


    "What!?" Gu Tianyu didn''t expect that under the suppression of the powerhouses, Xu Ming would still be able to take action, and his power was so terrifying! Accidentally, Xu Ming''s spear directly penetrated the body of God.


    With Xu Ming''s attack on the ninth level of Nirvana Realm, it was another sneak attack; killing Gu Tianyu was naturally easy!


    Bang!


    Just one shot, Gu Tianyu, die!


    "what!?"


    On the whole without regrets, all the powerhouses were stunned: "How is it possible!?"


    "Killing Gu Tianyu with one shot... Xu Ming''s attack has at least reached the high level of Nirvana!"


    "How could such a terrifying attack be possible at a low level of Nirvana? Even if he comprehends the ''imaginary realm'', it cannot be so terrifying! Unless... Xu Ming''s realm is already the first step to the ''real self''. Step 2 - Illusory Self Realm!"


    There are three steps to the "real self"!


    The first step, imagination!


    The second step, Illusory Realm!


    The third step, the real self!


    For the cultivation of the first-order Nirvana Realm, if you comprehend the "Imagination Realm", your strength can reach the third-order peak of Nirvana Realm; if you comprehend the "Illusionary Realm", your strength can reach the sixth-order peak of Nirvana Realm!


    In the eyes of the great powers, the only explanation for Xu Ming''s sudden explosion is that Xu Ming has hidden his strength!


    "Xu Ming is very likely to be the third-order Nirvana Realm cultivation base and the realm has reached the ''Illusory Self Realm'', so his strength is comparable to that of the Nirvana Realm!"


    "That''s right... We were all deceived by Xu Ming! - Xu Ming didn''t use any defensive cards, but his strength... he was already extremely strong!"


    "He deliberately lured so many powerhouses to the battlefield because he wanted to... kill them! Take their treasures!"


    "Too cruel!"


    In the blink of an eye, the powerhouses guessed a lot.


    "Xu Ming! How dare you!"


    "Xu Ming! If you dare to come here, then you are fighting against many of our forces! - You are courting death!"


    "Xu Ming, end the battle!" One of Kong''s masters shouted sharply, "I don''t care about you!"


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed wildly, "Since they dare to board this battle stage, then their lives... are up to me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1641： You are not qualified to make me pay attention

    "Their lives... up to me!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the faces of the great powers of all parties changed suddenly!


    You must know that those who dare to board the stage of no regrets are all geniuses from various forces; because those who are slightly weaker do not dare to board the stage of no regrets!


    And now... if Xu Ming started killing people, he would be killing all geniuses!


    It definitely offends the forces of all parties to death!


    "Xu Ming! Stop it!"


    "Xu Ming, don''t seek death!"


    All the great powers are angry.


    And Xu Ming, why would he care about these threats? - As long as these geniuses are beheaded, Xu Ming will have the strength that is invincible under the domain master; then, how can he be afraid of these forces?


    Therefore, for threats from various forces, Xu Ming just said one word - kill!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming''s spear swept invincible!


    Under the attack of the powerful ninth-order Nirvana Realm, the weaker geniuses can be killed with one shot! Even if it is relatively strong, it only needs a few shots!


    And the attacks of the dozens of powerhouses fell on Xu Ming, all of which were like hitting a stone with an egg, and could not cause any damage to Xu Ming at all.


    "Too strong!" The Lone Gunner stared blankly, "Is this the strength of Brother Ming?"


    The Lone Gunner was horrified to discover that Xu Ming''s strength was refreshing his cognition again and again! Whenever he thought that he knew enough about Xu Ming, Xu Ming would shock him with stronger strength!


    "Could it be... Brother Ming has never shown his true strength?" The Lone Gunner couldn''t help but think, "So now, is it Brother Ming''s true strength?"


    Yun Tian also felt that she could not see through Xu Ming. It was as if Xu Ming was surrounded by a layer of mist.


    And the powers of all parties are gnashing their teeth one by one.


    Every time Xu Ming killed a genius, one of the forces felt distressed to the point of bleeding! Because... what they lost was not only the genius, but also the treasure of the genius''s top-grade Chaos Origin Crystal worth tens of millions!


    boom! !


    When Xu Ming''s last shot killed the last genius; this battle with a huge disparity in numbers finally came to an end!


    Xu Ming slaughtered dozens of powerhouses with an absolutely crushing attitude! At the same time, they have also harvested hundreds of millions of top-grade Chaos Origin Crystals, as well as other treasures worth hundreds of millions!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming directly exchanged all the top-grade Chaos Origin Crystals for level 20 hanging points!


    "Who else dares to come to power for a fight?" Xu Ming provocatively swept all the forces.


    As far as the eyes can see, the forces of all parties are extremely angry. However, Xu Ming has already used killings to prove that he has the invincible strength on the first stage of the battle platform; who else dares to continue to challenge Xu Ming on stage?


    Even... let alone the first-level battle stage, even if it is the second-level battle stage that the sixth-order Nirvana realm cultivation base can participate in, there may not be anyone who can be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    In the eyes of various forces, Xu Ming''s strength is suspected to be the ninth rank of Nirvana Realm! Xu Ming''s realm is suspected to be "The Peak of Illusory Self Realm"!


    "If there is no one, I can leave!" Xu Ming sneered.


    The whole place was silent.


    When Xu Ming just flew upside down to the stage of no regrets, all the forces treated Xu Ming as a fat sheep, thinking that Xu Ming was here to send the immortal sword. And now, all the forces have regarded Xu Ming as a wolf, and they themselves are the fat sheep!


    "No Regrets Battle Stage, but Er''er!" Xu Ming shook his head and was about to step down from the No Regret Battle Stage.


    at this time��


    "I challenge you!"


    A cold voice sounded at the gate of the Wuhui Battle Platform.


    "Um?"


    The forces of all parties could not help but look at the past curiously - the strength that Xu Ming showed was already so terrifying; there are still people who dare to challenge Xu Ming?


    Is this finding death?


    I saw a Tsing Yi figure walking in without haste at the gate of the No Regret Battle Stage. Beside the figure in Tsing Yi, Huang Yu was also following.


    Xu Ming glanced at Huang Yu, but his eyes fell on the figure in Tsing Yi - it was him who challenged him.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t see through each other.


    The figure of Tsing Yi took a step and went to the battle stage; he looked at Xu Ming with great interest: "You won''t die if you take an arrow from me! You... not bad!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, then thought of this person''s identity, "You are Yu Xu!?"


    Sure enough, the continuous exclamations below the battle platform confirmed Xu Ming''s conjecture.


    "Yu Xu!"


    "Yu Xu''s strength is almost invincible to Nirvana, how could he be able to board the first-level battle platform?"


    "What!? Could it be... Yu Xu''s cultivation has not reached the fourth level of Nirvana!?"


    "Definitely didn''t reach the fourth level of Nirvana! If it was the fourth level of Nirvana, it would be impossible to board the first-level battle platform!"


    "How is that possible!��Yu Xu has not reached the fourth rank of Nirvana Realm, yet his strength is so tyrannical! Could it be that... his accomplishments in the Realm of Self are already extremely profound!"


    "It must be so!"


    "Yu Xu''s talent is too terrifying! The low-level cultivation of Nirvana Realm not only comprehends the ''real self'', but also has deep attainments..."


    ��


    "Xu Ming!" Yu Xu said lightly, "Hand over the immortal sword! - You only have one chance!"


    At this time, the isolation formation was already open around the First Layer Battle Platform.


    Xu Ming and Yu Xu were both trapped on the battlefield.


    "Yu Xu!" Xu Ming also looked at the other party with interest, "Your cultivation is still only at the low level of Nirvana, which is really beyond my expectations! But... If you want the immortal sword in my hand, you are still worse. A little!"


    what! ?


    Around the battlefield, everyone was shocked!


    "Xu Ming actually dares to provoke Yu Xu?"


    "Did he forget that just now, Yuxu was separated by ten thousand worlds, and he shot through the number of inverted formations, and he was seriously injured with one arrow?"


    "Is Xu Ming crazy?"


    "People die for wealth and birds die for food! It seems that Xu Ming is destined to die because of the Immortal Sword today!"


    ��


    "Huh?" Yu Xu''s face sank Unfortunately, you lost this only chance! "


    This time, Yu Xu did not take out the bow and arrow, but took out a cyan long sword.


    Yuxu''s accomplishments in bows and arrows and swords are similar; he uses long swords for close combat, and bows and arrows for distant attacks! Now is the ring battle, he naturally used the long sword.


    "Being able to die under my sword is my attention to you and your honor!" Yu Xu said lightly.


    At this time, Yu Xu was holding a long sword, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and the force was full. However, none of the great powers around the battlefield felt inappropriate - after all, Yu Xu''s strength is indeed qualified to say such things!


    "Your attention? My honor?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Immediately, under countless puzzled eyes, Xu Ming put away his spear. He looked at Yu Xu contemptuously: "I''m sorry, you are not qualified to make me pay attention!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1642： Too scheming?

    "Sorry, you are not qualified to make me pay attention!"


    Xu Ming''s words made the audience fall into confusion again.


    Who is Yuxu?


    He has realized the existence of "real self"! At the Nirvana level, there are almost no rivals!


    And Xu Ming, actually told Yu Xu that you are not qualified to make me pay attention!


    "crazy!"


    No one has classified Xu Ming as "arrogant"; instead, they directly thought that Xu Ming was crazy!


    "Xu Ming must have known that he would die, so he deliberately used words to provoke Yuxu!"


    "Knowing that you will die? No! Yu Xu gave Xu Ming a chance to live! Therefore, Xu Ming must be crazy!"


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s crazy, anyway... Xu Ming is sure to die!"


    ��


    On the platform of no regrets.


    The corner of Yu Xu''s mouth trembled slightly, obviously angry; however, he still maintained a calm attitude, just said lightly: "It''s just ants!"


    Ants?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Before being hit by Yu Xu''s arrow on the stage of no regrets, Xu Ming was indeed an ant!


    Even if Xu Ming killed Gu Qing and obtained a lot of high-grade chaotic source crystals, he temporarily modified the "attack"; but at that time, compared with Yuxu, it was still the strength of the ants Yuxu, but far beyond ordinary Nirvana. The ninth order!


    but now��


    Xu Ming slaughtered the Quartet and got hundreds of millions of level 20 hanging points. Although compared with the time when Yu Xu shot that arrow, only a very short time has passed; however, in such a short time, Xu Ming has no longer It''s ants!


    It''s an existence that even Yuxu can''t compete with!


    "Xiaohang, temporarily modify my cultivation to the ninth rank of Nirvana Realm!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    Yes, directly modify the cultivation base!


    The "attribute modification" link can modify all attributes such as cultivation base, combat power, attack, defense, etc. However, modifying "cultivation base" is undoubtedly much more expensive than modifying "combat power"!


    Because... if the combat power is modified, Xu Ming''s strength cannot be superimposed with the "Leaping Invincible" or "Eternal Power", and only the highest combat power value is taken. However, after modifying the cultivation base, it can be superimposed with other plug-in functions!


    That is to say, after Xu Ming temporarily modifies his "cultivation level" to the ninth rank of Nirvana, his combat power will far exceed the ninth rank of Nirvana!


    Even, directly beyond the scope of Nirvana, reaching the domain master level!


    And Yuxu''s strength, although it is called "invincible at the Nirvana level", although it is called "close to the domain master level"; but... it is only close to the domain master level! He has not really reached the domain master level like Xu Ming did!


    Therefore, after temporarily modifying the cultivation base, Xu Ming has already felt his own strength! And in his eyes, Yu Xu is really not worthy of his attention. This is the truth!


    It''s a pity... Xu Ming said a big truth, but no one believed it.


    ��


    "Ants?"


    Xu Ming slapped Yuxu directly.


    "It''s ridiculous!" Yu Xu sneered, and then he used his sword to end this ridiculous battle.


    It''s just that Yu Xu''s gorgeous sword light just lit up, and it shattered directly in the void, as if it was under some enormous oppression!


    "Huh?" Yu Xu was taken aback, and then, he felt that the source of this incomparably huge oppression was the slap from Xu Ming!


    Under Xu Ming''s slap, time and space were almost frozen! Any attack that appears in this space-time controlled by Xu Ming will instantly shatter!


    "What!?" Yu Xu was shocked that he finally felt Xu Ming''s terrifying strength, but it was too late!


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming''s slap slapped Yu Xu''s face heavily, sending him flying directly.


    Yuxu''s divine body collided with the isolation formation on the edge of the battlefield, and just slipped down.


    And this slap seemed to be slapped on the faces of all the onlookers. All the great powers were all stunned.


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "This is impossible!"


    "How could Xu Ming''s strength be so strong!?"


    The most ignorant one is undoubtedly Yuxu. He stared at Xu Ming in a daze, as if the words "doubt life" were written in his eyes.


    Yu Xu covered his blushing face: "Xu Ming, your strength is so strong, why did you get shot by me with an arrow and get injured?"


    yes!


    This question of Yuxu is also a question shared by all great powers. Since Xu Ming''s strength is so strong, when he was attacked by Yuxu, he should not be shot by an arrow, but should go out of the city and take Yuxu out of the city. Violently beat up!


    What exactly is this for? !


    Just when the great powers were stunned, Yu Xu suddenly roared like crazy: "I know! I know! You deliberately led me to the stage of no regrets!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Yu Xu''s words, Zhong Da Neng seemed to think of something.


    "Xu Ming! You must have known for a long time that my cultivation base is the low level of Nirvana Realm! Moreover, you also know that after entering the Tower of Immortality, the lower the cultivation base and the stronger the strength, the more dominant you will be! You see, I only have The low-level cultivation of Nirvana has already realized the ''real self'', so he regards me as a competitor; therefore, he wants to get rid of me before entering the tower of immortality!"


    The rules of the Immortal Tower, as Yu Xu said, the lower the cultivation base and the stronger the strength, the more dominant it is!


    Like Yuxu, the cultivation base is only at the low level of Nirvana Realm, but the strength is almost invincible to Nirvana Realm; once you enter the Tower of Immortality, if there is no Xu Ming, other Nirvana Realm can''t compete with him at all!


    And Yuxu has been deliberately hiding and suppressing his cultivation, just because... he is worried that other forces will try to get rid of him after knowing his true cultivation!


    This time, in order to get the Immortal Sword, Yu Xu did not hesitate to expose his cultivation base; but as a result, just after exposing his cultivation base, he was slapped away by Xu Ming...


    "Yes! It must be like this!" The more Yu Xu thought about it, the more reasonable it became. "Xu Ming! You must be worried that you won''t be able to kill me elsewhere; that''s why you deliberately brought me to the stage of no regrets!"


    Yu Xu''s voice became more and more excited: "Xu Ming, you have such a deep scheming!"


    Such a deep heart...


    Xu Ming was speechless! He just wanted to say big brother Your imagination is so rich!


    Before that, Xu Ming didn''t know the rules in the Tower of Immortality, nor did he know the character Yuxu...


    However, since the other party misunderstood, Xu Ming was too lazy to explain anything. After all, there is no explanation for such a thing about his rapid increase in strength; in this case, it is better to let others misunderstand that he is "too deep"!


    Besides... with a dying man, what''s the explanation?


    "Xu Ming!" Yu Xu shouted, "It''s all from the future, from the next era of chaos... I know I''m wrong, I messed up someone I can''t mess with! Just let me go!"


    Yu Xu repeatedly asked.


    However, when Yu Xu said these words, strange distortions occurred in the surrounding time and space. The powers of this chaotic era, no one can hear what Yu Xu is saying; only the strong people of the "Future Alliance" can hear that this is not Yu Xu''s means, but the rules are in the dark Covering up some information to prevent people in this chaotic era from knowing what will happen in the future!

 Chapter 1643： 1 beat is honest

    "Let go of you?"


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth raised a cruel arc: "When you shot that arrow at me, did you ever think about ''let me go''?"


    Whoever wants to kill me, I will kill him!


    Xu Ming didn''t hesitate, the spear had already penetrated Yuxu''s divine body and harvested his life.


    "Who else dares to fight me?"


    On the first stage battle platform, Xu Ming proudly stood at the center of the battle platform.


    But this time, no one dared to fight again; even, there was silence around the battlefield.


    "What? No one wants the immortal sword on me?" Xu Ming asked again.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s cultivation was also temporarily revised to the "Ninth Nirvana Realm".


    It stands to reason that the cultivation of the ninth-order Nirvana realm cannot appear on the first stage of the battle stage. However, because Xu Ming''s own cultivation is still in the prehistoric realm, and the ninth level of the Nirvana realm is only a "false cultivation realm", so Xu Ming can appear here.


    The whole place was still silent.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully and strode off the stage.


    This time, Xu Ming had earned enough level 20 hanging points on the No Regrets stage; when he stepped off the stage, he was naturally satisfied.


    When walking out of the gate of the No Regret Battle Stage, Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing - when he entered the No Regret Battle Stage, he was seriously injured by Yu Xu''s arrow and flew into the No Regret Battle Stage. When he walked out of the platform of no regrets, Yu Xu was already the soul of his own gun.


    At the same time, speculations about Xu Ming''s cultivation and realm were also spreading in full swing in the City of Death.


    "Yu Xu''s strength is beyond doubt! Xu Ming killed Yu Xu with ease. It can be seen that... Xu Ming''s strength is definitely above Yu Xu!"


    "Xu Ming''s cultivation will not exceed the third level of Nirvana Realm; otherwise, he will not be able to appear on the first stage of the battle stage! So... he cannot rely on his cultivation to crush Yuxu!"


    "It doesn''t depend on cultivation, it can only depend on realm - Yuxu''s realm has reached the ''real self''; now it seems that Xu Ming has not only reached the ''real self'', but also has more attainments than Xu Ming is much taller!"


    "It must be so!"


    In fact, Xu Ming has not yet embarked on the road to the "real self"! However, in the eyes of others, only Xu Ming''s realm is extremely high to explain the battle just now.


    "In any case, Xu Ming has proved it with his strength - he is qualified to have the Immortal Sword!"


    "Not bad! With Xu Ming''s current strength, as long as the domain master does not leave, almost no one can suppress him! Naturally, he can''t **** his immortal sword!"


    "It is impossible for the domain owner to take action!"


    ��


    Xu Ming was completely unaware of these discussions about himself in the city. He brought Lone Gunner and Yun Tian to the Real Self Auction again.


    Although Xu Ming has already obtained hundreds of millions of level 20 points, but... who would think that there are too many points?


    This time, in addition to selling the places to enter the Immortal Tower, Xu Ming will also sell a lot of treasures he harvested on the No Regrets Battle Stage - after all, those treasures cannot be directly exchanged for hanging points, or they should be replaced with high-quality sources of chaos. Crystal is the most real!


    a month later.


    The great powers from the Gu Clan, the Kong Clan, the Future Alliance and other forces appeared in the Real Self Auction.


    There is no way... All parties have already known that it is almost impossible to **** the Immortal Sword from Xu Ming! That being the case, in order to enter the Immortal Tower, they had to honestly attend the auction.


    Xu Ming sat in the VIP seat and looked at the power of the various forces indifferently. He still clearly remembered that when the "slots" were auctioned last time, all kinds of forces ridiculed him; in the end, no one participated in the auction, which directly led to the genre.


    And this time, the atmosphere in the auction hall was much more "good"! No one dared to speak rudely to Xu Ming anymore.


    "What to say... These forces are really cheap!" Xu Ming said with Erlang''s legs crossed, drinking wine leisurely, while talking to the lonely gunner and Yun Tian next to him, "The last time I auctioned the ''slot'', They just won''t cooperate well! Only if I beat him up will he be honest!"


    disobedient?


    Just be honest!


    "Cough, cough!" The lone gunner didn''t know how to answer the question - you know, if you want to slap all the forces in the face; in the entire Destiny Holy Realm, few people can do it!


    All I can say is... Brother Ming is Brother Ming!


    Auction starts!


    The bidding voices in the auction hall are one after another!


    All forces understand that the eleven places Xu Ming sold is the last chance to enter the Tower of Immortality! In order to obtain the great opportunity in the Tower of Immortality, it is natural for all forces to compete fiercely!


    "Thirty-three million!"


    "Forty million!"


    "Fifty million!"


    ��


    In the end, the eleven places were all divided up by various forces, and the sky-high price of more than 400 million high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals was sold!


    In addition to selling other treasures harvested on the No Regrets Battle Stage, all of them were finally exchanged for hanging points; Xu Ming''s level 20 hanging points were nearly one billion!


    "The main purpose of my stay in this chaotic era is to earn points! Now, I''ve earned enough points!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Just enter the Tower of Immortality and see the Supreme Phoenix; then I''m here In this chaotic era, there will be nothing else!"


    If there are other things, there is one more - that is to settle the Lone Gunner and Yun Tian!


    The two of them are also loyal to Xu Ming! Before Xu Ming left this chaotic era, he must have settled down for the two of them!


    Back to the residence.


    In the name of "Senior Palm God", Xu Ming summoned the two of them into the Heavenly Heart Realm.


    Because the hanging points are sufficient and rich, Xu Ming also has a rare luxury, and directly uses the "Zhi Dao Guidance System" to guide the two of them from the current cultivation base to the peak of Nirvana Realm''s cultivation path completely and completely once!


    With this guidance, although the cultivation of the two will not soar to the peak of Nirvana immediately. However, in the future, if you practice cultivation, you will be like a fish in water; it should not be difficult to cultivate to the peak of Nirvana, or even to understand the "true self mood".


    "When you leave the City of Death, let''s go to the treasure left by Pantianyu!" Xu Ming estimated that the treasure should also be a secret room, which could help the lone gunman escape the collapse of this chaotic era. When the time comes, leave the Lone Gunner and Yun Tian in their secret rooms! And I, alone, go to the tower of immortality!"


    Xu Ming has already made plans.


    only��


    Is the battle for the Immortal Sword really over?


    At this time in the Taikoo Temple, a mighty building. More than ten nirvana realms have gathered here.


    If anyone recognizes these great powers of Nirvana, they will find that each of them has stepped into the "real self"! In terms of strength, I am afraid it will not be weaker than Yu.


    "Xu Ming''s strength makes my heart palpitate!" A powerful man with a divine body like lava said in a low voice.


    "Yeah! If he is only strong, that''s fine; we are not afraid to compete with him when we reach the Tower of Immortality! However, not only is he strong, but the key point is... that his cultivation is not high! You know, enter After the Tower of Immortality, the lower the cultivation base, the more dominant it is! If Xu Ming goes in, what is the big chance in the Tower of Immortality, what does it matter to us?"


    "No matter what, we must stop Xu Ming from entering the Tower of Immortality!"


    "Not bad! Even if the Domain Lord Realm exists, due to the suppression of the rules, it is impossible to participate in the battle for the Immortal Sword; but, with the cooperation of our various forces, can''t we still manage a Xu Ming?"


    Just one update today, thank you. Will work hard tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1644： die outside the city

    Jumping to death outside the city, quietly gathered the great powers of all parties.


    Each of these more than ten great masters is an existence who has stepped into the "real self"! There are several great masters whose accomplishments in the "real self" are even enough for them to break through to the domain master realm; however, they all deliberately suppressed their cultivation and stayed in the nirvana realm.


    More than a dozen powerful people, scattered in all directions outside the City of Death, transmitted each other''s voices.


    "Xu Ming can easily defeat Yu Xu, and his realm may have reached the second or even third level of the ''real self''!"


    The third layer of "Real Self Realm" means that the realm is enough to break through to the domain master!


    However, these great masters would not have thought that Xu Ming''s realm has not reached the "real self" at all, and it is still far from the "imaginary realm"!


    "Oh! Even if it is the third level of the ''real self'', so what?" An old man with red beard said with a disdainful smile, "Xu Ming''s cultivation will never exceed the third level of Nirvana! Even if it reaches the third level Layer, the strength is similar to that of the second layer like me!"


    The cultivation base reaches the ninth level of Nirvana, and the realm reaches the second level of the real self; in terms of strength, it is indeed not weaker than "the third level of Nirvana and the third level of the real self."


    "Not bad! What''s more, this time, we still have Yin Nan in charge!"


    Yin Nan, the entire destiny holy world, can be called "the first person under the domain master"!


    The title of "the first person under the domain master" is not just called casually, but it is indeed powerful! Because... Yin Nan is the only one in the entire Destiny Sacred Realm, whose cultivation realm has reached the "Ninth Stage of Nirvana Realm" and the realm has reached the "third stage of the Real Self Realm"!


    The cultivation base and the realm are already the top under the domain master! Almost impossible to get in!


    "Not bad! With Yin Nan in charge, Xu Ming can''t make any waves!"


    "Xu Ming blocks all directions. As long as Xu Ming leaves the city, he will be surrounded and attacked! If he knows the situation and takes the initiative to hand over the immortal sword, he may not be able to spare his life; after all, killing a strong man like Xu Ming is not easy. , but also to pay a small price! If he is ignorant... then don''t blame our men for being merciless!"


    The great powers from various forces are all in a posture of winning.


    After all, more than a dozen of them joined forces, not to mention dealing with a Nirvana Realm; even dealing with weaker domain masters is more than enough!


    It''s just... Yin Nan and other great masters don''t know that Xu Ming''s strength is no less than that of ordinary domain masters; even, he is even better! A dozen of their top Nirvana Realm powers besieged Xu Ming, just like a dozen little sheep besieging a tiger.


    ��


    It''s no secret that the masses can surround the City of Death.


    Soon, this message spread in the City of Death.


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming!" The Lone Gunner ran in front of Xu Ming with a look of horror, "The City of Death is surrounded by more than a dozen top Nirvana existences! They are all coming for the immortal sword in your hand. !"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Oh? The top? How top?"


    "I''m afraid everyone is no weaker than Yuxu''s strength!" The Lone Gunner said sternly, "Brother Ming, what should we do now? Otherwise, we will practice some more eras in the City of Death, and we won''t go out for the time being and take a step. Let''s take a look..."


    The Lone Gunner was talking when he saw Xu Ming walking straight out.


    "Brother Ming, Brother Ming!" The Lone Gunner shouted, "Where are you going?"


    "Get out of the city!" Xu Ming said with bright eyes.


    More than a dozen top Nirvana experts! Each one is not weaker than Yuxu''s strength! How many points are there!


    Although Xu Ming already has a lot of hanging points, will he think there are too many hanging points?


    of course not!


    Seeing so many level 20 hanging points beckoning to him, Xu Ming was so excited that his liver was thumping, and he was eager to go outside the city to fight!


    "Out of the city!?" The Lone Gunner''s eyes widened, his face bewildered, he couldn''t believe his ears, "Brother Ming, don''t be impulsive!"


    "You and Yun Tian, ??wait for me in the city!" Xu Ming left a sentence and went straight out of the city.


    And at the speed of a lone gunman, how could he catch up with Xu Ming''s figure? He could only watch Xu Ming go away.


    ��


    Really in my tea house.


    The two great powers of the fifth rank of Nirvana were sitting opposite each other by a window, drinking tea and tea.


    "Yin Nan actually came out of the City of Death! More than a dozen great experts joined forces to besiege the city. I''m afraid... Xu Ming dare not leave the City of Death!"


    "Yeah! I feel that Yin Nan and the others might as well come secretly! In that case, they might not be discovered by Xu Ming; how could Xu Ming dare to leave the city with such a big fanfare?"


    "Do you think Xu Ming is stupid? Xu Ming will definitely observe carefully before leaving the city! Once he finds that the situation outside the city is not right, he will definitely not dare to leave the city! Anyway, it is impossible to hide from Xu Ming, so it is better to make it bigger!"


    "Yes! Then how long do you think Xu Ming will be out of the city?"


    "Within this ten thousand epochs, it is impossible to leave the city! The specific situation, it is estimated that it depends on the results of the negotiations between Xu Ming and Yin Nan!"


    The two Nirvana Realm fifth-order greats were talking, and suddenly, in the sky above the teahouse, a figure quickly passed by!


    "That''s..." These two Nirvana Realm fifth-order greats couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw this figure.


    "Xu Ming? Where is Xu Ming going in such a hurry?"


    "Looking at Xu Ming''s direction, it seems to be leaving the city?"


    "Out of town? How is that possible! Is Xu Ming courting death?"


    "And... Xu Ming is flying in the direction of Yin Nan, right?"


    Under the unbelievable gazes of the two great masters, Xu Ming flew out of the City of Death!


    This time, the two great powers were completely stunned. They just said that Xu Ming would not dare to leave the city within 10,000 Era!


    ��


    It was naturally impossible for only two people to discover that Xu Ming had left the city.


    In the whole city of dancing to the death, many great masters have seen it! And it was passed ten or ten times; not long after Xu Ming flew out of the City of Death, almost the entire City of Death already knew that Xu Ming had left the city!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Thousands of great powers flew to the edge of the city of death, wanting to see what Xu Ming was going to do when he left the city.


    ��


    Yin Nan and other more than a dozen "realm of self" great experts were a little confused when they saw Xu Ming flying out of the city.


    Originally, they had prepared various methods to lure Xu Ming out of the city; they had even prepared for a protracted battle, planning to stay outside the city for tens of thousands of epochs to try first.


    Unexpectedly, their front heels had just reached the outside of the city, when Xu Ming''s back heels came out.


    Moreover, looking at Xu Ming''s expression, he could not find the slightest fear, and even... Yin Nan felt that Xu Ming looked more excited than their dozen or so top Nirvana existences!


    "What the **** is this?" Yin Nan was a little confused.


    However, Xu Ming took the initiative to come out, which was exactly what he wanted.


    "Xu Ming!" Yin Nan shouted, "Did you know that you couldn''t keep the Immortal Sword, so you took the initiative to surrender? Since you are so knowledgeable, I, Yin Nan, can make the decision and save your life!"

 Chapter 1645： command

    "Leave me alive?" Xu Ming smiled.


    He killed Yin Nan''s figure without stopping.


    "I didn''t come to surrender, I came..." Xu Ming grinned, "The robber!"


    boom!


    As soon as Xu Ming finished speaking, his aura exploded!


    "Attribute modification" hang, open! Directly modified the "cultivation level" to "nirvana realm ninth order" temporarily!


    Although Xu Ming did not comprehend any "imaginary realm", but with the ninth-order Nirvana realm''s cultivation base and the help of various plug-ins such as "leapfrog invincible", his combat power has soared directly to the domain master realm; in terms of strength, it is definitely not Yin. South can match!


    "What!?" Yin Nan was shocked.


    He thought that no matter how strong Xu Ming was, he couldn''t be stronger than him! But now, as soon as Xu Ming''s momentum came out, he had a strong sense of crisis, even stronger than him!


    "Xu Ming''s strength is probably not weaker than mine!" Yin Nan''s pupils shrank, "Obviously there is only a low-level Nirvana realm cultivation, why is there such a terrifying aura?"


    The only explanation is...


    "I''m afraid the ''real self'' realized by Xu Ming is very powerful!" Yin Nan thought to himself.


    The same is the "real self", but also has advantages and disadvantages!


    For example, the "true self" realized by some people is an ant; the "true self" realized by some people is a giant dragon - it is self-evident which one is stronger or weaker!


    From Yin Nan''s point of view, Xu Ming could use his low-level cultivation in the Nirvana Realm to burst out with an aura that was even more terrifying than him; there was only one possibility��Xu Ming''s "true self" was too powerful!


    Much more powerful than his Yin Nan''s real me!


    "But..." Yin Nan sneered in his heart, "If I came alone, I might not be able to keep Xu Ming! But now..."


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The great powers from all directions exploded violently, killing them in the direction where Xu Ming was.


    Xu Ming was unmoved and directly attacked Yin Nan.


    "Millions of guns!!"


    This gun, as if crushing the world, has infinite power.


    "This spear intent is perfectly round and flawless, but it''s a pity... the mystery contained in it is just average!" Yin Nan sneered, the giant sword in his hand directly slashed through all realms, and faced Xu Ming''s "Wan Dao spear intent" head on. .


    boom!


    Under the collision, it was Xu Ming''s "Ten Thousand Spear Intentions" that dissipated first, obviously at a disadvantage.


    "Hahahaha..." Yin Nan couldn''t stop laughing, "The power is terrifying, and the strength is no more than me!"


    But err?


    Xu Ming glanced at Yin Nan, and then glanced at the more than ten top Nirvana realm powers who were surrounding him. A playful look flashed in his eyes - if he didn''t show the enemy and weakened, how could he attract those powerhouses too?


    boom-


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming was already approaching Yin Nan.


    "Xu Ming! You are too arrogant!" Yin Nan laughed loudly, "If you break through from other directions, we really won''t be able to keep you! But... if you take the initiative to kill me, then you won''t be able to leave. !"


    Yin Nan was extremely confident.


    "Go?" Xu Ming sneered, and then his body shook.


    "Unlimited Avatar" hang, open!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Ten clones instantly appeared around Yin Nan and besieged Yin Nan together. The strength of each clone has reached the peak of Nirvana!


    "Huh?" Yin Nan''s expression changed slightly.


    However, although these ordinary clones of Nirvana''s peak strength are a threat to Yin Nan, the threat is very limited! Therefore, Yin Nan didn''t care too much!


    "Small tricks of carving insects!" Yin Nan said with disdain, but in fact, he was very curious and envious of Xu Ming''s "cloning technique"; The technique got it.


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered.


    At this time, other great powers were also killed one after another.


    While Xu Ming fought fiercely, the clones were quietly splitting apart��ten clones became twenty; twenty became forty, and forty became eighty...


    When more than ten top Nirvana realm powers were all killed, the number of Xu Ming''s clones had already exceeded one hundred! And this...Xu Ming deliberately slowed down the speed of splitting because he was afraid to scare off his opponent! Otherwise, Xu Ming will control the clones and attack with all his strength, and the number of clones will never stop!


    The last few great masters, although they felt that the situation was a bit wrong, seemed to be very different from what they expected; but they did not think about it for a while. What''s more, the battle has already begun, they can''t be deserters, right?


    Therefore, the last few great powers also joined the battle.


    "It''s all here! It''s time to close the net!" Xu Ming sneered, and hundreds of clones began to split at full speed!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    With almost inexhaustible hanging points for support, the "infinite avatar" splits up, naturally it is getting faster and faster!


    The number of Xu Ming''s clones has skyrocketed!


    One hundred, two hundred, five hundred, one thousand...


    Soon, the field became thousands of "Xu Ming''s clones", besieging more than a dozen top Nirvana realm powers.


    "The situation is not right!" At this time, Yin Nan and the dozen other great experts finally realized that something was wrong! However, it''s too late!


    Thousands of clones, what is this concept?


    You must know that each of Xu Ming''s clones is comparable to the peak of Nirvana Realm! In other words... Yin Nan and the others, each of them must face the siege of hundreds of Nirvana realm peaks at the same time!


    The strength of Yin Nan and others is strong, but they are still at the same level as the peak of Nirvana! How can it be possible to defeat a hundred with one?


    But... when they found out that the situation was not right, they were already surrounded by Xu Ming, and it was impossible to even escape!


    "Xu Ming! Stop!" Yin Nan shouted, "We admit that you are qualified to own the Immortal Sword!"


    "Am I qualified to own the Immortal Sword?" Xu Ming sneered, "Why do I need your recognition!?"


    "Then what do you think? Don''t you dare to kill them all?" Yin Nan threatened.


    You must know that behind Yin Nan and other more than ten great experts, many of them have the background of domain masters or even realm masters! If Xu Ming tried to kill him, he would really cause a lot of trouble.


    "To kill them all? I''m not interested!" Xu Ming sneered, "But... I''m very interested in the treasures on your body!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming showed no mercy! Thousands of clones moved in unison, directly killing Yin Nan and other more than a dozen top Nirvana realm powers.


    In the city, the great powers onlookers were completely dumbfounded. They never imagined that this would be the result - Xu Ming directly overwhelmed more than a dozen top Nirvana realm powers without saying a word! With such strength, I am afraid that even many domain masters can''t do it!


    "Are you honestly handing over the treasures, or am I going to do it myself?" Xu Ming was here to rob him. Now that he has disabled more than a dozen great experts, he naturally has to enter the "official" robbery stage.


    "Xu Ming! Let us go!" However, at this time, Yin Nan said in a commanding tone; a talisman appeared in his hand.


    Obviously, it was this talisman that gave Yin Nan confidence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1646： as i come

    This talisman was as dark as a human pupil; but inside it, there seemed to be flames dancing. Indistinctly, a word can be seen in the flames: Earth!


    "Um?"


    Seeing this Token, Xu Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly. Because... Xu Ming has a similar Token on his body, the mysterious Token that was auctioned off in the ancient relics.


    However, the word in Xu Ming''s Token is "Heaven".


    "What? Are you afraid?" Yin Nan naturally didn''t know that Xu Ming also had a similar talisman on his body; he thought that Xu Ming was shocked by the talisman in his hand, "Humph! The talisman represents the power of the Supreme Phoenix and the Taikoo Temple! - I have the ''Earth Command Talisman'' in hand. If you dare to kill us, you will be provoking the Taikoo Temple; at that time, even if you hide in the city of death, you will be killed by the phoenix The Supreme''s direct law enforcement hall will capture and deal with it!"


    The entire Destiny Sacred Realm, the entire Chaos Era, is the absolute territory of Huang Zhizun! Huang Zhizun''s directly under the law enforcement hall, naturally has a very high power, and can even ignore the rules of the city of death.


    "Earth talisman?" Xu Ming looked at the talisman in Yin Nan''s hand with interest, and said, "I also have a similar talisman!"


    "You too?" Yin Nan was startled, and his face changed suddenly.


    The authority of the Earth Token is also limited to protecting yourself and the people around you! In the place of the Earth Command, you and the people you want to protect will be listed as "unkillable" by the law enforcement hall; if anyone dares to kill, the law enforcement hall directly under Huang Zhizun will be dispatched.


    But there are exceptions to everything - if Xu Ming also has a ground talisman, then Xu Ming''s authority is the same as Yin Nan; in this case, the battle between the two sides will naturally be ignored by the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Impossible!" Yin Nan continued, "Xu Ming, you can''t have an earth talisman!"


    How rare are the Heaven and Earth Tokens?


    Like the Earth Command Talisman in Yin Nan''s hands, even if it exists in the general domain master realm, it will not be possessed!


    "I really don''t have an earth talisman..." Xu Ming smiled lightly and took out his mysterious talisman, "My piece should be... a heavenly talisman, right?"


    Xu Ming''s talisman and Yin Nan''s talisman are very similar in appearance and aura; however, Xu Ming''s talisman has the word in the middle: Heaven!


    Xu Ming naturally thought that the talisman in his hand should be the "Heaven Token". Although he didn''t know how powerful the Heavenly Command Talisman was, but even thinking about it with his toes, he knew that since it was a "Heavenly Command Talisman", it must be slightly more powerful than the "Earth Command Talisman", right?


    "Tian Lingfu? Impossible!" Yin Nan said without hesitation.


    However, when Yin Nan saw the talisman that Xu Ming took out, his face suddenly changed: "This...this..."


    Yin Nan looked at the talisman in Xu Ming''s hand as if he had seen a ghost.


    The word "��" in the talisman made Yin Nan feel infinitely frightened: "It''s really... a talisman of heaven!?"


    Yin Nan couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it!


    After all, it is impossible for anyone to dare to forge the breath of the heavenly talisman; moreover, even if it is forged, it is impossible to forge it! In other words... the Heavenly Command Talisman in Xu Ming''s hands is undoubtedly true!


    Heaven''s talisman, earth''s talisman; one sky, one earth! It''s really "different by the sky"!


    Xu Ming did not know the authority of the "Heavenly Command Talisman", but Yin Nan knew it perfectly!


    The Heavenly Command Talisman, in the holy world of destiny, represents four words: as I come in person!


    The "Zhen" in the Destiny Sacred Realm is naturally... Huang Zhizun! That is to say...holding the Heavenly Order Talisman almost has the authority of the Supreme Phoenix!


    The ground talisman can be used to save lives, and can be listed as "unkillable" by the directly affiliated law enforcement hall! And the Heavenly Command Talisman... it can directly mobilize the power of the Law Enforcement Hall!


    With the Heavenly Command Talisman in hand, even if it is the existence of the Domain Master Realm, or even the Realm Master Realm, you have to bow your head!


    Moreover, as far as Yin Nan knew, the "Heavenly Order Talisman" issued by Huang Zhizun would never exceed three pieces!


    Thinking of this, Yin Nan couldn''t help but panic - he couldn''t imagine what Xu Ming''s identity was!


    "I...I dared to hit Xu Ming''s idea..." Yin Nan would vomit blood just thinking about it - fortunately, he was crushed by Xu Ming and did not hurt Xu Ming. Otherwise, if he hurts Xu Ming, I am afraid that Xu Ming does not need to speak, and the law enforcement hall directly under the law will find him!


    In front of the "Heavenly Command Talisman", Yin Nan''s "Earth Command Talisman" is simply not worth mentioning!


    Yin Nan was terrified, how could the other dozen or so top Nirvana realm masters not be terrified? - They are here to grab the immortal sword, they are simply here to commit suicide!


    "Brother Ming! I was wrong!"


    "Brother Ming! We were wrong!"


    Yin Nan and more than a dozen other great experts rushed to take out their own treasures and present them to Xu Ming.


    There are even a few powerful people who are afraid that they don''t bring enough treasures to enter Brother Ming''s eyes, and they repeatedly beg for mercy: "Brother Ming, after I go back, I will definitely bring more treasures to you!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was also stunned by this wave of great powers, "This celestial talisman is too powerful, isn''t it?"


    If I had known earlier that the mysterious talisman in his hand had such great authority, why would Xu Ming fight? As soon as the token was taken out, the other party immediately knelt down and begged for mercy?


    But now, of course, Xu Ming has to put on a coquettish appearance: "You two are acquainted!"


    Having said that, Xu Ming unceremoniously accepted the whole body belongings of these dozen powerful men! ��These dozen great masters are the top ten Nirvana realm in the entire Destiny Sacred Realm! In terms of wealth, I am afraid that it is richer than some domain owners!


    After harvesting their treasures, Xu Ming''s hanging point will probably be doubled!


    "Okay! Go!" After Xu Ming collected the treasure, he swaggeredly flew back towards the City of Death.


    At this time, the great powers who were onlookers in the dead city were completely stunned��how could they have thought that Xu Ming would have a "Heavenly Command Talisman" on his body!


    The forces that had been beaten in the face by Xu Ming before, almost wanted to cry without tears - if you had said earlier that you had the "Heavenly Command Talisman", who would dare to provoke you in the entire Destiny Holy Realm?


    The Lone Gunner was also bewildered for a while: "Is this Brother Ming''s real trump card? No wonder... No wonder I feel that no matter what happens to Brother Ming, he is always in a defiant attitude!"


    The Lone Gunner remembered everything Xu Ming had done before as if everything had been explained.


    "No wonder... No wonder Xu Ming was able to invite Senior Palm God to give me careful guidance! It seems that it is also the reason for the Heavenly Command Talisman!" The Lone Gunner thought again - in his opinion, Senior Palm God is suspected of being a World Lord. The existence of the environment! If Xu Ming didn''t have enough face, how could it be possible for Senior Palm to instruct him many times?


    Now, the Lone Gunner has also found the answer - it turns out that everything is because of the "Heavenly Command Talisman"!


    It''s just... Lone Gunner would never have thought that Xu Ming was actually "Senior Palm God"! He would never have imagined that before that, Xu Ming had no idea what the "Heavenly Command Talisman" was.


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    As soon as Xu Ming returned to the City of Death, countless enthusiastic figures gathered around him. With that flattering expression, seeing Xu Ming, he seemed even happier than seeing his own father - this Xu Ming is definitely a big man! Must seize the opportunity to make friends!

 Chapter 1647： time pause

    The forces and powers of all parties in the city seemed to see that Xu Ming liked Chaos Origin Crystal; in order to make friends with Xu Ming, they offered top-grade Chaos Origin Crystal one after another.


    Faced with this situation, Xu Ming just wanted to say: Am I a greedy person?


    of course!


    While receiving the heavy gifts presented by the powerhouses from all sides, Xu Ming muttered in his heart: "It''s hard to be kind! It''s hard to be kind!"


    This chaotic era has been shattered; Xu Ming will naturally not have any psychological burden when he puts away his treasures.


    After all the great powers in the City of Death gave their gifts, Xu Ming''s level 20 hanging point almost doubled again!


    "This is the deterrent of identity and strength!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    When Xu Ming just came to the City of Death, and exposed the immortal sword, he was almost like a mouse crossing the street; not only did all the forces refuse to buy Xu Ming''s quota, but they also thought of ways to rob Xu Ming''s immortal sword��such as using slaves , launched a suicide attack on Xu Ming; for example, those who realized the "real self" and were tyrannical, attacked Xu Ming directly outside the city of death from a long distance.


    And after Xu Ming showed his tyrannical strength, the attitudes of various forces towards Xu Ming suddenly changed!


    Now, Xu Ming has shown the "Heavenly Command Talisman" again, and the forces of all parties come directly to kneel and lick Xu Ming!


    When Xu Ming took the Lone Gunner and Yun Tian out of the city and was about to take them away; Yin Nan, who had besieged Xu Ming before, and more than a dozen other great powers, the forces behind them all rushed to the city of death, to the city of death. Xu Ming offered an apology!


    I can''t help but apologize! - In case Xu Ming is unhappy, he will use the Heavenly Command Talisman to call the Law Enforcement Hall; wouldn''t it be a matter of minutes to destroy their power?


    For the sake of the high-grade Chaos Origin Crystal, Xu Ming is also more talkative; accepting the high-grade Chaos Origin Crystal also represents the grievances and grievances of the past.


    And Xu Ming''s level 20 hanging point has also "expanded" to an almost inexhaustible level!


    ��


    "Yun Tian!"


    After leaving the City of Death, Xu Ming said to Yun Tian, ??"I''ll take you to the secret room left by the blood cloud ancestor! After you get there, you can concentrate on retreat and practice, don''t come out easily! - This world, too Dangerous!"


    "Dangerous?" Although Yun Tian was a little puzzled, she nodded her head in agreement - indeed, in this world, there are too many super beings that have fallen bizarrely! Moreover, the frequency of this kind of weird death seems to be getting faster and faster!


    Yun Tian doesn''t know, this actually means that this era of chaos is getting closer and closer to a complete collapse!


    "Brother Ming, are you leaving the Destiny Sacred Realm?" Yun Tian asked suddenly; at the same time, she had no doubts, "But... after you leave the Destiny Sacred Realm, where will you go?"


    "Should leave! As for where to go..." Xu Ming knew that under the restrictions of the rules, there were some words he couldn''t say; even if he said it, Yun Tian and Lone Gunner couldn''t hear it.


    This is the rule of heaven and earth, the last bit of protection for the era of chaos that is about to be completely destroyed.


    "Don''t worry about where I go, if it''s fate... See you in the Endless Era!" Xu Ming''s eyes were misty.


    He knows that although this era of chaos is about to be completely destroyed, there must be someone who can live to the next era of chaos! As for how to meet him, Xu Ming has no way of knowing.


    "Oh..." Yun Tian didn''t understand, but was sent by Xu Ming into the secret room left by the blood cloud ancestor.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming sent the Lone Gunner to the treasure house left by the Pantian Domain Lord.


    Sure enough, Pan Tianyu also left a "secret room" for the lone gunner; this secret room should be able to protect the lone gunner and live to the next era of chaos. In addition, there are not many other treasures in the secret room, and the value does not seem to be high.


    but��


    In the center of the secret room, a diamond-shaped crystal diamond instantly attracted Xu Ming''s attention: "This is..."


    On this crystal diamond, Xu Ming felt a strong desire and desperately wanted to have it.


    However, the lone gunman who entered the secret room with Xu Ming did not feel much about this diamond-shaped crystal.


    "Can you give me this crystal diamond?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Brother Ming wants it, just take it!" For the lone gunner, even if he gave away all the treasures in the entire secret room, he would be willing to give it away; what''s more, Xu Ming only wanted this treasure?


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - he actually had a "gift of teaching" to the Lone Gunner, so there was no need to say too many words of thanks.


    "Little hanging!" Xu Ming asked in his heart, "Can this diamond-shaped crystal be exchanged for hanging points?"


    Xiaohang''s voice sounded: "The chaotic pronuclear fragments can be exchanged for 1 point 21 level hanging points!"


    Chaos Pronuclear Fragment?


    Xu Ming was shocked.


    What is the Chaos Procore? ��It is the core essence of a chaotic era!


    Just like the origin of endless chaos, in the most core place, there is a chaotic original nucleus!


    Although the diamond-shaped crystal diamond in front of me is only a fragment of the original nucleus of chaos, its value is probably even higher than that of a land in the endless chaos!


    What is the concept of a domain? - That includes the original land, billions of forces, and countless chaotic worlds!


    Simply put, this Chaos Procore fragment is too precious!


    I''m afraid it is much more valuable than all the hanging points and treasures on Xu Ming''s body combined!


    "Lone Gunner, count me as I owe you a favor!" Xu Ming said sternly after learning that it was a fragment of primordial chaos, "After endless years, if you and I can meet again, I will find a way to repay this favor. !"


    The Lone Gunner also said sternly: "If there is no brother Ming, there is no me today! No matter how precious treasures are, they are only things outside the body!"


    Xu Ming was too lazy to come and go politely, so he directly said to Xiaohang, "Exchange it into a level 21 hanging point!"


    This piece of chaotic pronuclear fragment is placed on the body, of course, it is better to exchange it for peace of mind. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Exchange completed!" Xiaohang''s movements were very fast.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming heard an incomparably sweet voice: "Congratulations to the host, for the first time to obtain the 21st level hanging point, one step closer to revealing the essential mystery of the chaotic reincarnation and the long river of time! Hereby reward: open an item Unopened new plug-in features!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up - is there a new function to be activated?


    You must know that among the remaining plug-in functions, one item is stronger than the other! For Xu Ming, turning on any item means that his strength has skyrocketed!


    Xu Ming''s peak combat power has already reached the domain master level! If it skyrocketed, would it be worth it?


    "I don''t know... what new features will be enabled!?"


    Amidst Xu Ming''s incomparable anticipation, Xiao Hang''s voice sounded again: "The newly opened plug-in function is: Time Pause!"


    One chapter today, thank you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1648： Enter the Immortal Tower

    Time Pause: Pause the flow of time in an area! The consumption of hanging points depends on the difficulty of the time suspension, the cultivation base of the opponent and other factors!


    "I rely on!"


    When Xu Ming saw the effect of the "Time Pause" hanging, he couldn''t help but exclaimed - this Nima is almost equivalent to "bundling" the opponent and letting Xu Ming ravage it!


    Xu Ming''s strength is already terrifying enough! Coupled with the help of "time pause" hanging, it is simply invincible and defying the sky!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - "Second days, seconds, seconds of air" should not be far away!


    "Brother Ming?" The lone gunner didn''t understand why Ming brother suddenly scolded after he got the diamond-shaped crystal, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming said, "Let''s just leave it! - I''m going to the Tower of Immortality, so you can cultivate well in this secret room! There''s nothing to do, try not to leave this place!"


    Xu Ming felt that if the lone gunman left the secret room, when a strange death came, he might fall like everyone else! But as long as you hide in a secret room, there is no danger.


    "Yes! Brother Ming!" The Lone Gunner looked at Xu Ming with red eyes, "Brother Ming, when can I see you again?"


    It was Xu Ming who changed the Lone Gunner''s life!


    Otherwise, with the **** fate of a lone gun guest, I am afraid that there will be no great achievements in this life!


    Xu Ming smiled lightly and said, "When we have a fate, we will see you again!"


    To be honest, Xu Ming didn''t know if there was still a chance to see each other after this parting.


    ��


    Ancient Temple.


    Xu Ming had already informed all parties that he would bring the Immortal Sword to open the Tower of Immortality.


    Because Xu Ming has the "Heavenly Command Talisman" in his hand, the other eight parties have the power of the immortal sword, and they dare not neglect it at all! After hearing about Xu Ming''s announcement, no one dared to delay, and made arrangements one after another.


    When Xu Ming arrived at the Primordial Temple, the forces from all directions were already ready and gathered together, waiting for Xu Ming''s arrival.


    "Is this the perfect ancient temple?"


    This was the first time Xu Ming came to the Taikoo Temple in the Holy Destiny Realm; before that, he had only seen the remains of the Taikoo Temple in the ancient relic realm.


    Xu Ming looked up: "I can''t see the long river of time..."


    Of course not!


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, it is only possible to see the long river of time in a specific environment like the ancient relics.


    "It''s just..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel distressed, "If you can''t see the long river of time, it''s even more impossible to enter it! How can I follow the long river of time and return to the ''future''?"


    Xu Ming had no clue.


    "Unless...I can see Huang Zhizun!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If it really doesn''t work, then I can only ''suicide'' and die!"


    As long as Xu Ming falls, he will be resurrected in an independent space with the "immortal mark". In that case, it is natural to return to the "future".


    It''s just, not a last resort, who wants to "die" back?


    Moreover, if it falls, then many treasures that Xu Ming stored in the heart world will be lost in this chaotic era!


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s arrival, the major forces in the Primordial Temple are all welcome! - You''re welcome! Xu Ming is holding the "Heavenly Command Talisman", just like holding a sword of Shangfang; if anyone makes Xu Ming unhappy and directly mobilizes the law enforcement hall to destroy him, it will be too late to cry!


    With the talisman in hand, Xu Ming can''t mess with it!


    "Brother Xu Ming! Next is the deacon of the Law Enforcement Hall, Sharp Sword!" said a middle-aged man with a hooked nose and sharp eyes.


    Even the deacon of the Law Enforcement Hall took the initiative to show his favor!


    You must know that this "sharp reduction" is a strong domain master!


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming casually dealt with all parties, and was too lazy to talk too much - after all, after Xu Ming entered the Tower of Immortality, he probably had to think about how to leave this chaotic era!


    They are all people who are leaving, so naturally there is no need to make good friends with other powers.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s indifferent attitude, Ruijian didn''t dare to show it even though he was a little annoyed in his heart - there''s no way, the talisman in Xu Ming''s hand can represent Huang Zhizun to a certain extent! Who dares to provoke him?


    "Since we have arrived, let''s enter the Immortal Tower!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    In this chaotic era, everything is different from the ancient relics in the next chaotic era; only the tower of immortality has not changed at all.


    The tower of immortality, which is taller than ten thousand worlds, with clear glass, shining with endless brilliance forever! It is exactly the same as what Xu Ming saw in the ancient relics.


    Xu Ming and other nine strong men with immortal swords walked at the forefront; the other ninety-nine strong men followed behind them and entered together when the tower of immortality opened.


    "Brother Xu Ming, please go first!" The other eight strong men with immortal swords all took the initiative to let Xu Ming walk in the middle, and surrounded Xu Ming like the stars lining the moon.


    Xu Ming was a little embarrassed - entering the tower of immortality, how could it look like a battle for the leader to go to the countryside for inspection!


    boom! !


    When the nine immortal swords came to the door of the immortal tower, the whole immortal tower suddenly roared.


    In the void, an incomparably distant, magnificent, and stalwart voice resounded through the entire Primordial Temple: "Nine swords gather, the tower of immortality... open!"


    Boom-


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the gate of the Immortal Tower opened.


    Countless great powers tried their best to look inside the gate; however, they could only see endless rays of light, shooting out from the gate, and couldn''t see anything else at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ming and other one hundred and eight Nirvana realm powerhouses all walked towards the Tower of Immortality.


    When they entered the tower, the gate of the Immortal Tower slammed shut again.


    ��


    "here is��"


    Inside the Tower of Immortality, Xu Ming and other strong men carefully observed the surroundings.


    Under their feet should be an incomparably huge array of stone disks. Countless strange runes are looming on the mirror-smooth array.


    The void above their heads is infinitely high, infinitely vast, and there is no way to see the end.


    "Welcome everyone, come to the Tower of Immortality!" This is an ethereal voice from above the nine heavens, "Then now... let''s start killing!"


    Start killing?


    More than a hundred Nirvana realm powers are all startled!


    "Only those who hold the immortal sword can go down! As for who holds the immortal sword, it depends on your own abilities!" The ethereal voice continued to sound, "After all the immortal swords leave, this place will become a dead place! Here, there is life and death!"


    As soon as these words came out, they were forcing the powerhouses from all sides to kill each other! No one is spared!


    "By the way��" The misty voice suddenly said again, "Remember, high-level cultivation is not allowed to attack low-level cultivation! Otherwise...die!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1649： Hurry up and score 1 victory or defeat

    "Remember, high-level cultivation is not allowed to attack low-level cultivation! Otherwise...death!!"


    The ethereal voice faded away.


    In the tower of immortality, it suddenly fell into silence. No one can enter the Tower of Immortality. Naturally, they don''t know that they have just entered, and they are going to kill each other!


    The great powers of all parties are cautiously guarding their surroundings. At this time, even the great powers of the same force dare not trust each other.


    Among the more than 100 powerhouses, the most stressed are undoubtedly the eight powerhouses with immortal swords except for Xu Ming! After all, having an immortal sword is the target of all criticism!


    And the one with the least pressure is... Xu Ming!


    After Xu Ming heard the rules, he immediately laughed at the high-level cultivation, and he was not allowed to attack the low-level cultivation!


    You must know that the other 107 powerhouses present are all cultivation realms of Nirvana Realm! And Xu Ming, the cultivation base is only in the prehistoric realm! In other words, Xu Ming is protected by the rules!


    Anyone who dares to touch Xu Ming will die!


    However... this point, only Xu Ming knows, no one else knows!


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength is absolutely invincible in Nirvana Realm, even comparable to some Domain Master Realm! Other powerhouses naturally take it for granted that Xu Ming''s cultivation is at Nirvana Realm; who would have thought that Xu Ming''s cultivation base did not reach Nirvana Realm?


    After a short silence, the powerhouses from all sides began to search for their own targets.


    Gradually, the other 107 experts turned their attention to... Xu Ming!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, Xu Ming can also understand why all the great masters choose themselves as their target. The stronger the strength, the more advantage!


    Who has the lowest cultivation base? Of course it''s Xu Ming! In the eyes of the great masters of Nirvana, Xu Ming''s cultivation is "low-level Nirvana"! And the other powerhouses are basically high-level Nirvana realm!


    Who is the strongest? It''s also Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming met the two conditions of "the lowest cultivation base" and "the strongest strength" at the same time. In the eyes of the great masters, he is undoubtedly the most threatening existence! If you want to get rid of a person, then the first target must be Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming, hand over the immortal sword!" A strong man with an immortal sword looked at Xu Ming maliciously.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid, of course I''m a little scared! You have the ''Heavenly Command Talisman'', and you have swept more than a dozen ''real self'' existences outside the city of death! It will be useful when you shout at the Law Enforcement Hall! Entering the Immortal Tower, no one cares if you have a talisman!"


    It does!


    The celestial talisman might sound like a slap in the face, but in fact, its only function is to give instructions to His Royal Highness Law Enforcement! Other than that, useless!


    "As for the existence of more than a dozen ''real self'' that you have swept away... Haha! Now here, there are far more than a dozen people who have comprehended the ''real self''! Let''s take action together, and we can kill you in an instant! You It is impossible to even have the opportunity to use that magical clone secret technique!"


    "Now, Xu Ming, I will give you one last chance to hand over the Immortal Sword! Maybe there is still a chance!"


    "Hand over the immortal sword?" Xu Ming looked around, sneering in his heart.


    He knew that the moment he handed over the immortal sword, I am afraid it was a signal for a group of strong people to do it!


    "Since you are courting death, then no one can blame me..." Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Immediately, Xu Ming took out the immortal sword. You must know that high-level cultivation bases cannot be used against low-level cultivation bases!


    Next, if anyone shoots at Xu Ming, there will only be one word in the end!


    "Okay! I hand over the immortal sword!" Xu Ming said.


    "Haha... Sure enough!" The great masters around laughed.


    Xu Mingping held up the hilt of the Immortal Sword: "Whoever wants this Immortal Sword, please take it!"


    With that said, Xu Ming released the Immortal Sword directly!


    And the moment Xu Ming let go...


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Around Xu Ming, auras erupted, and they all rushed towards Xu Ming. Obviously, the powerhouses were still very afraid of Xu Ming''s strength! So I want to join forces to get rid of Xu Ming first!


    "Ha!" Seeing dozens of attacks coming towards him, Xu Ming didn''t dodge or evade, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately after, when these attacks were about to touch Xu Ming...


    Bang!


    Around Xu Ming''s divine body, a layer of radiant shield suddenly appeared. All attacks fell on this layer of shield, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    At the same time, above the endless dome, the ethereal voice carried some anger: "Dare to violate the rules of the Immortal Tower, die!!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Dozens of rays of light shot down from the endless dome.


    Every one of the dozens of powerhouses who attacked Xu Ming was hit by the light;


    All of a sudden, there were only a dozen of the 108 powerhouses on the field.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what happened!?"


    Of the remaining dozen or so cats and dogs, only a few were planning to attack Xu Ming, but they didn''t have time to do so. Seeing this situation now, all of them are terrified.


    "How can... so many strong people, how can they all fall at once?"


    "The voice just now said that they violated the rules of the Tower of Immortality... What rules did they violate!?"


    "Could it be..."


    The remaining powerhouses quickly reacted and looked at Xu Ming in horror: "Could it be that... your cultivation has not reached Nirvana yet!?"


    High-level cultivation is not allowed to take action against low-level cultivation! Otherwise...die!


    "How is it possible!? How can you have such terrifying strength without reaching Nirvana Realm!?"


    "Could it be... the ''real self'' you understand is very powerful!? Yes, it must be like this!"


    The remaining powerhouses are going crazy before entering the Immortal Tower They are all looking forward to it, feeling that this should be their big chance! Now, these powerhouses feel that they just came in to die! And it''s a dead end that can''t be turned back!


    It''s just... how would these powerhouses know that Xu Ming didn''t realize the "real self" at all, and he hadn''t even stepped into the "imaginary realm"!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    Dozens of strong men suddenly fell, and treasures were scattered all over the place, including four immortal swords.


    Xu Ming did not go to collect the four immortal swords, but just took back his original immortal sword, and then swept the other treasures in the ground.


    Then, Xu Ming stepped aside and urged, "You guys, quickly decide the winner and loser, and decide the owner of the Immortal Sword, so we can keep going!"


    "puff!"


    The dozen or so remaining strong men simply want to vomit blood, which is too arrogant! It even urges them to win or lose!


    However, Xu Ming is so arrogant, who would dare to try him?

 Chapter 1650： 8 Immortals crossing the sea

    "Hateful!"


    The remaining dozen or so strong men gritted their teeth with hatred, but there was nothing to do. Because, they must decide the winner and the loser to decide the ownership of the immortal sword.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    A dozen strong men fought together.


    Everyone wants to live and get the great opportunity of the immortal tower; no one wants to die here and become a stepping stone for others.


    Regarding their battle, Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention! After all, for Xu Ming, the opponent who has been surpassed by him is no longer worthy of being his opponent!


    What kind of lightning and flint is the battle at the Nirvana level?


    Soon, the nine immortal swords were all identified.


    "Congratulations, everyone, survived!" The ethereal voice sounded again, and the surrounding scene slowly began to change.


    In the endless distance, a door of light was projected into this dark space.


    "Go! Go forward!" The misty voice said lightly.


    Move forward?


    The eight "survivors" looked at Xu Ming with fearful eyes, and they could only move forward! Entering the Tower of Immortality, there is no turning back at all.


    But... Xu Ming is too evil! The eight survivors clearly felt that even if they continued to move forward, there was almost no hope that they would be able to seize the opportunity from Xu Ming; the ending was basically death!


    "Humph!" a violent strong man shouted angrily, "There is no such thing as a way! Since we have entered the Immortal Tower, I don''t believe it, and there is no chance at all!"


    "Not bad! As long as there is a little chance, who the Immortal Tower will ultimately belong to is unknown!"


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming and the other nine, all with their immortal swords, walked in the direction of the Gate of Light.


    Passing through the gate of light, what Xu Ming saw was a rushing illusory river!


    "This is..." Seeing this river, Xu Ming was immediately stunned, "Time is a long river!?"


    Xu Ming never thought that he would see the long river of time in the Tower of Immortality!


    "Jump into the long river of time, can I go back to the future?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, the ethereal voice sounded again: "As you can see, the river in front of you is the long river of time! But... with your strength, it is impossible to fly over the long river of time; once you fall into it, It is almost certain to die! You should see that there are nine overpasses above the river of time!"


    Xu Ming looked at it, sure enough.


    "Every immortal sword corresponds to an overpass! As long as you pass the long river of time and reach the other side, you can start to gain opportunities!" Misty voice said.


    Through the long river of time, can you get the opportunity?


    The eight survivors couldn''t help but rejoice. Immediately, their eyes turned to Xu Ming, and they clearly wanted Xu Ming to go first!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Go first go first!


    In fact, Xu Ming didn''t care about the feelings of these eight people at all, and he couldn''t even remember their names! When he came to the Tower of Immortality, he never took these opponents seriously.


    boom!


    Xu Ming found his corresponding overpass and stepped on it with a bang. He stepped heavily on purpose, as if he wanted to test whether the overpass was reliable enough and would collapse when time passed.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Xu Ming walked straight up and walked to the other side without any haste.


    The other eight powerhouses carefully observed Xu Ming; but found that Xu Ming did not encounter any danger at all!


    "Could it be that there will be no danger through the long river of time?" Several strong men couldn''t help thinking.


    Immediately after��


    The eight powerhouses no longer hesitated and rushed to their corresponding overpasses. However, as soon as some strong people step on the overpass, they rush forward with all their strength; some strong people are cautious and try one step at a time.


    Soon, the tyrannical powerhouse walking at the forefront had almost reached the halfway point of the bridge of time. At this time, a vision suddenly appeared!


    puff puff puff...


    The long river of time below suddenly began to churning. next moment...


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Dozens of figures rushed out of the long river of time aggressively.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised that these figures were not the nearly 100 powerhouses who had just fallen into the Tower of Immortality?


    "How did they appear here?" Xu Ming thought about it, and some of them understood that these powerhouses were not really alive anymore! It is very likely that the tower of immortality has been refined into a puppet-like existence by some means.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    As soon as these dozens of puppets appeared, they directly attacked the powerhouses who were walking on the overpass!


    You must know that it is impossible to fly above the long river of time; Xu Ming and other nine strong people are walking on the bridge, so they will not fall into the long river of time. And now, these hundreds of puppets have joined forces to attack, and the powerhouses suddenly become restless. If they accidentally fall into the river of time, it will be over!


    Immediately, the eight "survivors" all showed their cards and showed their means, trying to pass the long river of time; it was really the Eight Immortals who crossed the sea and showed their magical powers!


    And Xu Ming... but still walked calmly and slowly.


    It wasn''t that Xu Ming deliberately acted so calm, but... the nearly 100 puppets that emerged from the long river of time did not attack Xu Ming at all!


    What does this make Xu Ming do? No one attacked him, and he was also very distressed!


    Therefore, Xu Ming could only walk slowly through the long river of time, while admiring the other eight strong men showing their magical powers.


    "puff!"


    The powerhouses on the other eight overpasses were so depressed that they vomited blood. They entered the Tower of Immortality because they came desperately; and Xu Ming entered the Tower of Immortality because he came to travel!


    This is too bullying...


    But No matter how angry the eight powerhouses are, they can only follow the rules of the Immortal Tower when they are in the Immortal Tower!


    "Damn! Damn! Damn! When I pass the time, I must let Xu Ming..." A strong man bursting with thunder roared angrily.


    However, before he could roar, he was hit by an attack and flew out of the overpass. Immediately, under the incomprehensible gravitational force of Time Changhe, the Thunder Powerhouse fell directly to Time Changhe.


    The further down he fell, the smaller his divine body became. Soon, it became smaller than a water droplet, smaller than a particle... In the end, it disappeared directly into the rushing river of time, and I didn''t know whether to live or die.


    At this time, Xu Ming had arrived at the other shore leisurely.


    "When you reach the other side, you can get the chance? Where is the chance?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but search for it, but he didn''t find anything.


    Soon, other powerhouses also passed the long river of time. It''s just... when they boarded the overpass, there were originally eight strong men; but now, there are only four left.


    The Eight Immortals crossed the sea and half died.

 Chapter 1651： You finally came

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Not bad! Those who can reach here are considered to be among the dragons and phoenixes!" The ethereal voice sounded again.


    The one hundred and eight people who can enter the Tower of Immortality are the top powerhouses under the Domain Lord Realm; and now, only five of the one hundred and eight powerhouses are left, and they are naturally worthy of "people". The title of "Chinese Dragon and Phoenix".


    It''s just... Among the remaining five, including Xu Ming, only Xu Ming had a calm expression and an aura like a dragon; the other four were as embarrassed as a pheasant.


    "However..." The misty voice said again, "If you want to get my inheritance and treasure, this assessment alone is not enough! After all... Only one person can get the big chance in the end!"


    Are you going to "check" again?


    Xu Ming looked calm.


    But the other four suddenly became restless! Exam is ok! But it can''t be unfair!


    In the two rounds of assessments just now, all the other powerhouses were fighting to the death; only Xu Ming was like shopping for groceries on the street. It was too unfair to have done nothing to get to this point!


    The violent powerhouse even roared, "If it''s an assessment, Xu Ming must be treated the same as us!"


    "Naturally it is the same!" As the misty voice spoke, an eighteen-story pagoda descended on the dome! Its shape is completely different from the Immortal Tower.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was a little curious, not knowing what the next assessment would be.


    The other four surviving powerhouses also looked at this pagoda. Obviously, the third round of assessment is in this pagoda!


    Boom!


    The pagoda fell heavily to the ground.


    "This pagoda is only used for assessment, not a precious treasure!" said a misty voice, "In every layer of the pagoda, there is endless sword qi; the higher you go, the stronger the sword qi! After entering the pagoda, there is no opponent! Of the five of you, whoever walks the highest is qualified to control the Immortal Tower! How about it, fair?��


    The four embarrassed powerhouses looked at each other and nodded silently.


    Although they knew very well that in terms of strength, they were not as good as Xu Ming; however, these four powerhouses have survived to this day, each of them is very confident in their own defense, and they also have life-saving cards!


    Therefore, in their opinion, after entering the assessment pagoda, who will win and who will lose is really unknown!


    "It''s really fair!" The four surviving powerhouses couldn''t help thinking.


    But at this time, the misty voice continued: "By the way, the attack strength in the pagoda is determined according to your cultivation base! The endless sword qi of the first layer will be a little higher than your cultivation base; layer, two small steps higher, and so on!��


    At the end, the misty voice added: "It''s fair, right?"


    what! ?


    Determine the attack strength according to the cultivation base?


    The four embarrassed powerhouses were stunned on the spot. You must know that in the first round of assessment, they already knew that Xu Ming''s cultivation level seemed to have not even reached the Nirvana Realm! Otherwise, the dozens of powerhouses who besieged Xu Ming would not be instantly killed by the rules of the Tower of Immortality.


    If Xu Ming''s cultivation level really didn''t reach Nirvana Realm, then he should be the ninth rank of Destruction Realm! But Xu Ming''s strength is so strong, that is to say... Xu Ming''s difficulty in breaking through the tenth floor is the same as the difficulty of the four of them breaking into the first floor!


    This kind of assessment is called fairness?


    This is also a test!


    At this time, the four strong men finally saw that the four of them were here to "accompany the test"! I am afraid that from the first moment of entering the Tower of Immortality, even before entering the Tower of Immortality, the ultimate chance winner is already determined to be Xu Ming!


    "It''s not fair!" The violent strong man roared wildly.


    "Unfair?" Misty voice carried a hint of anger, "The rules are like this! If you have low cultivation and strong strength, you can win! Your strength is not as good as others, so what is fair? Humph! Dare to slander the rules of the Immortal Tower, Damn it!"


    It was as if an invisible giant hand brushed past and directly threw the tyrannical powerhouse into the long river of time.


    "But who else has doubts about the rules?" The misty voice shouted domineeringly.


    boom! !


    At this time, the strong man closest to Xu Ming suddenly attacked and killed Xu Ming! Looking at his hideous expression, it seems that he wants to drag Xu Ming into the long river of time and die together with Xu Ming!


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" The invisible giant hand brushed again, and another strong man was thrown into the long river of time.


    "unfair!"


    "unfair!"


    The remaining two powerhouses didn''t even dare to enter the pagoda assessment. The ending has been decided! No matter how much you struggle, it is only in vain; in this case, what is there to struggle?


    There was a flash of determination on the faces of the two strong men, and they took the initiative to throw themselves in the long river of time. In their opinion, jumping into the long river of time, anyway, there is still a chance of life!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little stunned, making him prepare to enter the pagoda honestly and complete the assessment! As a result, two of his four opponents were thrown into the river of time; the other two jumped into the river by themselves...


    Where does Xu Ming make sense? He just wanted to honestly participate in the assessment! Is it that hard?


    "How lonely it is to be invincible!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing No way, Xu Ming is too strong! It was so strong that it made the opponent desperate, and even dared not "fair competition" with Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming looked at the assessment pagoda in front of him and shook his head: "Forget it, don''t go in!"


    His opponents have jumped into the river, who else can Xu Ming compete with?


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the top of the dome, although he couldn''t see anything, but Xu Ming''s eyes were full of wisdom.


    "Huang Supreme?" Xu Ming asked tentatively.


    In fact, when Xu Ming first entered the Tower of Immortality, he had already guessed that this ethereal voice should be Huang Zhizun! It was also the mysterious powerhouse Xu Ming who said "I''ll be waiting for you in the past" when he was in the ancient relic world!


    Coupled with the talent shown by Xu Ming, it really overwhelmed the audience! Therefore, there is no doubt that Huang Zhizun will definitely choose Xu Ming; other powerhouses who entered the Immortal Tower with Xu Ming will naturally become "accompanying examinations"!


    In the end, it must be Xu Ming, not anyone else! Even if Xu Ming was lying down, he would be carried to the end of victory!


    "Hahahaha..." A hearty laughter sounded above the dome, "Xu Ming, you''re finally here! I''m already in the ''past'', I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Hahahaha..."


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw a somewhat familiar figure slowly descending!


    This figure, bathed in red flames, was wearing a "feather coat"; pieces of feathers in the flames seemed to be burning exactly the same as the strong man Xu Ming had seen in the ancient relics. .


    Xu Ming looked at Huang Zhizun with a look of doubt in his eyes. What is it? This Huang Zhizun has to wait for his arrival in the "past"?


    And now, Xu Ming is here.

 Chapter 1652： 3 treasures

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No advertisements! Huang Zhizun also looked at Xu Ming: "Are you curious, with my existence at the supreme level, why was it suppressed and summoned? Are you coming ''over'' to see me?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "Let''s talk while walking!" Huang Zhizun led Xu Ming and walked downstream along the banks of the Timeless River.


    There are constantly sporadic scenes, emerging above the long river of time. Some are scenes of battle, and some are of Huang Supreme talking with other powers.


    "Xu Ming! The ''ancient relics'' in your mouths, in fact, the real name should be - Huang Tianjie!" Huang Zhizun said, "As the supreme, I rule the Huang Tianjie. It is reasonable to say that the chaotic era of the Huang Tianjie. , it will never end!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming seemed to understand. After all, at his current level, he still can''t get in touch with these things.


    "But... I''m too greedy!" Huang Zhizun shook his head, "Because of greed, and because I was too confident in my own strength, I went deep into the ''border of disorder''... There, I encountered a terrible existence! Although I have practiced for a long time Being the fifth stage of Divine Phoenix Immortality, the ability to save lives is extremely powerful. Even if I die, I can be reborn on the spot. Fortunately, the tower of immortality saved his life, and he escaped from the disordered border and returned to the Phoenix Heaven Realm!"


    Xu Ming was extremely shocked to hear that Huang Zhizun was a "supreme-level" existence! His strength was actually killed again and again?


    What level of strength would the terrifying existence that Huang Sovereign encountered?


    "After escaping back to the Huangtian Realm, I''m already very weak!" Huang Zhizun said again, "But... I didn''t expect that the Divine Phoenix, Jian Lao and other realm masters under my command would join forces to launch a sneak attack on me at this time! They joined forces. My strength is close to the supreme level, and I am in a weak state. If I am not careful, I will be suppressed by them... The chaotic era I created, the ''Phoenix Heaven Realm'', was also terminated by them, and it was re-opened into the ''Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm''. ''! The Divine Phoenix Realm Master, even drew the power of the entire Chaos Realm to set up a ''100,000 Heavens Great Array'' to suppress me for a long time..."


    "That''s actually the case?" Xu Ming was a little shocked, but he was also skeptical.


    Because, listening to Huang Zhizun''s meaning, it was because the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, Jian Lao, etc. betrayed him, and that happened later.


    "The era of chaos was shattered, and countless world masters and domain masters who were loyal to me either fell or were expelled from the chaos world; and those rebellious world masters and domain masters lived together in the new chaos era. ..." Huang Zhizun continued, "The Divine Phoenix World Lord has repeatedly threatened me, asking me to hand over the Tower of Immortality, the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation, and the secret tome of "Divine Phoenix Immortal"! He even wanted to kill me completely�� Ha! The mere Boundary Master wants to kill me too, and he looks down on himself too much! But... I have also been suppressed for countless epochs, and I can''t escape!"


    "The Supreme Phoenix, do you see me as...?" Xu Ming asked straight into the subject.


    "Humph!" Huang Zhizun snorted coldly, "The Tower of Immortality, the Arrow Array, and the Secret Tome of "Divine Phoenix Immortal" are my three most important treasures, and naturally they cannot fall into the hands of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master! But I I am worried that the Divine Phoenix Realm Master will have other means to seize my treasure; therefore, I rely on the realm of the supreme level to control the past time and space, and leave the chance in the ''past''! Those who can go back to the past are all cultivators. It is not high; like the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, it is absolutely impossible to go against the river of time! I am looking for suitable objects among you ''traversers'' and inherit my three treasures!"


    Xu Ming asked, "Aren''t you afraid, I have already been controlled by the Divine Phoenix World Lord?"


    "I naturally have a way to tell the difference!" Huang Zhizun said, "If you are really controlled by the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, then you will never see me!"


    "Oh��"


    "It is also because I am optimistic about you and know your details! Therefore, I will help you secretly; you can go smoothly until now!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, but he didn''t care too much - even without the secret help of Supreme Huang, Xu Ming could easily get to this point.


    However, Xu Ming still had a big doubt in his heart: "Huang Zhizun, I went against the river of time, and after returning to this chaotic era, are some of the things I saw real or illusory?"


    Is it real or fictional?


    If it is true, then Xu Ming and other transmigrators have tampered with the "past" beyond recognition?


    If it is illusory, Xu Ming feels that everything that happens in this chaotic era is no different from reality...


    Huang Zhizun did not answer directly, but said with a smile: "What is false and true, what is true and false... Some things, with your current realm, are incomprehensible! All you need to know is the people you know in this chaotic era; In the future, you may meet them again!"


    At this time, Huang Zhizun began to slow down.


    Time is long, still galloping.


    On the riverbank, there are three shining treasures that attract Xu Ming''s attention.


    Among the three rays of light, the first one was an exquisite tower-shaped treasure.


    The second one was the black hole that Xu Ming had seen when he was in the ancient relics surrounded by countless arrows.


    The third way is a golden secret book.


    Huang Zhizun sneered: "These three treasures, two Supreme Divine Weapons, and a Supreme Grade Cultivation Technique are all the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord''s dream! However, he will never get it!"


    Huang Zhizun explained one by one: "The first treasure is the core of the Tower of Immortality; after refining, you can control the Tower of Immortality! The second treasure is the core of the Zhuxin Arrow Formation; after refining, you can control the Zhuxin Arrow Formation. Heart Arrow Formation! The third treasure is the entire chapter of "Divine Phoenix Immortal"; however, the "Divine Phoenix Immortal" exercise can only be inherited once, and after using it, this secret tome will disappear! Now... this The three treasures are all yours!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little excited.


    These three treasures, any one of them, is probably a hundred times, a thousand times more precious than what you have gained in this chaotic era!


    "Go! Let''s refine the Tower of Immortality and the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation first!" Huang Zhizun said.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming put his hand on the Linglong Pagoda and carefully refined the Immortal Pagoda.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also secretly guarded that if Huang Zhizun wanted to sneak up on him and enslave him, he would immediately use suicide to escape!


    Very smoothly, Xu Ming refined the tower of immortality; and Huang Zhizun, from the beginning to the end, stood on the side lightly, and did not make a sneak attack.


    Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and began to refine the second piece of supreme divine weapon - the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation!


    Xu Ming could see that the Tower of Immortality was supposed to be the supreme divine weapon for defense, while the Zhuxin Arrow Formation was for attack.


    It was also very smooth, Xu Ming refined and destroyed the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation!


    As for the secret skill of "Divine Phoenix Immortal", Xu Ming didn''t plan to learn it for the time being, and put it directly into the world of his heart.


    "Good! Very good!" Huang Zhizun looked at Xu Ming indifferently, but there seemed to be some deep meaning hidden in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1653： kill a supreme play

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Good! Very good!"


    Huang Zhizun looked at Xu Ming indifferently, but there seemed to be some kind of deep meaning hidden in his eyes.


    "Next, let''s talk about business!" Huang Zhizun laughed.


    Talk about business?


    Xu Ming didn''t have too many surprises!


    After all, Huang Zhizun has spent so much effort to attract geniuses back to this chaotic era; after that, he gave three supreme treasures! It would be strange to say that Huang Zhizun has no purpose!


    "I''m afraid... you want me to take action and rescue him from the suppression of the Divine Phoenix World Lord?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Apart from that, Xu Ming could not have imagined that Huang Zhizun had anything else going on!


    However, since he has received such a great benefit from Huang Zhizun, Xu Ming will naturally save him if he can! Anyway... Xu Ming is not familiar with the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord either! On the contrary, there is some friendship with Jian Lao! If Xu Ming wants to save Huang Zhizun, he has to find a way to settle Jian Lao, try not to cheat Jian Lao!


    Sure enough, Huang Zhizun said: "I was suppressed by the Divine Phoenix Realm, and I couldn''t escape! However, when you entered the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm, you have a way to help me break through the suppression!"


    Xu Ming listened.


    "You have the control of the Immortal Tower and the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation, so as long as you reach the Destruction Realm, you can rely on the power I left on these two treasures to forcibly break my suppression in the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm!" The Supreme laughed.


    control?


    Xu Ming was slightly startled: "I don''t really own these two supreme divine weapons, just control?"


    "It''s natural!" Huang Zhizun showed a sneer on his face, "How can it be so easy to really refine the Supreme Divine Weapon? It''s not bad to have the power to control it!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming faintly felt that he seemed to be trapped by Huang Zhizun! He even asked, "Control... Then how long can I control it?"


    Huang Zhizun said directly: "When I get out of the repression, these two treasures will naturally return to my hands!"


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment - to help Huang Zhizun get rid of the suppression, the two treasures will be returned with both hands? What''s the use of taking control of these two treasures? What''s the point?


    Isn''t this the equivalent of "voluntary labor" for Huang Zun?


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little thought in his heart, and thought to himself, "Then... as long as I don''t help Huang Zhizun escape the suppression, then can''t I never have to return the two treasures?"


    It''s not that Xu Ming wants to pit Huang Zhizun, but Huang Zhizun is too "stingy", he is completely "white wolf with empty gloves" on Xu Ming!


    Since you want to cheat me, don''t blame me for cheating you!


    "Huh!" Huang Zhizun seemed to see Xu Ming''s thoughts, and sneered, "You have refined two pieces of Supreme Divine Weapon, and you have created a strong karmic entanglement with me! I am in the karmic entanglement, join As long as your cultivation base reaches the state of destruction, you must find a way to save me within ten thousand years! Otherwise...under the entanglement of karma, you will die! Moreover, even if you have the means of rebirth, the entanglement of karma will always be there. Bound you and make you fall again and again! Haha..."


    Huang Zhizun finally revealed the fox''s tail: "Unless... you never step into the realm of destruction!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly - this Huang Zhizun really had bad intentions!


    Huang Zhizun said again: "Don''t feel disadvantaged, at least... I gave you a supreme-level exercise!"


    Supreme-level exercises are indeed extremely precious! However, the "Breaking the Mortal Dust" practiced by Xu Ming is a world-breaking practice, which is definitely more precious than a supreme-level practice!


    Therefore, for Xu Ming, "Divine Phoenix Immortal" can only be regarded as "icing on the cake" at best, and it does not mean much!


    And... Xu Ming strongly suspects that after he rescues Huang Zhizun, he may not have a good end! After all, Huang Zhizun is now showing his fox''s tail; after rescuing him, he may turn his face directly, or even enslave himself directly!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, "This task is too difficult! I don''t want to accept this cause and effect!"


    Xu Ming''s implication is to return all the three treasures to Huang Zhizun, and break the entanglement of cause and effect!


    "Hahahaha..." Huang Zhizun laughed, "Since I have already had a karmic entanglement with me, how could it be so easy to break it off? Even if you return the three treasures, the karmic entanglement will still be there! So, Xu Ming, rest assured. Just accept this cause and effect! When I get out of the repression, I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Can I trust you?" Xu Ming said in a low voice.


    Huang Zhizun sneered: "You have no choice!"


    In his opinion, ants like Xu Ming, naturally, can only let him knead, and it is impossible to turn up any waves in his own hands!


    "Huang Zhizun!" Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold, "You pit me!"


    "Hit?" Huang Zhizun shook his head, his eyes full of disdain, "It is your honor to be seen by me! Do things for me well, in the future, your achievements will not be under the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord!"


    Huang Zhizun''s words seem to be trying to cultivate Xu Ming. But Xu Ming heard that after Huang Zhizun, I am afraid that he will enslave himself 100% - after all, he can''t let go of a genius like himself!


    ruthless!


    Very cruel!


    Xu Ming secretly clenched his fists.


    Huang Zhizun''s face is full of disdain - in his eyes, Xu Ming is really just an ant, and it is impossible to pose any threat to himself!


    "Huang Zun!" Suddenly Xu Ming shouted, "I''ll give you a chance to go back!"


    "Oh?" Huang Zhizun smiled, his eyes full of jokes, "What? Threat me?"


    Obviously, he didn''t take Xu Ming''s threat seriously at all.


    Xu Ming also smiled: "It seems... you don''t want this chance!"


    "Haha!" Huang Zhizun just sneered, watching Xu Ming jumping in front of him.


    "Huang Zhizun!" Xu Ming suddenly sneered, "Actually, I have a little doubt - it''s not difficult to directly enslave me, or forcibly establish a karmic entanglement with me, with the strength of your Supreme Realm? But why, you didn''t directly enslave me. ; Even the establishment of causal entanglement, you have to rely on three treasures to complete it?"


    "Oh?" Huang Zhizun looked at Xu Ming with interest, "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say..." Xu Ming looked directly at Huang Zhizun, "You shouldn''t be able to exert any strength now, right?"


    "Huh?" Huang Zhizun''s face changed slightly, but then he sneered, "So what?"


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming laughed, "Actually... I really want to know... what would it be like to kill you in this chaotic era!?"


    boom! !


    With that said, Xu Ming started directly and killed Xiang Huang Zhizun!


    Bang!


    With one shot, Huang Zhizun''s figure dissipated directly.


    However, Huang Zhizun''s sneer still echoed between heaven and earth: "That''s just an incarnation of me! Xu Ming, you can''t even find my deity; it''s too naive to want to kill me!"


    "Supreme Huang, you seem to have forgotten... I already have the control of the Immortal Tower!" Xu Ming sneered, "I don''t believe that your deity in this chaotic era is not in the Immortal Tower!"


    Xu Ming is ready, today, kill a supreme and play!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1654： Spike Supreme

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    Inspired by Xu Ming''s divine power, through his control of the Tower of Immortality, the incomparably small he has a panoramic view of the endless and huge space-time within the Tower of Immortality.


    "Sure enough, it''s in the tower!" Xu Ming looked at the endlessly distant time and space that was the core of the Tower of Immortality.


    An immortal phoenix covering the sky and sun, crawling in the sea of ????fire; although it has not spread its wings, its size has exceeded the giant of the world! Even if it is a hundred gods, I am afraid it is not as huge as a feather on its body.


    Xu Ming was not afraid, he brought the "Zhuxin Arrow Formation" and shot away.


    big, is it useful?


    If it was useful, then Huang Zhizun would have forcibly shot Xu Ming long ago!


    Huang Zhizun didn''t make a move, not because of kindness, but because... he couldn''t make a move!


    If you can''t make a move, you still dare to play evil with Brother Ming? Then don''t blame Brother Ming for being rude! Even if it is the Supreme, it will be slaughtered correctly!


    boom!


    Using the power of the Immortal Tower to control time and space, Xu Ming quickly reached the core of the Immortal Tower and faced the Huang Supreme, who was countless billions of times larger than himself!


    "Ant! Get out!" Huang Zhizun roared. The endless flames around his divine body are also burning more and more vigorously!


    Xu Ming laughed. He guessed right, Huang Zhizun really couldn''t make a move; otherwise, Huang Zhizun would not just be yelling here, but would have directly attacked!


    "Huang Zhizun, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "The mere ants are also worthy of talking to me like this?" Huang Zhizun sneered.


    "An ant? At least I can do it to you now, but you can''t do it to me!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Even if you can do it, so what? With your strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hurt even a single feather of mine!" Huang Zhizun was very disdainful.


    "Then what if... with the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation?" Xu Ming wanted to try it. The Heart Punishing Arrow Formation, the supreme divine weapon of the mind force school, how powerful is it? Can it hurt the Supreme?


    "Hmph! Your strength is too weak! Even if I am here, let you attack, what can I do?" Huang Zhizun sneered.


    "Let me attack? It seems... you really can''t attack me!" Xu Ming confirmed again.


    boom!


    Immediately, Xu Ming began to urge the "black hole" in his hand to kill the arrow array!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another, Heart Punishing Arrows flew out of the black hole, there are thousands of ways!


    When Xu Ming activated the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation, he felt very magical; he felt that he only needed to activate one Heart Punishing Arrow, and the other nearly 10,000 Heart Punishing Arrows would bring the same power! That is to say... The Heart Punishing Arrow Formation directly magnifies the power of the attack ten thousand times!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Thousands of arrows were fired in unison, all of them shot at Huang Zhizun''s endlessly huge divine body.


    "It''s useless!" Huang Zhizun snorted coldly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Sure enough, the moment the Heart Punishing Arrow came into contact with Supreme Huang, all of them were bounced off and could not be hurt at all.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming put away the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation and stopped doing useless work, "It seems... it''s time to show some real skills!"


    Since ordinary means can''t hurt Huang Zhizun, it can only use plug-ins!


    "Life and death" hang: In each attack, there is a very small probability that the enemy can be killed in seconds; the effect of the instant kill ignores the enemy''s cultivation base and strength!


    "I don''t know... ''Life and death'' is hanging, can you kill the Supreme in seconds?"


    Try it, and then you''ll know!


    "Unlimited Avatar" hang, open!


    The trigger probability of "Life and Death" is too low, but with the "infinite clone" hanging, it can increase the trigger probability a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    In an instant, ten clones of Xu Ming appeared around.


    "Are you...?" Huang Zhizun looked at Xu Ming with some doubts. He didn''t understand. Xu Ming obviously couldn''t hurt himself, so why did he do useless work?


    However, Huang Zhizun was really curious about Xu Ming''s "clone", and thought to himself: "What kind of secret technique does he have? Could it be... it''s also a secret technique at the supreme level? I don''t know, can I learn it? Humph! When I get out of the repression, I will definitely win this avatar secret skill!"


    Huang Zhizun was thinking about it, but saw that Xu Ming''s avatar was constantly splitting!


    "It''s amazing..." Huang Zhizun became more and more frightened as he looked at it, "I have traveled through the border of disorder, although I have also seen many powerful clone secret skills; but compared with Xu Ming''s clone secret skills, it is still far behind! can learn..."


    A beautiful fantasy began to appear in Huang Zhizun''s mind: "My divine body is almost immortal! If there is another avatar secret skill, there will be countless avatars; then at the supreme level, who should I be afraid of? The only thing to be afraid of is, Only the top ones among the supreme ones exist, right?"


    The top-notch existence among the Supremes can travel through the past and the future at will, and even travel through different eras of chaos! That existence, if you want to kill Huang Zhizun, you can directly reverse the flow of time, shuttle to the time when Huang Zhizun is still very weak, and directly kill Huang Zhizun in the infant! In that case, the powerful Huang Zhizun would no longer exist!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    The number of Xu Ming''s clones is getting more and more terrifying!


    a hundred!


    Five hundred!


    A thousand!


    Five thousand!


    ��


    Every moment the number of Xu Ming''s avatars is skyrocketing exponentially!


    After all, Xu Ming''s cultivation base is only in the prehistoric realm; to use the "infinite clone" hang, he only needs to use the level 17 hang point! But now, Xu Ming can hardly use up his level 20 points; therefore, even if he uses more level 17 points, Xu Ming will not feel anything at all!


    Even if 10 billion clones are split, Xu Ming''s hanging point will not be worth a drop!


    "One hundred thousand clones!" The more Huang Zhizun looked, the more shocked he became!


    The attack of 100,000 clones was not even a tickling for Supreme Huang; however, for some unknown reason, Supreme Huang always felt uneasy, as if a catastrophe was imminent.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Zhizun was a little puzzled, but didn''t think much about it. After all, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out how Xu Ming could hurt himself.


    "Huh? It still hasn''t triggered the instant kill effect of ''Life and Death''!?" Xu Ming was also a little surprised. He could only say that the Supreme Being is different, and life is great!


    "Continue to split the clone!"


    100,000 clones can''t trigger "life and death"; then, what about one million clones? Anyway, Huang Zhizun in front of him is just a target that can be attacked!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming really split into a million clones!


    Huang Zhizun has been completely dumbfounded by this avatar secret skill, it is simply too strong! Strong has no bottom line!


    And at this moment, Huang Zhizun suddenly felt an infinite panic attack!


    Immediately afterwards, Huang Zhizun''s eyes widened in vain, extremely frightened.


    "wrong"


    boom!


    Huang Zhizun only had time to scream, his incomparably huge divine body instantly annihilated the instant killing effect of "life and death", and finally triggered!

 ~： Was drunk……

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Drunk...


    The company is temporarily in trouble, and I am drunk...


    I finally got home and was drunk... I can''t write it today, sorry...


    I''ve already asked for a good leave tomorrow, and I''ll make up for it in five days. Sorry, sorry, sorry, sorry, sorry, sorry, sorry, sorry, sorry...


    Please forgive me��


    sorry sorry sorry sorry sorry sorry sorry sorry sorry sorry sorry sorry sorry...


    "Crossing the World" is drunk...


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Crossing the Otherworld"

 Chapter 1655： bow

    oom!


    Huang Zhizun''s endlessly huge divine body suddenly annihilated into nothingness.


    "Dead!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, and his heart was agitated.


    He was also doubting whether the instant killing effect of "Life and Death" could be triggered on the Supreme. After all, the existence of the Supreme Realm is too high, and it is not within Xu Ming''s reach at all; even if "life and death" fails, Xu Ming can fully accept it in his heart.


    And now, Huang Zhizun was directly killed in an instant, which proves that even the Supreme, in front of the "invincible plug-in in another world", still can''t struggle!


    With Xu Ming''s current state, he still can''t understand, what level of existence is "plug-in"!


    "I don''t know... Did Huang Zhizun leave any treasures?"


    Xu Minglian looked carefully at the area where Supreme Huang was annihilated into nothingness.


    In this area, the space is extremely chaotic, constantly shattering and healing.


    Xu Ming''s powerful spiritual sense forced his way through the chaotic space, searching for every inch of detail; however, no treasure was found.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, a little puzzled - this Huang Zhizun is too poor, right? Apart from the two Supreme Divine Weapons, are there any treasures left?


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw that in the center of Huang Supreme''s annihilation area, a group of extremely weak small flames appeared out of nothing.


    "This is��?"


    In this small group of weak flames, Xu Ming felt an unstoppable vigorous vitality; moreover, there was a familiar atmosphere.


    "Divine Phoenix is ??immortal!?"


    the next moment��


    boom!


    This incomparably weak little flame erupted in the entire void in an instant; as if a wildfire was catching a prairie, in an instant, the raging flames burned the void of all worlds.


    The endless flames quickly converged into a huge immortal phoenix��the Supreme Phoenix!


    "You..." Huang Zhizun looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, and looked at Xu Ming in horror, "How is it possible..."


    Just now, Huang Zhizun has indeed been killed by Xu Ming! If it wasn''t for his "Divine Phoenix Immortality" who had cultivated to the realm of immortality; I am afraid, Huang Zhizun would have really fallen!


    Huang Zhizun couldn''t help but feel a little scared! He really couldn''t understand, what means did Xu Ming have to kill him in an instant - you must know that although Huang Zhizun is limited by the rules of heaven and earth, he can''t easily take action; however, his divine body is still the supreme divine body, but It''s not that easy to kill!


    "Xu Ming, how did you do it!?" Huang Zhizun said coldly.


    The answer to him was Xu Ming''s mad attack.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The endless attacks continued to sweep across Xianghuang Supreme.


    For Huang Zhizun, these attacks are not even a scratch; even if the countless attacks add up, it seems like a breeze!


    However, this time, Huang Zhizun did not dare to take it lightly��you know, just now, it was also such an attack; but inexplicably, Huang Zhizun was instantly killed.


    It''s really dead inexplicable!


    "Xu Ming! Speak!" Huang Zhizun shouted sharply. Of course he was worried that he would be killed by Xu Ming again.


    Although Divine Phoenix is ??immortal, even if it falls, it can be reborn; but, of course, this rebirth cannot be free of cost! In fact, every rebirth is a huge trauma to Huang Zhizun!


    "Divine Phoenix is ??immortal?" Xu Ming smiled coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Zhizun felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Xu Ming continued with a sneer: "I would like to see if Divine Phoenix is ??immortal, is it really immortal! If you kill you once or twice, if you can be reborn, how about killing you ten or eight times? If you can be reborn, how about killing you a hundred times or a thousand times? - I really want to know, if you in this chaotic era are killed by me; then, will you, who will be suppressed in the next chaotic era, also die? Fall along!"


    That''s right, Xu Ming just wanted to completely kill Huang Zhizun!


    "Xu Ming, you..." Huang Zhizun''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    But at this moment, the instant kill effect of "Life and Death" was triggered again - this time, it was triggered very quickly!


    boom!


    The gigantic Huang Zhizun of the Myriad Realms was once again killed by Xu Ming''s attack that was not even a tickling.


    boom!


    Soon, Huang Zhizun was reborn again.


    "Stop!" As soon as he was reborn, Supreme Huang roared in horror.


    "Stop?" Xu Ming smiled, "Is it possible!?"


    "Xu Ming, what do you want to stop?" Huang Zhizun shouted.


    Xu Ming didn''t answer, he just smiled contemptuously: "What do you think?"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Endless attacks, like raindrops, continued to fall on Huang Zhizun''s body. Although the third instant kill effect has not been triggered yet, the feeling that death will come at any time makes Huang Supreme feel more and more frightened.


    Although, even if he is killed three times, Huang Zhizun can still be reborn! But as Xu Ming said before, what if it was killed a hundred times a thousand times?


    "Xu Ming, stop, I will admit defeat to you! What conditions do you have, you can mention it!" Huang Zhizun shouted in humiliation - he never thought that one day, he would bow his head to a wild ant.


    condition?


    Xu Ming sneered: "Then there is no need to say it? - First remove the karma between you and me!"


    The "causal entanglement" set by Huang Zhizun made Xu Ming break through to the Destruction Realm, and he had to rescue Huang Zhizun. Of course, Xu Ming would not be willing to do this kind of cool work imposed on Xu Ming!


    "This..." Huang Zhizun showed embarrassment, "I can''t solve the entanglement of cause and effect..."


    "What!? Can''t be lifted!?" Xu Ming shouted angrily.


    Huang Zhizun said: "The entanglement of cause and effect is easy to set up, but difficult to remove! If I can take action in this chaotic era, then there is a way to remove the entanglement of cause and effect; however, I can''t do it now, let alone to remove the entanglement of cause and effect. now..."


    Xu Ming thought about it carefully - indeed, if Huang Zhizun could remove the entanglement of cause and effect, I am afraid he would have directly killed himself!


    "You can change the conditions!" Huang Zhizun said again Change the conditions, then..." Xu Ming thought for a while, and said, "The Tower of Immortality and the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation, these two supreme divine weapons��I Not just in control, but... REAL OWNERSHIP! "


    As soon as Xu Ming opened his mouth, he directly asked for two Supreme Divine Weapons!


    "What!?" Huang Zhizun shouted in horror, "Impossible! It''s impossible! - Even if I am willing to hand over two pieces of Supreme Divine Weapon, with your strength, it can''t be refined at all!"


    "Oh...that''s it..." Xu Ming thought for a while, "Well, I''ll kill you here first! As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later!"


    "Don''t..." Huang Zhizun said in horror. Obviously, if "he here" is completely killed, the Huang Supreme who will be suppressed in the next era of chaos will also have to pay a painful price!


    "I have a way! I have a way!" Huang Zhizun continued.


    There will be five shifts today, and the remaining chapters will be released together around 11 pm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1656： cosmic truth

    "Do you have a solution?" Xu Ming stopped his attack and looked at Huang Zhizun.


    "Yes!" Huang Zhizun was afraid that Xu Ming would continue to do it, and said again and again, "Although I am limited by the rules of heaven and earth, I cannot remove the karmic entanglement between you and me, but... I can create another ''causal entanglement''!"


    Build another "causal entanglement"?


    Xu Ming didn''t quite understand, look at this Supreme Phoenix.


    Huang Zhizun said: "I will build another ''causal entanglement'', so that I can''t do anything to you, and I must put the tower of immortality and the arrow array in your hands! -Isn''t it good?"


    Xu Ming thought about it seriously��if he established such a causal entanglement, then even if he rescued Huang Zhizun in the future, Huang Zhizun would not be able to take action against him, and he would not be able to take back the two Supreme Divine Weapons. It sounds like the conditions are really good!


    But the problem is...


    Is Huang Zhizun really so kind?


    If Huang Zhizun was really so kind, then he wouldn''t have deliberately dug a hole to shame Xu Ming!


    Therefore, Xu Ming felt that there must be some tricks hidden in it; however, with Xu Ming''s strength, it is still impossible to imagine what follow-up methods Huang Zhizun will have.


    But... Huang Zhizun has the means, doesn''t Xu Ming have the means?


    "Little hanging!" Xu Ming said in his heart, "Is there any way to enslave Huang Zhizun?"


    Yes!


    Xu Ming intends to enslave Huang Zhizun!


    This sounds unbelievable, but in Xu Ming''s view, it may not be impossible - since the "life and death" hanging can be effective for the existence of the Supreme Realm, then the "forcible enslavement" hanging is definitely possible!


    The only problem is - to enslave a Supreme, the consumption of hanging points must be very exaggerated!


    However, for Xu Ming, it may not have been hoped to get so many hanging points!


    "If... I can successfully enslave Huang Zhizun, then I will have a servant of the Supreme Realm!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "Humph! You are unkind, so don''t blame me for being unjust!"


    With a servant of the Supreme Realm, then Xu Ming still walks sideways? Even, even to help Gu Hanmo, there is hope, no longer out of reach!


    Xiaohang''s voice resounded in Xu Ming''s heart: "There is a way! - Under normal circumstances, to enslave a Supreme Realm existence requires level 23 hanging points; however, Huang Zhizun was suppressed and his strength was greatly reduced, only a certain amount of At level 22, it is possible to enslave successfully!"


    "Sure enough! I guessed right!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - he had already thought that the price of enslaving the Supreme Phoenix might be lower than that of enslaving the normal Supreme! Now it seems that Xu Ming''s idea is indeed correct!


    Xu Ming now has level 21 hanging points in his hands! As for the level 22 hanging point... Although there is no one for the time being, there is definitely a way to get it!


    As long as Xu Ming gets the level 22 hanging point, he will directly enslave Huang Zhizun; when that time comes, he will rescue Huang Zhizun!


    "Xu Ming!" Huang Zhizun saw that Xu Ming didn''t answer for a long time, and continued, "Is the way I said okay? I''m already very sincere!"


    Sincerity?


    Xu Ming glanced at Huang Zhizun quite meaningfully, and was too lazy to discuss this issue, but said: "Do you know... where can I get the primordial chaotic core?"


    Chaos Procore Fragments can be exchanged for level 21 hanging points.


    Chaos Proto-Core can be exchanged for level 22 hanging points!


    If you want to enslave Huang Zhizun, you must first find a way to obtain the original core of chaos! ��Xu Ming didn��t know where to get the primordial chaotic core, but Huang Zhizun definitely knew!


    "The original core of chaos?" Huang Zhizun took a deep look at Xu Ming and said with a smile, "Your ambition is really big! - But it''s normal. With your talent, it will not be difficult to step into the realm of the realm in the future! To At that time, you definitely want to open up your own ''chaos world''! It''s normal that you want to get the chaotic eukaryote now!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up��obviously, listening to what the Supreme Phoenix meant, he had hope of obtaining the Primal Chaos!


    You must know that Xu Ming''s strength is far more terrifying than what Huang Zhizun knows! As long as Huang Zhizun believes that Xu Ming "may have hope", it is "absolutely obtainable" for Xu Ming!


    "Under normal circumstances, there are only two places to get the primordial chaotic core!" Huang Zhizun said, "The first place is the ''border of disorder''! - The border of disorder has no rules and order; but it is precisely because there is no Rules and order, so anything can appear, including the original chaotic nucleus!"


    "The border of disorder?" Xu Ming silently memorized the term.


    But then, Huang Zhizun said: "But with your current strength, if you dare to enter the realm of disorder, you will be courting death! - Your Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, in fact, has long wanted to enter the realm of disorder; However, he didn''t dare to go in at all! Because he knew that even if he entered the realm of disorder with the strength of his world master realm, the probability of coming back alive would not exceed 30%!"


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment��even if the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord entered, the probability of coming back alive was less than 30%; then, with his current strength, he was indeed not qualified to enter.


    "Where''s the second place?" Xu Ming asked.


    "The second place is the ''Jiuzhongtian''! - In my opinion, you can only go there if you want to obtain the primordial core of chaos!" Huang Zhizun said.


    "Jiuzhongtian? Where is that?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "It''s... the ladder to the truth of the universe!" Huang Zhizun''s expression became serious; obviously, the Nine Heavens may be even more magical than the land of disorder, "Even if I... Reach the true truth of the universe!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but become curious.


    "I can''t say more!" Huang Zhizun said, "Jiuzhongtian, only those who are destined can enter! There is only so much I can tell you; if you say more, you will violate the truth of the universe!"


    The truth about the universe...reveals where everything came from, why it exists, and where it will go! Contains infinite wisdom!


    "Jiuzhongtian? I''ll go look for it!" Xu Ming said Whether it''s to get the chaotic original nucleus or to see the so-called "truth of the universe", Xu Ming will go to Jiuzhongtian!


    "Then now... can you go back to the future?" Huang Zhizun felt that he wanted Xu Ming to leave immediately - he was already afraid of being killed by Xu Ming!


    "No hurry, there is one last thing!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Zhizun was like a startled bird.


    Xu Ming looked at Huang Zhizun with bad intentions: "Don''t you have any other treasures on you?"


    Huang Zhizun''s face changed, and he smiled bitterly: "It''s really gone!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Xu Ming said, "Since you can establish a cause and effect entanglement, then build another one - if you have any treasures that you can give me, but you don''t, then you will become my slave!"


    The corner of Huang Zhizun''s mouth twitched: "How cruel!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1657： see you in the future

    The corner of Huang Zhizun''s mouth twitched: "How cruel!"


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart - still can''t force your treasure?


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that Huang Zhizun actually agreed to establish such "causal entanglement": "Okay! I can establish it!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face changed a few times - could it be... Huang Zhizun is really poor and has no other treasures?


    I felt that there was another cause and effect entanglement between myself and Huang Zhizun; moreover, the content of the causal entanglement was exactly the same as Xu Ming requested - only then did Xu Ming believe that Huang Zhizun was really a poor man!


    "Where''s your treasure?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Treasure?" Huang Zhizun smiled bitterly, "Xu Ming, think about it, where are you now?"


    Where?


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled by Huang Zhizun''s question.


    "It''s in the ''past''!" Huang Zhizun said solemnly, "Many treasures here are empty!"


    "False?" Xu Ming didn''t understand.


    "Let me use an analogy-" Huang Zhizun continued, "Do you now have the control of the Immortal Tower and the Heart-Pulling Arrow Formation?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "Well, just think about it - what would happen if you brought the Immortal Tower and the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation to the ''future''?" Huang Zhizun said again.


    "Bring it to the future?" Xu Ming was startled��he remembered it! In the "future", the Tower of Immortality and the Array of Punishing Arrows already exist! If Xu Ming brought these two treasures into the future, then, wouldn''t there be two immortal towers and two heart-throwing arrow formations?


    This seems a little wrong!


    "Have you found it?" Huang Zhizun sighed, "A treasure that is too powerful can''t be brought to the future! Otherwise, wouldn''t there be a way to ''copy the treasure''? - The highest, only treasures at the level of Nirvana, and It''s within the reach of the long river of time!"


    "Indeed..." Xu Ming understood.


    "And..." Huang Zhizun said again, "Xu Ming, have you noticed that since you came to this chaotic era, you have hardly seen treasures above the domain master realm? Almost all the treasures above the realm have been plundered! At most, there are only a few of them, which have been built into ''space-time secret chambers'' and hidden in it! - In this era of shattered chaos, treasures are extremely barren!"


    Only then did Xu Ming remember that, as the Supreme Phoenix said, he had never seen any treasure above the domain master realm; he only got a chaotic pronuclear fragment, which was found in the space-time secret room.


    Originally, Xu Ming thought that it was because his strength was too low that he could not reach the powers above the domain master realm; now, Xu Ming realized that it was not that he could not reach it, but that this shattered era of chaos was already a precious treasure. !


    The most precious thing is the treasure at the top-grade chaotic source crystal level!


    Originally, Xu Ming also planned, after negotiating with Huang Zhizun, he would bring two more Supreme Divine Weapons to sweep the entire Chaos Era and see if he could find some level 21 hanging points. Now Xu Ming gave up this idea directly - even if he swept it, it would be a waste of effort!


    "Okay, it''s time to go back..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    "That''s right! Then these two supreme divine weapons, I will put them here without taking them to the future?" Xu Ming asked.


    "You already have the control of the two Supreme Divine Weapons! After returning to the future, you will naturally be able to control these two Supreme Divine Weapons!" Huang Zhizun said, "As for the positions of the two Supreme Divine Weapons, you already know. Now, they are all in the ancient relic world!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    After that, Xu Ming gave Huang Zhizun a meaningful look: "Then... let''s meet in the future!"


    Once, Huang Zhizun told Xu Ming, "wait for him in the past"; but now, Xu Ming also gave him "see you in the future"!


    With that said, Xu Ming walked towards the river of time.


    "See you in the future!" Huang Zhizun also said.


    But for some unknown reason, when Huang Zhizun saw Xu Ming leaving, he felt a heart palpitation for no reason; as if he felt that seeing Xu Ming in the future would be a disaster for him!


    "Disaster?" Huang Zhizun shook his head, "When Xu Ming saw me, his strength was estimated to be in the realm of destruction, and the highest was only in the realm of Nirvana! For me, what kind of disaster could there be?"


    It''s not that Huang Zhizun deliberately despised Xu Ming, but he really couldn''t imagine that Xu Ming could threaten him.


    It''s a pity that Huang Zhizun didn''t know that his perception was right! When he sees Xu Ming goodbye in the future, it is indeed a disaster! - At that time, I am afraid that he will become Xu Ming''s slave!


    ��


    Xu Ming walked to the bank of the river of time.


    For the powers of this shattered chaotic era, jumping into the long river of time without the protection of the "time secret room" will inevitably decay along with this chaotic era! When they reach the end of the long river of time, they will be buried for this chaotic era!


    And Xu Ming is different!


    Xu Ming himself is not a life in this chaotic era! - After he jumped into the river of time, the divine body he acquired in this chaotic era disintegrated, and then regained his original divine body! As time goes by, when the drift reaches the end, it will return to the future smoothly!


    "But... there is one more problem!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    In the future, Wu Jun, possessed by the Supreme Realm powerhouse "Yuan Zun", will definitely still be near the end of the long river of time, squatting and guarding him!


    As soon as Xu Ming returns to the future, he will face Wu Jun and Yuan Zun behind Wu Jun.


    Xu Ming was once in the ancient relic realm, was suppressed by Yuan Zun, and was forced to flee into the long river of time, going back to the past against the current! But now, when Xu Ming returns, he will not be afraid of Yuan Zun! - After all, what he has to face is not the real body of Yuan Zun, but only a trace of his power! The combat power of that trace of strength is, at best, only a high-level destruction realm!


    "High-level Destruction Realm?" Xu Ming raised a disdainful sneer at the corner of his mouth - for him now, the opponents of the high-level Destruction Realm are simply kneading as much as he wants.


    "It''s time to go back and settle the account!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    As for whether this will offend Yuan Zun? ��The two sides are destined to be enemies and not friends Why do you think so much?


    Besides... even if you are offended, so what? - If Yuan Zun really has the ability, he will kill himself to the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm to deal with Xu Ming!


    Obviously, Yuan Zun can''t have such ability!


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming took one last look at this shattered era of chaos, and jumped directly into the long river of time - he knew that after leaving, it was almost impossible for him to return to this shattered era of chaos!


    Xu Ming''s figure, when approaching the long river of time, kept getting smaller, even smaller than the tiniest particle.


    "Goodbye, everyone in this chaotic era!"


    "Lone Gunner, Yun Tian... Hope, we will have a chance to see you again in the future!"


    The fourth update is still being revised and will be released before twelve o''clock. The fifth shift is staying up late, and it will definitely be the fifth shift today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1658： return

    Ancient Relics.


    Ancient Temple.


    The tower of immortality, blooming with eternal light.


    Wu Jun sat cross-legged beside the Immortal Tower - he had already blocked this area! Anything that happened near the Tower of Immortality was not reported, and no one knew.


    However, Wu Jun, and Yuan Zun behind him, did not find that the eternally shining Immortal Tower has undergone slight changes!


    The Tower of Immortality is no longer in a state of uncontrolled control; when Xu Ming returns, the power of the Tower of Immortality can be mobilized!


    but��


    With the help of Yuan Zun''s power, Wu Jun is only the high-level combat power of the Destruction Realm; he is not qualified at all, let Xu Ming use the power of the Immortal Tower to deal with him!


    "Xu Ming escaped into the long river of time, it has been almost a year..." Wu Jun secretly said.


    The time flow of the ancient relics is consistent with that of the endless chaos. And the time flow of the last chaotic era that Xu Ming went to, compared to the ancient relics and the endless chaos, it was fast and slow!


    In fast times, one year has passed in the ancient relics, and countless epochs have passed since the last chaotic era; in slow times, one year has passed in the ancient relics, and thousands of years have passed since the last chaotic era.


    "I don''t know... When will Xu Ming come back?" Wu Jun thought to himself.


    In Wujun''s opinion, Xu Ming is going to come back no matter what! After all, if you stay in the last chaotic era and don''t come back through the long river of time, then you will go to annihilation together with the last chaotic era!


    "After Xu Ming comes back, his strength will definitely increase a lot!" Wu Jun thought again, "However...he will never dare to break through to the realm of all things, and the highest will only be the peak of the prehistoric realm! Otherwise, he will not be able to enter the realm. Time is running out!"


    The long river of time that is on the verge of complete annihilation can only carry the cultivation of the Great Desolate Realm at the highest level!


    "Heh! Prehistoric realm? Unbearable!" In Wujun''s view, even if Xu Ming returned from the peak of prehistoric realm, he would not be able to struggle in his own hands; Comparable to the high-level of Destruction Realm!


    "It''s better... Xu Ming''s strength can be stronger! Otherwise, it would be too boring!" Wu Jun couldn''t help thinking.


    "Don''t be so shy!" Yuan Zun, who was hidden in the depths of Wujun''s heart, couldn''t bear it any longer, and scolded loudly.


    However, Yuan Zun also believed that even if Xu Ming returned, he would not be Wujun''s opponent at all!


    "Unless... he can step into the ''imaginary realm''!" Yuan Zun couldn''t help thinking, and then shook his head, "Impossible! It is impossible for the cultivation of the prehistoric realm to embark on the path of the ''real self''. Even the most evil genius, at least the cultivation of the realm of all things, can begin to comprehend the ''imaginary realm''!"


    It is impossible to comprehend the realm of "imaginary realm" in Chaos Realm, Xuanhuang Realm, and Prehistoric Realm! Impossible! - Countless chaotic realms, endless chaotic eras, there has never been any genius who can comprehend the "imaginary realm" in the prehistoric realm!


    not a single one!


    At the very least, it is necessary to cultivate the realm of all things before you can start to take the road of "real self" - this is the consensus of all supreme beings!


    "As long as Xu Ming comes back, he will never be able to escape from my palm!" Yuan Zun sneered in his heart - in his opinion, Xu Ming is the future supreme powerhouse! Now there is a chance to enslave Xu Ming, of course Yuan Zun will not miss anything!


    at this time��


    "Huh?" Wu Jun suddenly found that there was movement in the time Changhe.


    Someone is about to come out of the river of time!


    The first reaction of Wu Jun and Yuan Zun was - is it Xu Ming?


    boom!


    Wu Jun even rushed in the direction of the long river of time, ready to do it the moment the opponent appeared!


    puff!


    An extremely subtle figure rushed out of the long river of time and quickly grew larger.


    Wu Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up: "It''s Xu Ming!"


    This time, no matter what you say, Xu Ming can no longer escape into the long river of time!


    boom-


    Wu Jun directly launched the enslavement secret technique and killed Xu Ming.


    "Hahahaha...Xu Ming, let''s capture it!" Wu Jun screamed in the sky, winning the ticket.


    However��


    Bang!


    Wu Jun''s attack fell on Xu Ming, as if hitting a stone with an egg, as if the stone was sinking into the ocean; Xu Ming didn''t even frown - it turns out that Xu Ming started the "attribute modification" link when he rushed out of the river of time, temporarily modifying the combat power. Reached the "Peak of Nirvana Realm"!


    If Xu Ming temporarily changed his "cultivation level" to the peak of Nirvana Realm, then his combat power would be comparable to that of the Domain Master Realm! However, in Xu Ming''s view, it is enough to just modify the "combat power" without modifying the cultivation base.


    Of course, Xu Ming was also trying to leave some trump cards - after all, if he appeared directly with the strength of the Domain Master Realm, it would be too terrifying!


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "how is this possible!?"


    Feeling that his own attack did not affect Xu Ming at all, Wu Jun couldn''t help but change his face.


    Even more shocked, it was undoubtedly Yuan Zun who was hiding on Wu Jun.


    "Nirvana Realm... Peak!" With Yuan Zun''s eyesight, he could see through Xu Ming''s combat power at a glance; moreover, he also saw through that Xu Ming''s cultivation was only in the Prehistoric Realm!


    "How is that possible!" Even Yuan Zun was really shocked - this was the first time he saw that the cultivation of the prehistoric realm could have the combat power of the peak of Nirvana realm!


    "The only explanation is...Xu Ming has realized the ''real self''!" Yuan Zun only felt dumbfounded, "I''m afraid...Xu Ming''s future achievements are not as simple as ordinary Supreme!"


    This made Yuan Zun''s heart more and more hot: "If I can enslave Xu Ming..."


    But immediately, Yuan Zun realized a problem - right now, it seems that it is not him who is on the stronger side, but Xu Ming!


    boom!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming''s divine power condensed his palm, and instantly pinched Wu Jun in his hand - like pinching a chicken.


    The high-level combat power of the Destruction Realm In front of the battle power of the peak of Nirvana Realm, there is no strength to struggle!


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a disdainful sneer: "Forcing me into the long river of time, it turns out that my strength is not enough!"


    too weak!


    Wu Jun was completely stunned: "What''s the situation!?"


    This is completely different from what he expected!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s divine power was exhausted in Wujun''s divine body, and he found the "supreme mighty power" of Yuan Zun! Then, Xu Ming directly photographed "Yuan Zun".


    "Finally met!" Xu Ming looked at this supreme power - until now, Xu Ming still could not know the true identity of the other party.


    But at this time, Yuan Zun actually took the initiative to speak: "Xu Ming? It''s not easy! It''s not easy! I still underestimate you! - Under the domain master realm, you are the first to be able to make me crumble!"


    Continue coding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1659： Robber Yuanzun

    "Xu Ming? It''s not easy! It''s not easy! I still underestimate you! - Under the realm of the domain master, you are the first to be able to make me crumble!"


    Although Yuan Zun''s consciousness and supreme power were captured by Xu Ming, he was still full of pride: "You are qualified to know my name - Yuan Zun!"


    Yuan Zun?


    do not know!


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, the weak Wu Jun immediately vanished into ashes; only Yuan Zun''s power was left, and he was captured by him.


    "Yuan Zun!" Xu Ming said indifferently, without showing any respect, "You tried every means to sneak into the ancient relics, should you come for the tower of immortality? - I don''t understand, you and I are clearly walking halfway toward the sky, Well water does not make river water; why do you have to deal with me?"


    Actually, Xu Ming really wants to thank Yuan Zun! If it weren''t for him, Xu Ming would not have entered the long river of time so early, and he would not necessarily have achieved such great growth and harvest.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Yuan Zun laughed, "Xu Ming, do you think I''m dealing with you? How naive!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    Yuan Zun continued to laugh and said: "I exist in the Supreme Realm. When you were weak before, if I really wanted to deal with you, do you think you would have a chance to escape into the long river of time? - Haha, I am cultivating you. !"


    Cultivation?


    Xu Ming is not so easy to fool, he sneered: "Then... goodbye!"


    With this Yuan Zun, there is nothing to say!


    Xu Ming planned to kill his incarnation first! If there is a chance to meet Yuan Zun in the future, I will find another opportunity to take revenge!


    "Wait! Hold on!" Yuan Zun shouted repeatedly, "Xu Ming, let go of my avatar, I think Yuan Zun owes you a favor!"


    "No need!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    What''s the use of asking the enemy''s favor?


    Besides, Xu Ming didn''t believe that Yuan Zun would honor his favor!


    "Wait! Xu Ming!" The enticement failed, Yuan Zun directly changed it to coercion, "This avatar of mine is more important to me! If you dare to kill, then from now on, between you and me, you will never die. It''s gone!"


    "Never die?" Xu Ming smiled, "So what? If you have the ability, your deity will go into the endless chaos to kill me!"


    The controller of the endless chaos is the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord! Even if Yuan Zun is the supreme, it is easier said than done if he wants to enter the endless chaos - like last time, in order to send a "supreme mighty power" into the endless chaos, Yuan Zun even hurt his supreme heart!


    "You..." Yuan Zun was extremely angry, and said coldly, "Leave a line in everything, see you in the future! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yuan Zun is a super existence who is roaming in the border of disorder!


    "The border of disorder?" Xu Ming sneered, "That''s too far! If one day, I want to enter the border of disorder, then my strength may have reached the supreme level - then, I may not be afraid of it. you!"


    "Humph! How can the supreme level be achieved so easily!?" Yuan Zun sneered.


    "If I can''t reach the supreme level, I will stay in endless chaos and not go out!" Xu Ming said of course, "If you have the ability, come in and beat me!"


    "I..." Yuan Zun just wanted to vomit blood - if he had this ability, he wouldn''t talk so much to Xu Ming!


    However, Yuan Zun also saw that Xu Ming did not kill his incarnation immediately, but talked to himself a lot, which means... Xu Ming may not really want to kill himself, but wants to negotiate with himself. !


    "Xu Ming, just tell me, what do you have to do to let go of my incarnation?" When Yuan Zun said these words, he felt full of humiliation - thinking that he existed in the supreme state, he painstakingly sneaked into the ancient relics. In the end, he was bullied by a Nirvana realm-strength Xu Ming!


    Yuan Zun lamented in his heart: It is really a tiger who fell and Pingyang was bullied by a dog!


    But now, under the low eaves, people had to bow their heads; Yuan Zun had no choice but to humbly and talk to Xu Ming.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming sneered, "You are a sensible person! If you want to redeem your incarnation, bring your treasure!"


    "You..." Yuan Zun felt more and more humiliated - he was "robbed" by an ant!


    However, Yuan Zun could only hold back his anger and said, "What treasure do you want?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "The original core of chaos!"


    This was also a temporary intention of Xu Ming - he was pondering how to get the primordial core of chaos; he suddenly discovered that now is a great opportunity! After all, Yuan Zun exists in the Supreme Realm, and there should be a way to get the primordial core of chaos!


    "The original nucleus of chaos..." Yuan Zun gritted his teeth.


    Xu Ming carefully observed Yuan Zun''s expression - he wanted to judge the preciousness of the primordial chaotic nucleus from Yuan Zun''s expression!


    Now it seems that the primordial chaotic nucleus should also be a very precious treasure to the Supreme! Otherwise, Yuan Zun would not have hesitated for so long without agreeing.


    After a while, Yuan Zun said: "The original core of chaos, this is too troublesome! And... you are far from the realm of the realm of the realm; there is no need, you are in a hurry to get the original core of chaos? - Change another equivalent treasure, Can you?"


    For other treasures?


    "No!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    The original core of chaos, Xu Ming can be used to exchange for level 22 hanging points! But if you change it to other treasures, you can''t change the hanging point, and it''s useless for Xu Ming to bring it!


    "This..." Yuan Zun gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! The original core of chaos is the original core of chaos! However, I don''t have it in my hands, so I have to find a way to find it, and you have to wait for a while!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Then you... go to sleep first! When you find the primordial core of chaos, come back and contact me!"


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s divine power suppressed the past, and directly caused Yuan Zun''s consciousness to fall into a state of deep sleep, and threw it into his own inner world - the incarnation of the Supreme, which sounded quite awesome; but after the suppression, it was just like that, Nothing special.


    Then, Xu Ming glanced at the Immortal Tower below.


    "I don''t need this immortal tower for the time being, so let''s put it here first!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Furthermore, if the immortal tower suddenly disappears, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, Jian Lao, etc. will definitely suspect me. from the body!"


    Xu Ming didn''t want to ask for trouble, so he should put the Immortal Tower here first!


    And... the Supreme Divine Armament can break through the shackles of space! When it is time to use it, even if Xu Ming summons it from an endless distance, the Supreme Divine Weapon can break through the layers of space and appear in Xu Ming''s hands instantly.


    Besides, whether it is the Tower of Immortality or the Heart Punishing Arrow Array, if it is placed in the ancient relics, no one will move it anyway; in this case, Xu Ming will put it away first, there is no need to take it away in a hurry.


    "It''s time to go back to the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm!"


    Originally, Xu Ming just came to the ancient relics to stroll around Unexpectedly, he went straight back to the last chaotic era and went for a walk. Now, it''s time to go back.


    boom-


    The formation barrier Wu Jun clothed around was easily smashed by Xu Ming.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming passed through the layers of void and rushed directly outside the ancient relic realm.


    Soon, Xu Ming reached the edge of the ancient relic world - this is an endless twisted space! Through the warped area of ??space, you can return to endless chaos.


    "Go!" Xu Ming did not hesitate and entered the space distortion area directly.


    And he had just returned to Endless Chaos, when a voice transmission sounded directly in his mind: "Xu Ming, I, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord! Come and see me!"


    Today''s five shifts are over, and I haven''t broken my promise...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1660： 9 clues

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Divine Phoenix World Lord! ?


    Xu Ming was slightly shocked.


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, but suppressed the existence of Huang Zhizun; although he was taking advantage of the danger, it also showed his strength! What''s more, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master is the absolute controller of the entire endless chaos!


    When the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord summoned him, Xu Ming had no choice but to see him.


    After all, Xu Ming lives within the bounds of endless chaos; he does not dare to leave the endless chaos and enter the realm of disorder!


    Moreover, even if he wanted to enter the realm of disorder, with his strength, he might not be able to leave the boundless chaos.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said directly - he believed that the Divine Phoenix Realm Master could hear his voice.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming felt that there was a strange fluctuation in the surrounding space, which was the guidance of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master.


    "Follow the directions and you will see me!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord said again.


    ��


    Soon, Xu Ming met the Divine Phoenix World Lord.


    This controller of endless chaos, the momentum at this time is very ordinary, so Xu Ming can''t feel the slightest pressure.


    "Xu Ming!" The Divine Phoenix Realm asked straight to the point, "What happened over there on the Immortal Tower?"


    According to the knowledge of the Divine Phoenix Realm, there were countless geniuses who went to the Immortal Tower area, but all of them fell; only Xu Ming came back alive.


    The Divine Phoenix Realm was unable to enter the ancient relic realm, and could not know what happened; however, he kept paying attention. Therefore, as soon as Xu Ming came back, he immediately felt it.


    Xu Ming had long expected that he might be questioned; he had already prepared a speech.


    "It''s Wujun!" Xu Ming said sternly, "All the masters who went to the Immortal Tower have been killed by Wujun!"


    "Wujun?" The Divine Phoenix Realm''s face revealed doubts - he certainly knew that Wujun had some opportunities in the ancient relic realm. He once entered the outer layer of the Immortal Tower, passed the test, and got a little power gift!


    However, why did Wu Jun start killing people?


    And... Now, the one who came back alive is only Xu Ming, not Wu Jun!


    Xu Ming went on to say: "Wu Jun hides a supreme powerhouse - Yuan Zun!"


    "Huh?" The Divine Phoenix Realm shrank abruptly - hearing the word "Yuan Zun", the Divine Phoenix Realm knew that Xu Ming was not lying. After all, not much is known about this name in Endless Chaos; Xu Ming''s ability to say this name indicates that he must have come into contact with Yuan Zun!


    "I had a fierce battle with Wujun, but I didn''t expect that Yuan Zun would actually bring down his supreme might and want to enslave me!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yuan Zun wants to enslave you?" The Divine Phoenix World Lord frowned slightly, "Then how did you escape?"


    "I escaped into... the Tower of Immortality!" Xu Ming said.


    He didn''t say that he was going against the flow of time and went back to the past; because he felt that if he said that, he might be in trouble! Therefore, Xu Ming panicked and said that he had escaped into the Tower of Immortality - anyway, only Xu Ming and Yuan Zun knew the truth about the situation at that time. It is definitely impossible for the Divine Phoenix Realm Master to ask Yuan Zun. Isn''t that just a matter of letting Xu Ming gossip?


    ��Oh?�� The Divine Phoenix Realm Master knew that in the ancient relic realm, the Tower of Immortality did occasionally open, giving some opportunities for genius assessment;


    For example, Wujun, because he passed the outermost assessment, his strength was invincible in the ancient world.


    "How far did you go in the assessment of the Tower of Immortality?" asked the Divine Phoenix Realm Master.


    "I don''t know how far it is..." Xu Ming said nonsense; anyway, it is estimated that no one knows the specific situation of the tower of immortality assessment, and he can talk about what he wants, "However, after I came out, I killed Wu Jun. , and the supreme might of Yuan Zun!"


    "Really?" The Divine Phoenix Realm looked at Xu Ming thoughtfully.


    After a while, he waved his hand and said, "Go down first!"


    "Huh��" Xu Ming let out a long sigh of relief��it was a flicker of the past.


    After Xu Ming left.


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord''s eyes flickered uncertainly: "I don''t know, what Xu Ming said... is it true or false?"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Master naturally wouldn''t easily believe Xu Ming''s words.


    "But... even if what Xu Ming said is false, I can only believe it first!" The Divine Phoenix World Lord frowned and pondered, "After all, if Xu Ming returned to the previous chaotic era and saw the Supreme Phoenix, then I would I can''t forcibly enslave him or kill him! As soon as I enslave or kill him, the karmic entanglement that Huang Zhizun left on him will break out, and then maybe I will be involved too! And if... Xu Ming didn''t Going back to the last chaotic era, even if I was enslaved, it would be meaningless."


    No matter what the Divine Phoenix World Lord does, he must be careful. After all, he must make sure that he can suppress Huang Zhizun; otherwise, once Huang Zhizun leaves the suppression, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord will be miserable!


    "Let''s observe first! It''s impossible for Xu Ming to leave the Endless Chaos anyway!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Master thought to himself, "Once Xu Ming shows any move to save the Supreme Phoenix, I will immediately suppress him as well!"


    Suppressing a supreme being is really not easy! No matter what he does, he must be careful After Xu Ming returned to the secret realm of chaos, he did not rush to practice, but headed straight to the sea of ??books and read various classics.


    Xu Ming is looking for information on two things - the primordial core of chaos, Jiuzhongtian!


    If Xu Ming can gather enough primordial chaotic cores, he can directly enslave Huang Zhizun! In that case, Xu Ming is equivalent to taking one step to the sky; helping Gu Hanmo, I am afraid it will no longer be difficult!


    "The core of chaos, the core of a ''chaotic world''! Based on a core of chaos, it can derive the power of the source, everything in the world, and endless chaos..."


    Endless Chaos One Hundred Thousand Domains, countless great powers, actually originated from a small chaotic original nucleus!


    Just thinking about it, Xu Ming felt extremely shocked and deeply felt his own insignificance.


    "The chaotic source stone and chaotic source crystal that can open up a world are just a little energy residue left by the chaotic pro-nucleus when it is derivating everything in the world!"


    I know a little about the chaotic original nucleus, but I don''t know how to get the chaotic original nucleus.


    "It seems... if you want to get the original core of chaos, you have to go to the ''Nine Heavens'' that Huang Zhizun said!"


    Jiuzhongtian is said to be the ladder leading to the "truth of the universe"! It is very likely that all the mysteries that Xu Ming saw in the endless chaos can be answered in Jiuzhongtian.


    So the question is, how can we go to Jiuzhongtian?


    The records about Jiuzhongtian are even less than the original core of chaos! Obviously, this is a very secret thing in the endless chaos, few people know it, and even less records!


    Finally, after reading the classics, Xu Ming got a little clue - Wen Daofu!


    "In the mysterious realm of the Divine Phoenix, there is no way to go to the ''Ninth Heaven''! In the endless chaos, only Wendao Mansion has a way to go to the Nine Heavens!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1661： impossible

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Wendaofu.


    It is not located in the mysterious territory of the Divine Phoenix; however, it is also in the center of the entire endless chaos��the place of origin.


    Now that I have heard, the only way to go to Jiuzhongtian is Wendao Mansion; Xu Ming naturally set off directly to Wendao Mansion.


    In the same place of origin, the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm to Wendao Mansion, naturally, would not be very far. Soon, Xu Ming arrived.


    ��


    Wen Dao Mansion, carved with jade, like a palace, very luxurious.


    "This is the ''noble school'' in the endless chaos?" Xu Ming secretly asked.


    Xu Ming didn''t know much about Wendao Mansion; he only heard that the geniuses who can enter and cultivate in it are more or less related - for example, some are the descendants of a certain Nirvana realm, and some are related to a certain Nirvana realm. The bit domain master has something to do with it...


    These geniuses did not dare to participate in the cruel "Ten Thousand Domains Genius Battle", and it was difficult for them to enter the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm to cultivate; therefore, they came to Wendao Mansion through their connections.


    "It is said that... the teachers in Wendao Mansion are extremely careful in teaching their disciples? So many geniuses in Wendao Mansion are even comparable to the geniuses in the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm; some are even comparable to the strongest ''Mysterious Chaos''. genius!"


    Xu Ming was also curious as to what place Wendao Mansion was.


    "Go in and see and you''ll know!"


    Just as Xu Ming was about to enter Wendao Mansion, he was stopped by the guards at the gate: "The important place of Wendao Mansion, no idlers should enter!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was slightly startled, and said to himself, "Fortunately, in Wendao Mansion, I also know someone; otherwise, I''m afraid it would be difficult to even enter the door!"


    What Xu Ming knew was the "Elder Chaos" from Wendao Mansion. It was after the end of the Ten Thousand Domain Talent War that Tianwen Domain Master helped him introduce him.


    Xu Ming still remembered that Tianwen Domain Master said seriously at that time: The elders of Wendao Mansion are not simple! Like Elder Chaos Wu, although he is only a Nirvana realm cultivation base, he possesses the combat power of the domain master realm!


    "I''m afraid... this chaotic elder has already realized the ''real self''!"


    At that time, Xu Ming''s strength was still weak, and he couldn''t imagine why Elder Luanwu could use the cultivation of "Nirvana Realm" to be comparable to the "Domain Lord Realm"; now, Xu Ming knew that it should be Elder Luanwu who realized the realm of self. .


    "But... even so, with my strength, I am qualified to have an equal relationship with Elder Chaos!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Although Xu Ming''s cultivation is still in the prehistoric realm; however, he has almost inexhaustible hanging points, so his strength is comparable to that of the domain master realm!


    It''s just... Endless Chaos, after all, it was not the last Chaos Era; Xu Ming had to be careful when he showed his strength, he didn''t dare to swept away recklessly as he did in the last Chaos Era.


    When it''s time to be low-key, be a little bit low-key.


    "Elder Luanwu! I am Xu Ming!" Xu Ming directly communicated with Elder Luanwu''s communication imprint on it.


    Obviously, Elder Luanwu was not in retreat, and he immediately replied: "Oh? Xu Ming? Why did you think of looking for me?"


    Elder Luanwu should have a good impression of Xu Ming as a genius; otherwise, he would not reply immediately.


    Xu Ming messaged: "I want to enter Wendao Mansion to see, but... the guards won''t let me in!"


    "So it is!" Elder Luanwu said, "Just come in and I will tell the guard! After you come in, you can just follow the causal induction to find me!"


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Ming walked towards Wendao Mansion.


    This time, the guards did not stop him, and looked at Xu Ming politely. It seems that Elder Luanwu''s status in Wendao Mansion is still quite high.


    Soon, Xu Ming saw Elder Chaos Wu.


    "Oh? Xu Ming, your cultivation has already reached the prehistoric realm!" Elder Luanwu laughed.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    In fact, before Xu Ming entered the long river of time, he had already stepped into the prehistoric realm. However, Xu Ming estimated that some of his information in the ancient relic world was blocked by the Divine Phoenix Realm Master; therefore, in the endless chaos, there were not many legends about Xu Ming.


    Elder Luanwu''s perception of Xu Ming was still at the time of the "Battle of Ten Thousand Domains Geniuses".


    "Not bad! The breakthrough of cultivation is really fast!" Elder Luanwu praised.


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s true strength can keep pace with Elder Chaos! Even, in a real life-and-death battle, Xu Ming can definitely crush Elder Chaos! - Elder Luanwu actually spoke to him in a "praising junior" tone, which made Xu Ming feel strange.


    However, Xu Ming did not want to reveal his strength; in order to keep a low profile, he acquiesced.


    Elder Luanwu saw Xu Ming "smiling implicitly", and thought he was right, and said, "You''ve stepped into the prehistoric realm soon, so your cultivation base should still be at the low level of the prehistoric realm, right?"


    Cultivation is��


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is really only at the low level of the prehistoric realm - the cultivation he obtained in the last chaotic era has already turned into nothingness when he entered the long river of time; after returning to the ancient relic realm , his cultivation base has returned to his cultivation base before he went against the river of time!


    Seeing that Xu Ming was silent, Elder Luanwu thought that he had guessed correctly again, and asked, "Xu Ming, why did you come to Wendao Mansion? Do you want to learn from me?"


    Xu Ming was speechless - this chaotic elder, his "self-talking ability" and "imagination" were simply perfect! He didn''t say anything, he just thought so much.


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: I dare to be a teacher, do you dare to accept it?


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, even the Divine Phoenix World Lord is not qualified to be his own master! After all... Xu Ming is the one who "killed" the Supreme!


    However, Xu Ming also understood why Elder Luanwu thought so; after all, Elder Luanwu was also a teacher in Wendao Mansion! ��You must know that some genius disciples of Wendao Mansion are not inferior to geniuses in the mysterious realm of Divine Phoenix! Elder Chaos should treat himself as an ordinary genius in the mysterious realm of the Divine Phoenix, which is why he has such an idea.


    At this time, Elder Luanwu continued: "With your talent, you are indeed qualified to worship me as a teacher! When the ''disciple assessment'' comes, you can also win glory for me!"


    "Cough cough..." Xu Ming couldn''t help it anymore, he coughed twice, interrupted Elder Luanwu''s words, and said embarrassedly, "Elder Luanwu, I''m not here to apprentice!"


    "Oh?" Elder Luanwu was a little puzzled and asked, "You came to Wendao Mansion, not to apprentice, what else is there?"


    "I want to ask..." Xu Ming thought about it for a while and said straight to the point, "How can I enter the ''Jiuzhongtian''!"


    "You''re going to Jiuzhongtian!?" Elder Luanwu glanced at Xu Ming in surprise, and then smiled, "You must have heard something somewhere? the place; but well... you can''t go there!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1662： Cultivation is too low?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "You can''t go!"


    Elder Chaos Wu''s tone was extremely certain, as if he had already concluded that Xu Ming would not be able to go to Jiuzhongtian!


    Impossible to go?


    "Why?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, but of course, he didn''t believe it more.


    Elder Luanwu glanced at Xu Ming and said lightly: "Because...there are too many strong people who want to go to Jiuzhongtian! Even me, I still can''t go!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming glanced at Elder Luanwu, and seemed to understand why the other party decided that he couldn''t go.


    In the eyes of Elder Luanwu, it should be - I can''t go, can you, Xu Ming, still go?


    Xu Ming didn''t want to dwell too much on the issue of "can I go to Jiuzhongtian", he just wanted to know "how to go to Jiuzhongtian".


    After all, if Elder Chaos couldn''t go, it didn''t mean Xu Ming couldn''t go! As long as there is a way to go, Xu Ming will definitely be able to do it!


    "Elder Luanwu, then... what are the conditions for going to Jiuzhongtian?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Okay! It looks like... you''re still not giving up!" Elder Luanwu shook his head gently and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll let you give up!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, just listened.


    Elder Luanwu continued: "If you want to go to Jiuzhongtian, the only way is to get enough ''Wen Dao Mansion Merit''!"


    Hearing about the merits of the Taoist House?


    What is that?


    Xu Ming looked at Elder Chaos in confusion. The other party went on to say: "If you want to get the ''Meritorious Merit of Wendao Mansion'', the only way is to become a teacher of Wendao Mansion and cultivate more geniuses and powerhouses for the endless chaos!"


    "Become a teacher of Wendao House?" Xu Ming said directly, "Yes! I will become a teacher of Wendao House now!"


    "You..." Elder Luanwu stretched out a finger, shook it gently, and said with a smile, "No way! - If you want to become a teacher in Wendao Mansion, the minimum cultivation requirement must reach the realm of all things! And You, you are only in the prehistoric realm! Your cultivation base is too low!"


    Do you want to reach the realm of all things?


    What''s so difficult about Xu Ming?


    "Humph! It seems that you are very confident?" Elder Luanwu had been watching Xu Ming''s expression and couldn''t help sneering, "Don''t say that your cultivation base has not yet reached the realm of all things! Even if you have the cultivation of the realm of all things. For, it is impossible to earn merits!"


    "Why is this?" Xu Ming was puzzled��why became the teacher of Wen Dao Mansion, but still couldn''t earn merits?


    "Because..." Elder Luanwu sneered, "In Wendao Mansion, there are too many teachers in Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm! If you are a disciple of Wendao Mansion, there are teachers in Destruction Realm and Nirvana Realm you can choose from. Choose a realm of all things as a teacher?"


    Xu Ming was stunned - Elder Luanwu was right when he said so!


    But the question is... Is Xu Ming a general realm of all things?


    If you cultivate geniuses and strong people, you can earn merits, then... Xu Ming wants to earn enough merits, it is easy!


    Because, in Xu Ming''s plug-in function, there is the "Zhi Dao Guidance System"! What kind of powerful guidance can be compared to the supreme guidance system?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming has firmed up his belief - he must enter Wendao Mansion, earn merits, and then get the qualification to go to Jiuzhongtian!


    Seeing Xu Ming''s bright eyes, Elder Luanwu couldn''t help shaking his head more and more, and sighed: "Xu Ming, you have extraordinary talent, I really advise you, don''t be too lofty! Still practice hard, and when you reach the Nirvana realm in the future, I will hear it again. Being a teacher in Taoism may not have the opportunity to enter Jiuzhongtian; however, if you want to be a teacher in the realm of all things, it would be a waste of time! You may even... humiliate yourself!"


    The words of Elder Chaos can be considered bitter.


    However, how could Elder Chaos know about Xu Ming''s situation?


    Therefore, Xu Ming continued to ask: "How can I become a teacher of Wendao House? Do I need an assessment?"


    "You..." Elder Luanwu looked at Xu Ming for a long time, and his face was full of the expression "You can''t teach children"; after a while, he did not answer Xu Ming directly, but sighed, "When you cultivate to the realm of all things, Ask me again! I hope... before you reach the realm of all things, you can wake up, realize your own insignificance, and give up this ridiculous idea! - Go!"


    Elder Chaos Wu waved his hand, obviously chasing away guests. Obviously, he was extremely disappointed with Xu Ming''s ignorant attitude.


    Xu Ming left the residence of Elder Luanwu.


    "Do you first cultivate to the realm of all things?"


    How difficult is this!


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming walked out of Wen Dao Mansion; then, he found a corner where no one was there, set up a formation barrier, and directly activated the "attribute modification" link!


    "Xiaohang, permanently revise my cultivation to the peak of the realm of all things!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to modify his cultivation to the Destruction Realm, otherwise, the karmic entanglement between Huang Zhizun and Huang Zhizun would be triggered, and Huang Zhizun would have to be rescued immediately! - Of course Xu Ming didn''t want to rescue Huang Zhizun so early! He also thought that while Huang Zhizun was suppressed, it would be easier to enslave him; he had gathered enough hanging points to enslave Huang Zhizun!


    boom!


    After deducting some level 19 hanging points, Xu Ming''s cultivation base has been directly modified from the Great Desolate Realm to the peak of the All Things Realm! - Just one step at a time!


    "This is the cultivation base to reach the peak of the realm of all things?" Xu Ming thought to himself Next, I can''t cultivate the realm of chaos; otherwise, if I accidentally break through to the realm of destruction, then it will be true I can''t even cry! "


    After changing his body, Xu Ming walked into Wen Dao Mansion again.


    "Why are you back?" Elder Luanwu looked at Xu Ming impatiently, "Or, do you want to understand? Do you know that you can''t be too ambitious?"


    Xu Ming said directly: "Please tell me, Elder Luanwu, how to become a teacher of Wendao Mansion!"


    Elder Luanwu''s face sank: "I didn''t say that, after you break through to the realm of all things, I will... poof!"


    Elder Luanwu was just halfway through his words, when he was stunned; then, he looked at Xu Ming and directly...sprayed!


    "You... your cultivation level!?" Elder Luanwu clearly saw that in such a blink of an eye, Xu Ming''s cultivation level turned into the realm of all things!


    Although he can''t tell the specific level of the realm of all things, it is definitely the cultivation base of the realm of all things!


    "This..." Elder Luanwu was stunned for a long time��this was the first time he had seen someone break through from the prehistoric realm to the realm of all things so quickly...


    He didn''t think that Xu Ming had deliberately concealed his cultivation. After all, he is a powerhouse in the Nirvana Realm, and his strength is comparable to that of the Domain Master Realm; how easy is it to hide his cultivation in front of him?


    Xu Ming said in a low voice, "Elder Chao Wu, my cultivation has reached the realm of all things. Do you think..."


    Elder Luanwu has nothing to say - after all, he just promised that as long as Xu Ming cultivates to the realm of all things, he will tell Xu Ming how to become a teacher of Wendao Mansion! If you regret it now, you are hitting yourself in the face!


    Elder Luanwu looked a little ugly and said, "I''ll take you there!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1663： apprentice

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Under the leadership of Elder Luanwu, it is naturally not difficult to enter Wendao House as a teacher.


    Soon, the news of the arrival of a new teacher in Wendao House spread quickly.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Is it Xu Ming from the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm?"


    "Didn''t he just participate in the Myriad Domain Genius Battle? How can he be qualified to be a teacher in Wendao Mansion? What? Xu Ming''s cultivation has reached the realm of all things?"


    "Even if it is the realm of all things, so what? If you reach the realm of all things so quickly, I am afraid it will be at the first level of the realm of all things at most? Besides, it is still the first level of the realm of all things with a weak foundation!"


    "With such a cultivation, he dares to come to Wendao Mansion to be a teacher? Doesn''t he know that the entire Wendao Mansion, except for him, the teacher with the lowest cultivation base is also in the Realm of Destruction!"


    "This batch of new students entering Wendao Mansion is coming soon, and no one will worship him as a teacher! Just wait and see the joke!"


    ��


    As a teacher in Wendao House, Xu Ming was naturally assigned an attic as a place for him to preach and teach.


    However, Xu Ming was a little depressed.


    "I heard that this batch of freshmen has entered Wendao Mansion! But... so far, no one has come to worship me as a teacher!"


    Of course, Xu Ming also knew that this was normal.


    After all, compared with other teachers in Wendao Mansion, who would be willing to worship him as a teacher if he had to be cultivated or not, or if he had no qualifications?


    "If I can''t receive a disciple, how can I earn merits? If I can''t earn merits, how can I enter Jiuzhongtian?"


    Xu Ming sighed.


    "It seems that it is impossible to wait for others to come to the door, and we must take the initiative to attack!"


    When he walked out of the attic, Xu Ming was hit again. He saw that there were many long queues in front of the doors of many Nirvana teachers. Even the most miserable teacher of Destruction Realm, at least one or two kittens and dogs are cheering.


    As for Xu Ming, he didn''t even see a kitten or puppy.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing again.


    In terms of the strength of his disciples, who can be stronger than him? Destruction doesn''t work! Neither does Nirvana! The domain owner still doesn''t work! The world master still can''t do it!


    A "Supreme Dao Guidance System" can crush the Supremes!


    But... Xu Ming accepted apprentices here, but no one came to apprentice! Not to mention, it''s kind of ridiculous.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He saw that under a tree not far away, there was a dwarf disciple sitting in a sullen mood under a big tree. Obviously, the apprenticeship failed!


    "possible!"


    Xu Ming immediately walked over to this disciple. As for him, he was short and his cultivation was only in the Chaos Realm. He was probably one of the most **** among all the new disciples. Xu Ming didn''t care.


    "Cough cough!" Walking to the other side, Xu Ming coughed deliberately, and then asked, "Failed to apprentice?"


    "Yeah!" The dwarf disciple''s voice was a little low.


    "Who are you going to worship as your teacher?" Xu Ming asked again.


    The dwarf disciple said, "Gu Yanying!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Lone Yanying is just a low-level cultivation of the Destruction Realm. In Wen Dao Mansion, apart from Xu Ming, he should be the lowest level teacher.


    "Since we meet, it''s fate! You can worship me as your teacher!" Xu Ming said lightly, with an immortal style.


    The dwarf disciple glanced at Xu Ming suspiciously. He didn''t know Xu Ming.


    "Why aren''t you in the attic, waiting for the other disciples to come to apprentice?" The dwarf disciple couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming showed a Qu Gao and widowed look, and said, "I came here to worship a teacher, just because of my name, not a real fate! It''s not a disciple who I think is destined, I don''t want it!"


    Of course Xu Ming couldn''t say that he just came out and wandered around because he couldn''t receive any disciples. If you say it, wouldn''t you lose your identity?


    So, after thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to install an x ??first.


    Sure enough, this time pretending to be x was very successful. After Xu Ming qugao and widow said these words, the expression of the short disciple suddenly changed from suspicion to admiration!


    "This is the demeanor of an expert!" The dwarf disciple looked extremely excited, and his chance had come!


    Xu Ming glanced at the other party and shook his head silently in his heart. This IQ is too easy to fool, right? With this IQ and this face value, it is no wonder that the apprenticeship failed!


    After all, the teachers of Wendao Mansion have quotas for accepting disciples; if they are not talented enough, they will naturally not accept them.


    but��


    Xu Ming didn''t have a choice!


    After all, he really can''t receive disciples!


    Shorty, be shorty! Low IQ means low IQ! Anyway, as long as Xu Ming is willing, even a pig can be cultivated into a peerless genius!


    The pig in front of him, oh no, the short disciple in front of him should be regarded as the first disciple Xu Ming accepted in Wen Dao Mansion!


    "Master", the short-handed disciple''s IQ was low, but his reaction was still very fast, so he knelt down and worshipped the teacher on the spot.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming smiled and nodded, and he could be taught by a child!


    "What''s your name?" Xu Ming looked at the short disciple.


    "Zhao Xu!" The dwarf disciple replied; then, he asked again, "Dare to ask Master''s surname?"


    This��


    Xu Mingsheng was afraid that if he reported his honorable name, the x he just pretended to be will fail! At that time, Zhao Xu, the short disciple, also ran away, and Xu Ming really wanted to cry without tears!


    In order to continue to pretend to be X, after thinking for a while, Xu Ming said, "I''m called by all the people in the world... Palm God!"


    Xu Ming''s name has almost been listed as a "rubbish teacher" in Wendao House. UU is reading , but not many people know about the word Palm God.


    Sure enough, although Zhao Xu had never heard of the name "Palm God", he did not show any disrespect.


    "Find a place to wait for me, and when I call you, come to my attic!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Xu Ming''s first disciple has received it.


    However, Xu Ming''s heart is still quite depressed, what''s the matter? Accepting a disciple is like a mouse crossing the street!


    "For merit! For merit!"


    Xu Ming comforted himself silently, and then began to look for the next "prey".


    Sure enough, he found a frustrated figure in a corner again.


    However, what surprised Xu Ming was that the disciple this time turned out to be a Profound Yellow Realm disciple. It is reasonable to say that a Profound Yellow Realm disciple should be much easier to apprentice than a Chaos Realm disciple!


    After going up to ask some questions, Xu Ming realized that this disciple of the Xuanhuang realm had some quarrel with a teacher of the Nirvana realm in Wendao Mansion. The Nirvana Realm powerhouse even said: In Wendao Mansion, whoever dares to accept this person as a disciple will just be unable to live with him!


    Naturally, it is impossible for someone to have a hard time with a Nirvana realm powerhouse for the sake of an ordinary Xuanhuangjing disciple.


    But... Xu Ming is different!


    I can''t even receive disciples. Now I rarely see a piece of "meat" in the Xuanhuang realm, how can I let it go?


    After learning about the whole story, Xu Ming continued to pretend to be a high-pitched and widowed gesture: "Would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    The other party was surprised: "Aren''t you afraid of Teacher Niwuya?"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s cultivation base is naturally impossible to be seen through by a Xuanhuangjing; therefore, he can continue to pretend to be X, "There are no cliffs, it is not worth mentioning!"


    Sure enough, Xu Ming successfully installed x again!


    This Xuanhuangjing disciple thought that he had encountered a great opportunity, and his eyes suddenly shone.

 Chapter 1664： repay

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Received two disciples, although they are "inferior goods" among the disciples, but Xu Ming is also satisfied. After all, it''s the first step in accepting apprentices.


    Moreover, in order to prevent teachers from randomly accepting disciples, Wen Dao House limited each teacher to only 27 apprentice places; therefore, now that he has taken the first step, Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    "Anyway, there will be a freshman assessment after a while!" Xu Ming secretly said, "As long as I teach these two disciples well, let them shine in the freshman assessment; by then, there will naturally be disciples who have not yet apprenticed. Come to apprentice! - What is the difficulty in collecting all twenty-seven disciples?"


    Xu Ming has absolute confidence in his own guidance level.


    In other words, Xu Ming has absolute confidence in the "Zhi Dao Guidance System".


    It''s not Xu Mingchui - as long as you give him enough hanging points, even the Supreme Being can point out flowers for you!


    After dismissing the disciple named "Muchengyun", Xu Ming walked back towards his attic - after that, Xu Ming did not come out to "show up" to accept his disciples.


    "Um?"


    Not long after walking, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - he actually saw an acquaintance.


    Saying they are acquaintances is actually just a one-sided relationship; however, Xu Ming has saved her life! ��The woman in Tsing Yi who walked ahead is the "Lin Lan" that Xu Ming met in the ancient relic world.


    At that time, Lin Lan was being hunted down by the Wan Jie Sect; the battle between the two sides affected Xu Ming, who was cultivating.


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t necessarily want to meddle in his own business; however, the Wan Jie Sect not only made a rude remark, but also insisted on coming together to make revenge against him. Then, Xu Ming killed all the masters of the Wan Jie Sect who came to ask for trouble.


    As for saving Lin Lan, it was not intentional.


    But no matter what, Xu Ming has saved her life.


    "Huh?" At this time, Lin Lan also discovered Xu Ming, "Brother Ming, why are you in Wendao Mansion?"


    Lin Lanlian stepped forward and said, "I see - you came to Wendao Mansion to be your teacher, right?"


    From Lin Lan''s point of view, although Xu Ming is the genius of the top chaotic secret realm in the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm, it is normal for him to come to Wendao Mansion to apprentice! After all, the teachers in Wendao Mansion can teach their disciples without reservation in order to obtain merits; even some teachers, in order to allow their disciples to achieve good results in the "Wendao Mansion Competition", do not hesitate to give gifts of heaven and earth. Disciple practice!


    There is no doubt that Wendao Mansion is definitely a paradise for cultivation! In this regard, even the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm is slightly inferior.


    In addition, at the time when the new students entered Wen Dao Mansion, Lin Lan of course subconsciously thought that Xu Ming was also here to apprentice.


    "Brother Ming, who are you going to be your teacher? Do you need me to introduce you?" Lin Lan asked.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming glanced at the other side awkwardly and said, "Actually... I''m a teacher!"


    "Teacher?" Lin Lan was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xu Ming carefully before saying, "Brother Ming, you must have just broken through to the realm of all things, right? It''s just... with your cultivation level, it should be difficult to receive disciples, right? ?"


    It''s really not easy!


    However, of course Xu Ming couldn''t say this; after all, he still wanted face!


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming said, "It''s okay, I''ve accepted a few disciples, but I haven''t received all twenty-seven!"


    Lin Lan thought to herself: Hearing the power of the Dao Mansion, with Xu Ming''s cultivation, even if he could receive a disciple, he would definitely be at the bottom! Those disciples, it is impossible for him to earn merits!


    After thinking about it, Lin Lan made a decision in her heart and said, "Since Brother Ming, you haven''t received all your disciples, then I''ll be your disciple!"


    "You?" Xu Ming looked at Lin Lan.


    Back then, Lin Lan was at the seventh-order prehistoric realm; now, she has broken through to the eighth-order prehistoric realm!


    You must know that it is difficult for Xu Ming to accept disciples in the Chaos Realm and Xuanhuang Realm, let alone in the Great Desolate Realm!


    An eighth-order prehistoric realm is willing to be his disciple, of course he can''t ask for it.


    "But..." Xu Ming asked, "Don''t you have a teacher yet?"


    "I''ve been practicing in Wendao Mansion for hundreds of millions of years, so of course I have a teacher!" Lin Lan said, "But... Brother Ming has saved my life! Now that Brother Ming has come to Wendao Mansion to be a teacher, then I Whatever you say, you have to help Brother Ming earn some merit!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at the other party in surprise - this Lin Lan was a gift of gratitude. Since the other party is grateful, Xu Ming will definitely not treat her badly.


    However, to accept Lin Lan as a disciple, after all, there is a suspicion of digging someone''s corner...


    Xu Ming pretended to be: "Is this bad?"


    "I will explain to my teacher!" Lin Lan said.


    "Okay, you can go!" Xu Ming said immediately.


    "Uh..." Lin Lan was speechless - a moment ago, wasn''t she "embarrassed" by saying "it''s not good"?


    However, Lin Lan was sincere in repaying her kindness, so she ignored these details; she continued, "I''ll go and explain to the teacher now!"


    Switching to other teachers is naturally not a good thing. Since Lin Lan had made such a decision, she naturally had to explain it to her teacher.


    ��


    Dragon Blood Emperor.


    The pinnacle of Nirvana realm! He is also an elder of Wen Dao Mansion! ��In terms of strength and statusDragon Blood Emperor is in no way inferior to "Elder Chaos".


    At this time, the Dragon Blood Emperor was enjoying tea in the courtyard; his next teacher, Gu Yanying from Wendao Mansion, sat respectfully and listened to his "bragging".


    "On the way I came, I saw Elder Longxue lined up with disciples outside your door, all wanting to come to worship you as a teacher!" Gu Yanying said flatly, "Among the new disciples this time, there are quite a few good seedlings. ;I don''t know...Did the elders of dragon blood have any eye for it?"


    "There are one or two, I''m a little interested!" Elder Dragon Blood said lightly.


    Moreover, the quota for his disciples is almost full, and he can only accept one or two more! Unless some old disciples leave the apprenticeship, or are driven out by him.


    "However... the new disciples came to Wendao Mansion for the first time. After all, it is impossible to contribute much merit!" Elder Dragon Blood shook his head and said, "The ones who can really help me earn merits are those old disciples!"


    "Elder Dragon Blood, your merits should be exchanged for a place to go to Jiuzhongtian soon, right?" Gu Yanying looked at the other party with admiration.


    "It''s still a little bit worse! It''s still a little bit worse!" Elder Dragon Blood seemed to be very humble, but he couldn''t feel any humility in his posture.


    "Elder Longxue, you are humble!" Gu Yanying immediately followed up with a flattery, "Also, as far as I know, among the disciples of Elder Longxue, there are several peerless geniuses! - For example, Lin Lan, from After returning from the ancient relic world, it seems that she has undergone a rebirth, and her strength has soared rapidly! With her potential, in the near future, there is not necessarily no hope of winning the ''Wen Dao Mansion Grand Competition''! At that time, the dragon blood elder will be able to go to Jiuzhongtian It''s so good! It''s enviable!"


    When Elder Dragon Blood heard the words, he was hypocritically modest there.


    At this moment, Lin Lan walked in, knelt down in front of Elder Dragon Blood, and said, "This disciple is unworthy. If you want to withdraw from the teacher, please ask the teacher for permission!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1665： Let the teacher touch your head

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Top Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "The disciple is unworthy and wants to withdraw from the teacher, and I hope the teacher''s permission!"


    Elder Longxue was bragging with Gu Yanying, and he was enjoying himself. And Gu Yanying used Lin Lan as an example to tout Elder Dragon Blood.


    result��


    Elder Longxue was bragging about how happy he was, when Lin Lan, his proud prot��g��, actually ran over and said he was going to quit the school.


    Elder Dragon Blood has the heart to vomit blood! If it wasn''t for seeing Lin Lan kneeling on the ground honestly, with a respectful attitude, he would definitely explode.


    But even so, the face of the elder dragon blood is not very good-looking: "Retire?"


    "Yes!" Lin Lan didn''t dare to look up.


    "Who are you going to worship as your teacher?" Elder Longxue said with a gloomy expression, "Elder Luanwu? Elder Ziye? Elder Rong Ruo?..."


    From the point of view of Elder Dragon Blood, since Lin Lan was going to withdraw from his teacher, he would definitely have to worship a more powerful master; at least, he should be at the same level as himself!


    It''s just that Elder Dragon Blood is also a little puzzled - doesn''t Lin Lan know that quitting the school is a taboo? Other great masters may not be willing to accept a disciple who has a bad record of "resigning from the teacher".


    "Neither!" Lin Lan said, "I''m going to worship Xu Ming as my teacher!"


    "Xu Ming?" Elder Longxue was a little puzzled, "Is there a teacher named Xu Ming in Wendao Mansion?"


    Gu Yanyinglian explained: "Xu Ming, a genius in the mysterious realm of the Divine Phoenix, has just entered the Wendao Mansion as a teacher! His cultivation level should only be at the first rank of the realm of all things!"


    "The first-order of the realm of all things?" The elders of the dragon''s blood are going to be very happy - his own disciple, actually want to quit his teacher and go to worship a first-order of the realm of all things as his teacher?


    Lin Lan continued: "Teacher, when Xu Ming was in the ancient world, he saved my life! Now that he has entered Wendao Mansion, I want to go to apprentice in return for the life-saving grace!"


    "So that''s the case..." Elder Longxue was a little stunned��he knew Lin Lan fairly well; he also knew that Lin Lan would not drop out of school for no reason.


    It''s just... Lin Lan''s resignation is also a huge loss for him!


    Elder Longxue said in a low voice: "You are going to repay the grace of saving your life, then... have you considered the kindness of my cultivation to you?"


    The grace of cultivation?


    Lin Lan felt a little disgusted in her heart - to be honest, before she entered the ancient relic world, the elder dragon blood didn''t pay much attention to her! Although he taught her a lot, Lin Lan''s father had already paid off the gift of teaching!


    Therefore, the grace of cultivation can be said to be non-existent!


    Moreover, Lin Lan also knew that after returning from the ancient world, his strength began to grow by leaps and bounds, and he would definitely be able to help Elder Dragon Blood earn a lot of merit in the future! But to be honest, Lin Lan doesn''t really want to help Elder Dragonblood to make merit - after all, the kindness of Elder Dragonblood to him is really very limited.


    Therefore, although it was to repay Xu Ming''s life-saving grace, Lin Lan also wanted to take the opportunity to escape from Elder Dragon Blood.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lan said, "I will let my father help me repay the kindness of cultivation!"


    Lin Lan''s father is also a peak Nirvana realm existence and can talk to the Dragon Blood Elder on an equal footing!


    "You..." Elder Longxue gave Lin Lan a stern look and sighed deeply, "Since you have already made up your mind, I won''t say more!"


    "Thank you, teacher!" Lin Lan bowed a few times before leaving in a hurry.


    The scene was a little awkward for a while.


    Gu Yanying said cautiously, "Elder Dragon Blood, how about... I''ll find a way to beat that Xu Ming?"


    Elder Dragon Blood did not answer directly, but said lightly: "I really don''t understand, why is the cultivation of the first-order realm of all things qualified to come to Wendao Mansion to be a teacher!"


    Gu Yanying immediately understood, and continued: "I will definitely let Xu Ming understand that he is not qualified to be a teacher of Wendao Mansion! At that time, Xu Ming will quit Wendao Mansion by himself, and Lin Lan will definitely return to Dragon Blood on his knees. Elder is under your door!"


    "Humph!" Elder Dragon Blood snorted noncommittally.


    ��


    Inside Xu Ming''s attic.


    The two disciples stood here alone, looking at each other in dismay.


    These two are the two disciples that Xu Ming "fucked" from - Zhao Xu, who was at the ninth rank in the Chaos Realm, and Mu Chengyun, who was at the seventh rank in the Mysterious Yellow Realm.


    Originally, these two people, one was too poor in aptitude, and the other was having a festival with the great master of Nirvana, so they could not succeed in apprenticeship in Wendao Mansion. It stands to reason that it should be something to be excited about now that someone accepts them as disciples.


    However, when the two learned about Xu Ming''s identity, they were not very happy.


    After all, those who can step into the gate of Wendao Mansion have some background - like Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun, even if they don''t come to Wendao Mansion, it is still very easy to find a master who is at the peak of all things realm as a teacher. ! But now, their teacher, Xu Ming, is said to have only the first-order cultivation of the realm of all things.


    This is too bad...


    So at this time, taking advantage of Xu Ming''s absence, the two looked at each other, and even discussed in private whether they should quit the school later!


    After all, in the eyes of the two of them, taking Xu Ming as their teacher is a waste of their time!


    At this moment, Xu Ming walked in.


    Seeing the two lonely cats and dogs, Xu Ming felt a little depressed. But... who made him not want to reveal his strength?


    Two kittens and puppies, then two kittens and puppies! As long as you can "scream" in Wen Daofu!


    And Xu Ming will give these two cats and dogs a chance to "bark" in Wendao Mansion!


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun were considering whether or not to quit the school. A woman in Tsing Yi walked in quickly.


    The woman in Tsing Yi exudes a strong confidence.


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun took a look��it was Lin Lan, a man of influence in Wendao Mansion today.


    The two of them couldn''t help but feel a little strange - isn''t Lin Lan a disciple of Elder Dragon Blood? Why are you here?


    At this moment, the two of them saw that Lin Lan knelt down directly towards Xu Mingfu and said, "This disciple has resigned from Elder Dragon Blood, and now he is officially a teacher!"


    What! ?


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun were both dumbfounded.


    Retired from Elder Dragon Blood? Come to worship Xu Ming, the first-order realm of all things, as a teacher?


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun felt that their brains were not enough - was their brain broken? Or is this Senior Sister Lin Lan''s brain broken?


    However, the two of them responded quickly, knowing that even Lin Lan would pay any price to apprentice, so Xu Ming is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface!


    The two of them just hesitated for a while, and then immediately knelt down to Xu Mingfu, respectfully worshipping the teacher!


    It''s just... how did the two of them know that the reason why Lin Lan came to worship Xu Ming as a teacher was to repay the life-saving grace! If they knew, I am afraid they would not kneel so neatly!


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction, "Since everyone is here, let''s start teaching!"


    Are you ready?


    Lin Lan was a little puzzled - didn''t Xu Ming say before that the acceptance of the disciples was "good"? Why are there only two crooked melons and cracked dates?


    Is that "okay"?


    Xu Ming didn''t seem to see Lin Lan''s doubts, and pointed directly at Zhao Xu, who had the lowest cultivation level, and said, "Let''s start teaching from you! - Come forward and let the teacher touch your head!"


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1666： dig a wall

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "You come forward and let the teacher touch your head!"


    Touch your head?


    Zhao Xu is a little confused - isn''t it teaching? What does this have to do with touching the head?


    You must know that when other teachers give advice on cultivation, they ask their disciples to tell the confusion they have encountered in their cultivation first; then they ask the disciples to punch and perform special skills, and finally they give advice.


    And Xu Ming, without saying a word, "touches his head" when he comes up directly - this kind of practice is really unheard of for Zhao Xu.


    However, Zhao Xu naturally didn''t dare not to listen to the teacher''s fate; he had to walk up to Xu Ming with full of doubts, and honestly lowered his "despicable" head.


    Xu Ming looked like an old **** on the ground, stretched out his hand and put it on Zhao Xu''s head.


    Just when Zhao Xu was full of doubts and a little "shame"; suddenly, he felt an incomparably majestic message coming towards him.


    To the Road Guidance System, open!


    "This is..." Zhao Xu was shocked at first, and then his eyes gradually became horrified - these incomparably majestic messages that came from the top, weren''t they the path of cultivation that he had been searching for, but was very confused?


    Feeling the messages pouring into his mind, Zhao Xu''s eyes became brighter and brighter - he has never seen the future cultivation path so clearly like now!


    And these are all brought by Xu Ming''s random touch!


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming withdrew his palm and said indifferently, "Are you enlightened?"


    Zhao Xu''s eyes were brighter than ever before; he looked at Xu Ming and bowed to the end willingly: "Thank you, teacher, for making it happen!"


    Xu Ming waved his hand: "Go back!"


    "Yes!" When Zhao Xu stepped back, he exuded a strong self-confidence; it was completely different from the short, submissive image before Xu Ming touched his head.


    At the same time, in Zhao Xu''s heart, there is more panic!


    You must know that Xu Ming simply "touched" and made him fully enlightened; what does this mean? - Explanation, Xu Ming sees through all the secrets in him while he understates it!


    Although Zhao Xu is only the cultivation base of Chaos Realm, but if he can see through everything in such an understatement, I am afraid that it is difficult to do it, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xu respects and appreciates Xu Ming even more in his heart; at the same time, he also feels extremely ashamed that he questioned Xu Ming''s teaching ability before.


    Mu Chengyun and Lin Lan couldn''t help but wonder - they only saw that Xu Ming just touched Zhao Xu''s head casually, and Zhao Xu''s whole personality changed; The mystery!


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at Mu Chengyun, who was at the seventh rank of the Xuanhuang Realm, and said, "You also come up and let the teacher touch your head!"


    "Ah? Yes!" Mu Chengyun was startled.


    As a genius in the Xuanhuang realm, Mu Chengyun''s self-esteem and integrity must be much higher than Zhao Xu in the chaos realm; however, with Zhao Xu taking the lead, and his curiosity, Mu Chengyun also honestly stretched his head to Xu Xu. in front of Ming.


    Xu Ming was on the ground again and touched his head.


    boom!


    The moment Xu Ming''s palm covered it, Mu Chengyun''s eyes widened��his reaction was stronger than Zhao Xu''s!


    After all, Mu Chengyun is a genius of the Xuanhuang realm, and his knowledge is much higher than that of Zhao Xu! Moreover, Mu Chengyun has always had several doubts about his cultivation, which he could not answer; even if he had consulted the experts in the Destruction Realm before, the other party was in a fog and couldn''t say much!


    And now, Xu Ming didn''t ask him any questions at all, he just touched it with one hand; those few questions about the cultivation that had troubled Mu Chengyun for a long time were suddenly clear and solved! - This makes Mu Chengyun, how can he not be shocked?


    even��


    When several problems were solved, Mu Chengyun made a breakthrough directly on the spot!


    Originally, Mu Chengyun was only the seventh rank of the Xuanhuangjing; when he was touched by Xu Ming, he directly touched the eighth rank of the Xuanhuangjing...


    "What!?" Lin Lan looked at Xu Ming''s palm as if she had seen a ghost; but no matter how carefully she looked, she couldn''t see anything unusual.


    Mu Chengyun also stepped back in shock and gratitude.


    Finally, Xu Ming looked at Lin Lan: "It''s your turn!"


    "Me?" Lin Lan was slightly startled.


    In Lin Lan''s view, the reason why she worshipped Xu Ming as a teacher was not to get some advice from Xu Ming, but just to repay her kindness; therefore, she never thought that Xu Ming could give her any advice��let alone, It is to use the method of "touching the head" to point to himself.


    However, after seeing Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun, after the comparison of "before and after being touched", Lin Lan couldn''t help but be curious, and wanted to put her head close and let Xu Ming touch it.


    "What!?" Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun were equally shocked - just now, they had felt the power of Xu Ming''s touch! Originally, they thought that Xu Ming could use the method of "touching his head" to point out the geniuses of the Xuanhuang realm, which was already against the sky; but they didn''t expect that Xu Ming would even touch the prehistoric realm now!


    You know, pointing out the Great Desolate Realm is much harder than pointing out the Chaos Realm and the Profound Yellow Realm! ��Not to mention the difficult pointing method of "touching the head" Even if it is a "regular" pointing method, it is not something that a realm of all things can do!


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun couldn''t help but think: "Could it be that... the teacher is not the cultivation of the realm of all things, but deliberately concealed the cultivation?"


    The more they think about it, the more likely they feel!


    At this time, Lin Lan had already ignored her restraint and put her head in front of Xu Ming, waiting for Xu Ming to touch her.


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun both stared with bated breath��reasonably told them that Lin Lan was a genius of the eighth rank of the Great Desolate Realm, and it was not so easy to get an epiphany; but intuition told them that when Xu Ming��s palm was placed on Lin Lan��s head, Lin Lan also showed a look of horror.


    The old **** Xu Ming was there, and his palm slowly stretched out to Lin Lan''s head.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun, the picture seemed to freeze.


    ��


    Gu Yanying left from Elder Dragon Blood and returned to his attic.


    He frowned and thought: "What should I do to make Xu Ming quit Wen Dao Mansion?"


    Now that he has boasted in front of Elder Dragon Blood, Gu Yanying must find a way to do it.


    After thinking about it, Gu Yanying had an idea in her heart.


    "I heard... In addition to Lin Lan, there are two more disciples that Xu Ming accepted. One of them is Zhao Xu, who originally wanted to worship me as a teacher, but was not attracted to me..." Gu Yanying secretly said, "This way... I Just dig up Zhao Xu first, and damage Xu Ming''s face, and let him lose face in Wendao Mansion!"


    Being poached by other teachers is a shameful thing.


    As for Lin Lan, although he resigned from the Dragon Blood Elder, there was a reason for the incident; therefore, the Dragon Blood Elder would not lose much face.


    "That''s right!" Gu Yanying suddenly remembered, "Among my new disciples, two are from the same domain as Zhao Xu��let them help me dig Zhao Xu over!"

 Chapter 1667： Anti-digging

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "This is impossible!"


    When Xu Ming''s palm covered Lin Lan''s head, Lin Lan''s first reaction was - this is impossible!


    Because, at the moment when Xu Ming "touched his head", Lin Lan felt that the path of cultivation that he was a little confused about suddenly became enlightened! She seemed to see very clearly how to proceed in the next stage of cultivation.


    "How is that possible?" Lin Lan finally knew why both Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun''s eyes widened in shock��because at this time, she was like that too!


    "I am the eighth-order cultivation base of the Great Desolate Realm! And Xu Ming... It should only be a while before breaking through the Myriad Realm!" Lin Lan secretly said, "With his cultivation base, how could it be so easy to see through my shortcomings in cultivation and give pointers ?"


    Not to mention Xu Ming, even the Elder Dragon Blood, who had apprenticed to Lin Lan before, couldn''t do this level!


    You must know that the dragon blood elders exist at the peak of Nirvana realm; in terms of strength, they are even more comparable to the domain master realm!


    Could it be that... Xu Ming is stronger than Elder Dragon Blood?


    But if not, how should I explain that my understanding of the path of cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds? -Lin Lan was shocked and confused again!


    "Are you enlightened?" At this moment, Xu Ming''s voice, like a morning bell and a twilight drum, roared in Lin Lan''s ears.


    Lin Lan''s eyes lit up: "I got it! Thank you teacher for making it happen!"


    At this moment, Lin Lan knew that he did not come to repay his gratitude by taking Xu Ming as his teacher, but instead gained a great opportunity!


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming didn''t think too much about it, he just said lightly, "The way of cultivation, the teacher can only give pointers, and can''t do it for you! Although I have instructed you, how should you follow the path of cultivation; but, I really want to To become stronger, you still have to rely on your own diligent cultivation!"


    With that said, Xu Ming looked at Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun, and said, "The freshman assessment will be held soon! I hope that you two can perform well in the freshman assessment, and don''t let me down!"


    Only when Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun shined in the freshman assessment can Xu Ming recruit more disciples; in this way, can he hope to earn more merits and go to the "Jiuzhongtian".


    "Yes!"


    "Please take the teacher''s direction, we must cultivate hard and never fail the teacher''s cultivation!"


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun both said.


    Who can cultivate to the Chaos Realm or above, which one is not diligent in cultivation? - The way of cultivation, the fear is not that you are not diligent enough, but that you can''t find the way to be diligent. How to go!


    Now, Xu Ming has already pointed out the way for them, so naturally no one will slack off.


    "Let''s all go!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Wait for your cultivation, when you encounter confusion again, come back to the teacher! Then, the teacher will help you touch your head!"


    Hearing the word "touch your head" coming out of Xu Ming''s mouth again, Zhao Xu and the three no longer felt strange, but looked forward to it! - After all, being touched by Xu Ming means an epiphany!


    Under such circumstances, how could Zhao Xu and the three feel ashamed to be touched? Not only did they not feel ashamed, but the three of them even wished that they could grow more heads and let Xu Ming touch them more!


    "Disciple retire!"


    The three of Zhao Xu retired and went to practice with great concentration��of course, the three of them would take advantage of such a cultivation opportunity! After all, the faster you practice, the more you can be touched!


    ��


    Cultivation has no time.


    Retreat above Chaos Realm is often based on "hundreds of millions of years".


    However, with Xu Ming''s guidance, the three of Zhao Xu''s cultivation went extremely smoothly.


    Especially Zhao Xu, because only the cultivation base of Chaos Realm, cultivation is naturally the fastest! In just three years, he felt that his strength had undergone an earth-shaking transformation - although it was only the ninth order of Chaos Realm, but Zhao Xu had the confidence of "beating the Chaos Realm invincible"!


    "Um?"


    Zhao Xu, who broke through the barrier, suddenly frowned slightly, and he was a little puzzled: "More than two years ago, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian sent a message to me?"


    When retreating, it is natural to isolate the communication; unless there is something important, or a communication from an important person, Zhao Xu will be isolated.


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were geniuses from the same domain as Zhao Xu. Although they are both at the ninth order of Chaos Realm, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian''s talents are obviously one level higher than Zhao Xu''s; therefore, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian can successfully worship Gu Yanying as their teachers.


    "What will they have to do with me?" Zhao Xu and the two of them didn''t have any in-depth exchanges!


    Although he was puzzled, Zhao Xu immediately sent a message and replied, "The two of you are looking for me?"


    "Zhao Xu, come to Taitianxuan to talk about it!" Bai Qingqiu said directly.


    More than two years seems to be a long time, but for the existence of Chaos Realm, it is really like a flick of a finger. Therefore, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian did not feel how slow Zhao Xu was in replying to the subpoena; they just thought it was, Zhao Xu was slightly delayed for something!


    The two would never have imagined that in the past two years, Zhao Xu''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    ��


    Tai Tian Xuan.


    A restaurant with destiny in the land of origin.


    "Brother Bai, Brother Qin?" Zhao Xu looked at the two sitting opposite him with some doubts, "I don''t know what happened?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing!" Bai Qingqiu said with a smile, "Brother Zhao, from now on, we will be brothers from the same sect!"


    "Huh?" Zhao Xu was startled, "How do you say this?"


    "When Brother Zhao came to Wen Dao Mansion with us, wasn''t it just to get a famous teacher?" Qin Jian also laughed, "It was just that at that time, Brother Zhao was out of luck and was not attracted by Teacher Gu Yanying or other teachers. In the end, he was accepted as a disciple by Teacher Xu Ming, who only has the realm of all things!"


    Zhao Xu nodded slightly - being able to worship Xu Ming as his teacher is his greatest luck! Even now Zhao Xu is still secretly rejoicing, fortunately, he failed to apprentice Gu Yanying; otherwise, wouldn''t he have the chance to be accepted as a disciple by Xu Ming?


    "The good thing we said is..." Bai Qingqiu said again, "Teacher Gu Yanying is willing to accept you as a disciple, so let me invite the two of you!"


    "Not bad!" Qin Jian also said, "Brother Zhao, hurry up and quit your teacher, and then follow us to worship Teacher Gu Yanying as your teacher!"


    Worship Gu Yanying as a teacher?


    Before this, Zhao Xu absolutely couldn''t ask for it! But now, with the honor of being Xu Ming''s disciple, how could Zhao Xu switch to someone else?


    Zhao Xu didn''t hesitate: "Some more wrong love from Teacher Gu Yanying, but... I won''t go!"


    don''t go! ?


    Bai Qingqiu and the two were stunned - they didn''t expect that Zhao Xu could resist such a temptation!


    However, how did Bai Qingqiu and the two know that worshiping Gu Yanying as a teacher was not a temptation for Zhao Xu at all.


    "Brother Zhao is embarrassed to change teachers, right?" Bai Qingqiu said, "Don''t worry, you can just quit the teacher; then, Teacher Gu Yanying will explain it to you!"


    "No!" Zhao Xu got up and left without any hesitation.


    At the same time, Zhao Xu had a little doubt in his heart: "Why did Gu Yanying specially send someone here to convey the meaning of accepting me as a disciple?"


    Zhao Xu didn''t think that it was his talent that attracted the favor of Teacher Gu Yanying - he still had it in his heart.


    "Could it be..." Zhao Xu thought of a possibility, "Is Gu Yanying deliberately trying to dig up Mr. Xu Ming''s walls? To make Mr. Xu Ming look ugly?"


    The more he thought about it, the more Zhao Xu felt that it was possible, and he couldn''t help but feel annoyed - someone dared to dig the foot of his most beloved teacher Xu Ming?


    "No!" Zhao Xu sneered in his heart, "If you want to dig at the walls of Teacher Xu Ming, then don''t blame me for digging!"

 Chapter 1668： Please also invite Brother Zhao to introduce

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Thinking of this, Zhao Xu immediately sent a message to Xu Ming and reported the situation to him.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Xu Ming was also a little annoyed after hearing this.


    After all, Xu Ming wasn''t a fool, so he naturally heard that Gu Yanying was deliberately digging his walls!


    "Gu Yanying and I don''t know each other, let alone a grudge!" Xu Ming was secretly annoyed, "Why did he deliberately make trouble with me?"


    Xu Ming was a little confused for a while.


    "Teacher!" Zhao Xu messaged again, "Do you want me to dig Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian back?"


    "Do you have a solution?" Xu Ming was slightly startled and asked with a smile.


    "I try my best!" Zhao Xu said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said, "If you can dig the two back, I would accept them as disciples, and I will remember your credit!"


    Since Gu Yanying deliberately provoked the first, then don''t blame Xu Ming for "returning the way of others"!


    ��


    Tai Tian Xuan.


    "Brother Zhao!"


    "Brother Zhao! What are you doing?"


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian saw that Zhao Xu got up and left after listening to their words.


    "Brother Zhao!" Bai Qingqiu grabbed Zhao Xu and said, "Your teacher Xu Ming is only a low-level cultivation base in the realm of all things; and teacher Gu Yanying is a great power in the realm of destruction! I can worship Teacher Gu Yanying as a teacher. , is definitely your chance! What are you doing?"


    Zhao Xu shook his head and smiled lightly: "In my opinion, Teacher Gu Yanying is far inferior to Teacher Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Zhao, what nonsense are you talking about!" Bai Qingqiu shouted with some displeasure.


    Qin Jian on the side also said: "Xu Ming is only in the realm of all things, how can he be compared to Teacher Gu Yanying?"


    Zhao Xu continued to shake his head, looking calm and calm, and asked, "In the past few years, Teacher Gu Yanying has taught you!"


    "Of course there is!" Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian both said, "And the progress is not small!"


    "Since that''s the case..." Zhao Xu smiled meaningfully, "Do you two dare to compete with me?"


    "Compete with you?" Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were stunned to know that although the three of them were all at the ninth rank of Chaos Realm, when they first entered Wendao Mansion, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian''s strength was to win. Zhao Xu has a lot!


    Now, Zhao Xu actually took the initiative to make an appointment, which shows that he is very confident in himself!


    Bai Qingqiu smiled: "It seems... Brother Zhao, under the guidance of Teacher Xu Ming, must have made some progress! Dare to challenge us!"


    "Not bad!" Zhao Xu admitted directly.


    "Ha!" Qin Jian shook his head and smiled, "Brother Zhao, in my opinion, you are probably inflated! Well, since you took the initiative to engage in a battle, then we will show you how powerful Teacher Gu Yanying''s teaching is. In this way, you will know how to choose a teacher!"


    The three of them came to a battle stage with their own thoughts in their hearts.


    Zhao Xu first stepped onto the stage.


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were at the bottom of the battle platform, looked at each other and said, "You or I?"


    Soon, the two had a decision. Qin Jiandao: "I am weak, so let me go!"


    From their point of view, it is absolutely effortless to clean up Zhao Xu!


    However, just as Qin Jian was about to step onto the stage, Zhao Xu said arrogantly, "You two, let''s go up together!"


    Go together?


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian both shocked Zhao Xu, how did they feel confident?


    "Haha! Brother Zhao, you can catch my move first and then talk about it!" Qin Jian stepped onto the stage with a bang, and then slammed towards Zhao Xu, with a monstrous aura.


    However��


    Just when Qin Jian was approaching Zhao Xu, Zhao Xu''s movement was nothing fancy, just a seemingly simple punch.


    boom!


    Qin Jian was blown upside down and flew out of the battlefield.


    "What!?" Qin Jian, who was flying upside down, was so stunned that he never thought that he would be blown away by a punch.


    "What!?" What was even more shocking was Bai Qingqiu; after all, his cultivation was stronger, and as a bystander he could see clearly, "That punch..."


    From Bai Qingqiu''s point of view, Zhao Xu''s seemingly simple punch just now seemed to have exhausted all the mysteries of the Chaos Realm level! Even if he and Qin Jian stepped onto the stage together, he would probably be blasted away by Zhao Xu alone!


    "Invincible in the Chaos Realm! It is definitely the invincible strength in the Chaos Realm!" Bai Qingqiu was extremely horrified. If Zhao Xu had shown such strength when he was apprenticing before, he would never have failed in his apprenticeship!


    That is to say...


    Bai Qingqiu immediately had a guess in his heart: "Zhao Xu''s strength improved by leaps and bounds after he apprenticed to Xu Ming!"


    Zhao Xu''s words confirmed Bai Qingqiu''s conjecture: "Mr. Xu Ming just gave me some pointers, and my strength has soared to the current level!"


    "What!?" Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were extremely horrified, but they had to believe that after all, they all knew about Zhao Xu''s previous strength!


    At the same time, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian couldn''t help but envy Zhao Xulai. As Zhao Xu said, Mr. Xu Ming is much more powerful than Mr. Gu Yanying! There is no doubt about the effect of having a great teacher on the path of cultivation; and now, Zhao Xu is just because he has a good teacher Originally weaker than them, he has surpassed them in minutes. Both of them.


    "Now you know why I don''t want to worship Gu Yanying as my teacher?" Zhao Xu said again.


    "Well..." Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian both laughed bitterly. If they were Zhao Xu, they would not change to worship Gu Yanying as their teacher!


    However, in Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian''s hearts, there was still a trace of "lucky luck". They thought to themselves, "Even if Teacher Xu Ming has good attainment in guiding the disciples in the Chaos Realm, but Teacher Xu Ming''s cultivation base is, after all, a hard injury. I am afraid that he will be a little powerless when he points out the Xuanhuang Realm..."


    In the Chaos Realm stage, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian will soon pass; for them, the Xuanhuang Realm and the Great Desolate Realm are more important.


    But at this time, Zhao Xu''s words broke the luck of the two: "Mr. Xu Ming not only pointed me, but also pointed out Mu Chengyun, who is at the seventh rank of the Xuanhuangjing! I am afraid that Mu Chengyun''s progress is no less than mine. By the way, there is also Lin Lan of the eighth rank of the Great Desolate Realm..."


    "What!?" Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were stunned again. At this time, what they have left in their hearts is that they are deeply envious of Zhao Xu. Our talent is obviously higher than Zhao Xu, and our strength is obviously stronger than Zhao Xu. Why haven''t we encountered such an opportunity?


    "That''s right!" At this time, Zhao Xu said again, "Mr. Xu Ming values ??the talents of the two of you very much; he also told me that if you are willing to worship him as your teacher, you can go to Teacher Gu Yanying to drop out of the school. Then go find him!"


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian heard the words and their eyes lit up. Isn''t this the chance they wanted?


    The two looked at each other and instantly made a tacit decision.


    "Brother Zhao, please introduce me!" Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian both looked at Zhao Xu with flattering faces.


    "It''s easy to say!" Zhao Xu saw that the anti-digging was successful, so naturally he didn''t pretend, and said directly, "You guys come with me to see Teacher Xu Ming now!"

 ~： No more tonight, please dont wait.

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Top Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! I have to get up early tomorrow, so I can''t stay up late tonight, just one chapter.


    Tomorrow night three more make up.


    "Crossing the World" is no longer available tonight, so don''t wait.


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Crossing the Otherworld"

 Chapter 1669： Disciplined

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Wendaofu.


    Gu Yanying''s attic is divided into cabinet and outer cabinet.


    The cabinet is where Gu Yanying rests and cultivates; the outer cabinet is where he teaches and preaches.


    While Gu Yanying was teaching, Xu Ming suddenly came to visit.


    "Oh? It''s Brother Xu Ming!" Gu Yanying stopped the lecture, pretended nothing had happened, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Although Gu Yanying called him brothers and sisters, there was not much respect in his demeanor.


    The dozen or so disciples of Gu Yanying also looked at Xu Ming one after another, as if they were looking for a joke.


    Xu Ming said lightly, "It''s about Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian!"


    "Bai Qingqiu? Qin Jian?" Gu Yanying pretended not to know, and said, "These two are my disciples! Did they offend Brother Xu Ming in any way? I will teach them a good lesson! Please also ask Brother Xu Ming, Haihan! "


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were the ones sent by Gu Yanying to dig Xu Ming''s corner!


    At this time, Gu Yanying saw Xu Ming coming to the door, and naturally thought that Xu Ming was angry for digging a wall, so he directly put on a "I don''t know anything" gesture for Xu Ming to see.


    And Gu Yanying''s eldest disciple also said very cooperatively: "Teacher, I may know what''s going on!"


    "Oh?" Gu Yanying looked at the eldest disciple, "Tell me about it!"


    The eldest disciple said, "Junior Brother Bai Qingqiu and Junior Brother Qin Jian mentioned to me before, saying that one of their good friends was very talented, but unfortunately, he has already worshipped under Teacher Xu Ming, and they wanted to call him ''Zhao Zhao''. Asahi''s friend, I invite you to come down to your door, teacher!"


    "Huh?" Gu Yanying heard the words, her face sank on purpose, and said, "How can this kind of thing be done? Isn''t this the equivalent of digging the foot of Xu Ming''s brother?"


    "I reprimanded the two of them like this!" The eldest disciple sang in harmony, "But...they are young and energetic, and most of them don''t listen to me, so it''s possible that they did something like this..."


    "This..." Gu Yanying looked at Xu Ming with an embarrassed expression, "Brother Xu Ming, I am incapable of discipline! It makes you laugh..."


    "It''s okay!" Xu Ming said lightly, "I''m not here for this matter!"


    "Oh? Not for this matter?" If Gu Yanying was really surprised now - he couldn''t think of it, Xu Ming wasn''t for this matter, but what else could it be for.


    "Speaking of which, I am still incapable of discipline, so I want to apologize to you, my lonely brother!" Xu Ming said apologetically, "My disciple Zhao Xu said that he has two good friends who are worshiping under your lonely brother. Those two friends who invited me to come down - those two are Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian!"


    Xu Ming directly returned what Gu Yanying had said before.


    "What?" Gu Yanying was stunned.


    Xu Ming continued: "Now, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian are already my disciples; the two of them are embarrassed to say goodbye to your lonely brother, so I have to come to the door in person and say something to them! - Speaking of which, I can say goodbye to you. It is also my luck to receive such two good disciples! Please don��t mind my lonely brother! Haha!��


    Saying that, Xu Ming didn''t wait to see Gu Yanying''s face, and went straight away.


    Ha ha! Want to dig Brother Ming''s wall and embarrass Brother Ming? That was dug back, no wonder Brother Ming! - Zhao Xu really dug Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian into Xu Ming''s door, and Xu Ming did accept them.


    "This... this is impossible!" Gu Yanying felt that dozens of his own disciples were all looking at his jokes. He quickly sent a message to Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian.


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian quickly replied to his summons with a few short words: "Sorry, teacher!"


    Then, the communication was cut off directly.


    "Rebel!"


    "Rebel!"


    Gu Yanying was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood - he clearly sent his disciples to dig Xu Ming''s wall;


    "Get off! You all get off for me!"


    Gu Yanying roared violently.


    Dozens of his disciples did not dare to touch the teacher''s anger, and they all withdrew. Even the eldest disciple who helped Yi Sing Yi He before was no exception.


    "This matter must not be left alone!" How angry Gu Yanying is!


    Suddenly, he had an idea and made a plan in his mind: "Isn''t there a Mu Chengyun among Xu Ming''s disciples, who has a festival with Xuwuya? - Xuwuya is a great power in the Nirvana realm, why don''t I use his hand to deal with Xu Wuya? Ming����


    Thinking of this, Gu Yanying already knew what to do next! He hurriedly launched a relationship and went to the Void Cliff to spread rumors.


    Sure enough, Niu Wuya didn''t know that before, someone actually accepted Mu Chengyun as his apprentice!


    After getting this news, Xu Wuya didn''t say anything, but his face turned slightly gloomy: "I''ve been speaking out in Wendao Mansion, saying that if anyone dares to accept Muchengyun as a disciple, it''s me and I who can''t make it through Wuwuya! That Xu Ming, who is just a newcomer to the realm of all things, dares to go against my will!?"


    "Humph!" Niu Wuya snorted heavily in his heart, "Since he dares not to give me face, then don''t blame me for not giving him face - Yuelu!"


    The Void Cliff message shouted Teacher, are you looking for me? "Yue Lu is already at the peak of the prehistoric realm, and he is about to leave the school; however, he respects his teacher Niu Wuya very much.


    "In Wendao Mansion, there is another teacher named ''Xu Ming'', do you know?" asked Niu Wuya.


    "The disciple has been in retreat, but I don''t know!" Yue Lu said.


    "It''s okay if I don''t know!" Xu Wuya obviously didn''t take Xu Ming in his eyes, and said lightly, "This person dares to show my face and accept Mu Chengyun as his disciple! Go and warn him!"


    "Yes! Teacher!" Yuelu replied, "Apart from the warning, do you want to teach Xu Ming a lesson? - The disciple is not talented, although he is only at the peak of the prehistoric realm. Rank, it shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    "No need! A warning is enough!" Niu Wuya said lightly, "If it is Xu Ming, if he admits his mistake, he will change it, and forget about it! If he doesn''t know what to do, he will be able to deal with him for his teacher! - You go!"


    "Yes!"


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that, just after he sent Gu Yanying away, he was targeted by Niu Wuya again.


    At this time, he was instructing the two newly recruited disciples��Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian.


    At Zhao Xu''s prompt, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian tidied up their hair before coming to see Xu Ming. The two of them are very strange, why did they clean up their hair, is it to show respect for Teacher Xu Ming?


    Soon, they will know why! Because... Teacher Xu Ming''s advice is not to take the usual way - to touch the head!


    After being touched by Xu Ming, the two of them instantly understood how to go about the next cultivation path; while they were shocked, they were secretly glad that they had chosen the right path! -If they hadn''t chosen Mr. Xu Ming, they wouldn''t have had this chance.


    But just when Bai Qingqiu and the two were shocked and rejoiced, Yue Lu came to the door.


    Continue coding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1670： Freshman Assessment

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Xu Ming!"


    Yuelu directly called Xu Ming by name, without calling him "Teacher" or showing any respect.


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming really didn''t recognize Yuelu.


    "My teacher, Niu Wuya!" Yue Lu said arrogantly.


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of several disciples in Xu Ming''s attic changed. Especially Mu Chengyun, was even more panicked.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming probably knew why Yuelu came here; however, Xu Ming didn''t care.


    "Xu Ming!" Yuelu said again, "You have saved my teacher''s face, my teacher has a lot of people, so I don''t care about you! However, please don''t continue to challenge my teacher''s majesty! - Got it? "


    After Yuelu finished speaking, he turned and left without waiting for Xu Ming to answer. Obviously, in his opinion, only Xu Ming, who is in the realm of all things, would never dare to disobey his teacher''s meaning of nothingness!


    After all, Niu Wuya is a powerhouse in the Nirvana realm!


    "Do you understand?" Xu Ming looked at the back of Yue Lu''s departure, as if he was looking at a funny guy, "Understand what?"


    "Teacher!" At this time, Mu Chengyun took the initiative to come forward, "I''m the one who caused you trouble! Thank you teacher for cultivating, I think, I should leave Wendao Mansion by myself!"


    "Leaving Wendao Mansion? What are you leaving for?" Xu Ming''s face sank slightly as he shouted.


    "But, there is no cliff..." Mu Chengyun said again.


    "Do you remember what I said when I saw you for the first time?" Xu Ming smiled indifferently, "It''s nothing worth mentioning!��Hmph! It''s dishonest, I don''t mind letting him know why my nickname, Xu Ming, is called ''Palm God''!"


    "Teacher..." Mu Chengyun was moved. He knew that when his teacher did this, he was going to hold on to the emptiness and protect himself!


    "Don''t think too much, just prepare for the freshman assessment!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Yes!" Mu Chengyun''s heart, of course, did not want to miss the opportunity to be Xu Ming''s disciple! After all, during this period of time, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is obvious to all!


    ��


    Freshman assessment, coming soon.


    Those who can participate in the freshman assessment are those who have just joined the teacher or have changed teachers. For example, the five disciples under Xu Ming''s sect met the conditions for participation.


    Although there are no rewards for the freshman assessment, it is a great stage for the disciples to show their talents and the teachers to show their abilities; therefore, the Wendao House still attaches great importance to this assessment.


    Some disciples, after taking the freshman assessment, will be expelled by their teachers because of their mediocre talent. There are also some teachers who are favored by other disciples because of their outstanding performance in the freshman assessment.


    And Xu Ming wanted to take advantage of this opportunity for the freshman assessment to recruit twenty-seven disciples.


    "If you want to get a place to go to the Nine Heavens, you need a lot of merits!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "But...if I can get all twenty-seven disciples, and all twenty-seven disciples will be in their respective small realms. ''First'', then I should be able to have enough merits to go to Jiuzhongtian!"


    From the first order of Chaos Realm to the ninth order of the Great Desolate Realm, there are a total of 27 small realms! And this is also the reason why Wendao House only allows each teacher to accept twenty-seven disciples.


    In each Wendao House assessment, there are twenty-seven small realms ranging from some Chaos Realm to the ninth rank of the Great Desolate Realm, and each realm will decide a "first" disciple, thus rewarding the teacher with a lot of merit.


    With Xu Ming''s character, he naturally wanted to contract all the "firsts".


    Of course now, Xu Ming still has to keep a low profile. After all, for him, being high-profile is only bad, not good.


    "Xu Ming?" Niu Wuya and Yue Lu also came to the evaluation site to watch the battle. When their eyes fell on Xu Ming, their eyes were slightly cold.


    "Xu Ming!" Yue Lu said directly through voice transmission, "I have already warned you, but I didn''t expect that you still don''t know what to do, and you still keep Mu Chengyun! Good! Very good!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Yuelu indifferently and did not speak, but he was already a little unhappy in his heart.


    To be honest, in the face of Yue Slaughter, Xu Ming has been patient enough! However, the other party kept jumping in front of him again and again.


    Then, Xu Ming glanced at Niu Wuya again��Xu Ming thought about it with his toes, and he knew that the reason why Yuelu dared to provoke him again and again must be instigated by Niu Wuya.


    After Xu Ming took his seat, many teachers came one after another.


    Many teachers sneered with disdain at the corners of their mouths after seeing Xu Ming. Even some disciples were very disdainful of Xu Ming.


    "Is he Xu Ming?"


    "I just broke through the realm of all things, and I dare to come to Wendao Mansion to be a teacher? I really don''t know where the confidence comes from!"


    "He also looks down on himself too much! Or, he looks down on our Wendao Mansion too much!"


    The five disciples of Xu Ming were filled with righteous indignation; after all, they all knew the strength of the teacher Xu Ming!


    On the contrary, Xu Ming himself was very calm, not angry at all - what''s there to be angry about? Next, Xu Ming will use practical actions to slap everyone in the face!


    ��


    According to the practice of freshman assessment, the first to appear is the Chaos Realm disciple.


    "Bai Qingqiu, come on!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Bai Qingqiu was naturally talented, and under Xu Ming''s guidance, he was almost invincible at the Chaos Realm level of Wen Dao Mansion! Zhao Xu and Qin Jian, who also accepted Xu Ming''s instructions, were in the same league as him!


    Since it was the first battle of the freshman assessment, Xu Ming of course did his part; he sent Bai Qingqiu, hoping that he could represent himself and be a blockbuster.


    "Yes!" Bai Qingqiu was already gearing up, he jumped onto the stage, looked around, arrogantly, "Who is there, would you like to come up and teach me?"


    Bai Qingqiu''s cultivation base is the ninth order of Chaos Realm; therefore, his opponent''s cultivation base must be below the ninth order of Chaos Realm.


    Gu Yanying was also present. He saw that Bai Qingqiu was actually the first to appear on stage, and his expression was naturally a little unsightly: "This traitor! �� Who wants to fight and quell his arrogance?"


    "I''m coming!" One of Gu Yanying''s disciples stood out; it was the most satisfied one among Gu Yanying''s new disciples - Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation base is also the ninth order of Chaos Realm; however, when he first entered Wendao Mansion, his strength was far superior to Bai Qingqiu, so he could become Gu Yanying''s most satisfied new disciple.


    So now, Ye Xuan dared to step onto the stage with such confidence; because he felt that he would definitely win against Bai Qingqiu.


    "Senior Brother Ye!" Bai Qingqiu took the initiative to clasp his fists and said, "Don''t come here and be safe!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you have any skills, just use it!" Ye Xuan said proudly, "Otherwise, you have no chance to make a move..."


    boom! !


    Before Ye Xuan finished speaking, Bai Qingqiu really punched!


    This punch was powerful and heavy, and it didn''t seem to contain any skills; but the strange thing was that Ye Xuan couldn''t dodge it, so he was directly hit from the front, and punched out of the battle stage!


    Just one punch, the outcome is already divided!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1671： Xu Mings disciples

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Only one punch, the outcome is already divided!


    "what!?"


    Gu Yanying was shocked��you must know that Ye Xuan and Bai Qingqiu were originally his disciples; he naturally knew their strengths well! In his opinion, Ye Xuan should win Bai Qingqiu steadily!


    But��


    On the stage, it turned out that Ye Xuan was defeated by one punch!


    Of course, there is a reason for Ye Xuan''s carelessness; but if it wasn''t for Bai Qingqiu''s strength, he would definitely not be able to do it!


    "Could it be that I''m wrong? This Bai Qingqiu is the real genius?" Gu Yanying couldn''t help thinking.


    "This..." Ye Xuan looked at Bai Qingqiu on the battlefield in disbelief, but in the end he didn''t have the courage to fight again - the punch just now made him see the gap! He knew that even if he re-entered the battlefield, he would not be Bai Qingqiu''s opponent! That being the case, don''t humiliate yourself!


    Also shocked were other teachers and disciples of the ninth order of Chaos Realm.


    "Bai Qingqiu''s strength is indeed very strong! I''m afraid it is comparable to some first-level Xuanhuangjing!"


    "In the freshman assessment, no one should be his opponent!"


    The teachers in Wen Dao Mansion had such a vicious vision; soon, all the great experts came to a judgment that Bai Qingqiu should be the first genius in the Chaos Realm in the "New Student Assessment".


    All the teachers secretly gave such evaluations, and other disciples of the ninth order of Chaos Realm naturally did not dare to go to the battlefield to seek abuse.


    "This Xu Ming, is it too lucky?"


    "That''s right! If you accept any disciple, you will actually accept a genius like Bai Qingqiu!"


    "We have to find a way to dig Bai Qingqiu over!"


    The teachers in Wendao Mansion couldn''t help but think.


    At this time, Bai Qingqiu continued to invite Bafang: "But there are still people who are willing to come to power and fight?"


    Bai Qingqiu stood proudly on the battlefield, with extraordinary aura. But in fact, Bai Qingqiu was really depressed in his heart - after he accepted Xu Ming''s advice, he practiced hard, in order to show his strength well on today''s battle stage! But... he just punched, and no one dared to fight...


    How did Bai Qingqiu show his strength?


    Can''t show his strength, how can Bai Qingqiu not be depressed?


    After waiting for a while, no one dared to take the stage again, so Bai Qingqiu had no choice but to go down angrily.


    Just as Bai Qingqiu came down, Xu Ming pointed at Qin Jian again and said, "Come on!"


    "Yes!" Qin Jian was called by Xu Ming, and without hesitation, he immediately stepped onto the stage. He and Bai Qingqiu looked around in the same way, arrogant and arrogant, "Which one dares to come to power?"


    Ye Xuan, who had just been knocked off the stage with a punch, was feeling a little depressed! After he saw Bai Qingqiu go down, Qin Jian even dared to be arrogant on the stage, and suddenly became angry - as the best new disciple under Teacher Gu Yanying, how could he bear it?


    "Bai Qingqiu is better than me, so forget it! I don''t believe it, Qin Jian can also be better than me!" Ye Xuan thought in his heart, and jumped onto the battlefield again, "I''m coming!"


    "Uh..." Qin Jian glanced at Ye Xuan with a strange expression.


    "What? Scared!?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Can I... shoot?" Qin Jian asked lightly - just now, although Bai Qingqiu beat Ye Xuan with one punch, he was criticized for being suspected of sneak attack! And now, Qin Jian intends to crush Ye Xuan mightily without giving anyone a chance to question!


    "Although let the horse come over!" Ye Xuan shouted angrily. However, his attention was always on guard against Qin Jian''s fist - after all, it would be too embarrassing to be punched twice on the same stage!


    "Hum! Good!" Qin Jian sneered, his whole body slammed at Ye Xuan. Instead of punching, he chose...with his feet!


    This kick is like a whip!


    Ye Xuan just had time to react when he was kicked by Qin Jian''s whip and flew out of the battlefield.


    "I..." Ye Xuan was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood - he stepped onto the stage in the name of a genius, but he was defeated by one move twice in a row...


    Seriously! Ye Xuan really even wanted to die!


    The one who was equally depressed was undoubtedly Gu Yanying - Ye Xuan was the one who was abused, but it was his teacher''s face who was beaten!


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Jian''s talent was as strong as Bai Qingqiu!" Gu Yanying shook her head weakly. If he had known earlier, he would definitely end up training Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian! Only now, these two geniuses who should belong to him have worshipped Xu Ming as their teacher.


    It''s just... Gu Yanying still doesn''t know, it''s not that Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian have extraordinary talents; it''s that they met Xu Ming, and Xu Ming made them extraordinary talents!


    The grievances between Xu Ming and Gu Yanying were heard by many teachers in the mansion. Seeing these two battles, these teachers couldn''t help but sigh: "Xu Ming''s luck is too good, right? He poached the ground, but poached two super geniuses from Gu Yanying!"


    Until now, no one thought that the reason why Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were so strong was because of Xu Ming''s good guidance - after all, the time for the two to apprentice Xu Ming was too short! No one thought that the strength of the two could change in such a short period of time.


    Qin Jian also reluctantly walked off the stage because no one dared to challenge him.


    As he walked off the stage, he still sighed with emotion: "I knew earlier I just tapped the kick just now! That way, I can play a few more kicks on the stage!"


    "I..." Ye Xuan wanted to vomit blood again.


    "Next..." Xu Ming pointed to Zhao Xu again, "You can go on!"


    Of course, the disciples under his sect have to appear on the battlefield!


    "Yes!" Zhao Xu was looking forward to this moment for a long time! Now, he will let the entire Wendao Mansion see his strength!


    "Zhao Xu?" Ye Xuan, who was beaten twice in a row, had another thought in his mind, "This kid has mediocre talent, and he is not even qualified to be accepted as a disciple by Teacher Gu Yanying! If I want to win him, it will definitely be easy!"


    Ye Xuan is also talented! He needs a hearty victory to prove his strength!


    "Let this Zhao Xu be my stepping stone on the road to a strong man!" Ye Xuan thought to himself as he stepped onto the stage for the third time.


    "What!?" This time, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were both stunned��you must know that Zhao Xu''s strength is stronger than both of them! And Ye Xuan, actually dared to step on the stage... He really became more and more courageous!


    However, eating a cut will make you wiser! Ye Xuan has learned to be smart!


    This time, as soon as he got on the battlefield, Ye Xuan no longer talked nonsense or waited for the opponent to take action, but launched the attack on his own initiative.


    "Death to me!" When Ye Xuan killed Zhao Xu and found that Zhao Xu was motionless, he couldn''t help but look more and more hideous.


    boom! !


    However, when his attack came into contact with Zhao Xu''s divine body, his expression suddenly changed! - Ye Xuan felt that Zhao Xu''s divine body was extremely indestructible!


    At the same time, Zhao Xu''s divine body bounced, and Ye Xuan was directly shaken out, and he was directly shaken out of the battlefield...


    Yes!


    Ye Xuan took the initiative to attack Zhao Xu, but was shocked by Zhao Xu out of the battlefield...


    Three changes completed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1672： questioning and provocation

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (Top Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Wendao House''s "New Student Competition" was originally a stage for teachers from all walks of life to show their strength; but now, it has completely become Xu Ming A one-man stage.


    In the first three battles, all of Xu Ming''s disciples appeared; moreover, each disciple used one move to defeat the enemy, without any hesitation! - With such dazzling achievements of his disciples, Xu Ming, the teacher, naturally became the focus of the audience!


    As for Mr. Gu Yanying, who "sends assists" to Xu Ming, and his disciple Ye Xuan, there is no doubt that they have become the most stupid X existences in the audience!


    ��


    After Zhao Xu shook Ye Xuan, he did not rush off the stage, but looked around and said frantically, "I, Zhao Xu, are just a mediocre talent; after entering Wendao Mansion, no teacher is even willing to accept me as a disciple! Fortunately, Mr. Xu Ming took him in and made me!"


    Zhao Xu''s remarks undoubtedly attributed all his current strength to Xu Ming; in fact, it was indeed the case.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Ming became the focus of the audience.


    At the same time, however, there were voices of doubt.


    "Xu Ming''s ability to teach his disciples is so strong?" In a certain corner, a Destruction Realm expert said in a dark way.


    "Zhao Xu and the three, it seems that they don''t have much time to apprentice Xu Ming? With such a little time, even if the Nirvana Realm Great Master can personally give pointers, how much can the strength of Zhao Xu and the three of them be improved? - And Xu Ming seems to be just a cultivation base in the Realm of Everything. Bar?"


    "Yeah! Xu Ming is the only teacher who cultivates in the realm of all things in Wendao Mansion."


    "When did the teacher of the realm of all things become so powerful? Why am I a little disbelieving?"


    "In my opinion, it''s probably because Xu Ming was lucky, or he used some unreliable means to receive three talented disciples!"


    These voices are mostly from other teachers in Wendao House.


    Some of the voices are more subtle, but many voices are that the red fruit is questioning Xu Ming!


    "Yuelu", the disciple of Niuwuya, even provocatively said: "Mr. Xu Ming, since your ability to instruct your disciples is so strong, you must not be weak if you think about it? , I want to ask Teacher Xu Ming for some advice!"


    As soon as Yuelu said these words, the audience suddenly fell silent.


    It is not uncommon for a disciple to challenge a teacher in Wendao House, but it is absolutely rare; because this kind of behavior is definitely a great humiliation to a teacher - if a teacher challenges a teacher, he will lose his worth; if he does not fight, he will It is seen as not dare to fight!


    Yuelu did such a thing, but his teacher, Niu Wuya, didn''t stop it. This was definitely equivalent to tearing his face with Xu Ming!


    The other teachers in Wendao Mansion had looked down on Xu Ming because Xu Ming was only in the realm of all things. Now, seeing Xu Ming being provoked by someone pointing his nose, all of them were even more excited to watch it.


    "Will Xu Ming take on the challenge?" All teachers and disciples looked at Xu Ming intriguingly.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a good show in the freshman competition! Interesting! Interesting!"


    "Usually in this situation, when the teacher is provoked, the disciples in the sect have to stand up, fight for the teacher, and help the teacher gain face! However, Xu Ming''s sect has the highest cultivation base, that is, Lin Lan, who is at the eighth level of the prehistoric realm. "Even if she stands up, she won''t be able to help Xu Ming gain face!"


    "Today, Xu Ming''s face is definitely lost! Let''s see how it is lost!"


    "That''s right! If Xu Ming were to fight, he would be humiliated;


    "Haha! Let''s just watch the show!"


    ��


    Xu Ming glanced at Yuelu and then at Niu Wuya, his eyes were a little cold.


    Although Xu Ming didn''t care about the mere slaughter of the moon at all; if he really wanted to kill him, he could kill him with just one look. However, if the other party dared to do this, it was already a kind of humiliation to him��no matter whether Xu Ming challenged him or not, it would be embarrassing.


    Fortunately... Xu Ming''s family is not without disciples who can play!


    At this moment, Lin Lan took a step forward without hesitation, and said in a cold voice, "Yue Lu, what are you? You are also worthy of challenging my teacher? I, Lin Lan, will fight with you!"


    While speaking, Lin Lan had already stepped onto the battlefield.


    "Lin Lan?"


    The scene was booed again.


    "Lin Lan, originally a disciple of Elder Dragon Blood, right? I heard that it was because Xu Ming had saved her life in the ancient relic world; that''s why she worshipped Xu Ming as her teacher and came to repay her kindness!"


    "Heh! Under Xu Ming''s sect, apart from Lin Lan, who was pointed out by Elder Dragon Blood, there are really no other disciples who can take on the challenge!"


    "However...Lin Lan doesn''t seem to be enough to deal with this situation, right? - After all, Yuelu is the ninth-order cultivation base of the Great Desolate Realm, and his strength is even more comparable to the realm of all things; and Lin Lan has only just broken through after returning from the ancient relic realm. To the eighth level of the prehistoric realm?"


    "Indeed! It''s easy for Yuelu to defeat Lin Lan! After defeating Lin Lan, he will probably challenge Xu Ming again!"


    Even Elder Dragon Blood, who had been silent all this time, shook his head and said, "Lin Lan is the one who pointed it out. I know her strength very well! She is too far behind to face Yuelu head-on!"


    "You?" Yue Lu looked at Lin Lan, sneered, and stepped onto the stage, "Well, since you don''t know what to do I''ll teach you a lesson first, and then challenge Xu Ming!"


    "You''re talking too much nonsense!" Lin Lan just said lightly.


    If it was before Xu Ming''s apprenticeship, Lin Lan would definitely be far from Yuelu''s opponent! However, after receiving Xu Ming''s advice, although Lin Lan did not dare to say that she was invincible in the Great Desolate Realm, she still had confidence in dealing with Yuelu!


    boom!


    boom!


    Lin Lan and Yue Lu confronted each other and shot at almost the same time.


    "Lin Lan, you have a good talent! If you have been guided by the elders of Dragon Blood, you may not have the chance to surpass me in the future; it''s a pity that you secretly voted... I hope today''s battle will make you wake up!" When facing Lin Lan, he said proudly. Moreover, his remarks were very level, and he flattered Elder Dragon Blood without showing any trace.


    boom!


    During the conversation, the first collision between the two occurred.


    "Hehe! Suppress me!" Yue Lu was very confident. However... the moment he and Lin Lan collided, his expression suddenly changed.


    "What!?" Yue Lu felt that an irresistible force was transmitted, almost suppressing him��this force naturally came from Lin Lan.


    "You..." Yue Lu was too arrogant and didn''t take Lin Lan seriously, so when he shot, he was very casual. By the time he found out that the situation was not right, and it seemed that Lin Lan''s strength was even more tyrannical than him, it was already too late!


    Following Xu Ming''s guidance, Lin Lan''s real strength was stronger than Yuelu. What''s more, she has been hiding for a long time, and she is ready to strike, how can Yue Lu be able to deal with it in a hurry?


    The last moment, Yue Lu was still talking nonsense, and the victory was in his grasp; the next moment, under Lin Lan''s sneak attack, he was directly blown off the stage.


    The fourth battle on the battlefield!


    The player who participated in the battle was still Xu Ming''s disciple!


    There is only one move to decide the winner!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1673： I just say 1 sentence

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "What!?"


    "This��"


    "impossible!"


    The result of the battle between Lin Lan and Yuelu was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "How could Yuelu lose?"


    Many great powers are unacceptable, but the fact is in front of them - not only losing, but also a one-shot defeat!


    With the eyesight of the teachers of Wendao Mansion, it is natural to see that Yue Lu did not deliberately release water; he was just a little careless when facing the enemy! However... just a little careless, Yue Lu was instantly defeated by one move; this shows that even if he is careless, I am afraid he will not be Lin Lan''s opponent!


    Lin Lan, the eighth-order Prehistoric Realm, is stronger than Yuelu, the ninth-order Prehistoric Realm!


    Elder Longxue only felt a slap in his face��a moment ago, he also swore that he knew the strength of Lin Lan, a "former disciple", and Lin Lan would never be Yuelu''s opponent; the next moment, Lin Lan slapped Elder Dragon Blood in the face with a second defeat.


    That''s all you need to know?


    Where did you go?


    The one who was beaten even more was undoubtedly Yue Lu! - When provoking Xu Ming, how indomitable and arrogant he was? But the result... As soon as the fight started, Lin Lan, whose cultivation base was lower than himself, was defeated in one move!


    I go!


    Without strength, what are you invincible? What are you crazy about?


    Who gave you the confidence of fans?


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Yuelu''s thick skin, he would have already wanted to die now!


    Even the one who was beaten in the face, there is nothingness cliff.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the reason why Yuelu would provoke Xu Ming must be Niu Wuya''s instigation. But now... slapped Xu Ming in the face, instead, he was slapped in the face by Xu Ming!


    "Promise!" Lin Lan''s voice sounded in the center of the battlefield.


    "Lin Lan, your strength..." Yue Yu was still a little unacceptable.


    Lin Lan said lightly, "If I didn''t apprentice to Teacher Xu Ming, I would definitely not be your opponent!"


    Lin Lan''s words are equivalent to saying clearly: The reason why I have such strength is entirely due to Teacher Xu Ming''s guidance!


    When Elder Dragon Blood heard the words, his face became more and more ugly, but he had nothing to say - after all, when Lin Lan was under his sect, he really didn''t have such a strong strength!


    Bai Qingqiu, Qin Jian, Zhao Xu, Lin Lan... The four disciples in a row performed extremely well in the freshman assessment; this made other teachers and disciples unable to question Xu Ming even if they wanted to!


    In other words, I dare not question it! - So those who questioned have already been slapped in the face.


    The freshman assessment has just begun, but for Xu Ming, it can be said to be over - his goal has been achieved!


    Xu Ming''s purpose is to let a few disciples in the new student show their strength well, in order to attract other disciples to apprentice; and now, this wave of strength is absolutely in place!


    Although, there must be some people who dare not question Xu Ming, but they still have doubts in their hearts; but to Xu Ming, it doesn''t matter - after all, he only needs twenty-seven disciples! And now, five have been received, and twenty-two more will be enough!


    Xu Ming estimated that after the freshman assessment was over, there would definitely be more than 22 people who came to worship him as a teacher!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming got up and was about to leave.


    As for the other disciple Mu Chengyun, because only the cultivation of the seventh rank of the Xuanhuangjing is not enough to be invincible in the Xuanhuangjing, so Xu Ming will not let him take the stage; after all, his strength is not dazzling enough, even if he takes the stage, the shock that can be caused is not enough. limited.


    "Huh?" The faces of the other teachers in the room were not very good-looking - Xu Ming took his disciples directly, got up and left; the meaning expressed was exactly disdain for them!


    After all, after the freshman assessment, there is also the "Wen Dao House Competition". Generally speaking, whether it is a teacher or a disciple, they will stay and observe carefully in the freshman assessment to see who will be the formidable opponent in the "Wen Dao House Competition".


    "Xu Ming!" Elder Longxue naturally couldn''t stand Xu Ming''s ignorance, he shouted coldly, "You''re leaving now?"


    Xu Ming, who had already reached the door, suddenly stopped.


    Seeing Xu Ming staying behind, Elder Longxue''s expression softened a little - in his opinion, Xu Ming was still afraid of himself, that''s why he stayed.


    But then, Xu Ming said lightly: "By the way, there is one more thing, let me just say something!"


    Xu Ming''s words sounded extremely arrogant, and the expressions of many great experts changed slightly.


    Xu Ming ignored their facial expressions, and continued, "Wen Dao Mansion Grand Competition, there should be a total of twenty-seven ''first'' places, right?"


    "Um?"


    "good!"


    "Xu Ming, what do you mean?"


    All the powerful people shouted.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just a simple word-" Xu Ming said lightly, "This time I heard the Dao Palace Grand Competition, I have contracted all the 27 ''first'' places! That''s it!"


    Having said that, Xu Ming couldn''t react to the other great powers and left directly.


    The five disciples, including Lin Lan and Zhao Xu, all looked at each other: Their teacher is too... arrogant, right?


    In front of all the other teachers, including quite a few "elder-level" teachers, they directly said - Twenty-seven "firsts", I''ve contracted them all!


    However, after looked at each other, Lin Lan and Zhao Xu felt their blood boil!


    Hearing that the Daoist House is "first"!


    Even in the small realm of each cultivation base, there is a place for "first"; but there are so many geniuses in Wen Daofu, how easy is it to get the first place? ��Before, aside from Lin Lan, I dared to think about it, the other four disciples didn��t even dare to think about it!


    But now, Lin Lan and Zhao Xu suddenly discovered that it was not difficult to hear that the Dao Mansion was "first"! With Teacher Xu Ming pointing out their strength, let alone their talent; even if they are pigs, I am afraid they can point them to be "number one"!


    Thinking of this, the five disciples also followed Xu Ming''s footsteps and left quickly.


    At this time, the other teachers and disciples present realized what Xu Ming said just now!


    "Arrogant!"


    "Too crazy!"


    "What does Xu Ming think he is? Is he the realm master? - How dare you let go of such words to us!"


    "Humph! Remember! When I heard about the Dao Palace Grand Competition, as long as it was Xu Ming''s disciple, I would be a little more ruthless; I would like to see, who else would dare to worship Xu Ming as a teacher!"


    "Not bad! Whoever dares to worship Xu Ming as his teacher, I will let him not get along in Wendao Mansion!"


    ��


    Although many teachers let go of their harsh words, but after the freshman assessment, there are still many disciples who have not been apprentices and come to worship Xu Ming as their teachers. Filtered! Cowardly disciples, Xu Ming will not accept them.


    Soon, all twenty-seven disciples, Xu Ming, was full. Moreover, most of them accept one disciple for each small realm of cultivation, and the admission is very even - looking at the posture, it is indeed necessary to contract the "first" of all cultivations in the "Wen Dao Mansion Great Competition".


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1674： accident

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Time goes by.


    The strength of the twenty-seven disciples Xu Ming received was also steadily improving.


    Zhao Xu broke through to the second level of the Profound Yellow Realm, and Bai Qingqiu broke through to the first stage of the Profound Yellow Realm; in this way, the twenty-seven disciples just happened to have one disciple for each small cultivation realm.


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s next instructions to them are not focused on breaking through the cultivation base, but focusing on improving their strength. Xu Ming is sure that before the arrival of the Wendao Palace Grand Competition, every disciple can be absolutely invincible to the same level in Wendao Palace!


    In this way, Xu Ming''s disciples can swept the Wendao House Grand Competition and contracted all the "firsts".


    On the contrary, Xu Ming''s own strength has temporarily stagnated - Xu Ming''s cultivation base is already at the peak of the realm of all things, and he does not dare to break through to the realm of destruction; his cultivation base cannot be improved, and his strength is naturally difficult to improve.


    But Xu Ming is not in a hurry to improve his strength.


    After all, if Xu Ming turns on the "attribute modification" link, he will be able to temporarily modify his cultivation base to the "peak of Nirvana realm"; that is to say, even if Xu Ming''s current cultivation realm breaks through from the realm of all things to the realm of destruction, he will not be able to change his cultivation base to the realm of annihilation. The "maximum combat power" has no effect. Therefore, Xu Ming was naturally in no hurry to improve his cultivation.


    but��


    There is a way, but Xu Ming is eager to explore! That is - the road to the Realm of Self.


    The realm of the true self belongs to the realm, not the cultivation base. Therefore, comprehending "the realm of the true self" can improve your strength, but it will not improve your cultivation! Moreover, even if Xu Ming opened the "attribute modification" link and modified his cultivation, the bonus to Xu Ming''s strength from "The Realm of Real Self" would still be there - this is exactly what Xu Ming wanted the most!


    There are three steps to the "real self"!


    The first step, imagination!


    The second step, Illusory Realm!


    The third step, the real self!


    It''s just...even the first step of "imaginary realm" usually requires the cultivation of Nirvana realm before it can be understood! And Xu Ming is just the cultivation of the realm of all things. It is too difficult to understand!


    Xu Ming spent a lot of time and energy, but he couldn''t imagine what his "real self" should look like.


    "The realm of the true self, pays attention to clear mind and epiphany... If you don''t have an epiphany, you can''t step into this threshold!" Of course Xu Ming hoped to realize it quickly, but if he didn''t realize it, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    The real me, what is it?


    Xu Ming really didn''t understand at all.


    "Maybe... I should go for a walk among the mundane! Let go of my mind!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Lin Lan came to see him.


    "Lin Lan, what''s the matter?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Xu Ming was quite satisfied with Lin Lan as a disciple.


    After all, in terms of talent, Lin Lan was the worthy number one among the twenty-seven disciples he had accepted in Wen Dao Mansion! Of course, for Xu Ming, talent is secondary, the main thing is that Lin Lan knows how to repay.


    Therefore, Xu Ming did not hesitate to give Lin Lan some pointers.


    Today, Lin Lan''s cultivation has broken through to the ninth order of the Great Desolate Realm! In the upcoming Wendao Mansion Competition, there will be no doubt that all other geniuses in Wen Dao Mansion will be suppressed and come out on top!


    "Teacher, I want to leave the land of origin and go home!" Lin Lan''s expression seemed a little unsightly.


    "Go home?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    He remembered that Lin Lan should be a sixth-rank force from the "Starfall Domain"!


    He glanced at Lin Lan: "Is there something wrong at home?"


    Lin Lan said in a low voice, "The family urgently summoned me back. It must be something! However, I didn''t say much in the summons. I won''t know until I go back!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming thought for a while, then smiled, "Just right! During this time, I was just about to go for a walk in the mortal world; why don''t I go to Xingluoyu with you! I''ll also stop by your house to see it. Look, is something wrong!"


    "This..." Lin Lan hesitated, but continued, "Teacher, there may be some situations in my house, even dangerous! Teacher, please don''t go with me!"


    Although Lin Lan didn''t say it clearly, Xu Ming certainly didn''t hear it hard. Lin Lan felt that his cultivation was not high, and even if he went, he wouldn''t be able to help him much, instead he might be in danger.


    It''s normal for Lin Lan to have such thoughts��although Xu Ming''s ability to instruct his disciples is unbelievably strong; but in the end, he''s just a cultivation of the realm of all things! And the power that Lin Lan is in is a sixth-rank force with Nirvana realm powerhouses in charge; what does a cultivator in the realm of all things use to help the sixth-grade power?


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry! Your teacher, I am not as weak as you think! Besides, even if it is really dangerous, I have ''Teacher Wen Dao'' and ''Genius of Chaos Secret Realm'' My dual identity; looking at the endless chaos, I am afraid that few Nirvana realms dare to kill me, right?"


    Wen Dao Mansion, Chaos Secret Realm, and their status in the endless chaos are all highly respected. Just like when Xu Ming went to the last Chaos Era, the Immemorial Temple had the same status in the entire Destiny Sacred Realm.


    Ordinary Nirvana realm powerhouses really dare not offend Wendao mansion teachers and chaotic secret realm geniuses easily!


    Lin Lan thought about it, and it was indeed the case.


    Moreover, there is a teacher to accompany you, if something really happens at home the teacher can help to say a word, maybe it will change the result.


    "Then there is Teacher Lao!" Lin Lan said gratefully.


    Now that it was confirmed, Xu Ming and Lin Lan quickly set off for the Starfall Domain. After all, the two had nothing else to prepare for.


    ��


    The Starfall Territory is already the frontier territory among the 100,000 Territories of Endless Chaos.


    On one side of the Starfall Territory, there is endless chaos; on the other side, there is a disorder beyond the endless chaos.


    Of course, even the most powerful people in the Nirvana realm would not dare to step into the border of disorder without permission. Because in the border of disorder, the order has been completely chaotic, and it can even be said that there is no order; if one''s own strength is not strong enough, once you step into the border of disorder, even if it is only on the edge, it is very likely that you will be lost forever and never again. There is no return to endless chaos.


    In the chaotic frontier, getting lost almost means death.


    Throughout the endless chaos, no one has ever been able to return alive after being lost in the chaos.


    Xu Ming and Lin Lan rode the Chaos Teleportation Formation directly in the original place and entered the starting place of the Starfall Domain.


    Lin Lan''s home is not in the original land, but it is also on the edge of the original land. After she placed Xu Ming, she said, "Teacher, I''ll go home first to see what''s going on, and then let you know!"


    "Alright!" Xu Ming nodded. After all, they have come to the Starfall Domain, and they still don''t know what happened in Lin Lan''s house; if it''s just some family affairs, Xu Ming is really not suitable to appear, "Being a teacher is near the starting place, if you have anything The situation, the subpoena told me that I will be there soon!"


    I''ve been busy these days, sorry.


    The update is completed today... In addition, I do not update every day, but only occasionally, and many of them have been made up. In a month, at least fifty or sixty chapters have been updated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1675： Gu Hanmo?

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Endless Chaos Hundred Thousand Domains.


    In any domain, there are endless billions of chaotic worlds.


    Xu Ming roamed the Starfall Domain, his majestic spiritual sense was like a cobweb covering the billions of worlds, domineeringly observing the chaotic worlds within the billions of worlds.


    Soon, Xu Ming found a chaotic world with an environment similar to God''s Domain - this chaotic world is only a low-quality chaotic world. Like God''s Domain, the center is a main continent, surrounded by dense dust-like "dust worlds".


    With Xu Ming''s current state, the low-grade chaotic world is naturally very small to him!


    With just one thought, Xu Ming can suppress and destroy hundreds of millions of inferior chaotic worlds.


    However, when Xu Ming saw this chaotic world, he didn''t know why, but suddenly had a feeling of "blessing to the soul".


    "Just choose this dusty world and live for a while!"


    Comprehend the "real self", pay attention to returning to the original and returning to the true self.


    Therefore, there will be many powerful people who deliberately integrate themselves into the mortal world to realize the true self in order to embark on the road of comprehending the "real self".


    And Xu Ming is also ready to try to use this method to step into the "imaginary realm".


    call out-


    Xu Ming turned into a rainbow light and quickly fell towards the "dust world" in this inferior chaotic world.


    At the same time as he fell into this dusty world, Xu Ming''s divine power was quickly hidden in the world of his heart. His divine body weakened even more rapidly; soon, it weakened to the point where it was not much stronger than that of mortals.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally came to the surface of this dusty world.


    "Most of the divine power has been taken into the heart world; and the door of the heart world has also been closed a lot! - If I don''t take the initiative to use the divine power and realm, I am afraid... The strength is not much stronger than the ordinary!"


    Xu Ming''s approach is a bit like deliberately suppressing his own cultivation. After all, the cultivation base is too high and the strength is too strong, it is not easy to integrate into the ordinary; if you want to integrate into the ordinary, you must first become the ordinary.


    "I hope... I can step into the ''imaginary realm'' as soon as possible!"


    For the current Xu Ming, there is no obvious improvement in his strength if his cultivation is improved by one or two steps. If you want to improve your strength quickly, you must comprehend the "real self".


    "I haven''t felt so weak for a long time!" Xu Ming felt his "body".


    His current body looks like a body of flesh and blood; but in fact, it is flesh and blood transformed by divine power.


    "But...it feels good too!"


    It felt like I was back in infancy.


    At this time, Xu Ming observed that he descended into the surrounding environment.


    Surrounded by lush forests and towering ancient trees; obviously, it is in a virgin forest.


    In the distance, you can also see the smoke rising from the mountains and forests.


    If there is cooking smoke, it means someone!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, if you want to see the situation where the smoke is rising, it is naturally easy. However, since Xu Ming wanted to integrate into the mortal world, he naturally tried not to use his own power.


    Therefore, Xu Ming chose - go over and have a look!


    Shuttle between the mountains and forests, Xu Ming saw many mortal monsters from the perspective of a mortal.


    "This black wolf is... Rank 6 outside training?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Practice six turns outside!


    What a distant memory that is!


    When Xu Ming first embarked on the road of cultivation, he experienced "outer training" and "inner training" before stepping into "innate".


    How weak is it to practice Rank 6 outside!


    This black wolf, who was practicing rank six outside, also saw Xu Ming. Because Xu Ming concealed his aura and aura, it seemed that he was no different from ordinary people; therefore, this black wolf not only did not feel Xu Ming''s fear, but also rushed towards Xu Ming.


    "This..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing again.


    You must know that even a strong Nirvana realm, if they dare to take action against Xu Ming, they will be killed by Xu Ming! And if Xu Ming wanted to destroy this dusty world, this low-grade chaotic world, it was just a matter of thought!


    And now, in this tiny dust world, a black wolf who was practicing Rank 6 outside, actually launched an attack on Xu Ming - if this black wolf knew, he was attacking someone with strength comparable to the domain master realm. I''m afraid it will be very honorable, right?


    If you want to kill this black wolf, it''s naturally very simple, and you don''t even need a look! However, Xu Ming still intends to use ordinary means to deal with it.


    "Sword come!"


    As soon as Xu Ming stretched out his hand, a dead sapling nearby flew towards Xu Ming.


    At the same time as it flew, the outer layer of the dead sapling quickly peeled off; the inner layer of the tree was quickly cut into a wooden sword. By the time Xu Ming held it, the wooden sword was fully formed.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed at himself, as if mocking himself for being too playful. Then, he slashed at the black wolf who was rushing in front of him.


    "Ouch��" The black wolf was cut into two pieces in shock.


    This weak black wolf would never imagine that Xu Ming who killed it was such a great being!


    call out!


    Xu Ming carried the wooden sword behind him and looked like a swordsman who walked everywhere.


    "This looks great!"


    As for why Xu Ming chose to use a sword instead of a gun?


    Honestly, does it matter what weapon you use?


    Walking in the mundane, no matter what weapon is used, for Xu Ming, there is no difference.


    "The smell of death!" Xu Ming glanced at the black wolf that was cut into two pieces.


    There was a **** smell in the air.


    Xu Ming had not smelled this kind of breath for a long time! Because... Xu Ming''s power can destroy hundreds of millions of chaotic worlds every time he makes a move.


    Sometimes, when Xu Ming takes action, it will inevitably affect some ordinary people. Those mortals, together with the world they live in, will instantly turn into nothingness, not even a single particle will remain, let alone the blood of death!


    "Smell the smell of blood again, there is a strange feeling!"


    Xu Ming found that returning to ordinary life would indeed give him some different touches. Maybe, I can really understand the "imaginary realm" here.


    Move forward with a sword.


    Xu Ming was not attacked by monsters again.


    Finally, Xu Ming arrived near the place where the cooking smoke rose, and even... smelled the aroma of rice from the cooking smoke.


    "rice��"


    For Xu Ming, this is really far, far away!


    Pushing aside Maolin, he walked over. Xu Ming saw that there were four boys, two girls and six boys cooking in the forest.


    However, when Xu Ming''s eyes fell on one of the girls, his whole body was like a lightning strike, and he was completely stunned: "Gu... Gu Hanmo!?"


    Xu Ming was not mistaken, one of the girls, both in appearance and temperament, was very similar to Gu Hanmo in the mundane period! You could even say...the same thing!


    Xu Ming was completely stunned: "How is it possible..."

 Chapter 1677： The worst domain master

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Top Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! In the mundane world of dust, eating rice, grilling meat, and drinking alcohol without the slightest energy is a different taste.


    It''s been a long time since I felt this way!


    During the chat, Xu Ming knew that these four men and two women were going to the "Wu Yun Sect" to participate in the assessment.


    "Wu Yunzong?" In Xu Ming''s eyes, a lingering color appeared again - what a familiar feeling!


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming was still a weak mortal, he and Gu Hanmo went from Feiyun Country to the Wilderness Sect to participate in the entrance examination.


    It was also in the Wilderness Sect that Xu Ming gained various opportunities and rose rapidly.


    Today, Xu Ming is an existence that can easily suppress thousands of chaotic worlds, but in this small world of dust, his memories are aroused.


    Of course, the key is to see Hong Lingge who is very similar to Gu Hanmo.


    "Heh!" At this moment, Wei Hai''s sarcasm sounded, "Boy, you are here because you are going to Wuxun Sect, right?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was startled and said, "Yes!"


    "Just you, want to join the Wuxun Sect?" Wei Hai shook his head and smiled, "I''m afraid it''s still a lot worse? - Are you in the innate realm?"


    When Wei Hai spoke, he deliberately glanced at Xu Ming contemptuously; obviously, he meant to show off in front of Gu Hanmo.


    innate?


    Xu Ming shook his head and said truthfully, "It''s not innate!"


    Of course Xu Ming is not in the innate realm... He is many times stronger than the innate realm!


    "Humph! I expected that you were not in the innate realm!" Wei Hai looked like he had known this for a long time. "You don''t have the slightest innate aura in your body! Your cultivation level should only be at the level of internal training, right?"


    Xu Ming was noncommittal and did not speak.


    Wei Hai thought that Xu Ming didn''t say anything, just acquiesced, and continued to sneer: "You can only appear in the Black Wolf Mountains by practicing your own cultivation... Your courage is really good!"


    Wei Hai''s words sounded like he was complimenting Xu Ming; but in fact, he was relying on Xu Ming to set off his strength and improve his presence in front of Hong Lingge.


    Of course, given Xu Ming''s current state, Wei Hai''s actions are just a joke! It is also impossible for him to kill Wei Hai because of this kind of jealousy.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Xu Ming did not want to affect Hong Lingge''s life. He wanted to carefully observe whether Hong Lingge and Gu Hanmo were related.


    If it''s related... it probably means that Gu Hanmo has been reincarnated again! - If this is the case, Xu Ming will at least not be as powerless as when he was in God''s Domain! After all... Xu Ming now has two supreme divine weapons anyway; even in the face of the existence of the supreme state, he should be able to struggle a little.


    Seeing that Xu Ming ignored him, Wei Hai didn''t stop taunting: "Although your courage is good, courage does not mean strength! Fortunately, you are lucky enough to meet us; otherwise... you might not even be able to reach the Wuxun Sect, He died in the Black Wolf Mountain Range! But... even if you reach the Five Aggregates Sect, it is estimated that you can only be a disciple of the outer sect! And the few of us can all become disciples of the inner sect!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart - no matter where he went or what cultivation realm he went, people who thought they were right always existed!


    Xu Ming is the strength of the domain master, but he was mocked by an ant in the innate realm... This kind of thing, looking at the entire endless chaos, I am afraid it is difficult to find a second case! If it spreads out, it will definitely become a big joke of the entire endless chaos!


    However, seeing that Wei Hai just likes to talk nonsense with his mouth, but in fact there is no malicious intent, Xu Ming is too lazy to care about it - forgiving an ant, Xu Ming still has such a belly.


    ��


    The sky was overcast.


    The night wind is cool.


    Xu Ming and his party of seven were stationed by a spring at the foot of a mountain.


    The bonfire is lit, and the starry sky is infinite.


    "Little Mingzi!" Jiang Bi patted Xu Ming on the shoulder, and said arrogantly, "From now on in the Wuyun Sect, if anyone from the outer sect dares to bully you, just come to the inner sect to find sister!"


    "I..." Xu Ming, who was leaning against a tree to drink alone, almost didn''t spit out - he was covered by a little girl in the early days of innate.


    "Cough!" Xu Ming was speechless.


    "Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited!" Jiang Bi thought that Xu Ming was coughing because he was excited! He patted Xu Ming on the shoulder again and said.


    Xu Ming silently walked aside, ignoring her.


    The other three youngsters are all Wei Hai''s younger brothers; however, their cultivation is not bad, they all have the innate early stage. In this dusty world, he can be regarded as a genius.


    The three teenagers glanced at Xu Ming and said, "With a character like yours, you will suffer a loss when you reach the Wuxun Sect!"


    "..." Xu Ming was completely speechless.


    Four men and two women, except Hong Lingge, all showed "love" or contempt for him.


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - I might be the worst one among the powerhouses in the domain master realm.


    Xu Ming''s eyes looked at Hong Lingge vaguely - he didn''t use his divine power to look at it, he just looked at it from the perspective of a mortal.


    Every glance reminded him of Gu Hanmo.


    At this time, Hong Lingge was sitting beside the spring water; Yuzu was soaked in the cool spring water, it was very pleasant.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming frowned slightly��he saw that Wei Hai was walking towards Hong Lingge.


    As he walked, Wei Hai had a caring smile on his face: "Hong Lingge, you are easy to catch cold like this!"


    With that said, Wei Hai decided to take off his coat and put it on Hong Lingge.


    Catching a cold?


    This Nima, Xu Ming can''t listen anymore - have you ever heard of a congenital strong person catching a cold?


    Of course Xu Ming could not tolerate it, Wei Hai put his coat on Hong Lingge.


    Although Xu Ming saw that Hong Lingge had frowned slightly and was about to avoid Wei Hai''s actions, Xu Ming still decided to teach Wei Hai a small lesson.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment.


    Immediately��


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! ��


    In the woods, there are actually flocks of birds flying out Wei Hai and others are a little puzzled - you must know that in general, birds do not move at night!


    There was a wicked smile on Xu Ming''s mouth, and he commanded in his heart: "Aim! Cast ''Xiang''"


    Immediately, thousands of big birds flew over Wei Hai''s head, and each one of them threw "fly" at Wei Hai with precision. Moreover, they only cast on Wei Hai, not even next to Wei Hai.


    "What!?" Wei Hai was stunned - in fact, Wei Hai didn''t know why, but he couldn''t avoid the "throwing" of birds in the middle stage of his dignified congenital; he could only say that maybe at this time, he was just right Stupid!"


    But it was just so stunned, thousands of throws, all of which hit Wei Hai with precision and error - this picture is too beautiful, people dare not look at it!


    "This..." Hong Lingge looked dumbfounded.


    "This..." Jiang Bi was also dumbfounded.


    Wei Hai was so angry that he wanted to explode: "You stinky birds!"


    Angrily, he chased and killed the thousands of stink birds.


    At this time, Hong Lingge withdrew her feet from the spring water, as if thinking that Wei Hai would definitely go to the spring water to wash her body...


    Seeing that there was no one beside Xu Ming, Hong Lingge sat down beside Xu Ming.


    The two chatted casually without a word.


    Hong Lingge didn''t know why she could talk so much with Xu Ming.


    "Do you have any dreams?" Xu Ming asked suddenly.


    dream��


    Hong Lingge looked up at the starry sky and said, "I want to build a sect that is a hundred times stronger than the Five Aggregates Sect!"


    Is it just such a dream?


    However, Xu Ming also knows that Hong Lingge''s strength is still very weak after all, I am afraid that he has never seen any real strong! Therefore, this dream is very realistic for her.


    Xu Ming silently wrote down this dream.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1678： 5 Yunzong

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The next morning, the fog was thick like clouds.


    Xu Ming and his party continued on the road.


    However, whether it was Xu Ming, Hong Lingge, Jiang Bi, or Wei Hai''s three younger brothers, they all kept a certain distance from Wei Hai subconsciously. As for the reason... Naturally, there is no need to say much.


    Although, after chasing down a few big birds last night, Wei Hai jumped into the spring water and washed them all night. However, no matter how he washed, the people present could not forget the scene of Wei Hai being submerged by the sky last night.


    Wei Hai also has self-knowledge, silently walking by the side of the team, not approaching other people, so as not to humiliate himself.


    Originally, Wei Hai liked to mock Xu Ming yesterday; but now, he didn''t even dare to mock him - he was afraid that if he started mocking, Xu Ming would talk about what happened last night.


    Moreover, originally, Wei Hai always liked to brush his presence in front of Hong Lingge; but after last night''s tragedy, at least for a few days, he didn''t have the courage to brush his presence!


    This face... lost too much!


    Until now, Wei Hai couldn''t understand why thousands of big birds suddenly flew out last night to attack him and cast "fly" at him. Of course, Wei Hai would not suspect Xu Ming. After all, in his opinion, Xu Ming was just an ordinary martial artist.


    In this way, a group of seven people spent a few days and passed through the Black Wolf Mountains all the way.


    In the Xiantian Realm, in a relatively barren place such as the Black Wolf Mountains, it is difficult to encounter any danger; therefore, the seven people have no pressure along the way.


    "Out of the Black Wolf Mountain Range, the Wuxian Sect is ahead!" Wei Hai said.


    However, at this time, Wei Hai, both in tone and attitude, seemed much more humble; obviously, the blow that night was still relatively big for Wei Hai, which changed his temperament a bit.


    Xu Ming nodded secretly in secret: "Wei Hai behaved more obediently, then forget it! If not, I will definitely stage the attack that night and stage it again!"


    ��


    Five Aggregates.


    Built on the top of Xiongshan.


    When Xu Ming and the others arrived, there were already many geniuses gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    At the gate of the mountain, there are several disciples of Wuxun Sect, guarding them majestically.


    After waiting for a while, an old man who looked like an elder walked to the front of the mountain gate, overlooking the martial artists, and said indifferently: "Those who want to enter my Five Aggregates Sect can enter the mountain gate! - The rules of the assessment are very simple, enter the ''Five Aggregates Pagoda''. '', if you can pass the first floor, you will be a disciple of the outer sect of my Wuxun sect; if you pass the second floor, you will be a disciple of the inner sect; if you pass the third floor, all the elders of my Wuxun sect will rush to accept you. For a direct disciple; to pass through the fourth floor... Haha, there are only five floors in the Five Aggregates Pagoda, and throughout the ages, only one person has passed through the fourth floor; so, there is no need to say!"


    Having said that, the elder motioned for the disciple to open the mountain gate.


    "Those who want to enter my Five Aggregates Sect can enter the mountain gate now!"


    Immediately, thousands of teenagers rushed towards the mountain gate. Among them, there are quite a few geniuses in the innate realm, but more of them are at the internal training level.


    Wuyun Pagoda, standing on the top of the mountain, exudes a faint luster.


    However, when the teenagers flocked to the Five Aggregates Pagoda, no one dared to go up��almost everyone wanted others to go up for the assessment first, so that they could see what was going on.


    "Hahaha!" At this moment, Wei Hai took a step forward, "Since I don''t dare to go up, let me, Wei Hai, come first!"


    While speaking, Wei Hai couldn''t help but sneak a glance at Hong Lingge, as if to see how Hong Lingge would react.


    For the past few days, Wei Hai has been very aggrieved because of the "birds throwing their way"; he didn''t even dare to speak to Hong Lingge! Finally now, it''s time for him to show his strength!


    "I''m only seventeen years old this year!" Wei Hai secretly said, "As far as I know, if I enter the Wuxian Pagoda at this age, the opponent on the first floor should be the peak of internal training; the second floor is the early stage of the innate! Passing through the first two floors is as easy as the palm of your hand; if you are in good condition, it is not impossible to pass through the third floor! - Hong Lingge probably hasn''t really seen my strength yet! Let her see what a genius is! "


    Obviously, Wei Hai wanted to use his talent to conquer the beauty.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming saw Wei Hai''s thoughts at a glance, and couldn''t help frowning slightly - it was really three days without a roof! It seems that it is time to be ravaged again!


    Xu Ming had already planned how to ravage Wei Hai later.


    "Innate Middle Stage!"


    As soon as Wei Hai stood up, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    There are not many middle-stages of Xiantian who come to participate in the Wuxunzong assessment; especially, Wei Hai''s age is not big at first glance, so it naturally attracts more attention.


    Even the old man who presided over the assessment, "Elder Li", his eyes lit up slightly, and he secretly said: "If this child has a solid foundation, he has the potential to pass the third floor and become a direct disciple! It is also a sure thing! - It seems that I have another disciple of the Inner Sect of the Five Aggregates Sect!"


    For every sect the disciples of the inner sect are absolute treasures, and they are the future of the sect!


    Seeing Wei Hai''s extraordinary potential, Elder Li looked at him with a softer look.


    Wei Hai raised his head and stepped towards the Wuyun Pagoda.


    "Wei Hai!" Elder Li said, "Will you make your battle scene in the tower public?"


    The disciples participating in the assessment are free to choose whether or not to disclose the battle scene.


    Wei Hai has absolute confidence in his own strength, but he came to cross the third floor, so he naturally said arrogantly: "Open!"


    With that said, Wei Hai walked directly into the Wuyun Pagoda.


    The other geniuses who participated in the assessment were staring at Wei Hai''s every move, wanting to see the details of the assessment. In this way, when they start the assessment later, they should be prepared.


    After Wu Yun Pagoda tested Wei Hai''s "Bone Age", soon, the formation on the first floor transformed into an opponent - this is an ordinary peak of internal training.


    "The peak of internal training?" Wei Hai''s mouth twitched with disdain - of course he has the right to be disdainful! After all, his cultivation base is in the middle stage of the innate; it is naturally easy to deal with a peak internal training!


    However, Wei Hai did not know that at this moment, Xu Ming outside the Wuyun Tower had a playful smile on his face.


    "Just tease him!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s impossible for him to enter the inner sect!"


    Hong Lingge is definitely going to enter the inner sect.


    As for Xu Ming, he was reluctant to put Wei Hai into the inner sect and haunt Hong Lingge all day long. Then... at most, we can only let Wei Hai enter the outer sect.


    "The first floor is free for him to break into. As for the second floor...hehe!" Xu Ming smirked in his heart.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it would not take a single thought to destroy the entire chaotic world. By secretly manipulating this weak Five Aggregate Pagoda, it is naturally easy to do it without anyone noticing.


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1679： virtual

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "The first and second floors, Wei Hai should be able to pass easily! Even the third floor, I am afraid there is hope!" Hosted the assessment The elder Li said lightly.


    Even when Elder Li was talking, he couldn''t help but feel his love for talent.


    "I''ve been working on the trivial matters of the sect for decades, and it''s time to accept a disciple and pass on my mantle!" Elder Li pondered in his heart, if Wei Hai''s talent is extraordinary, should he accept him as a direct disciple and pass on his own mantle and mantle? .


    The other disciples who participated in the assessment were somewhat envious when they heard Elder Li''s evaluation of Wei Hai. However, they were convinced of Wei Hai''s strength - after all, Wei Hai was one of the few innate middle-terms in this assessment; only, Wei Hai was still very young, only seventeen years old.


    Sure enough, on the first floor of the Five Aggregates Pagoda, Wei Hai just said lightly, "Break it for me!"


    He made a sword with his two fingers, and the sword light swept across. Suddenly, he easily defeated the opponent who was at the peak of the inner training, and went directly to the second floor.


    "too strong!"


    Because Wei Hai made public his battle scene, the scene where he beat his opponent with his gestures and understatement naturally fell into the eyes of other geniuses.


    "It''s just a two-fingered sword! Just relying on the extroverted innate energy to defeat the peak of internal training - worthy of being a master in the middle of the innate!"


    "It''s really powerful, I can''t match it! Wei Hai''s random blow is probably comparable to my full-strength blow!" said a genius in the early days of innate, with emotion.


    "This year''s first disciple of Naxin should be Wei Hai!"


    "With Wei Hai''s talent, after entering the sect, he will definitely shine soon! In the future, maybe he will become a senior sect; I must have a good relationship with him first!"


    Seeing that Wei Hai easily passed the first floor, many geniuses were shocked, and they were thinking about how to have a good relationship with Wei Hai.


    After all, it is very important for a disciple of average strength to have a strong backer in the sect.


    After the shock, the eyes of the audience focused on Wei Hai again.


    At this time, Wei Hai had already climbed to the second floor of the Wuyun Pagoda. There was a faint smirk on the corner of his mouth; obviously, the battle against the second floor was in his hands.


    However, what Wei Hai didn''t know was that outside the Wuyun Tower, Xu Ming also had a faint smirk on the corner of his mouth.


    Swish!


    As soon as he stepped on the second floor, Wei Hai showed a bronze-colored sword in his hand. After all, the opponent on the second floor is also in the innate realm; although Wei Hai is confident, he doesn''t dare to be too big - he still wants to save some physical strength and go to the third floor!


    "How many tricks does Wei Hai need to defeat this second floor?"


    "It''s just an opponent in the early days of the innate, it shouldn''t be difficult!"


    "I guess, it should be more than 30 strokes - Wei Hai will definitely not burst out with all his strength, but must save his physical strength and go to the third floor!"


    Just as the geniuses watching the battle were discussing, Wei Hai came out with a sword.


    Above the sword peak, a powerful innate energy erupted, and the momentum was very turbulent.


    I don''t know why...


    The geniuses and masters who fought outside the Wuyun Tower always felt that something was wrong with Wei Hai''s sword. It seems... a bit false!


    That''s right, it''s the feeling of "empty".


    Elder Li also frowned slightly: "Why is Wei Hai''s sword so imposing?"


    Elder Li does not understand!


    In his opinion, Wei Hai should be more than that strong!


    Only Wei Hai himself did not have this "empty" feeling; he thought that his sword must be extremely powerful and domineering.


    "Destroy!"


    The sword qi was reckless, and it came to the opponent in the early days of the innate.


    The opponent who was transformed by the Five Aggregates Pagoda also used a sword. When Wei Hai''s sword qi slashed, he also slashed out with one sword.


    Zheng��


    The two swords collided, and both sides retreated in unison.


    But what made people startled was that Wei Hai took seven steps back, while his opponent only took three steps back!


    This shows what?


    It shows that Wei Hai''s strength is not as good as that of his opponent in the early innate stage!


    "how is this possible!?"


    Outside the Five Aggregates Pagoda, everyone raised their seats in shock.


    The mid-congenital and early-congenital collisions, not only did they not gain an advantage, but were they still at a disadvantage?


    "Wei Hai must have been careless!"


    "Yes! It must be too underestimated!"


    The geniuses and masters outside the Five Aggregates Pagoda all thought about it.


    "How could it be possible..." The one who was most shocked was undoubtedly Wei Hai himself��he knew how much strength he used for this sword! Although it hasn''t reached the level of "doing my best", it has also used seven points of strength; logically speaking, it should be able to easily push back the opponent! How did you get pushed back by your opponent?


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming secretly laughed twice in his heart - when Wei Hai used the sword, the power of the sword was weakened by him! Moreover, Xu Ming also deliberately let outsiders see that Wei Hai was fake; only Wei Hai himself didn''t know what was going on.


    "Come again!" Of course Wei Hai didn''t think that he would be inferior to a Congenital Early Stage; he suppressed his shocked mood and attacked his opponent again.


    boom-


    With this sword, Wei Hai has already used 90% of his strength!


    However... in the eyes of Elder Li, Hong Lingge, Jiang Bi and others, Wei Hai''s sword is still very false.


    boom-


    Sure enough, in this collision, Wei Hai directly took a dozen steps back before he could stabilize his body; while his opponent only retreated three steps.


    "Sure enough!" There was a hint of doubt in Elder Li''s voice, "Could it be that... Wei Hai was eager for quick success, eager for success, and he forcibly broke through to the middle stage of the innate, so that the foundation was unstable?"


    From Elder Li''s point of view, only this explanation can explain why Wei Hai is clearly a mid-Xiantian cultivation base, but he can''t even defeat ordinary opponents in the early-Xiantian stage.


    "Alas... it''s a pity that it''s a piece of rough jade!" Elder Li shook his head and sighed.


    You must know that on the road of cultivation, an unstable foundation is a taboo! If you want to re-polish the foundation, it takes ten times or twenty times the time, and you may not be able to do it well!


    An unstable foundation ruins a life!


    At this time, Elder Li had already given up the idea of ??taking Wei Hai as a direct disciple! After all, with the strength Wei Hai has shown now, he is not qualified to be his direct disciple at all.


    Wei Hai certainly doesn''t feel that he has an unstable foundation; after all, he definitely cultivated steadily to the middle stage of the innate!


    In Wei Hai''s view, since it''s not his own problem, it must be the opponent''s problem!


    "The opponent on the second floor is too strong!" Wei Hai couldn''t help sighing.


    too strong?


    Wei Hai''s sigh naturally aroused Elder Li''s sneer - obviously he is just a very ordinary opponent of the early stage of the innate, how could he be too strong?


    "It''s not that the opponent is too strong, it''s that you are too weak!" Elder Li''s voice sounded faintly.


    Of course, Wei Hai was in the assessment process and couldn''t hear Elder Li''s words.

 Chapter 1680： most dazzling

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the Five Aggregates Pagoda, collisions occur again and again!


    Poor Wei Hai, who is clearly a mid-Xiantian cultivation base, has been crushed by his early-Xiantian opponents again and again!


    Wei Hai couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: It''s too difficult to become an inner disciple of Wuxunzong, isn''t it?


    After repeated collisions, Wei Hai''s defeat gradually became apparent.


    "Wei Hai is going to lose!" Elder Li sighed. There are regrets and disbelief in the words - after all, in the middle of the innate cultivation level, but they can''t break through the second floor of the Five Aggregates Pagoda; this is unique in the history of the Five Aggregates Sect!


    "It stands to reason that no matter how unstable the foundation is, it shouldn''t even be able to beat the innate early stage!" Elder Li couldn''t help but sighed again, "This is what the foundation is unstable to make such a thing happen! "


    Elder Li felt that Wei Hai had refreshed his understanding of "unstable foundations".


    "By the way��" Elder Li thought of a possibility, "When Wei Hai was on the first floor, he used his fingers to form a sword and easily defeated the opponent who was at the peak of internal training! Could it be... that innate genius who uses his fingers to form a sword? Qi seems to be an understatement, but in fact, it consumes a lot of Wei Hai''s strength? In addition, his foundation is unstable, so he can''t even make it to the second floor?"


    Thinking of this, Elder Li just wanted to say: The foundation is not stable, and I still think about pretending to be X during the assessment, you deserve to be unable to break through the second floor!


    If Wei Hai knew what Elder Li was thinking at the moment, he would definitely just want to cry - when he entered the first floor, he really understated it, not a fake understatement!


    But now, Wei Hai is more concerned about the battle in front of him. Under the frantic crushing of his opponents in the early days of Xiantian, he finally couldn''t hold it any longer and fell to the ground.


    And the opponent who was transformed from the Five Aggregates Pagoda directly stepped on Wei Hai''s face and declared victory!


    That''s horrible��


    Wei Hai had a dark face, and walked out of the Wuyun Pagoda under the eyes of countless contemptuous eyes.


    When he came out, Wei Hai kindly reminded other geniuses, or, in other words, he was making excuses for his own defeat: "The opponent of the Five Aggregates Pagoda is too strong..."


    "Too strong?" Elder Li sneered, without saying much, "Next, who is going up?"


    Even Wei Hai, a genius in the middle stage of Xiantian, stopped at the second floor and did not become a disciple of the inner sect; for a while, no other genius dared to play.


    Xu Ming smiled lightly and said, "I''ll go!"


    Xu Ming planned to observe Hong Lingge for a while to see what the connection between her and Gu Hanmo was. Since Hong Lingge wants to join Wuxingzong, Xu Ming naturally joins Wuxingzong to play.


    "You?" Wei Hai sneered, "You''re not even in the Innate Realm, I''m afraid you can''t even break through the first floor, right? Don''t come out and be ashamed!"


    There is indeed no innate aura on Xu Ming. Of course, this is also Xu Ming''s intention to make others think that he is a martial artist; otherwise, with Xu Ming''s strength, he naturally wants others to think that he is a cultivation base, so that others can think that he is a cultivation base.


    "Wei Hai, don''t let go? Don''t get in the way!" Elder Li shouted, "It''s you who is embarrassing! - This young man, although his cultivation is not high, he dares to challenge. of?"


    "Humph!" Wei Hai angrily stepped aside.


    Xu Ming entered the first floor of Wuyun Pagoda and drew his sword.


    Under Xu Ming''s control, the opponent on the first floor is also the peak of ordinary internal training.


    Xu Ming slashed it with one sword.


    Elder Li''s eyes suddenly lit up: "It''s just internal training, but he can beat the peak of internal training with one move? This son''s foundation must be extremely solid!"


    After seeing Wei Hai, who has a weak foundation, Elder Li naturally likes geniuses with solid foundations.


    The second floor of the Five Aggregates Pagoda.


    Xu Ming''s opponent was also in the early days of the innate.


    "Let''s act a little bit!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    For Xu Ming, a look can easily destroy the entire chaotic world; his every move here is naturally acting.


    However, Xu Ming is also fortunate, fortunate that he has come to this dusty world as a mortal; otherwise, his spiritual sense will sweep through the entire chaotic world, and he will definitely not be able to find Hong Lingge.


    Even Xu Ming himself was shocked and unbelievable to meet Hong Lingge.


    "Is this the cause and effect?"


    However, Xu Ming saw the cause and effect line in Hong Lingge, but he was very clear - before Hong Lingge met him, he had no cause and effect at all.


    It was as if the encounter between Xu Ming and Hong Lingge was purely coincidental.


    "Is there any connection between Hong Lingge and Gu Hanmo?" Xu Ming had no way of knowing the truth for the time being, so he could only explore slowly.


    While thinking about it, Xu Ming had already defeated the opponent on the second floor - not by crushing the slaughter, but also by using a lot of tricks; however, it was shocking enough!


    After all, in the eyes of other people, Xu Ming is just an internal training!


    Internal training, but defeated the opponent in the early days of innate! Incredible!


    At the same time, it also proved one thing - the opponents in the Five Aggregates Pagoda are not very strong! It''s just... Wei Hai is too **** and too weak!


    Xu Ming did not continue to go to the third floor After all, passing through the second floor was enough for him to enter the Wuyun Sect''s inner sect through normal channels.


    "Xu Ming!" Elder Li looked at Xu Ming, full of admiration, "After entering the sect, if you have any doubts about cultivation, you can come and ask me at any time!"


    As soon as Elder Li said these words, the surroundings were filled with envious expressions, even Wei Hai was no exception!


    After all, Elder Li is a master of the Pill Condensation Realm! Moreover, Elder Li''s words already have the meaning of focusing on cultivating Xu Ming! Moreover, within the Wuxun Sect, if anyone wanted to deal with Xu Ming, they would have to consider Elder Li first.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    A pill condensing realm, want to point him?


    Xu Ming was sure that Elder Li had unintentionally become the most vocal martial artist in history!


    However, Xu Ming broke through the Wuyun Pagoda, which also made other geniuses less afraid of the Wuyun Pagoda. As Elder Li said - it''s not that the opponents in the Wuyun Pagoda are too strong, it''s just that Wei Hai''s strength is too weak!


    Then, several geniuses from the early days of the innate also entered the Wuyun Pagoda to challenge, and they all passed the second floor relatively smoothly and entered the inner sect��this also proves that Wei Hai is indeed too weak!


    As the geniuses entered the inner sect, Wei Hai''s complexion also darkened layer by layer - he was a dignified genius in the middle stage of the innate, but he was actually reduced to the outer sect... and became a recognized unstable foundation in the Wuxun sect...


    After Jiang Bi and Wei Hai, the three younger brothers, also passed the second floor, Hong Lingge finally stood up and was ready to challenge the Wuyun Pagoda.


    "It''s finally time for Hong Lingge!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he already had a plan in his heart��he wanted to make Hong Lingge the most dazzling genius in the world!


    The first step is to start with the Five Aggregates Pagoda!


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1681： 4 floors in a row

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Hong Lingge walked into the Wuyun Tower nervously, and did not disclose the scene of the assessment.


    "In the early days of Xiantian?" Elder Li nodded silently, "Although his cultivation base is not as good as Wei Hai, at least he is not the kind of person with unstable foundations! Moreover, he is not like Wei Hai, although he doesn''t have much strength, he is still very arrogant!"


    Wei Hai lay down again.


    "If there is no accident, there should be no suspense to become a disciple of the inner sect!" Elder Li commented.


    ��


    Inside the Five Aggregates Pagoda.


    Hong Lingge cautiously looked at the opponent who was at the peak of internal training.


    "It''s just the peak of internal training. If I want to win, it shouldn''t be difficult!" Hong Lingge secretly said, "But... don''t be careless! Let''s try it first!"


    Thinking about it, Hong Lingge gently cut out a sword.


    This sword, without much power, is just a pure temptation.


    What surprised Hong Lingge was that her opponent fell to the ground with just this light sword.


    "Uh..." Hong Lingge was startled, "So weak?"


    How did she know that it wasn''t that her opponent was too weak, but that Xu Ming secretly increased the power of her sword!


    Despite some doubts, seeing the passage leading to the second floor appeared, Hong Lingge went straight to the second floor.


    ��


    Outside the Five Aggregates Pagoda.


    Because Hong Lingge chose not to disclose the battle scene, even Elder Li had no way of knowing what happened to Hong Lingge in the tower. Hong Lingge''s strength can only be inferred from the speed at which Hong Lingge broke through the tower.


    "In the early days of innate cultivation, as long as the foundation is not too bad, it is still very easy to pass the first floor!" Elder Li said lightly, "In less than half an hour, Hong Lingge should be able to climb to the second floor!"


    Elder Li''s voice just fell.


    Whoa!


    The second floor of the Five Aggregates Pagoda suddenly lights up, this signifies that Hong Lingge has come to the second floor!


    "What!?" Elder Li was a little surprised that he reached the second floor so quickly, that is to say, he basically killed the opponent on the first floor!


    After being surprised, Elder Li was immediately a little annoyed: "With the cultivation of the early days of the innate, it is not difficult to defeat the opponents on the first floor; however, to kill the opponents on the first floor in seconds, it must have to pay some price! Unexpectedly, this red Lingge, who is also an impetuous person, really disappoints me!"


    but��


    As soon as Elder Li''s voice fell, the Five Aggregates Pagoda changed again. The third floor of the Five Aggregates Pagoda was lit up!


    Hong Lingge has passed the second floor and is now on the third floor!


    "What!?" Elder Li suddenly widened his eyes, "How is that possible!?"


    You must know that at the age of Hong Lingge, the opponent on the second level will be the opponent in the early days of the innate; however, Hong Lingge defeated the opponent so quickly and climbed to the third level!


    Suddenly, four words appeared in Elder Li''s heart: "Same level spike!"


    Those who can achieve "same level spikes" are definitely top geniuses, with the strength to leapfrog!


    "I misunderstood!" Elder Li''s eyes lit up when he said these words, "Hong Lingge''s foundation is extremely solid, her talent is so incredible, and there is even... hope to pass the third floor!"


    You must know that every time the Five Aggregates Sect recruits new disciples, it is very good to have a genius who has crossed the third floor! Even many times, among a group of geniuses, there is not even a genius who can pass the third floor!


    What is even more commendable is that if Hong Lingge passed the third floor, it would be the "Leaping Challenge" to pass the third floor! This is much more difficult than passing through the third floor under normal circumstances; at the same time, the potential is also much greater!


    "If Hong Lingge can really make it through the third floor, then she will be the first genius of the Five Aggregates Sect in the past 30 years! Even if she can''t pass, with her ''same level spike'' strength, in terms of talent and potential, I''m afraid it''s not worse than other geniuses who have passed the third floor!" Obviously, Elder Li had already moved his love for talent; he was thinking that when Hong Lingge came out of the Five Accumulation Pagoda, he must find a way to trick her into worshipping him as his teacher. , to become his own direct disciple.


    On the third floor of Wuyun Pagoda, Hong Lingge did not "kill in seconds". However, they were not defeated, and they were obviously still fighting.


    The longer the battle lasted, the more satisfied Elder Li was. Regardless of the outcome, Hong Lingge''s ability to stay on the third floor for so long showed that she had the strength to fight by leaps and bounds!


    "While the other elders are not around, this Hong Lingge, I must accept her as a direct disciple!" Elder Li made up his mind.


    The battle on the third floor of the Five Aggregates Pagoda lasted for more than a quarter of an hour.


    In fact... even Hong Lingge herself doesn''t know why she can fight so well! She only felt that the opponent in the middle stage of the third floor didn''t seem to have anything to be afraid of; the more she fought, the more state and confidence she became!


    Before she knew it, she was even able to crush the opponent on the third floor!


    With a flawless sword light, the opponent on the third floor was blasted into the air!


    "I... I passed the third floor?" Even Hong Lingge herself felt a little unbelievable.


    ��


    Outside the Five Aggregates Pagoda.


    As the fourth floor lit up, the shock on Elder Li''s face became even stronger: "I really got through!"


    Although Elder Li felt that Hong Lingge should be able to pass through the third floor, but when he actually saw Hong Lingge pass through, he was still shocked.


    "I really want to know how she overcame her opponent by leaps and bounds!" Elder Li secretly said.


    However, Hong Lingge did not disclose the battle scene, so even Elder Li had no way of knowing She should be defeated soon! I must accept her as a direct disciple! "Elder Li is waiting to leapfrog through the third floor, such a talent is incredible!


    Waited for half a column of incense.


    "Huh? Why hasn''t it come out yet? Could it be that Hong Lingge is still trying to challenge the fourth floor?" Elder Li couldn''t help but be a little puzzled and anxious. As if it had grown wings, it quickly spread throughout the Five Aggregates Sect. Elder Li wants to take Hong Lingge as a direct disciple before the other elders arrive; in this way, no one will rob him of a disciple!


    However, after waiting, Hong Lingge just didn''t come out, which made Elder Li not anxious.


    at this time��


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The five tyrannical figures rushed to the outside of the Five Aggregates Pagoda aggressively, and it was the other elders in the Five Aggregates Sect.


    "Did someone break through the third floor?"


    "Or did you pass the leapfrog challenge?"


    "Old Litou, do you think that if you don''t tell us, we won''t know what happened to the Five Aggregates Pagoda?"


    As soon as the five elders arrived, they chattered and complained. At the same time, their eyes fell on the Five Aggregates Pagoda, waiting for Hong Lingge to come out. This is a genius who has leapfrog battle and passed the third floor! Of course, every elder wants to be accepted as a disciple!


    Wei Hai was on the side, envious and helpless to be vying for apprentices by the elders of the Wuxun Sect. This was his wish! However, he was inexplicably defeated on the second floor, and he couldn''t even enter the inner sect.


    "You immortals! You already have several direct disciples, and you still want to fight with me?" Elder Li shouted with a beard, "I don''t even have a direct disciple!"


    Just as the elders were arguing, the Five Aggregates Pagoda changed again, and the fifth floor of the Five Aggregates Pagoda was lit up!


    This means: Hong Lingge, passed the fourth floor!

 Chapter 1682： peerless genius

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Fourth floor!


    "how is this possible!?"


    The elders who were vying to accept Hong Lingge as their apprentices suddenly looked completely stunned there.


    You must know that the Five Aggregates Sect has been established for tens of thousands of years, and there is only one genius who has crossed the fourth floor of the Five Aggregates Pagoda! And now, there''s a second place?


    And still with the cultivation of the innate early stage, broke through the fourth floor?


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At the moment when Hong Lingge crossed the fourth floor, in the Wuxun Sect, a series of "tyrannical" auras soared into the sky, rushing towards the Wuyun Pagoda. There is even a spirit realm "master" among them; for internal martial artists and congenital martial artists, these auras are naturally incomparably tyrannical.


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these so-called "masters" were not even a joke.


    Soon, dozens of figures rushed to the side of the Five Aggregates Pagoda��there were the suzerains and elders of the Five Aggregates Sect; even the Supreme Elders appeared!


    "Someone broke through the fourth floor of the Five Aggregates Pagoda?"


    "it is true!"


    The high-level members of the Five Aggregates Sect were extremely excited.


    "Elder Li!" The Sect Master even asked, "How old is the genius who entered the Wuyun Pagoda?"


    "It should be seventeen!" Elder Li continued.


    "Seventeen years old! Good! Good! Good!" Sect Master Dayue - the younger the genius, the greater the natural potential; at the age of seventeen, he passed the fourth floor of the Five Aggregates Pagoda, which is definitely extremely potential!


    "Is it a genius in the late congenital stage?" the sect master asked again.


    You must know that it is generally difficult to break through the fourth floor of the Five Aggregates Pagoda even if it is a late Xiantian cultivation base; because, a seventeen-year-old genius, the opponent he encounters on the fourth floor will be the strength of the peak Xiantian!


    "No!" Elder Li said in disbelief, "Yes... the early days of the innate!"


    "what!?"


    The Sect Master, the Supreme Elder and other great masters were all shocked: "Innate early stage!?"


    Innate early genius, how can it be possible to defeat the innate peak? ��By the way, there is a possibility that the realm is extremely high!


    "That''s great! That''s great! My Five Aggregates Sect will flourish!"


    You must know that the realm is more difficult to improve than the cultivation base! The senior members of the Five Aggregates Sect, of course, want to see geniuses with high realms!


    "My Five Aggregates Sect will flourish!" The elder Taishang even praised, "This son, there is hope to enter the spiritual realm in the future!"


    ��


    Just when the elders were shocked, the Five Aggregates Pagoda changed again!


    boom!


    The entire Five Aggregates Pagoda suddenly shines brightly, with colorful and auspicious light shining in all directions.


    "This is��"


    The high-level members of the Five Aggregates Sect were all stunned at once!


    "This is... breaking through the fifth floor of the Five Aggregates Pagoda!?"


    "The opponent on the fifth floor of the Wuyun Pagoda is already close to the strength of the Pill Condensation Realm... In the early days of the innate, leaping to defeat the Pill Condensing Realm!?"


    "Genius! Peerless genius!"


    In addition to being shocked, the high-level members of the Five Aggregates Sect knew that they might have encountered a peerless genius!


    All the high-level executives were staring at the Wuyun Tower, waiting for Hong Lingge to come out of the tower.


    Soon, a young girl with a bewildered face walked out of the top gate of the Wuyun Pagoda. It was Hong Lingge.


    Hong Lingge was really puzzled.


    Doesn''t it mean that it is difficult to break through the Five Aggregates Pagoda?


    Doesn''t it mean that in the early days of the innate, you can only pass through the second floor at most?


    But why, Hong Lingge felt that the opponents were not very strong;


    Walking out of the tower, Hong Lingge saw a master staring at her blankly, and she was even more dazed.


    "Hong Lingge!" The Five Aggregates Sect Sect Master smiled and stepped forward, "From today onwards, you are the saintess of my Five Aggregates Sect, and also my direct disciple! - You just need to cultivate with peace of mind, and in the future, The position of my Sect Master is also yours!"


    Hong Lingge became more and more confused��she felt that everything she had experienced seemed to be a dream.


    Xu Ming was in an inconspicuous corner and smiled slightly: "Secretly help Hong Lingge to quickly improve her strength! If she is Gu Hanmo, when her cultivation reaches a certain level, she should be able to awaken her memory. !"


    Before, Gu Hanmo had such a tyrannical strength only after he had awakened the memory of his previous life! However, it is precisely because the strength of the previous life was used that it attracted an extremely powerful enemy!


    Gradually, Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold: "If Hong Lingge is really cold, then..."


    That means - Gu Hanmo has fallen again!


    Xu Ming is angry and powerless!


    "Han Mo, don''t worry!" Xu Ming turned his eyes to the sky, his eyes seemed to shoot through the endless sky and endless chaos, "No matter who your enemy is! What kind of terrifying existence! Dare to hurt you, I must make them ten Repay it 100 times, 100 times!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were as deep as endless chaos: "If your enemy is the Supreme, I will slaughter the Supreme! If your enemy is the universe, I will break the universe!"


    No one noticed that Xu Ming was in this inconspicuous corner. However, for some unknown reason, Hong Lingge turned his attention to Xu Ming subconsciously after being shocked and dazed.


    ��


    After the assessment, Hong Lingge instantly became the most distinguished disciple in the Wuxun Sect! The high-level officials of the entire sect looked after Hong Lingge as if they were holding treasures.


    The name "Hong Lingge" was also uploaded on the mainland! Many forces around know that there is a peerless genius from the Five Aggregates Sect! With the talent of this peerless genius, as long as he does not waste his cultivation, it is almost certain that he will step into the spiritual realm in the future; he may even go higher!


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong!


    Hong Lingge''s reputation outside, naturally attracted many forces to propose marriage.


    For some relatively weak forces, the Five Aggregates Sect directly rejected them; while for some forces at the same level as the Five Aggregates, the Sect Master would ask Hong Lingge what he meant. After all, marrying with a big power is also beneficial to the Five Aggregates Sect.


    Hong Lingge gave a decisive answer: Reject all!


    Time is dull.


    Xu Ming was in the Wuyun School, pretending to be a very ordinary genius, living near Hong Lingge. At the same time, he will secretly guide Hong Lingge''s practice.


    And Hong Lingge also knows how to hide her clumsiness - even though her strength has improved rapidly, what she has shown is only a small part of her strength! Of course, just a little bit of strength on the outside is enough to shock the entire Five Aggregates Sect!


    But...the trouble is there after all!


    Thirty thousand miles away, there is a force that is much stronger than the Five Aggregates Sect - Chunhuan Sect!


    It is said that the leader is a "Daojun" level existence! Looking at the entire continent, there are some reputations.


    Many of the exercises practiced by Chunhuan Sect are based on women, and naturally they will often secretly search for some talented women.


    The birth of Hong Lingge naturally attracted the attention of Chunhuan Jiao.

 Chapter 1683： marry

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Wuyunzong.


    The Sect Master "Ye Neg" and the Supreme Elder "Ye Qingshui" sat opposite each other, drinking tea and chatting.


    The expressions of the two were unknowingly filled with joy.


    "Hong Lingge''s talent did not disappoint me!" Ye Kong commented with satisfaction, "With the cultivation of a lot of resources in the sect, her cultivation has reached the peak of the mid-innate; and what is even more commendable is that her foundation is extremely high. Solid, the purity of the innate energy is no worse than the late innate energy!"


    "Not bad!" Ye Qingshui also said, "Hong Lingge, worthy of being the most talented genius in the history of my Five Aggregates Sect! Maybe... she can lead our Five Aggregates Sect to a higher level!"


    In this world where strength is king, strength is everything!


    "Yeah! Before Hong Lingge really grows up, we have to protect her in everything we say!" Ye Neg nodded.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qingshui also said, "Even if I take this old life, I will protect Hong Lingge! When she grows up in the future, she will replace me and become the guardian of our Five Aggregates Sect! "


    Ye Qingshui, the supreme elder of the Wuxun sect, is also the only spiritual master of the Wuxun sect!


    only��


    Neither Ye Neg nor Ye Qingshui knew that Hong Lingge''s true cultivation was not in the middle stage of innate, but in the late stage of innate! However, because of Xu Ming''s secret guidance, after Hong Lingge hid her cultivation, not even a spiritual master could see through it.


    boom!


    Just as Ye Neg and Ye Qingshui were chatting, suddenly, the entire Wuxun Sect shook violently. There was a crack in the tea cups that the two of them were drinking tea.


    "What''s wrong!?" Ye Neg changed in vain.


    "Someone is bombarding the mountain protection formation! And he should be a master of the spiritual realm, and his strength is not inferior to me!" Ye Qingshui looked solemn, "Go! Go and have a look!"


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    The two Ye Negatives, as well as many experts in the Pill Condensation Realm in the Wuyun Sect, rushed to the mountain gate.


    I saw outside the mountain gate, in the cloudy sky, two figures were standing in the sky.


    These two figures, one is wearing a black robe, his eyes are sunken, and his appearance is a little old; the other is a white-clothed young man swinging a folding fan.


    Obviously, these two figures are bombarding the mountain protection formation.


    "The two of you are...?" Although Ye Fu was annoyed, he didn''t dare to attack; after all, since the other party dared to provoke so arrogantly, he must be relying on it! No matter how angry Ye Fu is, he must first find out the origin of the other party, and then decide how to deal with it.


    "Presumptuous!" The black robe figure shouted sharply, "Seeing my Chunhuan Cult Young Master, don''t surrender quickly!"


    Chunhuan teach?


    Hearing these three words, Ye Neg, Ye Qingshui and other senior sect leaders all changed their expressions - Chun Huan Jiao, but the absolute controller of this area! Compared with the Chunhuan Sect, the power of the Five Aggregates Sect is too far behind!


    "I''ve seen the Young Sect Master!" Ye Fu even said.


    It''s just that Ye Neg and Ye Qingshui were a little puzzled, not knowing why the Chunhuan Cult came to them. After all, within the sphere of influence of the Chunhuan Sect, the Five Aggregates Sect is just an inconspicuous little force.


    Moreover, Chunhuan''s search for the female cauldron was carried out in secret, and Wuxunzong would naturally not know. Therefore, I didn''t think for a while that Chunhuan Jiao was here for Hong Lingge.


    "No ceremony!" The young sect master in white clothes put away his folding fan and said indifferently, "I heard that your Wuxun sect has produced a peerless genius ''Hong Lingge''? Who is it? Come out and let the young sect master take a look!"


    Hongling song?


    Ye Neg, Ye Qingshui, and the elders all changed their expressions - Hong Lingge is the hope for the rise of the Five Aggregates Sect! Although I don''t know why this young sect leader is looking for Hong Lingge, there is still an unpleasant feeling in the hearts of the high-level leaders.


    In the Wuyun Sect, Xu Ming, who was meditating alone, also frowned slightly - with his strength, of course, he could see through everything this young sect master was thinking in an instant!


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" Xu Ming secretly said, but he was too lazy to kill it.


    If Xu Ming wanted to kill, let alone a mere world of dust; even the entire chaotic world, including the star master who controlled the chaotic world, would be instantly wiped out into nothingness.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also wanted to leave this matter to Hong Lingge to handle it herself! Maybe, from the way Hong Lingge handled it, we could see some clues to see if Hong Lingge had something to do with Gu Hanmo.


    ��


    The power of the Chunhuan Sect was naturally not something that the Five Aggregates Sect could resist.


    Although Ye Neg and Ye Qingshui felt a little bad, they just asked Hong Lingge to come out. It wasn''t an excessive request, and they couldn''t refuse.


    Soon, Hong Lingge appeared at the mountain gate.


    The young sect master in white clothes suddenly lit up: "Not bad! Really good!"


    Hong Lingge stood proudly against the wind, with a little doubt in her eyes.


    "Hong Lingge!" The young man in white shook the fan again, and said in a commanding tone, "During this time, you need to clean up! Six months later, on the eighth day of the first lunar month, on the big day, I will personally come to marry you, the young master. !"


    to marry?


    Hong Lingge''s expression suddenly changed: "No��"


    "Haha..." The Young Sect Master didn''t seem to hear Hong Lingge''s voice at all, and said to himself The voice rumbled in the sky, "Five aggregates, listen to me! Ben! On the day the Young Sect Master comes to marry, if Hong Lingge is not there, then...you Wuxian Sect, there is no need for you to exist! Hahahaha..."


    Saying that, outside the mountain gate, two figures, one black and one white, walked straight away.


    "This..." The senior members of the Five Aggregates Sect looked at each other in dismay - how did things suddenly become like this?


    "I don''t want it!" Hong Lingge shouted.


    She doesn''t feel anything about that young sect master at all! Even, I feel very disgusted! - How could Hong Lingge marry someone who hates her?


    call out-


    Hong Lingge''s figure flashed, and she fled down the mountain.


    However, with her current cultivation, how could she escape from Ye Qingshui''s eyes.


    "Hey..." Ye Qingshui sighed, her aura had already suppressed Hong Lingge, "For the sake of the sect, I have to aggrieve you! - Ye Neg, send her to the secret room first and ground her!"


    "Yes!" Ye Negative said.


    Ye Qingshui said in a private voice: "Also, you have to beware of Hong Lingge committing suicide! If something happens to her... Our Five Aggregates Sect can''t afford it!"


    In this world, women still take marriage very seriously! If you are really unsatisfied with your marriage, you may even actually want to commit suicide!


    "I understand! In the past few months, I will personally monitor her outside the secret room!" Ye Fu said.


    After Hong Lingge was taken down.


    Ye Qingshui sighed again: "Blessed and miserable! Hong Lingge is married to the young leader of Chunhuan Sect, and will be in a high position in the future; after she figured it out, maybe she will repay the sect. !"


    Between the inheritance of the sect and the marriage with Hong Lingge - the seniors of the Wuxun Sect did not hesitate to choose the former!


    This is a very sensible choice!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1684： Hong Lingge exits customs

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!


    The walls of the secret room are extremely hard, and even a pinnacle condensing pill realm expert can never break it.


    In the secret room, the night pearl exudes a faint light. Hong Lingge was trapped in a secret room alone, a little desperate and powerless.


    "It''s impossible for me to escape..." Hong Lingge is very clear about her current situation, "Also, the sect master is guarding the door; even if I want to commit suicide, I''m afraid I can''t do it..."


    With the difference in strength between her and the sect master, I am afraid that it will be stopped before she commits suicide!


    "Could it be... Really want to marry that young sect master?" This is definitely not what Hong Lingge wants to face - she can feel that the young sect master has bad intentions towards her.


    And... even if the young sect master didn''t have any ill intentions, Hong Lingge was not willing to marry any man. It was as if, deep in her heart, she was repulsing something.


    "If you have to marry someone, I..." For some reason, when thinking of this question, what came to Hong Lingge''s mind was actually Xu Ming, who had little contact with him. This point, even Hong Lingge herself was puzzled��why, she felt repulsive to other men in her heart; only Xu Ming did not have such repulsive feeling, and even faintly wanted to get close to Xu Ming.


    "no!"


    Suddenly, Hong Lingge''s expression became solemn, "I must not sit still!"


    She has six months left!


    If she trains hard, she will be able to increase her strength a lot in these six months!


    "Anyway, I''m going to try! At least... I can''t even have the right to choose death!"


    As long as she cultivates to the same level as the Sect Master, then at least the Sect Master will not be able to stop her from committing suicide! That way, Hong Lingge can protect her dignity!


    In just six months, you have cultivated to the same level as Sect Master Ye Neg? - Before this, Hong Lingge never dared to think about it! But now, Hong Lingge felt that it was entirely possible!


    Neither Ye Neg nor Ye Qingshui knew that after Hong Lingge entered the Wuxun Sect, the biggest improvement was not her cultivation, but... realm!


    The cultivation base, Hong Lingge has only been upgraded from the early stage of the innate to the late stage of the innate! However, in terms of realm, Hong Lingge has never been "into the micro", and has been promoted to the "domain" level!


    Realm, divided: into the micro, the unity of man and nature, the realm, the artistic conception, the way of heaven!


    If... Hong Lingge can enter the level of artistic conception, then, the strength brought to her by the realm is probably comparable to the "first spirit state"! At that time, it is possible for Hong Lingge to even escape from Ye Qingshui''s hands!


    "There are still six months!" Hong Lingge''s eyes gradually became firm, "If my realm can reach the peak of the realm, then Ye Neg can no longer control my life and death! If my realm can reach the artistic realm level, Just try to escape!"


    Start practicing!


    ��


    In fact, Xu Ming has been secretly observing Hong Lingge.


    "Have you entered the state of cultivation so soon?" Xu Ming nodded secretly, "Hong Lingge''s temperament is indeed unmatched by mortals!"


    but��


    It is impossible for Hong Lingge to cultivate to the level of mood within six months by herself!


    But with Xu Ming around, making this "impossible" a "possible" is as easy as the palm of your hand. In fact, the fact that Hong Lingge can step into the "domain" level so quickly is actually the effect of Xu Ming''s secret guidance!


    "Then give me a little more guidance!"


    Xu Ming did not give too much guidance! - If he really wanted to lead, it would be easy for Hong Lingge to step into the realm of Dao, or even to become a god; however, Xu Ming just wanted to observe Hong Lingge''s reaction in the predicament.


    Three months later...


    Hong Lingge suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were full of disbelief: "I... entered the mood level?"


    Hong Lingge herself couldn''t believe it, why after she came to the Five Aggregates Sect, her talent seemed to be a different person; comprehending the realm was as easy as eating and drinking.


    "That''s great!" Hong Lingge was immediately ecstatic, "With my current strength, I might be able to escape from the Five Aggregates Sect! But... there is still more time, I will practice and cultivate, and then I will have a greater chance of escaping! "


    Two months later, Hong Lingge has gone further in the artistic conception level! The strength has also doubled from two months ago!


    "It''s time to go!"


    Hong Lingge stood up.


    ��


    Five Aggregates.


    Wei Hai is in the training area of ??the disciples of the inner sect.


    In fact, Wei Hai''s talent is not bad, only because he was secretly played by Xu Ming, so he was reduced to the outer sect. When Xu Ming stopped playing with him, Wei Hai naturally quickly proved his strength and entered the inner sect.


    "My cultivation has reached the late stage of the innate, and it is even higher than Hong Lingge!" Wei Hai thought that Hong Lingge was only in the middle stage of the innate, "If there is no Chunhuan teaching, then in the future, it should be me and Hong Lingge is the best match!"


    In Wei Hai''s view, looking at the entire Wuxian Sect, there is indeed no more outstanding young talent than himself!


    "It''s a pity... it''s a pity!" Although Wei Hai was full of fantasies about Hong Lingge, he really did not have the courage to fight against Chun Huan Jiao. So, I can only secretly regret in my heart.


    "But that''s fine!" Suddenly, Wei Hai''s eyes became sharp and ambitious, "Without Hong Lingge, I would be the first genius of the Five Aggregates Sect! Maybe, in the future, the position of Sect Master will fall to me. Go!��Humph! I want to prove to the sect master and the elders that my talent is not much worse than Hong Lingge!"


    at this time-


    boom! !


    Suddenly Wei Hai heard a huge explosion from the top of the mountain.


    "what happened?"


    Wei Hailian looked towards the top of the mountain. But he saw a worrisome figure flying backwards in his direction.


    "This is...?" Wei Hai looked at the embarrassed figure in disbelief, "Sect Master? Who knocked the Sect Master down from the top of the mountain?"


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that made Wei Hai even more unbelievable appeared! ��I saw a plain-clothed girl in the sky on the top of the mountain, standing in the sky with extraordinary aura; this girl is actually... Hong Lingge!


    "What!? It was Hong Lingge who knocked down the sect master!?" Wei Hai''s eyes suddenly became bigger than his fists, "This...this..."


    Wei Hai was still fantasizing just now, and felt that his talent should not be weaker than Hong Lingge; the result...the fantasy was not over yet, and reality gave him a slap in the face!


    The talent gap between him and Hong Lingge is no longer a question of "who is stronger or who is weaker", but... a world of difference!


    When he was still excited that his cultivation had entered the late stage of the innate, Hong Lingge had already been able to hang the Sect Master Ye Fu, who was at the pinnacle of the Pill Condensation Realm!


    "Hong Lingge!" At this moment, an angry shout resounded in vain, it was the Supreme Elder Ye Qingshui, "Leave it for me!"


    call out-


    Ye Qingshui, who was immortal, directly skipped the void and killed Hong Lingge.


    Then��


    boom!


    The supreme elder, Ye Qingshui, was also blasted back by Hong Lingge. In fact, Ye Qingshui was in the spiritual realm, and he was only at the bottom, not much stronger than the first spiritual realm.


    After Hong Lingge blasted Ye Qingshui, she looked for a random direction and disappeared directly into the sky. Only the masters of the Five Aggregates Sect were left, looking at each other in disbelief.


    Three changes completed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1685： 1 leaf plum

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The atmosphere is a little depressing.


    The Sect Master Ye Neg, the Supreme Elder Ye Qingshui, and a group of high-ranking members of the Wuxun Sect all lined up outside the mountain gate, with extremely solemn expressions, as if they were waiting for something terrifying.


    Soon-


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Dozens of tyrannical figures broke through the void and quickly rushed towards the direction of the Five Aggregates. Before anyone arrived, the momentum was overwhelming, and the high-level members of the Five Aggregates Sect were so oppressed that it was almost difficult for them to stand.


    These dozens of figures are the masters of Chunhuan Sect, all of them are spiritual realm cultivation bases!


    The two figures flying in the middle, one black and one white, are the young master and another master who have come to Wuxunzong before.


    "Meet the Young Sect Master!" Ye Fu and Ye Qingshui took the lead, and all the elders hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    "Humph!" The terrifying aura of the young sect leader directly oppressed him.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Except for Ye Negative and Ye Qingshui, the other high-level members of the Wuyun Sect couldn''t bear the oppression and fell to their knees one after another.


    There was a bit of humiliation on Ye Fu''s face, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the Hongling singer?" asked the young master.


    Ye Qingshui took a step forward and said in an unbelievable tone: "You may not believe it, after Hong Lingge defeated me with one blow... ran away!"


    When Ye Qingshui spoke, he kept looking at the young leader with attention.


    This kind of thing, let alone the young master is unbelievable; even if Ye Qingshui experienced it himself, he felt unbelievable - the genius of the innate realm, it took less than half a year to defeat him, the master of the spiritual realm...


    "What did you say!? Are you kidding me!?" Sure enough, the Young Sect Master''s face suddenly sank.


    "How dare we play the sect master..." Ye Fulian said.


    "Whether it''s playing a trick on me, I have a way to tell!" The Young Sect Master said, and winked at a blood-robed expert beside him.


    This blood-robed master even covered his face in the blood-colored robe, revealing only his hideous eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be a soul-stirring flame.


    boom!


    The aura of this blood-robed master instantly enveloped Ye Negative.


    There was a bit of pain on Ye Neu''s face, and then his eyes lost their spirits, like walking dead.


    "Young sect master, you..." Ye Qingshui naturally saw that this was a technique of the soul, which was extremely harmful to the soul, and even had to be stopped. However, more than a dozen spiritual masters from Chunhuan''s teaching directly suppressed him.


    Ye Qingshui had no choice but to watch.


    Bang!


    After about a quarter of an hour, Ye Wu''s body immediately softened and collapsed to the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    The blood-robed master said solemnly: "What he said is true!"


    "Really!?" Chun Huan''s masters were all stunned.


    The young sect master couldn''t help but muttered: "What a terrifying talent that is! If we can catch her, we can completely become the treasure of our Chunhuan Sect! At that time, the overall strength of our Chunhuan Sect will be as strong as possible. Make it a big boost!"


    "But..." A master on the side couldn''t help but said, "If we fail to catch it, will it bring hidden dangers to our Chunhuan Sect?"


    "Hidden danger?" The young sect master sneered, "Maybe there will be! But... even if there is a hidden danger, so what? Don''t forget, there are still..."


    Having said that, the masters of Chunhuan Sect smiled tacitly and said no more. But obviously, they have absolute confidence in the backers behind them.


    "Send an order to go back immediately!" The Young Sect Master sneered, "Block the whole area, and don''t let anyone easily come in and out! In addition, in the whole area, do everything you can to search for Hong Lingge!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    After speaking, dozens of figures left Wu Yunzong directly.


    As for Ye Fu, the sect master of the Wuyun Sect... the masters of the Chunhuan Sect would not care about his life or death at all! And the Five Aggregates Sect dare not speak out.


    Ye Qingshui checked Ye Neg''s body, shook his head and sighed: "The soul is seriously damaged, and the strength has regressed a lot... In the future, I am afraid it will be difficult to make an inch!"


    The Five Aggregates Sect needs a new suzerain.


    ��


    Spring and winter come.


    Hong Lingge fights the sword alone and walks the world alone.


    The Chunhuan Cult is huge. The whole world is a master hunter of Hong Lingge.


    Several times, Hong Lingge has also fallen into the siege of spirit realm masters; but fortunately, these days, she has walked through life and death, and her strength has increased rapidly, so she has saved danger time and time again.


    And Chunhuan Jiao''s pursuit of Hong Lingge has also increased again and again.


    snow.


    plum bossom.


    Hong Lingge sat alone under the plum blossom, with her long sword across her knees. Her brows have long since faded away, and some are lonely and resolute.


    Hong Lingge didn''t know��she thought she was already alone, but in fact, there was always a look that was watching her silently in the dark.


    At this time, Xu Ming was also in the snow, but he was probably millions of miles away from Hong Lingge! However, for Xu Ming, whether it is a million miles or hundreds of millions of miles, it is like being within easy reach.


    "It really seems like Han Mo..." Xu Ming lay in the snow, drinking wine, with a trace of attention, looking at Hong Lingge.


    You must know, how subtle is Xu Ming''s power of observation! Even at the particle level, he could easily see every particle clearly��but even so, he still felt that Hong Lingge was very similar to Gu Hanmo! This shows how similar Hong Lingge and Gu Hanmo are!


    "Just like this quietly, let Hong Lingge''s strength quietly increase!" Xu Ming has been fine lately anyway planning to find an opportunity to comprehend the "real self" in the mundane world; during this time , it should be enough for Hong Lingge to grow into the top existence of this chaotic world, "If she is really reincarnated in the cold, sooner or later, I will find some clues; if not, then I have never appeared!"


    Xu Ming just guided Hong Lingge to practice subtly, and naturally he would not let Hong Lingge notice anything abnormal. At most, Hong Lingge would only feel that her talent had suddenly become so outrageous.


    "But..." Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly became suspicious, "There is something in this small chaotic world that I can''t see through?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were directed towards the center of this dusty world, and then towards the center of this chaotic world. If he didn''t observe carefully, Xu Ming would have no idea; however, upon closer inspection, Xu Ming was surprised to find that this There are things that you can''t see through in a small place!


    "Fun! Interesting!"


    It could make Xu Ming unable to see through it for a while. Obviously, there are some big secrets hidden in it. However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to reveal the secret; he is not in a hurry to leave this world anyway, he has patience to wait.


    "Just let me wait and see what the big secret will be!"


    Before he knew it, the wine in Xu Ming''s pot was exhausted.


    "The realm of self, I really don''t have a clue..." Xu Ming shook his head and sighed, "It''s been so long, I haven''t even got a clue about the ''imaginary realm''!"


    Just when Xu Ming put down the empty wine jug, a falling plum just fell on the white and boundless snow.


    Suddenly, deep in Xu Ming''s heart, something seemed to be touched; his eyes suddenly lit up.


    I am sorting out the plot, so I have only written a chapter until now. I''ll make an update today, sorry, I''ll make up an update on the weekend.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1686： Xu Mings "Dao"

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! What is "real me"?


    The true self is actually the "Tao" that truly belongs to oneself - this "Tao" is not the Tao of Chaos, nor the Tao of Heaven, but the "Tao" that truly belongs to oneself.


    This kind of "Tao" cannot be found in the endless chaos, and can only be understood by oneself. And the first step in this perception is to imagine��guess what your ��true self�� looks like.


    For a long time, although Xu Ming knew that the "real self" is divided into imaginary, fantasy and real, but he has never been able to capture the inspiration of stepping into the "imaginary".


    And at this moment, Xu Ming seemed to have captured this inspiration!


    "Everything in the world, just like this boundless snow, was originally empty and empty! However, it was born from ''nothing'', just like falling plums falling on the snow... From now on, this boundless snow is no longer empty. One thing, but gradually appeared endless chaos, everything in the world..."


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt extremely clear in his heart.


    "This is the ''Dao'' I''m going to follow - from nothing to exist!"


    Out of nothing!


    This kind of "dao", Xu Ming had heard of before!


    However, the great powers Xu Ming had heard of, at most, only realized the "Imaginary Realm" of the Dao "from nothingness", but when he "prove the Dao and the true me", they all failed!


    Yes, it all failed!


    No one can truly "create something out of nothing"!


    However, Xu Ming is very firm, taking this "dao" as his path to "true self"!


    When will Xu Ming be able to reach a very high realm on this path, he will be able to break through to the "Domain Lord Realm"!


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! ��


    After determining the "Tao" to go, countless insights rushed towards Xu Ming like a tide.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation level is still only the peak of the realm of all things, and he has not stepped into the realm of destruction; however, because of his insight into the realm of "true self", Xu Ming''s strength has increased rapidly - even if Xu Ming only touched the "imaginary realm" It''s just the fur, but even if Xu Ming doesn''t hang up, his strength is probably close to Nirvana!


    "So strong!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    You must know that if you don''t hang up, your strength can be close to the Nirvana Realm; then, if you open a few hangs, Xu Ming is probably comparable to the peak of Nirvana Realm!


    "From nothing, this ''Dao'', I don''t know if it''s right or wrong! But at least, it seems to be quite strong now!"


    If it is right, then Xu Ming will follow this "dao" and continue to practice.


    If it is wrong, Xu Ming, like other great masters, failed in the "real self"; then, he can only give up what he has comprehended now, and re-comprehend the "real self"��perhaps once Go in the wrong direction again and again until you realize the correct "Dao" that best suits you.


    and��


    At Xu Ming''s current state, although Xiaohang can help him increase his combat power, it is difficult for Xu Ming to understand his own "Dao". Therefore, in order to improve his understanding of the "real self", Xu Ming can only rely on himself!


    On the boundless snow, Xu Ming closed his eyes and meditated for a long time.


    Whoa!


    When he opened his eyes again, the snow had already melted away, and the surrounding spring flowers were blooming.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming''s line of sight penetrated a million miles of void and landed on Hong Lingge, "Looks like Hong Lingge is in some trouble!"


    ��


    Top of the mountains.


    Hong Lingge wore a green robe and stood proudly with a sword.


    Countless birds, as if they had a premonition of the imminent danger, fled in all directions.


    "Hahahaha..." A young man in white robe holding a folding fan laughed up to the sky; it was the young master of the Chunhuan Cult, "Hong Lingge... I really didn''t expect it! Our Chunhuan Cult has dispatched spiritual masters time and time again. You escaped again and again! On the contrary, you have also damaged several spirit realm masters under your command!��Humph! But this time, I will see where you are going!��


    Around the mountain where Hong Lingge is located, dozens of figures stand in the sky, all of them are spiritual monks! Even, there are five spirit peak realm existences among them!


    Under the heavy siege, the Young Sect Master obviously did not feel that Hong Lingge would have any chance of life this time.


    only��


    The Young Sect Master didn��t know that��under Xu Ming��s quiet guidance, Hong Lingge��s cultivation had risen to the Spirit Peak realm at a terrifying speed!


    Therefore, in the current situation, in the eyes of the young sect master, Hong Lingge is definitely in a dead end; but in Hong Lingge''s view, there is still a chance - although this chance is very slim; but Hong Lingge Under desperate circumstances, you can definitely drag a few to die together! At least... this young sect leader who seems to be elegant and refined, will surely die!


    However, the young sect master was not aware of the danger at all, and sneered: "Hong Lingge, you give up your resistance now, there is still a way to live! Don''t worry, when you arrive at Chunhuan Sect, this young sect master will make you very happy! Hahahaha ����


    Hong Lingge''s pretty face sank.


    During this period of time, Hong Lingge has been running for her life under the pursuit of Chunhuan Sect. Naturally, she has learned a lot about Chunhuan Sect; she can also hear what the young sect master said meaning.


    "Haha! Angry?" The young master sneered, "It''s all right! When you arrive at Chunhuan Teaching, you will never be angry again, and you will live in happiness forever!"


    The dozens of spirit realm masters around also showed malicious smiles. In their opinion, Hong Lingge is an excellent training pot; as long as Hong Lingge is captured, there will be many more masters in the Chunhuan Sect!


    "You..." Hong Lingge''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "Looking for death!"


    call out-


    A sword light instantly pierced through the void and killed the young leader. However, Hong Lingge deliberately concealed most of her strength, so this sword does not look strong.


    "The peak of the Lingyan realm?" The young master sneered disdainfully.


    Spirit Sand Realm, Spirit Rock Realm, Spirit Hill Realm, Spirit Peak Realm��Although the young master is only a spiritual sand realm, he doesn��t think much of the spirit rock realm; after all, there are more people around him than Hong Lingge. Great master!


    "Go away!" A Lingqiu realm master shot to intercept Xiang Hong Lingge''s sword.


    And at this moment, Hong Lingge burst out with all his strength, and the sword light suddenly became a hundred times colder!


    call out-


    The sword light is like electricity!


    Hong Lingge''s sword edge is already very close to the Young Sect Master! Several Lingfeng realm masters didn''t have time to react at all, Hong Lingge had already forced the Lingqiu realm master to retreat, pierced the head of the young master with a sword - the weak Lingsand realm, facing the sneak attack of the Lingfeng realm master , how could it possibly survive?


    "what!?"


    "Young Sect Master..."


    "court death!!"


    The surrounding spirit realm masters are all furious��they are responsible for protecting the young sect master! Now that the Young Sect Master is dead, they are naturally to blame!


    "die!"


    The five Lingfeng realm masters immediately surrounded Xiang Honglingge, wanting to capture her alive.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1687： found it!

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: (Top Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Under the siege of five Lingfeng realm masters, in just an instant, Hong Lingge was smashed into the bottom. among the mountains.


    A ten-thousand-zhang mountain was razed to the ground directly under her impact! Even below the ground, they fell into a deep pit!


    And the five Lingfeng realm masters of Chunhuan Sect continued to attack Hong Lingge without any hesitation.


    At the same time, dozens of other masters of the spiritual realm also showed their means to restrain Xiang Honglingge and they wanted to be captured!


    "Cut! Chop! Chop!"


    What Hong Lingge has realized is the artistic conception of gold, which is incomparably sharp! She broke the shackles one after another and fled quickly. Moreover... During the battle, Hong Lingge was horrified to find that her realm was improving rapidly.


    "Could it be... this is the epiphany in battle?" Hong Lingge couldn''t help but wonder, "But this is too fast?"


    Of course, Hong Lingge didn''t know, it wasn''t that she had an epiphany during the battle, but Xu Ming speeding up her guidance, directly putting her into a state that was even more terrifying than her "apocalypse"! Every moment, Hong Lingge''s realm is soaring!


    The five Lingfeng realm masters arrived again.


    Hong Lingge resisted a move and was directly blasted away again.


    But this time, Hong Lingge was surprised to find that it wasn''t as difficult as before when he resisted. That is to say, in the interval between the attacks of the five Lingfeng realm masters, Hong Lingge''s strength had significantly improved!


    The third strike, Hong Lingge resisted with ease! I even felt that I had hope to escape!


    With the fourth blow, Hong Lingge already felt that she had no small hope of escaping!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    After attacking again and again, the masters of Chunhuan Sect, especially the five Lingfeng masters, looked more and more strange. When they first started attacking Hong Lingge, they felt that Hong Lingge was still quite bullying! But next, every time he attacked, it seemed that Hong Lingge became stronger! Fighting, they even felt like they couldn''t suppress Hong Lingge!


    Dozens of Spirit Realm masters, including five Spirit Peak Realm masters, could not suppress Hong Lingge?


    The masters of Chunhuan Sect couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "It can''t go on like this!" The five Lingfeng realm masters felt bad, "Don''t think about capturing it alive, just kill it!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, dozens of Spirit Realm masters from the Chunhuan Sect no longer showed mercy, and no longer thought about capturing them alive, but all killed them.


    But right now...


    boom!


    The aura of Hong Lingge suddenly changed her realm, directly reaching the "realm of Tao"! Understand the first line of "Golden Heaven"!


    Although it is only a line of heaven, it has already allowed Hong Lingge to complete the transformation from "spiritual realm" to "dao realm"!


    Hong Lingge directly became a "Daojun", and her strength leaped thousands of miles!


    "This��"


    Feeling the breath of heaven emanating from Hong Lingge''s body, the masters of Chunhuan Sect were a little stunned to besiege a person, but in the end, they beat the person from the spiritual realm to the Tao realm...


    What is this called?


    Are they here to besiege, or to spar with to give experience?


    Is there anything worse in the world than this?


    "escape!"


    Although the masters of Chunhuan Sect have an advantage in quantity, at this time, the quantity does not give them the slightest sense of security! Spirit Realm, it is almost impossible to fight Dao Realm!


    Escape is the wisest choice!


    "This..." To be honest, even Hong Lingge himself was a little confused. How can he be so casual, he realized the first line of heaven...


    Hong Lingge, who was originally a weak side, instantly became a strong side! In this case, of course she would not show mercy.


    "kill!"


    With a single sword, he directly killed a Lingfeng realm master!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s gaze, however, was looking in another direction hundreds of thousands of miles away from Hong Lingge. The trouble he said about Hong Lingge came from this direction.


    In this direction, there are two masters galloping in the direction of Hong Lingge.


    One of them was a Taoist monarch, the leader of the Chunhuan Sect.


    The other person was actually a "Dao Zun", but... Xu Ming couldn''t see through him!


    Yes!


    Even Xu Ming felt a little incomprehensible!


    "His bloodline is a bit strange, it seems... every drop of blood hides a small flame!" Xu Ming had never seen such bloodline before, "Also, what''s even more strange is that his body is actually There is no causal line!"


    You know, in the endless chaos, causal lines are everywhere!


    Even in Xu Ming''s current state, he can''t get rid of the entanglement of cause and effect lines! At most, only to a certain extent, the line of cause and effect can be controlled!


    And this person who only has a Taoist cultivation base has no causal lines on his body! This made Xu Ming have to feel strange!


    "Furthermore, the Floating Life Religion to which this Dao Venerable belongs! Everyone in it has no causal thread!"


    Floating Life Religion, the "God''s Domain" in this chaotic world, and all the worlds of dust! Everyone in the Floating Life Sect has no causal line, and this is the only thing Xu Ming can''t see through and feel strange in this chaotic world.


    "What kind of power is this Floating Life Sect?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "It''s definitely not a local power in this chaotic world!"


    Xu Ming silently observed Senior Wu, that Hong Lingge should be right ahead! "The leader of Chunhuan Sect said respectfully.


    "Yeah!" The senior Wu "Wu Yan" nodded lightly and said, "Her talent is really as terrifying as you said?"


    "Yes!" The leader of the Chunhuan Sect said everything about the discovery of Hong Lingge and the fact that he sent people to hunt down Hong Lingge, "Senior Wu, don''t worry, I have sent dogs to lead people around. Stop her! I won''t let her run away!"


    Wu Yan nodded noncommittally.


    "I wonder if Senior Wu is looking for her...?" The leader of the Chunhuan Sect couldn''t help asking.


    "Humph!" Wu Yan''s face sank, "Ask what you should ask, don''t ask if you shouldn''t! If this Hong Lingge is not the person I''m looking for; what to do with it is up to you Chunhuan Sect to decide!"


    "Yes!"


    ��


    "Wu Yan? Looking for someone?" A million miles away, Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to shoot a few small ants under his eyelids. Is it possible that he can still grow wings and fly?


    ��


    Soon, Wu Yan and the leader of the Chunhuan Sect flew to a distance of only 100,000 miles from Hong Lingge.


    Suddenly, Wu Yan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed ecstasy.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s blood boiled! The small flame hidden in every drop of blood suddenly seemed to be ignited, burning into a raging fire!


    The raging fire in the drop of blood instantly connected into one piece; with a prairie fire, Wu Yan''s entire body was burned.


    "Senior Wu, you..." The leader of the Chunhuan Sect looked at him with incomparable horror.


    Wu Yan just flicked his hand and threw a ball of flames, which burned the leader of Chunhuan Sect into nothingness.


    Wu Yan, who was wrapped in flames, did not have the slightest pain in his expression, but was full of ecstasy: "I found it!"

 Chapter 1688： do i exist?

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Boom!


    The fire on Wu Yan''s body connected to the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw that in this dusty world, and even in this entire chaotic world, all the members of the Floating Life Sect were burning with raging fire; moreover, all the firelight rushed to the sky, and finally merged and converged. It turned into a huge firelight and shot directly at the endless chaos.


    Xu Ming''s spiritual sense unfolded, covering the range of hundreds of millions of worlds, but he was surprised to find that this huge firelight instantly shot out the range shrouded by his spiritual sense - such a method obviously should not be in a small chaotic world. power, the means to have.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "Could it be because of Hong Lingge? When he said ''found'', did he find Hong Lingge?"


    Xu Ming looked at Hong Lingge again, but found that the momentum of Hong Lingge had undergone earth-shaking changes! Become... so detached!


    "This is..." Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened, "Gu Hanmo!"


    Yes, Xu Ming was absolutely sure that this was Gu Hanmo''s temperament, not Hong Lingge! ��I saw her reach out and gently brush the void, and ripples like waves appeared in the void. The ripples stirred, and there were dozens of Chunhuan masters around, and they all turned into powder.


    Then, her eyes turned towards Xu Ming, and a smile appeared: "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming was shocked by the electric shock, his whole body trembled, he couldn''t believe it, but he was full of expectations: "Han Mo?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Hanmo asked back, and then smiled, "It seems that I have to stay in this chaotic world for a while!"


    stay?


    Xu Ming heard that Gu Hanmo seemed unable to stay for long.


    However, being able to meet Gu Hanmo here is already the greatest surprise!


    Whoa!


    Gu Hanmo waved his hand, and suddenly, black shrouded the entire chaotic world, and time fell into a standstill.


    In the entire chaotic world, the clouds no longer move, the rain no longer drips, the rivers no longer flow... From the star master to the mortals and livestock, all living beings have fallen into stagnation. All the masters of the Floating Life Sect are also at a standstill.


    Only Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo were outside the "time stop".


    "This..." Seeing Gu Hanmo again, even though Xu Ming''s strength has soared; however, he is still shocked by Gu Hanmo''s methods - even the "Supreme Realm" powerhouse Xu Ming has seen cannot show Gu Hanmo''s level. s method.


    Obviously, Gu Hanmo is definitely the most powerful being among the Supremes!


    Ordinary Supreme, compared with Gu Hanmo, is definitely far behind!


    "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon!" Gu Han said with a smile.


    quick?


    In Xu Ming''s view, it seems like thousands of years have passed!


    "The strength has improved a lot, and I have already realized the ''imaginary realm''!" Gu Hanmo boasted, "Also, what I have comprehended is... the ''no way''? This is a road that is almost impossible to ''prove the true self'', but ...hope you can make it!"


    almost impossible��


    That is, there is a very slight possibility.


    Xu Ming heard that no one has ever been able to successfully prove the Dao on "The Way of Nothing"; however, Gu Hanmo''s vision is much broader than Xu Ming''s, but he knows that there is actually one person who has succeeded!


    And...and only one person has made it!


    If Xu Ming can succeed, he will be the second!


    "Hanmo, are you...?" Xu Ming took a step and came to Gu Hanmo, "Reincarnated again?"


    "Reincarnation?" Gu Hanmo shook his head and smiled, "I don''t dare to reincarnate casually!"


    Xu Ming didn''t know that reincarnation was the method he used just now at the most desperate time, and the price was extremely high! Like Gu Hanmo, if he hadn''t met Xu Ming at the beginning, he wouldn''t even be able to awaken his past life memories; in that case, he could only be quietly annihilated in the long river of time.


    "This is my avatar!" Gu Han said silently.


    "Incarnation?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    "Where do you start?" Gu Hanmo pulled Xu Ming over and sat down on the top of a mountain; obviously, she was thinking about how to tell her experience in a way that Xu Ming could understand.


    "Xu Ming, do you know that this endless chaos is not everything in the universe!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "I know!" Xu Ming nodded.


    At one time, Xu Ming thought that endless chaos was the entire universe; however, when his eyes widened, he found that it was not the case! - The endless chaos where Xu Ming is now is actually just a realm in the universe, the Divine Phoenix Realm!


    "Then it''s much easier to explain!" Gu Han thought for a while, and said, "Yu, for all directions; Zhou, for the past and present! The universe includes all space and time! All things must not transcend the rules of the universe''s operation. !"


    Xu Ming listened quietly. Of course, he has doubts about this sentence in his heart - plug-in, is it beyond the rules of the universe?


    Gu Hanmo continued: "The entire universe can be divided into three parts: the real universe, the virtual universe, and the border of disorder! - The real universe has only one world; but in the virtual world there are countless billions. Ten thousand worlds! Everything in the virtual universe is false, like a ''projection''! A stone in the real universe, projected into the virtual universe, may become endless chaos..."


    "This..." Xu Ming was stunned for a long time.


    Finally, Xu Ming asked with difficulty and disbelief: "You mean... everything in the endless chaos is just an illusion?"


    It''s like a movie being shown.


    "Yes!" Gu Hanmo said, "You are illusory, this world is illusory, and the entire endless chaos is illusory! Even now, what you see of me is illusory!"


    "This..." Xu Ming was a little unacceptable and difficult to understand; he even doubted his own existence - do I exist, or do I not exist at all?


    "Because of the illusion, even sometimes, the entire history of endless chaos can be directly tampered with!" Gu Hanmo said again, "For example, you should have been to the last era of chaos, right? I can feel the shuttle on you. The breath after ''The Long River of Time''! - The last chaotic era you went to is a completely different history from the real last chaotic era! It is because, in the illusory world, the past is easily distorted!"


    Seeing whether others have crossed the river of time, even the world master can''t do it!


    But in Gu Hanmo''s eyes, Xu Ming seemed to have just come up from the river, and there was still "river water" on his body.


    "But..." Gu Hanmo continued, "The long river of time you have crossed can only be called the ''Void River of Time''! Only the long river of time in the real universe can be called the ''True River of Time''!"


    Gu Hanmo''s words made Xu Ming stunned for a long time before he asked in confusion, "Then... do I exist?"


    Xu Ming could not figure out whether he really existed or was just a false illusion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1689： Incarnate billions

    Xu Ming looked at Gu Hanmo and suddenly felt a chill.


    "You... exist!" Gu Han said with a smile, "but... it''s just an illusory existence!"


    Xu Ming was a little confused.


    To be precise, it is somewhat incomprehensible, what kind of existence is an "illusory existence".


    Seeing Xu Ming''s expression, Gu Hanmo suddenly smiled and said, "Why is it real? Why is it illusory?"


    What is real?


    What is phantom?


    Xu Ming really couldn''t tell.


    Gu Hanmo smiled and said: "You are an illusory existence now; but when you reach a certain height in the realm of your true self, you will be able to change from illusory to real, and become a real existence! - I want to reach that realm. , it''s hard; but I''m sure you can do it!"


    Xu Ming gradually became clearer.


    "I will!" Xu Ming didn''t promise too much, just said three words lightly.


    "I believe you!" Gu Hanmo, still Gu Hanmo, "As for... why does my avatar appear here..."


    Gu Hanmo pondered for a while, and said, "You also know that I am being chased and killed by a super strong person who is not weaker than me! - For safety, I am incarnated into hundreds of millions to avoid being chased and killed!"


    Gu Hanmo said it indifferently, but Xu Ming knew that she must have encountered difficulties! Otherwise, well, why should you incarnate into hundreds of millions to avoid the pursuit?


    "My billions of incarnations are in the real universe and in the virtual universe! In the virtual universe, there are countless chaotic realms distributed with my incarnations; some chaotic realms even have several or dozens of incarnations of me! "Gu Hanmo continued, "These incarnations have no memory of me, and cut off all causal connections with me; even myself, I don''t know where the incarnation is! Only when I encounter danger, my incarnation will awaken some strength. , kill the enemy, or commit suicide!��like now!��


    "Then..." Xu Ming pointed at Wu Yan who was "not far away", "This Floating Life Sect is...?"


    Gu Hanmo said: "My enemies are all powerful! It''s their minions who are searching for my incarnation! This Floating Life Religion should be a branch of it; everyone has a secret magic body, when they get close to me When the avatar becomes a clone, the secret method will be activated! - Now, this avatar of mine must have been exposed! The only choice is to choose self-destruction and annihilation before the enemy''s will arrives; otherwise, when the enemy''s will arrives, maybe , you can find a way to search for my other incarnations through my incarnation!"


    Xu Ming was shocked: "Then your current situation is very dangerous, isn''t it?"


    "Dangerous, I can''t say it!" Gu Hanmo said in a relaxed tone, "I have incarnated billions of incarnations, and more incarnations will continue to appear in every corner of the universe. It''s fast! - As long as I have an incarnation alive, I can restore my full strength at any time!"


    Gu Hanmo''s methods are obviously already at an unimaginable level for Xu Ming!


    After hearing Gu Hanmo''s words, Xu Ming felt relieved.


    but��


    Xu Ming didn''t know that Gu Hanmo''s words were actually to comfort him - Gu Hanmo is very strong, that''s right! But you must know that Gu Hanmo''s enemies are stronger and have more means!


    Gu Hanmo has the means of "incarnating hundreds of millions", so her enemy has no means of restraint?


    how is this possible!


    In this hunting game, Gu Hanmo is the prey! - Even if she is not in danger for the time being, it does not mean that she will never be in danger!


    Even, Gu Hanmo is already in danger! - For her level of power, "incarnating into billions" is a life-saving secret skill that she chooses to use under difficult circumstances!


    And all this, Xu Ming didn''t know; Gu Hanmo also deliberately didn''t let Xu Ming know!


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo''s expression changed: "I''m leaving soon! - The will of the enemy has already descended on the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm! The time static area I created will not last long!"


    Xu Ming''s expression changed as well, but immediately, he felt a strong sense of powerlessness - seeing Gu Hanmo again, even though his strength has increased greatly, he still can''t help Gu Hanmo in the slightest!


    Weak!


    In front of Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming is still too weak! I''m afraid not even ants!


    "How can I see you again?" Xu Minglian asked.


    "There is no way!" Gu Hanmo shook his head, "Even I don''t know where my avatar is!"


    Only in this way, Gu Hanmo''s billions of incarnations are the safest! Even if you don''t know where your incarnation is, it''s impossible for the enemy to know!


    "And..." Gu Hanmo looked at Xu Ming with a smile, "Even if you meet my avatar again, what you see is just another ''Hong Lingge'', not ''Gu Hanmo''!"


    Gu Hanmo''s incarnation, when he didn''t awaken his strength and consciousness, didn''t know Xu Ming at all, he was a complete stranger. At most, that avatar would treat Xu Ming, a stranger, more special than others��for example, Hong Lingge was extremely indifferent to other opposite sex, and would actively reject it; but it would not be the case for Xu Ming.


    If Gu Hanmo''s other incarnations meet Xu Ming, it will be the same.


    Boom-


    Suddenly, the black-wrapped sky felt like a heavy hammer; the entire sky was shaken heavily.


    Because time stopped, everything in a state of absolute stillness trembled for a moment - but only for a moment, time stopped and then resumed!


    Obviously, this blow has not really broken Gu Hanmo''s time standstill field!


    "I''m really leaving!" Gu Hanmo''s body immediately began to disintegrate, "If you get caught, you''ll be in big trouble! - By the way, after I leave, this powerful will will also disappear! You and I The conversation happened when time stopped, so he had no idea what was going on here; through endless time and space, he wouldn''t notice anything unusual about you! Then, what kind of life should you live~www.novelhall .com~ just continue what kind of life, no need to be afraid of anything!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, but just looked at Gu Hanmo who was decomposing.


    Goodbye this time, see you next time, I really don''t know when it will be!


    There is absolutely no way to know!


    Even if Xu Ming searched every domain and world in the endless chaos, he might not be able to find Gu Hanmo''s incarnation again!


    "These people from the Floating Life Sect, and others who have the same aura as them, if you encounter them, just kill them! If you don''t have some of these probing minions, maybe they can help me!" Gu Hanmo''s body, already extremely thin.


    Xu Ming smiled bitterly.


    can help?


    Xu Ming knew that even if he killed all the minions of the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, there would be very few places where he could help Gu Hanmo! It can even be ignored!


    However, Xu Ming will definitely kill these minions! At least... if Gu Hanmo still incarnates in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, Xu Ming will never let those incarnations be harmed!


    "Xu Ming, I''m leaving!" Gu Hanmo''s figure completely disappeared, leaving only a voice that echoed in his mind, "The Eternal Palace where your daughter Xu Yin went is in the real universe! If one day, your strength will be able to Going to the real universe, it shouldn''t be difficult to find her!"


    As Gu Hanmo''s voice completely dissipated, the surrounding time-stop effect also disappeared, and time returned to its normal flow rate.


    Everything Xu Ming experienced when "time stopped" was like a dream.


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1690： What is the sect law?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Hummo is gone!


    Xu Ming''s divine body seemed to be pulled away from his soul.


    ��


    In the entire chaotic world, these minions of the Floating Life Sect are still burning frantically. The blood-colored firelight, ferociously twisted, is still transmitting information beyond the endless chaos.


    Xu Ming''s spiritual sense shrouded the range of hundreds of millions of worlds; the distance in a chaotic world, to him, seemed to be close at hand.


    "Destroy me all!"


    When Xu Ming thought about it, in the entire chaotic world, all the members of the Floating Life Sect were wiped out, leaving no trace.


    Xu Ming was on guard for a while, making sure that there was no great power to take action against him - as Gu Hanmo said, after she disappears, the terrifying power beyond the endless distance will not be interested in paying attention to this place again!


    After all, even for superpowers, the divine sense spans countless worlds in the virtual universe; even directly from the real universe, to descend the will to the virtual universe, there is some price to pay!


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the endless sky: "Han Mo, wait for me!"


    Floating life teaching?


    The super-existing minions in the universe?


    Xu Ming is ready. In the years to come, he will walk through endless chaos and eradicate all such minions! ��Although, doing this, it can really help Gu Hanmo very little; however, Xu Ming will not fail to do it.


    After all the minions in the entire "Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm" have been cleared; Xu Ming will also consider and find a way to go to other chaotic realms around to clear the minions.


    Clearly one side is one side!


    Moreover, in this process, Xu Ming''s strength will definitely increase rapidly!


    "Huh��" Xu Ming sighed heavily, but his eyes were unprecedentedly determined.


    Immediately, Xu Ming restrained his momentum and turned into an ordinary person again.


    His gaze, looking in the direction of Wu Yunzong, finally fell on Jiang Bi.


    "Get to know each other once, if you can help me, please help! As for how far she can go on the road of cultivation, it depends on her own good fortune!"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he disappeared in place.


    ��


    Five Aggregates.


    Although the sect master was replaced, the super genius Hong Lingge was also missing; however, the situation of the entire sect did not change much.


    Jiang Bi''s talent is mediocre. In the Wuyun Sect''s inner sect, she can only be regarded as a very mediocre member; even, under the suppression of other female disciples in the sect, she can hardly get along with the inner sect, and she is about to be expelled. Waizong went.


    "Senior Sister Lu, why haven''t any of my pills for this month arrived in my hands!" At this moment, Jiang Bi was blushing, arguing with a cold senior sister.


    This Senior Sister Lu looked at Jiang Bi with incomparably contemptuous eyes, and said lightly, "If you want you to get your medicine pill, what does it have to do with me?"


    Around, several other female disciples also looked at Jiang Bi mockingly.


    "But, isn''t the medicine pill in our women''s hospital always taken by you, Senior Sister Lu?" Jiang Bi said angrily.


    The matter is very simple, it was this Senior Sister Lu who swallowed Jiang Bi''s medicinal pill and did not admit it.


    However, Jiang Bi was weak; no one spoke to her in Wu Yunzong.


    "I''m taking the lead? Is there such a thing? Why don''t I know?" Sister Lu turned her head away after she finished speaking; her sneer still echoed in the air, "Jiang Bi, your medicinal pill is gone, you are in a bad mood. Well, I can understand; but remember, you must speak with evidence! Spitting out blood without evidence will cause disaster to come out of your mouth!��Okay, 30 slaps and mouths will make her remember!"


    There were several female disciples on the side who wanted to step forward and capture Jiang Bi.


    Jiang Bi''s expression changed, and she was about to flee, but found that the escape route had been blocked!


    Jiang Bi''s face changed again - it''s so unreasonable! The other party not only embezzled his own medicine pill, but also taught himself a lesson...


    But Jiang Bi also knew that in this world, strength is respected;


    "Humph! When Hong Lingge was here, you all forgot what each of you was like?" Jiang Bi shouted coldly.


    At the beginning, with Hong Lingge''s talent, her status in Wuyun Sect was naturally extremely high; Jiang Bi and Hong Lingge had a close relationship, and her status also rose. These disciples of the Inner Sect Women''s Academy were all flattering in front of her.


    Now that Hong Lingge is gone, these female disciples have changed their flattery and bullied themselves in various ways; it seems that doing so will give them a lot of dignity.


    However, no matter what Jiang Bi said, she was easily captured.


    A female disciple with a sharp chin and sharp eyes raised her skinny palm and was about to swipe it towards Jiang Bi''s face.


    Jiang Bi''s eyes were full of humiliation, but she was completely powerless to resist.


    And just then-


    The space seems to be frozen!


    The slap raised by the lingering female disciple stayed in the air, unable to slap.


    The two female disciples who captured Jiang Bi seemed to be pinched by an invisible force and thrown aside.


    The next moment, the female disciples saw an ordinary and inconspicuous figure appearing in the women''s courtyard.


    "This is..." Jiang Bi looked at the figure in disbelief, "Xu Ming!?"


    All this is clearly caused by Xu Ming! In this case, Xu Ming''s strength is too strong, right?


    Besides, didn''t Xu Ming disappear with Hong Lingge? Why is it here again?


    "Xu Ming?" The Senior Sister Lu looked at Xu Ming and shouted loudly, "How dare you break into the women''s court!"


    You must know that in the women''s courtyard, any male disciples are strictly forbidden to enter. Whoever dares to trespass into the women''s court will be severely punished by the sect.


    While shouting loudly, Senior Sister Lu activated the alarm in the women''s hospital.


    Jiang Bi''s expression changed, and she continued: "Xu Ming, hurry up! Trespassing in the women''s court, even the elders of the sect will be severely punished!"


    "Let''s go?" Lu Shijie sneered, "It''s too late! The senior members of the sect must be on their way!"


    Indeed, the new Sect Master of the Wuxun Sect, the elders, and the Supreme Elder Ye Qingshui, who was just idle, all rushed over to the Women''s Court.


    "Dare to trespass into the women''s courtyard, Xu Ming, you are doomed!" Senior Sister Lu was ready to make up a few stories about Xu Ming''s frivolous female disciples. In that case, according to the laws of the sect, Xu Ming would have to peel off his skin even if he didn''t die.


    Xu Ming naturally saw through this Senior Sister Lu''s thoughts at a glance, and laughed secretly in his heart: "It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart! It''s a pity... so ignorant!"


    yes!


    So ignorant!


    For Xu Ming, destroying the entire chaotic world is all in one thought. To Xu Ming, what is a small Wuyun sect in the dust world attached to this chaotic world?


    Nothing counts!


    The only thing that can make Xu Ming care a little is Jiang Bi - after all, Jiang Bi, Hong Lingge, and his relationship are not bad.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    A high-ranking sect descended to the women''s court in a fierce manner.


    The Supreme Elder Ye Qingshui shouted with an embarrassed expression: "Bold Xu Ming! Not to mention leaving the sect privately, but now when he came back, he even made absurd acts of trespassing in the women''s court! What do you think of the sect''s law? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1691： change destiny

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "What do you think of the law of the sect?"


    As soon as the elder Taishang said these words, Xu Ming directly... laughed!


    How ignorant it is to say such a thing!


    "Xu Ming, you..." Ye Qingshui saw that he was reprimanded, Xu Ming not only was not afraid, but also burst into laughter, and he couldn''t help being furious.


    The new Sect Master and other elders were also furious with Xu Ming''s smile, which was equivalent to hitting the entire sect in the face! As the high-level sect, how could they not be angry?


    Senior Sister Lu and other women''s academy disciples were secretly delighted. In their opinion, Xu Ming dared to be so arrogant in the face of the high-level sect, it was simply courting death!


    "Do your own fault, don''t live!" Senior Sister Lu secretly looked at Xu Ming, as if she was looking at a dead man.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t kneel down and be tortured!" The law enforcement elder with a hot personality even pressed Xu Ming directly, wanting him to kneel.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming disdainfully shook his head and wanted to kill these ants. He couldn''t even think of a single thought. However, Xu Ming had no interest in the vulgarity of slaughtering.


    After all, Xu Ming has no habit of "stepping on ants".


    "It''s you who are kneeling!" Xu Ming said softly.


    Immediately��


    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! ��


    In the entire women''s courtyard, from the Supreme Elder to the ordinary disciple, they all fell to their knees. Only Xu Ming and Jiang Bi were still standing.


    "This��"


    "This��"


    The top executives of the Five Aggregates Sect, their first reaction was not anger, but panic!


    You must know that Ye Qingshui is a master of the spiritual realm! However, without seeing any movement from Xu Ming, he just fell to the ground without any resistance! Moreover, the other masters in the sect also all fell to the ground obediently! What kind of strength does Xu Ming have?


    There is no doubt that it is definitely an existence above the Dao Realm!


    All the senior leaders of the sect looked at Xu Ming in disbelief. They were so terrified that they could not speak for a moment.


    Senior Sister Lu and other female disciples were so frightened that their delicate bodies trembled involuntarily. No matter how stupid they were, they could see that Xu Ming was definitely not someone they could provoke!


    If Xu Ming wants them to live, they will live; if Xu Ming wants them to die, they will die!


    However, they were trying to bully Jiang Bi, Xu Ming''s friend!


    Thinking of this, all the female disciples turned pale. They wanted to climb up to please Xu Ming, but found that under the suppression of Xu Ming''s momentum, they couldn''t move at all.


    "Xu Ming..." Jiang Bi was also completely dumbfounded, unable to react for a while.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "I''m just a passer-by in this world!"


    Jiang Bi and the others are not stupid. It sounds like Xu Ming must be the kind of expert who travels all over the world!


    Ye Qingshui even wanted to cry but had no tears. You said that you are a good master, why did you come to play with our little Wuxingzong disciple... Isn''t this deliberately playing with me?


    However, Ye Qingshui certainly did not dare to say such words.


    Xu Ming looked at Jiang Bi and continued: "You are also a friend I made in this world! Before leaving, I will give you a chance!"


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, Jiang Bi''s physique changed at a terrifying speed.


    What Jiang Bi didn''t know was that in the wave of Xu Ming''s hand, her talent had become even more terrifying than the most terrifying genius in this chaotic world!


    The seniors and female disciples of the surrounding Wuxian Sect all looked at it with envy; but they knew that this great opportunity had nothing to do with them.


    "I will only improve your talent, not your strength! After all, the way of cultivation is to be down-to-earth and take it step by step to go further!" Xu Ming said lightly, "But...for your safety, I Send you a few more servants!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming stretched out his hand towards the sky. Suddenly, his arm skyrocketed hundreds of millions of miles, reaching the endless sky.


    ��


    The center of this dust world is the site of the world''s largest force, the "Wild Martial Sect".


    The Sect Master of the Wild Martial Sect, "True God of Wild Martial Arts", is a true **** who has opened up a kingdom of gods! With him there, the whole world of dust is as stable as Mount Tai.


    At this moment, it is rare for the True God of Desolate Martial Arts to go out and explain the way of heaven in Desolate Martial Sect.


    The demigods and Taoist masters were all fascinated and intoxicated, and the color of epiphany flashed in their eyes from time to time, as if they had gained something.


    "What is the sky?" Huangwu Zhenshen explained energetically, "Actually, the sky is used to go against the sky, and there is nothing to be afraid of! The way of cultivation is against the sky! Even if I insult the sky at will, the sky can''t help it. Me; on the contrary, it will give me the power of heaven and make me extremely powerful..."


    True God Araki was talking, suddenly


    A huge arm broke through the sky and came from above the dome, directly like catching a chicken, grabbing the bragging true **** of wild martial arts.


    Immediately afterwards, this huge arm was pulled, and it directly took away True God Huangwu.


    The demigods and Taoist masters all looked at each other in dismay. This is... Too arrogant to be condemned by God?


    Some masters who had insulted the heavens were so frightened that they knelt down and kowtowed, begging heaven for forgiveness.


    ��


    The poor True God Wild Wu only felt that the scene in front of him flashed and he was caught in front of Xu Ming.


    "This is..." The expression of True God Huangwu was completely confused. He hadn''t reacted yet, what had happened to him.


    However, what is even more confusing is Ye Qingshui!


    As the leader of a faction, Ye Qingshui recognized the True God of Huangwu! This is the king of the entire continent! And now... was actually caught directly by Xu Ming?


    What kind of existence would Xu Ming be? Ye Qingshui can''t imagine it anymore!


    "You... you are the True God of Wild Martial Arts?" Ye Qingshui asked tremblingly and in disbelief.


    "I am!" True God Huangwu was still in a daze, he looked at Ye Qingshui, "Where is this?"


    However, before Ye Qingshui had time to answer the words of True God Huangwu, Xu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded: "Huangwu, right? From today, you are Jiang Bi''s servant!"


    "What!?" True God Huangwu and Ye Qingshui looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    In fact, Xu Ming''s words made his wife arrogant!


    "Don''t worry! Although you have become a slave, I will also compensate you so that you can go further on the road of cultivation!" Xu Ming said, he did not give any room for discussion to True God Wild Wu, so he directly used the secret method to control The true **** of wild martial arts.


    Immediately, True God Huangwu looked at Jiang Bi and became extremely loyal and fanatical: "Master!"


    In front of Xu Ming, the True God of Wild Martial Arts has no qualifications to negotiate at all Jiang Bi looked at him blankly after hearing the words "True God of Wild Martial Arts", and also understood the identity of True God of Wild Martial Arts! This king of the continent, just like this, became his slave?


    Ye Qingshui and other Wu Yunzong masters were even more stunned, unable to react at all.


    Then, Xu Ming said again: "Jiang Bi, from now on, Huangwu is your slave! How to deal with the affairs in the Wuyun Sect is also up to you! I won''t stay here any longer, you and I are destined to see you again. !"


    After saying that, Xu Ming immediately disappeared.


    It''s just a chance encounter, and a chance is enough!


    However, what Jiang Bi didn''t know was that not only the True God of Wild Martial Arts was her slave, but even the star master of this chaotic world had become her slave. However, Xu Ming was worried that Jiang Bi knew too much and would lose it. Self-motivated; therefore, the star master was not pulled over to worship the master.


    However, Xu Ming had ordered the star master to always pay attention to Jiang Bi''s safety. In the future, if Jiang Bi is in danger, the star master will naturally protect him.


    In other words, because of getting to know Xu Ming, Jiang Bi is already the most unprovoked existence in this chaotic world, whether in the realm of the gods or the world of dust!


    In addition, with Jiang Bi''s talent, it may not be impossible to enter the endless chaos in the future!


    For Jiang Bi, this definitely changed her life completely; for Xu Ming, it was not even a single effort.


    "Jiang...Jiang Bi!"


    In the Wuyun Sect, Senior Sister Lu and the others watched in horror, not knowing what Jiang Bi would do with them.


    Ye Qingshui and other senior sect leaders were equally terrified! After all, the True God of Wild Martial who stood beside Jiang Bi respectfully and acted as a servant, was the absolute king of the entire continent!


    With just one word from Jiang Bi, the fate of the entire Five Aggregates Sect can be decided.

 ~： just got back from the hospital

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Such as the title.


    Start coding, I don''t know how much I can write today.


    I owe a chapter a few days ago, and I still remember it; if I owe it today, I will find time to make it up in the next few days.


    "Crossing the World" just came back from the hospital


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Crossing the Otherworld"

 Chapter 1692： Huahongmen

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The moment Xu Ming disappeared from Wuyunzong, he has entered endless chaos.


    He glanced back at this chaotic world, and there was a bit of sentimentality in his eyes. This chaotic world was undoubtedly a sad place for him; even if Xu Ming continued to stay here, he could no longer maintain a plain state of mind. Walking in the mundane world is unlikely to be helpful to cultivation.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming has stepped into the "imaginary realm"; the journey of ordinary life can also come to an end for the time being.


    "The Lin family where Lin Lan belongs is a big family within the sixth-rank power ''Huahong Sect''! Lin Lan returned to Huahong Sect because of an accident at home! Although Lin Lan hasn''t asked me for help yet, I will come to the door. Sitting down, it''s not a problem!" Xu Ming thought about it, identified the direction of Hong Huamen in the endless chaos, and directly broke through the chaos and left.


    Xu Ming galloped all the way in the endless chaos. The speed is so fast, it is definitely the pinnacle level of Nirvana Realm!


    You must know that there are not many strong people at the peak of Nirvana Realm in one domain! That is to say, even if Xu Ming doesn''t open a lot of plug-ins, if he looks at the Starfall Domain, he is a top-ranking powerhouse; if he uses the plug-ins wildly, it is hard to say whether there are any rivals in the Starfall Domain!


    Before you know it, Xu Ming has become the top existence in the endless chaos!


    Of course, Xu Ming did not dare to have the slightest pride! After seeing Gu Hanmo again, Xu Ming knew how insignificant the endless chaos, the "Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm", was in the entire universe!


    The Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is just one of the countless billions of realms in the "virtual universe".


    In Gu Hanmo''s words, a small pebble in the "real universe" projected onto the "virtual universe" may be an endless chaos.


    Xu Ming is still too small now!


    Even the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, in the entire universe, would be extremely insignificant; even, he did not even have the qualifications to enter the real universe! I''m afraid... and only the Supreme Proving Dao is qualified to become a member of the true universe!


    "When I become Supreme and enter the real universe, I should be able to help Gu Hanmo!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Supreme��


    In fact, for Xu Ming, it may not be too far away!


    You must know that Xu Ming has now comprehended the "imaginary realm"; it should not be very far from truly comprehending the "real self realm"! As long as you truly comprehend the realm of your true self, you can break through to become a domain master!


    Above the domain master is the world master!


    Above the world master is the supreme!


    "The road, we have to walk step by step! First try to understand the ''real self''!"


    Xu Ming was flying when he suddenly discovered that there was a great chaos teleportation formation not far ahead. Xu Ming couldn''t help slowing down, and flew to this Chaos Teleportation Formation to see if this Chaos Teleportation Formation could teleport far; then, Xu Ming could save some time on his way.


    However, when Xu Ming flew close, he found that there were many great powers lining up; obviously, this Chaos Teleportation Formation was quite popular. Xu Ming took another look and found that this grand formation didn''t seem to be able to teleport very far; the time he waited in line, he could reach the position of the next Chaos Teleportation Formation!


    So, Xu Ming turned around and flew away without hesitation.


    ��


    Chaos teleportation array.


    A powerhouse in the realm of all things is boasting with the two masters of the prehistoric realm beside him: "This chaotic teleportation formation is the core teleportation formation of this fifth-grade force! It can be teleported to all fifth-grade and sixth-grade forces. It can even be directly teleported to the initial place of our Starfall Domain! Here, you must be a super strong in the realm of all things to be eligible to queue up to use this Chaos Teleportation Formation!"


    The two masters of the prehistoric realm all looked at the master of the realm of all things with admiration.


    At this time, Xu Ming swept across the sky outside the Chaos Teleportation Array.


    The expert in the realm of all things pointed at Xu Ming who flew away, and said lightly: "Look, that person should be the poorest person in the realm of all things, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to line up! This Chaos Teleportation Formation!"


    The two masters of the prehistoric realm couldn''t help but admire them even more.


    Soon, it was the three of them''s turn to use the Chaos Teleportation Formation.


    After paying the Chaos Source Crystal, they stepped into the Chaos Teleportation Formation; the surrounding scene shifted, and soon, they were teleported to the next Chaos Teleportation Formation.


    "It cost two low-grade Chaos Origin Crystals to get on the road!" The master of the realm of all things said with some distress, but in the words, he was a little proud. Obviously, the main purpose of his words was to talk to two people in the prehistoric realm. Show off your wealth!


    At this moment, a figure crossed the sky, as fast as the Chaos God Thunder! This figure is Xu Ming.


    The powerhouse of the realm of all things and the two masters of the prehistoric realm who were just sent over subconsciously looked at the figure: "So fast!"


    "Which one will it be?" The master of the realm of all things, and the two masters of the prehistoric realm, all looked at Xu Ming subconsciously.


    Seeing this all three of them were struck by lightning!


    "this is not��"


    Isn''t this the master they saw in the last Chaos Teleportation Formation?


    "How is that possible!?" The three of them were all stunned to know that they had just been teleported here! Doesn''t it mean that this great power flying in the sky flies as fast as they teleport?


    "Super power! Definitely the top super power in the entire Starfall Domain!" The powerhouse of the realm of all things couldn''t help muttering. At the same time, he was secretly afraid to know that just now, he was behind his back and said bad things about this superpower!


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t care, how much impact his speed had inadvertently brought the three of them.


    He was rampaging all the way in the endless chaos, and even if he encountered any dangerous secret realm, he would just hit it directly! With Xu Ming''s current strength, there is almost no need to deliberately avoid any danger in the endless chaos.


    Finally, after a frantic trek all the way, Xu Ming finally arrived at Huahong Gate.


    He restrained his momentum, slowed down, and flew towards Hong Huamen in a low-key manner.


    "Stop!" Outside Huahong Gate, the two powerhouses in the realm of all things are extraordinary; after all, they are sixth-rank forces, and even those who watch the gate are at the level of the realm of all things. No!"


    These two powerhouses in the realm of all things who watch the gate are also talking about people and talking about ghosts. Seeing that Xu Ming''s cultivation was mediocre, they naturally wouldn''t have any good feelings towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was too lazy to care about the two gatekeepers.


    "Wen Daofu, Xu Ming!" Xu Ming reported his name directly. He came to Honghuamen as "Teacher Lin Lan", and he naturally reported to Wendao House, not the Divine Phoenix Secret Realm, "Come to Honghuamen to find Lin Lan of the Lin family!"


    "Lin Lan?" The expressions of the two who were looking at the door suddenly became a little weird.

 Chapter 1693： Chu Xie

    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning slightly, as if something was wrong?


    But Xu Ming was too lazy to think about it.


    No matter if there is anything wrong with him, he will see Lin Lan soon anyway. No matter what happened, after seeing Lin Lan, it would be nothing! This is Xu Ming''s confidence in his own strength!


    After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, looking at the entire Starfall Domain, there may not be any opponents! And Rainbow Sect is just a very ordinary rank six force in the Starfall Domain, what can Xu Ming be afraid of?


    Nothing is best; if there is something, then use strength to crush it.


    "You wait here first, I''ll let you know when I go in!" Immediately, someone flew towards Huahong Sect.


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry, and waited in a leisurely manner.


    ��


    In Huahongmen, there are many families, the Lin family, the Zhao family, the Liu family...


    These families all have Nirvana realm powerhouses. A single family is comparable to a low-rank sixth-rank power; the combination of many clans allowed Huahong Sect to reach the level of a middle-rank sixth-rank power.


    But at this moment, the atmosphere in the discussion hall of Huahong Sect was a little weird.


    The head of the Huahong Sect and the heads of the various families were all ready to stand on the ground, looking at a red-haired evil powerhouse standing proudly in the center of the hall.


    And Lin Lan was bound to the side, unable to move.


    "Hahahahaha..." The red-haired evil powerhouse laughed up to the sky, "Those who know current affairs are Junjie! Huahongmen is so aware of current affairs, no wonder it can stand in the billions of years in the Starfall Realm..."


    The red-haired evil powerhouse seems to be complimenting, but even a fool can hear it. This is ridiculing Hongmen.


    "Palace Master Chu Xie!" Huahong Sect Master shouted, "We have fulfilled your request!"


    "Hahaha..." The red-haired evil powerhouse is the master of the Temple of Despair, Chu Xie!


    Chu Xie ignored the master of Huahong Sect, but focused his attention on the head of the Lin family, Lin Lan''s father, who was also a powerhouse in Nirvana!


    "Patriarch Lin!" Chu Xie''s eyes were a little distorted, with scarlet blood. "You probably don''t remember what happened back then?"


    Patriarch Lin''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Chu Xie sneered and said: "At that time, you were already a great master of Nirvana, Clan Master Lin, and I, Chu Xie, were just a junior in front of you! My beloved woman was forcibly kidnapped by you as a concubine, but I could only swallow my anger... Over the years, I haven''t been thinking about how to take revenge! Even, I don''t hesitate to enter the border of disorder... Fortunately, the sky has eyes, so I got a big opportunity! Now, let alone you, even if it is all of you Honghuamen, bow your head in front of me!"


    Chu Xie looked at Lin Lan again, and said with a wicked smile: "Patriarch Lin, I have to say, your daughter is really good looking! Back then, you took away my woman; if you enter, I will take it away in front of you. Your daughter! Hahahaha... However, I really didn''t expect that you, the dignified head of the Lin family, really cheated her daughter back from Wendao''s house in order to survive! Hahahaha..."


    Things are simple.


    At the beginning, when Chu Xie was weak, the woman was taken away by the Lin family; now, he is strong and wants to take revenge on Lin Lan.


    "Father!" Although Lin Lan was restrained, her eyes were still able to move; she looked at her father in disbelief, unwilling to believe that in order to survive, her father tricked herself back from Wendao Mansion and gave it to the enemy to play with .


    If he had known this earlier, Lin Lan would never have returned from Wendao Mansion.


    However, as soon as she came back, she was directly restrained by the suppression, and she didn''t even have a chance to call for help.


    Patriarch Lin turned his head away in shame, not daring to look at his daughter''s eyes.


    "Report" At this moment, a door guard walked into the hall and said, "Sect Master, someone wants to see Lin Lan outside!"


    The head of the Rainbow Huamen frowned slightly. When is this time, and is there anyone looking for Lin Lan? Isn''t this a joke to see us Hua Hongmen?


    "No!" The Master of Huahong Sect waved his hand and said.


    "But... the other party is from Wen Dao Mansion!" Obviously, Wen Dao Mansion''s signboard still has a lot of deterrent power in the endless chaos. Otherwise, this gatekeeper would not have come to report the situation knowing that there is a situation in Hong Huamen.


    Smell Daofu! ?


    All the powerful people present here changed their expressions slightly to know that Lin Lan is a disciple of Wen Dao Mansion!


    Even Chu Xie, who was very invincible just now, had a look of fear on his face. Although he had some opportunities, his strength had skyrocketed; but compared with Wen Daofu, he was still nothing.


    Chu Xie even thought about it, if the great power of Wen Daofu wanted to protect Lin Lan, then he would not dare to mess around!


    The head of Huahong Sect continued: "It turned out to be the great power from Wendao Mansion, please come quickly!"


    Huahongmen was forced into this by Chu Xie, and it was undoubtedly a shame to hand over Lin Lan to vent his anger! But now, with the great power of Wen Dao Mansion, this face might not need to be lost!


    "Great?" The master looking at the door slightly flashed the embarrassed look of Xu Ming outside. Although he came from Wendao Mansion, he was only in the realm of all things! When, in the mouth of the sect master, did all things become powerful?


    But since the Master of Huahong Sect had spoken, the masters who read the gate naturally did not dare to have any doubts, so UU Reading hurriedly ran over to invite Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" Chu Xie snorted coldly, but did not rush to do something to Lin Lan. After all, even if someone from Wendao Palace came to look for Lin Lan, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Lin Lan!" Lin Patriarch whispered in a voice at this time, "Father, I am also forced to be helpless!"


    Forced to be helpless?


    Just hand over your daughter to save your life?


    Lin Lan was clearly disappointed with her father.


    However... Lin Lan guessed that it was her teacher Xu Ming who came from outside! It''s just that the cultivation of the realm of all things is far from the so-called "powerful"! With the situation in front of her, she might not be able to keep her with the strength of her teacher Xu Ming!


    "If the teacher can''t keep me, I''d rather die than let this Chu Xie succeed!" Lin Lan thought bitterly in her heart, in her opinion, although the teacher might not be able to keep herself, she would give herself a chance to "die" , it should still be possible! Unlike now, he was restrained by repression and could not even die.


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the discussion hall of Huahongmen.


    Seeing the situation in the hall, Xu Ming couldn''t help but his face sank. His disciple Lin Lan was actually restrained by the suppression!


    "No wonder I haven''t been able to get in touch with Lin Lan! I thought she was in retreat, but I didn''t expect that she was in trouble; if I hadn''t just come here, I''m afraid I might not be able to see Lin Lan in the future, right?" Xu Ming was instantly angry.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s expression changed again. He saw Chu Xie standing proudly in the center of the hall!


    "His breath..." Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1694： teacher?

    "His breath..."


    Xu Ming clearly saw that inside every particle on Chu Xie''s body, there was an aura of a small flame hidden inside, exactly the same as the aura of the Floating Life Sect he had seen before!


    "It''s the minion of Han Mo''s enemy!" Xu Ming immediately confirmed the identity of the other party.


    But at this time, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to make a move, and he was in front of him, could he still run?


    ��


    When Xu Ming''s eyes swept across the entire hall, the eyes of the powerful people in the hall also fell on Xu Ming.


    "The realm of all things?" Whether it was the great masters of Hong Huamen or Chu Xie, after seeing Xu Ming''s cultivation, they all felt a little speechless.


    The masters of Honghuamen thought that since they were masters from Wendao Mansion, they should have cultivated in the Nirvana Realm, right? At the very least, it should be Destruction Realm! But I didn''t expect... It''s a realm of all things!


    The cultivation base of the realm of all things, even if you come from Wendao Mansion, no one will sell your face!


    Chu Xie even looked at Xu Ming maliciously, and secretly said in his heart, "I thought it was a teacher from Wendao Mansion, but I was shocked! It turned out that it was just a disciple of Wendao Mansion! "


    Obviously, Chu Xie directly regarded Xu Ming as a disciple from Wendao Mansion; his identity was naturally incomparable to that of Wendao Mansion''s teacher.


    Even Chu Xie couldn''t help thinking: "This person, shouldn''t it be Lin Lan''s Taoist Companion? If I forcibly take her away in front of not only Lin Lan''s father, but also her Taoist Companion; this feeling, But it''s going to be much more fun! Hahahaha..."


    Hatred had already distorted Chu Xie''s mind.


    "Don''t hand Lin Lan into my hands!" Chu Xie shouted, looking at Patriarch Lin.


    Patriarch Lin closed his eyes in pain, manipulated his divine power, and personally sent Lin Lan to Chu Xie.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming asked with a gloomy face, "What''s going on!?"


    No one paid any attention to Xu Ming.


    Chu Xie even sneered at Xu Ming and said, "Lin Lan is your Taoist companion, right? From today, she is my concubine! Hahahaha..."


    Saying that, Chu Xie looked at Lin Lan again, and sneered: "You Dao Companion, it''s really useless! I said so, he didn''t even dare to move! Haha... I see, you should still be obedient. My concubine is the best!"


    "Alas..." The great masters of Huahong Sect couldn''t help sighing when they saw that they still couldn''t change this shameful ending. The eyes they looked at Xu Ming were also full of pity. It was obvious that they were pitying Xu Ming for being robbed of his Taoist companion.


    at this time��


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, breaking the shackles of Lin Lan''s family.


    "Huh?" Chu Xie''s face changed, "A little courageous!"


    Xu Ming ignored Chu Xie, but let Lin Lan come to him, and said lightly, "What happened? The teacher is in charge of you!"


    teacher?


    "You''re not Lin Lan''s Dao Companion, but a teacher from Wen Dao Mansion?" Clan Master Huahong couldn''t help asking.


    "With the cultivation of the realm of all things, can you also be a teacher of Wen Daofu?" A voice came from the corner.


    "Teacher?" Chu Xie also glanced at Xu Ming in surprise, but still disdain in his eyes.


    "Teacher..." Lin Lan walked to Xu Ming''s side, the entire Huahong Sect, the entire Lin family, including her father, abandoned her; at this time, only Xu Ming could give her some sense of security.


    But immediately, Lin Lan realized that her teacher had only the cultivation of the Myriad Realm! This is something he can''t handle!


    Thinking of this, Lin Lan suddenly resigned.


    "It''s okay, teacher, it''s our Lin family''s family business, you can go!" Lin Lan said with a trace of pain in her eyes.


    "Hahahaha! It''s really sensible!" Chu Xie laughed loudly, "Boy, did you hear it, let you go! Go away, since you are the teacher of Wendao Mansion, I won''t care about you; otherwise, you If you dare to be arrogant in front of me, I will let you live and die!"


    "Let''s go!" The head of Huahong Clan also said, "Although you are a teacher from Wendao House, your cultivation base is too low. This is not something you can interfere with!"


    "Let''s go?" Xu Ming laughed, "You Hua Hongmen, how ridiculous! Calling Lin Lan back, but letting her be taken away by the enemy? Now, are you still pointing fingers at me?"


    Isn''t this typical bullying?


    "Forget it! You Huahongmen gave up Lin Lan, but as her teacher, I can''t give up!" Xu Ming directly and overbearingly grabbed Lin Lan behind him.


    "Boy? Are you really looking for death?" Chu Xie said with a gloomy face, "You dare to interfere in my affairs, do you really think that I dare not kill you?"


    "Try!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Teacher..." Lin Lan behind her was deeply moved. From the moment she returned to her family, she had despaired of her own life; she would rather die, but she couldn''t even do it.


    But what Lin Lan didn''t expect was that a teacher who didn''t have much contact with him, although he only had the cultivation base of the Myriad Realm, was not afraid of the Nirvana Realm powerhouse, and he had to protect himself even at the risk of his life!


    For such kindness, Lin Lan just felt that there was no way to repay it!


    "Teacher, don''t worry about me, Chu Xie doesn''t dare to kill you casually! But if you insist on confronting him you will be in danger!" Lin Lan continued.


    "It''s okay! Let him try to kill him!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the great masters of the Honghuamen in the hall all had the same reaction: courting death!


    Huahong Sect Master and Lin Family Master sneered in their hearts: "Although you are a teacher of Wendao, but you are only a realm of all things! Even Wendao, it is impossible for a teacher of all things, And the fanfare, right? If you die here, you will die in vain!"


    Huahong Clan Master and Lin Clan Master did not say these words, but they looked at Xu Ming with a look of dead people.


    "Haha!" Chu Xie laughed directly, "It seems that you really think I dare not kill you! Humph! Since you have been begging for death again and again, then even if I kill you, Wen Daofu has nothing to say. , you can only blame yourself for your lack of strength!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, the momentum of Chu Xie''s body erupted, it is the momentum of the peak of Nirvana Realm!


    In the main hall, the great people of Huahong Sect were all in awe, how could Chu Xie suppress the entire Huahong Sect bowing his head with his own strength, without a single soldier or soldier?


    It is because of Chu Xie''s strength!


    You must know that the entire Nirvana Realm powerhouses of the Rainbow Huamen add up, and I am afraid that they are not the opponents of Chu Xie alone!


    And now, Xu Ming, the realm of all things, dares to provoke Chu Xie? In the eyes of the great powers of Honghuamen, Xu Ming simply did not know whether to live or die!


    Of course, Chu Xie thought so too! He didn''t even use his weapon, he slapped Xu Ming''s palm directly, he really contained killing intent!


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1695： minions

    The pinnacle of Nirvana?


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a disdainful sneer.


    You must know that in the last chaotic era, Xu Ming had not yet realized the "imaginary realm", so he slaughtered the powerhouses who controlled the "real self realm"! Those who are strong are much stronger than the ordinary peak of Nirvana like Chu Xie!


    Now, a mere Chu Xie, a mere ordinary Nirvana peak, dare to jump in front of Xu Ming?


    Is there any essential difference between this and "begging for death"?


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Ming''s plug-in was turned on, and he stepped directly on Chu Xie.


    Chu Xie, who was originally arrogant, only felt that Xu Ming''s foot was as if countless chaotic worlds were crushing him. Without any resistance at all, he was stepped on the ground.


    Xu Ming stepped on Chu Xie''s face like this, rubbing his face with the sole of his shoe: "Try to be arrogant again!"


    call-


    The air seemed to suddenly fall into a dead silence.


    Chu Xie looked at the sole of the shoe stepping on his face in disbelief: "I...I..."


    He couldn''t accept that he was actually stepped on by Xu Ming''s foot, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    "This..." All the people up and down the Rainbow Sect were stunned��Isn''t Xu Ming the realm of all things? How can there be such a powerful universe?


    "Old... teacher..." Lin Lan was undoubtedly the most embarrassed.


    For a long time, Lin Lan thought that Xu Ming was only a realm of all things; at most, he was only a stronger person in the realm of all things, and he was especially good at guiding his disciples!


    And now, Lin Lan discovered... It turns out that Xu Ming''s strength is even stronger than the peak of Nirvana Realm!


    "The strength of the teacher is probably not weaker than those of the elders in the Nirvana realm in Wendao Mansion..."


    In Wendao Mansion, those who can become elders in the Nirvana realm have the strength comparable to that of the domain master realm! Now, in Lin Lan''s view, Xu Ming has probably reached that level!


    At this moment, Lin Lan only felt that Xu Ming''s back seemed to be extremely tall!


    What is low key?


    This is low key!


    He is obviously as powerful as the Nirvana elder of Wendao Mansion, but he never makes a statement, and he casually misunderstands that he is the most trash teacher in Wendao Mansion! ��Compared with Xu Ming, the other teachers in Wen Dao��s mansion were like grandstanding clowns.


    "Get up!" At this time, Xu Ming kicked Chu Xie and kicked him aside, "Dare to beat my disciple''s idea, think about it, how do you want to die!"


    Chu Xie climbed up from the corner with a sad face, not daring to act rashly��after all, he got the chance and ran to Huahongmen to be arrogant and take revenge! As a result, he was only half arrogant, and his life did not belong to him.


    "I...I..." Chu Xie was speechless for a long time.


    "However..." Xu Ming said again, "I''m a little curious - you used to be mediocre, what chance did you get to reach the peak of Nirvana in such a short period of time?"


    Xu Ming deliberately showed that he was very interested in Chu Xie''s chance.


    In fact, Xu Ming knew that Chu Xie must be a super-existent minion. However, Xu Ming didn''t want to kill Chu Xie easily, but wanted to follow the line of Chu Xie, follow the vine, and pull out a stronghold of those minions.


    Sure enough, Chu Xie saw that Xu Ming was interested in his own chance, and couldn''t help but secretly lit up his eyes, and thought to himself: "If... I can make Xu Ming my kind..."


    But Chu Xie''s face showed a calm expression.


    Life is like a play, it all depends on acting.


    Xu Ming is playing, and Chu Xie is also playing. It''s just... Xu Ming already knew Chu Xie''s identity and knew that Chu Xie was playing; but Chu Xie didn''t know anything about Xu Ming.


    "Tell me about your chance, maybe... I can let you live!" Xu Ming said lightly��the duller his tone, the more people felt that he was really interested in Chu Xie''s chance.


    "This..." Chu Xie deliberately made a hesitant gesture.


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "You can choose to die! I don''t miss your chance!"


    "Okay!" Chu Xie gritted his teeth and said, "But you have to promise that after I take you to see the chance, you can''t kill me!"


    "Then it depends, whether your chance is big enough!" Xu Ming said, then looked at Lin Lan, and said, "Lin Lan, you stay here first, and when I come back, I will take you back to hear it. Daofu - if you lose a single hair here, you will transform into the Rainbow Sect and be destroyed!"


    The Master of Huahong Sect continued: "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!"


    If it was before, if Xu Ming said such a thing, he would definitely be ridiculed by the group; but now, after Xu Ming showed his strength and said such words, the entire Rainbow Huamen was silent!


    This is the shock of strength!


    "Let''s go!" After shocking Hua Hongmen, Xu Ming grabbed Chu Xie''s neck and flew out; just like carrying a chicken.


    After Xu Ming left, the eyes of all the senior officials of Huahong Sect, looking at Lin Lan, changed.


    Before, they thought that Lin Lan was not very respected in Wen Dao Mansion; therefore, they decided to sacrifice Lin Lan in order to transform Hong Sect. But now, behind Lin Lan, there is a powerful man who can easily destroy the entire Hong Huamen, and this power is very protective of his shortcomings; this makes the high-level members of the Hong Huamen have to coax Lin Lan properly. .


    Lin Lan''s father, the head of the Lin family, leaned forward even more shyly: "Xiao Lan..."


    Lin Lan''s face was frosty Such a father has already let her down.


    ��


    "lead the way!"


    After leaving Huahong Gate, Xu Ming kicked Chu Xie to the front and shouted.


    "Yes!" In the depths of Chu Xie''s eyes, humiliation flashed, but he did not dare to resist, "The chance is in my temple of death, please come with me!"


    Temple of Doom?


    Xu Ming reckoned that the entire Temple of Despair might be a minion like Chu Xie.


    Moreover, the Temple of Despair is even bigger than the Rainbow Sect, and it is definitely a giant in the Starfall Domain. Thinking about it this way, it is very likely that the minions of the entire Starfall Region are all from the Temple of Despair!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but boil over with murderous intent towards the Temple of Destiny.


    ��


    The Temple of Death is not in the original land, but in the endless chaos near the original land.


    When Xu Ming arrived at the Temple of Despair, he saw that one after another, thousands of chaotic flying boats filled the sky, flying into the Temple of Despair one after another. At the same time, there are thousands of chaotic flying boats in the Temple of Despair, constantly flying out and flying in all directions.


    Xu Ming saw that there were countless star masters, saints, and masters in the chaotic flying boats; occasionally, the masters in the chaotic flying boats were more powerful, reaching the Chaos Realm, Xuanhuang Realm or even higher!


    Before entering the Temple of Despair, the masters in the Chaos Flying Boat were all the same. However, Xu Ming saw that the masters who came out of the Temple of Destiny had hidden a group of small particles inside each particle. Flames!


    "Found a small stronghold of the minions!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1696： 1 move to kill billions

    Temple of Doom.


    Although it is a newly emerging force, because of the shadow of a super existence behind it, it is rising rapidly, and the masters in the hall are like clouds.


    The guards at the gate of the hall are two great masters of the realm of all things; they are naturally incomparable in the face of the chaotic flying boats from all sides of the Starfall Domain.


    At this time, the two masters of the realm of all things were chatting at the entrance of the hall.


    "Our hall master, it is said that he single-handedly killed Huahongmen. I don''t know if he destroyed Huahongmen!"


    "Destroyed... Shouldn''t it be enough? No matter what, Huahongmen is also an old sixth-rank force, and there is still some background!"


    "Inheritance? In the face of absolute strength, what is the use of foundation? - I bet that even if Honghuamen is not destroyed, it will definitely be severely damaged..."


    at this time��


    boom-


    Suddenly, a figure crossed the endless chaos and flew upside down directly towards the gate of the Temple of Despair. In the end, it slammed into the wall beside the gate of the temple heavily and fell to the ground.


    "who!"


    "Who dares to run wild in my Temple of Death!"


    The two masters of the Myriad Realm guarding the gate of the temple were almost startled and shouted.


    But... when they saw the face of the master who fell to the ground, they were completely stunned - this fell like a dog on the ground, isn''t it Chu Xie, the master of the Temple of Death?


    "This..." The two masters of the realm of all things were stunned, "Who is..."


    In their terrified eyes, Xu Ming''s figure floated down: "Get up, lead the way in!"


    "Yes..." Chu Xie stood up with a promise, and there was no way to look like the hall master, completely like Xu Ming''s lackey.


    After the two entered the Temple of Despair, and the two guarded the realm of all things at the gate of the temple, they dared to speak.


    "Palace... The master of the palace was given to..."


    "Am I wrong?"


    ��


    In the Temple of Death, there is an endless stream of people.


    Xu Ming found that those who were in the same direction as him had normal auras on their bodies, while those who were walking in the opposite direction of him had abnormal minions on their bodies.


    "It seems... the problem lies ahead!"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual thoughts shrouded the past, and he had already seen that, hundreds of realms ahead, there was an inheritance pool burning with flames and exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    The inheritance pool is octagonal in shape, surrounded by numerous skeletons stacked together.


    A master, after entering the inheritance pool, every particle in his body is infected with a small flame; at the same time, his strength has skyrocketed by several orders, or even a big one!


    With the strength of Chu Xie and Xu Ming, they naturally quickly passed through hundreds of realms and came to the inheritance pool.


    "Brother Xu, this is where I got my chance!" Although Chu Xie was abused by Xu Ming, he still had to call out "Brother Xu" honestly.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced suspiciously and asked, "This is it?"


    "Yes!" Chu Xie continued, "Brother Xu, as long as you enter this inheritance pool and accept the inheritance, your strength will skyrocket like me! - My strength is so weak, it can skyrocket to the peak of Nirvana; After accepting the inheritance, the strength may be able to step into the domain master level!"


    When Chu Xie spoke, a haze flashed in his eyes, and he thought coldly in his heart - when you accept the inheritance, you can''t help being dishonest!


    "Really?" Xu Ming looked very interested, "In the endless chaos, is there such a magical thing?"


    Chu Xie said: "Endless chaos, no wonder!"


    "That''s true!" Xu Ming nodded and smiled, "But... I don''t like it, sharing the inheritance pool with others!"


    Hearing the words, Chu Xie hurriedly expelled the masters in the inheritance pool; at the same time, he also threw back the masters who were lining up to accept the inheritance.


    "Brother Xu, now, the inheritance pool is yours alone!" Chu Xie squeezed out a hint of flattery.


    "No, no, no!" Xu Ming shook his head, "I said it can''t be shared, it''s not that it can''t be shared now, but... the people who have used this inheritance pool before, also can''t do it!"


    "Huh?" Chu Xie hadn''t reacted much, but his expression changed slightly��he could hear something bad from Xu Ming''s words.


    "How many people have used this inheritance pool without my permission?" Xu Ming seemed extremely domineering. As soon as he waved his hand, immediately, in the space around the inheritance pool, dense golden threads appeared; it is hard to count, there are probably hundreds of millions.


    These hundreds of millions of golden threads are literally hundreds of millions of "causal threads"! All the masters who have received inheritance in the inheritance pool, the cause and effect lines are all here.


    Every line of cause and effect is extremely slender, connecting to all directions of endless chaos.


    The closest and thickest line of cause and effect is naturally Chu Xie''s one.


    "Brother Xu, are you...?" The unpleasant feeling in Chu Xie''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Using the inheritance pool without my permission? Of course there is a price to pay!" Xu Ming sneered, then waved his hand.


    boom-


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s attacks scattered into hundreds of millions of paths, falling on these billions of cause and effect lines; at the same time, they quickly disappeared along the lines of cause and effect.


    "You are..." Chu Xie''s face suddenly paled. He could see that Xu Ming wanted to use the causal line to kill hundreds of millions of masters who had received inheritance!


    You must know that the causal line is relatively "tough" in the same chaotic world; but in the endless chaos, the causal line is extremely slender! It is extremely difficult to kill others through the causal line; after all, the causal line is too thin to transmit many attacks-unless the strength is very different, it can be killed by this method!


    And now...


    Xu Ming has a strength comparable to the domain master realm, and most of the other ends of the hundreds of millions of causal lines do not even have the cultivation base of the chaos realm; the gap in strength is naturally very, very disparate!


    Even if there are a few Chaos Realm and Xuanhuang Realm occasionally, I am afraid that Xu Ming will not escape the slaughter! It is also above the prehistoric realm, it is not so easy to die!


    However, there are not many who have entered the Temple of Despair and whose cultivation base has reached the prehistoric realm or above!


    In other words... Xu Ming''s move will almost kill all the masters who have entered the inheritance pool!


    Kill billions in one move!


    Chu Xie is really angry and anxious - this is his minion in the entire Starfall Domain! The purpose is to complete the task of the master in the "Border of Chaos"; and now, everything he has done has been erased by Xu Ming with a wave of his hand! The minions of the entire Starfall Domain were almost completely pulled out by Xu Ming.


    However, in the face of the absolute strength gap, anger is useless; anxiety is useless!


    "Calm down! Calm down!" Chu Xie kept admonishing himself in his heart, "It''s not a pity to kill those wastes! As long as Xu Ming can accept the inheritance, then my credit will be greater than anything else!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Xie showed a hypocritical smile again: "Brother Xu, now, can you accept the inheritance comfortably? After accepting the inheritance, your strength will definitely skyrocket!"


    Chu Xie looked at Xu Ming expectantly - he knew that in the endless chaos, few people could withstand the temptation of "strengthening power"! After all, it is too difficult to improve your strength; many great powers who are stuck in the bottleneck cannot be upgraded to the first rank for hundreds of millions of years!


    "Really?" Xu Ming looked at the inheritance pool, "I also want to know, if I accept the inheritance, to what extent my strength will skyrocket!"


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1697： to the frontier of disorder

    "I also want to know how much my strength will skyrocket if I accept the inheritance!"


    When Chu Xie heard the words, he was suddenly delighted, thinking that Xu Ming had already taken the bait.


    "But..." But then, Xu Ming''s words changed, "However, I want to know more, where did you get this inheritance pool!"


    Where did you get it?


    Chu Xie was shocked, but he remained calm on the surface, and continued: "This inheritance pool is originally here! After I discovered it, I built the Temple of Death at this location!"


    "Oh! It was originally here?" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and sneered, "The history of this inheritance pool is absolutely very long; could it be that no one has discovered it here for hundreds of millions of years, and you just discovered it?"


    "This��"


    Chu Xie wanted to justify something, and Xu Ming went on to say: "And... can''t I see that this inheritance pool does not fit well with the surrounding chaotic void; that is to say, the inheritance pool was definitely not there before. Here, it was moved from another place! Moreover, you said yourself that you did not hesitate to enter the realm of disorder in order to retaliate against the Hongmen Lin family; if I am not mistaken, this inheritance pool should come from the territory of disorder. Xinjiang? - Tell me, where did you get this inheritance pool!"


    When he saw this inheritance pool, Xu Ming had already guessed that Chu Xie should still be "on the line".


    Of course, Xu Ming was not satisfied, he just destroyed a desperate temple; he also wanted to follow the line of Chu Xie, follow the vines, and find more minions.


    "You..." Chu Xie was powerless to argue, because what Xu Ming said was obviously the truth.


    "Tell me the origin of the inheritance pool, or die!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    The great powers in the Temple of Destruction all watched in a daze, the master of his own palace, beside his inheritance pool, was threatened by someone pointing his nose.


    One by one powerful, whispering in secret:


    "Who is this?"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "We Xingluoyu, is there such a number one person?"


    "I..." Chu Xie felt a burst of humiliation. But then he thought, it seems that it doesn''t matter to tell Xu Ming the origin of the inheritance pool; after all, that place is the super existence site behind him!


    Thinking of this, Chu Xie said: "I can tell you, but I''m afraid you won''t dare to go!"


    "Don''t dare to go?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Yes! As you expected, it is not in the endless chaos, but in the border of disorder!" Chu Xie looked at Xu Ming deliberately provocatively, and said, "Do you dare to go?"


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The border of disorder, Xu Ming will go sooner or later!


    You must know that the universe can be divided into three parts: the real universe, the virtual universe, and the border of disorder!


    If you want to go from the virtual universe to the real universe, you must cross the border of disorder!


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, of course, it is not enough to cross the border of disorder; after all, the deeper the border of disorder, the more dangerous it is. However, it is enough to leave the endless chaos a little and go to the edge of the disordered frontier! - In order to go to the real universe in the future, Xu Ming should go to understand the frontier of disorder first!


    Moreover, Xu Ming estimated that with Chu Xie''s strength, at most, he was only wandering around the edge of the disordered border!


    If the disordered frontier is compared to the sea, the place where Chu Xie goes can only be regarded as a beach at most!


    "Humph! Don''t you dare to go?" Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t answer for a while, Chu Xie said deliberately.


    Snapped!


    The answer to Chu Xie was a loud slap from Xu Ming: "Brother Ming, is there any place I dare not go?"


    This sentence is really not Xu Ming boasting! - Anyway, Xu Ming has an "immortal mark" hanging on it; even if he falls, he can be resurrected at any time. What are you afraid of?


    "I..." Chu Xie, who was dragged to the side, looked at Xu Ming pitifully, daring to be angry and not saying anything - just go if you dare! Why are you still beating people?


    However, after being drawn, Chu Xie learned to be smart, and asked honestly: "Then... when do we set off?"


    "You can set off right away!" Xu Ming said lightly, "But... You, the Temple of Destiny, doesn''t seem to have the need to exist anymore!"


    "Huh?" Chu Xie''s face suddenly changed.


    You must know that at this time, there are many "backbone forces" in the Temple of Death! These backbones have not been killed in the "one move to kill hundreds of millions" just now; but obviously, it is impossible to escape this disaster!


    "escape!!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Immediately, all the great powers of the Temple of Destiny flew towards the outside of the Temple of Despair. It''s a pity...it''s too late!


    As soon as Xu Ming''s voice fell, his divine sense shrouded the entire Temple of Despair! You must know that Xu Ming has already reached the state of "integration of mind and spirit", and mental attacks are as tyrannical as other means of attack; Xu Ming''s mental attacks are crushed down, and all the high-level executives of the Temple of Despair are completely destroyed!


    You know, the mind is the foundation of a person! The heart world is shattered, and it will definitely die even more completely than the annihilation of the divine body!


    For these "minions", Xu Ming will not show mercy at all!


    Chu Xie gritted his teeth and watched, but there was nothing he could do. He could only think fiercely in his heart: "Just be arrogant! When you reach the border of disorder, you will regret it!"


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the masters from all sides of the endless chaos who had not yet had time to enter the inheritance pool to accept the inheritance His voice faintly rang in the ears of thousands of masters: "By the way, who of you wants to continue to accept the inheritance, you can continue! But well..."


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything further, but the threat is too obvious - those who have accepted the inheritance have basically been killed by him!


    The masters from all sides of the endless chaos, how dare they continue to jump into the inheritance pool! After all, jumping in is courting death! Immediately, the masters of all parties rushed to leave the Temple of Despair.


    Xu Ming was too lazy to chase after them��after these people left, the situation of the Temple of Death would spread in the endless chaos; in that case, if there were forces similar to the Temple of Death in the future, when others wanted to join, I��m afraid they would also You have to think about it first, and you won''t join blindly like you are now.


    After a while, the entire Temple of Despair became empty, leaving only Xu Ming and Chu Xie.


    "You clean up here! It''s better to block the entire Temple of Destiny first. In the future, maybe I will use this inheritance pool!" Xu Ming said lightly, "I will wait for you outside the temple! Don''t think about escaping. , you know, in front of me, you can''t escape!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming flew out of the Temple of Despair and entered the endless chaos.


    As for Chu Xie, he just obediently followed Xu Ming''s order and began to block the Temple of Despair.


    Xu Ming glanced at Chu Xie, and quietly hid his figure in the endless chaos, preventing Chu Xie from discovering: "Before entering the frontier of disorder, I have to do one more thing..."


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1698： soap bubbles

    Xu Ming really still has things to do.


    You must know that the incarnation of Yuan Zun can be suppressed by Xu Ming in the heart world. Xu Ming is in the endless chaos, and it is difficult for Yuan Zun to intervene here, so there will be no problem; however, if Xu Ming leaves the endless chaos and enters the chaos, will this incarnation of Yuan Zun bring him? What''s the trouble?


    It''s hard to say!


    Maybe, Xu Ming took Yuan Zun''s incarnation and was sensed by the other party as soon as he left the endless chaos! With Xu Ming''s current strength, he is completely unqualified to have a head-to-head confrontation with the Supreme Realm!


    Therefore, the safest way is to leave the incarnation of Yuan Zun in the endless chaos; then, Xu Ming will enter the border of disorder again!


    So here comes the question - this is the incarnation of the existence of the Supreme Realm! Although he was suppressed, who knows if he has anything behind? Where is the safest place to store it?


    Soon, Xu Ming thought of a place: the Tower of Immortality!


    The Tower of Immortality is the supreme divine weapon controlled by Xu Ming; it should not be difficult to suppress a supreme incarnation!


    Xu Ming looked at Chu Xie again.


    At this time, Chu Xie was initiating various large formations in the Temple of Death according to Xu Ming''s request; and the location where Xu Ming was hiding was something that Chu Xie could not find.


    "I''m going to the Tower of Immortality now, and I''ll rush back immediately. This kid shouldn''t be able to run away! Even if he runs away, it shouldn''t be difficult to get him back!" Xu Ming thought to himself, leaving a "coordinate" on the spot. Send" point.


    You know, near the Tower of Immortality, Xu Ming has already left a "coordinate teleportation" point! Therefore, Xu Ming opened the "coordinate transmission" link, and it was absolutely fast. It was nothing more than spending some hanging points!


    hang up?


    Does Brother Ming seem like someone who lacks a hanging point?


    Xu Ming is only at the cultivation base of the realm of all things. To open the "coordinate teleportation" link only needs to consume the 18-level hanging point; even if he teleports back and forth ten times, he will not feel distressed at all.


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming directly activated the "coordinate teleportation" link; in the next instant, he was already beside the Tower of Immortality.


    Xu Ming has control over the Tower of Immortality; with a teleport, he entered the tower and found the cage of suppression.


    Swish!


    The incarnation of Yuan Zun appeared in Xu Ming''s hands. This avatar, still in a deep sleep, did not respond at all.


    "Go in!" Xu Ming transformed Yuan Zun into the cage in the Tower of Immortality; he hung up another "coordinate teleportation" and returned to the vicinity of the Temple of Death.


    At this time, Chu Xie had just blocked the Temple of Death.


    Under the blessing of numerous formations, even at the peak of Nirvana Realm, it is difficult to enter the Temple of Despair; in this way, the inheritance pool in the Temple of Despair will not be able to produce more minions��this is exactly Xu Ming the goal of.


    Xu Ming walked out of the hiding place and said lightly, "Let''s go! Take me to the border of disorder!"


    Chu Xie had no idea that in such a short period of time, Xu Ming had already made a round trip from the center of the ancient relic world. He said honestly: "Yes!"


    However, the depths of Chu Xie''s eyes flashed with hatred. Obviously, he was already thinking about how to clean up Xu Ming when he reached the border of disorder.


    Immediately, Chu Xie took out a chaotic flying boat and said: "Go to the edge of endless chaos, there is no chaos teleportation array available, you can only fly over by yourself!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded lightly.


    Of course, there will be no chaos teleportation formation, which can be teleported to the edge of endless chaos!


    Want to go to the edge of endless chaos? Want to enter the realm of disorder? Then fly slowly!


    "Fly over at the fastest speed!" Xu Ming ordered. He can''t be bothered to travel slowly and leisurely in the endless chaos.


    "Yes!" At this moment, Chu Xie, of course, did not dare to disobey Xu Ming''s intention at all. However, Chu Xie also wished to use the fastest speed to rush to the border of disorder; that way, he would be able to kill Xu Ming earlier to take revenge!


    "Since you are in a hurry to find death, you can''t blame me!" Chu Xie was ruthless, and frantically drove the Chaos Flying Boat. With his strength at the peak of Nirvana Realm, the speed of the Chaos Flying Boat is naturally fast.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, sat down cross-legged in the Chaos Flying Boat and practiced quietly - he had just realized the "imaginary state", so he naturally took more time to realize it.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The sparks of "imagination" constantly collide in Xu Ming''s mind; every spark is a touch of inspiration for Xu Ming to realize the realm of self. Occasionally, when Xu Ming comprehends the "imaginary realm", a trace of breath exudes, which makes Chu Xie secretly startled.


    "This is..." Chu Xie looked at Xu Ming quietly, "Is this the power of the ''Imaginary Realm''? No wonder... Xu Ming can easily suppress me!"


    Chu Xie is just an ordinary peak of Nirvana realm! In his opinion, Xu Ming is definitely the pinnacle of the Nirvana realm who has stepped into the "imaginary realm"!


    "Humph! Even if you step into the ''imaginary realm'', so what? As long as you reach the border of disorder..." A cold light flashed quietly in Chu Xie''s eyes, "You know, in the border of disorder, even me The strength of the people is the lowest level of existence! The masters who are stronger than me are really too numerous to enumerate!"


    Chu Xie didn''t think that Xu Ming could resist when he entered the border of disorder!


    swoosh��


    The Chaos Flying Boat has roamed for decades in the endless chaos.


    Gradually, the surrounding chaotic energy began to become thin; looking around, it gradually fell into darkness.


    Xu Ming felt that the surrounding space seemed to be compressed. The further you go, the more space is compressed.


    "We have begun to enter the edge of endless chaos!" Chu Xie explained that Xu Ming had never entered the border of disorder, and at the same time, he sneered secretly in his heart - he had never entered the border of disorder, how dare he be so arrogant? I really don''t know how to live or die!


    "Going forward, it is the time-space membrane wall of endless chaos; however, it is not difficult to break it!" Chu Xie said again.


    Keep going.


    Here, there is no trace of chaos. However, the power of Chaos to Dao is everywhere.


    And the advancement of Chaos Flying Boat has become more and more difficult. By the end, it was almost impossible to move forward even a single point.


    "We have reached the time-space membrane wall of endless chaos!" Chu Xie said.


    Xu Ming nodded silently.


    Although the space-time membrane wall cannot be seen, Xu Ming has already felt that there is an extremely powerful space barrier ahead!


    It is this layer of space barrier that cuts off the border of endless chaos and disorder.


    "Broken!" Chu Xie snorted softly.


    call out-


    A sharp attack pierced through the space-time membrane wall and blasted out a passage that was only a few feet wide. Through this passage, it can be seen that beyond the space-time membrane wall, there is endless splendor flowing.


    "Is that the border of disorder?" Xu Ming secretly asked.


    Immediately, Xu Ming and Chu Xie dodged and passed through the passage. As soon as the two of them passed through, the passage was healed.


    Xu Minglian looked back, but found that the time and space around him were changing rapidly; the "Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm" behind him was constantly shrinking in his field of vision��obviously, the space outside the space-time membrane wall was strongly repelled. force, and prevent foreign objects from approaching the endless chaos.


    However, as long as you reach the strength of Nirvana, it is not difficult to go against this rejection.


    Soon, Xu Ming felt that the repulsive force around him disappeared.


    At this time, due to the distortion of time and space, the incomparably huge endless chaos turned into a small colorful bubble in Xu Ming''s eyes. Like a soap bubble blown by a child, it looks so fragile and unreal.


    "This is the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm?" The sudden contrast made Xu Ming suffocated for a while.


    Immediately afterwards, the unstoppable "feeling of insignificance" attacked Xu Ming like a raging storm��in the chaotic frontier, even the entire endless chaos turned into a "soap bubble"; How small should the person who came out of the soap bubble be?


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1699： old nest

    Incredibly small!


    It is countless times smaller than the ants in the starry sky!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming felt that there was an incomparably deep feeling coming from a certain direction. He even turned his head to look, but saw nothing.


    "Don''t look at it, that direction is the depths of the disordered frontier!" Chu Xie''s voice sounded, "We must not move in that direction, if we are careless and go too deep, we will never come back. It''s gone!"


    The depths of the disordered frontier?


    Xu Ming frowned slightly. Isn''t that the direction of the real universe?


    However, Xu Ming also knew that with his current strength, it was impossible to go to the real universe, so he died.


    "Where did you get the chance?" Xu Ming asked coldly.


    "Come with me!" After speaking, Chu Xie flew in one direction.


    Xu Ming followed closely.


    However, Xu Ming found that the trajectory of Chu Xie''s flight was not a straight line, but curved and twisted flying against the space. Obviously, in the chaotic frontier, even if you are on your way, you have to be careful.


    The flow of time in the Border of Chaos is fast and slow, unpredictable.


    Xu Ming felt that he should have advanced for two years; suddenly, he saw that a "space-time vortex" appeared in the endless distance. Near the vortex of time and space, there is also a distorted "soap bubble".


    "That''s...?" Xu Ming asked with some doubts.


    "That chaotic world is about to be involved in the vortex of time and space! I don''t know if it will be sent to the past or the future after being involved; however, it is more likely that the entire chaotic world will be Being crushed in the vortex of time and space. Not one of the billions of beings in the Chaos Realm can survive!" Chu Xie said, "This vortex of space and time is one of the reference objects after I leave the Chaos Realm of Divine Phoenix!"


    Xu Ming nodded silently.


    In a disordered frontier, time and space are disordered and unpredictable; if you don��t find a few reference objects, it��s really easy to get lost.


    "Let''s go quickly! In that chaotic realm, some crazy powers will sometimes rush out! If it is below the Nirvana realm, it is fine, and it can handle it; but if it encounters the domain master realm, it will be troublesome!" Chu Evil even.


    Xu Ming can understand that even the home is about to be destroyed, and some great powers will go crazy, which is normal.


    After crossing several time-space disordered areas, the distant time-space whirlpools and soap bubbles disappeared from Xu Ming''s field of vision.


    Soon, Xu Ming saw another "soap bubble" that had lost its vitality, was lifeless, and was somewhat damaged. Obviously, this chaotic world is dead!


    Chu Xie honestly acted as Xu Ming''s explanation: "It is said that this Chaos World was destroyed in an invasion! Even the original core of Chaos was taken away!"


    The primordial nucleus of chaos is the center of a chaotic world, that is, a virtual universe!


    A chaotic pro-nucleus can evolve one chaotic era! Just like the Chaos Realm of Divine Phoenix, although the previous era of chaos has ended, but with the original core of chaos, it can restart a new era of chaos!


    And once the chaotic original nucleus is taken away, then this virtual universe is really dead!


    At the same time, Xu Ming was secretly horrified: "What level of battle is it that can completely destroy a virtual universe..."


    You must know that even "Yuan Zun" can''t invade the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm without the Supreme! It can be seen how difficult it is to invade a virtual universe!


    "However... The border of disorder is still quite safe! After walking for so long, I haven''t encountered any danger!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "This is our luck! Otherwise, it is normal to often encounter some alien beasts wandering in the disordered border!" Chu Xie said.


    In the border of disorder, some creatures will also be born.


    However, none of these creatures can cultivate, and they can only improve their strength by swallowing other people''s divine bodies, or even a virtual universe!


    For Xu Ming and Chu Xie, it would be too late to cry if they encountered a world-lord-level alien beast! I am afraid that it will be eaten by the world master-level alien beast!


    "Brother Xu, do you know who in the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is the most afraid to enter the border of disorder?"


    "Who?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Divine Phoenix Realm Lord!"


    Chu Xie''s answer surprised Xu Ming.


    Chu Xie explained: "The Divine Phoenix Realm is the master of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm; if he enters the disorderly realm, then the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm will be easily invaded! Moreover, I am afraid there will also be the realm of the realm and the supreme realm. Great Master Jing, find a way to kill the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord in the disordered frontier!"


    Xu Ming understood.


    With an identity like the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, once he enters the realm of disorder, he can easily become the target of other great powers! Even, it is very likely that there is a great power, squatting near the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, waiting for the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord to come out.


    On the other hand, people like Xu Ming and Chu Xie had little influence on the Chaos Realm of Divine Phoenix; even if they came to the border of disorder, they would not be noticed.


    "Where did you get the chance?" Xu Ming suddenly asked.


    "It should be coming soon!" Chu Xie said, "This time it''s already very fast!"


    The border of disorder, time and space are distorted and disordered. So when you are on the road, it is difficult to know the exact time to travel.


    Like this time, the space that Xu Ming and Chu Xie passed through were severely distorted and compressed; sometimes just took a step and crossed the scope of a virtual universe. Therefore, they can reach their destination so quickly.


    Continue all the way through.


    Finally, Xu Ming saw that the destination was far away, and the time and space were twisted into three sword-shaped peaks. In the center of the three sword-shaped peaks, three "soap bubbles" can be vaguely seen surrounding each other.


    Three soap bubbles represent three virtual universes.


    "That''s it!" Chu Xie said.


    However, "can see" and "arrive" are two concepts. Although Xu Ming saw the place, he still had no idea how long it would take to get there.


    If the space warp is compressed too much, it will arrive faster; otherwise, it will take more time.


    Chu Xie was obviously relieved to go to his "old nest", of course he felt a sense of security!


    At the same time, in Chu Xie''s eyes, a trace of coldness flashed indistinctly.


    But on the surface, Chu Xie still pretended well: "I got the chance there, Brother Xu, with your strength, you will definitely get a bigger chance!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Huh?" Chu Xie''s face changed, as if he had a bad premonition.


    "Since it''s already here, what''s the use of keeping you?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "No! I..."


    What does Chu Xie even want to say?


    However, Xu Ming''s attack had already fallen mercilessly.


    boom!


    Poor Chu Xie, as soon as he arrived near the old nest, he was killed by Xu Ming before he had time to be happy.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1700： floated?

    "That idiot!"


    Xu Ming felt as if he had killed a fool.


    But I can''t blame Chu Xie for being stupid. After all, Chu Xie thought that in order to get the chance, Xu Ming would definitely let him continue to lead the way; but he didn''t know that Xu Ming didn''t come for any chance at all!


    Xu Ming just wanted to destroy Gu Hanmo''s enemy''s minions!


    Now that we have arrived at the door of the old nest of the enemy''s minions, how can there be any reason not to kill Chu Xie?


    Xu Ming was not worried that Chu Xie would bring himself to a fake nest; after all, Xu Ming had already seen that Chu Xie wished to attack him earlier, and of course he was heading to the real nest along the way!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is not worried. If he kills Chu Xie, he will be discovered by the enemies in his nest. You must know that Xu Ming now sees three virtual universes in the distance, as if he saw three soap bubbles.


    How huge is the virtual universe? How small is Xu Ming?


    It is impossible for the great powers of the three virtual universes to see Xu Ming! Even if there are Supreme Realm powerhouses in the virtual universe, the difficulty of seeing Xu Ming is like ordinary people on the moon. It is impossible to see two ants on the earth fighting!


    unless��


    Xu Ming just happened to be unlucky. There was a folded space somewhere around him, and there was a great power in the folded space. It was possible that Xu Ming could not see the enemy, but the enemy could see Xu Ming.


    Will Xu Ming''s luck be so bad?


    "How is that possible!" Xu Ming laughed.


    You know, Xu Ming traveled all the way through the chaotic border without encountering a single figure; how could he be so unlucky, when he was doing it himself, there was an almighty hidden nearby?


    Xu Ming is shaking his head and chuckling, thinking about how to infiltrate Chu Xie''s lair. But at this moment...


    "Bold madman, how dare you do something to the people in the Temple of Destiny!"


    With an angry shout, a figure of Qi Yuxuan rushed out from a nearby folded space; it appeared in front of Xu Ming like a divine soldier descending from the sky.


    "This..." Xu Ming was stunned, "I am lucky..."


    However, Xu Ming did not feel the breath of Chu Xie''s body on the figure of Yu Xuan''ang, nor did he see Xiao Huo Miao in the depths of his particles. Obviously, this figure that suddenly appeared should be Not the minions of Gu Hanmo''s enemy.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming said lightly, "It doesn''t seem to be your business, right?"


    "It''s none of my business?" the person sneered, "How come it''s none of my business? I''m going to join the Temple of Death!"


    Xu Ming was stunned, and a murderous intent flashed in the depths of his eyes: "You want to join the Temple of Doom?"


    "That''s natural!" The visitor seemed to take it for granted, "The Temple of Destiny is the number one force in our ''Desperate Heaven''; my prison life is the top genius of the entire Destiny Heaven, so naturally I want to join Temple of Doom!"


    Doomsday?


    Xu Ming didn''t know yet that the border of disorder was also divided into regions. The area where he is now is called "Destiny Heaven".


    However, Xu Ming heard that the power of the Temple of Destiny was so great that it was even known as the number one power! Of course, if it wasn''t powerful enough, the Temple of Despair would definitely not dare to name it directly with the word "death".


    "Aren''t you afraid of being enslaved by the Temple of Destruction?" Xu Ming looked at the prison, and the other party was obviously a genius of Nirvana who had realized the "real self".


    "Enslavement? Hahahaha..." Yu Fusheng laughed loudly, "Those mediocre people who go to the Temple of Destiny will naturally be enslaved! However, for geniuses, the Temple of Destiny will not be enslaved, but will be well cultivated! Otherwise, if there is no source With the constant growth of genius, how can the Temple of Destiny become the number one force of the Destiny Heaven?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    If the Temple of Destiny only knows how to blindly enslave others, then the geniuses from all over the world will definitely avoid the Temple of Despair.


    Obviously, in order to attract geniuses and great powers from all sides, and to spread the minions more widely within the scope of Destiny Heaven, Destiny Temple definitely treats people of different strengths differently, such as Chu Xie, and can only be enslaved; If you go to the Temple of Death, you will get all kinds of cultivation!


    Yu Fusheng looked at Xu Ming with a sneer: "I''m thinking about what I should take as a certificate of admission to join the Temple of Death! Since I met you, I''ll take you to the Temple of Death!"


    "Me?" Xu Ming was taken aback.


    "That''s right! Just grab it!"


    As soon as Yu Fusheng''s voice fell, he directly crushed Xu Ming, who had realized the "realm of the true self". In a desperate day, he was almost invincible under the domain master! Even the domain owner, he has collided head-on!


    "Heh!" Seeing Yu Fusheng''s actions, Xu Ming laughed. Originally, Xu Ming was pondering whether he should kill Yu Fusheng to silence him;


    Since the other party was courting death, of course Xu Ming would not be polite.


    The top genius of the Temple of Death?


    Xu Ming wanted to see what the strength of the opponent was!


    a collision.


    The two sides flew back together.


    The time and space around the two became confused, making it difficult for them to judge the exact distance from each other.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being surprised.


    You must know that in the previous era of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, Xu Ming killed many Nirvana realm powerhouses who had understood the "real self"; however, Xu Ming clearly felt that those powerhouses he killed The person is much weaker than the prison floating life in front of me!


    "What!?" Yu Fusheng was equally astonished, "I realized the genius of the ''true third rank''! How could he be on an equal footing with me? Great, if I capture such a genius, the Temple of Destiny will definitely be very Respect me!"


    Of course, Yu Fusheng also understands that since the opponent can fight evenly with him, it is definitely not easy to capture him alive!


    Thinking of this, Yu Fusheng decided to fight!


    "Bloom! The flower of my true self!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming saw through his mental strength that a bright and illusory flower bone was condensed in the depths of the prisoner''s soul.


    From the Nirvana Realm to the Domain Master Realm, it is necessary to condense the "Flower of True Self"! However, the real domain master state exists, and the flower of the true self in the depths of the soul is "solid"; while the flower of the true self in the prison is still "illusory"... and the real domain master state is obviously different. place.


    But there is no doubt that the strength of the prison floating life is definitely skyrocketing!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "And let you play with flowers?"


    However, Xu Ming also knew that it would not be easy for him to kill Prison Fusheng! If the opponent finds out that he is not his opponent, he will definitely flee to the Temple of Death. Unless... Xu Ming uses the "infinite clone" to hang.


    Seeing Xu Ming in a daze, Jail Fusheng couldn''t help but become more arrogant: "How is it, are you afraid? Just be easy and capture it!"


    afraid?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. Did you float out of prison, or did I stop plugging in, Brother Ming?


    Anyway, there are more hanging points at level 20, so it''s simple and rude


    "Forced slavery!"


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1701： wait and see

    "Forced slavery!"


    boom!


    In the face of "forced slavery", even if Yu Fusheng reached the realm of "third-order true self", even if his talent was outstanding, he would become Xu Ming''s slave without any resistance.


    Soon, Yu Fusheng looked at Xu Ming and became pious and fanatical: "Master!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming looked at Yu Fusheng and shook his head gently.


    Originally, Prison Fusheng and Xu Ming really had no grievances or hatred. Even if Yu Fusheng wanted to join the Temple of Despair, Xu Ming didn''t need to deal with him; however, if Yu Fusheng took the initiative to come to court for death, he would not complain about being enslaved by Xu Ming.


    Self-inflicted sin, not to live.


    "How much do you know about the Temple of Destiny?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It''s quite a lot!" Yu Fusheng said, "What''s wrong with the master?"


    "I have a question I want to ask you!" Xu Ming said directly, "How can we... destroy the Temple of Destiny?"


    what! ?


    As soon as Xu Ming asked this question, Yu Fusheng''s eyes were rounded - he never thought that his master would ask such a question!


    You know, in the eyes of Jail Fusheng, although Xu Ming has some magical means, his strength does not seem to be much stronger than him, right? It''s too far from the Temple of Destruction!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked at Yu Fusheng, waiting for his answer.


    Xu Ming couldn''t ask Chu Xie this kind of question. After all, Chu Xie was a member of the Temple of Despair, and it seemed that he had already been enslaved by the Temple of Destruction; even if Xu Ming asked, he would definitely not be able to find out what the name was, and he might even startle the snake.


    Therefore, Xu Ming will ask Prison Floating Life.


    "This..." Yu Fusheng thought about it, and said, "Master, the Temple of Destiny, but the number one force of the ''Destiny Heaven'', even the Supreme Realm, has three! Moreover, the Lord of the Temple of Destiny is even more A very powerful being among the Supremes! I want to destroy the Temple of Destiny..."


    Prison floating life did not continue, but the meaning was very clear - impossible!


    This answer did not exceed Xu Ming''s expectations. He didn''t even reach the level of the world master, so what did he use to overthrow the main hall of the Temple of Destruction?


    However, Xu Ming only asked casually.


    "The Temple of Despair..." Xu Ming looked into the distance, three sword-shaped peaks distorted in time and space, and three "soap bubbles" surrounding each other above the sword-shaped peaks.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, hatred burned. But soon, this hatred calmed down and turned cold.


    "With my current strength, even if I go to the main hall of the Temple of Destiny, in a short period of time, I can''t let it hurt at all! If it''s just some small damage, it''s completely impossible for such a powerful Temple of Destiny. It doesn''t hurt! In other words, even if I go, it''s meaningless!" Xu Ming is very rational, "And... in the border of disorder, time and space are chaotic and changing; if you are not careful, in the endless chaos, the endless may have passed. Years! If I delay in the Temple of Despair and miss the ''Wen Dao Mansion Grand Competition'', I will not be able to go to the ''Nine Heaven''!"


    Jiuzhongtian is the ladder leading to the "truth of the universe"!


    Xu Ming thought for a while, between "Jiuzhongtian" and "Death Temple", he still chose to go to Jiuzhongtian.


    After all, with Xu Ming''s current strength, even going to the Temple of Despair would probably be a waste of time. And going to Jiuzhongtian, Xu Ming may rapidly improve his strength!


    Xu Ming knew very well that with his current strength, even if he killed some minions of the Temple of Destiny, it would be of little help to Gu Hanmo, and he might not even be able to help Gu Hanmo at all! After all, Gu Hanmo incarnates billions of millions, and in a virtual universe, there may not be a single incarnation of Gu Hanmo; it is meaningless to kill one or two minions in the virtual universe.


    I really want to help Gu Hanmo, unless... destroy the main hall of the temple of death in front of me!


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t have this strength!


    What if I have no strength?


    Then go ahead and increase your strength!


    After making up his mind, Xu Ming ordered: "Prison floating life, I will not go to the Temple of Death for the time being! You go first, help me lay some foundations there, and wait for my arrival!"


    "Yes! Master!" As Xu Ming''s servant, Jail Fusheng would naturally not have the slightest doubt about every command of Xu Ming.


    "Well! Go!"


    Watching Yu Fusheng fly to the main hall of the Temple of Despair, Xu Ming remembered this location and embarked on his way back to the endless chaos.


    "Hope... Next time I come again, I can find a way to destroy the entire Temple of Despair!" Xu Ming was not afraid of the Temple of Despair that was countless times stronger than himself.


    call out-


    Following the trajectory from where he came, he flew for some time; Xu Ming met the second group of people after he entered the border of disorder.


    This time, it was three black-robed powerhouses. Under the black robe, there seemed to be three cold poisonous snakes.


    "Stop!" the three black-robed powerhouses shouted, "The direction you came from is the Temple of Destiny?"


    Inquire about the Temple of Death?


    Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold, but he still said truthfully: "Yes!"


    He wanted to see what the other party wanted to do.


    "That''s right! It''s nothing to do with you, get out!" The three black-robed powerhouses shouted in unison, as if they were three people in one body.


    Then, the three of them looked in another direction in unison��a direction completely different from the Temple of Despair.


    "Go over there, and you should be able to reach the shattered virtual universe!"


    "Not bad! In that virtual universe, even the chaotic pronucleus was smashed into pieces in the first war! The powerhouses in the virtual universe are almost dead! If we rush there earlier, maybe we can pick up one or two chaotic pronuclei. Fragments!"


    Chaos Pronuclear Fragment?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but his eyes lit up - this can be exchanged for level 21 hanging points! And Xu Ming has nowhere to get it!


    Now, I heard that there is a place where you may be able to obtain chaotic pronuclear fragments; of course, Xu Ming suddenly became interested!


    "Just look at it in the past, it shouldn''t take much time! If there are chaotic pronuclear fragments, that would be great!"


    call out-


    Xu Ming quietly followed the three black-robed powerhouses.


    A few months later, Xu Ming saw a dull soap bubble��obviously, it was a broken virtual universe.


    "Boy, are you following us all the way?" At this time, the three black-robed powerhouses finally found Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    "Humph! Want a piece of the pie? Come on if you''re not afraid of death!" The three black-robed powerhouses certainly felt that Xu Ming was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, but he still put down his harsh words.


    But obviously, they were still quite afraid of Xu Ming; otherwise, they would not be harsh, but would do it.


    Continue to fly closer to this broken virtual universe.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, "A lot of people..."


    As he continued to fly closer, Xu Ming had already seen that in every direction outside the virtual universe, there were a lot of great powers, and there were tens of thousands of them, and they all existed in the Nirvana realm! Moreover, these powers did not enter the virtual universe, but stood on the periphery of the virtual universe, as if they were watching something.


    One more today.


    I will make up the debt at the fifth day of tomorrow, but don''t rush it. I will plan it well during the day and send it out together at night.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1702： classy master

    Xu Ming flew to the periphery of the virtual universe, stood by himself, and observed the situation.


    "The space-time membrane wall of this broken virtual universe seems to be very chaotic!" Xu Ming soon discovered, "Such a chaotic time-space membrane wall is filled with a lot of energy! , I''m afraid they will all be killed by this energy!"


    Xu Ming finally knew what these powerhouses were waiting for! Wait until the time-space membrane wall returns to calm, or there is an entrance that can enter the virtual universe, and then set off!


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "The space-time membrane wall is so chaotic, what kind of chaotic scene will it be in this virtual universe?"


    Xu Ming shook his head silently.


    After that, he closed his eyes and stood still, detaching a trace of spiritual insight to realize the "imaginary realm". After all, Xu Ming had only just realized the "imaginary realm", and there was still a long way to go from the "imaginary realm".


    The aura on Xu Ming''s body was deliberately confusing, so that no one could see his true cultivation.


    However, among the tens of thousands of strong people present, no one paid attention to Xu Ming. After all, most of the people who will participate in such occasions exist in the Nirvana Realm; moreover, most of them have realized the Realm of Self.


    If you don''t have enough strength, participating in such an occasion is completely courting death.


    A dazzling figure suddenly appeared, attracting the attention of many powerful people.


    "Domain Lord Realm Powerhouse!"


    "Finally, a domain master is here! It''s even more lively now!"


    "Domain Lord Realm? So what? Some Domain Lord Realms with no potential are not as powerful as Nirvana Realm!"


    The sign of stepping into the main realm of the domain is to condense the "flower of true self".


    However, is it necessarily better to condense the "flower of the true self" than the one that does not condense the "flower of the true self"? uncertain!


    You must know that everyone''s "true self" is different! This leads to the same "real self", but also different strengths!


    In the realm of disorder, the realm of self, is divided into three levels: first-order, second-order, and third-order.


    Some weaker "real self" can''t break through to "true self second-order", and can only condense "true self flower" with "true self first order"! In this way, becoming the domain master is the weakest and weakest, and is called the "low-grade domain master"; in terms of strength, it is estimated that it is similar to the "true self second-order" peak Nirvana powerhouse.


    A low-rank domain master, even if he cultivates to the peak, he will not be able to step into the realm of the realm! The end of his practice is the peak of the domain master realm!


    Those who step into the "Second Rank of True Self" and then condense the Flower of True Self are called "Middle Grade Domain Masters", and their talent and strength are obviously superior; Missed!


    Only by condensing the flower of the true self with the "third-order true self" is the master of the high-grade domain, and there is a first-line possibility to step into the supreme realm. Of course, how difficult is the supreme realm? The possibility of this line is also very small!


    Before Xu Ming comprehends the "Imaginary Realm", when the plug-ins are fully open, his strength can be comparable to that of the "Lower-Rank Domain Master", or he has realized the peak of Nirvana Realm of "Second-Order Real Self".


    After comprehending the "imaginary realm", the strength has soared now; the plug-ins are fully open, and it can already be comparable to the "middle-grade domain master", or the peak of Nirvana realm who has comprehended the "third-order real self", such as being attacked by Xu outside the Temple of Despair Ming''s enslaved prison life is the peak of Nirvana Realm who has realized the "third-order true self"; to be honest, he is indeed a genius!


    As for the Nirvana realm powerhouses present at this time, Xu Ming estimated that most of them had realized the "first-order true self", and a small number of them had realized the "second-order true self". As for the "third-order true self", it is very rare, and it is almost impossible to exist on the field; after all, the third-order true self represents talent and potential, and there is a glimmer of hope to step into the supreme realm!


    Although it is only a tiny glimmer of hope, not everyone can have this glimmer of hope!


    After the arrival of the Domain Master Realm powerhouse, thousands of powerhouses came one after another. Obviously, after this virtual universe was shattered, news spread, and many powerhouses were struggling to get a share of the pie.


    Moreover, those who can come have some confidence in their own strength. Each of them, in the future, will not be weaker than most of the 100,000 domain lords in the "Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm".


    Among the thousands of powerhouses, several domain masters have also arrived.


    However, Xu Ming found that the proportion of the domain master realm is obviously very low; there will be only one realm master realm in the thousands of Nirvana realms.


    "This is also normal..." Xu Ming secretly said, "At the Nirvana level, there is infinite hope; for example, a Nirvana powerhouse of the ''Second Realm'' would definitely hope to reach the ''Second Realm''! And the Domain Master Realm, The ''flower of true self'' has been condensed, and most of them have already seen the end of their cultivation; for the domain masters, most of them will choose ''retirement'' instead of being like the nirvana. Come out and venture out!"


    boom! !


    At this moment, an extremely tyrannical momentum shocked the audience. The strength of the momentum is obviously one or two levels stronger than the Nirvana powerhouses present.


    "This is��"


    "Yitao domain master, he actually came too!"


    "Yi Tao, the highest-ranking domain master! It is said that he is seeking the opportunity to break through to the realm of the realm!"


    "He''s here, so we..."


    "What are you afraid of! How huge is a virtual universe! After we enter, will be scattered in all directions; no matter how strong the domain master Yi Tao is, how many of us can he touch?"


    "That''s true! But... if anyone encounters the domain master Yi Tao, it will be unlucky!"


    "Yeah! It is said that the Lord of the Domain of Yi Tao is extremely aggressive! But he does not dare to take action against so many of us, otherwise, he will not end well if we are besieged by us!"


    "After entering the virtual universe, first observe the whereabouts of Yi Tao, just be careful!"


    ��


    High-grade domain master peak?


    Even Xu Ming glanced at Domain Master Yi Tao in surprise.


    You must know that if you want to become a high-rank domain master, you must be at the level of Nirvana, reach the "third level of true self", and then condense the flower of true self! Obviously, when this Domain Master Yi Tao was in Nirvana Realm, he was also the top genius in the entire Destiny Heaven!


    Xu Ming had to admit that even if he had all plug-ins enabled, one-on-one, he would still be one level weaker than the domain master of Yi Tao!


    Moreover, Xu Ming couldn''t enslave the domain master Yi Tao; because, to enslave the strong domain masters, level 20 hanging points are useless, they need level 21 hanging points and Xu Ming has almost none.


    However, Xu Ming is not very afraid of the other party. After all, Xu Ming has the trump card of "infinite avatar"; it is only a gap in level, which can be completely made up!


    "This friend!" At this moment, a voice transmission entered Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming turned his head to look, it turned out to be a strong man in white near him, looking at him.


    "Under the ''Yunlin''! I think you are also alone. After entering the virtual universe, you might as well travel together, okay?" The other party looked at Xu Ming and asked through voice transmission.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1703： giant tree is dead

    "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming''s announcement of the name, apparently agreed with the other party''s alliance.


    After all, Xu Ming was the first to enter the realm of disorder, and he was not familiar with the various situations here. Moreover, although Xu Ming has returned to the shattered era of chaos, he has never entered this shattered virtual universe; Xu Ming has no idea what dangers there will be inside.


    In this case, it is not bad that someone takes the initiative to form an alliance.


    "How are the treasures distributed?" Xu Ming asked.


    Yunlin said through a voice transmission: "Everyone depends on their ability! Whoever gets it is whoever gets it!"


    "it is good!"


    After a few words of voice transmission, Xu Ming and Yunlin had completed their alliance; the two of them were obviously getting closer, but they still kept some distance. After all, it''s just a temporary alliance between two strangers, and of course they will be on guard against each other.


    "Brother Xu Ming, what experience do you have in exploring the shattered virtual universe?" Yunlin said, "We can communicate with each other!"


    "No!" Xu Ming said directly, "This is the first time I have encountered such a virtual universe!"


    "This is the first time..." Yun Lin looked at Xu Ming and didn''t say much; but in the depths of his eyes, a meaningful smile passed over imperceptibly.


    However, on the surface, Yun Lin did not show any strangeness, but said: "It''s okay! I have explored two shattered virtual universes, and I have some experience; after entering, you and me can go together!"


    "Thanks a lot then!" Xu Ming said with a smile without doubting him.


    Of course, with Xu Ming''s strength, he doesn''t need to be on guard too much! Looking at the Nirvana Realm, it is really difficult to have an opponent, which can make Xu Ming feel jealous.


    months later


    rumbling...


    The chaotic space-time membrane wall of the virtual universe finally mutated.


    I saw the endless chaotic energy gradually converging into a vortex of "elephant invisible" on the huge space-time membrane wall.


    The center of the vortex is afraid that there are billions of miles; but on the entire space-time membrane wall, it seems to be smaller than the tip of a needle!


    "Finally, a peaceful area appears!" Yunlin''s eyes lit up, and he continued, "Brother Xu Ming, hurry up and enter the virtual universe!"


    As Yun Lin spoke, the tens of thousands of powerhouses around the virtual universe had already started rushing towards the center of the vortex.


    The one who takes the lead is naturally the domain master Yi Tao! His speed is obviously much faster than the other domain masters and Nirvana realms; the first one, he got into the center of the time-space vortex and entered the virtual universe.


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry, and flew to the center of the whirlpool slowly and leisurely.


    While flying, Xu Ming carefully observed the space-time membrane wall of the entire virtual universe; he quickly determined that, according to the energy flow on the space-time membrane wall, this vortex center was probably the only entrance and exit of the entire virtual universe.


    Soon, Xu Ming and Yun Lin also entered the center of the whirlpool.


    When traveling through the space-time membrane wall, Yunlin observed it and said secretly: "Fortunately, the center of this vortex is fairly stable! As long as the flow of time in the virtual universe is not too fast, there should be enough time for us to explore the virtual universe. !"


    In the shattered virtual universe, the flow of time will also become extremely chaotic.


    After some virtual universes are destroyed, the internal time flow rate will accelerate hundreds of times, thousands of times, while in some virtual universes, time will slow down!


    If it is the kind of virtual universe with a fast flow of time, the great powers who enter, dare not explore for too long, and must leave. After all, no one knows when the stable area on the space-time membrane wall will disappear! Moreover, once the stable area disappears, it is impossible to know when it will reappear; it is even possible that it will never reappear!


    If it never reappears, then the powerhouses who enter will fall along with the virtual universe in the final great destruction of the virtual universe.


    The first time they passed through the space-time membrane wall, Xu Ming and Yun Lin''s first reaction was to feel the flow of time.


    "That''s great!" Yunlin said in surprise, "The flow of time in this virtual universe is very slow! Ten thousand years have passed here, and only one year has passed outside, so you should be able to find a lot of treasures!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    The slow flow of time means that more treasures can be found in this virtual universe.


    Immediately, Xu Ming felt that the time and space in the entire virtual universe were constantly being torn apart. Terrifying space cracks are almost everywhere in the virtual universe.


    As far as Xu Ming could see, the width of some spatial cracks was even larger than that of a top-grade chaotic world! The length is even more across the world, and it is extremely ferocious and terrifying!


    And what Xu Ming can see is only a very small part of the entire virtual universe! In the center of the virtual universe, the destruction of time and space must be even more terrifying!


    Xu Ming saw that many of the great powers who came in before him had already drilled directly into the space crack. Obviously, the space crack formed by the natural tearing of space does not pose much threat to the Nirvana realm powerhouse. It can be used as a transmission channel completely.


    Hurrying through the cracks in space is definitely much faster than flying slowly or looking for the chaos teleportation formation!


    "Let''s find a space crack to go in too!" Yun Lin said.


    It was the first time that Xu Ming came to this shattered virtual universe. Naturally, he would not have any comments, and followed Yunlin directly.


    The two found a space crack that is not very large. Usually, the smaller the natural space crack, the shorter the internal transmission channel.


    When the figures of the two crossed time and space, and passed through a chaotic world; Xu Ming found that in this chaotic world, there was no life left, whether it was star masters, gods, or mortals, all turned into corpses. Even the flowers and trees don''t look any different on the surface, but they have completely lost their vitality.


    In the entire chaotic world, there is not a single living being.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "This chaotic world has not been affected by the cracks in space, why are all the creatures above dead?"


    "You don''t even know this?" Yunlin glanced at Xu Ming unexpectedly, and said, "Don''t you know that the virtual universe is destroyed, and almost all of the creatures inside will die?"


    Xu Ming shook his head lightly, he really didn''t know.


    Yunlin explained: "The virtual universe is like a giant tree! And the creatures inside are like the leaves on the giant tree! The giant tree is dead, how can the leaves live?"


    Xu Ming understood: "Then... in the entire virtual universe, no one strong can survive?"


    "That won''t happen!" Yun Lin said, "If you have comprehended the ''real self'', or if you have any special means; if you can rush to the ''heavenly land'' as soon as possible when the virtual universe is destroyed, there is hope to survive. !"


    Xu Ming understands that a strong person who understands the "real self" is like the vigorous leaves on a giant tree; even if the giant tree dies, these leaves may take root and sprout elsewhere.


    However, Xu Ming still felt a deep sense of sadness!


    A whole virtual universe!


    Countless billions of chaotic worlds!


    Countless billions of creatures in every chaotic world!


    Almost all of them died with the virtual universe at the moment when the virtual universe was destroyed.


    "I don''t know... How did the master of this virtual universe fall? How did the virtual universe collapse?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1704： on their own merits

    The destruction of the virtual universe is very difficult!


    For example, the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, even if the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord falls, at most it will only be the end of this chaotic era where the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord lives; the virtual universe will not be destroyed!


    Xu Ming didn''t think much about it.


    This is not something he should care about now! What he needs to be concerned about most now is how to obtain the "Chaos Protonuclear Fragment", which is a level 21 hanging point!


    Every time a piece of chaotic pronuclear fragment is obtained, it is a huge gain for Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming and Yun Lin quickly entered the space crack.


    After passing through the space channel formed by the chaos of time and space in the virtual universe, Xu Ming arrived at other frontiers in the virtual universe in a short time.


    "We are in this territory, search for the chaotic pronuclear fragments!" Yun Lin said.


    When the virtual universe is destroyed, the chaotic original nucleus will collapse and shatter into billions of pieces, blasting all over the entire virtual universe. Therefore, every territory in the virtual universe will have a lot of chaotic pronuclear fragments.


    but��


    The chaotic pronuclear fragments are just so big, if you look for them aimlessly, it will be even more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack!


    Fortunately, Yun Lin, Xu Ming''s ally, still has some experience: "Let''s find a dead beast!"


    "Dead beast?" Xu Ming obviously hadn''t heard of it.


    This time, there was no surprise in Yunlin''s eyes; obviously, he was used to Xu Ming''s "ignorance".


    "Life and death are opposites! This virtual universe has been shattered, and there is no ''angry'' anymore; and ''death qi'', on the contrary, when the vigor of death is at its most prosperous to a certain extent, it will converge into a dead beast!" Yunlin explained.


    "So it is!" Xu Ming nodded.


    In the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, Xu Ming had never seen a dead beast. After all, the "anger" in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm completely suppressed the "dead aura"; even if there was an occasional death aura, it couldn''t condense into a dead beast.


    Moreover, even if a dead beast appears occasionally, I am afraid that poor dead beast will be caught and played before it has time to show its power. This is a rare species!


    And in this shattered virtual universe, dead beasts are rampant!


    Yunlin said again: "The weakest dead beasts are all in the Chaos Realm! Although the dead beasts don''t have much wisdom, they will devour each other and strengthen themselves! But... ordinary dead beasts, the strongest can only reach the strength of the peak of Nirvana Realm. ; And dead beasts can''t comprehend the ''real self'', so it''s nothing to be afraid of! It''s just a group of beasts with brute force but no realm!"


    "But..." Yunlin continued, "Dead beasts that devoured chaotic pronuclear fragments are not easy! Although, they still can''t comprehend the realm, but they can rely on pure power to reach the domain master realm, or even stronger. What we have to do now is to find powerful dead beasts, they can find Chaos Pronuclear Fragments!"


    "it is good!"


    Xu Ming and Yun Lin began frantically searching for traces of dead beasts in this territory.


    In the shattered virtual universe, dead beasts are rampant all over the place, but the two found a lot of dead beasts; however, they are only some of the dead beasts at the Chaos Realm and Xuanhuang Realm levels. These dead beasts are too weak, and it is almost impossible to search for chaotic pronuclear fragments.


    Finally, under the slow flow of time in the virtual universe, after searching for several months, Xu Ming and Yunlin finally found a dead beast in Nirvana!


    "Follow it!" Yun Lin said, while observing the strength of this dead beast, "This dead beast should have swallowed the chaotic pronuclear fragments, and its strength has surpassed the peak of ordinary Nirvana Realm, and it should be comparable to the ''Illusory Self Realm''. ''!"


    Imaginary realm, fantasy realm, real self realm!


    The pinnacle of Nirvana in the Illusory Self Realm is much stronger than the normal pinnacle of Nirvana!


    However, this dead beast was no threat to Xu Ming and Yunlin.


    "It devoured chaotic pronuclear fragments?" Xu Ming just wanted to say that it was a waste of time!


    You know, this is the treasure that Xu Ming could not ask for! Just like this, being swallowed by a dead beast without any wisdom?


    "Normal!" Yunlin said, "Most of the chaotic pronuclear fragments will be swallowed by dead beasts! After all, when the virtual universe is destroyed, they will appear almost soon; when we enter the virtual universe, they will A lot has been swallowed up! If the strength of the dead beast is strong to a certain level, it will even awaken its wisdom, and then quietly leave the shattered virtual universe; of course, the vast majority of possibilities are that all dead beasts follow the virtual universe. shattered and disappeared!"


    After all, the dead beast that Xu Ming and Yunlin tracked had limited intelligence, so it was not found to be tracked at all; it took care of itself, like a dog, smelling the "smell" of chaotic pronuclear fragments in the void.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, the dead beast trembled all over, as if it had exploded.


    "It has found chaotic pronuclear fragments!" Yunlin continued.


    Sure enough, in the distance of the void, more than ten streamers cut through the void. Every streamer is a fragment of a chaotic original nucleus!


    "Quickly shoot and kill this dead beast! Otherwise, it will swallow all these chaotic pronuclear fragments; if swallowed by it, it will be useless!"


    call out


    Xu Ming and Yun Lin quickly turned into streamers and killed the dead beast who helped them lead the way.


    Xu Ming''s attack was the first to arrive The dead beast was shaken all over and became weaker; while Yunlin, who followed closely, attacked the dead beast, but the dead beast was weak. Most of the time!


    An attack, a high-level judgment at least Yunlin thinks so.


    boom!


    The two shot again and directly killed this ignorant dead beast.


    Afterwards, the two of them even faced the flying chaotic pronuclear fragments.


    The chaotic pronuclear fragments continue to tear the void, and the trajectory is unpredictable.


    Xu Ming didn''t show his strength much, but he easily obtained ten chaotic pronuclear fragments. And Yunlin, although he tried his best, but because of his bad luck, when the chaotic pronuclear fragments changed their trajectory, it seemed to avoid him; as a result, he jumped up and down, and only got three fragments.


    "This..." Yunlin looked at the poor three pieces in his hand, feeling a little embarrassed, "Brother Xu Ming, this is too unfair, isn''t it?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Brother Yunlin, before we come in, we can agree! How many treasures we can get depends on our ability!"


    Of course, Xu Ming could see that Yunlin wanted to separate out a few chaotic pronuclear fragments; but, how could this be possible?


    "Yes! It''s up to you!" Yun Lin suddenly laughed a little weirdly.


    next moment


    boom!


    Yun Lin''s aura directly blocked the surrounding void.


    "This is you?" Xu Ming looked at Yun Lin in fright.


    "It''s up to your ability!" Yunlin finally tore his face completely and looked at Xu Ming playfully, "I think, based on my ability, the ten chaotic pronuclear fragments you just got, and all the treasures on your body, It''s all mine!"


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1705： What did you just say?

    "I think, with my ability, the ten chaotic pronuclear fragments you just got, as well as all the treasures on your body, should belong to me!"


    In fact, before entering the virtual universe, Yunlin was intentionally observing Xu Ming!


    When he found out that it was the first time that Xu Ming came to this shattered virtual universe, he had already made Xu Ming his target��usually, people like Xu Ming would not be very strong!


    And in the shot just now, it can be seen that Xu Ming''s strength is only a very ordinary "real me first-order"! The difference between his "real second-order" strength is very obvious!


    Now, seeing that Xu Ming had obtained ten chaotic pronuclear fragments, Yun Lin finally showed his fangs.


    "This..." Xu Ming pretended to be frightened and said, "Hand over the treasure, will you let me go?"


    let you go?


    Yun Lin sneered and said to himself: How naive! After entering this imaginary universe that is about to be destroyed, all contact with the outside world is cut off; anything that happens here is almost impossible for the outside world to know! And let Xu Ming''s words go, isn''t it "cutting the grass without eradicating the roots"?


    There is no doubt that, no matter what, Yunlin would never let Xu Ming go!


    However, because he was worried that Xu Ming would deliberately destroy the treasure before he died, Yun Lin said, "If you honestly hand over the treasure, you can naturally consider letting you go!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming seemed to be in hesitation.


    "Decide now! Is it death or treasure?" Yunlin sneered.


    "I��"


    Xu Ming was about to answer, but at this moment, a terrifying deathly aura enveloped the void.


    "This is...?" Yun Lin''s expression changed - this terrifying deathly aura made him feel fear!


    "It''s a powerful dead beast!" Yun Lin immediately understood.


    You must know that the most powerful among the dead beasts can even have a strength comparable to the domain master realm or even stronger with pure power!


    Judging from the terrifying dead aura I felt, this dead beast that appeared out of nowhere was undoubtedly the strength of the domain master realm! Moreover, in terms of strength, I am afraid that it is stronger than Yunlin, who is "the second-order true self"!


    Yunlin suddenly cautiously guarded the surrounding area, and his heart was even colder: "I have reached the ''Second Rank of the True Self'', and the strength is comparable to that of a low-rank domain master; and this dead beast can give me such a lot of pressure, I''m afraid... it''s a dead beast with the strength of a mid-rank domain master!"


    The master of the domain!


    This is no longer the strength that Yunlin can resist!


    At the level of Nirvana, only a genius who has realized the "third-order true self" can be comparable to the master of the middle-rank domain.


    Thinking of this, Yunlin became more and more terrified, and even shouted to Xu Ming, "You and I will join forces to deal with this dead beast!"


    "Oh?" Now, it was Xu Ming''s turn to have a playful smile on his face, "Join us?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yunlin shouted repeatedly, "If you don''t want to join forces, we will both die here together! Don''t worry, as long as you deal with this dead beast, I will never attack your treasure. From now on We parted ways and went our separate ways!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled playfully again, but still said, "Okay!"


    He wanted to see what other tricks Yunlin could play.


    After all, in Xu Ming''s eyes, Yunlin, who is "the second tier of the real me", can''t make any waves at all.


    "When the dead beast appears, we will kill it together!" Yunlin explained.


    The voice just fell-


    call out!


    A black alien beast, like a black lightning bolt, instantly ripped apart the space and killed Xu Ming and Yun Lin.


    "It''s interesting!" Xu Ming secretly thought, the long spear was already in his hand.


    Xu Ming could see that the strength of this dead beast had indeed reached the level of "True Self Level 3", that is, the level of "Middle Grade Domain Master". However, the middle-rank domain master level is also divided into strengths and weaknesses - for example, the prisoner who was enslaved by Xu Ming is relatively strong in this level; and the dead beast in front of him is relatively weak!


    To Xu Ming, of course, there is no threat!


    "Kill!" Yun Lin shouted.


    boom-


    Xu Ming immediately rushed out.


    And Yunlin... actually threw a piece of chaotic pronuclear fragment in one direction; then, he fled in the opposite direction��obviously, he wanted to use Xu Ming to delay the dead beast and buy himself time to escape!


    "Huh?" Of course, Xu Ming immediately noticed Yun Lin''s actions, and immediately laughed.


    Yun Lin also laughed - in his opinion, Xu Ming could no longer escape the claws of the dead beast!


    However... Yunlin hadn''t escaped very far when he suddenly saw that an extremely terrifying aura erupted from Xu Ming!


    boom! !


    The strength of this momentum is obviously better than that of dead beasts!


    "What!?" Yun Lin was startled, "Could it be that... he has always been hiding his strength?"


    Before Yun Lin was shocked, Xu Ming had already collided with the dead beast!


    boom! !


    This shot is already Xu Ming''s full-strength shot in the open state!


    With one shot, the strength is comparable to the strength of the "middle-grade domain master", and he was directly killed by...!


    "Uh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, "One shot to kill?"


    With Xu Ming''s normal strength, of course, it is impossible to kill the dead beasts at the main level of the middle-rank domain with one shot; but with this shot, Xu Ming directly triggered the "life and death" hanging!


    Under the "instant kill" effect of "life and death", the unlucky dead beast was wiped out to the point that there was no **** left before it had time to show off its mighty power!


    "What!!?" Yun Lin was so shocked that his eyes popped out One shot instantly! ? "


    Of course Yun Lin didn''t know that Xu Ming opened the plug-in and triggered the "seckill" effect. He also thought that Xu Ming was able to kill this dead beast with one shot!


    "This..." Yun Lin was too frightened to speak.


    You know, this is a dead beast comparable to the strength of a "middle-grade domain master"! Even if the top-rank domain master came, he might not be able to kill in one shot, right?


    "Among the powerhouses who have entered this virtual universe, I''m afraid... it''s also the domain master Yi Tao, who has the hope of killing them in one shot, right?" Yun Lin thought secretly.


    The domain master Yi Tao, but the top existence among the high-rank domain masters, is attacking the realm of the realm! And Xu Ming is actually on the same level as the domain master Yi Tao?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lin almost wanted to die - didn''t he just want to kill people and make money? He actually reached the same level of power as the domain master Yi Tao?


    At the same time, Yunlin was also scolding in his heart - you said that you are such a powerful power, why do you pretend to be a newbie and form an alliance with me... Isn''t this just kidding me?


    But this kind of words, Yun Lin can only think about it in his heart, no matter what he dares to say - he still wants to die!


    At this time, the only thing Yunlin could be happy about was that he hadn''t had time to shoot Xu Ming! If he had made a move, he would probably be dead by now!


    "Xu...Brother Xu Ming..." Yun Lin didn''t even dare to escape.


    Xu Ming smiled lightly: "By the way, Brother Yunlin, what did you just say?"


    One more chapter.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1706： I look so bullied?

    "By the way, Brother Yunlin, what did you just say?"


    "I..." Yun Lin was about to cry without tears - this was simply a textbook "kick to the iron plate"!


    "I... I said to join forces..." In the face of Xu Ming, who can kill the "middle-grade domain master" with one shot, Yun Lin couldn''t even speak!


    You must know that Yunlin''s strength is only at the level of "Lower Domain Master"; in his own opinion, it is not enough for Xu Ming''s shot!


    "Not this!" Xu Ming shook his head gently, "Go up!"


    "Up?" Of course Yunlin knew what Xu Ming was referring to; just now, he said very arrogantly��I think, based on my ability, the ten chaotic pronuclear fragments you just got, and everything on you Treasures belong to me!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I am willing to hand over all the treasures, just for a way to survive!" Yunlin said immediately.


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered, "Just now... I didn''t feel it, you will give me a way to live!"


    "I..." Yunlin was finally so frightened that he threw the treasures around, and then the whole person shattered the time and space, and flew away - he naively hoped that Xu Ming would go after those treasures instead of chasing him!


    It''s a pity... Yun Lin thinks too much!


    boom-


    Almost at the same moment, Xu Ming killed him directly; the substantive murderous aura made Yunlin feel the countdown to death.


    "Brother Xu Ming, no��" Yunlin pleaded repeatedly.


    It''s just that Yunlin knows the truth of "cutting the grass and eradicating the roots", doesn''t Xu Ming know?


    Xu Ming is really a "cute newcomer" in the disordered frontier, he doesn''t dare to let Yun Lin go; what if he lets go of Yun Lin, will it bring revenge? Therefore, the best way is to kill Yunlin in this virtual universe that is isolated from the outside world!


    Soon, Xu Ming caught up with Yun Lin!


    boom-


    This shot failed to trigger the "life and death" hang, but it also had the strength of a "middle-grade domain master"!


    Yunlin was slightly startled��he thought that he would be instantly killed by a single shot; it turned out that Xu Ming''s strength was not as strong as he thought!


    But even if it is not as strong as he imagined, the strength of the "middle-grade domain master" level is not something that Yunlin can compete with!


    Yun Lin couldn''t resist at all, he could only keep begging for mercy; in the end... he died amid the constant begging for mercy!


    "Why bother?" Xu Ming killed Yun Lin mercilessly, and shook his head sarcastically - Xu Ming never took the initiative to bully others, but there are always people who don''t know what to do!


    After that, Xu Ming quickly put away the treasures that Yunlin threw in all directions - after all, there are quite a few level 20 hanging points! That''s enough for Xu Ming to use up the plug-in this time!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also got a few chaotic pronuclear fragments!


    "Heh! Continue to look for the chaotic pro-nuclear fragments!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Chaos Pronuclear Fragment is a level 21 hanging point!


    The more high-level hanging points, the stronger Xu Ming''s strength! After he has enough level 21 points and enough strength, Xu Ming can compete for level 22 points again!


    Xu Ming estimated that when he got a certain number of level 23 hanging points, he should almost be able to stand on the same level as Gu Hanmo! At that time, we will be able to join forces with Gu Hanmo to fight against the enemy!


    "Han Mo, wait for me!"


    After getting a few chaotic pronuclear fragments, Xu Ming suddenly felt that the gap between himself and Gu Hanmo had narrowed!


    ��


    This shattered virtual universe is no smaller than the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    In such a huge space and time, looking for chaotic pronuclear fragments is indeed like looking for a needle in a haystack. Fortunately, Xu Ming already knew that he could rely on dead beasts to find fragments of the primordial chaotic nucleus; therefore, the search was not very blind.


    Keep looking.


    Xu Ming''s 21-level hanging points continue to increase!


    20, 50, 100...


    The number of times Xu Ming encountered other treasure hunters also gradually increased.


    Moreover, what makes Xu Ming speechless is that every wave of treasure hunters he encounters will attack him!


    Obviously, Xu Ming''s "cute new look" when he was outside the virtual universe made other great masters think he was a soft persimmon!


    Gradually, Xu Ming discovered that the chaotic pronuclear fragments he found were not as many as "sent" by other great powers...


    A domain near the center of the virtual universe.


    Xu Ming was surrounded by several Nirvana realm powerhouses again!


    Among the five nirvana realms, one is barely comparable to the strength of the "middle-rank domain master", and the other four also have the strength of the "low-grade domain master" - those who dare to come to the shattered virtual universe to win treasures are generally at least comparable to the "low-grade domain masters". The strength of the domain master.


    "Everyone..." Xu Ming smiled and looked at the five great powers surrounding him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Die!" The five Nirvana realm masters did not even give Xu Ming a chance to speak, so they started directly.


    Five fierce attacks swept through, but Xu Ming smiled bitterly: "I look so easy to bully? Why do you have to shoot at me no matter who you meet..."


    Xu Ming is also really drunk!


    I can only blame myself for having such a bullying face!


    "However... I have benefited a lot from fighting against so many strong men who have stepped into the realm of the ''real self''!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "The ''real self'' I imagined has gradually improved, and it should be It''s almost time to try to deduce the ''Illusory Realm''!"


    Imagination, fantasy, real me!


    If the deduced "Illusionary Realm" is relatively stable and strong, it means that Xu Ming is on the right path! When the foundation is solid, you can break through the "real self" from the "illusory self"!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Soon, the five "Send Fragments" great powers all fell under Xu Ming''s spear and couldn''t rest their eyes.


    As for Xu Ming, it was a blessing to his heart, as if he had an epiphany: "Yes! That''s how it feels!"


    After beheading these five "real self" powerhouses, Xu Ming felt strongly that he should be able to step into the "illusion self realm"!


    "Find a place to retreat first and break through the ''Illusory Self Realm''!"


    Xu Ming''s current "normal combat power" is almost the peak of the mid-rank domain master! After breaking through to the "Illusory Self Realm", the strength should be able to go to the next level and truly reach the master level of the upper-grade domain!


    In that case, in this virtual universe, Xu Ming would be hard to beat!


    As for finding Chaos Pronuclear fragments?


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, but he was too lazy to continue looking for it - after all, he was looking for Chaos Proto-nuclear fragments by himself, and there was no other power that could "send" him quickly!


    So, don''t look for it, wait for someone to "send" it!


    "When I break through the ''Illusory Self Realm'', I will go to the exit of the virtual universe and wait for the rabbit!" Xu Ming thought maliciously, "At that time... when one comes out, I will rob one!"


    Almost all the space-time membrane walls of this virtual universe are in a chaotic state; there is only one exit for the entire virtual universe! As long as Xu Ming guards the exit, the chaotic original nuclear fragments really can''t escape!


    "Just do it!"


    Xu Ming quickly plunged into a deadly chaotic world, hid in the core of this world, and began to practice.


    Five is over, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1707： oriole

    The shattered virtual universe.


    Endless space cracks, constantly tearing the chaotic void.


    Xu Ming hides in the core of a world, and he realizes the "Illusory Self Realm" without distractions.


    "In the ''imaginary realm'', the Tao I comprehended is from nothingness! However, as I deepened my understanding, I gradually discovered that ''from nothingness'' is not so simple! If you want to step into the illusionary realm, then I not only want ''from nothing to produce everything'', but also ''from nothing to produce me''!"


    In the depths of Xu Ming''s heart, an illusory self gradually formed - this is the sign of Xu Ming stepping into the "Illusory Self".


    Xu Ming''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had discovered the truth.


    "This illusory me is much stronger than the real me!"


    This is the power of "Illusionary Realm"! If the "illusory self" that you comprehend is extremely powerful, it will even be stronger than your real self!


    And the "Illusionary Realm" that Xu Ming understood was obviously an extremely powerful one!


    boom!


    The realm broke through to the "Illusory Self Realm", and in an instant, the momentum of Xu Ming''s body underwent earth-shaking changes.


    Xu Ming carefully felt his own strength: "In the open state, my strength has already reached the level of the master of the upper-grade domain!"


    With such strength, in this shattered virtual universe, it is absolutely possible to walk sideways!


    Moreover, Xu Ming still has "infinite avatars" hanging on it; if he summons a few avatars at random, even the domain master of Yi Tao will be hanged and beaten by him!


    "Exit!"


    Xu Ming directly broke through the chaotic world where he was hiding.


    The entire chaotic world was torn apart by him and turned into dust.


    "Go to the exit of the virtual universe and stand guard!"


    call out-


    Xu Ming tore apart the chaotic void and quickly disappeared into this vast territory.


    After a while, Xu Ming returned to the exit of the virtual universe. However, when he saw the situation at the exit, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "Huh? So many people?"


    Near the exit of the virtual universe, there are hundreds of powerhouses scattered.


    However, these powerhouses are scattered around the exit in a tacit understanding, and no one is close to the exit.


    "They are...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    At this time, hundreds of powerhouses also discovered Xu Ming.


    One of the green-browed strong men shouted loudly: "Hand over all the chaotic pronuclear fragments on your body!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming finally understood, "They also came to the exit to guard? And they came earlier than me?"


    This is embarrassing!


    Xu Ming was originally here to "wait for the rabbit"! As a result, when he arrived at the "strain", he found that someone had regarded him as a "rabbit"!


    "I don''t have any chaotic pronuclear fragments?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No?" The green-browed strong man snorted coldly, "Then go to hell!"


    boom-


    Behind Xu Ming, in a hidden space, more than ten powerful people suddenly appeared! Obviously, when Xu Ming arrived here, he was already surrounded by siege.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled, "It''s interesting!"


    However, Xu Ming did not intend to kill this group of people for the time being, because he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a problem - waiting for the rabbit, it sounds beautiful; but in fact, it is both laborious and offended. If you encounter a powerful force Whoever, we have to fight a fierce battle!


    To put it simply - wait and see, it''s not an easy job, but a dirty job!


    "Level 20 hanging point, it doesn''t make much sense to me anymore! Just let this group of people help me grab some chaotic pronuclear fragments first; then, I''ll just rob them directly!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    If you do this, it will be easier and fewer people will be offended.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this time, dozens of strong men were already killing Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming didn''t show his true strength, he just pushed back the few powerhouses who came over, and then he took his way and ran back to the depths of the virtual universe.


    "You guys have to help me ''catch the rabbit''!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but thought to himself.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming suddenly felt a warning sign and felt a sense of crisis.


    boom-


    A tyrannical attack broke through the chaotic void and instantly appeared beside Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming dodged and avoided the attack, but his expression was a little ugly, "High-grade domain master?"


    This attack has reached the level of "top-grade domain master"!


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s strength breaking through to the top-rank domain master, he might not be able to avoid this attack.


    "And an ambush?" Xu Minglian was on guard.


    However, an arrogant figure came out from the depths of the void, looking at Xu Ming with a smile on his face: "Little friend is really hidden!"


    "What do you mean by this, Your Excellency?" Xu Ming did not rush to start, but looked at the other party.


    "It doesn''t make any sense! Just invite a little friend to come and make a ''origin'' together!" The arrogant figure said with a smile.


    "The oriole?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Not bad!" said the arrogant figure, "The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind! How can the chaotic pronuclear fragments in this virtual universe be possessed by the weak? Only those who have the strength to reach the master level of the upper-grade domain are eligible. Have it! - Let''s first let the group of mantises help us collect the chaotic pronuclear fragments at the exit of the virtual universe, and when they are almost collected, we will go over and **** them!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but be speechless - Jiang is still old and spicy! He thought that this method was only thought of by himself; he didn''t expect that someone else had thought of it first! And it seems that the means are still very sophisticated, obviously it is not the first time to do this kind of thing!


    Moreover, Xu Ming heard that The other party should be testing himself just now; only after confirming that he has the strength of the master level of the upper-rank domain, he invited himself to be a "origin" together.


    If you are not strong enough, the other party will probably kill you directly!


    "Please come with me!" said the arrogant figure.


    Expert Xu Mingyi was daring, but he was not afraid of any conspiracy by the other party, so he swaggered and followed.


    The lonely figure''s eyes lit up: "The little friend really has something to rely on! My dear Jiang Taichu, what is the name of the little friend?"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    After flying with Jiang Taichu for a while, soon, the two fell into an inconspicuous chaotic world.


    Xu Ming saw that in this chaotic world, there are dozens of strong people; looking at their momentum, every one of them should be at the master level of the high-rank domain! Even the famous and intimidating domain master Yi Tao was listed.


    Jiang Taichu took the lead in falling to this chaotic world, and said with a smile: "This is Xu Ming''s little friend, who escaped the siege at the exit of the virtual universe! I also tried to test it, he has the strength of a high-rank domain master!"


    It was when Jiang Taichu was monitoring the exit of the virtual universe that he discovered Xu Ming and then tried to test it.


    "The strength of a superior domain master? Yes! You are qualified to be a ''origin'' with us!" Dozens of strong men in this chaotic world dare not despise Xu Ming; the domain master Yi Tao also nodded and agreed with Xu Ming ''s addition.


    After that, the domain master Yi Tao continued to talk about Xu Minglai''s previous topic: "Let''s continue to talk about how to distribute the treasures at that time!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1708： distribute

    "Let''s continue to talk about how to distribute the treasures at that time!"


    Dozens of "high-rank domain masters" level powerhouses looked away from Xu Ming and returned to the domain master Yi Tao.


    At this time, Jiang Taichu also said: "Everyone here is the existence of the master level of the high-grade domain! In the fateful day, it can be regarded as a character more or less!"


    The strong men nodded.


    Don''t look at the dozens of high-rank domain masters gathered here, I think there are many powerhouses at this level! You must know that every high-rank domain master means having "supreme potential" - even if this potential is very small, it is almost impossible to become supreme, but it is also supreme potential!


    In fact, in Destiny Heaven, thousands of virtual universes, high-grade domain masters are very rare! Many world masters who are at the domain master level directly break through from the "middle-grade domain master peak" to the world master realm, and will never go through the stage of "high-grade domain master"!


    Like in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, although there are 100,000 domain masters, the vast majority of those 100,000 domain owners are only low-rank domain owners, and a few are middle-rank domain owners.


    Therefore, Jiang Taichu said that everyone here is a character, and it is no exaggeration!


    "But..." At this time, Jiang Taichu said again, "Although they are both at the main level of the upper-grade domain, there are also strong and weak points! Moreover, the gap is huge! So...the distribution of treasures at that time will never be equal. divided!"


    All the strong men nodded silently.


    Indeed, how big is the gap between the first-level high-grade domain master and the top-grade domain master peak? If they were evenly distributed, the top-ranked domain masters Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu would definitely not be willing to do so; and those high-ranked domain masters at the beginning... I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to let themselves get so many treasures!


    There are too many treasures, and it is also hot!


    The domain master Yi Tao also opened his mouth and said: "The treasure of a shattered virtual universe cannot be obtained by anyone alone; even me, I can''t eat it alone! Therefore, I suggest that there are so many of us with the strength of the top-rank domain masters. Strength to distribute treasures; as for other people in this virtual universe, they are not qualified to share treasures with us!"


    Dozens of high-grade domain owners seem to be few and few; but you must know how huge the gap is between high-grade domain owners and middle-grade domain owners and low-grade domain owners? - What''s more, among the powerhouses who entered this shattered virtual universe, there are many strengths that have not even reached the masters of the lower rank, but are only "first-order true self" Nirvana.


    Therefore, these dozens of high-rank domain masters can indeed sweep tens of thousands of powerhouses in the entire virtual universe!


    "Yitao Domain Master, Tai Chu Domain Master, just say directly, how should we distribute it? If it is similar, we will not have any opinions!" said a high-grade Domain Master.


    "Okay!" Jiang Taichu said, "Then I''ll tell you straight-out of the dozens of us, Yi Tao is the strongest and should get the most shares; if he gets 30%, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Thirty percent?


    Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    One person, took away 30% of the treasures of the entire virtual universe?


    However, other high-rank domain masters seem to have no opinion; moreover, the strength of the domain master Yi Tao, if placed in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, may be called "invincible under the realm master". Therefore, Xu Ming did not refute for the time being.


    Jiang Taichu continued: "I am also the peak of the top-rank domain master, but my strength is slightly lower than Yi Tao, so I can divide it into 20%!"


    Twenty percent?


    In this way, these two people have divided half of the treasures of the entire virtual universe! ��Although the virtual universe is shattered and the chaotic original nucleus is broken; in terms of value, it is far less than the intact virtual universe. But in Xu Ming''s view, such a distribution is too ugly!


    Moreover, Xu Ming gradually realized that the domain master Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu were using their other high-rank domain masters as "cannon fodder"!


    After all, no matter how strong Yi Tao Yu and Jiang Taichu are, there are only two of them; under the siege of tens of thousands of strong people, they are likely to fall into danger. But now, with the help of dozens of high-rank domain masters, it will be different!


    Then, Jiang Taichu talked about the distribution of the treasures of dozens of other powerhouses.


    According to the strength displayed by each strong man, the proportion of the points is different. Those who are more, get 5%; and those who are less, such as Xu Ming, only get 1%!


    What surprised Xu Ming was that the other top-rank domain owners had no opinion on such a distribution plan.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Even if these ordinary high-rank domain masters do not join forces with Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu, they will act alone; the treasures they can obtain may not necessarily be more!


    After Jiang Taichu finished speaking, he glanced around: "If there is no opinion, just follow this allocation plan? If anyone feels that they have been allocated less, they can challenge the allocated more now - all rely on strength to speak! "


    No one made a sound.


    "If that''s the case, then..."


    Jiang Taichu really wanted to come to a conclusion, but heard Xu Ming say, "Hold on!"


    "Little friend Xu Ming, what''s your opinion?" Jiang Taichu looked at Xu Ming with a smile.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said decisively - he just felt that he had been allocated less!


    Only one percent, how could Xu Ming be willing?


    Even 10%, 20% Xu Ming is too little!


    "Then you want to challenge...?" Jiang Taichu asked.


    "Is it possible to challenge anyone?" Xu Ming asked rhetorically.


    "Yes! Anyone can!" Jiang Taichu said, "As long as you have the strength, you can get more points! But...you have only one chance to challenge!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, "Then I want to challenge..."


    All the high-rank domain masters looked at Xu Ming with disdain in their eyes.


    You know, who can become the master of the high-grade domain, who has no arrogance in his heart? Outside of the virtual universe, when they saw Xu Ming''s calm momentum, they didn''t pay much attention to Xu Ming; now, if Jiang Taichu had not verified Xu Ming''s strength, other high-rank domain masters would probably not accept Xu Ming as " oriole".


    And now, Xu Ming, a newly arrived oriole, is still dissatisfied with the distribution of treasures, and has to challenge other high-rank domain owners?


    It''s simply incomprehensible!


    "Who will he challenge?"


    "I feel that Xu Ming''s strength should only be at the primary level of the upper-level domain master, and he can only be allocated so many treasures! Could it be that he wants to challenge the upper-level domain master and the middle-level powerhouse?"


    "Look! Maybe, this battle will make Xu Ming realize that the sky is high!"


    Many high-rank domain masters and powerhouses looked at Xu Ming jokingly, and spoke quietly through voice transmission.


    "What I want to challenge is..." Xu Ming''s eyes swept across the powerhouses one by one; after a slight pause on Jiang Taichu''s body, he finally landed on the domain master Yi Tao, "That''s... the domain master Yi Tao. !"


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1709： Playing a clone in front of Brother Ming?

    "What I want to challenge is... Domain Master Yi Tao!"


    Xu Ming''s voice fell.


    There was a dead silence in the air.


    Dozens of high-ranking domain masters stared at Xu Ming in disbelief. After a long time, all the great talents began to transmit voices: "He... he wants to challenge the domain master of Yi Tao?"


    "What is Xu Ming''s confidence in? - Challenge the domain master Yi Tao? Does he think he is the realm master?"


    "Haha! The World Lord cannot enter the shattered virtual universe!"


    "You know, even if you look at the entire Destiny Heaven, the domain master realm level, the strength is stronger than the Yi Tao domain master, I am afraid there are not many! I don''t know where Xu Ming appeared, think he is?"


    Even the Domain Master Yi Tao himself looked at Xu Ming in disbelief: "Are you going to challenge me?"


    How long has the domain master Yi Tao been challenged!


    At the domain master level, no one dared to challenge him! At the realm level, it is impossible to challenge a domain master!


    And now, in this shattered virtual universe, Xu Ming, who has never been taken seriously by himself, is going to challenge himself!


    After being shocked, Domain Master Yi Tao couldn''t help laughing!


    "Xu Ming!" Jiang Taichu shook his head and smiled, "Don''t you know the domain master Yi Tao? He is the pinnacle of the top-rank domain master!"


    Jiang Taichu seemed to be reminding Xu Ming, but in fact he was telling Xu Ming - don''t bring shame on yourself!


    "High-grade domain master peak?" Xu Ming said lightly, "I know!"


    "I know you still..." Jiang Taichu wanted to say something, but suddenly realized that since Xu Ming knew, he must have some confidence!


    "Oh?" The domain master Yi Tao also restrained his smile, "Alright, I''ll let you know that the peak of the top-rank domain master is also divided into strengths and weaknesses!"


    For example, Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu are both at the top of the top-rank domain masters; and Yi Tao is stronger than Jiang Taichu.


    "Please!" Xu Ming already had a spear in his hand.


    Xu Ming is naturally 100% sure of winning this battle; it''s nothing more than a question of how to win, whether to open an "unlimited clone" or not.


    wow��


    The other powerhouses stepped back one after another, leaving enough space for the two of them to fight.


    They also wanted to see if Xu Ming was really strong enough to challenge the Domain Master Yi Tao.


    "Can Xu Ming win?"


    "How is it possible to win - if he really has the strength of the top-rank domain master, he has long been known to the entire Destiny Heaven, how could he have been unknown until now, and suddenly appeared?"


    "Not bad! The top-rank domain master peak is rarer than the world master realm powerhouse. How could it suddenly appear?"


    ��


    Xu Ming and Yi Tao''s domain master are far away from each other.


    In the hands of the domain master Yi Tao, there was a bow and arrow that was much larger than his own! The arrows alone are bigger than Xu Ming''s spear!


    boom-


    Lord Yi Tao controlled the divine power and drew the bow and arrow. Suddenly, a huge sense of threat enveloped Xu Ming.


    Jiang Taichu shook his head silently by the side: "Xu Ming is too far away from Yi Tao! At this distance, even me, it is difficult to get close to Yi Tao''s body; without fighting, Yi Tao is already invincible!"


    call out-


    A shocking light pierced through the endless void.


    "Come on!" Xu Ming glanced at him, "Let me see what the strength of the top-rank domain master is! It''s just right, I can verify my own strength!"


    After Xu Ming broke through to the "Illusory Self Realm", he hadn''t really made a move, so he still couldn''t accurately know his strength. I only know that I am a top-rank domain master, but I don''t know if I have reached the peak of a high-rank domain master.


    This battle is Xu Ming''s trial battle!


    "Break it for me!"


    boom-


    Xu Ming swept his spear angrily, and slammed directly at the arrows that were shooting at a high speed.


    "Head to head?" Domain Master Yi Tao couldn''t help laughing��you must know that he is good at attacking, and defense is an absolute weakness! In the case of attacking attack, Yi Tao is confident and has no opponent at the domain master level; even if it is a weaker world master, he dares to try it!


    only��


    The owner of the domain of Yi Tao did not know that Xu Ming had an add-on and had no flaws in offense and defense; Xu Ming would also not be afraid of anyone if he confronted him head-on.


    boom!


    The shocking collision caused the chaotic void of hundreds of millions of worlds to be torn into dense space cracks in an instant; in a flash, all the space cracks merged together, and the entire space was instantly annihilated!


    Xu Ming retreated several worlds, and the arrows of the domain master Yi Tao were directly thrown into the endless distance. Judging from this head-on collision, Xu Ming should have some advantages.


    "What!?" The domain master Yi Tao couldn''t help but be startled, but then he laughed, "Even if you are strong, you can''t get close to me, what''s the use! I want to see, how many arrows can you pick me up? without defeat!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The arrows of the domain master Yi Tao shot out one after another��using bows and arrows as weapons, almost gave up all defenses! However, like Domain Master Yi Tao, who cultivates attack to the extreme, perfectly interprets what it means: Offense is the best defense!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    One arrow after another, forcing Xu Ming, making Xu Ming unable to approach the Lord of the Domain of Yi Tao.


    However, Xu Ming won''t always confront the opponent head-on - just now, Xu Ming just wanted to verify whether his strength has reached the peak of the top-rank domain master; now, it has been verified!


    Obviously, even in the peak of the top-rank domain masters, Xu Ming is a very strong existence!


    And Xu Ming, he hasn''t used the level 21 hanging point yet! If you use the level 21 hanging point to temporarily modify the strength of Xu Ming, it will be even stronger!


    kill!


    While blocking the rain of arrows from the domain master Yi Tao, Xu Ming kept getting closer to the domain master Yi Tao.


    Although the Domain Master Yi Tao kept retreating, he was horrified to find that the distance between him and Xu Ming was still shrinking.


    "What!?" Domain Master Yi Tao had to admit that Xu Ming''s strength exceeded his imagination!


    Even Jiang Taichu was shocked: "Xu Ming... I''m afraid he is even better than me!"


    As for the other high-rank domain masters around, they were completely stunned for a long time - they never thought that Xu Ming could really compete with the Yi Tao domain master!


    "Xu Ming!" Finally, when the distance between Xu Ming and the Domain Master Yi Tao was reduced to only a few realms, the Domain Master Yi Tao couldn''t help shouting, "You are very good! It''s beyond my expectations!�� If you can force me to use the secret skills of clone, you should be proud too!"


    boom!


    While speaking, the divine body of Lord Yi Tao was directly divided into two parts.


    One of the divine bodies has the same imposing manner as before; while the other divine body is obviously a few percent weaker, but it is also comparable to the high-ranking domain masters!


    The two Yi Tao domain masters drew their bows and arrows at the same time: "Now, let me see how you can resist!"


    "Clone?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled - dare to play clone in front of Brother Ming?


    That being the case, Brother Ming is here to teach you what a real clone is!


    "Unlimited Avatar" hang, open!


    boom!


    In an instant, ten clones appeared around Xu Ming!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1710： Greed is the original sin

    "Now, let me see how you can resist!"


    The two Yi Tao domain masters drew their bows and arrows at the same time and aimed at Xu Ming.


    But immediately, the two domain masters of Yi Tao stood there in unison; the arrows in their hands were also frozen there, unable to shoot.


    "Ten... ten clones!?"


    Lord Yi Tao looked at one of his clones, then looked at Xu Ming''s ten clones, and almost spurted blood - he thought that he had the secret skills of clones, and the strength of this clone was also quite strong, so it''s just Niu X God It''s over! As a result... Xu Ming has ten avatars for one point, and each avatar is obviously not weak!


    What is the gap?


    This is the difference!


    The domain master Yi Tao still doesn''t know that the ten clones are just a warm-up for Xu Ming! As long as Xu Ming is given time and a hang-up point, it will not be a problem for him to fill the entire virtual universe with his clone!


    "what!?"


    Jiang Taichu and other dozens of high-ranking domain masters were all dumbfounded��this was undoubtedly the most perverted avatar secret skill they had ever seen!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Xu Ming and his ten clones all attacked the domain master Yitao in unison��just to deal with one domain master Yitao. After opening the "infinite clone" and summoning ten clones, he already looked down on him very much; there was no need at all. Split into more clones.


    call out! call out! ��


    Lord Yi Tao hurriedly shot, trying to stop Xu Ming from advancing.


    only��


    When the domain master Yi Tao and Xu Ming were one-on-one, they couldn''t stop Xu Ming''s approach; now they were two-on-one, how could they be able to stop him?


    In an instant, the eleven Xu Mings gathered together and killed the Domain Master Yi Tao. And a strong man like the domain master Yi Tao who uses bows and arrows, once he is approached by Xu Ming, the fate can be imagined!


    "I admit defeat!" Lord Yi Tao shouted decisively.


    Rather than admit defeat after being ravaged by Xu Ming, it is better to admit defeat happily and have some face.


    "Yitao domain master... admit defeat..." Jiang Taichu and other dozens of powerhouses were still somewhat unable to accept this fact.


    You must know that Domain Lord Yi Tao almost represents the top-level existence under the Domain Lord! To be able to force the domain master Yi Tao to admit defeat, then... Xu Ming''s strength has not already entered the realm of the realm with one foot?


    "Hi-" Thinking of this, everyone''s gaze towards Xu Ming changed.


    Xu Ming put away his avatar, looked around, and said, "Now... can I have more treasures allocated to me?"


    "This..." All the powers fell into a brief silence.


    Jiang Taichu thought about it and frowned, "How many treasures do you want to share?"


    Xu Ming said lightly: "The previous distribution ratio of the domain master Yi Tao was 30%! Now, my strength is stronger than his, and I don''t want too much. Only 30% is not too much, right?"


    Xu Ming''s request was indeed not excessive.


    However, the reason why Jiang Taichu and Yi Tao domain masters organized so many high-grade domain masters is mainly to earn more treasures for themselves; now if Xu Ming takes 30% of the money, how will they make money?


    When Jiang Taichu was hesitating, the Domain Master Yi Tao directly agreed: "It''s really not too much! Let''s distribute it like this!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming was quite satisfied that he could get 30% of the treasure.


    As for how the other high-rank domain masters distribute the remaining 70% of the treasures, that is their own business, and has nothing to do with Xu Ming.


    "Yi Tao..." Jiang Taichu whispered, "Why did you agree..."


    A strange look flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the Domain of Yi Tao: "Promise is one thing, how much he can take away is another..."


    ��


    Dozens of high-rank domain masters did not search for chaotic pronuclear fragments much.


    Anyway, there is only one exit of this virtual universe; as long as you keep it here, the chaotic pronuclear fragments will not be able to escape.


    "It''s almost time!" Jiang Taichu, who was in charge of monitoring the exit, said, "More than 30% of the powerhouses have left this virtual universe! And recently, more and more powerhouses have come to the exit! - It''s time Get started!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Dozens of high-rank domain masters all have bright eyes and sharpen their knives.


    "Can you finally do it?" Xu Ming was also looking forward to it. "I don''t know, how many chaotic pronuclear fragments will be obtained in the end?"


    "Set off!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Dozens of high-rank domain masters, all of them dispatched together, quietly attacked the exit of the virtual universe��the powerhouses who blocked the exit were all middle-rank and even low-rank domain masters. Although there were hundreds of them, But it is impossible to be the opponent of dozens of high-grade domain masters!


    When Lord Yi Tao, Jiang Taichu, and Xu Ming rushed to the exit together, the strong men who blocked the exit all showed fear; they almost did not hesitate to flee!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    One after another, the powerhouses all showed their means and swept towards the exit.


    "Want to escape!?" Lord Yi Tao split into two instantly, raised his bow and arrow, and shot two arrows from afar, towards the two powerhouses fleeing at the front.


    At the mid-level domain master level, it is absolutely impossible to block the attack of the domain master Yi Tao; the two middle-grade domain masters were both killed by an arrow.


    "Death! Or hand over the treasure!" Jiang Taichu shouted loudly.


    Dozens of high-ranking domain masters also rushed forward.


    "We hand over the treasures! We hand over the treasures!" These powerhouses who blocked the exits obviously knew very well that things like "robbery" and "being robbed" are very common in the disordered frontier. In the face of the absolute strength gap, they made the right choice in an instant.


    "This is my world ring!"


    "This is all the treasures in my inner world! If you don''t believe me, you can check my inner world!"


    "Hey... If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t be so greedy I''ve robbed some, so it''s time to leave!"


    "Too greedy!"


    The powerhouses who blocked the exits, while handing over the treasures cooperatively, felt remorse.


    Jiang Taichu was responsible for putting away the treasures one by one.


    These powerhouses left treasures, but no one embarrassed them, and let them leave the virtual universe directly.


    After that, dozens of high-rank domain masters directly replaced the original group of powerhouses and blocked the exit - nearly 70% of the powerhouses in the virtual universe did not come out!


    Xu Ming looked at Jiang Taichu: "Tai Chu Domain Lord, should we distribute the treasures first?"


    If you have nothing to do, of course you have to sit down and divide the spoils first.


    "Distribute treasures?" Jiang Taichu shook his head calmly and said, "No hurry! When we leave the virtual universe, let''s distribute it!"


    "It''s better to allocate first!" Xu Ming said, "After all, no one knows what will happen later!"


    "Really?" Jiang Taichu looked at Xu Ming, "Since you have to allocate now, then..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Taichu, the domain master Yi Tao, and the other high-rank domain masters looked at each other and shot Xu Ming in unison��obviously, the powerhouses only agreed on the surface that Xu Ming would take 30% of the treasure; but in fact, they did not. I didn''t intend to let Xu Ming take away so many treasures!


    "Xu Ming! Greed is the original sin! - Sancheng treasure, you think so beautifully!" The domain master Yi Tao has already opened his bow and shot arrows, "Although you have ten clones, you can block dozens of us from the top-rank domain master realm. Siege?"


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1711： full load

    oom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Dozens of high-ranking domain master realm powerhouses all shot at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled: "Ten clones?"


    These strong people are still too naive! - Vision limits their imagination! They thought that ten avatars that were not weak were already very terrifying; as everyone knew, for Xu Ming, ten avatars were just a "base number".


    At least ten clones must be summoned!


    Can''t summon fewer clones!


    The overwhelming attack swept in. However, these attacks only injured Xu Ming at most, and were far from fatal. For Xu Ming, who had practiced "Divine Phoenix Immortality", such attacks would not pose any threat to him in a short period of time.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    And Xu Ming also launched an attack.


    His deity directly attacked Jiang Taichu, who was the closest; the ten clones, at the highest attack speed, randomly released attacks.


    When Xu Ming''s long spear killed Jiang Taichu, Xu Ming''s ten clones had become twenty clones!


    "What!?" Jiang Taichu saw ten clones appearing, and in shock, he was directly blasted dozens of worlds away by Xu Ming.


    call out-


    The arrow of the domain master Yi Tao shot through the void and arrived in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming took an arrow and his divine body was damaged; but in a flash, under the effect of "Divine Phoenix Immortal", his divine body was restored to its original state.


    While Xu Ming continued to kill Jiang Taichu, at the same time, his clones split again - twenty clones became forty!


    "How...how can there be so many clones!?"


    The Domain Master Yi Tao, Jiang Taichu and other high-rank Domain Masters were all shocked and stunned!


    Moreover, not only the number of avatars is terrifying; what is even more terrifying is that the strength of each avatar has reached the level of high-grade domain masters - these high-grade domain masters who besieged Xu Ming, the weaker ones are not the opponents of Xu Ming''s avatars one-on-one. !


    not to mention��


    After just a moment, Xu Ming''s clones changed from forty to eighty, eighty to one hundred and sixty...


    Not long after the fight began, the high-ranking domain masters such as Yi Tao domain master and Jiang Taichu found sadly: "We seem to be surrounded by Xu Ming''s clone..."


    Yes!


    The number of Xu Ming''s clones has been ten times that of the high-ranking domain masters who besieged him! And it seems that Xu Ming''s avatar will continue to split...


    "This��"


    For a while, the masters of Yu Tao and Jiang Taichu did not dare to continue their actions. Dozens of high-rank domain masters shrunk into a circle and looked at Xu Ming''s terrifying number of clones in horror; it was like a group of little sheep, seeing a group of wolves surrounding them.


    "Yitao Domain Lord, this..." Jiang Taichu looked at Xu Ming''s hundreds of clones, and then looked at Yi Tao Domain Lord, with a stunned expression on his face.


    "I..." Domain Master Yi Tao also didn''t know what to do - when he shot Xu Ming, he never expected that things would turn out like this. How can this be besieging Xu Ming?


    Other high-ranking domain masters are also confused - what to do next?


    Hundreds of Xu Ming''s avatars formed a formation to block time and space, completely preventing the group of high-ranking domain masters from having any chance to escape.


    "Greed is the original sin?" Xu Ming smiled and looked at the strong men, "Now, do you still think that I take 30% of the treasures, is it too much?"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Jiang Taichu did not dare to call "Little Friend Xu Ming", but called "Brother Xu Ming", "We would like to give you 30% of the treasure! No, 40%!"


    "Forty percent?" Xu Ming smiled, "Only forty percent? Don''t you think it''s too beautiful?"


    "Then... how much do you want?" The Domain Master Yi Tao asked bitterly, and his tone didn''t dare to be tough - he had to bow his head under the low eaves!


    Xu Ming said lightly, with a natural attitude: "Ten percent!"


    "Ten percent..." Lord Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu looked at each other with bitterness in their eyes, but there was nothing to do.


    "Also..." Xu Ming continued indifferently, "It''s not just the treasures harvested from other powerhouses! Your own treasures must also be handed over! Of course, you can choose to die!"


    The Domain Master Yi Tao originally wanted to argue, but when he heard Xu Ming''s last sentence, "You can choose to die," he didn''t dare to argue.


    To be honest, Xu Ming was already very kind without killing them. As for treasures... If you don''t even have a life, what''s the use of treasures?


    "Leave the green hills, don''t worry about no firewood..." All the strong men comforted themselves in this way.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted with satisfaction when he saw that the strong men knew each other. With Xu Ming''s strength, it was not difficult to kill these strong men; however, it was impossible to stop these strong men from destroying their own treasures. .


    If they all destroyed their treasures, it would be of no benefit to Xu Ming.


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, treasures are more important than the life and death of these powerhouses - as long as they can get their treasures, Xu Ming will not bother to care whether they are dead or alive!


    After all, in the realm of disorder, Xu Ming is not afraid of revenge from others - as long as he returns to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, even the Supreme Being can''t retaliate against him, let alone this group of cats and dogs!


    "You are right here, help me collect treasures!" Xu Ming flew directly to the exit of the virtual universe, sat down cross-legged in the void, blocking the way for everyone to leave, "Wait for the strong in this virtual universe. , they are almost gone, you all leave!"


    Obviously, Xu Ming directly regarded these dozens of high-ranking domain masters as free coolies to help him collect treasures.


    The Domain Master Yi Tao, Jiang Taichu, etc., aside from smiling bitterly, could only accept them silently. However, deep in the eyes of the two, there was a strange look hidden in them.


    ��


    in the next days.


    Xu Ming leisurely blocked the exit closed his eyes and meditated.


    And every strong man who came to the exit, saw the intercepting lineup at the exit, smiled bitterly, and then reluctantly handed over the treasure on his body - between treasure and life, most people''s choice is still very wise .


    The three black-robed powerhouses that Xu Ming had encountered in the Border of Chaos also came to the exit not long afterward. After the three black-robed powerhouses handed over the treasures to the Lord of Yi Tao, they saw that the Lord of the Domain of Yi Tao honestly handed the treasures to Xu Ming. You know, they had scolded Xu Ming when they were in the Border of Chaos!


    The three black-robed powerhouses couldn''t help but think - it''s a miracle that they can survive until now!


    "I...we were wrong!" The three black-robed powerhouses flew to Xu Ming tremblingly to apologize.


    "Go away!" Xu Ming said indifferently - at the beginning, in the frontier of disorder, the three gave Xu Ming the word "go away"; now, Xu Ming returned the word "go away" to them.


    "Yes! Yes!" The three of them didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and crawled out of this virtual universe.


    In the shattered virtual universe, nearly 10,000 years have passed��that is, nearly a year in the border of disorder.


    More than ninety-nine percent of the treasure hunters in this virtual universe have already left.


    In the long years, Xu Ming''s realm has also reached the "peak of the phantom self", which is close to the "real self".


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to wait any longer. He scoured the treasures of the powerhouses such as Lord Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu, and left immediately.


    "Returning with a full load, it''s time to return to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm!"


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1712： Brother, do you want to buy it?

    Traveling through the border of disorder, Xu Ming began to clean up and harvest.


    "Chaos pronuclear fragments, more than 107,000 pieces..."


    This is a scary number!


    You must know that it is difficult for ordinary low-rank domain masters to get a piece of chaotic pronuclear fragment. Even a middle-grade domain master, or even a high-grade domain owner, it is not easy to get the chaotic pronuclear fragments!


    This time, Xu Ming almost directly swept away the chaotic pro-nuclear fragments of the entire virtual universe; in addition, there were some chaotic pro-nuclear fragments on the masters such as Yi Taoyu and Jiang Taichu, so... Xu Ming was able to "A wave of fertilizer" directly collected so many chaotic pronuclear fragments.


    However, Xu Ming failed to see a complete "primordial core of chaos".


    In terms of value, the chaotic pronucleus is much higher than the chaotic pronuclear fragments! The chaotic pronucleus fragments are just some of the residue left after the chaotic pronucleus was destroyed; the purest power in the chaotic pronucleus was almost exhausted when it was shattered.


    Therefore, even a million pieces of chaotic pronuclear fragments are not worth as much as a chaotic pronucleus.


    "Other treasures, such as the domain master-level magic weapon, high-grade chaos source crystal, etc., have all received a lot..."


    Xu Ming directly exchanged all the high-grade Chaos Origin Crystals into hanging points. As for treasures such as weapons, they cannot be exchanged directly. They can only be kept and sold when there is a chance.


    "Chaos Pronuclear Fragment..."


    Xu Ming didn''t hesitate, and he directly exchanged it for the hanging point. Anyway, the level 21 hanging point can be exchanged back to the Chaos Proto-nuclear Fragment at any time.


    In an instant, Xu Ming had more than 100,000 level 21 hanging points.


    At this moment, Xiaohang''s beautiful voice sounded: "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained more than 100,000 points of level 21 hanging points, and you have reached the conditions for activating the new plug-in function! Do you want to activate it immediately?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and there are new functions that can be turned on?


    At the beginning, in God''s Domain, when the 4.0 version of the Invincible plug-in was just launched, there were still many unopened functions: infinite clone, infinite blue, attribute modification, forced slavery, infinite resurrection, time pause, time countercurrent, invincibility, instant kill, copy , Wholesale and retail gold finger, second day and second second space, win the universe!


    Later, as Xu Ming continued to become stronger and gain opportunities, several of these "unactivated functions" were also activated successively: unlimited clones, attribute modification, and forced enslavement.


    There is no doubt that these unopened functions are extremely perverted!


    Now, an unactivated function can be activated again. Of course, Xu Ming is very excited!


    Without hesitation: "Activate now!"


    In an instant, Xiaohang reminded: "Activation is successful! The function of this activation is: Wholesale and retail gold finger!"


    Wholesale and retail gold finger?


    Xu Ming was a little confused. In fact, he had always been curious about this function.


    Look at the introduction.


    Wholesale and retail golden fingers: The host can add the "Gold Finger" effect to others; the consumption of hanging points depends on factors such as the person being blessed, the effect of the golden finger, and the duration. At present, the cheat functions include: attack surge, defense surge, and speed surge.


    "This..." Xu Ming understood the effect of this function, and to put it bluntly, it was to help people hang up!


    Yes!


    Help others "hang up"!


    Although the functions of "wholesale and retail cheats" are still very simple, there are only three cheats of "attack and defense speed"; but there is no doubt that each function is very practical, similar to the 1.0 version of the alien invincible plug-in.


    It is foreseeable that if Xu Ming helps someone with a golden finger, his strength will skyrocket!


    Xu Ming really wants to find a strong domain master and ask: "Big brother, do you want to buy it?"


    "Not bad, not bad! Very strong plug-in function! Maybe, in the future, I can rely on this plug-in to earn some Chaos Protocore fragments!"


    Before he knew it, Xu Ming had already seen the "bubble" of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    "I''m back!" Xu Ming sighed.


    He also didn''t expect that he would gain so much by just entering the border of disorder and exploring the way casually. Not only has more than 100,000 level 21 hanging points been obtained, but also a new function has been opened.


    Xu Ming''s figure, against the repulsion of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, quickly approached.


    The Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is a complete virtual universe, so the space-time membrane wall is also very stable. Easy access from anywhere.


    Of course, a strong person with a low cultivation base can easily enter; but if it is a domain master realm, or even a world master realm, once you enter, it will definitely attract the attention of the Divine Phoenix Realm. This is a virtual universe with a master. It is the territory of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master; the power of the Border of Chaos cannot be casually intruded.


    After passing through the space-time membrane wall, Xu Ming finally returned to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation base is still very low, and he is at the peak of the Realm of Seeking Death and All Things; Therefore, his return did not attract any attention from the Divine Phoenix World Lord.


    "Huh" Xu Ming suddenly found out, "Maybe, I can sneak into some virtual universes to take a look at my low cultivation level! Anyway, the controllers of those virtual universes won''t pay attention to me!"


    After returning to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, Xu Ming directly took out the "Star Map of One Hundred Thousand Domains" and studied his current position.


    After confirming his position, Xu Ming decided to go back to God''s Domain to take a look, and then take Lin Lan back to Wen Dao Mansion.


    Anyway, there are many hanging points, so Xu Ming left a "transmission coordinate" point directly in place; then, he directly opened the "coordinate transmission" hanging and teleported to the realm of the gods.


    "God''s Domain... I haven''t been back for a long time!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    long?


    In fact, it''s not too long!


    You must know, let alone a powerhouse at Xu Ming''s level, even a star-level **** or a silver-moon-level god, tens of thousands of years will be at their fingertips.


    A powerhouse at Xu Ming''s level, whether it is chasing endless chaos or retreating to practice, always uses the "epoch" as the time unit!


    Xu Ming has experienced all the way from leaving God''s Domain, to Broken Boundary Island, to Swordsong Chaos Country, the original land, the land of origin... The normal flow of time in the endless chaos is only tens of thousands of years in total!


    For beings with endless lifespans, tens of thousands of years are really too short!


    Because of the shortness, Xu Ming had never had any information about Gu Hanmo before; therefore, he didn''t have the face to return to the realm of the gods, and he couldn''t return to the realm of the gods when he went to see Yin Ran. After strolling around, I found nothing, come back and have a look?


    And now, Xu Ming has got some news about Gu Hanmo, and even some news about "Xu Yin"; of course, it''s time to go back to God Realm to see!


    "I don''t know... Has Yin Ran woke up?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    When he left God''s Domain, Xu Ming suggested Yin Ran to sleep a lot. After all, for the gods, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years have passed! If Yin Ran misses Xu Ming too much, he might as well just take a nap, maybe Xu Ming will come back.


    Xu Ming activated the "coordinate teleportation" link and instantly disappeared in place.


    ��


    When Xu Ming returned to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, the Domain Master Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu also returned to their own virtual universe.


    "Go and report to the Supreme!" Jiang Taichu said.


    "Yes! In the border of disorder, such a genius has appeared, we must let the Supreme know!" Domain Lord Yi Tao also said.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1713： Whale Demon Lord

    Lord Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu quickly rushed to the origin of their virtual universe.


    The status of the two in the virtual universe is second only to the existence of the world master realm; and the world master realm is strong, and there are not many in the entire virtual universe. Therefore, the two of them met the Supreme soon.


    "What are you looking for from me?" A majestic voice came from above.


    If Xu Ming was here, he would definitely recognize that the owner of this voice was Yuan Zun who had something to do with him!


    That''s right, the domain master Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu were the subordinates of Yuan Zun.


    "Reporting to the Supreme!" Lord Yi Tao respectfully said, "We practiced in the frontier of disorder and met a super genius!"


    "Oh? Super genius?" Yuan Zun was slightly interested.


    You must know that Domain Lord Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu are not only super geniuses under his command; even if they are placed in the entire Destiny Heaven and the World Lord, they cannot find many who are stronger than them! Being able to be called a "super genius" by the two naturally aroused some interest in Yuan Zun.


    However, it''s just some interest.


    Yuan Zun couldn''t help but think of Xu Ming''s own incarnation, which was still in Xu Ming''s hands! Being robbed by Xu Ming, who is not even the domain owner, is definitely a lifelong shame for Yuan Zun!


    The domain master Yi Tao continued: "That super genius, in terms of strength, should be similar to me, at most slightly stronger than me!"


    "Stronger than you?" Yuan Zun laughed, "Are you sure it''s not the realm of the realm?"


    "Absolutely not!" said the head of Yi Taoyu, "Our battle took place in a shattered virtual universe!"


    "Oh!" Yuan Zun nodded in the shattered virtual universe, the world master cannot enter! Because, in the "real self realm", the world master has reached the level of forming the "real self realm".


    In the real world, once you enter the virtual universe, it will conflict with the virtual universe! If the controller of the virtual universe is there, it is possible to eliminate this conflict and allow the world master to enter the virtual universe; however, in a shattered virtual universe, there will never be a world master who has a controller. Once the world master realm enters the destroyed virtual universe, The result is likely to be: die together with the virtual universe.


    Domain Master Yi Tao continued: "But... that genius''s avatar secret technique is very terrifying!"


    "Very terrifying?" Yuan Zun seemed to have a premonition.


    "Yes!" Jiang Taichu also said, "We played against him, and in a very short period of time, the number of his clones became hundreds!"


    "What!?" Yuan Zun was startled and asked, "Is that person called Xu Ming?"


    "Huh?" Domain Master Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu were both startled, "How did you know?"


    Immediately, the two released a water curtain image of fighting with Xu Ming.


    "It really is him!" Yuan Zun was shocked and angry.


    Domain Lord Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu glanced at each other. Obviously, the two of them did not understand, how could Yuan Zun, who is so high above, have such a big reaction to a genius at the level of Domain Lord.


    Yuan Zun was frightened and angry: Xu Ming''s strength progress is really terrible!


    You know, it hasn''t been that long since he and Xu Ming fought!


    "It seems... Xu Ming still retained his strength when he played against me last time!" Yuan Zun couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, although he was only playing against Xu Ming in his incarnation; however, Xu Ming retained his strength and fought against his incarnation, which was not right. Are you looking down on his performance?


    The dignified existence of the Supreme Realm was actually looked down upon by a Domain Master Realm level...


    Gradually, Yuan Zun''s eyes became gloomy: "The two of you, is there any way to attract Xu Ming?"


    Lead out Xu Ming?


    The Domain Master Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu thought about it and said, "This Xu Ming seems to be very greedy for money!"


    "Greed for money?" Yuan Zun pondered, and gradually came up with some ideas.


    ��


    Holy area.


    Xu Ming''s hometown in this world.


    Since Xu Ming left God''s Domain and entered the endless chaos, the development of God''s Domain has become increasingly vigorous. Especially later, Xu Ming sent his servants "real ancient demons" to guard the realm of the gods; the development speed of the realm of the gods is naturally getting faster and faster.


    The real ancient demon is the ninth-rank powerhouse of the Xuanhuangjing.


    To Xu Ming, the ordinary ninth rank of the Profound Yellow Realm is naturally nothing. However, for the small God Realm, the existence of the ninth-order Xuanhuangjing is definitely a superpower that penetrates the sky and the earth!


    After the real ancient demon arrived in God''s Domain, he did not help God''s Domain to expand its power; after all, his mission was to protect God''s Domain, not to help God''s Domain to fight for hegemony. Moreover, if it is to help the God Realm fight for hegemony in the endless chaos, the strength of the real ancient demon is not enough to see the ninth order of the Xuanhuangjing, and at most it will only build a second-rank power!


    Therefore, after the arrival of the real ancient demons, the Divine Realm still has only the seven chaotic worlds when Xu Ming left. However, under the guidance of the real ancient demons, there are more and more geniuses in these seven chaotic worlds!


    However, at this moment, the situation in God��s Domain is not very good!


    ��


    Hall of Seven Stars.


    It is the power center of the seven chaotic worlds such as God''s Domain.


    In the Hall of Seven Stars, the real ancient demons, Wushang, Misty Star Lord, Huangquan Sage, Tianyao Sage, Heaven Destruction Sage, and other gods of the realm, all looked dignified and waited.


    And sitting on the main seat of the Seven Star Palace, it is not any almighty in the realm of the gods, but a heavy black-robed powerhouse. This is a prehistoric existence!


    This Prehistoric Realm exists, and he jokingly looks at the great powers of the God Realm: "Your little chaotic world is really interesting, there are places that I can''t see through the Whale Demon Lord!"


    As the Whale Demon Lord said, he turned his eyes to a speck of dust in the sky above God''s Domain. It was the dust-like world "Endless Continent" where Xu Ming was born.


    Ba Whale continued: "There is a mysterious space hidden in that small dust world; it''s really interesting that even I can''t find the entrance to the mysterious space!"


    After finishing speaking, the Demon Lord Ba Whale turned his gaze back on the True Ancient Demon, Wu Di, the Misty Star Lord and others: "You really refuse to tell me, how can I enter that mysterious space?"


    After the Whale Demon Lord discovered the mysterious space, he naturally wanted to enter; however, no matter how hard he tried, he was still unable to enter. So, he directly arrested all the great powers of God''s Domain and tortured them.


    "We really don''t know how to get in!" Wu Di.


    They really don''t know!


    This mysterious space is naturally Xu Ming''s "independent space"! Only those who are approved by Xu Ming can enter; other than that, no one else can enter. Of course, a super existence like Gu Hanmo may be able to ignore this rule.


    "Oh! It seems that you still refuse to talk about it!" The Whale Demon Lord sneered, "It''s okay, I came from the ''Sea of ??Prisoners''; in our place, there are tortures! I have methods, You can tell the truth! And... even if you don''t tell the truth, occasionally someone will come out in that mysterious space! I don''t believe it, they won''t tell a single one! Huh? Come out alone!"


    As soon as the eyes of the Demon Lord of the Whale lit up, she was really a female cultivator with a detached temperament, exactly the type that the Demon Lord of the Whale wanted to conquer!


    True Ancient Evil Demon, Wushang, Misty Star Lord and other gods are powerful, but this female cultivator whose face suddenly changed is... Yin Ran!


    "Oh?" The Whale Demon Lord suddenly smiled. From the expressions of the great powers in the God Realm, he naturally judged that the identity of this female cultivator who came out of the mysterious space was definitely not simple!


    [Version 4.0 of the Alien Invincible plug-in has opened some new functions, so I will summarize it here so that everyone can have an impression. If it is wrong, please correct me.


    Combat functions: leapfrog invincibility, eternal power, life and death.


    Auxiliary functions: coordinate transmission, clone, independent space, inscription on the road, immortal mark, forced face slap (exclusive).


    System functions: Wanjie hegemony system, Zhidao guidance system, Wanjie mall system, recycling system, and all beings worship system.


    Elimination function: stealth, camouflage, heart tree garden.


    Functions that have been activated: unlimited clones, attribute modification, forced slavery, time suspension, wholesale and retail cheats.


    Unopened functions: Infinite Blue, Infinite Resurrection, Reverse Time, Invincibility, Instant Kill, Copy, Second Space, Second Space, and the Universe! ��


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1714： Dare to have this face?

    "Holy area!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes penetrated the endless chaos and landed on that very ordinary chaotic world.


    This is just a low-grade chaotic world, which is extremely ordinary; placed in the vast and endless chaos, it is inconspicuous. However, in Xu Ming''s eyes, it is more precious than the most dazzling treasure!


    This is his root in this world!


    "It''s been a long time since I came back, and I feel a little timid when I''m close to my hometown..." Xu Ming laughed at himself.


    Immediately, Xu Ming looked at the Divine Realm more carefully. The scene in God''s Domain became clearer and clearer in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s brows furrowed sharply, and the whole person burst out with uncontrollable murderous aura.


    "court death!!"


    ��


    Holy area.


    The ferocious claws of the Whale Demon Lord directly crossed the endless void and grabbed Yin Ran.


    For the Whale Demon Lord of the Great Desolate Realm, everything is within easy reach of him in the small Divine Realm.


    "What!?" Yin Ran also felt the crisis, and couldn''t help showing panic. However, her strength was still too weak after all, and she couldn''t resist at all. Feeling the surrounding space gradually solidifying, Yin Ran couldn''t even escape back to the independent space.


    "How could..." Yin Ran was at a loss.


    "Hahaha...I want to see, what secrets are there in your little girl!" The claws of the Whale Demon Lord cover the sky, the earth, and the sky, which is even bigger than the dusty world "Endless Continent" where Yin Ran lives. huge!


    Under the claws of the sky, Yin Ran only felt that he was extremely small, and the whole person was helpless.


    "No." Of course Yin Ran didn''t expect that he would encounter such a situation when he left the independent space on a whim and was about to return to God''s Domain to see. At this moment, all that flashed in Yin Ran''s mind were Xu Ming''s figure; however, Xu Ming was not here, and no one could save her!


    "Could it be, are you going to be captured alive?" In the face of the absolute strength gap, Yin Ran couldn''t even die!


    To be honest, Yin Ran is not afraid of death; she is more afraid of being captured alive, and life is better than death.


    But now, Yin Ran deeply felt the despair that life and death were not under his control.


    In desperation, Yin Ran even closed his eyes; he couldn''t do anything except pray in his heart.


    but��


    He closed his eyes in despair and waited for a long time, but Yin Ran hadn''t waited for the claws of the sky to come.


    "What''s going on?" Yin Ran couldn''t help but open his eyes, but saw that this incomparably huge claws stopped in mid-air, as if bound by something, unable to move.


    Beneath the sharp claws, in the void, there was a figure that made Yin Ran think about it.


    Yin Ran looked at this figure in disbelief: "Xu...Xu Ming!?"


    Xu Ming burst into a smile: "Xiao Yin, I''m back!"


    It''s really Xu Ming!


    Yin Ran suddenly rushed into Xu Ming''s arms desperately.


    Xu Ming waved his hand, annihilating the sharp claw that was bigger than the sky, and hugged Yin Ran deeply into his arms.


    Holy area.


    Hall of Seven Stars.


    The Whale Demon Lord was extremely terrified: "Super powerful!"


    The Whale Demon Lord did not expect that the Divine Realm still hides such a terrifying superpower! You must know that his cultivation has reached the Great Desolate Realm, but he has been subdued so easily; then, the cultivation base of the almighty shot has probably reached the Realm of All Things, right?


    The Whale Demon Lord guessed Xu Ming''s cultivation base correctly, but he did not guess that Xu Ming''s strength was already invincible under the World Lord!


    "Just now..." Yin Ran asked with some fear and some doubts, snuggling in Xu Ming''s arms.


    "It''s just a clown jumping on the beam! Let''s go and see!" Xu Ming said, and took Yin Ran a step, and the man had left the Endless Continent and appeared in the Seven Star Hall of God''s Domain.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Owner!"


    In the Hall of Seven Stars, the ancient demons, Wushang, Misty Star Lord, etc. all saluted one after another.


    Xu Ming said hello to the great masters of the God Realm, and then his eyes fell on the whale master: "How dare you violate my God Realm in the prehistoric realm?"


    The Whale Demon Lord trembled, and continued: "I don''t know, God''s Domain is the realm of the predecessors, so... so..."


    In the face of a powerhouse who is many times stronger than himself, the Whale Demon Lord does not dare to be arrogant at all.


    "I don''t know?" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Is it all right if I don''t know?"


    Xu Ming''s words were incomparably plain, but his tone was full of killing intent. If Xu Ming hadn''t returned to God''s Domain in time, he really couldn''t imagine how this area would have been tossed into God''s Domain. Even, even Yin Ran, I am afraid it will suffer!


    Thinking of this, even if the Demon Lord of the Whale is killed a thousand times or ten thousand times, it is difficult to understand the hatred in Xu Ming''s heart.


    "Senior, this junior knows it''s wrong!" The Whale Demon Lord is honest like a grandson of a turtle, "I am an elder of the Prisoner Sea, and I ask the seniors to see the face of the Prisoner Sea Lord and let me go. A way to live!"


    "Prisoner of God Sea?" Xu Ming''s eyes were still cold.


    The Prisoner of the Divine Sea, Xu Ming had heard of, was a "third-grade peak" force that was thousands of realms away from the Divine Realm. However, when Xu Ming was in the capital of the Chaos Kingdom of Jiansong, he had heard that the Prisoner Sea might hide the powers of the realm of all things, and even had the ambition to replace the Chaos Kingdom of Jiansong.


    Of course, regardless of whether the Prisoner Sea has the ambition to replace the Chaos Kingdom of Sword Song, in Xu Ming''s view, it is all a joke!


    After all, in terms of real strength, Xu Ming is the top powerhouse in the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm; who can compete with him if the Realm Master is out of the realm?


    As for the Prisoner of the Divine Sea, even if there are a few hidden creatures, to Xu Ming, is it not a joke?


    "That''s right!" Seeing that Xu Ming seemed to know about the Prisoner Sea, he even said and asked the seniors to give us Prisoner Sea a face! "


    Give Prison Shenhai a face?


    Xu Ming really laughed: "Does Prisoner Shenhai dare to have this face?"


    When the Whale Demon Lord heard the words, he said inwardly, "Senior, what do you mean, do you look down on our prisoner of the Sea of ??God?"


    Obviously, the Whale Demon Lord wanted to use the Prisoner Sea to threaten Xu Ming, hoping to deter Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to the Demon Lord of the Whale. Instead, he looked in a certain direction in the depths of the endless chaos. Beyond the tens of thousands of realms, it was the Sea of ??Prisoners.


    Xu Ming saw that the Prisoner Sea Lord and the elders were bragging about the glorious past of the Prisoner Sea with countless disciples. In the depths of the huge chaotic world, there is a peak power of the realm of all things hidden, obviously the Supreme Elder who imprisoned the sea of ????God.


    Although they were separated by thousands of worlds, everything in the Prisoner Sea could be seen in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, but his voice rumbled directly in the sky over the entire Sea of ??Prisoners, "I will take all the Supreme Elders, Sect Masters, and all the elders in the Sea of ??Prisoners! , and then re-select some high-ranking sects!"


    "what!?"


    "Who is talking nonsense!"


    "The guy who hides his head and shows his tail, come out if he has the ability!"


    Xu Ming''s words naturally aroused the anger of the strong prisoners in the sea of ????gods.


    However... the angry scoldings of the disciples of the Prisoner Sea had just sounded, and then they were horrified to see that the Prisoner of the Sea Lord and the elders had truly disappeared!


    Obviously, it was "taken away" by the mysterious voice that had just appeared.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1715： Dont dare to have this face

    "The sect master and the elders were all taken away..."


    The powerhouses who were imprisoned in the Sea of ??God all looked at each other in dismay.


    What was even more confusing was undoubtedly the Prisoner Sea Lord and the elders. They only felt that the stars were shifting in front of them. When they saw the scene in front of them again, they were already in a completely unfamiliar world.


    "We are..."


    The powerhouses such as the Prisoner of God and the Sea Lord immediately reacted to their encounter with a super existence!


    What terrified the Prisoner Sea Lord even more was that their real trump card, the Supreme Elder at the peak of the realm of all things, was caught just like them! And... Elder Taishang didn''t even notice, and was still immersed in cultivation.


    The Prisoner of God Sea Lord has been unable to imagine what kind of super existence can have such a means!


    "Elder Taishang, Elder Taishang?" The Prisoner Sea Lord called out a few times.


    The elder Taishang didn''t respond. Obviously, the cultivation was too fascinated! Moreover, he would not have thought that he had already been caught from the secret realm of seclusion to another chaotic world.


    At this time, the Prisoner of God Sea Lord saw that the door of the Seven-Star Palace not far from them opened, and there were several weak beings in the Chaos Realm and Xuanhuang Realm, and there was an existence that they could not see through their cultivation. The Whale Demon Lord, who was imprisoning the Sea of ??God, was also in the hall.


    "Ba whale, what''s going on?" The Prisoner of God Sea Lord asked continuously.


    The Whale Demon Lord was completely stunned. One moment, he was still using the Prisoner Sea to intimidate Xu Ming; the next moment, he saw that the entire high-level prisoners of the Prisoner Sea were all arrested!


    What kind of penetrating means is this?


    What kind of iron plate did I kick?


    "Wake up your Supreme Elder!" Xu Ming said indifferently, but he had an unquestionable domineering over him.


    "Yes..." The Prisoner Sea Lord could clearly see that Xu Ming was the incredible super being; he lightly patted the elder Taishang on the shoulders, trying to wake the elder up to the situation in front of the master, but it was obviously not something he could do. It is in control, and the elders must come to take charge in person.


    Of course, the Prisoner of God Sea Lord clearly felt that even if he was a supreme elder, he didn''t seem to be in charge...


    But no matter what, let��s wake up the elder Taishang first! Who made the Supreme Elder, the highest expert they imprisoned in the sea of ????God; the sky fell, and the tall man came to the top!


    However, the elder Taishang was obviously too fascinated by his practice. He was tapped a few times, but he still did not respond at all.


    Xu Ming became impatient: "It''s easier to wake up if you pat your face directly!"


    face?


    The Prisoner Sea Lord was stunned for a while. This is their Supreme Elder! In terms of strength, he is not sure how much stronger than the "Sect Master" of his prisoner of the sea, and in terms of seniority, he is not sure how much higher!


    Let the Prisoner of God Sea Lord slap the face of the elder Taishang?


    Does the Prisoner Sea Lord dare to do it?


    It''s just that at this moment, it''s not a question of "dare to do it", but "have to" do it.


    "Elder Taishang, I have offended you!" The Prisoner of God Sea Lord apologized lightly, then stretched out his palm and patted the elder Taishang''s face a few times.


    clap clap clap...


    A rhythmic slap in the face.


    With every shot, the bodies of the prisoners of the Sea of ??Gods couldn''t help but tremble.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ming couldn''t help but miss the scene when he was young and frivolous and slapped the face of all parties! But now, Xu Ming rarely slapped the face himself. No, Xu Ming didn''t bother to slap the face at the peak of the realm of all things in front of him.


    The Prisoner of God Sea Lord patted a dozen times, but the elder Taishang still did not wake up.


    "Take the key points!" Xu Ming shouted.


    The Prisoner of God Sea Lord gritted his teeth, and had no choice but to slap his hands towards Elder Taishang''s face.


    Snapped! !


    This slap was extremely crisp.


    And this poor elder who was imprisoned in Shenhai was finally woken up by this slap.


    Prisoner Shenhai Taishang Elder was terrified and looked confused: "Am I in retreat? Isn''t the guardian formation untouched? Who am I? What happened? Where am I?"


    "Elder Taishang..." The Prisoner Sea Lord stood aside and smiled.


    After a while, the elder Taishang responded: "I...you..."


    He looked at the Prisoner of God Sea Lord and couldn''t believe it: "You brat dare to hit me?"


    However, Elder Taishang was not stupid, and immediately realized that the situation was wrong: "Where is this? Why am I here?"


    The Prisoner Sea Lord smiled bitterly: "Elder Taishang, this is another chaotic world, and we have all been captured by this superpower!"


    "Huh?" Elder Taishang looked at Xu Ming, but still couldn''t understand what happened; he asked cautiously, "Senior, may I ask, what''s going on? We imprisoned Shenhai, how did we offend the senior? Is it? Also ask the seniors to make it clear!"


    Xu Ming grabbed the Demon Lord of the Whale and said lightly, "Is this your prisoner of Shenhai?"


    "Yes!" The elder Taishang did not dare to lie and admitted honestly.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming nodded lightly, "This Demon Lord of the Whale came to my hometown to be aggressive and was subdued by me, and I wanted to give you a face in the Shenhai prison, so I will put you prisoners in the Shenhai. All the high-level officials came over and asked, you imprisoned Shenhai, do you dare to ask for this face?"


    The Whale Demon Lord was too frightened to say a word!


    High-level prisoners of Shenhai, I finally figured out what''s going on now They are eager to kill the Whale Demon Lord with thousands of cuts and you will get yourself into a big disaster. The entire sea of ??prisoners has been pitted!


    Elder Taishang even apologized again and again: "Senior, senior, we are prisoners of Shenhai, and we dare not ask for this face!"


    "Yeah! You know each other!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Since that''s the case, I won''t destroy your prisoner sea!"


    The Supreme Elder and the Prisoner of God Sea Lord all sighed and relaxed a lot.


    But then, Xu Ming said again: "But... since you already know of my existence, don''t even think about leaving, just stay here and be your servants! Don''t worry, when I arrested you, I was with you. Prisoner Shenhai said, let them choose another group of high-level officials!"


    "This..." The high-level officials of the Prisoner Sea were all about to cry, but they really didn''t want to know about Xu Ming''s existence!


    Of course, these high-level executives are more of the hateful and hateful Whale Demon Lord. What exactly did the prisoners'' sea pit look like?


    "No! I don''t want to be a slave!"


    "escape!"


    Immediately, many high-level officials, including the Supreme Elder and the Prisoner of God Sea Lord, scattered and wanted to escape.


    "Heh!" Xu Ming laughed at his opponents who were ravaged in the disordered frontier, but they were all high-rank domain masters; and among the high-level prisoners of the sea of ????gods in front of him, the strongest were only the peak of the realm of all things. Ming''s subordinates escaped?


    too naive!


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother to open the "forced enslavement" link, and directly enslaved all the high-level prisoners of Shenhai as slaves with his overwhelming strength.


    "From today onwards, you will be here to protect the Divine Realm!"


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1716： Hands can pick the stars

    "Yes!"


    The enslaved prisoners of the sea of ????gods looked at Xu Ming with fanatical and devout eyes, and they were extremely respectful.


    From the beginning to the end, the expressions of the gods such as Wushang and Misty Star Lord were in a state of sluggishness.


    too strong!


    The strength shown by Xu Ming is really too strong!


    Moreover, how long has it been since Xu Ming left God''s Domain? -Many God Realm experts just closed their eyes and opened their eyes and fell asleep, and then Xu Ming came back, and his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    "Brother Xu Ming..."


    "Brother Ming..."


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    The real ancient demon was even more excited and asked, "Master, has your strength reached Nirvana?"


    Nirvana?


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word, and didn''t explain much - just think of it as Nirvana!


    Anyway, for the real ancient demons and the great powers of the gods, there is not much difference between the Nirvana realm and the realm master realm - because they are all things that can only be looked up to!


    Just like when Xu Ming was still weak, in his opinion, Nirvana Realm and Domain Master Realm are both infinitely huge existences!


    Xu Ming exchanged a few words with the other greats and walked into the Seven Stars Hall again.


    "How is God''s Realm now?" Xu Ming said, the divine sense unfolded, and the net of divine sense covered every inch of the entire God''s Realm in great detail.


    Xu Ming found that compared with when he left, the changes in God''s Domain were not great!


    After all, for the gods, the time concept of "ten thousand years" is too short! Even for a star-level god, it is difficult to make any major breakthroughs; what''s more, what about saints and powers that dominate the level?


    Returning to God''s Domain, Xu Ming has undergone earth-shaking changes; but his hometown, God''s Domain, has hardly changed.


    However, it''s better not to change! At least, when Xu Ming came back, he felt the familiarity of his hometown.


    Of course, Xu Ming was more afraid after a while - this time, it was fortunate that he returned to the Divine Realm in time; otherwise, what kind of disaster the Divine Realm would face is really unimaginable!


    However, who can guarantee that God��s Domain will not face such disasters again in the future?


    What''s more, next, Xu Ming is going to fight against the forces similar to the Temple of Despair; maybe, the enemy will detect the realm of the gods and threaten Xu Ming with the realm of the gods.


    so��


    After chatting for a while with the gods, Xu Ming suddenly asked: "In these years, do you have the idea of ??entering the endless chaos?"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s words are mainly asking for no difficulty.


    Because, Wu Di is the only Chaos Realm powerhouse in the Divine Realm; his cultivation base is barely qualified to truly roam the endless chaos. As for the Misty Star Lord and other saints, their strength is far from enough to break through the endless chaos; blindly entering the endless chaos is no different from courting death.


    "I used to have an idea to go to the endless chaos!" Wu Di smiled bitterly and said, "But... after feeling the gap between myself and the Prisoner Sea, my heart is a bit dead... After the strength is stronger, Might want to go!"


    The easy answer did not surprise Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming said again: "Then... I will completely isolate the entire Divine Realm from the endless chaos. Do you have any opinions?"


    It''s hard to help but laugh: "The current God''s Domain, isn''t it equivalent to being completely isolated from the endless chaos?"


    Xu Ming was stunned, and then smiled.


    Indeed, the great powers of God''s Domain will not take the initiative to enter the endless chaos at all; in this case, the God''s Domain and the endless chaos are indeed equivalent to "complete isolation"!


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said, "Then I will put the Divine Realm into the mysterious space you know! In the future, the Divine Realm and the Endless Chaos will be truly and completely isolated!"


    The "mysterious space" mentioned by Xu Ming naturally refers to "independent space".


    The almighty people of God''s Domain know the peculiarities of this space.


    "But..." Wu Di couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t the scope of that mysterious space very small? How can you hold the entire Divine Realm?"


    "Haha... It''s not too small soon!" Xu Ming laughed.


    At the same time, Xu Ming communicated with Xiaohang in his heart: "How many hanging points are needed to upgrade the ''Independent Space''?"


    Xu Ming hasn''t upgraded "Independent Space" for a long time!


    Xiaohang replied: "Consuming 10 billion level 20 hanging points, you can directly raise the ''independent space'' to full level, and have the ''ten thousand realms'' range!"


    The range of ten thousand realms, that is, the length, width, and height are equivalent to ten thousand divine realms.


    In such a space, hundreds of millions of gods can be accommodated!


    "Up to full level, only level 20 hang points?" Xu Ming did not hesitate, "Then what are you waiting for? Level up!"


    At level 21, Xu Ming didn��t have much; but at level 20, Xu Ming was almost inexhaustible!


    As long as 10 billion level 20 hanging points, Xu Minghua really doesn''t feel bad at all!


    When the hanging point was in place, Xu Ming raised the "independent space" to the full level in an instant.


    "Now, move God''s Domain to the ''Independent Space''!"


    Xu Ming tore on the sky with one hand.


    In an instant, near the God''s Domain, a space crack that was as long as "Hundred Realms" appeared.


    In the next moment, Xu Ming''s invisible hand turned into an incomparably huge; grasping the God''s Domain and the surrounding six star worlds, it was like grasping seven marbles, directly grasping it into the independent space.


    Hands can pick up the stars!


    The seven chaotic worlds were thrown into the independent space, occupying only a very small space.


    "In this way, from now on, no one can threaten God''s Domain again!" Xu Ming nodded in satisfaction. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    You know, even in Xu Ming''s current state, he still feels that the "independent space" is extremely mysterious! Therefore, even if it is replaced by a strong domain master, it will definitely not be able to forcibly break into the independent space; even if it is a realm, it may not be possible to enter!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has entered the border of disorder. Now, returning to the Divine Realm again and seeing the independent space, Xu Ming actually felt faintly that the independent space did not seem to belong to the scope of the "Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm"!


    In other words, the independent space is likely to be the prototype of a "virtual universe"!


    Hiding God''s Domain in an independent space is naturally the safest.


    "In this way, you don''t have to worry about the safety of God''s Domain anymore!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But... the interior of this independent space is still empty!"


    Xu Ming already had an idea, and was going to use the chaotic source stone and chaotic source crystal to build countless chaotic worlds in an independent space.


    After chatting with the great people of the God Realm again, Xu Ming returned to a separate area in the independent space��that is, the world in the original independent space.


    Yin Ran was beside Xu Ming. He wanted to ask something, but he didn''t.


    Xu Ming looked at Yin Ran, held her cheek, and said, "You miss your daughter?"


    "Yeah!" Yin Ran nodded, "but I''m more worried about you!"


    Xu Ming fondly patted Yin Ran''s head and sighed, "I already got some news about my daughter!"


    I''m out of town, and it''s hard to find a hotel to stay in. I''ll update it today, sorry.


    It will be updated normally tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1717： change hands

    "I''ve got some news from my daughter!"


    Yin Ran was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help being excited: "Where is she...?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while, organized the language, and said, "In a place called ''True Universe''! I can''t go there yet, but I should be able to go soon!"


    Xu Ming didn''t explain much. Vertex update fastest


    After all, Yin Ran has been living in the realm of the gods, and I am afraid that he cannot accept the concepts of virtual universe, disordered frontier, and true universe for the time being. Talking too much will only make her worry, so don''t talk too much.


    ��


    He lingered with Yin Ran for a few days.


    Xu Ming looked at the empty independent space, thinking about how to arrange it.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to divide the independent space into four areas.


    The first area is the area where Xu Ming''s relatives and friends live, and it is also a paradise that is truly isolated from the world.


    The second area is God''s Domain and the six Chaos Worlds that already exist.


    In the third area, Xu Ming is going to build millions of chaotic worlds here, and arrange them into a huge fantasy civilization! If someone in the God Realm wants to break through the endless chaos, then, as long as they leave the God Realm for a certain distance, they will enter the third area; it is not much different from the real breaking through the endless chaos.


    The fourth area, where Xu Ming wanted to store most of the treasures he got, would be placed in this area. After all, many treasures cannot be directly exchanged for hanging points, and it is useless for Xu Ming to carry them on his body, so he should put them here first.


    What Xu Ming wanted to store most were the two treasures, the Immortal Tower, the Arrow Array!


    Of course, these two supreme weapons were placed in a separate space, which gave Xu Ming the most sense of security!


    After making up his mind, Xu Ming first put down millions of Chaos Origin Crystals and Chaos Originium in the third area, and then manipulated divine power. As soon as he moved these Chaos Origin Crystals and Chaos Originium, they would soon evolve into millions. Chaos world; gradually, life, treasures, and strong people will be born.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming went directly to the ancient relic realm with a "coordinate teleportation", and successively included the Arrow Array and the Tower of Immortality into the heart world, and another "coordinate teleportation" returned to the independent space.


    "These two supreme divine weapons are placed here, even if they are the supreme gods, they will never want to take them back!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Xu Ming only had the "right to use" two pieces of the Supreme Divine Weapon, and the real control was still in the hands of Huang Supreme. However, if the two Supreme Divine Weapons were placed in an independent space, that would completely cut off the connection with Huang Zhizun, and Huang Zhizun would no longer be able to control it.


    ��


    In the ancient relic world, countless strong people wandered in it, looking for opportunities.


    The Immemorial Temple is the center of the ancient world, and the powerhouses who roam here are naturally the most and the strongest.


    At this moment, a black-robed figure with a frenzied imposing manner swiftly swept across the ruins of the Primordial Temple.


    "Abominable Nine Poison Demon Lord!" In the eyes of the figure in black robe, mad hatred and murderous intent burned, "I, the Demon God of Deathwing, swear to avenge this revenge! Wait, wait until I find a chance from the Tower of Immortality. I will make you regret it!"


    In the ancient relics, there are some opportunities for the tower of immortality; for example, "Wujun", it is because of the opportunity in the tower of immortality that it is invincible in the ancient relics.


    Therefore, there will be many people who are strong in the ancient world, who want to follow Wujun and enter the tower of immortality to find opportunities.


    "It''s right ahead!" Deathwing Demon God had already seen the phantom of the long river of time rushing in the void.


    But for some reason, the Deathwing Demon God always felt that something was wrong, as if something was missing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Deathwing Demon God suddenly stunned: "Where is the endless light of the Immortal Tower? Where did it go!? Not right!!"


    The Deathwing Demon God was horrified to find the Tower of Immortality... gone!


    The Immortal Tower is gone!


    This news spread throughout the entire ancient relic world at a terrifying speed, and soon reached the ears of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord.


    "What!?" When the Divine Phoenix Realm Master got this news, his whole body almost jumped up in shock. You know, he has always coveted the Immortal Tower and wanted to obtain this supreme divine weapon; and now, the Immortal Tower has disappeared?


    "how is this possible��"


    But the fact is that the Immortal Tower is in front of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, and it is indeed gone!


    The Divine Phoenix Realm hurriedly came to the place where Huang Zhizun was sealed.


    "Supreme Huang, your tower of immortality is gone!" The Divine Phoenix Realm said directly, "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?" Huang Zhizun sneered, "I''ve been suppressed here, how do I know what''s going on?"


    In fact, at the moment when the Immortal Tower disappeared, Huang Zhizun had already felt that he had lost contact with the Immortal Tower; at the same time, there was the Zhuxin Arrow Formation.


    Huang Zhizun guessed that Xu Ming might have done something wrong; but, of course, he would not tell the Divine Phoenix Realm Master about his guesses.


    Moreover, Huang Zhizun is not afraid of Xu Ming''s tricks. After all, there had already been "causal entanglement" between him and Xu Ming; once Xu Ming''s cultivation reached the realm of destruction, he had to find a way to save him! At that time, Huang Zhizun will be able to easily take back the two Supreme Divine Weapons. In his opinion, Xu Ming has not even reached the realm of Destruction Realm, so it is impossible to make any waves!


    At this time Huang Zhizun smiled again: "Otherwise, you let go of the suppression and let me go out to find out, where is the Tower of Immortality?"


    Let go of the repression?


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord is not stupid, so how could he let go of the suppression of Huang Supreme?


    ��Humph!�� The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord snorted heavily and walked away.


    Huang Zhizun was rather looking forward to it: "What the **** is Xu Ming doing? Could it be... have you figured out a way to save me out?"


    Of course Huang Zhizun didn''t know that from this moment on, his two Supreme Divine Weapons had already changed hands!


    ��


    I spent some time with Yin Ran in the independent space, and also arranged some affairs in the God''s Domain; after calculating the time, it was not far from the "Wen Dao House Competition". It''s time to start the journey again.


    "It''s time to go!" Xu Ming''s eyes were deep.


    After leaving this time, Xu Ming is likely to enter the "Nine Heavens", or go to other places outside the Chaos Realm of Divine Phoenix.


    If it is within the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, the cost of ��coordinate teleportation�� will not be very high; however, once it is outside the scope of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm and is no longer in the same virtual universe, the cost of ��coordinate teleportation�� will be high. If you click, it will skyrocket sharply, and even Xu Ming can''t afford it.


    So, next time you want to come back, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!


    However, for the existence of infinite lifespan, time does not have much meaning; and Yin Ran will not be entangled in the morning and evening.


    "Go!" Yin Ran looked at Xu Ming, "Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry! Wait for me to come back!" Xu Ming didn''t say much, leaving only a promise.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1718： The disciple cant do it!

    Smell the Taoist House.


    The most lively scene in this era appeared.


    Almost all the teachers and disciples of Wendao Mansion appeared in Wendao Mansion.


    Teachers and disciples who were in retreat in the past have all left the retreat at this time; those who practiced outside have also returned. In order to do so, is the upcoming "Wen Dao House Competition".


    "In this Wendao Mansion Grand Competition, I swear to win the first place at the same level!" A second-rank powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm with a plain face in azure clothes appeared at the gate of Wendao Mansion, with a bristling fighting intent in his eyes.


    "Wen Dao Mansion Grand Competition, here I come! It''s time to show my talent to the entire endless chaos!"


    "It is said that every time I hear about the Dao Palace Grand Competition, there will be a world master realm master... I really look forward to it!"


    Many disciples who have just left the customs or have just returned have naturally heard about Xu Ming''s "outrageous remarks" in the Wendao Mansion''s freshman assessment. In the face of the teacher, put down the words: He has contracted all the twenty-seven "first" places in the Wendao House Grand Competition!


    Those disciples who had just left the customs or had just returned were all stunned.


    "He has contracted all the twenty-seven ''first'' places?"


    "This is too arrogant, right? - Who does this teacher Xu Ming think he is? The realm master? Or the realm master? How dare you say such a thing?"


    "Mr. Xu Ming? It''s just the cultivation of the realm of all things!"


    "The realm of all things? In the entire Wendao Mansion, there is no teacher as low as him, right? - Sitting in the well and watching the sky, no wonder he would say such ignorant words!"


    Even those who were not teachers from Wendao Mansion, but who came to Wendao Mansion to observe, could not help but sneer.


    "Xu Ming? That Xu Ming from the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm?��Still as arrogant as ever!"


    "Haha! However, his arrogance this time is probably going to turn into a joke! In the history of Wendao House, the teacher with the best grades was only in the ''Wendao House Competition''. Eleven ''firsts'' only; Xu Ming wants to contract twenty-seven ''firsts''? How can you be confident?"


    Before Xu Ming came back, the entire Wendao Mansion was already full of ridicule towards him.


    Even some of Xu Ming''s disciples were provoked in Wen Dao Mansion.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s disciples, when they first worshiped Xu Ming as their teachers, although their talents were mediocre, but under the guidance of Xu Ming''s "Guide to the Way", they were already invincible at the same level!


    These disciples with strong blood and energy have strength, how can they stand up to provocation? As a result, he fell into the trap of other disciples; as soon as he made his move, he was besieged by many other disciples. Most of the disciples were seriously injured under the siege.


    In this way, the provocation of Xu Ming''s family in Wendao Mansion became even more arrogant!


    ��


    "So many things happened after I left Wendao Mansion?" Xu Ming''s face was ugly.


    Xu Ming is the teacher of Wendao Mansion; if his disciple is bullied, isn''t it the same as being slapped in the face? - Xu Ming''s complexion, it''s strange if it looks good!


    Take Lin Lan and go back to the residence. The other twenty-six disciples came over with dejected faces to apologize: "Teacher, we are useless, we..."


    "You are really useless!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    The twenty-six disciples were all stunned by the scolding��they thought they would be comforted by the teacher, but they were scolded directly by the teacher.


    Xu Ming glanced at the disciples and asked in a deep voice, "Do you want revenge?"


    The disciples looked at each other and said in unison, "Teacher, don''t worry! In the Wendao Palace Grand Competition, we vow to win all the ''firsts''!"


    These disciples are naturally very clear and confident about their own strength! If they were not besieged by other disciples, they would not have been seriously injured; at the same level, one-on-one, each of them has the belief that they will win.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming heard it, but snorted coldly, "That''s it?"


    "What does the teacher mean...?" The disciples couldn''t help but wonder - is this not enough? What else?


    "I want you..." Xu Ming paused for a moment, then said, "I want you, not only to win all the ''firsts''! And... to challenge all other opponents of the same level with one enemy and one person!"


    With one enemy?


    One person to challenge all other opponents of the same level?


    The twenty-seven disciples, including Lin Lan, were all silent��the outside world thought that their teacher Xu Ming was already arrogant, but they didn''t know that Xu Ming was even more arrogant than they thought!


    Even Lin Lan couldn''t help but say, "Teacher, disciple...I can''t do it!"


    Really can''t do it!


    If it was one-on-one, Lin Lan would definitely win! After the cultivation of the "Supreme Dao Guidance System", the strength of Lin Lan and other disciples is by no means comparable to other geniuses in Wen Dao Mansion!


    Even if it is one against two, one against three, Lin Lan thinks it can be tried!


    However, with one enemy... you must know that the disciples in Wendao Mansion, Chaos Realm, Xuanhuang Realm, and Great Desolate Realm, have three major levels and twenty-seven minor levels, each of which has thousands of disciples. !


    One against the many means "one against all"...


    Lin Lan and the other disciples just wanted to say - we haven''t been beaten to death yet?


    "Can''t do it?" Xu Ming glanced at Lin Lan, then sneered, and said, "If the teacher said that you can do it, you can do it!"


    Lin Lan and the other disciples looked at each other in dismay and still couldn''t believe it - the same level is one enemy, how can they dare to believe it?


    Xu Ming said lightly: "As a teacher, I will teach you a secret technique against the sky!"


    Heaven-defying secret skill?


    The twenty-seven disciples are all looking forward to it, but also doubting��could it be that there is really some secret technique that can make them fight against ten thousand?


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t really want to teach them any secret skills against the sky, but planned to open a "wholesale and retail gold finger" and install a "gold finger" on each disciple!


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t directly say "gold finger" or "plug-in", but a secret skill. Anyway, they urge the golden finger, just like urging the secret skill, it will not cause too much doubt.


    "Okay, come here one by one! Old rules!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Immediately, one after another, all the disciples were lining up, and honestly put their heads towards Xu Ming - the old rule is to "touch the head".


    Standing in the first place was naturally Lin Lan.


    Xu Ming''s big hand kindly stroked Lin Lan''s head, and at the same time opened the "wholesale and retail gold finger" hanging.


    The wholesale and retail gold finger has only three functions: attack surge, defense surge, and speed surge!


    Although the functions are few, for the disciples, it is already considered heaven-defying.


    "My disciples, can''t be looked down upon! These three functions should be enabled for each of them!" Xu Ming seemed to have seen that his own disciples were using plug-ins... oh, no, they were using secret skills , swept the invincible scene in the Wendao House Grand Competition.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 ~： Arrange 1 [Cultivation System]

    I saw some friends say that the previous cultivation system has been forgotten, so I will sort it out for everyone to recall.


    This chapter is free.


    ��The World of Dust��


    Outside practice: one turn to six turns


    internal training


    Innate Realm


    Pill Condensation


    Spirit Realm: Early Spirit Realm, Spirit Sand Realm, Spirit Rock Realm, Spirit Hill Realm, Spirit Peak Realm, N-level Spirit Peak Realm��


    Daojun


    Taoist


    Taoist


    Demi god


    gods


    ��God''s Domain��


    star god


    silver moon god


    King-level god


    God


    dominate


    saint


    star master


    ��Endless Chaos��


    Chaos


    Xuanhuangjing


    Floodland


    all things


    Destruction


    Nirvana Realm: Powerhouses with average talent will begin to comprehend the "real self" at this cultivation level; those with defiant innate talents may comprehend earlier. The realm of self is divided into: imaginary realm, fantasy realm and real self realm.


    Domain Master Realm: Condensing the "Flower of True Self".


    The realm of the realm: to create the "real world".


    ��Universe��


    Supreme


    [Analysis of the protagonist''s strength]


    The protagonist''s cultivation is only the peak of the realm of all things. Because Huang Zhizun used the method of "causal entanglement", he did not dare to break through to the Destruction Realm for the time being.


    However, the protagonist can open the "Attribute Modification" link and temporarily modify the cultivation base to the "Peak of Nirvana Realm". In addition, the protagonist has already comprehended the powerful "Illusory Realm" and other plug-in functions; therefore, the protagonist''s overall combat power is at the level of "top-grade domain master peak". However, the protagonist''s "infinite avatar" hanging and "forced enslavement" hanging are too perverted, and now there are enough hanging points, even if many strong people besiege the protagonist, they will be ravaged by the protagonist.


    [The above are all the grades that have appeared in the whole book so far, and basically, they are almost all the grades in the whole book. Brothers, if you have any doubts or ideas, you can discuss them with me at the end of this chapter. ��


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1719： my teacher said

    Hearing the Daoist Grand Competition, he arrived as scheduled.


    The quiet and peaceful Wendao Mansion on weekdays was full of people at this time.


    Those superpowers who are famous for endless chaos, which are rarely seen in the past, are now appearing one by one in Wendao Mansion.


    Outside Wendao Mansion, many monks living in the source land have gathered here - although they are not qualified to enter Wendao Mansion, but they can watch the great powers of all parties here; speaking out, it is considered to have seen the world.


    "Look, that''s Master Qihuo! The last time I wanted to visit Master Qihuo, I waited outside his door for 49 years and couldn''t be seen by him; I didn''t expect to see him here today. arrive!"


    "Master Qihuo? He''s a fart! You must know, who came to watch the great master of the ''Wen Dao House Grand Competition'', which one is not a cultivation base above Nirvana? - Among these masters, Master Qihuo can only It''s the most common existence!"


    "Look, the Nanhe Domain Master is here too!"


    "Lord of the Cloud Wind Region!"


    "Holy Thirst Domain Lord!"


    A bit domain master realm almighty appeared one after another. And those ordinary Nirvana realm powerhouses suddenly paled.


    Even, at the back, even the existence of the realm of the realm appeared!


    "Daoying World Lord! Hasn''t he disappeared for hundreds of millions of epochs in the endless chaos? He actually came!"


    "Palace Master Wendao! That''s Palace Master Wendao!��He came back from the Border of Chaos?"


    "In the usual Wendao Palace competitions, there are very few world master realms to show up! But this time, there are two world master realms at the same time!"


    "This year''s Wendao Palace Grand Competition seems to be exciting! Those geniuses who performed well in the competition will have a great chance too!"


    Wen Dao House.


    The stage is already set up.


    A master of the realm, the realm of the realm, and the great master of the Nirvana realm, all took their seats in priority and waited for the big competition to start.


    One after another, some teachers and disciples have entered the venue.


    In the viewing area, there are naturally many great experts, who laughed and guessed the result of this "Wen Dao House Competition".


    "I heard that there is a teacher named Xu Ming, who has threatened to contract twenty-seven ''first'' places?"


    "Haha, that''s just a joke in Wendao Mansion!"


    "It''s just grandstanding! However, among Xu Ming''s disciples, there are indeed one or two good seedlings; there is still a chance to win one or two ''first'' places!"


    "Won one or two ''first'' places, that''s not bad, it''s a lot of merit!"


    "Yeah! Merit! When will I be able to collect enough merit and go to Jiuzhongtian..."


    Not long after, the teachers, disciples, and the great people who came to watch the ceremony all arrived.


    Xu Ming and his twenty-seven disciples naturally became the focus of the audience. It''s just that everyone looked at them with sarcasm and mockery.


    Xu Ming''s disciples were very indignant in their hearts - they received the "secret skills" taught by Xu Ming, and when their self-confidence was bursting, how could they bear these sarcastic and mocking eyes?


    Twenty-seven disciples, each with a burning desire to fight, could not wait to get on the stage immediately and beat other disciples of the same level violently to prove their strength.


    Xu Ming glanced at the reactions of the twenty-seven disciples and couldn''t help shaking his head: "It''s still too young!"


    Yes!


    Still too young!


    At a glance, you can tell that these twenty-seven disciples don''t often pretend to be X! If he always pretended to be X like Xu Ming, he would never have reacted like this! ��Like Xu Ming, he would not be angry at all because of these sarcastic eyes. Because Xu Ming knew that the more mocking those people were now, the louder they would be slapped in the face later!


    As for the twenty-seven disciples, because they didn''t have much experience in pretending to be X before, they were not able to enter the state of pretending to be X so quickly like Xu Ming, so they were extremely angry.


    "Calm down! Calm down!" Xu Ming said lightly, "It''s pointless for you to be angry now! When it''s your turn to take action, just pretend to be good, punch your face well, that''s it!"


    Xu Ming''s expression was extremely calm.


    The twenty-seven disciples are all like a head-banging drum, morning bell and evening drum��the teacher is really a teacher! The pattern is high!


    "Yes! Teacher!" The twenty-seven disciples said respectfully in unison, and the indignant expressions on their bodies also disappeared; instead, they were replaced by serious reflections��every disciple would think about it now, and then board the board later. When on the battlefield, how can you pretend to be good and beat your face well!


    Even Lin Lan and many other disciples are thinking in their hearts: Teacher has provided us with such a good stage, if we can''t pretend to be forceful, then we will be too sorry for Teacher''s cultivation!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the twenty-seven disciples all turned firm again, as if to say��Teacher, don��t worry, we will definitely live up to your expectations!


    Seeing the transformation of the disciples, Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "You can teach Ruzi! As expected of the disciples taught by my Xu Ming, it''s all right!"


    So, the old **** Xu Ming raised Erlang''s legs on the ground and sat on the seat, waiting for the "performance" to start.


    ��


    Palace Master Wendao attended in person, and this "Wandao Palace Grand Competition", naturally, he personally presided over the overall situation.


    After talking about the scene, and announcing the rules again, after hearing the Daofu Grand Competition, it officially started.


    The disciples of the Chaos Realm, the Profound Yellow Realm, and the Prehistoric Realm, three major levels, with a total of twenty-seven small realms, will compete according to their cultivation bases, from low to high.


    The first thing to do is the competition of the first-order disciples of the Chaos Realm.


    "Which disciple, dare to be the first to take the stage?" The one who played the role of the referee on the stage was Elder Luanwu, who had a good relationship with Xu Ming.


    As soon as Elder Luanwu''s voice fell, a figure in black with a mighty imposing manner flew onto the battlefield: "I, Ye Tianhai is here!"


    Ye Tianhai is a disciple of Elder Dragonblood. It is said that his cultivation has been deliberately staying at the first order of Chaos Realm for a long time; in order to help Elder Dragonblood win a "first" and achieve meritorious deeds.


    "It''s Ye Tianhai!"


    "In the first order of Chaos Realm there is no one who dares to say that they will win Ye Tianhai!"


    "Who will he challenge?"


    Although Ye Tianhai was only a first-order chaotic realm, he did not show any timidity under the watchful eyes of many great powers. His sword edge, slowly across the audience, finally landed in the direction of Xu Ming.


    "What I want to challenge is... Lu Lin!"


    Lu Lin was the only one of Xu Ming''s disciples in the first-order Chaos Realm.


    "Lu Lin, step on the battlefield and tell me, do you want to fight me?" Ye Tianhai was imposing.


    Hearing the rules of the Daoist Grand Competition, no matter whether you are willing to fight or not, you must step on the battlefield and say it again.


    Lu Lin was introverted, and under the watchful eyes of the strong men, he stepped onto the stage nervously. In terms of momentum, compared with Ye Tianhai, it is more than a little worse!


    "Ha ha��"


    "Before the fight started, Lu Lin was scared!"


    "Isn''t Xu Ming saying that he wants to contract twenty-seven ''firsts''? Why is this only the first battle, and he is about to lose? What a joke!"


    "Needless to say, it looks like Lu Lin will definitely not take on the challenge!"


    Ye Tianhai was even more imposing, and looked down from a height and said, "Lu Lin, do you want to fight me?"


    Lu Lin said nervously, "No..."


    Do not!


    There was an uproar!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming''s disciples didn''t even dare to fight?


    However, before the great powers could sneer, Lu Lin immediately said: "My teacher said, don''t bully people too much! I can''t bully you, it''s better to hear all the first-order Chaos Realm in Dao Mansion, let''s all go together. !"


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1720： Load X ratio

    "My teacher said, don''t bully people too much! I can''t bully you, it''s better to hear all the first-order Chaos Realm in Wendao Mansion, let''s go together!"


    The introverted Lu Lin, under the gaze of so many superpowers, was a little nervous in his voice; however, what he said was extremely arrogant!


    Incredibly crazy!


    As soon as these words came out, the entire Wendao Mansion suddenly fell silent; every great master couldn''t help but wonder if he heard it wrong!


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for the powers to hear it wrong! It is even more impossible for all the great powers in the audience to hear it wrong! In other words, Lu Lin did indeed say such a thing!


    "Lu Lin!" Even Ye Tianhai couldn''t help reminding him "kindly", "Did you say something wrong?"


    "Wrong?" Lu Lin shook his head and said confidently, "That''s right! I said, let all the first-order Chaos Realm in Wendao Mansion go together!"


    All together!


    This time, no one can doubt his ears again!


    Of course, no one thinks that Lu Lin has the strength to challenge the first-order Chaos Realm in the entire Wendao Mansion!


    "There are more than 30,000 geniuses in the first-order Chaos Realm in the entire Wendao Mansion! Lu Lin wants to defeat ten thousand with one?"


    "Haha! Funny!"


    "Needless to say, it''s just grandstanding! Sure enough, what kind of teacher will teach what kind of disciple! - The teacher will blow, and the disciple will blow!"


    Even Palace Master Wendao said with some displeasure: "Who allowed this Xu Ming to enter Wendao Palace as a teacher? Letting such scum enter Wendao Palace is not to ruin the reputation and atmosphere of Wendao Palace. ?"


    Ye Tianhai on the battlefield even snorted angrily: "The tone is bigger than the sky! You can catch my three moves first!"


    call out-


    A sword light swept across the void above the battle platform. Ye Tianhai was confident that within three swords, he would be able to defeat Lu Lin.


    "Too weak!" Lu Lin shook his head slightly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes - in his opinion, Ye Tianhai was really too weak!


    "Just use you to prove my strength and the teaching ability of Teacher Xu Ming!"


    Whoosh!


    Before the light of the sword arrived, Lu Lin''s feet first imprinted on Ye Tianhai''s chest.


    Ye Tianhai, who was ranked at the top of the first-order Chaos Realm in the entire Wendao Mansion, was kicked out of the battlefield without any resistance.


    In an instant, the outcome was decided.


    "This..." Ye Tianhai was stunned.


    "This..." The powers watching the battle were also stunned.


    Only Xu Ming and his disciples looked as usual, as if they had seen a normal thing.


    Lu Lin didn''t look at Ye Tianhai, who was kicked flying, but immediately turned his attention to teacher Xu Ming, wanting to see if he could make the teacher satisfied with his pretence.


    Xu Ming nodded slightly: "It''s alright! It''s okay! Reluctantly got a few points of my true inheritance!"


    Seeing the teacher nod, Lu Lin suddenly felt his self-confidence skyrocketed. He was originally somewhat restrained and submissive, but he seemed to have changed his personality all of a sudden, and his momentum became fierce.


    I have to say: pretending to be X makes people confident.


    At this time, the powers watching the battle recovered from their shock.


    "what happened?"


    "Why did Ye Tianhai... just lose like this?"


    "This is too fake, isn''t it? Could it be that Ye Tianhai released water on purpose?"


    "It must be deliberately releasing water! With Ye Tianhai''s strength, how could it be so easy to lose to the first-order chaos realm!"


    Just when everyone was shocked, Lu Lin was very imposing, and he picked up all the Chaos Realms in the entire Wendao Mansion: "You, all of you, let''s go together!"


    Similar words came out of Lu Lin''s mouth again; however, the great powers and geniuses who heard it had completely different feelings.


    "Could it be that... Lu Lin really has the strength to fight against ten thousand?"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Humph! I was lucky enough to win Ye Tianhai, just bluffing!"


    The audience was still full of doubts. But... the question is questioned, but no one dares to step on the stage and challenge Lu Lin.


    In the end, the three tyrannical Chaos Realm first-order geniuses looked at each other and jumped onto the stage in unison��obviously, they were going to join forces to deal with Lu Lin.


    "Only three? Not enough to fight!" Lu Lin forced another compulsion.


    "You..." The three geniuses dared to step onto the stage under such circumstances, and they were naturally the top first-order Chaos Realm, so how could they be so despised?


    "What are you!?" Lu Lin was the first to attack; before the three had time to react, they were all swept out of the battlefield in an instant.


    With one enemy and three, you will be defeated in an instant!


    Lu Lin successfully pretended to be a coward again! Pretend to be forced, and become more and more skilled.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming nodded gratified - pretending to be X is indeed "practice makes perfect"! In just a short while from Lu Lin stepping onto the battlefield, he continued to pretend a few times, and the X level rose straight up!


    At this time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think - I shouldn''t teach a "playing X team"?


    That''s right, Xu Ming has already taught a team of pretending to be X!


    In addition to Lu Lin, who has already embarked on the "road of pretending to be X", the other twenty-six disciples have also been gearing up, eager to get on the stage immediately to pretend to be X!


    Even Xu Ming didn''t realize that the Great Competition in Wendao Mansion had turned into a "pretend X Great Competition" for Xu Ming''s disciples! - The one who is now loading X is the No. 1 player Lu Lin.


    After successfully loading X in a row, Lu Lin has completely entered the state of loading X. There was even a faint "force" lingering between his brows.


    Although it is only the first-order cultivation of Chaos Realm, Lu Lin has been able to show a master demeanor in front of the audience; when he speaks, he also becomes concise and comprehensive: "Let''s go together!"


    Just three words: Let''s go together!


    "hateful!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "kill him!"


    Lu Lin''s provocation finally succeeded! Pile of first-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm rushed towards the battle stage; although not all of them came up, they accounted for at least 60% of the geniuses!


    More than 10,000 first-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm fought on the battlefield! It''s hard to believe that Lu Lin will not be killed!


    "Anything else?" Lu Lin asked coldly without fear.


    "Kill!" Feeling Lu Lin''s contempt, many unbearable first-order Chaos Realm attacked Lu Lin in unison.


    Facing the overwhelming attack, Lu Lin did not dodge or evade.


    Attack skyrockets!


    Defense skyrockets!


    Speed ??skyrocketed!


    With the blessing of the three golden fingers, Lu Lin''s strength is not at the same level as these first-order Chaos Realms.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Countless attacks landed on Lu Lin almost at the same instant, completely drowning Lu Lin''s divine body.


    "Are you dead?"


    "It must have been beaten to death!"


    "Tell him to pretend to be X! This is the end of pretending to be X!"


    Tens of thousands of first-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm watched Lu Lin''s fate with anticipation.


    However, the great powers present clearly saw that Lu Lin was not dead!


    Not only not dead, but nothing at all!


    "how is this possible��"


    "How can it be so strong..."


    "This Lu Lin, let alone a competition with the first-order Chaos Realm, even if he competes with the higher-order Chaos Realm, right? This talent... is too heaven-defying!"


    "Xu Ming''s luck is too good, right? He actually received such a heaven-defying genius as his apprentice..."


    ��


    The smoke from the bombardment dissipated.


    Lu Lin didn''t even hurt a single hair, and there was a faint sense of pretending in his tone: "Now, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1717： too impetuous

    "Now, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Lu Lin''s tone was calm.


    "what!?"


    "He... is he okay?"


    "How could it be okay!"


    "This��"


    The tens of thousands of first-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm who were besieged were all dumbfounded��every one of them was a disciple of Wen Dao Mansion, and they were the top Chaos Realm first-order geniuses in the entire endless chaos! But now, tens of thousands of them have joined forces to besiege one person, but they can''t help Lu Lin, who is also the first-order Chaos Realm?


    It''s unbelievable!


    In the entire history of endless chaos, has nothing like this happened?


    boom! !


    Amid the shock of all the geniuses and great powers, Lu Lin''s aura completely exploded!


    At this moment, Lu Lin''s strength was no longer hidden, and he directly took out all his combat power! The momentum alone made the tens of thousands of Chaos Realm geniuses on the battle platform breathless.


    call out-


    A magnificent sword light slashed the world and directly covered half of the battlefield!


    As the sword light passed by, on half of the battle stage, thousands of first-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm were thrown away irresistibly!


    With one sword, thousands of geniuses can be suppressed!


    call out-


    Another magnificent sword light engulfed the remaining half of the battlefield. The other half of the first-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm were all blasted off the stage!


    One against ten thousand!


    Two swords!


    Victory and defeat!


    On the entire battlefield, only Lu Lin and the three lucky geniuses who had just avoided Jianguang were left!


    "This��"


    The audience was once again completely in shock!


    Especially the powerful ones sitting high on the main seat! When they saw that Lu Lin took the combined attack of tens of thousands of geniuses, they could naturally see that Lu Lin won this battle; however, no one could have imagined that Lu Lin would win so simply!


    Just two swords!


    Even some geniuses of the ninth-order Chaos Realm couldn''t help thinking in their hearts - if they were on the battlefield and their opponents were tens of thousands of the first-order Chaos Realm; then, could they be as good as Lu Lin?


    After thinking about it for a while, the answer in their hearts was: No!


    The most embarrassing ones are the three first-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm who are still on the battlefield��they happened to be in the edge area of ??the two sword lights, and they were lucky to stay until now; however, the three would rather be blasted away themselves. On the stage!


    You know... even tens of thousands of geniuses have been blown away, and the three of them are still on the battlefield. Is this looking for abuse?


    Whoosh!


    Lu Lin''s sharp eyes were cast towards the three of them, as if asking: Do you still want to fight?


    The three of them shuddered in unison, and they all flew back in fright. When they flew back to the edge of the battle platform, the three of them looked at each other and immediately made a decision - they should just jump off the battle platform themselves!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As the three geniuses jumped off the stage to admit defeat, this battle of "one enemy, ten thousand" has truly come to an end.


    However, Lu Lin did not rush down from the battle stage, but continued to look at the other tens of thousands of first-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm who had not yet been on the battle stage, and said lightly, "Is there anyone else who came up to seek abuse?"


    But there are still people who come up for abuse?


    mad!


    Extremely arrogant madness!


    However, all the talents and talents in the audience have to admit that Lu Lin really has the qualifications to be arrogant!


    Even many domain masters, although they knew that Lu Lin was arrogant, showed their appreciation instead: "If you have strength, you should be arrogant!"


    Many domain masters are even thinking of accepting apprentices.


    but��


    Before these domain masters could compete for disciples, they heard a majestic and indifferent voice.


    "This Lu Lin, with extraordinary talent, is qualified to be my apprentice!" The one who spoke was... the Master of the Shadow Realm!


    "His-" The whole audience was filled with the sound of breathing cold air-is it so terrifying? Even the existence of the realm of the world has moved the heart of accepting disciples!


    However, what is even more shocking is that it is still behind!


    The words of Daoying World Lord just fell, and Wendao Palace Master said unceremoniously: "Daoying! This Lu Lin is a disciple of Wendao Palace; I am ready to accept him as a disciple!"


    For a while, there were two realm masters, expressing that they would accept Lu Lin as a disciple!


    This is the existence of the World Lord Realm!


    In the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, he is the most powerful almighty! As long as you become an apprentice of the World Lord Realm, you can definitely walk sideways in the endless chaos!


    For example, Lu Lin, as long as he worships any of the two great masters, the Dao Shadow Realm Master and Wen Dao Palace Master, as a teacher, then even the domain master realm powerhouse must be polite to him!


    "Palace Wendao, you are not being kind!" Daoying World Lord said unceremoniously, "You Wendao Palace is a place to cultivate top talents for the entire endless chaos; when did Wendao Palace cultivate it? Genius, I have to worship you as a teacher? Have you asked our other world masters to agree!"


    Obviously, the two world masters have already fought for Lu Lin!


    There are some great masters who can''t help but secretly look at Lu Lin on the battlefield - being vying for apprentices by the two world master realm masters, Lu Lin should have been very happy, right?


    However, these great masters saw that Lu Lin was on the battle platform, his expression as usual; it was as if the two world master realm masters were vying to accept him as a disciple, which had nothing to do with him.


    "Humph! I won''t argue with you first!" Palace Master Wendao hummed, "After the Wendao Palace Grand Competition is over, let Lu Lin say who he is willing to be his teacher!"


    "Okay!" Daoying World Lord also knows that as the two of them, it is really not suitable for arguing on this occasion After all, World Lord Realm exists, and each one is equivalent to endless chaos The emperor, still have to maintain their majesty!


    On the battlefield��


    Lu Lin looked down on the Quartet. In the end, there was no first-order genius in the Chaos Realm who dared to step on the battlefield.


    "No one dares to fight!?" Lu Lin shouted again.


    Yes, no one dares to fight!


    Only then did Lu Lin step off the stage, and then he ran to Xu Ming''s side, and asked expectantly, "Teacher..."


    "Not bad! You didn''t embarrass me!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Xu Ming''s remarks fell into the ears of the great experts in Wendao Mansion, and immediately caused some sneers.


    "This Xu Ming will really put gold on his face!"


    "That''s right! This is Lu Lin''s own talent, but he was buried in the past! Now, what does Lu Lin have to do with Xu Ming?"


    "Haha! A teacher of the realm of all things. Could it be that he really thought that he taught Lu Lin?"


    Obviously, no one thinks that Xu Ming taught Lu Lin; everyone thinks that the reason why Lu Lin can perform so dazzlingly is because of his own talent.


    "Teacher!" Lu Lin was so angry that he saw so many teachers who could belittle his teacher, so of course he was so angry that he wanted to correct the teacher''s name.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Didn''t I tell you? To pretend to be X, you have to hold your breath first!"


    "Yes..." Lu Lin stepped back a little ashamed - as expected, his pretending skills are still far from the teacher''s! I am still too impetuous!


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1718： Everyone here is trash

    After Lu Lin stepped off the stage, other first-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm came to the stage one after another.


    Although there is no suspense for the "first" of the first-order Chaos Realm, but the Wendao Palace Grand Competition, in addition to deciding the "first", is also a stage for many geniuses to show their talents! - Can''t let other geniuses show their talents because Lu Lin is too dazzling?


    However, with a gem like Lu Lin in front, no matter how much other geniuses show off their skills, in the eyes of many great masters, they are just "scratching their heads and making postures"; compared with Lu Lin, the judgment is very different. Couldn''t arouse any interest in the almighty.


    The Chaos Realm was one level after another, and the following competitions passed in a lifeless state.


    Next, it is the competition of the second-order disciples of Chaos Realm.


    There were many great powers and geniuses, and they all turned their attention to Xu Ming and his disciples.


    Xu Ming has only one second-order disciple of Chaos Realm - Qiu Li!


    "Does Qiu Li dare to go to the battlefield?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t dare! - Lu Lin''s performance was too high-profile, and he offended all other teachers and geniuses to death; his own talent is against the sky, so he''s naturally fine, but if Xu Ming''s other disciples dare to set foot on the battlefield, I''m afraid they will be punished. Kill it!"


    "As long as Qiu Li dares to go to battle, he will definitely be targeted! If he is smart enough, he will never go to battle at this time!"


    "But... Didn''t Xu Ming threaten to contract twenty-seven ''firsts''?"


    "It''s just bragging! You take it seriously too!"


    ��


    Amid the skepticism of the audience, Elder Luanwu announced the start of the competition.


    At this moment, Qiu Li seemed to be ready to sprint, and stepped onto the battlefield in a flash!


    Qiu Li is on stage!


    Xu Ming actually had a second disciple to fight!


    "He dares to go to the battlefield?"


    "I don''t know whether to live or die? He will definitely be targeted by other geniuses!"


    being targeted?


    Qiu Li suddenly laughed!


    Of course, Qiu Li never forgot what she did when she stepped onto the stage��not to compete with other geniuses, but to "pretend X"!


    This Wendao Mansion Grand Competition has already been regarded by the twenty-seven disciples of Xu Ming as their "Pretend X Special"!


    "I must pretend to be better than Lu Lin!" Qiu Li made up her mind.


    How can I dress better?


    At least, we can''t copy Lu Lin''s "installation X mode", we must dare to innovate and pretend to have our own characteristics!


    Standing in the middle of the battle stage, looking down at the geniuses from all sides, Qiu Li suddenly found the feeling of pretending to be X-I saw him slowly stretch out a finger, pointing to the second-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm.


    "Huh? What does Qiu Li mean?"


    "Is he provocative?"


    "Dare to provoke us? Courting death!"


    In the face of tens of thousands of angry scoldings from the second-order Chaos Realm, Qiu Li did not panic at all, but a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth - this smile already had a three-point charm of Xu Ming.


    Lin Lan, Lu Lin and other disciples couldn''t help but pat their legs in praise when they saw the smile on Qiu Li''s mouth.


    "Wonderful! What a wonderful laugh!"


    "Senior Brother Qiuli''s X-dress is no longer limited to ''shape'', but has risen to the level of ''god''!" Lu Lin couldn''t help sighing inwardly - even with this smile, he couldn''t match it!


    Then, Qiu Li continued to point to the second-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm, and said lightly, "I''m not targeting anyone, I just want to say..."


    what you want to say?


    The geniuses of the second-order Chaos Realm couldn''t help but **** up their ears.


    "I''m not targeting anyone, I just want to say... Everyone here is rubbish!" Qiu Li''s tone was flat, as if she was talking about something that was no longer normal!


    Everyone here is trash!


    quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    This Qiu Li is even more arrogant than Lu Lin!


    "court death!"


    "kill him!"


    "Teach him to be a man!"


    Immediately, the second-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm were all angry.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Immediately, the angry second-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm flocked to the battlefield like locusts; in a short time, there were already thousands of second-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm on the battlefield.


    "Hey..." Lu Lin couldn''t help shaking his head, "I lost again!"


    Obviously, Qiu Li pretends to be both better than him! This time, Lu Lin had obviously lost in the X competition!


    Xu Ming patted Lu Lin''s shoulder kindly, and said, "Don''t be discouraged! A journey of a thousand miles begins with one step, learn from your brother!"


    "Yes! Teacher!" Lu Lin clenched his fists, his eyes flashing with determination.


    Soon, tens of thousands of second-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm gathered on the battlefield.


    "Is there anyone else?" Qiu Li said lightly.


    The answer to him was the overwhelming attack of tens of thousands of geniuses - Wen Dao Mansion Great Competition, there are great masters who are concerned about the safety of every genius; if the divine body of any genius is annihilated to the point of being close to death, the great masters will know it. Go to the rescue. Moreover, because some geniuses will fight several times on the battlefield, if someone''s divine body is damaged, the powers will also use treasures to help them recover instantly.


    Therefore, no one is worried about whether Qiu Li will really be beaten to death; they just want to see that he is beaten into a dog because of his arrogance.


    However, those great powers and geniuses who were expecting to see Qiu Li beaten badly are destined to be disappointed! - Just when tens of thousands of geniuses shot Qiu Li, Qiu Li also shot!


    boom-


    A wild and angry dragon hovered over the battle platform; wherever it passed, all geniuses were thrown out of the battle platform!


    When this arrogant and angry dragon disappeared, only Qiu Li was left on the battlefield.


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    The power of the audience has been habitually shocked!


    Obviously, Qiu Li''s talent is not inferior to Lu Lin at all; even is even better! Moreover, as Qiu Li said: everyone here is garbage!


    "Xu Ming''s luck is too good, right? The two disciples I received are so talented!"


    "Why can''t I receive such a disciple?" A teacher from Wendao Mansion at the ninth level of Nirvana Realm said depressedly, "If I had such a disciple, I would definitely be able to help me win the ''first''!"


    In a hurry, the great powers didn''t have time to realize that it wasn''t that Xu Ming was lucky and received a disciple who was talented against the sky; it was Lu Lin and Qiu Li who were lucky and took Xu Ming as their teachers to jump from mediocre. , Become a talent against the sky!


    The Palace Master Wen Dao and the Dao Shadow World Master are also discussing quietly in private.


    "Daoying, otherwise, let''s not fight! Lu Lin belongs to you, Qiu Li belongs to me; both of us, each accept one person as a disciple!" Wendao Palace Master said.


    "Okay!" Daoying World Lord thought for a while. Although Lu Lin''s talent might be slightly inferior to Qiu Li''s, it was almost the same, so he agreed.


    But... Palace Master Wen Dao and Daoying World Master didn''t even think about whether Lu Lin and Qiu Li would be willing to worship them as teachers! From their point of view, the two world masters have come forward to accept apprentices, and who would refuse?


    Soon, the competition of the second-order Chaos Realm ended; what started immediately was the competition among the third-order disciples of the Chaos Realm.


    boom! !


    The first person to set foot on the stage was Xu Ming''s disciple, Lu Fanchen.


    "It''s Xu Ming''s disciple again!"


    "This disciple, shouldn''t he have to challenge the same-level geniuses in the audience again?"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1723： The ruined Wendaofu Dabi

    on the battlefield.


    Xu Ming''s third disciple "Feng Banqiu" stood proudly against the wind, showing a faint sense of decadence in his expression, like a lonely master.


    All around, all the great powers and all the geniuses looked at Feng Banqiu, wanting to see if he would be as arrogant as the previous two disciples.


    Feng Banqiu stroked his hair that had been ruffled by the wind, and pretended to say in a low voice, "Then...the old rules!"


    old rules?


    The great powers and geniuses present were all stunned��what is the old rule?


    Feng Banqiu saw that the surrounding area was in the cold, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed: "The old rule is... All the third-order Chaos Realm, let''s all go together!"


    Let''s all go together!


    Still this sentence!


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Just as arrogant as Lu Lin and Qiu Li who played earlier!"


    "Xu Ming''s disciples, apart from ''all together'', wouldn''t they say something else?"


    There was an uproar.


    However, with the experience of being slapped in the face two times before, this time, the voices of doubt are much less!


    "superior!"


    "I want to see if Feng Banqiu really has such strength!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another, the third-order figures of the Chaos Realm flew onto the battlefield one after another; soon, there were tens of thousands of geniuses on the battlefield.


    "Dare to provoke us?" All the third-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm were indignant, "Feng Banqiu, can you do it?"


    "Slow��" Feng Banqiu hurriedly signaled, don''t do it yet.


    Don''t do it?


    The audience immediately burst into laughter��Feng Banqiu must have felt scared, so he said "slow".


    "It seems that Feng Banqiu is afraid!"


    "I''ll just say... How could another super genius emerge!"


    "This wind is half-hatred, but you have self-knowledge; but, after provoking so many geniuses, you want to step down from the stage without being abused? Naive!"


    On the battlefield, a golden-armored **** of war shouted, "Feng Banqiu, what else do you have to say?"


    "I..." Feng Banqiu deliberately lengthened his voice, and then suddenly said "proudly", "I said, let all the third-order Chaos Realm go up together! Now, less than half of you have come up!"


    When Feng Banqiu said this, the audience was shocked.


    "what!?"


    "he��"


    "Too arrogant!"


    Feng Banqiu continued arrogantly to the third-order Chaos Realm below the battle platform: "If you don''t all come up, I won''t fight!"


    "Damn it!" The whole audience cursed inwardly.


    "Damn it!" All the third-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm seemed to be fatally humiliated.


    "Damn it!" Even Xu Ming''s other disciples couldn''t help but scolded secretly in their hearts - this is so good! Pretending to be so arrogant! Compared with Lu Lin and Qiu Li who appeared earlier, Feng Banqiu is obviously better at pretending to be X!


    "court death!"


    "kill!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    On the battlefield, the angered third-order geniuses of the Chaos Realm all launched a siege on Feng Banqiu. However, Feng Banqiu has the "Golden Finger" given by Teacher Xu Ming, and naturally he is not afraid of being besieged by geniuses of the same level.


    "Hey..." Feng Banqiu sighed lonely, "If you all come together, maybe you can make me a little more serious! But now, you don''t even have half of the people come up, and you don''t even have the qualifications to make me serious. No!"


    With that said, Feng Banqiu''s attack swept the audience.


    When his words fell, tens of thousands of third-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm were all blasted out of the battlefield.


    Still one against ten thousand!


    It is still a devastating and unstoppable victory!


    Fortunately, this time, the audience was already mentally prepared, so he was not as shocked as the previous two times.


    However... Xu Ming''s other disciples couldn''t help but scold:


    "Damn it! Didn''t you say, ''If you don''t come up, you won''t fight''? Why did the fight start?"


    "I''ll give you a negative score for this coercion!"


    Feng Banqiu ignored the "sarcasm" from the brothers and sisters, he looked indifferently at the other third-order geniuses in the Chaos Realm who had not yet played, and said domineeringly: "Presumably... with your courage, you don''t dare to play. Bar?"


    The third-order geniuses of the Chaos Realm are all very angry; but... no one dares to go!


    Who dares to go up, who is looking for abuse? Under such circumstances, no matter how angry, who would dare to act foolishly?


    "Hey... loneliness!" Feng Banqiu once again showed the attitude of "a master of loneliness" and slowly walked towards the bottom of the battle platform.


    However, when he walked to the edge of the battle stage, he suddenly stopped: "By the way, let me say to my senior brother ''Fan Tao'': the geniuses of the fourth-order chaos realm, let''s all go together!"


    Fan Tao, also Xu Ming''s disciple, is the fourth-order chaotic realm.


    At this moment, Fan Tao looked at Feng Banqiu on the battle stage with a confused expression, and scolded his mother in his heart: "Damn it! Who told you to help me? You helped me, what did I say?"


    Fan Tao suddenly found out that Feng Banqiu had put off the force he wanted to pretend, and he... had no force to pretend!


    In fact, this Wendao Mansion Competition was actually a "pretend X competition" for the twenty-seven disciples of Xu Ming! Fan Tao found that he couldn''t play X anymore, of course he was very depressed.


    "Hehe!" After Feng Banqiu stepped off the stage, he walked to Fan Tao''s side and laughed, "Fake someone else''s coercion, so that others can''t pretend to be coercive!"


    "You..." Although Fan Tao was depressed, he had no choice, he still had to get on the stage.


    When it was the turn of the Chaos Realm fourth-order competition to start, Fan Tao stepped onto the stage in a depressing manner, and said deadly: "What I want to say, Feng Banqiu has already helped me! Come on up!"


    The reason why Fan Tao is depressed is because he obviously lost in this "Pretend X Big Competition"!


    What''s the point of losing the "Fighting X Big Competition even if you have won tens of thousands of geniuses of the same level with one enemy and ten thousand?"


    Fortunately, Fan Tao is not stupid; after he has ravaged the geniuses of the same level with one enemy, he also said to the senior brother of the fifth-order Chaos Realm: the geniuses of the fifth-order Chaos Realm, let''s all go together!


    "Vicious competition!" Xu Ming''s fifth-order Chaos Realm disciple wanted to cry without tears.


    ��


    Palace Master Wen Dao, Daoying World Master and other great powers finally gradually realized Xu Ming''s extraordinaryness.


    If it is said that there are only one or two disciples who acted so defiantly; then, it was Xu Ming who was lucky and received the enchanting genius! However, every disciple of Xu Ming is so defiant, it is definitely because... Xu Ming is too powerful!


    "Even if I teach myself, I can''t teach such a heaven-defying disciple..." Palace Master Wen Dao had to admit, "Xu Ming definitely has some big secrets!"


    Daoying World Master also said: "After the ''Wen Dao Palace Competition'' is over, we have to have a good chat with Xu Ming!"


    "The Great Competition of Wendao Palace..." Palace Master Wendao looked at the scene on the battlefield with some embarrassment - this year''s Great Competition of Wendao Palace has been completely ruined by Xu Ming''s disciples!


    At this time, on the battlefield, was Xu Ming''s ninth-order disciple of the Chaos Realm - Qin Jian!


    It was at that time that "Qin Jian" was sent by Teacher Gu Yanying to dig Xu Ming''s corner, but was dug back by Xu Ming''s disciples.


    At this moment, Qin Jianzheng looked at the other ninth-order disciples of the Chaos Realm below the battle platform with a very depressed look: "Could you please come up?"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1724： Nearly 1 point of merit

    "Can you come up here, please?"


    Qin Jian said in a pleading voice.


    Qin Jian was really depressed��from the first-order Chaos Realm to the eighth-order Chaos Realm, Lu Lin, Qiu Li, Feng Banqiu, Fan Tao and other disciples challenged all the geniuses of the same level as soon as they came to power; , and also won the victory with a smashing attitude. Now, it was Qin Jian''s turn, and he also challenged all the geniuses of the same level; however, all the geniuses of the 9th-order Chaos Realm in the Wendao Mansion were all negotiated with the realization, and none of them were willing to set foot on the stage!


    Qin Jian clamored for a long time on the battlefield, but no one came up...


    You must know that installing X requires the cooperation of the opponent! Without an opponent, how could Qin Jian pretend to be X?


    In desperation, Qin Jian had to sincerely ask his opponents to come up; but obviously, the effect was not ideal.


    "I..." Qin Jian took a rating of "no one at the same level dares to fight", and walked down the stage in disappointment - compared to the previous eight brothers, Qin Jian''s coercion was undoubtedly the most unsuccessful!


    "Is it so difficult to pretend to be a coercion?" Qin Jian was distressed, and at the same time he couldn''t help but admire his teacher Xu Ming more and more - thinking of his teacher Xu Ming, there are only coercive ones who don''t want to pretend, but there is no coercion who can''t pretend!


    After Qin Jian, the competition in the Chaos Realm stage is over.


    Next, it was the big competition at the Xuanhuangjing stage; the first one to set foot on the stage was Xu Ming''s disciple, Bai Qingqiu, who was at the first stage of the Xuanhuangjing.


    As soon as Bai Qingqiu stepped on the stage, he went straight to the theme: "Old rules, all geniuses of the same level, let''s all go on together!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Xu Ming''s disciples have brought so much shock to Wendao Mansion that now, no matter how arrogant Xu Ming''s disciples are on the battlefield, the great men and geniuses in Wendao Mansion are all arrogant. It has been possible to face it frankly!


    No one dares to fight!


    In the entire Wendao Mansion, tens of thousands of first-rank geniuses in the Xuanhuang realm are all concerned about him; it seems that it is not them who are challenged!


    Just like what happened to Qin Jian, no genius of the same level dared to take the stage and fight against Bai Qingqiu!


    However, Bai Qingqiu didn''t show Qin Jian''s depressed expression, instead a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I expected it to be like this!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s other disciples were all shocked - could it be that Bai Qingqiu has some new tricks to pretend to be?


    Sure enough, Bai Qingqiu said lightly: "Since the first-rank Xuanhuangjing, no one dares to fight; then, I will challenge the second-ranking Xuanhuangjing here��all the second-ranking geniuses of the Xuanhuangjing here, let''s all go together!"


    what! ?


    As soon as Bai Qingqiu said this, the great powers and geniuses who had not been shaken for a long time were shocked again!


    Bai Qingqiu is going to leapfrog to fight!


    And it''s... leapfrog one to ten thousand!


    Too arrogant!


    This Bai Qingqiu was completely arrogant to a new height!


    Moreover, the teachers in Wendao Mansion knew that Bai Qingqiu was a disciple of Teacher Gu Yanying before he apprenticed to Xu Ming, and his talent was extremely mediocre! That is to say... Xu Ming has only used a very short period of time to cultivate a genius with an extremely mediocre talent into a super genius who can "leapfrog one level and defeat ten thousand"!


    At this time, the audience''s attention was no longer on Xu Ming''s amazing disciples, but completely shifted to Xu Ming - what kind of secret is hidden in Xu Ming?


    There is no suspense, Bai Qingqiu succeeded in "leapfrog with one enemy and ten thousand"!


    And it is destructive and easy to crush!


    In the second tier of the Xuanhuangjing, the first one on the stage was Xu Ming''s disciple - Zhao Xu!


    When Zhao Xu stepped onto the stage, he didn''t even look at the geniuses of the second rank of the Xuanhuangjing: "What the hell, the geniuses of the second-ranking Xuanhuangjing, I won''t watch it! The third-rankings of the Xuanhuangjing, let''s all go together!"


    ��


    Wen Dao Mansion Grand Competition has completely become a show field for Xu Ming''s disciples.


    The disciples who set foot on the battlefield are more arrogant than the other.


    Before the competition started, the other great experts in Wen Dao''s house still felt that Xu Ming''s threat to contract twenty-seven "firsts" was too arrogant! Now, they found that Xu Ming was not arrogant, but too low-key and too modest!


    Many Nirvana realm and domain master realm masters have begun to take the initiative to befriend Xu Ming.


    However, what Xu Ming cares about is only the merits of Wendao Mansion - he has contracted all the "firsts" in the Wendao Mansion Great Competition. There must be no less merits, right?


    "Elder Luanwu!" Xu Ming sent a voice transmission to Elder Luanwu, who had a better relationship, and asked, "Is the merit I won in this competition enough to exchange for a place to go to the ''Jiuzhongtian''?"


    Jiuzhongtian is the ladder leading to the "truth of the universe"!


    The reason why Xu Ming came to Wendao Mansion was to go to Jiuzhongtian!


    "It''s almost there!" Elder Luanwu said, "It''s only a little bit worse!"


    Just a little bit?


    In other words, the merit is still not enough to go to Jiuzhongtian?


    Xu Ming had to sigh with emotion, it is really difficult to go to Jiuzhongtian! He has contracted all the "firsts" in the Wendao Palace Grand Competition, and he is still a little short of merit.


    Twenty-seven of Xu Ming''s disciples stepped onto the stage one after another.


    Every disciple has achieved the "first" result in the competition without any suspense!


    "Xu Ming!" Wendao Palace Master''s voice sounded, "Look back, come to me and collect your merits!"


    "Okay!" Even in the face of the existence of the realm of the realm, Xu Ming was extremely calm.


    World Lord Realm?


    To be honest, if Xu Ming broke out with all his strength, the weakest realm might not necessarily be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    Although Palace Master Wendao is not necessarily the "weakest level" among the realm masters; but at least, Xu Ming already has the qualifications to have an equal dialogue with him!


    In the whole endless chaos, no matter which one is almighty, Xu Ming has the qualifications to have an equal dialogue! - Of course, only Xu Ming knew about this, but others didn''t.


    "Humph!" Daoyingjie sneered softly. Obviously, Xu Ming''s attitude made him a little unhappy.


    "Xu Ming!" Just when he heard the Daofu Grand Competition announced the end, the voice of the dragon blood elder sounded.


    "Is something wrong?" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Elder Dragon Blood is Lin Lan''s "former teacher". Because Lin Lan changed to Xu Ming as his teacher, Elder Dragon Blood always looked at Xu Ming unhappy and would often provoke him.


    "It''s something!" Elder Longxue said indifferently, "The disciples you have taught are all powerful! But I am a little puzzled - you are only a cultivation base of the realm of all things, how did you teach so many powerful disciples? ?"


    Elder Dragon Blood made it clear that he was questioning the ability of Professor Xu Ming''s disciples!


    In Wendao Mansion, once it is confirmed that the disciple was not taught by himself, although the merits will not be deducted, it is definitely a great shame!


    "How do I teach my disciples, do I need to tell you?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "I don''t need this..." Elder Longxue said with a gloomy smile, "But now, I''m sending you a bet, do you dare to accept it? Don''t worry, I won''t bully you on the basis of your cultivation! As long as you can accept my three moves If I don''t lose, then I will lose!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1725： Said 1 move, is 1 move!

    "As long as you can take my three moves without losing, then I will lose!"


    The words of the elder dragon blood sounded very generous; but in the whole Wendao mansion, there were endless discussions and sneers.


    "Gambling?"


    "Elder Dragon Blood actually launched a gambling war against Xu Ming?"


    "This is called ''don''t bully you based on your cultivation''? - Elder Dragon Blood is a peak powerhouse in the Nirvana realm, while Xu Ming is only in the realm of all things. Not even a single move!"


    "Does Xu Ming dare to fight?"


    "That''s needless to say? I definitely don''t dare! - However, Xu Ming is only a cultivation base in the realm of all things. Even if he does not dare to fight, there is nothing to be ashamed of! After all, the gap between cultivation bases is there; Elder Dragon Blood invites to fight. Xu Ming, to be honest, it''s too bullying!"


    ��


    Gambling?


    Xu Ming looked at the elder dragon blood playfully, and said lightly, "I''m not interested!"


    Xu Ming is really not interested!


    Elder Dragon Blood, to put it bluntly, is just a very ordinary peak of Nirvana Realm; although he has already realized the "real self", his strength is probably not as good as that of "Lower Domain Master"! - An opponent of this level is really no threat to Xu Ming!


    You must know that Xu Ming''s real strength is at the peak of the top-rank domain master, and it is close to the world''s master!


    but��


    Xu Ming''s "I''m not interested" was heard by other great experts in Wen Dao Mansion, but this was not the case!


    "Not interested? Don''t dare if you don''t dare! You actually said you''re not interested?" Gu Yanying sneered.


    "Haha! Just relying on Xu Ming, is it worthy to say ''no interest''?" The other teachers also sneered.


    The strength of Professor Xu Ming''s disciples truly shocked the entire Wen Dao Mansion. However, in the eyes of the powerful people in Wendao Mansion, Xu Ming must have obtained some mysterious opportunity or treasure, so he was able to teach his disciples so well; in terms of his own strength, Xu Ming must not be much stronger!


    "Not interested?" Elder Longxue shook his head and sneered, "Xu Ming, the three words ''not interested'' are not something you are qualified to say!"


    I''m not qualified to say that?


    Xu Ming didn''t want to have general knowledge with Elder Dragon Blood, but when he heard these words, he really had to "general knowledge"!


    Xu Ming''s expression was calm, neither happy nor angry, and asked lightly, "What are you betting on?"


    "Oh?" Elder Longxue''s eyes lit up - he just provokes him casually. He never expected that Xu Ming would be so impulsive and would be hooked so easily!


    Elder Dragon Blood said without hesitation: "Betting on merit!"


    The teachers in Wendao Mansion, who doesn''t want to gather enough merits to go to the "Nine Heaven"? Elder Dragon Blood is no exception!


    "Don''t worry!" Elder Longxue was afraid that Xu Ming would go back and said, "I said, I will not bully you on the basis of your cultivation! As long as you can take my three moves, even if I lose!"


    "Take your three moves?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Yes!" Elder Longxue did not hear the contempt in Xu Ming''s words.


    "No three moves!" Xu Ming shook his head.


    "Don''t need three tricks?" Elder Longxue didn''t understand what Xu Ming meant.


    "One move!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Before waiting for Elder Dragon Blood and other great powers to react, Xu Ming continued: "As long as you can take one move from me and not lose, even if I lose!"


    quiet!


    Deadly still!


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the entire Wendao Mansion fell silent.


    You must know that when Elder Dragon Blood said "take me three tricks", the powerful people in Wendao Mansion felt it for granted - after all, Elder Dragon Blood is a peak powerhouse in the Nirvana realm. Facing Xu Ming, the realm of all things, Fully qualified to say such a thing.


    And now, Xu Ming actually said something similar to Elder Dragon Blood! Moreover, it is even more arrogant than the elder dragon blood - as long as you can take a move from me and not lose, even if I lose!


    one move!


    How dare you say such a thing to a Nirvana Realm... It''s hard to imagine, where did Xu Ming get his self-confidence!


    Even Elder Dragon Blood was stunned for a while: "Okay! Good! Good! I want to see how you beat me with one move!"


    boom!


    Elder Longxue stepped onto the battle stage, revealing his tyrannical and domineering aura.


    In Wendao Mansion, many teachers were amazed:


    "Elder Dragon Blood has not taken action for several epochs! Looking at his momentum, it seems to be stronger!"


    "A few epochs ago, the realm of the dragon-blood elder had reached the peak of the ''real self''! ? Or are you already trying to condense the ''Flower of True Self''?"


    "''Second-level real self'' is too difficult! It should be to condense the ''flower of real self'' and break through the domain master realm!"


    ��


    When Xu Ming roamed the border of disorder, he saw many geniuses who had reached the "Second Rank of the True Self" or even the "Second Rank of the True Self"! But... this does not mean that it is easy to reach the "Second Rank of the True Self" and the "Second Rank of the True Self"!


    You must know that there are as many "virtual universes" as the stars in the sky! Those geniuses of the "Second-Order Real Self" are all the top geniuses in the virtual universes!


    And if it is not in the border of disorder, but in a certain virtual universe, it is not so easy to find a Nirvana genius who is "the second-order true self"! As for the "True Self Level 3", it''s even more likely that you won''t even be able to find one!


    After all, the "Second Rank of the True Self" means that it can leapfrog to rival the lower-rank domain master, and has the potential to achieve the world''s master!


    "True Self Level 3" can even rival "Middle Grade Domain Master", and has the potential to achieve supreme!


    And like this dragon-blood elder in front of him, he is a top-notch Nirvana realm powerhouse in endless chaos, but if he is placed in a disordered border, he is nothing! His talent is far from reaching the level of "Second-Order True Self"!


    To put it simply - if you meet in the border of disorder, this elder dragon blood is not even qualified to be looked at by Xu Ming!


    too weak!


    What''s even more ridiculous is that the dragon blood elders are not only weak, but also do not know how high the sky is!


    "Xu Ming dare you come up?" Elder Dragon Blood sneered proudly.


    "Forget it, just teach him how to be a man!" Xu Ming shook his head and thought to himself.


    Although this dragon-blooded elder does not know how high the sky is, but after all, he is also a teacher of Wen Dao''s house, so Xu Ming will not kill him because of this.


    Moreover, the reason why Elder Longxue would target Xu Ming everywhere was because his disciple Lin Lan switched to Xu Ming''s sect, which made him feel ashamed; that''s why he provokes him everywhere.


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he was already on the battlefield. However, in terms of momentum, it obviously looks far worse than Elder Dragon Blood.


    "Come on! Let me see how you defeated me with one move!" Elder Dragon Blood sneered.


    Around the battlefield, there were also sneers. Obviously, no one is optimistic about Xu Ming.


    And at this moment, Xu Ming moved��


    boom-


    An extremely simple and unpretentious punch, instantly arrived in front of Elder Dragon Blood.


    The contempt in the eyes of the dragon blood elders had just turned into panic before he was blown away with a punch; his figure was blown away from the battlefield without any resistance��to deal with even the "Lower Grade Domain Master" Not even a dragon-blooded elder, Xu Ming didn''t need to use weapons at all; even, even if he was just bare-handed, he didn''t need to use any gorgeous moves at all!


    Just such a simple, unpretentious punch is enough!


    boom!


    The elder dragon blood fell heavily under the battle platform, and the body of the gods was somewhat shattered.


    Xu Ming indifferently disdain: "If you say a trick, it is a trick!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1726： Heaven is over?

    "One move, one move!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Swish!


    The disciples of Wendao Mansion stood up in shock.


    Swish!


    The twenty-seven disciples of Xu Ming''s eyes widened. Except for Lin Lan, the other disciples could not imagine that their teacher Xu Ming could defeat Elder Dragon Blood! And now, not only defeated, but defeated by one move!


    "too strong!"


    "This is our teacher!"


    The twenty-seven disciples felt their hearts surging��it was definitely the most honored thing in their life to be able to worship Xu Ming as their teacher!


    Swish!


    The teachers and elders of Wendao Mansion, as well as the great experts who came to Wendao Mansion to observe, also stood up in shock.


    Swish!


    Even Palace Master Wendao and World Master Daoying, the two realm masters, were shocked and stunned��although they didn''t stand up in shock, their eyes were full of disbelief. !


    how is this possible! ?


    Xu Ming is just a cultivation base in the realm of all things!


    And the elder dragon blood is the pinnacle of Nirvana realm! Moreover, he is quite accomplished in the "real self", and he is even about to step into the existence of the domain master!


    Xu Ming, actually defeated Elder Dragon Blood with one move!


    And obviously, Xu Ming obviously didn''t do his best, and he didn''t even take out his weapon.


    "This... is too fake, right?"


    Many almighty people couldn''t help but turn their attention to Elder Dragon Blood, as if to say: Did you release water on purpose?


    However, they really can''t figure out, what is the benefit of "deliberately releasing water" for Elder Dragon Blood? - It seems that it will only be shameful, and it will not do any good, right?


    It''s impossible, Elder Dragon Blood is cooperating with Xu Ming in a grandstanding drama, right?


    The most embarrassed person in the audience is undoubtedly the Dragon Blood Elder��the battle is over before he can understand what is going on! He is already under the battlefield!


    But there is no doubt that Xu Ming''s strength is very strong! Very strong! Much stronger than him!


    In this huge shock, the audience fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, Elder Dragon Blood got up from the ground, faced Xu Ming, and lowered his noble head: "I lost!"


    I lost!


    The dragon blood elder was convinced to lose! - And he knew that Xu Ming had really shown mercy; otherwise, he would already be a dead person, and he would never have a chance to stand here and speak.


    The Palace Master Wen Dao and the Dao Shadow World Master have also recovered from their shock. With their knowledge, they naturally had some guesses about Xu Ming''s strength.


    "Xu Ming''s realm, I am afraid that he has reached the ''real self'' level three''!" Wen Dao Palace Master said privately.


    "Yeah!" Daoying World Master also said, "Only in this way, Xu Ming can defeat Elder Dragonblood with one move! And...Looking at Xu Ming''s appearance, it is obvious that he has not exerted his full strength; it is very likely that Xu Ming is about to condense." The flower of the true self is now! - The third-order of the true self condenses the flower of the true self, which is directly the master of the high-grade domain! In the future, there is full hope that it will reach the height of you and me!"


    "It''s so terrifying!" Palace Master Wendao couldn''t help but said, "What''s even more terrifying is that he is only a cultivation of the realm of all things... The realm of all things, directly comprehend the ''real self''s third-order'' and condense the ''real self flower'', What kind of talent this must be! Even if he enters the ''Nine Heavens'', he is an overlord-level existence!"


    "Yeah!" The Daoying World Lord also agreed, "Nine-layer days can bring together countless geniuses from virtual universes! Even among countless virtual universes, Xu Ming''s talent is the top! In terms of talent, I am afraid only He is on a par with him, nothing surpasses him!"


    "It''s hard to say!" This time, the Daoying World Lord shook his head, "Have you forgotten that there are strong people from there in the Nine Heavens?"


    "Where?" Palace Master Wen Dao couldn''t help flashing fear and fear in his eyes.


    ��


    Before the "Wen Dao House Competition" was over, Xu Ming''s terrifying strength and talent, as well as his ability to teach his disciples, had already spread among the "upper layers" of the endless chaos.


    Throughout the endless chaos, every realm master and every domain master, as long as he is not in a closed state, has already learned about Xu Ming, this heaven-defying genius!


    Many world masters and domain masters have more or less entered the realm of disorder; naturally, it is clear that Xu Ming''s talent against the sky means what it means.


    Even the Divine Phoenix Realm Master and Jian Lao were shocked by Xu Ming.


    "I really didn''t see the wrong person!" Jian Lao couldn''t help but say, "My talent is not as good as Xu Ming!"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm looked at Jian Lao with some surprises��you must know that Jian Lao is even stronger than him simply in terms of cultivation and talent! Moreover, Jian Lao has now stepped into the Supreme Realm with one foot!


    And that''s it, Jian Lao still actively admits that his talent is not as good as Xu Ming''s; it can be seen how terrifying Xu Ming''s talent is!


    "Our Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is not enough for Xu Ming to grow up!" Jian Lao sighed.


    "Yeah! Leaving Xu Ming in the Endless Chaos will only limit his growth; only the ''Frontier of Disorder'' or ''Nine Layers'' is where Xu Ming should go!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord also said, " I heard that Xu Ming wanted to go to Jiuzhongtian for a long time, but now... Jiuzhongtian can''t go there anymore!"


    "Yeah! We people from the Chaos Realm of Divine Phoenix have no way to go to Jiuzhongtian! We haven''t told Palace Master Wen Dao about this!" Jian Lao also said, "Divine Phoenix, tell him about it. Bar!"


    "Yeah!" The Divine Phoenix Realm nodded slightly, "But... it''s not impossible! With Xu Ming''s talent, it''s definitely worth asking other virtual universes for a place for him!"


    ��


    Wen Dao Mansion Dragon Blood Elder is willing to bet and lose, and all the merits accumulated over the years have been transferred to Xu Ming. Coupled with the merits Xu Ming obtained in this Wendao Mansion Competition, Xu Ming''s merits are enough to go to the "Nine Heaven"!


    "I have seen the Palace Master, the Daoying World Master!"


    In Wendao Mansion, Xu Ming met two world masters alone.


    "Xu Ming!" Wen Dao Palace Master looked kind, obviously treating Xu Ming as a strong man of the same level, "What do you want to exchange for your merits?"


    Xu Ming said without hesitation, "Go to Jiuzhongtian!"


    really!


    Wen Dao Palace Master and Dao Shadow World Master looked at each other and laughed.


    Wen Dao Palace Master said: "The Divine Phoenix Realm Master also just sent a message to tell me: The road to heaven is dead!"


    "The road to heaven is over?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Yes!" Palace Master Wendao continued, "Because our Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm had some conflicts with a certain Supreme Being, and the other party blocked our way to the ''Nine Heavens''!"


    "This..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled��he had been busy for so long, could it be that he couldn''t go to the "Nine Heaven"?


    As for Xu Ming, he had already guessed that the "some supreme" in the mouth of Palace Master Wendao should be Yuan Zun!


    "Haha! But don''t worry!" Palace Master Wendao said again, "For you, the world master of the Divine Phoenix has already gone to the world masters of other virtual universes to ask for a place to go to the ''Jiuzhongtian''! For the world masters , a place is only, it is not precious, it should be available soon! Just wait in Wendao Mansion first!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1727： Quadrant 2

    Three years later.


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord summoned Xu Ming.


    "It''s really unimaginable!" The Divine Phoenix World Lord looked at Xu Ming and made no secret of his shock, "Your growth rate is so fast!"


    Old Jian also looked at Xu Ming with kindness and satisfaction: "With your talent, even if you surpass me in the future, it is very possible!"


    Xu Ming just listened.


    He knew that when the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord summoned him, it was not just to praise him.


    Sure enough, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord immediately said: "I have already helped you get a place to go to Jiuzhongtian! For this place, I have to pay a big price!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up, can he finally go to Jiuzhongtian?


    The Divine Phoenix Realm continued: "If it was someone else, even if they had obtained enough merits from Wendao Mansion, I would definitely not put a lot of effort into letting him go to Jiuzhongtian! And you... tell the truth, I won''t let you Going to Jiuzhongtian is simply burying your talent!"


    Jian Lao smiled and said, "Xu Ming, do you know where Jiuzhongtian is?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming shook his head.


    He only heard that Jiuzhongtian was the ladder leading to the "truth of the universe"; but he really didn''t know what was so special about Jiuzhongtian.


    "Then let me tell you a little bit!" Jian Lao laughed.


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord also said: "For Jiuzhongtian, Jian Lao is more familiar than me! Listen carefully."


    Jian Lao continued: "Xu Ming, you should already know that the universe is divided into a true universe and an infinite virtual universe; and our endless chaos is just a very, very common virtual universe in the vast universe!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "I can''t say how vast the universe is. I''m afraid only the Supremes know it!" Jian Lao continued, "And our Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm''s place in the ''Destiny Heaven'' in the universe is in the ''first place''. Two quadrants''."


    "Second quadrant?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    "Haha, it seems that you don''t know what a ''quadrant'' is!" Jian Lao laughed, "Let''s put it this way, the ''true universe'' is the center of the entire universe! Countless virtual universes exist depending on the true universe. If we regard the entire universe as a ''melon''; imagine that there is an incomparably huge knife facing this ''melon'', taking the real universe as the center, cutting a knife horizontally, vertically, and then diagonally. With one cut, this ''melon'' was cut into eight pieces!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    melon?


    This metaphor is an image.


    Xu Ming quickly imagined the picture of the universe depicted by Jian Lao.


    "The eight divisions are the eight quadrants of the universe! And we are in the second quadrant!" Jian Lao said, "In each quadrant, there is only one ''Jiuzhongtian''! Now, you understand where the Jiuzhongtian is. ?"


    In each quadrant, there is only one "Nine Heavens"; that is to say, there are only eight "Nine Heavens" in the entire universe.


    Of course Xu Ming understood what this meant. Jiuzhongtian was the center of a quadrant! Even if it is placed in the entire universe, the meaning of Jiuzhongtian is unusual.


    Jian Lao''s voice began to become a little serious: "Jiuzhongtian is the gathering place of the entire universe, countless virtual universes, and endless genius! The so-called genius in our endless chaos, when we reach Jiuzhongtian, it doesn''t count at all! "


    Countless virtual universes!


    Endless genius!


    Xu Ming could completely imagine how terrifying it would be for someone in Jiuzhongtian to be called a "genius"! The first genius of the ordinary virtual universe, in Jiuzhongtian, I am afraid that it will become extremely ordinary in an instant!


    But... no matter how talented the sky is, in Xu Ming''s eyes, it''s just a joke!


    Jian Lao continued: "Nine layers of heaven are divided into nine layers!"


    "The first layer of heaven, the highest can only enter the realm of all things cultivation base!"


    "Second Heaven, the highest one can only enter the Destruction Realm cultivation base!"


    "The third heaven, the highest one can only enter the Nirvana Realm cultivation base!"


    "The fourth heaven, the highest can only enter the domain master realm cultivation base!"


    "The fifth heaven, the highest can only enter the realm of the realm of cultivation!"


    "And above the sixth heaven, it is the world of the Supremes!"


    "Xu Ming!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord said solemnly, "Your cultivation is only in the realm of all things; with your strength, even if you enter the Nine Heavens, you are still the top genius of the First Heaven!"


    The words of the Divine Phoenix Realm were obviously complimenting Xu Ming. But when Xu Ming heard it, he was a little unconvinced that he was only the top genius of the first layer?


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, after entering the first layer of heaven, he will definitely hang up the genius of the entire first layer of heaven!


    However, from the words of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, Xu Ming also showed more solemnity to the geniuses of Jiuzhongtian. After all, the strength Xu Ming showed in Wendao Mansion has already reached the realm of "True Self Third Order". ! And listening to the meaning of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, in Jiuzhongtian, there are many geniuses in the realm of all things, and they have also realized the "true self of the third order"!


    "It''s interesting!" Xu Ming became more and more looking forward.


    When one cultivated in the realm of all things, he realized the "third-order true self". In the history of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, even in the last Chaos Era, he was a monster genius he had never heard of! However, there are such geniuses in Jiuzhongtian, and there are many!


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord sighed again: "Xu Ming, to be honest, I really can''t imagine Our little Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm has a genius like you! With your talent, Even compared with the geniuses of the entire second quadrant of the infinite virtual universe, they are all top-notch; as long as you don��t have any major problems in your future cultivation, there is great hope for you to become supreme!��


    Supreme?


    How could the Divine Phoenix Realm Master and Elder Jian know that Xu Ming''s gaze was far from being limited to ordinary Supremes!


    Not only to become the supreme, but also to become the top existence among the supreme!


    "Huang Zhizun and Yuan Zun are the Supremes; Han Mo is also the Supreme..." Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with determination, "However, Huang Zhizun and Yuan Zun''s strengths are definitely not on the same level as Han Mo!"


    Xu Ming has been in contact with Huang Zhizun and Yuanzun. Although their strength is strong, in Xu Ming''s opinion, if he raises one or two levels, he can completely challenge them head-on!


    And Gu Hanmo...


    Gu Hanmo''s methods are really incredible! Even with Xu Ming''s current strength, he is completely unable to see how big the gap is between himself and Gu Hanmo!


    And Gu Hanmo''s enemy must be on the same level as Gu Hanmo!


    Therefore, if Xu Ming wants to help Gu Hanmo, it is not enough to be the supreme! You have to be the best of the best!


    "In the Nine Heavens, are the top talents from the entire second quadrant gathered? Above the Sixth Heaven, is the world of the Supremes?" Xu Ming was not at all timid, but only had a raging fighting spirit, "If you want to catch up with Han Mo''s pace, It''s too far away, too ethereal! Then, let''s start from the first three heavens that dominate the Nine Heavens!"


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1728： Bring a plug-in is dry

    "If you want to catch up with Han Mo''s pace, it''s too far away and too ethereal! Then, let''s start from the first three heavens that dominate the Nine Heavens!"


    The first layer of heaven, the highest is the realm of all things!


    The second day, the highest is the Destruction Realm!


    The third heaven, the highest is Nirvana!


    Xu Ming is confident that with his current strength, he should still be able to dominate the top three heavens!


    As for the fourth heaven, Xu Ming did not have the confidence to dominate for the time being! After all, the powerhouses in the domain master realm in the Nine Heavens are a little more powerful, and I am afraid they have the strength to directly rival the realm masters; and Xu Ming''s current strength is slightly worse.


    However, Xu Ming believes that after he enters the Nine Heavens, his strength will definitely undergo a new transformation; maybe, after he dominates the first Three Heavens, he will already have the strength to dominate the Fourth Heaven!


    At that time, Xu Ming might be able to gradually follow Gu Hanmo''s footsteps!


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Master and Elder Jian, of course, did not know what Xu Ming was thinking at the moment; if they knew, they would definitely scold Xu Ming for being arrogant and arrogant.


    Jian Lao even said earnestly: "Xu Ming, your talent has truly amazed the entire endless chaos; here, you are indeed qualified to be self-willed! However, remember, after reaching the Jiuzhongtian, you must keep a low profile. Also, stay as long as possible in the First Heaven; the geniuses of the Second Heaven are much more terrifying than the First Heaven!��


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming didn''t say much, just nodded lightly.


    He can''t tell Mr. Jian that when I go to Jiuzhongtian, I''m not going to be low-key, but to dominate the top three...


    If you really want to say that, maybe the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord will not dare to send him to Jiuzhongtian!


    "Xu Ming! If you are ready, I will send you off!" said the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord.


    "It''s all ready!" Xu Ming said.


    In order to go to the Nine Heavens, Xu Ming has been waiting for three years! And, to be honest, Xu Ming really had nothing to prepare for; for Xu Ming... no matter where you go, just bring a plug-in and just do it!


    However, in the past three years, Xu Ming has really done something else.


    Because Xu Ming''s ability to teach his disciples is too appalling; therefore, in the endless chaos, many great masters have come to Xu Ming to ask him to help his younger disciples.


    The person who will ask Xu Ming here is at least the domain master realm, even the realm master! As for Nirvana, he is no longer qualified to have a dialogue with Xu Ming!


    Most of the domain masters in the endless chaos are only low-rank domain masters, and naturally there are not many chaotic pronuclear fragments on their bodies, and Xu Ming can''t count on them to earn level 21 hanging points. Therefore, after guiding the younger generation of the great masters, Xu Ming asked these great masters for other "remuneration" rewards, that is, to borrow the power of these great masters!


    Yes, borrow their "power".


    What is the use of power?


    You must know that most of the domain masters in the endless chaos rule one side of the territory; in the territory they rule, there is no doubt that the overlord level exists! And the power of a domain master who has asked Xu Ming is almost all over the endless chaos!


    then��


    Xu Ming directly borrowed the power of these domain lords to help him clean up the forces that penetrated into the endless chaos of the "Death Temple"! Although there are not many real masters in the power of the Temple of Death, it may threaten Gu Hanmo''s incarnation. As for Xu Ming, if he slowly developed his own power and wanted to clean up the power of the Temple of Destiny in the endless chaos, it would probably take a long time to do so;


    For the domain owners, the forces under their command were originally raised there, and they were idle when they were idle. Although they don''t know why Xu Ming wants to clean up these forces, but it does not prevent these powerful people from happily reaching a deal with Xu Ming.


    Therefore, Xu Ming is now leaving Endless Chaos, and he is really relieved to leave! His affairs in the endless chaos have been arranged properly.


    "Okay! Now that you''re ready, let''s go!" said the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, "Originally, in our Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, there was a heavenly road that could be connected to the center of the ''Destiny Heaven''; there, You can directly enter Jiuzhongtian! However, because I had some conflicts with the ''Yuan Zun'' in the disordered border, Yuan Zun cut off the way of heaven with his great supernatural power; therefore, I can''t directly send you to Jiuzhong. God, but I want to send you to other virtual universes first! Now, I will open up the passage to other virtual universes!"


    It is also possible to establish time-space channels between different virtual universes. However, this kind of thing can only be done by the controller of the virtual universe; moreover, the controllers of both virtual universes must agree to establish a time-space channel.


    "Let''s back away!" Jian Lao took Xu Ming and stepped aside.


    rumbling...


    The time and space around the Divine Phoenix World Lord began to boil. Xu Ming "sees" that in the boiling time and space, there seems to be a steady stream of power flowing into the divine body of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord.


    Jian Lao explained: "The Lord of the Divine Phoenix is ??calling on the power of the entire endless chaos!"


    "His" Xu Ming couldn''t help being horrified.


    But thinking about it carefully, it is not surprising that the Divine Phoenix Realm Master controls the entire endless chaos.


    Jian Lao continued: "In the endless chaos Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, is almost an invincible existence! Even if it is a ''superior'', if you dare to enter the endless chaos, you will be suppressed by the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord! "


    High-ranking Supreme?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask: "Yuan Zun, what level of Supreme is it?"


    "Lower Supreme!" Jian Lao said, "Not long ago, Yuan Zun broke into the endless chaos, and I don''t know why he came! However, I was easily repelled by the Divine Phoenix Realm Master and I, and he was not injured. light!"


    "Oh..." Of course Xu Ming knew why Yuan Zun came here to enslave him!


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to talk about this kind of thing, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, even Yuan Zun, an existence in the Supreme Realm, wanted to enslave him. If Elder Jian and Divine Phoenix Realm knew about this, they might also want to enslave him; in that case, nothing would happen!


    "Elder Jian." Xu Ming asked curiously, "If it is outside the endless chaos, who is stronger between you and the Divine Phoenix Realm?"


    "Beyond the endless chaos?" Jian Lao laughed and didn''t hide it, "That''s naturally I''m stronger! My realm is slightly higher than that of the Divine Phoenix Realm!"


    While speaking, the aura of the Divine Phoenix World Master had already climbed to the point where Xu Ming suffocated.


    The time and space around the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord was even crazily distorted, and it was directly distorted into a "black hole"!


    In the black hole, nothing can be seen; not even Xu Ming''s spiritual sense can penetrate into it.


    "This is the time-space passage leading to the ''Qinglei Realm''!" said the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, "Go, Qinglei Realm Master, he is already waiting for you at the other end of the time-space passage!"


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1729： Wu Yuan

    "it is good!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming directly entered the "black hole" - Xu Ming has an "immortal mark" hanging on it, even if he dies, he can be resurrected immediately; therefore, Xu Ming does not need to worry about danger, nor does he need to worry about the Divine Phoenix Realm Will the Lord pit Himself?


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he flew directly towards the "black hole". The closer he got to the black hole, the smaller his divine body became; soon, it became a point that even the Divine Phoenix Realm Master could not see, and disappeared into the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    At the same time, Xu Ming felt that the endless darkness was constantly magnifying around him; soon, the entire world where he was located turned black.


    In this darkness, I did not know how long I walked until I saw a light appearing in front of me.


    "There should be the Qinglei world!"


    Xu Ming moved towards this light and walked quickly. The scene in front of him also began to change rapidly.


    After a while, Xu Ming saw a huge body sitting majestically on a purple throne. Every particle of this huge body is composed of black lightning; his imposing manner is so strong that even Xu Ming feels a strong sense of oppression.


    "I''ve seen the Realm Master Qinglei!" Xu Ming said neither humble nor arrogant.


    In the eyes of Qinglei World Lord, thunder flashed. He looked at Xu Ming with interest, and smiled: "The realm of all things, you have realized the ''real self'' third-order''?"


    Xu Ming did not admit or deny it.


    In terms of realm, Xu Ming is only in the "Illusory Self Realm", and has not yet reached the "Real Self Realm", let alone the "Real Self Stage 3". To be honest, compared to those geniuses of the realm of all things who have already understood the "third-order real self", Xu Ming is indeed inferior in realm by several steps - at least in realm!


    But, you must know, how short is Xu Ming''s cultivation time? -Those geniuses in the realm of all things who have realized the "third-order true self", at Xu Ming''s "age", I am afraid they don''t even know what the ultimate chaos is!


    Moreover... Xu Ming''s realm, although not at the "real level 3", but in terms of strength, he is much stronger than those geniuses who are "real level 3"! These, Xu Ming is not easy to explain to Qinglei World Lord; therefore, Xu Ming simply does not answer the question of Qinglei World Lord, it is regarded as a default.


    "The talent is amazing! It''s definitely the supreme potential!" The World Master Qinglei exclaimed��for a promising genius like Xu Ming, he was naturally happy to befriend him.


    "Don''t worry!" Qinglei World Lord said again, "Since I have promised Divine Phoenix World Lord to send you to Jiuzhongtian; then, I will definitely send you there! - You wait here for a while with me. Day, when the time comes, go to Jiuzhongtian with my geniuses from Qinglei Realm!"


    "Thanks a lot!" Xu Ming said thanks, and naturally there was a subordinate of the Qinglei World Lord, who came to guide Xu Ming to rest.


    ��


    Qinglei Holy Land.


    It is the gathering place of geniuses in the entire Qinglei Realm. It is somewhat similar to the Divine Phoenix Mystery Realm and Wendao Mansion in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, which is equivalent to a combination of the two.


    This time, Qingleijie got a total of ten places to enter Jiuzhongtian''s "Next Three Days". One of the places, Qinglei World Master has already given Xu Ming; the other nine places will be given to the geniuses of Qinglei Holy Land.


    As for the domain master realm...


    Domain master realm powerhouses cannot enter the "next three days" of the Nine Heavens, and can only go to the Fourth Heaven and above. As for the fourth day, it was already regarded as the "middle three days", and the places to go are even more precious.


    Xu Ming held a talisman made of dead wood with the words "the next three days" written on it, which was the token for entering the Nine Heavens; without this talisman, it was impossible to enter the Nine Heavens.


    After strolling around the Qinglei Holy Land at random, Xu Ming found that��


    "There are more geniuses in Qinglei Realm than in Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm!"


    In Qinglei Holy Land, Xu Ming has seen several Nirvana realm powerhouses who have comprehended the "Second Rank of the True Self"; while in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, Xu Ming has never seen anyone who has comprehended the "Second Rank of the True Self". ".


    "Looks like... This Thunder Realm has a deeper background than the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Actually this is normal.


    The Qinglei Realm is a virtual universe that the Realm Master of Qinglei obtained a piece of chaotic pro-core and directly established; while the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is the new era of Chaos that the Divine Phoenix Realm ended the previous era of chaos and opened! In terms of the length of history, the Qinglei Realm far surpassed the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm; therefore, it is not surprising that there are more geniuses in the Qinglei Holy Land.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "When I crossed, if I was born in the Qinglei world, there would be more powerful opponents; then, would I rise faster?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming shook his head.


    If he was born in the Qinglei world, wouldn''t he be able to meet Gu Hanmo?


    If you can''t meet Gu Hanmo, your vision will definitely be much lower; it is very likely that until now, you think that as long as you achieve the supreme, you are the supreme existence.


    "Let''s have a chance!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But no matter what, I have no regrets in this life! When I help Han Mo solve the enemy and bring my daughter Xu Yin home, it will be complete!"


    As for the secret of the plug-in... Xu Ming didn''t want to explore it deliberately!


    If it is possible to untie it in the future, that is the best; if it cannot be solved, Xu Ming does not force it!


    "Xu Ming?" Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming turned around and saw that it was a strong Nirvana realm with an aura of determination.


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming asked with a smile haha! In the next Wuyuan! I just came back from the border of disorder, but I have already heard about Xu Ming''s prestige! In the future in Jiuzhongtian, I hope Brother Xu Ming will take care of him! "


    "Nice to meet!" Xu Ming also said.


    Looking at the appearance of Wu Yuan, it is obvious that he has been in the disordered border for a long time, and his strength is not bad. Moreover, the other party also obtained a place to enter Jiuzhongtian.


    "Brother Xu Ming, where are you going?" Wu Yuan asked again.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Just wander around!"


    "Haha!" Wu Yuan laughed, "Since it''s just a casual stroll, why don''t you go to the ''Qinglei Battle Platform'' with me!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Yuan said: "On the Qinglei battle stage, now there is a good show to watch!"


    good show?


    Xu Ming was actually not very interested.


    However, in this Qinglei Holy Land, Xu Ming was unfamiliar with his life, and he was idle when he was idle. Coupled with Wu Yuan''s gracious invitation, Xu Ming decided to go and take a look.


    "Brother Xu Ming, come with me, and I happened to tell you some anecdotes about our Thunder Realm!" Wu Yuan seemed very enthusiastic.


    Xu Ming only thinks it is, the character of the other party is like this; moreover, with Xu Ming''s displayed talent, it is normal for people to take the initiative to make friends.


    only��


    Xu Ming didn''t notice that when Wu Yuan was talking, a dark and cold color flashed in the depths of his eyes. However, Wu Yuan was well hidden, and he was very enthusiastic; so that even Xu Ming didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "It''s here!" Wu Yuan pointed at a "pillar" in front of him.


    Above the Tianzhu is the Qinglei Battle Platform.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1730： Are you also worthy of talking about strength?

    The Qinglei Battle Platform is a pillar that is more than a million worlds tall.


    Above the Tianzhu is the Qinglei Battle Platform; and the clouds floating around the battle platform are the seats for watching the battle.


    Xu Ming saw that there were countless powerhouses sitting above many clouds; obviously, the battle that took place on the Qinglei Battle Platform at this time was very attractive.


    Wu Yuan led Xu Ming and flew directly to the largest cloud; at the same time, Wu Yuan introduced: "There are only ten places to go to Jiuzhongtian! Among them, three places have been set; the remaining seven places, It will be decided on this thunder battle platform!"


    call out! call out!


    Xu Ming and Wu Yuan flew into the biggest cloud, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Wu Yuan? He''s back?"


    "Wu Yuan dares to fight, for so many epochs, he has been roaming the border of disorder!"


    "Yeah! I''m also in the realm of ''Second Rank'', so I don''t dare to go to the border of disorder! - Although there are many opportunities there, it is too dangerous! I don''t know when, I will die!"


    "The one who came with Wu Yuan is Xu Ming from the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, right?"


    Many strong people are talking about it.


    At this time, on the Qinglei Battle Stage, the two powerhouses fighting against each other were in the realm of "Second-Order True Self".


    Xu Ming and Wu Yuan found a place to sit down. Wu Yuan introduced: "The two sides in the battle are ''Yu Slayer'' and ''Tianming Swordsman''! The difference in strength between the two sides is not big, and they are both in the top ten in the Nirvana Realm of Qinglei Holy Land!"


    Having said this, Wu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at Wu Yuan in doubt - what''s so funny?


    Wu Yuan continued: "In our Qinglei Holy Land, there is a holy list of Qinglei, which is full of Nirvana realm powerhouses. On the holy list, there is a huge gap between the eleventh and the tenth; and the tenth and the ninth are almost the same. The ninth and the eighth, the gap is a little bigger!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming vaguely guessed something.


    Wu Yuan added: "Originally, the ten places to go to Jiuzhongtian do not need to be decided on the Qinglei Battle Stage, and they are directly given to the top ten powerhouses on the holy list, and no one else will have any opinion! But! ...After you come, there are only nine places left to go to Jiuzhongtian!"


    "Nine places, ten people want to go! So..." Wu Yuan continued, "So, Qinglei World Master directly let them decide on the battle stage! Moreover, at the same time, he also gave it to the geniuses who ranked behind the holy list. some opportunities."


    Wu Yuan pointed to the battle platform and said: "Yu Shi, the ninth in the holy list; Tianming swordsman, the tenth in the holy list! Originally, both of them could go to Jiuzhongtian; but now, it should be one of the two! "


    The reason why Wu Yuan laughed was because of these two, one of them was destined to be unable to go to Jiuzhongtian!


    In this regard, Xu Ming has no guilt - although Xu Ming deprived one of them of the opportunity to go to Jiuzhongtian; but you must know that in this world, everything depends on strength! If the strength is not good, it is no wonder that Xu Ming took away a spot!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming looked at Wu Yuan with a smile: "You didn''t go to the battle stage, the quota for going to Jiuzhongtian has already been set?"


    "Yes!" Wu Yuan''s tone was somewhat proud.


    "Where do you rank on the holy list?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Second!" Wu Yuan said, "Me and Yu Shentian, who is ranked first, are not on the same level as the other top ten in the holy list! Therefore, Yu Shentian and I don''t need to compete with them, we just decided quota!"


    When Wu Yuan spoke, he couldn''t help looking at a strong man on another cloud.


    Xu Ming also followed his gaze - Yu Shentian, a genius of the "real third-order"! I am afraid it is also the only "real self third-order" currently in the Qinglei world!


    As for Wu Yuan, he was only the "Second-Order Real Self", but it was also very close to the "Third-Order Real Self".


    Yu Shentian sensed Wu Yuan''s gaze, looked at him, and snorted softly��obviously, Yu Shentian and Wu Yuan, the two geniuses who were number one and number two on the holy list, were not quite right. .


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this time, the battle on the Qinglei Battle Platform was also drawing to a close!


    For the two on the battlefield, Tianming Swordsman''s advantage is getting bigger and bigger, while Yu Shi is gradually showing his defeat.


    boom-


    Finally, Yu Shi, who couldn''t resist, was smashed out of the battle stage with one move.


    Heavenly Swordsman, win!


    The powerhouses watching the battle were in an uproar.


    "It was actually the Tianming Swordsman who won?"


    "Tianming Swordsman, ranked tenth on the holy list! And Yu Shi, ranked ninth! Logically speaking, Yu Shi should have a bigger chance of winning!"


    "It seems... Tianming Swordsman has made a big breakthrough in this era!"


    "I..." Yu Shi still couldn''t accept the reality of his defeat, "I lost?"


    If it is other times, if you lose, you will lose, and the big deal will drop by one place! But this time, it''s time to decide on the place to go to Jiuzhongtian!


    Losing, it means that Yu Shi missed Jiuzhongtian!


    Perhaps, in the future, I can still go to Jiuzhongtian! However, it must be after the Endless Era; at that time, the gap between Yu Shi and Tianming Swordsman will definitely widen!


    "I''m not reconciled!" Yu Shi''s eyes were red, and he chose someone to devour.


    "Hahaha..." At this moment, Wu Yuan''s loud laughter resounded around the entire Qinglei Battle Stage, "Interesting! Interesting!��Yu Shi, a genius like you from a noble background, at a critical time, it''s better to step by step than us. A genius who climbed up from the bottom!"


    Wu Yuan and Tianming Swordsman obviously all rose slowly from the weak.


    As for Yu Shi and Yu Shentian, they were from noble backgrounds, and they were cultivated with various resources from the moment they were born.


    It can be said that Wu Yuan and Yu Shentian represent their respective forces! -Wu Yuan represents the geniuses who have risen from the weak, while Yu Shentian represents the geniuses of noble birth.


    Now, Wu Yuan was very proud of seeing the Heavenly Underworld Swordsman of his own power, overpowering Yu Shi, and winning the place to go to Jiuzhongtian. And his laughter, falling in Yushentian''s ears is naturally extremely harsh.


    "Shut up!" Yu Shentian shouted coldly.


    You know, Yu Shi is Yu Shentian''s younger brother. Seeing that his younger brother has no chance to go to Jiuzhongtian, it is no wonder that Yu Shentian is in a good mood!


    "Hahaha..." Wu Yuan was not frightened by the other party''s cold shout, and laughed even more proudly.


    "Wu Yuan! You really have the ability, you and me go up and fight!" Yu Shentian shouted.


    "I don''t have the ability for the time being!" Wu Yuan laughed and said, "You can only overwhelm me by relying on a higher realm than me! When I reach the ''real me'' third tier'', do you dare to challenge me? "


    "Humph! If you don''t dare to fight, you won''t dare to fight! Talking so much nonsense!" Yu Shentian snorted coldly.


    Immediately, Yu Shentian''s eyes fell on Xu Ming - if it weren''t for Xu Ming, his younger brother Yu Shi would not be able to go to Jiuzhongtian?


    Seeing Xu Ming now, Yu Shentian''s anger suddenly rose up: "Xu Ming! You are not from my Qinglei world, why are you standing here?"


    Why are you standing here?


    Xu Ming said lightly: "By strength!"


    Yes, by strength!


    Xu Ming also wanted to use this answer to tell Yu Shentian - the reason why Yu Shi couldn''t go to Jiuzhongtian, although it had something to do with him, was more because of Yu Shi''s own strength!


    After all, if Yu Shi was strong enough, why would he be robbed by Tianming Swordsman?


    "Strength!?" Yushentian laughed, "In front of me, are you also worthy of talking about strength? - Xu Ming! You and I are both in the realm of the ''third-order real self'', how dare you set foot on the battlefield and show off male and female!? "


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1731： Exquisite?

    "Can you dare to step on the battlefield and have a showdown!?"


    Around the Qinglei Battle Stage, countless eyes turned to Xu Ming.


    "Will this outsider dare to fight?"


    "Definitely dare not - although, his realm is said to have reached the ''real self'' third-order''; but, after all, the cultivation base is only the realm of all things! If you dare to step on the battlefield, you will be ravaged!"


    "In the realm of all things, can there be a cultivation level of ''real self third-order''? I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not, when he sets foot on the battlefield, won''t everything be known?"


    "But... this Xu Ming would definitely not dare to set foot on the battlefield!"


    Most of the geniuses and powerhouses in the Qinglei world believed that Xu Ming did not dare to set foot on the battlefield; some geniuses even questioned that Xu Ming''s realm did not reach "the third level of the true self", it was just a rumor.


    "Xu Ming!" Yu Ji shouted, "If you don''t dare to fight with my brother, then you always dare to fight with me, right? - If you lose, then give up your place in the Nine Heavens, how about that? "


    Yu Shi was obviously not reconciled, and he was unable to go to Jiuzhongtian.


    "Xu Ming." Wu Yuan''s voice transmission said, "You''d better get on the battlefield and show your strength! Otherwise, your strength will not be able to convince the public. Some trouble!"


    The entrance of Jiuzhongtian is in the central area of ??"Destiny Heaven".


    As Wu Yuan said, if Xu Ming did not have convincing strength, Yu Shentian would definitely find trouble with Xu Ming after reaching the fateful day!


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Xu Ming is naturally not afraid of trouble. However, Xu Ming knew that if he didn''t want to fight now, it would be a shame��you know, Xu Ming standing here now represents the Chaos Realm of Divine Phoenix! Once he is embarrassed, it is not just his face, but the face of the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm!


    "The Divine Phoenix World Master helped me get a place to go to Jiuzhongtian. I can''t shame him even if I say anything?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming''s eyes first moved to Yu Ji: "If I lose to you, will I give up the place in Jiuzhongtian?"


    "Yes!" Yu Ji''s eyes lit up.


    "Then if you lose to me, what will you lose to me?" Xu Ming said with a playful laugh, then he ignored Yu Shi and looked at Yu Shentian, "Since you want to fight, then go to the battle stage. !"


    boom!


    As Xu Ming said, he stepped onto the battlefield first.


    "It''s time to fight!" The geniuses of Qinglei Realm looked at Xu Ming and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, "He actually dared to face the ''real self third-order'' Yushentian!"


    "Oh?" Yu Shentian was also slightly surprised, "It seems that you are very confident?"


    Yu Shentian dodged and stepped onto the Thunder Fighting Stage, looking at Xu Ming sarcastically: "Are you in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, and you think you are invincible without encountering any Nirvana Realm opponent? Haha? , well, I''ll let you know, the gap between your Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm and our Thunder Realm Realm!"


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Xu Ming sneered, "Can you do it?"


    An opponent of "True Self Level 3" is at best equivalent to the strength of a "middle-grade domain master", so Xu Ming really has no interest in it.


    "Since you are in a hurry to find death, then come..."


    Before Yu Shentian said the word "ba" in "Come on", Xu Ming started!


    boom!


    In order to show his "respect" to his opponent and to keep a low profile, Xu Ming used a long spear.


    Yu Shentian originally had a look of disdain at the corner of his mouth, but when Xu Ming''s spear was crushed down, his expression suddenly changed.


    "No��" Yu Shentian finally felt the panic, but it was too late!


    boom!


    An ordinary long spear seemed to have the weight of Myriad Realms, and it smashed Yu Shentian to the ground like a dog, unable to stand up again.


    In an instant, the outcome was decided.


    "This��"


    "This��"


    quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    The faces of the audience were full of horror and disbelief.


    "how can that be!?"


    You must know that Yushentian is the pinnacle of the Nirvana realm of the "third-order real self"; even if there are many domain master realms, they are not his opponents! And now... Yu Shentian was smashed to the ground by Xu Ming, and he was as embarrassed as a dog...


    What level should Xu Ming''s strength reach?


    "Do you still want to fight?" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "I... lost!" Yu Shentian could of course feel how huge the gap in strength between himself and Xu Ming was, "It''s the same level of ''True Self'', your cultivation is not as good as mine, but your strength is , why is he so much stronger than me? Could it be����


    Yu Shentian suddenly thought of a possibility: "I see! The ''real me'' you have understood is definitely much stronger than my ''real me''!"


    The "real self" that everyone comprehends is different, and naturally there are strong and weak points.


    In the frontier of disorder, there is an accurate classification of the "true self" at different levels.


    Those who can only reach the "first level of the true self" and cannot reach the "second level of the true self" are uniformly classified as "the true self of no quality".


    Those who can reach the "Second-Order True Self" but do not have the potential of "Third-Order True Self" are called "Fanpin True Self".


    Only those who can reach the "third-order true self" can be called "the best true self".


    However, there are even finer divisions in "The Real Self of the Best": the best, the best, the emperor, and the god!


    "Could it be..." Yushentian looked at Xu Ming in horror Your ''real self'' has reached ''superior quality''? "


    Exquisite?


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know that there were so many levels of "real me". And in fact, Xu Ming has not even stepped into the "real self".


    However, since Yu Shentian said this, Xu Ming didn''t deny it at all, so let him think it''s good!


    Seeing that Xu Ming did not deny it, Yu Shentian naturally thought he had admitted it. He was pressed by Xu Ming''s long spear and lay on the ground like a dog, but he still had the look of "a master of loneliness" on his face, and sighed: "I lost to a genius who is a ''superior true me''. Not wrong!"


    Xu Ming put away his spear and walked off the stage indifferently amid countless shocked gazes. At this moment, he doesn''t need to say anything more; just one shot, it blocked the mouths of all the geniuses in the Qinglei world!


    Xu Ming is not from the Qinglei world, so why is he standing here? - By strength!


    ��


    Wu Yuan bid farewell to Xu Ming and returned to his residence.


    At this time, Wu Yuan''s face no longer faced Xu Mingshi''s enthusiasm, but rather grim: "I can''t believe... Xu Ming''s strength is so strong!"


    Wu Yuan paced back and forth a few steps, secretly said: "The strength of someone who is qualified to offend Yuan Zun is really not easy! Fortunately... Fortunately, I tried Xu Ming''s strength with Yu Shentian''s hand; otherwise, I would If you foolishly attack Xu Ming, it will be really miserable!"


    Wu Yuan thought for a while: "With my strength, I definitely can''t deal with Xu Ming! Then contact Yuan Zun!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1732： sky Road

    "With my strength, I definitely can''t deal with Xu Ming! Then contact Yuan Zun!"


    "Capturing Xu Ming alive" and "reporting Xu Ming''s trace", the rewards are definitely different! - If possible, Wu Yuan would of course want to capture Xu Ming alive; but obviously, this is impossible!


    Wu Yuan was no match for Yu Shentian, let alone Xu Ming! You know, even Yu Shentian, who was stronger than him, was suppressed by Xu Ming with one move!


    boom!


    With a wave of Wu Yuan''s hand, he activated the guardian formation of the residence.


    Then, he sat down with his knees crossed, and in the heart world, summoned a black talisman to the center of the heart world.


    Immediately afterwards, this black talisman crossed the barriers of time and space, penetrated the membrane wall of the virtual universe, ignored the chaos of the disordered border, and contacted Yuan Zun.


    Whoa!


    Yuan Zun''s projection descended on Wu Yuan''s heart world - this is just a phantom without any combat power, so it will not attract the attention of Qinglei World Lord.


    "Wu Yuan, why are you looking for me?" Yuan Zun said lightly.


    "Qi Yuan Zun, the Xu Ming you are looking for is now in our Qinglei Realm! He will go to Jiuzhongtian with us!" Wu Yuan said.


    "Oh?" Yuan Zun''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Sure enough, he is going to Jiuzhongtian!"


    Nine Heavens��


    It can be said that the entire universe, the only way for all top geniuses! Not only the geniuses of the virtual universe, but also the geniuses of the "real universe" will enter the Jiuzhongtian experience!


    Jiuzhongtian, leading to the truth of the universe! Geniuses who have entered Jiuzhongtian will undergo transformation! - For example, Yuan Zun himself, if he has not entered Jiuzhongtian, I am afraid that he will not be able to achieve the position of supreme!


    Yuan Zun had long expected that with Xu Ming''s talent, he would definitely go to Jiuzhongtian; however, he had no way of knowing when he would go! - He is dignified and supreme, can''t squat Xu Ming at the entrance of Jiuzhongtian?


    Moreover, if he is squatting at the entrance of Jiuzhongtian, I am afraid that the Divine Phoenix World Master will also get the news, and he will not let Xu Ming go to Jiuzhongtian!


    then��


    Yuan Zun cut off the "Heavenly Road" from the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm to Jiuzhongtian; in this way, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master could not secretly send Xu Ming to Jiuzhongtian, but had to ask for help from other surrounding virtual universes!


    After that, Yuan Zun placed eyeliners in the virtual universes such as Qinglei Realm, which is closer to the Chaos Realm of Divine Phoenix.


    "I really didn''t expect that Xu Ming would go to Jiuzhongtian so soon!" Yuan Zun secretly said, "Before he went to Jiuzhongtian, his talent is already so unbelievable; when he goes, will it be worth it? Say? Not sure, his future achievements will surpass me, right? But...he will never have a chance again!"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Zun instructed: "Wu Yuan, when you want to go to the ''heaven'', contact me."


    The core world of Destiny is called "Heaven" in the Border of Chaos.


    "Yes!" Wu Yuan said respectfully.


    The projection of Yuan Zun gradually disappeared.


    The frontier of disorder.


    It is extremely far away from Qinglei Realm, belonging to Yuan Zun''s virtual universe.


    "Hahahaha..." Yuan Zun laughed wantonly, "Xu Ming, this time, I see how you can escape? Hahahaha... Not only can you take back my incarnation, but you can also enslave a genius like Xu Ming... Wonderful! Wonderful! Yay!"


    This time, Yuan Zun brought the deity to the heaven in person, and suppressed Xu Ming with the prestige of the supreme!


    Yuan Zun couldn''t think of what means Xu Ming could have to escape his own suppression!


    ��


    In the battle of Qinglei Battle Platform, Xu Ming''s reputation spread throughout the Qinglei world.


    The power of the entire Qinglei world was amazed at Xu Ming''s heaven-defying talent.


    "It''s outrageous!"


    "I originally thought that Yushentian''s talent was already the top of the entire Destiny Heaven! Now I know that there are people outside of people, and there are gods outside of heaven!"


    "If it wasn''t for Xu Ming, I would never have heard of the ''Superior Real Self'' and the ''Superior Real Self''!"


    "It''s hard to imagine how high Xu Ming will reach in the future!"


    Xu Ming was naturally calm about the exclamations in the Qinglei world - he was used to it!


    Really used to it!


    Wherever you go, you will be shocked! Such exclamations, Xu Ming has long been accustomed to it!


    If he didn''t have these exclamations after showing his strength, Xu Ming would feel unaccustomed to it!


    "Xu Ming, come and see me!" The voice transmission of Qinglei World Lord resounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Are you finally going to Jiuzhongtian?"


    When Xu Ming arrived, nine geniuses including Yu Shentian and Wu Yuan were already waiting.


    Yu Shentian looked at Xu Ming with a look of awe��you must know that Xu Ming is the only one who has cultivated in the realm of all things! With such a talent, let alone the fateful day, even in the "Second Quadrant", or even the entire universe, he is an absolute top genius!


    Even if Xu Ming entered Jiuzhongtian, he would still be an existence that stirred the situation! And his Yushentian, when he reaches Jiuzhongtian, will appear incomparably mediocre!


    "Xu Ming!" The Realm Master Qinglei made no secret of his admiration, "You are even more powerful than what the Realm Master of Divine Phoenix said, which is beyond my expectations! I hope that in the future, you and I will have the opportunity to explore the world together. Frontier of Sequence!"


    Only when you reach the level of the world master, can you truly say that you are "traversing the border of disorder".


    Moreover, the Realm Master Qinglei is not like the Realm Master of the Divine Phoenix - the Realm Master of the Divine Phoenix will probably never dare to enter the realm of disorder in this life, but the Realm Master Qinglei still has the ambition to achieve the supreme. of!


    "I also hope that there will be such a day!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Haha!" The Realm Master Qinglei smiled and said, "Okay, now I will connect to the ''Heaven Realm'' and open the way to heaven!"


    The Destiny Heaven is vast, and the time and space in the disordered frontier are ever-changing! If you want to rush to the "heaven", even if the realm exists, you don''t know how long it will take.


    However, there is a heavenly connection between the virtual universe and the "heavenly realm"! Step on the road to heaven, and you will soon reach the heaven.


    call out-


    As soon as the voice of the master of Qinglei fell, a road paved with white light seemed to come to Xu Ming and others from outside the time and space.


    "Go!" The Master of Qinglei said, "Remember! When you arrive in the heaven, as long as you don''t cause trouble; then, as almighty people, you won''t be able to lower your worth to trouble you!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Yu Shentian, Wu Yuan and other geniuses responded and set foot on the road to heaven one after another.


    Xu Ming didn''t hesitate and set foot on the road directly.


    Walking on the road of heaven, Xu Ming found that in just one step, he had already stepped out of time and space and left the scope of Qinglei Realm. There is a vast expanse all around, and I don''t know where I am; even the geniuses who set foot on the road with me can''t see their traces.


    Moreover, Xu Ming could only walk forward along the road of heaven, and he could not leave the road with his feet, let alone explore the surrounding time and space.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that at this time, Wu Yuan was already in the heart world, urging the black talisman to contact Yuan Zun.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1733： Enemy road is narrow

    Xu Ming set foot on the road to heaven later than Wu Yuan.


    As soon as he passed the Tianlu, Xu Ming heard a voice: "Wu Yuan, you are finally here!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming saw that there were three figures walking in their direction.


    These three figures are only the cultivation base of Nirvana Realm, but they are obviously not weak. The leader was a handsome young man with cold eyes. He sneered at Wu Yuan: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly puzzled, but then he understood - Wu Yuan should be the enemy''s Luzhai, and he met the enemy.


    The other eight geniuses in the Qinglei world did not make a sound. And Yu Shentian, even deliberately kept some distance from Wu Yuan, directly expressing himself not to interfere with his behavior.


    "Jiang Qiye, you actually waited for me in the heavenly world!?" Wu Yuan couldn''t help being a little horrified, but he wasn''t very panicked - after all, Jiang Qiye and the other three were at best the same level of strength as him, for a while. Can''t help him! Moreover, Yuan Zun will arrive soon; when Yuan Zun arrives, Wu Yuan will naturally not be in any danger.


    "Humph!" The handsome young man Jiang Qiye said coldly, "I''m waiting here for you, are you weird? - I''m fighting to the death in Kufu Mountain, but you are so good, you dare to come and pick up my bargain? It''s really courting death!"


    Wu Yuan said: "Isn''t it just a few domain master-level divine weapons? As for what?"


    Jiang Qiye snorted: "Isn''t it just a few domain master-level magic weapons? Humph! It''s really not! This is my Jiang Qiye''s face! - I can pick up Jiang Qiye''s things so easily and cheaply?"


    Xu Ming understood - the thing should be that Wu Yuan took advantage of the other party in Kufu Mountain, and the other party was guarding here.


    There''s no telling who''s right or who''s wrong.


    When Wu Yuan found something cheap to pick up, it was understandable to pick it up. It is normal for Jiang Qiye to come to seek revenge now.


    But obviously, Wu Yuan is at a disadvantage right now; Xu Ming is still thinking about whether he should help Wu Yuan.


    "Haha!" The two sides were arguing. Suddenly, Wu Yuan laughed, "The treasures of the Disordered Frontier are inhabited by the capable ones, and they don''t have your name written on it, Jiang Qiye. How can there be anything that is cheap but not cheap? I I got it, it''s my treasure!"


    "Huh!?" Jiang Qiye''s face sank suddenly, "How dare you speak madly? Courting death!"


    "Looking for death?" Wu Yuan said with a disdainful smile, "The heaven is so big, and the Jiuzhongtian is there! With only the three of you, can you stop me and prevent me from entering the Jiuzhongtian? Hehe, after entering the Jiuzhongtian, all scattered, can you find me?"


    Wu Yuan appeared to be fearless.


    But as Wu Yuan said - Jiang Qiye and the three of them really couldn''t stop Wu Yuan!


    Xu Ming looked in the direction of Wu Yuan''s finger - in this direction, beyond the billions of worlds, the space was distorted into a phantom, blurry, and extremely strange; obviously, that was the entrance to Jiuzhongtian.


    "Haha!" Jiang Qiye also laughed, "Do you think I only have three people!?"


    As soon as Jiang Qiye''s voice fell, dozens of figures came around in this direction.


    Among these dozens of figures, the weakest ones have realized the existence of the Nirvana Realm of "Second-Order True Self"; there are even several high-rank domain masters among them.


    "Now, do you think you can escape?" Jiang Qiye said with a half-smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Qiye shouted at Yu Shentian, Xu Ming and other geniuses in Qinglei Realm: "This matter has nothing to do with you, you all step aside!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Yu Shentian and other eight geniuses retreated without hesitation��although they came from the same virtual universe as Wu Yuan, their friendship was far from the level of "life and death"; It flashed immediately.


    Even when Yu Shentian saw Wu Yuan suffer, he still gloated slightly.


    Only Xu Ming was left, still standing there, wondering - to help or not to help?


    help?


    He doesn''t seem to have a deep friendship with Wu Yuan!


    Don''t help?


    After he arrived in the Qinglei world, Wu Yuan has always treated him warmly; if he doesn''t help, it seems a little out of line with Xu Ming''s way of life.


    Xu Ming still didn''t know that the reason why Wu Yuan treated him warmly was actually to test his details; and now, Wu Yuan has sold Xu Ming to Yuan Zun - if Xu Ming knew about this, I''m afraid The consideration is not "to help or not", but to directly subdue Wu Yuan!


    "Brother Xu Ming..." At this moment, Wu Yuan cast a look of help towards Xu Ming.


    I have to say that Wu Yuan''s face is really thick enough; he has already betrayed Xu Ming, and now he is still counting on Xu Ming to help him.


    While Xu Ming was hesitating, Jiang Qiye shouted: "Boy, I advise you not to meddle in your own business! We are doing things in the Temple of Destruction. If you dare to intervene, you will be at your own risk!"


    Temple of Doom! ?


    Xu Ming, who was hesitating, suddenly flashed a killing intent in his eyes - is he actually a person from the Temple of Despair? It''s really a narrow road for enemies!


    If the other party is not from the Temple of Despair, Xu Ming might also consider whether to help Wu Yuan or not. But now... Xu Ming can just take this opportunity to kill these geniuses of the Temple of Despair.


    "It seems that these dozens of them are all geniuses that the Temple of Destiny has focused on training!" Xu Ming thought to himself, The Temple of Despair, as if it were the number one force of "Death God".


    In the Temple of Death, there is such a rule - if you are mediocre, you will be enslaved, and every particle on your body will have a clear "flame mark". Only the super geniuses who are mainly cultivated will not be enslaved and have no "flame marks".


    "If you lose dozens of super geniuses all at once, even if it is the Temple of Destiny, I''m afraid you will feel distressed!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Even if the two virtual universes of Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm and Qinglei Realm add up, they can''t make up so many super geniuses! No matter how powerful the Temple of Destiny is, if it loses so many geniuses, it will definitely be distressed!


    To make the Temple of Destiny feel distressed, Xu Ming absolutely cannot ask for it!


    "Boy, why don''t you go away!?" Jiang Qiye shouted impatiently, "Could it be that you want to offend our Temple of Death!?"


    "The Temple of Despair?" Xu Ming sneered, "It doesn''t matter if you offend me!"


    Offend it, it doesn''t seem to matter! -Wu Yuan couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming in amazement. In his opinion, Xu Ming''s words meant to help him!


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming and I don''t have a deep relationship, and he is willing to risk his life and death to help me! How... stupid!" Wu Yuan sneered in his heart, "Don''t think that if you help me, I will be grateful to Dade! But it''s just right , when Yuan Zun comes, you are a dead person anyway; before you become a dead person, help me first, it can be regarded as a waste!"


    That''s right, Wu Yuan didn''t have the slightest gratitude to Xu Ming, instead he felt that Xu Ming was stupid!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1734： Young people are too impulsive

    That''s right, Wu Yuan didn''t have the slightest gratitude to Xu Ming, instead he felt that Xu Ming was stupid!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming didn''t know what Wu Yuan was thinking at the moment; otherwise, even if Xu Ming hated the Temple of Despair, he would have to wait for the Temple of Destruction to kill Wu Yuan first, and then he would clean up the genius of the Temple of Destruction.


    "Boy, do you really dare to offend our Temple of Death!?" Jiang Qiye looked at Xu Ming in disbelief��you know, he walks in a disorderly territory, and every time he declares the name of "The Temple of Death", he will Can scare others; and this time, the person named "Xu Ming" in front of him doesn''t seem to be afraid of the Temple of Death?


    Jiang Qiye took a closer look at Xu Ming''s cultivation, and suddenly laughed - the realm of all things! ?


    Before, he didn''t pay much attention to Xu Ming''s cultivation, and with Xu Ming''s tyrannical aura, he naturally thought that Xu Ming was in the Nirvana realm; only now did he realize that Xu Ming''s cultivation realm was only in the realm of all things.


    All things��


    In the disordered frontier, it is simply a "rare species"!


    "Hahahaha..." Jiang Qiye burst into laughter, "I thought it was the mighty Fang who dared to go against the will of my Temple of Death! It turned out to be just a realm of all things! - It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, I''m afraid, you are not yet You know, what do the words ''Desperate Temple'' mean in ''Desperate Heaven''?"


    The other powerhouses beside Jiang Qiye also laughed: "Boy, for your ignorance sake, I''ll give you another chance to get out!"


    Jiang Qiye looked at Wu Yuan playfully: "You actually asked for help from a realm of all things?"


    All realms?


    Wu Yuan sneered in his heart and didn''t say much - when you know how terrifying this realm of all things is, you won''t say that!


    "Do it!" Suddenly, Jiang Qiye shouted violently; all of a sudden, dozens of powerhouses rushed towards Wu Yuan, obviously, not wanting to give Wu Yuan any chance to struggle, "Death!!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, help me!" Wu Yuan even pleaded.


    Although, in Wu Yuan''s view, even Xu Ming could not be the opponent of dozens of powerhouses such as Jiang Qiye - after all, there are several powerhouses at the main level of the high-rank domain! And Xu Ming''s strength, at best, should be at the master level of the upper-level domain!


    However, Wu Yuan didn''t expect Xu Ming to defeat the opponent, he only hoped that Xu Ming could help him to delay the time - as long as Yuan Zun arrives, he will be safe!


    Wu Yuan prayed silently in his heart: "Xu Ming, you must help me desperately!"


    boom!


    Several high-ranking domain masters were the first to approach Wu Yuan: "Death!"


    But at this time, Xu Ming also moved!


    boom-


    The spear is like a dragon and lightning, and it traverses out in an instant!


    The high-rank domain master who was closest to Xu Ming was instantly killed by a spear piercing through it! The other two high-rank domain masters were also forced to retreat by this shot and suffered some injuries!


    "What!?" The powerhouses of the Temple of Death were shocked.


    "What!?" Yu Shentian and other eight geniuses in the Thunder-Qing Realm were shocked.


    "What!?" Wu Yuan was even more shocked, and at the same time, he also vaguely understood why even Yuan Zun named him to capture Xu Ming!


    "Hey��" Yu Shentian couldn''t help but take a deep breath��it was terrifying!


    You must know that even if Yu Shentian has reached the realm of "True Self Level 3", his strength is only equivalent to "Middle Grade Domain Master"! And now... just one shot, three high-rank domain masters, one killed and two injured!


    Xu Ming''s strength has definitely reached the "peak of the top-rank domain master"!


    However, none of the powerhouses present knew that Xu Ming actually hid his strength!


    If Xu Ming is really full of strength, then, in such a short moment, none of these powerhouses in the Temple of Despair will be left.


    "Fortunately, Xu Ming was merciful to me back then, otherwise..." Thinking of this, Yu Shentian couldn''t help but be frightened.


    Jiang Qiye and other powerhouses in the Temple of Despair, after being shocked, were even more frightened and flew back. Jiang Qiye even said: "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Let''s go now!"


    Walk?


    Xu Ming didn''t have a chance to kill the people in the Temple of Fate, so how could he let them go?


    "Let''s all stay!" Xu Ming was like electricity, and he shuttled frantically among the powerhouses in the Temple of Despair. Every shot will take away the life of a strong man; every change of direction indicates that another strong man will fall soon!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    How terrifying and splendid is the confrontation at this level of Xu Ming?


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Qiye and dozens of other powerhouses from the Temple of Destiny all fell under Xu Ming''s spear.


    "This..." Wu Yuan was completely stunned. Originally, he just hoped that with the help of Xu Ming, he would have a chance to save his life; but he did not expect that Xu Ming would be so vicious that he would kill everyone without a word...


    It''s so vicious!


    Yu Shentian couldn''t help but said in a daze: "Brother Xu Ming... Even if you are powerful, you can drive them away, so why do you want to kill them all? Are you not going to offend the Temple of Destiny to death? Don''t tell me, you are not afraid of death? Revenge of the Temple of Life?"


    revenge?


    To be honest, Xu Ming actually expected that the Temple of Destruction would send a strong man to retaliate; in this way, he would have the opportunity to kill more powerhouses of the Temple of Destruction - it was like "leading a snake out of a hole".


    Moreover, even if he encounters an irresistible existence, Xu Ming still has an "immortal mark" hanging on it, so what is there to be afraid of?


    The big deal is to be killed, and then resurrected with full blood, blue and BUFF!


    However, of course Xu Ming would not directly express his thoughts, but said in a low-key manner, "They did it first!"


    Are they going first?


    Yu Shentian is about to vomit blood - they are the first to do it! However, UU reading www. uukanshu.com They didn''t attack you, but Wu Yuan, okay? You just killed everything without saying a word...


    "Too impulsive!" Yu Shentian couldn''t help but think--what is the "young man" in the realm of all things! Doing things is impulsive!


    "Xu...Brother Xu Ming!" Wu Yuan couldn''t help but keep some distance from Xu Ming, not daring to get too close. He was also shocked by Xu Ming''s strength, and because he was guilty of being a thief, he naturally did not dare to get too close to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t expect that Wu Yuan was still hiding something big, so he didn''t notice Wu Yuan''s abnormal behavior.


    "Let''s go! Let''s enter Jiuzhongtian first!" Xu Ming said. He found that in the heavens, there were already many strong people who noticed his battle just now; but because of the distance, they should not be able to judge that Xu Ming''s cultivation was only in the realm of all things, so it did not cause much shock.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t want to be too ostentatious here, so he wanted to enter Jiuzhongtian directly.


    "Okay!" Yushen Tian continued - he was overwhelmed by Xu Ming''s strength, and he completely followed Xu Ming''s lead.


    Wu Yuan was not without anxiety in his heart: "Why hasn''t Yuan Zun arrived yet?"


    He couldn''t think of any reason to delay Xu Ming''s entry into Jiuzhongtian. Moreover, even if he thinks of a reason, he does not dare to delay; otherwise, once he reveals his fault, he will be dead!


    However��


    Just as Xu Ming approached the entrance of Jiuzhongtian, a tall figure appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    Yuan Zun, here we come!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1735： time pause

    "what!?"


    Xu Ming, who was flying fast, stopped suddenly, with shock and disbelief on his face: "Yuan Zun!?"


    You must know that this is the heaven, not the endless chaos, and it is not the ancient world!


    Yuan Zun is the real body here, and he can exert the real power of the existence of the Supreme Realm!


    And Xu Ming, even if the plug-in is madly turned on, he may not be able to compete with the weakest realm... The existence of the supreme realm is completely unattainable for Xu Ming at this stage!


    "Why did Yuan Zun suddenly appear here?" Xu Ming was shocked and suspicious, "Also, he appeared so punctually?"


    You know, as long as you give Xu Ming a little more time, Xu Ming will be able to enter the Nine Heavens! Once he enters the Nine Heavens, Xu Ming''s cultivation will go to the First Heaven; and Yuan Zun, it is impossible to enter the First Heaven - at that time, Xu Ming will be safe!


    But now, Yuan Zun is standing in front, obviously it is impossible to give Xu Ming a chance to enter Jiuzhongtian!


    "This..." Xu Ming really couldn''t think of any way to fight against a Supreme Realm existence, "This time... It seems that it is likely to die here!"


    Death... For Xu Ming, it''s not very likely! Anyway, he has an "immortal mark" hanging on it, and even if he falls, he will be resurrected immediately!


    It''s just that once you die, the talisman to enter the Nine Heavens will be gone!


    "Xu Ming!" Yuan Zun''s mouth curled with a grim smile, "I didn''t expect that we will meet again so soon!"


    "I didn''t expect it!" Xu Ming shook his head and laughed at himself. If he had known that Yuan Zun would appear here, Xu Ming would have been cautious before he came to the heavenly realm, "Yuan Zun, I want to know, why did you appear here?"


    How vast is "Destiny Day", even if it is a supreme expert who is good at deduction, it is impossible to calculate Xu Ming''s whereabouts in Destiny Day.


    "It''s not easy to find you?" Yuan Zun sneered, then waved his hand and grabbed Wu Yuan beside him; after that, Yuan Zun continued indifferently, "As long as you find a few eyeliners, you will know. , when did you come to Jiuzhongtian?"


    Eyeliner?


    Seeing Wu Yuan standing beside Yuan Zun with an expression of soliciting credit, Xu Ming immediately understood everything - obviously, Wu Yuan was Yuan Zun''s eyeliner.


    It''s just... Xu Ming still has a question he doesn''t understand.


    "Wu Yuan!" Xu Ming asked, "Since you have become Yuan Zun''s eyeliner, why are you so quiet and silent, and you deliberately try to get closer to me?"


    Wu Yuan laughed and said, "Know yourself and know your enemy!"


    "Alas!" Xu Ming sighed heavily, "I didn''t expect that I just resolved the crisis of life and death for you, and in a blink of an eye, you were sold!"


    Although Xu Ming killed the geniuses of the Temple of Despair, the main reason was not to help Wu Yuan, but to take revenge on the Temple of Despair; but in any case, Xu Ming did help Wu Yuan to resolve the crisis!


    Now I find that I have been sold by Wu Yuan, this feeling is really bad!


    Moreover, Wu Yuan is now standing beside Yuan Zun, even if Xu Ming wants to take revenge, he can''t do it!


    "You help me resolve the crisis of life and death?" Wu Yuan sneered disdainfully, "That''s your stupidity! And... even if you don''t take action, Yuan Zun will definitely save me!"


    Really heartless, faceless and skinless to the extreme!


    However, Xu Ming really had nothing to do with him!


    "Yuan Zun!" Xu Ming ignored Wu Yuan for a while, but looked at Yuan Zun, "What do you want? - You should know that your avatar was not carried by me, but was left by me in the endless. Chaos! If you kill me, you''ll never get your avatar back!"


    "Kill you?" Yuan Zun laughed, "What you think is simple, I spent so much effort to find you, why should I kill you? Haha! I won''t kill you, but... enslave you!"


    Yuan Zun laughed wildly.


    Obviously, from his point of view, his deity has already been there, and Xu Ming has no chance of slipping away from him!


    The word "Supreme" is not a casual word, but represents absolute strength!


    In Xu Ming''s mind, he was quickly thinking about the escape plan.


    escape?


    It is absolutely impossible to escape! It''s too late to open "Coordinate Transmission"! - If this makes Xu Ming escape, Yuan Zun can also find a piece of tofu and kill him!


    beat?


    how to spell? - This is the Supreme Realm powerhouse! Even if Xu Ming relies on "life and death" to hang, there is an extremely slim possibility to kill Yuan Zun directly; but in fact, Xu Ming''s attack may not fall on Yuan Zun at all!


    Even the attack can''t fall on Yuan Zun''s body, how to trigger the instant kill effect of "life and death"?


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t even commit suicide! Once he has suicidal intentions, Yuan Zun will definitely take action to suppress him immediately! And now, the reason why Yuan Zun hasn''t made a move is because he wants to play a game of "cat and mouse" before enslaving Xu Ming.


    "Yuan Zun should not be able to enslave me!" This is Xu Ming''s confidence in Xiaohang - before, Xu Ming has been "enslaved" by other strong men; however, Xiaohang forcibly protected Xu Ming and did not Let him be enslaved by anyone!


    After all, if Xu Ming was enslaved, wouldn''t it mean that Xiaohang would also be exposed?


    "But... I still can''t give Yuan Zun a chance to enslave and attack!" Xu Ming secretly said Although Xu Ming has confidence in Xiaohang; however, the other party is the Supreme Realm after all! In case... Xiaohang couldn''t do anything, wouldn''t it be a tragedy for Xu Ming?


    You know, being enslaved is worse than dying! After death, Xu Ming can still be resurrected; but if he is enslaved, Xu Ming can''t even be resurrected!


    "Why, Xu Ming, still want to struggle?" Yuan Zun joked, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance! Just try your best to try, can you escape from me... Hahahaha..."


    By all means?


    Xu Ming will naturally do everything possible.


    Now, Xu Ming can only rely on his last hole card - "Time Pause"!


    The hanging points consumed by the "time pause" hanging depends on the difficulty of the time pause area! With the hanging point that Xu Ming has now, it is naturally impossible to create a time-suspended area on Yuan Zun! But... Xu Ming can create a "time pause area" around him!


    Pause the time around you, so that no matter what you do in the time-pause area, no one else can see it! Even if Yuan Zun is aware of the time suspension, it will take some time for him to break the time suspension area; this time may be enough for Xu Ming to rush into Jiuzhongtian!


    "That''s it!" Xu Ming made a decision in an instant!


    As for whether it can be done or not, it depends on the will of God!


    "Don''t you dare to escape?" Yuan Zun sneered, "If you can escape, I can call you Dad!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1736： Enter the 1st Heaven

    "If you can escape, I can call you Dad!"


    Yuan Zun was simply complacent.


    In fact, it is normal for Yuan Zun to be so arrogant! After all, he exists in the Supreme Realm, and Xu Ming, who looks at the Realm of Everything, naturally looks down with an absolutely downward gaze, and he does have the qualifications to be arrogant.


    As for why Yuan Zun no longer paid any attention to Xu Ming? - The existence of the dignified Supreme Realm, in order to deal with the mere Xu Ming, the real body has already come, is it not enough attention?


    Pay a little more attention?


    Impossible at all!


    "Huh?" Yuan Zun was smiling. Suddenly, he felt that the time and space around Xu Ming was a little weird.


    "Huh!?" Yuan Zun was shocked, waved his hand, and slashed towards Xu Ming''s position.


    boom!


    This palm, as if smashed a mirror. The entire void is covered with mirror-like cracks.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Zun''s face changed greatly in an instant: "Time is suspended! Time is suspended!"


    Of course, Yuan Zun has discovered that what he smashed was not the space, but the area where time was suspended!


    "How could Xu Ming have such a means!?" Yuan Zun couldn''t believe it. You must know that even if he is the supreme, he cannot use such means as time suspension!


    "Where''s Xu Mingren!?"


    Although the time suspension area was broken open, Xu Ming, who was originally here, has long since disappeared! -Xu Ming only paused the time around him, but did not "pause" himself; his own time flow rate was normal. Therefore, Xu Ming relied on the time suspension area to confuse Yuan Zun, and he had already taken the opportunity to slip away!


    "Yuan Zun!" Suddenly, a shout came from behind Yuan Zun. It was Xu Ming. At this time, Xu Ming''s entire body had not entered the entrance of Jiuzhongtian; even Yuan Zun had already taken Xu Ming. no solution anymore!


    "I''m escaping, right?" Fengshui took turns, and now it was Xu Ming''s turn to look at Yuan Zun jokingly, "Didn''t you say that as long as I can escape, you can call me Dad? !��It��s not bad to have a supreme son!��


    "You..." Yuan Zun was furious. As a Supreme Being, why has he been humiliated like this?


    And Xu Ming, it was a humiliation!


    "Why, you don''t want to be called Dad?" Xu Ming sneered, "It''s okay if you don''t want to. When Dad comes back from Jiuzhongtian, you will be allowed to cry!"


    If Yuan Zun is not called Dad, then, when Xu Ming''s strength reaches the Supreme Realm, he will fight until he is called Dad!


    Xu Ming''s figure gradually disappeared into the entrance of Jiuzhongtian. His voice was still echoing: "Yuan Zun, my son, wait for Dad to come back!"


    And Yuan Zun, in addition to being extremely angry, is more unbelievable: "How could... How could Xu Ming use the means of suspending time!? Could it be... behind him, there is a ''superior supreme'' standing!"


    Only when you reach the Supreme Supreme can you perform "Time Pause".


    And Yuan Zun is just a very ordinary "lower supreme"; the gap with the upper supreme is not so big!


    Even, Yuan Zun felt a little scared in his heart - if there is really a high-ranking Supreme behind Xu Ming; then, it would be easy for that high-ranking Supreme to take care of him!


    "Damn it!" Yuan Zun really didn''t expect that dealing with a realm of all things would involve the invincible existence of "suspected superior supreme".


    "Of course, it may also be that I think too much!" Yuan Zun thought again, "And if there is no high-ranking Supreme behind Xu Ming, then... there is definitely an extraordinary treasure on his body!"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Zun''s eyes flashed with greed again.


    "I''ll be careful and wait for Xu Ming to come out from Jiuzhongtian!" Yuan Zun prepared to find a place to hide in the heavens, "If he made the ''time pause'' with the help of the treasure, then I would really earn Big!"


    ��


    Naturally, Xu Ming didn''t know that when he opened a "time pause" to hang up, Yuan Zun would think so much, and he was both scared and excited.


    "It''s safe!" Xu Ming felt fortunate for the rest of his life - in fact, the reason why Xu Ming was able to escape by "time suspension" was mainly because Yuan Zun himself was a little careless! After all, Yuan Zun would never have thought that Xu Ming had such a skill!


    If Yuan Zun was not careful, even if Xu Ming created a "time suspension area" in the void, he would be easily seen and destroyed by Yuan Zun; in that case, Xu Ming would have no chance to run to the entrance of Jiuzhongtian at all.


    "In any case, I have escaped into the Nine Heavens!" Xu Ming gritted his teeth secretly, his heart angrily, "Yuan Zun, this hatred, I remember! Also...Wu Yuan dares to betray me! If you meet again, it will be your death. !"


    Xu Ming was trapped by Wu Yuan. Naturally, he had to avenge this revenge!


    Immediately, Xu Ming suppressed his anger and carefully felt the changes in time and space around him.


    He could faintly feel that the space-time ahead was divided into nine-layer areas; and now, he seems to be being "dragged" to the lowest layer of space.


    "This ninth-floor area, the ethereal nothingness, should be the Nine Heavens! The one I''m going to now should be the First Heaven!"


    In the first layer of heaven, the highest one can only enter the realm of all things.


    wow��


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that the surrounding time and space were changing rapidly.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that at this moment, his position in the entire "Second Quadrant" was also changing rapidly.


    Soon, the time and space in front of Xu Ming''s eyes became more and more chaotic; until at a certain moment the chaotic time and space turned into endless white light - Xu Ming arrived at the First Heaven!


    When the white light dissipated, Xu Ming saw that he was already standing on a fertile ground. A strange wave entered his heart: First Layer!


    "It''s here!" Xu Ming looked around, but was a little confused - where should he go?


    He really has no understanding of the world in "First Layer"!


    Moreover, in the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, almost no one understands the "First Layer". After all, with the existence of the realm of all things, it is too difficult to get a place to enter the Jiuzhongtian; even though the Divine Phoenix Realm Master has specially sent several existences of the realm of all things to enter the Jiuzhongtian, unfortunately, none of them can go back!


    No one went back, so no one knew what was going on in "First Layer".


    And Qinglei Realm, the same is true - no one can bring news back from First Layer!


    "Go and ask Zhang Mou first!" Xu Ming flew up, jumped into the void, and flew in a random direction - just ask if you don''t understand! Just find someone and ask!


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttled through the world of "First Layer".


    Fortunately, "Yizhongtian" is not a sparsely populated place; soon, Xu Ming saw several figures. Every figure is the cultivation of the realm of all things, but the strength is not weak.


    Moreover, these figures are all rushing in the same direction.


    "Everyone, are you going to...?" Xu Minglian asked.


    "Don''t ask too much, go quickly, there is a good show to watch!" Several figures said.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1737： List of all things

    good show?


    Xu Ming did not expect that when he first arrived, he actually caught up with a good show. But since there is a good show, Xu Ming doesn''t mind going to watch it.


    "I don''t know what a good show it will be?" Xu Ming secretly looked forward to it.


    After all, he is not very familiar with the "World of the First World". If there is really a good show, he can take the opportunity to peek at the leopard and see some clues of this world.


    So, Xu Ming followed behind these figures and flew towards what they called "a good show".


    "The strength of these people in the realm of all things doesn''t seem to be very strong..." Xu Ming observed silently.


    These people in the realm of all things seem to have not even understood the "imaginary realm"; in Xu Ming''s view, they are naturally incomparably weak.


    "With such a weak strength, how did they get the places to enter the ''Nine Layers''?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "Or are they the ''indigenous'' in the world of the First Layer?"


    Xu Ming continued to observe this space of heaven and earth: "The time and space here are very stable; even me, I''m afraid I can''t tear the space! Moreover... Chaos Supreme Dao is very orderly and pure here!"


    Like in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, although "Zhao Dao" is everywhere, it is not as orderly here - it''s like, Chaos Zhi Dao is mixed with magazines, and its power is greatly reduced.


    As for the frontier of disorder, Chaos is even more chaotic.


    "The Chaos Supreme Dao is so orderly, then, using the Chaos Supreme Dao to comprehend the ''real self'' will be much more efficient!"


    Chaos to Dao is like soil; "real self" is a sapling that grows on this soil.


    call out-


    Several people flew for about three days.


    Finally, Xu Ming saw that countless figures appeared in the void in front of him��those were countless masters of the realm of all things!


    In the "first-level world", the highest level of cultivation is only allowed to exist in the realm of all things; once the cultivation level exceeds this level, it will soar to the "second-level world". As for those whose cultivation base is lower than the realm of all things, they are too weak, and it is very difficult to even survive here, and they do not dare to show their faces easily.


    Therefore, most of the people Xu Ming saw were those who cultivated in the realm of all things.


    "There are so many experts in the realm of all things..." Xu Ming glanced, "I''m afraid there are more than 100,000!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming discovered that so many masters of the realm of all things formed a circle in the void, watching something. The center of this "circle" is also the two masters of the realm of all things. Obviously, the two of them are the protagonists of this good show.


    "Just these two people?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little disappointed with the so-called good show - what kind of good show is this? Isn''t it just a fight between two masters of the realm of all things? What a big deal?


    Could it be that... the masters of the realm of all things in the world of the first layer of heaven have never seen a fight? When you see a fight, you are so excited that hundreds of thousands of people are watching?


    However, Xu Ming also found that the two masters of the realm of all things confronted, the realm is obviously not weak, and they have reached the "second-order true self"!


    You must know that in other places, Xu Ming has never seen it, there is no realm of all things that can comprehend the "realm of self", let alone "the second-order real self"! Even in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm and Qinglei Realm, even the Nirvana Realm powerhouses, not many people can comprehend the "Second Rank of the True Self"!


    "The world of the first layer of heaven is indeed a place where geniuses gather! I just came in, and I actually met two geniuses in the realm of all things who have realized the ''second-order true self''! There are a lot of people who have realized the ''first-order true self''! "Xu Ming secretly said.


    Of course, they are just two "real self second-order" geniuses in the realm of all things. Although Xu Ming was a little surprised, he did not take it seriously. With his strength, with a wave of his hand, he could suppress these two "true self". Tier 2".


    "What are these two people doing?" Xu Ming casually asked the person next to him.


    The expert with dragon horns on his head next to him looked at Xu Ming in surprise: "You don''t even know them both? You must have just come to the ''Silver Light City'', right?"


    "It''s just here!" Xu Ming said in a low-key manner despite his strong strength.


    "It''s no wonder!" said the Dragon Horn expert, "These two are amazing! In our Silver Light City, they are also quite famous powerhouses! Both of them have the strength to impact the ''Person List''!"


    "People list?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "You don''t even know the list of people?" The Dragon Horn expert said, "It seems that you must have just arrived in the world of the first layer of heaven!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "Since I have a chance to meet you, I''ll tell you!" The Dragon Horn master said proudly, "Do you know that this Chongtian world gathers the most geniuses of the ''Second Quadrant'' of all things! Among these geniuses of all things The best of the best, naturally have to set a ranking, divided into strengths and weaknesses!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming listened.


    "So...there is the ''All Things List''!" The Dragon Horn master continued, "The All Things List is divided into the Heaven List, the Earth List, and the Human List! But even if you are only on the ''All Things List Human List'', it is definitely the realm of all things. Among the peerless geniuses! - Feng Chenglong and Ning''e, all have the hope of being on the ''people list'', but they have not yet made it!"


    Feng Chenglong and Ning''e were naturally the two geniuses in the realm of all things that were the focus of the audience.


    "So, they need a battle to prove their strength! I estimate that the one who wins the battle will be able to get on the ''people list''!"


    "So that''s it..." After Xu Ming learned about the situation, he suddenly felt a little dull. This kind of battle is naturally a rare peak duel for other geniuses in the realm of all things; but for Xu Ming, It''s not much different from watching two ants fighting.


    When he thought that he had run all the way to see two ants fighting, Xu Ming was speechless.


    However, Xu Ming also met so many people and learned some information such as "Silver Light City"; after this boring battle was over, Xu Ming could easily find the location of Silver Light City, and then learn more Information about the world of Yizhongtian.


    After learning enough information, Xu Ming has to think about how to find the truth of the universe and how to become stronger! - After all, Xu Ming came to the World of First Layer to improve his strength!


    boom-


    Not long after, the two geniuses of the "Second Rank of the True Self" finally made their move after exchanging a bunch of harsh words!


    The terrifying power continued to collide and erupt in the void; however, the world of First Layer was extremely stable, and the space was not torn apart.


    Even Xu Ming showed a slight expression of admiration: "It''s really good to have such strength at the level of the realm of all things! Even compared to the geniuses such as Yu Xie in Qinglei Realm, I''m afraid it''s not too much! And... such strength, I can only barely make it to the ''Everything''s List''!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to the Heaven and Earth Rankings in the list of all things. Maybe, the genius of Tianbang can give him some surprises!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked around while watching the battle; suddenly, his eyes swept across two figures, and he couldn''t help but be slightly startled, "Is it them...?"


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1738： meet deceased

    "It''s them��?"


    Xu Ming never expected that he would meet these two people here - Yun Tian, ??Lone Gunner!


    Yun Tian and Lone Gunner were both met by Xu Ming in the "last chaotic era" of endless chaos!


    Yun Tian''s original identity was Xu Ming''s maid; and the Lone Gunner had received Xu Ming''s guidance, and had a mentoring and apprenticeship relationship with Xu Ming!


    "It''s really... Where do we never meet in life!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that they would appear here!"


    Xu Ming thought that he would never meet the two of them again; as a result, he just came to the world of the first layer of heaven, and he actually ran into it!


    I have to say, the fate is really amazing!


    "That''s even better!" Xu Ming smiled.


    With these two people, Xu Ming learned about the "First Layer World", and it was naturally much more convenient! The two of them will definitely know everything about Xu Ming.


    "Just don''t know... how long have they been here?"


    After all, they are two people from the last Chaos Era of Endless Chaos. On the "timeline", they are too far away from Xu Ming!


    However, since they had already met him, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to go up to say hello; when the battle was over and the crowd dispersed, it would not be too late to go up again.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the center of the battlefield, the battle between Feng Chenglong and Ning''e became more and more fierce and fierce. Obviously, both of them have already started desperately.


    "Isn''t it just a ''people list''? Do you need to fight like this?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking in his heart - but Xu Ming still didn''t know what it meant to be on the list of all things in the world of One World!


    Even if it''s just a "list of all things", it''s not easy!


    boom! boom! ��


    The scope of the battle between the two is also getting bigger and bigger.


    "Retreat!" Many onlookers of the genius of the realm of all things felt the danger, and they all pulled away and flew back - after all, the fight at the level of "the second-order true self" is really very dangerous for many ordinary geniuses of the realm of all things! If you are not careful, you may fall in the aftermath of the battle!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Feng Chenglong and Ning''e were obviously completely insane, and they didn''t even care about the existence of other spectators around! The figures of the two changed rapidly in space, and they did not consider whether the aftermath of the battle would hurt others.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. He saw that there were a few weak geniuses in the realm of all things, because they couldn''t avoid them, they had already turned into nothingness under the aftermath of the battle.


    boom-


    Suddenly, Ning''e''s figure was blasted back hundreds of worlds away, and Feng Rulong took the opportunity to chase and kill!


    "Humph!" Not to be outdone, Ning''e jumped back in the void and slayed Feng Rulong again.


    but��


    The central position of Feng Rulong and Ning''e is exactly where Yun Tian and Lone Gunner are! - Yun Tian and Lone Gunner, after all, are still weak; facing the "flanking attack" of the two "Second-Order True Self" levels, the two of them couldn''t even escape!


    As for Feng Rulong and Ning''e, it doesn''t matter who the two of them are about to fight! - They didn''t take the fate of ordinary geniuses as fate at all!


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s face changed slightly - if he didn''t take action, Yun Tian and the Lone Gunner would probably not be able to escape this disaster! He has just met two people again, so naturally it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen!


    ��


    Except for Xu Ming, there is no other genius in the realm of all things, who will focus on Yun Tian and Lone Gunner! All the spectators focused their attention on both sides of the battle.


    "Feng Rulong''s speed is too fast! The ''real self'' he realized must have something to do with speed! Just now, it was also based on speed to force Ning''e back!"


    "Not bad! In my opinion, Feng Rulong has a bigger chance of winning this battle!"


    "Not necessarily? Ning''er is not at a disadvantage! Besides, Ning''er''s ''real self'' is more comprehensive. If the battle continues, Ning''er should be the winner!"


    "Both of them already have the strength to ''be on the list of people''! But...the number of places on the list of people is limited after all, there should be at most one person who can be on the list!"


    The spectators were discussing the ongoing battle vigorously.


    As for those geniuses who died in the aftermath of the battle, no one cared about their lives. Likewise, no one cared about the dangerous situation of Yun Tian and Lone Gunner��except Xu Ming.


    "It''s about to collide!"


    "Looking at the appearance of the two, it is obvious that in this collision, the winner will be decided!"


    "Not bad! The two of them are still gaining momentum, and it is obvious that they need to distinguish between highs and lows in this collision - the one who is at a disadvantage in the collision will at least be seriously injured! The next battle will be very difficult!"


    "This is about ''one-shot victory''!"


    "Look, Feng Rulong burns the divine body and activates the secret technique! It''s really desperate!"


    "Ninger too!"


    The spectators present are totally looking forward to it!


    Who is the "genius of the people list"! ?


    ��


    However, at this time, Yun Tian and the Lone Gunner turned ashes!


    "Escape! Run away!"


    Yun Tian and Lone Gunner are struggling to escape! But at this moment, the tit-for-tat auras of Feng Rulong and Ning''er were all pressing on them, making them feel like they were trapped in a quagmire, unable to escape at all.


    "Are you going to die?" Yun Tian was desperate.


    In her mind, Xu Ming''s figure could not help but emerge - this is the stalwart back that was deeply imprinted in her mind and could not be erased!


    The Lone Gunner was also desperate: "Could it be that we just woke up are going to die like this?"


    Lone gunmen are not afraid of death!


    But the problem is, being affected by the battle of other geniuses and dying - dying is too wrong!


    "No��" The two of them shouted frantically from the bottom of their hearts, but they were unable to escape.


    "Brother Ming, farewell..." There was still strong expectation in Yun Tian''s eyes.


    "Huh?!" Suddenly, Yun Tian blinked her eyes in disbelief��she saw a stalwart figure suddenly appearing not far in front of her eyes; this stalwart figure was exactly the brother Ming she was thinking about. !


    "Shouldn''t I be hallucinating?" Yun Tian turned to look at the Lone Gunner in disbelief, wanting to see what the Lone Gunner looked like at the moment; as soon as she turned around, she saw that the Lone Gunner was also with She looked exactly the same.


    "Could it be... this is really Brother Ming!?" Yun Tian and the lone gunman cast their gazes at Xu Ming again in disbelief.


    At this time, Feng Rulong and Ning''er''s attack also arrived!


    "Brother Ming! Be careful!" Yun Tian and Lone Gunner shouted subconsciously.


    boom-


    Feng Rulong''s reckless saber qi slashes everything!


    Ning''e''s fierce sword qi contains the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    At this moment, Xu Ming calmly stretched out his hands. With one hand he grabbed Feng Rulong''s giant sword, and the other hand grabbed Ning''er''s long sword.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds.


    The giant sword and the long sword were both grasped by Xu Ming in the palm of his hand, as if he was holding two toys; moreover, the power of cutting everything and destroying the sky and the earth disappeared instantly.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1739： Born

    The whole world, the picture seems to freeze suddenly.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    For a long time, panicked voices came one after another.


    "hiss-"


    "how is this possible!?"


    "This��"


    You must know that Feng Rulong and Ning''er are barely qualified to be on the "People List"! In the entire Silver Light City range, they are ranked in the top ten strengths!


    But now, the blows of the two desperately fighting each other were caught so easily in their hands; the destructive momentum was instantly suppressed without a trace.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it - how strong Xu Ming''s strength should be! ?


    "Raise your hands to suppress the two strong people!?"


    "What kind of strength is this? The strength of the ''Earth List''?"


    "Even if it''s not on the Earth Ranking, it''s definitely at the forefront of the Human Ranking!"


    "Who is he? How come you''ve never seen him?"


    ��


    The most embarrassing ones were undoubtedly Feng Rulong and Ning''e. The two of them were naturally very confident in their own strength; they were also very clear about the power of this swearing blow.


    But now, their weapons were all caught in Xu Ming''s hands; but Xu Ming was unscathed.


    "This��"


    "this!?"


    The two looked at Xu Ming, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Xu Ming casually threw the two of them'' weapons and said lightly, "Go on!"


    Xu Ming also knew that the two did not intend to kill Yun Tian or the Lone Gunner, but they were red-eyed during the duel, ignoring the surrounding audience. Therefore, Xu Ming was too lazy to care about them.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming wrapped Yun Tian and Lone Gunner with divine power, and disappeared in a flash.


    Feng Rulong and Ning''e looked at each other: "Are we going to continue?"


    This battle, even if we continue to fight, will definitely not be the same as before. Moreover, with the sudden appearance of Xu Ming, a master he had never seen before, the two of them would definitely not be able to rank up on the "Ren List".


    "Forget it, forget it!" Feng Rulong said, "With our strength, if we want to be on the ''Person List'', we are destined to be slightly worse! We should wait for our realm to reach the ''True Self Level 3'', and we will naturally be able to get on the list. On the list!"


    "Indeed!" Ning''e also said, "Today, we will stop fighting! When I reach the ''real self'' third-order'', you and I will fight again here!"


    "it is good!"


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know that with his departure, Feng Rulong and Ning''er also ended the battle.


    At this time, Xu Ming was heading to Yinguang City under the guidance of Yun Tian and Lone Gunner.


    "Why are you all in the first world?" Xu Ming asked curiously. He remembered that Lone Gunner''s cultivation has long exceeded the realm of all things, so he shouldn''t appear in the "First Layer World"!


    "Brother Ming!" The Lone Gunner asked, "You just came to the World of First World, right?"


    Only the "newcomers" who have just come to the world of First World will ask this kind of question.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said.


    "Brother Ming, you must have entered the Jiuzhongtian from the entrance of the heaven!" The lone gunman said again, "But... I''m not the same as Yun Tian! We were born here by relying on the ''space-time secret room''! Those who were born like us will reshape the divine body under the rules of Jiuzhongtian; the cultivation base will be regressed to the realm of chaos, and even the memory will be erased..."


    "The memory has been erased?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled.


    "Yes!" Yun Tian also said, "In the Nine Heavens, those who are born below the realm of all things are not worthy of having memories! Only by re-cultivating to the realm of all things, will the previous memories be awakened - Yun Tian and I, too It��s not long before I cultivated to the realm of all things!��


    "So..." Xu Ming understood.


    What a fate!


    The two of them had just cultivated to the realm of all things and had just awakened their memories when they met themselves!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understands the special features of "First Layer World"!


    The World of First Layer is like a "shelter" - if the virtual universe is destroyed, or the era of chaos ends, then the vast majority of people in this virtual universe will fall along with it! And using the "space-time secret room" to send these people to the first layer of heaven to be born, they can save their lives; when they re-cultivate to the realm of all things, they can also awaken the memories of their previous lives!


    Jiuzhongtian is equivalent to giving the incarnates a chance to live again!


    Yun Tian continued: "The two of us are very lucky to be able to awaken the memories of our previous lives and meet each other! Many people who have been born have no chance to cultivate to the realm of all things, and they have already died in the world of the first layer of heaven!"


    The world of the first layer of heaven is not safe, and it is the same as everything else in the chaotic universe - the weak eat the strong!


    The Lone Gunner also said, "It''s even luckier to be able to meet Brother Ming again!"


    Unconsciously, the three of them have arrived at Silver Light City.


    Xu Ming watched while watching the flowers, while continuing to understand the situation in the first layer of the world: "Are there many cities like Yinguang City in the first layer of the world?"


    "A lot!" said the Lone Gunner.


    "a lot of?"


    "Yes! Brother Ming!" The Lone Gunner continued, "Brother Ming, you should already know the list of all things, right?"


    Xu Ming nodded lightly.


    "The list of all things is divided into the list of heaven, the list of the earth, and the list of people!" The Lone Gunner introduced, "The list of heaven is a ranking of the geniuses in the whole world of the first layer! The ranking of geniuses! And the ranking of people is the ranking of geniuses in ''The Land of One County''!"


    Xu Ming was a little strange - what the Lone Gunner said, it seemed that it was completely irrelevant to what he asked!


    At this time, the lone gunman said solemnly: "There are 10,800 states in the whole world of the First World! Each state has 10,800 counties! Every county has 10,000 counties. Eight hundred cities!"


    Xu Ming suddenly understood!


    In a city like Yinguang City, there are "trillions" in the world of the first layer!


    People list, one for each county, there are hundreds of millions of different people list!


    There are tens of thousands of different land lists, one for each state!


    "The world of the First Layer is really vast..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    At the same time, Xu Ming is more looking forward to it!


    You must know that Feng Rulong and Ning''e are both relatively strong beings in the "Second Rank of the True Self", and they are already close to the strength of the "Second Rank of the True Self"; and they are difficult to even rank in the list of people. ! In other words... the general level of the powerhouses in the human rankings must have reached the "third-order true self"!


    So��


    How strong should a genius on the earth list be?


    Tianbang exists, how strong should it be?


    "It''s interesting!" The more Xu Ming thought about it, the more he looked forward to it, "I am afraid that there are not a few geniuses who are above the ''high-rank domain master'' in this world of heavy heaven!"


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t take the first-level world in his eyes at all, and was ready to quickly go to the second-level world and the third-level world! But now, he is a little dignified to the world of First Layer!


    "If I completely conquer the world of the first layer of heaven, I should gain a lot of money!"


    Yun Tian and Lone Gunner naturally would not have thought that their brother Ming had just arrived in the world of First World, and he was already thinking about how to conquer this world.


    "Brother Ming, we have arrived at the residence!"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1740： Silver Light City Lord

    "Brother Ming, we have arrived at the residence!"


    The two of them lived in a simple courtyard with many flowers, plants, fruits and trees.


    Yun Tian and Lone Gunner each have a house, a training room and a residence.


    "It''s quite comfortable here!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "The main thing is safety!" Yun Tian said, "If we were outside the city, our weak strength might be robbed and killed at some point! But in Silver Light City, it is absolutely safe; at least, no Who dares to kill here."


    Yun Tian said this with a look of gratitude on her face: "I would like to thank City Lord Yinguang. If he hadn''t rescued me and placed me in the city, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see Brother Ming today!"


    The Lone Gunner continued: "After I entered Yinguang City once, I met Yun Tian, ??and Zhanguang also lived in the city! Before, I lived a life of anxiety!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming nodded silently, "So, if you have a chance, I would like to thank this Silver Light City Lord!"


    Yun Tian and Lone Gunner are Xu Ming''s subordinates anyway. City Lord Yinguang saved Xu Ming''s subordinates, and Xu Ming should naturally thank one or two.


    As for whether the strength of City Lord Yinguang is strong or weak, Xu Ming doesn''t care much - after all, when Brother Ming makes friends, he never depends on his strength! Anyway, no matter how strong he is, he will be beaten by Brother Ming!


    "Brother Ming!" Yun Tian said expectantly, "How about you live here too?"


    "Live here?" Xu Ming smiled, "Alright, let''s stay for a while!"


    Although Xu Ming wanted to conquer the world of the First World as soon as possible, he couldn''t just go out and kill people without thinking, right? It is better to live here first, and first understand the power structure of the First World World.


    Thinking about it this way, Xu Ming realized that he really wanted to chat with City Lord Yinguang! After all, in Silver Light City, the news of the Silver Light City Lord must be relatively well-informed.


    Saying that, Xu Ming waved his hand.


    Suddenly, in the small courtyard, a simple pavilion rose out of thin air.


    Xu Ming casually arranged some formations: "From now on, I will live in this pavilion!"


    "Brother Ming, I''ll go prepare some food and drink for you!" Yun Tian always maintained the attitude of a maid in front of Xu Ming.


    boom-


    But at this moment, the gate of the small courtyard was banged heavily.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face sank - obviously, the visitor was not good.


    "It''s my business!" The Lone Gunner''s face changed, and he said, "It''s an enemy I offended before I awakened my memory! He also awakened his memory, and found that his father was actually a man in Silver Light City. A master of the list!"


    Yun Tian also said: "Fortunately, we can''t do it in Yinguang City, otherwise, we will be in some trouble!"


    Xu Ming said with some blame: "Then you still dare to go out of the city to watch the fun?"


    The Lone Gunner said: "It''s okay, Brother Ming, he won''t really kill me! After all, we''ve dealt with each other many times, and we''ve never been a killer! Even if we meet outside the city, at most we''ll be humiliated by him. Stop it!"


    Xu Ming''s expression softened a little - it seems that the lone gunman and the person who smashed the door did not have any deep hatred.


    "Go open the door!" Xu Ming said, "With me here, I won''t let him humiliate you!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ming!" The Lone Gunner continued.


    The courtyard door opened.


    A fierce master stepped forward, pointed at the lone gunman and sneered: "Humph! Boy! If you hadn''t been hiding in Silver Light City, I would have cleaned you up every once in a while!"


    "Qing Xiao!" The Lone Gunner shouted, "If you have the ability, don''t rely on the advantage of the sword! Could it be... I''m still afraid that you won''t succeed!?"


    In fact, the lone gunman is also quite aggrieved!


    Between him and Qing Xiao, they didn''t know each other; moreover, before awakening his memory, most of them were pressing Qing Xiao!


    However, after Qing Xiao awakened his memory, he found his father and got a powerful weapon from his father; in this way, the Lone Gunner is no longer an opponent!


    What''s more, what makes the Lone Gunner even more aggrieved is that when it comes to fighting father, he really may not be able to beat Qing Xiao! After all, his father is a strong domain master! But the problem is, his father is definitely not in the world of the first layer, but in the world of the fourth layer; with the current strength of the Lone Gunner, he can''t find his father at all.


    "Hahahaha..." Qing Xiao laughed loudly, "If you have the ability, you can also rely on the advantage of the sword!"


    Xu Ming ignored the commotion, his eyes suddenly turned to the outside of the courtyard gate: "Someone is here again, and his strength is not weak!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes instantly fell on the two men in Chinese clothes on the streets of Yinguang City.


    "It''s all in the realm of the ''real me third-order''! Besides, it''s coming for me!" Xu Ming waited indifferently.


    Two "real me third-order", but also can''t arouse his jealousy!


    If the comer is well-intentioned, then forget it! If you have malicious intentions, don''t blame Brother Ming for being rude! ��As for the prohibition of hands in Silver Light City?


    Ha ha! The rules are made by the strong! Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than City Lord Yinguang, so what rules do he need to care about?


    "what-"


    At this time, Yun Tian, ??Lone Gunner, and Qing Xiao also found these two figures walking over. Immediately, the expressions of the three of them changed.


    "Brother Ming!" The Lone Gunner continued to transmit his voice, "The silver-robed master is the City Lord of Silver Light! The other black-robed master is Qing Xiao''s father, Qing Mo!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming nodded slightly. He was pondering when to visit City Lord Yinguang. Unexpectedly, the other party came to the door on his own initiative!


    "Silver Light City Lord!"


    "Silver Light City Lord!"


    Yun Tian and Lone Gunner even stepped forward.


    "Father..." Qing Xiao greeted the black robe master.


    The gaze of the Silver Light City Lord quickly fell on Xu Ming: "This is the mysterious master outside the Silver Light City, right? Dare I ask what you call him?"


    As the Lord of the City of Silver Light , he is naturally very informed about the news around Silver Light City.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "It turned out to be Brother Xu Ming!" City Lord Yinguang and Qing Mo both clasped their fists.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet!" Xu Ming also said, and introduced Yun Tian and Lone Gunner at the same time.


    Looking at Xu Ming''s face, Yinguang City Lord and Qingmo naturally have equal status with Yun Tian and Lone Gunner.


    The Lone Gunner even secretly said: Brother Ming is good if he is here! The city lord of Yinguang, who was originally unattainable, took the initiative to associate with my peers!


    "Yun Tian!" Yinguang City Lord naturally recognized Yun Tian and remembered that he had rescued her. And this time City Lord Yinguang took the initiative to find Xu Ming, in fact, he wanted to ask for something; seeing Yun Tian, ??City Lord Yinguang was naturally overjoyed.


    Qing Mo patted his son''s head and said, "Why are you standing here stupidly? If you don''t go up, say hello to Uncle Xu, Uncle Gu, and Aunt Yun!"


    "I..." Qing Xiao was suddenly speechless! ��Others are all sons to cheat on their fathers, this father is completely here to cheat on their sons! He just ran over and wanted to humiliate the Lone Gunner a little bit; in the blink of an eye, his father and the Lone Gunner were brothers! And Qing Xiao, he has to control the solitary gunman calling him uncle...


    This makes Qing Xiao, how can he raise his head in front of the Lone Gunner in the future?


    City Lord Yinguang ignored this little farce, but looked at Xu Ming and said straight to the point: "Brother Xu Ming, let''s be honest, I''m here this time because I want to ask you for help!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1741： People List 93

    "Brother Xu Ming, to be honest, I came here this time because I want to ask you for help!"


    City Lord Yinguang directly expressed his intentions.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was pondering, when should he thank this Silver Light City Lord; after all, he saved Yun Tian anyway. Since the other party has something to ask for now, Xu Ming can just take the opportunity to return the favor and clear each other.


    "Please tell me!" Of course, Xu Ming had to listen first, what was the matter.


    At this time, Qing Mo patted his son''s arm and said, "When the adults speak, the children go out first!"


    "..." Qing Xiao was speechless. He came here to do things, to humiliate the Lone Gunner... But now, he was humiliated by his father...


    Qing Xiao couldn''t help but look at the Lone Gunner, the meaning couldn''t be more clear. If I go out, will the Lone Gunner also go out?


    "What are you looking at!" Qing Mo said, "The people present are your uncles and uncles, you are the junior, get out of here!"


    "Pfft!" Qing Xiao vomited blood.


    After Qing Xiao went out, City Lord Yinguang continued: "I just got the news that I have a strong enemy who is coming to make trouble and take my position as City Lord!"


    "Rival?"


    How strong is it?


    "The name of this rival is ''Long Daotian'', I don''t know if Brother Xu Ming has heard of it." City Lord Yinguang said, "His previous strength was almost the same as mine, and at most he was barely able to enter the rankings; but these Era, I don''t know what chance he got, his strength has grown by leaps and bounds, and he actually ranks in the top 100 people list!"


    Top 100 people?


    Each person list has 10,000 rankings. To be able to rank in the top 100 people list, in terms of strength, is definitely the top existence in a county!


    But... Xu Ming didn''t take it seriously at all!


    Perhaps, the genius of Tianbang can make Xu Ming pay more attention.


    People list? Just a joke!


    However, the Lord of Silver Light saw that Xu Ming did not speak, and thought that Xu Ming was intimidated by the reputation of "Top 100 people"; he even said: "With the strength Xu Ming has shown outside the city, there should be some people on the list. The strength of the top three hundred, right?"


    Top 300 people on the list?


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    City Lord Yinguang continued: "Don''t worry, I have invited Sect Master Ranheng, who is ranked 93rd in our Silver Light City''s top master list! With Sect Master Ranheng there, it should be no problem to deal with Long Daotian; However, just in case, I would like to invite Brother Xu Ming to come to the town together! In this way, even if Long Daotian''s strength is stronger than I expected, it will be foolproof!"


    have to!


    Xu Ming understood that City Lord Yinguang wanted him to be a "spare tire"!


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to explain anything. The spare tire is the spare tire, as long as the favor is paid back.


    "Brother Xu Ming?" Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t answer for a long time, City Lord Yinguang naturally thought that Xu Ming was still afraid of Long Daotian and couldn''t help but say.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "When will we leave?"


    City Lord Yinguang was overjoyed: "Thank you, Brother Xu Ming! The Dragon Daotian may come at any time, or should we go now?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    Yun Tian and Lone Gunner even said through voice transmission: "Brother Ming! If there is danger, don''t go..."


    "It''s alright!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "A genius, in my eyes, is nothing!"


    Yun Tian and Lone Gunner are all his own. Since they are his own, Xu Ming doesn''t mind being a little high-profile and revealing his strength.


    Of course, Xu Ming''s words are not high-profile, but rather low-key! If it is really high-profile, Xu Ming will directly say: In my eyes, a master in the sky is nothing!


    "His" Although Xu Ming was already very low-key, Yun Tian and the Lone Gunner still took a deep breath. The two of them naturally believed in Brother Ming''s strength; if Brother Ming said that if he didn''t look at the talents of the list, then he would definitely not put the talents of the list in his eyes!


    Thinking of this, Yun Tian and Lone Gunner felt that they were a lot tougher. Looking at the Yinguang City Lord and Qingmo, they no longer had the "sense of looking up" before. After all, Brother Ming is so good, they can''t give him Shame, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming took the initiative.


    "Okay!" City Lord Yinguang naturally couldn''t ask for it.


    A few people walked out of the door, and when they were about to leave... The Lone Gunner took Qing Xiao''s hand and said, "Xiao Xiao, if you are free in the future, I will often come to my uncle''s house to play!"


    "Pfft!" Qing Xiao really spurted blood.


    ��


    Silver Light City, in Youlong County, can be regarded as a city in the middle of the ranking.


    After all, there are 10,800 cities in one county; and there are only 10,000 masters on the list. That is to say, there are many cities with no masters on the list!


    As for Yinguang City, there are not only a few masters on the list, but also a "big master" who ranks 93, so the strength is naturally extraordinary.


    When Xu Ming came to the City Lord''s Mansion, Sect Master Ranheng, who was known as the first master of Yinguang City, was already drinking tea here leisurely.


    Sect Master Ranheng frowned slightly when he saw Xu Ming, obviously a little unhappy.


    "Silver Light!" Sect Master Ranheng looked condescending.


    Of course, the Sect Master of Ranheng does have the qualification to be condescending. Although he is not the city owner, if he wants to change the name of "Silver Light City" to "Ranheng City", it will be easy.


    "I came to the City Lord''s Mansion to find you, but you weren''t here, so you just went to find him?" Sect Master Ranheng''s gaze fell on Xu Ming, and he asked proudly City Lord Yinguang continued: "I''m worried Long Daotian will also bring helpers, so..."


    Of course, City Lord Yinguang didn''t dare to say it explicitly, because he was worried that Sect Master Ranheng would not be able to beat Long Daotian.


    "Humph!" Sect Master Ranheng said proudly, "Even if there are helpers, so what? I am ranked 93rd on the list, and Long Daotian is only 98th! Don''t look at the gap of five rankings, the top 100 on the list , Every ranking, the strength is quite different! In front of me, Long Daotian dare not break the rules!"


    "Yes! Yes!" City Lord Yinguang had no choice but to shout.


    At this time, Sect Master Ranheng said to Xu Ming: "You can easily take over the ultimate moves of Feng Rulong and Ning''er, your strength is not bad! You are enough to rank in the top three hundred on the list of people!"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming is too lazy to speak. This Sect Master Ranheng is nothing more than a frog at the bottom of a well with a high self-esteem. What else is there to say?


    Xu Ming estimates that Sect Master Ranheng is guarding his own ranking, and his strength has not improved for a long time! Such an existence with neither strength nor potential has any qualifications for Xu Ming to speak to him?


    However, Sect Master Ranheng obviously did not have self-knowledge, and instead pointed in front of Xu Ming: "Why don''t you join my Ranheng Sect! Your potential is still there, and under my guidance, you can improve your strength. , to enter the top 200 people list, the problem should not be big!"


    When Sect Master Ranheng spoke, he seemed to be holding a wisdom pearl. In his opinion, "Top 200 people on the list" is definitely a very attractive word.


    "I''m not interested!" Xu Ming replied indifferently, then found a place to sit down.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1742： between palms

    "You..." Sect Master Ranheng''s face suddenly gloomy, and he said angrily, "I don''t know what to do! I have the intention to cultivate you, but you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    City Lord Yinguang also changed his face slightly, and even said in private voice: "Brother Xu Ming, this is your fault! Even if you are really not interested, you shouldn''t say it directly. After all, Sect Master Ranheng is also kind. !"


    "Really?" Xu Ming glanced at City Lord Yinguang and didn''t say any more.


    Originally, Xu Ming also felt that City Lord Yinguang was a good person, and maybe he was someone to befriend; coupled with Yun Tian''s reasons, Xu Ming could even give some pointers to City Lord Yinguang. But now, Xu Ming was a little disappointed with the Silver Light City Lord.


    "Forget it, when Long Daotian is resolved, it will be considered a favor for Yun Tian! When that time comes, let''s cut off the relationship!" Xu Ming already had a plan in his heart.


    "Humph!" Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t come to apologize for a long time, Sect Master Ranheng snorted coldly, "If it wasn''t for the enemy, I would definitely let you know, the gap between the top 300 and the 93rd! Let you understand that you must know how to respect the strong!"


    Sect Master Ranheng still wanted to say something, when suddenly, a tyrannical momentum descended on Yinguang City.


    "Come on!" The look of City Lord Yinguang suddenly became serious.


    Sect Master Ranheng is also a little dignified about his arrogance, but he also knows that any opponent in the top 100 cannot be taken lightly!


    In the next moment, this monstrous aura descended on the city lord''s mansion, which was Long Daotian, the formidable enemy of the city lord Yinguang!


    "Hahahaha..." Long Daotian was wearing a black robe, his aura was extremely fierce, "Yinguang, you know I''m coming, how dare you stay here?"


    "Longdaotian kid, don''t be too arrogant!" Sect Master Ranheng said proudly, "Look who I am!"


    City Lord Yinguang also snorted: "With Sect Master Ranheng here, do you think I dare to stay?"


    "The Ranheng Sect Master of the 93rd Renbang? That''s no wonder!" Long Daotian sneered, looking very disdainful; then, his eyes swept over Qingmo, "Is this Qingmo? However, it''s just a human being. The bottom of the list is not worth mentioning!"


    In the end, Long Daotian set his eyes on Xu Ming again, but he ignored it. After all, Xu Ming had just come to the world of the first layer of heaven; it was normal that Long Daotian didn''t know him.


    "Tsk tsk!" After looking around, Long Daotian couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering, "No one can fight!"


    No one can beat it!


    Arrogant!


    Xu Ming found that the Sect Master Ranheng and Long Daotian he saw today were more arrogant than the other!


    "Could it be that... the top 100 geniuses on the list are all so fascinated and confident?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, but he was too lazy to mind his own business. He just came to help the main town of Yinguang City! When the town is over, he and the City Lord of Yinguang will be settled, and he will not owe any favors.


    However, Sect Master Ranheng couldn''t bear such a provocation: "It''s really maddening! Your ranking on the list of people is only ninety-eight! Do you really think that you will be my opponent?"


    "Sect Master Ranheng?" The corner of Long Daotian''s mouth evoked a sly smile, "If I didn''t have the confidence to win you, I wouldn''t come alone!"


    "Surely beat me?" Sect Master Ranheng suddenly became angry, "I don''t know what good or bad boy! I will let you know that the ranking of people''s strengths is reasonable! People''s list ninety-eight and ninety-three are very big. The difference!"


    boom! !


    As soon as the words fell, the divine body of Sect Master Ranheng suddenly seemed to be ignited, and it burned wildly. This is the secret skill of Sect Master Ranheng, which can burn the divine body without limit! Relying on this secret skill, Sect Master Ranheng can rank ninety-three!


    "Take me a trick of the surging sea of ??fire!" Sect Master Ranheng roared, the stunt "surging sea of ??fire" repeated one after another, endlessly crushing Longdaotian.


    "Humph!" Long Daotian sneered, "I''ve heard that Sect Master Ranheng''s divine power is almost inexhaustible; I saw it today, sure enough! But... You want to win me with this trick? It''s too far!"


    An incomparably sharp but incomparably sharp ray pierced the sea of ????fire, and instantly shot through the divine body of Sect Master Ranheng! What shocked Sect Master Ranheng even more was that his damaged divine body could not be recovered!


    With just one move, the Sect Master Ranheng was injured, while Long Daotian was safe and sound.


    "You..." Sect Master Ranheng said in horror, "Your strength..."


    "Hahahaha... Do you think that I, like you, will guard the ranking of one person and never improve?" Long Daotian obviously looked down on Sect Master Ranheng at all.


    "You..." Sect Master Ranheng was annoyed, "Who wins and who loses, it''s still very early!"


    City Lord Yinguang even sent a voice transmission to Xu Ming: "Brother Xu Ming, hurry up and join hands with Sect Master Ranheng!"


    Xu Ming didn''t make a move, just sat there, as steady as Mount Tai to deal with a Dragon Daotian, do you still need to join forces with others? Just a joke!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" City Lord Yinguang urged again.


    Xu Ming still stood still.


    City Lord Yinguang was in a hurry! He did not expect that Xu Ming would drop the chain at a critical moment.


    Qing Mo could only watch him stand at the bottom of the list, and he was not qualified to participate in the "Top 100" battle.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the fight between electric, light and flint, the divine body of Sect Master Ranheng weakened rapidly.


    "Boy! You really don''t have a seed! You don''t dare to shoot!!" Sect Master Ranheng shouted angrily at Xu Ming.


    "Hahahaha..." Long Daotian laughed loudly, "What''s the use of him even if he makes a move? Let me tell you the truth, my strength has already entered the top 50 on the list!"


    Top 50 people list! ?


    The face of Sect Master Ranheng changed suddenly, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly dimmed: "I admit defeat!"


    Sect Master Ranheng is pondering the ranking of the people list every day, of course he knows how powerful the top 50 people are! In his opinion Even if Xu Ming dares to make a move in the top 300, it is impossible to defeat Long Daotian! Unless... Xu Ming''s strength can be ranked in the top 100, then there is still hope for a battle!


    However, is it possible that Xu Ming is one of the top 100 people on the list?


    Sect Master Ranheng and City Master Yinguang, of course, felt that it was impossible!


    "Humph!" Seeing Sect Master Ranheng admit defeat, Long Daotian didn''t chase after him. After all, it''s not easy for him to kill the 93rd person on the list of people, I''m afraid he has to pay some price!


    "Silver light!" Long Daotian sneered, "Now, do you have any other means?"


    City Lord Yinguang said sadly: "Long Daotian, I lost... I just want a way to survive!"


    "Live?" Long Daotian couldn''t help laughing, "Yinguang, you didn''t give me a way back then! If it wasn''t for my fate, I wouldn''t be alive today! Now, do you want to live with me? is it possible?"


    Long Daotian''s palm suddenly turned into a black claws and captured the City Lord Yinguang.


    Before this claw, the Silver Light City Lord had no resistance at all.


    "Are you going to die?" City Lord Yinguang had already felt the coming of death.


    But at this moment


    boom! !


    A larger palm descended from the sky, slapping Long Daotian''s entire body directly to the ground.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    City Lord Yinguang was shocked!


    Sect Master Ranheng was shocked!


    Qing Mo was shocked!


    The three of them looked at the direction of the palm in unison, and saw the old **** Xu Ming leaning on the wooden chair, with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1743： slightly better

    "This��"


    City Master Yinguang, Sect Master Ranheng, and Qing Mo all looked at each other in dismay, so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, the most shocking was undoubtedly Long Daotian who was suppressed to the ground.


    Long Daotian was stunned, and it took a while before he dared to believe that he was really suppressed by a palm!


    Squeeze...


    You must know that this is a situation that can only occur when there is a huge gap in strength! And Long Daotian''s own strength can definitely rank in the top 50 of the list; then... Xu Ming''s strength?


    "Definitely the top ten on the list of people! Even... the strongest on the earth list!" Long Daotian looked at Xu Ming in horror.


    What is the concept of the top ten on the list?


    You know, in one county, there are 10,800 cities! And every city has gathered all the top geniuses in the realm of all things that are comparable to the "Destiny Heaven" range! - The top ten people on the list are equivalent to the top ten geniuses within the range of 10,800 "Destiny Heavens"!


    As for the Earth Ranking... it''s even more than 10,800 counties, that is, the top geniuses in the range of hundreds of millions of "Destiny Heavens"!


    "too strong��"


    Long Daotian really didn''t expect that in this small Silver Light City, he would meet a powerhouse of this level!


    However... When he thought of the big backer behind him, Long Daotian suddenly became hard again. After all, the big backer behind him is one of the top 100 people on the Earth Ranking!


    Thinking of this, Long Daotian''s face was no longer afraid, but he shouted arrogantly: "Boy, you still don''t give it to me..."


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled - where did this Long Daotian come from? He was suppressed by his own palm, yet he dared to speak madly? Is it true that Brother Ming dare not kill you?


    A mere top 50 ants, what did Xu Ming dare not kill?


    Snapped!


    With a slight force from Xu Ming''s palm, Long Daotian''s divine body instantly shattered into endless particles, and each particle immediately turned into nothingness.


    Long Daotian, die!


    Poor Long Daotian originally wanted to report the big backer behind him to threaten Xu Ming. As a result, before he could even call out the name of his backer, he was directly killed by Xu Ming with one palm... It was a shame to die!


    Of course, even if Long Daotian called out the name of his backer, it would be useless! First, because Xu Ming had never heard of the names of the powerhouses in the world of First Layer, and he shouted in vain; second, because even if Xu Ming had heard of it, he would still kill them! ��The backing of the top 100 on the list? Not to mention the top 100 on the Earth Ranking, it is useless to be the first in the Heavenly Ranking as a backer!


    Anyone who Brother Ming wants to kill will surely die!


    "Hi-" City Master Yinguang, Sect Master Ranheng, and Qing Mo were all shocked by Xu Ming''s ruthlessness.


    In particular, Sect Master Ranheng was even more frightened and trembling! You know, just now, he also contemptuously humiliated Xu Ming in various ways; now seeing Xu Ming''s strength so terrifying, how could he not be afraid?


    For a time, none of the top three great powers in Yinguang City dared to say a word.


    After a while, the Silver Light City Lord hesitated: "Xu... Brother Xu Ming, I heard that there seems to be a strong backer behind Long Daotian!"


    "Backer?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "If his backer is honest and acts like a man with his tail between his legs, that''s fine! If he comes to take revenge, then prepare to die!"


    Seeing City Lord Yinguang''s expression of hesitating to speak, Xu Ming naturally guessed his worries and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I will stay in Silverlight City for the time being! Even if I have to leave in the future, I will I will recognize this account of killing Long Daotian; presumably, the backer behind Long Daotian will not come to trouble you!"


    City Lord Yinguang was ashamed when Xu Ming saw through his thoughts.


    Xu Ming said again: "But... from now on, the karmic entanglement between you and Yun Tian will end!"


    "Yes! Yes!" City Lord Yinguang continued.


    Immediately, the City Lord of Yinguang said again: "Brother Xu Ming, as you are living in my Silver Light City, you naturally want to live in the best place, or else, I will vacate the City Lord''s Mansion and let you live alone? "


    The strength shown by Xu Ming is really too strong! City Lord Yinguang must be respectful and careful in front of Xu Ming!


    At this time, the Sect Master of Ranheng also seized the opportunity and stepped forward and said, "Brother Xu Ming, why don''t you come and live in my Ranheng Sect! I''ll send an order to clear the entire Ranheng Sect!"


    The place where a superpower like Xu Ming lives, of course other people can''t live, and must be cleared.


    Xu Ming said lightly, "No need! Just stay here for a while!"


    "Yes! Yes!" City Lord Yinguang continued, "But... Yun Tian and Lone Gunner''s current residence is too bad, why don''t you change to a better place?"


    "Alright!" Xu Ming thought about it and said.


    "I''ll do it now!" City Lord Yinguang rushed out as if he had received the imperial decree.


    ��


    South of Silver Light City.


    The big clan "Wu Family" occupies a large manor, like a city within a city.


    Among the Wu family, there are quite a few masters who have reached the "Second Rank of the True Self"; however, there is not a single master who has entered the ranking.


    However, because the Wu family never dared to offend the City Lord''s Mansion, Ranheng Sect, and Qingmo, even though they often do evil in the city, they are still prosperous.


    "Hahahaha... Beauty, once you enter the gate of my Wu family, you will never want to go out! Your next life''s duty is to serve my Wu Yue well!" A lewd voice came from the high walls of the Wu family.


    The masters of the realm of all things walking in the city naturally understand what happened; however, all of them dare not speak out-after all, whoever dares to talk nonsense is to offend the Wu family and die!


    Sudden-


    rumbling...


    The mighty momentum rolled over!


    Thousands of soldiers from the City Lord''s Mansion surrounded the entire Wu family.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    Passersby were curious.


    The Wu family went up and down but suddenly fell into a panic: "That''s the people of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "Why did the people of the City Lord''s Mansion surround our Wu family? Our Wu family has never offended the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    At this moment, a thunderous low and angry shout sounded: "Everyone in the Wu family listens carefully, immediately remove the formation, and all leave the Wu family! After a stick of incense, those who remain in the Wu family manor will all be killed. amnesty!"


    what! ?


    The Wu family suddenly panicked!


    The head of the Wu family, who was in retreat, was also alerted, and even went out of the gate and asked, "I don''t know where I offended the city master? Please also inform us that our Wu family will come to apologize immediately!"


    "You didn''t offend me!" A majestic voice sounded, it was the City Lord Yinguang, "There is no reason! Everyone in the Wu family leaves the Wu family manor immediately, or they will be killed without mercy!"


    Although Xu Ming said that it would be good to change to a "slightly better" place, the City Lord of Silver Light did not dare to be too "slightly"!


    Since Xu Ming was unwilling to live in the City Lord''s Mansion and the Ranheng Sect, the Silver Light City Lord chose the Wu Family Manor as the target - this is the best place besides the City Lord''s Mansion and Ranheng Sect!


    Faced with such a strong Silver Light City Lord, would the Wu family dare to resist?


    Of course not!


    Unless the Wu family wants to be exterminated!


    So... the Wu family left the manor one after another with their faces full of bewilderment. The head of the Wu family was even more inexplicable. Until he handed over the control of the manor''s grand formation, he didn''t know what happened.


    At night, the child has been making trouble, unable to code words, and only one chapter has been published. I''ll change it today, sorry.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1744： Land list update

    Clouds and states.


    Among the 10,800 states in the first layer of the world, it can only be regarded as a very ordinary state.


    At this time, in the "Yunhe City", the power center of Yunhe Prefecture, in the Taikoo Pavilion, there are countless people who are strong in the realm of all things.


    Taikoo Pavilion is one of the most peak forces in the entire First Layer world. The sub-pavilions of Taikoo Pavilion, spread over 10,800 states, are responsible for the compilation of the list of all things in each state and county; the main pavilion of Taikoo Pavilion is responsible for the compilation of the list of all things.


    Three days ago, Taikoo Pavilion Cloud and State Branch Pavilion released news that the Earth List would be updated. As a result, in Yunhe Prefecture, many top-level experts in the realm of all things flocked here, wanting to see what changes would happen to the Earth Ranking.


    Most of these top-level powerhouses in the realm of all things are the leaders of one side, or the county master of a county!


    After all, there are only 10,000 people in the entire Yunhe Prefecture! Average to every county, not even one! Which power, or which county owner, can win over a strong person on the land list, it will definitely be a leap in strength!


    Therefore, there will be so many leaders and powerhouses at the level of county masters who will personally come to the Taikoo Pavilion sub-pavilion and wait for the update of the land list! If a new name appears on the land list, these powerhouses will probably be scrambling to win over at any cost!


    "Since Taikoo Pavilion has announced the update of the Earth Ranking, it means that the Earth Ranking must have changed!"


    "The last time the Earth Ranking was updated, it seems only a few hundred epochs have passed? It has been updated so quickly. It seems that the changes in the Earth Ranking will not be very big! Could it be that there are only some changes in the rankings, and there are no new powerhouses? Enter the Earth Ranking?"


    "You''ll know just by looking at it!"


    boom-


    Inside the Taikoo Pavilion, there is a golden and shining list that penetrates the sky and the ground - it is the list of Yunhe Prefecture!


    Above the list, the original 10,000 names and information gradually faded and disappeared; the new rankings, above the list, appeared one by one from high to low.


    "Aoji, No. 1 on the Earth Ranking! Yunhe City''s lone powerhouse, record..."


    "Liao Tianhao, second on the Earth Ranking list..."


    Names emerge one by one.


    There was no change in the top 100 on the list.


    After all, the strength of the top 100 strongmen on the Earth Ranking List has reached a terrifying height; even if it is only a little further, it will be difficult! Therefore, it is difficult for the top 100 and thousands of epochs to change once on the earth list; unless there is a strong person who does not want to stay in the world of the first layer of heaven and goes to the world of the second layer of heaven, a ranking will be vacated, and the change will occur.


    "Thousand Illusory Demons, three hundred and nine on the earth list..."


    When seeing this title and ranking, there were a lot of shocked sighs in the Taikoo Pavilion sub-pavilion.


    "Last time, the Thousand Illusion Demons ranked out of the top 1000 on the Earth Rankings, right? It suddenly jumped to around 300? This speed of progress is too terrifying, right?"


    "It must be that the Thousand Phantom Demons have been hiding their strength for a long time, and now they have exploded!"


    The further back you go, the more the ranking changes. However, most of them are just a change in ranking, and it is rare to see a new name appearing on the land list.


    "Xu Ming, number 9,300 on the Earth Ranking! Now living in Yinguang City, Youlong County, he has no power yet, so he is a loner! Record: Long Daotian, who ranks 47th on the Killing List in Yizhang Town, is able to handle it with ease, obviously I didn''t use all my strength! Taikoo Pavilion''s sub-pavilion evaluation, qualified to rank 9,300 on the Earth Ranking!"


    Xu Ming!


    This strange name appeared in Yunhezhou for the first time.


    The big forces in Yunhe Prefecture immediately learned the name "Xu Ming"! More importantly��Xu Ming is a loner who suddenly appeared without any power!


    Immediately, the leaders of all forces were boiling! -Which side doesn''t want to have an extra powerhouse in their own family?


    How can the combat power and deterrent power of a strong person on the land list be underestimated?


    "Youlong County, Silver Light City! Go!"


    "Go!"


    "It''s too late, Xu Ming was invited by other forces to leave!"


    In particular, the Lord of Youlong County left Yunhe City in a hurry, and went straight to Yinguang City��this is the top-ranking powerhouse that emerged in Youlong County. My subordinates; if other forces take the lead, then Princess Youlong will definitely not have time to cry!


    ��


    Just when all the powerhouses rushed to Silver Light City, in the Taigu Pavilion branch, a master of the realm of all things with awe-inspiring aura, his eyes were full of killing intent. On his divine body, there are countless complicated secret patterns, all lingering with evil energy, obviously very angry.


    He was the one who was on top of the last Earth Ranking and ranked the 10,000th Earth Ranking expert��Huang Jixie!


    As the existence at the bottom of the earth list, when the earth list was updated, of course Huang Jixie couldn''t help but appear here. He was afraid that some new masters would be on the list and squeeze him out; but now, the thing that made him worry happened!


    "Xu Ming!?" The murderous intent in Huang Jixie''s eyes was boiling, "Where is the nameless person, I have never heard of it! With the record of killing Long Daotian with one palm, not only did he make it into the Earth Ranking, he also ranked Nine thousand three hundred!?"


    The emperor is extremely evil in his heart!


    Very dissatisfied!


    "Can''t I kill Long Daotian with one palm? Why, I can only rank 10,000, but Xu Ming can rank so high!"


    Of course, what angered Huang Jixie the most was that he was nowhere on the list!


    "No! I must kill this Xu Ming and return to the Earth Ranking!" Huang Jixie''s eyes gradually became crazy, as if it was because of the exercises he practiced, "As long as I kill Xu Ming, I will not only be able to restore Return to the ranking list, and can win his current ranking!"


    ��


    Silver Light Cityin the Wu Family Manor.


    Naturally, Xu Ming didn''t know at all that his name had shaken the entire Yunhe Prefecture. Not only are there forces coming to invite him, but also the madman Huang Jixie is coming to challenge him.


    At this time, Xu Ming was sitting in meditation by the lakeside in the Wu family manor.


    Yun Tian and Lone Gunner stood behind Xu Ming and did not dare to disturb him at all��in front of Xu Ming, they all maintained an absolute humility.


    The lake water is rippling.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, this lake does not seem to be lake water, but countless mysteries derived from chaos to Tao flowing in the lake.


    However, at Xu Ming''s current realm, it is naturally difficult for the heaven and earth to touch him much - what he comprehends in his current practice is not the heaven and earth, but the "true self".


    The power of heaven and earth, the power of chaos to the Tao, is only an external force after all; only the "real self" is the power that truly belongs to itself! It is the real powerful force!


    "The realm of the true self..." Xu Ming found that he was still far from even stepping into the "first order of the true self"!


    It''s not that Xu Ming''s talent is poor, and he can''t understand the "true self". But it is because the "no way" that Xu Ming has learned is too difficult to comprehend; the second is because Xu Ming''s cultivation time is too short!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s face sank slightly. He felt that there were countless strong men coming in his direction, obviously coming at him.


    There is only one chapter today, sorry.


    There will be more than three more tomorrow. There is something in reality, thank you for your understanding.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1745： Swire All Things List

    "So many people came to find me?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    You know, he just arrived in the first layer of the world not long ago, and he doesn''t know many people here at all. What''s more, the countless powerhouses flying towards him are extremely fast; obviously, none of them are lower than the "Top 100" level.


    However, Xu Ming did not get up and still sat quietly by the lake.


    Soon-


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another tyrannical breath stopped outside the Wu family manor.


    A strong person is very polite.


    "Excuse me, but brother Xu Ming?"


    "Brother Xu Ming! Congratulations! Congratulations! Congrats on being on the list!"


    "It''s a blessing to have a dragon like Brother Xu Ming in my Youlong County!" The Lord of Youlong County also said.


    Land list?


    After listening to the words of the powerhouses, Xu Ming understood a little - he should have killed Long Daotian with one palm and entered the Earth Ranking, so these powerhouses have come to congratulate him.


    As for the purpose of congratulations, it couldn''t be more obvious! Needless to say? You definitely want to win over yourself!


    Every strong person who came here behaved politely, but Xu Ming was not so cold-hearted and refused to be thousands of miles away.


    "Everyone, please come in!" Xu Ming opened the gate of the manor and invited the strong from all sides to come in.


    Lone Gunner and Yun Tian were naturally busy preparing tea.


    Beside the lake, Xu Ming waved his hand to set up tables and chairs, and asked hundreds of strong people to sit down.


    These hundreds of powerhouses are all masters from various counties in Yunhe Prefecture, with extraordinary strength. Only the Lord of Youlong is the master of this county.


    After the City Lord Yinguang learned the news, he also hurriedly came: "Meet the County Lord!"


    "Yeah!" Princess Youlong praised, "Yinguang, in the city under your jurisdiction, there is a strongman like Brother Xu Ming! You are also considered a meritorious person!"


    "Brother Xu Ming is on the Earth Ranking?" City Lord Yinguang couldn''t help but be startled��he thought that Xu Ming would be in the top ten at most;


    "Yes!" Princess Youlong laughed, "Ranking 9,300 on the Earth Ranking!"


    Nine thousand three hundred, in the land rankings, is already the last ranking! But even if it''s just a ranking at the end, so what? - You must know that this is a list of the earth, not a list of people!


    Everyone on the list is the top powerhouse in the 10,800 counties of Yunhe Prefecture!


    The first place on the list of people in a county is not as good as the last place on the list! Otherwise, the name will not appear on the list of people, but directly on the list of people!


    At the same time, Princess Youlong secretly said through a voice transmission: "Yinguang, wait a moment, you must help me to say more kind words, so that Xu Ming can be drawn by me! Even if I owe you a favor!"


    City Lord Yinguang, why was Princess Youlong paid so much attention to it? He replied, "Yes! Yes! But... I can''t guarantee how Brother Xu Ming will choose!"


    "Just do your best!" Of course, the Lord Youlong knew that the thoughts of a powerhouse like Xu Ming were by no means under the control of City Lord Yinguang.


    Hundreds of strong people are sitting by the lake.


    However... every strong man has a tacit understanding, and there is no one who speaks to win over Xu Ming. After all, how can it be so easy to win over a top-ranking person?


    A strong man began to chat.


    In fact, the powerhouses of all parties are using the opportunity of small talk to show their power! Only by first letting Xu Ming understand his own power, and then making various promises, can it be possible to win over Xu Ming, a powerhouse on the Earth Ranking list!


    "I don''t know what kind of ''unsurpassed true self'' is what Brother Xu Ming realized?" A proud old man asked with a smile.


    The true self is divided into six grades: Wupin, Fanpin, Excellent, Excellent, Emperor, and God.


    The true self above the top grade can reach the "third level of true self". In the world of the first layer, those who can enter the list of people will comprehend the "best true self".


    And those who can enter the Earth Ranking are mostly comprehended by the "Superior True Self", and have reached the "True Self Level 3".


    "Which type of ''unsurpassed true self'' did I realize?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder how to answer.


    In fact, Xu Ming has not even stepped into the "real self", and is still stuck in the "illusory self"; of course, he does not know what grade and classification his "real self" is.


    However, of course Xu Ming would not reveal his trump card to others, he just laughed without saying a word and did not answer.


    The proud old man who asked the question didn��t mind either��after all, the ��true self�� that everyone comprehends is his own secret; it is normal for some special ��true self�� not to be known by others.


    "Haha!" Princess Youlong also joked, "Maybe, what Brother Xu Ming realized is the ''Emperor''s True Self''!"


    "Haha!" The other powerhouses also laughed, and of course everyone took this as a joke.


    Is the emperor really me?


    Those who can comprehend the "Emperor''s True Self" are all existences that can be listed on the "List of All Things"! Xu Ming is only ranked 9,300th on the local list, will it be "the true self of the emperor"?


    Obviously, all the powerhouses believed that Xu Ming could not be "the true self of the emperor". Even in the "superior true self", it is not necessarily how strong.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask: "In the world of First Layer, is there a ''real self'' of divine quality?"


    "The real me of divine quality? Haha..." Hearing Xu Ming''s words, many strong men laughed, "Brother Xu Ming, do you know what ''real self of divine quality'' means? strength!"


    "In the world of First Layer it has been a long time since there has been a ''real me''!"


    Haven''t appeared in a long time?


    In other words, before, there have been "real me"!


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but be shocked - the realm of all things has the strength to rival the main realm of the realm! ?


    Such strength is comparable to opening!


    "I really can''t underestimate the evil geniuses in the universe!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Of course, even if he encounters the peerless evildoer who is "the true self of the gods", Xu Ming is sure to win - and it will be crushed!


    After all, Xu Ming "hangs" a lot!


    "Brother Xu Ming, if you have time, you can go and learn about the ''Immortal Ancient List of All Things''!" Youlong County Master said.


    "List of all things immemorial?"


    "Yes!" Princess Youlong continued, "The records on the Primordial All Things List are some of the most monstrous geniuses that have ever appeared in the world of First Layer! In today''s era, even if they are the strongest in the ''Heaven Ranking'' , are not eligible to be included in the list of ancient things!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Xu Ming was somewhat interested. "Even number one in the Heavenly Ranking is not qualified to be included in the Primordial All Things Ranking?"


    boom-


    At this moment, an extremely tyrannical momentum swept the entire Silver Light City. The center of this momentum was like the tip of a needle, stabbing at the Wu family manor where Xu Ming was located.


    "Is Xu Ming here!?" An incomparably arrogant voice resounded throughout the Silver Light City, "I, the powerhouse ''Emperor Extreme Evil'', challenge here! Xu Ming, dare to fight!? "


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1746： dare not invite

    "I, the powerhouse ''Emperor Extreme Evil'', I am here to challenge! Xu Ming, dare to fight!?"


    The thunderous voice continued to echo throughout the entire Silver Light City for a long time.


    Xu Ming''s face was a little ugly - if the other party came to challenge in a friendly way, Xu Ming might give him a face and discuss a thing or two with him; but now, the other party is obviously a bad person.


    "Huang Jixie?" Xu Ming remembered what he had just talked about while chatting, and knew that Huang Jixie was originally the last place on the Earth Ranking; because he was on the Earth Ranking, he was directly squeezed out.


    Obviously, Huang Jixie came to challenge himself with hatred.


    only��


    Huang Jixie wants to challenge, does Xu Ming have to do it? -Sorry, you''re not good enough!


    "The emperor is extremely evil!?" Xu Ming''s voice also rumbled through Yinguang City, "I don''t seem to have seen your name on the Earth Ranking!"


    "You..." Huang Ji was extremely angry. However, he can''t always say, I''m a "power in the front", right?


    "Xu Ming!" Huang Jixie roared, "Do you dare to fight!?"


    Xu Ming sneered and said, "Want to challenge me? When you are on the Earth Ranking, challenge again!"


    boom! !


    Huang Jixie was instantly furious: "Xu Ming! Whether you want to fight or not, it''s up to you!"


    With that said, Huang Jixie''s aura enveloped Yun Tian and Lone Gunner; it was like two sharp claws pinching their necks - with Huang Jixie''s strength, he could kill them in a single thought. Drop Yun Tian and Lone Gunner.


    "These two people should be your subordinates, right?" Huang Jixie said with a wicked smile; obviously, when Huang Jixie was on his way, he knew something about Xu Ming, "I don''t know, do you care about the lives of your subordinates? ? However, even if you don''t care, it doesn''t matter; I kill your subordinates in front of so many strong people, and your face will definitely be difficult, right?"


    Xu Ming''s expression suddenly turned cold - he was really angry!


    "People who dare to take me and threaten me!?" Xu Ming''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Although, with Xu Ming''s strength, it is not difficult to save Yun Tian and the Lone Gunner; and Xu Ming has a "time pause" hanging on, and it is even more foolproof to save the two. However, being threatened like this is absolutely unacceptable to Xu Ming!


    Using the people around Xu Ming to threaten Xu Ming - this is courting death!


    Huang Jixie obviously did not know that he was already on the brink of death. He was still in control: "Xu Ming, now, can you fight?"


    Hundreds of powerhouses who came to visit Xu Ming were silent at this time. Obviously, they also want to take the opportunity to see how strong Xu Ming is - the stronger Xu Ming is, the more they are willing to pay in order to win over Xu Ming!


    And if Xu Ming didn''t even dare to fight, but watched his subordinates get killed; then, Xu Ming''s worth in the eyes of the powerhouses would definitely be greatly reduced.


    "Good! Very good!" Xu Ming''s figure slowly flew into the air.


    Xu Ming, it''s time to fight!


    All the powerhouses are looking forward to this battle - this is the battle between the powerhouses! Even in the 10,800 counties of Yunhe Prefecture, a battle at this level is rare!


    "Let them go!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Let go? I didn''t say that, if you challenge, I will let them go!" Huang Jixie suddenly grinned, his aura suddenly turned cold, and he was going to kill Yun Tian and Lone Gunner.


    "It''s over!"


    The powerhouses did not expect that Huang Jixie would be so crazy - this is the rhythm of offending Xu Ming to death!


    "Xu Ming''s two subordinates are dead!"


    "Yeah! It''s impossible to save such a sneak attack in time!"


    All the powerhouses obviously think that Yun Tian and the Lone Gunner are dead!


    "You..." Xu Ming''s eyes became cold; in his eyes, Huang Jixie was already a dead person!


    It''s really too late to save Yun Tian and Lone Gunner!


    However, Xu Ming directly applied the "time pause" effect on the two of them - even the time was paused, so Yun Tian and the Lone Gunner would naturally no longer be hurt by the sneak attack of Huang Jixie''s momentum.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s spear instantly arrived in front of Huang Jixie.


    Huang Jixie used to be the last place on the Earth Ranking, and in terms of strength, he was equivalent to an ordinary "high-grade domain master". And Xu Ming''s strength is even stronger than the peak of the top-rank domain master!


    The difference in strength between Huang Jixie and Xu Ming is obvious!


    What''s more, Xu Ming''s shot was shot without reservation! And Huang Jixie didn''t know Xu Ming''s true strength, he never thought that Xu Ming would be so terrifying! -Xu Ming is equivalent to calculating with one''s heart and no heart!


    There is a huge gap in strength, and it is intentional and unintentional! - When Huang Jixie realized the power of this gun, it was already too late!


    "No��" Huang Jixie even wanted to resist, but Xu Ming''s spear had already penetrated his divine body in an instant; the terrifying destructive power instantly destroyed every particle of him.


    Death has already enveloped the emperor''s extreme evil.


    What makes Huang Jixie even more unacceptable is that he can''t hurt Yun Tian and Lone Gunner at all! Obviously, these two were protected by Xu Ming!


    "No��" Huang Jixie was in a state of death, and disappeared.


    With just one move, the former powerhouse on the Earth Ranking was annihilated under Xu Ming''s spear.


    Shocked!


    Silence!


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming in horror and disbelief, trembling in their hearts.


    "How could it be... Isn''t Xu Ming the ninth thousand three hundredth on the Earth Ranking? How could it be possible to kill Huang Jixie in one shot!"


    "Huang Jixie was once a powerhouse on the Earth Ranking! After the 9,000th place on Earth Ranking the gap is not too big... Even if Huang Jixie is no match, it shouldn''t be a problem to save his life! meeting��"


    "It''s not that Huang Jixie is too weak, it''s that Xu Ming is too strong!"


    "That''s right! Taikoo Pavilion has wrongly estimated Xu Ming''s strength! Xu Ming''s ranking is far more than the 9,300th ranking!"


    "Being able to kill the strongest on the Earth Ranking with one shot, Xu Ming''s strength is probably at least the top 500 on the Earth Ranking List! And... I don''t know if Xu Ming has hidden his strength!"


    "The top five hundred on the Earth Ranking and the ordinary Earth Ranking experts are completely two different concepts!"


    When Xu Ming landed from the sky and sat back in his seat, many strong people dared not look directly at Xu Ming.


    Some strong people are not very strong in themselves, and their power in Yunhe Prefecture is not very large! Originally, they thought that Xu Ming was an ordinary powerhouse, and wanted to win over Xu Ming; now, after discovering Xu Ming''s strength, they didn''t even have the courage to win over him! - With Xu Ming''s strength, ordinary forces can''t tolerate him at all! Those who can accommodate Xu Ming are at least the top forces in the entire Yunhe Prefecture!


    "By the way, everyone!" Xu Ming said, "You came to me, shouldn''t it be just a simple chat? Is there something wrong?"


    The master of Youlong County and other powerhouses originally came to invite Xu Ming to join their forces; but now, how dare they continue to invite? - They are not eligible to invite!


    For a time, the powerhouses looked at each other in dismay, but no one dared to invite.


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1747： Bow your head when you should?

    "Brother Xu Ming!" Princess Youlong said with a wry smile, "To be honest, we people originally came with the idea of ??winning you over! But now... With your strength, Brother Xu Ming, to be honest, we The temple is too small!"


    There are naturally high and low points for the strong on the land list.


    Can the top 500 on the Earth Ranking be the same as the ordinary Earth Ranking powerhouses? - Certainly not the same!


    With the strength shown by Xu Ming, even if there are dozens of ordinary powerhouses on the land list, I am afraid that they are not as good as Xu Ming!


    "Haha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words of Princess Youlong, "It''s not the problem of the temple, it''s because I haven''t planned to join any forces!"


    Since these people treated Xu Ming with courtesy, Xu Ming naturally wouldn''t look down at them.


    ��


    In Yinguang City, there are many upper-level powerhouses from Yunhe Prefecture.


    The news that Xu Ming killed Huang Jixie, the "powerhouse of the former land list", naturally quickly spread to Yunhe City.


    Taikoo Pavilion branch, although the Earth Ranking has just been updated, after hearing about Xu Ming''s strength, he immediately updated the Earth Ranking: "Xu Ming, the 382nd place on the Earth Ranking!"


    The land list was updated again. Suddenly, another group of strong people came to Yinguang City to invite Xu Ming.


    Although there are only a dozen of these powerhouses, each of them is at the helm of the top forces in Yunhe Prefecture. For a time, the small Yinguang City and the small Wu family manor became more lively.


    Although the people of the Wu family were driven out of their manor because of Xu Ming and lived a life of "away from home" in the small Yinguang City, they did not dare to have any hatred towards Xu Ming. Now seeing that there are so many legendary powerhouses visiting their manor, it makes the Wu family feel "prosperous"!


    Inside the manor.


    Xu Ming met with the powerful men from all over the state, and they also chatted happily. I gradually gained a deeper understanding of some of the patterns of the First World World.


    Xu Ming was horrified to discover that the World of First Layer was like a... cemetery!


    Yes, a cemetery!


    Like Yun Tian and Lone Gunner, their original virtual universe or the era of chaos was destroyed, but they have not yet comprehended the "real self"; according to the rules of the universe, they should have died in the process of destruction. ! However, it was sent to the world of the first layer by the space-time secret room, and a new life began! -In the whole world of First Layer, the vast majority of people are people like Yun Tian and Lone Gunner who "should be dead but not dead".


    Therefore, Xu Ming felt that the world of First World was like a cemetery.


    And if you want to leave the world of the first layer, there is only one way, and that is to go to the world of the second layer!


    Only in the world above the second layer of heaven, there is an exit to leave the "nine layer of heaven"; only in the world of the first layer of heaven, there is no exit! And if you want to go to the second world, you must comprehend the "real self"!


    In the world of the first layer of heaven, without understanding the "real self", it is impossible to improve the cultivation to the realm of destruction, and it is impossible to enter the world of the second layer of heaven!


    It is precisely because of this that the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm and Qinglei Realm once sent some geniuses of the realm of all things into the first-layer world, but none of the geniuses of the realm of all things were able to go back��after all, with the help of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm and Qinglei Realm. It is almost impossible for those geniuses in the realm of all things that have appeared in the history of the world to comprehend the "real self" at the level of the realm of all things!


    No existence in the realm of all things has ever been able to return to the Divine Phoenix Primal Chaos Realm or Qinglei Realm, so naturally, I didn''t know any information in the First World Realm before.


    "For me, it shouldn''t be difficult to go to the second layer of heaven!" Although Xu Ming has not yet realized the "real self", it should be soon, "But... before going to the second layer of heaven, I will You must first get the chance in the world of First Layer!"


    Xu Ming has yet to get any chance!


    "The biggest opportunity in the world of the first layer of heaven should be the ''the first layer of heaven''s genius''?" Xu Ming secretly said, "However... the first layer of the heavenly genius represents the existence of the topmost realm of all things in the entire ''second quadrant of the universe''. Not everyone is eligible to participate in the competition between the two! Even the strongest in the sky may not be able to get an invitation to participate!"


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s view, with his own strength, there must be a way to get the invitation letter.


    ��


    Inside the Wu family manor.


    More and more powerful people came to visit Xu Ming.


    After all, Xu Ming is one of the top 400 experts in Yunhe Prefecture! Even if you can''t win over Xu Ming, it''s definitely not wrong to make a good deal first.


    Xu Ming simply had a feast in the Wu family manor, and took the opportunity to learn more about the world of First World.


    However��


    Suddenly one day, all the powerhouses who came to visit Xu Ming changed their expressions, as if they had received some shocking news.


    "Brother You Yao?" Xu Ming was talking about some stories about the first-level genius battle with a powerhouse named "You Yao"; suddenly, Xu Ming noticed that You Yao''s expression became very strange. The eyes that looked at him also became a little weird - it seemed that he was afraid of getting close to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking naturally, not knowing what was going on.


    "No...it''s all right!" You Yao continued, "Cough cough! Brother Xu Ming, I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to deal with in Qiyang County! I won''t stay here any longer~www.novelhall. com~ Say goodbye first!"


    Saying that, You Yao drank all the wine in the cup to apologize; then, as if escaping for his life, he left the Wu Family Manor.


    "Strange?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    Immediately afterwards, many strong men came over to say goodbye to Xu Ming. The reason for leaving is also all "emergency".


    "So many strong people are in an emergency together?" Xu Ming of course smelled something unusual.


    However, these powerhouses who came to visit were originally very enthusiastic, but now they suddenly became hiding from Xu Ming like the **** of plague; even if Xu Ming asked, no one was willing to tell him what the situation was.


    Before you know it, all the powerhouses who came to visit have disappeared! The Wu family''s manor, which was a city in the courtyard, suddenly became a mess.


    "What happened?" Xu Ming looked strange.


    Only Princess Youlong, before leaving, secretly reminded Xu Ming through a voice transmission: "Brother Xu Ming, for the sake of acquaintance, let me remind you: bow your head when you should!"


    After speaking, Princess Youlong didn''t dare to say another word and left.


    "Do you bow your head when it''s time to bow?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled. He couldn''t understand what Princess Youlong''s words meant.


    However, Princess Youlong didn''t dare to say too much, and left this place of right and wrong.


    "What''s the matter? It looks like I''m about to have a big disaster?" Xu Ming really couldn''t figure it out - what kind of power was it that made these powerhouses who were still very fond of him, suddenly Are you so scared that you can''t even say a word?


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1748： The real me

    Xu Ming really can''t figure it out - what kind of power is it that makes these powerhouses who were still very happy with him suddenly so scared that they can''t even say a word?


    but��


    Seriously, Brother Ming doesn''t care!


    It''s just the world of the first layer! The strongest is only the cultivation of the realm of all things! No matter what kind of power you have, can you still go to heaven in front of Brother Ming?


    Xu Ming just wanted to find out what happened.


    The powerhouses who visited Xu Ming were all scattered. However, they did not leave Silver Light City too far, but hid around Silver Light City, as if preparing to watch something lively.


    Soon, City Lord Yinguang got the news and knew what was going on; as soon as he gritted his teeth, he went straight to the Wu family manor where Xu Ming was.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" As soon as he entered the manor, City Lord Yinguang said, "I''m the one who got you involved!"


    "How do you say?" Xu Ming didn''t care and said with a smile.


    "It''s about Long Daotian!" said the Lord of Yinguang City.


    "Long Daotian?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "Isn''t he the one who made the list? What happened to him?"


    The list of people is really not qualified to be regarded by Xu Ming at all.


    Don''t say it''s a human ranking, even if it is a power ranking player, Xu Ming can kill it in one move!


    City Lord Yinguang continued: "Although Long Daotian is only an expert on the Human Ranking List, he never imagined that behind him, there is a super presence - the top ten on the Earth Ranking List, Mo Jiangran!"


    The top ten on the list?


    Xu Ming suddenly became interested.


    Almost all those who can make it to the Earth Ranking are in the realm of "Extraordinary Rank 3", and their strength has reached the level of "Superior Domain Master"! On the other hand, the top ten on the Earth Ranking 100% had reached the limit of the high-rank domain masters��perhaps even stronger than the top-grade domain masters such as Yi Tao domain masters that Xu Ming encountered in the Border of Chaos!


    This is the strength close to the realm of the realm!


    And it is - with the cultivation of the realm of all things, close to the strength of the realm of the world!


    How could Xu Ming not be interested in such an opponent?


    City Lord Yinguang observed Xu Ming''s expression, and seeing that Xu Ming was not afraid at all, but also faintly excited, he couldn''t help but say, "Brother Xu Ming, you probably don''t know the strength of the top ten in the Earth Ranking?"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming naturally knew the worries of the Silver Light City Lord, so he smiled without saying a word.


    "Also..." The City Master of Silver Light saw that Xu Ming didn''t take it seriously, and said, "This Mo Jiangran is not an ordinary top ten!"


    "Oh?" The top ten on the list are divided into "ordinary" and "uncommon"?


    City Lord Yinguang said: "Mo Jiangran, with the realm of ''Second Rank of True Self'', is in the top ten on the Earth Ranking List!"


    "The real me is second-tier?" Xu Ming is really strange - Xu Ming knows the difference in strength between "real me second-tier" and "real me third-tier"! What means does this Mo Jiangran have to use the realm of "Second Rank of True Self" to overwhelm many "Second Rank of True Self"?


    City Lord Yinguang continued: "It is said that what Mo Jiangran has realized is... the true self of the emperor!"


    The emperor is really me!


    "Hi��" Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but be shocked.


    City Lord Yinguang continued: "And... Mo Jiangran''s last shot was countless epochs ago; no one knows whether his strength has made a new breakthrough after so many years! With his talent , It is very likely that I have stepped into the realm of the ''real third-order''!"


    I''m really third-order!


    And it''s "Tier 3 of the Emperor''s True Self"!


    what does that mean? ��Meaning, Mo Jiangran is suspected of being a powerhouse in the sky! Even if it''s not a powerhouse in the sky, at least it''s the "top ten" on the land list!


    In the eyes of City Lord Yinguang, whether it is the "Top Ten on the Earth Ranking" or "The Powerhouse in the Heavenly Ranking", Xu Ming is not something that Xu Ming can provoke!


    However, after City Lord Yinguang spoke for a long time, Xu Ming just said lightly, "Oh..."


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s interest seems to be getting stronger and stronger - is the emperor''s real me third-order?


    I really want to see and see, what is the difference between the third-order emperor and the true self!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I suggest that when it''s time to lower your head, lower your head!" City Lord Yinguang said the same words as County Lord Youlong, "According to the information I got, Mo Jiangran seems to have said that as long as you go to Yun Hecheng, kneel down three times to apologize, and then submit to him; then, he can let go of the past! Otherwise...otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Otherwise... no matter where you escape to the first layer of the world, Mo Jiangran will personally come to enslave you, turn you into a soul slave, and completely lose yourself..."


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "This Mo Jiangran is really arrogant!"


    City Lord Yinguang said: "He does have arrogant strength!"


    Suspected to be a powerhouse! It''s normal to be arrogant!


    It''s a pity... Mo Jiangran met Brother Ming!


    "City Lord Yinguang!" Xu Ming laughed, "Send me the word, just say - I''m very interested in the strength of Mo Jiangran, who is suspected of being a powerhouse in the sky!"


    Swish!


    City Lord Yinguang was so frightened that his face turned pale: "I...I dare not pass it on..."


    Spread this word out?


    How many lives does City Lord Yinguang have enough for him to die?


    ��


    Outside Silver Light City.


    All the great powers gathered together quietly.


    "The silver light has passed! Xu Ming should already know what happened!" Princess Youlong said, "You said, will Xu Ming be willing to surrender?"


    "It''s not a question of whether you want to be soft or not! It''s...you have to be soft! After all, Mo Jiangran is suspected of being a powerhouse in the sky!" A powerhouse sighed Tianbang, the representative The pinnacle of the entire first layer of the world!


    Even if it is just a "suspected list of heaven", it has a fatal deterrent to other geniuses in the world of the first layer of heaven!


    "No..." An old man wearing a karma robe, with a strong look of awe in his eyes, "It''s no longer ''suspected''..."


    Not suspected! ?


    As soon as these words came out, the powerhouses were shocked and silent!


    The old man in Taoist robe continued: "Mo Jiangran''s realm has actually broken through to the third level of the emperor''s true self! It''s just that he has never made a move, so he has not been included in the list of heaven! With his strength, once he makes a move, he will definitely On the list!"


    "Hi-" The audience was full of shocked voices.


    Suspected Tianbang is already a deadly deterrent! What''s more, are you sure it''s a list?


    "Xu Ming should make a wise decision, right?"


    "Not bad! No matter how strong Xu Ming is, he can''t be the ''Tier 3 Emperor''s True Self''; after all, the ''Tier 3 Emperor''s True Self'' has a special aura, and once he makes a move, this aura cannot be concealed! And when Xu Ming shot, there was no such breath at all!"


    "Tier 3 of the emperor''s true self... Being able to smell that special aura will have some benefits for our cultivation!"


    "Indeed... Now, let''s see if Xu Ming will be stupid!"


    at this time��


    Xu Ming''s voice roared in the Silver Light City: "Everyone outside the Silver Light City, help me spread the word, just say that I am very interested in Mo Jiangran''s strength!"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1749： The attraction of the strong

    "Everyone outside Yinguang City, help me spread the word, just say that I am very interested in Mo Jiangran''s strength!"


    Xu Ming''s voice rumbled loudly.


    The great powers such as Princess Youlong outside Yinguang City were all stunned and dumbfounded: "Xu Ming is trying to... challenge the Heavenly Ranking!?"


    Tianbang is completely unattainable existence!


    In the entire Yunhe Prefecture, 10,800 counties, and hundreds of millions of divine cities, there is not a single strong person who is truly ranked in the sky! ��Although Mo Jiangran should have the strength of the Heaven Ranking, he was still listed on the Earth Ranking because he has not made a move for a long time.


    And Xu Ming, daring to challenge Mo Jiangran, is actually no different from challenging Tianbang!


    "Where did Xu Ming get his confidence from!?"


    All the strong people can''t believe it.


    "Does Xu Ming not know Mo Jiangran''s true strength? Do you think Mo Jiangran is only in the top ten on the Earth Ranking and is not a powerhouse on the Heavenly Ranking!?"


    "Even if Mo Jiangran is only in the top ten on the Earth Ranking, where does Xu Ming have the confidence to challenge him? - Could it be that Xu Ming thinks he has the strength in the Earth Ranking''s top 10?"


    "Xu Ming is too arrogant!"


    "Indeed! Heaven''s list is majestic and cannot be provoked; Xu Ming''s words have already provoked Mo Jiangran, and there is only one end...die!"


    "Yeah! Unless... the rest of us don''t spread Xu Ming''s words out! In that case, Mo Jiangran doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s words are rude to him, so there will be nothing wrong!"


    "None of us spread Xu Ming''s words out? - How is it possible! Now Xu Ming himself asked to spread the words! And I guess that these words have already spread, and they are about to reach Mo Jiangran''s ears. bingo!"


    Clouds and states are big.


    However, it is not difficult for the powerhouses to communicate with each other.


    Indeed, Xu Ming''s words of provoking Mo Jiangran reached Mo Jiangran''s ears after only a few messages.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" After Mo Jiangran heard about it, he said lightly, "But it''s okay... I haven''t made a move since breaking through the ''True Self''s Tier 3''! I can just take this opportunity to show the strength of the Heavenly Ranking and get on the list. On the list!"


    Mo Jiang is about to make a move!


    This news spreads faster!


    The powerhouses in the entire Yunhe Prefecture, as well as the powerhouses at the top of the county rankings, soon learned the news!


    "Mo Jiangran is the ''Emperor''s True Self'', and it is very likely that he has reached the ''Emperor''s True Self''! Is he going to take action?"


    "Hurry up to Yinguang City! - You must know that the third level of the emperor''s true self contains the essence of the ''real self''! Although everyone understands the ''true self'' differently; however, one can see To the ''Emperor''s True Self Level 3'', being able to smell the special breath that belongs to the ''True Self Essence Profound Truth'' will be of great benefit for us to comprehend the ''True Self''!"


    "That''s right! Once, there was a man on the list of powerhouses, because he watched the battle between the two powerhouses in the sky, and smelled the essence of the true self; as a result, his ''true self'' was transformed into a ''superior product''. The real me'', the strength has also stepped into the level of the earth list!"


    "It is suspected that the powerhouse in the sky will make a move, don''t miss it! Go to Silver Light City!"


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that, just a moment after his words were released, the entire Yunhezhou was in a commotion.


    In order to see the powerhouses in the sky, the top powerhouses in the entire Yunhe Prefecture rushed to Yinguang City with all their might. That''s all for the strong ones! And in Yunhe Prefecture, if you want to see a strong player in the sky, even billions of epochs may not have a chance!


    Even some states around Yunhe State got the news and rushed towards Silver Light City frantically.


    ��


    Cloud and City.


    A certain super sect.


    A powerhouse ranked in the top 500 on the Earth Ranking hurriedly called the disciples of the entire sect: "All disciples, enter my world ring immediately! I''m going to take you to watch a big chance!"


    The disciples were curious: "What is the big chance?"


    The strong man said solemnly: "There is a day when the strong man is going to take action!"


    ��


    You Long County.


    In a city of gods near Silver Light City.


    A powerhouse with a ranking of more than 5,000 people, looking at the powerhouses constantly passing overhead, can''t help but be full of doubts: "A lot of powerhouses... Moreover, many of them are powerhouses on the Earth List! Even the weakest, They''re all in the top 500 on the list!"


    This strong man ranked 5,000 out of 1000, it is really unimaginable, what happened to attract so many strong men to the past.


    "Would you like to follow me?" The strong man couldn''t help but think, "But... there are so many strong men passing by, if I follow, there may be danger..."


    In the end, he still couldn''t hold back his curiosity and walked towards Silver Light City.


    ��


    The distant Shengtian state.


    Taikoo Court General Pavilion.


    A strong man whose whole body seems to be real but empty, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Oh? Mo Jiangran is finally willing to do it?"


    How well-informed is the news of Taikoo Pavilion''s main pavilion?


    Mo Jiangran had already broken through to the "Tier 3 Emperor''s True Self", so the general pavilion of Taikoo Pavilion would not be unaware. It''s just...because Mo Jiangran has never made a move, it is impossible to make a correct assessment of his strength, so Mo Jiangran has never been on the list.


    "Exactly, I can go and see how powerful Mo Jiangran is, so that I can make a correct ranking on the heavenly list! And... that invitation letter for the Eternal Battlefield should also be sent to Mo Jiangran! "


    ��


    Even Xu Ming did not expect that the attraction of the powerhouses in the sky would be so strong!


    It didn''t take long for his words to be released, and experts from the rankings and the rankings arrived outside the Silver Light City one after another.


    In a short time, the number of masters outside Yinguang City exceeded 10,000! Moreover, it is still rising at a terrifying speed.


    The City Lord of Silver Light was stunned��he had never thought that his small city of Silver Light would one day attract so many strong men! I''m afraid... the powerhouses of the entire Yunhe state will be attracted, right?


    That''s right!


    Not only the powerhouses of the entire Yunhe state were attracted, but even the powerhouses of some surrounding states rushed over!


    Before you know it, the number of strong people has exceeded one million!


    Generally speaking, the weakest among these million-strong people are the top 500 people in a certain county! Even weaker, the news is not so well-informed, and it is impossible to rush over so quickly.


    Even Xu Ming was a little surprised: "Is this the attraction of the powerhouses in the sky?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to Mo Jiangran''s strength!


    The powerhouses outside Yinguang City are still gathering more and more.


    Sudden-


    The time and space around Silver Light City was completely silent.


    An extremely arrogant black figure stepped out from the end of the sky. He is like the ruler of this side of time and space, even the powerhouses on the earth list are eclipsed in front of him.


    "Mo Jiangran, here we are!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 ~： Sorry, only one update tonight

    Carvin is gone... I have only written a few words until now.


    There is only one update tonight, try to update as soon as possible tomorrow, I''m really sorry, please forgive me...


    "Crossing the Otherworld" Sorry, I''m in the process of making a correction tonight, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1750： 1 knife to massacre the city! ?

    "Mo Jiangran, here we are!"


    At the moment Mo Jiangran appeared, all the powerhouses present immediately confirmed that Mo Jiangran was definitely on the Heaven Ranking level!


    With such power, the level of the Earth Ranking is completely two levels; even, even in the Heaven Ranking, Mo Jiangran''s strength is not weak!


    "Mo Jiangran hasn''t made a move for hundreds of millions of epochs. Unexpectedly, his strength has changed so much!" The powerhouses from the Taikoo Pavilion were all a little surprised - he was also at the top level, but he had a faint feeling that he should not be Mo Jiangran''s opponent!


    "Xu Ming!?" Mo Jiangran said in a deep voice. The whole piece of time and space hummed together.


    His gaze had already fallen on Xu Ming, and a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth: "I heard that you are very interested in my strength?"


    Xu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged by the lake, stood up indifferently��it has to be said that Mo Jiangran''s strength did put some pressure on him, and Xu Ming should take it seriously.


    Mo Jiangran sneered disdainfully, and his voice gradually became extremely indifferent: "Just because of you, are you also interested in matching my strength? - However, I am retreating in billions of years, and I really need a test stone!"


    Mo Jiangran didn''t treat Xu Ming as an opponent at all, he could only be regarded as a "testing stone".


    However, the powerhouses present felt normal when they heard it - after all, Xu Ming was only a top-ranked player on the ranking list at best, so how could he match the opponents of the powerhouse on that day?


    "That''s not right!" Suddenly, Mo Jiangran sneered again, "You are still not qualified to be my knife test stone! Hmm... The people in the entire Silver Light City combined are barely qualified to test my knife!"


    What''s the meaning! ?


    City Lord Yinguang couldn''t help but be stunned. Immediately, infinite horror appeared on his face - the people in the entire Silver Light City combined, barely qualified to try a knife?


    "Mo Jiangran wants to... wipe out Yinguang City!?" The City Lord of Yinguang was extremely terrified.


    In Yinguang City, some knowledgeable powerhouses also realized the deep meaning of Mo Jiangran''s words! They didn''t feel at all that Mo Jiangran was bragging; they had heard too much about the terrifying strength of the Tianbang powerhouse! There are indeed some powerhouses on the Heavenly Ranking List. In order to establish their prestige, they will choose to slaughter the city with a single sword or slaughter the city with a single sword!


    Obviously, Mo Jiangran also wants to do the feat of "slaughtering the city with one knife"!


    "Escape!!" The experts who were aware of the danger fled towards the outside of Yinguang City one after another.


    but-


    It''s too late!


    At this moment, time and space seem to have become still! The powerhouses who wanted to escape from Silver Light City seemed to be frozen in time and space.


    And in the direction of Mo Jiangran, a golden sword light as huge as the sky and the earth is crushing the Yinguang City like the sky and the ground!


    At this moment, the fleeing masters in Yinguang City just realized that it was not that they were frozen in time and space, but that Mo Jiangran''s knife light was too fast! In comparison, their escape speed became as slow as a turtle crawling.


    "Can''t escape!"


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s all Xu Ming''s fault! How dare you provoke the powerhouses without strength? It''s better now, not only will he be finished alone, but the entire Yinguang City will be buried with him!"


    Desperate curses resounded throughout the Silver Light City.


    The powerhouses outside Yinguang City were fascinated by this vast and splendid sword light at this time!


    "This knife light..."


    In this sword light, they felt the special breath of "the essence of the true self". This kind of breath will only be revealed when the "Emperor''s Rank 3" powerhouse takes action.


    "Just with this knife, Mo Jiangran is not weak in the list of heaven, right?"


    "Xu Ming is dead! Not to mention the top 500 on the Earth Ranking, even if it is the top 10 on the Earth Ranking, you will have to suffer under this knife!"


    "If you can see this knife, it''s not a waste of time!"


    "Indeed! I feel the ''essential meaning of the true self'', and my own ''realm of self'' seems to be slightly improved!"


    The emperor is really at the third level, and once he makes a move, it is like an emperor on a tour! Others who have not reached the emperor''s level have the hope of having an epiphany and benefiting from it.


    Obviously, Mo Jiangran made this knife, and many strong people got the harvest.


    As for whether Silver Light City will be destroyed... No strong person will care about this issue!


    Even, in the eyes of some indifferent powerhouses��Silver Light City can be slaughtered with one knife, which is the honor of Silver Light City.


    In the face of this vast sword light, even Xu Ming had a solemn expression: "Is this the strength of a powerhouse in the sky? It''s really powerful! But... it doesn''t seem to be much stronger than me!"


    If Xu Ming opened the "attribute modification" link and temporarily modified his cultivation to the peak of Nirvana Realm; plus his realm and other plug-ins, his strength was comparable to the "Top Grade Domain Master Peak"!


    As for Mo Jiangran, although he is stronger than the top-rank domain master peak, he has obviously not reached the level of the world master, and is at most a "half-step world master". Even if he is stronger than Xu Ming, he is still limited, and the gap is far from "two levels".


    Moreover... the peak of the top-rank domain master is not all Xu Ming''s strength! Xu Ming has a lot of level 21 hanging points. If he directly changes his cultivation base to the domain master level, his strength can even directly enter the "world master realm"! Even if the ink will be crushed, it will not be a problem!


    only��


    Xu Ming was a little unwilling to waste the 21-level hanging point on Mo Jiangran.


    "Take him and try it first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it is not difficult to take the next blow; even if he suffers some injuries, he has practiced Divine Phoenix Immortality, and he can recover in an instant.


    boom-


    A spear shadow as huge as a pillar of the sky directly angrily blasted towards the monstrous sword energy, and the two collided outside the Silver Light City.


    The shadow of the gun directly tore the sword air, like a mountain dividing a river into two.


    The knife gas that was divided into two directly swiped the edge of Silver Light City; wherever it went, everything turned into nothingness.


    As for Xu Ming''s spear shadow, it dissipated directly��obviously, there was still some gap between the two.


    But even so, Xu Ming''s ability to fend off Mo Jiangran''s sword energy is still shocking!


    "Xu Ming actually blocked it?"


    "How is that possible!? This sword qi, even the top ten on the Earth Ranking, can''t be blocked!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength...seems to be very close to the sky!"


    "what!?"


    ��


    "Huh!?" Even Mo Jiangran was slightly stern at this time, "You can actually block me!? Your strength is enough to rank in the top three in the Yunhe Prefecture Ranking!"


    Top three on the list!


    What a high rating!


    "But it''s a pity, your achievements in this life will stop here, right?" Mo Jiangran sneered disdainfully, "I can''t feel the slightest breath of the emperor''s true self in you; therefore, you understand the true self , is definitely not an emperor! Then, you can only stop on the list for the rest of your life, and you can''t step into the list!"


    "And..." Mo Jiangran''s eyes had a gloomy look, "Also, you offended me! Your life should stop here! �� not bad, not bad! The top three on the earth list are also worthy of me to deal with you seriously! "


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1751： No, its your last knife!

    "But... I have no interest in your strength!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It''s really not interesting!


    Originally, Xu Ming still had great expectations for the powerhouses on the Heavenly Ranking list; but now, as soon as they fought each other, Xu Ming knew... The Heavenly Ranking Powerhouses were nothing but err!


    To put it bluntly, it is only the strength of the half-step world master!


    "You..." Mo Jiangran''s face changed, "You dare to speak madly when you are about to die? Originally, I wanted you to die happily; now, even if you want to die, it will not be so easy!"


    Originally, after seeing Xu Ming''s strength, Mo Jiangran knew that if he wanted to enslave Xu Ming or torture Xu Ming, it would be quite difficult; therefore, he planned to kill Xu Ming directly to avoid future troubles.


    But now, Mo Jiangran was obviously provoked; he planned to make Xu Ming die even if he paid some price!


    "This... this Xu Ming is too arrogant!"


    "Yeah! He''s obviously not as strong as others. If he asks with good words, he might have a way to live; now... he''s dead!"


    "It''s a pity! One of the top three powerhouses on the Earth Ranking List is about to perish like this!"


    Many strong men sighed.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming had already rushed out of Silver Light City.


    Outside the city, the light of guns and knives flickered.


    Collision time and time again, although Xu Ming was at a disadvantage, but relying on the Divine Phoenix to not die, there is no sign of defeat for the time being.


    "Xu Ming is actually so strong? Can he fight against Mo Jiangran for so long!?"


    "With such strength, it''s not an exaggeration to say that it is number one on the Earth Ranking, right?"


    "However... it''s just the ''first place on the Earth''s list''! In Xu Ming, you can''t feel the ''essential meaning of the true self'', then Xu Ming is not the ''third rank of the emperor''s true self''!"


    "It''s not the ''Emperor''s True Self'', the achievements are limited after all, and we can only stop on the list!"


    "You can''t say the same! Xu Ming has been able to play against Mo Jiangran for so long, which shows that the ''true self'' he has understood is also the strongest among the peerless true self! Otherwise, he would have been defeated long ago!"


    "Indeed! I didn''t expect that Xu Ming could fight against Mo Jiangran for so long! - It''s such an unexpected joy to be able to see Mo Jiangran take action many times, and to feel the ''essential meaning of the true self'' many times!"


    The more times Mo Jiangran makes shots, the happier the spectators will naturally be! After all, they worked so hard to get to Yinguang City just to watch the powerhouses on the list take action and feel the "essential meaning of the true self"!


    As the battle goes on...


    "Xu Ming is still not defeated!?"


    "Amazing! Xu Ming''s strength really exceeded my expectations! He should have cultivated some kind of recovery secret. Even if he is injured, he can recover quickly..."


    "Could it be..." Suddenly, a strong man opened his mind and said, "Could it be that Xu Ming deliberately forced Mo Jiangran to do it himself! Then, with the help of his recovery secret, he could feel Mo Jiangran''s body at close range again and again." The essence of the true self'', using this... to perfect his own ''real self'', and then, from the ''superior true self'' to the ''imperial true self''?"


    This strong man''s statement sounds really open-minded.


    But think about it carefully... Xu Ming provoked Mo Jiangran again and again, and now he is fighting with Mo Jiangran again, it seems that it is really possible for this purpose!


    "Xu Ming''s ambition is so big!" Some strong people felt terrified and couldn''t help exclaiming, "And... it''s really possible for him to succeed!"


    "Too strong! Although Xu Ming''s talent is not as good as Mo Jiangran''s, I really admire his ambition, strategy, and courage!"


    "If Xu Ming really relies on this battle to successfully break through to the ''Tier 3 Emperor''s True Self'' and step into the heavenly list in one fell swoop! Then... Mo Jiangran will be regarded as a stepping stone by him!"


    ��


    Regarding the rich imagination of these powerhouses, Xu Ming just wanted to say - you really think too much!


    Is the emperor really me?


    The real me?


    Xu Ming never thought about it at all! Because... Xu Ming is still only in the "Imaginary Realm", and he has not even stepped into the "Real Self Realm"!


    And the reason why Xu Ming and Mo Jiangran have fought for so long is purely because he wants to feel the strength of the powerhouses in the sky!


    "You..." Mo Jiangran slapped, and found that something was wrong - he didn''t seem to be able to kill Xu Ming! ?


    How could Mo Jiangran accept this?


    You know, he originally wanted to rely on this battle to show his strength to the whole world of First Layer! But now, after moaning for a long time, Xu Ming has not been killed, and he has not even gained a big advantage. How can Mo Jiangran hold on to his face?


    Mo Jiangran finally got angry: "This is the end of the warm-up! I''m not interested in continuing to play with you!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "What a coincidence! I''m not interested in playing with you anymore!"


    "Crazy talk!" Mo Jiangran snorted coldly, the momentum on his body skyrocketed wildly! ��Obviously, he wanted to pay some price to forcibly kill Xu Ming!


    Anyway...the price paid, only you know; and killing Xu Ming in one fell swoop can make him stand out in the world of the first layer!


    Xu Ming looked at Mo Jiangran, but smiled!


    Actually... For Xu Ming, the powerhouses in the world of First World are really easy to bully!


    real!


    For example, Mo Jiangran, although his strength is comparable to the half-step world master, but in fact, if Xu Ming really wants to kill him, it is very easy! Because... Mo Jiangran''s cultivation is only in the realm of all things!


    The cultivation base is only in the realm of all things, what does this mean?


    It means... if Xu Ming activates the "Time Pause" hang, he only needs to consume level 18 hang points!


    And the level 18 hanging point, for Xu Ming, it is as much as he wants! As long as Xu Ming is willing, in the whole world of First Layer, whoever Xu Ming wants to be put into time suspension, will let whoever be put into time suspension.


    So... even if Xu Ming''s current strength is slightly inferior to Mo Jiangran''s, but Xu Ming wants to kill Mo Jiangran, but it''s easy - just turn on "Time Pause" and Mo Jiangran will be slaughtered immediately!


    Under the effect of "time pause", Mo Jiangran may not even know how he died!


    But now, Xu Ming is not interested in playing with Mo Jiangran! Therefore, Xu Ming decided to use this very "cheap" method to end Mo Jiangran.


    boom-


    Mo Jiangran''s momentum continued to skyrocket Even the depths of every particle of the divine body began to boil.


    "Mo Jiangran''s strength is really good!" The strong man of the Taikoo Pavilion nodded secretly, "If Xu Ming hadn''t practiced the recovery secret, I''m afraid he would have died a long time ago! But now, Mo Jiangran is really angry. , and even have to pay the price to kill Xu Ming; Xu Ming will no longer have the power to resist!"


    As a strong man in the Taikoo Pavilion, he is still very confident in his eyesight!


    "Xu Ming!" Mo Jiangran''s aura finally reached its peak, "This knife is the last knife you will see in your life!"


    boom-


    However, Mo Jiangran''s sword was not imposing, but compressed the imposing manner into an endless and fierce coldness; the power was extremely restrained, and the attack was several times more tyrannical than before.


    As soon as the knife was fired, Mo Jiangran felt that he had taken control of Xu Ming''s life and death.


    Xu Ming laughed.


    Immediately afterwards, the "time pause" hangs on.


    The time around Mo Jiangran completely solidified. Mo Jiangran seemed to be frozen in the picture.


    Xu Ming''s spear, without the slightest fancy, easily penetrated Mo Jiangran''s divine body, annihilating every particle of him.


    Mo Jiangran''s divine body was quickly annihilated! And Mo Jiangran, who was in the "time pause", didn''t know anything about it!


    Bang!


    Finally, Mo Jiangran''s divine body completely dissipated and annihilated.


    Xu Ming''s voice resounded in the void: "No! It''s your last blow!"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1752： Eternal Battlefield Invitation

    quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    Mo Jiangran, the powerhouse of the Heavenly Ranking, was killed with such ease!


    "how is this possible��"


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. Even the powerhouses of the Taikoo Pavilion are full of horror and puzzlement.


    "Mo Jiangran is a third-order emperor-level real me like a fake! And Xu Ming, isn''t even the emperor-level real me, how could it be possible to kill Mo Jiangran?"


    yes! how is this possible?


    And the truth happened right before their eyes.


    The strong man in the Taikoo Pavilion''s main pavilion fell into deep thought: "Two possibilities... The first is that Xu Ming is also the emperor''s true self, and he is the strongest among the emperor''s true self! Moreover, Xu Ming should only be the true self now. Second-order, so when he shoots, there will be no ''true essence and profound meaning'' that belongs to the third-order of the emperor''s true self!"


    The emperor''s true self is naturally divided into strengths and weaknesses.


    The top-level emperor-level real self is second-order, and it is indeed possible to kill the ordinary emperor-level real self-level three.


    "The second possibility...that would be terrifying!" The eyes of the Taikoo Pavilion powerhouse couldn''t help but show a look of horror, "That is... Xu Ming is the real me!"


    The true self of the gods is even higher than the true self of the emperor! Anyone who can comprehend the true self of the gods can challenge the ancient list of all things!


    Moreover, the true self of the gods will not reveal the "essential and profound meaning of the true self" like the "third-order of the true self of the emperor". Because, the true self of the gods has already reached Consummation, and will not leak any breath at all.


    "If Xu Ming is the third-rank god-level true self, or the second-level god-level true self, killing Mo Jiangran will not be a problem at all! And Xu Ming, although stronger than Mo Jiangran, seems to be stronger. limited..."


    The Taikoo Pavilion masters quickly came to a conclusion: Xu Ming is either a very strong second-rank emperor, or a first-rank god!


    "The true self of the gods...it''s almost impossible! Then, Xu Ming should be the second-order kind of the very strong true self of the emperor!" Taikoo Pavilion''s main pavilion powerhouse secretly said, "Wait until he breaks through to the third order of the true self of the emperor in the future. , I''m afraid they can be ranked at the top of the list!"


    Thinking about it, the strong man flew directly into the sky and flew towards Xu Ming; "Brother Xu Ming, admire! Admire!"


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Inspecting the Angel Banquet Silver Army at the General Pavilion of the Lower Taikoo Pavilion!"


    Taikoo Court General Pavilion!


    Patrol Angel!


    As soon as the Yan Yinjun from the General Pavilion of Taikoo Pavilion said this, all the powerhouses who were shocked by Mo Jiangran''s slaughter all turned their shocking eyes to them. Only then did they realize that there was a hidden hidden in the crowd. The Guardian Angel of Taikoo Tower!


    You know, the patrolling angel, but the messengers sent by the Taikoo Pavilion to inspect the entire First Layer world, almost directly represent the Taikoo Pavilion! Moreover, the patrol angel has the qualification to determine the ranking of the heavenly list!


    The battle between Xu Ming and Mo Jiangran had just ended, and the patrol angel of Taikoo Pavilion appeared. Obviously, he was here to put Xu Ming on the list!


    "Where does Xu Minghui rank on the list?"


    "Heavenly Ranking Powerhouse... I actually witnessed the birth of a Heavenly Ranking Powerhouse! And, obviously, Xu Ming is definitely a potential Heavenly Ranking Powerhouse!"


    Many of the powerhouses who were watching the battle had good eyesight. They guessed that Xu Ming was probably the second-ranking emperor!


    Yan Yinjun said: "Xu Ming, I will give you a ranking in the Heavenly Ranking based on the strength you have shown! You have the opportunity now, you can show me more strength, do you want to show it?"


    Show more power?


    "No!" Xu Ming shook his head directly.


    Xu Ming''s strength is for killing people, not for acting.


    "That''s good!" Yan Yinjun said, "Your ranking is the sixth thousandth!"


    Yan Yinjun directly gave the ranking.


    "If you''re not satisfied with this ranking, you can challenge other Heavenly Ranking powerhouses! Likewise, if there is a Heavenly Ranking Powerhouse who is not convinced that you are ranked in front of him, he will also challenge you!" Yan Yinjun reminded.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded lightly, expressing his understanding.


    "By the way! There is one more thing for you!" Yan Yinjun suddenly sounded.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder what it would be?


    "Eternal Battlefield Invitation!" Yan Yinjun quietly threw a world ring, which was a golden invitation.


    On this invitation letter, there is no text and no breath.


    Yan Yinjun continued his voice transmission: "All the powerhouses in the sky will receive such an invitation letter! As for where the Eternal Battlefield is and whether you want to enter, you will know later!"


    Having said that, Yan Yinjun also reminded kindly: "Xu Ming, you have great potential. I suggest that you should not be in a hurry to leave the world of the first layer, nor enter the battlefield of eternity in a hurry! Wait for your strength to improve a little, and then It''s not too late to enter the eternal battlefield!"


    "Okay!" Although Xu Ming didn''t quite understand, he didn''t ask any further questions.


    "I look forward to seeing you in Shengtian Prefecture!" Yan Yinjun said with a smile.


    Shengtianzhou is where the main pavilion of the Taikoo Pavilion is located, and it is also the absolute core of the entire first layer of the world.


    Most of the top forces and powerhouses in the First Layer World gathered in Shengtian Prefecture.


    Even the powerhouses in other states, after arriving in Shengtian state, dare not be too high-profile! After all, almost all the powerhouses on the Heavenly List are gathered in Shengtianzhou; when the Powerhouses on the Earth List are here, who dares to make a high profile?


    ��


    The patrolling angel banquet Yinjun will leave soon Outside the city of silver light, many strong people are a little regretful. You must know that if they did not leave the city of silver light before, then at this time, they can make friends with Xu Ming. This is the powerhouse who is ranked 6000th in the sky list! After all, it is easy to add icing on the cake, but it is difficult to give charcoal in the snow.


    As for now, it will be difficult to make friends with Xu Ming again!


    "The main city of Yinguang City has developed!" Many strong people couldn''t help but think that regardless of whether the City Lord of Yinguang City was intentional or not, he didn''t leave Yinguang City anyway, more or less equivalent to "sharing weal and woe" with Xu Ming a bit!


    Sharing weal and woe with a strong person in the sky... This kind of friendship is what everyone wants!


    "The sixth thousandth on the list... Xu Ming is definitely the number one powerhouse in the entire Yunhe Prefecture!"


    There are 10,800 states in the world of the first layer, but not every state has a strong person on the list! What''s more, Xu Ming''s ranking on the list is not very low!


    Some powerhouses are already thinking about whether they should find an opportunity to make friends with City Lord Yinguang! In this way, I can get a little bit of Xu Ming''s light; in case of any trouble in the future, I can still make a name and say that I and Xu Ming''s younger brother, City Lord Yinguang, are good friends!


    Of course, City Lord Yinguang didn''t know that he had been "targeted" by the powerhouses all over the place by accident. Next, he will usher in the initiative to make friends with many local powerhouses!


    For the existence of the Silver Light City Lord, encountering such a thing is tantamount to reaching the pinnacle of life.


    And this, isn''t it a causal cycle? City Lord Yinguang helped Yun Tian and Lone Gunner, while Xu Ming helped the two younger brothers to repay the cause and effect.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1753： old country father

    call out-


    An arrogant figure cut through the void, from south to north, across the world of the first layer of heaven - it was Xu Ming.


    The speed is so fast that the powerhouses in the path are far behind.


    "Saint Tianzhou..." Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    Soon after the "farce" brought by Mo Jiangran was over, Xu Ming said goodbye to Yun Tian, ??Lone Gunner, and City Lord Yinguang, and went to Shengtian Prefecture from Yunhe Prefecture alone.


    Although Yun Tian and Lone Gunner had followed Xu Ming for a period of time; but after all, their talents were average, and it was impossible for them to follow Xu Ming forever.


    Although Xu Ming wanted to help the two improve their strength, but in the world of First Layer, if the cultivation base wants to break through the realm of all things and reach the realm of destruction, he must first understand the realm of self!


    To understand the "true self", one can only rely on oneself, and even Xu Ming cannot help��Xu Ming''s "Supreme Dao Guidance System" guides "chaos to the Dao"; and "the realm of the true self" does not belong to In the category of "Chaos to Dao", even if Xu Ming wanted to guide him, he couldn''t guide him at all.


    Therefore, cultivating in the world of the first layer of heaven can only rely on Yun Tian and Lone Gunner himself.


    However, when Xu Ming left, he hung it with "wholesale and retail gold fingers" and "installed" gold fingers for both of them. Now, the strength of Yun Tian and Lone Gunner has skyrocketed; in addition, they are living in seclusion in the small Silver Light City, which should be enough to live in the world of a world without worries.


    "If there is fate in the future, I will have the opportunity to see you again!" Xu Ming was very calm.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s eyes became firm, staring ahead: "Shengtianzhou!"


    As Xu Ming''s identity as a "Tianbang Powerhouse", it is naturally not difficult to obtain some information about the world of the first layer of heaven. Before setting off, Xu Ming also had a more detailed understanding of Shengtianzhou.


    In Shengtian Prefecture, various major forces occupy each county and each city, and each has its own territory. For example, top forces such as Shengtianmeng, Taigu Pavilion, Zhenyu Temple, etc., each occupy the territory of dozens of counties.


    And Xu Ming is now going to... the territory of Zhenyu Hall.


    "Zhenyu Temple..." When Xu Ming just learned about this faction''s information, the whole person couldn''t help but be excited - Zhenyu Temple, in fact, is... the power formed by geniuses from the real universe!


    The geniuses of the Zhenyu Temple, all forces from the real universe! Among them is... the genius of the Eternal Hall!


    Yes!


    Eternal Hall!


    It was Xu Ming and Yin Ran''s daughter, Xu Yin, to which force they went!


    According to the information Xu Ming has obtained, the Eternal Hall is the top superpower in the entire real universe, or directly "the entire universe"! It is even possible... There is no stronger force than the Eternal Hall!


    And the Eternal Hall is in Shengtianzhou, and it directly occupies the territory of three counties!


    Of course, in the territory, there are only a few geniuses from the real universe; the vast majority are geniuses from the virtual universe.


    "I''m going to ask the genius of the Eternal Hall, maybe I''ll get news about Xu Yin! Even..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, "Even, is Xu Yin also in the world of First Layer?"


    If you are here, father and daughter will be able to meet!


    "My daughter should still recognize me, right?" Xu Ming wasn''t sure.


    After all, Xu Yin was taken away directly by Gu Hanmo to the Eternal Palace when he was just born; Xu Yin at that time was just a newborn baby.


    If it is an ordinary baby, it will definitely not recognize its father. However, Xu Yin is different from ordinary babies; when she was born, she was directly a saint...


    Moreover, when Xu Ming saw the first face of his daughter, it was not Xu Ming who spoke first, but his daughter Xu Yin!


    Xu Ming remembered very clearly that Xu Yin, who was just born at the time, asked himself in a milky voice, "You are my father!?"


    And, before Xu Ming could answer, Xu Yin asked and answered, "That''s right! Our breaths are very similar, you must be my father!"


    Therefore, in Xu Ming''s opinion, her daughter should still recognize her!


    Instead, Xu Ming was worried��would he not recognize his daughter?


    After all, the eighteenth change of the female university!


    Xu Ming has only seen Xu Yin when he was a baby. Now that such a long time has passed, Xu Yin''s appearance must have been completely different; even his breath may have changed!


    Xu Ming is really worried... When he sees his daughter, he will not know her daughter!


    That would be embarrassing...


    But no matter what, Xu Ming will go to the Eternal Hall to find out!


    "Saint Tianzhou, Zhenyu Hall, Eternal Hall!"


    This is Xu Ming''s destination.


    call out-


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming became a little faster.


    "I hope Xu Yin will be in the world of the first world!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    But Xu Ming also knew that his daughter was probably not in the world of the first world! Because, according to the news Xu Ming got, the true geniuses of the universe who entered the world of the first layer of heaven are all extremely powerful, and many of them are at the forefront of the heavenly list!


    Although the daughter''s talent is against the sky, can she cultivate to the sky''s strength so quickly? ��Xu Ming feels that it should be impossible!


    After all, if Xu Yin really cultivated to the strength of the sky list so quickly, doesn''t it mean that Xu Yin''s talent and strength are even more insane and perverted than Xu Ming''s?


    gallop all the way.


    The closer he got to the Eternal Hall''s resident in the first world, the more nervous Xu Ming felt.


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but worry: "Will my daughter deliberately deny me?"


    After all, Xu Ming wanted to give his daughter a bigger future, plus the **** level can have an infinite lifespan, and there is no need to care about the momentary clutch; therefore, Xu Ming and Yin Ran are cruel, both It was decided to let Gu Hanmo take his daughter to the Eternal Hall.


    At that time, Xu Yin was just born. After so many years, it is indeed possible to not recognize Xu Ming as an "old country father".


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little scared - even in the face of a big life and death crisis, Xu Ming has never been afraid; but now, he feels scared and frightened!


    Finally, under this complicated emotion, Xu Ming arrived at "Eternal County".


    This county town is the foundation of the Eternal Hall in the world of the first layer of heaven.


    "It''s here!" Xu Ming lowered his body from the air and walked towards Eternal County with some trepidation.


    At the gate of Eternal County, only a genius is meditating cross-legged.


    Xu Ming stepped forward and prepared to enter the city.


    "Stop!" The gray-clothed genius shouted coldly, his voice without a trace of emotion, "The Eternal Hall is stationed, idlers are not allowed to enter!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned - not allowed to enter the city?


    Xu Ming thought about it, he couldn''t tell Xu Yin''s name directly, could he? ��Even if it is reported, even if Xu Yin is indeed in the county town, the other party will not necessarily take care of him!


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and said, "I am Xu Ming, who is ranked 6,000th in the sky, and I want to enter the city!"


    Top of the list!


    At this time, Xu Ming finally felt the usefulness of being on the list!


    "Heaven''s List?" What Xu Ming didn''t expect was that the gray-clothed genius sneered with great disdain, "You can''t enter the Holy Land of Eternal Hall! Don''t say that you are on the Heaven''s List, even if you are among the ancients. The list is useless!"


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1754： cosmic flower sea

    Eternal Temple.


    In the real universe, the status is extremely detached.


    Even a genius from the real universe may not be eligible to enter the residence of the Eternal Hall; what''s more, he is only a powerhouse from the virtual universe.


    The word "Heavenly List" is indeed enough to deter the world of the first layer of heaven; but within the sphere of influence of Shengtian Prefecture, especially the "Zhenyu Temple", there is really no deterrence.


    Even the gray-clothed genius who looked at the gate of the Eternal Hall was very disdainful of Tianbang.


    "It''s useless to be listed on the Primordial All Things List?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    The attitude of this gray-clothed genius made Xu Ming very unhappy. If it were somewhere else, Xu Ming might just slap him directly to teach him how to be a man; but here is the "Eternal Palace" where Xu Yin belongs. Xu Ming is worried that if he does it casually, he will give it to his daughter Xu Yin. Cause trouble, or cause daughter Xu Yin''s dislike.


    Therefore, although a little annoyed, Xu Ming chose to endure it first!


    "Then...how can I get inside?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Want to go in?" The genius in gray sneered, "Impossible! Don''t say it''s you, even me, I can''t go in, I can only stay here!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Obviously, the gray-clothed genius in front of him has a very low status in the Eternal Hall.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    At this moment, Xu Ming suddenly felt that the space was rippling with ripples.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled.


    You must know that the space in the world of First Layer is extremely stable. Even Xu Ming could hardly cause ripples in space here.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming felt that the waves of space ripples were getting stronger and stronger; obviously, the source of the space ripples was constantly approaching.


    As the ripples in the space became stronger and stronger, Xu Ming soon saw a black figure��it was really a black figure.


    This black figure, not only the clothes are black, but even the skin is the deepest black; the whole person seems to be a three-dimensional shadow! -Yes! Three-dimensional shadow! All over the body, except for the purest black, there is nothing else!


    More precisely, it''s a human-shaped black hole! Xu Ming could feel that this black figure seemed to be extremely heavy, as heavy as a real black hole; and because of this, every step he took would cause ripples in the space.


    "Just relying on the weight of the divine body will cause ripples in the world of the first layer!?" Xu Ming couldn''t imagine, "How heavy should this divine body be!?"


    The gray-clothed genius who guarded the door, when he saw this figure, immediately put away his arrogance when facing Xu Ming, and hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    But this black hole-like figure left without even looking at him and Xu Ming - it was like an ordinary person walking and finding two ants on the ground, so he wouldn''t even look at them deliberately!


    This is ignoring!


    Absolutely ignore!


    However, Xu Ming vaguely guessed what the identity of this black hole figure was: "If there is no accident, he should come from... the real universe!"


    If we say that everything in the virtual universe is illusory, like a rootless plant. Then, everything and everyone in the real universe is real!


    You must know that the more real existence, the darker the color and the heavier the weight; and the more illusory existence, the lighter the color and the lighter the weight!


    Once a person from the real universe appears in front of Xu Ming, Xu Ming will indeed look at a black hole - because the other party is too real! So the color is extremely deep, even deep to complete darkness!


    In the eyes of the true cosmos powerhouse, Xu Ming is extremely illusory, and the color is extremely pale; it is very likely that the true cosmos powerhouse who has just passed by looks at Xu Ming as if he is looking at a faint light. A nearly non-existent phantom.


    At this time, Xu Ming turned to look at the genius in gray who was guarding the gate. This genius in gray doesn''t look much different from Xu Ming. Obviously, he is not from the real universe, but from the virtual universe just like Xu Ming. people.


    "Then..." Xu Ming thought for a while and asked, "Then I won''t go inside, I''ll ask you something here, okay?"


    "Inquiring about things?" The genius in gray smiled, "I know a lot about things in the Eternal Palace!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "But..." The genius in gray sneered, "Why should I tell you?"


    "You..." Xu Ming was suddenly annoyed. But what the other party said is also correct - not relatives, not friends, why should I tell you?


    "What benefits do you want?" Xu Ming asked straight to the point.


    "Haha! Direct enough!" The genius in gray squinted and said with a smile, "It seems... what do you really want to know!"


    Xu Ming did not speak.


    The gray-clothed genius said again: "Let''s do it! A ''flower of true self'', regardless of grade! - You can find me a ''flower of true self'', and you can ask me any question! As long as it is what I know , absolutely tell the truth; if you don''t know, you can ask someone else I know!"


    My flower?


    Xu Ming was stunned: "Isn''t the flower of the true self formed from the perception of the ''true self'' in the domain master realm? Where can I find it?"


    In the first layer of the world, there is no domain master realm strong!


    Moreover, even if there is a domain master realm strong, is it difficult... Xu Ming kills a realm master realm, and he can pull out his "flower of true self"? - Of course not!


    The flower of the true self is not a real flower but the perception of "the realm of the true self"! How can you win the perception of others?


    "You don''t even know this!?" The genius in gray couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming, "You are really a powerhouse in the sky? You are so ignorant!"


    Xu Ming was speechless - he had just arrived in the world of First Layer, and indeed many secrets were unknown to him!


    The gray-clothed genius said again: "You probably haven''t heard of the ''Cosmic Flower Sea'', have you?"


    Cosmic sea of ??flowers?


    Never heard of it!


    "The universe of flowers is full of flowers of the true self!" said the genius in gray. "The location of the universe of flowers is in the main hall of Zhenyu Temple; there is no prohibition for the genius of our virtual universe to enter, anyone can go!"


    "The main hall of Zhenyu Palace?"


    "I am here for hundreds of millions of years! If you can get the ''Flower of True Self'', you can come to me and ask questions at any time!" The genius in gray said with a smile.


    Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Okay!"


    Right now, it seems that we can only go to the sea of ????cosmic flowers in the main hall of Zhenyu Temple to find the flowers of the true self! After all, Xu Ming couldn''t enter the Eternal Hall directly, could he?


    ��


    Looking at Xu Ming''s back, the genius in gray shook his head and sneered: "How can the flower of the true self be obtained so easily? Even if he can get it, it will be a matter of countless epochs... And when the time comes, he will You must know how precious the ''Flower of True Self'' is, I''m afraid I would be reluctant to ask a question with a ''Flower of True Self''? Haha... Forget it, anyway, it''s just idle and boring, so just make fun of him !"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1755： 3 ways

    The main hall of Zhenyu Palace is actually the "Zhenyu County City".


    An entire county town is within the scope of the main hall.


    Here, it is undoubtedly the place where the most powerful people gather in the entire First Layer World. Most of the powerhouses in the Heavenly Ranking live here.


    Xu Ming was about to enter the city, but was stopped by two master guards: "Show your invitation letter!"


    "Invitation letter?" Xu Ming wondered - what kind of invitation letter do you need to enter Zhenyu County?


    "It''s the invitation letter of the Eternal Battlefield!" the master guard said.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but said, "I want to enter the county town, not the Eternal Battlefield!"


    The other party replied: "The entrance to the Eternal Battlefield is in the city! Only those who have received an invitation letter and whose strength has been recognized can enter the city!"


    "So it is!" Xu Ming understood, and took out the invitation letter for the Eternal Battlefield.


    The two guard masters took away the invitation letter and handed Xu Ming a dark purple talisman.


    The material of the talisman is special, with the three characters "Zhenyu Hall" on the front and a number: 50 on the back.


    "What is this number...?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    The master guard said: "This is your initial score! When your score reaches 100, you can enter the ''Cosmic Flower Sea''!"


    Obviously, the only use of the points on the Zhenyu Palace Token is to enter the universe of flowers.


    "But..." the guard master said again, "100 points, you can only enter the cosmos flower sea for a very short moment, and it is almost impossible to pick a high-grade ''true flower''; the more points, you can enter the cosmos flower sea. The longer you stay inside!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming nodded and pondered, "Then... how can I get points?"


    "Three ways!" The guard masters are tireless, after all, this is their duty, "The first way, enter the eternal battlefield, kill the enemy and make meritorious deeds, you will naturally get points! The second way, points gambling! The third way There is a way... still don''t say it, it''s impossible! Say it and say it in vain!"


    "Thank you for letting me know!" Xu Ming probably understood the use of points, clasped his fists and thanked him, and strode into Zhenyu County.


    "I don''t know... Will someone come to me to gamble?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "If there is no one, I''ll have to enter the battlefield of eternity for a walk!"


    In Xu Ming''s view, earning 100 points should not be difficult. At that time, you will be able to enter the universe of flowers and obtain the flower of your true self; then, go to the Eternal Hall and find the gray-clothed genius to inquire about Xu Yin''s news.


    Walking in Zhenyu County, Xu Ming did not know that he had been targeted by many strong men.


    "Look at that!"


    "I just came in with an invitation letter from the Eternal Battlefield! It''s a new arrival!"


    "Check who it is!"


    Soon, the powerhouses in Zhenyu County confirmed Xu Ming''s identity.


    "The sixth thousandth on the list, Xu Ming?"


    "Sixth thousandth? Too weak!"


    "Indeed! In Zhenyu County, although there are many Heavenly Ranking powerhouses ranked after 6,000, and even some powerhouses, they are no longer on the Heavenly Ranking! But... the Heavenly Ranking powerhouses ranked after 6,000 have not been on the Heavenly Ranking for a long time. I''ve made a move; once I make a move, I''m afraid the strength will far exceed the ranking! As for the powerhouses who are not on the list, that''s even more terrifying!"


    You must know that once you enter the eternal battlefield, you will automatically withdraw from the Heavenly Ranking! After all, entering the eternal battlefield means that life and death are uncertain! Therefore... the powerhouses who are in Zhenyu County but not on the Heavenly Ranking list are all superpowers who came back alive from the battlefield of the ancient times!


    "Let''s go! Go to Zhenyu Battle Platform first and send Xu Ming a point bet!"


    "Will Xu Ming accept it?"


    "If he doesn''t accept it, we won''t have any loss! Besides, I set the points for the betting battle to a lower value, maybe... Xu Ming took the bait with the mentality of giving it a try?"


    "Haha! Yes! Over the years, many newcomers have been cheated of their points by gambling!"


    Immediately, there were many strong men who went straight to the Zhenyu Battle Stage.


    In fact... this is also a "convention" in Zhenyu County.


    You must know how high-spirited those powerhouses who have just entered the "Heavenly Ranking" are in the world of the first layer!


    These newly promoted Heavenly Ranking powerhouses enter Zhenyu County and are challenged by other powerhouses, so naturally they will not be convinced.


    Therefore, every newcomer entering Zhenyu County will be challenged by many people; Xu Ming is not an exception.


    A strong man entered the Zhenyu battle stage and launched a points gambling battle with Xu Ming.


    "I''ll bet 50 points! If I''m lucky, Xu Ming is the first to challenge me, then I can earn 50 points in one battle! Haha... It''s not easy to earn 50 points in the battlefield of Eternal Age!"


    "I don''t think Xu Ming would be so stupid! Even if he takes on the challenge, he probably has to take a gamble with low points and try it first! I only bet 1 point, haha!"


    "Why do you think so much? With so many people starting a gambling war, even if Xu Ming takes on the challenge, do you think it will be our turn? Come on as you like - there is no limit to the points gambling war! He can bet as much as he wants!"


    Inside the Zhenyu Battle Stage.


    The points gambling battle initiated by Xu Ming filled the gambling battle column. As long as Xu Ming comes here, he will definitely see it.


    At that time, Xu Ming can choose to challenge or ignore it. As long as Xu Ming does not fight, after a while, these gambling battles will naturally be cancelled.


    but��


    Xu Ming did not come to Zhenyu Battle Arena, but wandered around other places in Zhenyu County.


    "List of all things immemorial!"


    Suddenly Xu Ming saw a huge black stone inscription with gilded names on it; 10,000 names were arranged from top to bottom!


    These ten thousand names represent the entire universe, from ancient times to the present, the strongest ten thousand geniuses in the realm of all things that have appeared! Even the name at the bottom of the ranking is probably much stronger than "Number One in the Sky"!


    After all, the history of the universe is so vast! Countless billions of eras, each era will have a few geniuses who rush to the "first place in the sky"; the "first place in the sky" that has appeared in the whole world of the first layer, how many billions?


    And the ancient list of all things has only 10,000 names.


    That is to say... Among the hundreds of millions of "Number Ones in the Heavenly Ranking", there may not be one who can make it to the Primordial All Things Ranking.


    Next to the black stone inscription, are the rules for challenging the Primordial All Things List: To challenge the Primordial All Things List, you must start from the last one, and challenge one by one! The number one you can beat is the number one you rank on the Primordial All Things List! If the challenge is successful, you can get points; the higher the ranking, the more points!


    "So... this is the third way that the guard master said!" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckled, "No wonder they said that the third way is impossible, and it is useless to say it!"


    Indeed, for an ordinary Heavenly Ranking expert, this third way to obtain points is indeed meaningless! But... Is Brother Ming an ordinary Heavenly Ranking Powerhouse?


    "List of Primordial All Things?" Xu Ming fixed his gaze directly on the first name at the top.


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1756： Challenge the ancient list of all things

    Xu Ming directly set his eyes on the first name at the top: "Since you can earn points by challenging the Primordial All Things Ranking, then I''ll go straight to the top of the Primordial Ancient All Things Ranking!"


    Although Xu Ming still didn''t know the benefits of entering the cosmos flower sea; however, Xu Ming also felt that the cosmos flower sea was definitely a good place.


    Moreover, points seem to be quite difficult to obtain. In this case, Xu Ming must rely on the Primordial All Things Ranking to "sweep points"!


    As for whether it will fail to challenge the list of ancient things...


    joke!


    The geniuses on the Primordial All Things Ranking, no matter how strong they are, are only in the realm of all things! Xu Ming hung up, and he could ravage as much as he wanted!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming directly covered the blackstone inscription with his palm: "Challenge!"


    A thought as vast as the sky and the earth came: "Everyone has only one chance to challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking! Are you sure you want to challenge?"


    "Sure!"


    call out-


    A mysterious force enveloped Xu Ming''s body.


    Under the wrapping of this mysterious power, Xu Ming''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    at the same time��


    The black stone inscription, towards the nine heavens, reflected a projection.


    An incomparably huge "List of Primordial All Things" hangs high in the sky; in the whole world of First Layer, you can see this list when you look up.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    "This is��?"


    In the world of the first layer of heaven, there are 10,800 states, hundreds of millions of counties, and hundreds of millions of cities. Every genius can see the list of ancient things when he looks up!


    "Why did the list of ancient things appear suddenly?"


    "Someone is challenging the Primordial All Things List!"


    "What!? Challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking? Who is it? Are you looking at the night?"


    Mo Ye, the super genius who is number one on the Heavenly Ranking list; the "true self" that he has comprehended is the top among the emperors!


    "The strength of the night should not be enough to challenge the list of ancient things, right?"


    "Eye night? Ha! It''s far away!"


    "Although Mu Ye understands the top-notch emperor''s true self, it''s not a god-like true self after all! If he dares to challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking, it''s hard to say whether he can come back alive!"


    "If it weren''t for Mo Ye, who would be on the list? If it were someone else, there would be no chance of coming back alive!"


    "I don''t know which Heavenly Ranking powerhouse is, so I can''t think of it, actually going to challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking!"


    The Primordial All Things List, which records the most top all things realm powerhouses in the history of the entire universe! When these all-world powerhouses challenged the ancient list of all things, their strengths were all recorded for future generations to challenge.


    At the beginning, the geniuses on the Primordial All Things Ranking were not very strong, and they were not much stronger than the ordinary Heavenly Rankings.


    However, with the passage of time, there are more and more powerhouses challenging the Primordial All Things List; those who can keep their names on the list without being pushed down will naturally become stronger and stronger!


    You must know that only if you are ranked in the Heavenly Ranking are you qualified to challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking. But gradually, the ordinary Heavenly Ranking powerhouses did not dare to challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking - after all, after entering the Primordial All Things Ranking, it is not a home game, but a life-and-death battle! Ordinary Tianbang powerhouse, after entering the battlefield, did not even have a chance to escape, and was directly killed in it.


    Later, even the geniuses who are "No. 1 in the Heavenly Ranking" dare not challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking! - No way, the geniuses ranked "10,000th" in the Primordial All Things Ranking are all "the peak of the third-order real self of the gods", how to challenge?


    Only in which era, there is a super genius of "the true self of the gods" will try to challenge the list of ancient things, but most of them fail to challenge!


    And now, someone dares to challenge the Primordial All Things List?


    "Could it be that some crazy Heavenly Ranking powerhouse wants to be grandstanding?"


    "Go and check, who has entered the Primordial All Things List!"


    Soon, the result was found - Xu Ming!


    "What? Xu Ming? Xu Ming, who is ranked sixth thousandth in the sky?"


    "Just based on his ranking on the Heavenly Ranking, dare to challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking?"


    "Where did he get his confidence? Isn''t this courting death!"


    ��


    The Taikoo Pavilion patrol angel "Yan Yinjun" just came to Zhenyu County and heard the news: "Xu Ming? Challenge the list of ancient things?"


    Yan Yinjun was speechless��could it be that before Xu Ming challenged him, he didn''t ask about the place of the Primordial All Things Ranking? With his strength, he dares to challenge the Primordial All Things List... What is the difference between this and suicide?


    "I just ranked in the list of heaven, and I''m about to die in the challenge of the ancient list of all things... Xu Ming is probably the genius who has stayed on the list for the shortest time?" Yan Yinjun couldn''t help but think.


    "Yan Xun Angel!" At this time, in Zhenyu County, several Tianbang powerhouses saw Yan Yinjun and could not help but stepped forward and said, "You didn''t tell Xu Ming how terrible the Primordial All Things List is?"


    Yan Yinjun rolled his eyes: "What else needs to be said?"


    yes!


    Does that even need to be said?


    As long as you have been in the first layer of the world for a while, you should all understand what a terrifying place the Primordial All Things Ranking is! You should also know that without strength, challenging the Primordial All Things Ranking is equivalent to suicide!


    "I originally wanted to deceive Xu Ming for points in the gambling battle! Now, Xu Ming is definitely going to die in the Primordial All Things Ranking; there is no hope that my points will be deceived!" The strong man couldn''t help roaring.


    "Yeah! I finally got a chance to earn points easily, so I flew like this!"


    "Yes! Is it easy to earn some points?"


    "It''s all the fault of the banquet patrol angel!"


    Yan Yinjun looked confused: "blame me? What does it have to do with me?"


    A cold and stern voice sounded: "As a patrol angel, when you send out the invitation letter of the eternal battlefield, of course, you are obliged to clarify the danger of challenging the ancient list of all things! If you make it clear, Xu Ming will again How can you go to the challenge without knowing how to live and die?"


    "That''s right! The banquet angel, it must be your fault!"


    Yan Yinjun was also annoyed: "blame me!"


    Those powerhouses who challenged Xu Ming on the Zhenyu Battle Platform were originally a little annoyed because of the "points to the mouth"; Naturally made them even more angry.


    "You did something wrong, who do you blame?"


    "I lost a chance to earn points, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    "What happened to the Taikoo Pavilion patrol angel? Dare to be arrogant in Zhenyu County? Hit him!"


    Suddenly, a group of angry powerhouses surrounded Yan Yinjun, punching and kicking.


    Although Yan Yinjun''s body was not seriously injured, he was beaten directly into a dog.


    "I..." Yan Yinjun wanted to cry without tears - this is really a disaster!


    "Xu Ming doesn''t want his own life, he wants to challenge the Primordial All Things List... What''s up with me!"


    ��


    "This is the battlefield to challenge the Primordial All Things List?" Xu Ming was wrapped in mysterious power and came to a vast continent where chaos had begun.


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1757： Changes in the list of ancient things

    Xu Ming was wrapped in mysterious power and came to a vast continent where chaos had begun.


    This chaotic continent, the ground is full of cracks, densely spreading to endless distances. The gray cloud layer is very low; deep in the cloud layer, golden light flashes from time to time, containing terrifying power.


    A golden figure strode from the depths of the clouds.


    "Challenger?" The figure of Liu Jin said in a low voice, "Ranking the sixth thousandth in the sky? Who gave you the courage to challenge me?"


    boom!


    The figure of Liu Jin stepped on the ground, and the entire continent shook violently. He seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be deliberately telling Xu Ming: "Since I''ve been on the Primordial All Things Ranking, I have received 340 challenges! Among them, the challenge of ''The Third Order of God''s True Self''. Five of them, and the other three hundred and thirty-five, were also the top geniuses in their era! I won all three hundred and forty challenges, and killed ninety-two geniuses����


    At this time, the figure of Liujin looked at Xu Ming again, with contempt in his eyes, as if he was looking at an ant: "Ranking the sixth thousandth on the list of heaven? - Well, I won''t bully you, I will give you a chance to live! Behind you, beyond the billions of worlds, there is a door of light, which is the exit from this battlefield; I will let you run for a while to see if you can escape! Haha... As long as you can escape, you can survive! "


    escape?


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a playful sneer - he came to the top of the ancient list of all things!


    "Let''s fight quickly!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    This golden figure is just a copied puppet, not a real life; Xu Ming naturally doesn''t need to talk nonsense with him.


    Swish!


    The long gun is already in hand.


    "Haha..." The golden figure couldn''t help laughing, "You still want to do it? Hahahahaha..."


    Smiling and laughing, his smile suddenly solidified, and his entire golden figure was completely frozen.


    "Time Pause" hangs!


    Anyway, the battles in the Primordial All Things Ranking will not be seen by other people; Xu Ming naturally doesn''t need to keep a low profile, it''s fine to hang up wantonly!


    Turning on "Time Pause" to hang up and crushing the entire Primordial All Things Ranking will only cost you some level 18 hanging points!


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming''s long spear was crushed, and the golden figure shattered inch by inch; moreover, the shattered small pieces continued to shatter, until the tiniest particles turned into nothingness.


    Bang!


    "The divine body is quite strong!" Xu Ming commented, "In the end, he is a strong person on the Primordial All Things List. In terms of strength, he has already reached the level of a world master, and it is indeed difficult to kill!"


    If it is the real world master, Xu Ming is naturally difficult to be an opponent. After all, Xu Ming needed to spend level 22 hanging points in order to make the world master fall into the "time pause"!


    And now, the geniuses on the Primordial All Things Ranking, although they have the strength of the world masters, are pitiful that they are only the cultivation of all things realm - Xu Ming can easily deal with them as long as he spends level 18 hanging points, and he doesn''t feel distressed at all.


    At this time, a voice like the sky and the earth sounded in Xu Ming''s ear: "You have earned 10 points!"


    Only 10 points?


    "It''s too little, isn''t it?" Xu Ming couldn''t help complaining, "It''s so difficult to challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking, yet you only give so many points?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t know that to challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking, earning points is only the second thing, and the most important thing is to gain glory!


    Of course, there is another reason for the low points, because Xu Ming is still ranked low! If he really tops the list of ancient things, the points he will get will be very terrifying!


    "Next!" Xu Ming didn''t need to recover at all because he wasn''t injured at all.


    Another golden figure came.


    However, this golden figure is very different in both body shape and imposing manner; its strength should also be slightly stronger.


    ��


    Zhenyu County.


    "Why hasn''t the list of ancient things reflected in the sky disappeared??"


    "That''s right! With Xu Ming''s strength, at the beginning of the challenge, I''m afraid he will be killed by the ''Xunfeng'' who ranks 10,000 in the Primordial All Things Ranking? As long as Xu Ming is dead, the challenge will be over. The text of the list should also disappear!"


    "Could it be... Xu Ming persisted in it for so long, and he hasn''t died yet!?"


    "If Xu Ming really supported him for so long, then his strength might not be as simple as the ''sixth thousandth place on the Heavenly Ranking''! Even if he is ranked in the top 1000 on the Heavenly Ranking, there is no problem!"


    "Why are you talking about this? Do you think that Xu Ming has begun to challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking, and he can still come back alive? - Not to mention the strength of the top thousand in the Heavenly Ranking, even if he is the first in the Heavenly Ranking, he may not be able to come back alive. Bar!"


    "Too!"


    Obviously, no one thought that Xu Ming could survive.


    Boom-


    Suddenly, the ancient list of all things reflected on the dome trembled violently.


    "what happened?"


    "Is the list of ancient things going to disappear?"


    "Is Xu Ming already dead inside?"


    Immediately afterwards, in the entire Zhenyu County, everyone saw inconceivably that the 10,000 names on the Primordial All Things List had actually changed! The name of "Xunfeng", which ranked 10,000th, gradually faded from the list, and soon disappeared completely.


    At the same moment, the word "Xu Ming" appeared at the very end of the list of all things in the ancient world.


    "This��"


    Everyone was stunned for an instant!


    "Xu Ming...on the list of ancient things!?"


    how can that be! ?


    However, the truth is in front of you! It is impossible to go wrong with the list of ancient things!


    "Xu Ming''s strength, isn''t it the sixth thousandth in the sky? How could it be..." There were also some strong people who could not react from their shock.


    "The sixth thousandth on the list? Obviously, Xu Ming is hiding his strength!"


    "It''s too exaggerated to hide it... Xu Ming''s strength is definitely number one on the Heaven Ranking! And it''s much stronger than the original Heaven Ranking number one!"


    Taikoo Pavilion''s Angel Banquet Yinjun was completely stunned: "This...this..."


    You must know that Xu Ming''s ranking on the Heavenly Ranking was determined by him!


    The sixth thousandth on the list?


    Number one on the list?


    The gap between the evaluation and the actual situation is too big, right?


    Suddenly Yan Yinjun''s "beautiful body" trembled slightly - he felt countless ill-intentioned gazes; it was those powerhouses who waged a gambling war against Xu Ming on the Zhenyu battlefield, Gradually surround him!


    "You...what are you going to do..." Yan Yinjun had a bad premonition.


    "Sixth thousandth on the list? Banquet patrol angel, are you trying to trick us on purpose?"


    "Knowing that Xu Ming''s strength is so strong, how could we start a gambling war against him!?"


    "When Xu Ming challenges the Primordial All Things List, he will definitely accept our gambling battle! My points!"


    Now and then!


    Now, everyone knows that Xu Ming is a super powerhouse on the list of all things in the ancient world! - Gambling with Xu Ming? What''s the difference between sending points directly?


    But unfortunately, they couldn''t cancel the gambling war, and could only hope that Xu Ming would not fight.


    But... how could Xu Ming put his points aside?


    "It''s all your fault! Arrange the rankings!"


    Yan Yinjun was complained again.


    He just felt so innocent: "I...how would I know that Xu Ming is so strong..."


    "You''re an angel! You don''t know, who knows?��beat him!"


    This time, more powerhouses joined the fight against Yan Yinjun.


    Yan Yinjun was about to burst into tears - I really don''t know!


    And this time...


    The ranking of the Primordial All Things Ranking has changed again - Xu Ming''s name has moved slightly forward, and it has become 9999th!


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1758： Why so arrogant?

    The 9999th place, and the 10,000th place, seem to be only "one" gap, but in fact the gold content is very different!


    After all, ranking the 10,000th place may be due to luck, and just restrained the original 10,000th place.


    However, ranking the ninth thousand nine hundred and ninety-ninth means that Xu Ming''s strength must have reached the level of the "Immortal All Things List"!


    "So strong!?" Yan Yinjun was beating each other while paying attention to the ranking of the Primordial All Things Ranking.


    In fact, the powerhouses in the Heavenly Ranking who besieged the Yan Yin Army still acted in a measured manner, and would not really kill. After all, Yan Yinjun is also the patrol angel of Taikoo Pavilion; whoever kills him will be the enemy of Taikoo Pavilion.


    "The real strength of the ancient list of all things!"


    Inside the Zhenyu Palace.


    The powerhouses were even more shocked.


    Although they were reluctant to admit Xu Ming''s strength, they had to admit it.


    Of course, what''s more shocking than Zhenyu Palace?


    In the whole world of First Layer, you can see the list of ancient things reflected on the dome, and naturally they also see the name "Xu Ming".


    "Who is Xu Ming?"


    "I''ve never heard of this name! It seems that there is no such person on the top of the list?"


    Xu Ming had just been included in the Heavenly Ranking, and before his name could spread, only the powerhouses in Yunhe Prefecture and several nearby states knew that Xu Ming had already entered the Heavenly Ranking.


    As for the powerhouses in other states, or those in Yunhe state who are not strong enough��their news is not so well-informed yet, so they don''t know who Xu Ming is.


    For a time, the whole world of First Layer was full of doubtful voices, and countless powerhouses inquired about each other - who is Xu Ming? Why so arrogant?


    ��


    Yunhe Prefecture, Youlong County, Yinguang City.


    City Lord Yinguang looked at the Primordial All Things List beyond the endless sky, his eyes were completely sluggish, and his mouth had not closed for a long time.


    "This...this...this..." City Lord Yinguang wanted to say something to himself to express how horrified he was now; but after "this" for a long time, he didn''t know what to say.


    You must know that when City Lord Yinguang first saw Xu Ming, he thought that Xu Ming had the strength of the Human List. Then he soon discovered that Xu Ming actually possessed the strength of the Earth List!


    Then, City Lord Yinguang thought that Xu Ming was the strength of the Earth Ranking; but in a blink of an eye, he discovered that Xu Ming was actually the Heavenly Ranking!


    But now, he realized that he still underestimated Xu Ming by a large amount��Xu Ming''s true strength turned out to be at the level of the "Immortal All Things List"!


    "I actually communicated with the powerhouses of the Primordial All Things Ranking, and I have become friends..." Silver Light City Lord''s divine body trembled slightly, feeling incomparably honored.


    You must know that even the "No. 1 in the Heavenly Ranking" might not be qualified to have a head-to-head conversation with the "Immortal All Things Ranking" powerhouse! After all, the number one in the Heavenly Ranking exists in every era, and there is more than one; and the powerhouse at the level of the Primordial All Things Ranking may not appear in ten million eras.


    What is the list of ancient things?


    It''s a "legend"!


    And now, the legendary powerhouse has been "upgraded" by Xu Ming!


    Moreover, there were more than one on Xu Ming��the 10,000th and the 9999th were trampled by Xu Ming one after another! Oh, no, now, the ninth thousand nine hundred and ninety-eighth has also been conquered by Xu Ming!


    In the end, City Lord Yinguang could only use one sentence to describe the shock in his heart: "Too strong!"


    yes!


    too strong!


    Incredibly strong!


    ��


    Of course, Yun Tian and Lone Gunner also saw Xu Ming''s name on the "List of Ancient Things".


    "Brother Ming... It''s so perverted!" Yun Tian couldn''t help but burst out the word "pervert".


    The solitary gunman even muttered: "Brother Ming, it''s Brother Ming after all!"


    Since Yun Tian and Lone Gunner met Xu Ming, what Xu Ming brought to them was shock again and again! Moreover, whenever they thought that they were about to see Xu Ming''s true strength, they would find that Xu Ming was always standing at a height that they couldn''t look up to!


    Brother Ming, it is Brother Ming after all! Can only be worshipped, not followed!


    ��


    Clouds and states.


    In a deep mountain that stretches across hundreds of millions of worlds.


    A swordsman in white clothes and white hair, holding a jug of wine and drinking bitterly. Opposite him is a tombstone.


    On the tombstone, the name "Mo Jiangran" is engraved.


    It''s just a mouthful of clothes.


    After all, in the battle of Xu Ming''s level, the dead side must be completely annihilated by the divine body, and nothing remains! As long as there is one particle left, it will not die.


    "Brother Mo..." The white-robed swordsman lamented, "The past is vivid in my mind, I never thought that you would just leave like this... But don''t worry, I will help you get revenge, and I won''t waste your brother''s friendship!"


    This white-clothed and white-haired swordsman is impressively ranked among the top 300 "Swords without Marks"!


    "Xu Ming? Ranked the sixth thousandth on the Heavenly Ranking List!?" Wuhenjian snorted coldly, "Brother Mo, don''t worry! If you don''t kill Xu Ming, I will never be a human being!"


    At this time, a canine beast just happened to pass by.


    Wuhen Kendao: "If I don''t kill Xu Ming, I will be like this dog!"


    While speaking, Wuhenjian saw that at the end of the sky, the Primordial All Things List appeared.


    "Huh? What''s going on?" Wuhenjian frowned slightly, "Someone actually challenged the Primordial All Things List? Who is it? Eye Night?"


    The first thing Wuhenjian thought of was naturally the "Eye Ye" who ranked first on the Heavenly Ranking.


    But immediately, Wuhenjian shook his head again: "Although Muye is strong, his strength has not yet reached the level of the ''Prime Time List''! Logically speaking, he should not think too hard to challenge the Primeval List! But... no Mo Ye, who would it be!?"


    After a while, Wuhenjian was horrified to see that the list of ancient things had changed!


    At the very end of the Primordial All Things List there is a name, which is "Xu Ming"!


    "What!?" Wuhenjian was so frightened that his eyes bulged out, "How...how is that possible!? Xu...Xu Ming, on the list of ancient things!?"


    Wuhenjian was so shocked that he couldn''t react for a long time.


    After a while, Wuhenjian was even more horrified to see that Xu Ming''s ranking was even higher!


    "This..." Wuhenjian was completely frightened.


    At this time, Wuhenjian suddenly looked at Mo Jiangran''s tombstone: "Brother Mo, what did I say just now? It seems like I didn''t say anything, right?"


    Just now, Wuhenjian thought that Xu Ming was only the "sixth thousandth in the sky", and wanted to do his best to help Mo Jiangran take revenge! In the future, if it is spread out, it can also end up with a good name.


    But now, seeing Xu Ming''s name on the Primordial All Things Ranking, Wuhenjian was so frightened that he wanted to slap himself a few times - seeking revenge on the strong men on the Primordial All Things List? Is there any essential difference between this and direct suicide?


    "Brother Mo! I''m really sorry, you can rest in peace! For revenge or something, just pretend you haven''t heard of such a thing!" Wuhenjian smiled awkwardly.


    Suddenly, Wuhenjian remembered the oath he had just made��do not kill Xu Ming, oath not to be a human being!


    The "causal bondage" of the oath is terrible!


    "This..." Wuhenjian thought for a while, and had an idea; anyway, there was no one around, so he learned to bark, "Wow! Woow!"


    "So, this ''causal bondage'' should be lifted, right?" Wuhenjian secretly said.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1759： worship

    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that his name had already shocked the whole world of First Layer.


    But even if he knew, Xu Ming wouldn''t care. After all, Xu Ming challenged the Primordial All Things Ranking not to shock others, but purely to gain points.


    "Can Xu Ming go further?"


    Countless strong people are staring at Xu Ming''s name on the list of ancient things.


    The answer needs more to say?


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming''s name to "jump" again on the list of ancient things!


    "too fast!"


    "It''s so fast, winning three games in a row! Does this mean that after each battle, Xu Ming started the next battle with almost no rest? In this case... Isn''t Xu Ming stronger than those at the bottom of the Primordial All Things List? If you want to be stronger, you have to be a lot stronger?"


    "How far can Xu Ming go? The top 9,000 of the Primordial All Things Ranking? Or a higher ranking?"


    The first nine thousand?


    The person who said this would definitely not have thought that Xu Ming came directly to the top of the Primordial All Things List!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming''s name is constantly rising on the list of ancient things, and the speed is extremely fast! And, there''s no stopping at all!


    Obviously, Xu Ming is sweeping the list of ancient things with a posture of destroying the dead!


    Sweep?


    The Primordial All Things List is the ultimate pursuit in the minds of all the powerhouses in the First World!


    And now, Xu Ming has swept away the ultimate pursuit of all the powerhouses...


    So brutal!


    Ranked nine thousand nine hundred!


    Ranked nine thousand eight hundred!


    Ranked nine thousand!


    Ranked eight thousand!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s ranking continued to soar.


    It also constantly shocked the powerhouses of the entire First Layer World!


    At first, every time Xu Ming''s ranking rose, the entire First Layer world would exclaim in unison - the whole world exclaimed at the same time, and even the heaven and the earth seemed to resonate together!


    But gradually, the number of exclamations increased, and the powerhouses in the First World World became numb!


    Everyone could see that with Xu Ming''s overwhelming momentum, he was definitely going to hit the top of the ancient list of all things!


    The only question now is, how far forward can Xu Ming rush?


    "The first thousand?"


    "According to this momentum, the first thousand should be no problem! After all, if Xu Ming didn''t have the strength to crush, how could he rush so fast!"


    "I''m afraid it will be the top three hundred! Even the top one hundred!"


    The powerhouses in the outside world can only guess the "top 100"! As for higher rankings, they don''t even dare to guess!


    ��


    Ranked six thousand!


    Ranked 5,000!


    Ranked 3000!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s ranking soared rapidly.


    "The first thousand!"


    "It''s too strong! It rushed to the 1,000th place!"


    "How on earth did Xu Ming do it..."


    At this time, the powerhouses in the entire First Layer world worship Xu Ming in addition to worshipping him!


    Even the geniuses from the "real universe" have attached importance to Xu Ming - you must know that the geniuses of the real universe look down on the geniuses of the virtual universe! In their opinion, even if they are number one on the Heavenly Ranking, even if they are ranked in the Primordial All Things Ranking, they are not very worthy of their attention!


    However, Xu Ming''s ranking on the list of ancient things is too high! This has attracted the attention of the geniuses of the "true universe"!


    "The top thousand, how far can Xu Ming go?"


    At this moment, in the whole world of First Layer, all eyes are doing the same thing - watching Xu Ming''s ranking on the Primordial All Things Ranking!


    Every step of Xu Ming''s changes is under the worship of the whole world of First Layer.


    ��


    In the battlefield of the ancient list of all things.


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled: "All beings worship the system, how did it increase my combat power so much?"


    All beings worship system: The worship of others will give the host a combat power bonus! The more worshipers, the stronger the worshipers, and the stronger the worshipping emotions, the stronger the strength bonus the host gets.


    You must know that after Xu Ming walked out of the realm of the gods and entered the endless chaos, the bonus to his combat power from the "Worship System of All Beings" was already negligible!


    After all, Xu Ming''s other plug-in functions are too perverted, directly covering up the effect of the "worship system for all beings".


    But now, Xu Ming was horrified to find that he could easily swept the ancient list of all things by relying on the "Worship System of All Living Beings" without opening any other plug-ins! All of a sudden, all living beings worship the system, from a plug-in function without a sense of existence to a plug-in function with the strongest effect!


    Xu Ming didn''t know that now, in the whole world of First Layer, almost all the powerhouses worship him!


    The whole first layer world!


    Billions, billions and billions of geniuses in the realm of all things! ��And they are all in the second quadrant of the universe, the top geniuses in the realm of all things!


    With so many geniuses worshipping, it''s no wonder that Xu Ming''s "worship system for all beings" is not very effective!


    However, Xu Ming knew that the bonus effect of the "Worship System for All Beings" was only temporary! When the enthusiasm of those geniuses is over, the bonus effect of the worship system of all beings will almost return to its original shape!


    If you want to really become stronger... you must rely on your own strength! The second is to rely on more hanging points!


    "The third hundredth!"


    Xu Ming directly raised his foot and kicked the genius who ranked 300th in the Primordial All Things Ranking - the outcome is self-evident!


    Entering the top 300, Xu Ming continued to sing along the way.


    Ranked 200th!


    Number one hundred!


    Ranked 50th!


    ��


    Finally, Xu Ming faced the first-ranked opponent on the Primordial All Things List��Zhou Ji!


    "Zhou Ji?" Xu Ming looked at the golden figure in front of him with a slightly solemn expression - this is the second quadrant of the entire universe, the strongest genius that has ever appeared in history!


    Zhou Ji looked at Xu Ming and said indifferently: "In so many times, no one has come this far and challenged me...Xu Ming, it''s not easy for you to get here! I''ll give you a chance to live. , you can leave now!"


    "Leave?" Xu Ming was startled.


    "Yes!" Zhou Ji said indifferently, "If I make a move, there will only be one fate for you - death!"


    Zhou Ji''s voice was extremely indifferent, yet extremely confident, as if he was talking about an extremely ordinary thing.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "When I challenged the Immemorial Ranking I''ve heard such words many times!"


    "Huh?" Zhou Ji''s expression darkened, "It''s okay! Since you gave up the chance to live, I will fulfill you!"


    boom-


    A transparent giant sword of frost slashed towards Xu Ming. Wherever the blade passes, time and space are frozen.


    "Isn''t the power very strong?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - in terms of power, this sword is really quite weak in the top 100 of the Primordial All Things Ranking!


    "First place in the Primordial All Things Ranking, just this little strength?"


    Xu Ming was thinking.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming saw that the Frost Greatsword stopped abruptly and did not advance any further.


    "The sword... stopped?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled.


    But then, Xu Ming was surprised to find that it wasn''t just the sword that stopped! In the entire battlefield, everything became still and motionless.


    Even... even Xu Ming''s divine body couldn''t move at all; only his consciousness was left, which could still function.


    "This is..." A look of panic suddenly appeared in Xu Ming''s eyes, "Time is suspended! Time is suspended!"


    It''s not that the entire battlefield has become static! But... the area where Xu Ming was located was caught in a time suspension!


    There are two updates today, brothers and sisters, don''t wait.


    Originally, I promised everyone to make up the debt over the weekend, but I didn''t expect to work overtime for two days on the weekend, so I could only break my promise, and I hope you forgive me. Don''t argue, I''m the one who got it...


    I owe you 2 chapters last week, I still remember it; even if I ask for leave this week, I will make it up!


    Feel sorry! Feel sorry!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1760： Climb to the top!

    Trapped in a time-stop, everything Xu Ming saw became still.


    This stillness seems to have no limit and no end; it is dead silent, only thoughts can beat.


    However, Xu Ming did not know that at this time, Zhou Ji''s Frost Sword was frantically cutting his divine body.


    Xu Ming''s divine body was continuously damaged. Fortunately, Zhou Ji''s attack is not very strong, and Xu Ming has practiced "Divine Phoenix Immortal Body", even in an unconscious state, the divine body will recover quickly.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming, who was in a time suspension, suddenly realized a strong sense of danger - he was in a time suspension, and he didn''t know how long the time had passed in the outside world, nor what was happening in the outside world.


    However, even if Xu Ming thought about it with his toes, he knew that Zhou Ji would definitely take the opportunity to attack him!


    If you are caught in a time pause for too long, you may die without knowing when!


    "Break it for me!!"


    Xu Ming''s will is madly shaking the frozen time - fortunately, Xu Ming''s strength has skyrocketed under the blessing of the "Worship System of All Beings"; otherwise, he may not even be able to shake the "time suspension"!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also quickly activated the "Time Pause" link, causing all the surrounding areas to fall into time pause.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Zhou Ji''s giant sword was constantly cutting Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ji''s movements were completely frozen - he was also caught in a "time pause".


    "What!?" Zhou Ji was shocked, "Time paused! He actually paused time too! Bro! Bro! Bro! Bro! Bro!..."


    Zhou Ji''s combat experience in dealing with "time suspension" is obviously much richer than Xu Ming! As soon as he found his situation, he didn''t stop at all, and started to crack the time pause.


    For a time, both sides of the battle were frozen by time! But in fact, the two sides are fighting in another way!


    "Huh!?" Zhou Ji was broken, and his expression became more and more ugly. "His time-suspended enchantment is... so stable?"


    stable?


    nonsense!


    Xu Ming is a "time-pause" for the open-hung display! As long as the hang point is not exhausted, the "time pause" will not disappear!


    And no matter how strong Zhou Ji is, it is only the cultivation of the realm of all things! Even if he is allowed to crack for thousands of years, it is impossible to exhaust Xu Ming''s hanging point! That is to say... from the moment of falling into "time suspension", Zhou Ji is actually dead!


    click-


    Suddenly, when Xu Ming was trapped in the time suspension barrier, a crack appeared!


    "Shake it!" Xu Ming was overjoyed, and even accelerated the cracking speed.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    ��


    The cracks are getting denser and denser, and in a short time, they will suspend the enchantment throughout the entire time!


    Finally, when the cracks are dense enough��


    boom! !


    The enchantment was suspended for the entire time, and it collapsed instantly!


    Xu Ming even observed his current situation��Xu Ming found that his divine body had been cut into countless pieces; even the tiniest particles on his body had been annihilated. However, he who has practiced Divine Phoenix Immortality is recovering rapidly from his injuries.


    "To be beaten so badly!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    It''s really miserable.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s timely response, the "Time Pause" was turned on; now, I am afraid that he has almost been completely annihilated!


    "As expected of the number one existence on the Primordial All Things List!"


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for Xu Ming, Zhou Ji ranked first in the Primordial All Things List, I am afraid that in the endless years in the future, it will still be difficult for anyone to shake it!


    "Destroy it!"


    Xu Ming''s spear completely annihilated Zhou Ji in an instant.


    At the same time, changes have also taken place in the Primordial All Things Ranking��the first in the Primordial All Things List, Xu Ming!


    ��


    Zhenyu County.


    The powerhouses in the entire county town are all paying attention to the changes in the ancient list of all things.


    "Second!"


    "Too strong! Xu Ming has been ranked second on the Primordial All Things Ranking so quickly! Could it be... he can top the Primordial Ancient All Things Ranking?"


    "Climbing to the top? Impossible! - Throughout the ages, there have been many geniuses who have climbed to the second place in the Primordial All Things Ranking.


    "Indeed! Xu Ming will probably stop at ''second''! If he dares to challenge the first, maybe he will not be able to come out of the list of ancient things! In history, there are geniuses who failed to challenge Zhou Ji and died. There are quite a few!"


    "I hope Xu Ming will not be overjoyed!"


    One after another, the Heavenly Ranking Powerhouses were talking, and suddenly, the Immemorial All Things Ranking changed again.


    Xu Ming''s name took another step forward and ranked first on the list!


    And Zhou Ji fell to the second place on the list!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    The entire Zhenyu County was terrified; immediately, all fell into a long silence.


    The whole city is silent!


    ��


    Shocked, it''s not only Zhenyu County.


    The entire First Layer World has also seen the changes in the Primordial All Things Ranking.


    "Xu Ming... I''ve reached the top!"


    The entire world of the first layer of heaven fell into silence.


    ��


    Akabane Prefecture.


    It is the retreat and seclusion place of "Fang Shuang", the third-ranked "Fang Shuang".


    Very yin spring.


    Deep at the bottom of the fountain.


    A figure who had been cultivating for a long time suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Breakthrough! I finally broke through!" Fang Shuang''s eyes burst into a strong surprise I realized that, although it was not the true self of the gods; however, I realized two different emperors. The true self, in terms of strength, is comparable to the last few on the list of ancient things! Hahahaha... Dive into the Era of Billions, and I succeeded in one go! Mo Ye, you are number one on the list, but you still lost to me, number three on the list! Ha ha ha ha��"


    Fang Shuang is so high-spirited.


    "It''s time to get out!"


    Fang Shuang slowly floated up to the extremely yin spring.


    When he surfaced, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Huh?" Fang Shuang stared blankly at the Primordial All Things Ranking reflected in the sky, "This is... someone challenged the Primordial All Things Ranking? Who is it? Mo Ye? - Impossible! Mo Ye''s cultivation path is already in the realm of all things. It is impossible to continue to improve, it is impossible to challenge the list of ancient things; if he wants to continue to improve his strength, he must break through to the realm of destruction!"


    Immediately, Fang Shuang looked at the names on the Primordial All Things List, and was immediately stunned: "Xu Ming? Number one? Who is Xu Ming!?"


    Fang Shuang had never heard the name Xu Ming at all.


    "What happened during my retreat years?"


    Fang Shuang felt that he seemed to be out of touch with the times by accident.


    "The list of ancient things is still reflected, which means that Xu Ming is still challenging! - Quickly go to Zhenyu County to see what''s going on!"


    At the same time, the other Heavenly Ranking experts scattered in the world of the First Layer are also rushing to Zhenyu County, wanting to rush to pay their respects to Xu Ming!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1761： play the challenge

    eal universe.


    It has completely different operating rules from the virtual universe.


    In the real universe, there is no chaos. Every strong person is born to comprehend the "real self"; however, very few people rely on the power of "true self"!


    Because... in the eyes of the real cosmos powerhouses, the power of the "real self" is too small! They have more power to use!


    In the World of First Layer where Xu Ming was located, the Great Changes in the Primordial All Things Ranking had occurred, and naturally it soon spread to the ears of the true cosmos powerhouses.


    "Xu Ming? Climbed to the top of the Primordial All Things List?"


    The powerhouses of the true universe were not shocked after hearing the news, they were just disdainful.


    The ancient list of all things? - In the world of the first layer, the Primordial All Things List is the ultimate pursuit of the powerhouses in the Heavenly List; but in the eyes of the real powerhouses in the real universe, the Primordial All Things List is nothing more than a joke!


    That''s the underdog''s list!


    The real powerhouse will not go to the first layer of the world at all, and it is impossible to rank on the list of ancient things.


    "However... Since Xu Ming can reach the top of the Primordial All Things Ranking, in any case it shows that his talent is indeed good! It is indeed not easy for a genius who came out of the virtual universe to reach this level!"


    "It''s just a good talent! Maybe... Xu Ming can hope to become a powerhouse in the real universe in the future, but the hope is too slim!"


    "Yeah! Too slim!"


    The powerhouses in the real universe are very disdainful. After all, no matter how strong Xu Ming is, he is only a genius who came out of the virtual universe - the starting point is too low!


    ��


    This news also reached Zhou Ji''s ears.


    Today, Zhou Ji is a superpower in the real universe.


    "Huh? I''ve held the number one place on the Primordial All Things List for countless billions of epochs, but I was successfully challenged?" Zhou Ji looked neither sad nor happy, "It''s interesting! But... it''s just a mere Primordial All Things List! It doesn''t matter. !"


    Zhou Ji stood up and looked at the dazzling scene in the real universe: "I have already jumped out of that level! And Xu Ming... I am afraid that I will never reach the level I am today!"


    ��


    Second quadrant.


    One World.


    The reflection of the ancient list of all things slowly faded. Xu Ming is also about to come out of the challenge.


    "Challenging the Primordial All Things Ranking, there are indeed a lot of points!"


    From the 10,000th place, all the way to the first place, Xu Ming''s points have already exceeded 10 million!


    You must know that with only 100 points, you can enter the cosmos flower sea for a "moment"; with Xu Ming''s current points, I am afraid that he can stay in the cosmos flower sea for a long time!


    "I don''t know, what exactly is the sea of ????flowers in the universe?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally left the challenge space and returned to the black stone inscription on the list of ancient things.


    However, as soon as he came out, Xu Ming found that he was surrounded by people!


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was startled for a moment, and then he reacted immediately - after all, he directly climbed to the top of the Primordial All Things Ranking, and it was normal for him to cause some sensation. Moreover, Xu Ming had already guessed from the power from the "Worship System of All Living Beings" how huge a sensation he caused!


    A series of frightened and adoring eyes fell on Xu Ming; however, no one dared to take a half step forward.


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength is already two levels with them! - You must know that even if it is the first on the list, at best, it is only the strength of the "half-step world master peak"! And the first place in the Primordial All Things Ranking has the strength of "The Peak of the World Lord"!


    The difference is too big!


    Xu Ming took a step forward.


    Immediately, the onlookers took a step back in fright.


    Xu Ming walked casually, and soon, the crowd of onlookers automatically divided a path - no one dared to come forward to talk to Xu Ming, and no one dared to follow Xu Ming.


    This is the deterrent power of the number one in the Primordial All Things List!


    After Xu Ming walked for a while, he threw the onlookers away!


    "Let''s go to other places in Zhenyu County!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    actually��


    The reason why Xu Ming challenged the Primordial All Things Ranking was not to challenge it on purpose, nor was he prepared to challenge it! But... Xu Ming was walking in Zhenyu County, and just saw the list of ancient things, so he decided to challenge it temporarily!


    It''s really just... just challenge and play!


    Then, he directly climbed to the top of the Immemorial All Things List.


    Now, Xu Ming wants to walk around Zhenyu County to see if there are other people who can "challenge and play casually".


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming came to the "Zhenyu Battle Stage".


    As soon as he entered the Zhenyu Battle Arena, Xu Ming was a little stunned: "There are so many people challenging me at the Zhenyu Battle Arena!?"


    There are more than 10,000 strong people who challenge Xu Ming?


    You must know that among the challengers, there are not only the "current Heavenly Leaders", but also the former Heavenly Leaders, former predecessors, former former predecessors...


    "How dare they challenge me?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but admire the courage of these challengers - no matter how strong they were, he dared to challenge them to "No.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that these challengers were not courageous, but... Once a challenge was issued, it could not be undone!


    "Since they have the courage to challenge me, then I will give them a chance to challenge!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    It stands to reason that those powerhouses at the Heavenly Ranking level are not qualified to challenge Xu Ming, who is number one on the Primordial All Things Ranking! But Xu Ming decided to give them a chance to fight with him for the sake of their courage!


    As for how many points these challenges can earn, Xu Ming doesn''t care. After all, all the challenges add up to only a few hundred thousand points; now Xu Ming is sitting on tens of millions of points, of course he doesn''t care about the hundreds of thousands of points.


    "All challenges, accepted!" Xu Ming waved his hand and accepted all the challenges.


    Even Xu Ming was thinking, should he give pointers to these courageous challengers later?


    However, after a while, Xu Ming received a message from Zhenyu Battle Platform:


    "Your opponent Yu Yutong has conceded defeat!"


    "Your opponent Ba Song has conceded defeat!"


    "Your opponent Uhuada has conceded defeat!"


    ��


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, but he soon realized what was going on��it must be that when he first came to Zhenyu County, these challengers thought they were soft persimmons who were easy to bully, so they dared to challenge !


    Now, these challengers know that Xu Ming is actually the number one powerhouse in the Primordial All Things Ranking, so how could he dare to join him on the stage?


    "Since that''s the case! You deserve to give me points!"


    Xu Ming sneered and left the Zhenyu Battle Stage - in the world of the first layer, no one would dare to challenge him!


    "Anyway, there are already a lot of points, so let''s go to the universe of flowers and see!"


    Xu Ming also wanted to see what the "real flower" growing in the sea of ????flowers in the universe looked like.


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1762： big ambition

    The entrance to the Sea of ????Cosmic Flowers is also in Zhenyu County.


    These are eight huge pillars, each with the width of "Hundred Realms" and the height of "Ten Thousand Realms", which is extremely magnificent. Even Xu Ming couldn''t understand the intricate patterns engraved on the pillars.


    At the top of each column, there is an incomparably huge black chain hanging down. Where the eight huge chains converge, a huge black hole is being sealed.


    Countless purple electric snakes keep circling around the black hole rapidly to maintain the stability of the black hole.


    And this black hole... is the entrance to the sea of ????flowers in the universe.


    "Cosmic Flower Sea!" Xu Ming was also a little shocked.


    call out-


    A message passed into Xu Ming''s mind, which was about the sea of ????flowers in the universe.


    "Oh? The location of the Sea of ????Cosmic Flowers is not in the Nine Heavens, but somewhere on the edge of the Nine Heavens?" Xu Ming was shocked, "And this black hole is the space passage leading to the Sea of ????Cosmic Flowers? ...This space channel is extremely unstable, once someone enters, it will cost a lot to maintain the stability of the sea of ????cosmic flowers..."


    Xu Ming understood.


    Entering the sea of ????cosmic flowers, the reason why you need to spend points; in fact, to put it bluntly, these points are equivalent to paying the price of entering the sea of ????cosmic flowers!


    "However...for me, points are not very useful!"


    After all, Xu Ming would not stay long in the world of the first layer. When he realizes the "real self", Xu Ming should go to the second world; in that case, the points Xu Ming gets will not be of much use.


    "Then go to the universe of flowers and spend all these points! In that case, I should be able to gain a lot!"


    As soon as Xu Ming took a step, his figure flew directly towards the black hole.


    But at this moment, there was a figure flying quickly from the side: "Brother Xu Ming, wait a minute!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but stop and looked at the person who came in doubt.


    This is a figure in white, with a very indifferent expression. His aura is not that strong, and it is estimated that he is only at the level of the ordinary Heavenly Ranking.


    "Is something wrong?" Xu Ming looked at the other party.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" The figure in white said with a smile, "I''m going to ''Gong Taihao''! I guessed that Brother Xu Ming would definitely come to the Universe of Flowers, so I''m waiting here!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming became more and more curious. The other party was obviously here for himself. What was his purpose?


    "I''m just here to remind Brother Xu Ming - Cosmic Flower Sea, everyone can only enter once! Before entering, be very careful!" said Gong Taihao.


    "You can only enter once?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, a look of doubt on his face.


    However, Xu Ming''s main doubts were not about the sea of ????flowers in the universe; it was strange, why did the father-in-law Taihao in front of him specially remind himself of this?


    Is it pure goodwill?


    Xu Ming felt that the possibility seemed unlikely.


    Gong Taihao continued: "In the universe of flowers, there is a great opportunity! Since you can only enter once, you must seize this opportunity! -Although brother Xu Ming has a lot of points, in the universe of flowers, he wants to If you want to find a flower that you are satisfied with, you need to prepare more points! I really recommend Brother Xu Ming, prepare more points, and then enter the universe of flowers!"


    "Is that so...?" Xu Ming pondered.


    Gong Taihao said again: "For others, earning points is not easy; but for you, Xu Ming, it is really not difficult! - With your strength, as long as you enter the eternal battlefield, you will be able to sweep others. The genius of the realm of all things in the quadrant! Earning points is as easy as finding things! After earning enough points, wouldn''t it be safer to come to the universe of flowers?"


    "Makes sense!" Xu Ming nodded silently, "But...why are you telling me this?"


    yes!


    What good is it for you to go to such great lengths to remind you?


    Grandpa Taihao suddenly laughed: "Brother Xu Ming, you have never been to the battlefield of the ancient times; when you go, you will know that our geniuses in the second quadrant of the realm of all things are very disadvantaged in the battlefield of the ancients! A genius like you, help us change some things."


    "Really?" Xu Ming was suspicious.


    However, what Gong Taihao said also made sense - with Xu Ming''s strength, when he reached the battlefield of the ancients, he could definitely sweep the geniuses of the realm of all things in other quadrants; it should not be difficult to reverse the disadvantaged situation. And doing this, whether it is Xu Ming or the genius of the second quadrant, is beneficial.


    but��


    Xu Ming always felt that this father-in-law Taihao was carrying some conspiracy.


    "Conspiracy?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "In the face of absolute strength, what is the meaning of conspiracy?"


    And Xu Ming is absolute strength!


    "But... Eternal Battlefield, I can go shopping first!"


    Since the Universe of Flowers can only be entered once, then go to the Eternal Battlefield first to earn more points, right?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming made a decision in his heart - go to the battlefield of the ages first! If there is any conspiracy, Xu Ming can just have fun; moreover, you can also see who is secretly manipulating it and dares to have bad intentions against him.


    "Thank you for letting me know!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, turned and left the sea of ????cosmic flowers.


    After Xu Ming left...


    The corner of Gong Taihao''s mouth also evoked a meaningful smile.


    Of course, Gong Taihao didn''t really come here to tell her kindly! Moreover, he also guessed that Xu Ming would definitely be suspicious!


    "Xu Ming?" Grandpa Taihao sneered in his heart Even if you have doubts in your heart, don''t you still choose to enter the eternal battlefield? I hope you can help me a little by then! That way... it''s not a waste of my time to spend on you! "


    Gong Taihao sneered, and suddenly sighed: "Alas..."


    "This reincarnation practice is really a failure! Actually, I still need the help of others before I can..." Gong Taihao shook his head silently, "But fortunately, my luck is really good, and I met Xu Ming, a peerless genius! If there is no peerless genius of Xu Ming''s level, I am afraid that I will waste a long time in the world of the first layer of heaven, right?"


    Grandpa Taihao...has big ambitions!


    You must know that in the previous life, Gong Taihao was already a super powerhouse in the Supreme Realm! Moreover, at the supreme level, they are all extremely strong existences! But... he is willing to take great risks and reincarnate to practice, which shows how big his ambition is!


    You must know that reincarnation practice is extremely dangerous! It is very likely that some memories of the previous life have not been awakened before they have fallen! - In that case, you will really die!


    "If you succeed, you will reach the sky in one step, and it will not be difficult to dominate the real universe! If you fail, you will be wiped out!" In the eyes of Grandpa Taihao, there was an incomparably fierce light.


    At the same time, he also began to arrange for the communication, so that the men scattered in the battlefield of the ancient times were ready to deal with Xu Ming.


    I have been staying up late this month because I am too busy; I want to rest early tonight, so there is only one update, sorry.


    After another four or five days, I will be busy, and I will make up for the two weeks owed by then. uh... I''m sorry!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1763： The old man "Black Qiu"

    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure shuttled through Zhenyu County in a hurry.


    "It''s interesting!" Xu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    In fact, when he saw his father-in-law Taihao, Xu Ming was already suspicious; the more he communicated with the other party, the more suspicious Xu Ming became.


    Because he felt that the other party had a conspiracy, Xu Ming even tried to enslave the other party with "forced slavery"; but to Xu Ming''s surprise, "forced slavery" actually couldn''t enslave Gong Taihao!


    To know��


    No matter how strong the realm of all things is, it is only the realm of all things. You only need a level 18 hanging point to enslave!


    It stands to reason that with Xu Ming''s hanging point, even if he enslaves the genius of the entire Zhenyu County, it will be easy! And now, can''t enslave a grandfather Taihao?


    "Even in the domain master realm, I can easily enslave me! What is the origin of this father-in-law Taihao?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    However, Xu Ming did not take it too seriously.


    "Since he lured me into the eternal battlefield, then he must have some purpose... Don''t worry! When he shows the fox''s tail, I will naturally know!"


    As for Gong Taihao, will he threaten him? ��Xu Ming really didn��t worry about it!


    "Infinite clone" hangs, "time pause" hangs... All kinds of powerful plug-ins are added; how could the mere grandfather Taihao of all things threaten Xu Ming?


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Gong Taihao really threatened Xu Ming and even killed Xu Ming, so what? - Xu Ming''s "immortal mark" hangs on it, and he can be resurrected immediately and jumping alive.


    Xu Ming is really... without any worries.


    ��


    The Eternal Battlefield is also not in the world of Yizhongtian.


    However, the space passage to the eternal battlefield is much more stable than the sea of ????cosmic flowers!


    Without consuming points, Xu Ming stepped directly into the space passage to the Eternal Battlefield.


    call out-


    Time and space are extremely changing.


    Xu Ming could feel that he had left the scope of the first layer of the world; however, he had no way of knowing where he was going.


    for a long time��


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming finally passed through the space passage.


    "This time and space seems to be suppressed by rules! Here, it is impossible to break through to the realm of destruction, and the highest can only reach the realm of all things!" Xu Ming carefully felt the surrounding environment.


    This is an extremely gloomy, empty space-time, and there is hardly much light to be seen. Outside the distant space, a tiny light spot can be seen - Xu Ming looked at it intently, and the light spot was magnified in his eyes.


    "It''s a divine city!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt several breaths approaching.


    "Someone!" But Xu Ming wasn''t too afraid.


    One is because Xu Ming has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    The second is because, according to Xu Ming��s understanding, the battlefield of Eternal Age is the place where the geniuses of the second quadrant and other quadrants fight; and he has just arrived at the battlefield of Eternal Age, and he must be near the old nest in the second quadrant��this area, not There may be enemies, all of whom are geniuses in the second quadrant!


    Since they are all geniuses in the second quadrant, there is no reason to shoot each other.


    call out-


    Several breaths approached, a total of five powerhouses.


    Flying in the middle is a genius in Tsing Yi. The other four were an old man, a one-armed strong man, and two female nuns; all of them seemed to respect the geniuses in Tsing Yi.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Soon, the five people arrived in front of Xu Ming.


    "It''s in the second quadrant!" The genius in Tsing Yi looked at Xu Ming and felt the breath of the Zhenyu Palace talisman on Xu Ming''s body, so he felt relieved, "Did you just come to the battlefield of Eternal Age? I thought it was in other quadrants. The powerhouse, dare to sneak into the door of our second quadrant!"


    Xu Ming also felt the breath of the talismans on the five people��geniuses in the second quadrant of the first layer of heaven, when they entered Zhenyu County, they would get a dark purple Zhenyu Palace Token; Tokens are the means of identification.


    Because the Zhenyu Palace Token can only be refined once, the powerhouses in other quadrants cannot pretend to be people in the second quadrant even if they kill the powerhouses in the second quadrant and get the talisman.


    "How many are...?" Xu Ming said with a smile - he is not very familiar with the Eternal Battlefield. Since he just met someone, he can take this opportunity to learn some information about the Eternal Battlefield.


    "I, Ye Juetian!" The genius in Tsing Yi declared his name proudly, "These four are my teammates!"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming also reported his name - he knew that in the battlefield of the ages, he usually formed a small team. After all, the geniuses in the other quadrants are teamed up. If you don''t team up, you will definitely suffer; unless you have the confidence to be outnumbered!


    "Heiqiu!" said the old man in black.


    "Pick the sky!"


    "Moon Cold!"


    "Bao Xuewei!"


    Everyone is named.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Although Tsing Yi genius Ye Juetian was a little arrogant, but his bearing was extraordinary, he took the initiative to invite, "Brother Zhaitian, was injured in the battle, a few of us sent him back specially! I wanted to enter the city. , and then find another teammate; since you have the fate to meet Brother Xu Ming, why don''t you join us, Brother Xu Ming?"


    Having said that, Ye Juetian did not forget to look at Zhaitian and said, "Brother Zhaitian, the city of God is just ahead, you should be able to go back, right?"


    The one-armed man picked up the sky and said with a smile: "If I can''t go back, I might as well die!"


    "Brother Xu Ming?" Ye Juetian looked at Xu Ming again, "If you are willing to join us, then there is no need for us to go into the city to find teammates You can go directly out to the battlefield now! "


    Zhaitian also said, "Brother Xu Ming, Brother Ye''s strength is very extraordinary, and he is also very good; if I hadn''t been seriously injured, I wouldn''t be willing to leave his team! It is most suitable for Brother Ye to go together! - With Brother Ye taking care of you, you are also the safest!"


    Xu Ming could see that these five people were quite harmonious.


    In fact, this is normal in the Eternal Battlefield��after all, the teammates in the Eternal Battlefield rely on their lives; if they are not in harmony, it is impossible to give their backs to their teammates with confidence!


    "To be honest, if you didn''t just come to the battlefield, Brother Ye wouldn''t necessarily invite you!" The one-armed man picked up the sky and said again.


    From the command symbol, it can be sensed whether it is the first time to come to the eternal battlefield.


    Newcomers who have just arrived, although their strength is not necessarily strong, they are more trustworthy. And those old fritters who have been in the battlefield for a long time, maybe they will join other people''s teammates with some conspiracy, and then stab them in the back at a critical time.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming didn''t think much, and then agreed.


    Xu Ming didn''t care about Ye Juetian''s strength and personality; Xu Ming just wanted to borrow this team to get acquainted with the eternal battlefield.


    "Welcome!" Ye Juetian said with a smile - it''s not easy to find a teammate who has just entered the eternal battlefield!


    "Brother Ye, congratulations on finding a teammate so smoothly, I will go back first! When I recover from my injury, I hope to have the opportunity to join forces with you again!"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1764： big thick legs

    After saying goodbye to "Pick the Sky", Xu Ming and his party of five flew directly towards the depths of the Eternal Battlefield.


    "What a coincidence!" Ye Juetian laughed, "I originally thought that I would have to stay in the city for many epochs before I could find a suitable teammate! Even after picking up the injury, I might not be able to find it! "


    "It''s a coincidence!" Xu Ming also laughed.


    "By the way, Brother Xu Ming!" Ye Juetian said again, "I take the liberty to ask, how is your ranking in the Heavenly Ranking? Let''s get to know each other so that we can fight side by side in the future!"


    Eternal battlefield, isolated from the world of Yizhongtian.


    It will naturally take some time for the news in the first layer of the world to reach the eternal battlefield.


    Moreover, Ye Juetian and others are usually not in the "main city" of the second quadrant, but wandering in those battlefields where the time and space are highly disordered; the information about the world of the first layer is even more blocked.


    Ye Juetian, Heiqiu and the others had never heard of Xu Ming''s name; that''s why they were curious as to where Xu Ming ranked on the list.


    "Heavenly Ranking..." Xu Ming was startled, he couldn''t help but secretly laugh in his heart - you must know that Xu Ming''s ranking is no longer on the Heavenly Ranking, but on the Primordial All Things Ranking!


    And it is the first in the list of ancient things!


    However, Xu Ming knew that even if he revealed the ranking of "No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List", the other party probably wouldn''t believe him unless he showed his strength. Moreover, if you really let a few people know their true strength, then I''m afraid they won''t be able to be teammates well - the four of them will definitely serve themselves as if they were serving the Lord.


    Xu Ming thought for a while, then said his original ranking on the list: "Six thousand!"


    "Six thousand?" Ye Juetian could not help frowning slightly.


    With a ranking of 6,000 in the Heavenly Ranking, this is certainly the top powerhouse in the world of the First Layer! But in the battlefield of eternity, it is really nothing!


    The ancient battlefield, where is it?


    It is a place where only the powerhouses who have been on the list are qualified to enter!


    Moreover, many of the previous Heavenly Ranking Powerhouses, after entering the eternal battlefield, many still stay here! Those who have been in the battlefield for a long time, if they are measured by the "Heaven Ranking", their strength may be ranked in the top 30 of the Heavenly Ranking! - Moreover, there are a lot of powerhouses in the top 30 ranks of the Heavenly Ranking! Much!


    In the eternal battlefield, if the strength level is below the "100 in the sky", then it is relatively weak!


    Therefore, when Xu Ming said that he ranked sixth thousandth in the sky, Ye Jue couldn''t help frowning slightly - this is too weak, isn''t it?


    The outspoken Bo Xuewei couldn''t help but blurt out: "Ranking 6,000 in the Heavenly Ranking, you dare to enter the battlefield of the ages?"


    Generally speaking, those who dare to enter the battlefield of eternity are at least in the top 1,000 rankings in the Heavenly Ranking.


    Yue Han is rather cold and beautiful, but she doesn''t speak; however, deep in her eyes, she is also slightly disgusted - after all, ranking 6,000 on the Heavenly Ranking List is really too weak!


    On the other hand, it was Heiqiu, and it seemed that the old **** was there. He has been on the battlefield for too long, and he has seen many different teammates; therefore, even though Xu Ming''s ranking in the sky is relatively low, he is still very calm.


    "It''s all right!" Ye Juetian was stunned for a moment, but he quickly recovered and smiled, "The rankings on the list may not necessarily indicate strength! Maybe, Brother Xu Ming is hiding his strength, but he is actually a great master. !"


    Ye Juetian''s joke was obviously to ease the awkward atmosphere. But Ye Juetian didn''t know that his joke was really right - Xu Ming was indeed hiding his strength!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Ye Juetian said again, "To tell the truth, I have a top-level world master-level magic weapon called the ''Five Harmony Array''! It takes five people to join forces to exert its power!"


    The reason why Ye Juetian insisted on forming a team of five was to motivate the "Five Combination Array".


    The five-in-one formation that the five people jointly promoted, Ye Juetian would dare to fight even if he encountered the combat power of the five "number one in the sky"!


    Of course... Eternal Battlefield brings together geniuses from the Eight Era! It can be said that the entire universe, the highest level of the realm of all things, is here! Therefore - although Ye Juetian has the "Five Combination Array" card, the other teams also have their own cards!


    No matter which opponent you meet, don''t take it lightly.


    Ye Juetian continued: "Brother Xu Ming, although your ranking on the Heavenly Ranking is not high, but after entering the Array, your strength will definitely be comparable to the top 100 on the Heavenly Ranking, or even higher! - As we walk, I will follow you at the same time. Explain the five-in-one formation diagram!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming didn''t say much, just said with a smile.


    Xu Ming and Ye Juetian just met by chance; it is very likely that Xu Ming would not let them know his true strength until they parted.


    The five walked all the way.


    Ye Juetian also quickly explained to Xu Ming some of the essentials of the Wuhe Array, and experimented a little - after all, the leader of the Wuhe Array is Ye Juetian; Xu Ming is only an assistant, and he only needs to briefly You can cooperate.


    Business is over.


    Bo Xuewei flew to Xu Ming''s side and said with a smile, "Xu Ming! Your luck is really good! If other teams knew that your strength was so weak, they would not necessarily accept you!"


    Although, every team likes to find new teammates who have just come to the battlefield; but since they are looking for teammates, it must be "strength first"! The strength is too weak, and it will indeed be disliked by most teams.


    Xu Ming was speechless and said, "How do you know that my strength is weak?"


    Although Xu Ming didn''t care much about other people''s opinions, he still wanted to save face, right? Being so despised by a girl teammate, Xu Ming of course had to ask back.


    Bo Xuewei said: "If you are not weak can you rank so low in the rankings?"


    "I..." Xu Ming wanted to defend himself, but finally gave up.


    Yue Han glanced at Xu Ming a little, shook his head, but still didn''t speak.


    ��


    The second quadrant main city.


    When the one-armed man "picked the sky" and returned to the main city, he felt that the atmosphere in the city was a bit strange; it seemed that the powerhouses in the entire main city were discussing something.


    Picking Tian couldn''t help but wonder - what is it that can be discussed by so many strong people.


    He walked into a tea house, listened to it, and quickly understood what was going on��the list of ancient things, updated!


    If it was only a slight change in the Primordial All Things Ranking, the discussion in the main city would not have been so lively! What shocked Zhetian was that there was actually a strong man who directly climbed to the top of the Primordial All Things List!


    What shocked Zhetian even more was that the powerhouse who is now ranked No. 1 in the "Immortal All Things List" is actually called Xu Ming!


    "Could it be him?" Zhaitian was horrified, "Could it be that... the Xu Ming I met just now is the number one existence on the Primordial All Things Ranking!?"


    Picking Tianlian tried to find a way to get the appearance image of "No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List".


    "It''s really him..." Zhaitian was completely shocked - he thought that Xu Ming joined Ye Juetian''s team and hugged his thighs! Only now did he know that it turned out that Xu Ming was the real big thick leg!


    "Brother Ye, I''m afraid I still don''t know that Brother Xu Ming is actually the number one existence on the list of ancient things, right?"


    Two updates are finished today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1765： 1 gun?

    Eternal Battlefield.


    Space barriers are like mountains, space cracks are like abyss, all over the battlefield. There are also countless space storms, sweeping the entire battlefield.


    The entire battlefield of eternity seems to be silent, but in fact it is full of dangers. In the chaotic time and space, even the powerhouses whose strength is comparable to the "half-step world master" dare not be too careless; otherwise, once they fall into a dangerous place, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Xu Ming, Ye Juetian, and other five people hid their figures and moved forward carefully.


    "Brother Xu Ming." Ye Juetian said with a smile, "We are heading to a small battlefield with a low level of danger - the Red Floating Realm!"


    "Lower risk?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes!" Ye Juetian explained, "In the Chifu Realm, most of them are small teams like us, and there are very few large-scale battles! Moreover, the battles in the Chifu Realm are usually more rational; no Like some other battlefields, many powerhouses have already been killed!"


    That kind of super large-scale battle is the meat grinder of the strong! After a battle, I don''t know how many powerhouses will fall!


    "Of course��" Ye Juetian said again, "Even if the level of danger is low, every battle must be a life-and-death struggle! Brother Xu Ming, you have to be prepared!"


    Ye Juetian just reminded him casually.


    After all, at their level of strength, who else did not come out of the sea of ??corpses and blood? When fighting, no one will be soft! - To be soft to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself.


    "Xu Ming, don''t be too nervous!" Bo Xue said with a smile, "Ye Juetian''s strength is very strong! It''s quite safe to follow him!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded silently and asked curiously, "How many powerhouses are there in the Eternal Battlefield?"


    "How many strong people are there?" Ye Juetian couldn''t help laughing when he heard this question, "I''m afraid no one can answer you this question!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Juetian continued: "From the infinitely distant era to the present, there are too many powerhouses who have entered the battlefield of eternity! Even if there are hundreds of millions of them, I''m afraid it''s not enough! Although, many powerhouses have fallen. ; However, the number of powerhouses left behind is also unimaginable! And... there are many powerhouses, all hidden in various places on the battlefield of eternity, and no one knows where they are at all! So, if you want to ask how many powerhouses there are, almost no Someone might know!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming thought about it carefully and nodded.


    The history of the universe is too long! It looks almost impossible to describe in time!


    Even if in each era, only a few powerhouses enter the battlefield of eternity; then how many powerhouses should there be after the accumulation of countless billions of times?


    Really have no way of knowing!


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be curious: "Most of the people who entered the battlefield of eternity are geniuses who have realized the ''Emperor''s True Self''; as long as these geniuses are willing to break through their cultivation, it is nothing to step into the realm of the realm or even the realm of the realm. Is it difficult? - Why do you want to stay in the eternal battlefield for endless years, and do not want to leave?"


    Ye Juetian took a deep look at Xu Ming and couldn''t help laughing: "It seems... Brother Xu Ming''s cultivation time must be very short! I don''t know many secrets!"


    "How do you say this?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Juetian sighed and said, "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the weight! - It is a good thing to be able to understand the true self of the emperor! But you must know that the higher the level of the ''true self'', the harder it is to break through! This...is the price that must be paid for comprehending the high-grade ''true self''!"


    "If the ''true self'' is Wupin or Fanpin, it is very easy to condense the ''flower of the true self''! But for the ''true self'' above the highest level, it is more difficult to condense the ''flower of the true self''! The emperor''s true self... It is almost impossible to condense the ''flower of true self'' without relying on external objects and only relying on one''s own comprehension!"


    "Even if the ''flower of the true self'' cannot be successfully condensed, then even the domain master realm cannot be entered! Even if you are lucky enough to step into the domain master realm, in the future, if you want to create the ''real self realm'' and step into the realm of the real world, It''s hard to do!"


    "The higher the level of ''real self'' is understood, the more difficult it will be to follow the path of cultivation in the future!"


    Xu Ming understood.


    The road to cultivation is not as easy as he thought!


    Ye Juetian said again: "You must know that most of those who can enter the Eternal Battlefield have the strength of a half-step World Lord! However, after they leave the Eternal Battlefield, even if they can break through to the Domain Lord Realm, as long as they can''t break through the World Lord It is difficult for them to make great progress in their strength! In other words, outside the world of First Layer, it is really not very attractive to the powerhouses in the Eternal Battlefield!"


    There is no attraction, so it is normal for the strong people to stay in the eternal battlefield.


    "Unless...there is something that can help them cultivate! Only in this way can they attract them!" Ye Juetian continued, "And this kind of thing...is there in the world of First Layer!"


    "What is it?" Xu Ming asked subconsciously.


    "Cosmic Flower Sea!" Ye Juetian said, "The soil of the Cosmos Flower Sea is said to be from the ''real universe'', which is extremely magical! On that soil, the flowers of the true self can grow! - If you can enter the Cosmos Flower Sea, Pick the ''Flower of True Self'' that suits you to comprehend; then can greatly reduce the difficulty of condensing the ''Flower of True Self''! What the readers want to do! After all, the cosmos flower sea can only be entered once, so naturally everyone wants to accumulate more points, and then after entering the cosmos flower sea, they can stay longer!"


    Xu Ming figured it out - it turned out to be the sea of ??flowers in the universe, "seducing" the top geniuses in the universe.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming became more and more curious about the sea of ????cosmic flowers, and could not wait to go in and see what it looked like inside.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "I already have a lot of points! After I earn some points in the Battlefield of Eternal Age, I will enter the sea of ????cosmic flowers to see!"


    The amount of time Xu Ming can stay in the sea of ????cosmic flowers is absolutely ridiculous!


    The five people are talking��


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the space beyond the billions of realms in front of the five people twisted into a giant screen. On the giant screen, there are even some pictures.


    "It''s a space mirage!" Ye Juetian said, "The picture above is... the main continent of the battlefield of the ages!"


    "Main Continent?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look seriously.


    "This space mirage just reflects the appearance of the main continent!" Ye Juetian laughed, "You don''t seem to be very big, but in fact, the main continent is terrifyingly huge! Besides, I heard... Eternal The main continent of the battlefield is actually a gun!"


    A gun?


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment. Looking at the disc-shaped main continent, he couldn''t help but ask: Is this a gun? Tell me, where does this look like a gun?


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1766： Soft persimmons?

    Ye Juetian looked at Xu Ming''s expression and said with a smile, "Aren''t you a little unbelievable, this is a gun?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    It''s not that Xu Ming is ignorant, but... there can be no long spear that is in the shape of a "disc"!


    If you tell Xu Ming that the main continent of this eternal battlefield is a super-powerful dinner plate, Xu Ming may still believe it; but when you say that this is a gun, Xu Ming just wants to say - I''m really not blind what!


    "I don''t believe it''s a gun either!" Ye Juetian said, "But... that''s what the legend says!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming took a few more serious glances, but he still couldn''t believe that there was a "disc" shaped gun. He said half-jokingly, "The only people who can enter the battlefield of the ages are those at the level of the realm of all things; your legend may have come from the mouth of someone in the realm of all things!"


    Ye Juetian smiled and said, "I also think that the legend may not be credible!"


    The spatial mirage is actually like a mirage. It only existed for a very short time and then disappeared.


    Ye Juetian and Xu Ming were not affected and continued to move forward.


    "Let''s be more vigilant! The Scarlet Floating World is ahead!" Ye Juetian said, pointing to the empty space in front of him.


    "Oh?" When Xu Ming was curious, he saw in the void in front of him, as if a gate was rapidly opening. Behind the gate is a crimson world.


    Ye Juetian said: "We just passed through a space distorted!"


    Because the space was distorted, just now, Xu Ming and the others couldn''t see the Scarlet Floating Realm. And now, when you are walking out of the space distortion area, you will naturally be able to see the Red Floating Realm.


    Bo Xuewei said: "Few people know about this space-distorting area; entering the Scarlet Floating Realm from this area will hardly be discovered in advance, and it is very safe!"


    Whoa!


    While speaking, the five people have completely walked out of the space-distorted area.


    At this time, the expressions of Ye Juetian, Heiqiu, Yuehan, and Bo Xuewei all changed��just as they had completely left the space-distorting area, a large formation rose up and completely enveloped them.


    "There is an ambush!"


    I thought it would be the safest to enter the Red Floating World from this space-distorting area! Unexpectedly, it turned into a self-inflicted trap!


    "Someone must have seen us passing through this area before, so they set up an ambush..."


    Ye Juetian and the four were on guard.


    Only Xu Ming looked as usual - after all, it was almost impossible for anyone to threaten Xu Ming in the world of the first layer of heaven and the battlefield of eternity. No matter what kind of ambush, in front of "absolute power", it will be easily crushed!


    And Xu Ming is absolute power!


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Seven black figures walked out of the shadow of the formation.


    "Ye Juetian, I didn''t expect it!" The leader was a strong man with fluttering red hair.


    "It''s you..." Ye Juetian''s eyes turned cold, "Chiluo!"


    "Haha! Yes, it''s me!" Chi Luozhe sneered, "Do you think that you can get rid of me so easily when you are targeted by me? I expected that you will enter the Chi Floating World from here!"


    "You..." Ye Juetian gritted his teeth and whispered, "Prepare to form a formation!"


    At the same time, Ye Juetian sent a voice transmission to Xu Ming: "Brother Xu Ming, I''m so sorry! I didn''t expect that this first battle would be a battle of life and death... Prepare to go all out! ''Pick the Sky'' was hit hard by them!"


    Xu Ming just looked at it indifferently - desperately? Don''t talk about trying hard, as long as Xu Ming is a little more serious, there will be nothing wrong with the seven Chiluo Zhe.


    boom!


    A five-in-one formation appeared around Ye Juetian, instantly holding the five together. Everyone has golden light shining, and their defense has improved a lot.


    "war!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The Chiluo one directly attacked Ye Juetian, while the other six black-clothed powerhouses attacked Xu Ming and the other four respectively.


    For a time, Ye Juetian seemed to be at an absolute disadvantage.


    "It''s a big trouble!" Ye Juetian looked at the situation in front of him, his face extremely gloomy, "I actually fell directly into the opponent''s formation... Let''s fight!"


    Ye Juetian was extremely violent and attacked the Chiluo madly.


    And Chiluo didn''t work hard, just dragged Ye Juetian.


    "You guys hold on!" Ye Juetian said in a voice transmission, "Especially Xu Ming, you are weak, you must be careful!"


    Of the other six black-clothed powerhouses, three attacked Xu Ming directly, while the other three attacked Heiqiu, Yuehan, and Bo Xuewei respectively��obviously, they also felt that Xu Ming was the best bully, so they wanted to kill Xu first. Ming, and then from weak to strong, break them one by one!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless for a while - why, whether it''s a teammate or an opponent, do they think I''m the softest persimmon?


    Swish!


    A long spear appeared in Xu Ming''s hand: "Which eye do you see, I''d better bully?"


    "Xu Ming, don''t carry it head on, try to escape! I''ll help you!" Heiqiu forced his opponent to retreat and rushed towards Xu Ming��once Xu Ming was killed, the effect of the five-in-one formation would be lost. If it doesn''t work out, the next situation will really collapse!


    However... Xu Ming seemed to have not heard Heiqiu''s cry, and still stood proudly in the void, with no intention of running away at all.


    "Xu Ming..." Ye Juetian and the four of them were all in a hurry - they didn''t run away? Is this looking for death? I''m really not afraid of opponents like gods I''m afraid of teammates like pigs!


    "Hahahaha..." Chi Luozhe raised his head and laughed loudly, "This kid, shouldn''t he be scared and stupid?"


    "Xu Ming!" Yue Han and Bo Xuewei also shouted anxiously.


    "Hey..." Xu Ming sighed, "I didn''t expect that this is the first battle, and I will reveal my strength!"


    Of course Xu Ming could see that in the current situation, if he didn''t reveal some of his strength, Ye Juetian and the others would be in danger.


    Along the way, Xu Ming learned a lot of information about the battlefield of the ages from the four people of Ye Juetian. Moreover, the four of Ye Juetian are not bad people, and they can barely be regarded as Xu Ming''s friends�� Of course Xu Ming couldn''t watch his friend fall into danger.


    Then just gotta go!


    boom-


    A shot was fired, as if it did not contain any power��Xu Ming directly activated the "Time Pause" hang, and paused the time around the long spear! Where the spear passes, there is a time-stopping area nearby.


    The three black-clothed powerhouses who besieged Xu Ming never thought that Xu Ming''s shot would be so strange. When the spear approached, the "time pause" enveloped them; the three had no room to react at all, and were instantly pierced by the spear thousands of times, completely annihilating the divine body and dying.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When Heiqiu rushed to Xu Ming''s side, he happened to see three black-clothed powerhouses turned into nothingness in front of him.


    Finished the update today, thank you.


    These chapters are all laying the groundwork, and it is more painful to write, please forgive me.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1767： 1 subpoena

    "What!?" Heiqiu stopped beside Xu Ming and was stunned on the spot.


    "hiss-"


    "This��"


    "how is this possible!?"


    Ye Juetian, Yuehan, and Bo Xuewei were also stunned and stunned��Isn''t Xu Ming the sixth thousandth on the list? When did the sixth thousand people on the list become so powerful?


    Even more ignorant, there is no doubt that Chiluo Zhe and others.


    Chiluo thought that they would besiege Ye Juetian and five people with seven enemies and five people, which must have been easily crushed. As a result... as soon as they met, three of the seven people were instantly killed; Xu Ming, who he thought was the weakest, turned out to be the strongest!


    How to fight this? - Chiluo fell into despair in an instant.


    After all, in terms of strength, Chiluozhe is just about the same as Ye Juetian; compared to Xu Ming''s strength, he is obviously much weaker - the remaining four of Chiluozhe, no one can Resist Xu Ming''s slaughter!


    This well-planned ambush has apparently turned into... death!


    "Escape!" Chiluo Zhe shouted without any hesitation; while speaking, he ignored the situation of the three teammates and ran straight away.


    "Chiluo!" The three teammates roared angrily when they saw that they had been abandoned, and at the same time they ran away.


    escape?


    Xu Ming smiled, and a strange aura instantly enveloped the Chiluo - it was "forced slavery"!


    "Huh?" Chi Luozhe was completely powerless to fight, and his eyes quickly became extremely pious. He stopped running, turned around, and looked at Xu Ming with adoration: "Master!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded lightly, didn''t say anything, and didn''t shoot anymore.


    Owner! ?


    The three remaining teammates of Chiluo Zhe have been completely frightened. In such an incomparably short moment, the most powerful Chiluo Zhe among them was directly enslaved?


    Although Xu Ming stopped attacking, Ye Juetian and Hei Qiu were not idle, and they all attacked the fleeing three black-clothed powerhouses. The three of them were of average strength, and they were so frightened that they were quickly killed.


    At this time, Ye Juetian''s four talents looked at Xu Ming again.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." The four of them didn''t know what to say.


    You know, since they met Xu Ming, they all felt that Xu Ming was weak!


    From time to time, Ye Juetian will show some arrogant gestures unintentionally - there is no malice, it is just a habit of the strong to face the weak.


    Yue Han and Bo Xuewei often told Xu Ming intentionally that Ye Juetian was very powerful!


    The four people in the team all thought that Xu Ming would be able to form a team with them as soon as he entered the Eternal Battlefield. It was definitely a great luck! Now, the four people know that it is not Xu Ming who has the great luck, but he is not!


    Without Xu Ming, even if the four of them were ambushed by Chi Luozhe and others, even if they were able to escape, it would be a heavy price.


    It was Heiqiu who first reacted from the shock: "Brother Xu Ming, didn''t you say...you are ranked sixth thousandth on the Heavenly Ranking?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming said, "When I was on the Heavenly Ranking, I was ranked at six thousand!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say the second half of the sentence - he is no longer on the list!


    As long as you are on the list of ancient things, you will be automatically removed from the list. After all, even the last place on the Primordial All Things List is much more valuable than the "No. 1 in the Heavenly List"; what''s more, Xu Ming is the number one on the Primordial All Things List! - The mere list of heaven, not qualified to record the name of "Xu Ming"!


    However, Heiqiu, Ye Juetian and others obviously misunderstood what Xu Ming meant.


    "Brother Xu Ming must have voluntarily withdrawn from the Heavenly Ranking, right?" Heiqiu said, "With Xu Ming''s strength, if he is willing to rank on the Heavenly Ranking, he will definitely be No. The best!"


    The "No. 1 in the sky" in different periods is also strong and weak. The strong ones can challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking; the weak ones are not much stronger than the top ten of the ordinary Heavenly Rankings.


    However, Heiqiu didn''t dare to guess that Xu Ming was the strength of the Primordial All Things List! After all... the Primordial All Things Ranking, in the world of the first layer and the battlefield of the ages, are all legendary levels of strength!


    In this regard, Xu Ming did not defend, just smiled without saying a word.


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think in his heart: "When they know that I am the number one in the Primordial All Things Ranking, my expression will be very exciting, right?"


    "Master!" At this time, Chiluo also flew to Xu Ming and said respectfully.


    Xu Ming ignored the Chiluo, but looked at Ye Juetian and the four of them and said, "Thank you four for being on the road and telling me so much about the Battlefield of Eternals; I''m afraid I have to leave now and go to the lord of Battlefield of Eternals. Continent!"


    Xu Ming entered the eternal battlefield to earn points. And the main continent with the highest danger and fiercest fighting is undoubtedly the place with the most points and the most opportunities!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, he completely swept all the other realms, so he would naturally go to the main continent, and it was impossible to waste time in such a small place as the Red Floating Realm. Like just now, Xu Ming killed three black-clothed powerhouses, and only got a few hundred points.


    The efficiency of getting points is too low!


    "Brother Xu Ming, are you leaving?" Ye Juetian was taken aback - of course he hoped that he could keep the super expert Xu Ming in his team!


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said again, "After I leave, your five-in-one formation will no longer be effective, so... I will give you the Chiluo!"


    "Give the Chiluo... to us!?" Ye Juetian couldn''t believe it You must know that the Chiluo is a servant whose strength is no less than his!


    It''s not easy to enslave such a servant, Xu Ming actually... just gave it to himself like this?


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming looked at Ye Juetian and said, "Chiluo will completely obey you in the future! And I... leave first!"


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he went to the distance: "No need to send it away! If you have a fate, you will see you in the rivers and lakes!"


    ��


    After Xu Ming left.


    Ye Juetian looked at the Chiluo who obeyed him��he and the Chiluo were old enemies. The two sides had dealt with each other many times in the Chifu Realm, and they even had some sympathy for each other. And now, Chiluo has become his slave; this time, it was all given by Xu Ming!


    "Chiluo..." Ye Juetian''s eyes were a little complicated, "From now on, you can be my teammate!"


    Moreover, the Chiluo came from the first quadrant. With such an identity, he could also help Ye Juetian to detect and lure the enemies of the first quadrant; the value was undoubtedly higher!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ye Juetian was stunned��he received a summons.


    "It''s a communication from ''Zhitian''!" Ye Juetian was a little puzzled. "In the battlefield of the ancient world, if you want a long-distance communication, the price is very high! What is it that is worth picking up a message to me?"


    "Zhitian''s summons?" The three Heiqiu couldn''t help but wonder, "Could it be that there is something urgent?"


    Ye Juetian couldn''t help but quickly read the contents of the communication. Seeing this, he was completely dumbfounded.


    One more tonight.


    Pay tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1768： Alert Summons

    "The Primordial All Things Ranking has just been updated! Xu Ming is the number one in the new Primordial All Things List!"


    Picking the sky''s message, there is only such a sentence; Ye Juetian muttered.


    "what!?"


    "The Primordial All Things List... First!?"


    Heiqiu, Yuehan, and Bo Xuewei all looked at each other, unable to believe their ears.


    ��


    The main continent of the Eternal Battlefield is an incomparably huge "disc".


    The size of the disc, I don''t know how many billions of realms, I am afraid it is comparable to a virtual universe.


    The endless rolling foothills on the disk, any one of them, are higher than ten thousand worlds. The closer Xu Ming got to the main continent, the more he felt his own insignificance.


    "Is this a gun?"


    Xu Ming remembered what Ye Juetian and others had told him before, saying that this incomparably huge main continent might be a gun, so he couldn''t help laughing - a gun really couldn''t grow like this!


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure fell into the main continent like a meteor.


    Bang!


    He stepped heavily on the top of a mountain: "This mountain seems... very hard!"


    Yes, it''s tough!


    Xu Ming felt that he was like a mortal who stepped on a piece of hard steel, and the soles of his feet actually ached slightly.


    "Try it!"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming pulled out his long spear and smashed it on the mountain with a random shot.


    boom-


    You must know that although Xu Ming only shot at random, even a weaker domain master would probably be killed by a single shot! And now, this shot smashed on the mountain, and the mountain was not damaged at all!


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You must know that this mountain is just a very ordinary mountain on the incomparably huge main continent! But even this incomparably ordinary mountain can''t even destroy Xu Ming''s strength?


    "I don''t believe it anymore!"


    Xu Ming''s momentum rose wildly, and after a long period of momentum, he fired his gun with all his strength.


    This shot is enough to pose a fatal threat to the powerhouses!


    boom! !


    This time, the mountain peak is not without damage, but a rock directly annihilated into nothingness! - but that''s all.


    "It seems... this main continent is really extraordinary!" Xu Ming finally accepted.


    Moreover, Xu Ming saw that within the range he could see, he couldn''t even see a single blade of grass��this was a dead and silent world with no grass!


    "Those powerhouses who entered the battlefield in the ancient times are probably all hiding in this main continent, right?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s gaze was veiled in a direction - in this direction, he felt some peeping.


    ��


    In the long distance from Xu Ming''s billions of realms, there are four powerhouses in the "extraordinary quadrant", peeping at Xu Ming.


    These four strong men all had blue patterns on their skin; their elbows even had a sharp piercing bone, as if they were born to kill��they all came from the ��fourth quadrant�� of war.


    At this time, the four powerhouses were all peeping at Xu Ming.


    "I came to the main continent alone? It seems that it should be in the second quadrant!"


    "As soon as he came, he was banging on the main continent. Doesn''t he know that every inch of the main continent is extremely hard?"


    "Could he deliberately make a big noise, trying to lure snakes out of their holes?"


    "Would you like to go up and kill him?"


    The four strong men communicated briefly and then made a decision - kill!


    When they looked at Xu Ming, they should not be leading a snake out of a hole, but it was the first time they came to the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield. After all, there are really few people who will use the method of creating big noises to lure snakes out of their holes��you must know that the main continent is extremely large and empty; a movement like Xu Ming��s now cannot be transmitted very far, and it is almost impossible to be caught. Others found.


    These four powerhouses were only discovered because they happened to be nearby.


    "kill!"


    "He''s unlucky! As soon as he came to the main continent, we met him!"


    "Dare to come to the main continent alone? Does he think he is the existence of the ancient list of all things?"


    The powerhouses of the ancient list of all things will not stay in the battlefield for too long.


    After all, with the strength of the ancient list of all things, you can quickly get enough points on the battlefield of ancient times, and then enter the universe of flowers to pick the "flower of true self". Next, he will basically leave the world of First Layer.


    "How could it be the powerhouse of the ancient list of all things?"


    "Haha, even the powerhouses of the Primordial All Things Ranking, don''t dare to be too arrogant when they arrive in the main continent, right? Otherwise, if they fall into the siege of the powerhouses on the Heavenly Ranking, there is only one way to die!"


    The Primordial All Things Ranking is indeed one level stronger than the Heavenly Ranking! However, the gap between the two levels can still be made up with quantity! - For example, if dozens and hundreds of Heaven Ranking Powerhouses join forces to besiege, even ordinary Primordial All Things Ranking Powerhouses will drink their hatred on the spot.


    The four powerhouses quietly circled around Xu Ming in all directions, and then surrounded and attacked Xu Ming in unison.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The four incomparably domineering and tyrannical auras had already locked on Xu Ming.


    "Hahahaha... Silly boy in the second quadrant! I didn''t expect it, we were caught when we first arrived!"


    "Alone, dare to come to the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield? I admire your courage! It''s a pity... you are too stupid!"


    "He''s stupid, we can earn points so easily!"


    "Haha! Also!"


    The four powerhouses gradually approached and surrounded Xu Ming, as if they had already controlled everything.


    Xu Ming just looked at it lightly.


    "Poor boy, it seems that he has been frightened by our momentum, hahahaha..." The four of them could not help but become more arrogant when they saw that Xu Ming was silent.


    Xu Ming glanced at it and said lightly, "It''s you who are pitiful!"


    "Heh!" The four strong men were immediately amused by Xu Ming''s words Death is imminent, yet still so arrogant? "


    "Don''t you think that you can suppress the four of us with your own strength? Hahahaha... Is it possible that you think you are the powerhouse of the ancient list of all things?"


    "Immortal All Things List? I''m so scared! Haha!"


    The four of them obviously didn''t think that their luck would be so bad, and they would just meet the powerhouses of the Primordial All Things Ranking. Therefore, mocking Xu Ming is also unscrupulous.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was really a little surprised by the ignorance of the four of them - how ignorant did these four people stand here to mock the "No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List"?


    At this time, among the four powerhouses, with **** "Asura blood" in their eyes, they suddenly received a summons.


    Shura blood couldn''t help but startled - someone actually sent me a message?


    You must know that in the battlefield of eternity, there will be very little communication; after all, the price of communication is too high!


    "Huh? Or a message sent directly from our main city in the fourth quadrant!" Shura Xue was startled��this kind of message is usually a large-scale mass message; Anyone can receive this message.


    It''s not a particularly urgent matter, and this kind of alert summons will not be activated at all.


    The Shura Blood Company opened the communication and looked: "In the second quadrant, a super genius ''Xu Ming'' was born and directly ranked first on the list of ancient things! Now, Xu Ming has entered the battlefield of eternity. alert!"


    At the end of the communication, Xu Ming''s appearance and water curtain images were also attached.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1769： come whatever you want

    Shura Blood looked at Xu Ming''s appearance and breath at the end of the communication and the water curtain image; and then looked at Xu Ming''s deity standing indifferently in front of him, and suddenly... Shura Blood was completely stunned.


    Xu Ming?


    First place on the list of all things immemorial?


    Shura blood is about to cry without tears - I actually came to besiege the "No. 1 in the ancient list of all things"?


    escape?


    Shura Blood didn''t think that the four of them could escape from the powerhouse who was number one in the Primordial All Things List.


    war?


    Even if you can''t escape, you still want to fight?


    "Why didn''t you send this message earlier!?" Shura Xue really wanted to vomit blood��they had just surrounded Xu Ming, and then immediately received this message... What a pit!


    "It''s dead now!" Shura blood couldn''t help shivering.


    Death is not scary! What is terrifying is that, knowing that he will surely die, there is no way to struggle.


    The other three strong men from the fourth quadrant also noticed that the state of Shura''s blood was a bit wrong. They couldn''t help but ask: "Asura blood, are you?"


    Shura blood grimaced: "Look at the communication..."


    Subpoena?


    The three powerhouses were startled��they did all receive a summons.


    "What''s wrong with the subpoena?" The three of them looked at each other. Seeing this, they all started to tremble.


    "Xu...Xu Ming! You are Xu Ming!" The four looked at Xu Ming in horror, no longer arrogant.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was startled, "You know me?"


    "Xu...Brother Xu Ming!" Shura Xue said with a wry smile, "We have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, please give us a way to survive, we are willing to pay all the price!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Sorry, I''m only interested in your points!"


    Xu Ming entered the Eternal Battlefield just to earn points!


    These four strong men from the fourth quadrant are obviously not weak, and they must be worth a lot of points - how could Xu Ming let it go?


    "not good!"


    "escape!"


    The expressions of the four Shura Bloods changed suddenly, and they no longer had any illusions, and they all fled.


    "Whoever escapes depends on luck!"


    Of course, all four of them knew that the biggest possibility was that none of them could escape!


    While fleeing frantically, the four of them frantically sent messages to the outside world:


    "Xu Ming appeared in the main continent..."


    "The powerhouses in the fourth quadrant, come and besiege Xu Ming, he is alone..."


    However, before the four had time to escape very far, and before sending out a few messages, they all fell into a time pause.


    "Die!" Xu Ming didn''t show mercy at all��in the battlefield of eternity, for Xu Ming in the second quadrant, the other seven quadrants were all mortal enemies.


    ��


    Although the four Shura Bloods were instantly killed, their communication was still spread.


    The powerhouses in the fourth quadrant were all shaken.


    "Xu Ming has arrived at the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield!?"


    "The first-ranked powerhouse on the Second Quadrant Primordial All Things List... I''m afraid, no matter which team encounters Xu Ming, they will be killed instantly!"


    "Indeed, being number one on the Primordial All Things Ranking is definitely not the same concept as an ordinary Primordial All Things Ranking powerhouse! Even a large team composed of hundreds of powerhouses will probably be swept away by Xu Ming!"


    "Asura blood and their luck are really bad, they just happened to meet Xu Ming!"


    The powerhouses in the fourth quadrant are a little nervous. After all, Xu Ming is absolutely invincible in the main continent; whoever encounters it will die!


    "Who knows which area Shura blood is in recently?"


    "Stay away from that area! Otherwise, if you encounter Xu Ming, you will be out of luck!"


    It didn''t take long.


    The powerhouses in the other quadrants naturally also learned that Xu Ming appeared in the main continent of Eternal Battlefield.


    "Xu Ming, who ranked first in the Primordial All Things Ranking, has come to the main continent so soon?"


    "Anyone who is unlucky enough to meet Xu Ming... is sure to die!"


    "Recently, let''s stay low-key and dormant! - Xu Ming will definitely not stay on the battlefield for a long time; when he kills enough people and earns enough points, he will naturally leave!"


    "I''d better leave the main continent for a while! With Xu Ming here, I always feel uneasy!"


    "Why don''t you join forces to kill Xu Ming? If you can kill the strongest person in the Primordial All Things Ranking, even if you only participate in the siege, you will be rewarded with a lot of points, right?"


    ��


    Eternal Battlefield.


    The second quadrant main city.


    "Oh?" Grandpa Taihao''s eyes were full of light, "Xu Ming went to the main continent so soon? - As expected of the number one existence in the Primordial All Things Ranking, he is extremely confident in his own strength!"


    Grandpa Taihao sighed: "In this case... I have to go to the main continent as soon as possible! It''s too late, if Xu Ming leaves the Eternal Battlefield, then my plan will fail!"


    In his previous life, Gong Taihao was a super powerhouse in the Supreme Realm; he did not hesitate to reincarnate just to hide this opportunity in the eternal battlefield!


    But now, Grandpa Taihao felt that he saw the hope of success.


    "Xu Ming? No. 1 in the Primordial All Things Ranking? Unfortunately... he can only be my chess piece!" Grandpa Taihao sneered, "When I succeed, the great powers of the real universe will probably be pounding their chests!"


    ��


    After Xu Ming killed the four Shura Bloods, he directly swept the "Main Continent".


    The powerhouses of the main continent are indeed quite strong; some are even close to the strength of the Primordial All Things Ranking! But... no matter how strong he was, if Xu Ming encountered him, he would fall into a "time pause" and then be killed without any resistance.


    but��


    However, Xu Ming was not satisfied with his slaughtering speed at all: "It''s too slow!"


    No way, the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield is too vast! Even for Xu Ming, it would take a lot of time to find a strong team.


    It''s hard to find people, so slaughtering will naturally slow down!


    "I''ve only earned a few thousand points in the Eternal Battlefield for so long..." You know, Xu Ming has tens of millions of points; just a few thousand points is really worth it for him. No, "At this speed, how long will it take me to earn a lot of points on the Eternal Battlefield?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while, and suddenly realized that it seemed like a waste of time to come to the battlefield to earn points!


    "Unless...there can be a large number of powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant appearing in front of me at the same time!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    But the current situation is that the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant are hiding and daring to come out.


    "How can I get the powerhouses of the main continent to join forces to besiege me?"


    Other powerhouses entered the main continent cautiously, for fear of being besieged; but Xu Ming... actually wished to be besieged...


    But at this moment, Xu Ming received a message from Ye Juetian: "Brother Xu Ming, you must be careful in the main continent! I just got the news that the powerhouses in the seventh quadrant are preparing to besiege you; it is said that , The powerhouses who participated in the siege have exceeded 10,000!"


    "More than 10,000 strong people want to besiege me?"


    After Xu Ming heard this, not only did he not panic at all, but his eyes lit up - he really wanted to do whatever he wanted!


    It was supposed to be a blast, but I had something to do today, so I broke my promise again. Ashamed of everyone, I have no face to reply to the doubts in the book review area.


    I seldom commit to an update because I know I don��t have time; however, the promised update, although sometimes delayed, is usually a blast. Sometimes it is to stay up late and force the masturbation, and sometimes it is to delay it for a day or two.


    I don''t have the energy to stay up late tonight, so I can only postpone it until tomorrow, I hope brothers understand.


    Hmm... no JJ tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1770： breakthrough

    Come to whatever you want!


    The siege of tens of thousands of strong men?


    To Xu Ming, no matter how many people in the realm of all things are strong, they are nothing more than chickens and dogs! Not only in the realm of all things, but even in the realm of destruction and nirvana, they are also native chickens; no matter how many, there is no threat to Xu Ming at all!


    After all, even if you are dealing with a strong Nirvana realm, you only need to use level 20 hanging points; and Xu Ming''s hanging points below level 20 are almost inexhaustible.


    Even at the domain master level, Xu Ming can easily kill him; after all, Xu Ming has a lot of level 21 hanging points.


    Only the existence of the world master realm can make Xu Ming feel jealous.


    In other words - from the first layer to the fourth layer, Xu Ming can absolutely sweep invincible!


    And in this eternal battlefield, there are only powerhouses from the first layer of the world, Xu Ming is naturally qualified to despise everything!


    "Besieged and killed me?" Xu Ming smiled, "I want to see how many strong men will besiege me!"


    Xu Ming always felt that there were far more powerhouses who wanted to besiege him.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to fight against them!" Xu Ming secretly said - after all, once Xu Ming showed the strength of "one enemy, ten thousand", I am afraid there will be many powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant, too scared to come and kill Xu Ming; In that case, it would be very unfavorable for Xu Ming to earn points!


    "It just so happens that my understanding of the ''real self'' has been sublimated recently; I can just retreat and practice for a period of time to see if I can break through from the ''illusory self'' to the ''real self''!"


    The realm of self is divided into three levels: imaginary, illusory, and true.


    The path of "real self" that Xu Ming takes is: from nothing to exist!


    That is to say: even if there is nothing in the air, as long as Xu Ming thinks about it, he will "create something out of nothing", create all kinds of things out of nothing, and even create "self" out of nothing.


    What is the concept of creating yourself out of thin air? - Even if Xu Ming''s divine body is completely annihilated, as long as there is still a breath of will, he can instantly create a perfect self! Can be called immortal!


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure cut through the sky, and he quickly found a hiding place suitable for retreat.


    "Just here!"


    Xu Ming hid in it and set up some hidden formations. The main continent is extremely vast, and Xu Ming is only in retreat for a short time, so it is almost impossible for anyone to find out.


    "Cultivation!" Xu Ming sat cross-legged.


    Whatever he thought, a black flower with seven petals quickly gathered in front of him. Although it is black, it makes people feel delicate and charming.


    This is a poisonous flower from the Chaos Realm of Divine Phoenix, called "Black Blood Flower".


    However, this black blood flower is only illusory. Once Xu Ming withdraws his will, the flower will quickly wither.


    "Realize!" Xu Ming''s thoughts frantically urged.


    The black blood flower has also become more and more real, as if trying to break free from the picture and jump into reality.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the black blood flower exploded and turned into a black mist!


    "Failed..." Xu Ming sighed.


    Created from nothing, failed!


    If successful, Xu Ming can get a real black blood flower as long as he "thinks" with his thoughts!


    Xu Ming didn''t have too many surprises... After all, if he can succeed, it means that he has stepped into the "real self"!


    "Come again!"


    Xu Ming once again tried to transform into a black blood flower - he really used "ideas" to create a real black blood flower from nothingness; instead of using his own divine power to create it.


    If you use divine power, then it is not called "something out of nothing", but "there is something out of nothing"; if that''s the case, let alone Xu Ming, even an ordinary **** can do it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Fail again and again!


    The black blood flowers between the illusory and the real, constantly shattered into a cloud of black mist, disappearing invisible.


    "Huh!?" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "From nothing? To come from nothing?" Xu Ming suddenly remembered the "Divine Phoenix Immortal Body" he had practiced!


    Divine Phoenix is ??immortal and can instantly restore the injured divine body, and even, if one cultivates to the fifth level, even if the divine body is completely annihilated, it can still be reborn! Isn''t this... "something out of nothing"?


    "Could it be that... Huang Zhizun''s cultivation is also the way of ''from nothingness''?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Actually, Xu Ming overestimated Huang Zhizun!


    Among the powers at the supreme level, Huang Sovereign''s strength should be considered relatively weak; otherwise, it would be impossible for the sewer to capsize and be suppressed by a few realm masters.


    With the strength of Supreme Phoenix, it is impossible to create a secret technique like "Divine Phoenix Immortality"!


    The one who really created this secret skill is a super-power of the "real universe"; that super-power has realized the realm of "from nothing", even in the supreme realm, it can be said to sweep the same level Invincible!


    However, no matter whether "Divine Phoenix Immortality" was created by Huang Zhizun, there is no doubt that it will definitely have a lot of reference for Xu Ming!


    "I have the entire chapter on Divine Phoenix Immortality!" Xu Ming read "Divine Phoenix Immortal" and realized.


    Today, Xu Ming''s realm is very different from when he had just obtained "Divine Phoenix Immortal"; when he looked at "Divine Phoenix Immortal" again, many insights came to his mind.


    "I see��"


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    "This...isn''t it wonderful?"


    The more Xu Ming looked at it, the more shocked his expression became: "If it wasn''t for the ''Divine Phoenix Immortality'', I''m afraid that for millions, tens of millions of years, I wouldn''t be able to comprehend the essence, let alone step into it.'' Real self''!"


    hiss-hiss-hiss-


    The black blood flower is condensed again, but this time, the feeling is different from the previous times - if the previously transformed black blood flower is compared to a picture on paper; then the current black blood flower is really grown. .


    "It''s done!" Xu Ming just glanced at it and knew that he had succeeded!


    Remove the will, this black blood flower still exists.


    This is a completely real black blood flower!


    "Real Self Realm!" Xu Ming''s realm finally moved from "Illusory Self Realm" to "Real Self Stage One"!


    From nothing, there is no doubt that it is "the true self of the gods"; although it is only a "true self", it is probably stronger than the "true self flower" condensed by some domain masters!


    With this breakthrough, Xu Ming''s strength soared instantly! Even if you don''t use "Time Pause" to hang up, you only need to open other plug-ins, and it is definitely the strength of "No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List"! Sweeping the powerhouses in the sky is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables!


    "It''s very strong!" Xu Ming felt the power brought about by the transformation of his realm, "It''s just the ''first-order true self'', which is already so tyrannical; if it reaches the ''second-order true self'' and ''the third-order true self'', won''t it be able to follow the Supreme Being? Wrench your wrist?"


    Xu Ming suddenly discovered that the Supreme Realm didn''t seem to be very far away from him!


    Send the first update first, and the next few chapters will be sent together when they are written, so don''t be impatient.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1771： besieged

    Cultivation has no time.


    From the "Illusory Self Realm" to the "Real Self Level 1", Xu Ming felt that it was just a snap of time; but in fact, more than 30,000 years have passed!


    The main continent of Eternal Battlefield is full of voices about Xu Ming.


    "Where''s Xu Mingren?"


    "How come he disappeared after entering the main continent? Could it be that he was scared to hide because he knew that there were many strong men going to besiege him?"


    "The first-ranked powerhouse on the Immemorial All Things Ranking is so timid!"


    "Maybe... Xu Ming has secretly left the battlefield of Eternal Age!"


    "Haha! If he really left the Eternal Battlefield, it would be a joke!"


    "Don''t be careless! Xu Ming is definitely still in the Eternal Battlefield and has not left! If he leaves the Eternal Battlefield, it is impossible not to be known by others!"


    "Not bad! Xu Ming must be hiding somewhere, and he wants to wait until not many people surround him to kill him before killing him!"


    ��


    Xu Ming, who was in retreat, naturally did not know that the entire main continent, the powerhouses who participated in the besieging and killing of him, had reached a million!


    Not only the seventh quadrant besieged him, all the other quadrants except the second quadrant had already participated in the besieging and killing of Xu Ming under the guidance of some kind of force.


    Xu Ming didn''t show his face, but it was miserable for the powerhouses in the second quadrant. After all, the powerhouses in the other seven quadrants all acted in large groups; while the powerhouses in the second quadrant acted in small groups, they were naturally easily bullied. .


    In desperation, the powerhouses in the second quadrant can only act in groups.


    After more than 30,000 years, Xu Ming has not appeared, but there have been many battles between the various groups.


    ��


    "Phew... out of customs!"


    Breaking out, the strength has soared. Xu Ming felt that the world he saw had become a little different.


    "Uh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s expression changed slightly, "Isn''t it? It''s such a coincidence?"


    When Xu Ming broke through the barrier, he didn''t observe the surrounding situation; after all, with his strength, he didn''t need to observe whether there was any danger around him, even if there was an enemy, he could just step on it to death!


    Therefore, when the level was broken, Xu Ming discovered that there was a team of more than 5,000 strong men not far from him. Judging from their aura, they should be strong men in the sixth quadrant.


    Needless to say, Xu Ming also knew that these powerhouses were definitely here to surround and kill him.


    The more than 5,000 powerhouses in the sixth quadrant naturally discovered Xu Ming who suddenly appeared !


    "This is��"


    "Xu Ming!?"


    "We found Xu Ming!?"


    "kill!!"


    The powerhouses in the sixth quadrant were a little bit unbelievable for a while; when they realized that it was Xu Ming, they aggressively killed Xu Ming.


    When the more than 5,000 strong men in the sixth quadrant were killing Xu Ming, they felt that more than 5,000 evil wolves were rushing towards Xu Ming, a fierce tiger! No matter how strong the tiger is, it cannot hold back the number of wolves!


    But in fact, in Xu Ming''s eyes...it felt like there were more than 5,000 little ants crawling towards him!


    Xu Ming can trample all these little ants to death with just one lift of his foot!


    "More than 5,000 people are a lot of points!" However, Xu Ming resisted the urge to trample them to death. After all, if Xu Ming killed these more than 5,000 strong men easily, other strong men might He was too frightened to besiege Xu Ming again, or even escaped from the main continent; in that case, Xu Ming would have picked sesame seeds and lost the watermelon!


    With the points of more than 5,000 powerhouses, Xu Ming still doesn''t like it!


    "Since you can''t kill it immediately, then first...show the enemy to be weak!" Xu Ming instantly had an idea, that is to run!


    Xu Ming hardly hesitated, turned around and ran.


    Moreover, when escaping, Xu Ming also deliberately controlled his speed, so he couldn''t be much faster than the powerhouses who were chasing him. After all, the main purpose of escaping was to attract more powerhouses to besiege him! Xu Ming couldn''t let the powerhouses who besieged him lose him!


    But... Xu Ming''s escape, in the eyes of the powerhouses in the sixth quadrant, felt like a no-brainer!


    yes!


    The siege of more than 5,000 strong men!


    Even if you are the number one powerhouse on the Primordial All Things Ranking, do you dare not escape?


    Suddenly, the powerhouses in the sixth quadrant became more and more murderous!


    "kill!"


    "Xu Ming, don''t think about escaping! You can''t escape!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The overwhelming attack also swept towards Xu Ming, trying to reduce Xu Ming''s speed and even hurt Xu Ming.


    At the same time, these more than 5,000 powerhouses also sent a message to the other powerhouses in the sixth quadrant: "We are chasing Xu Ming, come and help to encircle and suppress!"


    Soon, the hundreds of thousands of powerhouses in the sixth quadrant who participated in the siege of Xu Ming knew about Xu Ming''s escape trajectory.


    "kill!"


    "Let''s stop Xu Ming together!"


    "Xu Ming will not die for a day! Our powerhouses in the sixth quadrant will not be at ease for a day!"


    "Don''t let Xu Ming escape from the main continent! Kill Xu Ming, but you can get a lot of bonus points!"


    "Yeah! No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List! As long as you kill every strong person who participates in the siege will probably get a good share of the pie!"


    "Haha! Yes! It''s better not to let the powerhouses in the other quadrants know about it! We''d better share this cup in the sixth quadrant!"


    ��


    But, how can there be an airtight wall in the world?


    In particular, in this pursuit, the sixth quadrant dispatched hundreds of thousands of strong men; such a movement would naturally be impossible to hide from the eyes and ears of the other quadrants!


    "The sixth quadrant has found Xu Ming''s trace!"


    "Go! Let''s go besiege Xu Ming together!"


    "Yes! You can''t let the sixth quadrant swallow the reward points!"


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming to be besieged and killed in the seven elephants. Millions of powerhouses gathered towards Xu Ming from all directions, as if making dumplings.


    In fact... if it was just the ordinary "Immortal All Things List" powerhouse entering the Eternal Battlefield, it wouldn''t cause such a big sensation at all. After all, even though there are a lot of reward points for killing an ordinary Taikoo Ranking powerhouse, it is very limited, and the attraction is simply not enough to inspire a crowd.


    But Xu Ming is different! Xu Ming is "No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List", and the reward points for killing him are very terrifying! In addition, someone deliberately helped fuel the flames behind the scenes, and this was the grand occasion of a million powerhouses besieging and killing Xu Ming!


    You must know that every one of these million powerhouses is the strength of the sky list! Moreover, it is still at the top of the ranking list!


    With such a powerful army of millions, thinking about it makes people feel that the scalp is too numb!


    And Xu Ming, how strong should he be to be besieged and killed by a million army?


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1772： imminent death?

    Second quadrant.


    One World.


    Zhenyu County.


    The powerhouses here are the top beings in the entire First Layer world; each one is at the level of the Heavenly Ranking.


    Although many strong people in Zhenyu County did not dare to enter the Wangu battlefield, but now that such a big thing happened in the Wangu battlefield, the news naturally spread all over Zhenyu County.


    "What? Xu Ming is being hunted down by a million powerhouse?"


    "It''s dead! A million-strong! One spit can drown Xu Ming, right?"


    "What the **** did Xu Ming do in the Eternal Battlefield? Would it attract the pursuit of millions of powerful people? I''m afraid... Many powerhouses who have been lurking in the Eternal Battlefield for a long time have joined the pursuit, right? "


    Xu Ming really didn''t do much in the Eternal Battlefield!


    It''s just that the title of "No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List" is too valuable; all the powerhouses want to kill Xu Ming and earn some points.


    "The pursuit of a million powerhouses... Xu Ming, who has just been born in the sky, is the first in the list of ancient things, is it about to fall into the battlefield of the ancients?"


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!"


    Just hearing that Xu Ming was being hunted down, all the powerhouses in Zhenyu County felt that Xu Ming would definitely die!


    No one knew that Xu Ming was actually deliberately trying to lure the powerhouses in the "Anomalous Quadrant" to hunt him down!


    After all, once Xu Ming made a move, the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant would be too frightened to chase after Xu Ming again; moreover, they would all spread out and hide. In that case, it would be very difficult for Xu Ming to slaughter the "extraordinary quadrant" powerhouses on a large scale!


    There is only one chance for Xu Ming to make a move!


    Therefore, Xu Ming must take advantage of this shot opportunity, try to attract as many "abnormal quadrant" powerhouses as possible, and then make a shot.


    ��


    The main continent of the eternal battlefield.


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly cut through the void, looking a little "flustered". The great powers chasing after him have reached more than 50,000!


    "Xu Ming, stop struggling!"


    "You are already in a tight siege. No matter which direction you flee, it is impossible to escape! Hahahaha... Let''s be honest and kill us!"


    "Xu Ming is worthy of being the number one existence on the Primordial All Things List! Being chased and killed by so many of us, how can he endure for so long!"


    "It''s just a grasshopper in the autumn! It won''t last long!"


    "No. 1 in the Primordial All Things Ranking... Although you are only participating in the pursuit, you should be able to reward a lot of points!"


    In the eternal battlefield, there are rules set by superpowers; killing opponents of different strengths will reward different points depending on the situation.


    Every powerhouse who has entered the battlefield of eternity is for points. Usually, in order to obtain points, which time is not a life and death fight? Now, just chase and kill Xu Ming, there will be a lot of reward points, don''t be too happy!


    "A bunch of idiots!" Xu Ming looked at the strong men who were chasing him behind him, sneered disdainfully, his eyes were even more indifferent, "Since you want to kill me, then prepare to be killed by me!"


    In the battlefield of eternity, there is no need to show mercy to the enemies of the "anomalous quadrant"; what''s more, everyone who chases and kills Xu Ming has a murderous intention for Xu Ming; Xu Ming will naturally be even less polite.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming suddenly realized that there were also tens of thousands of strong men intercepting him, and they were rushing towards him.


    "Go!" Xu Ming changed direction without hesitation, and continued to escape with the help of his "slight" speed advantage.


    The powerhouses who were chasing after Xu Ming originally came from the sixth quadrant; but now the ones who were intercepted in front of Xu Ming were from the seventh quadrant.


    The sixth and seventh quadrants are also enemies.


    After the two armies met, they naturally became wary of each other immediately.


    "Everyone in the sixth quadrant!" The number of powerhouses in the seventh quadrant is small, and they are temporarily at a disadvantage, so they took the initiative to say, "Today, we are only chasing Xu Ming, not fighting!"


    "Okay!" The powerhouses in the sixth quadrant did not hesitate to reach the point that although they had more than 50,000 powerhouses, they completely crushed the seventh quadrant in number; but they also knew that they really wanted to eat the seventh quadrant. I''m afraid there will be a price to pay! What''s more, the powerhouses in the other quadrants are also approaching rapidly; in such a situation, the sixth quadrant does not dare to start the battle lightly.


    As a result, the powerhouses in the sixth and seventh quadrants, after a brief exchange, unified their spearheads and hunted down Xu Ming together.


    Not long after Xu Ming "escaped", he encountered a group of strong men who were intercepted by the fifth quadrant.


    Continue to change direction to escape!


    Keep changing direction, keep running away!


    Of course Xu Ming found that every time he changed directions, the interval became shorter and shorter! This means that his activity space is being compressed smaller and smaller!


    The big encirclement is rapidly shrinking!


    However, Xu Ming did not panic in the slightest, instead a wicked smile evoked the corner of his mouth: "There are more and more powerhouses surrounding us, and we are about to break through the million mark! It''s almost time to close the net!"


    The "Perspective Quadrant" powerhouses who surrounded Xu Ming thought they were about to close the net; but in fact, Xu Ming was about to close the net!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The rhythm of Xu Ming''s change of direction is getting faster and faster. There are already overwhelming powerhouses all around him!


    Xu Ming finally fell into a tight siege, and there was no way to escape!


    "Hahahaha! Finally surrounded!"


    "Xu Ming, I see where you can escape now!?"


    Except for the second quadrant, the powerhouses in the other seven quadrants all joined forces to surround Xu Ming.


    In the second quadrant, there are also more than 100,000 strong people who have arrived nearby. However, when they saw that Xu Ming was surrounded by an army of millions, they did not dare to go forward. After all, the gap in strength was too great!


    "Xu Ming!" The powerhouses of the Seven Elephants roared like thunder, "We respect you as the number one existence on the Primordial All Things Ranking, and give you a chance to say your last words!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, he just drew his spear and stood proudly in the air.


    "Oh? You still want to struggle!?" The million-strong man couldn''t help laughing. Could it be that you still want to fight against a million with one?


    At this time, Xu Ming said lightly: "Whoever leaves now, I can let them live!"


    Xu Ming is still kind.


    However, Xu Ming''s kindness sounds like a big joke to a million powerhouse!


    "Hahahaha... I''m dying of laughter!"


    "You let us live? Hahahaha..."


    "Xu Ming, did you not recognize the situation clearly, or were you scared stupid?"


    Even the powerhouses in the second quadrant couldn''t help shaking their heads silently. Xu Ming is so crazy! When death is imminent, he is still crazy!


    "But then again, if Xu Ming doesn''t get arrogant now, he won''t have the chance to be arrogant!" said a strong man in the second quadrant with a sneer.


    "Xu Ming!" The powerhouses of the Seven Elephants were impatient, "Since you don''t cherish the opportunity to say your last words, then die!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Millions of powerhouses at the top of the list!


    The overwhelming variety of attacks hit Xu Ming at almost the same moment!


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1773： sacrifice

    "Dead!"


    "Definitely!"


    From the Eight Great Limits, the millions of powerhouses in the top ranks of the Heavenly Ranking are extremely confident.


    Millions of attack salvos can already "quantitative change produce qualitative change"! Even if it is a weak Supreme, I am afraid that he may not dare to bear this wave of attacks; although Xu Ming is ranked first in the Primordial All Things Ranking, no matter how strong he is, can there be such a strong Supreme! ?


    In the face of such an attack, how could Xu Ming survive?


    ��


    at the same time.


    Deep underground directly below Xu Ming.


    Grandpa Taihao hid his breath and sneaked into the ground with a puzzled look on his face: "What the **** is Xu Ming doing? Are you courting death?"


    Xu Ming would be besieged by so many powerhouses, and Gong Taihao naturally contributed to the flames secretly.


    It''s just that what my father-in-law Taihao couldn''t figure out was that when there were only a few thousand or tens of thousands of enemies at the beginning, why didn''t Xu Ming face him? After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, he should be able to beat him head-on!


    He had to run around everywhere, and as a result, he was surrounded by millions of troops.


    "If Xu Ming dies like this, my plan will fail! Then I''ve been busy for so long!" Grandpa Taihao thought gloomily, "No way! We must protect Xu Ming!"


    Gong Taihao, in the past life, he was a very strong existence in the Supreme Realm!


    Although he was reincarnated and rebuilt, there are still many treasures left. Relying on these treasures, Gong Taihao can sneak in the underground of the main battlefield! In the same way, relying on these treasures, it is not difficult for Gong Taihao to keep Xu Ming!


    "Damn! I actually want me to waste my treasure to protect him!" Grandpa Taihao thought angrily. He obviously didn''t think that Xu Ming could withstand so many attacks.


    However, when he thought of what he might get, Grandpa Taihao''s mood immediately became more comfortable: "As long as I can get ''that treasure'', even if I have all my treasures, what''s the harm?"


    It was "that treasure" that made Gong Taihao not hesitate to give up his cultivation in the Supreme Realm and reincarnated to rebuild it!


    And the value of that treasure is much higher than that of the Supreme Divine Weapon!


    "Humph! Xu Ming! I''ll save your life! I''ll take it as... buy your life!" Grandpa Taihao snorted coldly, and a treasure appeared in each of his hands.


    In the left hand is a yellow flag. The pattern on the array flag, as if the yellow sand covered all worlds, is a supreme-level trapped array flag.


    The one in the right hand is a miniature transparent pagoda, which is obviously used to protect Xu Ming!


    "go!"


    Gong Taihao waved his hand, and the two treasures flew towards the ground above.


    ��


    At this moment, Xu Ming was facing the overwhelming attack of millions of attacks.


    "I can''t stop it!" Xu Ming still has self-knowledge. Although his realm has just broken through to the "first-order real self", his strength has skyrocketed, but Xu Ming still has self-knowledge! Such overwhelming attacks are simply not something he can resist, unless... he uses "Time Pause" to hang up.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to open the "Time Pause".


    He is waiting!


    Wait for someone!


    Xu Ming looked at the millions of attacks that were approaching, but his eyes were extremely calm.


    "The father-in-law Taihao I met in Zhenyu County obviously had a plot to trick me into entering the battlefield of the ages! Moreover, there are so many strong men besieging me, and he should be behind the scenes... It''s all to this point, he Not coming out yet?"


    Xu Ming didn''t believe it, Gong Taihao would not make a move, and would just watch himself "fall".


    He just waited for his father-in-law Taihao to make a move to see what the other party''s plans were!


    Of course, Xu Ming wouldn''t be foolish to wait! Waiting for the attack to get closer, if he hasn''t seen Gong Taihao make a move, Xu Ming will turn on the "time pause" and hang up; otherwise, even Xu Ming will be annihilated under a million attacks.


    "I haven''t shot yet..." Xu Ming was about to turn on "Time Pause" and hung up, "Am I guessing wrong? Gong Taihao isn''t here at all?"


    at this time


    boom!


    Around Xu Ming''s divine body, a transparent pagoda suddenly appeared, protecting Xu Ming''s whole body.


    On the transparent pagoda, there is an indestructible aura; Xu Ming felt the extraordinaryness of this pagoda when he saw it!


    "It''s not what I expected!" Xu Ming smiled.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Millions of attacks landed on the transparent pagoda around Xu Ming, but they failed to shake the pagoda. Inside, even ordinary supreme beings can never break through.


    Even the pagoda could not be broken open, Xu Ming was naturally unscathed.


    "what is this?"


    "Xu Ming still has such a treasure? Can it stop the joint siege of so many of us?"


    "No wonder he dares to be arrogant!"


    Immediately after��


    Suddenly, endless yellow sand swept the sky. Within the ten thousand realms with Xu Ming at the center, the sky is full of yellow sand; the million powerhouses from the Eight Era are also trapped in the yellow sand.


    Ten Thousand Realms Yellow Sand Formation! This array flag can only be used once, but even the Supreme can be trapped!


    "what happened?"


    "We seem to be caught in the formation! Where did the formation come from?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Many strong people felt a little fear of this sudden unknown . They wanted to send a message to the outside world, but found that they couldn''t send a message at all.


    Some powerhouses tried to break the Myriad Realms Yellow Sand Formation, but found that there was no way to break their million powerhouses, and they were all trapped in this formation!


    At this moment, Gong Taihao''s figure emerged from the ground. The powerhouses present noticed him.


    "Master Taihao?"


    "How did he come out of the ground? The ground of the main continent can''t sneak!"


    There are also strong people in the second quadrant who asked directly: "Brother Taihao, did you create this yellow sand formation?"


    Grandpa Taihao ignored the surrounding voices. In his eyes, this so-called million-strong powerhouse is not much different from an ant.


    Xu Ming also looked at Gong Taihao with some doubts. What did he want to do after spending so much thought and cost?


    Of course, no matter what the father-in-law Taihao does, Xu Ming has enough confidence to deal with it! This is his confidence in his own strength!


    Suddenly, Grandpa Taihao raised his arms high, and his divine body was burning.


    An incomparably deep thought communicated with this world: "In my name, with Xu Ming''s talent, with millions of flesh and blood, sacrifice to the sky..."


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The whole world trembled along with it, as if some incredible force was smashing this incomparably tough space-time.


    And the look on Gong Taihao''s face became more and more pious and fanatical!


    "Come on! Come on..." Gong Taihao kept calling.


    The vibration of time and space is also getting more and more violent, as if the entire space and time may be blasted through at any time.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1774： The elephant is invisible

    "What''s wrong?"


    "What is your father-in-law doing?"


    "He seems... to use us as a sacrifice of some kind!?"


    Millions of powerhouses are panicking!


    In fact, the power that is shaking time and space is too terrifying, and it is obviously not something they can resist!


    "Hurry up and stop the father-in-law Taihao!"


    "Yeah! Stop him! He''s probably going to use us as a sacrifice of some kind!"


    Immediately, the million powerhouses no longer dealt with Xu Ming, but turned their heads and launched an attack on Gong Taihao.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The overwhelming attack slammed into Gong Taihao. However, there seems to be an invisible wall around Gong Taihao. No matter how many attacks come, it will disappear when he is a certain distance from Gong Taihao.


    And Gong Taihao''s sacrifice is still going on!


    Xu Ming didn''t do anything, just squinted and watched: "This gentleman, Tai Hao, is really extraordinary! I don''t know... what his identity is!"


    However, Xu Ming was not flustered.


    Anyway, Xu Ming has an "immortal mark" hanging on it. Moreover, he has already left "space coordinates" in the First World and the Eternal Battlefield; even if he really falls here, Xu Ming can be resurrected immediately, and then spend some cost to send it over.


    No matter what his father-in-law''s identity is, or what his cards are... Xu Ming is invincible!


    Moreover, Xu Ming was really curious, what would his father-in-law Taihao sacrifice after spending so much effort.


    "Look first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    boom-


    Suddenly, the indestructible space of the Eternal Battlefield was directly "boomed" out of a huge black hole.


    On the other end of the black hole, an extremely ferocious and **** terrifying breath came: "Who... is calling me with a sacrifice?"


    Under the oppression of this ferocious and terrifying atmosphere, almost no one of the top powerhouses in the million-day list can keep calm - this is a kind of fear that comes from the deepest part of the soul!


    "It''s me!" Gong Taihao said to the black hole, "I heard that one genius of ''the true self of the gods'' and ten thousand geniuses of the true self of the emperor can make sacrifices to you! This time, I will, Prepared a ''real self'' and millions of ''real self''!"


    "I feel it!" On the other side of the black hole, a terrifying breath said, "You sacrificed to me because you want a chance to inherit?"


    "Yes!" Mrs. Hao continued.


    "Yes! But it''s just an opportunity for inheritance. How much inheritance you can receive and how far you can go depends on your own chance!" On the other side of the black hole, he said again.


    "I see!"


    "Very well, then come on!" said a hideous voice.


    At the same time, the black hole gradually rotated, and there was a terrifying gravitational force. Some of the weaker ones were sucked into the black hole one after another.


    Even Xu Ming felt that the gravity was gradually increasing on him; if he didn''t resist, he would soon be sucked away.


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Just now, Xu Ming communicated with Xiaohang privately - the master of the black hole is indeed very strong; however, Xiaohang is stronger!


    In any case, Xu Ming has the "immortal imprint" hanging on this trump card.


    Just as Xu Ming was about to follow the gravitational force and enter the black hole, a vision suddenly appeared!


    "Gong Taihao!" An angry shout seemed to resound from every corner of the world at the same time. This rage was so domineering that even Xu Ming''s divine body was shaken for a while.


    Xu Ming was shocked: "Just a sound made my body churn?"


    You know, Xu Ming has come into contact with the Supreme Realm powerhouse "Yuan Zun". But there is no doubt that the master of this angry shout is probably much stronger than Yuan Zun!


    The angry shouts from nowhere continued: "Master Taihao, you are really cruel! You are willing to reincarnate and rebuild, and take a big risk to fight for this chance!"


    "Master Taihao! Stop it! Such a treasure, you can''t peep at it!" This was another voice, which sounded a bit enchanting; but undoubtedly, it was on the same level as the domineering roar.


    "Master Taihao, it''s time to turn back! As long as you are willing to turn back, I will guarantee you to restore the strength of your peak period!" This voice sounded a little sincere.


    "Hahahahaha..." Grandpa Taihao laughed loudly, "Stop it? Keep me back to my peak strength? - Hahahaha, I paid such a high price, even at the risk of falling, for this, that''s not what it is! A piece of heavy treasure, I have to decide! If you have the ability, you will come to the battlefield of the ages!"


    In the eternal battlefield, only the cultivation base below the realm of all things can enter - this is the rule of the universe!


    Even the existence of the Supreme Realm cannot violate the rules of the universe.


    "Damn! Do you really think I dare not come in!?" The domineering voice sounded again.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw a scene that shocked him beyond belief��I saw an incomparably huge palm suddenly appear above the dome, beyond the endless horizon.


    The size of this palm can no longer be described in words! If you insist on saying it, there are only four words to describe it: the elephant is invisible!


    too big!


    Incredibly big!


    You must know that the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield where Xu Ming is currently located is comparable in size to a virtual universe!


    And now, Xu Ming feels that the entire main continent is probably about the size of the "thumb" of this palm! In other words... this palm is much bigger than a virtual universe!


    Just one palm is already so huge, so what kind of "elephant invisible" existence should the owner of the palm be?


    Xu Ming couldn''t imagine it!


    But Xu Ming knew��that was the pinnacle of existence in the Supreme Realm!


    "I don''t know... Is the owner of this palm strong, or Han Mo?" Xu Ming couldn''t judge.


    At the same time, Xu Ming looked at Gong Taihao and secretly said: "Gong Taihao was reincarnated and rebuilt? Then his previous life, I am afraid that the owner of the palm is the same level of existence?"


    That level is the real peak existence of the universe!


    boom-


    The invisible palm of the elephant was directly pressed, and it seemed to crush the entire main continent directly.


    However, at this time, a golden chain with the same "invisible elephant" appeared without warning and caught the invisible palm of the elephant! ��The golden chain is composed of countless secret patterns that Xu Ming cannot understand! This is the rule chain of the universe!


    Any power that violates the rules, even if it is the pinnacle of the Supreme Being, must be bound by the chain of rules!


    "No��" The domineering voice roared, but to no avail��his invisible palm was dragged away by the rules and chains; the battlefield of eternity was not a place he could invade.


    "Hahahaha... a bunch of idiots!" Gong Taihao''s sneer sounded, mocking the invisible existence of the elephants outside the dome.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    At this time, the million powerhouses from the Eight Great Dimension were sucked into the black hole one after another. Xu Ming did not resist, and followed this gravitational force into the black hole.


    "Hahahaha! I want this opportunity!" Grandpa Taihao laughed and got into the black hole.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1775： Boundary Gun

    Gong Taihao laughed, and also got into the black hole.


    Passing through a dark space-time distortion channel, Gong Taihao appeared in a vast starry sky; however, there was no one else around.


    wow��


    A gray airflow converged into a gray figure in front of him.


    The gray figure leaned on crutches and stooped, exuding a ferocious and evil terrifying aura.


    "The mausoleum guardian!" Gong Taihao said directly, "I sacrificed so many geniuses for you, what belongs to my inheritance?"


    The gray figure pointed to an icy star emitting blue light, and said, "That''s where the inheritance lies!"


    Father-in-law Tai Hao continued: "By accepting the inheritance, will you be able to obtain that treasure?"


    The gray figure smiled faintly, and said lightly: "Then it depends on your strength! If your strength is not enough, it is naturally impossible to obtain the treasure; if you have enough strength, the treasure will naturally be yours!"


    "That''s good!" Grandpa Taihao smiled confidently.


    strength?


    You know, he is the reincarnation of a superpower, and he is naturally very confident in his own strength.


    The figure in gray seemed to see through Gong Taihao''s thoughts and said with a smile: "Boundary-breaking gun, waiting for its new owner, it''s been too long!"


    It''s just that the laughter of the figure in gray also looked particularly ferocious.


    Gong Taihao didn''t seem to notice the hideousness in the laughter, and said proudly: "Don''t worry, it won''t wait for long!"


    call out-


    After speaking, Gong Taihao flew directly towards the blue icy star.


    The figure in gray looked at Gong Taihao''s back, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth; he whispered to himself: "Want to get the World Breaker Gun? Oh! What potential can a reincarnated person have, and also try to get the World Breaker Gun? !"


    Actually... From the very beginning, the figure in gray didn''t want his father-in-law to get the real inheritance. It''s just that Gong Taihao didn''t know, he thought he would get a big chance soon.


    "Let him waste time on the Blue Prisoner first! When he finds the true inheritor, this father-in-law Taihao might still be of some use!" starry sky.


    ��


    This is a vast land as smooth as a mirror.


    Xu Ming and the millions of geniuses from the Eight Great Limits appeared on this earth after being sucked into the black hole.


    "Where is this?" Even Xu Ming couldn''t see the end of this land; beyond the incomparable distance, there was an endless fog that blocked his spiritual sense and sight.


    Being in a different place, the fate is unknown; for a while, none of the million powerful people did anything to Xu Ming.


    "Where exactly is this place?"


    "We seem to have been sacrificed to some terrifying existence! The ground here is as smooth as a mirror, obviously not a normal continent, could it be... We are in an altar now?"


    "It''s entirely possible!"


    "Not good! If we are in the altar, aren''t we in danger of falling at any time?"


    escape?


    However, after being sucked into the black hole, if you don''t even know where you are, where can you escape?


    Sudden-


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... Hello everyone!" Along with the hideous laughter, a gray airflow gradually converged into gray figures.


    Immediately, many geniuses became vigilant - after all, the breath of this gray figure is too terrifying!


    "Haha!" The gray-clothed figure laughed, "You don''t need to panic!"


    No need to panic?


    The words of the figure in gray did not have any consolation effect - after all, before these geniuses were sucked into the black hole, they heard the word "sacrifice" clearly. In addition, this gray-clothed figure doesn''t look like a good thing at first glance, how can people not panic?


    Only Xu Ming squinted at the figure in gray, trying to see what the other party''s purpose was.


    The figure in gray continued to laugh and said, "Haha! It''s really panicking! The so-called sacrifice is just a cover! To be able to come here, for you, it may not be a disaster, but it may be a big opportunity!"


    Big chance?


    The super geniuses of the Eight Great Limits, obviously not so easy to fool, shouted after hearing the words: "How do you prove that this is a big opportunity?"


    "It''s not necessarily a disaster, what do you mean? That is to say... it might still be a disaster?"


    "Speak! What is the purpose of you kidnapping us here!"


    ��


    The grey-clothed figure listened to countless shouts and scolded, and immediately smiled disdainfully: "I don''t need to explain anything to you, you just need to remember - the strong live, the weak die! For the strong, it is naturally a chance; For the weak, it is naturally a disaster!"


    As soon as the figure in gray said these words, the audience immediately became quiet��yes! Weak, what qualifications do you have to make a sound?


    Not qualified!


    Rather than venting his panic with words, it is better to follow what the figure in gray said, and in that case, there might be a way to survive��after all, the current situation is that people are the knife and I am the fish!


    "That''s right!" The gray-clothed figure smiled.


    It''s just that his laughter seemed particularly ferocious no matter the time.


    After a pause, the grey-clothed figure said again, "Do you know what the grandfather Taihao and the superpowers of the real universe are asking for?"


    "What?" Every genius looked at the figure in gray.


    "A long spear!" said the gray-clothed figure.


    A long gun?


    Suddenly, many geniuses remembered one thing: "I heard... the main continent of this eternal battlefield is a gun? Is it true!"


    The grey-clothed figure said with a grim smile: "That''s right, the main continent of the Eternal Continent is just a gun!"


    "what!?"


    "Really!?"


    Suddenly, millions of geniuses were filled with shock.


    Even Xu Ming was stunned - the main continent is obviously disc-shaped! How can there be a long gun looks like this?


    Moreover, how huge is the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield? If a gun is this huge, how can it be used?


    "Or..." Xu Ming guessed, "Is this spear hidden in the interior of the main continent?"


    At this time, the figure in gray continued: "To be precise... the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield is only a part of this long spear!"


    "Part of it!?" There were suspicious voices all over the floor.


    "Not bad!" said the figure in gray, "This long spear, called the ''Boundary Breaking Spear'', is an existence far beyond your understanding and imagination! The long spear is just placed there, it will span the past, the present and the future - the spear tip of the long spear, in the real time of time. The ''past section'' of the river; most of the gun barrels are in the ''future section'' of the real time river; only a very small part is in the ''now''! That is... the main continent of the eternal battlefield that you see! "


    To put it simply, the main continent of the eternal battlefield is just a small part of the "Boundary Breaking Gun". And most of the others, because they are not in the "present", but in the "past" and "future", therefore, with the strength of Xu Ming and others, they cannot touch those parts at all!


    "What kind of long spear is this..." Xu Ming was horrified!


    Millions of geniuses are all in shock!


    huge?


    Incredible?


    No matter what kind of vocabulary, there is no way to describe the "Boundary Breaking Gun"!


    At this moment, the figure in gray said again: "And you... maybe there is a chance to get the ''Boundary Breaker Spear''!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1776： I want to hit 10 million!

    "And you... maybe there is a chance to get the ''Boundary Breaker Gun''!"


    As soon as the voice of the figure in gray fell, the audience was shocked.


    "Do we have a chance to get it?" The eyes of countless geniuses became extremely frenetic.


    You know, even a blind man can see how extraordinary the Boundary Breaker is!


    Such a treasure, even an ordinary Supreme, is probably not qualified to peep at it; but now, they have a chance to get it! -Although, it must be an extremely slim first-line opportunity! But it''s also an opportunity! It''s crazy enough!


    "Boundary-breaking gun, but even the top beings in the supreme are trying to get it! If I can get it, then in addition to getting the treasure, I can definitely get the inheritance, right? Then... it is really equivalent to one step to the sky!"


    "If you can control this treasure, its status in the entire universe is probably extremely high!"


    "What is an opportunity? This is an opportunity! A great opportunity that will never be encountered in a lifetime of cultivation!"


    "I must do my best for such an opportunity! Although it is almost impossible for me to get it, but... what if I get it?"


    "Fight! If you don''t fight, you can only be mediocre forever, until one day you die; but if you fight once, maybe you can soar to the sky!"


    "If there is a chance to be extraordinary, who is willing to be ordinary? - Fight!"


    One after another, they all looked at the figure in gray fiery.


    For these geniuses with endless lifespans, they have really looked down on life and death! After all, in their long lives, any life they want to live has been passed a thousand times.


    Every genius who came to the battlefield of eternity is tired of mediocrity! In order to become stronger, they are even willing to exchange their lives!


    With such an opportunity in front of him, who is a genius who doesn''t want to fight for it?


    "Haha!" The gray-clothed figure laughed. The situation in front of him was not what he expected at all.


    "But..." At this moment, the figure in gray groaned.


    Every genius suddenly became nervous��obviously, the figure in gray was about to announce, how could he qualify for the Boundary Breaker Gun!


    "However..." The figure in gray said with a grim smile, "There are too many of you!"


    "Too many people?" At this moment, every genius didn''t care about the grim smile of the figure in gray, but asked impatiently.


    "Yes! There are too many people!" The gray-clothed figure continued, "I only need 10,000 talents for my assessment; but now you are more than a hundred times more than a hundred times! Hmm...you have to screen it!"


    filter!


    Immediately, all the geniuses became nervous again - only by being selected and becoming one of the 10,000 geniuses can they hope to get the Boundary Breaking Gun! And those who were eliminated in the screening no longer even have "hope"!


    "I must be chosen!"


    Each genius has a raging fighting spirit and a monstrous fighting spirit.


    At this time, the figure in gray said again: "The screening rules are very fair - I will send you into an independent battle space, and you can choose the number of opponents yourself! Each opponent is the strength of an ordinary ''high-grade domain master''; Everyone has only one chance to challenge! The 10,000 geniuses who have successfully challenged and challenged the most are eligible to advance to the assessment; and if the challenge fails, or they are not ranked in the top 10,000, then�� Jie Jie Jie Jie����


    The laughter of the figure in gray suddenly became gloomy.


    Needless to say, those geniuses who did not advance to the assessment will definitely end up miserably.


    "Oh?" After listening to Xu Ming, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "This challenge to the rules is really ruthless!"


    Because everyone enters an independent challenge space, no one can know the "number of challenges" of other geniuses. Moreover, there is only one chance, so every genius must do his best and show his cards when he is challenged - after all, the strength of most geniuses is not much different! If you don''t do your best, you can only be eliminated!


    And the fate of being eliminated is very miserable!


    Of course - Xu Ming doesn''t have to do his best! He just needs to play casually, and that''s it!


    At this time, some geniuses couldn''t help but think about the pros and cons - this is "one in a hundred", and it''s just a chance to be assessed!


    Is it really worth it to take your life to fight for a chance to be assessed?


    One genius couldn''t help but ask: "Can I not participate in the screening?"


    "Okay!" The gray-clothed figure said with a grim smile.


    "Huh..." Immediately, many geniuses breathed a sigh of relief and began to consider whether or not to participate.


    But then, the figure in gray said again: "As long as you die, you don''t have to participate in the screening!"


    If I die, can I not participate in the screening? -Every genius understands that this is forcing them! Participate in the screening or die!


    Moreover, the current situation is obviously "man is the knife and I am the fish"; anyone can see that with the means of the gray-clothed figure, it is possible to easily kill any genius on the field.


    No way, all geniuses dare not take chances, but seriously consider their own strength.


    A unicorn genius from the eighth quadrant frowned and thought hard: "My strength has reached the ''half-step world master peak'', which is extremely close to the world master; if it is measured by the sky list~www.novelhall.com ~Should be able to rank in the top three of the Heavenly Ranking! And the strength of an ordinary high-rank Domain Master is equivalent to an ordinary Earthly Ranking genius..."


    The strength gap between the Heaven Ranking and the Earth Ranking is still very obvious!


    The unicorn genius continued to think: "With my strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to challenge dozens of them! But...if others have all their cards, I''m afraid they can challenge more than me!"


    The unicorn genius gritted his teeth: "Fight! When the time comes, I will challenge one hundred and fifty! If I have all the cards, I should be able to challenge successfully!"


    Other geniuses are also pondering, it would be better to challenge a few at that time.


    Those who can roam in the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield are not too weak; so generally speaking, they can challenge more than one hundred. Even those with strong strength, who are between the "No. 1 in the Heaven" and the "Immortal All Things List", plan to directly challenge 300 or even 500!


    However, there is no genius who will reveal to others the number of challenges he has to challenge. After all, in the current situation, everyone is an opponent!


    "Heh!" Xu Ming looked at the geniuses around him, and looked at others with skeptical eyebrows. Obviously, he was estimating the number of challenges from others, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, each genius is calculating whether he has a chance to win the "screening battle".


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, and thought to himself: "Isn''t it just the number of challenges? What''s the point of hiding it? I won''t cover it up!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming looked directly at the figure in gray, and said loudly, "I''ll come first! I want to fight... 10 million!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1777： this is not

    "I want to hit ten million!"


    Xu Ming''s voice resounded across the vast land.


    Suddenly, the whispering voices of millions of geniuses fell silent; the whole land suddenly fell into a dead silence��what? Ten million! ?


    You know, this is not a thousand, nor ten thousand, but... ten million!


    Millions of geniuses, looking at Xu Ming''s number of challenges, and thinking about the number of their own challenges, all of a sudden a word flashed in their hearts - the gap!


    What is the gap?


    This is the difference!


    Millions of geniuses were shocked for a long time before they gradually reacted.


    "Ten million?"


    "Xu Ming is courting death?"


    "With the existence of the master level of the upper-level domain, you can''t find a few in a virtual universe! Xu Ming actually boasted that he wanted to challenge 10 million?"


    "I just don''t know how to live or die!"


    Although many geniuses said this, they actually felt that Xu Ming had hope of succeeding in the challenge!


    After all, if you want to say who can pass the screening battle most safely, it is undoubtedly Xu Ming, the first powerhouse in the Primordial All Things List! With Xu Ming''s strength, there is absolutely no need to make an act of courting death!


    Since it''s not courting death, that''s how confident it is!


    Moreover, Xu Ming should want to use the screening battle to show his strength; after all, the more strength he shows, the more likely he will eventually get the Boundary Breaker Gun!


    Even the ferocious figure in gray was stunned for a while before he asked Xu Ming in disbelief, "How many do you want to challenge?"


    Xu Ming said word by word: "Ten million!"


    The figure in gray was stunned for a while.


    The figure in gray was stunned for a while, and said, "There aren''t that many opponents to challenge you!"


    The opponent provided by the figure in gray is a puppet-like existence; even if he dies in battle, he can easily be resurrected and continue to use it. Therefore, the total number of puppets is naturally not too large; after all, if a battle can challenge one or two thousand puppets, it is already very against the sky!


    It is the first time to see the figure in gray when he opens his mouth like Xu Ming.


    "What? There aren''t so many opponents?" Xu Ming was also taken aback, and said, "This is possible!"


    The grey-clothed figure was a little depressed and said, "This is really not true!"


    "Really not..." Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Let''s get a little less, give me five million!"


    The figure in gray looked bitter: "Five million... not even!"


    "Not even five million? There must be one million!" Xu Ming said.


    "Cough cough..." The figure in gray said embarrassedly, "No!"


    Xu Ming became impatient: "Then how many are there?"


    "One hundred thousand!" said the gray-clothed figure.


    "One hundred thousand... it''s not enough for me to warm up!" Xu Ming shook his head and said, "Forget it! One hundred thousand is just one hundred thousand! Send me to the battle space!"


    "Pfft!" The figure in gray had the urge to vomit blood.


    Whoa!


    A mysterious force enveloped Xu Ming and instantly transported him to the battle space.


    "Can Xu Ming win?"


    "One hundred thousand high-grade domain master level combat power! Although it is far less exaggerated than ''ten million'', it has reached the level of ''quantitative change leads to qualitative change''! - In my opinion, Xu Ming does not know the 100,000-grade high-grade domain master. How strong is it that you will not know how high the sky is, and you will brag about the sea!"


    "That''s right! Lord of the 100,000 high-rank domain! Even if you stand there and let Xu Ming kill him, Xu Ming will kill him for a long time, right?"


    "How can you possibly win!"


    "Maybe, as soon as Xu Ming entered the battle space, he would regret it!"


    ��


    Millions of geniuses are talking about it.


    Not long after, the figure in gray suddenly said, "Next, who wants to challenge?"


    Many geniuses were stunned for a moment - aren''t all the 100,000 top-rank domain master puppets in Xu Ming''s battle space? Not long after that, the figure in grey asked others to challenge him. Could it be that... Xu Ming had already died in the battle space?


    After all, if Xu Ming''s battle is not over, there will be no puppets to challenge other geniuses!


    "Xu Ming is dead?" One genius couldn''t help but ask.


    The corners of the grey-clothed figure trembled as he said, "Xu Ming...has already won the challenge!"


    Challenge to win?


    To win the challenge so quickly?


    All geniuses can''t imagine how Xu Ming did it - after all, a puppet of the 100,000 top-rank domain master level! Even if you just stand there and kill casually, you won''t be able to kill it in such a short time, right?


    The figure in gray obviously didn''t want to explain more, so he randomly selected a hundred talents and sent them directly into the battle space.


    ��


    "here is��?"


    The 100,000 high-ranking domain master-level opponents naturally pose no threat to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming easily passed the screening battle and was teleported to an isolated island.


    There are many buildings on the isolated island, but it is deserted, and only Xu Ming is alone.


    Xu Ming turned around a little, but found nothing, so he sat down on the top of the lonely island with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and waited.


    Soon...


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Dozens of figures were teleported here��obviously, they all won the screening battle just like Xu Ming.


    Of course, winning does not mean that you have passed the screening; at the end, you will select 10,000 talents with the best results. As for those ranked out of ten thousand, then I don''t know what will happen to them.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "How many of your group participated in the screening battle?"


    "One hundred people!" said a long-robed swordsman.


    "One hundred people?" Xu Ming secretly said, "Then most of them survived!"


    "Xu Ming!" The long-robed swordsman''s name is "Zhang Mu", from the fourth quadrant, "You really... challenged 100,000 opponents?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile: "Is that even a question? - You are too underestimating my strength!"


    Zhang Mu sneered secretly thought: "I challenged 500 opponents, and I have tried my best to show all my cards; and Xu Ming, actually defeated 100,000 opponents - Xu Ming My strength is a hundred times stronger than mine!"


    Zhang Mu seems to see clearly the difference in strength between himself and Xu Ming!


    "Hundred times..." Zhang Mu secretly clenched his fists, his eyes were firm, "One day, I will surpass him!"


    But suddenly, Zhang Mu was taken aback. He thought of a little problem, and his resolute eyes couldn''t help but dimmed - he defeated five hundred because his strength could only defeat five hundred; if there were more than one or two, he would not be able to defeat it! And Xu Ming defeated 100,000 because... in the battle space, there are only 100,000 puppets in total, and there are no more!


    That''s the time - the difference in strength between Zhang Mu and Xu Ming is more than a hundredfold?


    As for how big the gap is... Zhang Mu has no way of knowing!


    At this moment, Zhang Mu couldn''t help but doubt himself - he didn''t even know how big the gap between him and Xu Ming was, what would he use to compete with Xu Ming?


    Soon...


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Batches of geniuses are sent in. Soon, tens of thousands of geniuses gathered on the isolated island.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1778： ancient city

    On an isolated island, geniuses gather more and more.


    In each batch, one hundred geniuses participated in the screening battle; in each batch, the number of geniuses who could survive the screening battle was uncertain.


    After all, only the top 10,000 geniuses are eligible to advance to the assessment stage; other geniuses, even if they don''t die in the screening battle, will end up miserably. In this case, besides Xu Ming, who else would dare to Don''t work hard?


    In the end, there were only more than 200,000 geniuses who survived the screening battle.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... There are so many!?" The figure in gray appeared in the sky above the isolated island, Jie Jie said with a smile, "This is a bit too much! Only 10,000 people can advance to the assessment stage!"


    The geniuses on the isolated island suddenly became nervous��you know, even when they got here, they still didn��t dare to let others know how many high-rank domain master puppets they had defeated!


    The figure in gray pondered for a while, and said, "I won''t tell you the results of the ten thousand people! I''ll just say the ten thousandth place��those with higher grades will advance to the assessment stage; here Below, just stay here for the time being!"


    Staying here, obviously waiting for judgment!


    Suddenly, the entire island was silent, and every genius dared not make a sound.


    The figure in gray said lightly: "The challenge result for the 10,000th place is - 500 puppet opponents!"


    The voice just fell.


    Immediately, the faces of most of the geniuses on the isolated island suddenly turned ashen. Obviously, the number of challenges of these geniuses is less than 500 puppet opponents! Their fate is probably not much better than "death".


    The face of the ten thousand talents burst into ecstasy instantly - they passed the screening! Not only will he be able to survive and participate in the assessment, he may also have infinite possibilities!


    "Great!" While Zhang Mu was ecstatic, he broke out in a cold sweat. You must know that his challenge result is exactly five hundred puppet opponents; obviously, the one who ranks 10,000th is him!


    I have to say, Zhang Mu''s luck is really good!


    However at this moment...


    boom! !


    Zhang Mu was horrified to see that there were four crazy geniuses attacking him at the same time near him. These four geniuses were all unsuccessful in the selection; they noticed the ecstatic expression on Zhang Mu''s face, so they thought Pull Zhang Mu to die together!


    The same situation also occurs in many places on the island.


    "Huh?" The gray-clothed figure''s face suddenly sank. He just waved his hand lightly, and those geniuses who made crazy shots stopped in place.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Time Pause!"


    What the figure in gray is displaying is "Time Pause"! Moreover, he is different from Xu Ming - he really relies on his own strength to display the "time pause".


    Moreover, to put it lightly, it caused tens of thousands of geniuses to fall into a state of "time suspension" at the same time; this strength is definitely much stronger than the "Original No. 1 Powerhouse on the Primordial All Things List" that Xu Ming defeated before!


    "The strength of this figure in gray is definitely very strong!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I''m afraid... it is the existence of the supreme level!"


    However, Xu Ming was not too afraid.


    Supreme?


    so what? Anyway, Xu Ming has an "immortal mark" hanging on it, and he is an existence that is not afraid of death and will not die!


    "Let''s go!" The figure in gray sneered disdainfully, and a strange force enveloped Xu Ming and other 10,000 selected geniuses, and disappeared directly on the island.


    Xu Ming only felt that things were changing in front of him. When he saw the scene in front of him again, he found that he was already above an ancient city.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming observed secretly.


    This ancient city stands on a barren land. The surrounding earth seems to have been sucked dry by the ancient city, and the ground is endlessly dry and cracked.


    The clouds above the ancient city are also extremely gloomy. A line of golden light shines through the thick clouds, shining on the ancient and majestic city of God.


    Some of the other geniuses couldn''t help but say, "Is there something special about this ancient city?"


    "There must be something special, but... the scope of this ancient city is not very large! It''s only a land!"


    "Assessment here?"


    ��


    To these voices, the figure in gray ignored them, just smiled faintly: "This ancient city comes from... the real universe!"


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the geniuses who spoke all shut up!


    From the real universe?


    You must know that for the geniuses of the virtual universe, the real universe is an extremely mysterious place! For example, the "Cosmic Flower Sea" that all the powerhouses in the heavenly list are striving for is because there is special soil from the real universe, so the flowers of the true self can grow, which is extremely mysterious!


    In the world of First Layer, although there are also geniuses from the real universe! However, the geniuses of the real universe are all very aloof, and they don''t seem to care about the geniuses of the universe at all; let alone tell the geniuses of the virtual universe why they want to enter the world of the first layer of heaven.


    Even Xu Ming was a little shocked - after all, Xu Ming knew that it would not be easy for even an ordinary Supreme to go to the real universe! And now, a city of gods from the real universe has been brought here; what a great magical power this is!


    The figure in gray continued: "This ancient city was used to cultivate geniuses in the real universe!"


    "Cultivating genius?"


    "Yes! Cultivate the genius of the true universe!" The man in gray said, "Do you know why those true universe geniuses who appeared in the first layer of heaven are so powerful? - Even the weakest are comparable to the ancient list of all things. ; It is not difficult to even challenge the first place in the Primordial All Things Ranking!"


    The true cosmos geniuses in the world of the First Layer are indeed extremely powerful��if they hadn��t been able to challenge the Primordial All Things List, then I am afraid that the entire Primordial All Things List would be geniuses from the true universe!


    The grey-clothed figure said again, "The reason why the real genius of the universe is so tyrannical is because it is similar to the place where geniuses are cultivated in this ancient city!"


    To put it bluntly, this ancient city is equivalent to a "school" in the real universe.


    The figure in gray continued: "Actually... there are quite a few geniuses born in the virtual universe, and their aptitude is not weaker than that of the real universe genius! However, being born in the virtual universe is inherently a disadvantage; in addition, the virtual universe has no real talents after all. In an environment like the universe, it is impossible to build the kind of talent cultivation place of the real universe! In this way, the gap between the genius of the virtual universe and the genius of the real universe will naturally become larger and larger!"


    "And now..." The gray-clothed figure looked away from the ancient city and turned to Xu Ming and other 10,000 geniuses, "I''ll give you the same training environment as true universe geniuses!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1779： Xu Yin complete!

    "I''ll give you the same training environment as a true cosmic genius!"


    Where is the genius of the true universe?


    One is origin!


    Born in the real universe, he has a unique advantage in "comprehending the real self".


    The second is resources!


    You must know that in the real universe, some places will even grow "true flowers" naturally!


    Whether it is internal conditions or external resources, the geniuses of the true universe have taken too many advantages!


    In the virtual universe, there are very few geniuses who can comprehend the "superior real self"; as for the superlative real self and the emperor''s real self, even if all the eight great limits are added up, there are not many in the same period.


    In the real universe... Basically, the starting point is "the best true self", and the geniuses who are a little more powerful are all the best true self and the emperor''s true self! And the true cosmic geniuses who are qualified to enter the world of the first layer of heaven are often "the true self of the gods"!


    This is the difference!


    In terms of the quality of genius, the virtual universe is far, far worse than the real universe!


    but��


    The virtual universe also has the advantages of the virtual universe! -Although our quality is poor, we have a lot of "quantity"!


    The number of geniuses in the virtual universe, the number of powerhouses, and the real universe are definitely not the same level! Thousands of times, billions of times more!


    "If we are given the training conditions equivalent to true cosmos geniuses..." Many geniuses couldn''t help but get excited - this time the opportunity is too great! The ancient city below is probably even more valuable than the sea of ????cosmic flowers!


    Why are the geniuses who are at the top of the list in the sky fighting to the death on the battlefield of eternity? The reason is that after entering the sea of ????cosmic flowers, you can spend more time in it?


    And now, this ancient city is more valuable than the universe of flowers! This makes these geniuses, how can they not be excited?


    At this time, the figure in gray said again: "This ancient city below is the place for your first round of assessments! This first round of assessments will test your ''talent''; out of ten thousand of you, there are only one hundred people. able to pass!"


    Ten thousand take one hundred!


    cream of the crop!


    The figure in gray continued: "Because this ancient city was ''moved'' from the real universe, it will cost a lot to maintain the operation of the ancient city after leaving the real universe; therefore, this assessment will only last for 10,000 years! - The flow of time here is relatively slow, 10,000 years is equivalent to a hundred years in the outside world."


    a thousand years!


    Being able to stay in the ancient city for 10,000 years is beyond the expectations of the geniuses! They thought that it would be good to stay here for a year!


    Then, the figure in gray spoke about the rules: "After entering the ancient city, each genius can challenge any other genius once, or be challenged once! Remember, with the same opponent, only one battle can happen�� Either you take the initiative to challenge, or you are challenged!"


    In other words, a genius can fight at most 9,999 times!


    "The challenged must fight; if he does not fight within a year, he will be directly judged to lose! The winner will get one point; the loser will deduct one point. If neither of them challenged each other, then neither points nor deductions. Finally, when the 10,000-year period expires, the 100 geniuses with the highest points will enter the second round of assessment; the rest will be eliminated!"


    The rules are simple.


    Immediately, many talented geniuses with top-notch strength have their eyes wide open and are gearing up for action; they are strong and powerful. As long as they challenge all the weaker geniuses first, won''t they be able to get ahead in points? - The idea is beautiful!


    "However..." The grey-clothed figure said again, "You 10,000 people have strengths and weaknesses; moreover, some people''s strength is based on foreign objects, not their own real strength!"


    When the figure in gray said this, his eyes turned to Xu Ming intentionally or unintentionally.


    When Xu Ming was screening the battle, he naturally used "time pause", so he could easily defeat ten thousand.


    In the eyes of the figure in gray, Xu Ming must have used some kind of treasure; otherwise, how could he be so perverted by the "time suspension" that he casts in the realm of all things? - The figure in gray guessed right, plug-ins are, after all, a kind of "foreign object".


    "Our second round of assessment is mainly to test ''talent''! This way, it seems unfair!" The man in gray said.


    Immediately, the expressions of those top-notch geniuses changed��their beautiful ideas seemed to be in vain!


    And those weak geniuses suddenly had hope.


    "So..." The figure in gray continued, "I want to suppress and weaken the powerful geniuses; let your strength of ten thousand people return to the same starting point!"


    "That''s great!" Zhang Mu''s eyes lit up when he heard it��you must know that the number of puppets he challenged in the screening battle was only 500! Others don''t know his actual situation, but he himself knows that he is the weakest among the ten thousand geniuses!


    "How to suppress and weaken..." The figure in gray pondered for a while, and said, "Let''s follow the old rules - use the strength of the genius ranked last in the screening battle as the benchmark; use this to compare the strength of other geniuses, Suppress!"


    "For example... the genius ranked last in the screening battle, the number of puppets defeated is 500; and the other genius, the number of puppets defeated is 1,000. Then��the genius who defeated a thousand puppets, The strength suppression has been weakened to half of the original!"


    Suddenly, the expressions of those geniuses who defeated a thousand puppets suddenly changed!


    The strength is directly suppressed and weakened to half of the original! ?


    It''s too overwhelming...


    Hit them directly from the "top" to the "bottom"! How can these top geniuses dare to challenge other geniuses easily?


    And those low-level geniuses are all happy in their hearts, don''t be too happy - as soon as this rule comes out, no one will dare to challenge them from the beginning!


    As for later...


    Cultivating in the ancient city, everyone''s strength will definitely improve a lot! If the strength of the top-level geniuses is suppressed by half, then the strength of the later cultivation and improvement will be "discounted"; while the bottom-level geniuses, on the contrary, the strength of the later cultivation and improvement will not be discounted - that is to say, the further back you go, the bottom-level geniuses may be reversed. The more dominant!


    "Hahaha...that''s fair!" Zhang Mu couldn''t stop laughing in his heart - he was at the bottom, and his strength didn''t need to be suppressed in the slightest! In this way, he, who was at the bottom, has become the most potential!


    "This is the chance! I must seize it!" Zhang Mu knew that his chance had really come.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming.


    The other nearly 10,000 geniuses also seemed to have thought of something. They all looked at Xu Ming��you know, Xu Ming has defeated 100,000 puppets! How many times will his strength be suppressed?


    Two hundred times!


    What is the concept of two-hundred-fold suppression?


    "Xu Ming is about to be crushed to the point of never turning over!"


    "Xu Ming is finished!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1780： real me character

    All geniuses felt that Xu Ming was finished!


    You know, this is a two-hundred-fold suppression! Even if Xu Ming has the strength of "No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List", I am afraid he will be crushed into a dog!


    Even some geniuses were eager to try, wondering whether to challenge Xu Ming after entering the ancient city. After all... Xu Ming seems to be quite bullying.


    "This..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned, "Suppressing it two hundred times? This is a pit!"


    Xu Ming even felt that this rule was a bit aimed at him.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t matter - no matter how many times his strength is suppressed, anyway, once the "time pause" is suspended, other geniuses can only let him attack.


    What Xu Ming cares about is how much insight he can gain in the ancient city below.


    The figure in gray gave Xu Ming a meaningful look, and then said, "Go! Go to the ancient city below and explore your opportunities!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another figure, all flew towards the ancient city.


    The figure in gray looked at these ten thousand geniuses, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "You should be able to see which geniuses are better soon! Hmph, it''s not so easy to get the master''s inheritance. what!"


    ��


    swoosh��


    The 10,000 geniuses were separated by a tacit understanding during the landing process.


    Xu Ming randomly found a direction and fell towards the ancient city.


    Bang!


    Xu Ming stepped on the bluestone pavement and observed this ancient city: "It seems... I can''t see anything special!"


    After walking on the street for a while, Xu Ming walked directly into an ancient house.


    "Here..." When Xu Ming came in, he found that the ancient house was extremely empty, not even a table or chair; however, there were many futons placed on the floor of the empty room, "Is this a lecture hall?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming discovered that strange characters were carved on the walls of the house. Like words, like some kind of symbol.


    "What are these?" Xu Ming observed for a while, but couldn''t see anything tricky, so he left the house embarrassingly.


    Immediately, Xu Ming entered another house next to him.


    It was a similar layout��the room was empty, and the walls were filled with all kinds of strange characters; however, Xu Ming couldn''t understand a single character.


    The same goes for the third room.


    I entered many rooms in a row, and it was like this.


    "This is the ancient city where true geniuses of the universe are cultivated?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "It can''t be so simple!"


    Went to the next room again, still the same.


    Xu Ming was about to turn around and leave when suddenly, he was attracted by a character on the wall��this character seemed to be just a random stroke, but if he looked closely, there seemed to be infinite mystery in this stroke.


    Looking at it, Xu Ming felt that this simple character gradually unfolded into a world in front of his eyes.


    Countless extremely mysterious scenes appeared in front of Xu Ming at the same time; Xu Ming couldn''t understand what these mysterious scenes meant, but his understanding of "the realm of the true self" was improved unknowingly.


    "How could this be?" Xu Ming had no idea what was going on.


    It didn''t take long for other characters in this room to "live" in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Xu Ming seemed to be in a huge and vast world, unable to extricate himself.


    "Oh?" Over the ancient city, the face of the figure in gray couldn''t help flashing a look of shock, "I didn''t have any guidance, just looking at these characters, I realized something so quickly? This talent... is too scary?"


    "Or..." The figure in gray couldn''t help but guess, "He has been in contact with ''real self characters'' before? - Impossible! Real self characters cannot exist stably in the virtual universe; like this ancient city, it costs a lot of money It can only be opened once! He has never been to the real universe, how could he have come into contact with the real character?"


    The real character is a special character created by the superpowers in the real universe to teach the "real self".


    Although everyone''s "true self" is different, there are still many similarities among countless "true selfs". These similarities are actually the foundation of the "real self"; the geniuses of the true universe are precisely because they have learned the true self characters and the "basic knowledge" written by the true self characters, so they understand "" The realm of me", the grade will be so high.


    And the biggest opportunity in this ancient city is also the "true self characters" and the "basic knowledge" between those true self.


    However, what the figure in gray didn''t expect was that Xu Ming had not yet learned the word "true character", but he just looked at it casually, and he actually understood it!


    Such talent is not terrible!


    ��


    The other nearly 10,000 geniuses naturally do not have the same understanding as Xu Ming. They have been in the ancient city for a long time, but they have not achieved the slightest gain.


    Gradually, many geniuses began to search the ancient city on a large scale.


    Finally, a genius discovered several special buildings in the ancient city.


    "The Void Battlefield? - It seems that the challenge in the ancient city must be carried out on the Void Battlefield!"


    "My Tower? - Here, you can prove your strength!"


    "True Self Book Pavilion! - There are all kinds of secret books to enhance the ''real self realm''!"


    The geniuses who found the "Real My Book Pavilion" were immediately excited��there is no doubt that the True Self Book Pavilion is definitely a place where great opportunities are hidden!


    These geniuses can''t wait to pick a secret book that suits them right away.


    However, after these geniuses entered the True Self Book Pavilion, they were told that they had to prove their strength in the "Pagoda of Ming Self" before they were eligible to receive books from the "True Self Book Pavilion".


    Passing through the first floor of the Tower of Myself, you can get the Book of True Self Characters.


    Passing through the second floor of the Tower of the Self, you can get the "Basic of the Realm of Self".


    Pass through the third floor of the Tower of the Self ~ www.novelhall.com~ to obtain the "Complete Solution to the Realm of Self".


    In the True Book Pavilion, only these three classics are kept; as for more opportunities, you can only find and enlighten yourself in the ancient city.


    Immediately, many geniuses began to challenge the "Tower of Myself".


    The first two floors of the Tower of Myself are not difficult to break through; the geniuses present can basically break through. However, the third floor is a little more difficult, and you have to have the strength of the Primordial All Things List before you can pass.


    In the entire ancient city, except for Xu Ming, the strength of other geniuses in their peak state has not yet reached the level of the "Immortal Ancient List of All Things"; what''s more, many geniuses are now suppressed and weakened, and it is even more impossible to pass the third floor. .


    However, even these two books on the first two floors are enough for these geniuses to comprehend for a while.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the ancient city, there are always geniuses who get these two secret books.


    You must know that the genius who can participate in the assessment is definitely the top genius in the universe! In terms of talent, these geniuses are probably not inferior to the geniuses of the real universe at all; it is only because there has been no training conditions like the genius of the real universe, so the strength stops at the heavenly list.


    Now, with two classics from the real universe, many geniuses have some comprehension; the grade of "true self" has also begun to change from "imperial" to "sacred".


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1781： Talent limits imagination

    "Hahahaha... I''ve transformed into a ''real me''!"


    "My strength, I am afraid I can challenge the Primordial All Things List? - When I return to the world of First Layer, I will also be listed on the Primordial All Things List!"


    "It''s too strong! This is a great opportunity! After years of hard work, I can''t break through; now, it has changed in one go!"


    ��


    The existence of "Mingme Tower" and "True Me Book Pavilion" is not a secret. Soon, almost all geniuses discovered these two places, and got the chance, and their strength increased rapidly.


    Many geniuses have broken through to "the true self of God" in one fell swoop. Even those who haven''t broken through to the "real self of the gods" have made a lot of progress; the distance to breakthrough is also just around the corner.


    but��


    There is also a genius who did not discover the "Pagoda of Mingwu" and "Book of True Self", this genius is Xu Ming!


    You know, as long as you pass the first floor of the "Tower of Ming and Self", you will leave your name and ranking on the tower. The higher the ranking, the better the performance in the tower!


    The other nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine geniuses left their names on the pagoda; only the name "Xu Ming" did not appear on the pagoda.


    "Why didn''t Xu Ming come to break the ''Tower of Ming Self''?"


    "The Tower of Mingwu is quite conspicuous in the ancient city! Xu Ming shouldn''t have found the Tower of Mingwu for so long!"


    "Xu Ming must have found the Tower of Myself!"


    "Found it? But why, he didn''t leave a name on the Tower of Myself?"


    "There is only one possibility, and that is��Xu Ming couldn''t even break through the first floor of the ''Pagoda of Ming Self''! Then, before other geniuses discovered it, he stayed away from the Pagoda of Ming Self!"


    "Yes! It is very likely! Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed two hundred times. Even if he is the powerhouse of the second quadrant ''Pagoda Ranking No. 1'', it is very likely that he will even be on the first floor of the ''Tower of Ming Self''. I can��t even break through��I��m afraid right now, Xu Ming is hiding in a corner to practice hard work, trying to break through the first floor!��


    "Haha! If Xu Ming can''t make it to the first floor, then his chance to come to the ancient city is really a waste!"


    There are some geniuses whose "true self" grade has changed and their strength has skyrocketed. Their self-confidence is rapidly expanding, and they are even thinking about whether to challenge Xu Ming - after all, Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed two hundred times, so there is nothing to fear; In addition, Xu Ming''s current strength is likely to have no progress, I am afraid it is when Xu Ming is the weakest!


    It is obviously the best time to challenge Xu Ming now!


    "What about the number one on the Primordial All Things Ranking? I''ll challenge it!" A gloomy young man with a hooked nose sneered, "Although there is some suspicion of incompetence, but speaking out, I have also defeated the number one on the Primordial All Things List. It exists! Haha����


    ��


    Xu Ming''s strength, naturally, cannot be without progress.


    At this time, Xu Ming was shrouded in a mysterious world constructed from countless characters. He is immersed in this mysterious world, but his mind is unprecedentedly peaceful; his understanding of the "true self" is also unprecedentedly clear.


    "It turns out that my ''real me'' still has so many flaws! No wonder... No wonder I''m only a ''real me first-order''! If I can make up for these flaws, it will be enough to set foot on the ''real second-tier''!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! From nothing, as it should be!"


    "That''s right! This kind of cultivation is right!"


    In Xu Ming''s heart, inspiration continued to burst out, improving his understanding of the "real self".


    "If I continue to practice like this, within a few years, I will be able to break through to the second level of the true self! In 10,000 years, it will definitely not be a problem to step into the third level of the true self; The conditions of the flower''s are not impossible!"


    Once the "Flower of True Self" is successfully condensed, it will be a powerhouse in the domain master realm!


    Of course, even if Xu Ming could condense the "Flower of True Self", he probably wouldn''t dare to break through the Domain Master easily. After all, once he cultivated beyond the realm of all things, he would have to rescue Huang Zhizun because of the entanglement of cause and effect!


    Xu Ming didn''t want to rescue Huang Zhizun so early! He also wants to let Huang Zhizun shut down for a while longer!


    When Xu Ming has accumulated enough 22-level hanging points to enslave Huang Zhizun, it will not be too late to save Huang Zhizun.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s brows furrowed sharply��he was at the critical moment of cultivation, but received a challenge message, interrupting his cultivation thoughts.


    "What!? How dare you challenge me!?" Xu Ming laughed angrily, "You think I''m easy to bully because my strength has been suppressed two hundred times?"


    What angered Xu Ming the most was that not only was he interrupted by his cultivation thoughts, but according to the rules, he had to fight! If he does not fight within a year, he will be sentenced to lose directly!


    "Dare to influence my cultivation!?" Xu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, stood up with a "swoosh" and was furious. He looked at the challenger, Zhang Mu.


    "Zhang Mu? Among the 10,000 talents who entered the assessment, he should be considered the bottom of the list, right? - Even he dares to challenge me?"


    Xu Ming felt, what is "a tiger falling and Pingyang being bullied by a dog".


    However, tiger, wherever he goes, he is always a "tiger"! How can any cat or dog be bullied?


    "Humph! Looking for a pump!" Xu Ming felt a faint itching in his palm.


    In the ancient city, it is impossible to take the lives of other geniuses.


    Like the virtual battlefield, it is also an illusory battlefield; death in it will not have any effect at all.


    But... even if Xu Ming couldn''t kill Zhang Mu, he had to teach Zhang Mu to be a good man!


    how to teach?


    Teach with a slap!


    "Challenge!"


    Xu Ming angrily left the room followed the directions and headed to the Void Battlefield.


    ��


    The virtual battlefield is an illusory battlefield.


    When approaching a certain range of the virtual universe battlefield, they will directly enter the battlefield; it is difficult for other geniuses to know who is fighting in the virtual universe battlefield.


    In the virtual universe battlefield.


    Zhang Muzheng was waiting nervously.


    "Xu Ming is going to fight so quickly!" This was somewhat unexpected to Zhang Mu��he thought that Xu Ming, whose strength was suppressed by 200 times, would not dare to fight; he did not expect that Xu Ming was ready to fight just after the challenge was issued!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed two hundred times, and he still has the confidence to defeat me?" Zhang Mu shook his head again and again, "Impossible! Impossible! If Xu Ming is really strong, how could he not challenge the Tower of Myself? He didn''t Challenge the Tower of Myself, it must be because of lack of strength!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu suddenly regained his confidence.


    However, how could Zhang Mu think that Xu Ming''s talent is so strong that he can directly understand the Tao from the artistic conception of "True Self Characters" without relying on the "Real Self Character Classics"!


    Really, Xu Ming and Zhang Mu, the talents of the two are completely different!


    Talent limited Zhang Mu''s imagination, so that he couldn''t imagine how defying Xu Ming''s talent was!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1782： You Ming brother is always your Ming brother

    In the virtual universe battlefield.


    Xu Ming and Zhang Mu stood opposite each other.


    Xu Ming''s expression was obviously ugly.


    "Xu Ming!" Zhang Mu was obviously a little afraid - as the saying goes, the shadow of a person''s famous tree; just the words "No.


    However, when he thought that Xu Ming''s strength had been suppressed two hundred times, Zhang Mu suddenly had the courage.


    After all, Zhang Mu''s strength has not been suppressed at all; what''s more, after entering the ancient city, after Zhang Mu got the "True Self Character Book" and "True Self Realm Foundation", his strength skyrocketed, and he has realized the "magic product". The real me", the strength has already stepped into the level of the ancient list of all things!


    "Although Xu Ming defeated 100,000 puppet opponents in the screening battle! But now, Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed by 200 times. I don''t believe that I will not be his opponent!"


    but��


    Zhang Mu forgot - Xu Ming defeated 100,000 puppets, not because Xu Ming''s strength could only defeat 100,000, but because there were only 100,000 puppets! The number that Xu Ming challenged at the beginning was "ten million"!


    Of course, even if Zhang Mu remembered this, he would still challenge Xu Ming. After all, in his opinion, Xu Ming dared to challenge 10 million puppets, but it did not mean that Xu Ming had the strength to defeat 10 million puppets! It is very likely that Xu Ming deliberately ranted because he knew that there were not so many puppets to challenge.


    In any case, Zhang Mu has mustered up the courage to challenge Xu Ming!


    "Let me see, what kind of power is the first-ranked power in the Primordial All Things Ranking after being suppressed two hundred times!" Zhang Mu''s eyes flashed with excitement - there is a chance to defeat Xu Ming, who is much stronger than himself. The opponent, this made Zhang Mu feel extremely excited and looking forward to it.


    At this moment, Xu Ming had an angry look on his face: "Zhang Mu? If I remember correctly, among the 10,000 geniuses, you are at the bottom of the list, right? - Who gave you the courage to challenge me?"


    Zhang Mu looked embarrassed��the fact that Xu Ming had poked him at the bottom of his "strength" made him feel very shameless.


    Xu Ming continued to shout: "Is it because my strength has been suppressed two hundred times? Or is it because your strength has improved a little?"


    Xu Ming could naturally see that Zhang Mu had transformed from "the true self of the emperor" to the "true self of the gods"; this made Xu Ming, who had been immersed in seclusion and ignorant of the truth after entering the ancient city, a little shocked��this progress was too great. Are you big?


    Xu Ming still didn''t know that the vast majority of geniuses who entered the ancient city had already transformed into "the true self of divine quality".


    "Humph! Xu Ming!" Zhang Mu sneered and said, "Don''t pretend to be too pretentious! If you are really strong, you won''t even be able to break through the first floor of the ''Tower of Myself''?"


    "My Tower?" Xu Ming was taken aback, "What is this?"


    "Pretend?" Naturally, Zhang Mu didn''t think that Xu Ming really didn''t know about the Tower of My Self; Today, a fight between you and me is inevitable! I will decide your points!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    However, what Xu Ming paid more attention to was what Zhang Mu just said about "the tower of self-knowledge".


    "Could it be... that his strength skyrocketed because he entered the Tower of Myself?" Xu Ming guessed secretly, "It''s okay, toss him first, and he will naturally tell the truth!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes immediately fell on Zhang Mu''s face.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Mu''s little white face is still quite handsome and handsome; but... there is no face that Xu Ming is staring at, and none of them will end well!


    "It''s been a long time since I slapped my face, and I don''t know if my hand feels rusty!" Xu Ming stared at Zhang Mu with malicious intent.


    Zhang Mu felt a little numb when he saw it, and there was a faint premonition lingering in his heart.


    "Xu Ming! Die!"


    boom!


    Zhang Mu''s figure shot out directly; the power of the true self of the gods and the strength of the ancient list of all things were revealed in an instant!


    The virtual battlefield is a virtual battlefield in the scope of "one world".


    In this battlefield, the virtual gods on both sides of the battle can be called "immortal bodies", which are almost indestructible; the only way to win the battle is to force the opponent out of the virtual battlefield - such a way Come, it will prevent some geniuses from taking advantage of the divine body; for example, Xu Ming, who has practiced the "Divine Phoenix Immortality", cannot take advantage of the "Divine Phoenix Immortality" on the battlefield of the virtual universe.


    Therefore, the battle in the virtual universe battlefield tests the purest "combat power"!


    Zhang Mufei shot at Xu Ming, and at the same time he thought to himself, "The reason why I ranked number 10,000 in the screening battle is not because my combat power is much weaker than other geniuses, but because my divine body is too inferior! In this virtual world battlefield, the advantages of the divine body cannot be exerted, but I have the most advantage! And... my strength has not been suppressed in the slightest. Compared with other geniuses, my strength may be the strongest!"


    "Just use Xu Ming to start my first victory!"


    Zhang Mu had already killed Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Zhang Mu was stunned, "Why hasn''t Xu Ming revealed his weapon yet? Could it be that... he knew he was invincible and gave up?"


    "Humph!" Zhang Mu snorted softly in his heart, "I don''t even have the courage to fight, this Xu Ming is really not worthy of the name!"


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally did not know what Zhang Mu was thinking.


    Of course, he is also not interested in knowing - the giant dragon, will he be interested in knowing the thoughts of the ants?


    Won''t!


    When Zhang Mu''s attack was about to fall on him...


    "Time Pause!"


    Xu Ming directly activated the "Time Pause" hanging Zhang Mu''s figure, together with his attack, suddenly fell into absolute stillness! ��It is a stillness that does not even flow in time.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "This strength is suppressed, there are some famous things! My strength has been suppressed two hundred times, and the ''time pause'' hang, it actually consumes two hundred times the hang point!"


    However, 200 times is 200 times, Xu Ming doesn''t care at all! Anyway, it''s only a level 18 hanging point, no matter how much Xu Ming is, it will start!


    swoosh��


    When the "Time Pause" hook was turned on, Xu Ming''s slap was pulled out directly; when the slap was about to reach Zhang Mu''s face, the "Time Pause" hook was instantly lifted-this whole process, in Zhang Mu''s view, was the feeling in front of him. With a sudden flick, Xu Ming''s slap appeared in front of him very strangely.


    And then��


    Snapped!


    Zhang Mu was slapped away without any suspense!


    Challenge Brother Ming? - I really don''t know where Zhang Mu''s self-confidence came from. However, this slap directly taught him to be a man!


    Your uncle is always your uncle!


    You Ming brother is always your Ming brother!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1783： Brother Ming, I was wrong!

    Bang!


    Zhang Mu fell to the ground with a dazed face, and there was a bright red slap print on his face.


    "This��"


    Zhang Mu couldn''t believe it.


    "how is this possible��"


    "Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed by 200 times, how can he still be so strong!?"


    "This is impossible!"


    However, the hot palm print on his face clearly told Zhang Mu that there is nothing impossible!


    "The strength of being suppressed two hundred times is still so strong. What if Xu Ming''s strength hadn''t been suppressed...?" Zhang Mu was a little unimaginable.


    Xu Ming and Zhang Mu, on the surface, are indeed at the same level as the "List of Ancient Things".


    However, you must know��Zhang Mu is only barely on the list of ancient things! And Xu Ming, the reason why he is on the Primordial All Things List is because... there is no list, it is higher than the Primordial All Things List; if there is, Xu Ming is definitely not at the level of the "Immortal All Things List"!


    "I must have been careless about this slap just now, so I didn''t see it clearly!" Zhang Mu was stunned for a long time, and finally concluded that he was careless, "As long as I am more cautious, Xu Ming will not have another chance!"


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Mu killed Xu Ming again.


    no chance again?


    Xu Ming looked at Zhang Mu, who was raging again, and slapped his backhand - who gave you the confidence of your fans?


    Snapped!


    Poor Zhang Mu had just approached Xu Ming, but his eyes flicked again, and then Xu Ming''s slap appeared beside his face on the other side. With a "pop", Zhang Mu was swept away again.


    "This..." This time, Zhang Mu became more and more confused��you know, this time, he was very cautious and solemn; however, he still couldn''t see how Xu Ming slapped.


    How did Zhang Mu know that every time Xu Ming slapped his palm, he was briefly caught in a "time pause".


    "Time Pause" was too short, and he himself didn''t understand "Time Pause", so it was difficult to detect it. He just felt that Xu Ming''s slap fell on his face in a flash.


    "How is it possible... how could it be so strong!?" Zhang Mu was completely stunned by the beating��this was a total beating!


    If Xu Ming''s strength hadn''t been suppressed, then even if Zhang Mu was hanged and beaten, he would still be convinced; after all, Xu Ming was the number one existence on the Primordial All Things List!


    But now, Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed by 200 times, and he was hanged and beaten...


    "It must be Xu Ming using some kind of treasure, so his strength has skyrocketed temporarily!" Zhang Mu suddenly thought of this possibility, "As long as I support it for a while, the victory still belongs to me!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu''s fighting spirit burst out in vain.


    "Fighting spirit?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment - he has been slapped twice, how dare you burst out with fighting spirit?


    Is it Zhang Mu, your skin is too thick, or is my slap not hard enough?


    boom!


    Zhang Mu attacked Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "Do you still want to be drawn? I''ll do it for you!"


    Snapped!


    This time, Zhang Mu was not knocked flying, but was knocked to the ground.


    "You..." Zhang Mu stubbornly raised his head and looked at Xu Ming, embarrassed and angry.


    ashamed?


    Snapped!


    Another slap!


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help biting his lips aggrieved, and became more and more ashamed and angry.


    Snapped!


    Dare to be ashamed?


    Snapped!


    Dare to be ashamed?


    Snapped!


    Dare to be ashamed?


    "I..." Zhang Mu was drawn to the point of doubting his life - am I here to challenge Xu Ming, or am I here to be drawn?


    "Xu Ming''s current strength will definitely not last for long! I just need to hold on for a while, and don''t be thrown out of the battlefield by him. In the end, I will definitely win!" Zhang Mu''s eyes were still firm.


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength was suppressed two hundred times!


    After all, his strength has not been suppressed in any way!


    "Persistence! Victory!"


    Keep getting pumped!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming twitched, and he couldn''t help but be shocked, "The more I twitch, the more determined his eyes are? What''s the situation with this Nima?"


    No matter what happens to him, smoke, that''s right!


    Xu Ming vented his anger for being interrupted in his practice on Zhang Mu''s face.


    hold on, right?


    Snapped!


    hold on, right?


    Snapped!


    hold on, right?


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Zhang Mu''s eyes gradually changed from "firm" to "doubtful about life".


    "How many slaps have I received?"


    Can''t count!


    As for Xu Ming, there was no sign of stopping to slap at all.


    Finally, Zhang Mu''s mentality could no longer be maintained: "Could it be that... Xu Ming wants to draw until I voluntarily admit defeat?"


    The more Zhang Mu thought about it, the more he thought it was possible! - If not, why did Xu Ming keep slapping me instead of directly blasting me out of the void battlefield?


    "It''s too cruel, this trick..." Zhang Mu suddenly realized that he had received so many slaps so "firmly".


    "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!" Recognizing this, Zhang Mu shouted again and again.


    "Admit defeat?" A sneer appeared on Xu Ming''s face, "Dare to challenge me! Dare to interrupt my practice! If you say admit defeat, you can admit defeat? - You must be thinking too beautifully, right?"


    Don''t admit defeat!


    You know, in the virtual universe battlefield, there is no such thing as "admitting defeat". Only the one who is the first to get out of the virtual universe battlefield will be considered a loser; it is useless to admit defeat verbally.


    However, under normal circumstances, if one side admits defeat, the other side will also take advantage of the situation to blast him out of the virtual battlefield.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t intend to let Zhang Mu go so easily��interrupting Brother Ming''s cultivation, so he would admit defeat if he wanted to? how is this possible!


    No matter what, I have to wait until Brother Ming slaps his hand to be happy first!


    "You..." Zhang Mu didn''t expect that it was useless to admit defeat.


    run!


    Immediately, Zhang Mu no longer hesitated, and ran directly outside the battlefield of the virtual universe - can''t be provoked, can''t I hide?


    "Want to escape?" Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a disdainful smile - if you were to escape Brother Ming would not be Brother Ming!


    Xu Ming "paused time", then appeared in front of Zhang Mu in an instant, and slapped him back.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    No matter which direction Zhang Mu fled from, he was slapped back by Xu Ming, unable to escape at all.


    Finally, Zhang Mu was completely convinced! In front of Xu Ming, he no longer dared to have the slightest arrogance! -Impressed! Really served! With so many slaps, not only Zhang Mu''s face was slapped beyond recognition, but it also left a huge shadow in his heart.


    "Brother Ming, I was wrong!" Zhang Mu cried and begged for mercy.


    "You know what''s wrong now?" Xu Ming slapped his hand again, "I told you to interrupt my practice!"


    I don''t know how many slaps to go down, Xu Ming was also a little tired: "Go away! - If you are lucky, the virtual world battlefield is just a virtual world; otherwise, it is up to you to interrupt my cultivation, not just a few slaps. Such a simple thing!"


    Hearing Xu Ming''s words, Zhang Mu was amnesty: "Thank you, Brother Ming! Thank you, Brother Ming! I''ll get out of here!"


    After being drawn by Xu Ming, Zhang Mu finally thanked Xu Ming in return.


    "Bitch!" Xu Ming secretly said, "You have to be honest with so many slaps!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1784： True Kun

    After Zhang Mu left the Xuzhou battlefield, he was still in shock.


    The virtual world battlefield is just a virtual world; after being slapped in the face on the virtual world battlefield and returning to reality, it is naturally impossible to have a slap on the face. But... Zhang Mu couldn''t help but touch his face frequently after he left the battlefield of Void Universe. He always felt a hot slap on his face.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Zhang Mu had a slap on the face, but that he had already been beaten by Xu Ming''s psychological shadow!


    "Heh!" Xu Ming glanced at Zhang Mu in disdain, and then left - it''s just a clown who dares to disturb my practice!


    However, although Xu Ming was disturbed by Zhang Mu''s cultivation, it was not entirely without benefits. At least, Xu Ming learned from Zhang Mu''s mouth that the Tower of Mingwu and the Book of Truth; otherwise, Xu Ming would have to work behind closed doors for a long time, and he would not know about these two places until he was challenged by others.


    "Let''s go and challenge the ''Tower of Myself'' first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Just now, Xu Ming had already used his slap to ask for some information about these two places - as long as you pass the first three floors of the Tower of the Self, you will get three secret books! And these three secret manuals are all about the theoretical foundation of "real self", which is exactly what Xu Ming needs.


    After Xu Ming left...


    "Huh? Isn''t this Zhang Mu?" A genius happened to pass by, "Why don''t you look so good? Did you lose the battle in the virtual universe?"


    Zhang Mu was startled and said, "No... No! I''m fine!"


    He didn''t dare to be known by others, and he was brutally beaten in the face by Xu Ming in the battlefield of the virtual universe. If other geniuses knew about this kind of thing, Zhang Mu would definitely become a laughing stock.


    ��


    The Tower of Myself is not very far from the Void Battlefield.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming to arrive at the Tower of Mingwu.


    It just so happened that there were quite a few geniuses near the Tower of My Self; Xu Ming''s arrival naturally attracted some attention - after all, who made Xu Ming stand out in the screening battle, it was hard not to be noticed.


    "Isn''t this Xu Ming?"


    "I didn''t hear that Xu Ming failed to challenge the first floor of the ''Tower of Ming Self'' before? Now he is going to challenge again?"


    "The strength has been suppressed two hundred times, how can the challenge succeed!"


    In fact, Xu Ming just came to the Tower of Mingwu for the first time.


    However, among the geniuses, it was rumored that Xu Ming had once challenged the Tower of Myself, but he had never even crossed the first floor. In addition, Xu Ming had never appeared before, and these rumored words gradually seemed to become true.


    Many geniuses believed that Xu Ming could not even make it to the first floor.


    "I was just focusing on cultivation, and almost forgot to challenge Xu Ming on the battlefield of the virtual universe!"


    "That''s right! Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed by two hundred times! Even if he is the genius of the ''No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List'', what''s the use? - Two hundred times of suppression directly turned Xu Ming into a soft persimmon! "


    "When Xu Ming''s challenge to the Tower of Myself is over, I will challenge him! Give this soft persimmon a good squeeze!"


    Obviously, there are many geniuses who regard Xu Ming as a soft persimmon.


    However... the shadow of the famous tree, even if they regarded Xu Ming as a soft persimmon, they would not dare to challenge Xu Ming easily. I plan to take advantage of Xu Ming''s challenge to the Tower of Myself, and first wait and see Xu Ming''s strength.


    If Xu Ming can''t even make it to the first floor, I am afraid that most geniuses will challenge Xu Ming and earn points from Xu Ming.


    And if Xu Ming made it past the second floor, then the geniuses who wanted to challenge him would have to weigh their chances first!


    "Can Xu Ming get past the first floor?"


    "It''s hard to say... After all, the strength has been suppressed two hundred times! This suppression is too great!"


    ��


    Xu Ming ignored the surrounding voices, took a step, stepped directly into the "Tower of the Self," and began to challenge.


    Swish!


    As the scene in front of him shifted, Xu Ming appeared on the first floor of the Tower of the Self.


    "Here...?" Xu Ming couldn''t feel that there were too many abnormalities in the Tower of Myself, "It seems that the Tower of Myself is just a place to prove your strength! - Where is my opponent?"


    rumbling...


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that the entire continent under his feet trembled - this continent was even bigger than the God''s Domain, as if the entire continent was rising rapidly!


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was startled, his spiritual sense spread out, covering the entire continent.


    In the next instant, Xu Ming''s expression was stunned - he realized that the continent under his feet was not a continent at all, but a giant beast.


    "Is this the ''True Kun''?"


    When Xu Ming slapped Zhang Mu on the battlefield of the virtual universe, he already knew that the opponent on the first floor of the Tower of Mingwu was the incomparably huge "True Kun".


    At that time, Xu Ming had no concept of "extremely huge". After all, at his level, "size" doesn''t mean much anymore, only the strength of strength is the essence.


    But now, when Xu Ming actually saw the size of the "True Kun", he couldn''t help being shocked. Standing on Zhen Kun''s body is even more exaggerated than an ant standing on a giant whale.


    call out-


    Xu Minglian walked away from Zhen Kun and pulled away from him.


    "It is said... This real Kun is some kind of giant beast in the real universe! The real universe is extremely mysterious, and there are even some cultivation systems that are completely different from the virtual universe - for example, this real Kun is not like us at all. ''Comprehend the true self''; but its strength is extremely tyrannical, the level of cultivation is only equivalent to the realm of all things, but its strength is comparable to the ''half-step world master'', equivalent to the strength of the middle and lower reaches of the heaven ranking!"


    "Roar-"


    When the distance stretched to a certain extent, Xu Ming finally saw the whole picture of this real Kun - the real Kun has no scales on its body, it looks like a giant whale that has been magnified countless times; at the lower jaw~www.novelhall. com~ There are also countless thick and long fleshy whiskers, and the length of each one has a "one world".


    "Is this a very common real Kun in the real universe?" Xu Ming was a little shocked, "I don''t know... what other exotic beasts in the real universe would be like?"


    Xu Ming suddenly had a longing for the real universe.


    Of course, no matter what... the real universe, Xu Ming had to go! There, is his ultimate battlefield!


    Xu Ming madly increased his strength in the virtual universe, in order to go to the real universe��his wife Gu Hanmo and his daughter Xu Yin are all in the real universe!


    "First kill this real Kun, let''s break through the first floor!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    This real Kun is actually just a trace of a spirit that has been refined. Even if it is killed, it will be reborn immediately. Of course, in terms of strength, it is only stronger than the normal real Kun.


    "Try the strength of this giant beast from the real universe first!"


    boom-


    Xu Ming directly took out his spear, his might exploded, and he went straight to Zhen Kun.


    And Zhen Kun''s eyes that were comparable to a continent in God''s Domain looked directly at Xu Ming.


    call out-


    An incomparably huge beard was whipped directly at Xu Ming.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1785： Devour Kun

    "bring it on!"


    Xu Ming''s tyrannical power was completely concentrated at the tip of the spear.


    Zhen Kun''s incomparably huge beards also oppressed the space layer by layer, and finally condensed the power into one place.


    boom-


    The incomparably small Xu Ming met the incomparably huge beards; it was like an ant affecting the entire sky.


    Under the collision... Xu Ming was directly blown away.


    "I..." Xu Ming was speechless while being thrown away, "I was blown away by a ''beard'' of this real Kun?"


    But if you think about it, it''s normal.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s main card is "time suspension"; in terms of pure power, although Xu Ming is comparable to ordinary world masters, he is now suppressed by 200 times. Strange!


    "I originally wanted to collide with this Zhen Kun for a few rounds, but now it seems that I can''t have a good time..."


    Xu Ming opened the plug-in and looked directly at Zhen Kun: "Time is suspended!"


    call out-


    A strange wave swept past, and suddenly, the whole real Kun was caught in a "time pause" - a creature larger than an entire God''s Domain was instantly "frozen", how vast and spectacular!


    "The consumption of hanging points is really amazing!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said.


    The hanging point of the "time suspension" hanging consumption is determined according to the difficulty - you can imagine the difficulty of making such a huge area fall into the time suspension!


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of Zhen Kun''s "time pause", Xu Ming blasted to death without hesitation.


    Not long after, the whole head of the real Kun was wiped out by Xu Ming.


    "Unfortunately, this Zhen Kun is just a ''spirit''; otherwise, I would directly enslave this Zhen Kun, and it would be quite majestic to take it out!"


    In that case, Xu Ming would be able to be a "kun-raiser".


    "Go on! Second floor!"


    Xu Ming walked directly to the second floor.


    This time, Xu Ming did not step on Ju Kun''s back.


    "This is..." Xu Ming looked at the ten thousand worlds in front of him, a monster several times larger than the real Kun. There was no trace of flesh and blood in his body, but it was made up of bones; the body of this terrifying monster exuded a strong and powerful Fierce death.


    It is said that this is exactly the "bone kun" that the "true kun" failed to evolve into during the evolution process!


    Although the potential of the bone kun is limited, in terms of strength, it is much more tyrannical than the tiger kun and shark kun of the same level; it is much stronger than the real kun!


    The cultivation base of this skull kun is also in the realm of all things; but its strength is much stronger than that of the real kun on the first floor of the Tower of Myself.


    Other geniuses were suppressed in strength, and it took a lot of effort in the past to defeat Gu Kun and pass the second floor.


    "If the forces collide, I''m not even a match for the real Kun on the first floor, let alone this skull Kun!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Without hesitation, "Time Pause" hangs up and turns on!


    The bone kun, which is several times larger than the real kun, also fell directly into the "time pause" and was instantly "frozen"; of course, the 18-level hanging point that Xu Ming paid was also very exaggerated!


    "kill!"


    ��


    After Xu Ming entered the Tower of Ming Self, many geniuses gradually gathered around the tower.


    They couldn''t see the scene of Xu Ming''s battle, they could only know which floor Xu Ming was on the Tower of Myself.


    "I don''t know... Xu Ming can pass a few floors in the Tower of Ming Self!"


    "Didn''t I hear that Xu Ming has broken through the Tower of Myself before? He couldn''t even break through the first floor before, but now he can break through?"


    "It''s hard to say. If Xu Ming didn''t have any confidence, he probably wouldn''t come to break through! There should be some hope of breaking through on the first floor! But... the bone kun on the second floor is really strong! Kun, but he also showed his trump card! Of course, now, if we deal with Gu Kun again, it will definitely be much easier." The genius who spoke, obviously, his strength has improved greatly after obtaining the secret tome.


    After all, whether it is to comprehend Chaos Supreme Dao or to comprehend the true self, if you do not encounter difficulties, then you will realize it very quickly; if you understand it, your strength will increase! But if you are confused and stuck in a bottleneck when you comprehend, it is very likely that hundreds of millions of epochs will not be able to make any progress.


    Since entering the ancient city, many geniuses have ushered in a surge in strength.


    "Bone Kun is a piece of shit! The ''devouring Kun'' on the third floor is really scary! Whether it''s a real Kun, a bone Kun, a tiger Kun, a shark ... all one mouthful and devouring it like crazy, it scared me stupid. !"


    "Yeah, yeah!" Another genius said with lingering fears, "I can''t even beat the ''food'' around Devouring Kun, but I can run fast! As for Devouring Kun, I don''t even look at me!"


    "Humph! But now, I am the strength of the ancient list of all things! Even the swallowing Kun of the third floor may not be able to fight!"


    Every genius is very confident - after all, they have broken through from "the true self of the emperor" to the "true self of the gods", the strength is soaring, and self-confidence will naturally come.


    at this time��


    Swish!


    The second floor of the Tower of Myself suddenly lit up. This means that Xu Ming has already passed the first floor!


    "Crossing the first floor so quickly?"


    "It''s a bit fast!"


    "In my opinion, Xu Ming must have some kind of trump card and secret skill! With his strength suppressed by 200 times, it is not bad to be able to pass the first floor; as for the second floor, it''s just a dream! - If nothing else, Xu Ming should I''m about to come out of the Tower of Myself!"


    "For Xu Ming, it''s not bad to be able to get through the first floor, at least he can get the "True Self Character Classic"! Although he can''t get past the second floor and can''t get the "True Self Realm Foundation", at least, there is hope Relying on the Book of True Self Characters, I can find some opportunities in the ancient city! Otherwise, Xu Ming does not even know the ''True Self Characters'', and it is impossible to find any opportunities at all!"


    "really!"


    These geniuses are talking not long ago��


    Swish!


    The third floor of the Tower of Myself lights up directly.


    Suddenly, all the geniuses were shocked!


    "what!?"


    "Xu Ming has passed the second floor!?"


    "how can that be��"


    All the geniuses couldn''t accept it��doesn''t this mean that even if Xu Ming''s strength was suppressed two hundred times, he would not be weaker than them?


    This... is too shocking, isn''t it?


    Only Zhang Mu didn''t think it was unacceptable, after all... he was dominated by Xu Ming''s slap and feared! Under the slap of Brother Ming, he has learned to be a man.


    "Didn''t you say that Xu Ming couldn''t even make it through the first floor? Why did he actually pass through the second floor now?"


    "Could it be... After Xu Ming entered the ancient city, what chance did he get, and his strength skyrocketed?"


    "However, Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed by 200 times! Even if his strength skyrockets, how much is left after the skyrocketing part is suppressed by 200 times?"


    Just when the geniuses were arguing about Xu Ming''s strength...


    Swish!


    The fourth floor of the Tower of Myself lights up.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1786： real me level 2

    "hiss-"


    The audience suddenly fell silent.


    Fourth floor!


    They read it right, the fourth floor of the Tower of Myself lights up! This means... Xu Ming has already passed the third floor!


    All geniuses fell into horror, unable to extricate themselves for a long time!


    Xu Ming''s name also appeared in the "No. 1" position of the Tower of Mingwu. No one of the other geniuses has been able to pass through the third floor of the Tower of Mingwu; only Xu Ming has passed, and this "No. 1" "The throne is naturally well-deserved!


    For a long time, the exclamations came one after another.


    "Xu Ming...passed the third floor?"


    "How is that possible!? Didn''t Xu Ming even make it to the first floor before? Why did he suddenly..."


    "No one seems to have seen Xu Ming challenge the Tower of Myself? Maybe, Xu Ming didn''t fail the first floor, but he never challenged at all..."


    "Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed by 200 times! He can still pass through the third floor! Could it be that... in the screening battle, if there are enough puppets, Xu Ming can really fight 10 million?"


    Previously, no genius thought that Xu Ming could "play ten million", and even thought it was a joke. But now, the geniuses have to doubt that Xu Ming really has the strength to "beat 10 million"!


    After all, although they didn''t see Xu Ming''s shot with their own eyes, the fourth floor lit up above the Tower of Myself would not be deceiving!


    Immediately afterwards, all the geniuses held their breaths and stared again, all of them staring at the Tower of Ming Self: "Xu Ming... Can you pass the fourth floor?"


    The other geniuses haven''t even crossed the third floor, let alone what the fourth floor is like.


    If Xu Ming passed the fourth floor, it would be really amazing!


    ��


    The fourth floor of the Tower of Myself.


    A Kun, as huge as hundreds of gods, wandered in the endless void. This Kun''s divine body looks both real and imaginary, as if between the real and the illusory.


    A message entered Xu Ming''s mind: "Fourth floor: Daojing Kun! Of the 10,000 ''devouring Kun'' level, there may not be one that can evolve into a Daojing Kun, its strength is so tyrannical that it can swallow the swallowing Kun in one bite! "


    This message is naturally a reminder from the "Tower of the Self".


    Xu Ming just glanced at it: "Dao Jing Kun?"


    In fact, for Xu Ming, it doesn''t matter whether you are a Daojing Kun or what kind of Kun, consume some hanging points, open a "time pause" hang, and kill in minutes. But... Xu Ming didn''t want to waste even a minute on this Dao Jing Kun.


    "If you pass through the first three floors of the Tower of the Self, you can get "Real Self Character Books", "Real Self Realm Foundation", and "Real Self Realm Complete Solution". However, after passing through the fourth floor, there is nothing. !"


    Since he couldn''t get anything, Xu Ming was naturally too lazy to break in.


    "That''s it! Let''s go out and practice first!" Xu Ming entered this ancient city, not to play with Kun, but to grasp the cultivation environment that came from the real universe.


    After all, after passing this village, I don��t know when I will be able to enjoy the cultivation environment of the real universe again!


    "Get out!" Xu Ming didn''t fight the Dao Jing Kun at all, and left the Tower of Mingwu directly.


    Swish!


    A mysterious force wrapped Xu Ming and directly teleported him to the outside of the Tower of the Self.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "So many people?"


    Needless to say, these people must have come to watch.


    Xu Ming disdain to stay, just disappeared and left.


    The geniuses were discussing again:


    "You came out of the fourth floor so quickly?"


    "The fourth floor of the Tower of Myself, what kind of monster is it? - Xu Ming broke through the third floor, but he couldn''t hold on for a while on the fourth floor, and then he was defeated?"


    "In any case, if Xu Ming can pass the third floor, he has already proved his strength!"


    Naturally, other geniuses did not know that Xu Ming was not unable to make it to the fourth floor, but "too lazy to make it"!


    ��


    After Xu Ming left, he first went to the "True Self Book Pavilion" to pick up the three books; then, he went directly back to the building where he practiced before.


    ""True Self Character Book"..."


    This book is actually equivalent to a "dictionary", mainly explaining the meaning of the characters of the true self.


    Learning characters is naturally easy for Xu Ming''s existence at this level; Xu Ming scanned the classics with his spiritual sense, and then he completely memorized it.


    "What these characters on the wall mean..."


    Xu Ming finally understood��before, Xu Ming couldn''t understand the meaning of these characters, he could only comprehend the "mood" created by the combination of these characters; now that he understands, he has a deeper understanding in an instant.


    "So that''s how it is... My previous insight was that some of the swords went off the beaten path!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.


    You must know that if Xu Ming continued to practice before, he would break through to the "Second Rank of the True Self" by taking a slanted sword. If he wants to correct it in the future, I am afraid it will take several times of energy.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming discovered his own problem before he broke through the "Second-Order Real Self".


    In this way, Xu Ming''s practice was interrupted by Zhang Mu''s challenge, which was not necessarily a bad thing, but a good thing.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhang Mu did a good thing unintentionally... If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have drawn him so hard!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but think of Zhang Mu''s life in the battlefield of Void Universe.


    However, after all the smoking, Xu Ming could only hold a moment of silence for Zhang Mu.


    Although he has a deeper understanding, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to break through.


    "Look at "The Realm of Reality Basics" and "The Complete Solution of Realm of Self" first!"


    These two classics are the most basic expositions of the "real self", the latter is more detailed than the former.


    If it is said that the "real self" that Xu Ming now comprehends is a rootless weed out of thin air; then, these two classics are like adding a foundation to Xu Ming''s "real self". and soil!


    "It is so!"


    "I see!"


    Xu Ming looked at it and exclaimed frequently.


    Indeed, his previous speculation about the "real self" was too taken for granted! If Xu Ming did not get these two books, I am afraid that even if he cultivated to the "third level of the true self", he would not find his problem.


    Not only Xu Ming, but all the geniuses of the virtual universe also have "unstable foundations"! After all, the cultivation conditions in the virtual universe are really much worse than in the real universe!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understood why the genius of the real universe is so strong! ��Their cultivation conditions are too good! If the geniuses in the virtual universe were given the same cultivation conditions, Xu Ming believed that they would never be worse than those in the real universe!


    It is a pity that the geniuses of the virtual universe cannot obtain the same cultivation conditions!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel fortunate that he entered the eternal battlefield and got this opportunity.


    "Speaking of which, UU reading I would like to be grateful to my father-in-law Taihao..." Xu Minghui entered the battlefield of eternity, and he definitely had a lot to do with his father-in-law Taihao.


    However, Xu Ming certainly wouldn''t let Gong Taihao go because of this. If there is a chance, Xu Ming will definitely not be polite to his father-in-law Taihao!


    "Continue to comprehend!"


    When Xu Ming finished reading the two classics, "The Realm of the Realm" and "The Complete Explanation of the Realm of Reality", he suddenly felt blessed.


    "I''m second-order!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he could see the road to the "Second-Order Real Self" clearly and flawlessly.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version website: m.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1787： One-time full solution

    "That''s it!"


    After Xu Ming saw the road to the "Second Rank of the True Self", he chose to make a breakthrough without hesitation!


    Everything is a matter of course.


    From the "real self first-order" to the "real self second-order", Xu Ming feels that this time the realm has been improved, and Xu Ming feels that it is almost effortless. With Xu Ming''s talent and the training resources comparable to the real universe, it is natural to break through. very easy!


    "My strength..."


    Xu Ming carefully felt his own strength.


    "If I hadn''t been suppressed, my strength, at the level of the world master, would probably not be weak! It is hard to say how many of the world masters in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm are stronger than me!"


    However, Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed by 200 times now, and his strength has naturally been suppressed to a human level; the main combat power is hung up in "time suspension".


    "Cool!"


    The suppression of strength is only temporary. When Xu Ming left the ancient city, his realm and strength of "Second-Order True Self" were all genuine!


    "Go to other parts of the ancient city to go around!"


    You must know that in every building in the ancient city, there are mysteries composed of real characters.


    Although everyone comprehends the "real self" differently; especially Xu Ming, who comprehends the "no real self", and almost no one comprehends the same type as him. However, all paths are connected, and different paths lead to the same goal. Watching the various mysteries, imprints, and secret techniques in the ancient city will naturally have an analogous effect on Xu Ming''s road to enlightenment.


    Time goes by.


    Three thousand years in a hurry.


    In the past three thousand years, Xu Ming has traveled almost every corner of the ancient city.


    The arrangement of some real self characters will make him suddenly realize; of course, most of the real self characters in the buildings have nothing to do with Xu Ming.


    The realm of me can only be understood.


    The accumulation of three thousand years has also given Xu Ming an incomparably profound understanding of the "Second Rank of the True Self"; even Xu Ming felt that he could try to hit the "Second Rank of the True Self"!


    The third level of the true self, the last level of the real self.


    Even the "real self of the gods" can only comprehend the "third-order true self" at the highest level; after that, it is to condense the "flower of the true self" and step into the domain master realm!


    "Then try it first! Let''s see if you can successfully step into the ''real self'' third-order''!" Xu Ming found an inaccessible building, set up a formation, sat down cross-legged, and began to break through.


    If he can break through successfully, even if Xu Ming doesn''t need to hang up, I am afraid he can have the strength of "No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List"!


    ��


    When Xu Ming entered the retreat, the Tower of Mingwu was a little "lively".


    "Hahaha...I finally defeated Daojing Kun on the fourth floor! - Even Xu Ming couldn''t last long on the fourth floor before he was defeated; but I, Jin Fei, won! Hahaha... "


    Jin Fei naturally didn''t know that Xu Ming wasn''t unable to make it to the fourth floor, but was simply too lazy to make it.


    "Although Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed by 200 times! But anyway, in this ancient city, I am stronger than Xu Ming!" Jin Fei already had the idea of ??challenging Xu Ming.


    actually��


    More than 3,000 years later, Jin Fei is far from the only genius who has crossed the fourth floor of the Tower of Ming Self.


    "After all, Daojing Kun has weaknesses, and it is not difficult to defeat it! The real power is the ''Capturing Kun Colossus'' on the fifth floor!"


    The giant statue of capturing Kun is a stone statue that penetrates the sky and the ground. Its slap is even bigger than Daojing Kun!


    After many geniuses entered the fifth floor, what they saw was that the giant image of the captured Kun was holding a Dao Jing Kun in one hand, and the Dao Jing Kun had no resistance!


    Immediately, those geniuses who entered the fifth floor withdrew without even the courage to fight - their strength is not much stronger than Dao Jing Kun! Even Daojing Kun was pinched like a chicken, how could they be the opponents to capture the giant statue of Kun!


    "The strength of the giant statue of Kun is probably comparable to the top ten of the ''Imperial All Things List''!"


    "Even if my strength is not suppressed, I still can''t reach the top ten level of the Primordial All Things Ranking; let alone now, my strength is suppressed?"


    "I''m afraid... there is no genius who can defeat the fifth floor! Unless, he can have the strength of ''No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List''!"


    "Xu Ming is the ''No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List'', but unfortunately, his strength has been suppressed by 200 times, and now he can''t even beat Dao Jing Kun!"


    While talking, many geniuses discovered a soft persimmon��Xu Ming.


    You know, Xu Ming didn''t pass the third floor, but they did. Does this mean that... challenging Xu Ming is almost a sure win?


    Immediately, many geniuses were moved, and they challenged Xu Ming one after another.


    At this time, Xu Ming didn''t know it at all, and he was still comprehending "the third level of the true self".


    "Going down this road is probably the right one!" Xu Ming''s eyes sometimes flashed with doubts, and sometimes flashed enlightenment, "If this is the right path, then it should only take three hundred years. I will be able to step into the ''Real Self Level 3''! Even if the road is wrong, that''s fine, at least, I have accumulated a deeper understanding and background on the ''Real Self Level 2''!"


    Xu Ming was already walking down this road.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Xu Ming became more and more excited.


    Sudden-


    Xu Ming received several challenge messages one after another, interrupting his thoughts.


    "Depend on!"


    Xu Ming was furious.


    At that time, Xu Ming was interrupted by the challenge message when he was about to break through from "True Self Level 1" to "True Self Level 2"; after all, these challenges must be met within a year, otherwise they will be challenged. Negative.


    Cultivation has no time Thousands of years may have passed once he closed his eyes; when Xu Ming received the challenge message, he naturally had to make a decision immediately��to fight or not to fight?


    Now, Xu Ming is about to break through from "Second Rank" to "Tier 3", and he has received another challenge message! This makes Xu Ming, how can he not be angry?


    Xu Ming really even has the heart to kill, but unfortunately, there is no real killing in the ancient city.


    "Don''t let people practice well? It''s so deceiving! You really treat me as a soft persimmon!"


    You must know that with Xu Ming''s strength, it is already very good that he does not take the initiative to bully others! Unexpectedly, Xu Ming did not bully other geniuses, but other geniuses bullied him again and again.


    Really unbearable!


    "Challenge me?"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say that someone''s face is itchy again!


    "All challenges!" Xu Ming accepted all the challenges in an instant.


    However, if it is just a challenge, it may be a temporary solution. After all, even if Xu Ming succeeded in the challenge, there might be other geniuses who would challenge him in the future; at that time, he would still have to disturb Xu Ming''s cultivation.


    "If that''s the case, then..."


    After all the challenges, Xu Ming challenged all the other geniuses without saying a word! - He intends to solve it all at once!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1788： Call the next one to come in and get pumped

    "Xu Ming is ready to fight!"


    "Haha! Great! Winning Xu Ming''s points shouldn''t be a problem!"


    "Now my strength is relatively strong in the Primordial All Things Ranking! Although Xu Ming is number one on the Primordial All Things Ranking, his strength has been suppressed two hundred times. How could he be my opponent?"


    ��


    The geniuses who challenged Xu Ming were all smiles after being challenged by Xu Ming. After all, they challenged Xu Ming with absolute confidence, and naturally thought that they would definitely win.


    At the same time, nearly 10,000 geniuses in the entire ancient city also received Xu Ming''s challenge.


    The geniuses from all sides communicated with each other, and they were immediately stunned��Xu Ming, this is the rhythm of challenging all geniuses!


    "Xu Ming actually challenged so many of us at once?"


    "Could it be... Xu Ming has a good chance of winning?"


    Many geniuses have thought about it.


    You must know that two geniuses can only fight once; if there is no certain degree of certainty, generally they will not easily issue a challenge. After all, once the battle is defeated, it is to send points to the opponent!


    "In my opinion, Xu Ming must have discovered that the further back in time, the greater his disadvantage! After all, his strength has been suppressed two hundred times, and the strength that grows in the ancient city will also be suppressed two hundred times! -The further back he goes, the less likely he is to beat other geniuses!"


    "Not bad! It should be Xu Ming''s strength just breaking through now, so take the opportunity to challenge all parties, maybe you can defeat some more geniuses and get more points!"


    "Challenge!"


    "I want to see if Xu Ming dares to enter the battlefield of the virtual universe with me!"


    ��


    Outside the virtual universe battlefield, thousands of geniuses soon gathered.


    "Oh? You were challenged by Xu Ming? What a coincidence! Me too!"


    "Haha! Xu Ming challenged so many people? - I don''t know how many times he can withstand the ravages!"


    "Maybe, after a few games, Xu Ming was afraid of being beaten, and he didn''t dare to fight!"


    The geniuses who gathered here were all talking and laughing, obviously not paying attention to Xu Ming.


    "Who goes first?"


    "Come in the order of challenge or challenged!"


    "That''s my first one!" Jin Fei laughed.


    "Jin Fei, take it easy, don''t be so scared that Xu Ming doesn''t dare to fight!" The other geniuses laughed.


    Before Xu Ming was present, there were a total of 9,999 geniuses on the periphery of the virtual universe; one was not much, one was not.


    All geniuses took Xu Ming''s challenge as a joke, except... Zhang Mu!


    After all, Zhang Mu was the only one who had played against Xu Ming - oh, no, to be precise, it was not called "fighting" at all, it was Xu Ming unilaterally ravaging Zhang Mu!


    At that time, throughout the battle, from the beginning to the end, Zhang Mu''s face was dominated by Xu Ming''s slap! In the end, Xu Ming let him go and stopped slapping his face.


    Today, although Zhang Mu''s strength has skyrocketed, he also believes that he is definitely not Xu Ming''s opponent! Of course, Zhang Mu definitely wouldn''t tell other geniuses about his own face slapped and about Xu Ming''s strength - he was eager to see other geniuses being beaten worse than himself.


    But at the same time, Zhang Mu also had a little bit of doubt about Xu Ming''s strength - he didn''t doubt whether Xu Ming could win, he just doubted whether Xu Ming could draw other geniuses like him! After all, the strength of every genius now has improved a lot!


    In the laughter of all the geniuses, Xu Ming finally came to the battlefield of the virtual universe.


    "Look! The points are coming!" A genius laughed mockingly.


    Xu Ming didn''t look at any genius, just walked straight to the battlefield of the virtual universe. Before stepping into the virtual universe battlefield, Xu Ming said lightly: "Come in one by one!"


    Come in one by one!


    These plain words suppressed Xu Ming''s surging anger! - Being interrupted from the "Second Rank of the True Self" to the "Second Rank of the True Self", how could Xu Ming not be angry?


    I am afraid that only a slap can quench Xu Ming''s anger!


    Xu Ming let these geniuses come in one by one, just to teach them how to behave one by one with a slap!


    Swish!


    After Xu Ming finished speaking, he entered the battlefield of the virtual universe directly.


    Jin Fei didn''t even notice that the catastrophe was imminent. He proudly clasped his fists in all directions and said, "Everyone! Let me give up! This first battle, I am here haha!"


    Jin Fei felt that nearly 10,000 geniuses were about to "turn" Xu Ming! And he was the first to go! - This made Jin Fei a little excited.


    With excitement, Jin Fei also followed closely into the Void Battlefield.


    ��


    In the virtual universe battlefield.


    Xu Ming stood indifferently, his aura was completely different from when he was on the periphery of the Void Battlefield before.


    At this moment, Xu Ming no longer had the lightness of the past, but his whole person was full of evil spirits.


    After Jin Fei came in, he couldn''t help but startled when he saw Xu Ming''s body full of suffocation. He was even more shocked in his heart: "What''s going on? I was a little scared by him?"


    Xu Ming stretched out his right hand towards Jin Fei and waved, "Come here!"


    "Come here?" Jin Fei was startled again, and said, "I will go over naturally! Are you ready to be ravaged?"


    Jin Fei felt inexplicably excited when he thought that he was about to ravage Xu Ming, who was "No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List", although Xu Ming was suppressed by two hundred times his strength.


    "For your acquaintance''s sake, I won''t be too **** me!"


    call out-


    Jin Fei''s figure flashed, and lightning shot at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and when Jin Fei approached, a "time pause", slapped out mercilessly.


    Snapped!


    Jin Fei was directly ejected, with a confused expression on his face: "Fa... what happened?"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming slapped again: "Challenge me?"


    Snapped!


    "You dare to challenge me!?"


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Xu Ming used his slap to constantly vent his surging anger that he broke through but was interrupted.


    After a few slaps, Jin Fei quickly recognized the reality - Xu Ming''s strength was not as weak as they thought, but... very strong! Very strong!


    You know, Jin Fei defeated Dao Jingkun anyway; but now he is under Xu Ming, but he has no resistance and can only slap Xu Ming again and again.


    "Admit... admit defeat!" Jin Fei dared to continue fighting, and hurriedly admitted defeat.


    admit defeat?


    is it possible?


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Xu Ming continued to slap mercilessly.


    Jin Fei was about to cry: "I... didn''t I just challenge you? Is it so cruel? Can''t even admit defeat?"


    Xu Ming only communicated with Jin Fei with a slap!


    clap clap clap...


    After I don''t know how many slaps, Jin Fei has been completely slapped and has no temper.


    At this time, Xu Ming also seemed to have lost interest in continuing to slap him, and slapped him out, saying, "Go away! Call the next one to come in and get slapped!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Jin Fei, who finally escaped from the "devil''s clutches", almost wept with joy, how dare he stay in the battlefield of the virtual universe, and escaped with a bastard.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1789： Slapped in the face and to be slapped in the face

    [Book Title: Opening and Breaking into Another World Chapter 17** Being Slapped in the Face and Waiting to Be Slapped in the Face Author: Wang Bustei]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Highly recommended: Rise of the Wasteland, Reverse Scale, Lord of Xue Ying, Lord of the Holy Ruins


    Nearly 10,000 geniuses are all eagerly waiting for the results of Xu Ming and Jin Fei.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Jin Fei''s strength, among us, is relatively strong? It shouldn''t be difficult to beat Xu Ming, right? Logically speaking, it should have come out long ago!"


    "Maybe Jin Fei was playing with Xu Ming on purpose!"


    "It''s possible! In this case, Xu Ming is too miserable, isn''t it? The existence that ranks first in the list of ancient things is to be ravaged by others? It''s too dignified!"


    ��


    These geniuses did not look down on Xu Ming''s strength. In fact, everyone present was in awe of Xu Ming''s strength; after all, before entering the assessment, Xu Ming was already number one on the Primordial All Things Ranking, stronger than they are now!


    It''s just... Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed two hundred times! No wonder other geniuses didn''t take Xu Ming seriously.


    However, they never imagined that even if Xu Ming was suppressed two hundred times, he could easily torture them into dogs.


    At this moment, a figure came out of the virtual universe battlefield.


    It''s Jin Fei!


    "Jin Fei is out!"


    "How is it? Did you smash Xu Ming hard inside?"


    "Where''s Xu Ming? Why didn''t he come out? Oh, by the way, he still has a lot of battles to fight!"


    ��


    Jin Fei walked out of the virtual universe battlefield.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a strong look of panic and humiliation.


    "Xu Ming is really... deceiving people too much!" Jin Fei gritted his teeth in his heart.


    But... it''s just too deceiving, what can you do?


    Jin Fei couldn''t help but touch his face subconsciously, as if he felt that there was a palm print on his face; but as soon as he touched it, he immediately remembered the virtual battlefield, which was just a virtual battle world; he was killed in the virtual battlefield. Slap in the face, it will not have any effect after it comes out, and there will be no palm prints on the face.


    "Too hateful!" Jin Fei thought fiercely. But then, there was a moment of weakness.


    Xu Ming is too strong!


    So strong that Jin Fei didn''t even dare to think of revenge!


    At this time, Jin Fei also noticed the questioning of other geniuses around. Those geniuses thought that Jin Fei had tormented Xu Ming for a while before he came out "satisfied"!


    "I..." Jin Fei looked at these geniuses, some didn''t know how to speak. He couldn''t say that he was inside for so long, but he was actually slapped by Xu Ming for so long.


    Suddenly, an evil thought flooded into Jin Fei''s heart: "Humph! I''m not the only one who was slapped in the face by Xu Ming..."


    Jin Fei was quite confident in his own strength.


    "Even I was drawn like this by Xu Ming. If other geniuses entered, they must have been drawn too!"


    Thinking of this, Jin Fei suddenly knew what to do.


    He didn''t answer any genius questions directly, just walked aside quietly and said lightly, "Go in next!"


    "I''m the second one!" A burly genius stood up excitedly and said, "Haha... It''s my turn, ''Fu Lei'', to ravage Xu Ming! To ravage the first place in the Primordial All Things List, this feeling, It''s really cool just thinking about it!"


    Jin Fei looked at Fu Lei with a weird expression of ignorance and arrogance, it was really scary!


    But at the same time, Jin Fei couldn''t help but think of himself, wasn''t he just as ignorant and arrogant as Fu Lei before he entered the virtual universe battlefield?


    "Look!" Jin Fei looked forward to seeing Fu Lei''s expression when he came out of the Void Battlefield.


    "Jin Fei!" Zhang Mu walked to Jin Fei''s side without knowing when.


    "Oh? Zhang Mu, is something wrong?" Jin Fei couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Mu said through his voice: "Jin Fei, in the battlefield of the virtual universe, did you... lose?"


    "Huh?" Jin Fei''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "And the loss was terrible?" Zhang Mu continued to transmit his voice, and at the same time, his eyes never left Jin Fei''s "face".


    "How do you know..." Jin Fei said subconsciously. He also noticed Zhang Mu''s gaze on his face.


    Suddenly, Jin Fei''s expression became weird: "Could it be you..."


    Jin Fei did not continue.


    Zhang Mu didn''t say anything else.


    The two looked at each other, smiled bitterly in unison, and then chose silence in a tacit understanding.


    ��


    Soon, Fu Lei also came out of the virtual universe battlefield.


    When Fu Lei went in, the whole person was very excited; but when he came out, his expressions became very strange. Zhang Mu and Jin Fei knew at a glance that Fu Lei must have been slapped too.


    However, other geniuses don''t know what Fu Lei has experienced in it! One by one, they also asked Fu Lei with a smile, what kind of ravaged Xu Ming was!


    Fu Lei also chose to remain silent and walked quietly to Jin Fei''s side. Obviously, he also wanted the people behind him to be beaten, so he deliberately didn''t tell other geniuses Xu Ming''s strength!


    The next genius to fight, without thinking much, rushed into the Void Battlefield excitedly.


    Fu Lei transmitted a voice to Jin Fei: "Before you..."


    Jin Fei''s voice transmission sighed: "Ignorance!"


    "It''s really ignorant..." Fu Lei, Jin Fei and Zhang Mu looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    After that, the three of them kept silent in a tacit understanding. They were waiting for the next genius to come out of the battlefield of the virtual universe.


    The third genius also came out of the virtual battlefield with a strange expression, and also stood with Jin Fei, Fu Lei, and Zhang Mu.


    "Jin Fei!" The third genius, who obviously had a good relationship with Jin Fei, said depressedly, "Why didn''t you remind me?"


    "Reminder?" Jin Fei sneered, "How to remind? Could I tell you what I experienced in it? In that case, I will not only be ridiculed by you, I am afraid I will also become the laughing stock of other geniuses? And..."


    Jin Fei smiled strangely: "Will you remind the geniuses behind?"


    "It''s definitely not!" The third genius said without hesitation, "I was beaten in the face, and the people behind me don''t even think about being spared!"


    "Not bad!" Fu Lei looked at the nearly 10,000 geniuses who were eagerly waiting outside the Xuzhou battlefield and said, "Only if they are all slapped in the face by Xu Ming, no one will laugh at us!"


    One genius, one after another, walked into the virtual universe battlefield full of ignorance; one after another, came out of the virtual universe battlefield with a weird look, and stood in a pile with Jin Fei and others. This is a "slapped face"!


    As for other geniuses, they are "to be slapped in the face"!


    Outside the entire virtual universe battlefield, there are only two types of people who have either been slapped in the face by Xu Ming, or are about to be madly beaten by Xu Ming!


    The geniuses who were "slapped in the face" all kept silent in a tacit understanding. We were beaten, and those who haven''t been beaten later will never escape this disaster!


    Gradually, the number of geniuses "to be slapped in the face" decreased one by one, and the number of geniuses "to be slapped in the face" became more and more...


    Finally, the last genius also came out of the virtual universe battlefield.


    "Damn it!!" The genius roared as soon as he came out. There was no need to keep silent! After all, all geniuses are already "coming people"!


    "Did you all get pumped by Xu Ming? Why didn''t any of you speak!?" 2k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 1790： that man

    [Book Title: Chapter 1790, The Man Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Strongly recommended: The strongest cooking soldier Taikoo God King Wu Lian Peak Five Elements The Gate of the Profound Realm Choose the Heaven to Remember the Eternal Night King Reverse Scales Great Ruler Saint Ruins Lord Xue Ying thought forever "Are you all drawn by Xu Ming? Why don''t you speak a single one !?"


    The last genius roared.


    However, all the other geniuses did not answer, but looked at him playfully. Why? Needless to say? We''ve all been pumped, do you want to be alone?


    Beautiful!


    At this time, Xu Ming also walked out from the virtual universe battlefield.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s figure again, all the geniuses looked solemn, and no one dared to show the slightest contempt. Looking at Xu Ming, there was nothing but awe or awe.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered, "Now, no one will disturb my cultivation, right?"


    Jin Fei and other geniuses are all messed up in the wind. If I had known that you were so strong, who would dare to challenge you when they were full? It''s just that now, the slap has been slapped, and it''s too late to regret it.


    The most depressing thing is that the geniuses who were "challenged by Xu Ming" did not challenge Xu Ming! For them, it was a complete disaster!


    Xu Ming glanced at these geniuses, didn''t say any more, left directly, and continued to practice with great concentration! After all, this kind of cultivation environment that is comparable to the real universe is only 10,000 years old. Of course, we must take good care of the time.


    ��


    Above the endless clouds above the ancient city.


    The figure in gray overlooked everything in the ancient city.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s performance was obviously beyond his expectations. "What kind of trump card does this Xu Ming have? I have already suppressed his strength by 200 times, yet he is still so strong!"


    Even the figure in gray felt that Xu Ming was too strong and too strong!


    "But it doesn''t matter..." The grey clothed figure thought again, "The chance left by the master is here, whoever can get it is his fortune! I really hope that this time, someone can get the chance of the master!"


    The figure in grey has been waiting for too long!


    "Ha!" Suddenly, a playful smile appeared on the face of the figure in gray, "That grandfather, Taihao, is still struggling! Let him struggle, huh, a reincarnated person also delusionally wants to get the master''s chance! Naive! "


    ��


    Naturally, Xu Ming didn''t know that his performance had already attracted the attention of the figure in gray.


    At this moment, Xu Ming was completely immersed in cultivation.


    "It''s really my third-order!"


    In Xu Ming''s mind, a deeper understanding of "the true self of nothingness" is constantly evolving.


    Wuzhi''s true self, among the many types of divine-grade true self, is the top one! In the "Destiny Heaven" where the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is located, no one has ever heard of anyone comprehending the "True Self of Nothingness".


    Even if one looks at the entire "Second Quadrant", or even the entire universe, there are only a handful of geniuses who realize the "true self of nothingness".


    "Right, that is it!"


    Although Xu Ming has not yet reached the "third level of the true self", he is absolutely sure that the path he has comprehended is correct!


    "This...is the realm I want!"


    The many doubts about the "true self" dissipated in Xu Ming''s heart like a cocoon; Xu Ming saw his "true self" more and more clearly.


    "This is my ''Dao''!"


    In Xu Ming''s heart, a sense of enlightenment suddenly emerged. His realm is even more natural, and he has finally stepped into the "third-order real self".


    "call��"


    The third-order true self is the limit of the true self. Going up, is to condense the flower of the true self and create the "true self world"!


    But Xu Ming suddenly found out: "More than three thousand years have passed..."


    It took more than 3,000 years to break through from "the second-order peak of the true self" to the "third-order true self".


    "I don''t know... before the expiration of the ten thousand years, can my realm reach the ''real self''s third-order peak''?"


    If you want to condense the "flower of true self" and break through to the domain master realm, you need to meet two conditions at the same time.


    The first condition is the comprehension in the realm of the true self. To reach a peak such as Xu Ming, it is necessary to reach the "third-order peak of the true self".


    The second condition is to fully comprehend the Chaos to Dao, that is, to reach the pinnacle of Nirvana!


    Xu Ming is close to the first condition! As for the second condition... For Xu Ming, it is even more difficult! Open the "attribute modification" link, and you can achieve it in minutes!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to bury your head in cultivation! Now that you have made a breakthrough, let''s go to the ''Tower of Ming Self'' first!"


    In the Tower of Myself, if you pass the first three floors, there will be rewards from classics; but starting from the fourth floor, there will be no rewards! But Xu Ming always felt that if he continued to challenge, and even climbed to the top of the "Tower of Ming Self", there should be benefits!


    "Then I''ll climb to the top of the ''Tower of Myself'' and see if it will do any good!"


    ��


    At this time, there are many geniuses gathered around the Tower of the Self, and more than 3,000 years have passed. Many geniuses have reached a bottleneck in their cultivation;


    After all, other geniuses are different from Xu Ming!


    When Xu Ming first came to the ancient city, his realm was only "first rank"; for Xu Ming, there is a lot of room for improvement.


    As for other geniuses, their realm has already reached the "peak of the third-order true self"; their main gain in the ancient city has evolved from "the true self of the emperor" to the "true self of the gods", and now they have evolved After it is completed, the strength will naturally reach the bottleneck, and there is no way to enter!


    Therefore, in this case, many geniuses chose to challenge the "Tower of Ming Self". When there is no way to enter, it is impossible to break through with practice. Only by constantly fighting can it be possible to make a little progress in strength.


    "The colossus on the fifth floor is really too strong! It is definitely the strength of the top ten in the Primordial All Things Ranking!"


    "Our strength has been suppressed, how can we defeat it?"


    "The fifth floor is so strong, then... how strong should the sixth and seventh floors be?"


    "I have some doubts, what is the significance of this tower of self-knowledge! From the fifth floor up, it is impossible to defeat it; instead of this, it is better not to have the sixth and seventh floors!"


    ��


    A genius is complaining. They have failed the fifth floor too many times!


    "I don''t believe that anyone can pass the fifth floor when their strength is suppressed!" The burly genius "Fu Lei" said angrily.


    "No!" Jin Fei on the side said, "There is one person, he has hope..."


    "He?" Fu Lei instantly understood who Jin Fei was referring to, and instantly remembered the fear once dominated by Xu Ming, "That man..."


    When thinking of that man, all geniuses subconsciously touch their own faces. Once, that man''s slap was wanton on their faces!


    Sudden


    The air quieted down.


    All the geniuses looked horrified and closed their mouths together, daring not to speak. At the same time, the gazes of the geniuses were looking at the sky in the same direction one after another.


    In that direction, Xu Ming was stepping into the void without haste.


    That man, here he comes! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 1791： Ancient God Kun Kun

    [Book Title: Chapter 1791, The Ancient God of the Ancient God Breeding Kun Author: Wang Bustei]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Strongly recommended: My beautiful president, the legend of the eternal dragon king, the legend of the immemorial **** king, the peak of Wulian, the gate of the five elements .


    All geniuses, at this moment, their minds are filled with fear once dominated by Xu Ming''s slap!


    "Xu Ming is going to... challenge the Tower of Myself?"


    The answer speaks for itself!


    Xu Ming glanced at all the geniuses indifferently, and looked at the audience with no expression on his face. There was no genius who was qualified to be confronted by Xu Ming!


    After that, Xu Ming directly entered the Tower of Mingwu.


    At this time, the geniuses from all the big borders dared to start talking.


    "Xu Ming is about to start the challenge!"


    "Xu Ming passed the third floor last time! How many floors can he pass this time?"


    "With Xu Ming''s strength, defeating Daojing Kun and breaking through the fourth floor is absolutely as easy as the palm of your hand! The colossus of capturing Kun on the fifth floor should not be Xu Ming''s opponent!"


    Many geniuses present have challenged the giant statue of Kun, and deeply felt the horror of the giant statue of Kun! But in their opinion, Xu Ming is obviously more terrifying than the giant statue of Kun! In the face of the giant statue of Kun, they still have the strength to resist; but in the face of Xu Ming, they don''t even have the strength to resist!


    "I don''t know... what kind of monster will the sixth floor be..."


    "The colossus of capturing Kun on the fifth floor definitely has the strength of the top ten in the Primordial All Things Ranking! The sixth layer is definitely stronger than the fifth layer, I am afraid it will be comparable to the ''No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List''! Xu Ming His strength has been suppressed by two hundred times, can he still defeat it?��


    "Xu Ming should be able to get past the fifth floor, but that''s it!"


    ��


    Xu Ming, who has entered the Tower of the Self, naturally does not know what the outside world is saying about him.


    Of course, even if he knew, Xu Ming wouldn''t care about the conversations of the ants. How could he be allowed to care?


    "Fourth floor!"


    Because Xu Ming had already crossed the third floor before, as soon as he entered the Tower of Mingwu, he was directly teleported to the fourth floor, facing the incomparably huge Dao Jing Kun.


    "Roar!!"


    Daojing Kun, which was as huge as hundreds of gods, roared and twisted his terrifying body, which seemed to be real but virtual, and swooped towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming raised his hand gently: "Time pause!"


    Xu Ming''s strength is now suppressed by two hundred times, and he can''t take advantage of it without using "time pause".


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming''s spear destroyed Dao Jing Kun''s body one after another. In a short time, the whole Dao Jing Kun was annihilated.


    "Breaking through to the ''real self third-order'', my attack really skyrocketed!"


    If it had been before, Xu Ming would never have been able to defeat Dao Jingkun so easily.


    "The fifth floor!"


    After ascending to the fifth floor, Xu Ming was speechless.


    "This is the colossus of capturing Kun? It''s too big..."


    The two hands of the giant statue of Kun are holding a Dao mirror Kun in each hand, just like catching two chickens. As soon as he saw someone entering the fifth floor, the colossus captured Kun directly smashed the two Dao mirror Kun in his hand.


    "It''s no wonder that none of those people managed to get past the fifth floor!" Xu Ming thought secretly.


    Talent, after all, has its limits! The geniuses in the ancient city, even if all of them are at the top of the list, even if they have training resources comparable to the real universe; however, their talent limits cannot defeat the giant statue of Kun.


    but��


    For Xu Ming, who was hanging up, capturing the giant statue of Kun was just a meat target.


    As soon as the "time pause" was hung up, the colossus of capturing Kun could only be slaughtered.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    It took ten times as long as before, Xu Ming finally completely killed the huge Kun-hunting colossus. There was no way to do it. The body of the Kun-hunting colossus was too huge. Even if he stood there without resistance, Xu Ming would kill him. It takes half a day to kill.


    "The sixth floor!"


    "This is...?" As soon as he entered the sixth floor, Xu Ming saw a monster as large as a colossus of capturing Kun.


    The body of this monster was bound and entwined by countless white iron cables; its aura was several times more ferocious than that of the colossus.


    "Exotic beast Shengsheng!" A thought entered Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming secretly judged the strength of this alien beast: "It is by no means weaker than ''Zhou Ji'', who is number one on the Primordial All Things Ranking!"


    You must know that Zhou Ji is in the "first" position of the Primordial All Things List in the second quadrant, and has maintained countless billions of epochs! If it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s appearance, his name would probably remain "No. 1" forever!


    Zhou Ji''s strength is beyond doubt!


    And this strange beast, Sheng Sheng, is not weaker than Zhou Ji? Obviously, this sixth floor, no matter who comes, is almost impossible to defeat!


    But... except for Xu Ming!


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed a little boredly, "It''s not a challenge!"


    Really no challenge!


    Breaking through layer by layer, Xu Ming only needs to do two things to open the "time pause" and hang up, and then kill kill kill without thinking!


    Under Xu Ming''s storm-like spear, the alien beast Sheng Sheng was quickly crushed into nothingness.


    "Finally on the last floor!"


    Stepping on the seventh floor, Xu Ming was shocked for a while: "This Nima..."


    The void world on the seventh floor is countless times larger than the previous six floors In the center of this void world, Xu Ming saw an ancient beast as large as tens of thousands of gods. Lord Kun!


    Around the ancient **** Kun Kun, tens of thousands of Dao Jing Kun, hundreds of thousands of swallowing Kun, millions of Bone Kun, and tens of millions of True Kun are all wandering freely.


    If it were someone else, seeing such a scene, I''m afraid I would be scared to retreat directly!


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but muttered, "A huge amount of work!"


    yes!


    The amount of work is too great!


    Even if Xu Ming has a "time suspension" hanging, it will take an unknown amount of time to get past the seventh floor...


    This is simply impossible to beat!


    "start!"


    ��


    Outside the Tower of Myself.


    Thousands of geniuses are all following Xu Ming''s progress of breaking the tower.


    "Fourth floor, passed through so quickly?" There was no surprise.


    "The fifth floor, I also passed through..." There was also no accident.


    "I don''t know what the strength of the sixth floor is?" Many geniuses guessed.


    "No one has seen the sixth floor! But... according to the strength of the first five floors, the strength of the sixth floor is probably at least the top five in the Primordial All Things Ranking, or even the top three and first!"


    "Xu Ming can still break through?"


    It didn''t take long for all the geniuses to have the answer!


    "It really broke through!"


    "The seventh floor... Could it be that Xu Ming can really swept the entire Tower of Ming Self?"


    "I don''t know, will it be any good to pass through all seven floors?"


    "What''s the benefit? The Tower of Myself is just a place to test your strength!" Although some geniuses said this, they actually knew in their hearts that clearing the Tower of Myself would be of no benefit? is it possible! ?


    These geniuses say this out of sheer jealousy. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 1792： my generation

    [Book Title: Chapter 1792, My Generation Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Highly recommended: The Legend of the Dragon King from another world, the legend of the ancient gods and kings, the peak of Wulian, the gate of the Five Elements, the Gate of the Profound Realm, and the selection of the heavens, the king of the eternal night, the great ruler of the holy market, the lord of Xue Ying, and the seventh floor of the Mingwu Tower, which has been lit up all the time.


    And Xu Ming never came out from the seventh floor. Therefore, the other geniuses had no way of knowing what the battle situation was in Xu Ming; they could only know that Xu Ming should not have been defeated.


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this moment, the void world in the seventh floor of the Tower of Myself is in chaos.


    Xu Ming did not suspend the ancient **** Kun Kun and the tens of millions of giant Kun for the entire time, and then killed them one by one. After all... that''s too slow! The efficiency is too low! Even if they kill for hundreds of years, they may not be able to kill them all.


    Therefore, Xu Ming was very clever. He first got into the side of the ancient **** Kun-breeder, and then lured tens of millions of giant Kun to attack him.


    Xu Ming constantly controls the time and space around him and enters a "time pause" state; in this way, he will not be injured by attacks. On the contrary, the attacks of those giant kun will accidentally injure their teammates. After all, the attacks of tens of millions of giant kun are too chaotic!


    Of course, Xu Ming himself would also shoot, although it was not very efficient, but it was a wave of output anyway.


    In the chaotic void world, the number of Kun is declining at a terrifying speed; even the ancient **** Kun-breeder has gradually fallen into weakness.


    Obviously, Xu Mingli''s victory is only a matter of time! And, it won''t be too long!


    But at this moment


    "Hahahahaha..." A laughter that shocked time and space sounded in vain in the void world on the seventh floor.


    Like a cold wind passing by, the entire seventh-layer void world was completely frozen in an instant.


    The ancient **** Kun-breeder, as well as thousands of Kun, all fell into absolute stillness. Not only was the space they were in frozen, but even the time was suspended!


    Only the small area where Xu Ming was located was still in a normal state.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming immediately became alert.


    There is no doubt that the master of this laughter that stuns time and space is absolutely tyrannical! Xu Ming and the other party are not at the same level at all!


    Sudden!


    Click! Click! Click! ��


    In the entire Void World, the sound of ice crystals shattered, the ancient **** Kun Kun, and thousands of giant Kun, all shattered into countless billions of small pieces.


    "Space splitting!" Xu Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly. This is an extremely clever space splitting method!


    You know, even if Xu Ming fired his gun with all his strength, it was impossible to tear the space here. And that mysterious existence, with a wave of his hand, split the space into countless billions, and the split is extremely accurate!


    and��


    The countless billions of small pieces immediately melted like ice crystals and began to melt.


    "This... it seems to be a time-related method?" Xu Ming was a little unsure about such a method. It was the first time he had seen it!


    Xu Ming asked himself, if the other party wanted to take action on him, then now, he has no idea how he has fallen!


    "This is definitely an unimaginable super being!" Knowing this, Xu Ming put away his spear and stood proudly with his hands behind him. If the opponent wanted to deal with him, he would not be able to resist at all; The immortal mark" is hung up and resurrected.


    Anyway... Xu Ming''s harvest this time is enough!


    Soon, the freezing of time and space is like a spring breeze blowing away. At this time, the entire seventh-floor void world has been cleaned up to an extremely empty space; the ancient **** Kun-breeder, and the thousands of giant Kun, have not even left a shadow.


    At this time, the voice that shocked time and space sounded again: "Not bad! Your performance is quite calm!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, just waited silently. He couldn''t see the other party, but he knew that the other party must have something to say.


    Sure enough, the mysterious voice continued: "The seventh floor of the Tower of Myself is almost impossible to defeat!"


    Impossible to be defeated?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart, didn''t I count as a victory?


    The mysterious voice seemed to hear Xu Ming''s murmur in his heart, saying: "In the beginning, when I set up the ''Pagoda of Myself'', I have already calculated the ''limit of the universe''! The limit of the universe does not allow the seventh floor to be defeated! Unless...you contain some kind of power that breaks the limits of the universe!"


    "Huh?" Hearing this sentence, Xu Ming couldn''t help being surprised.


    The power to break the limits of the universe? Xu Ming subconsciously connected to his "plug-in"!


    If you say that there is any power in yourself that can break the limit of the universe, it is definitely a "plug-in"!


    For the first time, Xu Ming felt that he seemed to be seen through! Even his biggest hole card seems to have been discovered!


    "No!" Suddenly, Xu Ming thought, "He just guessed that there is some kind of power in me that can break the limit of the universe, but he doesn''t know what this power is! In other words... the secret of the plug-in has not been exposed at all. !"


    Sure enough, the mysterious voice said again: "I don''t know what mysterious power you have, and I have no interest in knowing it! After all... I also have the power to break the limit of the universe!"


    Xu Ming calmed down and continued to listen carefully.


    "People in my generation, travel through time and space, and beyond! Only with the power to break the limits of the universe, can we hope to become ''my generation''! Otherwise, we can only be ordinary supreme in our life, and we cannot truly penetrate our realm. The mysterious voice said leisurely, "I''ve waited for endless years, and only until you alone, there is hope to become ''my generation''! Of course, it''s just hope! There are only a handful of people in the entire universe who have truly stepped into the realm of my generation! "


    Xu Ming remained silent and fell into deep thought.


    my generation?


    The "my generation" said by this mysterious voice is obviously the peak level in the universe; otherwise, it would not say "the entire universe is also numbered on one''s fingers".


    "I don''t know... Does Hanmo count as ''my generation'' in his mouth?" Xu Ming vaguely felt that Gu Hanmo''s strength should not be weaker than the opponent''s. After all, Gu Hanmo''s "countercurrent of time" method that he once showed should be even more amazing than what Xu Ming has seen now!


    As for who is stronger or weaker, it is not something Xu Ming can judge now!


    Compared with the real powerhouse, Xu Ming is still too weak!


    The mysterious voice sounded again: "If you have the power to break the limits of the universe, you are qualified to get the chance for me to stay here! I have three real chances left here; how many you can get depends on your own. You have the ability! This first chance, you can get it now!"


    hiss


    In the void in front of Xu Ming, a gap suddenly opened. A scroll of bronze-colored pictures flew out from the gap.


    "This is the ''Kun Feeding Picture''! Everything you see on the seventh floor of the Tower of Mingwu, their bodies, are included in this picture; after refining the Kun Feeding Picture, you will control it! At the same time , There is also a peak secret skill recorded on the Kun Kun map, whether you want to practice or not depends on yourself!" 2k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 1793： Evolution is all about swallowing

    [Book Title: Chapter 1793 Evolution is All About Swallowing Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Strongly Recommended: The God-level Mechanical Hunter of Online Games, Lord of Xue Ying, Lord of the Holy Ruins, A Thought of the Legend of the Eternal Dragon King


    Xu Ming grabbed this scroll and successfully refined it in an instant.


    His spiritual sense sank into the Kun-feeding map, and found that the interior was an endless vast ocean, comparable to the "land of one domain" in the Chaos Realm of the Divine Phoenix. Thousands of giant kun are swimming freely in this vast ocean.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming''s expression was a little weird, "Accidentally, he has become a big family of kun raising..."


    You must know that the strength of these tens of millions of giant kun is not simple! Even the weakest Zhen Kun is comparable to a half-step world master!


    Xu Ming even suspected that with his strength, he could easily swept the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm with this picture of Kun-feeding!


    Xu Ming looked at the sky in the Kun-feeding map again.


    The entire sky is filled with incomparably dark words, and what is recorded is a peak secret technique "Kunpeng Nine Transformations".


    "Don''t rush to study this secret technique!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    He still doesn''t know the specific rank of this secret skill, and the secret skill that he has obtained can''t fly. In this ancient city, Xu Ming should cherish this cultivation environment that is comparable to the real universe first.


    "It''s time to go out!"


    Originally, Xu Ming just came to casually break into the "Tower of Ming and I", but he didn''t expect that he would return with a full reward if he was not careful.


    ��


    Outside the Tower of Myself.


    Because the seventh floor was always on, the geniuses outside could not know what Xu Ming was doing inside.


    Suddenly, the light of the Tower of Myself disappeared instantly.


    Xu Ming''s figure wandered out of the Tower of Mingwu.


    "ended!"


    "Xu Ming''s challenge to the seventh floor of the Tower of Myself is over!"


    "In this seventh floor, is Xu Ming winning or losing?"


    Challenge the first six floors of the Tower of Myself, and the outside world has a way to judge the victory or defeat.


    However, when they challenged the seventh floor, the outside world could not judge the outcome. Because...there is no next layer to light up!


    All the geniuses looked at Xu Ming, but no one dared to ask aloud.


    Xu Ming naturally wouldn''t say what his record was in the seventh floor. After all... Xu Ming didn''t need to show off his achievements to a group of ants.


    That''s right, a swarm of ants.


    When Xu Ming first entered the Eternal Battlefield, he might not have regarded them as ants, but barely regarded them as beings of the same level. After entering the ancient city, although the strength of these nearly 10,000 geniuses has grown by leaps and bounds, breaking through from the "level of the sky" to the "level of the ancient list of all things"; however, Xu Ming''s strength has broken through even more!


    Now, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these geniuses are just a bunch of ants!


    The ants are very thorough!


    Does Xu Ming need to satisfy the curiosity of the ants?


    Definitely not needed!


    ��


    Time flies like water.


    Unconsciously, the ten thousand-year period for the geniuses to enter the ancient city has expired.


    Boom


    A blast.


    The entire ancient city seems to have lost its vitality in an instant. The flow of time is rapidly freezing the ancient city. After all, it comes from the real universe; if you want to keep the ancient city running in the virtual universe, the price is extremely high!


    After 10,000 years, the ancient city will naturally no longer be able to continue to operate and will be "sealed".


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Xu Ming and other 10,000 figures were enveloped by a soft and mysterious force, soaring into the sky and leaving the ancient city.


    Above the clouds above the ancient city, 10,000 geniuses gathered again.


    The figure in gray looked at these geniuses indifferently, and said, "The ten thousand years have expired. According to the rules, the 100 geniuses with the highest points will enter the second round of assessment!"


    As for the fate of the other 9,900 geniuses, the figure in gray did not say.


    "Let''s go!"


    One hundred geniuses such as Xu Ming, Jin Fei, Zhang Mu, etc., only felt that the stars were shifting in front of them; in the blink of an eye, they appeared in another world.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming observed this endlessly empty world with some curiosity.


    The center of this world should be a gladiatorial arena. And Xu Ming and other 10,000 geniuses were in the stands of this arena at this time.


    But the strange thing is that the battle stage of this arena is not a piece of land, but a vast sea.


    And the periphery of this arena is also surrounded by endless oceans.


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered the scene in the Kun-feeding map, which was also an endless ocean.


    "Could it be... is it related to Kun again?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    The other geniuses were also puzzled.


    At this time, the figure in gray said lightly: "The first round of the assessment is for ''talent''; and this second round of assessment is for ''air luck''!"


    "Luck?" The geniuses became more and more puzzled. How to test?


    The grey-clothed figure smiled and said, "In the endless ocean outside the arena, there are countless ''Young Kun''! Each of you can choose a Young Kun, and I will throw them anywhere and let them go. After 10,000 years, all the kuns owned by one hundred of you will be gathered in the arena to fight, and whoever''s kun can stay in the final top ten will be able to advance to the third and final round of assessment. !"


    "Oh, that''s right!" The grey-clothed figure said again, "In the past ten thousand years, you are not allowed to participate, you can only wait here for the ending In short...the beginning is a kun, and the evolution depends on swallowing!


    In the final fight, whoever can stay in the top ten will win this test, and it really is luck! After all, whoever raises the Kun will be more powerful in the future, completely uncontrollable, purely depends on luck!


    At this time, Jin Fei and the other geniuses couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming with some sympathy, and thought to himself, "Why do you feel that the assessment here seems to be aimed at Xu Ming..."


    It is understandable that Jin Fei and other geniuses would think so.


    Like the first round of assessments before, Xu Ming was clearly the strongest, but he was abruptly suppressed by 200 times his strength... Although in the first round of assessments, Xu Ming swept the audience with a slap, other geniuses still felt that Xu Ming was unlucky. .


    In the second round of assessment now, all the talents came to the arena.


    You must know that in the second round of assessment, the strength of all the geniuses will no longer be suppressed; other geniuses are naturally worried that the figure in gray will let them enter the arena and confront Xu Ming. In that case... Xu, whose strength is no longer suppressed. Ming, can definitely sweep the audience more easily. But the result was the second round of assessments, instead of testing the strength of the geniuses, they were testing "Qi Luck"! In this way, Xu Ming''s strength would be useless!


    In the eyes of the geniuses, Xu Ming was not targeted, but what was it?


    "That''s great! If the assessment is based on strength, all of us together would not be Xu Ming''s opponent! Now that the assessment of luck, Xu Ming will not have the slightest advantage!"


    "Yeah! This thing of luck is a little vague! Although Xu Ming is strong, his Kun may not be so powerful!"


    "Moreover, the most important thing is... the final big fight is a big melee fight with the Kuns that all of us raised! Haha, in this way, we are just about to take this opportunity to join forces to eliminate Xu Ming!" 2k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 1794： My 3rd-order limit!

    [Title of the book: The first seventy-ninth chapter of the first seventy-ninth chapter of opening and breaking into another world is really my third-order limit! Author: Wang does not steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Strongly recommended: The Great Rancher of America Chooses the Day to Remember the King of Eternal Night, the Great Ruler of Inverse Scales, Lord Xue Ying of the Holy Ruins, One Thought of the Legend of the Eternal Dragon King


    Yes! Every genius thinks like this with a tacit understanding! After all... Xu Ming''s strength is too strong! Incredibly strong!


    Although I still don''t know what the final round of assessment will be; however, all the geniuses asked themselves, who has the most hope of winning in the final assessment, then there is no doubt that it is definitely Xu Ming!


    If there is a chance to eliminate Xu Ming, every genius will stand in a line without hesitation. For example, now, all the geniuses have just heard the rules of the second round, and their eyes are shining, and they are tacit. reached a tacit agreement.


    "This..." Xu Ming was also speechless, "Could it be that you are really suppressing me on purpose?"


    Xu Ming looked at the figure in gray.


    The figure in gray gave him a meaningful smile.


    "Forget it, let''s take one step at a time!" Xu Ming secretly said. Even if it is really hard luck, Xu Ming has absolute confidence.


    At this time, the figure in gray said lightly: "Okay! Choose your young Kun!"


    The grey-clothed figure said, scooping up in the endless ocean. His palm instantly became the size of ten thousand realms; the sea water in his palm also covered thousands of realms.


    In the palm of his hand, there is no more or less, just one hundred young kuns were chosen for Xu Ming and other hundred geniuses.


    These 100 young kun seem to be long or short, fat and thin. Some young Kun are fierce and belligerent at a glance; while some young Kun are a little timid and cowardly.


    In terms of appearance alone, these hundred young Kun are very different.


    As soon as these 100 young Kun were fished up, they were targeted by all the geniuses. Obviously, every genius also knows that openings are important!


    In the blink of an eye, geniuses scrambled to report the young Kun they wanted! Before Xu Ming could react, all the other geniuses had chosen the young Kun; only a scrawny young Kun was left, and no one chose.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless for a while. Needless to say, this bony young Kun, who looked like he couldn''t even get enough to eat, was Xu Ming''s choice!


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but worry, if this young Kun was thrown into the endless ocean, could it live for 10,000 years...


    "This is embarrassing..." What else could Xu Ming do? I can only hope that this young Kun can live up to its expectations!


    "Haha!" There are several geniuses who couldn''t help laughing after seeing Xu Ming''s poor young Kun, "I''m afraid to compare goods"! Compared with other talented young Kun, Xu Ming''s young Kun is simply shabby!


    The figure in gray did not care about the choices of the geniuses, but said lightly: "You Kun has all been selected, and the 10,000-year timer begins!"


    Immediately, the grey-robed figure waved his hand, and the ten thousand young Kuns scattered in all directions. Even the geniuses can no longer perceive the situation of their young Kun.


    Everything can only be seen in 10,000 years.


    "Cultivation!" Although Xu Ming was a little depressed, he didn''t think about it any more. He directly entered the cultivation state. He just came out of the ancient city. Now cultivation is still very efficient! Of course Xu Ming will not waste time!


    "Hopefully, within this 10,000 years, my realm can reach the ''real self''s third-order limit''!"


    ��


    None of the other ninety-nine geniuses cultivated.


    After all, with their talents, they have come to an end on the road of "real self"; next, if they want to continue to improve their strength, they can only comprehend "chaos to Tao", and then condense "real self" "Flower", breaking through the domain master realm!


    However, the opportunities faced by the geniuses now are aimed at the "realm of all things"; if anyone breaks through to the realm of destruction, it is equivalent to giving up the opportunity directly! Therefore, naturally no one will comprehend the Chaos Supreme Dao at this time.


    Not being able to comprehend the realm of the true self, nor the ultimate Tao of Chaos, these ninety-nine geniuses are equivalent to being completely idle.


    Fortunately, for their existence at this level, a mere 10,000 years is as short as a fingertip. Therefore, none of the ninety-nine geniuses such as Jin Fei and Zhang Mu would be bored. On the contrary, they all stood on the edge of the arena with great interest, stopping to look into the distance, wanting to see if they could find their young Kun.


    Not to mention, they really found some traces of young Kun.


    "Hi! Your young Kun!"


    "Haha! It''s really my Kun! But it''s no longer a young Kun! It''s only a few hundred years, but it has evolved to a real Kun! Not bad! Not bad!" Fu Lei couldn''t help seeing his own Kun show off. Laughed.


    You know, the evolution of Kun can be divided into five stages. Young Kun is the first stage, and real Kun is the second stage.


    Now, all the other geniuses discovered are still young, and only Fu Lei''s is the real one, which naturally makes Fu Lei feel radiant, as if he has seen victory beckoning to him.


    Kun is constantly being discovered.


    But... but there is no genius to see Xu Ming''s young Kun.


    "Where''s Xu Ming''s Kun? Could it have been... swallowed by other Kun?"


    "If Xu Ming''s Kun is really eaten, then his luck is too low! He can be eliminated immediately!"


    "If Xu Ming''s luck was not low, he wouldn''t have chosen the worst Kun! Haha..."


    Each genius is a little gloating. After all, they were once slapped by Xu Ming and doubted their life. Now that Xu Ming may be unlucky, they naturally want to ridicule it; it seems to do so~www.novelhall.com ~You will be able to sweep away the hatred in Xu Ming''s face.


    "Look! That''s Xu Ming''s Kun!"


    "Haha! It''s too miserable! Why is it being chased and killed by other wild young Kun? It seems to be getting weaker and weaker, I''m afraid it won''t last long!"


    "Haha! Miserable!"


    ��


    Naturally, Xu Ming didn''t know anything about these voices.


    Xu Ming had already set up a protective formation, isolating the surroundings, and concentrated on comprehending the realm of the true self.


    Deep in Xu Ming''s mind...


    This is an endless void of nothingness. In this void, nothing exists, not even the concepts of "time" and "space"!


    Not even a "space" exists! It is hard to imagine what kind of void this is!


    But at this moment, a faint fire seemed to suddenly appear in the center of the void. Wherever the firelight went, space was formed, time was formed, and everything began to be formed... Even some wild beings that seemed real but virtual began to be born and multiply in this extremely weak firelight!


    It was just a flash of fire, but it was like the embryonic form of the universe.


    Bang!


    The flames dissipated and the universe shattered. Time and space have also disappeared; everything, even more instantly, returns to nothingness.


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes were shining: "Success!"


    Yes!


    It worked!


    Doing this step already means that Xu Ming has reached the limit of "Nothing''s True Self-third-order"! If you want to improve again, you can only condense the "flower of true self" and step into the domain master realm!


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that the protective formation he had set up shook slightly. A voice came from outside the formation: "The 10,000-year deadline is approaching, please find your Kun!"


    "10,000 years?" Xu Ming felt that it was only fleeting, but he didn''t expect it to be almost 10,000 years. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 1795： Strength is luck

    [Book Title: Opening and Breaking into Another World Chapter 1795: Strength is Qi Operator: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Highly recommended: The Book of Five Elements, The Gate of the Profound Realm, Selecting the Heavens, King of Eternal Night, Inverse Scales, Lord of Xue Ying, Lord of Xue Ying, One Thought of the Legend of Eternal Dragon King, Legend of the Ancient God King Xu Ming to remove the guardian formation.


    In the stands of the arena, many geniuses are in high spirits; obviously, the Kun that they "raised" has evolved well. This means that their luck is good, and they are likely to win the battle of luck.


    When seeing Xu Ming remove the formation and come out, these geniuses showed contempt.


    However, Xu Ming has a deep prestige in the minds of all the geniuses, so for a while, no one dared to ridicule Xu Ming in person; however, private discussions were inevitable.


    "Xu Ming is finally willing to come out!"


    "I really don''t know, what did he do with the formation? Cultivation? I don''t believe it, what is there for him to cultivate!"


    "It should be that I feel that my Kun is too embarrassing to bear to look directly, so I used cultivation as an excuse to set up an isolation formation; in fact, it is to hide and be a tortoise!"


    "Haha! Xu Ming definitely didn''t expect that he would have today! In the first round of assessment, he was very arrogant!"


    Arrogant?


    How arrogant!


    You must know that in the first round of assessment, Xu Ming directly slapped all the geniuses to the server!


    "Humph! In this second round of assessment, we must be ashamed!"


    "Yes! At that time, let Xu Ming also feel the feeling of being humiliated!"


    "I suggest that we join forces to humiliate Xu Ming''s Kun, kick him out of the game first, and then have a showdown!"


    "Not bad! Get Xu Ming out of the game first, so as not to have too many dreams at night!"


    One genius after another made a sound transmission, and soon a consensus was formed.


    Seeing Xu Ming coming out, the figure in gray continued, "This is a kun catching cage!"


    In front of the gray-robed figure, one hundred black metal textured spheres appeared; on each sphere, complex and profound time-space inscriptions were engraved.


    One hundred kun catching cages flew in front of one hundred geniuses.


    "Go find your Kun!" The gray-clothed figure laughed.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Every genius took over the kun cage, turned into a streamer and flew to the endless sea outside the arena.


    Xu Ming took the kun catching cage without hesitation, and said to himself, "Looking at the expressions on their faces just now, my kun doesn''t seem to have evolved very well?"


    Actually, Xu Ming wasn''t very worried about how Kun evolved, as long as he didn''t die.


    After all... no matter how weak Xu Ming''s Kun is, Xu Ming has "wholesale and retail gold fingers"! The big deal is to give Kun a hang directly!


    Hanging Kun!


    Terrible or not?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to the scene where his Kun Kai hangs up and kills the Quartet.


    Xu Ming put away the Kun-catching cage and was going to find Kun.


    However, at this time, the figure in gray smiled and said to Xu Ming who stayed until the end, "Congratulations in advance, you won the second round of assessment!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, "How do you know that I can win?"


    Xu Ming''s words also showed his strong confidence in victory.


    The figure in gray said with a meaningful smile: "Because... as long as it is your Kun, you can participate in the battle!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood the meaning of the figure in gray. The kun in the picture of feeding kun are also his kun!


    Xu Ming suddenly laughed at this second round of assessment, is there any suspense?


    with no doubt!


    You must know that in Xu Ming''s picture of feeding kun, there are tens of thousands of mirror kun, hundreds of thousands of swallowing kun, millions of bone kun, tens of millions of real kun...


    Xu Ming just grabbed a few kun, and the second round of assessment was over!


    "Air Luck Assessment?" Xu Ming sneered softly. He already understood the meaning of this second round of "Air Luck Assessment".


    When the strength is at the same level, luck can naturally affect the outcome; however, when the strength is not at the same level at all... Strength is luck!


    Xu Ming has absolute strength, so he also has absolute luck!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming opened the Kun-hunting cage; then, he opened the Kun-feeding map, directly grabbed a thousand Daojing Kun from it, and threw them into the other ninety-nine geniuses in the Kun-hunting cage, even if the Kun was killed. No matter how fat and strong you are, how can you be able to compete with Xu Ming?


    The second round of the assessment battle has not yet begun, and the outcome has already been determined.


    After doing this, Xu Ming put away the kun cage and went to find the kun he raised.


    ��


    Endless sea.


    Boom


    A tiger kun with ferocious fangs leaped out of the sea.


    You must know that a tiger Kun is much larger than a God''s Domain; what a magnificent power it is when a tiger Kun goes out to sea.


    Behind the incomparably huge body of this tiger kun, there are three real kuns following. Obviously, these three real kuns have all surrendered.


    "Hahahaha..." A wild laughter sounded from the top of Hu Kun''s head; after looking closely, he found that on the single horn above Hu Kun''s head, a very small figure stood proudly, and it was the person who entered the second round of assessment. A genius "Xi Mo".


    Ximo was obviously very satisfied with the kun he raised: "Unexpectedly, the young kun I selected 10,000 years ago not only evolved into a tiger kun, but also conquered three real kun! I will definitely win this second round of assessment! Ha ha ha ha��"


    Xi Mo opened the catching cage: "Come in! Come in... Haha!"


    At this moment a streamer swept past Ximo.


    "That''s...?" Xi Mo fixed his eyes, "Oh? Xu Ming!"


    Immediately, Xi Mo saw that Xu Ming plunged into the sea water.


    "Could it be... Xu Ming''s Kun is also nearby?" Xi Mo couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know, what kind of evolution is Xu Ming''s poor Kun!"


    Xi Mo put his four-headed kun into the kun catching cage, and then stood in the sky looking with interest.


    Not long after, Xi Mo saw that Xu Ming came out of the sea with a real Kun.


    "Real Kun? It''s just a real Kun! Haha..." Ximo laughed suddenly, "At that time, my tiger Kun will be able to swallow his real Kun in one bite!"


    Xi Mo sneered and didn''t bother to stay, so he headed back to the arena.


    One genius after another, one after another, returned to the arena.


    Some geniuses looked surprised, while others looked downcast... Obviously, these geniuses are strong and weak.


    Xu Ming flew back leisurely, with an indifferent expression, no joy or sadness; from his face, there was no joy or disappointment at all.


    "Does anyone know what happened to Xu Ming''s Kun?" A genius asked through voice transmission.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, no matter where he goes, he will always be paid special attention by other geniuses.


    "I don''t know... I thought Xu Ming''s Kun should be miserable! However, looking at Xu Ming''s expression now, it doesn''t seem to be miserable!"


    "Could it be that Xu Ming''s Kun later came to the fore?"


    "Humph! What about the latter? No matter what, we will join forces first and kill Xu Ming''s Kun!"


    "Haha..." At this moment, Xi Mo laughed, "You all think too much! I saw Xu Ming''s Kun, but it was a real Kun, and he suffered a lot of injuries, so I''m afraid he might not be able to beat him. Ordinary real Kun!" 2k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 1796： Show your kun

    [Book Title: Open Hanging and Breaking into Another World Chapter 1796 Show Your Kun (First Update) Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Strongly recommended: The Tang Dynasty''s Little Idlers Choose the Day to Remember the Eternal Night King, the Great Ruler of the Holy Ruins, the Xue Ying Lord, the Legend of the Eternal Dragon King


    The Kun raised by Xu Ming actually only evolved into a real Kun? And listening to the meaning of Ximo, even among the real Kun, it is a relatively weak existence!


    "Ximo, is this really the case?" Some genius couldn''t help but ask, "Xu Ming''s luck isn''t that low, right?"


    How the Kun evolves actually shows the strength of luck!


    Although the geniuses guessed that Xu Mingyang''s Kun would not be very strong, but when they heard that it was just an injured real Kun, they couldn''t help but be a little bit in disbelief.


    Xi Mo proudly said: "I have seen it with my own eyes, can it still be fake?"


    Immediately, all the geniuses fell into silence; when they looked at Xu Ming, they also seemed more and more disdainful that it was just a wounded Zhen Kun. In this second round of "Qi Luck Assessment", Xu Ming was sure to lose!


    Many geniuses even laughed wildly in their hearts: "What''s the use of strong strength? If you want to get a real chance, it''s not just about strength! Luck is more important!"


    Obviously, in the eyes of all the geniuses, Xu Ming is a genius who has exhausted his temper, and it is not a cause for concern!


    ��


    One genius after another, one after another returns.


    In a short time, all the hundred geniuses from the second round of assessments arrived.


    "Since everyone is here, prepare to start the assessment!" The figure in gray pointed to the center of the arena and said, "Show your Kun!"


    Show your kun!


    All the geniuses, you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to stand up first.


    After a stalemate for a while, a figure suddenly took a step forward and it was Zhang Mu!


    Zhang Mu, whose performance in the screening battle was not outstanding, entered the first round of assessment with the "ten thousandth" ranking.


    However, what was unexpected was that Zhang Mu came out behind in the first round of assessment; among the 10,000 talents, he was promoted to the second round of assessment with the "top 100" ranking.


    And now, in the second round of "Air Luck Assessment", Zhang Muyang''s Kun has grown quite well again!


    From Zhang Mu''s point of view, it seems that he has begun to...the time has come!


    "Yes! My luck and chance are definitely here!"


    Thinking like this, Zhang Mu threw his kun catching cage directly into the arena.


    The gazes of all the geniuses immediately turned to Zhang Mu''s kun catching cage.


    "How dare you stand up first? It seems that he must have some strength!"


    "Maybe you just think you have strength?"


    "Look! We''ll see the difference soon!"


    At this time, Zhang Mu manipulated his divine power, opened the Kun-catching cage, and shouted, "Come out!"


    "Hoo woo" An extremely low roar came from the catching kun cage.


    At the exit of the kun cage, a void passage was torn apart. A bone claws slowly protruded from the other end of the void passage.


    hiss


    Immediately afterwards, this bone claws tore the void channel even more.


    "It''s Gu Kun!" Suddenly a genius exclaimed.


    "Zhang Mu''s Kun actually evolved into a bone Kun!?"


    Bone Kun, like Tiger Kun, Shark, etc., are of the same rank; however, Bone Kun is definitely the leader in this rank! If you really fight, even two sharks are not necessarily against a skull!


    As soon as Zhang Mu''s bone kun came out, many geniuses fell into consternation; they couldn''t help but calculate whether they had a chance of winning compared to Zhang Mu.


    Some geniuses are even more ugly, and their Kun is impossible to be the opponent of Gu Kun!


    "Roar"


    Finally, Zhang Mu''s bone kun completely crawled out of the kun catching cage. It is entrenched in the center of the arena, majestic, as if declaring war on all sides.


    "I''m coming!" Xi Mo seemed a little unconvinced, and threw his kun cage into the arena.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"��


    One tiger kun and three real kuns emerged one after another from the kun catching cage. Four-headed Kun appeared at once, and in terms of momentum, it was barely able to compete with the one-headed Kun!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    Next, the geniuses stopped screeching and threw the kun cages into the arena one after another.


    Tiger Kun, Shark Kun, Bear Kun, Lion Kun, Bone Kun... All of the "second-order Kun" with tyrannical momentum appeared in the arena.


    Some "Second-Order Kun" also brought a first-rank True Kun younger brother.


    For a time, in the arena, dragons roared and tigers roared, and the power was monstrous.


    Of course, there are also some geniuses who are miserable. The Kun that they raised is not up to the mark, and only evolved into the real Kun. Obviously, the success of this second round of "air luck assessment" has nothing to do with them.


    Sudden


    The entire arena fell silent.


    Even the gigantic Kun of Long Yin and Hu Xiao''s momentum was stagnant.


    "Devouring the Kun!"


    This is a giant Kun that is much bigger than the "Second-Order Kun", and its aura is extremely ferocious. It is the swallowing Kun that the geniuses have seen on the third floor of the Tower of Myself!


    This is also a "third-order Kun"!


    "hiss"


    "Whose swallowed Kun?"


    "You know, even the second-order kun like tiger kun, shark kun, bear kun, lion kun, bone kun can only give sacrifices to swallow kun!"


    "One devoured Kun, maybe it can directly suppress the audience!"


    "This swallowing Kun belongs to Jin Fei!"


    Immediately, all the geniuses looked at Jin Fei with awe.


    But at this moment, another tyrannical breath appeared in the arena.


    "Another devoured Kun!"


    "Terrible! This devouring Kun is from Fu Lei!"


    There was a second "third-order kun", and the geniuses were a little fortunate , then, the two swallowing Kun will restrict each other, but instead give other geniuses a chance.


    ��


    Every genius has shown his Kun. Only Xu Ming was left, and he hadn''t thrown the kun cage into the arena.


    "Xu Ming, where''s your Kun?"


    "Show your Kun, Xu Ming!"


    "Could it be that your Kun is too **** to take out? Haha!"


    "Xu Ming, don''t admit defeat! Otherwise, it will be boring!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming was dawdling and unwilling to show the Kun, the geniuses naturally thought that Xu Ming''s Kun was "unable to take out". Some geniuses thought that Xu Ming was definitely finished, and even dared to mock Xu Ming.


    Bright Kun?


    Of course it''s going to be bright!


    Xu Ming''s expression was still indifferent, and he was not affected by these mocking voices in the slightest.


    "Go!" Xu Ming finally threw the kun cage into the arena.


    Xu Ming''s Kun-catching cage opened.


    All the geniuses stared with wide-eyed eyes. Although they had already heard Xi Mo say that Xu Ming''s Kun was only a real Kun, and he was seriously injured, so he was at the bottom of the "First-Order Kun". However, without seeing Xu Ming''s Kun with his own eyes, the geniuses must still be a little nervous.


    "Roar��"


    A roar that was somewhat "out of breath" came from inside the catching kun cage. Immediately afterwards, a real kun with scars all over its body crawled out of the kun catching cage. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 1797： Xu Ming and Kun?

    phone-reading


    Xu Ming''s real kun was a little weak; it climbed out of the kun catching cage and was stared at by hundreds of other talented giant kun. The real Kun.


    Really Kun?


    Still injured?


    Seeing this scene, the geniuses were completely relieved.


    "Xu Ming''s giant Kun is probably the weakest, right?"


    "Does this need to be said? - Kun, no matter how weak, is the Kun raised by other geniuses, at least it is relatively strong among the ''first-order Kun'', close to the ''second-order Kun''; while Xu Ming''s Kun is in the ''first-order Kun''. Among the Kun''s, they are all at the bottom, right?"


    "This luck assessment has nothing to do with Xu Ming!"


    "Haha... If my Kun is so rubbish, I definitely won''t let it go!"


    ��


    Hearing these discussions, Xu Ming suddenly laughed.


    You know, in Xu Ming''s catching kun cage, in addition to this injured real kun, there are also a thousand dao mirror kun! But now, the thousand-headed Dao Jing Kun have not had time to climb out.


    "Since everyone''s kun has been released, can we start fighting?" Jin Fei gave Xu Ming a playful look, then looked at the figure in gray and asked.


    At the same time, Jin Fei and other ninety-nine geniuses had hundreds of kuns, and they all tacitly surrounded Xu Ming''s poor real kun in the middle, and came to a disgust - obviously, all the geniuses wanted to be the first. Eliminate Xu Ming from the competition, without giving Xu Ming any chance.


    "No hurry! Just wait!" The grey-clothed figure said lightly.


    "Wait first?" Jin Fei was a little puzzled.


    What is there to wait for?


    The figure in gray continued: "There are still kuns, but they didn''t come out of the kun cage! When all the kuns have come out, we can start the fight!"


    "Oh?" Jin Fei suddenly looked around with some doubts and some defensiveness��who else''s kun didn''t come out of the kun catching cage.


    The other geniuses were also looking around.


    "Who else is hiding behind?"


    "I don''t have it! My four-headed kun have all come out!"


    A genius, you look at me, I look at you, and they all make it clear that they have no hidden hands.


    "Senior." Jin Fei couldn''t help but ask, "Did I make a mistake? All our kun have already come out of the kun cage!"


    "That''s right!" The grey-robed figure smiled meaningfully, and then turned his attention to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming!


    Immediately, the ninety-nine geniuses all looked at Xu Ming in unison, looking a little angry.


    "Xu Ming, you actually hid your back!" Jin Fei said coldly.


    "It''s despicable!"


    "If we don''t know, we might be fooled by you!"


    "The strategy is not bad, but now, let''s see how you can fool!"


    "Hurry up and release all your kuns!"


    When the geniuses are scolding.


    boom-


    Suddenly, an incomparably violent and tyrannical aura permeated from Xu Ming''s kun catching cage.


    "This is��"


    "What a strong breath!"


    "In Xu Ming''s kun catching cage, is there such a powerful kun?"


    "What kind of kun would it be?"


    Immediately, the expressions of the geniuses became extremely grim. They thought that Xu Ming had only one injured real Kun, and he would definitely fail in the luck test, so they dared to get carried away in front of Xu Ming; but now they found that Xu Ming was hiding a powerful Kun!


    "Xi Mo!" Jin Fei said through his voice, "Didn''t you say that Xu Ming has only one injured real kun?"


    Ximo said with a sad face: "What I saw, it''s really like this!"


    "What a shit!" Jin Fei cursed.


    yes!


    What a shit!


    The other geniuses are also scolding in their hearts - do we think we are blind?


    Fu Lei even shouted angrily: "Xi Mo, are you deliberately lying to us, so that you can have a better chance to win the luck test?"


    "I..." Xi Mo was speechless.


    "Stop arguing for now!" Jin Fei snorted, "Since Xu Ming is still hiding such a strong Kun, then we must join forces to eliminate Xu Ming first!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Every genius quickly reached an agreement��they knew very well that if they didn��t eliminate a monstrous genius like Xu Ming, then even if they passed the tests, the last big chance would definitely belong to Xu Ming!


    Therefore, in any case, Xu Ming must be eliminated first! Only in this way can they have a glimmer of hope and get the final big chance!


    "Wait a while, let''s not think about anything, first kill all Xu Ming''s Kun, and then we will compete for the top ten according to our abilities!"


    There are only ten places, who can pass the second round of air transport assessment and enter the third round of assessment.


    "Attention! Xu Ming''s Kun is coming out soon!"


    boom-


    In the arena, the space was torn apart.


    An incomparably huge claws protruded from the other end of the space.


    "What a big claws..."


    "The size of a single claw is almost comparable to that of a devoured Kun; how huge should Xu Ming''s Kun be?"


    All the geniuses were startled.


    "Roar��" Finally, the incomparably huge giant kun stuck out its head.


    "This is��"


    "hiss-"


    "Dao Jing Kun! Xu Ming actually has a Dao Jing Kun!"


    All the geniuses took a deep breath in unison.


    Daojing Kun, but the "fourth-order Kun" evolved from swallowing Kun!


    And now on the field Apart from Xu Ming''s Dao Jing Kun, the strongest is only the third-order swallowing Kun! And there are only two "third-order kun", and the rest are all second-order kun, and even first-order kun!


    boom!


    This terrifying Daojing Kun completely got out of the Kun-catching cage.


    Its size is incomparably huge, and the hundreds of other giant kuns are not necessarily as huge as it is.


    Hundreds of giant kun from other geniuses were originally surrounding Xu Ming''s real kun and kun catching cage; now, when Daojing kun appeared, these hundreds of giant kun were all scared to retreat.


    This is the high-level Kun, the suppression of the low-level Kun!


    "This...this..." Jin Fei and Fu Lei looked at each other��although they both possessed the Swallowing Kun; however, the two Swallowing Kun combined would not be a match for one Daojing Kun!


    Unless... all the hundreds of giant kun in the arena join forces, then there is still a little hope for victory! Of course, even if you win, it is definitely a "near victory", at least you have to lose more than half of the giant kun!


    "Everyone!" Jin Fei shouted, "At this time, if we don''t all unite, we can only be swept by Xu Ming!"


    Fu Lei also said: "I''m afraid this is the only chance to defeat Xu Ming! We don''t know what the next round of assessment will be; if Xu Ming advances to the next round, then we have even less chance to defeat him! "


    "Let''s unite to defeat Xu Ming first, and then let''s do our best!"


    In the matter of "dealing with Xu Ming", all the geniuses seemed extremely united. They even controlled a giant kun to form a battle formation, preparing to kill Xu Ming''s Dao mirror kun.


    However at this moment...


    "Roar!!" Another incomparably violent roar came from Xu Ming''s kun catching cage.


    All geniuses have a sudden change in expression.


    "What!? Xu Ming and Kun!?"


    book from

 Chapter 1798： What did you just say?

    phone-reading


    "What!? Xu Ming and Kun!?"


    You know, a Dao Jing Kun has already made all the geniuses close to despair! And now, in Xu Ming''s kun catching cage, there are actually other kun?


    "Where did Xu Ming come from?"


    All geniuses can''t imagine.


    Of course, if they could imagine it, they would never have ridiculed Xu Ming so contemptuously before!


    "What kind of Kun is it?" All the geniuses watched nervously.


    "With such a tyrannical aura, this Kun will definitely not be weak! I''m afraid it will swallow Kun!"


    "One Daojing Kun, it''s hard for us to deal with it! If another devoured Kun emerges..."


    "Let''s fight!" Jin Fei said, "Only if you fight, can you have hope! If you don''t fight, the final big chance will be given to Xu Ming!"


    "Fight!" Fu Lei also said.


    The geniuses are all gritted their teeth, ready to fight!


    hiss-


    At this moment, the space was torn apart, and another huge sharp claw protruded from the other end of the space. The sharp claws alone are comparable to the size of a swallowing Kun.


    "This is��"


    When the geniuses saw this scene, they suddenly had the urge to vomit blood: "Could it be... is it another Dao Jing Kun!?"


    Yes!


    They guessed right!


    When the head of this giant kun also protruded from the other end of the space, the geniuses immediately confirmed that it was really a mirror kun again!


    Two Dao mirror Kun!


    All the geniuses in the audience, you look at me, I look at you, they are all confused.


    "Are you still fighting?" a genius murmured.


    "How to spell?" Another genius murmured rhetorically.


    If it''s just a Dao Jing Kun, then all the geniuses can join forces and they can really chew it down. And now, there are two Dao Jing Kun! - Even if all the geniuses join forces, it is impossible to win!


    The two Dao mirror Kun are enough to completely crush the audience!


    spell?


    How to spell?


    Seeing the appearance of the second Dao Jing Kun, the hundreds of Kun in the arena were so frightened that even the battle formation was chaotic. They all retreated far away, looking at these two terrifying behemoths in horror.


    "Alas..." Jin Fei and Fu Lei both sighed in unison.


    All the geniuses wanted to block Xu Ming in the battle of luck, so that Xu Ming could not enter the next round of assessment; now it seems that it is definitely impossible!


    Xu Ming''s two Dao Jing Kun are completely invincible existences! Sweeping the audience, it''s not a problem!


    but��


    Is this the end?


    It''s still early!


    "Whoops��"


    Another roar came from Xu Ming''s Kun-hunting cage.


    All geniuses suddenly changed their faces!


    "What!? And..."


    "Could it be... Dao Jing Kun again?"


    hiss-


    Under the terrified gazes of all the geniuses, another Daojing Kun crawled out of Xu Ming''s Kun-hunting cage.


    The third mirror is Kun!


    However...it''s still too early to finish!


    "Roar��" The fourth Dao Jing Kun roared and climbed out.


    After that��


    Fifth head!


    The sixth head!


    Seventh head!


    Eighth head!


    ��


    "Whoops��"


    "Whoops��"


    "Whoops��"


    One after another, Daojing Kun emerged from Xu Ming''s catching cage, as if it were endless.


    Ten heads!


    Twenty!


    Fifty heads!


    ��


    The other genius giant kun were so frightened that they shrank into the corner of the arena, trembling, and didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    Squeak?


    Looking for death?


    "How many heads?" Jin Fei asked Fu Lei, who was beside him, with his elbow.


    "It''s more than two hundred..." Fu Lei was also confused.


    More than two hundred!


    It''s all Dao Jing Kun!


    What''s even more terrifying is... there is also a steady stream of Dao Jing Kun, emerging from Xu Ming''s catching cage!


    All the geniuses just wanted to ask: When did Dao Jingkun become so worthless?


    It is worthless?


    If it''s really worthless, why don''t other geniuses even have a Dao Jing Kun?


    "Luck assessment..." Jin Fei murmured, "I understand now, even if it is worse than luck, we are far inferior to Xu Ming! It''s not a level at all..."


    "Yeah..." Fu Lei also sighed, "Could it be... that the young kun that Xu Ming chose at the time seemed inconspicuous, but it was actually a kun with a special bloodline? Like the emperor''s bloodline in Kunzhong? That''s why I brought it here. So many Mirror Kun?"


    Fu Lei can only guess like this, and can barely explain why Xu Ming has so many mirrors.


    "I don''t know..." Jin Fei murmured, "Is this still important now?"


    yes!


    Not important anymore!


    No matter where Xu Ming''s Kun came from, this second round of air luck assessment will be dominated by Xu Ming!


    Whoever Xu Ming wants to win will win; whoever wants to lose will lose!


    "Jin Fei." At this time, a genius who was already frightened, asked stupidly, "Are we going to fight?"


    Jin Fei gave him a look: "Are you stupid?"


    spell?


    The hundreds of kuns of their ninety-nine geniuses combined would not be enough for Xu Ming''s Daojing kun!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s Daojing Kun was still crawling out one after another.


    The geniuses have gradually changed from panic to numbness. Simply put... scare silly!


    The number of Daojing Kun is increasing! The space in the arena is also getting more and more crowded.


    Three hundred heads!


    Five hundred heads!


    Eight hundred heads!


    Finally, the number of Daojing Kun was fixed at a thousand heads - and the huge arena was already crowded!


    Yes!


    packed!


    After all, Dao Jing Kun''s body is too huge! Each Dao Mirror Kun is as huge as hundreds of God Realms; a thousand Dao Mirror Kun is as huge as hundreds of thousands of God Realms!


    Hundreds of other genius giant kun were now shivering and huddled together in the corner of the arena. Next to them is the "giant buttocks" of a Dao Jing Kun.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the figure in gray indifferently: "My kun have all arrived, can we start the fight?"


    beat?


    Does this still need to be played?


    "Yes!" The grey-robed figure said lightly.


    All geniuses were stunned.


    Immediately, several geniuses who responded quickly rushed to Xu Ming''s side to beg for mercy:


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Xu Ming! Please show mercy!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, I didn''t say anything bad about you, please let me pass the second round of assessment and enter the third round of assessment!"


    Who can pass the second round of assessment and who will be eliminated is all within Xu Ming''s thoughts.


    Xu Ming ignored these geniuses and just ordered Qun Kun, "Let''s eat!"


    Let''s eat!


    Xu Ming''s thousand-headed daojing kun got the order, and immediately rushed to the hundreds of poor kun, and then opened their **** mouths that were indescribably huge, and swallowed one kun in one bite, crunch!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Dao Jing Kun were swallowed up!


    You must know that the other ninety-nine talented kuns are only three or four hundred heads together; but Xu Ming released a thousand Daojing Kun, that is to say��there are more than half of Daojing Kun, "Xin Worked hard" to fight, but couldn''t even eat "lunch".


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the geniuses begging for mercy beside him: "What did you just say?"


    book from

 Chapter 1799： no cost

    [Book Title: Opening and Breaking into Another World Chapter 1799 Without Price (Fourth Update) Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Strongly recommended: Legend of the Dragon King, the Legend of the Immortal Dragon King, the Legend of the Ancient God and King of Wulian


    "we say��"


    All the geniuses looked at each other in dismay and the Kun was swallowed up. In this case, in this second round of luck assessment, which ten people will win?


    "Xu Ming wins!" The figure in gray said lightly, "As for you...all of you lose!"


    All lost!


    Jin Fei''s face was pale for a while: "Didn''t you say that there are ten geniuses who can win?"


    The figure in gray sneered: "There are at most ten geniuses who can win! And you...you''ve even been swallowed by Kun, do you still want to win?"


    With that said, the figure in gray waved his hand, and all ninety-nine geniuses disappeared without a trace, but it wasn''t for nothing! If you want to get a big chance, you have to bear the big price of losing!


    Of all the geniuses who participated in the assessment, Xu Ming was the only one left.


    "Xu Ming!" The figure in grey looked at Xu Ming again, "You can be considered unintentional! Killing all the other geniuses of Kun, you are entitled to the second real chance left by the master!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    At that time, when Xu Ming was on the seventh floor of the Tower of the Self, the mysterious and powerful existence once said that he left three real opportunities; however, it is up to Xu Ming to get a few.


    The first opportunity is the "Kun Feeding Picture".


    And now, Xu Ming is about to get a second real chance!


    "What will it be?" Xu Ming was looking forward to it.


    Whoosh!


    The figure in gray stretched out his palm. In the center of the palm, there is an endless chaotic black-yellow aura lingering; in the center of the airflow, a small bronze-colored cauldron is suspended in it.


    "This is the second chance!" The figure in gray said with a smile, "Feng Zhou Ding!"


    "Feng Zhou Ding?" Xu Ming took it in doubt, but saw that the small Ding drilled directly into his divine body, instantly blending into the depths of every particle of him.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled.


    The grey-clothed figure smiled and said, "It''s a treasure that is a hundred times more precious than the Kun-feeding map! When you go to the real universe, you will understand the usefulness of this treasure!"


    The true universe is the center of the entire universe. The virtual universe is just the outer periphery of the universe.


    In the virtual universe, those who have reached a certain level of cultivation are trying to find a way to enter the real universe. And Xu Ming, in the near future, will definitely go to the real universe!


    There was Xu Ming''s real battlefield.


    Before going to the real universe, Xu Ming''s trump card, naturally, the more the better.


    The figure in gray continued: "If you are ready, go to the third round of assessment!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said.


    The figure in gray said sternly: "The third round of the assessment tests ''will''! There have been many geniuses who passed the first and second rounds of assessments throughout the ages; however, there has never been a genius who can pass the first round of assessment. Three rounds of assessment! If you can pass, then the third real chance left by the master, and the biggest chance, is yours!"


    "It''s much more precious than Kun Kuntu and Feng Zhou Ding?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not a treasure of a level at all!" The figure in gray said with a smile, "This third chance is actually... a boundary-breaking gun!"


    Boundary gun!


    Xu Ming had no surprises to know that even the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield was only a small part of the Boundary-Breaking Spear; the Boundary-Breaking Spear was definitely more precious than the Kuntu and Feng Zhou Ding. Even the top powers of the real universe will not break their hands in order to break the boundary gun.


    This third opportunity is the Boundary Breaker Spear, which is naturally reasonable.


    "Boundary-breaking spear..." Xu Ming had war intent in his eyes. "My weapon happens to be a long spear. It must be said that it is a kind of fate! Boundary-breaking spear... I want it!"


    As for getting the Boundary Breaking Gun, will I need to pay anything? In Xu Ming''s view, even if there is a price to pay, he is willing to pay!


    After all, such a treasure as the Boundary Breaker Spear is also a long spear suitable for Xu Ming to use, I am afraid it is difficult to find a second piece in the entire universe! If you miss it, you may never encounter a similar opportunity again.


    and��


    Gu Hanmo''s opponent, even in the real universe, is the top existence! After Xu Ming went to the real universe, what he had to face was definitely the most terrifying enemy!


    Therefore, before Xu Ming goes to the real universe, he must first arm himself and maximize his strength!


    And now, it is probably the biggest chance Xu Ming can get before going to the real universe. How could Xu Ming not seize it firmly?


    Seeing Xu Ming''s full of fighting spirit, the figure in gray couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Are you thinking, if you get the Boundary Breaker Spear, will you have to pay a price?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, and said honestly, "Yes!"


    "Haha..." The gray-clothed figure burst out laughing, "Actually, you don''t need to think too much! The master''s strength has already surpassed the limit you can imagine; even if you look at the entire universe, there is no master who can see it. It''s an eye thing! So... if you really get the Boundary Breaker Spear, you will only get the chance, but not the price!"


    "Of course the premise is..." The figure in gray teased You can get the Boundary Breaker Gun! otherwise��"


    The figure in gray did not continue to speak, but his meaning could not have been clearer. If he got the Boundary Breaker Spear, he didn''t need to pay any price; however, if he couldn''t get it, he would have to pay the price!


    "Can''t get it?" Xu Ming laughed. If he really can''t get it, then I''m afraid no one in the entire universe can get the Boundary Breaker Spear!


    "Let''s start the third round of assessment!" Xu Ming said proudly.


    "Okay!" The figure in gray waved his hand, and the scene around Xu Ming immediately began to change.


    ��


    This is an endless vast starry sky, cold and deadly.


    The figure in gray took Xu Ming and flew across the entire starry sky. Hundreds of millions of stars retreated rapidly around Xu Ming.


    When flying past a blue icy star...


    "Huh? That''s..." Xu Ming suddenly saw a familiar figure on the blue icy star.


    "That''s the Blue Prisoner Star!" The grey-robed figure sneered, "My father-in-law is trapped there by me, what kind of assessment do you think you are conducting!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, "Why trap him?"


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, it must be easy to kill Gong Taihao by means of a figure in gray!


    "Haha!" The figure in gray said with a meaningful smile, "It might be useful to keep him!"


    Soon, Lan Prisoner was far away in Xu Ming''s sight.


    The figure in gray brought Xu Ming to almost the end of the starry sky; in the end, the two landed on a silver-white continent.


    "The last round of ''will assessment'' is here!" As the grey-clothed figure spoke, a fiery red sun slowly rose from the east of this continent.


    On this red sun, Xu Ming felt the powerful pressure constantly coming. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 1800： doomed to be shocked

    [Book Title: Chapter 1800 of Opening and Breaking into Another World is destined to be shocked (the fifth edition) Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Strongly recommended: The Little Idlers of the Tang Dynasty Chose the Day, The King of Eternal Night, the Great Ruler of Inverse Scales, Lord Xue Ying of the Holy Ruins, The Legend of the Eternal Dragon King The intensity!" The voice of the figure in gray continued to sound.


    Cultivation, realm?


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is only pitiful in the realm of all things; the strength brought by this cultivation is basically negligible.


    And Xu Ming''s current strength mainly comes from his realm! The realm of "the real me is third-order"!


    The grey-clothed figure continued: "The third-order emperor is a real me, and usually the strength is comparable to the half-step world master; and the third-level real me of the gods, the strength is already comparable to the real world master!"


    Xu Ming nodded silently.


    Indeed, with his current realm, even if he does not hang up, his strength is comparable to that of a real world master!


    "The World Lord is divided into nine ranks! Although the true self of the gods is strong, it can only be compared to the ''First-order World Lord''!" The gray-clothed figure said again, "So, this will test is from the first rank of the World Lord. The ''will shock'' begins! When this red sun rises to the middle of the sky, you will face the will of the world master''s first-order peak; then, the second red sun begins to appear!"


    Xu Ming instantly understood the rules of this "will assessment".


    Generally speaking, will, will not be weaker than strength! Moreover, it is often one or two levels higher than the strength.


    For example, the strength of the first-order world master, the will is likely to be the second-order world master, the third-order world master, or even higher!


    The stronger the will, the stronger the belief to become stronger! And if the will and strength are at the same level, such as the strength of the "first-order world master", there is only the will of the "first-order world master", then it means that... the belief in becoming stronger is almost gone!


    Xu Ming had some guesses as to why the third round of assessment would be a "will assessment". To create a peerless powerhouse, talent, luck, and will are all indispensable! And these three things are exactly the content of the three rounds of assessment!


    "But... even if I don''t hang up, my strength is not more than the first rank of the world master!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    In the first round of assessment, Xu Ming''s strength has improved, which is really terrifying! Not only did he directly break through from the "first-order true self" to the "third-order limit of the true self", but Xu Ming also discovered that the true self of Wuzhi seems to be stronger than other gods of the true self! Relying on this, Xu Ming''s strength is enough to be comparable to the second-order world master!


    Of course, Xu Ming''s strength doesn''t stop there! "Breaking the Mortal Dust", Xu Ming had already started to practice it in the mortal period! In the earliest days, this practice seemed to be a "waste practice", and even compared to those that were not in the mainstream, it seemed to have no advantages at all; however, with the improvement of Xu Ming''s cultivation, the practice of "Breaking the World" became a reality. The law has become more and more dazzling!


    Simply put... full of stamina!


    Because of the practice of "Breaking the World", and also because of the strength bonus of some other exercises; even if Xu Ming does not hang up, his strength can reach the terrifying "world master fifth-order"!


    Compared with the other geniuses on the Primordial All Things List, he is much stronger! You must know that even the first-ranked person on the Primordial All Things List, "Zhou Ji", is only capable of reaching the "Second Rank of the World Lord"!


    The strength alone has already reached the appalling "fifth-order world master"; and Xu Ming''s will is even stronger, and has already reached the will of "half-step supreme"!


    And these... even if Xu Ming didn''t hang up!


    If it is open, Xu Ming''s will can easily reach the "Supreme" level!


    Will test?


    For Xu Ming, is there any essential difference from "playing the house"?


    Now, the impact of the will of the "first-order world master" is attacking Xu Ming in bursts; although the pressure is strong, Xu Ming feels like a spring breeze.


    So easy!


    Of course, the figure in gray can see that the current intensity of willpower is no threat to Xu Ming. However, he still reminded: "Don''t be careless! It''s just the beginning! If the will test is really easy, it won''t last forever, and no genius will be able to pass it!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming asked, "What level of will does one have to reach to pass the assessment?"


    "I don''t know about that!" The man in gray said, "After all, I''ve never seen anyone pass the will test! I won''t affect you, just concentrate on the test!"


    Saying that, the figure in gray immediately disappeared.


    ��


    Outside this silver-white continent.


    In the endless starry sky.


    The figure in gray stands with his hands behind his back. He really doesn''t know what level of willpower needs to be in order to pass the assessment?


    Do not!


    Of course he knows!


    However, he was worried that if he said it, it would scare Xu Ming and make Xu Ming lose his will, so he did not dare to say it.


    "The will is not fixed in the first place; under different circumstances, there will be great variables! Moreover, the more you sharpen it, the sharper you will become!" The gray-clothed figure said secretly, "Even if Xu Ming''s current level of will has not yet reached However, as long as his beliefs are strong enough, there is full hope that he will break through to a stronger will during the assessment process! And if, I will tell Xu Ming what level of will he needs to achieve; maybe, Xu Ming will directly Scared to lose faith!"


    It has to be said that the figure in gray is well-intentioned.


    "Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many geniuses have participated in the talent test and the luck test; however, only Xu Ming has been recognized by the master!" The gray-clothed figure secretly said, "Only Xu Ming has obtained the true legacy left by the master. It''s a chance, and I''ve already got two! It''s just... Can Xu Ming pass the will test?"


    Even though his master was very optimistic about Xu Ming, the figure in gray still couldn''t believe that Xu Ming could pass the will test After all... To pass the will test, the will needs to exceed the twelfth rank of strength! The grey-clothed figure thought in horror, "The twelfth-order... The first-order strength of the world master requires the will of a ''half-rank fourth-order''!" This is simply impossible! "


    It is almost impossible to achieve!


    You must know that if the will can surpass the third-order strength, it is already a genius with incomparably tenacious will and faith!


    The will surpasses the sixth rank of strength, and it is difficult to find one in a quadrant!


    The will surpasses the ninth level of strength, and in the history of the entire universe, there have not been a few!


    And the will surpasses the twelfth rank of strength, and the figure in gray is unheard of! So... even he is somewhat incomprehensible, why did the master set up this almost impossible assessment!


    "Does the master really think that there is a genius with the will that can surpass the twelfth rank of strength?" The gray-clothed figure couldn''t help shaking his head. Immediately, he looked at Xu Ming, "I hope... Xu Ming can meet the master''s requirements!"


    Among the many geniuses that the figure in grey has seen, Xu Ming''s talent and strength are definitely the number one, and they are much more than other geniuses!


    "But... the will of a half-rank fourth-order is simply impossible to achieve!" The gray-clothed figure thought it was impossible.


    Half-rank fourth-order?


    If Xu Ming knew that as long as he had the will of the fourth rank, he could pass the will test, then Xu Ming might have to sleep in the "will test"... When he woke up, he would have passed the will test!


    After all, even if Xu Ming does not hang up, I am afraid he can pass the will test! In the case of hanging up, the so-called will test, for him, is not even a threat at all!


    Of course, the figure in gray doesn''t know about this!


    Therefore, in this will test, the figure in gray is destined to be shocked! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 1801： I am yours

    [Book Title: Chapter 1801, I''m Yours (Sixth Update) Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Highly recommended: The Chinese Expeditionary Force of the Anti-Japanese War, Lord Xue Ying, a thought of the Eternal Dragon King Legend The exact center of the sky, and stayed where it was, not moving an inch.


    The willpower crushing on Xu Ming has also been enhanced to the "first-order peak of the world master".


    The second red sun is slowly rising from the horizon in the east of the continent. The intensity of the will shock has also stepped into the "Second Rank of the World Lord".


    Facing this final round of willpower assessment, Xu Ming''s impression is that


    "so boring��"


    That''s right!


    so boring!


    For ordinary geniuses, the impact of the will of the "Second-Order World Lord" may already be worthy of their vigilance! But to Xu Ming, this intensity of willpower was not even a scratch.


    Xu Ming felt that he was like a fool, standing there doing nothing.


    "It''s so boring! Squat for a while!"


    Xu Ming squatted down in boredom.


    ��


    Beyond the silver-white continent.


    The figure in gray immediately noticed Xu Ming''s movement.


    "Huh?" The gray-robed figure frowned, "The impact of the will has just reached the second-order strength of the world master, but Xu Ming can''t hold it anymore?"


    The figure in gray also thought that Xu Ming squatted down because he couldn''t stand anymore.


    But then, the figure in gray felt something was wrong with the way he looked at Xu Ming, and he didn''t feel "unstoppable" at all!


    "Huh?" The grey-robed figure was startled, "Xu Ming seems to be on the ground...drawing circles!"


    "Pfft!" The gray-clothed figure almost had the urge to vomit blood and faced the will test with such an arrogant attitude. It was the first time he had seen it.


    "This is too disrespectful to the assessment set by the master!" The figure in gray was a little angry, "Humph! Wait, there will be times for you to cry!"


    The second red sun also rose into the middle of the sky.


    The third red sun began to rise.


    And then, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth...


    "What!?" The expression of the figure in gray has gradually changed from anger to shock. "How could it be... It''s already the willpower of the ''world master''s sixth-order''! Xu Ming is still so relaxed?"


    If it wasn''t easy, Xu Ming would not be able to squat on the ground and play in circles!


    The intensity of the will shock is still rising; soon, it will reach the "Seventh Rank of the World Lord"!


    However, Xu Ming was still very relaxed.


    "The will has surpassed the sixth rank of strength!" The figure in gray couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. He didn''t know that Xu Ming''s strength when he didn''t hang up was actually the fifth rank of the world master, not the first rank of the world master!


    This shock of will naturally could not cause the slightest pressure on Xu Ming.


    Willpower continues to grow stronger!


    The eighth-order world master, the ninth-order world master... the first-order half-respect!


    "The will has surpassed the ninth level of strength!" The figure in gray looked at Xu Ming right, but Xu Ming was still very leisurely, without any pressure.


    "Could it be the big formation of the will test, something went wrong?" The gray-clothed figure couldn''t help thinking. He felt the intensity of willpower in the assessment formation, "No problem..."


    Since there is no problem with the assessment of the formation, that is... Xu Ming''s will is really so strong!


    "too strong��"


    "It''s too evil..."


    The figure in gray doesn''t know how to describe Xu Ming anymore... From passing the will test, only the final third-order willpower impact is left; and judging from Xu Ming''s current performance, there is no suspense in the result!


    "Finally someone has to pass the third round of the assessment!" The figure in gray felt a sense of relief. He was here waiting for countless epochs, wasn''t it just to wait for a genius like Xu Ming to appear?


    Half-rank second-order!


    Half-rank third-order!


    Half-rank fourth-order!


    Finally, the twelfth red sun also rose! Wait until this red sun rises to the center of the sky, and the will impact intensity reaches the "half-rank fourth-order peak"; if Xu Ming can persist, then he will pass the test!


    And looking at Xu Ming''s current appearance, is there any sign that he can''t hold on?


    No!


    "Xu Ming is simply using his talent to humiliate the will test set by the master!"


    is not that right?


    This will test, from start to finish, Xu Ming never took it seriously! Not humiliation, what is it?


    "Hmph! No! Never let Xu Ming humiliate the ''will test''!" The gray-clothed figure couldn''t help but think, "Yes! Don''t let him pass too easily! Then... make him more difficult!"


    When the strength of the will impact reached the "half-rank fourth-order peak", the figure in gray did not stop the assessment, but continued to control the assessment formation!


    The thirteenth red sun rises!


    The intensity of the will impact has reached the "half-rank fifth-order" in one fell swoop!


    "Oh?" Although Xu Ming was really relaxed, he was secretly shocked. "The intensity of the willpower attack is still increasing? No wonder there are no other geniuses who can pass the willpower test!"


    You must know that even Xu Ming, if there is no plug-in, at this time, I am afraid it will be difficult to support! He is relying on the opening and hanging, so he can be so relaxed.


    "Are you all right?" The grey-clothed figure became more and more depressed.


    The intensity of the will shock continues to soar!


    Half-rank sixth-order!


    Half-respect seventh-order!


    Half-rank ninth!


    Supreme! !


    When the strength of willpower reached the supreme level Xu Ming finally felt a little pressure, and his expression became slightly serious.


    But at this time... the strength of willpower has also reached its peak!


    Yes, the will impact of this assessment formation, the strongest can only reach this level, it cannot be stronger!


    "I..." The figure in gray didn''t expect that he had fully utilized the power of the assessment formation, but he still couldn''t make Xu Ming embarrassed.


    "Xu Ming is too evil..."


    Impressed!


    The figure in gray was really shocked!


    He descended to the Silver White Continent and withdrew the willpower impact of the assessment formation.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, and said, "Is this the end of the will test?"


    Is this the end?


    Is this not enough?


    Actually, it''s already over!


    The figure in gray resisted the urge to vomit blood and said, "Yes! It''s over! You have passed the third round of willpower assessment!"


    "Great!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and passed the assessment, which means that he can get the third big chance to break the boundary gun!


    only��


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but have some doubts: "The size of the Boundary Breaker Spear has reached the level of ''the elephant is invisible'', which is almost impossible for me to imagine! Can I succeed in refining it?"


    "There should be something similar to the ''refining core'', so that I can refine it relatively easily; in that case, maybe I can take control of the Boundary Breaker Spear first!" Thinking, Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at the gray clothes. silhouette.


    But at this moment, a scene that made Xu Ming stunned to the point of vomiting blood appeared.


    I saw the figure in gray was also looking at Xu Ming, and said meaningfully: "From now on, I''ll be yours..." 2K Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 1802： Backpacker

    [Book Title: The 1802nd Chapter Bearing the Pot Man Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Highly recommended: Divine Doctor, Little Peasant, Ancient God King, Wulian Peak


    puff!


    Xu Ming almost spurted blood: "You...I..."


    The figure in gray seemed to sense the ambiguity in his words, and even said: "Don''t get me wrong, what I mean is... Actually, I am the spear spirit of the Boundary Breaker!"


    Gun spirit!


    Xu Ming looked at the figure in gray, a little unexpected, but after thinking about it, it made sense.


    Then, Xu Ming thought of the previous sentence "I am yours", and couldn''t help being slightly stunned: "You mean..."


    "Not bad!" The figure in gray, also known as the spear spirit, said solemnly, "From now on, you are the new owner of the Boundary-Breaking Spear!"


    There are three real opportunities in the numerous assessments in the Boundary Breaker Gun.


    The first, Kun-feeding map; the second, Feng Zhou Ding has already been acquired by Xu Ming.


    Now, this last and greatest opportunity, the "Boundary-Breaking Gun", will also fall into Xu Ming''s hands.


    "But..." But at this moment, the grey-clothed figure said again, "With your current cultivation level, it is not enough to refine the Boundary-Breaking Spear! Only when your cultivation level reaches the Supreme Realm can you succeed in refining. !"


    "Cultivation is not enough?" Xu Ming was a little depressed, that is, "you can only see but not use"!


    But think about it, it''s normal too!


    How huge is the Boundary Breaker? Even the incomparably vast main continent of the ancient battlefield is only a small part of the boundary-breaking gun! There are more parts of the Boundary Breaker, some in the "past" and some in the "future", spanning time and space.


    The existence of such an "invisible elephant" has long exceeded Xu Ming''s imagination. Naturally, it is far from what Xu Ming''s current cultivation can successfully refine!


    It''s too far!


    "But..." The grey-clothed figure said again, "Although you can''t refine the Boundary Breaker Spear, with my assistance, you can still use part of the Boundary Breaker Spear!"


    Although it is only a part of the power, it is already extremely terrifying! I am afraid that even ordinary Supremes may not be able to withstand "part of the power" of the Boundary Breaker.


    In other words, if Xu Ming is holding the Boundary Breaker Spear, he might be able to slaughter the Supreme!


    "Of course... If you can''t use the power of the Boundary Breaker Spear, try not to use it! After all, there are too many super beings in the universe. If they find out that you have the Boundary Breaker Spear, you can imagine what happens! I''m just a gun. Spirit, the power you can use is limited; if you really face the super power, you can''t keep you!" The gray-clothed figure continued, "So, unless it is a last resort, you have to use it; otherwise, you should never get a boundary-breaking gun. Bar!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    How could Xu Ming not understand the truth of the innocence of ordinary people and the guilt of pregnant women?


    The figure in gray said again: "According to the old master''s intention, when someone can get the Boundary-Breaking Spear, then the Boundary-Breaking Spear should also disappear from the universe, so as not to be missed by others! After disappearing, I will not follow you. Beside me, after all, it is easy for people to find clues; however, as long as you call me, no matter where you are in the universe, even if it is a place where time and space are sealed, I will appear instantly!"


    "and��"


    Speaking of this, the figure in gray suddenly smiled strangely: "I will also help you divert your eyes!"


    "Shift your gaze?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" The figure in gray said with a smile, "The disappearance of the Boundary Breaker Spear in the universe will definitely attract the attention of others; there must be someone to attract attention, right?"


    To put it bluntly, someone wants to "take the blame" for Xu Ming''s chance! The chance, Xu Ming takes it; the pot, someone else will carry it!


    Who is suitable to be this "back pot man"?


    There is a person who is very suitable for Gong Taihao!


    The reason why the figure in gray had "raised" his father-in-law Taihao in the blue prison star was actually the idea!


    "By the way, I still have a gift for you!" The gray-clothed figure smiled mysteriously and said.


    "Gift?"


    Just when Xu Ming was puzzled, a crystal ball appeared in the hand of the figure in gray. Inside this crystal ball, there are still countless light spots, as if gathered into a nebula, slowly rotating.


    "This is... a slave soul bead!" said the figure in gray.


    "Slave Soul Pearl?" Xu Ming seemed to have guessed something.


    "That''s right!" said the figure in gray, "The million geniuses who participated in the screening and assessment with you, as well as countless geniuses who have failed the assessment for endless years, are all here! Now... they are all your servants!"


    Failure to screen and assess is not without cost!


    The price is to become a slave!


    "Their fate is up to you!" said the gray-clothed figure.


    Xu Ming took the crystal ball.


    He could feel the countless geniuses enslaved by the "Slave Soul Pearl"! As long as Xu Ming''s heart moves, these geniuses will go through fire and water for him and die without regrets!


    Xu Ming thought for a while and asked, "If I let these geniuses out, will others find out that they are enslaved?"


    "No! Unless it is... the most top-level existence among the Supremes! But the existence of that level, it is impossible to pay attention to this trivial matter!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly made a decision. He decided to release all the geniuses in the slave soul beads, and then let them leave Jiuzhongtian as if nothing had happened! Then... let them join forces similar to the "Temple of Death"!


    You must know that forces like the Temple of Destruction will search for Gu Hanmo''s incarnation within the entire chaotic universe; and this is undoubtedly a relatively big threat to Gu Hanmo!


    What Xu Ming wanted was to find an opportunity to uproot all these forces!


    And now Xu Ming has thought of a way, that is to use these geniuses enslaved in the Soul Slave Orb to break into the enemy''s interior!


    You must know that these geniuses in the Slave Soul Orb are the top geniuses in the entire universe! With their talents, after breaking into the enemy''s interior, I am afraid that they will soon be able to enter the core layer!


    At that time, Xu Ming will find the right opportunity, cooperate with the inside and outside, and uproot all those forces one by one!


    If Xu Ming has eliminated enough forces, it should be of substantial help to Gu Hanmo!


    "That''s it!" Xu Ming decided to release all these genius servants after returning to the battlefield of Eternal.


    Put away the slave soul beads.


    The figure in gray introduced another secret skill into Xu Ming''s mind: "This is the secret skill that called me! As long as you use the secret skill, no matter where you are in the universe, I can break through the world immediately!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming deeply remembered the secret technique.


    The Boundary Breaker Spear will be Xu Ming''s biggest trump card besides plug-ins!


    "I''ll send you out now!" The grey-clothed figure said again, "Soon after you leave, the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield will disappear! From now on, the entire universe will no longer have the power to perceive the breaking of the world. The location of the gun!"


    Xu Ming''s figure disappeared directly in place; when he reappeared, he was already on the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield.


    The grey-robed figure glanced at Xu Ming expectantly, then he withdrew his gaze and turned to Lan Prisoner.


    On the Blue Prisoner Star, Gong Taihao always thought that he was undergoing an assessment; as long as he passed the assessment, he would get the Boundary Breaker Spear!


    The corners of the grey-clothed figure''s mouth curled into an arc: "It''s time for him to ''pass'' the assessment! With his help in attracting attention and diverting the attention of the powers, Xu Ming will grow up a lot easier!" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 1803： fake

    [Book Title: The 1803rd Chapter Fake Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Highly recommended: Great Demon Immortal Wulian Peak Five Elements, Gate of Profound Realm, Choose Heaven, King of Eternal Night, Reverse Scale, Great Ruler, Lord of Xue Ying, Lord of the Holy Ruins


    Father-in-law Taihao conducted the assessment round after round.


    "There have been more than ninety rounds of assessments, and it''s not over yet..."


    This endless assessment made Gong Taihao feel like he wanted to vomit. However, when he thought that after passing all the tests, he could get the Boundary Breaker Spear; Gong Taihao gritted his teeth and continued to insist.


    He secretly encouraged himself: "Although the assessment is cumbersome, there is no chance for others to even participate in the assessment! I must pass the assessment in one fell swoop and get the Boundary Breaking Gun..."


    Ninety-eight rounds of assessment, passed.


    Ninety-nine rounds of assessment, passed.


    One hundred rounds of assessment, passed!


    "Grandpa Taihao!" The figure in gray once again appeared in front of Grandpa Taihao.


    Grandpa Taihao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn''t hide his excitement: "The mausoleum guard!"


    Mausoleum keeper?


    The figure in gray sneered in the real universe. Many people thought that his master had fallen, so he would leave the treasure of the "Boundary-Breaking Gun" for those who were destined to; he would also guard the figure in gray who would guard the Boundary-Breaking Gun. Called the "Guardian".


    "Oh! How can those great masters in the real universe know that I am not a mausoleum guardian at all, but a spear spirit of the Boundary Breaking Gun! I don''t even know that my great master has not fallen at all, but has achieved their dream. the realm of..."


    Of course, the figure in gray will only think about it in his heart, and will not say it.


    He looked at Gong Taihao and said indifferently: "You have passed all the assessments and are eligible to get the Boundary Breaker Spear left by the old master..."


    "That''s great!" Gong Taihao''s eyes burst out with substantive brilliance. He did not hesitate to give up the cultivation of the top and supreme, and took great risks to reincarnate; for this, isn''t it?


    And now, he can finally get the Boundary Breaker Gun!


    An illusory black spear shadow gradually solidified in front of Gong Taihao.


    The figure in gray said: "This is the core of the Boundary-Breaking Spear! You can take the Boundary-Breaking Spear with you as long as you refine it initially; but...it takes a lot of time and energy to unleash the true power of the Boundary-Breaking Spear. Go to the funeral!"


    "I understand!" Grandpa Taihao suppressed his excitement and slowly grabbed the black gun shadow.


    "That''s right!" The figure in gray suddenly said, "There is one more point, I want to remind you! After you have initially refined the Boundary-Breaking Spear, the Boundary-Breaking Spear will disappear from the universe! At that time, the great powers of the real universe will disappear. , I am afraid that you will find out immediately that someone has obtained a boundary-breaking gun!"


    "What can they do when they find out?" Grandpa Taihao said proudly, "As long as I stay in the ''Ninefold Heaven'', they will have nothing to do with me!"


    Jiuzhongtian is a special place in the universe.


    In the world of the first layer, the highest level can only be entered at the level of "all things". Even the super-powers of the real universe can never reach out to the world of the first layer of heaven; at most, they can only send some geniuses to enter the world of the first layer of heaven.


    But if it''s just a few geniuses, I can''t do anything about the "reincarnated power"!


    From Gong Taihao''s point of view, it''s a big deal for him to hide in the front several floors of "Jiuzhongtian" until he has completely refined the Boundary Breaker Spear!


    Ideas are wonderful! But... Grandpa Taihao didn''t know that the boundary-breaking gun he got was actually a "fake".


    ��


    Just when Grandpa Taihao thought he had obtained the "Boundary Breaking Gun" and was excited; Xu Ming had quietly returned to the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield.


    "This main continent should disappear soon..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    The incomparably huge Eternal Battlefield Main Continent is only a small part of the Boundary Breaker Gun. When the Boundary Breaker Spear disappeared from the universe, the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield naturally disappeared.


    Swish!


    The Slave Soul Orb appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    Xu Ming held the Soul Slave Orb with one palm, and with a single thought, he could observe the thousands of geniuses inside the Orb.


    The weakest among these tens of millions of geniuses is the Heaven Ranking level, that is, the strength of the "Half-step World Lord"! There are many more, and they have reached the level of the Primordial All Things List! In this little slave soul bead, the genius of the entire universe has gathered!


    Although these geniuses have not really grown into powerhouses, the gathering of so many geniuses is enough to sweep through those "virtual universes" that do not have the supreme authority!


    However, of course Xu Ming would not use these geniuses as an army. It would be a waste of the value of these geniuses!


    Xu Ming wants to spread out these geniuses, let them return to his own quadrant, give them room to grow, and grow into his own sharp blade; then, he will help himself deal with forces like the "Death Temple"!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another geniuses flew out of the slave soul beads and shot towards the end of the sky in all directions.


    "I...it''s time to leave the Eternal Battlefield too!"


    This time, when he entered the Eternal Battlefield, Xu Ming was definitely rewarded. Not only did they get the Kuntu, Feng Zhou Ding, and Boundary Breaking Gun, but they also got a lot of points for entering the "Cosmic Flower Sea"!


    Xu Ming couldn''t wait to go back, entered the universe of flowers, picked the "flower of the true self", and then hurried to Eternal County to inquire about his daughter Xu Yin.


    "Go." Xu Ming took a last look at the main continent under his feet When I used the Boundary Breaker Spear, I am afraid that the main continent of such a huge battlefield is in the palm of my hand... I really don''t know. , how powerful it will be at that time! "


    ��


    Red Floating Realm.


    In the entire Eternal Battlefield, it is considered to be in the central area. After all, the Scarlet Floating Realm is not very far from the "Main Continent".


    The first battle after Xu Ming entered the Eternal Battlefield happened in the Chifu Realm.


    But at this time... Xu Ming''s former teammates, Ye Juetian, Hei Qiu and others, were not in a very good situation.


    Ye Juetian and the other five were being blocked by a battle formation, unable to escape. And the number of enemies has reached as many as twelve! The power gap between the two sides is obvious.


    "Ye Juetian, I didn''t expect that you really have some means!" A strong man with a green face and red eyes smiled contemptuously, "Even the ''Chiluo'' was enslaved and controlled by you! If it wasn''t for me I set up an ambush nearby in advance, maybe it really caught your way!"


    Chiluo is a strong man from the "first quadrant"; he ambushed Ye Juetian and Xu Ming''s team, but was enslaved by Xu Ming.


    For Xu Ming, the strength of the Chiluo was useless at all; therefore, Xu Ming "sent" the Chiluo to Ye Juetian. And Ye Juetian also frequently used the Chiluo to "fish" in the battlefield of Eternal Age, to lure the powerhouses in the first quadrant to come out, and then start.


    It''s just... often standing by the river, how can you not get wet shoes?


    This time, Ye Juetian was in trouble! And it''s a big hassle!


    "The King of Evil Prison!" Ye Juetian looked at the other party and said, "I have no ability to enslave Chiluo!"


    "Oh?" The Green Evil Prison King, that is, the strong man with green face and red eyes, asked with great interest, "Who is so capable?"


    Ye Juetian said seriously: "My friend Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 1804： I heard someone was looking for me?

    [Book Title: Chapter 1804 I heard that someone was looking for me? Author: Wang does not steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Strongly recommended: Unlimited Death, Eternal Night King, Reverse Scale, Great Ruler, Holy Ruins, Xue Ying Lord, One Thought, Eternal Dragon King Legend


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree!


    Xu Ming''s reputation has long been spread in the battlefield of eternity! After all... this is the number one existence in the second quadrant of the "Immortal All Things List"!


    Every powerhouse in the Eternal Battlefield has kept the character Xu Ming firmly in their hearts; in case of encounter, they can run as far as they can, of course, provided they have the opportunity to run!


    "Is Xu Ming your friend?" The Green Evil Prison King narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "That''s right!" Ye Juetian saw that the other party was shocked by the word "Xu Ming", and couldn''t help but raise a glimmer of hope; he raised his head, and said with confidence, "This Chiluo was enslaved by my brother Xu Ming, And then passed it on to me! You also know that with my strength, it is impossible to enslave the Chiluo!"


    In Ye Juetian''s remarks, although there is no threat of half a word, in fact, the meaning of threat has been clearly understood.


    "Haha!" Of course, the Green Evil Prison King heard the threat, but he smiled instead, "Even if Xu Ming is your friend, so what? I don''t believe it, I killed you on the battlefield of Eternal Age, he can find it I will avenge you!"


    Ye Juetian''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Hahaha! Die!"


    The Green Evil Prison King waved the black machete in his hand mercilessly, and the gleaming light of the sword, like a dazzling galaxy, instantly arrived in front of Ye Juetian.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Juetian even tried his best to resist.


    The strength of him and the Green Evil Prison King is between equals; therefore, under this collision, both sides were shocked by the divine body, and they fought on a par.


    But at this time... the other eleven powerhouses brought by the Green Evil Prison King all shot!


    On Ye Juetian''s side, there were only him, Heiqiu, Yuehan, Bo Xuewei, and Chiluo. Five people, facing twelve powerhouses of the same level, could not be opponents at all!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At the moment of the fight, Ye Juetian and the others were clearly in danger.


    "Not good!" Ye Juetian''s expression was ugly, and the divine body also began to weaken in the collision.


    Several people were a little desperate, but as soon as they fought, they decided to judge. Moreover, Ye Juetian and the other five were blocked by the battle formation, and there was no way to escape!


    "Could it be... to fall here?" At this moment, Ye Juetian couldn''t help thinking of the high-spirited past years and his talent. As long as he immersed himself in cultivation and became an ordinary supreme, it was not a problem. However, he wanted to pursue higher achievements, so he suppressed his cultivation, stayed in the realm of all things, and entered the battlefield of eternity.


    At this moment, Ye Juetian couldn''t help regretting his choice. He thought he could survive in the meat grinder, the Eternal Battlefield. Unexpectedly, he became the minced meat!


    "Uncle Hei!" Ye Juetian couldn''t help looking at the old man "Black Qiu".


    Heiqiu actually smiled: "You haven''t called me Uncle Hei for a long time!"


    "Uncle Hei, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t either..." Ye Juetian knew that Heiqiu''s talent was not inferior to him at all; however, because of his choice, Heiqiu also suppressed his cultivation and entered the eternity. On the battlefield, fight side by side with him.


    The most painful thing for Ye Juetian was not that he was dying, but that he had killed Heiqiu. After all... it was Heiqiu who took him on the road of cultivation step by step; Heiqiu had paid too much for him!


    "I''m sorry!" Heiqiu smiled gently, "I hope... you can leave the battlefield of the ages, and don''t come in again!"


    Leaving the Eternal Battlefield?


    Ye Juetian laughed bitterly: "Do we still have a chance to leave?"


    "Yes!" This was the last gentle smile on Heiqiu''s face.


    Immediately after��


    Heiqiu''s face instantly became extremely hideous. One after another blue veins burst out on Hei Qiu''s face, and he kept squirming. Obviously, he was suffering some kind of incomparably huge pain.


    boom! !


    In the next instant, Heiqiu''s breath suddenly increased countless times.


    "Dead! Die! Die!..." Heiqiu controlled his divine power and frantically swept towards the Green Evil Prison King and others, and at the same time roared fiercely and sternly, "Let''s go!!"


    "Uncle Hei?" Ye Juetian was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes turned red. It was obvious that Heiqiu had used some kind of expensive secret technique in exchange for a short burst of power.


    "No!!" Ye Juetian''s pupils even burned with endless anger, "Let''s go together!"


    "Go away!" Heiqiu roared, "Once this secret skill of mine is activated, the price will be life! Even if you leave, you will die! If you don''t leave quickly, do you want me to die?"


    Heiqiu roared furiously and rushed towards the Green Evil Prison King and others frantically.


    "Get out! If I don''t get out, I won''t be able to close my eyes!" Heiqiu''s vitality was passing by rapidly.


    "Uncle Hei..." Ye Juetian''s eyes were splitting. He has been relying on Heiqiu since he was weak until now; now, how could he be willing to leave Heiqiu and escape by himself?


    But if he didn''t escape, Heiqiu would also die, and it would be a "white death"!


    At this moment, for Ye Juetian, it was much easier to choose death than to live!


    "Go away!"


    Looking at Heiqiu''s red eyes, Ye Juetian''s heart trembled fiercely; he gritted his teeth and let out a painful low roar, killing him at the edge of the battle formation, he couldn''t let Heiqiu die meaningless!


    "Escape!" Seeing this''s red eyes finally revealed a gratifying smile, "Don''t even think about avenging me! After you escape, just leave the eternal battlefield, forever. Don''t come in again!"


    While Heiqiu explained it, he dragged the King of Evil Prison and the others, trying to gain more life for Ye Juetian.


    "Hahaha...Escape? You think too simple!" The Green Evil Prison King sneered, "If you have a secret technique, I don''t have any secret technique? Even if I pay some price, none of you can escape!"


    Such an opportunity to be able to encircle and wipe out five people is rare; the King of Green and Evil Prison and the others are of course unwilling to let it go easily.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    For a time, the twelve powerhouses on the side of the Green Evil Prison King also performed secret techniques, and their strength skyrocketed. Although Heiqiu exchanged his life for a very short burst, in the face of this situation, he couldn''t continue to support it.


    "No" Heiqiu was desperate. At the moment of casting the secret technique, he no longer takes death in his eyes; he is not afraid of death, but is afraid of "death in vain"!


    But now, he couldn''t stop the Green Evil Prison King and others, and couldn''t win Ye Juetian a chance to escape!


    "Hahahaha..." The Green Evil Prison King laughed horribly.


    "A secret technique at the cost of life? What use is there in the face of an absolute power gap!"


    "Xu Ming''s friend? Humph! Don''t say Xu Ming is not here! Even if Xu Ming is here, so what?"


    The Green Evil Prison King was a little overwhelmed: "In any case, today, you will all die! None of you can escape!"


    But right now...


    hiss


    The layers of battle formations were suddenly torn apart by a tremendous force, as easily as tearing a piece of paper.


    A playful voice floated in from outside the battle formation: "I heard that someone is looking for me?"

 Chapter 1805： The Boundary Gun Disappears

    [Book Title: Opening and Breaking into Another World Chapter 1805 The Boundary-Breaking Gun Disappears Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Highly recommended: A full-time mage, the legend of the eternal dragon king, the legend of the ancient **** and king, the peak of Wulian, the five elements, the gate of the mysterious world, the choice of heaven, the record of the eternal night, the king of anti-scale, the great ruler of the holy market, "I heard that someone is looking for me?"


    With this sound, the space seemed to be quiet.


    The Green Evil Prison King and the others, who were getting carried away, all trembled violently.


    "Xu...Xu Ming!?"


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree!


    Although the King of Green and Evil Prison was very disdainful towards Xu Ming, he was only disdainful in his mouth; in his heart, how could he not be frightened and fearful of Xu Ming?


    Especially when they saw Xu Ming tearing apart the formation with ease, and suddenly appearing, the King of Green and Evil Prison and the others were even more frightened like a cat whose tail was stepped on.


    As for Ye Juetian, Heiqiu, and the others, they were already hopeless; now, seeing Xu Ming suddenly appear, they are filled with hope.


    "I''m here, so what?" Xu Ming jokingly looked at the Green Evil Prison King, repeating what he said earlier.


    The King of Green and Evil Prison was in a hurry and said, "Mistake...misunderstanding!"


    "It''s okay!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Oh?" The Green Evil Prison King was a little surprised.


    Ye Juetian was also a little surprised, did Xu Ming want to let him go? This is not Xu Ming''s style!


    This is indeed not Xu Ming''s style!


    I saw Xu Ming indifferently said: "It''s okay! I never talk to a dead person, whether there is any misunderstanding!"


    "Huh!?" The Green Evil Prison King was stunned for a moment, his face showing infinite horror, and he shouted repeatedly, "Flee separately!"


    In the next moment, the twelve strong men, including the King of Green and Evil, fled in all directions at almost the same instant; facing Xu Ming, they did not have the courage to fight.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming laughed.


    "It''s all said to be dead, so are you still running away?"


    Xu Ming opened his hand, and in an instant, the twelve powerhouses were all caught in a "time pause". He took another shot, and the twelve powerhouses all turned into nothingness.


    "Hi" Ye Juetian, Heiqiu, etc., all looked at them in horror, "Xu Ming seems to be stronger than before..."


    Only then did Xu Ming look at Ye Juetian and the others, and said with a smile, "It''s really fate!"


    It is indeed fate.


    When Xu Ming first entered the Eternal Battlefield, he met Ye Juetian and others; now he was about to leave the Eternal Battlefield and met them again.


    "Thank you, Brother Xu Ming, for saving us again!" Ye Juetian said with a face full of shame. If it wasn''t for Xu Ming, they would have already died twice in the battlefield of Eternal.


    "Uncle Hei!" Ye Juetian looked at Hei Qiu and said, "Uncle Hei, it''s safe, don''t continue to use secret skills!"


    When he was talking, Ye Juetian still had some doubts that all the enemies had been killed by Xu Ming, why is Heiqiu still using his secret skills? Life force is fading fast.


    Heiqiu looked at Ye Juetian with a gentle smile on his face: "I can''t stop!"


    The secret technique he displayed at the cost of his life, did he mean that he could stop when he stopped?


    Once cast, the price is... death!


    In fact, if Heiqiu hadn''t used this secret technique, Ye Juetian and the others would not have been able to survive Xu Ming just passing by, and they would have all been killed.


    "Can''t stop?" Ye Juetian was shocked, and the whole person seemed to lose his soul, "How... how can it not stop?"


    Heiqiu''s vitality was still passing by rapidly; but there was no sadness on his face, Ye Juetian was able to survive, and he was already very satisfied.


    "No..." Ye Juetian couldn''t accept that he was used to Uncle Hei by his side. At the beginning, when he was still weak, Heiqiu took him to practice and instructed him to cultivate; gradually, Ye Juetian''s strength became stronger and stronger, and even faintly outperformed Heiqiu, and they came to the battlefield of eternity... , Heiqiu has been silently guarding him.


    And now... Heiqiu''s vitality is fading rapidly, and he is about to die?


    Ye Juetian felt that the whole world was instantly plunged into darkness. And in this endless darkness, he seemed extremely helpless.


    Suddenly, Ye Juetian suddenly looked at Xu Ming as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, with terrifying anticipation in his eyes: "Xu...Brother Xu Ming, please help!"


    save?


    Xu Ming shook his head helplessly: "I can''t save it!"


    In fact, when Xu Ming first arrived, he had already seen Heiqiu''s situation; if he could save him, he would have already helped him. But, it really can''t be saved!


    "It can''t be saved..." Ye Juetian''s last hope was also dashed.


    On the contrary, Heiqiu was very calm: "Once this secret skill is used, even if the Supreme Realm can make a move, it will not be able to save me..."


    "Uncle Hei, you..." Of course Ye Juetian knew why Heiqiu was willing to risk his life because of him!


    "Before entering the Eternal Battlefield, weren''t we ready to die?" Hei Qiu smiled gently, "Now that I can see you leaving the Eternal Battlefield alive, I am satisfied..."


    Heiqiu was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of dying, so he could not let Ye Juetian survive.


    "Uncle Hei is gone in the future, can you promise me something?" Heiqiu asked, looking at the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield.


    "Uncle Hei, say it!" Ye Juetian said in a row.


    "Leave the Eternal Battlefield, and don''t come in again!" Heiqiu said calmly, "There are too many geniuses who want to preach here How many people will succeed in the end? With your talent, in the future There should be great hope to achieve ordinary supreme; don''t deliberately seek higher realms, just be an ordinary supreme in the virtual universe!"


    As Heiqiu was speaking, a look of shock suddenly appeared in his eyes, and it landed on the main continent far away. But now, Heiqiu was shocked to see that the main continent that has remained unchanged for countless billions of epochs, It''s "melting"!


    Yes!


    Ablation!


    It was as if the snow was melting under the sun, and the entire main continent was melting at a terrifying speed.


    "The main continent of the Eternal Battlefield... is about to disappear?" Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment.


    And this scene fell in Xu Ming''s eyes, but it was a different feeling. He knew that the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield was actually a small part of the "Boundary Breaking Gun".


    so��


    It''s not that the main continent is melting, but the Boundary Breaker Gun is disappearing!


    This kind of disappearance exists in the incomparably esoteric dimension of time and space; with Xu Ming''s current strength, he still cannot understand where the Boundary Breaker Spear will hide after disappearing.


    However, Xu Ming knew that no matter where he was, even in the secret realm that was blocked by layers of time and space, he could summon the Boundary Breaker Spear to him at any time. Of course, this super trump card, Xu Ming will never be exposed until the moment of last resort!


    The dissolving speed of the main continent is too fast...


    In a short time, the incomparably huge Main Continent completely melted into nothingness; and the geniuses who had roamed the Main Continent were all stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    When the main continent completely melted away, the life force of the black qiu also completely disappeared. However, at the moment of Heiqiu''s fall, there was always a gentle smile on his face. He could see that Ye Juetian had survived, and he had no regrets. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 1806： hollow out

    [Book Title: The 1806th Chapter Hollowing the Hollow Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Strongly recommended: Jiuyang Emperor Venerable Reverse Scale Great Ruler Holy Ruins Xue Ying Lord A Thought Eternal Dragon King Legend Taikoo God King Wu Lian Peak Five Elements Tianxuan Realm Gate Choose Tianji The Boundary-breaking Gun has disappeared!


    At the moment when the Boundary Breaker Gun disappeared, the peak powers in the entire universe noticed this situation.


    "How did the Boundary Breaker disappear?"


    "Could it be that... someone succeeded in getting the Boundary Breaker Gun?"


    "who is it?"


    ��


    The main continent of the Eternal Battlefield disappeared, and the geniuses who were originally hidden in every corner of the main continent were all exposed at once.


    However, the scene in front of them was too shocking, so the geniuses from all sides did not have the heart to fight, and they all retreated towards their own quadrants.


    And at this moment, Gong Taihao appeared in the place where the main continent disappeared. In his hand, he also held a black long gun.


    "Hahaha... It''s worth it! It''s all worth it!" Grandpa Taihao gave up his peak strength and cultivation, and chose a very risky reincarnation. Now, he finally got the Boundary Breaker Spear. Grandpa Taihao felt that everything was worth it. Worth it!


    It''s just... Father-in-law Taihao probably won''t know for a long time that what he got was actually just a "fake".


    rumbling...


    At this moment, a pair of incomparably huge eyes appeared on the battlefield of eternity.


    One eye is even bigger than the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield!


    "Master Taihao!" At this moment, the pair of eyes were filled with endless murderous intent and anger, "Hurry up and hand over the Boundary Breaker Spear! This is not a treasure you can touch! Hand over the Boundary Breaker Spear, I will not only spare you If you don''t die, you can also restore your strength; otherwise, you will surely die, and the Boundary Breaker Spear is not something you can keep!"


    "I can''t keep it? Hahaha..." Grandpa Taihao couldn''t help laughing, "I have a boundary-breaking gun now, and I''m hiding in the world of the First World. What can you do to me? Hahaha..."


    Xu Ming naturally saw the conversation between the father-in-law Taihao and the huge eyes.


    "This unfortunate child..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but glanced at his father-in-law Tai Hao with pity, "Being a ''guiding man'', and still so happy... Let him help me attract my attention! I''m afraid, for a long time in the future, all No one will know, in fact, it was not Gong Taihao who got the Boundary Breaking Gun, but I got it!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Ye Juetian, who was immersed in sadness and decadence, and couldn''t help but sighed that although he had limited contact with Ye Juetian, he could still imagine the relationship between Ye Juetian and Heiqiu.


    "Ye Juetian!" Xu Ming suddenly sighed, "Actually... it''s not impossible for you to resurrect the black qiu!"


    "Huh?" Ye Juetian couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming continued: "I''ve seen the super-powers go against the flow of the ''time river'' and resurrect the dead from the river of time!"


    The superpower Xu Ming said was naturally Gu Hanmo.


    "What!?" Ye Juetian couldn''t believe it. Obviously, he had never heard of such a thing before.


    "So..." Xu Ming continued, "There are two ways to revive Heiqiu. One is to work hard to become a superpower at that level, and then reverse the real river of time with your own hands; the other is to have a certain strength, Collect enough treasures, and ask the super existence of that level to help you resurrect!"


    The first method is undoubtedly very difficult; and the second method is not completely impossible for Ye Juetian! After all... With Ye Juetian''s talent, it will not be difficult to become a supreme being in the future!


    As long as you achieve the Supreme, the level you can reach will be different.


    Hearing Xu Ming''s words, Ye Juetian, who was originally decadent, suddenly had his fighting spirit again: "Then practice hard first, and make yourself a powerful man!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ��


    Returning to the World of First Layer from the Battlefield of Eternals, Xu Ming and Ye Juetian said goodbye and separated.


    "Cosmic Flower Sea!"


    Xu Ming once again came to the entrance of the cosmos flower sea. These were eight huge pillars. At the top of each pillar, there was an incomparably huge black chain hanging high, sealing a huge black hole.


    This black hole haunted by countless electric snakes is the entrance to the sea of ????cosmic flowers.


    "The last time I came here, I met Gong Taihao and tricked me into entering the eternal battlefield!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    But to be honest, Xu Ming not only didn''t blame his father-in-law Taihao, but thanked him very much!


    After all, if it wasn''t for Gong Taihao, Xu Ming wouldn''t be able to get such a big chance in the battlefield of Eternal Age; what''s more, Gong Taihao also became his "bearer".


    To Xu Ming, Gong Taihao is simply a good person who "specially benefits others, not self"!


    "Go in!" Xu Ming didn''t think much, and plunged into the entrance of the sea of ????cosmic flowers.


    Passing through a dark and dark passage, Xu Ming descended to the sky above a "sea of ??flowers".


    Really a sea of ??flowers!


    It''s just that all the flowers blooming in this sea of ??flowers are "flowers of the true self". You must know that to break through from the Nirvana realm to the domain master realm, you only need to condense the "flowers of the true self"!


    That is to say, every flower of the true self is comparable to the lifelong comprehension of a domain master.


    Xu Ming took a cursory glance and found that most of the flowers were the flowers of the true self condensed by the "qualityless true self", that is, the flowers of the true self at the level of the weakest low-rank domain master.


    A small part is the flower of the true self condensed by "Fanpin''s true self".


    As for the top-quality ones, it is extremely rare; Xu Ming looked around, only a few flowers. The flower of the true self of the unrivaled, the emperor, and the **** is almost never seen!


    "This is the sea of ????cosmic flowers?"


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that the time he spent writing ink here was equivalent to the time spent by other geniuses entering the universe of flowers! After other geniuses entered the sea of ????cosmic flowers, how can they look around, it must be the first time to pick how many flowers of the true self! Pick as much as you can!


    but��


    Xu Ming is different from other geniuses. After all, Xu Ming has too many points!


    "Although it''s not very clear, what is the use of this flower of true self; but, it''s definitely right to pick a little more!"


    Not only to mine more, but to hollow out as much as possible!


    Yes!


    Xu Ming actually thought of hollowing out the universe of flowers, which is almost impossible to imagine in the eyes of other powerhouses!


    However, Xu Ming really has hope! Because... Xu Ming has an "infinite clone" hanging!


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming directly opened the "infinite avatar" link, and manipulated the avatar to pick the flower of the true self.


    Picking the flower of the true self is like an "attack". Picking one is like an attack. So... Xu Ming hung up his "infinite avatar", and the avatar split like a virus in the sea of ????cosmic flowers.


    The number of clones doubled every moment. Ten, twenty, forty, eighty... five thousand, ten thousand, forty thousand, eighty thousand...


    Although Xu Ming''s realm has skyrocketed, his cultivation is still only in the "realm of all things"; so to open the "infinite avatar" hanging, just consume level 18 hanging points! When Xu Ming was consumed, he naturally did not feel distressed at all!


    Accidentally, Xu Ming''s avatars reached a terrifying number... more than five million!


    Yes!


    More than five million clones!


    The entire sea of ????cosmic flowers is full of Xu Ming''s avatars.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has enough points, so he can stay in the sea of ????cosmic flowers for a long time! He found that at this speed... it doesn''t seem to take much time to hollow out all the flowers of the true self!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned for a while, "If all the flowers of my true self were hollowed out, wouldn''t my remaining points be useless?"


    The only use of the points of Zhenyu Temple is to enter the universe of flowers.


    If all the flowers of the true self were hollowed out by Xu Ming, then his points would really be useless.


    "You can''t waste your points!" Xu Ming thought for a while, "By the way, I heard that the soil in the universe of flowers is all special soil from the real universe, then... hollow out all the soil here!" 2k Read novel

 Chapter 1807： Empty Gloves White Wolf

    [Book Title: Chapter 1807, Empty Gloves, White Wolf Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k novel", it is easy to remember! nice novel


    Strongly recommended: In the broken temple, there are gods and holy ruins, Lord Xue Ying, and the legend of the eternal dragon king. The legend of the ancient gods and kings.


    Not even a grain of soil is spared!


    This amount of work is absolutely unimaginable in the eyes of any other genius! But for Xu Ming, it is really not difficult! After all, Xu Ming''s Zhenyu Palace has a high score, which can allow him to stay in the universe of flowers for a long time; moreover, Xu Ming can easily have millions or tens of millions of clones!


    Say hollow, hollow out!


    Xu Ming has only consumed 10 million points, and there is not a single grain of soil left in the sea of ????cosmic flowers!


    All the soil of the true universe and all the flowers of the true self were dug into his "heart world" by Xu Ming.


    "gone!"


    After making sure that there was not a single hair left in the sea of ????cosmic flowers, Xu Ming patted his sleeve, left directly, and returned to Zhenyu County.


    ��


    "It''s time to go to Eternal County!"


    As soon as he walked out of the sea of ????cosmic flowers, Xu Ming did not dare to stop for a moment, and went straight to the Eternal County. There, you should be able to find out about her daughter Xu Yin.


    "I thought it wouldn''t take a long time to come to Zhenyu County this time to pick the flowers of my true self. I didn''t expect that after a delay in the Eternal Battlefield, it would take so long..."


    Fortunately, Xu Ming also knew that for their existence at this level, thousands or tens of thousands of years were not a lot of time at all.


    Moreover, what a huge harvest Xu Ming had in the battlefield of Eternal Age! Using the word "transformation" to describe it is not an exaggeration at all.


    Therefore, even if it took some time, Xu Ming had nothing to regret.


    "Hope... in Zhenyu County, I can get news of my daughter!"


    Xu Ming''s figure swept across the sky, and soon came to the gate of Zhenyu County, ready to leave the city.


    But at this moment, the two guards stepped forward and said respectfully, "Is it Brother Xu Ming?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked at the two guards, "Is something wrong?"


    With Xu Ming''s reputation, it is normal for others to know him.


    "Brother Xu Ming, the ''Emperor Fen'' of Zhenyu Hall wants to summon you, and I have specially ordered the two of you to wait here!"


    "Summon?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. What is summoning? The high-status person will only say "summoned" when he sees the low-status person, and the identities and strengths of the two are very different.


    It seems that what kind of "Imperial Fen" has a very high self-esteem!


    The guard even explained: "Huang Fen is a genius from the real universe!"


    "No wonder!" Xu Ming suddenly remembered that a true cosmic genius he had seen before was completely shrouded in darkness and seemed to be out of tune with this world; he walked every step of the way. Causes huge spatial ripples.


    Xu Ming still remembers that the true genius of the universe at that time didn''t even look at himself at all! That is utter contempt!


    And now, is there a true cosmic genius who wants to summon him?


    Xu Ming did not hesitate: "No!"


    If the other party had a more humble attitude, then Xu Ming might have met him out of curiosity; but now that the other party actually said "summoned", it''s no wonder that Xu Ming knew about him!


    WTF! Dare to put x in front of Brother Ming?


    "This..." The two guards were stunned and looked at each other.


    One of them even said, "Brother Xu Ming! Huang Fen is a real genius in the universe! If you get along well with him, maybe you will have the opportunity to be brought into the real universe by him in the future!"


    into the real universe?


    Xu Ming just laughed! He knows that the price of entering the real universe is extremely high! At least, not just a genius of the real universe can have this ability!


    Since the other party doesn''t even have this ability, what else does Xu Ming want from him?


    Moreover, even if the other party can really bring Xu Ming into the real universe, Xu Ming may not need it. Is there no other way for Xu Ming to enter the real universe?


    "If there is nothing else, don''t block me!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    And at this moment, a wave of ripples swayed in the space.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "Is this... the genius of the real universe?"


    Xu Ming guessed right! Soon, a pure black figure, like a three-dimensional black shadow, appeared in his field of vision; looking at the momentum, it was obviously directed at him.


    "Xu Ming!" The voice of the black figure was extremely low and heavy.


    Xu Ming looked at each other with interest and wondered why the genius of the real universe would have such a pure black three-dimensional shadow after coming to Jiuzhongtian? Or, even in the real universe, that''s how they were originally?


    "Imperial Fen?" Xu Ming said.


    "That''s right!" Huang Fen waved his hand and motioned the surrounding guards to step back; then, he looked at Xu Ming, and said in a displeased voice, "I summoned you, but you refused to come? I want to come to see you in person. you!"


    Xu Ming was joking and said with a smile, "Why should I go?"


    "Yes!" Huang Fen said lightly, "After all, you are the number one genius on the Primordial All Things Ranking. In this Chongtian world, you are indeed qualified to be proud!"


    Huang Fen didn''t have a deep understanding of Xu Ming''s strength.


    He also thought that Xu Ming was only slightly stronger than "Zhou Ji" who was number one in the original Primordial All Things List; but he didn''t know that Xu Ming was much stronger than Zhou Ji. Not to mention, after returning from the Eternal Battlefield, Xu Ming''s strength had already reached an unimaginable level!


    "But" Huang Fen said again, UU Reading "Your pride is only limited to the world of the first layer! If I didn''t have something to look for you, now you don''t even have the qualifications to see me!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "Since you''re here, let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    "You should have entered the Sea of ??Flowers, right?" Huang Fen asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    "That''s good!" Huang Fen said again, "I see that you still have a lot of points left; it''s useless to put them on you anyway, just give them to me!"


    "For you?" Xu Ming was startled, and looked at Huang Fen, a bit like he was looking at why a fool gave it to you?


    Huang Fen said: "I suddenly need some flowers of my true self, so I want to enter the universe of flowers! If not, I would not need points at all!"


    Even the genius of the real universe has to pay points if he wants to enter the universe of flowers.


    However, it is not easy for true cosmic geniuses to obtain points; after all, they cannot even challenge the Primordial All Things Ranking. Therefore, Huang Fen came to look for Xu Ming.


    Huang Fen continued: "If I were in the real universe, it would be easy for me to get the flower of my true self, and I wouldn''t find you at all! Don''t worry, you will give me points now, and if you come to the real universe to find me in the future , I will definitely return your favor!"


    Huang Fen''s meaning is actually very clear: if I hadn''t urgently needed the flower of my true self, I would never have found you! It''s your honor to find you now, you have to take good care of it!


    Xu Ming laughed, but now I will give you the points, and I will go to the real universe to find you in the future to get this favor back?


    Nice to say! But to put it bluntly, isn''t this "white wolf with empty gloves"?


    There has always been only Xu Ming empty gloves and white wolf others, when will it be someone else''s turn to empty gloves Bai Lang Ming brother?


    Thinking of this, a malicious smile suddenly flashed across Xu Ming''s eyes. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 1808： Infinity blue

    [Book Title: The 1808th Chapter Infinite Blue Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Highly recommended: Legend of the Dragon King, Legend of the Dragon King, a full-time mage


    Indeed, Xu Ming still has a lot of points in Zhenyudian; but you must know that the only use of points in Zhenyudian is to enter the universe of flowers. And now, the sea of ????cosmic flowers has been hollowed out by Xu Ming!


    In other words, even if Xu Ming gave the points to Huang Fen for free, Huang Fen would not be of any use!


    However, Xu Ming and Huang Fensu did not know each other, so how could they give away the points of Zhenyu Palace? Not to mention, Huang Fen still had a domineering and condescending attitude, even if he knew that the points were useless, Xu Ming would not have given them to him!


    "Since he wants Zhenyudian points, then..." Xu Ming already had an idea in his heart to sell it to him!


    As for doing so, will it be unkind, will it attract revenge... a joke! When did Brother Ming be kind? When have you ever been afraid of revenge?


    "Do you want points?" In the depths of Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a hint of joking that could not be detected.


    "Not bad!" Huang Fen emphasized again, "Everyone can only enter the universe of flowers once; the rest of your points won''t be of any use, just give it to me!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "That''s not what you said!"


    "Huh?" Huang Fen let out a displeased snort. However, his whole body was shrouded in black, so he couldn''t see his face; but it was conceivable that Huang Fen''s face at this time was definitely not very good-looking.


    Xu Ming added: "Although I have no use for these points, but if I sell them, I should be able to sell them for a good price, right?"


    Huang Fen sneered noncommittally: "What do you want?"


    Xu Ming said: "Half of the market price! But I have to buy all of my remaining ten million points at one time!"


    If you want to pit, you must pit thoroughly!


    Xu Ming threw out a more tempting price, and then made it clear that he must buy all!


    Huang Fen fell into thinking. He knew very well that with Xu Ming''s attitude, he would not have succeeded in "white wolf with empty gloves"; but to be honest, half the market price, this price, still quite moved Huang Fen''s heart.


    "Okay!" Huang Fen hesitated and said, "However, I don''t have many ''Chaos Protocore fragments'' on me! Just use the ''Chaos Protocore'' to pay for it!"


    Chaos Protocore!


    Xu Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly, he couldn''t ask for anything!


    You must know that in the world of First Layer, there are almost no geniuses who have the original core of chaos; some are just fragments! If he had known earlier, Huang Fen would buy the primordial core of chaos; then Xu Ming must have saved a few more points in the sea of ????cosmic flowers before!


    "More than 10 million points, just five primordial chaotic cores!" Huang Fen said.


    "Deal!" Xu Ming obviously also knew that the value of the primordial chaotic nucleus was extremely high; after thinking about it, he agreed to the deal.


    "Five primordial chaotic cores... I finally have a level 22 hanging point!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart.


    He also didn''t expect that the first time he had a level 22 hanging point, someone else took the initiative to "send" it to the door.


    Both parties were quite satisfied, and Xu Ming paid all the points to complete this transaction, while Huang Fen paid five chaotic cores.


    "Five chaotic primordial cores, that is the 5:22 level hanging point..." Xu Ming just wanted to say that it was really few!


    It''s really very few. You must know that Xu Ming''s level 21 hanging points are all in the hundreds of millions!


    However, the 22-level hanging point is more than a billion times more precious than the 21-level hanging point! After all, a chaotic pronucleus can create a virtual universe; and after a virtual universe is destroyed, the fragments of chaotic pronucleus left behind are billions of dollars!


    "Unexpectedly, Huang Fen took out five chaotic pro-nuclei with ease! The genius of the true universe is indeed rich! It seems... in the future, if you want to obtain the chaotic pro-nucleus, you have to use the idea of ??a true cosmos genius!" Xu Ming Muttering, he has already flown out of Zhenyu County and flew to Eternal County.


    "Xiaohang, first convert the five primordial chaotic cores into level 22 hanging points!" Xu Ming said, and at the same time he was expecting that it was the first time he had obtained a level 22 hanging point. Will any new functions be enabled?


    "Exchange completed!" Xiaohang''s voice sounded, "Congratulations to the host, for the first time to obtain a 22-level hanging point, one step closer to revealing the essence of the universe, hereby reward: open a new plug-in function that has not been turned on!"


    "Sure enough, there are new features!"


    Xiaohang''s voice was extremely pleasant to Xu Ming!


    "What new function will it be?" Xu Ming was looking forward to it.


    Xiaohang''s voice continued to sound: "The new function is: Infinite Blue!"


    "Infinite Blue?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment. This function already existed in the very early plug-in version. Xu Ming has always been curious about what effect this function will have. After all, other plug-in functions can literally guess the effect; only the "Infinite Blue" function seems a bit confusing.


    Xu Minglian looked at the function introduction.


    Infinite Blue: The host can burn the divine body wantonly, and the divine body will not be damaged! This feature is free!


    The function brief is very concise, but also very clear. To put it bluntly, when Xu Ming burns his divine body, he doesn''t have to pay any price!


    You must know that burns the divine body, but the only way to use it when you are desperate is the explosive state that cannot be maintained for a long time! As for Xu Ming, he could maintain his explosive state at any time without paying any price!


    "Very good! Very good!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    With this plug-in function, Xu Ming''s strength will undoubtedly rise to a new level!


    While thinking about it, Xu Ming''s figure cut through the sky, and he didn''t realize that he had arrived at the gate of Eternal County.


    The one stationed at the city gate was the genius in gray that Xu Ming had encountered before.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming first came to Eternal County, he was stopped by this genius in gray. Xu Ming wanted to ask the genius in gray clothes for news, but the genius in gray clothes asked Xu Ming to exchange the "flower of the true self" for the news.


    For this reason, Xu Ming will go to Zhenyu County, will challenge the ancient list of all things, and will enter the eternal battlefield and the universe of flowers.


    And now, Xu Ming came with the "Flower of True Self".


    "Oh?" When the genius in gray saw Xu Ming coming, he couldn''t help being a little surprised. He sneered and asked, "Why are you here again so soon?"


    Listening to his tone, he obviously didn''t know how much trouble Xu Ming had messed up after he went to Zhenyu County! If he knew, he would never dare to talk to Xu Ming in such a disdainful tone!


    "You don''t know me?" Xu Ming asked deliberately.


    "Heh! Isn''t it a genius in the sky, why should I know you?" The genius in gray sneered, "So what if you know? What if you don''t?"


    This gray-clothed genius is stationed at the city gate and is generally in a state of retreat and meditation; only when someone enters or leaves the city will he leave the state of retreat and take a look at the outside world.


    As for Xu Ming''s time in Zhenyu County, to be honest, it was just a flick of a finger. And in this flick of a finger, the genius in gray has never opened his eyes, and naturally he doesn''t know that Xu Ming has already reached the top of the ancient list of all things! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 1809： inquire about

    [Book Title: Chapter 1809 of Opening and Breaking into Another World to ask the author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Highly recommended: The Gate of Anti-Youth and Mysterious Realm, Choose Heaven, King of Eternal Night, King of Reverse Scales, Lord of Xue Ying, Lord of Xue Ying, read the legend of Eternal Dragon King and the peak of Wulian, "It''s here again so soon, you must not get the ''Flower of True Self''. Right?" The gray-clothed genius said again, "I won''t tell you anything about the Eternal Palace without getting the ''Flower of True Self''! If there is nothing serious, please don''t stay near our Eternal County, and please leave. !"


    The genius in gray obviously didn''t think that Xu Ming could have the "flower of the true self"; therefore, he directly issued an eviction order to him.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly and said, "The flower of my true self, I have it!"


    The entire universe of flowers was hollowed out by Xu Ming! To talk about the number of "flowers of the true self", even if the entire first layer world or even the entire second quadrant is added up, I am afraid there is no more than Xu Ming alone!


    The flower of the true self, Xu Ming really does not lack, but as much as he wants!


    Not to mention the flowers of the true self that are of no or ordinary quality, Xu Ming has a lot of them even if they are of the highest quality and above.


    If this gray-clothed genius had a good attitude, Xu Ming might not be able to give him a flower of the highest quality of his true self;


    However, with the attitude of a genius in gray, Xu Ming could only bring out the flower of his true self.


    "Do you have the flower of your true self?" The genius in gray looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    After all, Xu Ming''s time in Zhenyu County was too short; in such a short period of time, it was very difficult to get the Flower of True Self.


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, just grabbed a tasteless flower of the true self from the world of his heart, and said, "This flower of true self is now yours! I can inquire about something with you. ?"


    The genius in gray clothes saw the flower of the true self. While shocked, his attitude towards Xu Ming also changed obviously. After all, Xu Ming was able to obtain the flower of his true self in such a short period of time, which shows that his strength is not bad.


    Gray-clothed genius thought about it, took the flower of the true self, and said with a smile: "You ask! What do you want to inquire about? If I know, I will tell you!"


    The gray-clothed genius played with his mind again. If he knew, he would definitely tell you! What if you don''t know?


    Of course, Xu Ming saw through this little bit of a genius in gray clothes at once, but he didn''t bother to care about Brother Ming''s things, it wasn''t so easy to take!


    With some anticipation, Xu Ming asked, "I want to ask you about someone!"


    "Inquiring about a person?" The genius in gray squinted slightly, seeing that Xu Ming paid a "flower of true self" just to inquire about a person?


    This price is very high!


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming said.


    "You want to inquire about the genius of the Eternal Hall?" The genius in gray immediately thought.


    The geniuses of the Eternal Hall all come from the real universe!


    Moreover, even in the real universe, the genius of the Eternal Hall has a very high status!


    The gray-clothed genius couldn''t help but have some concerns. However, thinking that even if Xu Ming inquired about the news of the genius of the Eternal Palace, it would be impossible to pose any threat to the genius of the Eternal Palace, so he put down his concerns.


    "You ask!" said the genius in gray.


    "I want to inquire about... Xu Yin in the Eternal Hall!" Xu Ming said solemnly.


    "Xu Yin?" The genius in gray shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear that there is a man named Xu Yin in the Eternal Palace!"


    "Haven''t heard?" Xu Ming frowned and said, "There must be a man named ''Xu Yin'' in the Eternal Hall!"


    Xu Yin is in the Eternal Palace, this is what Gu Hanmo told Xu Ming, there is absolutely no mistake!


    "Maybe!" The gray-clothed genius said indifferently, "Even if there is indeed Xu Yin in the Eternal Hall, it may not necessarily come to the First Layer World! After all, there are only a very few geniuses in the Eternal Hall who have come to the First Layer World! Besides... even if Xu Yin came here, I might not have heard of this name!"


    What the gray-clothed genius meant by saying this was not that I didn''t tell you, but that I didn''t know!


    Moreover, looking at his appearance, it is obvious that he does not want to return the "flower of true self"! Just such a perfunctory sentence, I want to swallow this "flower of true self".


    "Huh?" Xu Ming naturally saw the motive of the genius in gray, and his face sank slightly, and said, "Even if you don''t know, you should have a way to find out, right?"


    "There is a way...of course there is!" The genius in gray said with a teasing smile, "However, I only promise you, and I will tell you everything; but, I didn''t say that I would go to other people to ask about it for your sake!"


    Xu Ming looked a little displeased: "You didn''t answer anything, you just wanted to take away the ''Flower of True Self''?"


    "I answered! The answer is that I haven''t heard of the person you asked about!" The genius in gray sneered, "If there is nothing else, please come back!"


    "You..." Xu Ming suddenly got a little angry at the gray-clothed genius, and made it clear that he was playing tricks on himself!


    If Xu Ming hadn''t considered that his daughter was in the Eternal Palace and didn''t want to fight with the Eternal Palace, I''m afraid he would have gone straight into the Eternal County!


    Xu Ming suppressed his anger: "How do you want to help me find out!"


    How could Xu Ming not hear it, this gray-clothed genius actually wanted more benefits.


    Want benefits?


    Row!


    As long as it''s not too much, Brother Ming will endure it for a little longer, and don''t quarrel with the Eternal Palace, so as not to embarrass his daughter.


    A smile suddenly appeared in the grey-clothed genius''s eyes: "Well, as long as you give me another ''flower of my true self'', I will reluctantly help you find out! However, you want to inquire about Xu Yin~www.novelhall.com ~ I''ve never heard of it, so it''s probably not in the world of the first layer, but in the real universe; it must be very difficult to inquire about it! So... it can''t be the flower of the true self without grade, it must be above the rank of ordinary That''s it!"


    "If there is no flower of the true self above the rank of ordinary, then you must give me some other treasures!" The genius in gray said again.


    "A flower of the true self above Fanpin?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "Okay!"


    With that said, Xu Ming directly took out a flower of the true self.


    "Oh?" The gray-clothed genius''s eyes lit up and smiled, "You''re really willing to bleed!"


    Bleeding?


    Not so!


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, the flowers of Fanpin''s true self are worth less than weeds; it''s just that Xu Ming is now suppressing his anger and is not in a good mood.


    The genius in gray put away the flower of the true self, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry! Xu Yin, right? I''ll help you find out! But... I can''t guarantee how much information can be found!"


    With that said, the genius in gray directly sent a message.


    The communication is for a genius who lives in Eternal County. Although he is not a genius in the real universe, he has a little status in Eternal County; unlike the gray-clothed genius in front of Xu Ming, who is just a gatekeeper. , not even qualified to enter Eternal County.


    "Ge Liu, ask, do you know a genius named ''Xu Yin''?" The genius in gray asked.


    "It''s Luo Xie!" The genius named "Ge Liu" replied, "Xu Yin, I haven''t heard of it! What''s the matter?"


    The gray-clothed genius Luo Xie said: "It should be a genius of the true universe, can you help me find out? Just inquire a little about the situation, don''t need to be too detailed! Afterwards, I will definitely give a thank you!"


    "Alright then! Wait a minute, I''ll ask!" Ge Liu replied. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 1810： Heavenly Supreme

    The words are divided into two parts.


    The entrance to the sea of ????cosmic flowers.


    Facing the entrance like a black hole, Huang Fen had a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "In the real universe, the paths of cultivation are vast! Some are powerful enough to reflect the heavens and use the power of all heavens for their own use; It has even been given many privileges by the universe... Among the thousands of cultivation schools, the way of the true self can only be regarded as a very ordinary cultivation path!"


    Huang Fen''s attainment in the "realm of the true self" is not very high; because what he majors in is not the way of the true self, but other schools of cultivation.


    However, all paths are interlinked; so Huang Fen sometimes uses the "Flower of True Self" when he is cultivating.


    "With so many points, I can choose the flowers of my true self in the universe of flowers!" Huang Fen secretly said, "Those low-grade flowers of true self are of no use to me; best, I can be in the flowers of the universe. In the sea, find a few more flowers of the true self!"


    Even though Huang Fen had tens of millions of points, he never thought about hollowing out the entire sea of ????cosmic flowers.


    Not to mention hollowing out, even if only a small part of it is dug out, it is something you can''t even think about!


    Only Xu Ming, who had "infinite clones" hanging, directly summoned millions of clones to dig together; only then did he dig the sea of ??cosmos flowers so that not even a grain of soil remained.


    "Go in!"


    call out-


    Huang Fen got ready and plunged into the entrance of the sea of ????cosmic flowers.


    "I must find the true flower of the gods! Moreover, I must find more than one!"


    Whoosh!


    Soon, Huang Fen came to the sea of ????cosmic flowers.


    As soon as this came, Huang Fen was forced there in a daze.


    "Where''s the real flower of me?" Huang Fen looked sluggish.


    It stands to reason that the universe of flowers will be full of "true flowers"; even if they are occasionally picked off by other geniuses, they will soon grow back.


    Therefore, the entire universe of flowers should be filled with flowers of the true self!


    And now... let alone the "flower of the true self", Huang Fen couldn''t even see a grain of soil!


    You can''t really see a grain of soil!


    This void is completely empty!


    "What''s going on!?" Huang Fen was stunned for a long time, unable to understand.


    "Xu Ming! It must be Xu Ming! He just came out of the sea of ????cosmic flowers, and there must be something tricky!" Gradually, Huang Fen''s eyes changed from doubt to disbelief, "Could it be... , all... hollowed out?"


    Huang Fen couldn''t believe how Xu Ming did it!


    But in any case, it is meaningless for Huang Fen to stay in the cosmic flower sea. He entered the cosmic flower sea to pick the "true self flower"; but now, the entire cosmic flower sea is empty, and he is still Pick a fart!


    "Humph! Go out and find Xu Ming, and ask clearly!" Huang Fen''s eyes were full of anger, "If he dares to trick me on purpose..."


    The anger of a true cosmic genius is something not everyone can bear!


    In Huang Fen''s opinion, Xu Ming, who is number one on the Primordial All Things List, can''t do it either!


    ��


    real universe.


    It is an unimaginable world.


    The power in the real universe is also unimaginable in the virtual universe!


    For example, the same "Supreme Realm" powerhouse, the Supreme Being of the true universe, is much stronger than the Supreme Being of the virtual universe!


    As long as any Supreme Being descends into the virtual universe in the real universe, it can sweep across the entire quadrant!


    But... the universe has its own rules of operation! The Supreme Being in the real universe is not allowed to descend into the virtual universe casually!


    Therefore, no matter how strong the Supreme Being of the real universe is, he can only be arrogant in the real universe, but it is difficult to affect the virtual universe. Unless the strength reaches the top level of the entire real universe, it will be easier to come to the virtual universe.


    Of course, there are only a handful of existences at that level, even the entire true universe.


    ��


    At this time, on the top of a majestic mountain in the real universe, three superpowers are sitting in a triangle.


    If Xu Ming was here, he might feel that these three powerful voices were somewhat familiar��the three powerful voices, one domineering, one enchanting, and one honest; it was when Xu Ming was on the battlefield of eternity that he wanted to come to the battlefield of eternity. , but the three powers who are limited by the rules of the universe!


    It is also the three existences who want to compete with the father-in-law Taihao for the "Boundary Breaking Gun".


    But now, these three unimaginably powerful powers obviously don''t know that the one who got the Boundary Breaking Spear was not the grandfather Taihao, but... Xu Ming!


    "I really didn''t expect..." sighed in a solemn voice, "Gong Taihao is willing to give up the cultivation realm of ''Heavenly Supreme'', take the risk of reincarnation, and break the boundary gun! And... he really made him succeed!"


    "Princess Taihao is really capable of fighting for it!" The enchanting voice also said.


    "It''s nothing strange! It''s just that Gong Taihao is cruel enough to himself, and we are not cruel enough to ourselves!" said a domineering voice, "The Boundary-breaking Spear, after all, is a magic weapon of the breaking-level! Who can own a breaking-world? The magic weapon is almost invincible in the entire universe! - It''s not surprising that Gong Taihao is willing to fight with his life!"


    "Yes!" The enchanting voice said again, "After all, this is a world-breaking magic weapon! How many world-breaking magic weapons are there in the entire universe? - You know, even the existence of Gu Hanmo''s level has been for a broken world. The World God Soldier has fallen!"


    "Be careful!" said in a sincere voice, "Gu Hanmo, it''s not something we can talk about! Besides, how could someone like Gu Hanmo fall so easily?"


    "That''s right!" The enchanting voice was startled, and even a little cold sweat broke out on her body - she still clearly remembered the female devil who slaughtered the sky and destroyed the earth! Even the powerhouses at the level of Heavenly Supreme, there are a lot of people who died under Gu Hanmo''s hands!


    "Don''t talk about Gu Hanmo That''s not something we can talk about!" The domineering voice said, "Let''s think about how we can get the Boundary Breaker Spear from the hand of the father-in-law! If we restore him to his previous life and possess the Boundary Breaker Spear, he will definitely come to deal with us! At that time, even if the three of us join forces, we may not be able to stop Gong Taihao!"


    "Yeah..." The enchanting voice was also deeply worried.


    "But..." said with a sincere voice, "My grandfather will definitely hide in the world of the first layer of heaven, what can we do? Even if we send some geniuses from the real universe into the world of the first layer of heaven, I''m afraid we can''t help the grandfather Taihao! After all... With Gong Taihao''s wit, it is impossible to give the geniuses of the true universe a chance to besiege him; and if he fights alone, even the top true universe geniuses will definitely not be a match for Gong Taihao!"


    The strength of true cosmic geniuses is often incomparably tyrannical; even the weakest have the strength of the "Immortal All Things List"; - But even so, he still can''t deal with Gong Taihao, unless he is besieged!


    However, Gong Taihao will not foolishly give others a chance to besiege!


    "There is one person, maybe you can give it a try!" said a domineering voice suddenly.


    "Who?" The other two great masters even looked over.


    The domineering voice said lightly: "Xu Ming!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1811： kill it

    "Xu Ming!"


    The enchanting voice and the honest voice all had some impression of Xu Ming''s name. After all, it was with the help of Xu Ming that Gong Taihao started the "Boundary Breaking Gun" assessment with sacrifice.


    "he?"


    The two great powers asked suspiciously.


    "Isn''t Xu Ming the number one in the Primordial All Things List? A top true cosmic genius can achieve such strength, right?"


    The domineering voice said: "You may feel that Xu Ming is not much stronger than the top true universe genius; however, I found that Xu Ming''s strength is not simple!"


    "Oh?" The two great experts suddenly looked at the domineering voice curiously, "Why not simple?"


    The domineering voice continued: "You haven''t come to the battlefield of eternity, so you don''t know! Before, I tried to forcibly come to the battlefield of eternity. Although it was blocked by the rules of the universe''s operation, I also used time back and saw some things that happened before my arrival. The thing - I saw that Xu Ming was able to be chased by millions of top talents on the Heavenly Ranking without losing! Moreover, looking at Xu Ming''s appearance, he should have deliberately let himself be surrounded by millions of Heavenly Ranking talents. Live; from this, it can be seen how confident he is in his own strength! - I am afraid that it far exceeds the number one in the Primordial All Things List!"


    "But..." The enchanting voice wondered, "Since Xu Ming is so strong, why didn''t he get the Boundary Breaker Spear, but his father-in-law Taihao got it?"


    "It''s needless to say!" said in a sincere voice, "After all, Gong Taihao is the reincarnation of Heavenly Supreme Being, and he must know more about the assessment of the Boundary Breaking Gun than Xu Ming!"


    The domineering voice paused and said, "Anyway, let''s ask Xu Ming to try it first! If Xu Ming can''t help Mr. Taihao, we have to find another way!"


    If you want to deal with Gong Taihao, you can only find someone stronger than Gong Taihao! Otherwise, with the cunning of Gong Taihao, there would never be a chance for people to besiege him.


    ��


    Just as the three superpowers of the Heavenly Supreme level were discussing how to deal with Gong Taihao... A message was transmitted from the world of the first layer to the Eternal Hall of the True Universe.


    Eternal Hall��


    Absolutely the top force in the true universe!


    Once, when the Eternal Hall was at its peak, it was even qualified to dominate the entire universe. Even now, the Eternal Palace is no longer as strong as it was before the Endless Era, but it is at least the top three forces in the entire True Universe!


    The top three in the entire real universe!


    One can imagine how high the Eternal Hall''s position in the true universe is!


    Any disciple of the Eternal Hall, walking in the real universe, no one dares to provoke it!


    At this time, the Eternal Hall, the living area of ??the core disciples.


    A very graceful genius is holding an ancient poetry collection and reciting. This genius, who cultivated "Confucianism and Taoism", has already reached the realm of "exporting Taoism"; even if he looks at the entire real universe, his talents are ranked at the forefront.


    His name "Jian Yi" is even more prestigious in the entire real universe!


    In the real universe, there are probably not many who can match him in talent!


    It''s just... Although Jian Yi looks quite graceful, the depths of his eyes always make people feel that there is a hint of sinister color hidden in them.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Jian Yi was slightly startled, "Oh, it turned out to be a message from the world of First World!"


    "Zuowei, why are you looking for me?" Jian Yi said casually - to be honest, he really looked down on those true cosmic geniuses who entered the "First Layer World"! In his opinion, the First Layer World is just a bit of a chance, and the real genius will not go to the First Layer World at all.


    "Senior Brother Jianyi!" Zuo Wei on the other end of the communication is also a genius of the true universe, and he is also a disciple of the Eternal Hall; just in terms of status, he must be far worse than Jianyi, "I encountered a situation in the world of one layer of heaven, So I will report to you immediately!"


    "Speak!" Jian Yi said lightly.


    "In the world of First World, someone is inquiring about ''Xu Yin''!" Zuo Wei continued.


    "Xu Yin?" Jian Yi heard these two words, his expression suddenly gloomy, and asked, "Is it a genius from the virtual universe?"


    "Yes! The genius of the virtual universe, and it seems that the strength is not weak!" Zuo Wei replied.


    Jian Yi thought for a moment and said lightly: "Kill it!"


    "Killed directly?" Zuo Wei couldn''t help but hesitated, "Then... in case Xu Yin knew, would it...?"


    "So what if you know?" Jian Yi said disdainfully, "Don''t worry! If Xu Yin really finds out, I will protect you! - The younger generation of the Eternal Palace today, I have the final say; mere Xu Yin, in me There can''t be any waves here!"


    "Then... Okay!" Zuo Wei couldn''t help but regret, why did he take credit for reporting this matter. You must know that Xu Yin has progressed very fast in the Eternal Hall, and it may not necessarily catch up with Jian Yi in the future; if he really kills that Xu Ming, if Xu Yin finds out in the future, there will definitely be some trouble.


    Although Jian Yi said that he would protect him, who knows if he will really protect him then?


    If there is no guarantee, just throw him away... Isn''t it a tragedy for the left guard?


    But now, Zuo Wei has no choice - he dare not go against Jian Yi''s intentions!


    "It can only be done neatly!" Zuo Wei secretly said, "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, although you and I have no grievances, even if I don''t even know each other, I have to kill you! If you want to blame, you can only blame you for having Maybe I know Xu Yin!"


    Obviously, Xu Yin''s situation in the Eternal Hall is probably not very good!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Xu Ming to inquire about Xu Yin''s news, and someone will kill him.


    ��


    One World.


    Holy State.


    Outside the city gate of Eternal County Xu Ming couldn''t calm down.


    "Xu Yin should not have been in the first world..." Xu Ming secretly said, "In this case, if you want to see Xu Yin, I am afraid I will have to wait for me to go to the real universe! But... Eternal Hall should be very powerful in the real universe. , It shouldn''t be difficult to find the Eternal Hall!"


    Of course Xu Ming wanted to see his daughter immediately, but it seemed impossible now.


    However, as long as Xu Ming can get some news about his daughter and let him know that her daughter is doing well, Xu Ming can feel more at ease!


    at this time��


    boom! !


    A furious aura swept from afar��that direction was exactly the direction of Zhenyu County.


    "Xu Ming!!" A pure black three-dimensional shadow, stepping heavily on the space, shot at it��it was Emperor Fen!


    Every time Huang Fen took a step, he was full of anger, and the entire space and time trembled heavily.


    Xu Ming glanced at him and smiled immediately��of course he knew why Huang Fen came here. After all, it was the "bad thing" he did.


    Huang Fen''s roar shook time and space: "Xu Ming! How dare you play with me!"


    "Tricking you?" Xu Ming smiled and asked casually, "Why did you say this?"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1812： Wheres the confidence

    "Tricking you?" Xu Ming smiled and asked casually, "Why did you say this?"


    "Huh!?" Huang Fen''s face was completely gloomy, "What did you do yourself, don''t you know?"


    The genius "Luo Xie" in gray, who was guarding the Eternal City, watched with interest.


    "This is... Huang Fen?" After all, Luo Xie has access to the real genius of the universe, so he immediately recognized Huang Fen''s identity, "It seems... Xu Ming seems to have offended Huang Fen!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Xie couldn''t help shaking his head: "Xu Ming is still too arrogant! Even if he is already the number one existence in the ancient universe, he shouldn''t offend the true genius of the universe! Unless...he is willing to stay in the virtual universe forever, Never set foot in the real universe in your life!"


    In Luo Xie''s view, Xu Ming will enter the real universe sooner or later; in this case, it is definitely unwise to offend the genius of the real universe!


    After all, every true cosmic genius who came to the world of the first layer of heaven has a powerful force behind it! If anyone offends the genius of the real universe and enters the real universe in the future, it is very likely that they will be hunted down by that side''s forces.


    And like Luo Xie, why are you willing to be a guard guarding the city gate in Eternal City? The reason is, not just waiting to enter the real universe in the future, to be able to have a backer!


    "Xu Ming not only didn''t find a backer for himself now, but he also offended the genius of the real universe..." Luo Xie couldn''t help but mourned for Xu Ming, "It didn''t take long for Xu Ming to enter the world of the first layer, and suddenly The rising genius is still too young!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Xie continued to put on a posture of watching a good show.


    After all, no matter what happened to Xu Ming in the end, it had nothing to do with him anyway; moreover, he had already obtained two flowers of true self from Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at Huang Fen and said teasingly, "What have I done? Didn''t I just sell you some points from the Zhenyu Temple? Is there any problem?"


    "Humph! You''re still pretending to be stupid!" Huang Fen shouted, "The sea of ????flowers in the universe is already empty, don''t say you don''t know!"


    "What?" Luo Xie on the side was stunned, "The sea of ????flowers in the universe... is empty?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I know the sea of ??cosmos flowers is empty! - But at that time, you just bought points with me, and you didn''t ask me if the sea of ??cosmos flowers was empty!"


    Huang Fen shouted angrily, "The sea of ??flowers in the universe is empty, what''s the use of my points?"


    "Is there any other use for the points you want? I don''t know! I''m not interested in knowing!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Is there anything else? Just please!"


    Before, Huang Fen was aggressive, used his momentum to overwhelm people, and asked Xu Ming for the points of the Zhenyu Palace; Xu Ming simply took the opportunity to cheat him - this is fair!


    Next, Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to Huang Fen - your points are useless in your hands, what does it have to do with me?


    "You..." Huang Fen gritted his teeth.


    But at this time, Huang Fen was more interested in where the flowers of the true self in the universe of flowers went.


    "Tell me! Did you hollow out the cosmos flower sea!?" Huang Fenho asked - although he couldn''t imagine how Xu Ming hollowed out the cosmos flower sea; Two suspects!


    Huang Fen continued to shout: "Don''t try to lie to me! - The person who entered the cosmos flower sea before you was just an ordinary genius, and his points are very few, it is impossible to hollow out the cosmos flower sea!"


    Huang Fen was on his way, and he had already inquired clearly. The last person who entered the Universe of Flowers had only a few points. The moment he entered, he came out of the Universe of Flowers. In that short moment, it was not bad to be able to pick a flower of "no quality" of the true self. .


    Moreover, Huang Fen also inquired that when the last genius came out, the situation in the sea of ????flowers in the universe was still normal.


    In other words, it was only after Xu Ming went in that the Universe of Flowers became what it is now.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled - he also knew that this kind of thing could not be concealed. Moreover, Xu Ming didn''t plan to hide it at all.


    "I just hollowed out the sea of ????cosmic flowers, what''s wrong?" Xu Ming asked with a calm smile.


    Looking at the world of Yizhongtian, Xu Ming is absolutely invincible; so even if he hollowed out the universe of flowers, he does not need to cover up at all - I did it, what''s the matter! ?


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Huang Fen felt his heart palpitate just thinking about it.


    The flowers of the true self in the sea of ????flowers in the universe are more than hundreds of millions! And Xu Ming, actually hollowed out the entire universe of flowers, not even a grain of soil was left - I can''t imagine how Xu Ming did it!


    "What!?" Luo Xie, a genius in gray, was already bewildered. "Xu Ming... hollowed out the sea of ????cosmic flowers?"


    Before, Luo Xie was complacent about getting two flowers of his true self; now he realized that for Xu Ming, taking out two flowers of true self is no different from sending beggars, right?


    The place was silent for a while.


    "Xu Ming! You are really good!" Huang Fen said coldly, "But... so many flowers of the true self are not something that you, a genius in the virtual universe, can possess! Hand them over!"


    "Hand over it?" Xu Ming looked at Huang Fen and couldn''t help asking, "Huang Fen, is every true genius in the universe as arrogant and ignorant as you?"


    "Huh!?" Huang Fen''s aura suddenly sank shouted in a condescending manner, "Xu Ming, are you trying to disobey me?"


    Even Luo Xie was secretly shocked: "Xu Ming dares to provoke the true genius of the universe..."


    His body could not help shrinking towards the eternal city, for fear of being affected by Chi Yu.


    "It seems...Xu Ming doesn''t know the horror of true cosmic geniuses!" Luo Xie secretly said, "He doesn''t know at all, true cosmic geniuses are completely invincible in the world of one layer of heaven! Even if Xu Ming is the number one on the list of ancient things One, it can''t be Huang Fen''s opponent!"


    Huang Fen said with a sneer: "Do you think that you have the right to disobey me with your own strength? -Xu Ming, I will give you one last chance! Or, take all the flowers of your true self that you got in the universe of flowers. Hand it over; or...die!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming sneered, "Where did you get your confidence?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming was also a little puzzled - even if Huang Fen didn''t know his true strength, the title of "No. 1 in the Primordial All Things Ranking" should be enough to shock Huang Fen! After all, even a top true cosmic genius is only at this level of strength!


    Where did Huang Fen get his confidence and put on a posture that would easily crush Xu Ming?


    "Hahahaha..." Huang Fen smiled, "Xu Ming, it seems that you don''t know anything about the terrifying genius of our universe! Anyway, I''ll let you know where my confidence comes from!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1813： blame yourself

    "Are we going to fight?"


    Luo Xie''s body has completely retracted into the eternal city, ready to watch the show.


    "Xu Ming will soon learn to be a man!"


    Luo Xie knows how terrifying the genius from the real universe is! Even if Xu Ming is the number one existence on the Primordial All Things List, facing the true genius of the universe, he can only be ravaged.


    "If Xu Ming can survive, it''s already very good! If Huang Fen is ruthless, he may not even be able to survive!"


    Luo Xie was watching a good show, and suddenly, he received a hurried summons.


    The communication is from "Ge Liu".


    "Luo Xie, where is Xu Ming now?" Ge lingered and asked.


    "It''s at the city gate, what''s wrong?" Luo Xie asked with some doubts.


    "Okay!" Ge Liu cut off the communication directly.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Xie was confused.


    And then...


    Before Huang Fendu could take a shot at Xu Ming, one after another tyrannical momentum rose from the Eternal City, and swept in the direction of Xu Ming and Huang Fen arrogantly.


    "Huh?" Huang Fen, who was about to take action, couldn''t help but stunned slightly, with doubts and fears in his eyes, and looked into the Eternal City with some puzzlement.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look into the Eternal City - he just asked Luo Xie to inquire about "Xu Yin", so quickly, so many auras locked him.


    Xu Ming had a vague hunch that it should be related to Xu Yin.


    "Could it be... Xu Yin is in the Eternal City? Also, guessed it was me who came to find her?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Although, Luo Xie said that there should be no Xu Yin in the Eternal City; but in Xu Ming''s view, Luo Xie''s position in the Eternal City is only a small bottom after all. It''s still possible that Xu Yin was in the city, but he didn''t know it.


    "No!" But immediately, Xu Ming directly denied the idea. Because he didn''t feel the breath of his daughter Xu Yin from the momentum that swept through them. Moreover... these auras are obviously not good, and they even have killing intent!


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, both doubts and worries in his heart.


    After all... If Xu Yin had a good time in the Eternal Palace, it would be impossible for this kind of thing to happen.


    This made Xu Ming worry about whether Xu Yin would have a hard life in the Eternal Palace.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Soon, black shadows came from the sky.


    There are a total of more than a dozen black shadows, all of which are geniuses of the real universe.


    Huang Fen looked at the leader and asked suspiciously, "Zuo Wei, what''s the situation?"


    The left guard was the person in charge of the Eternal City at this time. He glanced at Huang Fen and said, "It has nothing to do with you! We are ordered to kill Xu Ming!"


    Ordered to kill?


    Xu Ming became more and more puzzled.


    You must know that before Xu Ming came to the Eternal City, these geniuses of the Eternal Palace probably didn''t know their names, right? But why, I just inquired about Xu Yin''s news, and there are so many true universe geniuses who came to be ordered to kill him?


    what happened?


    What the **** happened to Xu Yin in the Eternal Palace?


    "Beheaded by order?" Huang Fen asked in confusion, "By whose order?"


    Zuo Wei said lightly: "Jian Yi!"


    "Jianyi!?" Hearing this name, Huang Fen''s whole body trembled slightly. Obviously, Jian Yi''s reputation in the real universe is really strong!


    "Brother Huang Fen, are you friends with this Xu Ming?" Zuo Wei couldn''t help asking, "If so, I advise you to stay out of your own business! You also know what the consequences of interfering with Jianyi will be. !"


    Jian Yi?


    Xu Ming is very sure that he has never heard of this name, and it should be even more impossible to offend him!


    Moreover, Jian Yi is obviously a genius of the real universe, and he has not even entered the world of the first layer of heaven; even if Xu Ming wants to offend him, there is no chance!


    The only possibility is that Jian Yi wanted to kill himself because of Xu Yin!


    "How dare I intervene in Jianyi''s affairs!" Huang Fen smiled bitterly and continued, "Also, Xu Ming and I are not any friends, and we were planning to kill him!"


    "Oh? You want to kill him too?" Zuo Wei asked.


    "This kid... hollowed out the sea of ????cosmic flowers, and is still unwilling to hand over the flower of the true self; you say, can I not kill him!?" Huang Fen said.


    "what!?"


    "Knock out the sea of ????cosmic flowers?"


    Zuo Wei and other real geniuses in the universe all looked at each other in disbelief.


    However, what they are cultivating is not "the way of the true self", and the flower of the true self is of no use to them. Moreover, if it is in the real universe, although the flower of the true self is precious, its preciousness is limited; it is not worth the jealousy of these geniuses.


    Only people like Huang Fen who urgently need the "Flower of True Self" would also want it.


    "Brother Zuowei, wait for Xu Ming to be beheaded, can you give me those flowers of my true self?"


    The left guard hardly hesitated: "It''s easy to say!"


    During the conversation between the two, it was obvious that they had already treated Xu Ming as a dead man.


    "Let''s do it! Kill Xu Ming directly, and I''m good at it!" Zuo Wei said, "Jianyi is still in the real universe, waiting for my answer!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    "Go!"


    More than a dozen geniuses took the lead.


    "Let''s do it together too!" Huang Fen wanted Xu Ming''s true self after all, so he also wanted to do his best to avoid being said "for nothing".


    Immediately, more than a dozen true cosmos geniuses directly blocked the time and space around Xu Ming, preventing Xu Ming from having any chance to escape.


    The aura of all the geniuses madly oppressed Xu Ming, and seemed to want Xu Ming to submit to their aura.


    At this time, the genius named "Ge Liu" in Eternal City also came to the city gate.


    "Ge Liu, what''s going on?" Luo Xie couldn''t help but ask I don''t know either..." Ge Liu said, "You asked me to inquire about ''Xu Yin'', when I inquired, This kind of thing happened... Don''t blame us, otherwise, I''ll be tricked by you! "


    "It shouldn''t, it shouldn''t!" Luo Xie continued, "We''re just asking about it!"


    Saying that, the two looked at Xu Ming.


    "This Xu Ming is the genius who is number one on the Primordial All Things Ranking! If he is given time to grow up, he may become a big man in the real universe in the future! It''s a pity... he will die here today!" Ge Liu sighed road.


    "Yeah!" Luo Xie also said, "But... it is an honor to die under the cooperation of so many true cosmos geniuses! After all, almost no genius can be besieged by so many true cosmos geniuses. !"


    "Indeed! It''s an honor!"


    ��


    Xu Ming was surrounded by more than a dozen true cosmic geniuses, but he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "It''s a bit daring!" Huang Fen sneered.


    Xu Ming looked at Zuo Wei and asked, "Can you tell me what''s going on? I don''t know any Jianyi!"


    Zuo Wei shook his head and chuckled, and said, "You really don''t know Jian Yi, and you can''t possibly be qualified to know him! If you want to blame... just blame yourself for looking for Xu Yin!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1814： not interested in helping

    "If you want to blame... just blame yourself for looking for Xu Yin!"


    Xu Ming''s pupils shrank - it really has something to do with Xu Yin!


    and��


    Just because I want to find Xu Yin, I have to kill myself directly - what exactly is Xu Yin facing in the Eternal Palace!


    Thinking of this, an irresistible flash of murderous intent flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes!


    Xu Ming can be sure that in any case, it is definitely not a good thing! It is even possible that Xu Yin is in danger!


    "Genius of the real universe..." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes and looked around - for Xu Yin, even if Xu Ming was blood-stained in the real universe, it is not surprising! What''s more, there are only a dozen true universe geniuses in front of me!


    If he hadn''t wanted to get some information from these true universe geniuses, Xu Ming would have directly killed them.


    And what''s the best way to get information?


    Naturally... forced slavery!


    Xu Ming directly opened the "forced slavery" link, the target - left guard!


    After all, Zuo Wei is obviously the one who is the head of the dozen or so geniuses in the Eternal Hall.


    At this time, Xiaohang''s promotion sounded: "It is temporarily impossible to enslave the true genius of the universe!"


    Unable to enslave?


    Xu Ming''s brows could not help wrinkling: "Why can''t you be enslaved?"


    Unable to enslave, how could Xu Ming know the exact situation of Xu Yin?


    Xiaohang said again: "If you want to enslave the genius of the real universe, you must first be able to enter the real universe yourself! Or, at any time, if you can upgrade the plug-in to the ''ultimate version'', you can also forcibly enslave it!"


    In short - it is still impossible to force slavery!


    "Since it is impossible to forcibly enslave, then..." Xu Ming had already "grabbed" his spear in the world of his heart. He knew that if he asked a question with his mouth, he would definitely not be able to get the answer he wanted; then, I am afraid that he could only speak with the spear in his hand!


    "Then... kill it!"


    If it wasn''t for the news of his daughter Xu Yin, Xu Ming would not simply "kill", but directly "kill all"!


    Now, if he wants to get news of his daughter, Xu Ming has to endure it first. He can''t kill all of them, but can only kill a few ordinary geniuses to "kill the chickens and warn the monkeys"!


    Just when Xu Ming''s heart was holding the long spear and preparing to draw it out... Just when Zuo Wei, Huang Fen and other real geniuses in the universe were about to move and plan to shoot at Xu Ming...


    "And slow down��"


    A majestic voice, through endless time and space, resounded outside the gate of Eternal City.


    "This is...?" Zuo Wei, Huang Fen and other real geniuses in the universe could not help but look beyond the endlessly distant void in confusion. They can judge that the person who speaks is also a genius from the real universe; however, they cannot know who it is.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom! !


    ��


    Time and space trembled. And the tremor was getting stronger and stronger.


    In a short time, thirty pure black shadows appeared at the end of the endless horizon. Every black shadow carries supreme power; it seems that every one of them is no weaker than Zuo Wei and Huang Fen.


    "It''s the ''Ronghai''!" Zuo Wei recognized the leader at a glance, "I didn''t expect that he would come to the world of Yizhongtian! When did he come?"


    Ronghai, in the real universe, has a very high status; even if it is compared to Jian Yilai, it is not much different! The two are barely on the same level.


    The sound of "hold on slow" came from Ronghai''s mouth.


    Zuo Wei also stopped when he saw that it was Rong Hai. After all, there is no hurry to kill Xu Ming.


    Huang Fen thought to himself: "I heard... Rong Hai is a direct disciple of Tian Zhizun. With his cultivation conditions, he should not come to the world of the first layer of heaven! Why did he come?"


    Huang Fen was a little puzzled.


    Soon, Rong Hai and other thirty true cosmos geniuses arrived.


    Several forces on the field surrounded Xu Ming and stood in the void.


    "Brother Ronghai." Zuo Wei asked a little puzzled, "I don''t know why Brother Ronghai wants us to move slowly, but... Killing Xu Ming is an order given by Jianyi himself! Also please Brother Ronghai give Jianyi a face, Don''t intervene!"


    "Give Jianyi a face?" Ronghai sneered and said, "Give Jianyi a face, okay! You let Jianyi talk to me, maybe I''ll consider it!"


    Ronghai and Jianyi both exist at the same level. Ronghai naturally doesn''t need to give Jianyi face too much.


    Moreover, the implication of Ronghai''s words is - want face? Let Jianyi ask for it himself! Your left back is not good enough to talk to me.


    "Brother Ronghai!" Zuo Wei''s tone was a bit questioning, "So...you must have a hand in it?"


    "It''s not necessarily!" Rong Hai said, "It depends on Xu Ming''s choice!"


    See Xu Ming''s choice?


    All the geniuses immediately turned their attention to Xu Ming. They couldn''t see what was special about Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" Rong Hai then looked at Xu Ming, "We are here to ask you for a favor!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened.


    Ronghai continued: "As long as you are willing to do your best to help, I can put my words here now - I will definitely protect you! Even if Jianyi sends more true universe geniuses to come, it will never hurt you! And if... "


    Ronghai paused for a while before continuing: "And if you don''t want to help, that''s fine, I won''t force it! But you also saw that with so many true universe geniuses besieging you, it''s hard for you to escape! "


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to refuse. After all, he was also a little curious as to what Ronghai wanted him to do��after all, Ronghai and other real cosmic geniuses, Xu Ming had never known; moreover, real cosmic geniuses have high self-esteem, and it stands to reason Saying that you won''t ask yourself for help is right!


    "Help me deal with a person!" Rong Hai said straight to the point, "For some reasons, it is difficult for us to deal with this person! But it shouldn''t be difficult for you to deal with him!"


    "Who?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Master Taihao!" Rong Hai said.


    Hearing this, Xu Ming suddenly had some clues - I am afraid that Ronghai was sent by the superpower of the real universe to deal with Gong Taihao!


    As for the true cosmic power behind the molten sea, what is the picture? -of course! It must be the "Boundary Breaker Gun"!


    However, apart from Xu Ming, no one knew that the Boundary Breaker Spear in Gong Taihao''s hand was actually just a "fake"; the real one was actually in Xu Ming''s hands! If those true cosmos masters knew the truth, they would probably vomit blood with anger.


    Xu Ming pondered in his heart: "My father-in-law Taihao is my ''bearer''. I dealt with him, who will take the blame for me?"


    Of course, the more important point is - does Xu Ming need the melting sea to "protect" himself?


    No need at all!


    Moreover, if Rong Hai hadn''t intervened, Xu Ming would have beaten Zuo Wei and other true universe geniuses to the ground.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming said directly: "I''m not interested in helping!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1815： between palms

    [Book Title: Chapter 1815 of Opening and Breaking into Another World Author: Wang Bu Steal]


    Welcome to the latest chapter of 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: \"2k novel\" complete pinyin, easy to remember! nice novel


    Highly recommended: A thought of breaking the prison, the legend of the eternal dragon king


    Xu Ming''s voice fell.


    Before Rong Hai could speak, the left guard of the Eternal Hall laughed first.


    "Hahahaha... Brother Rong Hai, now, you can''t say that I don''t give you face, but Xu Ming''s own choice. Now, if I want to kill him, you won''t stop him, right?"


    "Humph!" Ronghai snorted angrily. Then, he looked at Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, do you really have to see the coffin before you cry? This is a favor, you have to help, and you have to help! If you don''t help, don''t say Zuo Wei and the others want to kill you, even if it��s us, they will definitely kill you! Although we can��t do anything about Gong Taihao, it��s still easy to deal with a native of the virtual universe like you!��


    After finishing speaking, Ronghai put down a sentence heavily: "I will give you one last chance if you choose to live or die!"


    In Rong Hai''s eyes, a native of the virtual universe like Xu Ming, no matter how talented he is, can only accept his orders and cannot disobey!


    There is only one end to disobedience, and that is death!


    At this time, a true cosmos genius who was following Ronghai also shouted: "Xu Ming, don''t take yourself too seriously! If it weren''t for you, you would still be useful to us, and you wouldn''t even be qualified to talk to us! "


    "That''s right!" Rong Hai, another true cosmos genius, also shouted, "I am a native of the virtual universe. I don''t know if I can enter the true universe in the future, and they dare to be arrogant in front of us?"


    Rong Hai looked at Xu Ming and seemed to be judging: "Xu Ming, make the right choice for you! It''s up to you to decide whether to live or die!"


    Xu Ming indifferently glanced at the thirty true cosmos geniuses on the side of Ronghai, and finally, his eyes fell on Ronghai.


    "Go away!" Xu Ming spat out a word.


    what! ?


    The true cosmos geniuses on the melting sea side suddenly lost their momentum.


    "What did you say!?"


    "court death!"


    Rong Hai looked at Xu Ming with judgment: "Are you forcing me to kill you?"


    ��


    The real geniuses of the universe, such as the left guard on the side of the Eternal Hall, all laughed in their hearts.


    "Xu Ming is finished!"


    "Dare to provoke Rong Hai like this, he will die!"


    "Yeah! Even in the real universe, Ronghai is still the top genius! Compared to Jianyi, he is no less so! Xu Mingrang said the word ''go away'' to Ronghai, it''s no wonder he didn''t die!"


    "Alright! If Xu Ming was killed by Ronghai, we would be very happy! Otherwise...even though we killed Xu Ming, we can explain to Jianyi; but in case, if Xu Yin finds out, maybe we will It''s not going to end well either!" said the left-back.


    Listening to the meaning of Zuo Wei''s words, Xu Yin seems to be in the Eternal Palace, and it doesn''t seem to be very miserable, even if it is not as good as Jian Yi, but at least it is much better than Zuo Wei and others! Otherwise, Zuo Wei would not appear to be afraid of Xu Yin.


    "Look!"


    "It''s best for Ronghai to do it directly and kill Xu Ming!"


    The geniuses on the side of the Eternal Hall are all looking forward to watching.


    ��


    "Good! Good! Good!" Ronghai laughed angrily, "I really didn''t expect that one day my Ronghai would let the natives of the virtual universe say the word ''go away'' in front of me! Your strength is very strong? Strong enough to deal with Gong Taihao? Humph! In my opinion, it''s just spreading rumors; now, I will kill you, and then we will find a way to deal with Gong Taihao!"


    The geniuses on the side of the Eternal Hall were immediately excited that Ronghai was finally about to make a move!


    "Kill it!" Rong Hai waved his hand, and the thirty true cosmos geniuses gathered around Xu Ming.


    "Noisy!" Xu Ming was really impatient.


    You know, Xu Ming is worried about his daughter, and he is hesitating whether to take a shot at geniuses such as Zuo Wei; but Rong Hai is like a big fly, buzzing in Xu Ming''s ear.


    Can Xu Ming not be angry?


    "I tell you to get out, you get out!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, and immediately drew out his slap.


    This slap floated at a speed and trajectory that Ronghai and others could not imagine; in the end, it landed heavily on Ronghai''s face.


    Snapped!


    The pure black three-dimensional shadow "Melting Sea" was directly slapped away by a slap. This was also Xu Ming''s first shot against a true universe genius!


    The divine body of the molten sea was thrown away uncontrollably; it kept flying for a long distance before it landed on the ground in the distance with a "bang".


    This "bang" is not loud, but when Zuo Wei and other true universe geniuses hear it, it sounds like thunder!


    "Ronghai... was slapped away by a slap!?"


    All the true geniuses of the universe, whether it is Huang Fen, Zuo Wei, or Rong Hai''s side, are all unbelievable.


    Who is the molten sea?


    He is the top genius in the entire universe! Although it is the cultivation base of all things, but in terms of strength, it is comparable to the third-order powerhouse of the world master! Compared with the "No. 1 in the Primordial All Things List", the strength is one or two levels stronger! And now... being slapped away by Xu Ming without any resistance?


    how can that be! ?


    All true cosmic geniuses fell into consternation, unbelievable.


    But... what''s impossible!


    You must know that even if Xu Ming doesn''t hang up, his strength is comparable to that of "The Fifth-Order World Lord"! As soon as the plug-in is opened, I am afraid that there is a "half-honor" level of strength! To deal with the third-order battle power of a world master, isn''t Xu Ming easy?


    However, Ronghai obviously didn''t think much of it.


    "You dare to attack me!?" As soon as Ronghai stood up, his first reaction was anger!


    Extremely angry!


    "Yes! It must be because of Xu Ming''s sneak attack that Ronghai didn''t have time to react!" The other true universe geniuses also thought so.


    "Take him down for me!" Rong Hai raised his arms and roared, "I want him to die!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    All the geniuses on the Ronghai side reacted and rushed towards Xu Ming.


    "Go away!" Xu Ming turned his palm down, and then slowly pressed it down.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be an invisible force directly oppressing the thirty geniuses such as Rong Hai. Before these geniuses could react, they were all crushed to the ground, unable to stand up no matter how hard they struggled.


    "This��"


    The scene fell into endless shock and silence.


    After a long time, there was a sound of heavy breathing one after another.


    Huang Fen, Zuo Wei and other real geniuses in the universe, looked at Xu Ming, and looked at Rong Hai and other geniuses who were pinned to the ground, they all looked at each other, unable to speak for a long time.


    A native of the virtual universe, with a flip of his palm, suppressed a group of top geniuses in the real universe? Among them, there are more top talents like Rong Hai?


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, letting go of the suppression of Rong Hai and others in disdain, "I''ll take care of you later!"


    Now, Xu Ming is really not in the mood to clean up Rong Hai and others; his mind is all on the geniuses of the Eternal Hall.


    Xu Ming looked at Zuo Wei indifferently: "Say, why am I looking for Xu Yin, and you are going to kill me?"

 Chapter 1816： immortal

    "Say, why do you want to kill me when I''m looking for Xu Yin?"


    As Xu Ming spoke, his body was full of murderous aura; there was no doubt that if Zuo Wei and others didn''t tell the truth, Xu Ming would definitely kill the killer unceremoniously.


    In Xu Ming''s view, under the threat of death, Zuo Wei and others should make the right choice.


    but��


    Zuo Wei laughed!


    Because Zuo Wei''s body was just a solid black three-dimensional shadow, Xu Ming couldn''t tell that Zuo Wei was actually smiling disdainfully; but Xu Ming was sure that Zuo Wei was definitely smiling.


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming''s expression turned gloomy.


    You must know that Xu Ming suppressed 30 real cosmos geniuses including Rong Hai with the flip of his palm. He should have already shown his strength, and he has also shown that he has the ability to kill! Under such circumstances, Zuo Wei not only did not answer Xu Ming''s question honestly, but also dared to laugh?


    Could it be that the genius of the true universe is really not afraid of death?


    "Xu Ming!" Zuo Wei sneered disdainfully, "I admit, your strength is very strong, even stronger than we understand! But... want to know why we want to kill you? Haha! Don''t be naive, no one will tell yours!"


    Xu Ming''s killing intent was even colder: "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "You can try it!" Zuo Wei sneered lightly.


    Hearing this, Xu Ming became more and more angry, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but become more and more puzzled - the geniuses of the real universe are not afraid of death?


    In the world, how can there be an existence that is not afraid of death?


    The stronger the strength and the higher the talent, the more afraid of death! In particular, fear of death is worthless.


    For example, now, if a genius such as Zuo Wei died in Xu Ming''s hands, it would be a bit worthless death!


    "Hmph! I really don''t believe it!" Xu Ming thought, his spear was already in his grip.


    Immediately after��


    boom-


    Xu Ming''s spear, without any hesitation, landed directly on the real genius of the universe next to the left guard.


    With this shot, Xu Ming shot with anger, and he has already displayed a strong power; Zuo Wei and other real geniuses in the universe can''t even react in time, this shot has already arrived!


    boom!


    The true genius of the universe next to Zuo Wei, his divine body was directly weakened by 80%, and only 20% remained - he was almost killed by a single shot! Moreover, even if he holds up this shot, he will surely die in the next shot!


    "Do you have anything to say?" Xu Ming looked at the unlucky genius he had chosen and asked��in fact, with Xu Ming''s strength, he could kill him with a single shot; the reason why he deliberately attacked lightly, Naturally, to force something out of his mouth.


    "Xu Ming, just because you are a native of the virtual universe, you are not qualified to threaten our genius in the real universe!" This genius with a very weak divine body is still very proud.


    "Really?" Xu Ming was too lazy to say more, and directly shot him, killing him into nothingness.


    "Xu Ming!" Zuo Wei shouted coldly, "You actually dare to kill the genius of our Eternal Palace? Aren''t you afraid to take revenge with our Eternal Palace!?"


    Zuo Wei not only did not panic, but also questioned.


    Xu Ming said coldly, "It''s not that I want to make enemies with Eternal Palace, but Eternal Palace wants to make enemies with me!"


    boom-


    Another shot!


    This shot fell on the left guard!


    Rao is Zuowei is the strongest genius in the Eternal City, and this shot also directly took away 60% of his divine body - and this is still merciful to Xu Ming! If you don''t show mercy, the left guard is also a one-shot kill.


    "Don''t tell me?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Heh!" Zuo Wei just sneered and said nothing.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was really shocked, and of course he was more puzzled - because in his opinion, Zuo Wei and other real geniuses in the universe really died meaningless! But it is obviously meaningless, why are they so willing to die?


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, but the next shot did not hit Zuo Wei, but another true cosmic genius.


    With this shot, Xu Ming didn''t show any mercy, and immediately killed him with one shot.


    "Don''t tell me yet?"


    Seeing that the other party had nothing to say, Xu Ming fired another shot, killing one more person.


    The true cosmic geniuses of the Eternal City are decreasing one by one.


    However, no one was convinced! Moreover, what is even more surprising is that even the genius who is about to be killed is very calm and calm, as if it was not himself who was killed.


    "Not right!"


    "Very wrong!"


    "What''s the trick?"


    The more Xu Ming killed, the more confused he became.


    Soon, the true cosmic genius of Eternal City was killed and only Zuo Wei was left.


    Zuo Wei smiled and looked at Xu Ming, and said contemptuously, "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming! I thought you knew a lot! I didn''t expect that you didn''t even know this... Hahahaha! It''s ridiculous!"


    Know a lot?


    what do you know?


    Xu Ming became more and more puzzled, but he couldn''t get a clue.


    "Come on! Kill me!" Zuo Wei sneered; looking at his appearance, he obviously didn''t look like a person who was about to die, "Even if you don''t kill me, you will never get the slightest information! Hehehehe...Look at you. It looks like he has a good relationship with Xu Yin, right? Very good! Very good! I will pass this news back to the real universe! Just wait... Hahahaha!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming suddenly realized something: "None of them really died?"


    "Haha! It looks like you''re not stupid!" Zuo Wei sneered, "It''s no secret! You guessed it right! Not only did they not die, but they are nearby! And you, a virtual universe Indigenous people, you can''t even see them! - The means of our true cosmic genius, you, know nothing!"


    Xu Ming''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He could feel that what Zuo Wei said was true; otherwise, why would those true geniuses in the universe die so calmly?


    "I''m near me, but I can''t see it?" Xu Ming couldn''t imagine it.


    Zuo Wei continued to sneer and said: "What else do you want to ask? Or, do you want to kill me? - If you want to kill me, just come! Anyway, you can''t know anything! Hahahaha..."


    Xu Ming was really helpless.


    A strong sense of powerlessness flooded his heart.


    Unkillable enemy?


    How does this kill?


    And at this moment Ronghai suddenly said: "Xu Ming, if you are willing to help deal with Gong Taihao, I can tell you how to deal with them!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was startled, and immediately looked at Ronghai.


    "What!?" Zuo Wei''s face suddenly turned pale, "Brother Rong Hai, it''s too unkind of you to do this!?"


    Where did Zuo Wei think that, both geniuses of the true universe, Ronghai actually wanted to "sell" them?


    Ronghai smiled helplessly and said, "Don''t blame me, I''m just doing what I was ordered to do!"


    Saying that, Ronghai looked at Xu Ming again: "Xu Ming, how are you? Think about it! - By the way, if I don''t tell you how to deal with them, I''m afraid you will never be able to deal with them!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1817： meet again

    "By the way, if I don''t tell you how to deal with them, I''m afraid you will never be able to deal with them!"


    When Rong Hai speaks, he is full of confidence and secures the victory.


    "Really?" Xu Ming looked at Ronghai, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Intuition told Xu Ming that what Ronghai said was true! After all, Zuo Wei was still very arrogant before Rong Hai said these words; but as soon as Rong Hai said these words, Zuo Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    Moreover, the genius of the true universe, there is only one left guard left. It is easy for Xu Ming to "kill" the left guard, but he is afraid that after "killing", he will no longer be able to find the true cosmic genius of the Eternal Palace; in that case, Xu Ming would have no way of knowing what happened to Xu Yin in the Eternal Palace. .


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming asked: "As long as I help you deal with Gong Taihao, will you tell me how to deal with Zuo Wei and the others?"


    "Yes!" Ronghai said.


    While Rong Hai was dealing with Xu Ming, he was also communicating with Zuo Wei in private.


    "Brother Ronghai, you are killing us like this!" Zuowei Chuanyin cried.


    "Kill you all? It won''t!" Rong Hai said, "You can rest assured, I will wait for him to help us deal with Gong Taihao, and then I will tell him how to deal with our true cosmic genius! - The time in between! , is it enough for you to escape from Jiuzhongtian? At that time, you will no longer be in Jiuzhongtian, but return to the real universe, why are you afraid of him? Even if he knows how to deal with the genius of the real universe, what''s the use?"


    Rong Hai obviously wanted to play Xu Ming - how to deal with Zuo Wei and other geniuses, I will tell you; but, when I told you, Zuo Wei and others were no longer in Jiuzhongtian.


    "Is that so..." Zuo Wei suddenly relaxed, "As expected of Brother Rong Hai, he is really scheming!"


    "Haha!" Ronghai said with a smile, "I''m just a native of the virtual universe! No matter how strong you are, won''t you be fooled by me?"


    "Not bad!" The left guard agreed.


    "Xu Ming, how are you thinking?" At this time, Rong Hai urged again, "We are mutually beneficial and win-win! If I don''t tell you the method, you can''t deal with the left guards; and you don''t help us. , we may not be able to deal with Gong Taihao! - Since it is beneficial to both parties, why can''t we cooperate?"


    Xu Ming thought about it and said, "I can help you deal with Gong Taihao!"


    Rong Hai''s eyes suddenly showed joy - did Xu Ming get it done so easily?


    "But..." But at this moment, Xu Ming said again, "First tell me how to deal with the true genius of the universe, and I will help you deal with Gong Taihao!"


    Xu Ming is not stupid, how could he be played so easily?


    He knew almost nothing about the methods of a true cosmic genius; of course, he had to verify that the method of melting the sea was indeed effective before he would help deal with Gong Taihao. Otherwise, if he dealt with Gong Taihao first, but Ronghai broke the contract, wouldn''t Xu Ming have nothing to do?


    Just like now, Xu Ming took Zuowei and other geniuses of the Eternal Hall, as if there was no way.


    Sure enough, after Xu Ming said his request, both Rong Hai and Zuo Wei changed their expressions slightly.


    Zuo Wei looked at Rong Hai in horror, and repeated his voice transmission: "Rong Hai, you can''t kill us!"


    Rong Hai looked at Xu Ming, shook his head and said, "No way! If I told you first, how to deal with the true genius of the universe; and you broke the contract by then, wouldn''t I have nothing to do with you? - Your request is not negotiable!"


    "Huh..." The left guard on the side quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No discussion?" Xu Ming''s face sank slightly.


    "Yes, there is no discussion!" Ronghai said firmly, "I told you how to deal with the true genius of the universe, you can even use it against me - I dare not tell you lightly!"


    "There is really no discussion?" Xu Ming''s momentum became more and more gloomy.


    "Yes!" Rong Hai said, "Help us deal with Gong Taihao first, and then I''ll tell you how to deal with the left guards and the others��this is my bottom line, and I won''t make any concessions!"


    "Your bottom line?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Weird laugh!


    Isn''t the bottom line used to break through?


    call out-


    A palm print swept across and slammed directly on Rong Hai''s face, slapping him away.


    "Xu Ming, you..." Rong Hai never thought that Xu Ming would do it if he said he would do it. Moreover, when he started, he also slapped his face.


    "Huh! Rong Hai! Don''t you think I''m stupid? - I can''t even find out where the geniuses in the Eternal Palace are now. When you catch Gong Taihao, you''ll tell me how to deal with them? Then, I''ll go. Where can I find them?" Xu Ming said coldly, "I see... you just want me to help you for nothing, am I right?"


    Ronghai was speechless for a moment.


    After a while, Rong Hai sent a voice transmission to Zuo Wei and said, "Don''t blame me, I just follow orders!"


    What Rong Hai meant was actually agreeing to Xu Ming''s trading plan.


    As for the "compatriots" such as Zuo Wei who are also from the real universe... If you have a pit, let''s pit it! Anyway, the relationship is not very close!


    "Rong Hai..." Zuo Wei was so depressed that he gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do��a moment ago, he had a good chat with Rong Hai and planned to play Xu Ming together once;


    Zuo Wei already wanted to slip away��and he had already secretly told those true geniuses in the universe that Xu Ming could not see to slip away first!


    However at this time...


    "Hahahahaha..." An incomparably reckless laughter resounded throughout the sky. At the same time, a huge trapped formation directly enveloped the entire Eternal City and its surroundings.


    A familiar figure from Xu Ming came from the sky.


    Master Taihao!


    This figure is exactly the Gong Taihao that Rong Hai and other geniuses want to deal with!


    "Master Taihao!" Ronghai shouted directly, "I didn''t go to you, how dare you appear in front of me yourself!?"


    "Heh!" Mrs. Taihao, who came from the sky, glanced at Ronghai disdainfully, and said, "What are you? When I was traversing the real universe, you were still stinking! And... it''s just that you brought some Did the treasure come to the world of the first layer of heaven? Just want to deal with me? It��s ridiculous! - The treasure, it also depends on whose hands! In your molten sea, even if I stand in front of you, what can you do with me?"


    "You..." Ronghai was instantly furious Grandpa Taihao was indeed not afraid of Ronghai at all. What he was really afraid of was Xu Ming! -If Ronghai gave Xu Ming the treasure and let Xu Ming deal with him, then the father-in-law Taihao really couldn''t continue to hide in the world of the first layer!


    Because of this, Gong Taihao, who had been hiding in the dark, saw that Ronghai was about to make a deal with Xu Ming, so he couldn''t help but run out and intervene. Otherwise, when Xu Ming agrees to deal with him, it will be too late!


    "Little brother Xu Ming, we meet again!" Mrs. Taihao looked at Xu Ming and smiled.


    "Yeah! We meet again!" Xu Ming also looked at his father-in-law, Taihao, and laughed meaningfully at the "Kickback Man" who helped him take the blame.


    It''s an update today, and it''ll be updated earlier tomorrow.


    Today, I saw that another author in our author circle died of overwork, scared the baby to death, and dared not stay up late...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1818： bid

    Xu Ming couldn''t talk about much hatred for his father-in-law Taihao.


    Although, Gong Taihao used Xu Ming to start the assessment of the Boundary Breaker Spear; but in the end, it was Xu Ming who really got the chance. Not only did the father-in-law fail to get the chance, but instead he became Xu Ming''s "bearer", helping Xu Ming to attract the hatred of the real universe power, and he didn''t even know it.


    "Little brother Xu Ming, I used this trapped formation as a greeting, isn''t it good?" Mrs. Taihao pointed to the huge trapped formation covering the Eternal City and laughed.


    "It''s alright!" Xu Ming said with a smile - if there wasn''t this trapping formation set up by the grandfather Taihao, I am afraid that the geniuses of the Eternal Palace who did not really die would have fled in all directions; moreover, Xu Ming could not stop it at all.


    "Gong Taihao, you..." At the moment when Gong Taihao appeared, Zuo Wei''s expression suddenly changed, and a hint of panic flashed in his eyes. However, it was only a little panic, and obviously there was something behind.


    Gong Taihao looked at Zuowei and said with a smile, "I''m just doing it for myself, sorry!"


    yes!


    If Xu Ming and Ronghai reached a cooperation, then the father-in-law Taihao would be in big trouble!


    After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, combined with the treasures from the real universe; even the reincarnated great master Gong Taihao would have to drink hatred in the world of the first layer of heaven.


    For a while, Xu Ming, Gong Taihao, Rong Hai, and Zuo Wei all fell into a strange stalemate.


    Suddenly, Rong Hai shouted: "Xu Ming, I''ll tell you now, how to deal with the true genius of the universe! Quickly help me take down Gong Taihao!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Rong Hai and didn''t answer.


    Before, Ronghai could still haggle with him; but since Gong Taihao appeared, he was no longer qualified to bargain!


    Because... Xu Ming knew that his father-in-law Taihao would definitely "bid" with Ronghai!


    Sure enough, before Rong Hai''s voice completely fell, Gong Taihao said: "Xu Ming, I can also tell you immediately how to deal with the true genius of the universe - and, if it wasn''t for me to set up a trap, those few real people who didn''t really die. The genius of the universe, I am afraid he will run away! Look, my sincerity is more than Ronghai, right?"


    "And..." Gong Taihao laughed again, "Ronghai still asks you to deal with me! But I don''t have any requests, I just want you not to interfere! -Xu Ming little brother, you can Think about it!"


    Indeed, the conditions on Mr. Taihao''s side are far better than those on Ronghai''s side. If Xu Ming had to make a choice now, he would definitely choose Gong Taihao.


    but��


    It is rare to encounter a bid from two parties from the real universe, how could Xu Ming miss this opportunity to "make a fortune"?


    You must know that even Huang Fen, a relatively ordinary genius in the real universe, can easily take out five chaotic primordial cores. What about... Eunuch Taihao, Ronghai and the others? How many chaotic pronuclei can be taken out?


    Gong Taihao is a reincarnated power, and it should have been a while since he was awakened! No matter what, the financial resources must be stronger than Huang Fen, right?


    As for the thirty geniuses on Ronghai''s side, they are even top geniuses with backgrounds in the real universe, and their financial resources are definitely more than one or two points stronger than Huang Fen!


    Xu Ming is depressed, how can he get more Chaos Protocore to exchange for level 22 hanging points! These two sides had relatively rich financial resources, so they bumped into each other - how could Xu Ming not kill him?


    "That''s it..." Xu Ming said.


    The father-in-law Taihao and Ronghai suddenly became quiet, wanting to hear what Xu Ming would say.


    Xu Ming looked at his father-in-law Taihao: "Your sincerity is indeed quite sufficient! Besides, on your side, I don''t need to do anything, it''s fine!"


    "Haha!" Father-in-law Taihao smiled, "Then little brother Xu Ming, hurry up and stand on my side!"


    "However..." Xu Ming suddenly changed the conversation, "I haven''t forgotten about the fact that you pitted me on the battlefield of the ages! So... even if you are sincere, I can only count you and Ronghai as a tie. It won''t immediately lean towards you!"


    Father-in-law Taihao''s expression changed suddenly.


    The molten sea side was secretly relieved.


    "Of course, in today''s situation, I will definitely choose one of the two of you to stand in line! Otherwise, I won''t be able to deal with the true genius of the universe!" Xu Ming added, "The way to deal with the true genius of the universe! , I must have it! In addition... you guys can bring out some Chaos Proto-Core!"


    Having said this, Xu Ming suddenly laughed a little treacherously.


    "Whoever takes out more primordial chaotic cores, I will help whoever!"


    This is Xu Ming''s condition - the way to deal with the true genius of the universe, and the original nucleus of chaos!


    "This��"


    "This��"


    Grandpa Taihao and Rong Hai couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment - why couldn''t they see that Xu Ming had made it clear that he wanted to take the opportunity to make a fortune!


    This is Yang Mo, but unfortunately, whether it is Gong Taihao or Rong Hai, they have to follow Xu Ming''s rhythm! Whoever does not follow the rhythm will be unlucky!


    "Twenty chaotic pro-nuclei!" Ronghai shouted without any hesitation.


    Twenty bucks?


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - is he a top genius from the real universe! The shot is the atmosphere! Like Huang Fen, Xu Ming worked hard for a long time, and only got five chaotic cores.


    "Thirty yuan!" Gong Taihao shouted immediately - if it was a previous life, Gong Taihao, as the top power of the real universe, would not care about the original core of chaos! But now, Gong Taihao also has a limited number of chaotic pro-nuclei, so the quotation he followed is relatively conservative.


    "Forty dollars!"


    "Fifty dollars!"


    "Eighty dollars!"


    "One hundred dollars!"


    ��


    The quotations of both sides are rising steadily.


    The hotter the bidding, the happier Xu Ming was.


    "If I can save enough level 22 hanging points, I will be able to enslave Huang Zhizun as soon as I return to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm! At that time, the ''causal entanglement'' method that Huang Zhizun has left on me will naturally not be attacked. Self-destructed!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Huang Zhizun, when he overshadowed Xu Ming at the beginning, left a "cause and effect entanglement" on Xu Ming - as long as Xu Ming''s cultivation reaches the realm of destruction, Huang Zhizun must be rescued within ten thousand years; Ming''s cultivation has always stayed in the realm of all things, and he dare not easily break through to the realm of destruction.


    but��


    Huang Zhizun would never have thought that it was precisely because of his "causal entanglement" that Xu Ming was fulfilled, and Xu Ming got the super opportunity of the Boundary Breaker!


    Otherwise, if Xu Ming had broken through to the Destruction Realm early and entered the Second Layer World, then he would have missed the Eternal Battlefield, the Boundary Breaking Gun, and the Sea of ????Cosmic Flowers!


    Having said that, Xu Ming would like to thank Huang Zhizun well!


    But thank you, enslaving Huang Zhizun is still a must!


    "I don''t know... How many level 22 hanging points are needed to enslave Huang Zhizun?" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At this time, Gong Taihao''s offer had reached "a thousand yuan" chaotic pro-core!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1819： "Virtual Reality 9th Heaven"

    "One thousand dollars!"


    This is the quotation of the father-in-law Taihao.


    A thousand pieces of chaotic pronuclei, what is this concept? - Putting it in the border of disorder, you can directly build a thousand virtual universes!


    There is no doubt that this is an extremely terrifying wealth! However, in the eyes of beings from the real universe, the primordial chaotic nucleus does not seem to be anything that is extremely precious.


    "One thousand one hundred yuan!" Ronghai increased the price again.


    However, there was a hint of hesitation in Rong Hai''s eyes - it seemed that his offer was about to end!


    "One thousand two hundred yuan!" Gong Taihao raised the price again.


    "I..." Rong Hai opened his mouth, but he couldn''t call out a higher price - the total of the 30 geniuses'' chaotic pro-cores was less than 1,200 yuan in total.


    "Hahahaha..." Gong Taihao suddenly laughed. In fact, his chaotic original core is only more than 1,200 yuan; if Ronghai can add another 100 yuan, he will lose! And the price of losing... is too great!


    "It''s okay!" Gong Taihao sighed in relief.


    And Gong Taihao won the bidding, which is exactly what Xu Ming wanted to see - after all, Gong Taihao is his scapegoat; Eyes fell on him.


    Now, the father-in-law Taihao not only helped Xu Ming "take the blame", but also gave Xu Ming 1,200 pieces of chaotic pro-core - the best result!


    "Xu Ming!" Ronghai said unwillingly.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at Ronghai and said, "Do you have more primordial chaotic cores?"


    "Not yet!" Rong Hai said, "But Xu Ming, as long as you give me a little time, I can gather more primordial chaotic cores!"


    "Give you time?" Xu Ming smiled.


    You know, the current ending is exactly what Xu Ming wanted. Even if you give Ronghai some more time, I am afraid it will only be a few more chaotic original cores, it is not necessary!


    Moreover, it was Gong Taihao''s trapped formation that helped Xu Ming trap those geniuses in the Eternal Palace who hadn''t really died. Xu Ming could see that Gong Taihao''s original chaotic nucleus was running out; if Rong Hai was really given time to gather the original chaotic nucleus, then Gong Taihao would probably withdraw from the trapped formation.


    In that case, the geniuses of the Eternal Hall will definitely take the opportunity to escape! At that time, even if Xu Ming got a way to deal with the real genius of the universe, what use would it be?


    Matter of importance.


    Compared with a few chaotic pronuclei, Xu Ming is more concerned about Xu Yin''s situation!


    "I don''t have time to wait for you!" Xu Ming said directly, turning to Gong Taihao at the same time, "Gong Taihao, tell me how to deal with the true genius of the universe, and give me another 1,200 chaotic cores! Li, I will never shoot at you!"


    "it is good!"


    The contract has been made.


    The deal is done.


    "Hahahaha..." Gong Taihao laughed, "Little brother Xu Ming, I won''t stay here any longer! I will give you this trapped formation; you control the trapped formation, with their strength, there are not many Years can''t be broken!"


    Gong Taihao laughed and left immediately.


    What he is most worried about is that Xu Ming will use the treasures of the real universe to suppress himself! With Xu Ming''s strength and the treasures of the true universe, even if he is a reincarnated power, I''m afraid he can''t compete!


    Now that he and Xu Ming have signed a contract, there is a causal entanglement, so there is no need to worry about it anymore.


    "Haha, as long as Xu Ming doesn''t take action, I will have no worries in the world of the first layer! - With a mob like Ronghai, no matter how many people come, there is no threat to me!"


    After all, Gong Taihao is a reincarnated power, and naturally has a means that should not be underestimated.


    ��


    "I see��"


    Xu Ming got a way to deal with the genius of the real universe, and immediately began to study it.


    This is a secret technique called "Nine Heavens of False Reality".


    "It turns out that the pure black three-dimensional shadows are just the ''projections'' of true cosmic geniuses in the world of the first layer of heaven; and their real bodies are not something I can see or attack!"


    The world of the first layer of heaven is actually an "illusory world" like the virtual universe.


    True cosmic geniuses can enter the world of the first layer of heaven, but their body cannot touch the various things in the world of the first layer of heaven; similarly, they will not be touched by the things in the world of the first layer of heaven. Only by using projection can they come into contact with other things in the world of First Layer.


    so��


    What Xu Ming killed just now was just the projection of those geniuses in the Eternal Palace. At best, it was only equivalent to killing a clone, and it had little effect on the bodies of the geniuses in the Eternal Palace! It''s no wonder that Zuo Wei and other geniuses in the Eternal Palace were "killed" by Xu Ming one after another, but none of them felt scared!


    It''s just a projection to die, what''s there to fear?


    "I can''t see or touch the bodies of these geniuses in the Eternal Palace yet, but when I master the secret skill of "Nine Heavens of Void Reality", I can see and attack them!" Xu Ming secretly said, "At that time, I will Let''s see if they are afraid of death! Are they willing to tell the truth!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t believe that the geniuses of the true universe would not be afraid of death!


    Xu Ming guessed right, the geniuses of the Eternal Hall are indeed afraid! - The real bodies of the geniuses of the Eternal Palace, which Xu Ming cannot see now, are discussing fiercely.


    "What should I do? The father-in-law is too hateful. He even helped Xu Ming set up a trap, so we couldn''t escape!"


    "What should we do now?"


    "I can''t escape! If Xu Ming has mastered the "Nine Heaven of False Reality", we will be finished!"


    "Does...do we really want us to succumb to the genius of a virtual universe?"


    "Submit to the virtual universe? Impossible!"


    "Look��Xu Ming is going to practice "Nine Heavens of False Reality"!"


    "I can''t let him practice successfully!"


    "Yes! We can''t let him succeed in his cultivation! - This trapped formation can only trap us for a few years at most! As long as we influence Xu Ming and prevent him from practicing "Nine Heavens of False Reality" within a few years, we can escape !"


    "Yes! As long as we escape back to the real universe, even Xu Ming will not be able to chase after us!"


    "Quick! Quick! Let''s take action together and interrupt Xu Ming''s practice!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    More than a dozen geniuses of the Eternal Hall instantly showed their projections. To show a projection, it doesn''t cost much for them.


    Suddenly more than ten pure black three-dimensional shadows appeared around Xu Ming.


    "kill!"


    "Don''t let Xu Ming practice "Xuzhen Jiuzhongtian" comfortably!"


    "Make sure he can''t practice!"


    One after another attack, swept towards Xu Ming - their purpose is very clear, it is to destroy and prevent Xu Ming from practicing!


    boom-


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, he suppressed the swarming attacks.


    "Don''t let me practice secret skills properly?" Xu Ming put down the secret skills scroll of "Nine Heavens of Void Reality" and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I have already practiced it!"


    Updated today, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1820： that 1 step

    "Sorry, I''ve already practiced!"


    Xu Ming smiled lightly.


    "what!?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "Don''t fool us!"


    "Even though it''s not difficult to get started in ''Virtual Reality Nine Layers'', but you just glanced at it and said that you''re getting started? - Do you think we are stupid?"


    "Haha! It''s ridiculous!"


    "Xuzhen Jiuzhongtian" is divided into nine layers. This secret skill can only be cultivated by geniuses in the virtual universe, but cannot be cultivated by geniuses in the real universe.


    As long as you have completed the first level of the "Xuzhen Jiuzhongtian", the virtual universe genius, you can see the "ontology" of the real universe genius; moreover, the attack can also hurt the real universe genius, but the damage is a bit low, only 10% Power!


    The more profound the cultivation, the more lethal power it will have on the true genius of the universe! When the Nine Levels are fully practiced, every shot that hits the ontology of the true cosmos genius has 90% of the power!


    Of course, Xu Ming couldn''t just glance at it and learn all the ninth levels; however, it was no problem to learn the first level in seconds.


    For Xu Ming, learning the first level is enough!


    "Hahahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed, "Did you fool you, just try and find out?"


    boom-


    With this shot, Xu Ming directly killed Zuo Wei without showing any mercy.


    Bang!


    The left guard''s black projection disappeared directly under this shot.


    But this time, what Xu Ming saw was not that Zuo Wei fell under this shot; instead, he saw that after the black projection disappeared, Zuo Wei revealed his body.


    "Hahahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed loudly, and shot at Zuowei''s body again, "This time, I think you can still die!?"


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t dare to use too much force with this shot to Zuo Wei''s body; otherwise, if he accidentally killed Zuo Wei with a single shot, it would not be what Xu Ming wanted - after all, Zuo Wei is obviously a The principals of this group of true cosmos geniuses must know the most!


    puff!


    With just one shot, Zuo Wei, who came from the real universe, was slightly injured��and this was the reason why Xu Ming showed mercy!


    If Xu Ming really wants to kill the left guard, even if his attack falls on the left guard''s body, with only 10% of his power, he can definitely kill the left guard in one shot!


    Xu Ming still doesn''t want to kill the left guard!


    At least, I don''t want to kill Xu Yin until I find out about Xu Yin''s situation.


    "Now, I look at your mouths, can you still be as tough as before!" Xu Ming sneered and raised his spear again. In his eyes, murderous aura flashed, making Zuo Wei really feel the threat of death.


    "Hi��" The left guard flew back and fled to the Eternal City.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled.


    The scope of the trapped formation is so large, even if you escape into the Eternal City, what''s the use?


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s spear is like an angry dragon breaking through the sky, piercing the sky with anger. A shot was fired, and the body of the fleeing left guard was damaged a lot again.


    "Block it! Help me block it!" Zuo Wei shouted again and again.


    The projections of more than ten geniuses in the Eternal Hall even intercepted Xu Ming.


    "Stop me?" Xu Ming didn''t show his true strength at all. As long as he showed a little bit, how could these true geniuses of the universe be able to stop him?


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    All the projections of geniuses were swept away by Xu Ming with one shot; even the main body was damaged to a certain extent.


    "Not good! The expressions of the geniuses of the Eternal Hall will change suddenly - they entered the world of the first layer of heaven, why did they take the virtual universe genius in their eyes? And now, a virtual universe genius has driven more than ten of them. Killed by a genius of the real universe?


    This made the geniuses of the Eternal Palace feel aggrieved.


    However, no matter how frustrated you are, you can only endure it! In this world, no matter where it is, it still depends on the strength!


    "Speak! Why am I looking for Xu Yin, and you are going to kill me!" Xu Ming shot with a long spear, and the geniuses in the Eternal Palace couldn''t lift their heads.


    Moreover, geniuses such as Zuo Wei cannot attack Xu Ming; if they want to attack Xu Ming, they must show a projection! However, every time they showed their projections, they were directly swept away by Xu Ming, and they didn''t even have a chance to shoot!


    Of course, even if they had the chance to make a move, they wouldn''t be able to hurt Xu Ming at all.


    And... to show the projection, doesn''t it cost nothing? There is also a price!


    For a time, Zuo Wei and other more than a dozen geniuses of the Eternal Hall, not fighting, nor not fighting!


    fight? - Not even a chance to shoot!


    Don''t fight? - Still have to retreat under Xu Ming''s spear attack.


    Obviously, there are only two paths in front of the geniuses of the Eternal Palace��either answer Xu Ming''s question, or die!


    "Brother Ronghai!" The left guard''s body has been damaged by more than 20%. You must know that once the body of the true cosmos genius is damaged, the cost of recovery will be much higher than that of the geniuses of the virtual universe, "Brother Ronghai, please help! There is a great reward!"


    Help?


    Let alone the power of one arm, even if it is "half the power of an arm", Rong Hai would not dare to help him - he is not blind, of course, it can be seen that Xu Ming''s strength has reached the point where they can''t compete at all!


    If Ronghai dares to step forward to help the left guard, it will be no different from courting death!


    "We won''t interfere in this matter!" Ronghai expressed his position without hesitation; for fear that he would not be firm enough to cause Xu Ming''s misunderstanding.


    "You know each other!" Xu Ming glanced at Rong Hai and sneered; then, he turned to the left guard, "But... you don''t know each other! I already gave you a chance to speak, but you insisted on forcing me to go down. Killer? If that''s the case, then fine, I''ll fulfill you all!"


    "Not good!" Zuo Wei waited for the genius of the Eternal Palace, his face changed again.


    Of course they felt that death was approaching rapidly!


    "Do you want to tell Xu Ming the truth?" Zuo Wei couldn''t help but feel a little hesitant; however, this hesitation just flashed by, "No! I can''t tell! If I dare to say it, after returning to the real universe, Jianyi will definitely not let me go!"


    The more than a dozen geniuses in the Eternal Hall all looked at each other and nodded silently: "It seems that can only take that step!"


    That step was also the last resort used by geniuses like Zuo Wei to escape.


    A dozen geniuses are all close to each other.


    The left guard urged the secret method: "Go!"


    boom-


    In front of more than a dozen geniuses such as Zuo Wei, a void passage suddenly appeared��this void passage leads to the second-level world, and only those allowed by the pioneers can enter; like Xu Ming, it is impossible to enter of.


    Moreover, this void passage leading to the Second Layer completely ignores the barriers of the trapped formation! ��This is the rule of the Nine Heavens! It''s a little bit of protection for the weak!


    "Xu Ming, want to get the answer? Go dream!" Zuo Wei and the others flew into the void channel every day, and resumed their arrogant expressions, "If you have the ability, come to the world of Erzhongtian to find us!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1821： lotus

    The second-level world is thousands of times larger than the first-level world.


    The level of power allowed in the second-level world is also slightly higher than that of the first-level world, reaching the "destruction state".


    If it was just the mediocre Destruction Realm in the virtual universe, the strength would naturally not be much stronger. After all, in any virtual universe, there are hundreds of millions of Destruction Realm powerhouses, as many as ants.


    But if it is a peerless genius that is rarely seen in hundreds of millions of virtual universes, then the strength is completely different! - There is also a "Prince Ancient Destruction List" in the world of Erzhongtian; those who can rank on this list have reached the level of "Tier 3 World Lords"!


    And those "Destruction Realm" levels from the real universe exist, their strength is even more terrifying, even reaching the fourth-order world master!


    ��


    The center of the second layer of heaven is completely controlled by the genius of the true universe; while the geniuses of the virtual universe can only live on the periphery of the second layer of heaven.


    call out-


    call out-


    At this moment, in the center of the Erzhongtian world, two black three-dimensional figures cut through the sky��they are the two true geniuses of the universe!


    "Hahahaha... This second-level world is really heaven for us!" One of the black figures laughed loudly.


    "That''s right!" Another black figure also said, "Those geniuses in the virtual universe are as humble as dogs! In order to have the opportunity to enter the real universe, men are willing to be slaves and servants, and women are even more willing to sell themselves... I only Just hook your fingers, and there will be a stunning female genius rushing up!"


    "Haha... How do those virtual universe geniuses know that it is not so easy to enter the real universe! No matter how much they pay, it is almost impossible for them to enter the real universe!"


    "Let''s go! This time I have brought back so many stunning beauties from the virtual universe to the Overlord of the Sky. When the Overlord of the Sky is tired of playing, we also have our share!"


    Two black figures quickly landed in a huge palace. The palace is resplendent, like a palace.


    And the owner of this palace, "The Overlord of the Sky", is the absolute overlord of the Erzhongtian world! With all his strength, he has already reached the sixth rank of the terrifying World Lord!


    Two black figures landed in the palace. After seeing the overlord of the sky, they released thousands of stunning beauties from the world ring. If any of these beauties were placed in the border of disorder, they would definitely be the one who would overwhelm them. , enough for several virtual universes to start a war for them! But here, they all seem very mediocre.


    The projection of the sky overlord is an incomparably majestic black figure. His eyes swept across these thousands of stunning beauties, and there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes: "Women in the virtual universe are really cheap! Hahahaha..."


    Thousands of stunning beauties didn''t dare to show any displeasure when they heard the words; instead, their gazes towards the sky overlord were full of fanaticism��every woman who came here knew that as long as the sky overlord agreed, they would have hope Enter the real universe! In order to enter the real universe, what does it mean to sell your body?


    "I really don''t know, what''s the meaning of the existence of the virtual universe? Is it just to please our real universe?" The Sky Overlord sneered and waved, "Come on, the **** of the virtual universe! They all stripped and rushed to my side. Come on! Whoever rushes first will have the best chance! Hahahaha����


    Immediately, thousands of stunning beauties rushed towards the sky overlord like crazy.


    But right now...


    boom!


    In the sky above the palace, a black hole suddenly appeared.


    In the depths of the black hole, there is a void passageway, where the connection is unknown.


    "Huh?" The overlord of the sky sank, "Who is such a disappointment!?"


    Soon, one after another figure came out of the black hole one after another. It is Zuo Wei and other more than ten geniuses of the Eternal Hall.


    "Zuowei?" The Sky Overlord was stunned and asked, "You guys don''t stay in the world of the first layer of heaven, what are you doing here in the world of the second layer of heaven?"


    "Cang... Senior Brother Cang Qiong!" Zuo Wei immediately felt like he had seen his relatives when he saw Cang Qiong Overlord - Cang Qiong Overlord is also a genius of the Eternal Hall; but in terms of strength and status, it is naturally not something that Zuo Wei and other geniuses can match!


    The overlord of the sky, but the absolute ruler of the second heaven world.


    "Also ask Senior Brother Cang Qiong to call the shots for us, we were caught in the world of the first layer of heaven..." Zuo Wei said with a little weeping.


    "What!?" Sky Overlord''s expression suddenly sank, and he shouted, "In the world of First Layer, is there any other force that dares to take action against our Eternal Hall? Say! Which force is it? But..."


    The Sky Overlord paused and said, "Even if you tell me which faction it is, I can''t make the decision for you... After all, I can''t return to the world of First Layer!"


    "It''s not the power of the real universe!" Zuo Wei said even more depressedly, "it''s the genius of the virtual universe..."


    "The lowly genius of the virtual universe? How is that possible!" The sky overlord couldn''t help but be startled, and asked in disbelief, "The genius of the virtual universe, killed you and escaped to the second world?"


    "Yes... yes!" Zuo Wei said, "and... he is likely to chase after the Second World World! We also ask Senior Brother Cang Qiong to decide for us!"


    "What!?" The sky overlord became more and more incredulous, "He dares to chase down to the Second Layer World?!"


    ��


    One World.


    Outside the Eternal City.


    Xu Ming looked at the geniuses such as Zuo Wei who stepped into the void passage and escaped, and couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    "This void passage is the rule of the Nine Heavens, a kind of protection for the weak!" Xu Ming could not violate the rules of the Nine Heavens, so he could only watch the geniuses of the Eternal Hall escape into the void passage and head to the second Heavy world.


    "Zuo Wei actually dares to clamor for me to go to the second layer of heaven to find him? It seems... in the second layer of heaven, there must be more masters than in the first layer of heaven!"


    In the world of Double Heaven, Xu Ming is definitely going!


    It''s just... Xu Ming still doesn''t know how to open up such a secret method for the void passage!


    But this is not a problem, Xu Ming casually asked from Ronghai''s mouth, and then checked with his father-in-law Taihao, and confirmed the secret method.


    "There''s nothing in this world that deserves my nostalgia!" Xu Ming thought for a while.


    Xu Ming had already taken all the opportunities that he could take in the world of First World.


    Xu Ming didn''t plan to move the "guilty man" of Gong Taihao, so he let him continue to hide in the world of Yizhongtian to help him take the blame.


    The only thing Xu Ming remembered was the two friends, Yun Tian and Lone Gunner. However, when Xu Ming said goodbye to them, he used the "wholesale spirit beast gold finger" to hang them up and installed "plug-ins" for them, which was enough for them to live carefree in the world of One World.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming didn''t hesitate, even if he knew that he would never be able to come back after leaving the world of the first layer.


    boom-


    Xu Ming directly opened up a void passage and then got in.


    Walking out of the other end of the void passage, Xu Ming was already in the world of Second Layer.


    "This is��?"


    Xu Ming stood proudly in the void, looking at a "lotus flower" in the endless distance.


    This lotus flower has thousands of petals, surrounding the lotus heart in the middle; each petal, the actual size, is comparable to the entire first layer of the world.


    "Second Heaven World, is this incomparably huge lotus flower?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "Which petal will Zuowei and the others hide in?"


    One petal is comparable to the size of the entire First World! It is not easy to find geniuses such as Zuowei in the eternal palace among thousands of petals!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1822： lead the way

    The Double Heaven World is an incomparably huge lotus flower. A single petal is comparable to the size of the entire First World.


    It is not easy to find geniuses such as Zuowei in the eternal palace among thousands of petals!


    But... Xu Ming of course didn''t find the "petal" one by one, but flew directly to the "lotus heart" in the middle.


    "The strength of true cosmos geniuses is generally much stronger than that of virtual cosmos geniuses! Although there are a large number of virtual cosmos geniuses, it is almost impossible for those who occupy the ''Lotus Heart'' area to be virtual cosmos geniuses, but true cosmos geniuses! "


    Xu Ming came to Erzhongtian World to hunt down Zuo Wei and other geniuses from the Eternal Hall.


    So, where do the left-backs and other talents go? - Over 90% of the possibility is to go to the Eternal Hall genius in the second heaven world.


    Therefore, as long as Xu Ming finds the gathering place of the true cosmos geniuses, and then finds the residence of the Eternal Palace in the Second Heaven, he will basically be able to find Zuowei and the others!


    Moreover, even if you can''t find geniuses such as Zuo Wei, that''s fine; anyway, you can ask about Jian Yi and Xu Yin from the mouths of other Eternal Palace geniuses in the world of Erzhongtian.


    "There are more geniuses in the world of the Second Layer!" Xu Ming swept through the endless void, looking at the thousands of huge lotus petals, and secretly said, "The genius of the Destruction Realm here, just pick one out, in terms of talent, I am afraid that it will be able to top an ordinary virtual universe! - Only after being honed in such an environment can you become a real peak powerhouse!"


    Like in the Chaos Realm of Divine Phoenix, although there are quite a few experts in the Realm of Destruction, but in Xu Ming''s view, most of the experts in the Realm of Destruction have limited achievements��the end of their cultivation, it is difficult for them to even become ordinary domain masters. !


    And the geniuses of the Destruction Realm in the second layer of the world, the current combat power is not weaker than the ordinary domain master!


    This is the difference!


    but��


    The so-called "genius" is actually only relative.


    Just like these geniuses in the world of Erzhongtian, if they are placed in the outside world, they will definitely be cultivated by one party as a treasure. But compared with Xu Ming, these geniuses are no different from waste materials!


    than talent? - Brother Ming, who has opened up, once had no rivals, now has no rivals, and will never have rivals in the future! The virtual universe can''t find an opponent, and the real universe still can''t find an opponent!


    swoosh��


    All the way through the air gallop.


    Not long after, Xu Ming arrived at the "Lotus Heart" - from a distance it looked like the lotus heart of a lotus flower, but when approached, it was actually an incomparably huge circular continent.


    "On this continent, let''s look for it first!"


    Xu Ming walked recklessly above the mainland.


    Soon, Xu Ming''s spiritual sense discovered two pure black three-dimensional shadows - these are the projections of two true cosmic geniuses.


    "Sure enough, the world of lotus heart is the world of true cosmic genius."


    At this time, the two true geniuses of the universe also discovered the existence of Xu Ming.


    "Um?"


    "People from the virtual universe?"


    These two true cosmos geniuses sank slightly and flew directly towards Xu Ming.


    When Xu Ming saw the two flying towards him, it was exactly what he wanted��after all, it would take Xu Ming to find the genius of the Eternal Palace in the Lotus Heart World by himself, how much time would it take! It would be much easier to find two true cosmic geniuses to lead the way!


    Xu Ming was about to go forward when he heard two violent shouts.


    "Bold! The humble people of the virtual universe dare to fly alone in the Lotus Heart World!"


    "Are you qualified to fly in this sky? Why don''t you descend quickly, kneel on the ground, and wait for the hair to fall!"


    The momentum of the two true geniuses of the universe oppressed Xu Ming domineeringly.


    Xu Ming''s expression changed slightly - a despicable person from the virtual universe?


    "It seems that the geniuses of the virtual universe have a very low status in the Second World!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    When the two true geniuses of the universe saw that Xu Ming did not land on the ground and knelt down, their aura became more and more gloomy: "Where did you get something that doesn''t understand the rules!?"


    "Suppress me!"


    boom-


    A giant black palm immediately crushed the world and came to suppress Xu Ming. Judging from its power, it was obvious that he wanted to suppress Xu Ming to the point of kneeling on the ground.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face changed again - he didn''t even speak, these two true geniuses of the universe actually started directly?


    "Broken!" Xu Ming waved his hand disdainfully, crushing the black giant palm of heaven and earth, and instantly vanished into ashes - these two true cosmic geniuses, at best, have the strength of "third-order world masters", and in front of Xu Ming, naturally there is no trace of it. strength of struggle.


    "what!?"


    "How can a humble person from the virtual universe be so strong?"


    The two true cosmic geniuses were shocked.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s slap had arrived!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    One person and one slap, while the two real cosmos geniuses were a little confused, they also recognized the reality in front of them��that is, the virtual cosmos genius in front of them is not easy!


    But even so, the two true cosmic geniuses are still very arrogant.


    "The waste of the virtual universe, you dare to do something to the genius of our real universe?"


    "you wanna die!?"


    waste? court death?


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and he manipulated his divine power to grab the two of them.


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    After dozens of slaps.


    "Are you honest now?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    The two true geniuses of the universe looked at Xu Ming in shock and anger.


    "you��"


    "You have the ability to kill us!"


    The two true cosmic geniuses are very hard-mouthed. Of course, it is more about being fearless; after all, in their opinion, no matter how powerful the genius of the virtual universe is, it is impossible for them to hurt their body.


    "Do you think I don''t dare?" Xu Ming''s expression turned cold, and with his hands, he directly wiped out their projections.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again, directly hitting the bodies of the two true cosmos geniuses.


    "You...you practiced "Nine Heavens of Void Reality"? What''s your origin!?" The two true cosmos geniuses felt the threat of death and finally panicked.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully and did not answer the two''s questions. Looking at the appearance of these two people, it is obvious that they are bullying waste.


    "Take me to the Eternal Hall!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "You... You dare to order us!?" One of the true geniuses of the universe had obviously not changed his contempt for the virtual universe; seeing Xu Ming speak in an orderly tone subconsciously blurted out his debut.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression turned cold, and a long spear appeared in his hand at some point, and instantly penetrated the body of this true cosmic genius.


    This shot, Xu Ming shot with anger; moreover, he was not as merciful as when he shot against the Eternal Palace genius. This terrifying shot directly annihilated the body of this true cosmic genius into nothingness.


    After that, Xu Ming put away the spear, looked at another true genius of the universe with a smile, and said quietly: "Take me to the Eternal Palace! Of course, you can choose to die without leading the way; if it''s a big deal, I''ll catch another one. A true cosmic genius will lead the way! - I don''t believe that in this second-level world, all true cosmic geniuses will not be afraid of death!"


    Not afraid of death?


    How can you not be afraid of death!


    "I''ll bring it! I''ll bring it!" the true cosmic genius said again and again, "I''ll bring it right away!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1823： has arrived

    The Eternal Hall is the top power in the true universe; every time it reaches the Nine Heavens, it is also the top power.


    "The Eternal City is ahead!" The true genius of the universe who led the way looked at Xu Ming with some fear.


    This true cosmic genius is named "Yi Yi". In the real universe, it is just a very ordinary genius.


    "But..." In the depths of Yi Yi''s eyes, there was a trace of untraceable hatred, "Even if I am a very ordinary member in the real universe, I am also a real genius in the universe! I can''t tolerate being bullied by a genius in the virtual universe. !"


    When Yi Yi was on the road, he had secretly sent out a message, asking the masters of his forces to come to the Eternal City to avenge him. Come to think of it, that master should be here soon.


    This little action of Yi Yi was naturally hidden from Xu Ming''s eyes. But Xu Ming didn''t bother to care about anything, he just wanted to arrive at the Eternal City earlier.


    "arrive?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the Eternal City.


    ��


    In Eternal City.


    The geniuses of the Eternal Hall do not have the atmosphere of the enemy at all. There were quite a few geniuses, sitting around, listening to Zuo Wei and other geniuses say things about Xu Ming.


    After listening to Zuo Wei''s words, Cang Qiong Overlord frowned slightly, and said, "You mean... Xu Ming, a genius in the virtual universe, killed more than a dozen of you with his own power?"


    "Yes..." Although he didn''t want to admit such a humiliating experience, Zuo Wei had to admit, "Xu Ming''s strength is very strong!"


    "It''s very strong?" The sky overlord sneered, "The world of the first layer is also a genius of the virtual universe. No matter how strong it is, where can it be strong? If you can have the strength of the ''world lord''s fourth-order'', I''m afraid it will be in the sky. But... I''m afraid that Xu Ming has a lot of unexpected encounters on his body! - I''m afraid he won''t dare to come to the second world, if he dares to come, I''ll take a good look at what kind of encounters he has!"


    The Overlord of the Sky, as the absolute overlord of the Erzhongtian world, naturally does not take Xu Ming in his eyes.


    "Haha! Senior Brother Cang Qiong, mere Xu Ming, how can you be qualified to let you do it yourself?" An Eternal Palace genius flattered, "Let me do it, it''s enough to suppress him easily!"


    "I can too!"


    "I can come too!"


    "The genius of the virtual universe can be wiped out with a flip!"


    "I''m not afraid of him coming! I''m afraid that he won''t dare to come to the Second World!"


    The geniuses of the Eternal Palace all laughed.


    These Eternal Hall geniuses, even if they are placed in the real universe, are the top geniuses, and their strength has reached the fifth rank of the ''world master''; naturally, there is no one who will take the virtual universe genius "Xu Ming" in his eyes.


    "That''s right!" The Cang Qiong Overlord suddenly looked at Zuo Wei and said, "You said... This Xu Ming is here to find Xu Yin?"


    "Yes!" Zuo Wei continued, "Senior Brother Cang Qiong, as you know, Senior Brother Jian Yi once gave an order - as long as there is a genius with a virtual universe, if you want to find Xu Yin, you must report to him immediately!"


    "I know!" The Sky Overlord nodded. He had already received this order.


    "That''s why I reported it!" Zuo Wei said, "And the reply from Senior Brother Jianyi was: I killed him directly! Now that I failed to kill Xu Ming, I haven''t had time to apologize to Senior Brother Jianyi!"


    "I''ll send a message to tell Senior Brother Jianyi!" The sky overlord said, "Actually, we all know why Senior Brother Jianyi ordered that Xu Ming to be killed! I guess, if I report the matter now, Senior Brother Jianyi will definitely give the order. , let me search for Xu Ming''s traces in the entire Erzhongtian world; as long as Xu Ming comes to the Erzhongtian world, he will kill him directly!"


    All the geniuses of the Eternal Hall nodded: "Yes! Senior Brother Jianyi''s character is like this!"


    "Shh!" The Sky Overlord lowered his voice and said, "Don''t talk for now, I''m going to send a message to Senior Brother Jianyi!"


    Communication between "Nine Heaven" and "True Universe" is extremely expensive!


    After all, communication needs to rely on the connection of causality; and the causal connection between the "Nine Heavens" and the "true universe" is very little, almost no.


    "A single communication will consume half of the value of the original chaotic core!" The sky overlord shook his head with some distress, and then began to communicate.


    Soon, on the other end of the communication, Jian Yi''s voice came: "Qingqiong, why are you looking for me?"


    "Senior Brother Jianyi!" The Cang Qiong Overlord continued, "Zuo Wei and the others lost to Xu Ming, were killed by Xu Ming and escaped to the Second World, and now they are here with me! According to their description, Xu Ming should have the ''World Lord Four''. Rank'' or even higher strength!"


    "The genius of the virtual universe in the realm of all things, has the strength of the fourth-order world master?" Jian Yi''s voice was extremely gloomy, "Anyway, you killed him for me! - Can you do it?"


    "Yes! Yes!" The Sky Overlord continued, "As long as Xu Ming dares to come to the Second Layer World!"


    "He will definitely come!" Jian Yi said, "You can find a way to search for his traces in the Erzhongtian world! The sooner you find and kill him, the more credit you will count; when you return to the real universe , I will not treat you badly!��Go!"


    "Yes!" The sky overlord respectfully said.


    At this moment, the expression of the overlord of the sky changed slightly - he felt that someone was bombarding the great defense formation of the Eternal City.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another bombardment resounded throughout the Eternal City.


    Zuo Weilian looked at the figure outside the city, his face changed suddenly, and he said, "He is Xu Ming! He actually arrived so soon!"


    "What!? Xu Ming dares to directly kill our Eternal City? He dares to bombard the great formation of our Eternal City!?" The sky overlord was shocked and angry, "Even if you want to court death, you are not in such a hurry, right?"


    The Sky Overlord even sent a message: "Xu Ming has arrived! Senior Brother Jianyi, please wait a moment, I will kill him now! I will report the results to you later!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    In the Eternal City, the geniuses of the Eternal Palace all rushed out of the city with murderous aura. In their opinion, Xu Ming dared to chase down to the Second World, and even came directly to the door to bombard the great formation of the Eternal City. It''s just hitting the face of their Eternal Palace!


    ��


    Outside the Eternal City Yi Yi was waiting, and the expert he invited hurriedly arrived; but he saw that Xu Ming directly smashed the great defense formation of the Eternal City.


    "You..." Yi Yi looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "You dare to attack directly? You are... hitting the face of the Eternal Palace!"


    "Hit the face of the Eternal Palace?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "Is the face of the Eternal Palace very precious?"


    No matter how precious the face was, Xu Ming wanted to hit him, so he did!


    "You... lunatic!" Yi Yi hurriedly retreated, for fear that the geniuses of the Eternal Palace would mistakenly think that he and Xu Ming were in the same group. Of course, at the same time, Yi Yi also took the opportunity to escape from Xu Ming.


    And Yi Yi had just retreated some distance, and the helper he invited just happened to arrive!


    Seeing this, Yi Yi hurriedly ran towards his helper.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1824： Wan Lianfeng, Lu Tianhai

    "Senior Brother Lu, that''s him, he''s Xu Ming!" Yi Yi cried while running, "He killed Junior Brother Ye and threatened me in every possible way!"


    Lu Tianhai is the number one master of Yi Yi''s force; his strength has already reached the "peak fifth-order world master", even among the many true universe geniuses in the Lotus Heart world, they are all top-notch existences.


    "Useless waste, you have the face to say it?" Lu Tianhai glanced at Yi Yi with disgust, and said, "To be threatened by a vile genius of the universe? What a shame for our true genius of the universe!"


    Yi Yi did not dare to say a word. He himself felt that it was a shame to be threatened by a virtual universe genius - even Xu Ming, a virtual universe genius, was very powerful!


    "Honestly stand aside and see how I clean up this humble virtual universe genius!" Lu Tianhai said.


    "Yes..." Yi Yi stood behind Lu Tianhai honestly, with some anticipation in his eyes, expecting Lu Tianhai to help him wash away his shame.


    Lu Tianhai took a few steps forward and stepped through the endless void.


    He squinted his eyes, looked at Xu Ming, and secretly said in his heart: "This virtual universe genius, although from a humble background, has a bit of courage... He actually dares to bombard the defense formation of the Eternal City!"


    Lu Tianhai had already seen that the geniuses of the Eternal Hall, such as the Overlord of the Sky, were rushing out with murderous aura.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another, the Eternal Hall geniuses rushed out of the city.


    One after another tyrannical momentum, oppressing the space where Xu Ming was.


    "Xu Ming!" A stern shout sounded, it was Zuo Wei who escaped from the world of the first layer of heaven, "I didn''t expect that you would really dare to chase after the world of the second layer of heaven to court death!"


    "I deliberately let you all come to the world of Erzhongtian, why are you arrogant?" Xu Ming looked at Zuowei and sneered.


    Zuo Wei and other more than ten geniuses were able to escape to the Second World, because Xu Ming did deliberately let them go.


    When they were in the first layer of heaven, although Xu Ming could not stop them and open up a void passage to the second layer of heaven; but you must know that if Xu Ming is willing, he can fully open the plug-in and explode with all his strength, before they step into the void passage. , kill them all!


    It''s just that Xu Ming didn''t want to slaughter the genius of the Eternal Hall without knowing what was going on.


    And this time... if these geniuses in the Eternal Palace don''t tell the truth, Xu Ming will not give them another chance to escape to the Third Heaven - Brother Ming''s patience is limited!


    "Bold!" Zuo Wei shouted, "Now that my senior brother Cang Qiong is here, you dare to speak madly! I really don''t know how to write the word ''death''!"


    Brother Cang Qiong?


    seems strong?


    Xu Ming looked at the overlord of the sky surrounded by all the geniuses, and sneered in his heart - it was just a group of true cosmic geniuses with "Destruction Realm" cultivation! No matter how strong it is, where can it go?


    You know... even if Xu Ming doesn''t hang up, his strength has reached the "fifth-order world master"! In the open state, it is even easier to reach the "half honor" level!


    Is the sky overlord strong?


    Is there a semi-strong?


    Don''t say half-respect! Even if there is a random "ninth-order world master" existence, he can easily suppress the overlord of the sky with one hand!


    So... from the beginning to the end, Xu Ming did not take the geniuses of the Eternal Hall in his eyes; it was just that the geniuses such as Sky Overlord and Zuo Wei just liked to be self-righteous.


    at this time��


    "Brother Cang Qiong!" A magnificent voice sounded, and it was the helper Yi Yi invited, Lu Tianhai.


    "Lu Tianhai? What''s the matter?" Cang Qiong said.


    "Brother Cangqiong, this Xu Ming, not only insulted my disciple of Wan Lianfeng, but also slaughtered my junior brother Ye!" Lu Tianhai said loudly, "I also ask Brother Cangqiong to give face, and let me suppress this Xu Ming!"


    "Oh?" The Sky Overlord thought for a while and said, "Yes! Since you Lu Tianhai spoke up, I''ll give you this face!"


    In fact, the overlord of the sky can completely ignore Lu Tianhai - after all, Wan Lianfeng''s power in the real universe is more than a little bit worse than that of the Eternal Hall. Even if the overlord of the sky doesn''t give face, Lu Tianhai will never dare to say a word.


    However, Lu Tianhai thought that this Xu Ming was related to Xu Yin; after thinking about it, he felt that it would be best if he didn''t do it!


    "In our Eternal Hall, although Xu Yin is not as good as Senior Brother Jianyi, but... it''s not something I can provoke casually!" The Sky Overlord thought to himself, "In case Xu Yin finds out in the future, I may have killed Xu Ming. It will be somewhat troublesome! Since Lu Tianhai wants to kill, let him kill it, anyway... Senior Brother Jianyi only needs to look at the result, not the process! As long as the result is that Xu Ming is dead, then that''s fine!"


    The overlord of the sky is still a little jealous of Xu Yin.


    Of course, it is only "a little", not to mention "very fearful".


    Lu Tianhai naturally didn''t know that the Sky Overlord would have so many considerations in his heart; he thought that the Sky Overlord was really giving himself face, and he couldn''t help feeling light on his face!


    "Then thank you Brother Cang Qiong!"


    After he finished speaking, Lu Tianhai directly killed Xu Ming: "Xu Ming! You are a despicable person from the virtual universe, but you dare to kill the genius of our Wan Lianfeng! Today, I will kill you, do you accept it!?"


    boom-


    Lu Tianhai''s voice fell, as if there was a sea of ??blood in the sky, condensed on the top of Xu Ming''s head, and suppressed it towards Xu Ming.


    "Senior Brother Lu actually showed his stunt ''Blood Ocean'' as soon as he came up!" Yi Yi looked at it, "It seems that Senior Brother Lu wanted to kill Xu Ming with a single blow!"


    The geniuses of the Eternal Hall were also discussing.


    "This trick is... a sea of ??blood? Lu Tianhai''s famous secret skill?"


    "Lu Tianhai is the real power of the fifth-order realm master! Even in the Lotus Heart world, he is a top-ranked expert! - Xu Ming, a genius of the virtual universe with cultivation in the realm of all things, can die under this move. It''s an honor!"


    "A vile genius of the virtual universe, who dares to be so arrogant, is more than worth dying for!"


    ��


    Naturally, Xu Ming would not take these ignorant comments to heart.


    "Lu Tianhai?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering - even if he is the overlord of the sky, he is not qualified to be looked at by Xu Ming; what is the mere Lu Tianhai?


    Xu Ming looked at the sea of ??blood gathered above his head, and just spit out a word: "Broken!"


    Boom-


    The boundless sea of ??blood instantly shattered and dissipated.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Every true genius of the universe is shocked.


    Even the overlord of the sky narrowed his eyes slightly; he admitted that even if he wanted to destroy this boundless sea of ??blood, he might not be able to do better than Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming''s strength..." Hearing is false, seeing is believing! For the first time, the overlord of the sky finally began to face Xu Ming''s strength!


    It''s just... The Vault of Heaven doesn''t know that Xu Ming has never looked up to his strength at all!


    "What!?" Lu Tianhai couldn''t believe it, "How is this possible..."


    However, Lu Tianhai did not lose his position because of this; as soon as he dodged, he killed Xu Ming''s back, and the sharp sword in his hand slashed through layers of time and space, and he was about to land on Xu Ming''s divine body. .


    "Go away!" Xu Ming didn''t even look back, he just lifted his foot and kicked back casually.


    boom-


    The menacing Lu Tianhai flew out at a faster speed and with a stronger momentum, and finally slammed heavily on the ground of Lotus Heart World!


    Bang!


    Under this kick, Lu Tianhai''s projection body shattered and dissipated; even his body was seriously injured!


    Just a casual kick will seriously injure the existence of a world master''s fifth-order peak strength!


    This chapter is owed.


    No more tonight, go to bed early, and continue to make up tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1825： you can keep your mouth shut

    Bang!


    Lu Tianhai smashed to the ground heavily, his face full of disbelief.


    "I...you..."


    Lu Tianhai couldn''t believe that he was hit hard by a genius in the virtual universe! I can''t believe that a humble virtual universe genius has such terrifying strength!


    "how can that be!?"


    Although Lu Tianhai couldn''t believe it, he didn''t dare to rush up again - why did he rush up? Looking for death?


    Since the other party knew each other, Xu Ming was too lazy to trouble him.


    Xu Ming turned his attention to the geniuses of the Eternal Hall again, and finally landed on the Overlord of the Sky.


    "Xu Ming?" The Sky Overlord looked at Xu Ming with a slightly solemn expression, but the corners of his mouth twitched, "Interesting! Interesting! How can a genius in the virtual universe be so strong..."


    The Sky Overlord was indeed shocked by Xu Ming''s strength. However, in his opinion, no matter how strong Xu Ming is, he is at most an ordinary sixth-order world master; and he is already the "peak sixth-order world master", and suppressing Xu Ming should not be a problem.


    "Sky Overlord?" Xu Ming also looked at the other party, "I just want to inquire about the news about Xu Yin! I have no intention of making enmity with you!"


    Xu Ming''s words sounded like a sign of weakness to the overlord of the sky.


    "Hahahaha..." The Sky Overlord suddenly sneered, "I don''t intend to have a grudge against me? You are also qualified to have a grudge against me? - Asking about Xu Yin, I might as well tell you that as long as you are a humble person from the virtual universe, Dare to inquire about Xu Yin''s news, the result is ''death''!"


    As long as people from the virtual universe dare to inquire about Xu Yin''s news, the result will be death? - Xu Ming couldn''t understand why this happened.


    "Now... Are you ready to die?" The Sky Overlord sneered and directly killed Xu Ming, "The genius of the virtual universe? What I like to watch the most is the desperate expression of the genius of the virtual universe! Hahahaha..."


    "Senior Brother Cang Qiong shot!" Zuo Wei looked expectantly, "Xu Ming is dead!"


    The other Eternal Hall geniuses also nodded: "Even if you look at the real universe and the level of destruction, you can''t find a few stronger than Senior Brother Cang Qiong! A mere virtual universe genius, no matter how strong, how can he be the opponent of Senior Brother Cang Qiong. ?"


    The overlord of the sky, after all, he has a lot of power! He used a **** battle to forge the prestige of "overlord"! And Xu Ming, the strongest record that he can come up with, seems to be defeating Lu Tianhai! - There is a big difference between the two sides in terms of record!


    Therefore, the geniuses of the Eternal Hall naturally do not think that Xu Ming can be the opponent of the sky overlord!


    Lu Tianhai also gritted his teeth and watched: "Brother Cang Qiong, you must be ashamed of me!"


    In Lu Tianhai''s view, Xu Ming is his great shame! Only when Xu Ming was killed by the overlord of the sky can he wash away his shame.


    boom-


    The overlord of the sky carried the supreme power and rolled over in a mighty manner.


    An aura of endless tyranny, endless terror, and endless confidence completely enveloped Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming! Die with peace of mind!" The sky overlord sneered, "If you want to blame, you are obviously just a humble genius in the virtual universe, and you want to find Xu Yin in a whimsical way!"


    Looking at the mighty Overlord of the Sky, Xu Ming just stood with his hands behind his back and smiled contemptuously.


    "Whether it''s in the world of the first layer or the world of the second layer... the geniuses of the Eternal Hall are all because of ''Xu Yin'' that they want to kill me!" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes and flashed a killing intent, "Today , I have to find out no matter what, what is the reason! Even... open the killing ring!"


    "Hahaha...Xu Ming! Die!!" The attack of the overlord of the sky had already reached Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s expression was still indifferent: "Genius of the Eternal Hall?"


    Just because the Overlord of the Sky, Zuo Wei and others are geniuses of the Eternal Palace, so Xu Ming tried his best not to kill him! But now it seems that Xu Ming has to be a little more ruthless!


    boom-


    When the attack of the Overlord of the Sky arrived, Xu Ming''s aura skyrocketed in vain.


    Xu Ming waved his palm lightly, flicking away the attack of the Sky Overlord; then, the slap continued to slap the firmament overlord''s face with unabated power.


    Snapped!


    The overlord of the sky aggressively attacked Xu Ming, but was knocked to the ground with a slap by Xu Ming.


    All of a sudden, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    "This��"


    "This��"


    "This��"


    No one thought that the confrontation between Xu Ming and the Overlord of the Sky would end up like this - the geniuses of the Eternal Hall originally thought that with the strength of the Overlord of the Sky, they should be able to suppress Xu Ming without any suspense. Even if there are some twists and turns in the process of the battle, the final outcome should be beyond doubt.


    But I didn''t expect...just a face-to-face, and the overlord of the sky was photographed on the ground.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that Xu Ming didn''t use any sky-defying secret techniques at all, just a simple palm! Incredibly simple slap!


    "I..." Sky Overlord''s expression was even more dazed than the previous Lu Tianhai - Lu Tianhai was kicked away by Xu Ming, but he was kicked away by a slap! Even more embarrassing than Lu Tianhai.


    Swish!


    As soon as Xu Ming dodged, he came to the overlord of the sky, with murderous intent in his eyes: "Say the answer I want, or...die!"


    "You..." The Sky Overlord was taken aback by Xu Ming''s icy killing intent, but he still said stubbornly, "If you have the ability, kill me!"


    He is the absolute overlord of the Second World!


    In the world of Double Heaven, why was anyone threatened? What''s more, being threatened by a humble virtual universe genius?


    "Kill you...?" Xu Ming sneered, "Do you think I dare not?"


    boom-


    Xu Ming shot out instantly.


    The long spear instantly annihilated the projection of the sky overlord, and severely damaged his body.


    With just one shot, the "Sky Overlord", the recognized number one powerhouse in the Erzhongtian world, was severely damaged.


    Xu Ming looked at the overlord of the sky in front of him, his voice was indifferent, without a trace of emotion: "I will ask you again, you can continue to be tough! But... let me remind you, after the next shot, you will never have a chance to speak again. It''s gone!"


    One shot, hit hard!


    Two shots are enough to kill the overlord of the sky!


    The Overlord of the Sky looked at Xu Ming in horror��he wanted to continue to speak hard, but his mouth trembled, and he couldn''t stand up...


    After all, is stubborn and simple, but the price is likely to be death!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, "I thought you would dare to continue to be stubborn! I didn''t expect that, I overestimated you!"


    There is a humiliation on the face of the sky overlord.


    The geniuses of the Eternal Hall have also fallen into humiliation.


    "Now, can you give me an answer that satisfies me?" Xu Ming sneered, "Or... do you want to give up the chance to speak forever?"


    Xu Ming threatened unceremoniously.


    Now that his face has been completely torn, what kind of politeness does Xu Ming have?


    "I..." Sky Overlord looked at Xu Ming, gritted his teeth, and said, "I''ll ask Senior Brother Jianyi to come and tell you in person?"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1826： ask for help

    "I''ll let Senior Brother Jianyi come and tell you in person?"


    The Sky Overlord looked a little scared.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t notice that there was a hint of viciousness hidden in the depths of Sky Overlord''s eyes.


    "Jianyi?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Who is Jian Yi?


    Xu Ming did not know him, and he had never been in contact with him.


    However, the geniuses of the Eternal Palace, such as Zuowei and the Overlord of the Sky, wanted to kill Xu Ming, to be precise... not because Xu Ming asked about Xu Yin''s news, but because of Jian Yi''s orders!


    If it wasn''t for Jian Yi, even if Xu Ming couldn''t find out about Xu Yin, the geniuses of the Eternal Palace wouldn''t kill him!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is also very curious about Jian Yi''s identity!


    Now, the overlord of the sky said that Senior Brother Jian Yi would come and talk to him in person, and Xu Ming was naturally happy.


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming retracted his spear and said, "Okay, let me know this Jianyi for a while!"


    The Sky Overlord took a few steps back cautiously and said, "Senior Brother Jianyi is not in the second-level world, nor in the ninth-level world, but in the real cosmos! Wait a moment, I''m going to mobilize the formation in Eternal City, and Brother Jianyi is in the real universe! build connection!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming nodded lightly, no doubt about him - Xu Ming did not doubt, but disdained doubt! After all, he has absolute confidence in his own strength; no matter what tricks the overlord of the sky plays, he will never try to get out of his palm.


    "Okay! Wait a minute! I''ll be able to contact Senior Brother Jianyi soon!" The Sky Overlord said, and flew towards the Eternal City.


    All the geniuses of the Eternal Hall also said: "Senior Brother Cang Qiong, do you really want to contact Senior Brother Jian Yi?"


    "There''s no way..." The Sky Overlord said, "This matter is beyond our ability to deal with! Let Senior Brother Jian Yi do it himself! - Come with me too, and help me mobilize the communication formation, so fast Get in touch with Senior Brother Jianyi!"


    The geniuses of the Eternal Hall of course know that contacting Senior Brother Jianyi, although the price is a bit high, is not cumbersome; it is not like what the Overlord of the Sky said, what kind of big formation needs to be motivated.


    However, the geniuses of the Eternal Palace all understand why the Overlord of the Sky said this��he wanted to take the opportunity to bring all the geniuses of the Eternal Palace back to the Eternal City!


    Therefore, Zuo Wei and other geniuses of the Eternal Hall all pretended to agree and followed the Overlord of the Sky into the city.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ming naturally became more and more suspicious. However, Xu Ming didn''t bother to dismantle it, and he didn''t bother to follow the Sky Overlord into the city. He just watched quietly, wanting to see what tricks they could play.


    Soon, the geniuses of the Eternal Palace all returned to the Eternal City.


    At this time, the overlord of the sky, who had been cowardly like a dog, suddenly regained his previous indomitable aura!


    "Xu Ming!" The Sky Overlord shouted, "You are still too naive, you dare to let me go back to the city! Hahahaha! If you want to get the answer, go to your dreams! - Come on!"


    boom-


    The entire Eternal City suddenly raised a dense array of gorgeous formations.


    The Sky Overlord continued to laugh and said: "Now, I am in the city, and I have the protection of the formation. Even if I am a half-honor, I will never try to attack! -Xu Ming, you are strong, but what can you do to me? You wait, you The revenge for hurting me will not be left like this!"


    With that said, a deep black crystal ball appeared directly in the hands of the sky overlord.


    Snapped!


    With a slight force in the hands of the sky overlord, he directly crushed the crystal ball.


    "This is..." Lu Tianhai was slightly startled, but remained calm.


    "Heh!" Xu Ming looked at the actions of the overlord of the sky, "Please help!? I hope... your formation in the Eternal City will be able to support your helper under my attack! I also hope, you Your helper, can you be a little more powerful!"


    The formation of the Eternal City seems to be impregnable, but it also has a major drawback, that is, after the formation is activated, the geniuses in the Eternal City cannot establish a void passage to leave the second-layer world and go to the third-layer world.


    That is to say... Heaven''s Overlord and the others seemed to have got into the solid turtle shell, but they were actually waiting for Xu Ming to "catch the turtle in the urn". Unless, their helpers can arrive before Xu Ming breaks the formation.


    Of course, the overlord of the sky also understands his current situation! However, he didn''t dare to tell the news about Xu Yin, so that was the only choice!


    "Although Xu Ming is terrifying, Senior Brother Jian Yi is even more terrifying!" The Overlord of the Sky knows that in the Eternal Hall, any genius who dares to disobey Senior Brother Jian Yi will hardly end well!


    The Sky Overlord dare not make Senior Brother Jian Yi unhappy.


    "Xu Ming''s strength is very strong!" The Sky Overlord looked at Xu Ming in the distance, and said with fear, "He hit me hard with a single shot. I am afraid his strength has reached the ''Ninth Rank of the World Lord''! Even if our Eternal Hall With so many talents teaming up, it is impossible to be Xu Ming''s opponent! But...it''s not impossible to deal with Xu Ming!"


    The overlord of the sky has a distant vision.


    The other geniuses of the Eternal Hall also nodded: "As long as we hold back Xu Ming and wait for the army to arrive, even if he has the strength of the ''ninth-rank world master'', he will surely die!"


    And Xu Ming became more and more curious: "Why in the end...they ran out of means in order to hide Xu Yin''s news?"


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, he was just inquiring about Xu Yin''s news! It''s not a big deal at all! As long as they tell themselves, nothing will happen! -Why do you have to break your hands to hide Xu Yin''s news?


    Why bother?


    But... the geniuses of the Eternal Hall, such as the Overlord of the Sky, the more you don''t want to let yourself know, the more Xu Ming needs to know!


    "Then blast away the great formation of Eternal City first! I don''t believe it, I won''t be able to find out the truth!"


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s spear turned into a ferocious dragon and forcibly blasted towards the great formation of the Eternal City.


    The entire Eternal City trembled! Some formations even have signs of being uprooted!


    "What!?" The Sky Overlord was startled; obviously, Xu Ming''s strength was stronger than he expected, "Everyone defend the formation together, don''t let Xu Ming break the formation! As long as the army arrives, Xu Ming will Must die!"


    Saying that, the sky overlord took out another deep black crystal ball and crushed it directly.


    boom! !


    At this time Xu Ming''s second shot arrived!


    Although the geniuses of the Eternal Palace guarded the formation with all their strength, Xu Ming''s repeated bombardment made the entire Eternal City tremble again and again! Even if the formation is heavy, it seems that it may be broken by Xu Ming at any time!


    "Hold it up!" The Sky Overlord thought for a while, then took out a third deep black crystal ball, and crushed it directly. In such a short time, the Sky Overlord had already crushed three tokens of help.


    ��


    At this time, the Double Heaven World.


    Near a small town on the edge of Lotus Heart World, there are several virtual universe geniuses who are carefully hiding here.


    They cautiously looked at the small town from a distance, with deep hatred and killing intent in their eyes.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1827： tease us?

    The five geniuses of the virtual universe have all lived in the double world for a long time.


    The strength of the five people has also reached the level of the "Prime Destruction List", which is comparable to the "third-order world master"; among the countless virtual universe geniuses in the entire second-layer world, they are all top-notch existences!


    but��


    If the strength of the five people is compared with the true cosmos geniuses of the Lotus Heart World, they will become insignificant again! Any real genius in the universe is no weaker than them!


    At this time, the five geniuses of the virtual universe had hatred and murderous intent in their eyes.


    "The genius of the real universe is really deceiving! Don''t treat the genius of our virtual universe as a human being!"


    The five virtual universe geniuses are all gnashing their teeth.


    "If they want to kill people, they will slaughter in the world of the second layer of heaven! If they want beautiful women, they will capture them! The entire world of the second layer of heaven, our virtual universe genius, is like a pig in captivity... Moreover, in this day, It has been going on for endless years!"


    Don''t the geniuses of the virtual universe want to turn over?


    think!


    However, although the number of geniuses in the virtual universe is extremely large, it is difficult to unite together.


    "However... From now on, the days of being kept as pigs in captivity will soon come to an end!" The five top virtual universe geniuses were full of fighting spirit.


    The five of them, each of them have hundreds of millions of virtual universe geniuses hidden in their world rings! - In order to attack the Lotus Heart World this time, they have been planning for a long, long time!


    "Everyone!" A burly genius said sternly, "We will start our attack from this small town, and take down the entire Lotus Heart World with lightning speed! Those true cosmos geniuses will not have the Lotus Heart World. As a base, I will never imagine being so arrogant in the world of the Second World!"


    "it is good!"


    "Set off!"


    "It can only succeed! If it fails, I am afraid that the entire Second Layer World will be slaughtered!"


    The burly genius flew directly to the small town within the field of vision; while the other four geniuses flew in four different directions-they wanted to divide their troops into five paths and encircle the entire Lotus Heart World.


    However��


    Not long after the five of them flew out, they suddenly saw in horror that hundreds of true cosmos geniuses in the small town in front of them came out of their nests and went straight to the direction of the center of the Lotus Heart World!


    "This is��"


    The five virtual universe geniuses who had just set off shrank back and gathered together again.


    "what''s going on?"


    "Why did all the true cosmic geniuses in this small town in front of me all run away at once?"


    "Could it be that our actions have leaked the wind?"


    "It''s impossible to leak the news! Only the five of us know the specific actions; the other geniuses in the virtual universe are locked in the world ring, and they don''t know anything!"


    "Then what''s going on now?"


    "Empty city plan?"


    The five virtual universe geniuses were a little stunned��the battle had not even started, and things had already begun to surprise them.


    "What do we do now?"


    After the five virtual universe geniuses discussed it, they soon came to a conclusion.


    "We originally focused on capturing the city! After all, even if we have a ''virtual real battle formation'', we can hurt a real genius in the universe; however, it is very difficult to kill a real genius in the universe!"


    "Not bad! People are going to the city now! It''s a great opportunity for us to capture the city!"


    "Keep going according to plan!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out!


    The five top virtual universe geniuses set off again.


    The burly genius released 100,000 virtual universe geniuses from the world ring and unceremoniously occupied this empty city; and then directly arranged 100,000 geniuses to be stationed here.


    The other four top virtual universe geniuses rushed to the four nearby cities.


    However, when they arrived at the four cities, they were dumbfounded again: "An empty city again?"


    Continue to go deep into the world of lotus heart.


    Continue to siege the city.


    It''s an empty city again!


    It''s an empty city again!


    It''s an empty city again!


    No matter which team it is, no matter which city it is, without exception, it is all empty cities!


    When the five-way army gathered for the first time, a genius of the virtual universe was a little scared.


    "What''s going on? Why are all the empty cities everywhere?"


    "It can''t be a coincidence! Could it be that... the true geniuses of the universe already know that we are here, so they have set up a big conspiracy and are waiting for us?"


    "What now? Continue to attack the city? Or... retreat?"


    "Retreat? Do you think we still have a way out? - This time, if we retreat, I''m afraid that soon, those true geniuses of the universe will find us!"


    "There is no retreat! Only forward! If successful, the true genius of the universe will be expelled from the world of the second layer of heaven; if defeated, then the body will die, and there will be no regrets!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The five-way army came together and finally decided��


    "For safety''s sake, let''s move together with the five-way army! If we collide with the army of the real universe, we will not be afraid of a battle!"


    The five-way army merged together and continued to attack the city; there is no doubt that the next cities are all empty cities.


    This makes the geniuses of the virtual universe more and more puzzled - where have people gone?


    ��


    Where have everyone gone?


    Naturally, he went to help the Eternal City!


    The deep black crystal ball crushed by the overlord of the sky is actually a token of help for the geniuses of the true universe!


    Crushing a crystal ball means that when there is a big enemy, every city in the whole lotus heart world must send 30% of its power to support!


    Crushing two crystal **** means that the situation is extremely critical! Every city must send 60% of its forces to support!


    Crushing three crystal **** means that the situation is extremely urgent! All cities must go out to support!


    actually��


    In the lotus heart world, the controllers of the major cities were also confused when they received the request for help from the Eternal City - what happened in the Eternal City? The sky overlord actually crushed three crystal **** one after another?


    However, the support of is a matter of urgency, and the major cities naturally dare not hesitate and come out one after another.


    Coincidentally, the hundreds of millions of troops in the virtual universe also chose to attack the Lotus Heart World at this time; thus, it appeared that the virtual universe army was empty.


    The true cosmos army of the major cities, while rushing on their way, wondered what happened to the Eternal City.


    And the army of the virtual universe, while occupying the city, wondered why the whole lotus heart world was empty.


    finally��


    The real cosmos armies from all walks of life finally gathered around the Eternal City after burying their heads on the road.


    When the army of the real universe rushed outside the Eternal City and saw that only a virtual universe genius like Xu Ming was attacking the Eternal City, they were so angry that they cursed their mothers: "Are you **** kidding us!? Just a virtual universe genius attacking the Eternal City. City, the overlord of the sky actually crushed three crystal **** directly!?"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1828： Its time to show real strength

    There is only one virtual universe genius attacking the city, and the geniuses of the Eternal Hall such as the Overlord of the Sky, not only hid in the Eternal City and did not dare to come out, but also directly crushed three crystal balls.


    Seeing this scene, all true cosmic geniuses feel that they are being teased...


    "Sky Overlord!" Many true cosmos geniuses shouted angrily, "What do you mean!?"


    This Nima is totally funny!


    Before the sky overlord could answer, suddenly, all the true geniuses of the universe suddenly changed their expressions; all eyes were looking at the northern sky in unison.


    At the end of the sky, nothing can be seen; however, every true genius of the universe feels a great pressure from that direction.


    Even Xu Ming, feeling the terrifying pressure of this pressure, could not help but stop the siege and looked towards the northern sky.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, with a hint of doubt, "It seems... there are thousands of troops coming from that direction!"


    This great coercion is exactly the sense of oppression when thousands of troops are approaching.


    Soon...


    At the end of the northern sky, a mighty dark cloud appeared.


    This group of dark clouds rolled forward in the sky at a terrifying speed, heading straight for the Eternal City.


    "This is��"


    "An army of billions of geniuses in the virtual universe?"


    The true geniuses of the universe were all shocked.


    The closer you get, the more palpitating this dark cloud of thousands of troops is!


    "How can... there are so many troops killed here?"


    The true geniuses of the universe were all shocked; while forming a battle formation, they said: "The overlord of the sky, thanks to you decisively crushing three crystal **** and bringing us all together! Otherwise, if we face each other separately. I am afraid that this army of hundreds of millions will be destroyed one by one, and there is no resistance at all!"


    "Yeah! Now, although these virtual universe armies are huge in number, we are united and we are not afraid of a battle!"


    "By the way! Overlord of the sky, why are you so well-informed? We don''t even know that there are so many virtual cosmos armies entering the Lotus Heart World!"


    ��


    The overlord of the sky was a little stunned, and said with shame: "I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Of course he didn''t know what was going on.


    The reason why Sky Overlord crushed three crystal **** in a row was just because of Xu Ming!


    "do not know?"


    "Overlord of the sky, you are being too modest!"


    "Not bad! This time the enemy retreated, and the overlord of the sky has made great contributions!"


    Every true genius of the universe is pondering how to retreat from the enemy. As for Xu Ming... they were simply ignored by them.


    ��


    the other side.


    The army of hundreds of millions of virtual universes is also a little confused at this time.


    "Outside the Eternal City, there are so many true cosmos geniuses gathered!?"


    "I''m afraid all the true cosmos geniuses in the whole lotus heart world are here?"


    "What''s the situation? Why are all the geniuses of the true universe gathered here? Could it be that... they got the news in advance and knew that we were going to attack the Lotus Heart World?"


    "Who leaked the wind?"


    The virtual universe geniuses suddenly felt that they were caught in a dilemma - although they were numerous, but now, the true universe geniuses of the entire lotus heart world gathered together and were ready to fight! If you really fight, the virtual universe army won''t take any advantage at all.


    It is very difficult to defeat the true cosmic army.


    Retreat, I am afraid that the geniuses of the true universe will not let them go!


    It''s really a dilemma!


    The army of hundreds of millions of virtual universes had no choice but to bite the bullet and advance towards the Eternal City.


    ��


    At this time, the true geniuses of the universe have all formed a battle formation, jokingly watching the army of hundreds of millions of virtual universes that have been crushed.


    "These lowly geniuses of the virtual universe dare to attack our Lotus Heart World? It''s really against the sky!"


    "It seems that we are too kind to the virtual universe geniuses! When the enemy is defeated this time, we will slaughter all those powerful virtual universe geniuses, so that this situation will not happen again!"


    "That''s right! It''s a good slaughter!"


    "Overlord of the sky, you are definitely the first to defeat the enemy this time!"


    All the real geniuses of the universe laughed and talked.


    At this time, the overlord of the sky said with shame: "Everyone, I really didn''t know that there would be so many virtual universe armies!"


    "I don''t know? Impossible! - If you really don''t know, why did you crush three crystal **** one after another?"


    "Because of Xu Ming!" The Sky Overlord pointed at Xu Ming and said, "I crushed three crystal **** one after another, just because of him!"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Countless gazes fell on Xu Ming again, re-examining Xu Ming.


    However, after scrutinizing it, they still couldn''t feel anything special about Xu Ming.


    "Sky Overlord!" A tall and thin true cosmos genius sneered, "You are the number one powerhouse in the Second World! A mere phantom cosmos genius actually scare you into this?"


    The sky overlord has no time to mind the sarcastic tone of this person when he speaks, and directly said: "This Xu Ming definitely has the strength of the ''ninth-rank lord of the world''!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place fell silent.


    World Lord ninth-order?


    What is this concept?


    You must know that the overlord of the sky is only the sixth rank of the world master, and it is already the undisputed number one powerhouse in the second layer of the world since the billions of times!


    The ninth-order world master... I am afraid that even in the triple heaven world, there are not many true universe geniuses, can they have such strength?


    Double Heaven World, a virtual universe genius? Have the strength of the ninth-order world master? - All the geniuses of the real universe feel unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Sky Overlord, are you kidding us again!?"


    "In the world of the Second Layer, even with the help of the Supreme Divine Weapon, it is impossible for anyone to have the strength of the ''Ninth Rank of the World Lord''! Not even a true cosmic genius!"


    "I..." The Sky Overlord was also drunk - finally got helpers, and as a result, these helpers didn''t believe Xu Ming''s strength...


    The Overlord of the Sky continued: "You have doubts come and go, try Xu Ming''s strength directly, don''t you know? - If you don''t make a move now, when the army of hundreds of millions of virtual universes arrives, and Xu Ming should cooperate with Xu Ming, maybe there will be An accident happened!"


    When tens of thousands of true cosmic geniuses heard it, it was true!


    "Kill Xu Ming first!"


    "Yes! In any case, kill him first, lest there be a change!"


    boom-


    The battle formation formed by countless true universe geniuses directly oppressed Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming laughed.


    "Sky Overlord, this is all your cards?" Xu Ming sneered, "If that''s the case, you won''t be able to protect you!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Speak wild words!"


    A true genius of the universe, when UU Reading heard Xu Ming''s arrogant laughter, he suddenly burst into anger - they have seen arrogant people, but they have never seen such arrogance as Xu Ming!


    "kill!"


    "Kill him first!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Countless attacks hit Xu Ming overwhelmingly.


    The Sky Overlord looks forward to watching - this is the siege of the true cosmos army! Even if Xu Ming doesn''t die, I''m afraid he will be severely injured, right?


    "Ha!" Facing the overwhelming attack, Xu Ming just smiled disdainfully, "It''s time to show his true strength!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1829： I am Xu Ming

    "It''s time to show real strength!"


    World Lord ninth-order? - This is the speculation and judgment of the overlord of the sky on Xu Ming''s strength! In fact, this guess is already very bold; after all, let alone the world of the second layer of heaven, even if it is the top true universe genius in the world of the third layer of heaven, the strongest is only the ninth-order world master!


    but��


    Is Xu Ming''s strength really only the ninth rank of the world master?


    Of course not only!


    And it''s far more than that!


    You must know that even if Xu Ming is not open, his strength is already comparable to the fifth-order world master; and he has also practiced "Divine Phoenix Immortal", even if he faces the sixth-order peak of the world master''s sky overlord, Not necessarily without the power of a battle!


    And once Xu Ming is released, his strength is definitely at the level of "half-honor"!


    Moreover, it is not a "low-level and half-respect" such as half-respect first-order, half-respect second-order, but at least "half-respect fourth-order" or above!


    At least!


    What is the concept of a semi-respected level 4 or above?


    Not to mention the second-level world and the third-level world, even in the fourth-level world, Xu Ming might be able to walk sideways!


    Now, the true cosmic genius of the Second World, forming a battle formation and joining forces to besiege Xu Ming, is there any essential difference between this and a group of ants surrounding Xu Ming?


    Not really!


    Will Xu Ming worry about being besieged by a group of ants?


    of course not!


    It would be benevolent not to step on them directly with one foot!


    ��


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The overwhelming attack roared and arrived in front of Xu Ming in an instant.


    Xu Ming just raised his hand.


    The space instantly freezes.


    All attacks stopped around Xu Ming and could no longer move forward.


    At the same time, above the head of the true cosmos army, above the sky, a huge black palm suddenly appeared.


    This giant palm, like a city, was crushed towards the true cosmos army.


    Covered by the giant palm, the space is frozen. A true genius of the universe, the weakest also has the strength of the third-order world master. Under the blockade of this space, it is difficult to even move the figure, let alone escape from Xu Ming''s suppression.


    boom-


    The black giant palm was photographed directly.


    All the real geniuses in the universe were instantly photographed so that they fell to the ground.


    Afterwards, this black giant palm was another "fishing", directly grabbing the real cosmos army and the soil on the ground in his hands - just one shot and one shot, Xu Ming directly captured him alive All true cosmic geniuses!


    ��


    Silence!


    The air seemed to freeze.


    The whole world seems to have suddenly quieted down


    In the Eternal City, the real geniuses of the universe, such as the overlord of the sky, have all been dumbfounded and dare not make a sound.


    In the northern sky, the army of hundreds of millions of virtual universes were all dumbfounded, and even forgot to move forward.


    "This..." The Sky Overlord was stunned - he never thought that he crushed three crystal balls, and the reinforcements that Hundred Thousand Fire had urgently invited were all caught in Xu Ming''s hands! No resistance!


    "When Xu Ming attacked the city just now... he still hid his strength!" Of course, the overlord of the sky reacted. "But... how strong should Xu Ming be?"


    There is no doubt that it is definitely a half-rank level!


    Half-respect second-order?


    Half-respect third-order?


    ��


    The army of hundreds of millions of virtual universes was shocked for a long time, and then gradually recovered.


    "That terrifying existence seems to be... the genius of our virtual universe!"


    "Void universe genius? Can it be so strong?"


    Xu Ming''s figure was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the billions of geniuses in the virtual universe.


    You must know that the talents of the Destruction Realm geniuses in the second layer of heaven will not be weak in talent.


    These billions of geniuses, after endless years, some have become world masters, some have become supreme, and even more have made great names in the real universe! But... no matter how strong and successful they are in the future, the image of Xu Ming imprinted in their hearts at this moment will never be erased!


    Of course, at that time, Xu Ming''s strength had already reached a situation they could not imagine!


    ��


    "Ah!"


    Within Xu Ming''s giant black palm, tens of thousands of true cosmic geniuses were suppressed.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the overlord of the sky, and said lightly: "Is this your trump card? If there are no other tricks, I will be defeated!"


    Sky Overlord''s expression changed, and he said, "Hold on! Hold on to the formation!"


    Hold the formation?


    Before, it was Xu Ming who wanted to see the back-hand of the overlord of the sky and did not want to break through the formation with all his strength, so they hid in the Eternal City for so long; now, since Brother Ming has revealed his strength, how can they hold on?


    "break!"


    Xu Ming roared, and the spear shot out angrily.


    The terrifying spear glow, like a mighty cannon, pierced through the entire Eternal City in an instant; all the formations were destroyed under this shot!


    This is the real power!


    Xu Ming sneered and said, "Is there anything else to do? - Don''t think about building a void tunnel and go to the triple heaven world! If anyone builds a void tunnel, I guarantee that he will die before stepping into the void tunnel!"


    Xu Ming looked at it indifferently.


    In the entire Eternal City, no one dared to move.


    "The Overlord of the Sky?" Xu Ming looked at the Overlord of the Sky again and said, "Before, you said you wanted to send a message to your Senior Brother Jian Yi, and let him talk to me by himself? Come on, send a message!"


    Subpoena?


    Previously, the Sky Overlord had sworn to make a deal with Senior Brother Jian Yi, saying that Xu Ming would be killed immediately, and he would report immediately. Now, if the overlord of the sky sends a message to Jian Yi and reports that the Eternal City has been destroyed by Xu Ming... I wonder if Jian Yi will vomit blood with anger.


    Moreover, the overlord of the sky is sure that if he really dares to send a message, when he returns to the real universe in the future, he will definitely be punished by Senior Brother Jian Yi.


    "What? You can''t call me?" Xu Ming sneered, "It''s okay if you don''t want to call me! Then tell me, why did Jian Yi order you to kill me as soon as I inquired about Xu Yin?"


    "This..." The Sky Overlord did not dare to say more.


    When it comes to Senior Brother Jianyi, he dare not say anything casually. Otherwise, with the character of Senior Brother Jianyi, when he returns to the real universe in the future, the result will not be much better than "death".


    "Don''t want to call or tell?" Xu Ming finally lost his patience. "What? You geniuses of the Eternal Palace, do you really think I dare not kill me?"


    Xu Ming''s expression became colder: "The overlord of the sky, it''s up to you - there are two paths of life and death, you choose!"


    "I..." The Sky Overlord was about to say something suddenly his face changed suddenly - he received a summons!


    And this communication came from Senior Brother Jian Yi.


    The Sky Overlord gritted his teeth and said, "Wait! I received a message from Senior Brother Jian Yi!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Let me talk to him!"


    The Sky Overlord gritted his teeth again, and directly released the content of the communication.


    Jian Yi''s cold and arrogant voice sounded from the end of the communication: "Heavenly Overlord, didn''t you say that you will kill Xu Ming immediately and report to me? It''s been so long, you haven''t even killed a virtual universe genius? "


    Hearing this voice, the Sky Overlord broke out in a cold sweat. I don''t know if it''s because of fear of Jian Yi or because of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming sneered: "Jian Yi? I''m Xu Ming!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1830： Truth (Part 1)

    "Jianyi? I''m Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded coldly outside the Eternal City in the Second World.


    At the same time, this voice also sounded directly in Jian Yi''s ear in the Eternal Hall of the True Universe.


    Jian Yi was dressed as a scholar and looked quite refined. However, when he heard this cold voice, his eyes suddenly became cold; the momentum on his body became even more sinister, and there was no scholar image.


    "Xu Ming?" Jian Yi asked the overlord of the sky to kill Xu Ming, and now, not only did Xu Ming not die, but his voice appeared in the communication, and the result was predictable.


    "Is the sky overlord a waste? Even a virtual universe ant that just came from the first layer of heaven can''t solve it!" Jian Yi was annoyed, "Even if the sky overlord is a waste, are all the geniuses of the Eternal Hall in the second layer world a waste? With so many people, you still can''t deal with a single Xu Ming?"


    How does Jian Yi know that it''s not that the geniuses of the Eternal Hall such as the Overlord of the Sky are too wasteful, but... Xu Ming is too strong!


    Incredibly strong!


    Now, tens of thousands of true cosmic geniuses in the entire Erzhongtian world are suppressed in Xu Ming''s palm!


    It''s just that Jian Yi didn''t know this, and he was still blaming Cang Qiong Ba for his ineffectiveness!


    "Xu Ming?" Jian Yi''s voice sounded, "I''ve heard your name! An ant from a virtual universe, with such strength, even surprised me - it''s your honor!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering - people in the real universe have such high self-esteem? Are they all people who look down on the virtual universe?


    But these are not what Xu Ming cares about now.


    Xu Ming now only cares about his daughter Xu Yin''s situation - he just inquired about his daughter Xu Yin''s situation, and immediately passed it to Jian Yi''s ears, and Jian Yi wanted to kill himself; why is this?


    "Jianyi!" Xu Ming asked directly, "You and I don''t know each other, you are in the real universe, I am in the virtual universe, there is no intersection at all, and it is impossible to offend you! Why, I just asked Xu Yin about it. News, you are going to order me to kill me?"


    On the other end of the communication, there was no reply for a long time.


    "Jianyi!?" Xu Ming increased his voice and asked again.


    "Haha..." This time, Jian Yi finally answered, but it was a arrogant laughter, "Hahahaha..."


    "Want to know why?" Jian Yi asked playfully.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming said.


    "Hahahaha..." Jian Yi laughed again, "If you want to know, I will tell you? It''s ridiculous!"


    "You..." Xu Ming suddenly became angry.


    He just wants an explanation now, but he can''t have it?


    "Hahahaha...Are you very angry?" On the other side of the communication, Jian Yi''s playful laughter continued, "What''s the use of being angry? If you have the ability, come to the real universe to find me!"


    "You..." Xu Ming was really angry, "You really don''t say anything?"


    "Joke! Why should I say it?" Jian Yi sneered, "I have been doing things all my life, why do I need to explain to others? What''s more, you are the ants of the virtual universe!?"


    Why do you need to explain to people?


    Xu Ming finally couldn''t bear it any longer: "I want you to explain!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming called out in his heart: "Little hanging, turn on the ''forced face slap'' hanging!"


    "Forced slap in the face", Xu Ming has been out of business for many years!


    Xiaohang reminded: "The target of the face slap is in the real universe. According to the difficulty of the face slap, if the ''forced face slap'' hang is enabled, each face slap will consume 100 points of level 22 hang points!"


    One-hundred-point 22-level hanging point... What is this concept?


    A point of a level 22 hanging point is a chaotic original nucleus, which is equivalent to the value of a virtual universe! ��For example, the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, which has 108,000 domains, and Qinglei Realm, for example, are all virtual universes.


    And the 100-point 22-level hanging point, that is a hundred virtual universes! !


    And now, just slapping the face once, you need to consume 100 points of level 22 hanging points, which is to consume 100 virtual universes... I have to say, this face of Jian Yi is really precious!


    Even if Xu Ming now has more than 1,200 level 22 hanging points, he can''t be so messy!


    but��


    This slap made Xu Ming unhappy!


    And Xu Ming knew that even if he spent 100 points on level 22, it would not be difficult to earn it back! - After all, the tens of thousands of true cosmic geniuses he captured must have a lot of mixed pronuclei on them!


    Since you don''t feel unhappy about smoking, then... pump!


    Why do you have to explain it to people? I **** want you to explain!


    call out-


    Xu Ming took a palm to the air and pulled it out.


    This slap seems to have no power, but in an instant, it crossed the endless time and space, and even crossed the "virtual reality barrier"; from the second layer of the world, it was directly drawn to the real universe! Even, directly ignoring the numerous formations of the top power of the true universe "Eternal Temple", and finally fell on Jian Yi''s face.


    Snapped!


    Jian Yi''s right face was immediately marked with a bright red slap print. Before that, Jian Yi had just uttered a wild remark: I have acted in Jian Yi all my life, why should I explain it to others?


    "This..." Jian Yi was stunned on the spot, "Who? Who is pumping me?"


    He couldn''t imagine or even think about it, this slap was actually from Xu Ming!


    "I haven''t offended any real cosmos power..." Jian Yi thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t figure out why he was slapped.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s voice sounded in the communication: "Jian Yi, how does this slap feel?"


    "What!?" Jian Yi was stunned, "It''s... you!?"


    Jian Yi''s mind was a mess.


    Xu Ming?


    How could it be Xu Ming?


    How could this slap come from Xu Ming?


    However, just after he received a slap, Xu Ming knew... This slap didn''t come from Xu Ming, but who could it come from?


    Jian Yi couldn''t help but feel a little flustered: What is the origin of Xu Ming? What means are there?


    "Now, why do you need to explain to others?" Xu Ming asked with a sneer.


    "Humph!" Jian Yi snorted coldly and said stubbornly, "I have been doing things all my life, why do I need to explain to others..."


    Snapped!


    The word "Shi" hasn''t been uttered yet Another slap appeared on Jianyi''s other cheek.


    "You..." Jian Yi was so angry that he cut off the communication.


    "hateful!"


    "hateful!"


    "hateful!"


    Jian Yi never thought that he would not be able to deal with a virtual universe genius, but was slapped twice.


    "Xu Ming, right? I want you to die! I want you to die!" Jian Yi gritted his teeth. But for him, as long as he is willing to pay some price, it is not difficult to kill a virtual universe genius!


    "From the virtual universe, I still want to find Xu Yin... Just these two points, I will not let you come to the real universe alive!" Jian Yi sneered in his heart, "Humph! Want to know about Xu Yin, right? Don''t want to know! -I''ll go shopping at Xu Yin''s place now!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1831： truth (below)

    "I''ll go shopping at Xu Yin''s place now!"


    Jian Yi cut off the communication and walked out of the room.


    The sky of the Eternal Hall is completely shrouded in the formation, overflowing with endless brilliance; time and space are divided into order by these brilliance. Every wave interprets the most essential beauty and mystery of the universe.


    Jian Yi looked up.


    It seems that because he was infected by this flawless beauty, the corners of his mouth could not help but slightly twitch, and a smile appeared on his face.


    However, when he smiled, there were still two bright red palm prints hanging on his face, which always seemed a little weird.


    "How did these two slaps do it?" Jian Yi couldn''t believe it. "Also, these two palm prints can''t be erased!"


    Looking for Xu Yin with two palm prints on his face?


    Jian Yi secretly shook his head: "This is too ugly!"


    With one gritted tooth and one ruthless heart, Jian Yi directly annihilated the divine body on his face; This time, the two palm prints were finally eliminated.


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!" Jian Yi gritted his teeth, thinking about **** Xu Ming.


    As he walked, Jian Yi was approaching the residence of "Xu Yin" before he knew it.


    "Humph! Don''t think about it for now, then turn around and clean up Xu Ming! I don''t believe it, what kind of waves can come out of a mere worm in the virtual universe?"


    Thinking, Jian Yi put on a warm smile on his face and walked towards Xu Yin''s residence.


    "Xu Yin..." Jian Yi thought to himself, "There are many women with extraordinary talent in the Eternal Palace, but none of them can be compared with Xu Yin! Moreover... Xu Yin''s physique is special, if he can be compared with Xu Yin My combination will be of great benefit to my cultivation!"


    only��


    What makes Jianyi angry is that he pursues Xu Yin hard, but Xu Yin has always been tepid towards him. According to this situation, if he wants to succeed, he really doesn''t know how long it will take.


    "Humph! It''s just a woman! As long as I work hard, I will succeed sooner or later! At that time... I will vent all the anger I have endured on her on her!"


    Jian Yi thought fiercely in his heart, but the smile on his face became warmer, and knocked on Xu Yin''s door.


    Benedict! Tuk Tuk!


    The door opens.


    Today''s Xu Yin, who is moving and moving, is not the little baby that Xu Ming had seen when he was born.


    "Senior Brother Jianyi, is there something wrong?" Xu Yin''s voice was very similar to that of her mother Yin Ran. There are also seven or eight similarities in appearance.


    "Xu Yin." Jian Yi smiled softly, "Senior brother just got two Tai Chi fish from heaven and earth, I invite you to eat together tonight, okay?"


    "This..." Xu Yin frowned slightly, "I''m sorry, brother, I still have something to do!"


    "You said that last time too!" Jian Yi frowned slightly, but he still maintained a warm smile, "Are you so busy?"


    "Wait later, there will be a chance!" Xu Yin politely declined with a smile.


    "Just eat..." Jian Yi was still stalking, but at this moment...


    Snapped! !


    A crisp slap, from out of nowhere, landed directly on Jian Yi''s face. The bright red palm prints were particularly striking on his face.


    "Uh..." Xu Yin was taken aback for a moment.


    "This..." Jian Yi was also stunned, and at the same time he didn''t have the face to continue stalking, so he had to say, "Then I''ll invite you again next time!"


    Having said that, he shyly left.


    "Huh... I''m finally leaving!" Xu Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    How could Xu Yin not know what Jian Yi meant to her?


    To tell the truth, the conditions of Jianyi are at the forefront in the entire Eternal Hall, and even the entire real universe; for female monks, it is definitely the best choice for mate selection. But for some reason, every time Xu Yin sees Jian Yi, he always has a natural feeling of rejection in his heart.


    Jian Yi, for example, has invited Xu Yin many times. However, Xu Yin never gave him the opportunity to invite him alone; even if he did, there were many other people present.


    There is not even a chance to be alone, let alone pursue Xu Yin.


    No chance at all!


    And this is exactly what makes Jian Yi depressed!


    so��


    Jian Yi has a guess - Xu Yin is from the virtual universe. Could it be that she already has someone she likes in the virtual universe?


    After all, in Jian Yi''s view, apart from this reason, he couldn''t think of any other reason that would make Xu Yin reject him again and again!


    With such speculation, and Jianyi''s high status in the Eternal Palace, he ordered those geniuses who entered the Eternal Palace of Jiuzhongtian to report to him secretly once they found someone looking for Xu Yin!


    Sure enough, Jian Yi guessed right, someone will come to inquire about Xu Yin''s news! And Jian Yi, without even thinking about it, directly issued the order to kill.


    However, what Jian Yi can''t guess is that the person who asked about Xu Yin''s news was not a "favorite person", but... Xu Yin''s father!


    ��


    "That''s how it is!"


    Double world.


    The overlord of the sky finally couldn''t bear Xu Ming''s coercion. Under Xu Ming''s repeated questioning, he finally sent a voice transmission to Xu Ming in private, quietly saying what he knew.


    "But..." The Sky Overlord said again, "These are just my guesses! Senior Brother Jianyi has never said what the real situation is, and I can''t be 100% sure; however, this guess should be far from the truth. The truth is not far away!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming nodded silently - he naturally had his own judgment.


    "If that''s the case... this Jianyi is really not a good thing!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Such a thing, you want to pursue my Xu Ming''s daughter? Fortunately, my daughter''s eyes are like torches, and she looks at people. It''s very accurate, and I don''t give him a chance to get close!"


    While Xu Ming was secretly rejoicing, he was also secretly proud��such eyesight deserves to be my Xu Ming''s daughter!


    "Xu Ming, I know, I''ve already said it! You promised to let me go!" The Sky Overlord said again.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t kill you!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    As for the genius of the Eternal Palace, Xu Ming didn''t really want to kill him. After all, killing the genius of the Eternal Hall is equivalent to killing the daughter''s classmate; in the future, when the father and daughter recognize each other, there may be some twists and turns.


    Before, Xu Ming was worried that his daughter Xu Yin would be in danger, and he couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to kill the geniuses of the Eternal Palace. Now that the truth is revealed, Xu Ming naturally has no reason to continue killing them - after all, like the overlords of the sky, they are only forced to accept Jian Yi''s orders!


    Even if Xu Ming wants to kill, he must kill Jian Yi first! Instead of killing these "knives" controlled by Jianyi first.


    "Xu Ming, can I ask, why are you looking for Xu Yin because...?" The Sky Overlord secretly said. He asked this question, firstly because of curiosity, and secondly... If he finds out Xu Ming''s identity, if he is punished by Jianyi in the future, he can use it to make up for his mistakes.


    Xu Ming didn''t answer, but gave the sky overlord a cold look: "Ask what you should ask, don''t ask if you shouldn''t!"


    How could Xu Ming casually tell others about Xu Yin being his daughter?


    "Yes! Yes!" The Vault of Heaven overlord agreed quickly, and didn''t ask any more questions, but he secretly guessed that Xu Ming might be Xu Yin''s "favorite person".


    If Xu Ming knew what Sky Overlord was thinking, he would not have slapped him to death.


    But now, Xu Ming didn''t care about the overlord of the sky, but looked at the tens of thousands of true cosmic geniuses he had captured��the three slaps just now cost him 300 points of level 22 hanging points. Of course, Xu Ming would have to get back ten times, a hundred times the cost of hanging points.


    In front of him, Xu Ming has a chance to make a fortune!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1832： more than strong

    oom!


    Xu Ming opened the huge black palm.


    The time and space under the giant palm was completely suppressed; tens of thousands of true cosmic geniuses, who couldn''t even fly, fell like dumplings and smashed to the ground.


    All the true geniuses of the universe looked at Xu Ming in horror, not knowing what Xu Ming would do with them��from the strength Xu Ming showed, they had every reason to believe that it would not be difficult for Xu Ming to kill them!


    boom!


    Xu Ming withdrew the black giant palm, and also withdrew the suppression of time and space.


    Tens of thousands of true cosmic geniuses suddenly felt light on their bodies, and they felt that they had regained their freedom; however, no one dared to run around. After all, if Xu Ming can easily suppress them once, he can easily suppress them a second time; in front of Xu Ming, there is no point in running away.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming''s voice sounded indifferently: "If you want to die, you can go now!"


    Want to die, can go?


    The threat in the words could not be more obvious - whoever leaves, whoever dies.


    "Don''t want to die..." Xu Ming continued, "Hand over all the treasures on your body! Let me see if these treasures are enough for you to redeem your own lives!"


    Although Xu Ming didn''t really want to kill these true cosmic geniuses, he couldn''t just let them go. If the wild goose is plucked, it must be a wave!


    "This..." The true cosmos geniuses glanced at each other, and they all recognized the situation in front of them��people were swordsmen, and I was fish.


    Treasures are good, but compared with life, they are not so important.


    Soon, there were many geniuses who consciously handed over the treasures; Xu Ming had seen the treasures and felt that the number was just enough, so he let them go.


    One after another, the true geniuses of the universe handed over all the treasures on their bodies; the number of treasures in Xu Ming''s hands also soared rapidly. The chaotic pro-nucleus easily broke through 10,000, 35, 50,000...


    However, what makes Xu Ming a little depressed is: "I have so many weapons and equipment, it seems that it is useless!"


    After all, in terms of weapons, Xu Ming couldn''t use a few pieces at all; in his hand, it couldn''t be exchanged for level 22 hanging points.


    At this moment, a real cosmos genius with a small stature walked up to Xu Ming, a little awkward and unwilling to hand over the treasure.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face sank - is there anyone who is not afraid of death?


    "I...I..." The skinny genius gritted his teeth and said, "I have a weapon that is very important to me! I hand it over now, can I redeem it with the primordial chaotic core?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - the primordial core of chaos, wasn''t that what he wanted?


    However, Xu Ming kept his face and asked, "Didn''t you hand over all your primordial chaotic cores? Are there still primordial primordial chaotic cores?"


    "I can go back to the real universe to get it!" The thin genius explained.


    "Well..." Xu Ming pondered for a while, and said, "That''s fine!"


    Then, Xu Ming said loudly: "Others, whoever wants to redeem the treasures, or want to buy some of the treasures here, can come to me with the Primal Chaos!"


    Xu Ming showed the treasure he had seized.


    At the end, he also added: "The price is negotiable, and it will be 20% off!"


    Equipment or something, Xu Ming is useless; only the original core of chaos, for Xu Ming, is the real hanging point. Before leaving the world of Erzhongtian, Xu Ming must find a way to use all these equipments and replace them with the original chaotic core.


    Always 20% off! ?


    Xu Ming said these words, many geniuses who have been robbed and released have their eyes brightened, and they seem to see business opportunities - although they have been robbed, but if they get the chaotic original core from the real universe, and then from Xu. Ming buys some treasures at a low price and sells them back, maybe not only does he not lose money, but he can also make a small profit!


    Immediately, those "free" geniuses rushed to leave one after another; obviously, they were trying to find a way to raise the original nucleus of chaos!


    Xu Ming just responded with a smile - he was not interested in other treasures, only in the primordial core of chaos. As long as the chaotic original nucleus can be obtained, even if these true universe geniuses make a small fortune, what''s the harm?


    ��


    The entire process of Xu Ming''s robbery was watched by the hundreds of millions of troops in the virtual universe.


    Stunned: "And this operation!?"


    The army of hundreds of millions of virtual universes is really completely stunned!


    In the world of Double Heaven, the virtual universe geniuses have always been bullied and even humiliated by real universe geniuses; but now, Xu Ming, who is also a virtual universe genius, has actually suppressed tens of thousands of real universe geniuses. Obedient to post, lined up to accept the robbery!


    powerful?


    The word "strong" can no longer be used to describe Xu Ming!


    More than strong?


    It''s just a blast!


    After Xu Ming''s "robbery" was completed, the hundreds of millions of troops in the virtual universe dared to come out with a few representatives, walked carefully to Xu Ming, and respectfully said: "Pre-Senior!"


    Xu Ming glanced at it and said nothing.


    Xu Ming naturally noticed this army of hundreds of millions of virtual universes. However, he didn''t have any intersection with the virtual universe geniuses in the Second World, so naturally he wouldn''t take the initiative to say hello.


    "Predecessor...Senior!" Several virtual universe representatives continued to tremble, "I also ask senior to accept the offerings of all virtual universe geniuses in our Second Layer World!"


    worship?


    However, Xu Ming knew it well - to put it nicely, it was to accept the offerings and worship of all the geniuses of the virtual universe in the entire Erzhongtian world; to put it bluntly, it was to help cover them.


    Xu Ming didn''t have time to cover them.


    "Offer?" Xu Ming said with a half-smile, "What can you offer me?"


    Several virtual universe representatives were suddenly stunned��yes! What can they offer to Xu Ming? If nothing else, it is said that so many treasures that Xu Ming robbed just now, even if he gathers the power of the entire Second Layer World, he will not be able to collect them!


    "This..." Several virtual universe representatives looked at each other in dismay.


    At this time, Xu Ming said again: "I will stay in the Erzhongtian world for a while! When I am here, the real genius of the universe will not dare to be arrogant; this period of time should be enough for you to occupy the world of Lotus Heart and defend against the real genius of the universe. ?"


    Several virtual universe representatives were instantly overjoyed - as long as they set up a heavy formation in the Lotus Heart World, then it is equivalent to controlling the entrance and exit of the Second Layer World! At that time, even if there are real cosmos geniuses who will come to the Second World, they will never dare to be as arrogant as they are now; even, they will have to look at the faces of their virtual cosmos geniuses to do things.


    "Go!" Xu Ming waved his hand and said.


    For Xu Ming, this kind of thing is just a little effort.


    ��


    real universe.


    Eternal Temple.


    When Xu Ming robbed the genius of the real universe, Jian Yi took out a black diamond-shaped spar.


    His divine power poured into the black spar, and a black figure gradually emerged.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1833： never possible

    "Jian Yi! You, the peerless genius of the Eternal Palace, why did you think of looking for me?" The black figure had two tentacles on the top of his head, and his hoarse voice contained a hint of playfulness and mockery.


    "Hei You." Jian Yi said solemnly, "Help me kill someone."


    "Oh?" Hei You Jie smiled and said, "You are in the real universe, and I am in charge of the virtual universe. You and I have never had any dealings... You want to kill, but you come to me?"


    "I want to kill a person from the virtual universe!" Jian Yi said directly.


    "Haha!" Hei You laughed, "Let''s hear it, who is the person from the virtual universe that actually made you angry? But... the ugly words are ahead, please let us take action, the price is not low!"


    "Humph!" Jian Yi snorted, without bargaining, and said directly, "I will send you the specific information later! If there is no accident, the target should leave Jiuzhongtian and go to the border of disorder soon after. ''Desperado''!"


    "Desperate Day?" Hei You laughed, "Okay! I''ve written it down! You send me the information, and I will send someone to wait for him in the ''Desperate Day'' heaven! - If he doesn''t appear in Destiny Day , that can''t be blamed on me!"


    "It''s natural!" Jian Yi snorted coldly, cutting off the communication.


    Immediately, Jian Yi sent the latest information on Xu Ming''s strength, and specially noted that although Xu Ming is only a cultivation of the realm of all things, he has a "half-rank" level of strength.


    "Interesting! Interesting!" Heiyou laughed immediately after receiving the information, "The cultivation base of the realm of all things, but has the strength of half-respect level? What chance does this kid named ''Xu Ming'' have? - Then send two If a stronger half-honor goes over, it can be regarded as looking down on him!"


    Hei You thought for a while, and then sent the order directly: "Hei and Red Shuangzun, let the two of you go to Destiny!"


    Black Half-Zun and Red Half-Zun, this pair of killers have always acted together; therefore, they are called "Black and Red Double Zun". The strength of the two has reached the "seventh-order half-respect"; among the half-respects, it can be regarded as a tyrannical existence!


    ��


    At this time, in the world of Erzhongtian, Xu Ming happily counted his "harvest".


    "360,000 chaotic pro-nuclei!"


    What is this concept?


    This is equivalent to saying that Xu Ming is sitting in a virtual universe like the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm!


    Of course, a chaotic pro-nucleus can be transformed into a virtual universe; however, the value of a chaotic pro-nucleus is still far from being comparable to a formed virtual universe!


    After all, to evolve into a virtual universe, in addition to needing a chaotic pro-nucleus as the foundation, it also requires a great power at least at the level of the world master, and it takes a lot of energy to evolve! This derivation is countless billions of epochs!


    Also, these are not the most critical!


    The most important thing is... those rule makers who stand at the top of the disordered border are no longer allowed to randomly appear in a virtual universe!


    After all, if a World Lord controls a virtual universe; then, even the Supreme Being is difficult to attack��and this is definitely not what the rule-makers of the disordered frontier would like to see!


    Therefore, in the entire field of disorder, once there is a world master or a demigod who wants to derive a virtual universe, it will immediately attract siege. Unless it is a supreme-level power, it will be allowed to derive one or two virtual universes.


    It is precisely because of this... a chaotic original nucleus, although it can be derived into a virtual universe, but in terms of value, it is still far from a virtual universe!


    Of course, even so, if a piece of chaotic original nucleus appeared in the border of disorder, it would be enough to attract competition from many forces! And Xu Ming now has 360,000 chaotic pro-nuclei!


    Just don''t be too rich!


    "Xiaohang, help me convert these chaotic original cores into level 22 hanging points!"


    Everything is inferior, only hang up!


    After making a fortune, Xu Minghua started to hang up at level 22, and he was no longer so stretched! - Needless to say, give Jianyi a "three-draw" package first!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Xu Ming spent 300 points on level 22 hanging points. And far away in the Eternal Palace of the True Universe, Jianyi has three more palm prints on his face.


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!!" Jian Yi gritted his teeth in anger.


    ��


    "Okay, it''s time to leave Jiuzhongtian!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Xu Ming wasn''t really looking forward to the world of the triple heaven above. After all, when Xu Ming entered Jiuzhongtian this time, he had already gained quite a lot; it was enough for him to spend some time before he could truly transform the gains into his own strength!


    "Let''s go back to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm and take a look!"


    Anyway, for today''s Xu Ming, it would not be difficult to enter Jiuzhongtian again.


    "But there is a problem..." Xu Ming frowned slightly, "Yuan Zun, it is very likely that he is still waiting for me in the Heavenly World..."


    Yuan Zun, but a real Supreme Realm powerhouse, not a "half Zun"!


    Although Xu Ming escaped from Yuan Zun''s hands once, Xu Ming knew that it was because Yuan Zun was careless at that time, so he could escape by chance.


    And Yuan Zun will not be careless for the second time!


    "But... my strength has soared now, even if I lose to Yuan Zun, it shouldn''t be difficult to escape..." Xu Ming secretly said, "Even if you can''t escape the fall, there is still an ''immortal mark'' that can be resurrected! And, it''s just enough. Let me know the strength of Yuan Zun!"


    Xu Ming made a decision in his heart - then leave Jiuzhongtian and go to Yuanzun for a while!


    Just when Xu Ming was about to leave, Jian Ru came to visit.


    Jian Ru was the "No. 1 powerhouse in the virtual universe" in the Second Heaven World; of course, except for Xu Ming.


    "Senior!" Facing Xu Ming, Jian Ru behaved respectfully and did not dare to show any disrespect. After all, it was Xu Ming who rewrote the fate of all the geniuses of the virtual universe in the entire Erzhongtian world; if not for Xu Ming, the geniuses of the virtual universe would have been bullied by the real geniuses.


    "What''s the matter?" After several contacts Xu Ming also knew Jian Ru; when he was in a good mood, he would occasionally chat with him.


    "Senior!" Jian Ru''s eyes were full of piety and enthusiasm, "How can I catch up with you?"


    "To catch up with me?" Xu Ming smiled and said lightly, "It will never be possible!"


    This answer was already a more polite answer from Xu Ming.


    If you''re not polite, Xu Ming would probably just slap Jian Ru away when he heard this question and let him go.


    Jian Ru heard the words, and there was no surprise, let alone depression.


    After thinking for a while, Jian Ru asked again: "Then... Senior, when will I be able to have the strength you have now?"


    Xu Ming looked at Jian Ru, smiled, and said, "Wait until you have the strength of ''invincible under the Supreme''!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1834： Misunderstand

    Doomsday.


    skyline.


    In the heavenly realm, although there are countless strong people who come and go, in normal times, there are not many strong people who are above the cultivation level. As for the powerhouses at the semi-exalted and supreme levels, it is even more rare to see them.


    But at this time, there are four or more powerhouses hidden in the heaven of Destiny Heaven!


    One, of course, is Yuan Zun, he is a real Supreme; in terms of strength, it is not something that can be compared with the Half-Zun!


    There are two, "Black Banzun" and "Red Banzun", both of them are super powerhouses of the seventh rank of Banzun, and they are also invited by Jianyi to deal with Xu Ming.


    There is another person, also a half-zun, who is an elder of the Temple of Destiny - Jueyun Banzun.


    "Xu Ming dares to kill the genius of the Temple of Death, I can''t forgive it!" Jueyun Banzun''s eyes were cold, and he sat cross-legged as if he had not moved for a long time. All of them seemed to flick their fingers; therefore, Jueyun Banzun had patience, and stayed here to keep Xu Ming coming out of Jiuzhongtian.


    Previously, before Xu Ming entered Jiuzhongtian, he had killed the genius of the Temple of Destiny in the Heavenly Realm because of his relationship with the "Wu Yuan" in the Qinglei Realm. Naturally, that incident could not be concealed from the eyes and ears of the Temple of Destruction; therefore, Banzun Jueyun was dispatched to suppress Xu Ming.


    The three forces, one supreme and three semi-exalted, were all squatting and guarding Xu Ming in the heaven of Destiny Heaven.


    The four great powers were not anxious at all; they had patience and waited forever in the heavenly realm.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    One after another figure came out from the nine days.


    Every figure that appeared, could not escape the glances of the three parties. After confirming that it is not Xu Ming, I will let it go.


    Swish!


    Another figure appeared.


    But this time, the three-party almighty all changed their expressions, and then immediately stood up.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "It''s finally here!"


    call out-


    Banzun Jueyun was the fastest, and he was the first to arrive in front of Xu Ming in a flash. This does not mean that Banzun Jueyun is the strongest; on the contrary, his strength is the highest among the four great masters. Among them, it is the weakest, only half-respected first-order!


    Because he was the weakest, he was most worried about Xu Ming escaping, so he rushed the most urgently.


    On the other hand, Yuan Zun and Black and Red Shuangzun were quite confident in their own strength, so they came here a little bit in a hurry.


    "Xu Ming, you are finally willing to come out!" Jueyun Banzun sneered.


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming glanced at him, not impressed.


    If it was before entering Jiuzhongtian, Xu Ming would really be a little bit afraid of a half-respected person. But now, he''s obviously just a low-level half-honor, and he really doesn''t even have the qualifications to let Xu Ming face it!


    After all, Xu Ming''s own strength is already above the fourth rank of half-respect!


    The half-respected first-order Jueyun half-respect? With a slap, it will fly away!


    "What? Dare to kill the genius of the Temple of Death, don''t you know what the consequences will be?" Banzun Jueyun said with a sneer, "I am the elder of the Temple of Death - Banzun Jueyun!"


    "Oh! Got it!" Xu Ming said lightly. However, his eyes did not fall on Jueyun Banzun at all; because Xu Ming saw that there were two high-ranked Banzun flying towards him.


    "Who are those two...?" While Xu Ming was puzzled, he also raised a little bit of alertness. However, it was only a little bit of vigilance; Xu Ming put more energy on the side of Yuan Zun who had not yet appeared!


    Xu Ming was almost certain that Yuan Zun was definitely there!


    It''s just that Xu Ming didn''t know which corner Yuan Zun was in! -Compared with the threat of Yuan Zun, the threats of these three half-zuns in front of you are a bit insignificant!


    "Huh?" Jueyun Banzun saw that he had already declared his name. Instead of being frightened, Xu Ming looked a little absent-minded and couldn''t help being furious. He is a dignified Banzun, so how could he endure being like Xu Ming? Ignore the "world of all things"?


    "you wanna die!"


    But at this moment, Jueyun Banzun also found the approaching black and red twins.


    Jueyun Banzun seemed to have thought of something and said, "It turns out that you have a helper, no wonder you look so confident!"


    "Help?" Xu Ming was startled. Immediately understood, this Jueyun Banzun must have misunderstood!


    However, before Xu Ming had time to explain this misunderstanding, Jueyun Banzun had already greeted the black and red twins.


    Although the Jueyun Banzun is much weaker than the Black and Red Shuangzun, his aura is not weak at all: "Two! This Xu Ming belongs to our Temple of Destiny. You can''t take him away!"


    The implication of Jueyun Banzun is actually: Xu Ming is the enemy of the Temple of Destiny, you two can''t try to keep him!


    It''s just that the words he said were somewhat "ambiguity". Hearing it in the ears of the black and red two honored people, it was understood: This Xu Ming is a member of our Temple of Death, you can''t hurt him!


    "The Temple of Destiny?" Hei Banzun''s face was already dark, but it was even darker when he heard that.


    "Not bad!" Jueyun Banzun''s aura was lifted, and he seemed to want to use the name of the Temple of Destiny to suppress the other party, "I also ask the two of you to give me a face to the Temple of Destiny!"


    Hearing the words, the Black and Red Shuangzun naturally mistakenly thought that Banzun Jueyun was trying to protect Xu Ming.


    "Is the face of the Destiny Temple very valuable?" Hei Banzun sneered directly. The forces behind him are not afraid of the Temple of Death!


    "What do you mean, are you going to be my enemy of the Temple of Destiny?" Jueyun Banzun shouted angrily.


    Snapped!


    Hong Banzun, who has not spoken, raised his hand and slapped: "Even if it is an enemy, so what!?"


    "You... deceiving people too much!" Banzun Jueyun mistakenly thought that the two semi-exalted seventh-rank powerhouses wanted to "protect Xu Ming"; thinking of this, Banzun Jueyun felt that he was impossible to deal with today. Xu Ming was over, so as soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned around and left!


    However, when he was leaving, Banzun Jueyun did not forget to say harshly: "You wait for me! In the fateful day, no one dared not give us the face of the temple of fate!"


    "Ha!" The black and red twins sneered, "We''ll wait."


    They are black and red in the second quadrant, so why are they afraid of who will come?


    ��


    Xu Ming looked at Jueyun Banzun being slapped and left angrily; he looked at the black and red duo, and couldn''t help but said, "That what... Have you misunderstood?"


    Of course Xu Ming could see that the black and red twins were also aimed at him, and the people who came were not good. Obviously, the black and red twins and Jueyun Banzun have misunderstood each other.


    "Misunderstanding?" Black and Red Shuangzun sneered, "No! There is no misunderstanding! We are here to kill you!"


    Black and Red Shuangzun didn''t know that the "misunderstanding" that Xu Ming was talking about and the "misunderstanding" they thought were actually two different things.


    Hei Banzun sneered: "Xu Ming, now, your helper has been directly scared away, you are not ready to capture it?"


    Hong Banzun also sneered: "Our black and red twins join forces. Under the Supreme, there is almost no opponent! Today, unless you can invite a Supreme, otherwise, no one can protect you!"


    "Haha..." Hei Banzun also sneered, "If you can invite the Supreme, today, even our brothers will admit it!"


    The voice of the black and red double honors just fell...


    "Xu Ming!" Yuan Zun appeared out of nowhere, stepping on the void with his feet, the air pressure is eternal, and he came from the sky.


    Seeing this, the black and red twins all changed their faces: "Supreme Venerable Realm powerhouse!?"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1835： Son, you are here!

    "Supreme Realm Powerhouse!?"


    The black and red twins are not the powerhouses of "Destiny", but from other territories of the disordered frontier.


    And Yuan Zun, in "Despairing Heaven", is only a relatively common and low-key Supreme Being; therefore, the black and red two nobles do not recognize Yuan Zun, nor do they know the relationship between Yuan Zun and Xu Ming.


    However, when the black and red duo saw Yuan Zun walking aggressively and shouting Xu Ming''s name, they immediately misunderstood, thinking that Yuan Zun was Xu Ming''s helper.


    "This kid, there is actually a Supreme Realm powerhouse standing behind him..." The black and red twins looked at each other and were secretly depressed, "When the main hall sent us here, they didn''t even tell us such important information. !"


    Even if the black and red duo join forces, they can even match the existence of the ninth-order half-lord; however, the two know how big the gap between them and the supreme is!


    They knew that if the supreme being in front of him wanted to protect Xu Ming, then the two of them would never hope to kill Xu Ming today!


    Between the lights and flint, the black and red twins did not think that the supreme being in front of him was not Xu Ming''s helper, but Xu Ming''s enemy.


    "Humph!" Hei Banzun snorted coldly in his heart, and sent a voice transmission to Hong Banzun, saying, "The person we are going to kill in the Black Tribulation Hall has not been able to survive! What about the supreme powerhouse? Let''s meet him. !"


    "Yes!" Hong Banzun also said, "If he knows the appearance, then forget it! If he does not know the appearance, then don''t blame our Black Tribulation Hall for being rude!"


    "Go!" The black and red twins looked at each other, and then flew to Yuanzun in unison.


    "Huh?" Yuan Zun, who was flying over, couldn''t help but sank slightly.


    "Where are the two semi-respected seventh-order powerhouses?" Yuan Zun couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    You must know that Yuan Zun is very clear about the grievances between Xu Ming and the Temple of Death! -Before, when Xu Ming had not entered Jiuzhongtian, and before Yuan Zun had reached the Heavenly Realm of Destiny, Xu Ming had a conflict with the Temple of Destiny because of "Wuyuan", and killed Juejue. There are many geniuses in the Temple of Life.


    So just now, when Yuan Zun saw Banzun Jueyun, he knew that Banzun Jueyun was here to seek revenge for Xu Ming.


    However, Yuan Zun then saw that Jueyun Banzun was beaten away by these two semi-exalted seventh-order powerhouses before he could make a move!


    "These two semi-respected seventh-rank powerhouses beat Jueyun Banzun away. It seems that they should be Xu Ming''s helpers!" Yuan Zun secretly said, "They flew towards me, I am afraid they want me to give They save Xu Ming''s life with their own face!"


    The Black and Red Shuangzun mistakenly thought that Yuan Zun was Xu Ming''s helper, and Yuan Zun mistakenly thought that the Black and Red Shuangzun was Xu Ming''s helper.


    "This Xu Ming is a bit of a skill!" Yuan Zun narrowed his eyes slightly, "You can actually invite two and a half seventh-order powerhouses to protect him! Humph! Even so, so what? - Two and a half venerables Seventh-order, in my eyes, is still not enough to see!"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Zun''s eyes became a little more cruel. I secretly said in my heart: I will also teach these two half-honors a lesson when I look back!


    Soon, the black and red twins greeted Yuan Zun.


    "Dare to ask what this supreme being is called?" Hei Banzun said coldly.


    "Yuan Zun!" Yuan Zun''s expression sank slightly, "Aren''t you from ''Destiny Heaven''?"


    If it is a half-zun of "Destiny Heaven", generally speaking, it is impossible not to know the name of "Yuanzun".


    "We are members of the Black Tribulation Hall!" Hei Banzun said directly, "Yuanzun, I respect you as a supreme powerhouse, but... please give us the Black Tribulation Hall a face!"


    Black Tribulation Hall?


    Hearing these three words, Yuan Zun couldn''t help but secretly startled - the Hall of Black Tribulation, but the top forces in the entire second quadrant, and even the entire disordered frontier!


    However, although Yuan Zun was surprised, he didn''t really care. After all, a strong dragon does not overwhelm the snakes; no matter how strong the Black Tribulation Hall is, it is not a force of "Destiny Heaven"; and Yuan Zun, as a strong person in the Supreme Realm, will not be frightened by the word "Black Tribulation Hall". live.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Ming still has such a relationship..." Yuan Zun thought to himself, "Could it be... is it a chance to make friends in Jiuzhongtian?"


    Although he was surprised in his heart, on his face, Yuan Zun still maintained the arrogance of the Supreme Realm powerhouse: "Why should I give you the face of the Black Tribulation Hall?"


    "What do you mean... are you going to be the enemy of our Black Tribulation Hall?" Hei Banzun said coldly.


    "It can''t be said to be an enemy!" Yuan Zun said lightly, and then pointed to Xu Ming, "But... on his issue, there is no discussion!"


    Yuan Zun means: I want to deal with Xu Ming! If you want to protect him, there is no need to discuss it!


    However, when the Black and Red Shuangzun heard it, they mistakenly thought: If you want to deal with Xu Ming, there is no need to discuss!


    "Yuanzun!" Hei Banzun suddenly shouted coldly, "You have to think clearly, what will happen if you are an enemy of our Black Tribulation Hall!"


    "Huh?!" Yuan Zun''s face suddenly sank, "You threaten me?"


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Yuan Zun slapped the two slaps directly, and turned over the black and red twins: "Just the two of you, dare to threaten me!?"


    "You..." The black and red twins are angry and powerless - the strength of the Supreme Realm powerhouse is far beyond them, and it is definitely not something they can deal with!


    "You...you wait for me!" The black and red twins put down their harsh words and fled in embarrassment.


    ��


    "This..." Xu Ming was a little stunned, "Why did you fight again... And you beat these black and red twins away..."


    Xu Ming was a little speechless - didn''t these three parties all come to kill him? Why did the dog bite the dog and bite so hard?


    boom!


    At this time, Yuan Zun leisurely stepped towards Xu Ming - the surrounding time and space were already under his control; he no longer worried that Xu Ming would use "time pause" as last time to escape.


    Xu Ming looked at Yuan Zun and suddenly smiled: "Son, you are here!"


    Before, when Yuan Zun was blocking Xu Ming, he boasted to Haikou: "If you can escape into Jiuzhongtian, I can call you father all right!"


    Then Xu Ming really ran into Jiuzhongtian in front of Yuan Zun.


    Now, Xu Ming came out of Jiuzhongtian, but he still remembered clearly what Yuan Zun said at the time - there is a supreme being who calls himself Dad, Xu Ming feels that it is difficult to accept it.


    When Yuan Zun heard Xu Ming''s words, he almost vomited blood - of course he also remembered the Haikou that he had boasted about.


    "Just taking advantage of words!" Yuan Zun snorted coldly and said, "Now, the two half-zuns who protected you have run away, I want to see who else can protect you!"


    "Protect me?" Xu Ming said speechlessly, "Did you have any misunderstanding just now? - The black and red twins who were driven away by you are here to kill me!"


    "Kill you?" Yuan Zun was taken aback.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming said, "I offended people in the Jiuzhongtian world. No, as soon as I came out, a killer came to me!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1836： permanent modification

    "puff!"


    After listening to Xu Ming''s words, Yuan Zun just wanted to vomit blood - he just thought that the black and red twins were Xu Ming''s helpers; therefore, even if they offended the Black Tribulation Hall, they would also be driven away.


    But now... Xu Ming told him that the two were not "helpers", but "killers".


    "I..." Yuan Zun''s mood was as if galloping horses - if he had known that they were killers, what could not be discussed? Yuan Zun didn''t need to beat them away at all, just discuss with them **** Xu Ming!


    Yuan Zun''s mood is really wonderful when he thinks that he has offended the Black Tribulation Hall for no reason and foolishly!


    "Humph!"


    Yuan Zun snorted coldly, and secretly said in his heart: If you are offended, you will be offended! The big deal is to go back and pay some gifts, and then talk about this matter!


    "It''s all because of you..." Yuan Zun looked at Xu Ming and gritted his teeth, "This time, I''ll see how you can escape! I want you to fly even if you put your wings on it!"


    escape?


    This time, Xu Ming did not want to escape, but planned to meet Yuan Zun''s true strength for a while!


    "Slave me!"


    boom!


    Yuan Zun''s eyes have become extremely strange in vain, as if the universe is reincarnated, all evolving in his eyes - it is the soul slavery secret skill that Yuan Zun has recently cultivated!


    but��


    Bang!


    When this enslavement secret technique fell on Xu Ming, it naturally fell into the sea and did not have the slightest effect on Xu Ming.


    "Huh? Can''t be enslaved?" Yuan Zun was startled, "I''ll beat you to serious injuries first, and then I''ll see if I can enslave you!"


    boom-


    Yuan Zun suddenly shot, and punched Xu Ming with a punch - this punch was naturally a test, and did not use his real strength! After all, the reason why Yuan Zun wanted to deal with Xu Ming was to use Xu Ming''s hand to help himself obtain the supreme divine weapon left by Huang Zhizun; if he killed Xu Ming with one punch, it would mean nothing to Yuan Zun!


    And at the moment Yuan Zun shot, Xu Ming also shot!


    Yuan Zun was merciful, but Xu Ming would not be merciful, and directly broke out his strongest strength - the peak of the fourth-order half-zun! It''s close to the fifth-order half!


    How could Yuan Zun have thought that Xu Ming, who is only a cultivator of the realm of all things, can actually reach the half-respect level, and he is still "the peak of the fourth-order half-respect"!


    boom-


    Yuan Zun''s fluttering fist was directly blasted away by Xu Ming''s spear.


    After that, Xu Ming''s spear continued to smash directly into Yuan Zun''s face.


    The long gun hits the face!


    boom! !


    The unfortunate Yuan Zun was directly shot in the face by a shot.


    The attack of this shot naturally failed to cause any substantial damage to the Supreme-level Yuan Zun; but... this shot in the face really smashed Yuan Zun''s face!


    In the "Destiny Heaven" heaven, it is not only Xu Ming and Yuan Zun; there are also many great masters in the Nirvana realm and the domain master realm, all of whom live in the heavenly realm.


    When Xu Ming smashed Yuan Zun''s face with this shot and smashed him into the air, he was naturally seen by many experts.


    "That''s... Yuan Zun?"


    "Yuan Zun was actually... smashed into the air by a shot from a realm of all things? Moreover, the shot was still smashed in the face..."


    "what''s the situation!?"


    ��


    Yuan Zun was both ashamed and shocked.


    He was ashamed and angry that he was actually shot by Xu Ming and became a laughing stock.


    What is shocking is that Xu Ming actually has the strength of a half-rank fourth-order peak!


    "Your strength..." Yuan Zun couldn''t help but panic - Xu Ming''s strength is strong, this is one aspect! What''s more, Xu Ming''s strength has improved so fast and appallingly!


    How long does it take! He actually has the strength of a half-rank fourth-order...


    "This kind of enemy must never be allowed to continue to grow!" Yuan Zun even began to worry that if he continued to let Xu Ming grow up, then when he met Xu Ming next time, it might not necessarily be Xu Ming. Ming''s opponent!


    "Today, I have to make a conclusion with Xu Ming!" Yuan Zun was ruthless, "If you can enslave, then you will be enslaved; if you can''t be enslaved, just kill him here!"


    "kill!!"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Zun directly raised his exposed strength to the level of "half-respected ninth-order"! - An attack of the ninth-level half-respect is enough to severely damage a half-respected fourth-order!


    Injury first, slavery later! This is Yuan Zun''s idea!


    boom!


    Another attack came.


    This time, Xu Ming finally felt a strong oppression. With Xu Ming''s current strength, he was finally unable to resist such a tyrannical attack.


    boom!


    With one move, Xu Ming, who was half-ranked with fourth-order strength, was directly seriously injured!


    However... Xu Ming practiced "Divine Phoenix Immortal", and even if he was seriously injured, he could recover instantly.


    Before Yuan Zun made his second shot, Xu Ming''s divine body returned to its peak state, and he was not weak at all.


    "Divine Phoenix is ??immortal, it''s really annoying!" Yuan Zun secretly said, "He has practiced ''Divine Phoenix Immortality'', I want to kill him weak, and then enslave him, this is too difficult! - Forget it! Don''t think about it Enslaved, just kill it!"


    Killing "Divine Phoenix Immortal" is much easier than letting "Divine Phoenix Immortal" fall into weakness!


    Yuan Zun is about to go all out...


    However, at this moment, Yuan Zun was horrified to find that Xu Ming''s momentum had changed. To be precise, Xu Ming''s "cultivation" has changed!


    In the previous moment, Yuan Zun clearly saw clearly that Xu Ming''s cultivation base was only "the realm of all things"; but at this moment, Yuan Zun saw that Xu Ming''s cultivation realm had become "nirvana realm".


    Yuan Zun didn''t think that Xu Ming had hidden his cultivation base before - after all, his cultivation base was so different from Xu Ming''s, it was impossible for Xu Ming to hide his cultivation base in front of him!


    But if he didn''t hide his cultivation, then why did Xu Ming change from "the realm of all things" to "the realm of Nirvana" in less than a breath? - This is impossible!


    impossible?


    In front of Ming brother who is hanging up, nothing is impossible!


    For other geniuses No matter how talented or defiant the sky is, the breakthrough from the realm of all things to the realm of nirvana will definitely have a relatively long cultivation process!


    But Xu Ming is different - as soon as Xu Ming opens the "Attribute Modification" link, he directly changes the cultivation base from "The Realm of Everything" to the "Peak of Nirvana Realm"!


    And... this time, Xu Ming''s revision was not a "temporary revision", but a "permanent revision"! In other words... Xu Ming''s cultivation level is no longer in the realm of all things, but has truly reached the peak of Nirvana realm!


    Chaos Realm, Mysterious Yellow Realm, Great Desolation Realm, All Things Realm, Destruction Realm, Nirvana Realm��every realm is a deeper understanding of Chaos Supreme Dao!


    At the moment when Xu Ming changed his cultivation base to "Peak of Nirvana Realm", all the mysteries of Chaos Supreme Dao are no longer secrets in Xu Ming''s eyes!


    Moreover, Xu Ming was even more horrified to see... the Chaos Supreme Dao, who had fully comprehended, and his "True Self Dao" actually began to merge directly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1837： Xu Ming must die

    Chaos leads to the Tao, and the Tao of the true self is actually two completely different paths of cultivation.


    Chaos is the Dao, and what we comprehend is the operating rules of the chaotic universe. The threshold for cultivation is the lowest, and the practitioners are the most, but... it is also the weakest cultivation path in the universe! Even if you cultivate to the extreme, it is only the strength of the "peak Nirvana realm".


    The way of the true self is to create the "Dao" by oneself; some stronger "the way of the true self", such as Xu Ming''s "True Self of Nothing", can even be comparable to the prototype of the Chaos Supreme Dao! - Self-created rules, the threshold for cultivation is naturally much higher, and the number of cultivators is also much smaller; moreover, the end of cultivation is much farther than the Chaos to Dao!


    For example, if one cultivates the "True Self Way" to the third rank of the true self, the strength can even be infinitely close to the World Lord, or even directly comparable to the World Lord!


    but��


    There is also a hurdle in practicing "the way of the true self"!


    This hurdle is: the process from "the third-order true self" to "condensing the flower of the true self" must first be approved by the rules of the universe''s operation!


    The rules of the universe''s operation have recognized you, and they believe that the "flower of true self" you are about to condense will not endanger the normal operation of the universe. Only then will you be allowed to condense the "flower of true self". Otherwise, the rules of the universe will suppress you and will not allow you to condense the "flower of true self".


    The rules of the universe''s operation are invisible and invisible; even the weak and weak cannot feel the existence of the rules of the universe''s operation.


    However, the rules of the universe are everywhere, and once it shows its power, it will appear extremely overbearing! Whether it is the real universe or the virtual universe, no matter what level of powerhouse, it must follow the rules of the universe!


    And now, Xu Ming''s "Practice of Chaos" and his "True Self" merged with each other. In fact, it was the process in which the rules of the universe were recognizing him!


    If the fusion is completed, it means that the rules of the universe have approved him! Xu Ming can not only increase his strength, but also find a way to condense the "flower of true self" and break through to the domain master realm!


    "Is this what it feels like to fuse itself with Chaos to Dao?" Xu Ming felt that his divine body seemed to be soaked in the ocean; a vast and invisible force was rapidly increasing his strength.


    "Huh?" Of course Yuan Zun also noticed this change in Xu Ming.


    "What secret is hiding in this kid!?" Yuan Zun was surprised, and even felt a deep panic, "Whatever secret he has, kill him first!"


    Yuan Zun no longer dared to let Xu Ming grow up for another second!


    Because every second, Xu Ming''s strength will be stronger by one point!


    boom!


    Yuan Zun strikes again!


    This time, Yuan Zun has no reservations, directly showing the strength of the "Supreme Realm"!


    "Die!" Yuan Zun''s eyes filled with murderous intent.


    A single blow at the supreme level is enough to kill a "half-rank fourth-order" in one move!


    "If ''Divine Phoenix Immortal'' is cultivated to the extreme, even if it is killed, it can be reborn from nothingness!" Yuan Zun seemed to have some understanding of "Divine Phoenix Immortal", "But...even if Nirvana is reborn, it is not endless. Stop it! Once Nirvana is reborn, the strength will be weaker by one point; if the number of kills is too many, then Nirvana will never be reborn again!"


    Yuan Zun sneered in his heart: "Like at the beginning, Huang Zhizun was besieged by many Supreme Realm powerhouses and reborn too many times, so he fell into a state of incomparable weakness! Although he finally escaped, he was surrounded by a group of realms. The master sneak attack not only occupied his virtual universe, but also suppressed and sealed him!"


    In Yuan Zun''s view, Huang Zhizun''s experience was simply a tragedy!


    Of course, having said that, if Huang Zhizun hadn''t practiced "Divine Phoenix Immortality"; I''m afraid he would have died directly under the siege of many Supreme Emperors.


    "But in any case, Xu Ming, you must die today!" In the eyes of Yuan Zun, there was determination to kill.


    but��


    After Xu Ming modified his cultivation, is his strength still only "half-ranked fourth-order"?


    of course not!


    The higher the cultivation base, the higher the perception of Chaos to Dao, which can make the "True Self" exert stronger power - for example, in the world of the first layer, the "Original No. 1" strength of the Primordial All Things Ranking, Barely comparable to the "First-Order Boundary Master"; but in the second-level world, the genius of the first-ranked Primordial Destruction Ranking is comparable in strength to the "Three-Order Boundary Master".


    Whether it is the "Prime One List" or the "Prime Destruction List", they are all third-order "God-quality True Self"; but why is there such a difference in strength? -It is because the genius of the second-layer world has a higher cultivation base and a deeper understanding of the Chaos Supreme Dao!


    And now, Xu Ming''s cultivation has reached the "peak of Nirvana realm", and he has completely comprehended the Chaos Supreme Dao! His strength, of course, is also rising - directly from "half-rank four" to "half-rank eight"!


    Moreover, because Xu Ming''s "True Self" is merging with the Chaos Supreme Dao, his strength continues to soar! When the fusion is completed, Xu Ming''s strength may be able to reach the "ninth rank of half-respect"!


    It is only one step away from the Supreme Realm!


    At that time, even if you lose to Yuan Zun, it will not be far behind!


    As for now... Yuan Zun wants to kill Xu Ming, who has the strength of "Half Zun Eighth-Order" in one move, obviously it is still too naive!


    boom!


    After a collision, although Xu Ming was obviously at a disadvantage and even seriously injured, this time, his injury was obviously not as serious as the last time!


    Swish!


    Under the nourishment of the "Divine Phoenix Immortal Body", Xu Ming''s divine body completely recovered, without a trace of weakness.


    "What!?" While shocked, Yuan Zun''s intention to kill Xu Ming was even heavier - he had a hunch that if he couldn''t kill Xu Ming today, I''m afraid he would never be able to kill Xu Ming! When we meet again next time, maybe Xu Ming will chase after him and fight!


    "Xu Ming...must die!"


    Yuan Zun is really serious, even, he has already regarded Xu Ming as an opponent of the same level, and dare not despise him any longer!


    "Xu Ming, I''ll let you know - in the face of the absolute strength gap, even if you cultivate the ''Divine Phoenix Immortality'', it won''t help!" Yuan Zun shouted coldly.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully Then...


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s divine body immediately burst into flames!


    It seems to burn the divine body, but in fact, Xu Ming is not really burning the divine body, but has opened a new function of the plug-in: infinite blue!


    "Infinite Blue: The host can burn the divine body wantonly, but the divine body will not be damaged! This function is free!"


    Want to burn the body of God!


    And don''t consume hanging points!


    Xu Ming''s strength has already reached the "eighth-order half-respect"! As soon as "Infinite Blue" was turned on, the strength instantly soared to "the peak of the "half-rank ninth-order"! - The strength of the level of the Supreme Realm is just a thin line!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1838： Not enough hangs?

    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Yuan Zun laughed directly when he saw Xu Ming burning the divine body.


    "You chose to burn the divine body so soon? - Divine Phoenix is ??immortal, and with the burning divine body, your idea is really good! No matter how you burn, your divine body will instantly recover to perfection, and it will always maintain its peak state!"


    Looking at Yuan Zun''s appearance, it is obvious that he has more than a little understanding of "Divine Phoenix Immortal"!


    "But...you think that burning the divine body has no price? Oh! How is it possible! - Every time you burn, there is a price! The faster you burn, the faster you die!"


    "Pick me up again!!"


    Yuan Zun''s attack was overwhelmingly crushed.


    The terrifying power shook the entire heaven.


    At this time, among the heavenly realms, the strongest ones are just some ordinary domain masters. In the eyes of these ordinary domain masters, the time and space have been completely chaotic; with their strength, it is completely impossible to see the scene of Xu Ming and Yuan Zun fighting in the chaotic time and space, only that the two sides are fighting fiercely.


    "That Xu Ming, his strength is really strong! Facing Yuan Zun, he can still make such a big move!"


    "Yeah! Being able to struggle under the Supreme Realm for so long! This Xu Ming, even if he dies and disappears, is considered a glory!"


    "Maybe, it''s not that Xu Ming is struggling, but... Yuan Zun is deliberately ravaging Xu Ming to prevent him from dying easily!"


    The powerhouses in the heavens are all guessing about the battle between Xu Ming and Yuan Zun.


    at this time��


    Yuan Zun''s full blow had already reached Xu Ming.


    boom!


    With one blow, Xu Ming''s divine body was damaged again, but with the blessing of "Divine Phoenix Immortal", it was restored to its original state in an instant.


    boom!


    In the next moment, Yuan Zun''s attack arrived again!


    Xu Ming was injured again!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Yuan Zun''s strength, after all, crushed Xu Ming''s front line. This is the line, so that every time he attacks, Xu Ming can be injured not too lightly or not seriously.


    "Humph!" Yuan Zun snorted coldly, "When I hurt you a million times, a million times, a billion times, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    The fight at the supreme level, even if it is hundreds of millions of attacks, is only an instant!


    However, Xu Ming laughed: "Hurt me a million times, a million times, a billion times? - Yuan Zun, you think too highly of yourself, don''t you?"


    In fact, with the continuous integration of "The Way of Chaos" and "The Way of True Self", Xu Ming''s strength has been improving all the time; when the fusion is completed, Xu Ming''s strength will probably reach the Supreme Realm!


    At that time, it will be at the same level as Yuan Zun! And Yuan Zun, never imagined that he could hurt Xu Ming so easily!


    but��


    Xu Ming is too lazy to wait!


    Don''t be too lazy to wait for the fusion of "The Way of Chaos" and "The Way of True Self" to be completed!


    "Ha!" Yuan Zun sneered disdainfully, "Is it possible, what other cards do you have..."


    Yuan Zun said, his voice became softer and softer - he was horrified to see that ten clones appeared beside Xu Ming!


    Although the momentum of these ten clones is weaker than Xu Ming''s body, they are all at the same level of power.


    "Unlimited Avatar" hang, open!


    Xu Ming looked at Yuan Zun jokingly: "You said, what other cards do I have?"


    One-on-one, Xu Ming slightly loses to Yuan Zun, so what about "Eleven" vs. "One"?


    Moreover, since Xu Ming has opened the "unlimited clone" link, it is not an "eleven-to-one" problem!


    In the first instant, eleven "Xu Ming" hit Yuan Zun one!


    The second instant, twenty-one-one!


    The third moment, forty one to one!


    Eighty-one to one!


    One hundred and sixty one to one!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s avatar split at a terrifying speed!


    With a flick of a finger, the number of clones has already reached thousands!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Yuan Zun, who was talking nonsense a moment ago, was hit so hard that he couldn''t lift his head!


    Xu Ming''s deity didn''t even bother to participate in the battle! Instead, he made a chair, sat down directly in the void, crossed Erlang''s legs, and smiled as he watched thousands of clones besiege Yuan Zun!


    Swish!


    In Xu Ming''s hand, he turned into another glass of fine wine and drank it leisurely: "You have to force me to hang up, really!"


    As soon as the "infinite avatar" was hung up, the situation of this battle changed directly - from Yuan Zun crushing Xu Ming, to Xu Ming crushing Yuan Zun!


    As the saying goes, more ants kill elephants!


    At the beginning, Yuan Zun could fight back occasionally; but as the battle progressed, it gradually became a target that could only be hit!


    "This... what kind of means!" Yuan Zun was so abused that he wanted to cry.


    Previously, in the "Ancient Relic Realm" of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, Yuan Zun had seen Xu Ming use the "infinite clone" method. But at that time, Xu Ming''s strength was still weak after all; Yuan Zun thought that Xu Ming had obtained "mirror treasures" or something, so there were so many clones.


    At that time, although Yuan Zun was shocked, he did not take it to heart��in his opinion, this "mirror treasure" would not be used a few times at all; moreover, when Xu Ming''s strength became stronger, he would definitely not be able to use it!


    But now, Yuan Zun found that he obviously guessed wrong!


    Xu Ming''s strength is already very close to the Supreme Realm; however, he can still display thousands of clones!


    "escape!!"


    Yuan Zun dare not continue to fight! He is very wise - running away is the best choice!


    "Although I have a deadly feud with Xu Ming, but..." Yuan Zun thought while running away, "As long as I return to my own virtual universe, Xu Ming will never be able to help me!"


    The controller of a virtual universe is almost invincible in his own virtual universe!


    Just like the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, although he is only at the realm master level, because he controls the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, even Yuan Zun, the Supreme Realm powerhouse, has nothing to do with him! Unless... there are several supreme peak powerhouses who join forces and are willing to pay the price, it is possible to forcibly attack the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm!


    And if the Supreme controls a virtual universe then... no matter how many Supreme Peak powerhouses come, it is impossible to attack by force! Unless it is like "Huang Zhizun", when he is seriously injured, he is cast out by someone.


    "Escape! The big deal, I will hide in the virtual universe for a long time in the future, and try not to appear in the disordered border!" Yuan Zun secretly said.


    escape?


    Xu Ming laughed.


    In front of Brother Ming, can you escape if you want to? - Is it because Brother Ming didn''t open enough hangers, or did you float?


    "Time Pause" hangs up, turn it on!


    Of course, Xu Ming''s "time suspension" could not directly affect Yuan Zun. After all, if you want to put a powerhouse in the supreme realm into time suspension, you need to pay the price of level 23 hanging point - and Xu Ming has no level 23 hanging point.


    However, Xu Ming can make the time and space around Yuan Zun fall into "time pause", in order to hinder Yuan Zun''s escape speed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1839： Yuan Zuns Secret

    Time and space are like water.


    And the space-time in the "time pause" state is like a frozen ice cube.


    If you want the stronger power to fall into "time pause", the ice cube must be solidified harder.


    Obviously, the "time pause" that Xu Ming is currently showing is far from enough to stop a supreme powerhouse like Yuan Zun.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Yuan Zun''s divine body, crushing time and space, is like breaking through layers of glass, constantly smashing the frozen time and space into pieces.


    but��


    In the process of shattering time and space, Yuan Zun''s speed was eventually affected a lot.


    Originally, with Yuan Zun''s strength and speed, he could easily break out of Xu Ming''s heavy siege; but now, under the influence of "time suspension", his speed dropped so much that he couldn''t escape for a while.


    And Xu Ming took the opportunity to split into more clones.


    boom! !


    boom! !


    Yuan Zun kept breaking free, but he was unable to break out.


    "Xu Ming!" Yuan Zun shouted angrily, "You can only trap me for a while! But, you can''t even hurt me, let alone kill me. What''s the point? You let go. Let me walk on one road, and from now on, you and I will walk halfway up the road, and the well water will not break the river!"


    "Does the well water not make the river water?" Xu Ming laughed.


    Once, Xu Ming and Yuan Zun, of course, had no grievances, but Yuan Zun took the initiative to provoke Xu Ming again and again.


    Now, Yuan Zun found that Xu Ming was not easy to mess with, so he wanted to shake hands and make peace, and he wanted to walk halfway down the road? Is there anything so cheap in the world?


    "Xu Ming, what do you mean?" Yuan Zun shouted coldly, "Do you think you can get me by these means?"


    As soon as Yuan Zun''s voice fell... Suddenly, a strong panic erupted in his eyes.


    Immediately after��


    Bang!


    Yuan Zun''s life breath was instantly exhausted; his divine body instantly collapsed and dissipated Xu Ming''s thousands of clones. Under the constant siege, he finally triggered the instant kill effect of "life and death".


    Yuan Zun, the powerhouse of the Supreme Realm, was instantly killed!


    "Why not?" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, there is no such thing as "evenly matched". Xu Ming''s opponent, either, directly defeated Xu Ming in a crushing manner; as long as he could not crush Xu Ming, even if his strength was slightly stronger than Xu Ming, he could only be counter-killed by Xu Ming''s many cheats!


    For example, the current Yuan Zun is a good example!


    "Supreme Realm powerhouse?" The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. This was the first Supreme Realm powerhouse he killed with his own hands.


    Xu Ming was about to remove thousands of clones, but at this moment...


    Whoa!


    A group of extremely weak flames appeared out of thin air at the place where Yuan Zun fell.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was startled. One of his clones wanted to go forward and squeeze the flames, but found that the flames seemed to be nothing and could not be touched at all.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this incomparably weak flame soared to more than ten feet! A figure, nirvana in the flames.


    "Reborn from ashes?" Xu Ming was shocked, "This is... Divine Phoenix Immortality!? Yuan Zun actually practiced Divine Phoenix Immortality!?"


    Divine Phoenix Immortality is undoubtedly an extremely heaven-defying secret technique! However, this secret method was not created by Supreme Huang.


    In the border of disorder, there are other great powers who are fortunate enough to obtain this secret method; and Yuan Zun is obviously one of them, and he has practiced it!


    "A supreme being who has practiced the ''Divine Phoenix Immortality''!?" Xu Ming''s evaluation of Yuan Zun was suddenly several levels higher.


    In terms of combat power, Yuan Zun should only be at the bottom of the supreme level. However, Yuan Zun has the "Divine Phoenix Immortal Body" to protect himself, even if it is a more powerful existence in the Supreme, I am afraid it is difficult to kill Yuan Zun!


    "Xu Ming!" Yuan Zun came out of the fire, but his expression was so gloomy that he practiced "Divine Phoenix Immortality". This has always been a big secret of Yuan Zun, and it has never been exposed. He would never have imagined that Xu Ming would kill him once today and reveal this secret!


    What makes Yuan Zun even more frightened is that he has no idea how he was killed! Originally, Xu Ming''s attack could hardly hurt him; but suddenly, without warning, he fell under Xu Ming''s attack!


    There really is no sign!


    Even if he was reborn from the ashes now, Yuan Zun still couldn''t figure out how he died before.


    "Yuan Zun!" Xu Ming smiled and looked at the other party, "I underestimated you, I never thought that you are still hiding such a hand!"


    Yuan Zun''s face was ugly: "Now that I know that I have practiced the ''Divine Phoenix Immortality'', why don''t you let me go? Although I offended you first, you have already killed me once! We The grievances between them are considered to be over, right?"


    However, Xu Ming smiled: "You have practiced the ''Divine Phoenix Immortality'', even if you kill you ten times, you will not be considered dead!"


    "You..." Yuan Zun resisted his anger and said, "Do you think you can really kill me? Since you can''t really kill me, what''s the point of fighting with me now?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered, "I can''t really kill you? If I can kill you once, I can kill you ten, a hundred, or a thousand times! I would like to see if you have become a Divine Phoenix Immortal. , can be reborn several times!"


    Divine Phoenix is ??immortal, almost truly immortal!


    However, if you are killed thousands of times, you will still truly fall!


    But now, Yuan Zun can''t escape the siege of Xu Ming''s thousands of clones! As long as the siege time is long enough, the "life and death" hang can really be triggered again and again, and it can really kill Yuan Zun thousands of times!


    As long as there are enough kills, the "Divine Phoenix Immortal" will also die!


    "You..." Yuan Zun was furious, with a monstrous aura, "Xu Ming, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Deceiving too much?


    Xu Ming snorted coldly now that he knew that he couldn''t deceive people too much? Before that, when Xu Ming was still weak, why did Yuan Zun think about it, did he deceive people too much?


    "Yuan Zun!" Xu Ming''s voice was full of disdain, "If you have the ability, you can escape under my siege! If you have no ability, you can die in peace!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming stopped talking. No matter how Yuan Zun roared, he ignored it.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also realized that the fusion of "The Way of Chaos" and "The Way of the True Self" is the feeling of arrogant strength!


    Xu Ming hung on the "Infinite Blue" and burned the divine body, and his strength had already reached the "peak of the ninth-order half-respect"! However, under the fusion of "The Way of Chaos" and "The Way of True Self", Xu Ming''s strength continues to improve!


    Even, there is a faint trend of breaking through the "half-honor" level and stepping into the "supreme" level!


    "As long as my ''True Self'' is recognized by the universe and fully integrated with the ''Supreme Way of Chaos'', then my strength should be able to reach the supreme level when I burn the divine body!"

 Chapter 1840： denied

    "As long as my ''True Self'' is recognized by the universe and fully integrated with the ''Supreme Way of Chaos'', then my strength should be able to reach the supreme level when I burn the divine body!"


    Xu Ming secretly said.


    And now, Xu Ming''s "The Way of True Self" and "The Way of Chaos" have completed the fusion, and it''s almost time!


    "The fusion will be completed soon!" Xu Ming looked at the sky, as if he was looking at the rules of the universe''s operation and at the mysterious hand that controls the universe.


    Xu Ming felt that the ultimate truth of the universe seemed to be right in front of him, within reach. It also felt as if it was very far away, as if I had turned back into an ignorant child.


    hum��


    Great sound.


    This roar seemed to be resounding in Xu Ming''s heart and every corner of the universe at the same time; however, only Xu Ming could hear it.


    Xu Ming showed joy: "The fusion is complete!?"


    Xu Ming can clearly feel the change in himself!


    Originally, although Xu Ming''s "True Self" was powerful, it seemed to be rootless!


    And now, with the integration of "Chaos to Dao", Xu Ming''s "True Self" seems to have found the soil to take root all at once! - With "soil" providing "nutrients", Xu Ming''s "true self" can only blossom into "true self flower"!


    When the "Flower of True Self" condenses successfully, Xu Ming has truly stepped into the domain master realm!


    However��


    Xu Ming just showed a hint of joy on his face, and then his face changed suddenly!


    "what!?"


    Xu Ming was horrified to find that the "Zhaodao of Chaos" was like a fertile soil in the previous moment, providing nutrients for his "True Self"; but at this moment, the "Zhaodao of Chaos", which had just been integrated, suddenly changed. It became a shackle, firmly set on Xu Ming''s "True Self"!


    The situation has changed suddenly!


    "Chaos to the Tao" not only did not increase Xu Ming''s strength, but instead blocked Xu Ming''s "True Self"!


    at the same time��


    A chain overflowing with golden streamers protrudes from the space and time around Xu Ming; like a cunning giant snake, it wraps around Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Xu Ming was not on guard, and the golden chain was branded directly on his divine body!


    laugh-


    On Xu Ming''s divine body, golden chains appear and disappear from time to time.


    No matter how hard Xu Ming struggled, he couldn''t expel the golden chain from his divine body!


    and��


    Under the shackles of this golden chain, Xu Ming''s strength also began to decline! -His strength has fallen directly from the "half-rank ninth-rank peak" to the "half-rank eighth-rank"!


    You must know that this is still under the circumstance of Xu Ming turning on the "Infinite Blue" to burn the divine body; if he does not burn the divine body, Xu Ming''s strength may be directly suppressed to the "half-rank sixth-order"!


    "What''s the situation!?" Xu Ming was completely stunned.


    Not only Xu Ming''s deity was affected by this golden chain; this golden chain also appeared on his thousands of clones! Also the strength plummeted!


    Yuan Zun, who was fighting hard, suddenly felt less pressure.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuan Zun noticed the changes in Xu Ming.


    "This is..." Yuan Zun was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed ecstasy, "Hahahaha...God helps me too! It really helps me! Xu Ming, I didn''t expect you to have today! Hahahaha... You are finished! You really are It''s over! This is the rule of the universe, and I don''t recognize your ''true way'', hahahaha..."


    Yuan Zun laughed arrogantly.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was taken aback - the rules of the universe''s operation do not recognize my "true self".


    You must know that the fusion of "The Way of Chaos" and "The Way of the True Self" is actually the rules of the universe''s operation, in the process of authenticating his "The Way of the True Self"! - And now, the results are in! The rules of the universe''s operation do not recognize Xu Ming''s "true way of self"!


    Yes!


    denied!


    Xu Ming was a little stunned - he really didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    "The universe... doesn''t recognize me?"


    What should we do now?


    Xu Ming was at a loss.


    "Hahahahaha..." Yuan Zun continued to laugh wildly, "The golden chain imprinted on you is the ''cosmos chain''! This chain will get tighter and tighter, and the suppression on you will also get stronger and stronger. , until... you are completely suppressed and sealed!"


    "You''re finished!" Yuan Zun said, the more excited he became, "This is the entire universe, the suppression seal against you! No one has ever escaped the suppression seal of the universe! Never!"


    "You are finished! You are absolutely finished! - Prepare for the funeral! Soon, you will be turned into a stone sculpture under the repressive seal of the universe!"


    boom! !


    Immediately afterwards, Yuan Zun directly burned the divine body.


    You must know that Xu Ming was suppressed by the cosmic chain, and the strength of the clone also dropped greatly; while the Yuan Zun burned the divine body, but the strength skyrocketed - under the situation, Xu Ming could no longer trap Yuan Zun!


    boom-


    Yuan Zun directly rushed out of the encirclement formed by thousands of clones and flew into the distance.


    At this moment, Yuan Zun stopped again and looked at Xu Ming with a joking smile: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity! -Xu Ming, your talent is so unbelievable. Originally, you had every hope of becoming the most powerful player in the entire universe. It''s a pity that the ''true way'' you have comprehended has not been recognized by the rules of the universe''s operation; not only does the road of cultivation stop here, but even survival becomes a problem!"


    "The rules of the universe''s operation, you won''t be merciful, but you won''t care about your talent!"


    "Under the rules, it''s full of ants! Since the rules of the universe don''t recognize you, then... you have no choice but to die!"


    "It''s a pity... it''s a pity!" Yuan Zun said, "It''s a pity," but it was clearly a face of schadenfreude, "Farewell, peerless genius!"


    After Yuan Zun finished speaking, he flew away.


    ��


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Xu Ming''s thousands of clones continued to dissipate.


    The surrounding time and space gradually returned to calm.


    Xu Ming stood in the void with a dazed expression - he had closed the "Infinite Blue" link and stopped burning the divine body. Under the suppression of the cosmic chains, his strength really fell to the "half-rank sixth-order".


    Moreover, Xu Ming could feel that with the passage of time, the cosmic chain''s suppression of him would gradually become stronger and stronger, until... he was completely suppressed and sealed!


    "How could this be..." Xu Ming couldn''t understand my "true self", why was it not recognized by the universe? "


    If it was said that he was suppressed by the universe because of his "hack", Xu Ming would still understand! But now, because of "the way of the true self" and being suppressed by the universe, Xu Ming really can''t understand - the entire universe, not only Xu Ming has realized the "real self"; moreover, Xu Ming''s **** The true self is not much stronger than the other geniuses of the true self!


    Why does the universe want to suppress Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming looked at the sky.


    The universe is silent.


    The rules of the universe are invisible.


    Without any sound, give him an explanation.


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1841： deceiving too much

    The frontier of disorder.


    Chaos and disorder.


    In many places, there is not even the Dao of Chaos; there are only the rules of the universe, which maintain the reluctance of time and space in the dark.


    In the disordered frontier, it is divided into countless pieces of "heaven". Hundreds of millions of virtual universes, revolving around a heaven, is a "sky" - such as the "destiny heaven" where Xu Ming lived.


    swoosh��


    swoosh��


    Two figures, one black and one red, swiftly swept across the border of disorder, and had already reached the border zone of "Destiny Heaven".


    These two figures are the black and red twins from the Black Tribulation Hall.


    "Too deceitful! It''s too deceitful!" Hei Banzun shouted angrily, "In the entire second quadrant, and even the entire border of disorder... How many of us dare not give us face when we act in the Black Tribulation Hall?"


    "That''s right!" Hong Banzun was also murderous, "That Yuanzun, just a mere low-ranking supreme, dares to beat us... hum! When we return to the branch hall and report this matter, we must let Yuanzun pay. cost!"


    "Not bad!" Hei Banzun shouted angrily, "A lower-ranking Supreme, dare to be so arrogant! Even if we can''t kill him, we will forever block him in our own virtual universe!"


    ��


    The Hall of Black Tribulation is the top killer force in the entire Disordered Frontier. In the Eight Elephant Limits, they all have a terrifying reputation, and they have always acted arrogantly.


    The Black and Red Shuangzun, although only members of the "branch hall" of the Black Tribulation Hall, are rampant in the disorderly border, and few people dare not to give them face, let alone be slapped in the face.


    Just when the black and red twins were about to leave the "Destiny Heaven" territory...


    boom!


    A spiritual thought with terrifying power suddenly enveloped them.


    "It is the existence of the Supreme Realm!" The black and red twins suddenly stopped and became alert.


    Hei Banzun even asked: "I don''t know who is blocking our way, please come and see!"


    At the end of the chaotic time and space, two figures soon appeared.


    One of the figures, both black and red, knew each other. It was the Jueyun Banzun who was beaten away by the two of them when they were in the heavenly realm of Destiny Heaven!


    And the almighty beside Jueyun Banzun is a powerhouse in the Supreme Realm!


    "It''s you..." The black and red twins said subconsciously.


    "Humph! That''s right! It''s me!" Jueyun Banzun sneered, "What? After hitting me, I just wanted to leave ''Destiny Heaven'' like this? Don''t you know, Destiny Heaven, which force''s territory is?"


    Destiny Heaven, which side is the territory of?


    There is no doubt that it is the site of the "Death Temple"!


    The Temple of Destiny directly named its power after the name "Destiny Heaven"; its power naturally crushed the entire Destiny Heaven!


    The Supreme Realm powerhouse who accompanied Jueyun Banzun also said: "In Destiny Day, the person who moved our Destiny Temple wants to leave without leaving any explanation?"


    The Black and Red Shuangzun naturally knew that the power of the Temple of Despair was strong; however, the power behind them was the stronger "Hall of Black Tribulation", but they were not afraid of the Temple of Destruction.


    "Humph!" Hei Banzun''s imposing manner was not weak at all, but he said without fear, "Dare to hinder our Black Tribulation Hall from doing things, so what if you fight?"


    Acting in the Black Tribulation Hall, it has always been extremely domineering!


    Even if it is a force stronger than the Temple of Death, the black and red twins will not be afraid! Because... there is no one party who dares to move the Black Tribulation Hall; if anyone moves, then what they will face next is the endless revenge of the Black Tribulation Hall!


    Looking at the entire chaotic frontier, how many forces are there, dare to say that they can withstand the endless revenge of the Black Tribulation Hall?


    "So what if you hit?" The Supreme Being of the Temple of Despair originally thought that when he appeared in person, the other party would at least apologize in a respectful and sincere manner; he did not expect that the other party not only did not apologize, but was so arrogant!


    In this way, what the black and red duo slapped was not just the face of Jueyun Banzun, but the face of the entire shrine of death!


    Was the face of the Temple of Destiny hit casually?


    swoosh��


    The Supreme Realm powerhouse of the Temple of Despair suddenly shot, and the palm of his hand was like lightning!


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    In an instant, there were countless slaps on the faces of the black and red duo. Although these slaps are still far from Xu Ming in terms of "artistic value"; The momentum of the slap already has a certain charm of the palm.


    "You..." The Black and Red Shuangzun was shocked and angry, "You dare to attack our Black Tribulation Hall!?"


    "Huh! These slaps have nothing to do with the Black Tribulation Temple, just teach you two juniors!" The Supreme Realm powerhouse said lightly, "You beat our people in the Temple of Destiny, and I''m back now. ... This matter is settled here!"


    "Liang Qing!?" The black and red twins have red eyes, "Who has cleared with you? - You wait for me!"


    No matter how strong the Temple of Destiny is, it is only a local snake that dominates Destiny Heaven.


    And the entire disordered frontier, such as "Destiny Heaven", is more than hundreds of millions? And the Hall of Black Tribulation is the pinnacle force that dominates the territory of hundreds of millions!


    As members of the Black Tribulation Hall, the Black and Red Shuangzun naturally refused to accept these slaps!


    But no matter how dissatisfied they are, at the moment, they can only let go of harsh words, but they dare not make a move - after all, it is completely self-inflicted humiliation to do something to a Supreme Realm powerhouse!


    "Humph!" The black and red duo put down their harsh words, turned around and left, leaving the Territory of Destiny.


    And the supreme powerhouse of the Temple of Despair did not chase.


    "Supreme Master!" Jueyun Banzun couldn''t help but ask, "Will we be in trouble if we beat the people in the Hall of Black Tribulation?"


    "Trouble?" Supreme Master Zhang Yu sneered, "If it''s on our side, it will really be a little troublesome. But in this case, it''s the two black and red twins, not us; and , I didn''t kill anyone, I just punished a little! - It''s just such a trivial matter, the Black Tribulation Hall won''t come to seek revenge for our Destiny Temple!"


    Not for revenge?


    ��


    Hall of Black Tribulation.


    Split hall.


    The black and red twins are crying with the master of the branch hall, a "superior" existence.


    "Too deceiving!"


    "The great power of Destiny Heaven is too bullying!"


    The head of the branch hall said coldly, "What''s going on? Didn''t you take the mission to kill Xu Ming? What happened, please tell me slowly!"


    "Palace Master, the information is very inaccurate!" Hei Banzun cried, "Beside Xu Ming, there is not only the protection of the powerhouse of the Temple of Despair, but also the protection of a Supreme Realm ''Yuan Zun''! - Such an assassination mission, There''s no way we can do it!"


    "Oh? Is there protection in the Supreme Realm?" The Hall Master of the branch hall was startled, and then asked, "Then what''s going on when you say ''too much deceiving''?"


    Hei Banzun continued to cry: "That Yuan Zun saw that we were going to deal with Xu Ming, so he directly attacked us! Even, we even reported the name of ''Black Tribulation Hall'' , it''s useless!"


    Hong Banzun also said: "As for the Temple of Destiny, it''s even more deceiving! - When we were about to leave the ''Desperate Heaven'', they actually sent a supreme powerhouse and angered us two countless times. hand!"


    "Is there such a thing?" The head of the branch hall turned gloomy when he heard this.


    "Yes!"


    "Exactly!"


    The black and red twins are connected.


    "How unreasonable!" The head of the branch hall shouted coldly, "There has always been only the truth of our Black Tribulation Hall bullying others, when will it be someone else''s turn to bully our Black Tribulation Hall? - This is already a matter of our Black Tribulation Hall''s face. Don''t worry, this revenge, this hall master will definitely avenge you!"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 Chapter 1842： Trample you, whats the deal with you!

    The Misunderstanding and Conflict between the Black Tribulation Hall, Destiny Temple, Yuan Zun, Xu Ming naturally did not know.


    At this point, Xu Ming had already left the heavenly realm and returned in the direction of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    "This **** cosmic chain!"


    The cosmic chains were firmly imprinted on Xu Ming, suppressing his strength. No matter how Xu Ming tried his best, he couldn''t get rid of the cosmic chains.


    "Little hanging." Xu Ming said in the depths of his heart.


    Now, Xu Ming didn''t dare to let his voice spread out of the world of his heart.


    "Xiaohang, even you can''t analyze it, why am I being suppressed by the universe?"


    Xiaohang''s voice also sounded in Xu Ming''s heart: "It''s not that I can''t analyze it, and... there is no answer to this matter at all!"


    "No answer?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    Why is there no answer?


    "For example..." Xiao Hang said, "Suppose you are an ant. Suddenly one day, you were trampled to death by someone''s foot. Can you analyze why that person trampled you to death?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned, and seemed to understand Xiaohang''s meaning.


    Xiaohang continued: "The person who trampled you to death may just be passing by and accidentally stepped on you; it may be that she was in a bad mood and deliberately trampled you to death; it may also be that you are an interesting ant, so directly It''s possible to be trampled to death... but to put it simply... trample you to death, no reason needed!"


    Trample you, no reason needed!


    "And now..." Xiaohang said again, "The universe is the ''person''; and you, the ''ant''!"


    "Yeah..." Xu Ming looked up at the sky and smiled bitterly, "The universe wants to trample me to death, why does it need any reason? How can there be any answer?"


    Trample you, what does it have to do with you?


    At this moment, Xu Ming deeply felt his own insignificance!


    Just when Xu Ming''s strength was soaring rapidly; when Xu Ming felt that he clearly understood the ''true way'', understood the ''chaos to the way'', controlled the world, and was omnipotent... The suppression from the universe, mercilessly. Tell Xu Ming: You are just an ant!


    Even open ants are just ants!


    "Then... is there a way to break this cosmic chain?" This was what Xu Ming cared about the most.


    Xiao Hang was silent for a moment, before answering: "Yes!"


    ��


    Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    Among the countless virtual universes of "Destiny Heaven", it is just a very ordinary one.


    In the past, except for a few great masters such as Yuan Zun, very few people set their sights on the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    but��


    Now it''s different!


    In addition to Yuan Zun, the Temple of Despair and other forces also paid attention to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    call out-


    A divine body with a power like a shadow flew out of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm and entered the realm of disorder.


    If Xu Ming was here, he would definitely recognize this almighty, who is... the Master of the Shadow Realm.


    In the Chaos Realm of Divine Phoenix, there are only so many great powers at the level of the realm master; and the realm master of Daoying happens to be someone Xu Ming knows.


    The Daoying World Lord looked at the endless void and said lightly, "Come out!"


    swoosh��


    A ghostly figure emerged from the depths of the void.


    This ghostly figure, his eyes are like an abyss: "Everyone brought it?"


    Daoyingjie said: "I couldn''t catch it!"


    "Huh!?" The ghostly figure''s expression suddenly became gloomy, "For so long, how many people can''t be arrested?"


    Daoyingjie said: "Xu Ming''s family are all missing, I can''t find any of them! Even the chaotic world where Xu Ming was born is missing - I suspect that Xu Ming is likely to be with him. With his hometown! Therefore, it is almost impossible to capture Xu Ming''s relatives and friends!"


    "That''s actually the case?" The ghostly figure said gloomily, "Then... Since you called me, you should have something to gain, right?"


    "That''s right!" Daoyingjie said, "I brought all Xu Ming''s disciples with me!"


    "disciple?"


    "Yes!" Daoying World Lord nodded, "Xu Ming has received dozens of disciples in Wendao Mansion; now, I have brought them all!"


    The ghostly figure frowned and said, "If it''s just some disciples, then...the price will be low!"


    Obviously, this ghostly figure was doing something against Xu Ming; he even wanted to capture all of Xu Ming''s relatives and friends. Fortunately, Xu Ming had already moved the entire Divine Realm into the "independent space", so he failed to succeed; however, the disciples Xu Ming had accepted in Wendao Mansion were slaughtered.


    And Daoying World Lord, obviously for some benefit, acted as an accomplice to the ghostly figure.


    Swish!


    The Daoying World Lord waved his hand and released Xu Ming''s disciples.


    Lin Lan, Zhao Xu, Bai Qingqiu, Qin Jian, Feng Banqiu... After dozens of disciples were released, they were all a little confused.


    "Daoying World Lord, didn''t you say that you wanted to give us a chance?" Lin Lan could not help asking when she noticed that the atmosphere was a bit wrong.


    Before, when Daoying World Lord went to Wen Dao Mansion, he told Lin Lan and the others that he wanted to give them a chance; therefore, Lin Lan and other dozens of disciples followed Daoying World Lord without hesitation and left Wen Dao. Taoist government.


    If Lin Lan and the others were unwilling to leave, then... even the Daoying World Master would never want to forcibly take away a genius from Wen Dao Mansion.


    "Half a fish ghost?" Daoying World Lord asked, looking at the ghostly figure.


    "It''s just some disciples, then... I can only give you three primordial chaotic cores!" Yugui Banzun said.


    "Three dollars? That''s too little, right?" Daoying World Master was a little dissatisfied, "Five dollars!"


    "No! It''s only three yuan!" Yugui Banzun sneered, "Even if it''s just three pieces of the primordial core of chaos, I don''t know if I''ll make some money this trip! If it''s five yuan, I''ll be at a loss. Yes! - If you want, we will make a deal; if you don''t want to, then take all these people back!"


    When Lin Lan and the other disciples heard the conversation between the two, they immediately reacted - Daoyingjie is going to sell them!


    "Take it back?" Daoyingjie was a little depressed in his heart - if the person who was finally caught was brought back, wouldn''t it be a waste of time? Not only is the work in vain, but people have already offended...


    Daoying World Lord gritted his teeth: "Three is three!"


    "No��" Lin Lan and the other disciples even wanted to flee in the direction of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm when they heard the words.


    However, among the disciples, the one with the highest cultivation base is only in the prehistoric realm. How could he escape the hands of the world master and the half-respected almighty?


    Fish Ghost Banzun laughed a few times, and with a wave of his hand, he took Lin Lan and other dozens of disciples into his pocket.


    "Haha!" Yugui Banzun laughed, "I hope you can catch Xu Ming''s relatives and friends. In that case, the price will never be a problem!"


    The Master of the Shadow Realm watched the Fish Ghost Banzun leave, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming! Don''t blame me, you can only blame yourself for offending the Temple of Death! And the price the other party gave to deal with you. It really moved my heart!"


    Daoying World Lord is about to return.


    Suddenly, a will came from within the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm��it was the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord.


    "Daoying, what are you doing?" The Divine Phoenix Realm Master, as the controller of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, naturally noticed this scene.


    The Daoying World Lord was startled and continued: "It''s nothing, it''s just some inconspicuous little people in exchange for some benefits!"


    Daoying World Lord, but the world leader realm power; in the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, it is the topmost existence. Under normal circumstances, as he said, exchanging some inconspicuous little people for some benefits would not be a problem at all; the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord would not bother about it.


    However, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master noticed something was wrong: "The one you sent out just now was Xu Ming''s disciple?"


    "Yeah!" Daoying World Master said indifferently - in his eyes, even Xu Ming was only a genius, not a great power; as for Xu Ming''s disciples, he even ignored it, selling It''s also sold.


    The Divine Phoenix World Lord was a little speechless: "If you move other people, forget it, why should you move Xu Ming''s disciple? Forget it, come back first, and I will explain a few words to you; when you turn back, you can talk to Xu Ming again. Sorry!"


    Although the Divine Phoenix Realm said so, in fact, he didn��t really care about it��after all, in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, he was the absolute controller! Anyone in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm must follow his will!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1843： offend?

    When all this happened, Xu Ming was still in nine days and did not come out.


    When Xu Ming returned to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, the matter had already spread within the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm!


    In the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, all the great powers above the realm of domain masters have already known about this. Under the domain master, they only occasionally hear about things; they can only know part of the news, but they cannot know the truth of the matter.


    And the most rumored rumors are: Xu Ming offended the Daoying world master, and even his disciples suffered.


    ��


    "Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm!"


    Xu Ming stood in the border of disorder, looking at the virtual universe in front of him.


    The disordered frontier, the chaos of time and space, is vast and endless.


    It took Xu Ming more than 800 years to rush back from the Heavenly Realm to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    "I''m back!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart as he flew towards the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, "Huang Zhizun, wait for me!"


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming returned to the last chaotic era, he was bitten by Huang Zhizun. Huang Zhizun left a karmic entanglement on him: once Xu Ming''s cultivation reached the Destruction Realm, he must find a way to rescue Huang Zhizun within 10,000 years; otherwise, the causal entanglement broke out and Xu Ming would die. Even if there is a means of rebirth to be resurrected, they will die again and again.


    Now, Xu Ming has only broken through for more than 800 years, and he has returned to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, but he is not in a hurry to find Huang Zhizun.


    "The hanging point in my hand should be enough to enslave Huang Zhizun!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Even if it''s not enslaved enough, with my current strength, it''s definitely not difficult to protect myself in front of Huang Zhizun!"


    Against Huang Zhizun, Xu Ming was sure to win.


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming directly entered the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, and came to the frontier realm, the Starfall Realm.


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttled through the endless chaos.


    Today, even if Xu Ming is suppressed, his strength is still at the "half-honor" level. For him, the endless chaos is no longer an ocean, but a small pond - just like before, when Yuan Zun invaded the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, Jian Lao once slashed half of the endless chaos with one sword; now, Xu Ming It''s easy to do this.


    "Once, the land of a domain was so vast to me! But now...it''s almost just one step to cross the land of a domain!" Xu Ming sighed a little.


    "Um?"


    Just as Xu Ming was about to cross the Starfall Domain and enter the depths of the endless chaos, suddenly, his brows slightly wrinkled.


    "That''s... the Lin family?"


    Within the range of Xu Ming''s spiritual sense, he saw that his disciple Lin Lan''s family "Lin Family" was being besieged by other forces.


    "What''s going on?" Now that he had seen it, Xu Ming naturally wanted to go over to see what happened. Anyway, for him, it''s just a "step by step".


    ��


    Hua Hongmen.


    It was the power of the Lin family.


    Huahongmen is composed of many families such as the Lin family, the Zhao family, and the Liu family.


    Originally, the Lin family did not have much advantage among many families. However, since Xu Ming made a strong appearance as "Master Lin Lan" and destroyed the power of the Temple of Despair; even the Lin family''s status in Huahong Sect has risen.


    Even soon, the real power of the entire Rainbow Huamen was under the control of the Lin family.


    But the good times didn''t last long... Soon, rumors spread in the endless chaos, saying that Xu Ming had offended the Daoying World Master, and even Lin Lan was dead.


    As a result, the major families of Huahong Sect began to squeeze the Lin family and demanded that they hand over their real power! Today, the major families even directly broke into the Lin family, with the intention of taking the opportunity to carve up the Lin family.


    "Patriarch Lin, let''s honestly hand over the treasure of inheritance of our Huahong Sect! You also know that with the current situation of your Lin family, you are no longer qualified to continue to manage the treasure of inheritance!"


    Facing the persecution of the great powers, the Lin family master felt bitter in his heart��controlling the treasure of inheritance would be of great benefit to the entire Lin family, so how could he be willing to hand it over? But now, it is obviously impossible to not pay.


    "I..." Patriarch Lin was about to give in.


    Suddenly, a vast coercion came. The entire Rainbow Huamen was overwhelmed with pressure.


    "This is��?"


    All the people looked up.


    In the endless chaos, a seemingly ordinary figure appeared extremely stalwart. At this moment, this figure is looking down at the entire Rainbow Huamen indifferently.


    "Xu Ming!?"


    "What''s wrong with Xu Ming..."


    The great powers of Honghuamen were all trembling in their hearts��they heard that Xu Ming had offended the Daoying World Master, so they came to deal with the Lin family; now that Xu Ming appeared, they were naturally very guilty.


    "You?" Xu Ming said indifferently, "The Lin family is my disciple Lin Lan''s family. How dare you come to besiege the Lin family?"


    Seeing the Lin family being besieged, Xu Ming''s first reaction was that his face was dull.


    Although, the relationship between Xu Ming and the Lin family was not necessarily that good. However, to a certain extent, besieging the Lin family means not giving Xu Ming face, or even hitting Xu Ming''s face - Xu Ming''s face is only good-looking!


    "Senior Xu Ming!" It was the head of the Lin family who spoke, "Senior Xu Ming, don''t you know that Lin Lan may have been... dead!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was startled, "What did you say!?"


    Lin Patriarch continued: "We heard that you offended Daoying World Lord and fled everywhere; and your disciples suffered, it is said that they were all killed by Daoying World Lord!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming became more and more unbelievable, his aura suddenly gloomy, cold as ice.


    Of course, at the same time, Xu Ming was more suspicious.


    "Have I offended Daoying World Lord? When did I offend Daoying World Lord?"


    You must know that even Xu Ming himself did not know that he had offended the Master of the Shadow World.


    Xu Ming hurriedly sent a message to Lin Lan and the other disciples, but there was no reply.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s face became more and more ugly: "Could it be... Really something happened?"


    Xu Ming sent a message to Daoyingjiezhu but did not reply.


    "What happened?" Xu Ming knew that he had to go to the place of origin immediately to find out!


    "Daoying World Lord!" Xu Ming''s eyes burned with anger, "I hope the rumors are false, you didn''t touch my disciple! Otherwise..."


    How could Xu Ming''s disciple be bullied? Not to mention being killed!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "I just came back from the border of disorder, I don''t know anything about the situation you mentioned! But... this Lin family is my disciple''s family; no matter what my disciple is now Under the circumstances, whoever dares to touch the Lin family can give it a try!"


    boom-


    Saying that, Xu Ming burst out with a monstrous murderous aura, heading straight for the place of origin.


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1844： How did you act as a lord?

    Smell the Taoist House.


    Located in the place of origin.


    The buildings in the mansion are carved with jade and luxurious, and it is the undisputed "first academy" in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming first came to Wendao Mansion, although his strength was considered the upper level of the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, it was not the real top level��the real top level was the realm master of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm. They, such as Jian Lao, Qingluan World Lord, Wendao Palace Lord and other world master realms exist.


    Now, Xu Ming has returned to Wendao Mansion, but his strength is almost invincible to the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm - even if he is suppressed by the cosmic chains, his strength has decreased a lot; but looking at the endless chaos, it is still difficult to find an opponent!


    However, no one knows about Xu Ming''s strength, the world masters of endless chaos.


    "Wen Daofu!"


    When he returned to his hometown, Xu Ming''s aura was a little gloomy.


    To be honest, Xu Ming didn''t have much affection for Wen Dao Mansion; however, Xu Ming had some affection for these disciples he had accepted!


    Moreover, the disciple''s accident is equivalent to a slap in the face of Xu Ming!


    Now, the reason why Xu Ming came to Wen Dao Mansion first, instead of going directly to Daoying World Master, was to understand the situation first.


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s gloomy aura was undisguised. As soon as he came, the entire Wendao Mansion knew about it in an instant.


    "Sure enough, none of my disciples are in Wendao Mansion!" Xu Ming''s eyes became colder.


    If it is said that only one or two disciples are not in Wendao Mansion, it is normal. It is possible that they have gone out to practice. However, all the dozens of disciples are not there. Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes. normal!


    "Could it be that something happened to Lin Lan and the others?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Step into Wendao Mansion.


    When the teachers and students in the house saw Xu Ming, they retreated, like avoiding the **** of plague.


    "That''s... Xu Ming!"


    "He is back!"


    "Didn''t you say that Xu Ming offended Daoying World Master and killed his disciples?"


    "It''s really miserable! Xu Ming''s disciples, it''s not enough to die! - They didn''t even know anything, they were taken away by the Daoying World Lord and killed!"


    "Is death wronged? I don''t think��Xu Ming''s disciples are so arrogant in Wendao Mansion; now they are killed, it can only be said to be retribution!"


    ��


    Below the domain master level, not many people know the truth.


    In Wendao Mansion, many teachers and disciples are also hearsay. I don''t know why Xu Ming''s disciples were taken away by Daoying World Master. Therefore, they made random guesses based on the limited clues, thinking that Xu Ming had offended the Daoying World Master.


    There are even some gloating people who mocked in private, Xu Ming''s disciples were too arrogant and they were punished!


    Are Xu Ming''s disciples arrogant? - It''s just bullshit!


    Lin Lan, Bai Qingqiu, Zhao Xu, Qin Jian and other disciples all practiced diligently in Wen Dao Mansion and were extremely low-key. However, those jealous people insisted on giving Xu Ming''s disciples the title of "arrogant".


    "What did Xu Ming want to do when he returned to Wen Daofu?"


    "Could it be... that you want to ask the Palace Master to come forward and help him make peace with the Daoying World Master?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Oh! It''s ridiculous! You can''t even keep your own disciples, and now you''re embarrassed to trouble the Palace Master?"


    ��


    Xu Minglai''s momentum was huge, and he immediately caught the attention of Elder Chaos.


    "Xu Ming?" Elder Luanwu was startled.


    Ordinary teachers and disciples in Wendao Mansion do not know the truth of the matter, but Elder Luanwu does.


    He knew very well that it was not that Xu Ming had offended the Daoying World Master, but that the Daoying World Master had betrayed Xu Ming''s disciples for his own benefit.


    However, this matter, after all, involves Daoying World Lord, if the truth spreads, it will definitely be bad for Daoying World Lord''s reputation. Between Xu Ming and the Daoying Realm Lord, almost all of the top powers of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm chose to stand on the side of the Daoying Realm Master��after all, the Daoying Realm Master, but the senior realm exists; And Xu Ming, in the eyes of the top bosses, is just a genius!


    A genius, before he grows up, is only a genius, not a power!


    "Hey..." Elder Luanwu sighed, "Brother Xu Ming is unlucky when he encounters such a thing! But... the other party is the Daoying World Lord, so he can only admit that he is unlucky!"


    Thinking about it, Elder Luanwu got up and greeted Xu Ming, intending to comfort Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Elder Luanwu shouted from a distance.


    "Elder Luanwu!" Xu Ming''s expression softened a little - in Wendao Mansion, the relationship between Elder Luanwu and him is still very good.


    "Brother Xu Ming, don''t be angry yet!" Elder Luanwu said in a voice transmission, "You just came back, maybe you still don''t know what''s going on? Come here first, and I''ll tell you about it!"


    Xu Ming suppressed his anger: "Okay!"


    Then, he followed Elder Luanwu into his room.


    "It''s like this, Daoying World Lord..." Elder Luanwu said while observing Xu Ming''s face.


    Sure enough, soon, Xu Ming''s face became more and more difficult to look at.


    ��


    Wen Dao House.


    Many ordinary teachers and disciples secretly paid attention to Xu Ming''s movements.


    "Xu Ming has entered the room of Elder Luanwu!"


    "Xu Ming has a good relationship with Elder Luanwu. In my opinion, he may want to ask Elder Luanwu to come forward and help him find the Palace Master! Then, the Palace Master will negotiate with the Daoying World Master and help him make peace!"


    "This Xu Ming, in our Wendao Mansion, didn''t do much, but it caused a lot of trouble!"


    "Look!"


    Just as everyone was speculating wildly, a monstrous murderous aura suddenly erupted in Elder Chaos Wu''s room.


    A terrifying and gloomy murderous aura enveloped the entire Wendao Mansion; even the great men of Wendao Mansion felt terrified.


    "what''s the situation!?"


    The great powers and geniuses of the entire Wendao Mansion trembled in their hearts, and at the same time they were a little puzzled.


    boom-


    At this moment, everyone saw that Xu Ming aggressively shot out of Elder Luanwu''s room and went straight to the residence of Palace Master Wen Dao.


    "Xu Ming is this...?"


    "Going to ask the Palace Master, do you use this attitude?"


    The great powers and geniuses became more and more puzzled.


    At this time, Xu Ming had already arrived at the door of Palace Master Wen Dao''s residence aggressively.


    boom! !


    Xu Ming didn''t even knock on the door, he kicked Palace Master Wen Dao''s door directly.


    hum��


    The guardian formation appeared The entire formation was shocked.


    boom! !


    Xu Ming kicked again.


    The guardian formation was shocked again.


    "Palace Master Wendao, get out of here!" Xu Ming roared directly.


    Palace Master Wendao was in retreat, and Xu Ming kicked his feet angrily, directly breaking his train of thought and kicking out his anger; but at this moment, Palace Master Wendao actually heard a voice outside. Roar, let him get out, naturally more and more annoyed.


    Palace Master Wendao just opened the door, and before he had time to reprimand, he saw Xu Ming pointing at his nose and asked, "Palace Master Wendao, how did you act as a Palace Master!?"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 Chapter 1845： Is this talent?

    "Palace Master Wen Dao, how did you become the Palace Master!?"


    Xu Ming pointed directly at Palace Master Wen Dao''s nose and cursed angrily.


    Wen Dao Palace Master was stunned for a moment: "Xu Ming, what do you mean!?"


    The elder Luanwu who followed closely followed up and said, "Brother Xu Ming, how can you talk to the Palace Master like this? Why don''t you apologize to the Palace Master soon!"


    Apologize?


    What is there to apologize for?


    Palace Master Wen Dao, as the head of a mansion, doesn''t have to protect his disciples. After the incident, he didn''t even dare to go to Daoying World Master to let go - Xu Ming just pointed his nose and cursed. If you don''t come up directly, it''s just a slap, which is already very polite!


    "What do I mean!?" Xu Ming scolded in a cold voice, "What do I mean, don''t you have any thoughts in your heart?"


    "I..." Wen Dao''s Palace Master became angry, "Xu Ming, you better speak with respect! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "You''re welcome to me?" Xu Ming laughed in anger, "Why don''t you tell the Daoying World Master? Now in front of me, you dare to show your prestige? - Dozens of disciples were taken from Wendao Mansion. Take it away, you don''t even let a fart! You Palace Master, what''s the use!?"


    Palace Master Wen Dao is actually ashamed.


    But no way.


    In terms of strength, Palace Lord Wendao and World Lord of Daoying are similar, and at most are slightly better; however, the relationship between World Lord of Taoying and Divine Phoenix World is very close - if Palace Lord Wendao really comes to discuss Arguments, maybe not only can''t get the arguments, but also lose face.


    Therefore, the Palace Master Wen Dao simply pretended that he didn''t know anything and buried himself in seclusion.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xu Ming came back, without saying a word, he directly kicked his door and pointed at his nose. But unfortunately, Wen Dao''s mansion was at a loss, and was so scolded that he couldn''t speak.


    In the end, the annoyed Palace Master Wen Dao flicked his sleeves: "Get out!"


    With a flick of his sleeve, a powerful force pressed against Xu Ming, trying to throw Xu Ming away.


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming''s expression turned completely cold, and murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    boom-


    Before Wen Dao''s palace lord''s sleeve was thrown over, Xu Ming started directly. A slap, like a thunderbolt, came first, and landed heavily on the face of Palace Master Wen Dao.


    Snapped!


    Palace Master Wen Dao was directly pumped out.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    The whole place was silent.


    The entire Wendao Mansion fell into a long silence.


    Every teacher and disciple of Wen Dao Mansion looked stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time - the invincible Mansion Master in their hearts was actually slapped by Xu Ming... with a slap!


    "You...I..." The most embarrassing one was undoubtedly Palace Master Wendao. You must know that he is the existence of the ninth-order world master; how could he have thought that he would be pumped away by Xu Ming.


    World Lord ninth-order?


    Xu Ming just wanted to sneer - is it strong?


    Not to mention the ninth rank of the world master, you must know that even Yuan Zun, who exists in the Supreme Realm, was beaten by Xu Ming and fled��and, if Xu Ming was not suppressed by the cosmic chains, Yuan Zun might not even be able to escape. Lose!


    At the ninth rank of the mere Boundary Master, Xu Ming naturally draws whatever he wants!


    "Humph!" After Xu Ming finished drawing, he didn''t even bother to look at Palace Master Wen Dao, so he walked straight away and went to Dao Shadow Realm Master to settle the account.


    Bang!


    Palace Master Wen Dao fell heavily to the ground, and the palm print on his face was extremely bright red. Looking at the back of Xu Ming''s departure, Palace Master Wen Dao''s eyes were full of deep horror - the slap just now, naturally made him recognize the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming!


    "Is this a talent?" Palace Master Wen Dao thought in horror, "How long has Xu Ming been in Jiuzhongtian... Now not only has he returned from Jiuzhongtian, but his strength has changed so amazingly..."


    Originally, although Xu Ming''s talent was against the sky, Palace Master Wendao, as a world master, could still pose as a senior in front of Xu Ming. After this slap, Palace Master Wen Dao instantly understood that Xu Ming''s strength had already left him far away, and he would only be farther and farther away in the future.


    "But... Xu Ming''s divine body seems to be a little abnormal?" Palace Master Wen Dao naturally noticed the cosmic chains on Xu Ming''s body.


    It''s just that the cosmic chains are extremely rare in the entire disordered frontier, and they rarely appear. Palace Master Wen Dao was just an ordinary world master. With his vision, he naturally couldn''t recognize the cosmic chains; he just felt that Xu Ming''s divine body was a little abnormal, as if it was suppressed by something.


    "I was suppressed, and I could still be slapped away! If I hadn''t been suppressed..." Palace Master Wen Dao thought of this and couldn''t help but tremble.


    Palace Master Wen Dao still didn''t know that Xu Ming''s slap just now was merciful! If his subordinates are not merciful, this slap is not as simple as leaving a palm print on the face of Palace Master Wen Dao, but directly slaps Palace Master Wen Dao to the core of his soul!


    Mansion Master Wen Dao stood up and fled back to the room in embarrassment.


    A majestic voice resounded throughout Wendao Mansion: "No one is allowed to say anything about what happened today!"


    With that said, Palace Master Wendao directly blocked the entire Wendao Palace, preventing any information from being transmitted.


    At the same time, Palace Master Wen Dao thought to himself: "This time, Daoying World Master is probably in trouble! He deserves it!"


    Hearing that Palace Master blocked the news, firstly, he didn''t want to let the scandal that he was slapped spread out; secondly, he didn''t want anyone to tip off the Daoying World Master.


    ��


    The chaotic world where the Dao Shadow World Lord lives is near the place of origin.


    The entire chaotic world was arranged by the Daoying World Lord like a fairy palace, revolving around the place of origin.


    In this immortal palace, the Daoying world master is extremely extravagant; in the endless years, he enjoys all kinds of life.


    "It''s so comfortable!"


    The Daoying World Lord was lying on the clouds, surrounded by a group of beauties serving him.


    "I have cultivated to a realm like mine, and it is impossible to go up! It is time to enjoy and enjoy life!" Daoying world master thought to himself, "Big brother is really, sitting in a virtual universe, not yet. Do you know how to enjoy it? If I own a virtual universe, I will definitely make the entire virtual universe my paradise!"


    "It''s a pity..." Daoyingjie thought in his heart Although I have the primordial core of chaos in my hand, the powers of the disordered frontier simply do not allow me to open up a virtual universe... If I dare to open it up privately, There will definitely be power soon, come to destroy my virtual universe..."


    After reaching the world''s major cultivation base and possessing the chaotic original nucleus, they will be able to open up a virtual universe. But in fact, there are very few world masters who have virtual universes; most of the owners of virtual universes exist in the Supreme Realm.


    The Daoying World Lord was enjoying it leisurely, when suddenly��


    boom! !


    The entire chaotic world trembled heavily, and countless defensive formations appeared.


    In the sky in the chaotic world, dense space cracks appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Daoyingjie''s face suddenly sank, "Who dares to come to my fairy palace to be wild!?"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1846： then die

    "Who dares to come to my Asgard to be wild!?"


    The main link of Daoyingjie looked towards the outside world through the layers of formations.


    "Xu...Xu Ming!?" Daoying World Master couldn''t help but startled. One is because he has done something wrong, and seeing Xu Ming will inevitably feel a little guilty; the other is because he did not expect that Xu Ming would come back from Jiuzhongtian so quickly, and his strength has obviously improved terribly!


    But what followed was the endless anger of Daoying World Lord!


    "Xu Ming, how dare you smash my formation!?" Daoying World Master felt furious, "Originally, I might have apologized to his disciple, or even made some compensation; but Now, Xu Ming is so arrogant, don''t blame me for bullying him with strength!"


    Daoying World Lord is thinking...


    boom!


    The entire chaotic world trembled heavily again. At the same time, Daoying World Lord''s heart trembled heavily - he saw that the layers of formations were actually covered with dense cracks!


    In just two blows, the defensive formation that Daoying World Lord had painstakingly laid down was destroyed like this; Xu Ming''s terrifying strength was evident!


    boom!


    Another blow!


    This time, the defensive formation of the entire chaotic world was directly shattered.


    Before the Daoying World Master had time to scold, Xu Ming''s slap had already passed through the endless void and arrived in front of him.


    Snapped!


    With a merciless slap, the Daoying World Lord was directly pulled out of this chaotic world.


    "Xu Ming, you..." Daoying World Lord was frightened and frightened.


    Snapped!


    Another slap! It contained Xu Ming''s endless anger!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, palm after palm, so that the master of the shadow world didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Originally, Daoying World Lord was so angry when he saw that Xu Ming actually came to smash his chaotic world; but after a few slaps, Daoying World Lord was no longer angry, and some were just deeply frightened.


    Even, at this moment, the Daoying World Lord began to regret it. Why did he become obsessed with money? -If I had known earlier, Xu Ming would have become so terrifying in such a short period of time; even if the master of the Daoying World was killed, it would not have been possible to move Xu Ming''s disciples!


    But now, the movement has already moved, and regret is useless, so I can only try my best to make up for it.


    Snapped!


    Another slap in the face, directly sending the Daoying Realm Lord out of tens of thousands of realms.


    Only then did Xu Ming stop.


    "Tell me!" Xu Ming looked at Daoying World Master, his eyes were indifferent, he was looking at a dead person, "How did you treat my disciples?"


    "I..." Daoying Realm''s eyes met Xu Ming''s eyes and felt inexplicably heart palpitations, "Xu Ming, this is the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, don''t mess around!"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again: "I''m asking you a question, I''m not interested in listening to anything else! - Tell me, why are you arresting my disciples?"


    "I..." This slap made the Daoying Realm Lord honest, and replied, "Someone came out of the primordial primordial chaos in exchange for your disciple, so I became a villain! But... Xu Ming, this matter, too. Don''t blame me; blame yourself!"


    "Blame myself?" Xu Ming laughed angrily - how could this Shadow Realm Master actually say such a thing? When I first met Daoying World Lord, why didn''t I see that he was such a shameless person?


    "Yes, you have to blame yourself!" Daoying World Lord continued, "If you hadn''t offended the Temple of Destiny, why would anyone offer a reward to the people around you? I wouldn''t be able to capture your disciple! "


    This rogue thinking of the Daoying World Lord really makes Xu Ming laugh - it is obviously the Daoying World Lord who betrayed Xu Ming''s disciples for a few chaotic original cores; and now, the Daoying World Lord is still righteously. Put the responsibility on Xu Ming?


    This responsibility is pushed... Really **** level!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Xu Ming was so angry that he slapped him again.


    Call you a level!


    The Daoying Realm Master said angrily: "Xu Ming! Before, the Fish Ghost Banzun asked me to capture all the people around you! Now I have only captured your disciples, not..."


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s face sank suddenly, "You still want to arrest other people around me!?"


    God''s Domain, but Xu Ming''s hometown.


    Xu Ming''s relatives and friends in God''s Domain are all his inverse scales!


    The Daoying World Master not only captured Xu Ming''s disciples, but also wanted to capture Xu Ming''s relatives and friends? - Moreover, Xu Ming can be sure that the reason why Daoying World Master did not capture Xu Ming''s relatives and friends was not because of conscience discovery and reining in the precipice, but because... Daoying World Master could not find where Xu Ming''s relatives and friends were at all. !


    After all, at the beginning, Xu Ming directly moved the entire Divine Realm into the "independent space"! Not to mention the Shadow Realm Master, even if the Divine Phoenix Realm Master is in person, he will never try to find the entrance to the ��Independent Space��, let alone capture Xu Ming��s relatives and friends from the Independent Space!


    However, the Daoying World Lord wanted to arrest the people around Xu Ming, which had completely angered Xu Ming - some things, you can''t even think about it!


    Think, die!


    Of course, even if Daoying World Master didn''t think about this, he would still die if he moved Xu Ming''s disciples!


    "Banzun Fish Ghost?" Xu Ming remembered the name, "I don''t know... My disciples are dead or alive in the hands of Banzun Fish Ghost!"


    Xu Ming is definitely going to visit Yugui Banzun! One is to look at the situation of the disciples, maybe there are still disciples alive; the other is to find the fish ghost Banzun to settle accounts!


    Dare to help the Temple of Death to deal with Xu Ming?


    Dare to touch Xu Ming''s disciple?


    Is it possible that the fish ghost half-zun thinks his life is too long?


    But now, Xu Ming had to deal with the Daoying World Lord in front of him first.


    "Daoying World Lord, for the sake of you and I''ve known each other after all..." Xu Ming said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to say your last words!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that they met, Xu Ming would not even give him the chance to say his last words!


    "You..." The Shadow World Lord said in horror You want to kill me? - Just because of a few of the strongest disciples in the prehistoric realm, are you going to kill me? "


    The Daoying World Lord was frightened and felt unacceptable��who was he? He is a great master of the dignified world! The existence of the prehistoric realm, in his eyes, is not even as good as ants, who can kill countless people with one foot!


    And now, Xu Ming was going to kill him because of several of the most talented disciples in the prehistoric realm?


    "Xu Ming!" Daoying World Lord shouted, "Don''t deceive people too much! I''m also a world leader realm expert after all. You beat me, and you still want to kill me? Is it too much? - Big deal, I will earn I will give you a piece of the primordial chaotic nucleus! A piece of primordial primordial chaos is more valuable than your group of disciples, I don��t know how many times!��


    precious?


    Is this measurable by value?


    In anger, Xu Ming said more lazily: "Since you don''t seize the opportunity to say your last words, then die!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1847： shelter

    Even if Xu Ming was suppressed by the cosmic chains, his strength still reached the "half-rank sixth-order" without burning the divine body!


    The Daoying World Lord is only at the level of the World Lord, and he has not even touched the threshold of the half-rank level - the difference in strength between him and Xu Ming can not be described as "the difference between clouds and mud"!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it is naturally easy to kill the Daoying World Lord.


    boom! !


    One shot!


    Endless power, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, instantly annihilating the void of billions of worlds. The weak Daoying World Lord was as powerless as a lone boat on the stormy sea in the face of the might of the raging waves.


    "hiss-"


    At the moment when Xu Ming really showed his strength, Daoying World Master''s face instantly turned pale - he knew very well that with his strength, I''m afraid even Xu Ming''s move could not stop him!


    "How... how can it be so strong!?" Daoying World Lord couldn''t believe it.


    Before, when the Daoying World Lord was angered by Xu Ming, although he was also terrified of Xu Ming''s strength; but he thought that Xu Ming was at most a third-order strength! And now, Daoying World Master found that Xu Ming''s strength was far beyond his imagination!


    "No��" Daoying World Lord didn''t want to die like this; almost without hesitation, he crushed a letter.


    boom! !


    The power of Xu Ming''s spear remained undiminished; in an instant, it was in front of Daoying World Master.


    "Die!" Xu Ming''s eyes were ferocious, and he had no sympathy - this Shadow Realm Master dared to attack his own disciple, and he would die!


    Of course, Xu Ming also noticed that the Daoying World Lord crushed a letter talisman, apparently asking for help.


    "For help?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "Look at the Phoenix Chaos Realm, how many people can I save the people I want to kill?"


    However at this moment...


    hum��


    An incomparably huge power suppresses time and space. Even Xu Ming''s spear could hardly move forward at all.


    At the same time, the figure of the Divine Phoenix World Lord appeared beside the Daoying World Lord without warning; with a wave of his hand, Xu Ming''s spear was knocked back.


    "Divine Phoenix World Lord?" Xu Ming''s expression changed.


    If anyone in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm could save the Daoying Realm Master from Xu Ming��s hands, it would undoubtedly be the Divine Phoenix Realm Master!


    You must know that the Divine Phoenix Realm Master controls the entire endless chaos; within the scope of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, he is an almost invincible existence! Even if a supreme powerhouse enters the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, he will be crushed by the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord.


    Although Xu Ming''s strength has reached the "half-rank sixth-order", but facing the Divine Phoenix World Lord in the endless chaos, especially near the place of origin, he seems a little weak! It is reasonable to be suppressed by the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord.


    "Divine Phoenix World Lord!" Daoying World Lord even stepped forward and said.


    Divine Phoenix World Lord waved his hand, interrupting Daoying World Lord''s words; then, he turned his attention to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s face darkened slightly: "Divine Phoenix World Lord, you must know the situation, right? You have to protect him?"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord nodded: "I know! But...Xu Ming, give me a face, let''s end this matter!"


    "So far?" Xu Ming''s face sank suddenly, "Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, it''s not that I don''t give you face! If it is other things, even if Daoying Realm attacked me, I can give you face; but Now, Daoying World Lord has sold dozens of my disciples! They are sold as goods! - Divine Phoenix World Lord, tell me, how can I give you face?"


    For the Divine Phoenix World Lord, Xu Ming is still very grateful!


    After all, if it wasn''t for the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, Xu Ming wouldn''t have the chance to go to the "Nine Heavens", let alone get those opportunities later!


    But... Gratitude is one thing! Avenging the disciples is another matter!


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Master didn''t speak. Obviously, he also felt that he was a little bit wrong! Thinking from another perspective, if he encountered a situation like Xu Ming, he would probably react more violently than Xu Ming!


    only��


    The Divine Phoenix World Lord and the Daoying World Lord have a very close relationship, so it is naturally impossible to watch Xu Ming kill the Daoying World Lord!


    Thinking of this, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord lowered his voice: "Let''s do this first!"


    It seems that the Divine Phoenix World Lord is the Baoding Daoying World Lord!


    "You..." Xu Ming looked at the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, finally sighed helplessly, and turned to leave.


    The corner of Daoying Realm''s mouth couldn''t help evoking a sneer, and he was extremely proud: "In the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, you still want to kill me..."


    However, Daoying World Lord was thinking proudly, and suddenly there was infinite panic in his eyes.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Countless black arrows appeared without warning, and instantly pierced through the body of the Shadow Realm Lord. The speed was so fast that even the Divine Phoenix Realm Master did not react at all!


    These black arrows are exactly Xu Ming''s supreme divine weapon "Heart Punishment Arrow Formation"!


    From Huang Zhizun, Xu Ming obtained two supreme divine weapons - the Tower of Immortality and the Arrow Array!


    Xu Ming did not carry these two supreme weapons with him, but hid them in the "independent space".


    However, the Supreme Divine Weapon can penetrate time and space. As long as you are within the same virtual universe, you can summon it in an instant!


    The Heart Punishing Arrow Formation appeared without warning!


    The Divine Phoenix Realm did not expect that Xu Ming actually possessed the supreme divine weapon; if he didn''t pay attention, the Daoying Realm would be shot through by countless Daoying Heart Arrows - you must know that Xu Ming''s strength is better than that of Daoying Realm. He has advanced several levels, and now he is attacking with the help of the Supreme Divine Weapon, which is simply bullying!


    Under this wave of sneak attacks by Xu Ming, the Daoying World Lord naturally couldn''t die any longer!


    Daoying World Lord, die!


    The person Xu Ming wants to kill, even the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, the controller of this virtual universe, will never be able to keep it!


    "You..." The Divine Phoenix World Lord looked at Xu Ming, and in his eyes, there was no grief over the death of the Daoying World Lord, but only anger and greed.


    Anger is that Xu Ming actually killed the Daoying World Lord in front of him��this is undoubtedly a face-slap to the Divine Phoenix World Lord!


    And the greedy one is... At the moment when the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation appeared, the Divine Phoenix Realm recognized this supreme divine weapon��the Tower of Immortality, the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation, but the two treasures he had only dreamed of getting!


    And at this moment�� In the heart of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, greed is far greater than anger!


    Of course Divine Phoenix World Lord will not show "greed" easily, but shouted confidently: "Xu Ming, how dare you kill Daoying World Lord in front of me? Did you take me seriously? - I tried so hard to train you, but you are so rebellious! I am very disappointed in you!"


    Disappointed?


    Even though the Divine Phoenix Realm Master had already concealed his "greed" well, Xu Ming was still aware of it��I''m afraid... the disappointment was fake, and it was true that he wanted to **** Xu Ming''s Heart Punishing Arrow Formation, right?


    "Xu Ming!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord shouted, "Quickly capture and accept the punishment. Perhaps, this Realm Lord can let go of the past and forgive you! Otherwise... I will kill you here today, which is considered a death sentence. An explanation from the master of the movie world!"


    Let me explain to my brothers: In reality, there are a lot of work transfers in the past few days, and I am really busy, so the updates are late and few every day... and I owe you 4 chapters in total, and I will make up for it! Emphasize three times. The total number of chapters is the same, just a few days later.


    Sorry!


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： People are still outside, not home.

    Not necessarily today, everyone will see tomorrow.


    I''m so sorry!


    The people of "Open Hanging and Breaking into Another World" are still outside and haven''t come home. It''s in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 ~： No change tonight

    My friend is critically ill, can''t go home at night, and can''t update. If you owe 2 more, it will be made up in a few days.


    "Crossing the Otherworld" is in the process of being uncorrected tonight, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1848： turtle

    The Lord of the Divine Phoenix Realm sounded like a bell, and his momentum was like thunder.


    His will is the will of the entire endless chaos.


    Within the scope of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, the Lord of the Divine Phoenix Realm is a bit more tyrannical than the ordinary Supreme Realm existence!


    boom-


    The Divine Phoenix World Lord captured Xu Ming with one hand, as if the entire endless chaos was oppressing Xu Ming.


    "Ha!" A disdainful smile appeared on the face of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master��he really couldn''t think of how Xu Ming could escape!


    At the same time, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master was also a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation was actually in Xu Ming''s hands! I don''t know... Another supreme divine weapon ''the tower of immortality'' that Huang Zhizun relied on back then would be able to Not in his hands!"


    Ever since he took control of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master��s greatest wish was to obtain the ��Immortal Tower�� and the ��Heart Punishing Arrow Formation��! To be precise, the value of these two treasures is not even weaker than the entire endless chaos.


    "Capture without a hand, accept punishment?"


    Xu Ming laughed - greed is greed! Why do you have to say it so politely?


    However, although Xu Ming seemed relaxed, his heart was actually a little dignified - the moment the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord made his move, Xu Ming felt its tyrannical power! This power even surpasses Yuan Zun!


    "This is the power of the virtual universe controller?" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    Although, this power can only be exerted within the scope of the virtual universe under his control; however, it is really tyrannical!


    "I heard that within the scope of the virtual universe, the controller of the virtual universe is almost absolutely invincible; even if the existence of the Supreme Realm comes, they will be expelled... No wonder!" Xu Ming deeply felt the majesty of this power.


    In front of him, Xu Ming was alone facing this incomparably majestic force!


    Hard to carry?


    Even the real existence of the Supreme Realm will be suppressed by this power! How could Xu Ming be qualified to face this force head-on? I''m afraid... with just one face-to-face, Xu Ming will be crushed by this force! Even if the "infinite avatar" hang is turned on, I am afraid that even the avatars will be annihilated together.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold: "The Divine Phoenix World Lord... This is a dead hand as soon as he comes up!"


    Originally, Xu Ming was actually somewhat grateful to the Divine Phoenix World Lord! But I didn''t expect that when the Divine Phoenix Realm Master saw the "Heart Punishing Arrow Formation", he would immediately kill him!


    Obviously, the Divine Phoenix Realm''s care and training for Xu Ming were only appearances; when there was a real conflict of interest, the Divine Phoenix Realm would choose interests without hesitation��in this way, Xu Ming''s concern for the Divine Phoenix Realm was The trace of gratitude from the Lord was naturally gone.


    "You are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Originally, Xu Ming felt a little guilty that he was about to rescue Huang Zhizun. After all, as long as Huang Zhizun is rescued, then Huang Zhizun will definitely have the trump card to "recover lost ground" and regain control of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm; at that time, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, the controller of the virtual universe, will definitely fall. The altar, the scenery is gone.


    And now, since the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord was so merciless when he made his move, Xu Ming had nothing to feel guilty about!


    From the moment when the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord made his move, Xu Ming and him had already renounced justice!


    At the same time, Xu Ming quickly thought about how to deal with this slap? -escape? It is not a problem to escape back to the "independent space" by Xu Ming''s means; Moreover, even if he had escaped back to the "independent space" now, Xu Ming would have to find a way to enter the endless chaos and the land of origin before he could save the Supreme Phoenix; at that time, he would probably be blocked by the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord again.


    Therefore, fleeing can only cope with the immediate crisis, and it is of little significance!


    "If you don''t escape, then you can only..." Xu Ming thought about it, and made a decision in an instant, "The Tower of Immortality... Now!"


    boom!


    The Tower of Immortality, exuding eternal light, appeared beside Xu Ming without warning��the Tower of Immortality and the Arrow Array of Punishing Hearts, these two supreme divine weapons, both possessed the property of traveling through time and space; although Xu Ming did not carry it with him. , but with just one thought, the two magic weapons will appear at once.


    like now!


    As soon as the Immortal Tower appeared, Xu Ming got into the tower without hesitation.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The endless power was crushed and landed on the Immortal Tower, smashing the entire Immortal Tower, like falling leaves in the storm. But... it didn''t damage the Tower of Immortality in the slightest, let alone Xu Ming who was hiding inside the Tower of Immortality!


    "Haha!" Xu Ming watched leisurely in the Tower of Immortality - this is the Supreme Divine Weapon! What is the concept of Supreme Divine Soldier? This is the supreme weapon, much harder than the supreme divine body!


    Although the Divine Phoenix Realm Master can use the power of the entire endless chaos to harm the existence of the Supreme Realm, it is a fool''s dream to want to destroy the Supreme Divine Weapon!


    "This is... the tower of immortality!"


    The instant the Tower of Immortality appeared, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master recognized it, both surprised and stunned: "Xu Ming, this kid, quietly, has taken control of the two supreme divine weapons!"


    What makes the Divine Phoenix World Lord even more depressed is that Xu Ming is now hiding in the Tower of Immortality It is like a tortoise indented in a tortoise shell!


    How jealous of the Divine Phoenix World Lord, he wanted to **** these two treasures from Xu Ming''s hands! But now, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord has the feeling that "a dog can''t bite a hedgehog."


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming''s laughter came from the Tower of Immortality, "Want to kill me!? - Divine Phoenix World Lord, kill whatever you want, frown even if I lose!"


    ��I���� The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord wanted to vomit blood��you hid in the Supreme Divine Armament, and I��m still killing you!


    But...don''t kill him, just let Xu Ming go?


    how is this possible!


    Seeing the Tower of Immortality is so close to the Heart Punishing Arrow Array, it��s no wonder that the Divine Phoenix Realm Master doesn��t want to get it!


    "Humph! Ripple World!"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm snorted coldly, and manipulated the power of the entire endless chaos, forming layers upon layers of endless ripples in time and space; the ripples continuously impacted the tower of immortality, as if he wanted to infiltrate the power into immortality. Inside the tower, kill Xu Ming.


    "This move is quite interesting!" Xu Ming''s voice resounded from within the Tower of Immortality again, "But... with so much power infiltrating in, it''s hard to kill an ant, and you want to kill me?"


    "Xu Ming! Stop being rampant!" The Divine Phoenix Realm snorted coldly, "The Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is my territory! Don''t think that if you hide in the Supreme Divine Weapon, I can''t do anything about you! Hmph! !"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm snorted coldly, and sent the order out: The entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, all the realm masters and the realm masters of the Hundred Thousand Domains, assemble quickly!


    One more today.


    I''m in debt... I''m really in debt... I seem to owe 7 chapters. Brothers, help me to see if I have made a mistake.


    Starting tomorrow, I have to work hard... If I don''t work hard, I can''t...


    Go to rest first. Thanks for the support.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1849： Chaos Mill

    In the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, all the realm masters, the realm masters of the Hundred Thousand Domains, assemble quickly!


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord is the absolute ruler of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm; he has absolute control over the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, and no one dares to disobey! He issued an order, and suddenly, the entire Divine Phoenix Primal Chaos Realm, all the realm masters and domain masters, all broke through time and space.


    The first person to arrive was Jian Lao.


    In fact, at the moment when the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord made his move, Elder Jian had already sensed it.


    "Xu Ming? Heart Punishing Arrow Formation? Tower of Immortality?"


    Seeing Xu Ming, and seeing these two supreme divine weapons, Jian Lao instantly understood why the Divine Phoenix Realm would take action. Since the Divine Phoenix Realm had taken control of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, what the Divine Phoenix Realm wanted most was this. Two Supreme Divine Weapons!


    At the same time, Jian Lao was also a little curious: "When did Xu Ming get these two supreme divine weapons? Could it be that... when he entered the ancient relic world, he had already returned to the previous era of chaos?"


    With doubts, Jian old made a sword energy, and the first one appeared beside the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord.


    "Divine Phoenix..." Jian Lao glanced at the Tower of Immortality, and then at the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord. In the end, he just sighed and did not speak. He wanted to persuade the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord to give up these two supreme divine weapons. However, he knew that it was impossible to persuade him, so he sighed without persuading him.


    "Old Sword!" The Divine Phoenix Realm asked directly, "Do you have any way to kill Xu Ming directly inside the Tower of Immortality?"


    Jian Lao shook his head: "There is no way! - The Tower of Immortality is the Supreme Divine Weapon; if Xu Ming is hiding in the Tower of Immortality in the chaotic frontier, even the ''superior supreme'' will not be able to get him! , Although it is in the virtual universe under your control, if you want to kill Xu Ming... In my opinion, it is almost impossible! Of course, Xu Ming can''t escape!"


    "Yeah!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord nodded coldly; obviously, Old Jian''s answer did not surprise him.


    But then, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord smiled proudly: "However... the things that the superior can''t do, doesn''t mean that I can''t do it either!"


    "Oh?" Jian Lao couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Look at it..." said the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, "Actually, I was already prepared, but I was worried that one day, the Tower of Immortality would fall into the hands of others! For this, I have learned a secret skill at all costs. It is used to deal with the current situation! - Jian Lao, your sword intent is the highest level; when the time comes, you will integrate all the power into your sword intent, and you will be the main attack!"


    "Me?" Jian Lao heard the words, but directly shook his head and refused, "Divine Phoenix, my little friend Xu Ming is also a friendship! I can''t take action against him!"


    "You..." The Divine Phoenix World Lord''s aura turned cold - you must know that if Jian Lao was unwilling to take action, then his success rate against Xu Ming would be worse!


    "Divine Phoenix!" Jian Lao said indifferently, "Back then, when I stayed in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, you promised me that you would never force me to take action!"


    The entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, also known as Jian Lao, is qualified to speak to the Divine Phoenix Realm Master like this.


    Although this virtual universe is the domain of the Divine Phoenix Realm, Old Sword��s cultivation is the highest in the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, and has already reached the terrifying ��ninth rank of half-respect��, which is only one step away from the supreme realm. far away!


    "Then... Okay!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Master certainly remembered the promise he made in order to win over the great master Jian Lao.


    Moreover, in the view of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, even if there is no Jian Lao, killing Xu Ming should not be a problem!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    A world master came from the sky.


    There were the Qingluan Boundary Master and the Wendao Palace Master that Xu Ming had met, and there were more reclusive Boundary Masters that Xu Ming had never seen before.


    Soon, the number of Boundary Lords has exceeded one hundred��the Divine Phoenix Boundary Lord controls a virtual universe, and there are naturally many ordinary Boundary Lords under his command.


    "Divine Phoenix World Lord!" Qingluan World Lord already knew the general situation, but he couldn''t help but wonder, "Xu Ming killed Daoying World Lord in front of you?"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm said with a dull expression on his face: "I didn''t expect that Xu Ming would actually get the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation; if he was not careful, he succeeded in a sneak attack!"


    "Zhuxin Arrow Formation..." Palace Master Wendao on the side was secretly shocked when he heard it - fortunately, Xu Ming only slapped him, but did not use the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation to deal with him; otherwise, he, the Wendao Palace Master , At this time, I am afraid that the soul has been destroyed, and there is not even a scum left!


    Not long after, the domain masters of the one hundred thousand domains also arrived.


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord directly ordered: "Bu ''One Hundred Thousand Heavens Reflecting the Great Array''!"


    One hundred thousand domain masters did not dare to disobey their orders.


    Including the domain masters Xu Ming knew, they also obediently participated in the formation. One is because, even if they disobeyed the order, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord can immediately call some other domain masters to replace them; the other is because these domain masters still don��t know what happened or who is there. Inside the Tower of Immortality.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The 100,000 domain masters quickly took their places.


    The endless chaos is arranged according to the pattern of the "One Hundred Thousand Heavens Great Array"; and at this moment, the "Reflection Great Array" arranged by the one hundred thousand domain masters reflects the entire endless chaos let " The power of the "Hundred Thousand Heavens Great Array" has been brought into full play!


    And all these powers are gathered on the body of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master��this is the absolute power belonging to the master of the virtual universe!


    "Destroy me!"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord opened his hand, and the Yin and Yang instruments instantly enveloped the entire tower of immortality.


    Yin and Yang are slowly turning!


    It seems to be turning with the entire endless chaos!


    The entire endless chaos is like a huge grinding disc, grinding the tower of immortality.


    The Tower of Immortality is the supreme divine weapon, and even the most powerful supreme being can never be destroyed; even if the Divine Phoenix Realm uses the power of the entire endless chaos, it cannot be destroyed in the slightest! But... the power under the grinding of endless chaos is actually acting on the tower of immortality, and it is transmitted towards the interior of the tower of immortality.


    "Under this chaotic grindstone, I don''t believe you can still hold it!" The Divine Phoenix Realm sneered in his heart.


    Jian Lao watched from the side without saying anything��he would neither help the Divine Phoenix Realm Master nor Xu Ming.


    boom! !


    Inside the Tower of Immortality, Xu Ming seemed to be oppressed by the entire endless chaos!


    "Is this the method of the virtual universe controller?" Xu Ming felt that the crushing force acting on him was getting stronger and stronger, and even he felt a lot of pressure.


    You know, Xu Ming is a "half-honor" level strength! And hiding in the Supreme Divine Armament, it feels unbearable!


    Sure enough, within the scope of a virtual universe, the virtual universe controller is almost an invincible existence!


    "How to do?"


    At this time, even if Xu Ming wanted to escape with the Tower of Immortality, he couldn''t do it! Because, the entire tower of immortality has been suppressed by the Divine Phoenix Realm Master with the chaotic grinding disc!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1850： rescue

    phone-reading


    boom!


    boom!


    boom! !


    ��


    The coercion of the chaotic grinding disc rolled into the interior of the Immortal Tower, and the waves were stronger than the waves.


    The pressure Xu Ming felt was getting stronger and stronger; even gradually, the divine body was under pressure and began to be damaged��although Xu Ming practiced the Divine Phoenix Immortality, and even if the divine body was damaged a little, it would be restored to its original state in an instant; but If the damage continued, sooner or later, the root would be damaged, and even the "Divine Phoenix Immortal Body" could no longer restore the divine body.


    What''s more, this coercion continues to grow stronger! I am afraid that soon, a wave of coercion will come, and Xu Ming will no longer be slightly injured, but directly seriously injured, or even fall!


    "You can''t continue like this, you have to find a way!"


    The Immortal Tower can''t break free from the shackles of the chaotic grinding disc, but... Xu Ming can directly use the "coordinate teleportation" hook to teleport away.


    "Then... I''ll go first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    As for the Tower of Immortality... This is the Supreme Divine Weapon! Even if it is thrown to the Divine Phoenix World Lord, the Divine Phoenix World Lord will have no way to take the Immortal Tower. Therefore, Xu Ming did not worry about what the Divine Phoenix Realm Master could do to the Tower of Immortality.


    "The location of the ''coordinate teleportation'' is chosen..." Xu Ming chose from many coordinate teleportation points; soon, without much hesitation, Xu Ming chose the location - the source of the Divine Phoenix!


    The source of the Divine Phoenix is ??located inside the mysterious realm of the Divine Phoenix, and it is the place where the "Phoenix Supreme" is suppressed!


    "It''s time to rescue Huang Zhizun!" Originally, Xu Ming felt that if he released Huang Zhizun, he would feel a little sorry for the Divine Phoenix Realm Master; but now, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master is the first, so it''s no wonder Xu Ming Unrighteous!


    "With my current strength, if I want to rescue Huang Zhizun, it''s not a problem at all, I can just use my strength to break the law!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Moreover, Huang Zhizun must have been fully prepared in the countless eras when Huang Zhizun was suppressed; As long as I rescue him, he will definitely have a way to deal with the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord!"


    Today, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master controls the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm and invokes the power of the entire endless chaos; even Xu Ming is unable to compete! If you want to deal with the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, you can only rely on the Supreme Phoenix!


    "Walk!"


    However, before opening the "coordinate transmission" link, Xu Ming first opened the "infinite clone" link.


    "Leave a few clones here first, control the Tower of Immortality, and confuse the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    In an instant, ten clones appeared in the Tower of Immortality. In the next instant, Xu Ming''s deity disappeared directly from the Tower of Immortality.


    ��


    The source of the Divine Phoenix.


    It is undoubtedly the most mysterious forbidden place in the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    Xu Ming already knew that Huang Zhizun was suppressed here.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! ��


    As soon as Xu Ming teleported and appeared here, he felt a huge wave of invisible waves attacking him.


    This fluctuation, in the eyes of Xu Ming in the past, was like the sky; but now, in Xu Ming''s eyes, it is like a breeze.


    Last time, when Xu Ming came to the source of the Divine Phoenix, he only felt that the place was extremely mysterious; but now, as soon as Xu Ming came in, he could already feel the aura of the Supreme Phoenix��it was at the bottom of the source of the Divine Phoenix, a path bathed in red. The figure in the flames is sitting cross-legged with a dignified expression; it is Huang Zhizun!


    At the moment Xu Ming appeared, Huang Zhizun''s gaze penetrated through the numerous formations and landed on Xu Ming: "It''s coming so soon?"


    Huang Zhizun said somewhat unexpectedly.


    Immediately, Huang Zhizun noticed Xu Ming''s cultivation realm - the pinnacle of Nirvana.


    Suddenly, Huang Zhizun couldn''t help but be surprised: "In such a short period of time, your cultivation has reached the peak of Nirvana? But...this cultivation is far from enough to see! How do you think about saving me? "


    "Think about it!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "How to save?" Huang Zhizun asked curiously.


    Xu Ming only said four words: "Break the law with force!"


    "Break the law with force?" Huang Zhizun was stunned, then sneered, "Xu Ming, your idea may not be naive! If you replace it with a half-respected peak powerhouse to break the law with force, that''s about the same; as for you... It''s too far! - If you can break the law with your strength, how can I be suppressed for endless years?"


    Huang Zhizun shook his head and sighed: "You go to think of a way, come again! Don''t startle the snake, and the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord - don''t worry, although you have the ''causal entanglement'' left by me; but as long as I don''t trigger it The power of cause and effect entanglement, you will be fine!"


    Xu Ming ignored Huang Zhizun, but directly summoned the Supreme Divine Weapon "Zhuxin Arrow Formation".


    Huang Zhizun was startled: "Xu Ming, stop! If you do this, you will alarm the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord!"


    In Huang Zhizun''s opinion, if the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord was disturbed, then it would be even more impossible for him to escape!


    Xu Ming didn''t seem to hear Huang Zhizun''s words, and his vast mental energy was poured into the "Zhuxin Arrow Formation". In the next instant, ten thousand arrows were fired in unison, directly slamming into the nodes of the suppression formation.


    At this time Huang Zhizun is still shouting: "Stop..."


    Before the word "hand" fell completely, Huang Zhizun''s eyes suddenly widened. He was horrified to see that under Xu Ming''s ten thousand arrows, the nodes of the great formation were torn apart and destroyed one after another; the entire great formation began to loosen!


    "This..." Huang Zhizun immediately reacted, "Xu Ming''s strength..."


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is only the pinnacle of Nirvana Realm, which is not wrong; however, Xu Ming''s strength has already reached the terrifying half-respect level! Moreover, in the half-rank level, I am afraid they are extremely strong!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Thousands of arrows were fired, and they continued to blast at other nodes of the formation.


    Xu Ming glanced at Huang Zhizun, and snorted coldly: "Why are you still idle? Why don''t you hurry up and break the formation together!?"


    "Ah? Yes! Yes!" Huang Zhizun was stunned for a moment, and only then did he realize that I was still in a daze at such an important moment in life? Isn''t that stupid!


    Immediately, Huang Zhizun also began to burst out the accumulation of these countless epochs, trying his best to break through the formation!


    boom!


    boom!


    Every attack of the Supreme Phoenix will cause the entire endless chaos to vibrate together.


    ��


    near the origin.


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord invoked the "Hundred Thousand Heavens Reflecting the Great Array", and used the chaotic grinding disc to crush the tower of immortality.


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Master could feel that the resistance from the Tower of Immortality was getting weaker and weaker; in his opinion, it was obvious that Xu Ming in the Tower of Immortality must have been injured more and more seriously, and he was about to fall.


    "As long as Xu Ming falls, the Tower of Immortality and the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation are all mine!" In the eyes of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, it was almost impossible to hide the greed, "How many years! How many years! For this Two Supreme Divine Weapons, how many years have I waited..."


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Master was thinking excitedly when suddenly, his expression suddenly changed and he looked towards the source of the Divine Phoenix.


    "That is��"


    book from

 Chapter 1851： Median Supreme

    "That is��"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord was shocked and angry: "The source of the Divine Phoenix is ??in turmoil!"


    For the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, the most important and most dangerous place in the entire endless chaos is undoubtedly the source of the Divine Phoenix! Here, Huang Zhizun, the "original owner" who suppressed the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm!


    Once Huang Zhizun breaks free from the suppression, then it is hard to say who is in charge of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm!


    "Who is making trouble at the source of the Divine Phoenix!?"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Master Lian looked at the source of the Divine Phoenix.


    Seeing this, he was stunned: "Xu... Xu Ming?"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Master couldn''t help but look at the Tower of Immortality and Xu Ming in the source of the Divine Phoenix, with a big face of "confused".


    "Isn''t Xu Ming in the Tower of Immortality? Why did he appear in the Origin of the Divine Phoenix?" The patrons of the Divine Phoenix Realm didn''t think much of it, they threw down the Tower of Immortality without hesitation, and attacked the Origin of the Divine Phoenix - Divine Phoenix. If there is a problem with the source, then he will be miserable! Absolutely not to be missed!


    "Xu Ming!" The Divine Phoenix World Lord roared, and the entire endless chaos shook together, "Stop it for me!!"


    "Stop?" Xu Ming, who was controlling the Heart Punishing Arrow formation and destroying the suppression formation, couldn''t help sneering - stop? is it possible? Whether it was because of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master or because of himself, Xu Ming had to rescue the Supreme Phoenix.


    "Xu Ming!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord shouted again, "Do you know who this person is suppressed by the source of the Divine Phoenix?"


    "Of course I do! Huang Supreme!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Now that you know, you still dare to release Huang Zhizun?" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord continued, "Do you think that once Huang Zhizun gets out of trouble, I will be the only one who suffers?��Even if it''s you, it will definitely not end well!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled.


    Seeing this, the Divine Phoenix Realm continued: "What''s the matter, we can discuss it in the long run! I can promise you that I will let you go immediately; and, I will never deal with you again!"


    Even Lao Jian couldn''t help but say: "Xu Ming, if you have anything to say, stop and talk! If Huang Zhizun is released, the consequences will be irreversible!"


    "No!" Xu Ming continued to go his own way, and before the arrival of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, he continued to destroy the entire suppression formation of the source of the Divine Phoenix.


    Huang Zhizun, who was suppressed, also took out all kinds of trump cards at this moment and broke free from the seal.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The repression formation continued to shake. Every time it was shaken, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord''s heart trembled fiercely.


    "Give me...town!"


    boom-


    In the sky above the source of the Divine Phoenix, a giant golden palm covering the sky instantly condensed. In the golden giant palm, there are endless deep inscriptions; endless power, from the entire endless chaos, is condensed into this giant palm.


    Immediately, this giant palm containing the secret of the suppression seal was snapped and instantly integrated into the suppression formation. The repression formation, which was destroyed a lot, suddenly recovered a little.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming sneered, didn''t care too much, and continued to break through the formation.


    The speed of breaking the formation is obviously much faster than the repair speed of the Divine Phoenix World Lord!


    "Damn it!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Master gritted his teeth��he could only hope that before he arrived, Xu Ming would not be able to break through the suppression formation.


    boom-


    Another giant golden palm covering the sky was condensed and snapped again to repair the suppression formation.


    "It''s really abhorrent!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord''s eyes turned red, "If he hadn''t been at the source of the Divine Phoenix and let me cast a rat, I would have killed him directly!"


    After all, the distance between the Divine Phoenix World Lord and Xu Ming was still far away. If he attacked Xu Ming here, Xu Ming would probably dodge; at that time, the Divine Phoenix Realm''s attack, which contained the power of the endless chaos, not only failed to kill Xu Ming, but destroyed his own arrangement. Suppressing the big formation, that would be funny!


    Therefore, although the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord was angry, he did not dare to attack Xu Ming easily.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, completely ignored the clamor of the Divine Phoenix Realm Master and broke through the formation on his own.


    "I said Huang Zhizun! Can you be more aggressive?" Xu Ming sneered, "I''ve helped you break through so many formation nodes, yet you still can''t break through the formation?��You saw it too, Divine Phoenix. The Boundary Master is killing him, and when he arrives, if you still can''t break out of the formation, then wait for you to be suppressed here forever!"


    "I..." Huang Zhizun couldn''t help but feel depressed - he was actually scolded by Xu Ming as "not good enough"! ?


    Of course, Huang Zhizun also saw the rapidly approaching Divine Phoenix Realm Lord. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly burned the divine body, and his hole cards were broken. As Xu Ming said, if he can''t take the opportunity to break out this time, he will probably be suppressed here forever!


    In the depths of Xu Ming''s eyes, a faint smile flickered indistinctly. First, grind the strength of Huang Zhizun, so that when he is enslaved, he can spend less time on hanging up.


    Huang Zhizun naturally would not have thought that what Xu Ming was thinking was how to enslave him at a lower cost!


    call out-


    Soon, the Divine Phoenix Realm hurriedly arrived: "Xu Ming, you die for me!!"


    Having arrived near Xu Ming, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master was naturally not worried that his attack would "accidentally injure" the suppression formation.


    But right now...


    boom! !


    The entire source of the Divine Phoenix suddenly vibrated violently; it was as if a boiling pot was about to explode.


    "Broken!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord''s face changed suddenly, "The suppression formation... is broken!"


    Sure enough, a figure with red flames burning all over his body instantly burst out from the bottom of the source of the Divine Phoenix.


    "The Supreme Phoenix..." The eyes of the Divine Phoenix Realm were filled with endless horror.


    "Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, very good! Very good!" Huang Zhizun looked at Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, and sneered - all the anger accumulated by the suppression of the Endless Era was in this sneer of Huang Zhizun.


    "But..." Huang Zhizun said again, "I also want to thank you! If it wasn''t for the tempering you brought me, I wouldn''t have broken through to the ''median supreme'' so quickly!"


    "Middle Supremacy!?" The fear in the eyes of the Divine Phoenix Realm became more intense, but then it turned into a sneer, "Mean Supremacy, so what?��Humph! Now this virtual world The universe is completely under my control; let alone the middle-ranking supreme, even if the upper-ranking supreme is close, what can I do?"


    "What are you doing?" Huang Zhizun suddenly laughed, "Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, do you think that this virtual universe was created by you? Do you think... I, the pioneer of the virtual universe, want to take back the virtual universe. Will it be difficult to take control?"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord��s expression changed��obviously, he also understood that what the Supreme Phoenix said was true.


    Huang Zhizun continued to sneer: "Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, if I had not been hurt too badly, I would only have one breath left; do you think that you will have the opportunity to occupy this virtual universe? - Today, between you and me, Let''s end the hatred accumulated in this endless era!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version website: m.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1852： Go on, dont stop!

    Huang Zhizun''s voice spread like thunder.


    At first, it only sounded in the place of origin; soon, it spread directly, resounding throughout the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    All the powers of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm can hear the voice of the Supreme Huang; however, few of the powers know the identity of the "Supreme Huang".


    "Who is it? How dare you provoke the Divine Phoenix World Lord?"


    "What does he mean... is the Divine Phoenix World Lord taking advantage of his injuries to occupy the endless chaos?"


    "What a arrogant tone! I just don''t know how strong it is!"


    ��


    The great powers of the endless chaos, in countless epochs, have lived under the majesty of the Divine Phoenix Realm; in their eyes, the Divine Phoenix Realm is an invincible existence! Most of the great powers naturally do not believe that there will be someone who can provoke the majesty of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord.


    only��


    They don''t know that at this moment, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord and the other realm powerhouses in the endless chaos are all looking at Huang Zhizun very solemnly, as if they are facing a great enemy - you know, this is a Supreme Realm powerhouse! Moreover, it is not "Lower Supreme", but "Median Supreme"!


    Although this mid-ranking Supreme had just escaped from trouble and was at his weakest, he was not something that the Divine Phoenix Realm Master and other great powers could despise.


    Xu Ming took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, quietly retreated some distance, and waited for the "dog bites dog" between Huang Zhizun and Divine Phoenix Realm Lord.


    The momentum of both sides is constantly rising, **** for tat.


    After a long time, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and took the lead in shouting: "Phoenix Supreme! Although you are the pioneer of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, but now, the country has changed hands! The order of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is up to me. Say it! Presumably... you can''t mobilize the power of endless chaos at all, right?"


    boom-


    Having said that, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord directly mobilized the power of endless chaos to crush Huang Zhizun in a mighty manner. When Yuan Zun entered the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, he was easily crushed by the Divine Phoenix Realm!


    "Heh!" Huang Zhizun laughed, with a very disdainful smile, "Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, if you can really use the power of endless chaos to kill me, then I''m afraid you would have killed me long ago, not Suppressed my Endless Era, but no killer!"


    The face of the Divine Phoenix Realm changed suddenly��as Huang Zhizun said, if the Divine Phoenix Realm had a way to kill the Huang Zhizun, he would have killed him long ago.


    "Heh!" Huang Zhizun continued to sneer, "The endless chaotic power of this virtual universe may be used by you, but...it won''t hurt me!"


    As Huang Zhizun spoke, the endless chaotic power that swept in mightily stopped around him, and did not harm Huang Zhizun at all.


    "After all, I am the pioneer of this virtual universe!"


    Huang Zhizun said, the endless chaotic power that hit, all dissipated invisible.


    but��


    When the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, Elder Jian and other great experts saw this, they did not show much panic, instead they seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Hahaha..." The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord even laughed out loud, "Huang Zhizun, I originally thought that if you came out of the suppression, you would really have the strength of a ''median supreme''! But now it seems, You are still very weak! Not to mention the mid-rank supreme, you don''t even have the strength of the lower-rank supreme, right?"


    In fact, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord��s move this time was just a trial. Now, the result of the temptation has come out - Huang Zhizun is not as strong as they thought!


    In this way, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, Elder Jian and other great experts can feel more at ease!


    The Divine Phoenix World Lord secretly said in his heart: "Although we can''t use the power of endless chaos to deal with the Supreme Phoenix, but he is so weak now, even with strength, we don''t need to be afraid!"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm made a wink.


    Immediately, hundreds of powerful realm masters, including Elder Jian, Palace Master Wendao, and Boundary Master Qingluan, all attacked and killed Xianghuang Supreme.


    Among these attacks, the most severe one is undoubtedly Jian Lao! The strength of the ninth-rank peak of the half-respect, the sword qi is invincible, and even Huang Zhizun feels great pressure!


    "Jian Lao has already touched the threshold of the Supreme Realm! It is only a matter of time to break through to become the Supreme!" Huang Zhizun secretly said in his heart, and at the same time, he even dealt with the siege of Jian Lao and other powerhouses, "Among these world lords, only Elder Jian, Divine Phoenix Realm Lord and a few others pose a greater threat to me; as for those ordinary Realm Lords, they are hardly worth mentioning!��


    Although it is not worth mentioning, the siege of hundreds of world lords still caused a lot of trouble to Huang Zhizun, and even injuries continued to appear on his body - Huang Zhizun is now in a weak period, and every time he is injured, he has to pay a lot of money. small price.


    On the Divine Phoenix Realm��s side, it��s actually not easy��although Huang Zhizun is very weak right now, after all, the dead camel is bigger than a horse! Every time Huang Zhizun was injured, the Divine Phoenix World Lord would most likely lose a World Lord!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The two sides were constantly fighting each other.


    The entire Origin Land has turned into a purgatory under the fighting between the two sides. Many weak and unprotected ones were directly killed by the rest of the battle.


    Over time��


    Huang Zhizun''s divine body is getting weaker and weaker! On the other hand, the realm masters on the Divine Phoenix Realm��s side had lost more than half of their lives, and the number had plummeted to only fifty or sixty!


    "That''s right! That''s how it should be!" Xu Ming watched secretly from the corner��although he didn''t make a move, he kept Xiaohang monitoring and enslaving the hanging points needed by the Supreme Phoenix! Since the battle has been fought, Huang Zhizun''s "worth" has dropped by more than half!


    "Continue dog bites dog!" Xu Ming watched expectantly - earning points is not easy! If he could enslave Huang Zhizun at a lower price, Xu Ming would naturally like to hear it.


    But at this moment, the two sides of the battle stopped fighting very tacitly, and looked at Xu Ming in unison.


    "Xu Ming! Come and help us kill Huang Zhizun!" The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord shouted, "Otherwise, Huang Zhizun has dealt with us, so it''s time to deal with you!"


    help you?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but laugh - the face of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord is really thick enough!


    A moment ago, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master was coveting Xu Ming''s treasure and wanted to kill Xu Ming; at this moment, he actually wanted to ask Xu Ming to help!


    "Xu Ming, give me the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation!" Huang Zhizun also shouted, "As long as I have the Supreme Divine Soldier in hand, I can kill these rabble people, no problem! At that time, the entire endless chaos, what do you want? I''ll give you whatever!"


    Xu Ming smiled again - Huang Zhizun''s face is also thick!


    Moreover, Huang Zhizun said that it was "borrowing" the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation, but after borrowing it, I am afraid that it will not be returned; it will even turn back to deal with Xu Ming! - It''s no wonder that Xu Ming will lend him the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation!


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "Don''t look at me, I won''t help in any way, you continue, don''t stop!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version website: m.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1853： destiny

    "You continue, don''t stop!"


    Xu Ming looked like a good show.


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord and the Supreme Phoenix, no matter which side they are, are both uneasy and kind to themselves; now that the two sides are here "dog bites dog", it''s no wonder that Xu Ming will take action!


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Master gritted his teeth secretly: "Damn it... This time the trouble is really big!"


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Master had already foreseen that if he continued to fight, he would be very likely to lose! And once you lose�� stay in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, or die; escape from the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, or die!


    After all, once he leaves the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, the Divine Phoenix Realm Master is no different from an ordinary "Half-Prince"; at that time, with the strength of the Phoenix Supreme, he can easily hunt him down in the disordered border!


    But Huang Zhizun, on the contrary, felt more relaxed in his heart - he was suppressed before and could not escape; now that he is free from the suppression, he will fight and leave if he wants to. In fact, he is already invincible!


    Although Huang Zhizun is more seriously injured now, let alone just injured, even if he falls, he can still be "reborn from Nirvana" several times in his current state.


    For Huang Zhizun, the worst result is nothing more than temporarily fleeing from the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm; when his strength recovers in the future, he will return to take revenge.


    boom-


    boom-


    boom-


    The fighting between the two sides continues.


    Every fight is destructive.


    On the Divine Phoenix World Lord''s side, several weaker World Lords have fallen; and the Divine Body of the Supreme Phoenix is ??also getting weaker and weaker.


    Huang Zhizun secretly calculated the battle situation in his heart: "Continue to fight, I am afraid that I will have to rebirth several times in Nirvana before I can take back the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm... This price is too high, and it is too dangerous!"


    If it is in a state of perfect divine body, Supreme Huang can be reborn a thousand times or 10,000 times willfully. In that case, if it falls dozens of times, Supreme Huang will not even frown.


    But now, Huang Zhizun''s "essence" is extremely weak, even if it only falls once or twice, it will be very expensive for him! And... in case the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord still has some hidden cards, then he will be tragic!


    It''s hard to get out of trouble, Huang Zhizun doesn''t want to take such a big risk!


    In this case...


    boom! !


    Huang Zhizun forced the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord back with a single blow, and took advantage of the shape of his body to retreat into the billions of realms.


    "Hahahaha..." Huang Zhizun''s laughter resounded throughout the endless chaos, "Divine Phoenix Realm, today''s battle, let''s stop here for now! I will rest near the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, don''t think about any of you. Escape; within an era, I will come to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm again, when the time comes����


    Huang Zhizun did not continue to speak. No need to go further.


    call out-


    Huang Zhizun turned into a gorgeous fire rainbow, quickly traversing the entire endless chaos.


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord watched helplessly��Huang Zhizun was about to leave, and it was impossible for him to stop him!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Is this escape?"


    Xu Ming finally saw Huang Zhizun and the Divine Phoenix Realm Master "dog bites a dog", and they both suffered from the bite; moreover, the price of enslaving Huang Zhizun was also much lower! How can you see Huang Zhizun escape to recuperate and recover?


    "It''s time to do it!" Xu Ming secretly said, "When Supreme Huang leaves the scope of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, it should be the time when the price of enslaving him is the lowest!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming also turned into a streamer and quickly chased after Huang Zhizun.


    "Xu Ming!" Seeing this, the Divine Phoenix Realm''s face suddenly sank, "Huang Supreme wants to escape, so do you?��Do you think you can escape?"


    Xu Ming rescued Huang Zhizun. For the Divine Phoenix Realm Master, with such a deep hatred, he certainly couldn''t let Xu Ming go!


    and��


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Master didn''t want to sit still and wait for the Supreme Phoenix''s strength to recover before dealing with him; he still had a chance, and that was to win Xu Ming''s Supreme Divine Weapon!


    If the Supreme Divine Armament is in hand, then the Divine Phoenix Realm Master will have some capital to contend against against the Supreme Phoenix!


    Therefore, whether it is because of hatred or because of treasures... The Divine Phoenix Realm Master can''t let Xu Ming go!


    "Leave it for me!" The Divine Phoenix World Lord controlled the power of the entire endless chaos, crushing it mightily towards Xu Ming; it was like crushing a little ant in the endless sky.


    "It''s annoying!" Xu Ming scolded secretly, called the Immortal Tower directly, and hid inside. At the same time, Xu Ming��s Heart Punishing Arrow Formation also broke through the endless chaos and killed the Divine Phoenix World Lord��it may not cause much damage to the Divine Phoenix World Lord, but at least it can contain the Divine Phoenix World Lord��s attack.


    Xu Ming is still in a hurry to enslave the Supreme Phoenix, but he has no time to play with the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord here!


    "Heh! The little trick of carving insects!" The Divine Phoenix Realm looked at the Heart Punishing Arrow formation that was killing him, and was secretly shocked by its power; but on the surface, it showed disdain.


    Of course, the Divine Phoenix World Lord does have the qualifications to disdain��after all, when he deals with Xu Ming, he can use the power of the entire endless chaos!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    The Heart Punishing Arrow formation was like rain, covering the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord.


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord just raised his hand to block, and suddenly, infinite panic burst out in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, in the frightened eyes, the vitality faded!


    The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord��s aura of life also instantly dissipated without a trace!


    "Life and death" hang, trigger!


    Although the Divine Phoenix Realm Master controls the entire endless chaos, possesses endless power, and even defeats the Supreme Realm powerhouses such as Yuan Zun in a head-on battle; but in the face of the "second kill" effect of "life and death", it is also a direct...fall!


    boom-


    As soon as the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord died, the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm suddenly turned into a masterless virtual universe.


    "What!?" Huang Zhizun, who was running away, was stunned.


    "What!?" Elder Jian, Palace Master Wendao, and Realm Master Qingluan were also stunned.


    "Is this Xu Ming''s trump card?"


    "It must be some kind of trump card... The Divine Phoenix Realm Lord is too miserable, and he was killed instantly!"


    All the world masters were shocked.


    Huang Zhizun recalled that - before, when Xu Ming returned to the last chaotic era, he used this "trump card" to kill him! However, Huang Zhizun practiced the "Divine Phoenix Immortality". Although he was killed in an instant, he was still reborn in Nirvana; and the "Divine Phoenix Immortal" of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord has not yet been completed.


    "Uh..." Even Xu Ming himself was a little stunned, "Divine Phoenix World Lord''s luck... is too bad?"


    The trigger probability of "Life and Death" is very low, so there are not many opponents who die under "Life and Death". What Xu Ming did not expect was that the Divine Phoenix Realm Master would be one of them!


    It really is "life and death"!


    The Divine Phoenix World Lord was destined to die in Xu Ming''s hands Huh? After being a little dazed, Huang Zhizun immediately reacted��now, the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm has no owner; and as the pioneer of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, he is undoubtedly the easiest to control this virtual universe!


    "Let''s take control of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm first!" Although Huang Zhizun was afraid of Xu Ming''s "trump card", he still decided to take control of the virtual universe first.


    His divine sense unfolded mightily, like countless sharp tentacles, instantly covering every corner of the endless chaos.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version website: m.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1854： enslavement supreme

    phone-reading


    Huang Zhizun''s divine sense, like a giant palm covering the sky, enveloped the entire endless chaos.


    The endless vastness of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm seemed to be in his hold.


    Huang Zhizun was a little excited: "The virtual universe that belongs to me... I''m finally going to return!"


    On this day, Huang Zhizun has been waiting for countless epochs! And now, regaining control of the virtual universe is within easy reach.


    "Hahahahaha..." Huang Zhizun laughed and began to refine and control the endless chaos.


    But Elder Jian, Palace Master Wendao, and Realm Master Qingluan all showed despair on their faces.


    "It''s over!"


    "Escape!"


    "Escape? Can you escape?"


    Huang Zhizun was originally the pioneer of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, and he was also the supreme cultivation base; it was not difficult at all to refine the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm! Moreover, once he regained control of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, the endless power of chaos that he could use would definitely be far more terrifying than the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord!


    At that time, the common demigods and world masters, such as Old Jian, Palace Master Wendao, and Boundary Master Qingluan, would not have any resistance at all.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression also changed.


    Refine the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm? - Brother Ming, are you ready?


    If Huang Zhizun is successfully refined, then, if Xu Ming wants to enslave Huang Zhizun, wouldn''t he have to pay a huge price? Even, the level 22 hanging point may not be able to enslave Huang Zhizun, and the level 23 hanging point is required; however, Xu Ming does not have a level 23 hanging point!


    So now, how could Xu Ming allow Huang Zhizun to refine the virtual universe?


    Certainly not allowed!


    "Forced Slavery" hangs, open!


    "To enslave the Supreme Phoenix, you need 100,000 points of level 22 hanging points, are you sure?" Xiaohang''s voice sounded.


    At the same time, the number of required 22-level hanging points is still beating and rising; obviously, the longer the time drags on, the higher the cost of enslaving the Supreme Phoenix!


    "Can''t wait!" Xu Ming decisively chose slavery!


    hum��


    A vast and invisible special wave came, and instantly enveloped Huang Zhizun.


    In Huang Zhizun''s eyes, there was a flash of panic at first, then instantly turned into struggle, and then immediately became confused. After a few short breaths, Huang Zhizun''s eyes have become extremely pious, and he is looking at Xu Ming respectfully, bowing and shouting: "Master!"


    Owner! ?


    Elder Jian, Palace Master Wendao, and Realm Master Qingluan were all dumbfounded.


    Huang Zhizun called Xu Ming... Master?


    "how can that be!?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it.


    However, the fact is in front of them, and they can''t help not believe it!


    Everyone was terrified! - They can''t imagine what kind of cards Xu Ming has! First, he killed the Divine Phoenix Realm in one move, and then instantly enslaved the Supreme Phoenix!


    "Master!" Huang Zhizun flew to Xu Ming with a very respectful attitude.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming replied indifferently - this is the supreme being he managed to enslave after spending 100,000 points on level 22 hanging points! And it''s still a median supreme!


    With 100,000 points and 22-level hanging points, it was changed to a median supreme, which was a great deal!


    "Huang Zun!" Xu Ming ordered, "You take control of this virtual universe first!"


    "I..." Huang Zhizun lowered his head in shame, "I can''t control..."


    "Can''t control it?" Xu Ming was startled.


    Huang Zhizun said: "Only a soul that is not enslaved can control the virtual universe! And I... is already a servant of your great master, so I cannot control the virtual universe!"


    "That''s actually the case?" Xu Ming was secretly shocked - he didn''t know, this was actually part of the rules of the universe.


    "Then now... who will control the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be speechless.


    If you want to control the virtual universe, it is not about strength, but about cultivation! You must have a cultivation level above the world master! - As for Xu Ming, his cultivation was still in the Nirvana Realm, and he was unable to control the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    And Huang Zhizun, because he was enslaved by Xu Ming, was also unable to control the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm under the constraints of the rules of the universe.


    Could it be that... Xu Ming worked so hard to lay down the "Jiangshan" and just throw it away?


    ��


    "escape!"


    "escape!"


    At this time, Elder Jian, Palace Master Wendao, and Realm Master Qingluan also realized that now is the perfect opportunity to escape!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The great powers turned into streamers and fled in all directions��the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, they were no longer ready to stay! They are going to roam the chaotic territory and find a suitable virtual universe to take root.


    With their half-respect and world master''s cultivation base, it is not difficult to find another virtual universe to settle down.


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, and shouted through voice transmission, "Elder Jian!"


    "Oh?" Jian Lao stopped, and his eyes fell on Xu Ming through endless time and space.


    Jian Lao still trusts Xu Ming very much, and also believes that Xu Ming will not do anything to him.


    In the same way, Xu Ming also trusted Jian Lao more - when the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord had done something against him, Jian Lao was the only one who stopped him; although he did not succeed in blocking it later, at least Xu Ming saw it in his eyes.


    "Old Sword!" Xu Ming said directly, "This Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, it''s up to you to refine and control it!"


    Jian Lao was startled: "It''s up to me?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    To be honest, apart from Jian Lao, Xu Ming couldn''t find a more suitable candidate.


    Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm let the sword be refined by the old, better than being refined by others, right?


    "Ah?" Jian Lao didn''t expect such a good thing to fall on his head, and he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Xu Ming said again: "The other realm masters, don''t leave, just stay in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm! As for the grievances between you and the Supreme Phoenix, this is the end!"


    Huang Zhizun, just Xu Ming''s servant, has almost completely lost himself. Everything is based on Xu Ming''s will, and he is extremely loyal! - Xu Ming said, "The grievances end here", Huang Zhizun will never go to trouble those world masters.


    "Yes!" Huang Zhizun said respectfully.


    Palace Master Wendao, Boundary Master Qingluan and other powerful people all looked at each other and quickly made a decision: "Okay!"


    Anyway, from now on, the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is under the control of Jian Lao, what should they worry about?


    "Elder Jian, please!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Jian Lao''s spiritual sense, covering the entire endless chaos, began to refine.


    Xu Ming took Huang Zhizun and took a step to directly enter the "independent space" - the reason why Xu Ming is willing to hand over the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm to Jian Lao, in addition to trust, there are other considerations.


    For example, Jian Lao absolutely cannot enter the "independent space".


    For example, after Huang Zhizun''s strength is restored, he will be able to deal with Jian Lao in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    Another example... With the number of hanging points Xu Ming has now, he can even expand the "independent space" to be bigger than the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm! At that time, the "independent space" would be equivalent to directly wrapping the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm; if Jian Lao had wrong intentions, Xu Ming would be able to delineate an area in the independent space in minutes and lock the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm inside. Completely isolated from the outside world.


    Back in the independent space, Xu Ming stopped thinking about Jian Lao, he looked at Huang Zhizun: "You have seen the cosmic chain on me! Is there a way to get rid of the cosmic chain?"


    book from

 Chapter 1855： Stone Forest

    phone-reading


    "You saw the cosmic chain on me too! Is there a way to get rid of the cosmic chain?"


    This question, Xu Ming also asked Xiaohang before.


    There are three ways to answer the answer given by Xiaohang.


    The first way is to gain great merit. As long as there is great merit to the universe, the chains of the universe will naturally dissipate.


    The second method is to obtain some exotic treasures in the universe.


    The third method is to upgrade the plug-in!


    It''s just... In Xu Ming''s opinion, these three methods are a bit like nonsense!


    Get great merit? - Then what is great merit? Xu Ming didn''t know! In the vast universe, killing hundreds of millions of people is not necessarily a sin; saving hundreds of millions of people is not necessarily a merit! So... how to obtain great merit, Xu Ming really can''t judge.


    Get some exotic treasure in the universe? - Xu Ming also had no way of knowing what kind of treasure could unlock the chains of the universe.


    As for upgrading plug-ins... Xu Ming also wants to upgrade! But how to rise?


    Therefore, Xu Ming came to ask Huang Zhizun.


    After all, Huang Zhizun is the "old-fashioned Supreme" of the disordered frontier. He must have extensive knowledge, and maybe he will know something.


    It''s a pity that Xu Ming overestimated Huang Zhizun.


    "Master!" Huang Zhizun looked at Xu Ming with complicated eyes, "I haven''t heard of any way to get rid of the cosmic chains."


    "Alas..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh, a little disappointed.


    "But..." Huang Zhizun said again, "In the frontier of disorder, there are still some great powers suppressed by the chains of the universe! I heard that those great powers will go to one place - the stone statue forest."


    "Stone Statue Forest? Where is that?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know this! If the master wants to know, I can find a way to inquire!" Huang Zhizun said.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded lightly, "Let''s talk about it later! You stay here first, don''t run around!"


    "Yes!" Huang Zhizun was enslaved by Xu Ming, and he had a fanatical belief in Xu Ming; no matter what Xu Ming said, he would absolutely execute it. Xu Ming told him to "don''t run around", and he would stay where he was without moving!


    Xu Ming naturally felt very relieved about his servants.


    As soon as he took a step, he arrived at the center of the "independent space".


    "It''s time to upgrade the ''Independent Space''!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Now that Xu Ming even has hundreds of thousands of level 22 hanging points, it is not difficult to upgrade the "independent space". You must know that a 22-level hanging point is a piece of chaotic pro-core, which can be used to build a virtual universe!


    After consuming thousands of level 22 hanging points, the scope of the "independent space" directly wrapped the entire endless chaos! If Xu Ming is willing, he can even directly "grab" the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm into an independent space.


    You must know that Xu Ming has absolute control over the "independent space"!


    Although Elder Jian now controls the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, if the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is "caught" into an independent space, then the real control is still in Xu Ming''s hands.


    Of course, Xu Ming wouldn''t have nothing to "catch" the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm into an independent space; after all... it''s useless to catch it!


    After staying in the independent space for a few days, because he was worried about the disciples who were sold, Xu Ming soon returned to the endless chaos - he wanted to figure out where his disciples were going and what their situation was.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming brought Huang Zhizun with him.


    Because Xu Ming provided the primordial core of chaos to help Huang Zhizun recover from his injuries; moreover, Xu Ming gave Huang Zhizun the two supreme divine weapons, the Heart Punishing Arrow Array and the Tower of Immortality, to be used by Huang Zhizun. Now, the strength that Huang Zhizun can exert is equivalent to the level of ordinary "Lower Supreme", which is much stronger than Xu Ming.


    Back in the endless chaos, Xu Ming went directly to Jian Lao.


    "Elder Sword!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Jian Lao faced Xu Ming at this moment, and he didn''t dare to be too arrogant. After all, Xu Ming''s subordinates have a supreme powerhouse!


    Moreover, Jian Lao found that although he controlled the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, he couldn''t control Xu Ming''s whereabouts at all! In other words, even in the midst of endless chaos, Elder Jian may have no way to take Xu Ming!


    As for Xu Ming, Jian Lao can only choose to make good friends, and dare not make friends.


    "Elder Jian, my disciples..." Xu Ming said.


    Of course, Lao Jian knew Xu Ming''s intentions, sighed, and said, "In the beginning, the Daoying World Lord sold your disciples to Yugui Banzun! It is said that Yugui Banzun is helping the Temple of Despair. , so... those disciples of yours are either at Yugui Banzun''s place now, or they are already at the Temple of Death!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    "But... no matter where you are, your disciples should not have any worries about their lives!" Jian Lao said again.


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming also said.


    "Killing" is much easier than "catching"!


    Since the Temple of Despair is willing to pay the price and capture Xu Ming''s disciples, then it will definitely not kill them casually!


    Obviously, the Temple of Despair was probably trying to use Xu Ming''s disciples to blackmail Xu Ming.


    "But... it''s better to save my disciples sooner rather than later!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Later, it''s easy to change!"


    "Thank you, Elder Jian!" Xu Ming said.


    For Jian Lao, Xu Ming still has some gratitude in his heart. After all, when the Divine Phoenix Realm Master dealt with him before, he also said a few words to Mr. Jian to help him Moreover, before that, Mr. Jian was also helpful to him.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Ming will hand over the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm to Elder Jian.


    "Ashamed!" Old Jian said, "At that time, when I knew that your disciples were betrayed, it was already too late! If I had known earlier, I would definitely have found a way to save them."


    Indeed, when Elder Jian got the news, the Fish Ghost Banzun had long since left the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm and entered the depths of the Chaos Realm. Even if Elder Jian wanted to help, he couldn''t help.


    "I know!" Xu Ming said, his eyes gradually turning cold, "Fish Ghost Banzun... I''ll meet him right now! Even Banzun dares to touch my Xu Ming''s disciple! It seems that his life is too long. It''s gone!"


    As for the Temple of Death...


    After all, the Temple of Despair is powerful and powerful, and there are powerhouses at the "superior" level! With Xu Ming''s current strength, to be honest, it is not enough to face it head-on; therefore, Xu Ming planned to clean up the Fish Ghost Banzun first, and then find a way to clean up the Temple of Death.


    call out! call out!


    Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun turned into two streams of light, flying across the endless chaos��for today''s Xu Ming, leaving the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm was as simple as walking out of the house.


    Jian Lao looked at Xu Ming''s leaving back with complicated eyes: "It''s too enchanting! The road to Xu Ming''s rise is simply unstoppable!"


    You know, Jian Lao can be said to have watched Xu Ming grow up step by step!


    As early as when Xu Ming participated in the Wanyu Genius Battle, Jian Lao had already noticed Xu Ming''s extraordinaryness! Every improvement of Xu Ming makes Lao Jian feel unbelievable; what is even more terrifying is that the next improvement of Xu Ming will make Lao Jian feel even more incredible!


    "After a while, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see Xu Ming''s back..." Elder Jian sighed.


    For a monster like Xu Ming, Jian Lao really couldn''t have the will to fight for the hero.


    book from

 Chapter 1856： Enemy road is narrow

    phone-reading


    call out-


    call out-


    The figures of Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun quickly shuttled through the border of disorder.


    With their current strength, the ordinary dangerous land of the Disordered Frontier is no longer a threat.


    "The border of disorder is vast and endless; even if it''s just the ''Destiny Heaven'' where we are, there are strong people like clouds!" Huang Zhizun''s understanding of the border of disorder is naturally much more than Xu Ming, "Several high-ranking extremes , dominates the rules of ''Destiny Heaven''! The median supreme is a hero, and the tiger is on the other side! There are many lower supremes, and most of the virtual universes are controlled by the lower supremes; only a very few, It is controlled by the powerhouses of the world master and half-respect level!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    "The old nest of the Fish Ghost Banzun should still be the ''Fish Ghost World''!" Huang Zhizun also has a little understanding of the Fish Ghost Banzun, "However, it is not a complete virtual universe, just a broken virtual universe! But fish Ghost Banzun has been operating in the fish ghost world for many years, and he has laid out many methods. If the ordinary lower-ranking Supreme breaks in, I am afraid it may not be the logarithm of the fish ghost Banzun! In the ghost world, it shouldn''t be difficult to shake the fish ghost half-respect!"


    Huang Zhizun''s injury has not recovered, otherwise, with his cultivation base of the median supreme, to deal with a fish ghost half-zun, there is no need for trouble at all, and it is easy to forcibly suppress.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming had killing intent in his eyes.


    He has never had any grievances or enmity with Yugui Banzun, yet the other party dares to move his disciple; just because of this, Yugui Banzun will die!


    "I''m afraid that my disciples have already been sent to the Temple of Death..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    It is not easy to save people from the Temple of Death! After all, in the Temple of Despair, there are high-ranking supreme beings in charge!


    "Not far ahead, is the fish ghost world!" Huang Zhizun said.


    At this time, both Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun noticed that a familiar aura passed by them.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was startled, "Yuan Zun!"


    Huang Zhizun also found Yuan Zun, and said: "Master, I was seriously injured by the siege, and Yuan Zun was one of the people who participated in the siege!"


    "That''s really a narrow road for enemies!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun slaughtered Yuan Zun together.


    Yuan Zun of course also felt Xu Ming''s breath at this time.


    "Xu Ming! Huh... Huang Zhizun, you are also out of trouble! The two of you are actually together!" Yuan Zun naturally didn''t know that Huang Zhizun was already Xu Ming''s servant.


    However, seeing Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun attacking him at the same time, Yuan Zun didn''t even think about it, he just ran away!


    "Want to run?" Huang Zhizun sneered, and the Heart Punishing Arrow Formation was released directly. The overwhelming arrows directly attacked Huang Zhizun''s heart.


    Xu Ming also directly opened the "Infinite Blue" hanging, burning the divine body and bursting out all his strength.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The Heart Punishing Arrow Formation continuously penetrated the divine body of Yuan Zun, affecting the speed of Yuan Zun.


    Xu Ming''s attacks also fell on Yuan Zun one after another. However, Xu Ming was suppressed by the cosmic chains, and his strength was greatly reduced, and the threat to Yuan Zun was limited after all.


    Yuan Zun fled all the way in embarrassment, not daring to fight back at all.


    The two sides chased and fled all the way, and finally came to the vicinity of a virtual universe. Yuan Zun did not stop, and plunged into the virtual universe.


    "Stop!" Huang Zhizun shouted, "This is Yuanzun''s virtual universe!"


    "Yuan Zun''s virtual universe?" Xu Ming also frowned.


    You must know that the powerhouses of the Supreme Realm are almost "absolutely invincible" in their own virtual universe! Even the upper-ranking supreme beings cannot break into the virtual universe of the lower-ranking supreme beings.


    "Hahahahaha..." Yuan Zun''s proud laughter came from within the virtual universe, "Keep chasing and killing! Why didn''t you chase in? Hahahaha..."


    "Huang Zhizun!" Yuan Zun said again, "I really didn''t expect to see you get out of trouble so quickly! Since you got out of trouble, why didn''t you stay in your own virtual universe, but ran to the border of disorder instead? Isn''t it... your virtual universe is still under the control of the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, and there is no place for you?"


    Yuan Zun naturally didn''t know what changes had happened in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm; he thought that Huang Zhizun was "wandering" in the disordered border because he was homeless.


    I have to say that Yuan Zun''s imagination is really rich enough.


    "Hey!" Yuan Zun said again, "It seems... I have to hurry up and tell my old friends the news of your escape!"


    The "old friends" that Yuan Zun said were the supreme powerhouses who chased and killed Yuan Zun.


    "Xu Ming!" Yuan Zun''s gaze fell on Xu Ming again, "Why are you with Yuan Zun? I guess...you released Yuan Zun, so you were also chased by the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord, and then Have you escaped to the border of disorder?"


    "He..." Huang Zhizun, as a slave, even wanted to defend his master when he heard the words.


    However, Xu Ming waved his hand and did not let him continue.


    "Yuan Zun?" Xu Ming sneered, "I hope... the next time you meet us in the Border of Chaos, you can also escape back to the virtual universe successfully!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming turned around and left - Yuan Zun had already fled into the virtual universe, and Xu Ming could not chase him in, so it would be meaningless to stay here.


    "Humph!" Huang Zhizun snorted coldly and followed Xu Ming away.


    Yuan Zun hid at the edge of the virtual universe and watched Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun leave with cold eyes.


    "Huang Zun..." Yuan Zun sneered in his heart, "I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in the border of disorder, it''s really courting death!"


    Thinking about it, Yuan Zun sent out dozens of messages one after another, which were sent to all corners of "Destiny Heaven".


    ��


    Fish ghost world.


    It''s a huge continent.


    It''s just that every inch of this continent is full of death.


    The entire continent was filled with formations by the Fish Ghost Banzun. Even Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun, if they used their spiritual sense to forcibly spy on the entire continent, would be detected by the Fish Ghost Banzun.


    "This fish ghost world is originally a virtual universe!" Huang Zhizun explained, "After the virtual universe was destroyed, it collapsed into this dead continent! The fish ghost half-zun occupies this shattered virtual universe and uses the battlefield of life and death. Attracting the powerhouses of ''Despairing Heaven''."


    "The battlefield of life and death?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" Huang Zhizun said, "If you can win a certain number of games in a row in the battlefield of life and death, there will be a lot of benefits! Yugui Banzun is also a half-zun level, and the benefits he gives are to those below the realm of the realm Yes, it is still very attractive!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, "Let''s restrain our breath, quietly enter the fish ghost world, don''t disturb the fish ghost half-zun! After confirming the situation of my disciples, we will do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Both Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun suppressed their breath, disguised as ordinary Nirvana Realm, and quietly sneaked into the Fish Ghost Realm.


    book from

 Chapter 1857： Go do something!

    phone-reading


    Chibai City.


    It is a medium-sized city in the Fish Ghost Realm, and it is also the sect of Chibai Sect.


    Within the jurisdiction of Chibai City, there are many "aboriginals" from the Fish and Ghost Realm. However, no one knew that on this day, there were two superpowers in Chibai City��Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun.


    In Chibai City, in an ordinary house.


    Xu Ming was drinking tea leisurely, while Huang Zhizun was standing behind him respectfully, reporting something.


    "Master, I have already inquired about it!" Huang Zhizunhui reported, "The world masters in the fish ghost realm all live in the fish ghost half-zun''s lair; if you want to secretly find a world master to start, it is almost impossible. possible thing!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming took a sip of tea, pondered for a while, and said, "Since this is the case, then we have to find a way to lure the snake out of the hole!"


    Huang Zhizun continued to report: "Most of the aborigines in the fish ghost world live quite miserably! According to my inquiries, the reason why there are indigenous people in the fish ghost world is mainly to raise them as ''trial slaves''!"


    "Trial slave?"


    "That''s right!" Huang Zhizun said, "The Fish and Ghost Realm mainly relies on the ''Battle of Life and Death'' to attract the strong from all sides of the disorderly frontier! Some powerful people will also bring some weak juniors here. But Not everyone is qualified to enter the battlefield of life and death; those juniors, if they want to enter the battlefield of life and death, they must first kill some trial slaves! Of course... those trial slaves are not killed in vain, but You have to pay for some treasures! And the Fish Ghost Banzun relies on this method to make money!"


    Xu Ming nodded slightly - Fish Ghost Banzun, he was earning the entire "Destiny Day" money, and he still had some ability.


    Huang Zhizun continued: "Like the Chibai Sect jurisdiction where we are now, in each era, hundreds of trial slaves must be offered, and their cultivations range from Chaos Realm to Great Desolation Realm!"


    "So many?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised - in his opinion, the Chibai Sect''s jurisdiction is not very large!


    Huang Zhizun said: "The competition in the fish ghost world is cruel, so the proportion of strong people is also relatively high! Of course, these strong people squeeze their own potential more severely, so the potential in the future is relatively limited, and it is difficult for anyone to step into the domain master realm! "


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "In that case, let''s lead a snake out of the hole in Chibai Sect, and lead a world master out!"


    "Master, what should we do?" Huang Zhizun asked.


    "How to do it is very simple!" Xu Ming said, "It''s nothing more than to make some reputation first! Of course, we can''t do it too high-profile, otherwise, it will attract the attention of Yugui Banzun, which is not what we want to see! "


    If he was noticed by Banzun Fish Ghost, then Xu Ming could only go ahead and shake Banzun Fish Ghost head-on to save the disciples! And this is not what Xu Ming wants to see; after all, if the fish ghost half-respected dog jumps over the wall, then Xu Ming''s disciples will be in danger!


    "Let''s take a step by step!" Xu Ming said, "Huang Zhizun, you go outside and find a ''destined person'' first!"


    Huang Zhizun was stunned: "Anyone?"


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "When you walk out of the house and see anyone you see, you are all destined!"


    Huang Zhizun immediately understood what Xu Ming meant��that is, to arbitrarily arrest someone.


    ��


    Chibai City, although not ranked in the entire fish ghost world, but within the jurisdiction of Chibai Sect, it is definitely a holy land-like existence!


    In Chibai City, there are many sects!


    In addition to the overlord of the Chibai Sect, there are more than a dozen sects, large and small, which also use this place as the foundation and are attached to the Chibai Sect.


    Every epoch, countless geniuses come to Chibai City, hoping that they can join one of the forces.


    "why!?"


    "why!?"


    A genius with the appearance of a young man, roaring with grief and anger. His cultivation is only at the "Saint" level, and he has not even reached the Chaos Realm.


    "Just because my ''heart world'' has been severely damaged, the major sects are unwilling to take me in?" The young man''s eyes were full of unwillingness - you must know that in the jurisdiction of the Chibai Sect, only by entering the major sects can you feel more at ease practice. If you don''t join these sects, then once you break through to Chaos Realm, you might be caught as a "trial slave".


    Therefore, some geniuses who have reached the peak of the "Saint", if they cannot join the party, they will not even dare to break through to the Chaos Realm casually.


    And this young man, who now has no hope of joining the sect, can imagine the unwillingness in his heart!


    at this time��


    The figure of Huang Zhizun appeared in front of this young man.


    "Huh?" The young man was stunned for a moment - he felt the incomparably ethereal and mighty aura coming from Huang Zhizun''s body; facing Huang Zhizun was like facing the whole sky.


    "What''s your name?" Huang Zhizun said gently.


    The young man continued: "I... my name is Lu Yan!"


    "Lu Yan?" Huang Zhizun nodded slightly, showing admiration, "I think your bones are very strange, but you are a rare genius in thousands of epochs. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Lu Yan''s eyes widened. He doesn''t know yet, this is his big chance!


    "Yes! Yes!" Lu Yan nodded like garlic and replied again and again - he didn''t know yet, standing in front of him was a supreme powerhouse, the master of the powerful fish and ghost world." The fish ghost half-zun" is even more terrifying! If he knew, I''m afraid Lu Yan wouldn''t be able to stand still!


    "Fine, come with me!"


    Supreme Huang led Lu Yan and returned to the house where he lived.


    Xu Ming didn''t show up, he just glanced at Lu Yan who was brought back, and secretly said in his heart, "The aptitude is really ordinary! But...it doesn''t matter!"


    Under the training of the Supreme Realm powerhouse, no matter how ordinary the aptitude is, it can be trained into a peerless genius!


    With the strength of Supreme Phoenix, he can already control time to a certain extent.


    Huang Zhizun increased the time flow rate of a small area by hundreds of millions of times, so that Lu Yan could speed up his cultivation. For him, maintaining a Lu Yan in a small area and cultivating at a time flow rate of billions of times was simply an easy task.


    Xu Ming is just a cup of tea, Huang Zhizun has already finished training Lu Yan.


    Coming out of the billions of times the flow of time, Lu Yan at this time is no longer a "Saint" level of cultivation, but... Chaos Realm!


    Yes!


    Chaos!


    Lu Yan felt the surging strength in himself, and was extremely excited! At this time, of course, he already understood what an incredible existence his master was!


    "Could it be... Master will be a Nirvana realm powerhouse?" Lu Yan looked at Huang Zhizun and couldn''t help thinking, "Master''s strength is so terrifying, but I have never heard of his name. It seems that he must be It''s a great power hidden in the city! I must keep a low profile and not easily expose the identity of the master!"


    Lu Yan was thinking about it, but Huang Zhizun said, "Go do something! Just go and sweep the chaos of the major sects in Chibai City first. Remember, don''t weaken your reputation as a teacher!"


    book from

 Chapter 1858： snow goddess

    phone-reading


    "Go and do something! Just go and sweep the chaos of the major sects in Chibai City first. Remember, don''t weaken your reputation as a teacher!"


    "Uh..." Lu Yan was stunned - Master''s request is really strange!


    Immediately, Lu Yan "comprehended": "I''m afraid Shizun wants to go out of the mountain, right?"


    Lu Yan clenched his fists secretly: "Since that''s the case, I must help Shizun make a name for himself!"


    "Yes! Master!" Lu Yan said loudly, "But..."


    "But what?" Huang Zhizun said indifferently.


    "But Master... I don''t know your name yet!" Lu Yan said.


    "Uh..." Huang Zhizun was slightly startled - of course he was too lazy to mention his name in front of ants like Lu Yan; and Lu Yan didn''t dare to ask casually, for fear of causing the master''s displeasure.


    It was only now that he left the apprenticeship and was about to go out to help Shizun make a name for himself, and Lu Yan suddenly realized that he didn''t even know Shizun''s name - how could he become famous without knowing the name?


    Huang Zhizun thought for a while, and said, "This is the teacher''s name: Huang Servant!"


    "Phoenix servant?" Lu Yan was a little strange in his heart, and didn''t understand why Master would use such a name.


    "Go!" Huang Zhizun said lightly, "Go and sweep all the chaotic realms of the sects in Chibai City first! If there is a strong person above the Xuanhuang realm who dares to deal with you, you can directly report the name of the teacher. Come on, the teacher will know the situation on your side!"


    "Yes!" When Lu Yan walked out of the house, his eyes were full of confident light.


    ��


    The center of Chibai City.


    Red White Sect.


    A goddess with a delicate form sighed a long time.


    There was some helplessness and some helplessness in the voice.


    Few people know that this delicate goddess is actually the suzerain of Chibai Sect - Goddess Xuewei.


    "I don''t know... how long can I maintain Chibai Sect..." Goddess Xuewei frowned slightly.


    A force like Chibaizong usually needs a powerful Nirvana Realm, or a few ordinary Nirvana Realms, in order to maintain and compete with other surrounding forces.


    As for Chibai Sect, there is only Goddess Xuewei in the Nirvana Realm, and she is a very weak existence in the Nirvana Realm, which is not enough to deter the surrounding. From time to time, there will be some forces that come to the Chibai Sect to "rob people" - after all, every jurisdiction has to offer "trial slaves"; robbing people from other sects'' jurisdictions can make offerings a little less. A master in his own domain.


    "Sect Master!" At this moment, a Destruction Realm expert with a white feather fan came over and smiled softly.


    "It''s Elder Xia!" Goddess Xuewei said, but there was a hint of disgust in her eyes.


    "Sect Master, what I said last time, how are you thinking about it?" Elder Xia, whose name is "Xia Xiao", "As long as you agree, I will invite the tutor to come forward! With the power of the tutor, I will bless your little one. Chibai City is as easy as the palm of your hand."


    Goddess Xuewei hardly hesitated: "No need!"


    "Sect Master, you have to think carefully!" Xia Xiaoyu said earnestly, "It''s not easy for you to support Chibai Sect!"


    "Many thanks to Elder Xia for your trouble!" Goddess Xuewei said, "This Sect Master has something to do, Elder Xia please do it first!"


    Obviously, Goddess Xuewei was chasing guests.


    "Heh!" Xia Xiao sneered, a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Goddess Xuewei, it was even harder to hide his greed, "Then I''ll take my leave!"


    Not long after Xia Xiao left.


    An old man with long brown hair and a mighty aura walked in.


    "Sect Master!" The old man bowed slightly.


    "The turbid elder quickly waives the ceremony!" Goddess Xuewei continued - Chi Baizong has been able to support until now, to be honest, this turbid elder has contributed greatly! Although Elder Qingzhuo was only in the Destruction Realm, his strength was close to Nirvana Realm. It was because of his help that the burden on Goddess Xuewei was relieved a lot.


    Elder Qingzhuo said: "Sect Master, something big has happened!"


    "Major event?" Goddess Xuewei said with a serious expression, "What''s wrong? Could it be that other sects are attacking?"


    What Goddess Xuewei was most worried about was that other sects would attack in large numbers; in that case, even if she could resist, she would have to pay a huge price.


    "That''s not it!" The turbid elder continued, "It should be... a good thing!"


    "A good thing? Should?" Goddess Xuewei was a little puzzled.


    Elder Qingzhuo said: "In our Chibai City, a genius has appeared!"


    "genius?"


    "This genius has only the cultivation base of Chaos Realm..."


    Chaos Realm��


    Goddess Xuewei suddenly lost interest��a genius in the Chaos Realm, no matter how strong it is, how can she help her?


    Elder Qingzhuo saw the thoughts of the sect master, but continued: "This genius has only the cultivation of Chaos Realm, but he has swept all the Chaos Realm geniuses in the major sects! This is not the key, the key is... just counting. A few days ago, this genius was only a ''Saint'', and he was rejected by all the sects in Chibai City!"


    "What!?" Goddess Xuewei''s eyes suddenly lit up - when she heard this, how could she have guessed that behind this genius, there is probably a great power hidden!


    "It can make a saint break through to the Chaos Realm within a few days, and sweep the same level invincible..." Goddess Xuewei''s eyes lit up, "I am afraid that this kind of thing can only be done by the Nirvana Realm. Are you here? In our Chibai City, there is a Nirvana Realm power!?"


    At the same time, Goddess Xuewei also understood why Qingzhuo Elder said "it should be a good thing", but did not say "sure"; after all, whether this mighty person who is suspected to be in the Nirvana Realm is an enemy or a friend, he still doesn''t know.


    "That almighty, what''s the name?" Goddess Xuewei asked.


    The turbid elder said: "Phoenix servant!"


    "Phoenix servant?" Goddess Xuewei confirmed that she had never heard of this name, "In any case, let''s go visit this great master, it is best to draw him over! If he is really a great master of Nirvana, Then our Chibai sect will have two Nirvana realms; in that case, other surrounding forces will not dare to bully our Chibai sect! That Xia Xiao will not be so arrogant..."


    "Xia Xiao!" The clear and turbid elder''s eyes were slightly cold, but he soon became silent - there is no way, the Chibai Sect is too weak, they can only bear it!


    "Do you know where that ''Phoenix Servant'' is?" Goddess Xuewei asked again.


    "I''ve already inquired about it!" Elder Qingzhuo said, "It''s in a house in our Chibai City! And... there seem to be two people living in that house!"


    "Two people?" Goddess Xuewei was stunned for a moment, then panicked, "The name of the almighty is ''Phoenix Servant'', could the other one be..."


    Elder Qingzhu and Goddess Xuewei all thought of a terrifying possibility��the other one, could it be the "master" of this servant of the phoenix?


    If this is the case, how strong should the master be?


    Thinking of having such a power in her own city, Goddess Xuewei couldn''t calm down: "Get up quickly! I''ll visit them now!"


    book from

 Chapter 1859： ask for warmth

    phone-reading


    Chibai City.


    An ordinary house.


    No one knew that the Sect Master of the Chibai Sect, the Goddess Xuewei, and the Qing Zhuo Elder had quietly come to the outside of this inconspicuous little house. Moreover, the two high-level Chibai Sect leaders were standing outside the door of the house and did not dare to knock on the door.


    Hesitated for a long time.


    Goddess Xuewei just straightened her expression, and with a touch of apprehension, stepped forward and knocked on the courtyard door.


    After a while, the courtyard door opened.


    It was Huang Zhizun who opened the door.


    "What''s the matter with the two of you?" Huang Zhizun pretended not to know and asked.


    Goddess Xuewei continued: "Sect Master Xue Wei and Elder Qingzhuo of Chibai Sect, come to visit the two seniors!"


    "Goodbye?" Huang Zhizun smiled and said, "I''m not a senior, just an old servant!"


    "hiss-"


    "hiss-"


    When the goddess Xuewei and Qingzhuo heard the words, they all gasped in unison; the two looked at each other, and both saw fear in each other''s eyes��they guessed right before, "Huang servant" is really just a servant, The other person in the yard is probably the master!


    The strength of this servant of the phoenix has already made Goddess Xuewei and Elder Qingzhuo unable to see the depth, so how strong should the master inside be?


    Goddess Xuewei suppressed the shock in her heart, and said respectfully, "Senior Phoenix servant is joking! I also ask the seniors to help us report, and let us enter the house to visit!"


    Huang Zhizun said indifferently: "It''s okay to report, but if the master is willing to see you, I can''t guarantee it!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Goddess Xuewei continued, "I am very grateful for the senior Huang servants to report on their behalf!"


    But right now...


    Huang Zhizun suddenly changed his face, and the momentum on his body became extremely gloomy.


    Goddess Xuewei was taken aback and asked respectfully, "Senior Phoenix Servant, what happened?"


    "Humph!" Huang Zhizun snorted coldly, "Your subordinate forces of Chibai Sect are very arrogant! Even my disciples dare to move!"


    Goddess Xuewei and Elder Qingzhu suddenly had a look of horror on their faces��of course they had already understood before they came over that this senior "Phoenix Servant" had accepted a disciple in Chibai City. They were still thinking about whether to recruit that disciple into Chibai Sect and arrange a position such as a direct disciple, so as to get closer to the senior Huangpu. The disciple had an accident in Chibai City!


    "Senior Phoenix Servant, please calm down, your disciple should not be in danger yet, I''ll go check it out now!" Goddess Xuewei continued.


    "Humph!" Huangpu snorted coldly, "Do you think that if my disciple''s life is in danger, there will still be a ''Lijianzong'' force in your Chibai City?"


    "Lijianzong..." Goddess Xuewei gritted her teeth with hatred, and cursed in her heart, "It''s really not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail! This Lijianzong usually doesn''t do anything other than eat and wait to die; cause me trouble!"


    "Senior Phoenix Servant!" Goddess Xuewei continued, "Please give me a quarter of an hour, and I will give Senior Phoenix Servant a satisfactory answer!"


    Huang Zhizun''s expression slowed down a little: "Okay! I''ll give you a quarter of an hour!"


    Saying so, he closed the courtyard door.


    Goddess Xuewei and Qingzhuo Elder looked at each other: "Go!"


    ��


    Leaving Sword Sect.


    Among the dozen or so sects in Chibai City, it can almost be said to be the weakest one. The sect master of Lijian Sect, "Master Lijian", has only just stepped into the cultivation realm of Destruction Realm; in the entire sect, there is not even a second Destruction Realm strong.


    It''s just...because there is a backer behind Li Jianzong, so in Chibai City, it can be considered a mess.


    At this time, the disciple "Lu Yan" that Huang Zhizun casually accepted has swept through most of the chaotic realms of the sect; the chaotic realm of Li Jianzong has also been defeated by him.


    Lu Yan was about to leave and went to the next sect, but was stopped by "Feng Yu", a strong man in the prehistoric realm of Li Jianzong.


    "Why did you stop me?" Lu Yan asked neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Humph!" Feng Yu snorted coldly, "After I left the Sword Sect, do you want to leave like this?"


    Lu Yan said: "I made it very clear before the challenge. This is just a discussion at the level of Chaos Realm, and it has no other meaning! - Is Senior Fengyu trying to bully the small with the big?"


    "Hahahaha..." Feng Yu laughed loudly, "Bullying the small with the big? Even if I bully the small with the big, so what?"


    Li Jianzong has a backer behind him, so he is used to being arrogant. Obviously, he had already guessed that the master behind Lu Yan might not be simple, but he still shot Lu Yan without hesitation.


    "You stay with me!" Feng Yu directly took action to suppress Lu Yan - a powerhouse in the prehistoric realm, suppressing a Chaos realm is naturally easy!


    At the same time, Feng Yu called the geniuses of Chaos Realm in Shangli Jianzong: "Just now, you were bullied by this Lu Yan! Now, I am in charge of you, everyone comes forward, slaps him a hundred times, and sees him in the future. How dare you continue to be arrogant!"


    The geniuses of the Chaos Realm from the Sword Sect were already full of unwillingness after their defeat; now hearing what Feng Yu said , they were all gearing up for revenge.


    "Humph! Remember! This is the end of offending our Li Jianzong!" Feng Yu sneered.


    Lu Yan''s expression was still rebellious and unafraid. In his heart, there is only one thought - no matter what, he can''t embarrass Master!


    "Oh! It''s still very stubborn! Then I''ll teach you a lesson first, see if you dare to be stubborn!" Feng Yu prepared, and he slapped the first slap himself.


    call out-


    A palm wind, with the trend of splitting time and space, angered. With Lu Yan''s strength, it was impossible to resist Feng Yu, whose cultivation base was two steps higher than himself.


    "Heh!" Feng Yu''s mouth already had a sneer.


    But at this moment...


    hum��


    Time and space suddenly stopped.


    "Huh?" There was panic in Feng Yu''s eyes, but his body couldn''t move, and his expression couldn''t even change.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Yu saw that there were two stalwart figures appearing in the still time and space - these two beings were the top of the entire Chibai Sect''s jurisdiction, the Sect Master Xuewei of the Chibai Sect, and the Qing Zhuo Elder.


    Feng Yu was a little stunned, not understanding why these two super beings suddenly appeared.


    At this time, Feng Yu saw again that the Qingzhuo elder spread his five claws, like grabbing garbage, and threw him and the rest of the Lijianzong into a pile.


    "What''s the situation!?" Feng Yu didn''t understand��why these two super beings suddenly appeared and suppressed them directly.


    Just when Feng Yu was puzzled, the next scene made his eyes pop out in shock: "What!? This..."


    Feng Yu was horrified to see that after Sect Master Xuewei and Elder Qing Zhuo had suppressed them, they hurried to Lu Yan''s side to ask for warmth, with a very concerned expression.


    book from

 Chapter 1860： Cant you be blamed

    phone-reading


    "This..." Feng Yu was stunned, his face stunned.


    "This..." The geniuses of the Chaos Realm from the Sword Sect were also confused. They were all already gearing up for a slap at Lu Yan, and the shame of being swept away by Lu Yan was a shame; Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Sect Master Xuewei and Elder Qing Zhuo, the two absolute masters of the Chibai Sect''s jurisdiction , suddenly appeared, and was so concerned about Lu Yan!


    Kicked the iron plate!


    Everyone realizes this.


    Feng Yu even hurriedly sent a message to Sect Master Lijian for help, hoping that Sect Master could come to save his life.


    "Seek more blessings!" Sect Master Li Jian received the call for help, and after hearing that it was Sect Master Xuewei and Elder Qingzhuo, he sent back such a sentence without hesitation.


    Although Li Jianzong relies on his backing, he is very arrogant; however, arrogance also depends on the object!


    In the face of Sect Master Xuewei and Elder Qing Zhuo, even if Sect Master Li Jian had a hundred courage, he would not dare to be arrogant! Or it''s better to be a man with your tail clamped honestly...


    It''s just... At this time, for the Sect Master Lijian, "clamping the tail and being a man" is already an extravagant hope!


    boom-


    Elder Qingzhuo stretched out his hand to probe, directly broke through the heavy formation, and brought Sect Master Lijian over.


    Sect Master Li Jian pretended not to know, and asked, "Elder Qingzhuo, you are..."


    "Come with us!" Elder Qingzhuo said indifferently, "As for the outcome, whether it''s death or life... Seek more blessings for yourself!"


    Hearing the words "seeking more happiness", Sect Master Li Jian, Feng Yu and others all turned pale; then, they were grabbed and dragged away by the Qing Zhuo elders without any resistance.


    Sect Master Lijian was in a state of panic, the only thing he could do was to quietly send a distress message to his backer.


    ��


    Soon.


    Chibai City.


    Inside Xu Ming''s small house.


    Xu Ming "meeted" the Goddess Xuewei and the others, and his posture was quite cold - of course, with Xu Ming''s strength, facing the Goddess Xuewei who could step into the Nirvana Realm, he did have the qualifications to be aloof!


    After all, let alone a weak Nirvana realm, even in the face of a fish ghost, Xu Ming still has the qualifications to be aloof.


    "Goddess Xuewei." Xu Ming glanced at it and said indifferently, "I''ve heard of you!"


    Goddess Xuewei was a little excited: "Thank you, senior!"


    She has already determined that the senior Xu Ming in front of her is the master of the "Phoenix Servant"!


    You must know that in the eyes of Goddess Xuewei, Huang Servant is already a strong Nirvana Realm; and the owner of Huang Servant is probably the existence of the peak of Nirvana Realm!


    Goddess Xuewei came here because she wanted to invite Xu Ming, the "hidden world power", to come out. Of course, her attitude was extremely respectful.


    However, what the Goddess Xuewei didn''t know was that... Xu Ming, the "hidden master", was waiting for her to invite him out of the mountain!


    Of course, although Xu Ming wanted to "go out of the mountain" in his heart, he would never shout "I want to go out of the mountain" on the surface.


    "Let''s talk about them first!" Xu Ming seemed to have no interest in Goddess Xuewei, but looked at Sect Master Lijian, Feng Yu and others.


    Sect Master Li Jian, Feng Yu and others have been trembling ever since they were caught here��they already know that Lu Yan''s master is the Nirvana Realm powerful "Phoenix Servant"; The master of protecting the short! Now, although they only bullied Lu Yan a little, they were actually brushing the face of Xu Ming, the hidden power!


    Can the face of an almighty who is suspected to be in the Nirvana realm be brushed casually?


    Feng Yu, and a kind of Chaos Realm genius, can do is to wait for the trial.


    As for the Sect Master Lijian, he still had fantasies in his heart, hoping that his backers would come to protect him.


    "Goddess Xuewei, what do you think they should do?" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Before Goddess Xuewei could speak, the turbid elder hurriedly said: "It''s all up to Senior Xu Ming to deal with! - To kill or cut, it''s all in the words of Senior Xu Ming! As long as the senior gives an order, the junior will execute it immediately!"


    Sect Master Lijian, Feng Yu and the others all turned pale all of a sudden - the meaning of the clear and turbid elders could not be understood any more, that is to give them up directly!


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, just drank the tea lightly. Neither kill nor kill.


    The Qingzhuo elder seemed to "understand" what Xu Ming meant.


    "I understand, Senior Xu Ming!" Elder Qingzhuo said in a cold voice, "It''s just a mere group of ants, it''s not worthy to let Senior Xu Ming speak and decide their lives and deaths! I''ll deal with it!"


    Having said that, the turbid elder is about to start.


    Sect Master Lijian, Feng Yu, and others all deeply felt their own insignificance��Xu Ming wanted to kill them, and he didn��t even need to say anything! How small!


    However, at this moment...


    "Leave someone!" A violent shout came.


    Goddess Xuewei and Elder Qingzhuo changed their expressions - this voice was precisely the "Elder Xia Xiao" of their Chibai Sect, and she was also a person that Goddess Xuewei and Elder Qingzhuo hated.


    At the same time, Elder Xia Xiao is also the backer of Sect Master Lijian.


    "It''s troublesome now!" The turbid elder frowned slightly.


    Originally, Elder Qingzhuo planned to deal with Sect Master Lijian, Feng Yu and others directly, so as to express goodwill to Xu Ming and invite Xu Ming to come out; as for Xia Xiao I will find a way to appease it in the future. !


    But now, with Elder Xia Xiao coming in person, Elder Qingzhuo could not continue to forcibly kill Sect Master Lijian and others. After all... Elder Xia Xiao has a big backer behind him; even Goddess Xuewei and Elder Qingzhuo would not dare to blatantly offend him.


    "Elder Xia, save me!" Sect Master Lijian seemed to see a life-saving straw.


    "Don''t worry! With me, no one can touch you!" Xia Xiao landed in the courtyard and said proudly.


    Sect Master Li Jian took the opportunity to run behind Elder Xia Xiao.


    "Elder Qingzhuo, what do you mean?" Xia Xiao asked directly, "How dare you touch my people?"


    Elder Qingzhuo secretly complained in his heart, but still said: "He has offended senior Xu Ming and senior Huangpu!"


    At the same time, the voluminous elder secretly sent a voice transmission to Xu Ming, saying, "Senior Xu Ming, this Xia Xiao is a disciple of the domain master! I''m afraid it will be difficult to kill Sect Master Li Jian in front of him today, please forgive me..."


    Although Xia Xiao was a disciple of the Domain Master, Goddess Xuewei and Elder Qing Zhuo never counted on him! After all, the reason why Elder Xia Xiao stayed in Chibai Sect had a purpose��the purpose was to get the Goddess Xuewei.


    Unless Goddess Xuewei succumbed to him, Xia Xiao would not be able to contribute to Chibai Sect at all.


    And Goddess Xuewei, how could she be willing to do such a "deal"?


    "Oh? Domain Master disciple?" Xu Ming raised his brows and said nothing.


    At this time, Xia Xiao''s eyes also fell on Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun: "Offend them both?"


    Xia Xiao''s tone was full of disdain: "As far as I know, Lijian Sect Master didn''t offend them, right? At most, some disciples in Lijian Sect offended this Lu Yan! Besides... I''m Xia Xiao. Even if you offend the two of them, so what? Can��t you afford to offend them?��


    book from

 Chapter 1861： Do you have any face?

    phone-reading


    "My Xia Xiao''s people, even if they offend them, so what? Can''t they afford to offend them?"


    Xia Xiao''s cultivation was only in the Realm of Destruction; even the cultivation of Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun on the bright side was far superior to Xia Xiao.


    However, behind Xia Xiao, there is a master of the domain master realm; therefore, he is very arrogant when he does things, and he does not even care about the existence of Nirvana realm. And the ordinary Nirvana Realm, because they are afraid of Xia Xiao''s master, so they don''t dare to do anything to Xia Xiao.


    However��


    Xia Xiao didn''t know that Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun deliberately hid their cultivation, just to lead the snake out of the hole!


    Is there a domain master behind Xia Xiao? Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun should not be too happy! ��Isn''t that the little snake they wanted to lead?


    Wait until the "Domain Lord Little Snake" is drawn, and then find a way to draw the "World Lord Big Snake".


    Therefore, the more arrogant Xia Xiao is, the more happy Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun are.


    Xu Ming was like this, quietly watching Xia Xiao''s arrogance.


    Sure enough, Xia Xiao continued to arrogantly said: "Xu Ming, right? Let''s stop this matter, just treat it as a face for me!"


    "Give you a face?" Xu Ming said lightly, sipping his tea.


    "Not bad!" Xia Xiao said, "Everyone from Lijianzong, come with me!"


    Immediately, Li Jianzong felt like being granted amnesty; looking at Xia Xiao, his eyes were filled with awe and gratitude.


    "Slow!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly, "I said, can they leave?"


    "Huh?" Xia Xiao''s face sank, "Xu Ming, do you mean...don''t give me face?"


    "Face?" Xu Ming sneered, "Do you have any face?"


    Xia Xiao''s face became more and more ugly: "My master, is the domain master realm who is in charge of this domain! - Do you think I have any face?"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed, "Put your face up and let me see if you have any face!"


    Xia Xiao was stunned��what do you mean?


    Huang Zhizun understood it by heart.


    call out-


    A palm shadow was drawn directly and instantly landed on Xia Xiao''s face.


    Snapped!


    There was a bright red palm print on Xia Xiao''s face.


    The whole place was silent.


    "Xia Xiao... was pumped?" Goddess Xuewei and Elder Qingzhu looked at Xia Xiao''s face in horror.


    Who is Xia Xiao?


    He is a disciple of the domain master!


    Ordinary Nirvana realm powers would sell him a bit of face when they saw Xia Xiao. And this "Phoenix Servant" actually shot Xia Xiao directly?


    "I..." Xia Xiao was also stunned.


    You must know that his master is the absolute controller of this domain! In this domain, no matter how arrogant Xia Xiao is, others will sell him some face!


    Where did Xia Xiao think that in his own territory, he was actually drawn...


    "Face?" Xu Ming looked at the palm print on Xia Xiao''s face and sneered, "Where is the face? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "You..." Xia Xiao was extremely angry, "Xu Ming, you are provoking my master!"


    provocative?


    That''s right, Xu Ming was deliberately provocative, trying to attract Xia Xiao''s master.


    However, of course Xu Ming couldn''t say this idea directly, so as not to cause suspicion; instead he said: "Your master is your master, you are you! By the way, where is your face, and then bring your face together, Let me take a closer look!"


    Xia Xiao was stunned, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    But it''s too late...


    Snapped!


    Huang Zhizun shot again.


    Another bright red palm print was printed on the other side of Xia Xiao''s face.


    "I..." Xia Xiao was shocked and angry.


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly: "Where is your face, I still haven''t seen it!"


    This time, Xia Xiao has learned to be obedient, and does not dare to be arrogant anymore, so he turns around and wants to leave.


    Xu Ming was speechless: You''re cowardly so soon? That''s only two slaps!


    "Xia Xiao!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded, "If you think you have face, take away all the people from the Sword Sect, I promise not to stop! If you think you have no face, then leave them all here. It''s gone!"


    "Humph!" How dare Xia Xiao take people away, he snorted heavily, "You wait for me!"


    After the cruel words, Xia Xiao ran away.


    Sect Master Lijian, Feng Yu, etc. all had a sad look on their faces - one moment ago, Xia Xiao swore to take them away; the next moment, after being slapped twice, Xia Xiao left them and ran away...


    What is this!


    "Senior Xu Ming!" Goddess Xuewei said with a wry smile, "If you do this, you will offend the domain master to death!"


    At this time, Goddess Xuewei didn''t dare to mention anything about inviting Xu Ming to come out! After all, Goddess Xuewei did not have the courage to accompany Xu Ming to bear the wrath of the domain master.


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    Originally, Xu Ming wanted to join the Chibai Sect first, and then slowly figure out a way to bring the domain master over.


    The appearance of Xia Xiao accelerated Xu Ming''s plan many times! Now, Xu Ming doesn''t need to join the Chibai Sect, he should have been able to attract the domain owner - since the goal has been achieved, Xu Ming naturally does not need to join the Chibai Sect!


    "The disciple was beaten in the face. If it were me, I would definitely not be able to bear it, and I would definitely give the disciple a head start!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Master Xia Xiao, he should come to me for revenge soon!"


    At that time, with Xia Xiao''s master doing some writing, they should be able to successfully lead to the world master realm.


    "Senior Xu Ming, how should these people from the Lijian Sect be dealt with?" Elder Qingzhuo asked for instructions.


    "Let it go!" Xu Ming thought that he would soon be able to lead a "Domain Lord Snake" in a good mood, he waved his hand.


    "Let it go?" Elder Qingzhuo was startled.


    But since it was what Xu Ming meant, of course he did it immediately.


    Moreover, for the Qingzhuo elders, they are actually not very willing to see that within the jurisdiction of the Chibai Sect, a power like Lijian Sect has been lost. Now that Xu Ming said "let it go", the Qingzhuo Elder was naturally overjoyed.


    ��


    "Let go?"


    Inside Chibaizong.


    After Xia Xiao got the news, his face was stunned: "Xu Ming did nothing, and let everyone from Li Jianzong go?"


    Xia Xiao almost wanted to vomit blood - if he knew it would be like this, he ran to join in the fun! Now, Li Jianzong is all safe and sound, but Xia Xiao foolishly crawled up, got two slaps, and came back with his tail tucked.


    It can be said that from beginning to end, Xia Xiao is the only stupid X!


    "Too deceitful! Too much deception!" Xia Xiao gritted his teeth - Xu Ming would rather let Sect Master Lijian and others go directly than give Xia Xiao any face;


    "Damn... If I get more attention in front of Master, I will definitely ask Master to take action and avenge me!" Xia Xiao thought gloomily, "But, I am not valued by Master at all! If I find it because of this matter Master, maybe, not only will Master not avenge me, he will punish me!"


    Before, Xia Xiao let go of his cruel words in front of Xu Ming. But now, after returning, Xia Xiao didn''t dare to complain to the master...


    I have to say, Xia Xiao is really very embarrassed!


    ��


    "What!? Xia Xiao has been bullied by me so much that his master has no reaction at all?"


    Xu Ming waited left and right, but he didn''t wait for Xia Xiao''s master to arrive. He couldn''t help but feel depressed: "This Xia Xiao, shouldn''t he be a fake apprentice?"


    book from

 Chapter 1862： 0 associations

    phone-reading


    "This Xia Xiao, shouldn''t it be a fake apprentice?"


    However, Xia Xiao''s master did not come, and Xu Ming had no choice. He couldn''t rush over and say to Xia Xiao''s master: Hi! Your apprentice was bullied by me, why didn''t you say anything?


    Xu Ming didn''t want to startle the snake. In order to rescue the disciples, he could only be a little more patient.


    "Maybe Xia Xiao''s master just has something to do! Wait a minute... I have slapped my apprentice in the face, and he should come!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    only��


    How did Xu Ming know that Xia Xiao knew nothing but harsh words! After Xia Xiao was slapped in the face, he didn''t even dare to mention it to his master.


    No matter how long Xu Ming waited, Xia Xiao''s master probably wouldn''t appear.


    ��


    Red White Sect.


    Goddess Xuewei and Elder Qing Zhuo were all relieved��no matter what the reason, the Lord of the Domain did not come, it was a good thing for them after all!


    "Maybe... the Lord of the Domain doesn''t care about this trivial matter, right?" Goddess Xuewei thought, "After all, Xia Xiao only received two slaps, and it didn''t hurt her life!"


    Goddess Xuewei and Elder Qingzhuo didn''t think that it was not that the domain master ignored it, but that Xia Xiao didn''t dare to go to the domain owner to cry.


    ��


    Spring to autumn.


    For today''s Xu Ming, a few years are simply shorter than the flick of a finger.


    But in the blink of an eye, many changes may occur.


    Goddess Xuewei, as well as several core elders of Chibai Sect, all had serious faces and gathered together.


    "The Hundred Sects will begin soon!" Goddess Xuewei said sternly.


    Chibaizong, and dozens of surrounding forces, formed a huge alliance. Every few years, the forces within the alliance will hold a "Hundred Sect Association" to discuss the allocation of some resources.


    Elder Qingzhuo said solemnly: "When the previous Hundred Sects Alliance was still there, the old Sect Master was still there, so he could naturally shock other forces! But this time... Sect Master Xuewei is in the Nirvana Realm. To deter other forces!"


    "Alas!" Many elders sighed.


    The rules of survival in the fish and ghost world are cruel!


    Just like now, if Chibaizong cannot deter other surrounding forces, it will definitely be eaten up! At that time, it is very possible that the territory of Chibai Sect will be directly divided into seven or eight tenths!


    In that case, the status of Chibai Sect would plummet!


    "Unless..." The turbid elder said again, "There is an existence that can shock the heroes and is willing to represent our Chibai Sect and participate in the Hundred Sect Alliance!"


    Intimidate the heroes?


    Deterrence by what?


    It''s very simple, either by strength or by identity!


    An elder sighed: "If Elder Xia is willing to join the Hundred Sects Association, then... it should be able to shock the heroes!"


    Elder Xia, Xia Xiao, his title of "Domain Master Disciple" is still very useful!


    However, Xia Xiao was not the "core elder" of Chibai Sect, so he did not appear at today''s meeting.


    "Xia Xiao..." Goddess Xuewei couldn''t help flashing a look of disgust in her eyes - she wanted Xia Xiao to help out, she thought about it with her toes, and she knew what the other party would ask for!


    "Forget it, Elder Xia!" Elder Qingzhuo shook his head and said, "Let''s think of other ways!"


    Obviously, the Qingzhuo elder did not expect Xia Xiao either.


    "Other ways? What other solutions can we have?" The elder who spoke before couldn''t help but said, "Weak, we are weak! What other solutions can we have?"


    Elder Qingzhuo said: "If... Senior Xu Ming and Senior Huangpu are willing to come forward..."


    Goddess Xuewei couldn''t help but her eyes lit up when she heard this: "Senior Xu Ming and Senior Phoenix Servant, they are all extremely powerful beings in the Nirvana Realm! If they are willing to come forward, they can definitely deter other forces!"


    "That''s right!" The turbid elder said, "The strength of these two seniors is probably even more tyrannical than the old sect master! If they are willing to join the Hundred Sect Alliance, who would dare to bully our Chibai Sect? It''s just..."


    Elder Qingzhuo did not continue to speak.


    However, Goddess Xuewei and other core elders have already understood!


    yes!


    Senior Xu Ming and Senior Huangpu, why do you want to help them?


    "Treasures?" Qingzhuo shook his head, "Our Chibai Sect does have some treasures, but... with the strength of the two seniors, how can we see our treasures?"


    "Yeah..." The other elders also shook their heads.


    The background of Chibaizong is still too weak after all!


    There is no strong man in the sect!


    Even the treasures that make the strong are tempted are difficult to take out.


    "Ugh��"


    Thinking of this, the core elders of Chibai Sect couldn''t help groaning.


    Suddenly, Goddess Xuewei stood up with a determined expression: "I''ll go!"


    "Huh?" The turbid elders were all startled.


    Goddess Xuewei said decisively: "I will definitely invite the two seniors to take action!"


    "You?" The turbid elders could not imagine how the weak Goddess Xuewei could invite those two seniors out of the discussion hall.


    Goddess Xuewei took a deep breath and glanced at the sky deeply.


    The sky of the fish ghost world is rolling with endless haze. However, the haze in Goddess Xuewei''s eyes was even worse.


    "Father, I really have no choice..." Goddess Xuewei''s strength is mixed with fragility; her father is the old sect master of Chibai Sect, "If I want to keep Chibai Sect, the only thing I can use, It''s my... body!"


    Since she was a child, Goddess Xuewei knew that her body was born with temptation. If he deliberately urged, there are few people below the domain master realm who can resist this temptation.


    "Xia Xiao wants to get me? Humph! Don''t even think about it!"


    Goddess Xuewei would rather dedicate her body to Senior Xu Ming than let Xia Xiao succeed!


    However, Goddess Xuewei was about to leave Chibai Sect when she happened to meet Xia Xiao.


    "Sect Master!" Xia Xiaopi said with a smile.


    "It''s Elder Xia!" Goddess Xuewei corrected her expression and responded.


    "Sect Master, I heard... that our Chibai Sect is facing some crises?"


    "Yes!" Goddess Xuewei said, "I hope Elder Xia will worry more about the sect!"


    "Haha, it''s easy to say! It''s easy to say! I, Xia Xiao, have always been very concerned about the sect''s affairs!" Xia Xiao laughed and said, "It''s the sect master... In fact, if you want to solve the sect crisis, it''s the sect master who thinks about it. things in between!"


    Xia Xiao''s words have been very straightforward - as long as the Goddess Xuewei submits to him, he will represent the Chibai Sect to participate in the Hundred Sects Association.


    Goddess Xuewei certainly understood what he meant, gritted her teeth, and said coldly, "Thank you Elder Xia for your kindness, but no need! Although there is a crisis in the sect, I believe that I can still solve it!"


    book from

 ~： still working overtime...

    Early in the morning, still working overtime.


    This is the work situation after the job transfer... Brothers are helpless, and so am I.


    I''ll update it when I get home, but it must be late tonight, everyone will get up tomorrow morning and watch it again.


    (End of this chapter) Read the latest chapter of "Claw Machine Bookstore in Another World" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 1863： Am I that kind of person?

    Inside Chibai City.


    The door of an ordinary house.


    Goddess Xuewei hesitated for a long time, and finally knocked on the door of the house.


    "Huh? It''s Sect Master Xuewei!" Huang Zhizun said indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    "Senior Phoenix Servant! I want to meet Senior Xu Ming!" Goddess Xuewei continued.


    "Meet my master?" Huang Zhizun said indifferently, "If you have anything, just tell me!"


    "This..." A look of embarrassment flashed across Goddess Xuewei''s face.


    tell him?


    How to say?


    You know, Goddess Xuewei came to see Xu Ming this time, and to put it bluntly, she came to ask for "unspoken rules"! How can I tell Huang servant about this kind of thing?


    Goddess Xuewei said sternly, "Senior Phoenix Servant, I do have something important, so I can only tell Senior Xu Ming in person!"


    "Oh?" Huang Zhizun shook his head and said, "I can''t be the master of this! My master, you can''t see it if you want to see it!"


    During the time that Huang Zhizun followed Xu Ming, he had already touched some of Xu Ming''s temperament; he knew his own master, and whenever there was an opportunity to pretend to be X, he would never miss it - as a slave, Huang Zhizun naturally had to consciously assist Xu Ming in his attire. X.


    Like now.


    "Yes! Yes!" Goddess Xuewei heard the words, and said again and again, "But I really have an important urgent matter, and I also ask Senior Phoenix Servant to help report it."


    "This is..."


    When Huang Zhizun was hesitating, Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly at the door of the house: "Come in!"


    Goddess Xuewei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she hurriedly entered the house, heading towards the direction from which the voice came.


    When Huang Zhizun saw this, he did not follow. After all, he wasn''t worried at all that a little goddess Xuewei could do anything unfavorable to her master.


    ��


    Goddess Xuewei walked in, but saw Xu Ming sitting cross-legged in the room, as if sleeping but not sleeping.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming said lightly without raising his slightly narrowed eyes.


    "Senior Xu Ming!" Goddess Xuewei gritted her teeth, her eyes flashing with determination, "I have something I want to give to Senior Xu Ming. However, after Senior Xu Ming takes it, she will promise me to help Chibai Sect get through this. A crisis of the ''Hundred Sect Association''!"


    "Hundred Sects Association?" Xu Ming asked with some doubts.


    Goddess Xuewei explained, and at the end, said: "If there is no strong person in charge, this time the Hundred Sects will join the alliance, our Chibai Sect is probably destined to be divided by other forces!"


    "I see..." Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    After listening to it, he has decided that he will help Goddess Xuewei to participate in the Hundred Sects Association no matter what! - This Hundred Sect Association is simply an excellent opportunity to make trouble! As long as you make things bigger, are you afraid that you won''t be able to attract the domain owner who controls this domain?


    However... on the surface, Xu Ming still maintains a high-cold attitude, of course he will not agree casually.


    After all, Brother Ming is not a casual person! Of course, if you get up casually, it''s not a person.


    "Senior Xu Ming?" Goddess Xuewei couldn''t help urging when she saw that Xu Ming didn''t speak for a while.


    "It depends on what you gave!" Xu Ming said calmly, "If you have enough power to accept it, I will naturally agree to your conditions!"


    Goddess Xuewei is waiting for Xu Ming''s words!


    "Senior Xu Ming..." Goddess Xuewei''s voice suddenly became a little crisp, "Look at...my body, does it have enough power!"


    While speaking, Goddess Xuewei also activated her secret skills to explode her ** power to the maximum!


    However, in the depths of Goddess Xuewei''s eyes, there is a trace of tears hidden - for her, making such a choice is easier said than done?


    In these tears, there is humiliation and hope.


    But the tears didn''t come out of her eyes after all, and it also added a bit of a pitiful feeling to the goddess Xuewei.


    Such a ** picture, no matter which man it is, I am afraid it is difficult to resist!


    but-


    Xu Ming was as steady as Mount Tai, unmoved at all!


    "What!?" Goddess Xuewei was secretly shocked, "As expected of Senior Xu Ming! I mobilized secret skills and used **, it should be difficult to resist below the Domain Lord Realm! But Senior Xu Ming was unmoved... "


    However... Goddess Xuewei has made up her mind, she will not give up easily!


    Gritting her teeth, Goddess Xuewei''s clothes began to slowly fade - she would rather give her body to Xu Ming than let Elder Xia Xiao succeed.


    "What!?" Now, it was Xu Ming''s turn to look dumbfounded!


    Seeing Goddess Xuewei''s clothes slowly fading, Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, "What are you doing!?"


    Although Goddess Xuewei''s secret skills are powerful, Xu Ming''s cultivation is too high, so it cannot have the slightest effect on Xu Ming; even, Xu Ming did not notice that Goddess Xuewei used the secret skills.


    "Senior Xu Ming, look, am I beautiful?" Goddess Xuewei''s clothes became less and less, and her sexual strength became more and more terrifying!


    But at this moment, Xu Ming suddenly said seriously: "Sect Master Xuewei, what are you doing!?"


    "Senior Xu Ming, my body is the gift I gave you!" The clothes on Goddess Xuewei have almost faded away, "As long as Senior Xu Ming agrees to my conditions, you can take this gift at any time. Walk!"


    "You..." Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank, and he shouted, "Who do you think of me? Am I that kind of person!?"


    Bang!


    Goddess Xuewei''s realm was suddenly defeated.


    "I..." Goddess Xuewei was startled, looking at the messy clothes on her body, she couldn''t help but lose her mind, "Failed? The plan failed? - Xu Ming was not caught by me!"


    **Xu Ming failed, and Goddess Xuewei suddenly fell into incomparable despair: "Could it be... I really can only count on Xia Xiao?"


    This was the last choice Xuewei Goddess was unwilling to make!


    "Excuse me, Senior Xu Ming!" Goddess Xuewei packed her clothes and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming suddenly said again.


    "Huh?" Goddess Xuewei, who had already been desperate, suddenly rekindled hope, and looked at Xu Ming with anticipation in her eyes. She couldn''t help but wonder in her heart, "Could it be... Senior Xu Ming was just pretending to be on purpose before? Yes! Sure! It''s like this! Man, how could it be possible to withstand a ** like me!"


    Just when Goddess Xuewei was about to unbutton her clothes again...


    Xu Ming said indifferently, "I''m quite interested in the Hundred Sects Association you mentioned just now!"


    "Pfft!" Goddess Xuewei almost spurted blood - a beautiful woman my size is standing in front of you, let it be picked, you are not interested; instead, are you interested in the Hundred Sects Association?


    At this moment, the Goddess Xuewei almost has the urge to strengthen Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming said again: "I will represent your Chibai Sect in this Hundred Sect Alliance! As for the ''thing'' you want to give me, forget it!"


    Goddess Xuewei was stunned there for a moment - happiness came too suddenly! She was ready to do whatever it took, but she didn''t expect to pay any price!


    only��


    For some unknown reason, Goddess Xuewei couldn''t help but feel a little lost in her heart: "Could it be that I''m so incapable of **** for Xu Ming?"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1864： dismount

    "Could it be that I am so unattractive to Xu Ming?"


    Although Goddess Xuewei felt a little lost in her heart, she would definitely not continue to get together - after all, Goddess Xuewei still values ??chastity; otherwise, Xia Xiao wouldn''t have been able to succeed after entanglement for so long.


    "Thank you, Senior Xu Ming!" Goddess Xuewei was about to bow down quickly.


    Xu Ming waved his hand to stop her from bowing, and said lightly, "Go! Come find me when you''re about to leave!"


    ��


    Back to Chibaizong.


    The core elders couldn''t help but gather around.


    "Sect Master, are you back?"


    "Sect Master, how''s it going? Have senior Xu Ming and senior Huangpu come to the rescue?"


    The core elders are all looking forward to watching. After all, they all grew up with Chibaizong, and naturally have deep feelings for Chibaizong.


    Goddess Xuewei said, "Senior Xu Ming has agreed to go to the Hundred Sects Association on behalf of our Chibai Sect!"


    "Great!"


    "Senior Xu Ming agreed, that Huang servant is just his servant, and he will definitely go!"


    "It''s good, there are two top nirvana realm masters, it should not be difficult for our Chibai sect to keep our place in these hundred sects and alliances!"


    "Yes! God bless my Chibai Sect!"


    "Sect Master?" Elder Qingzhuo was a little puzzled, "What method did you use to move Senior Xu Ming?"


    Goddess Xuewei''s expression was a little strange, and she forced herself to calm down and said, "You don''t need to ask any more!"


    She couldn''t say that she tried to seduce Xu Ming, and the seduction failed!


    ��


    three months later.


    call out! call out! call out! call out!


    Three figures cut through the sky of the fish ghost world.


    It was Xu Ming, Huang Zhizun, and Goddess Xuewei.


    There will be dozens of forces participating in the Hundred Sect Association. The leaders of these forces will also be present to discuss some major events that will determine the situation of one side.


    "The ''Hundred Swords Mountain Range'' is in front!" Goddess Xuewei introduced, "Most of the Hundred Sects will be held here!"


    Xu Ming looked away.


    I saw hazy mountains, shrouded in layers of mist. Every mountain range is like a sword peak, pointing straight to the sky.


    Goddess Xuewei continued: "The master of the Hundred Swords Mountain Range, the Lord of the Hundred Swords, has realized the existence of the ''real self''! He is the well-deserved number one powerhouse in our alliance! This Hundred Sect Association The alliance has always been presided over by him!"


    Understand the realm of self?


    Xu Ming almost laughed out loud��for Goddess Xuewei, realizing the existence of the "real self" is naturally an extremely terrifying existence! However, to Xu Ming, it was not even inferior to ants.


    "Let''s go to the entrance of the Great Array first, please let someone know!" Goddess Xuewei said, leading Xu Ming to fly to the entrance of the Great Array of Baijian Mountain Range.


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, and also flew to the entrance of the great formation.


    In fact, with the strength of Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun, just one slap can break this great formation! Of course, it was impossible for Xu Ming to do this; after all, after Xu Ming came to the Fish and Ghost Realm, the reason why he kept a low profile was because he was worried that he would startle the snake.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the entrance of the formation.


    The guards of the formation are several Destruction Realm existences.


    "Oh? It''s Chibai Sect!" One of the guards gave Xuewei Goddess a strange look, and then said, "Wait, I''ll go and report first!"


    As for Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun, because they were standing behind Goddess Xuewei, and deliberately restrained their breath and concealed their cultivation, they were ignored directly.


    Xu Ming didn''t care either, he was happy to be ignored.


    ��


    In the Baijian Mountains.


    One side of the forces, each sitting on a mountain. The almighty chatter from all parties reverberated throughout the Baijian Mountain Range.


    Sitting on the main peak is naturally the "Hundred Swords Sect", the power of the Lord of the Hundred Swords.


    But at this time, above the main peak, in addition to the God Lord Hundred Swords and his subordinates, there was also a middle-aged man in black robes, with a particularly arrogant aura. What is even more surprising is that the always domineering God Lord of Hundred Swords, in front of this middle-aged man, seems extraordinarily humble.


    "Brother Kuangkui is willing to join our alliance, it is my great fortune!" Lord Baijian touted, "Brother Kuangkui just needs a word, and I will immediately give up the position of alliance leader!"


    "No! I have no interest in the vain position of the leader of the alliance!" The middle-aged man Kuang Kui waved his hand and interrupted directly, "But... the territory I need, can you prepare it for me?"


    "Brother Kuangkui, don''t worry, it''s ready!" God Lord Baijian continued.


    "Where is it?"


    "Brother Kuangkui knows about Chibai Sect?" said Baijian Divine Master; when Kuangkui nodded, he continued, "The old Sect Master of Chibai Sect, whose strength has reached the peak of Nirvana Realm, was once considered one of the top ranks in the league. Powerhouse! And now, their old sect master has fallen, and Chibaizong is not qualified to occupy such a fertile territory! - This time, I have planned to let Chibaizong hand over the territory!"


    "Oh?" Kuang Kui nodded and said, "Just make arrangements! I''m too lazy to bother with these trivial matters!"


    "Brother Kuangkui, don''t worry, I will arrange everything!" Baijian Shenzhu said.


    The dialogue between Baijian Shenzhu and Kuang Kui is not secretive, but public. The forces in the entire Baijian Mountain Range naturally heard their conversation.


    All forces expressed their opinions: "Brother Kuangkui can rest assured, we will definitely let Chibaizong hand over the territory, and Brother Kuangkui only needs to settle in with peace of mind!"


    "Not bad! Little Chi Baizong is no longer qualified to own this territory!"


    "Humph! If Chi Baizong knows the appearance, then forget it; if you don''t know the appearance, just kill it! When the time comes, also arrest the Xuewei Goddess!"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Many great powers smirked knowingly.


    at this time��


    The guard guarding the gate of the formation came in to report: "God Lord, the goddess Xuewei of Chibai Sect has arrived and is waiting for the announcement outside the big formation!"


    "Oh?" The Hundred Swords God Lord laughed, "If you really want to say something, just come here! - No hurry! Let her wait outside the formation first, and grind her first!"


    "Yes!" The guard ordered to retreat, turned around, and arrived at the gate of the great formation.


    ��


    "Sect Master Xuewei!" The guard said directly, "God has an order, let you all wait here first!"


    "Waiting?" Goddess Xuewei was stunned for a moment, and then an angry look appeared in her eyes.


    You must know that she is also the head of a sect, representing a power! God Lord Hundred Swords asked her to wait outside the formation, this "dismounting power" is a bit too obvious!


    But... under the low eaves, people have to bow their heads!


    Although Goddess Xuewei invited Xu Ming and Huangpu, in her opinion, although Xu Ming and Huangpu are the top powers in the Nirvana realm, compared with the God Lord of Hundred Swords, there is definitely a big gap. of!


    Therefore, although Goddess Xuewei has anger in her heart, she can only bear it!


    (End of this chapter) Read the latest chapter of "Claw Machine Bookstore in Another World" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 1865： Xu Ming is a good man

    "Senior Xu Ming..."


    Although Goddess Xuewei held back her anger, she was more afraid��she was worried that Senior Xu Ming would throw his sleeves away when he was angry; in that case, she would be really miserable!


    After all, if there is no senior Xu Ming and senior Huang servants to rely on, the strength of Goddess Xuewei, in the Baijian Mountains, is simply not worth mentioning! In the face of various forces later, she will have no right to speak.


    "It''s okay!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    With the strength of Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun, although they were outside the formation, they had been blocked by the formation, and the situation inside the formation could be seen clearly.


    "This Kuangkui is not stronger than the God of Hundred Swords; however, the God of Hundred Swords respects him so much. It seems that he has an extraordinary origin!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know... What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming likes this kind of person who is not strong, but has a great background! Because... bullying this kind of person can easily lead the snake out of the hole without revealing any strength.


    "I originally planned that if the Hundred Sects Association could not successfully lead the snake out of the hole this time, I would find a powerful person with a background and deliberately cause something to happen! Now that I meet this Kuang Kui, it is the best!" Xu Ming pondered, after a while, what kind of excuse should he find to give Kuang Kui a few slaps first.


    ��


    At the gate of the big formation, I waited for about two hours.


    At this time, news came from the formation that Goddess Xuewei was allowed to enter.


    "Senior Xu Ming, later, everything will be entrusted to you!" Goddess Xuewei said through voice transmission.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Ming said lightly.


    Goddess Xuewei added: "Before my father''s fall, his status in the alliance was still quite high! Senior Xu Ming''s strength is even better than his father''s, so it shouldn''t be difficult to control the situation!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I will protect the Chibai Sect and not lose an inch of land!"


    Not an inch of land is lost!


    With Xu Ming''s promise, Goddess Xuewei was really relieved.


    At the same time, Goddess Xuewei couldn''t help but compare it to Elder Xia Xiao - Elder Xia Xiao only wanted to possess her, and she didn''t want to scatter eagles without seeing rabbits! As for Xu Ming, he didn''t want anything, and he also promised that the Chibai Sect would not lose an inch of land!


    After such a comparison, the Goddess Xuewei came to a conclusion: Xu Ming is a good person!


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that he was accidentally issued a "good person card".


    Entering the Baijian Mountain Range, Goddess Xuewei, Xu Ming, and Huang Zhizun all flew directly to an empty mountain peak.


    Goddess Xuewei clearly felt that the eyes from all parties were obviously different.


    "It seems that the forces of all parties have decided on our Chibai Sect!" Goddess Xuewei thought to herself, "Oh! How could they have thought that the senior Xu Ming and senior Huang servants I invited are all in the Nirvana realm. There is a very strong existence in it!"


    "Huh?" Goddess Xuewei was thinking, suddenly, her pupils shrank suddenly, and her eyes fell on Kuang Kui, "He is..."


    Goddess Xuewei''s expression changed slightly, and her heart was already turbulent: "Kang Kui? Kuang Kui, the direct disciple of Lord Domain Master!?"


    The disciples of Lord Domain Master are also divided into three, six and nine!


    For example, Xia Xiao is a disciple of the domain master. However, Xia Xiao was not valued at all in front of the domain master, which was equivalent to just putting on a name; while Kuangkui was passed down by the domain master himself! - One can imagine the huge gap between Xia Xiao and Kuang Kui!


    "Why is he here?" For some reason, Goddess Xuewei had a bad premonition. After all, Kuang Kui''s appearance was completely beyond Goddess Xuewei''s expectations.


    ��


    "Sect Master Xuewei!"


    As soon as Goddess Xuewei was seated, the voice of God Lord Hundred Swords rang out.


    "God Master!" Goddess Xuewei looked at God Master Baijian, with a valiant appearance, showing the momentum of a suzerain.


    Seeing Goddess Xuewei''s aura, Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned slightly. He couldn''t help but feel more certain about Goddess Xuewei: "It''s not easy for Goddess Xuewei to take over Chibai Sect!"


    The Baijian Divine Master said solemnly: "Sect Master Xuewei, as far as I know, since the fall of Your Honor, your Chibai Sect has been very helpless in ruling the territory?"


    Feeling powerless?


    Goddess Xuewei sneered in her heart��why would she feel powerless? Isn''t it because the various forces present here secretly launched an attack on her territory? I am afraid that even the Lord of Hundred Swords has secretly dispatched his subordinates to attack the territory of Chibaizong!


    And now, the Lord of Hundred Swords can still speak so righteously and awe-inspiringly! I have to say, his face is really thick enough!


    The Lord of Hundred Swords continued: "Fortunately... Brother Kuangkui is willing to help you control the territory! If Brother Kuangkui comes forward, he will definitely be able to suppress all dissatisfaction!"


    Hearing this, Goddess Xuewei couldn''t help but turn pale.


    really!


    Her worst fear happened!


    Kuangkui wants Chibaizong''s territory - what to say "help control the territory", let''s be blunt, isn''t it a robbery?


    Goddess Xuewei suddenly felt powerless!


    Before coming, Goddess Xuewei thought that with Xu Ming and Huang Pu, the two Nirvana realm powers, it should not be a problem to keep the territory; I didn''t expect that this time, a mad Kui appeared in the Hundred Sect Alliance!


    From Goddess Xuewei''s point of view, even if Xu Ming and Huang Mai have the strength of the pinnacle of Nirvana how dare they oppose Kuang Kui! After all, Kuang Kui is the handed down of the domain master!


    The domain master personally passed on, strength is second, the key is identity respect!


    "It''s over..." Goddess Xuewei was in despair! - She knows that resistance is meaningless! If you obediently give up the territory, the Chibai Sect will be able to keep its heritage and develop in another place; but if you resist, the entire Chibai Sect will be completely destroyed!


    Almost in an instant, Goddess Xuewei made a decisive decision - to give up the territory!


    Survive the broken arm!


    "Senior Xu Ming, in front of Huangpu..." Goddess Xuewei was about to express her thoughts, but she saw Xu Ming gestured with a look, Huangpu''s imposing aura was soaring to the sky, and the aura of "Nirvana''s peak" was fully revealed!


    "Kangkui!" The servant of the phoenix shouted directly, "What are you? You dare to covet the territory of my Chibai Sect? Could it be... Really think that our Chibai Sect has no one!?"


    "This..." Goddess Xuewei was stunned for a while. She never thought that she was ready to give up the territory, and the servant of the Phoenix jumped out to resist...


    Resist the domain master''s personal inheritance?


    Isn''t this courting death!


    Immediately, Goddess Xuewei thought of a possibility: Senior Xu Ming and Senior Phoenix Servant, shouldn''t they not know Kuang Kui and his identity?


    Only this possibility can explain why Huangpu dares to provoke Kuangkui so arrogantly!


    Goddess Xuewei even wanted to persuade them to stop.


    At this time, Xu Ming grabbed Goddess Xuewei and said lightly: "Don''t worry, no matter what strength this Kuangkui is, I will protect Chibai Sect and not lose an inch of land!"


    Not an inch of land is lost!


    It was still these four words, but Goddess Xuewei wanted to vomit blood: "It''s over! Senior Xu Ming and Senior Huangpu, really don''t know the identity of Kuang Kui..."


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter) Read the latest chapter of "Claw Machine Bookstore in Another World" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 1866： Give him another 10,000 slaps

    "It''s over! Senior Xu Ming and senior Huangpu really don''t know the identity of Kuang Kui..."


    Goddess Xuewei only wanted to vomit blood.


    She hurriedly said: "Senior Xu Ming, this Kuang Kui, the most powerful thing is not his strength, but his identity... You should let Senior Huang Servant come back, otherwise, if you annoy Kuang Kui, it will really be over!"


    "Identity?" Of course Xu Ming knew that Kuangkui''s identity was extraordinary; but he pretended not to know and said lightly.


    "Kang Kui''s identity is..." Goddess Xuewei continued.


    However, before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted domineeringly by Xu Ming: "In front of absolute strength, identity... is just a cloud!"


    "Pfft!" Goddess Xuewei vomited blood directly.


    What made Goddess Xuewei speechless was that because Xu Ming did not stop him in time, Huang Zhizun and Kuang Kui were already in a tit-for-tat situation!


    "Where''s the little one from?" Kuang Kui looked at Huang Zhizun with disdain, and he didn''t even look at him.


    The other great powers in the Baijian Mountain Range also scolded them one after another.


    "presumptuous!"


    "In front of Brother Kuangkui, what is your little Chibai Sect?"


    "A mere Chibai sect, dare to speak arrogantly? - Ignorance is ridiculous! Do you know that just because of your words, your entire Chibai sect will usher in a disaster!"


    "Humph!" Kuang Kui sneered, then looked at the Goddess Xuewei, and said, "Sect Master Xuewei, right? You should also know that I want to destroy your Chibai Sect, it''s just a matter of words! But... I disdain with you. General knowledge! Well, the three of you, now kneel in front of me, until the end of the Hundred Sect Alliance, I will not care about what he said to me just now!"


    Kneel down in front of him?


    Until the end of the Hundred Sects Association?


    Goddess Xuewei heard the words, her heart was full of grief and indignation - this is Chi Guoguo''s disregard and humiliation!


    But Goddess Xuewei knows...


    Do not kneel!


    I am afraid that the entire Chibai Sect will be directly obliterated - this is not a problem that can be solved by "giving up territory"!


    kneel?


    Even if Goddess Xuewei was willing to let go of her dignity and kneel down, what about Senior Xu Ming and Senior Phoenix Servant?


    Goddess Xuewei was in a state of turmoil, she didn''t know how to solve the predicament in front of her.


    And the great masters of the Hundred Swords and other parties also looked at the goddess Xuewei with a playful look��if Kuangkui wanted to deal with Chibaizong, they would definitely fall into the trap!


    In the eyes of all great powers, Chibaizong is already cold!


    Yes!


    It''s cold!


    Don''t kneel? Destroy the sect!


    kneel? There will be no more dignity!


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame the subordinates brought by Goddess Xuewei. They are too arrogant and ignorant!"


    "yes!"


    "I think her subordinates should also be in the Nirvana realm, right? - I don''t know Kuang Kui!"


    "If he knew that Kuang Kui is the direct disciple of the domain master, I''m afraid he would be scared to pee!"


    One after another, the great powers are discussing privately with schadenfreude.


    But right now...


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap sounded without warning.


    In the Baijian Mountain Range, the great powers above the peaks were all startled.


    "Applause?"


    "Wait! Where did the slap come from?"


    "Why is there a slap?"


    One by one, the powerful, subconsciously looked in the direction where the slap came from. Gradually, all eyes focused on Kuang Kui. To be precise...it''s Kuang Kui''s face!


    Kuang Quina''s originally proud face now had an incomparably clear red palm print.


    "This..." Baijian Divine Master was stunned.


    "This..." Goddess Xuewei was stunned.


    "This..." All the great powers were stunned.


    There is actually a slap print on Kuang Kui''s face?


    Kuang Kui was pumped?


    Who moved the hand?


    The gazes of one after another subconsciously shifted to Huang Zhizun.


    At this time, Huang Zhizun''s palm has just been withdrawn, but it can still be seen that his posture is obviously just finished slap!


    "I..." Even Kuang Kui was stunned, "I was slapped? You... how dare you slap me!?"


    Huang Zhizun just said lightly: "Keep your mouth clean! Otherwise, I''ll kick you!"


    Xu Ming nodded secretly when he saw it, and thought to himself, "Not bad, not bad! As expected of my servant, I have my style!"


    What kind of master, what kind of slave!


    "You..." Kuang Kui gritted his teeth. He walks outside relying on the identity of "the domain owner''s personal biography", he has always bullied others, and he has never been slapped.


    "Hundred Swords Divine Master!" Kuang Kui shouted, "Why are you still stunned? Why don''t you capture him for me!"


    Divine Master Baijian and other great powers did not dare to hesitate, and they all killed Huang Zhizun.


    However, Huang Zhizun grabbed Kuang Kui before their attack, like a chicken in his hand.


    "What!?" Seeing that Kuang Kui was captured, the Lord Baijian and other great masters naturally threw the rat''s arms and did not dare to continue.


    "You... what do you want to do!?" Kuang Kui was shocked and angry.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Huang Zhizun directly raised his hand and slapped him: "Be honest with me!"


    Perhaps it was this slap that made Kuang Kui realize the gap in strength, and he suddenly became much more honest and did not dare to be arrogant.


    As for Huang Zhizun, he directly carried Kuang Kui and returned to Xu Ming.


    At this time, Goddess Xuewei was completely dumbfounded: "What have I experienced..."


    Goddess Xuewei really wants to cry without tears!


    She never imagined that the senior Phoenix servant she invited would be so irascible��even before she knew the identity of the other party, she was slapped and captured...


    "It''s a big disaster..." Goddess Xuewei''s heart is refreshing the direct disciple of the domain master! Can it be bullied at will?


    To a certain extent, hitting Kuangkui''s face is equivalent to hitting the domain master''s face!


    "Senior Xu Ming..." Goddess Xuewei continued her voice transmission.


    Xu Ming waved his hand and said proudly: "Sect Master Xuewei, see, this is the end of the arrogance without strength!"


    "..." Goddess Xuewei was really speechless, "Senior Xu Ming, this Kuangkui is the direct disciple of the domain master..."


    Domain master?


    Xu Ming was startled, and thought to himself: No wonder he is so arrogant! However, this will definitely lead to the domain owner, right?


    Although Xu Ming was happy in his heart, he deliberately pretended to be shocked on the surface, and screamed in shock: "The domain master personally passed it on? Why didn''t you tell me earlier!?"


    Goddess Xuewei had the heart that she wanted to die: "You keep interrupting me, I have no chance to speak..."


    "Er? Really?" Xu Ming smirked.


    "Humph!" At this time, Kuang Kui snorted coldly, "Since you know my identity, why don''t you let me go!?"


    "Let go of you?" Xu Ming smiled teasingly, looked around, and said, "Let go of you, then, I''m afraid they will shoot at me?"


    Indeed, the great powers such as the Hundred Swords God Lord are all eager to move and ready to go.


    "The domain owner personally?" Xu Ming sneered, "Anyway, it has been offended, so let''s go to the black one by one!"


    Kuang Kui was immediately terrified: "You... what do you want to do!?"


    "Don''t do anything!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Ten slaps will offend you! Ten thousand slaps will also offend you! Since that''s the case... Huang servant, give him another 10,000 slaps!"


    (End of this chapter) Read the latest chapter of "Claw Machine Bookstore in Another World" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 1867： declare war

    "Give him another 10,000 slaps!"


    The entire Baijian Mountain Range was silent.


    Offending the domain master''s direct disciple, not only did he not repent, but he also went all the way to the dark...


    What is this operation?


    This is a killing operation!


    Goddess Xuewei really cried - you want to die, I don''t want to die yet! We Chibaizong still don''t want to die!


    "Sect Master Xuewei!" Lord Baijian shouted, "You still don''t stop him!"


    Only then did Goddess Xuewei react, and she even went forward to persuade Senior Phoenix Servant. But at this time, Goddess Xuewei was horrified to find that she couldn''t move!


    A domineering but gentle force silently suppressed her, making her unable to move or even speak.


    Goddess Xuewei was immediately startled and frightened.


    Xu Ming''s voice resounded in the mind of Goddess Xuewei: "Don''t panic, it''s not a big problem!"


    "It''s not a big problem..." Goddess Xuewei is not only stunned or stunned - is this a big problem? So what is the problem!


    God Lord Baijian naturally didn''t know that Goddess Xuewei did not speak because she was suppressed; he thought that Goddess Xuewei''s attitude was supporting Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun.


    "Okay!" Hundred Swords God Lord hummed, "Sect Master Xuewei, it turns out that all this is your intention! It seems... your Chibai Sect really has hard wings! You dare to challenge the majesty of the Domain Master! "


    Goddess Xuewei was full of tears, but she was speechless.


    In the end, all the sadness in Goddess Xuewei''s heart was condensed into two words: "Hit..."


    It''s a real pit!


    I''ve seen a pit! Never seen such a pit!


    "Brother Kuangkui, don''t panic!" Baijian Divine Master said again, "They are just trying to use their words, and they don''t dare to slap you so much!"


    Snapped!


    As soon as Baijian Divine Master finished speaking, another bright red palm print appeared on Kuang Kui''s face.


    "You..." Kuang Kui looked at the Lord of Hundred Swords with tears in his eyes - is this what you mean by "they dare not"? Also, can you say a few words less? When you didn''t speak just now, he didn''t hit me yet!


    Immediately afterwards, Kuang Kui''s gaze was slapped in another direction.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Applause came and went.


    For the level of Nirvana, 10,000 slaps are just a matter of lightning and flint.


    After the draw, Huang Zhizun looked at the Lord of Hundred Swords with disdain, and sneered: "Don''t you dare?"


    "This..." God Lord Hundred Swords suddenly shut up.


    "Let''s go! Go back!" At this time, Xu Ming said lightly.


    Xu Ming came to participate in the Hundred Sects Association, in fact, he came here specifically to do things! Now that things are getting bigger, Xu Ming can of course go back contentedly.


    "Go back..." Goddess Xuewei really didn''t know how to face the "hometown elders" of Chibai Sect after returning.


    Xu Ming got up and left.


    Goddess Xuewei was suppressed by the tyrannical force, so she could only follow Xu Ming to get up and leave.


    Huang Zhizun was holding Kuang Kui''s neck and followed closely behind.


    The great masters such as God Master Baijian did not dare to do anything casually, so they could only watch Xu Ming and the others leave the Baijian Mountains.


    "You... where are you taking me!?" Kuang Kui exclaimed in horror.


    "Brother Kuangkui, don''t panic!" Baijian Divine Master shouted, "They dare not really take you away!"


    When Kuang Kui heard this, he felt a lot of relief.


    But in the next instant, Kuang Kui saw in horror that the Baijian Mountain Range was rapidly shrinking in his field of vision; within a few breaths, he completely disappeared from his field of vision.


    "I..." Kuang Kui''s mood is desperate - is this called "don''t dare to really catch me"?


    Kuang Kui really saw that Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun really wanted to take him back.


    Of course, Kuang Kui was also a little puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "You two...why are you arresting me?"


    From Kuang Kui''s point of view, Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun arrested him, which seemed to be of no benefit at all, and would also attract revenge from his master.


    "Oh... just grab it and play!" Xu Ming replied lightly.


    "Grab and play..." Kuang Kui was speechless.


    "Grab and play..." Goddess Xuewei cried silently - do you know how high the price of "hold and play" is?


    ��


    Red White Sect.


    The core elders such as the Qingzhuo elders all waited with their heads raised.


    After all, the Hundred Sects Association is directly related to the future of their Chibai Sect. These core elders who live and die together with Chibai Sect can''t help but be nervous.


    "Sect Master went to the Hundred Sects Association, I don''t know how the situation is now..."


    "Elder Yan, don''t worry too much! Senior Xu Ming and Senior Huangpu are both extremely powerful beings in the Nirvana Realm; with the two of them in control, our Chibai Sect is even stronger than when the old Sect Master was there! Certainly There will be no problem!" Elder Qingzhuo said. However, in his tone, he couldn''t hide his anxiety.


    "Hope everything goes well!"


    "Hopefully!"


    ��


    Elder Xia Xiao, who was in the Chibai Sect, naturally felt the tense atmosphere of the Chibai Sect.


    However, Xia Xiao himself was not nervous at all. After all, he didn''t have any feelings for Chibai Sect at all; the reason why he joined Chibai Sect was purely because he coveted Goddess Xuewei.


    "Humph!" Xia Xiao thought angrily, "I really don''t know how Goddess Xuewei invited Xu Ming and Huang servants..."


    Xia Xiao originally thought that Goddess Xuewei would stop at all costs, please come forward and go to the Hundred Sects Association. However, Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun''s actions directly destroyed his thoughts.


    "It''s abominable!" Xia Xiao thought bitterly.


    call out-


    Suddenly, a strange wave entered the Chibai Sect.


    "Is there a message?" Xia Xiao couldn''t help but wonder, "What is the message, why is there such a big movement?"


    You know, the general communication fluctuations are quiet. But this time, the communication was huge, and it was obviously sent directly to the entire Chibai Sect.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, this communication exploded in Chibaizong.


    The Chibai Sect all heard the content of the communication.


    "I, the peerless sect master! I declare war on Chibai sect here!"


    declare war?


    Xia Xiao was taken aback.


    The Qingzhuo elders and others were even more stunned��the Peerless Sect was a sect with similar power to the Chibai Sect; the exchanges were not very close, but there was no hatred. Why is it good to declare war?


    call out-


    Before the elders had recovered from their daze, another huge wave of news came.


    Again, the message was sent directly to the entire Chibai Sect!


    "I, Sect Master of Jinhong Sect! Declare war on Chibai Sect here!"


    "What!?" The turbid elders and others became more and more shocked - Jin Hongzong also declared war?


    Immediately after��


    Another wave of communication.


    "A declaration of war again?" Chi Baizong couldn''t help thinking.


    That''s right!


    Declare war again!


    "I, the Master of Heavenly Fierce Sect! Declare war on Chibai Sect here!"


    "I, God Lord of Hundred Swords! Declare war on Chibai Sect here!"


    ��


    One after another, the summons came without exception, every message was to declare war on Chibaizong.


    Moreover, these sects that declared war are all those sects that participated in the Hundred Sect Association!


    Chibaizong was completely stunned��what happened? Why did each sect declare war on Chibai Sect one after another?


    "Could it be... what happened to the Sect Master in the Hundred Sects Association!?"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version website: m.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1868： Zongmen inheritance

    "Could it be... what happened to the Sect Master in the Hundred Sects Association!?"


    The elders of Chibaizong immediately thought of it.


    Elder Qingzhu hurriedly sent a message to Goddess Xuewei. However, Goddess Xuewei was suppressed by Xu Ming. Although she received a summons, she was unable to reply.


    "Sect Master didn''t reply!" The turbid elder couldn''t help but sank.


    The other core elders couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Hundreds of sects declared war, but the sect master lost contact... Chibai sect has undoubtedly fallen into the most difficult desperate situation!


    "Everyone!" After a long time, the turbid elder said, "Find a way to send out the elite disciples and sect treasures, and prepare the sect inheritance plan!"


    In such a situation, the core elders of Chibai Sect simply gave up their resistance!


    How to resist?


    Even the turbid elder with the highest cultivation base and the strongest strength among the core elders is only the cultivation base of the peak of the Destruction Realm, and the strength is only barely comparable to the Nirvana Realm! In the face of the declaration of war by nearly a hundred sects, the strength of Qingzhuo Elder is no different from that of a man''s arm blocking a car!


    "Which elder is willing to take on the heavy responsibility of the sect''s inheritance?" The Qingzhuo elder asked again.


    The core elders shook their heads one after another:


    "Swear to live and die with the sect!"


    "Swear to live and die with the sect!"


    Taking on the heavy responsibility of sect inheritance means that you must live. However, none of the core elders of Chibai Sect were willing to live.


    The turbid elder sighed and said, "Under such circumstances, living is more difficult than death!"


    The core elders were silent.


    yes!


    For these powerful people who have lived in the endless era, they have already seen through life and death; as long as they die properly, there is nothing to fear about death! For example, "coexisting and dying with the sect", for these great powers, is "death in the right place"!


    However, if any core elder assumes the heavy responsibility of sect inheritance, then his next life will be difficult!


    ��


    Inside Chibaizong.


    The crisis that the sect was about to collapse suppressed everyone''s emotions.


    Some disciples were so sad and angry that they vowed to live and die together with the sect.


    Some disciples shivered and were already thinking about how to escape.


    There are even some disciples who are going to sell out some secrets of the sect to get a good future for themselves.


    The entire Chibai Sect was panic-stricken.


    "The Chibai Sect is definitely over!" Xia Xiao looked at all this, and was already very sure in his heart.


    Although I don''t know why Chibaizong was declared war by so many sects, in Xia Xiao''s opinion, no matter what cards Chibaizong has, it is destined to be destroyed!


    However, Xia Xiao is not worried; after all, he is a disciple of the domain master, even if the Chibai Sect is destroyed, he will not be in any danger and can easily retreat.


    However, Xia Xiao was unwilling: "Humph! I wasted so much time in Chibai Sect, but I didn''t get anything!"


    Xia Xiaoken joined Chibaizong because he coveted Goddess Xuewei and wanted to possess her. But now, Goddess Xuewei has lost contact. For Xia Xiao, these years in Chibai Sect are a waste of time.


    "No!" Xia Xiao thought fiercely, "Chi Baizong must compensate me!"


    Suddenly, a trace of greed appeared in Xia Xiao''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "The old guys from Chibaizong will definitely want to transfer the sect''s treasures to preserve the inheritance of the sect! Then I will... hum! These treasures are just barely As compensation for me!"


    ��


    The chaotic scene of the Chibai Sect, the core elders such as the clear and turbid elders, all saw it, and quickly formulated a sect inheritance plan.


    In the end, the core elders decided that the ink elders would be responsible for the inheritance of the sect, and the other core elders would stay and live and die together with the sect.


    Soon, the ink elders counted the inheritance treasures, selected the elite disciples, and quietly left Chibai City��in the Chibai sect, no one knew where the ink elders went. The only safest thing is to not know.


    but��


    Xia Xiao, who had been prepared for a long time, quietly followed up.


    ��


    call out-


    call out-


    Several streamers streaked across the sky, and it was Xu Ming and the others.


    Xu Ming used his divine power to "drag" Goddess Xuewei, while Huang Zhizun directly held Kuang Kui''s neck.


    "I advise you to let me go quickly! Otherwise, when my master arrives, you will definitely be asked to die!"


    "Let you go?" Xu Ming sneered, "Let go!"


    "Yes!" Huang Zhizun really let go of his palm.


    "Huh?" Kuang Kui couldn''t help but startled, "Really?"


    "Fly behind us!" Xu Ming said lightly, and then turned to Huang Zhizun, "If you don''t follow, or want to run, just kill it!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming didn''t stop at all, and continued to fly forward.


    "Yes! Master!" Huang Zhizun''s voice was indifferent.


    Seeing Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun flying far away, Kuang Kui couldn''t help but think of running away. However, when he thought of what Xu Ming said just now, he didn''t dare to escape! - He doesn''t dare to gamble with his life!


    After all, Xu Ming said he slapped him 10,000 times, and he slapped him 10,000 times; if he said he was taken away, he was taken away! Never say the same thing!


    So Kuang Kui felt strongly that if he didn''t do what Xu Ming said this time, what awaited him might really be the word "death"!


    Thinking of this, Kuang Kui had no choice but to follow Xu Ming and fly away.


    At this time, Xu Ming also let go of the suppression of Goddess Xuewei.


    As soon as Goddess Xuewei resumed action, the first thing she did was to send a message to Elder Qingzhuo to ask��she had already learned that Chibaizong had been declared war by Hundred Sects during the summons of Elder Qingzhuo!


    "How is the situation now?" Goddess Xuewei asked anxiously.


    "Uh...Sect Master, are you all right?" Inside the Chibai Sect, the turbid elder who was ready to die generously, suddenly received a message from Goddess Xuewei, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "How is it now?" Goddess Xuewei didn''t bother to talk about this, and asked again.


    Only then did the Qingzhuo Elder react, and even reported the situation of Chibaizong in a concise and comprehensive manner.


    "Zongmen inheritance plan?" Goddess Xuewei couldn''t help sighing when she heard the words.


    "Sect Master, what happened when you went to the Hundred Sects Association? Do you want to withdraw the sect inheritance plan?" Elder Qingzhuo asked.


    "There is no need to withdraw! Your judgment is very correct. Our Chibai Sect has indeed reached the point where we need to implement the sect inheritance plan..." Goddess Xuewei glanced at Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun, then at Kuangkui, and said no in her heart. out of regret!


    If she had known that Xu Ming would be so pitiful, then Goddess Xuewei might as well not join the Hundred Sects Association and simply give up her territory! As long as you give up the territory at least the sects can be kept safe, and they will not be declared war by the hundreds of sects like they are now!


    Hundreds of sects declared war, which means that the great masters and disciples of Chibai sect, as long as they are encountered by other sects, I am afraid they will die!


    The closer she was to Chibai City, the heavier Goddess Xuewei felt.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Goddess Xuewei was startled, "Elder Ink?"


    Goddess Xuewei had already learned from the communication that it was the ink elders who was responsible for the inheritance of the sect.


    But then, Goddess Xuewei''s face suddenly turned cold: "Xia Xiao!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version website: m.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1869： army pressure

    "Xia Xiao!"


    At this time, Elder Ink was fleeing in a panic, with a lot of injuries on his body.


    And it was Xia Xiao who was chasing after him!


    Goddess Xuewei knew what was going on at a glance��it must be Xia Xiao, who wanted to covet the treasures of Chibai Sect, so she was chasing and killing the ink elders.


    "Too hateful!" Thinking of this, Goddess Xuewei''s eyes were spitting fire.


    ��


    "metropolitan?"


    Elder Ink and Xia Xiao, of course, also saw the figure of Goddess Xuewei, as well as Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun beside Goddess Xuewei.


    "Sect Master okay?"


    "Goddess Xuewei is all right?"


    Elder Ink and Xia Xiao couldn''t help but think.


    "Huh?" Immediately afterwards, Xia Xiao was shocked because he saw a familiar figure - Kuang Kui!


    "Big... Big Brother!?" Xia Xiao''s mind was a little confused.


    Didn''t it mean that Goddess Xuewei immediately lost contact after she went to join the Hundred Sects Association? Don''t you even know if you''re alive or dead?


    Didn''t it say that Chibai Sect was declared war by the Hundred Sects, and its destruction was imminent?


    But now why, Goddess Xuewei will be with his senior brother "Kang Kui"?


    To know��


    Kuang Kui is the direct disciple of Lord Domain Master! The identity is by no means comparable to Xia Xiao!


    If Kuang Kui wants to protect Chi Baizong, it''s just a matter of words!


    "Sect Master!" The ink elder even flew towards Goddess Xuewei.


    "Big Brother!" Xia Xiao also flew towards Kuang Kui.


    boom!


    Goddess Xuewei looked at Xia Xiao with gritted teeth, and suddenly shot.


    "You..." Xia Xiao reacted quickly, and even shot to block the blow - although Xia Xiao''s cultivation is only at the peak of the Destruction Realm, but in terms of strength, it is not much inferior to Goddess Xuewei. Therefore, if Goddess Xuewei wanted to kill Xia Xiao, it would be difficult to do so.


    Goddess Xuewei was also well aware of this, so she could only ask: "Senior Xu Ming, please help me suppress this traitor Xia Xiao!"


    At this time, Xia Xiao had already flown to Kuang Kui''s side with an arrogant expression: "Suppress me? My senior brother is here, who would dare to suppress me!?"


    As soon as Xia Xiao said these words, Kuang Kui immediately had a bad premonition, and his eyes showed endless panic - pit! I''m a **** prisoner of Xu Ming, you still use me to scare Xu Ming and the others?


    Sure enough, Xu Ming said with a smile but not a smile, "Your senior brother?"


    "Not bad!" Xia Xiao said arrogantly, "My senior brother is the direct disciple of the domain master! Who dares..."


    Snapped!


    Before Xia Xiao finished speaking, a slap slapped him away! And it was his senior brother Kuang Kui who shot it!


    Xia Xiao covered the bright red palm print on his face, with a look of disbelief: "Senior Brother..."


    However, Kuang Kui continued: "I have nothing to do with him! You can do what you want to do with it! You need my help to suppress it!"


    Without any hesitation, Kuang Kui sold this scumbag junior brother!


    Xu Ming waved his hand and said, "Take him back to Chibai City and talk about it!"


    "Yes!" Kuang Kui even said - he didn''t dare to be drawn again! So very obedient!


    "Eldest brother, you..." Xia Xiao looked confused.


    Snapped!


    Kuang Kui raised his hand and slapped: "Be honest!"


    "Sect Master..." The ink elder was also very confused, unable to understand the current situation.


    Goddess Xuewei sighed: "Let''s go back to Chibai Sect first!"


    ��


    Chibai City.


    Inside Chibaizong.


    Dead silence.


    Goddess Xuewei has returned to the sect.


    "That''s how it is!"


    The core elders such as the Qingzhuo elders were all confused after listening to the words of the goddess Xuewei.


    "It''s so..."


    "So, this inconceivable disaster was completely caused by Senior Xu Ming?"


    "How could this happen... Why did Senior Xu Ming do this?"


    "I don''t understand either!"


    hatred?


    How can the great powers of Chibai Sect not hate Xu Ming?


    "This Xu Ming, don''t mind if he wants to die, why drag our Chibai Sect to die together!"


    "If we offend other forces, we can give up our territory, leave the country, and start over! But if we offend the Lord of the Domain... Even if we escape, there is nowhere to escape!"


    "Yeah! Xu Ming has hurt us badly!"


    "Or... Let''s find a way to find the domain master and explain it?"


    "Looking for the domain master to explain? Not to mention that we are not qualified to see the domain master at all. Even if we did, the domain master would not be able to listen to our explanation!"


    "Lord Domain Master will definitely not listen to anything, just wipe out our Chibai Sect!"


    After knowing that Xu Ming had brought back the direct disciple of the domain master, the entire Chibai Sect was completely desperate, and he didn''t even think about the inheritance of the sect! - Offended the domain master, still want to keep the inheritance?


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming knew that there must be a lot of Chi Baizong''s great powers who hated him behind their backs.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t care - with his identity and strength, he naturally won''t explain anything to a group of ants, let alone what the ants think.


    Everything will be known when the Lord of the Domain comes.


    "Xu Ming! I warn you! It''s better to be polite to me!" Xia Xiao was still very arrogant, "Otherwise, when my master arrives, you must not survive or die!"


    When Kuang Kui heard the words, he immediately looked at Xia Xiao in horror - this idiot, don''t you know what "people have to bow their heads under the low eaves"?


    Old God Xu Ming was sitting on the ground drinking tea without even looking at Xia Xiao.


    And Huang Zhizun said to Kuang Kui indifferently: "Teach him to be a man!"


    "Huh?" Xia Xiao was stunned and looked at Kuang Kui in horror, "Eldest brother, do you really want to��"


    Snapped!


    The answer to him was a slap from Kuang Kui - Kuang Kui was slapped tens of thousands of times by Supreme Huang, and naturally he has learned to be a man, and he knows how to teach his junior brother to be a man.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    After a slap, the originally dishonest Xia Xiao finally learned to be a man.


    "Just wait for your master to come over!" Xu Ming said lightly while drinking tea, "Maybe if I''m in a good mood, I''ll leave you a way to survive!"


    Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao, both suppressed their own humiliation, and their hearts were full of anger!


    "Master, come and save us!" The two of them gritted their teeth and hoped that when Master came, they would return the humiliation of today to Xu Ming thousands of times.


    How could Xu Ming not be able to guess this thought in the minds of the two of them, but they just sneered with disdain - how could Kuangkui and Xia Xiao know that the invincible master in their minds was just an ant in the eyes of Xu Ming and Supreme Huang. That''s it.


    Sudden-


    boom!


    boom!


    boom! !


    One after another tyrannical momentum rolled towards Chibai City, one wave stronger than another.


    In Chibai City, people are full of panic.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    The masters in Chibai City all looked out of the city in horror.


    I saw that in all directions outside the city, dozens of troops were rolling in mightily, almost encircling the entire Chibai City.


    These sects that declared war on Chibai Sect, the army is overwhelmed!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version website: m.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1870： What have I been through?

    The army is overwhelmed!


    The sect leaders such as Baijian Divine Master, Heavenly Fierce Sect Master, Jin Hong Sect Master, Peerless Sect Master, etc., were all lined up in front of the formation, silent and arrogant.


    A chilling aura enveloped the entire Chibai City.


    "coming!"


    The core executives of Chibaizong are all solemn.


    "Why didn''t they do it?"


    "It looks like what are you waiting for?"


    What are you waiting for?


    The great masters of Chibaizong suddenly realized something, and they all showed panic.


    "Waiting for... Lord Domain Master?"


    Enlighten the Domain Lord!


    He is the absolute ruler of this territory!


    He has absolute control over this territory!


    In the territory ruled by Domain Lord Qiu Wu, everything could not escape his control��for example, elders of Qingzhuo and other high-level Chibai Sect leaders, heard that they had provoked the direct disciples of Domain Lord Qiu Wu. Prepare to be "slaughtered by the neck".


    This is the power of Qiu Wu''s domain master!


    "Master should be here soon!" Kuangkui and Xia Xiao were all excited.


    However, they have been cleaned up honestly, so no matter how excited they are in their hearts, they dare not show it.


    boom-


    Time and space suddenly shocked.


    Then, the whole world fell silent. The chilling aura between heaven and earth also disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, a figure floating like a fairy came from space and time. As soon as he appeared, the entire space and time fell into his control, and all things surrendered in front of him.


    "Lord Domain Master!"


    "Lord Domain Master!"


    "Lord Domain Master!"


    ��


    The Lord of the Hundred Swords, the Lord of the Heavenly Fierce Sect, and others, all bowed their heads.


    "Lord Domain Master!" In Chibai City, Goddess Xuewei also shouted bravely.


    "Master..." Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao, the brothers and sisters in trouble, suddenly had a feeling of tears in their eyes��their master has finally arrived!


    The Lord of Qiu Wuyu stood proudly above the sky, looking down at the entire Chibai City: "Humph!"


    With just a light hum, God Master Baijian immediately understood, and immediately stepped forward and shouted: "Xu Ming! Lord Domain Master has already arrived, why don''t you come out quickly to lead your death!"


    The leaders of other sects also stepped forward to yell.


    "Xu Ming, hurry up and kneel, you may still have a chance of survival! Otherwise, the disciples who dare to move the Lord of the Domain will not be solved by ''death''!" The Heavenly Fierce Sect Master''s voice was grim.


    "Not bad! The reason why the Domain Master didn''t do anything is to reward you with a chance of life! Now, the chance of life has been given to you, it depends on whether you can grasp it yourself!"


    "Life or death, you decide!"


    ��


    At this time, the gaze of Qiu Wu''s domain master came to Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao calmly just now.


    "Master..." Being shrouded in the eyes of Qiu Wu Domain Master, Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao suddenly felt a sense of security.


    "Don''t panic!" Domain Master Qiu Wu said lightly, "I''ll save you as a teacher right away!"


    Then, Domain Master Qiu Wu looked at Xu Ming, frowning slightly��he saw that Xu Ming was still drinking tea leisurely.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" The domain master Qiu Wu was suddenly angry.


    boom-


    The power of time and space, controlled by Qiu Wu Domain Master, directly protected Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao.


    At the same time, the domain master Qiu Wu directly shot!


    Layer upon layer of time and space, layer upon layer, oppressed Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun.


    Kuangkui and Xia Xiao''s eyes lit up: "Master has taken action!"


    The domain master has taken action!


    All the great powers watched in awe.


    You must know that Qiu Wu Domain Lord, even in the Domain Lord Realm, is an extremely tyrannical existence! Looking at the domain, no one can stop the Qiu Wu domain master''s move!


    In the eyes of everyone, Xu Ming and the "Phoenix Servant" are no exception!


    "Senior Xu Ming and Senior Huang Servant... It''s definitely over!" Goddess Xuewei had mixed emotions, including sighing, panic, annoyance, and self-blame.


    The one who blames himself is why did he ask Xu Ming and "Huangpu" to accompany her to participate in the Hundred Sects Association? If she doesn''t ask, then nothing will happen next.


    Thinking of this, Goddess Xuewei had a vague apology to Xu Ming.


    Of course, more is the hatred for Xu Ming - after all, if Xu Ming was not too "arrogant", things would not have developed as they are now!


    Goddess Xuewei only wanted to use six words to describe Xu Ming: Do yourself a favor, don''t live!


    The other great powers of Chibai Sect naturally don''t think like the Goddess Xuewei; they only have hatred for Xu Ming!


    Because of Xu Ming, their Chibai Sect is about to be destroyed! Although Xu Ming should have to pay the price with his life for this, it is still difficult to understand the hatred of the Chibai Sect!


    ��


    "died!"


    "Dead!"


    "Since the Lord of the Domain has already taken action, how can such a small person survive?"


    "Definitely!"


    "The Lord of the Domain is really kind, and he just killed them in such an understatement; if it were me, I would definitely capture these two young people and torture them for the endless era!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Lord Domain Lord benevolent and righteous..."


    The great powers of all parties are naturally unwilling to miss this opportunity to flatter; they are flattering, hoping to be heard by the domain master.


    ��


    And Xu Ming, still drinking tea indifferently, didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t see this earth-shattering attack at all.


    "Are you frightened by the deterrence of the domain master?" Many great experts thought.


    And at this moment, Huang Zhizun shot!


    Huang Zhizun... But the Supreme Realm exists! For him, Qiu Wu''s domain master is probably not even an ant.


    The so-called "shaking the sky" attack, in the eyes of Xu Ming and Supreme Huang, is naturally not even a joke!


    "break!"


    Huang Zhizun just waved his hand lightly, and Qiu Wu��s attack that crushed the world instantly disappeared without leaving a trace.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Confused all over the place!


    Before waiting for the great powers of all parties to react from the confusion, Huang Zhizun grabbed the Qiu Wu domain master with one claw, just like catching a chicken.


    Bang!


    The poor Qiu Wu domain master was thrown beside his two disciples with a dazed expression.


    "I... what have I experienced?" Domain Master Qiu Wu''s face was full of capital letters, and he didn''t know how to accept the facts in front of him.


    "This��"


    At this time, the great powers of all parties can react!


    The domain master Qiu Wu was suppressed!


    In their minds, the invincible Enlightenment Domain Lord was suppressed by one move!


    And it was suppressed by Xu Ming''s servants!


    At this time all the talents realized that Xu Ming was not arrogant at all!


    You must know that even Xu Ming''s servant "Huang servant" is so terrifying in strength; then, what level of Xu Ming''s own strength should it reach?


    unimaginable!


    Really unimaginable!


    At this time, everyone realized that Xu Ming''s behavior from beginning to end was not that he didn''t know how to live or die, but that he didn''t take Qiu Wu Domain Master in his eyes at all!


    To be precise... Qiu Wu''s domain master is simply not worthy of his attention!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version website: m.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1871： huang huang huang huang

    "You... who are you!?"


    It was not easy for Qiu Wu Domain Master to react, and he looked at Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun with a look of horror.


    "Your strength has definitely reached the level of a realm master!" Qiu Wu''s realm master said in horror, "Who are you? In the fish ghost realm, it is impossible for me not to know those whose strength has reached your level! Unless..."


    At this point, Domain Master Qiu Wu thought of a possibility: "You are... outsiders!?"


    "Yes! You are definitely outsiders!" Domain Master Qiu Wu said with absolute certainty.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at Qiu Wu''s Domain Master with interest, not admitting it, but not denying it either.


    "Outsiders!" Qiu Wuyu suddenly regained some momentum, "Why are you here? You should go to the ''Fish Ghost Domain'', our Qiu Wuyu is not where you should be!"


    The fish ghost world has the rules of the fish ghost world.


    The fish ghost world is famous for its "life and death battlefield", which attracts the powerhouses from all over the world. The battlefield of life and death is located in the "fish ghost domain", the core of the fish ghost world.


    As for the other territories of the fish ghost world, outsiders are not welcome to enter, and outsiders are not allowed to break the rules here.


    And now Xu Ming is breaking the rules!


    Thinking of this, Domain Master Qiu Wu suddenly became imposing: "An outsider, how dare you be so arrogant? Do you know that you are provoking the majesty of the Fish Ghost Banzun? - Obediently capture your hands and wait for the fall, maybe you still have a chance of survival. Otherwise, no matter how strong you are, you will never escape from the Fish Ghost Realm!"


    Bang!


    In the hands of Qiu Wuyu, a letter talisman was crushed.


    call out-


    A strange wave suddenly spread, and it disappeared into the Zheng of the Void.


    "I''m calling someone!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, looking forward, "I don''t know... Will I call the Fish Ghost Banzun directly!"


    If the one who came directly was the Fish Ghost Banzun, then it would be easier to handle!


    Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun teamed up, took advantage of his unpreparedness, suppressed him directly, and it was over.


    However, Xu Ming felt that it should not be the fish ghost half-zun who came. After all, Domain Lord Qiu Wu is just an ordinary Domain Lord, and as he is, I am afraid that he is not qualified to directly contact Yugui Banzun.


    Sure enough, after issuing the summons, Domain Master Qiu Wu said arrogantly, "Wait! The World Inspector will be here soon!"


    "World Patrol Envoy?" Xu Ming was slightly disappointed.


    However, the patrolling envoy should exist in the realm of the realm, and he should know more about the situation in the fish-ghost realm. Catch a patrol first, and the later actions are more convenient to enter the school


    ��


    At this time, the powerhouses of all parties finally figured out the situation.


    "It''s an outsider!"


    "It turned out to be an outsider... No wonder!"


    "Humph! Outsiders dare to come to our Qiuwu Domain to be arrogant? I really don''t know whether to live or die!"


    "Look! The patrol envoy will be here soon!"


    ��


    hiss-


    The deep void channel extends from the endless distance. A ferocious and maddening aura permeated from the other end of the passage.


    Just a hint of breath made the great powers of the entire Chibai City feel palpitations and oppression; some weak ones were even scared to kneel on Lin.


    "The inspector... is coming!" The domain master Qiu Wu was both looking forward and fearful.


    The expectation is that the patrol envoy will come to save himself.


    What I am afraid of is... the name of the patrol envoy is too fierce!


    The patrolling envoy is in charge of the killing power, and in the entire fish and ghost world, he can run rampant and do whatever he wants. Even if it is slaughtering a realm of life, no one will blame the patrol.


    Therefore, the great powers of the entire fish and ghost world are all afraid of patrolling the world.


    Like Qiu Wu''s domain master, if he hadn''t been expecting the patrolling envoy to come to save his life, he would not have dared to break the letter and disturb the patrolling envoy.


    rumbling...


    The evil spirit that enveloped Chibai City became more and more tyrannical. Obviously, the patrolling envoy is passing through the void passage and descending quickly.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the **** fog directly covered the entire Chibai City.


    "Huh?" Huang Zhizun felt the breath of the blood mist, and raised his brows slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Not long after, a figure formed from blood mist all over his body tore open the void channel and drilled out.


    Boundary Patrol, here we come!


    "hiss-"


    All the powers of all parties were so frightened that they fell to their knees, trembling, and did not dare to look up at this figure. I''m afraid to take a look at it more, it is a great disrespect, and it will lead to disaster.


    "Hahahahaha..." The hideous laughter shocked the entire space and time, "Qiu Wu, why are you looking for me? Could it be... what right do you have to violate the rules set by the half-lord?"


    When patrolling the world, the arm formed by the blood mist directly skyrocketed hundreds of millions of times, and grabbed a bunch of great powers kneeling outside the city.


    hiss-


    The surroundings of Chibai City were full of panic. However, no one dared to make a sound; for fear that if they made a little noise, it would be their turn next.


    The domain master Qiu Wu was also frightened and trembled, and even reported: "Report to the patrol, there are outsiders here, I can''t suppress..."


    "Oh? Outsiders?" The patrol envoy''s gaze looked towards the domain master Qiu Wu, "What outsiders, so ignorant of life and death! How dare you come to my fish and ghost world..."


    The patrol envoy was arrogantly arrogant. Suddenly, his words suddenly stopped, and there was an endless panic on his face!


    "Huanghuanghuanghuanghuang..." The patroller stammered, unable to even speak.


    "What''s the situation!?" The domain master Qiu Wu couldn''t help but be stunned - although he looked a little dazed, of course he could see that the patrolling was afraid of something.


    However, with the strength of the patrolling ambassador, how could he be afraid of anything?


    "Huang?" Domain Master Qiu Wu suddenly thought again that Xu Ming''s servant is not the servant of Paohuang"?


    "Huanghuanghuanghuanghuanghuangzun!" The patrol envoy stammered, and finally gave the name of Huangzhuangzun, "Huangzhuangzun, you...why are you here..."


    Phoenix Supreme! ?


    Hearing the word "Supreme", Qiu Wu Domain Lord was stunned on the spot. Of course he knows that not everyone is qualified to add the word "Supreme" after their name; even the fish ghost world''s ruler, Yugui Banzun, is only "Half-step Supreme"!


    and��


    To be able to make the patroller so frightened, then the Supreme Huang, I am afraid that it is really a Supreme Realm existence!


    "Supreme..." Immediately after, the domain master Qiu Wu thought of one thing in more and more horror - this Supreme Huang is just Xu Ming''s servant!


    Servants all exist in the Supreme Realm, so what level of existence should Xu Ming be?


    "Devouring the Demon World Lord!" Huang Zhizun looked at the World Patrol Envoy and said lightly, "It''s been a long time since I heard from you in the Border of Chaos, so you''re hiding here! It looks like you''re living a good life!"


    (End of this chapter) Read the latest chapter of "Claw Machine Bookstore in Another World" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 1872： Disciples message

    The Devil Swallowing World Lord still has some notoriety in "Death".


    In order to practice the exercises, he often sneaks into some broken virtual universes and devours countless billions of beings. This is where the name "devour the devil" comes from.


    However, long before Huang Zhizun was suppressed, the Demon-Swallowing World Lord disappeared in the Border of Chaos. Huang Zhizun also thought that he was far away from death, or that he had been suppressed by other powers; he did not expect that the Devil Swallowing Realm Master turned out to be in the Fish Ghost Realm and became a realm patrol.


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!"


    The Demon-Swallowing World Lord heard Huang Zhizun "complimenting" that he had a good life, and he stepped forward and said with a smile. That look of nodding and bowing, as low as possible, as low as possible.


    "Is this still the famous world patrol envoy?" The domain master Qiu Wu looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t believe his eyes - the terrifying world patrol ambassador, when he saw Huang Zhizun, turned out to be more than a Dogs are even meaner!


    "Supreme Huang, I don''t know if you came to our Fish Ghost Realm, what''s the matter..." The Devil Swallowing Realm Master asked cautiously. For fear that if he did the wrong thing, he would be slapped to death.


    Huang Zhizun glanced at him and said, "This is my master, Xu Ming!"


    "Your master!?" The Demon Devouring World Lord was so frightened that he almost knelt down.


    The master of Huang Zhizun, what kind of existence is that! ?


    Simply unimaginable!


    Although the Demon Swallowing World Lord felt that Xu Ming''s cultivation was not strong, how could he dare to question Xu Ming''s strength? After all, in the eyes of the Demon Devouring World Lord, with Xu Ming''s strength, if he wants to see what his cultivation is, then what he sees is what he is!


    "Predecessor...Senior!" The Demon Swallowing World Lord became more and more like walking on thin ice.


    The domain master Qiu Wu, who was on the side, saw this scene, and wanted to give himself a few slaps��even the patrol envoy was so cautious and like walking on thin ice when he saw these two big men; Arrogant in front!


    The Domain Master Qiu Wu felt that it was a miracle that he could still stand here alive now!


    The Demon Devouring Realm humbly said, "The two seniors came to the Fish Ghost Realm for...?"


    Xu Ming just drank his tea indifferently, without saying a word.


    Huang Zhizun said: "Oh...it is like this! We plan to kill the fish ghost half-zun!"


    Slaughtered the fish ghost half-zun! ?


    Pfft!


    Domain Master Qiu Wu was so frightened that his feet softened, and he slumped directly onto Lin.


    The Demon Swallowing World Lord was also so frightened that he trembled��he didn''t doubt at all whether Huang Zhizun had such strength.


    "What? Devil swallowing, do you want to tip off?" Huang Zhizun teased and said, "Come on, send a message and talk to Yugui Banzun!"


    "I don''t dare! I don''t dare!" The Devil Devouring World Lord continued, "The Fish Ghost Banzun has only a relatively ordinary relationship with me! I hid with him and kept my name incognito, just to avoid the enemy, without any other connection!��Two If a senior wants to deal with the fish ghost, I will never go out!"


    "Even if you want to go out, you can''t do it!" Huang Zhizun sneered.


    In fact, at the moment when the Demon Devouring World Lord came, Huang Zhizun used his unparalleled divine sense to completely block off Chibai City and its surroundings. There is no news that can be spread from this area.


    "Yes! Yes!" The Demon-Swallowing World Lord didn''t dare to talk nonsense, but just insisted.


    "Seeing that your attitude is okay, I won''t kill you!" Huang Zhizun said again, "My master has a few words to ask you, you should behave well!"


    The Lord of Devil Swallowing continued: "I know everything!"


    At this time, Xu Ming looked directly at the Demon-Swallowing Realm Lord: "Do you know that Fish Ghost Banzun went to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm not long ago?"


    "I know!" The Demon Swallowing World Lord did not dare to hide it, and continued, "Accordingly, it is helping the Temple of Despair, and it has brought back dozens of talents!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said, "Then do you know where those dozens of talents are now?"


    "Still in the fish ghost world!" The Devil Devouring World Lord affirmed, "It seems that he was imprisoned in his own world ring by the fish ghost half-respect!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    If you are still in the fish ghost world, it will be much easier to handle! At least, it''s easier than going to the Temple of Death!


    After all, the Temple of Despair, but the powerhouse of the "Supreme Shadow" level sits in the seat! And the Fish Ghost Realm, there is only one and a half priests!


    The only problem is that Xu Ming''s disciples are imprisoned in the world ring of the Fish Ghost Banzun! Then... once Xu Ming started, he might hurt his own disciples unintentionally.


    Therefore, in order to rescue the disciple, Xu Ming had to make a good plan.


    "That''s right!" The Demon Devouring World Lord continued, "The dozens of talents brought back by the Fish Ghost Banzun are going to trade with the Temple of Destiny! The time for the trade should be very soon!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Xu Ming''s heart suddenly came to the prototype of the plan��then start while they are trading.


    "Very good!" Xu Ming looked at the Demon Devouring World Lord and said with satisfaction, "Your news is very useful to me!"


    Huang Zhizun even patted the Demon Devouring World Lord on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have successfully survived!"


    The Demon-Swallowing World Lord was overjoyed and said again and again: "Huang Zhizun, please rest assured! I will never let anyone here leak the slightest rumor! If the slightest rumor is leaked, you can come and take my life. !"


    In order to save his life, the Demon Swallowing World Lord can really work very hard!


    Xu Ming suddenly laughed: "You''re smart! But..."


    Xu Ming did not continue, but Huang Zhizun already understood it.


    call out-


    A strange fluctuation penetrated into the mind of the Demon-Swallowing World Lord. At the instant, Huang Zhizun enslaved the Demon-Swallowing World Lord.


    "However, you should be enslaved first! In this way, my master can be more at ease!"


    Of course, Huang Zhizun is only preparing to enslave the Devil Devouring World Lord for a period of time; when the fish ghost half-zun is solved, the enslavement will be released.


    After all, a Demon Devouring World Lord is not even qualified to be enslaved by Huang Supreme!


    "Master!" The Demon Devouring World Lord was enslaved, and instantly became endlessly devout to Huang Zhizun.


    "Hey��" Domain Master Qiu Wu looked at the world patrol envoy who made him extremely fearful, and was enslaved like this, and he was immediately frightened. As for his two disciples, even more so.


    However, Huang Zhizun was not interested in enslaving Qiu Wu Domain Master.


    "Just stay in Chibai City!" Huang Zhizun instructed, "Remember, don''t let the things that happened here miss a trace of news!"


    "Please don''t worry, Master!" The Demon-Swallowing World Lord continued to say��to him, it would be easy to suppress a Domain Lord and a group of ants who were the strongest but only in the Nirvana Realm! In fact, if it wasn''t for the Demon Swallowing Realm Master to see that the two masters were more benevolent, he would probably have swallowed the entire Chibai City, and even the entire Qiuwu Realm!


    Is there any way to be more secretive than eating them all?


    "There''s one more thing!" Xu Ming suddenly thought of something and explained, "This Chibai Sect has some fate with me! Just take care of me a little bit!" Read the latest chapters for free for the first time.

 ~： Still in the code, wait a minute

As the title, still coding Zheng


    (End of this chapter) Read the latest chapter of "Claw Machine Bookstore in Another World" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 1873： The Holy City of Fish and Ghosts

    Fish Ghost Domain.


    The holy city of fish and ghosts.


    Here, is the absolute core of the fish ghost world. Even the battle of life and death in the fish-ghost world, which is known as "Death", is also located in the fish-ghost holy city.


    The entire holy city is like a big mouth, swallowing talents from all over the world.


    Around the battlefield of life and death.


    The viewing platforms looked like the fangs of ferocious beasts.


    The top of one of the **** fangs is a simple tea house. The powerful people who tasted tea and watched the battle in the teahouse were all powerful beings from all parties in the "Death", and most of them had reached the Nirvana state, or even stronger.


    Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun both hid their cultivation and sat in the teahouse to watch the battle and listen to the chatter around them.


    ��


    Everyone was drinking tea and chatting.


    "This battlefield of life and death is really a cemetery for talent!"


    "Yeah! The talents who come here are definitely considered top talents in the virtual universe of all parties! However, when they arrive here, they are as humble as grass! It is difficult for one person to survive among tens of thousands of talents. !"


    "It can''t be like that! At least... these are the only places where they see hope! If they are elsewhere, even if they are willing to exchange their lives, they will not be able to exchange hope!"


    "Not bad! This is the sorrow of ants!"


    In the eyes of the great masters of all parties, these talents who are generally below the prehistoric realm are really just ants. If they are in a good mood and see which ants perform better, they may be accepted as registered disciples and rewarded with some opportunities.


    "Are you ants?" Xu Ming looked at the battlefield of life and death thoughtfully.


    At this time, the two sides of the battle in the battlefield of life and death, one is a lonely young man in black, and the other is a strong man with a savage aura, both of them are cultivated in the prehistoric realm.


    It has the power to preside over the battle and unravel the identities of both sides of the battle.


    "This black-clothed talent comes from a certain virtual universe in the vast ''Death''! His Dao Companion was captured by a Destruction Realm powerhouse, and his relatives and friends were chased and killed by the powerhouse! Only he...because once I had a fortuitous encounter and escaped with the help of treasures! Later, I followed other strong men and entered the realm of disorder, and now I have come to our fish and ghost world!"


    "And this savage beast... his enemy is also a shattered realm powerhouse! The chaotic world he lives in was directly wiped out by that shattered realm powerhouse! Fortunately, he happened to be not in his own chaotic world at that time. Inside; of course, this is also the greatest misfortune..."


    Both sides of the battle have experienced bitterness and hatred.


    However, among the powers who were present at the battle, almost no one sympathized with them. After all... who has cultivated to this level of power, who didn''t come out of the slaughter?


    The bitterness and hatred they have seen are too much!


    Even Xu Ming is very plain - there are too many people in the world who are worse than the two of them! Xu Ming will not be overflowing with sympathy, and sympathize with the past one by one.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the battlefield of life and death, the two sides fought hard for a long time.


    In the end, the black-clothed talent was one move short of chess and couldn''t bear to be beheaded. And that savage talent has also been seriously injured; if his luck is a little bit worse, he will be the one who will die!


    Victory and defeat!


    The barbarian only dragged its weight to support the divine body, looking forward to waiting! He hoped that there would be a great power to accept him as a disciple.


    And yet... until he left, none of the greats were interested in him.


    As these spectators said - this is the sorrow of the ants!


    "An ant?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Under the rules of the universe, who is not an ant?"


    Just like Xu Ming, who is still being suppressed by the cosmic chains!


    Xu Ming continued to drink tea, and sent a voice transmission to Huang Zhizun, asking, "How is it?"


    Although Huang Zhizun was sitting opposite Xu Ming, no one noticed that Huang Zhizun''s divine sense had already covered the entire fish-ghost holy city; moreover, his divine sense had quietly penetrated into layers of formations.


    "I have found the trace of the Fish Ghost Banzun!" Huang Zhizun said.


    Here, although it is the old nest of the fish ghost half-zun. However, Huang Zhizun is the middle rank after all, even if his strength has fallen to a level that is barely comparable to the lower rank due to his serious injury; but his essence is the median rank, and his power level is several levels higher than Yugui Banzun!


    The power of several levels higher, quietly probed the Holy City of Fish Ghost, and it was under the circumstance of the fish ghost Banzun being defenseless; naturally, it was almost impossible for the fish ghost Banzun to notice.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded lightly, "Monitor first, don''t startle the snake!"


    After all, this is the old nest of the Fish Ghost Banzun. If you start a snake, it will be difficult to rescue the disciples smoothly!


    "Master!" Huang Zhizun said again, "There is also a half-zun, who is with the fish ghost half-zun!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned.


    And a half-honor?


    That rescue is much more difficult!


    "Project their scene and show it to me!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes! Master!" Huang Zhizun directly projected the situation on Yugui Banzun''s side.


    ��


    At this time, the fish ghost half-zun was sitting and talking with the other half-zun.


    "It''s him!" Xu Ming recognized at a glance the half-zun opposite the fish ghost Banzun - Jueyun Banzun!


    Jueyun Banzun is the power of the Temple of Judgment!


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming had just left the "Nine Layers", he was intercepted by the Jueyun Banzun.


    Later, Xu Ming didn''t have a chance to make a move, and the Jueyun Banzun was driven away by the black and red twins from the Black Tribulation Hall because he was "misunderstood".


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming would meet this Jueyun Banzun in the Fish and Ghost Realm. It really answers that sentence - the enemy''s road is narrow!


    "It seems... The one sent by the Temple of Destiny to trade with Banzun Fish Ghost is this Banzun Jueyun?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    But now, Jueyun Banzun is in the fish ghost Banzun''s lair, and Xu Ming has no chance to do it, so he can only wait for the opportunity.


    "Brother Yugui!" Jueyun Banzun shook his head and said, "The hall master told you to bring back as many of Xu Ming''s relatives and friends as possible, why did you only bring back some disciples? And... these disciples seem to be only Xu Ming. How much status does Ming have in Xu Ming��s heart? Even if I bring these disciples back to the Temple of Death, it doesn��t seem to be of much use, right? How could Xu Ming risk his life to save these disciples? ?"


    "Heh!" Fish Ghost Banzun laughed.


    He knows that although Banzun Jueyun is so disdainful, he just wants to lower the price on purpose! In the end, Banzun Jueyun will definitely "buy" Xu Ming''s disciples back.


    "I don''t care about that!" Yugui Banzun laughed, "Anyway, in order to capture Xu Ming''s disciples, I specially entrusted a realm in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm to pay ten chaotic costs! No matter what, you want me to make some money, right?"


    In fact, Yugui Banzun only gave three pieces of the original core of chaos to the Lord of the Shadow World at that time; however, he would definitely not tell the truth, but directly became ten pieces!


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter) Read the latest chapter of "Claw Machine Bookstore in Another World" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 1874： revenge shame

    "Fifteen yuan!" Yugui Banzun quoted directly, "I''ve worked so hard to make such a trip, and I don''t even hesitate to offend the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm and Xu Ming, so I earn five chaotic cores, isn''t it too much?"


    "Haha!" Jueyun Banzun laughed, "But the problem is... they are just some ordinary disciples, they are not worth fifteen chaotic primordial cores!"


    ��


    The two sides wrestled for a while and bargained.


    In the end, a deal was reached at the price of "12 Chaos Protocores".


    As soon as the transaction was completed, the atmosphere between the two parties suddenly became harmonious.


    "Brother Yugui!" Banzun Jueyun said with a smile, "You really don''t worry, you have offended the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm?"


    "What is there to worry about?" Yugui Banzun sneered, "Although Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is a ''medium-sized virtual universe'', to be honest, there are really few people I see in my eyes! It looks like Divine Phoenix! The realm master, he didn��t dare to leave the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm at all; the only thing that can make me fearful is the old sword! However, in this fish and ghost world, let alone the old sword, even if the supreme being is in person, What can I do? And... do you think that Elder Jian and other great experts will come to me desperately for the sake of Xu Ming''s disciples?"


    Fish Ghost Banzun still doesn��t know, because of him, the Divine Phoenix Realm Lord has died; Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm has also changed hands, and now it is under the control of Jian Lao!


    "Haha! You can easily make money from this transaction!" Jue Yun Banzun laughed, "But what can I do? I am in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, and I don''t know any great powers, so I can only watch you earn it. !"


    actually��


    Jueyun Banzun must have earned it himself! He gave Yugui Banzun twelve chaotic pro-cores, but when he returns to the Temple of Destiny, he will definitely find a way to "reimburse" back twenty chaotic pro-cores!


    Of course, Jueyun Banzun may not be able to return to the Temple of Destiny! Because... he has been targeted by Xu Ming!


    "That''s right!" Jueyun Banzun suddenly said, "Brother Yugui, let me remind you!"


    "Please tell me!" Fish Ghost Banzun said sternly.


    "Be careful Xu Ming!" Jueyun Banzun reminded.


    "Xu Ming?" Yugui Banzun disdained, "Just a genius, what is there to be careful about?"


    Just like the geniuses in the battlefield of life and death, in terms of talent, they are not necessarily weaker than the great powers in the Holy City of Fish and Ghosts; however, they are only geniuses, so in the eyes of other great powers, they are ants!


    But now, in the heart of Yugui Banzun, he actually regards Xu Ming as an ant, and doesn''t take it seriously at all!


    "No! Don''t underestimate Xu Ming!" Jueyun said, "As far as I know, the speed of Xu Ming''s strength improvement is very terrifying! More importantly... Behind Xu Ming, there is a ''black catastrophe''. The traces of the temple are here!"


    "Black Tribulation Hall!?" Jueyun Banzun''s face suddenly became solemn - in the frontier of disorder, the reputation of the Black Tribulation Hall is very prosperous! As long as you can take out enough treasures, the Black Tribulation Hall can help you kill almost any existence under the Supreme; even if you have the Supreme Being of the virtual universe, the Black Tribulation Hall can permanently block it in the virtual universe!


    Hearing the words "Black Tribulation Hall", Yugui Banzun even began to doubt whether his deal was worth it!


    After all, the "Hall of Black Tribulation" is not something you can easily offend!


    However, the transaction has been reached, and the twelve chaotic original cores have also been obtained. Naturally, the Fish Ghost Banzun will not regret anything.


    "Okay! I just remind you, don''t worry too much!" Jueyun Banzun smiled, "Destiny Heaven, after all, is the site of our Destiny Temple! Even if it is the Black Tribulation Hall, when you get here, you have to bow your head. !��Come on! Don''t say more! I''ll go first!"


    Jueyun Banzun got up.


    "I''ll send you off!" Fish Ghost Banzun also got up.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun suddenly became serious.


    Fish Ghost Banzun wants to send Jueyun Banzun?


    When Jueyun Banzun leaves the Fish and Ghost Realm, it will be Xu Ming''s chance to save people!


    "Hey��" Suddenly, Huang Zhizun looked up outside the dome in surprise, and the sound transmission reported, "Master! In the border of disorder, there are two and a half nobles, rushing towards the direction of the fish and ghost realm... If No mistake, they should be the ''black and red twins'' you mentioned, master."


    "Black and red twins?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned.


    How could they be in "Death Day"?


    Also, why did you come to the fish ghost world?


    Xu Ming originally planned that as soon as Banzun Jueyun left the Fish Ghost Realm, he would do it! And now, Xu Ming is going to wait and see.


    ��


    Soon.


    Jueyun Banzun and Fish Ghost Banzun left the scope of the Fish Ghost Realm and entered the realm of disorder.


    Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun were watching from afar in the Holy City of Fish Ghosts; their eyes passed through countless billions of realms, monitoring the every move of Banzun Jueyun and Banzun Fish Ghost.


    "Brother Jueyun! If you have any errands in the future, feel free to come to me!" Yugui Banzun politely said - making money, of course Yugui Banzun is happy to do it!


    "This is natural!" Jueyun Banzun also agreed.


    And just then...


    boom! boom!


    Two tyrannical auras came in vain - it was the black and red twins!


    "Boy, you really are here!!" The eyes of the black and red twins fell directly on Jueyun Banzun, "It''s easy for us to find it!"


    "Black and red twins!" Jueyun Banzun panicked, "You... how did you guys find this place!?"


    You must know that the black and red twins are both half-respected seventh-order powerhouses! And Jueyun Half Venerable is only the weakest Half Venerable Rank 1!


    In the face of the black and red twins, how could Jueyun Banzun not be frightened?


    "Why are we here?" Both the black and red sages sneered, "We naturally have news channels!"


    As a killer force, the Black Tribulation Hall''s intelligence is naturally very powerful! It is not difficult to grasp the movements of Jueyun Banzun!


    Moreover, the black and red twins came this time for revenge!


    The powerhouses sent by the Black Tribulation Hall into the "Destiny Heaven" are far more than the two black and red duo! Even the powerhouses of the Supreme Realm have come!


    at this time��


    Most of the powerhouses in the Hall of Black Tribulation went to Yuan Zun''s virtual universe, ready to find a way to deal with Yuan Zun! Worst of all, Yuan Zun must be "blocked" in the virtual universe, and he must not set foot in the chaotic territory from now on.


    And the black and red duo, because of the information, I heard that Jueyun Banzun is in the fish ghost realm not far from Yuanzun, so they came here specially to get revenge!


    "Dare to provoke our Black Tribulation Hall? Boy! It''s not surprising that you just grabbed your hands!" The black and red twins said, and they went directly to Jueyun Banzun.


    Jueyun Banzun is only a first-order half-zun, and how big is the gap between the two half-zun and seventh-tier powerhouses, and how can he resist?


    In desperation, Jueyun Banzun had no choice but to turn to Fish Ghost Banzun - after all, Fish Ghost Banzun, but Banzun''s ninth-rank strength! It''s not a big problem to deal with two semi-respected seventh-order!


    "Brother Yugui, help me!" Jueyun Banzun said in a row.


    "Help?" Fish Ghost Banzun was completely indifferent - thankless, he would offend the Black Tribulation Hall; such a thing, Fish Ghost Banzun would not do it stupidly.


    At this time, Jueyun Banzun said again; "You don''t need to kill them, as long as you help me expel them and give me a chance to escape, I will give you ten chaotic cores!"


    As soon as he heard the chaotic original nucleus, the fish ghost half-zun suddenly lit up.


    "Okay! Deal!" Fish Ghost Banzun said without hesitation.


    It''s just expelling the black and red twins This is very easy for the fish ghost half-zun! Moreover, it will not offend the Black Tribulation Hall very much.


    For ten chaotic pronuclei, you can do it!


    boom! !


    Fish Ghost Banzun shot directly, stopped the attack of the black and red twins, and began to expel the two.


    Soon, the fish ghost Banzun drove the black and red twins to the depths of the disordered border; not long after, the three figures were no longer visible-obviously, the fish ghost Banzun was overtaking the black and red twins. go further.


    "Huh��" Jueyun Banzun let out a long sigh of relief. Although I paid ten chaotic primordial cores, I am very distressed; but at least, it is much better than being captured by the black and red double honors!


    Jueyun Banzun was about to flee in another direction when suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Xu...Xu Ming!?"


    Jueyun Banzun looked at the face in front of him in disbelief.

 Chapter 1875： save the disciple

    "Jueyun Banzun!" Xu Ming half-smiled, "What a coincidence! We meet again so soon!"


    "Why are you here?" Jueyun Banzun was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, "I see, you are here to save your disciples, right? Hahaha..."


    Jueyun Banzun said, he couldn''t help laughing. Vertex update fastest


    "It''s really touching! With your strength, you actually dare to come to the fish and ghost world to save people; I really don''t know whether to praise you for your greatness or laugh at you for being stupid!" Jueyun Banzun still doesn''t know Xu Ming''s true strength , otherwise, instead of being arrogant in front of Xu Ming, he was so frightened that he ran away, "Humph! Last time in the heavenly realm, there were black and red twins protecting you and letting you escape! Now, black and red Shuangzun has just been driven away by the fish ghost half-zun, this time, I see who else can protect you!"


    Jueyun Banzun sneered again and again.


    "Obviously capture it! I can let you reunite with your disciples first!"


    Xu Ming''s disciples are now in the hands of Jueyun Banzun.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming just smiled.


    Ignorance is really scary!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming smiled teasingly: "Banzun Jueyun, I''ll introduce an old friend to you! You should know him!"


    "Old friend?" Jueyun Banzun was a little puzzled.


    But then, his doubts turned into infinite horror. He saw that Huang Zhizun''s figure appeared near him at an unknown time.


    "Huang...Huangzun!" Jueyun Banzun was shocked, "You...you got out of trouble?"


    Huang Zhizun ignored Banzun Jueyun, but walked to Xu Ming''s side and bowed, "Master!"


    Owner! ?


    These two words made Jueyun Banzun almost jump up in fright. There is a "Huangzun" in the dignified Supreme Realm, and he actually respects Xu Ming as the master?


    "This..." Jueyun Banzun was already frightened.


    Xu Ming just asked lightly: "Look... can he protect me?"


    Banzun Jueyun only felt that the face slap hurt so badly. The moment before, he was still talking nonsense there, laughing at no one who could protect Xu Ming; the next moment, Huang Zhizun appeared directly as "Xu Ming''s servant"!


    "Yes! Yes..." Jueyun Banzun could only bow his head.


    "Xu Ming!" Soon, Jueyun Banzun said again, "Your disciples, I will let your disciples go in my hands now, you can let me go, okay?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Okay!"


    The only half-respected first-order Jueyun half-respect, Xu Ming really didn''t take it seriously. Even if you let it go now, when you attack the Temple of Destiny in the future, you can shoot it to death by the way!


    "Then let me back some distance first!" Banzun Jueyun said while retreating; and Xu Ming did not stop him.


    When Jueyun Banzun retreated tens of thousands of worlds away, a world ring appeared in his hand.


    "Xu Ming, your disciples are in this world ring!"


    Jueyun Banzun directly opened the world ring and let him check. Sure enough, Lin Lan and other innocent disciples were in the world ring; one by one, they sat cross-legged or sighed.


    Swish!


    With a wave of Jueyun Banzun, he released these disciples from the world ring.


    "This is��?"


    "We are...?"


    Lin Lan and the other disciples were suddenly released from the world ring and couldn''t help but wonder. However, when their eyes fell on Xu Ming, the doubts in their hearts were immediately resolved!


    Master!


    It was the master who came to save them!


    But immediately, all the disciples were terrified, but they heard that they had just been traded from the hands of Banzun Fish Ghost to Banzun Jueyun! Even if Jueyun Banzun is only a first-order half-zun, can Xu Ming retreat from Jueyun Banzun''s hands?


    What''s more, the fish ghost half-zun should be nearby, right?


    so��


    Xu Ming''s disciples, at the first moment of reaction, even shouted, "Master, run away!"


    And just then...


    "go to hell!!"


    I saw Jueyun Banzun crushed a rune of escape, ready to escape; at the same time, he shot without warning, and the targets of his attack were exactly Xu Ming''s disciples.


    "Hahahaha..." Jueyun Banzun laughed proudly, "Want to save people from my hands? Think beautifully!"


    At the moment when Jueyun Banzun made his move, Lin Lan and other disciples fell into deep despair. The power of Banzun, how could they be able to resist?


    However, Lin Lan and other disciples were more worried about Xu Ming. In their opinion, their own death was not a pity; however, they must not let their master have an accident to save them!


    It''s just... In the flash of lightning, Xu Ming''s disciples didn''t notice that it was Jueyun Banzun who was afraid of Xu Ming, not Xu Ming''s fear of Jueyun Banzun!


    "Huh?" Seeing that Banzun Jueyun dared to take action, Xu Ming''s face became completely gloomy. You must know that a sneak attack like Banzun Jueyun is not easy for even the Supreme Being!


    If it is an ordinary Supreme Being faced with this situation, he can either save people or keep Jueyun Banzun, and he can only choose one of the two! If he chooses to save people, Banzun Jueyun will take the opportunity to escape; and if he chooses to keep Banzun Jueyun, then Lin Lan and other disciples will probably die.


    but��


    Xu Ming''s methods are not comparable to ordinary Supreme!


    "Time Pause" hangs up, open it directly!


    A strange wave enveloped the audience. The attack of Jueyun Banzun was directly frozen in the still time.


    Xu Ming waved his hand again, and directly lifted the time pause on Lin Lan and other disciples, and grabbed them beside him. As for Huang Zhizun, he shot instantly and captured Jueyun Banzun.


    Bang!


    "Time Pause" dissipates.


    "This��"


    Jueyun Banzun was stunned, but he reacted immediately, his face full of horror, and he repeatedly begged for mercy: "Forgive your life! Forgive your life!"


    "It''s too late!" Xu Ming was too lazy to say more, and said lightly, "Kill it!"


    "Yes! Master!" Huang Zhizun shot instantly, and with a slight squeeze, he directly killed Jue Yun Banzun''s weak first-order half-zun, and even Huang Zhizun''s move was unable to catch.


    "Master..."


    Lin Lan and the other disciples were all terrified. They just heard that Huang Zhizun called their master "Master".


    "Master, why are you here?" Lin Lan looked at Xu Ming, "We are just some useless disciples. Master, you don''t need to risk your life for us!"


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "This matter is because the teacher has implicated you all, so there is no need to say more! Besides... This little fish ghost world, for me, is not a risk to myself!"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming said, "I still have something to deal with, so let me send you back to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm first!"


    With that said, Xu Ming directly summoned the Demon-Swallowing Realm Master, and ordered: "Send them back to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm first... By the way! The Fish and Ghost Realm should be completely destroyed soon; if anyone wants to leave Fish Ghost Realm, take it with you too! Don''t come back in the future!"


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1876： back very steady

    The fish ghost world should be completely destroyed soon!


    Xu Ming''s words are naturally not aimless, but have a basis - after killing Jueyun Banzun, then Xu Ming is going to kill the black and red double honor! At that time, Xu Ming will definitely do his best to leave no trace.


    So here comes the question...


    With Xu Ming leaving no trace, who is most suspected?


    Who else could it be? - This pot of Yugui Banzun can be said to be very stable on the back!


    ��


    When the Fish Ghost Banzun expelled the Black and Red Shuangzun and returned from the Border of Chaos; Xu Ming had already left the Fish Ghost Realm with Huang Zhizun and the Devil Swallowing Realm Lord.


    At the same time, the Demon Devouring World Lord also packed many of Chibai Sect''s great powers into the world ring and took them away.


    "Huh? Banzun Jueyun has left?" After Yugui Banzun came back, he didn''t see Banzun Jueyun. He thought he had taken the opportunity to leave, and didn''t care much.


    Fish Ghost Banzun didn''t know, but after he came and went like this, Jueyun Banzun had already died.


    ��


    "Damn fish ghost half-zun!"


    In the chaotic frontier, two figures quickly shuttled past, it was the black and red twins!


    Both Black and Red Shuangzun felt very depressed - they came to "Desperate Day" to do business, and they didn''t go well! Every time, it will be blocked.


    "Humph! Are all the great powers in this ''Destiny Heaven'' so arrogant? One by one, they don''t take our Black Tribulation Hall in the eyes!"


    "Just a mere half-respect, dare to despise the majesty of our Black Tribulation Hall! I really don''t know whether to live or die! - Report this matter quickly, please come over and teach this fish ghost half-respect!"


    "good!"


    The Black and Red Shuangzun even began to communicate, scolding the fish ghost Banzun for what they had done to them.


    "Oh?" The Hall of Black Tribulation, among the great powers who came to "Destiny Heaven" this time, there is the hall master of the branch hall; after hearing the report of the black and red twins, he couldn''t help but his face darkened, "Fish Ghost Banzun , so arrogant!?"


    "Yeah! Hall Master!" The black and red twins said in a row, "If it wasn''t for him to block it, we would have won the Jueyun Half-Prince! The Hall Master, even a half-honor dares to be arrogant, can''t be light!"


    "This..." The head of the branch hall pondered, and said, "I have my own decision, you come back first!"


    The head of the branch hall of the Black Tribulation Hall had obviously heard of the name of Yugui Banzun; he also knew that Yugui Banzun had managed his Yughou Realm to be impeccable. If you want to storm the Fish Ghost Realm, I am afraid that one or two lower-ranking Supremes may not be able to win.


    Send a number of Supreme Realm powerhouses to deal with the Fish Ghost Banzun? And, is it just because of such a little contradiction? - As expected by the Fish Ghost Banzun, the Black Tribulation Hall will not do this!


    "But the palace master..." The black and red twins still had to communicate and say something; but suddenly, their communication was interrupted.


    "Huh? What''s going on?" The head of the branch hall couldn''t help but startled. He tried to send a message to the black and red twins, but he couldn''t get in touch.


    The head of the branch hall suddenly became cold: "Could it be... something happened?"


    unknown! He can only wait and see.


    ��


    "what happened!?"


    The Black and Red Shuangzun also discovered at the first time that their communication was blocked and could not be sent out!


    "There is an ambush!"


    The two realized it immediately, and immediately became alert.


    "Who thinks that life is too long! How dare you set up our Black Tribulation Hall?" The black and red twins shouted loudly.


    Set up an ambush in the Black Tribulation Hall, once the defeat is exposed, it will inevitably be hunted down by the Black Tribulation Hall!


    This is taboo!


    "I think it''s too long!" In the space and time, two figures walked out in a hurry - it was Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun.


    "Xu Ming!" The black and red duo''s eyes widened, "We didn''t go looking for you, but you still dare to come to your door and die!?"


    "Death!?" Xu Ming smiled and said directly, "Introduction��I wonder if you have heard of the name ''Huang Zhizun''?"


    "Huang Zhizun?" Both the black and red duo were startled.


    The strongest in the Supreme Realm will naturally not be unknown in "Destiny Day". Of course, the black and red duo knew some information about Huang Zhizun. After hearing Xu Ming''s introduction, they instantly recognized Huang Zhizun''s identity.


    "Huang Zhizun, you... how come you are here!?" The black and red duo had heard that Huang Zhizun was suppressed.


    "You don''t need to care about this anymore!" Xu Ming said lightly, "You still care about how you will die!"


    "You..." The black and red twins looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "You dare to kill us?"


    You must know that setting up an ambush to kill the master of the Black Tribulation Hall is to offend the Black Tribulation Hall to death!


    And the Hall of Black Tribulation will definitely pursue the murderer endlessly.


    However, Xu Ming smiled: "Why don''t you dare? You can''t get out the news, who will know that I killed you? Besides, all the clues... seem to point to the fish ghost, right?"


    "Huh?" The black and red duo were stunned for a moment��indeed, if they died here, the most suspicious person would be the fish-ghost half-honor.


    Xu Ming sneered again: "Don''t worry! At that time, no one will suspect me!"


    "Pfft!" The black and red twins just want to vomit blood��how can we be at ease! ?


    escape!


    The black and red twins looked at each other and ran away. As long as one person escapes the blockade area, the truth can be sent out; when the time comes, the great powers of the Black Tribulation Hall will come to the rescue quickly.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming sneered - the question is, can you escape?


    "Kill it!" Xu Ming commanded lightly.


    "Yes!" Huang Zhizun''s arms skyrocketed billions of times, one left and one right were captured towards the fleeing black and red twins.


    ��


    Outside the virtual universe of Yuan Zun.


    The great powers of the Black Tribulation Hall are all entrenched here, discussing how to deal with Yuan Zun.


    "You don''t need to think about beheading! A supremely powerful person is in his own virtual universe, and it is almost impossible to kill him successfully!" Banned in this virtual universe, so that he can''t step into the border of disorder!"


    For the existence of the Supreme Realm, if you can''t step into the border of disorder, it is no different from being in prison!


    As for the Hall of Black Tribulation, he knew that he couldn''t kill Yuan Zun, so he wanted Yuan Zun to "go to jail".


    "Um!?"


    But at this moment, the head of the branch hall suddenly sank, and the whole person "swipe" to stand up.


    "What''s the matter Palace Master?"


    "What happened?!"


    The head of the branch hall said coldly: "The black and red twins have fallen!"


    I was still in communication just now, and in the blink of an eye, the black and red twins fell directly?


    It''s too fast...


    "The black and red twins are in ''Destiny Heaven'', and there are not many enemies at all! It must be the hand of the fish ghost half-lord..." Thinking of this, the face of the hall master of the branch hall became more and more gloomy, "A mere half-honor, dare to do this. To blatantly provoke our Black Tribulation Hall! It''s like I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version website: m.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1877： Longmen

    "Half-Prince Fish Ghost..."


    The head of the branch hall frowned slightly.


    "The strength of the fish ghost Banzun itself is not that strong! But... I am afraid it will not be much easier to deal with him than to deal with a world master who controls the virtual universe!"


    Of course, it must be easier!


    After all, dealing with a world master who controls the virtual universe, the price is extremely high! And to deal with the fish ghost half-zun, as long as you send three or five supreme realm powerhouses, it''s almost the same!


    Of course, to deal with a mere Half-Prince, it is quite exaggerated to send three or five Supremes!


    "Waste the three!" shouted the master of the branch hall.


    "Palace Master, please order!" The waste of three, in fact, is the existence of three Supreme Realm! These three Supremes, one is good at attacking, the other is good at defending, and the other is good at formation, and they work together perfectly!


    Although the three of them are only low-ranking supreme, they once had a record of joining forces to kill the "median supreme"! Strength is unquestionable!


    "The three of you, go to the Fish Ghost Realm and suppress the Fish Ghost Banzun!" The hall master of the branch hall ordered, "If the Fish Ghost Banzun knows each other and is ready to capture him, then bring him back; if he dares to resist, he will Just kill it!"


    "Yes!" The three gods took orders.


    And the master of the branch hall refocused on Yuan Zun''s virtual universe.


    "Yuan Zun!" The head of the branch hall shouted loudly, and the voice was transmitted directly into the virtual universe, resounding throughout the entire virtual universe of Yuan Zun, "What? You really don''t want to come out and talk!?"


    Go out and talk?


    In the virtual universe, Yuan Zun couldn''t help sneering - go out? How to get out?


    You must know that outside his virtual universe at this time, there are many strong people! The Black Tribulation Hall is divided into halls, and nearly half of the powerhouses have come here! The upper-ranking supreme, the middle-ranking supreme, the lower-ranking supreme... are all staring at the outside world.


    And Yuan Zun is just a poor inferior supreme! Hiding in the virtual universe is like a little mouse blocked by a group of cats.


    go out?


    It''s impossible to get out! After all, once you go out, it will be a situation of "people are the knife and I am the fish"!


    Yuan Zun is not stupid, how could he go out and die?


    Therefore, no matter what the hall master of the branch hall said, Yuan Zun hid in the virtual universe, as steady as a dog: "Want me to go out? Dao Shi, come in if you have the ability!"


    Dao Killing Supreme is the name of this branch hall master!


    "You..." The head of the branch hall, Dao Killing Supreme, couldn''t help shaking his head, "I really wanted to have a good talk with you! But since you refused, then fine... don''t talk about it! You''re on your side. Hide in the virtual universe, and never want to enter the border of disorder again!"


    Yuan Zun couldn''t help sneering: "If you really send a few Supreme Realm powerhouses to watch over me forever, then I will be honored!"


    If you want to block Yuan Zun in the virtual universe, you must have a long-term guardian of the Supreme Realm powerhouse! Yuan Zun does not believe it, the Black Tribulation Hall is willing to pay such a price to deal with himself!


    "Hahahaha..." The Taoist Palace Master smiled, as if everything was within his expectation and control, "As you wish, I am afraid that there will be a Supreme Realm powerhouse to ''accompany'' you for a long time, and more than One or two!"


    "Huh?" Yuan Zun''s heart suddenly flashed a bad premonition.


    The Dao Killing Hall Master did not continue to look at Yuan Zun, but turned his hand and a dragon-shaped arrow appeared.


    When Yuan Zun saw this dragon-shaped arrow, his pupils shrank suddenly: "Dragon Gate!"


    Dragon Gate is a mysterious and ethereal alliance; however, it controls the power of the "Second Quadrant" of the disordered frontier and cannot be challenged.


    It is said that��


    The strength requirement to join Longmen must be "superior"!


    The uppermost is supreme, before you can join! Median Supreme, can''t join!


    Swish!


    The Lord of the Taoist Temple directly urged the "Dragon Gate Order".


    call out-


    A projection, projected from an endless distance outside the "Destiny Heaven", condensed into an old man with a gray beard in front of the Taoist Temple Master.


    "Elder Long!" The master of the Taoist Temple nodded slightly.


    "Oh? It''s the Master of the Dao Killing Palace!" Elder Long said lightly, "Call me, what''s the matter?"


    "Elder Long, I want to build several virtual universes!" Dao Murder Hall Master continued.


    A virtual universe cannot be created just by wanting to create it!


    After all, to build a virtual universe, only a chaotic original nucleus is needed; and for the existence of the realm of the world, it is not difficult to obtain the chaotic original nucleus. If virtual universes can be built at will, then the entire disordered frontier, the number of virtual universes has long been flooded.


    If you want to build a virtual universe, you must first obtain the consent of the elders of Longmen! Even if it is the uppermost supreme, it is the same!


    "How many virtual universes are there to build?" Elder Long observed the surroundings and immediately understood, "This is ''Destiny Heaven'', right? I remember, you Black Tribulation Hall, haven''t entered ''Destiny Heaven'' yet? You are Do you want to be stationed in Destiny Heaven?"


    "That''s right!" The Master of the Dao Killing Hall said directly, "Originally, our Black Tribulation Hall would not be stationed in the ''Destiny Heaven'' so quickly; but there is no way. Those who are too arrogant, don��t give us any face at the Black Tribulation Hall, making it difficult for our Black Tribulation Hall to do things here! We still have to build a station by ourselves. "


    "Oh..." Elder Long nodded slightly and asked again, "How many virtual universes do you want to build?"


    The master of the Taoist Temple said: "Seven!"


    "This is impossible!" Elder Long denied directly, "Using seven virtual universes to form a seven-star array, the power is too terrifying! This is just a small station in the Black Tribulation Hall, I can''t agree! At most... Three!"


    Elder Long stretched out three fingers and said lightly.


    "Five!" The Taoist Hall Master bargained.


    Combining the power of the five virtual universes to form a five-element array, although the power is not as powerful as the seven-star array, it is also stronger!


    "Only three seats, there is no need to discuss!" Elder Long said, "If you want to make it, forget it!"


    "Three seats... Okay!" Seeing Elder Long''s attitude so resolute, the master of the Taoist Temple also knew that there was no room for bargaining, so he had to say, "Thank you Elder Long! I will come to Longmen in the future and visit in person!"


    "Haha!" Elder Long smiled, and the projection dissipated directly.


    ��


    At this time, Yuan Zun was already dumbfounded.


    "Dragon Gate would actually agree with him to build a virtual universe here...and there are still three..."


    Of course Yuan Zun guessed, UU reading www.uukanshu. What does the master of the Dao Slaughter Palace want to do��he wants to build three virtual universes around his own virtual universe!


    In this way, Yuan Zun''s virtual universe is directly trapped in the resident of the Black Tribulation Hall! As soon as Yuan Zun walked out of his own virtual universe, he walked under the eyes of the great masters of the Black Tribulation Hall...


    "This is too cruel..." Yuan Zun couldn''t help but twitch.


    Moreover, Yuan Zun knew that the main purpose of the Dao Killing Hall Master was to station the resident of the Black Tribulation Hall in the "Destiny Heaven"; as for dealing with him, it was just a matter of convenience!


    Just doing it smoothly, it forced Yuan Zun into a corner!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version website: m.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Crossing the World", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 1878： if……

    "Ahead is the fish ghost world!"


    Three figures swiftly swept across the border of disorder, and they were the three squatters.


    Each of the three wasted, the strength is not weaker than Yuan Zun; if the three act together, even the weaker median supreme, must retreat!


    "Humph! Ask our three brothers to deal with a half-zun? It''s really a bull''s knife to kill a chicken!"


    "It can''t be like this... Fish Ghost Realm, although it is only a broken virtual universe, but under the endless years of management of Yu Ghost Banzun, it has long been impregnable! Ordinary low-ranking Supreme, it is really difficult to break into the Fish Ghost Realm! "


    "It doesn''t need much, we just need to complete the task! - I hope that the fish ghost is a little more familiar, otherwise, it will be his honor to die in the hands of our wasteful three!"


    Soon, the three gods reached the vicinity of the Fish Ghost Realm.


    "Half-Prince Fish Ghost!" One of the three statues of wasted, "The Supreme Being of Wasted" shouted out loud, and the sound moved the entire fish-ghost world.


    "Huh?" Yugui Banzun was stunned for a moment, "Waste the three?"


    Yugui Banzun had naturally heard of the reputation of the three wasted, and knew that they were the powerhouses of the Black Tribulation Hall. And this is what makes the fish ghost Banzun puzzled.


    "I just expelled the black and red twins, and the Black Tribulation Palace sent three supreme realm powerhouses to come to the door? This Black Tribulation Palace is too pretentious, right?" Yugui Banzun couldn''t help thinking.


    In his opinion, just expelling him, but not killing him, is completely worthless! If it was just because of such a thing, it would be too overbearing!


    only��


    What the Fish Ghost Banzun didn''t know was that the black and red twins he had come into contact with had both fallen. Moreover, before the fall, the black and red twins were communicating with the Black Tribulation Hall, and they were suppressed by the fish ghosts!


    The spear is directed at the Fish Ghost Banzun!


    But the fish ghost Banzun himself didn''t know it at all.


    "Three supreme masters, what advice do you have?" Yugui Banzun said.


    "Half-Prince Fish Ghost!" The Supreme Being shouted, "You dare to slaughter the Ban-Prince of my Black Tribulation Hall. If you don''t hurry up and capture it, go back with me and wait for the fate!"


    The fish ghost half-respect was suddenly stunned - the half-respect of the Slaughtering Black Tribulation Hall? When did I slaughter the half-zun of the Black Tribulation Hall?


    "Three!" Fish Ghost Banzun said in a row, "Did you have any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? What is the misunderstanding!?" The Supreme Being shouted, "We have ample evidence to prove that you slaughtered the black and red twins of our Black Tribulation Hall!"


    "I... I don''t have it!" Yugui Banzun looked bewildered - what he did not do at all, the Black Tribulation Hall actually has sufficient evidence?


    How did this Nima come out with evidence! ?


    "How dare you be stubborn!?" The aura of the Supreme Being wasted, frantically oppressing the entire Fish Ghost Realm.


    "I haven''t done it, I just haven''t done it!" Yugui Banzun felt that it was difficult to explain.


    "Humph! It seems that you refuse to admit it?" The Supreme Being said coldly, "If you offend our Black Tribulation Hall, you think you will be fine if you don''t admit it? Kill it!"


    "You guys..." Fish Ghost Banzun never thought that the other party would make a move in a few words, "I really didn''t do it!"


    Fish Ghost Banzun wants to cry but has no tears - where the **** did you get the evidence!


    However, the wasted three respects did not give him a chance to explain, so he started directly!


    boom! !


    The power of the three supreme realm powers, mightily crushed the fish ghost half-zun.


    "You...you don''t deceive people too much!!" The fish ghost half-zun directly motivated the power of the entire fish-ghost world to fight against the wasteful three.


    "Dare to struggle!?"


    boom!


    A collision!


    The two sides were evenly divided.


    However, under the mighty power of this collision, the entire Fish Ghost Realm shook; all the mortals in the Fish Ghost Realm were also wiped out! Only the gods and above can survive.


    "Huh?" The three of us were shocked. "You can force the three of us to join forces? It seems that you do have some skills! But... If you think that you can provoke us to waste the three, then you are too real!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The wasteful three smashed towards the fish ghost half-zun again and again.


    ��


    The frontier of disorder.


    Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun were originally near the Fish Ghost Realm, and they didn''t leave very far.


    "What''s going on?" Suddenly, Xu Ming noticed the violent fluctuations in the direction of the Fish Ghost Realm. "What happened? Why is there such a big movement in the Fish Ghost Realm? Could it be that... someone is attacking the Fish Ghost Realm?"


    Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun looked at each other: "Go and have a look!"


    The two masters and servants quietly sneaked in the direction of the fish ghost world.


    Approaching the fish ghost world, Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun finally saw the situation clearly.


    "Sure enough, someone attacked the Fish and Ghost Realm! Those are... the three Supremes?" Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Three wasted!" Huang Zhizun recognized the identities of these three supremes and said, "Three wasted, is the great power of the Black Tribulation Hall! In the vicinity of ''Destiny'', it can be regarded as a relatively famous existence; three Together, the strength level has completely reached the mid-level supreme level! - How did they deal with the fish ghost half-exalted?"


    "Median supreme level?" Xu Ming smiled, "Now, the fish ghost half-zun seems to be miserable!"


    Xu Ming saw that under the collisions of , the fish ghost half-zun actually gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    At this time, there should be no creatures in the entire fish and ghost world - those who are weak have already disappeared under the aftermath of the battle; and those who are relatively strong, who have reached the Nirvana realm and the domain master realm, have also fled. In the world of fish and ghosts, wandering in the border of disorder.


    Of course, escaping from the fish and ghost world does not mean it is safe! After all, the battle between the three gods and the fish ghost half-zun has spread too far; there are always strong people in the Nirvana realm and the domain master realm, which are affected by the aftermath, and they die directly.


    And the fish ghost world has gradually begun to crack, obviously it can''t last for a long time.


    "The Fish Ghost Banzun is about to lose!" Huang Zhizun said.


    "I didn''t expect... why didn''t we talk about the Fish Ghost Banzun, and he would be killed by the Black Tribulation Hall!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Huang Zhizun said: "Even if you kill the three ghosts, you will have to pay the price! A half-lord who controls a virtual universe, even if it is just a broken virtual universe, is not so easy to deal with!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming watched silently.


    The fighting continues on both sides.


    The inferiority of the fish ghost half-zun is becoming more and more obvious; however, he can only continue to grit his teeth and carry it hard and cannot escape.


    After all... Fish Ghost Banzun''s own strength is actually not worth mentioning in front of the Supreme Being; it is entirely by the Fish Ghost Realm that he can persevere under the wasted three masters for so long! Once escaped from the fish ghost world, the fish ghost half-zun may be killed in an instant!


    Therefore, the Fish Ghost Banzun had no way out, and could only grit his teeth and carry it hard.


    Sudden-


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and a thought appeared in his heart: "What would happen if... the three statues died here?"


    (End of this chapter) Read the latest chapter of "Claw Machine Bookstore in Another World" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 1879： chain of suspicion

    "What would happen if... the three statues were wasted and died here?"


    A series of thoughts gradually emerged in Xu Ming''s heart.


    If the three gods died here, who would be most suspicious? ��No matter who is the most suspect, no one will suspect Xu Ming! Even, no one will know that Xu Ming has been to the fish ghost world.


    and��


    Even if someone knew that Xu Ming had been to the fish ghost world, they would not doubt Xu Ming. After all, no one would think that Xu Ming could deal with the wasteful three. In other words, if Xu Ming had a way to kill the three wasted gods, it would be... a white kill!


    Oh no! It''s not killing in vain, but... After killing, you can still harvest a lot of treasures!


    "Also welcome..." Xu Ming''s eyes became brighter and brighter, "If I can kill the three squatters, then the biggest suspect of the Black Tribulation Hall should be the Temple of Despair!"


    Xu Ming''s speculation is completely reasonable.


    The Temple of Black Tribulation, the only enemy in "Despair", I am afraid it is also the Temple of Despair! The other major forces have no friction with the Black Tribulation Hall; and the second-class forces dare not offend the Black Tribulation Hall.


    If the three gods were wasted and died here, the Black Tribulation Hall did not doubt the Temple of Destiny, but who should they doubt?


    And the consequence of doubt is - conflict!


    "Great!" Xu Ming suddenly thought of something and slapped his thigh.


    "Master?" Huang Zhizun couldn''t help but wonder.


    Xu Ming sneered: "The Temple of Death, I must destroy it! However, for me, the Temple of Death is too powerful; such a behemoth is not something I can shake now! But...if I use the Temple of Black Tribulation What about this blade?"


    "Master, what do you mean...?"


    "It''s very simple..." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "To kill the three wasted statues!"


    Xu Ming paused and continued: "After killing the three squatters, the Black Tribulation Temple will definitely suspect the Temple of Despair! At that time, the Temple of Destruction will definitely not admit it - but, regardless of whether it is the Temple of Destiny or not. Admit it, the Temple of Black Tribulation will definitely doubt the Temple of Despair! This is inevitable!"


    "And... don''t forget, the Temple of Destiny also died a Half-Zun Yun! Although it was killed by us, the Temple of Destiny didn''t know about it! So, at that time, the Temple of Destiny will definitely have a suspicion. Object - Who do you think is most likely to be the suspect of the Temple of Death?"


    Huang Zhizun''s eyes lit up: "Black Tribulation Hall!"


    "That''s right! It''s the Hall of Black Tribulation!" Xu Ming said, "After all, the Hall of Black Tribulation was supposed to kill Yun Banzun. This is no longer a secret! Everyone knows about it!"


    The black and red duo came to the fish ghost realm to kill Yun Banzun. There are many people who know about this - at least Yuanzun knows it!


    Therefore, when the time comes, the Temple of Destiny will definitely count the death of Banzun Jueyun on the head of the Temple of Black Tribulation! Although the Black Tribulation Hall has never been killed, it can''t be relied on if you want to!


    "The Temple of Black Tribulation suspects that the Temple of Destiny has killed the three Zun Zun, but the Temple of Destiny does not admit it; and the Temple of Destiny suspects that the Temple of Destiny has killed Banzun Jueyun, and the Temple of Black Tribulation does not admit it! In this way... the two sides will Trapped in a chain of suspicion! Once this chain of suspicion is formed, it is difficult to remove, and the next step is..."


    "A battle?" Huang Zhizun said.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said, "It''s a big battle! It''s not certain, the two sides are fighting, but they are trusting; or, they are fighting, and they have reached some kind of reconciliation... But at that time, the two sides will inevitably lost heavily!"


    "Indeed!" Huang Zhizun agreed.


    Xu Ming continued: "As long as we kill the three wasted, then the chain of suspicion has already formed! If we continue, we will try to kill more powers in the Temple of Despair and the Temple of Black Tribulation, then, this The chain of suspicion will become stronger and stronger, and it will become more and more difficult for the two sides to resolve their hatred in the future!


    Huang Zhizun was secretly shocked when he heard it: "It''s still the master!"


    But��


    Huang Zhizun is also a little puzzled: "How can we kill the three wasted statues?"


    After all, the strength of the three gods united is comparable to that of the median supreme! And Huang Zhizun is now seriously injured, and his strength is at best a relatively weak lower-ranking supreme; as for Xu Ming, he does not even have the combat power of a lower-ranking supreme!


    "Wait!" Xu Ming said, "I believe that even if Yugui Banzun can''t kill one or two of the three wasted statues, it will definitely cause them no trouble or even serious injuries! When their battle is over, we will wait for an opportunity. Move!"


    "But..." Huang Zhizun actually thought that even if he was injured, it would not be so easy to kill! The Supreme Realm Great Expert, which one is not the same existence?


    "Of course��" Before Huang Zhizun could say anything, Xu Ming interrupted, "If you just put your hope in the fish-ghost Banzun, then if you want to kill the three wasted statues, it must be a lot worse! But... it''s just strange, Wasting three respects gave me enough time to prepare!"


    "What do you mean?" Huang Zhizun was taken aback.


    Xu Ming smiled strangely and said, "Find a way to isolate this area so that the message cannot be sent out!"


    "It''s simple!" Huang Zhizun said. It''s just a matter of isolating the communication near the Fish and Ghost Realm. It''s easy for the Supreme Phoenix to come The rest... Leave it to me! "Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    Swish!


    Around Xu Ming, a clone suddenly and quietly appeared!


    "Unlimited Avatar" hang, open!


    "Huh?" Huang Zhizun''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood - the master is going to enlarge his move!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Ten clones quickly turned into twenty, forty, eighty...


    The avatar split quietly, barely making a sound.


    But the speed of the split is appalling!


    Within a few breaths, the number of Xu Ming''s clones had already reached thousands! And, it keeps doubling and growing!


    Soon, the number of Xu Ming''s clones reached hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions...


    Hundreds of millions!


    Hundreds of millions of clones!


    How terrifying! How magnificent!


    Moreover, the strength of each clone has reached the half-respect level!


    Hundreds of millions and a half!


    And it is still a half-zun with extremely consistent action!


    It can''t be described as terrifying!


    "It''s so good to have a low cultivation base. Open the ''infinite avatar'' hanging, and you don''t feel bad about hanging up at all!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    His current cultivation is in the Nirvana realm, so he only needs a level 20 hanging point to open the "infinite clone". As for Xu Ming, he even had a lot of level 22 hanging points; spending hundreds of millions of avatars using level 20 hanging points, he didn''t feel anything at all!


    "Hundreds of millions of clones, this game should be stable, right?" Xu Ming thought for a while, "No! Although it is quite stable, it can be a little more stable!"


    To be more stable, you need more clones!


    More clones require more hanging points!


    but��


    Isn''t it just hang up?


    Brother Ming looks like someone who lacks hanging points?


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter) Read the latest chapter of "Claw Machine Bookstore in Another World" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 1880： drool attack

    Brother Ming looks like someone who lacks hanging points?


    Hundreds of millions of clones continued to split, and soon, the number of Xu Ming''s clones reached one billion!


    Yes, a billion!


    A billion and a half!


    What is this concept?


    It''s a bit unpleasant, a clone saliva can directly spray the three wasted statues to death!


    ��


    At this time, the battle between the three wasted and the fish ghost half-zun has also reached the last moment.


    The entire fish and ghost world has been beaten to pieces, almost falling apart!


    In the fish and ghost world, all living beings have long since disappeared! Even the great power who escaped from the fish ghost world, because the speed of escape is relatively slow after all, has already fallen.


    "I wasted three statues, you don''t force me!" The fish ghost half-zun was covered with scars, and it was already at the end of the force.


    "Hahahaha... What about forcing you?" The three sages laughed arrogantly.


    At this point in the battle, the three wasted and paid a great price, and it was difficult to force the fish ghost half-zun to a desperate situation; next, the fish ghost half-zun must be completely killed!


    "You..." Fish Ghost Banzun gritted his teeth, "You are deceiving people too much!!"


    Fish Ghost Banzun feels aggrieved!


    He clearly didn''t kill the black and red twins, but the other party insisted that he killed them; and now, he has a posture of rushing to kill them - what is this not deceiving?


    only��


    Is the Fish Ghost Banzun really wronged?


    Not wrong!


    When he attacked Xu Ming''s disciple, he should have expected this result! The pitiful thing is that Banzun Fish Ghost didn''t think of it at all; even, now that he is about to die, he doesn''t know why he died.


    "Too deceitful?!" Shisan Sanzun didn''t think so, "What have you done, don''t you think you''re a bit overwhelmed?"


    "I..." Yugui Banzun couldn''t argue, "Humph! If you want to add a crime, why don''t you worry about it!? - If you want to kill me, then come! However, it is not so easy to kill me! Even if I die, I''m going to eat a piece of meat from you too!"


    boom! !


    When the wasteful three statues came forward again, the fish ghost half-zun gritted his teeth and directly ignited the entire fish ghost world!


    "Want me to die!? Then let''s die together!" Yugui Banzun looked hideous.


    "what!?"


    "madman!"


    "His control of the fish ghost world has reached such a level!? Can he directly detonate the power of the entire fish ghost world?"


    Wasting three statues were a little terrified: "Retreat!"


    "Want to escape? It''s too late!" The fish ghost half-zun was insanely insane, carrying the power of the entire fish-ghost world, and rushed towards the three wasteful ghosts.


    boom! ! !


    The entire fish and ghost world, accumulating the power of the Endless Era, exploded at this moment!


    Although the fish ghost world is only a ruined virtual universe, it is also a virtual universe! The power of a virtual universe explosion, how terrifying! ? - Even if the power of the explosion in the fish ghost world is compared with the intact virtual universe, the power of the explosion should be discounted; even if the power of the explosion that affects the three gods is only a few thousandths, or even a few ten thousandths, but... it is almost fatal!


    Bang!


    This wave of terrifying explosive power ripped apart the sky and destroyed the universe. The weak fish ghost half-zun, in the center of the explosion, couldn''t hold on for even a moment, and the divine body was directly annihilated into nothingness.


    And the three wasted, did not escape very far, and was directly swallowed by this wave of terrifying power.


    boom-


    The mighty might, endlessly dazzling, swept across the disordered territory, and even spread to Xu Ming. However, when it came to Xu Ming''s side, because the distance was too far, there was no more power; for Xu Ming and the billion clones, it was just like a breeze.


    Huang Zhizun said with emotion: "It''s very difficult to detonate a virtual universe! I didn''t expect that the fish ghost half-zun could detonate the fish ghost world... It''s just bad luck for the three of them!"


    "That wasted three statues, won''t they be killed directly?" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    If he was directly killed, then the billion clones Xu Ming had worked so hard to prepare would be for nothing; a lot of hanging points would be wasted!


    "No!" Huang Zhizun said with certainty, "Supreme Venerable realm powerhouses do not fall so easily!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming waited calmly.


    The aftermath of the explosion in the Fish Ghost Realm gradually dissipated, revealing the embarrassed figure of the three gods.


    At this time, the three gods were weak, and their divine bodies were severely damaged.


    "Damn... I didn''t expect it..."


    "This is really careless! I thought that dealing with the mere fish ghost Banzun should be a matter of hand; as long as you have a little heart, you don''t even have to pay any price! I didn''t expect that the fish ghost Banzun still has such a hand..."


    "This time, I''m afraid we will have to rest in the Endless Era before we can regain our strength!"


    The three were a little depressed.


    Although the fish ghost half-zun has fallen, but the three of them are made like this by one and a half-zun, it really feels a bit "sewage capsized".


    "Anyway, the mission is complete!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go back and recover!"


    The three of them were about to leave when suddenly, their expressions changed in unison.


    The three statues were horrified to see that there were densely packed and countless figures approaching them from all directions. The sheer number is astounding!


    What''s even more terrifying is... the aura of each figure has reached the half-respect level!


    What''s even more terrifying is... the appearance and momentum of each figure are almost exactly the same!


    "These are... avatars!?" The three gods were stunned!


    I have seen many clones, but I have never seen so many clones!


    "We have to welcome you here..." San Zun quickly estimated that turned pale, "One... one billion!?"


    One billion clones! ?


    Wasting three respects only felt that his head was blank for a while.


    If they are in their prime, at any cost, there is still a glimmer of hope to escape from the siege of a billion and a half statues. But now, they are seriously injured and have no hope!


    "Help!"


    No matter who the other party is, it must be a bad person! Wasting three gods without hesitation chose to ask for help!


    But then, the faces of the three wasted heads changed��their calls for help couldn''t be spread out at all!


    "There are powerful people in the supreme realm, blocking the communication around!" The three gods were desperate!


    "You... Who are you!?" The three gods roared in horror as they looked at the billion identical clones.


    "Who I am, it doesn''t matter! The important thing is..." The voices of a billion Xu Ming rang out at the same time, "The important thing is... Today, you are all going to die here!"


    "No��" With a confused look on the face of the three, he felt the imminent arrival of death.


    One billion Xu Ming, all showing disdain on the ground, and then...


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    One billion Xu Ming actually surrounded the three statues and began to spit... spit!


    Of course, the saliva also contains great power, and even a mental attack!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Hundreds of millions of saliva attacks shrouded the three squatters.


    Wasting the three statues is both frightening and embarrassing - this is simply an insult to their red fruit!


    However, what''s even sadder is...their current state cannot resist Xu Ming''s saliva attack at all!


    (End of this chapter) Read the latest chapter of "Claw Machine Bookstore in Another World" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 1881： make an argument

    Spray the Supreme with saliva!


    This kind of thing is absolutely unprecedented in the history of the entire universe!


    And Xu Ming did just that!


    And one spray is three!


    Under the "saliva attack" of Xu Ming''s billions of clones, the three squatters, who were seriously injured, just struggled a little, and were directly drowned by the saliva, and then... drowned!


    Drowning in saliva... This is the real thing!


    "Humph! Unbearable!" Xu Ming''s deity then stood up, spit, and hummed disdainfully.


    Just as Xu Ming was about to step forward to harvest the spoils...


    call out-


    A figure suddenly rushed into the communication isolation area set up by Huang Zhizun.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun were both stunned - Xu Ming suppressed the three wasted, but in order to make the Temple of Black Tribulation and the Temple of Destiny suspect each other, they fell into a chain of suspicion; this kind of thing must not be Anyone else know!


    Suddenly someone broke into the communication isolation area, and the strength of the comer was obviously strong, which was unexpected.


    swoosh��


    The communication isolation area of ??Huang Zhizun is very wide. That figure had just entered the isolation area of ??the communication, so he absolutely couldn''t see the situation on Xu Ming''s side.


    The figure quickly approached.


    "He is...?" Soon, Huang Zhizun recognized the identity of the other party first, "Bensha Supreme!"


    "Do you know?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Master, this Fensha Supreme has a grudge against me! Among the Supremes who chased and killed me back then, he was the only one!" Huang Supreme continued, "And... this Fensha Supreme is still a subordinate in the Temple of Despair. Supreme!"


    Have a grudge against you?


    Or the subordinate supreme of the Temple of Despair?


    Xu Ming didn''t hesitate at all: "Then kill him, absolutely cannot let him escape!"


    swoosh��


    The Burning Sha Supreme is still approaching. When he got close, he was immediately stunned.


    "This is��?"


    Fensha Supreme saw Xu Ming''s billion-dollar clone in horror!


    One billion avatars, each avatar is the momentum of a half-respect!


    "This...isn''t this the Fish Ghost Realm? Where is the Fish Ghost Realm? And...what is this billion avatars!?" Fen Sha Supreme looked bewildered, and subconsciously turned around and ran away. While running, but also at the same time messaging.


    However, Fensha Supreme immediately discovered that this area was isolated from the communication; his communication could not be transmitted at all.


    "It''s over!" Fen Sha Supreme suddenly had a bad premonition, and his heart was cold.


    "Fen Sha!" Huang Zhizun''s voice resounded through time and space, "They are all old friends. Since they are already here, why not come and chat?"


    "Huang Zhizun!" Fen Sha Zhizun''s expression changed again, and his feet slipped faster, "You... You actually got out of trouble!?"


    "Want to escape?" Huang Zhizun laughed, "Since you are here, then stay here!"


    boom-


    Huang Zhizun''s divine power suddenly turned into countless threads of flame, entwining towards Burning Sha, hindering his speed.


    And Xu Ming''s one-billion avatar was not idle either!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    This time, it is no longer a saliva, but a direct attack of a billion minds!


    Quantitative change will produce qualitative change!


    If it didn''t give Xu Ming a chance to split into one billion clones, that''s fine; but now, since Xu Ming has split into one billion clones, then the ordinary one or two low-ranking Supremes can really easily swept away!


    "No��" Fen Sha Supreme was in endless panic, and was directly overwhelmed by Xu Ming''s mental attack.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Several waves of mental power attacked, and Fen Sha Supreme died instantly.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming''s billion clones to reach their time limit and dissipated.


    This area around the fish ghost world has regained its tranquility again. It''s just... the fish ghost world no longer exists.


    "Disturb the battle traces here, don''t let people find any clues." Xu Ming ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After doing all this, Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun left quickly, as if they had never been here before.


    ��


    Temple of Doom.


    Undoubtedly the top force in the entire "Destiny Day".


    At this time, the faces of several elders in the Temple of Despair were not very good-looking.


    "Banzun Jueyun, actually fell... Somebody dares to move us in the ''Destiny Heaven''!" An elder with a dragon beard snorted coldly, "I don''t know... what force is it? So bold!"


    "Other forces in ''Destiny Heaven'' will definitely not dare to touch the people in our Destiny Temple! I''m afraid... it''s the Black Tribulation Temple!"


    "The Hall of Black Tribulation aggressively rushed into our ''Destiny Heaven'', it seems that it is a sure thing to settle in our ''Destiny Heaven''! But... strong dragons do not overwhelm the snakes! Although the Black Tribulation Hall is powerful, when it comes to our ''Destiny Heaven'' '', and respect our Temple of Despair! If you dare to provoke, then kill them directly out of the Destiny!"


    "Don''t worry! Fensha Supreme has already gone to investigate! If it is really found out, Jueyun Banzun''s death was caused by the Black Tribulation Hall; then, we must discuss with the Black Tribulation Hall!"


    "good!"


    The elders of the Temple of Despair are all very united.


    Sudden-


    The expressions of the elders suddenly changed.


    "Burning Sha Supreme..."


    "Falled!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One after another, the elders suddenly became suffocating.


    "Fensha Supreme went to the Fish Ghost Realm. With his strength, how could he fall in the Fish Ghost Realm?"


    "I heard..." Elder Longxu''s news is relatively well-informed, "I heard that the Temple of Black Tribulation has sent three sages to go to the Fish Ghost Realm!"


    "Send the three of them to go to the fish ghost world? - The three of them together, their strength is comparable to that of the median supreme, right? Little fish and ghost world, what is there for them to go to!?"


    "Is it still need to say? Isn''t it obvious? Burning Sha Supreme I am afraid that he died in the hands of the wasteful three!"


    "That''s right! Before Fensha Supreme fell, he didn''t even have time to send out the call for help. It can be seen that the enemies he encountered were definitely at the mid-level Supreme level, so he had no resistance at all!"


    "The median supreme!? That''s all the median supreme of the entire ''Destiny Heaven''! There is no one, there is a reason to take action against the burning sha supreme! Humph! The murderer is definitely a waste of three!"


    "The Hall of Black Tribulation... It''s so deceiving!"


    "Let''s go! Ask them for an explanation!!"


    One after another, the elders came angrily to the front of the communication formation in the Temple of Despair, urging the formation, and forcibly established a communication connection with the "Dao Killing Hall Master" in the branch hall of the Black Tribulation Hall.


    ��


    At this time, the Black Tribulation Hall side.


    The Taoist Palace Master and the elders are also furious at the death of the three gods!


    "Together with the three wasted, it is definitely the strength of the median supreme! Looking at the entire ''Destiny Heaven'', there are not many who can kill them! And other forces have no grievances with us, and it is impossible to take action against the three. ; The only suspect, that is... the Temple of Death!"


    "The Temple of Despair, it''s too deceiving!"


    "The Supreme Being of our Black Tribulation Hall was killed casually? What''s more, he wasted the three! This matter must not be left alone!"


    All the elders roared.


    The master of the Taoist Temple said coldly: "The master of the temple will definitely look for the Temple of Destiny to ask for an explanation!"


    And at this moment, the master of the Taoist Temple received a message from the Temple of Death.


    "Huh? How dare you send me a message?" The master of the Taoist Temple was shocked and angry, "Is it possible...killed the supreme of our Black Tribulation Hall, and came to show off his power!?"


    Immediately, the Dao Murder Hall Master received the communication with a bad expression.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1882： The moon sees the half-zun

    Immediately, the Dao Murder Hall Master received the communication with a bad expression.


    He wanted to see, the Temple of Despair was going to say something.


    "Dao Murder Hall Master!" A low voice came from the other end of the communication.


    "It''s Elder Longbeard!" The master of the Taoist Temple also said in a bad tone, "I don''t know what you are doing?"


    "Humph!" Elder Longbeard snorted angrily and asked directly, "Dao Murder Hall Master, what do you mean by Black Tribulation Hall!?"


    what! ?


    The great powers of the Black Tribulation Hall were almost laughed at by Elder Longbeard''s questioning - obviously it was your Temple of Destiny who killed our three scumbags, and now you still have the face to come to the door to ask the teacher to ask the guilt?


    An elder of the Black Tribulation Hall snorted angrily: "Could it be that... the Temple of Destiny wants to say that we have crossed the border, so it is going to give us a showdown?"


    The master of the Dao Murder Palace continued to communicate: "Listen to what you mean... We, the Black Tribulation Palace, have to apologize to you?"


    "Shouldn''t I apologize?" Elder Longbeard snorted coldly.


    Of course, the master of the Taoist Temple did not know that the Temple of Despair had just died of a Burning Sha Supreme. And the object of suspicion of the Temple of Despair is their Black Tribulation Hall.


    The great powers of the Hall of Black Tribulation, such as the Master of the Dao Killing Hall, all thought that the Temple of Destiny came to the door because of the waste of three honors.


    "Too deceiving!"


    "It''s really deceiving!"


    "This Temple of Destruction, not only did it kill the three of us, but now it wants us to apologize?"


    "It looks like... The Temple of Destruction is going to start a war!"


    "War is war! Are you afraid that they won''t succeed!?"


    "Although it is almost impossible for the main hall to send a strong person to the small place of ''Destiny Heaven'', how can we be afraid of the Destiny Temple if we just split the hall?"


    "If he wants to fight, then fight!"


    The great powers of the Black Tribulation Hall couldn''t hide their anger!


    Really deceiving too much!


    Kill our three Supremes! We want to apologize! The practice of this Temple of Destiny is too overbearing!


    only��


    The Hall of Black Tribulation does not know that the great powers at the Temple of Despair are also filled with righteous indignation!


    "Humph!"


    Elder Longxu cut off the communication ruthlessly: "This Black Tribulation Hall is so unreasonable!"


    "Why, they won''t even apologize?" the other elders asked one after another.


    "Yes!" Elder Longbeard said angrily, "This Black Tribulation Hall killed our Fen Sha Supreme; and now, I just want them to have an attitude and an apology! As for what to do after the apology, that''s something that will come later. But now... the Black Tribulation Hall doesn''t even want to apologize!"


    "What!? Don''t even want to apologize!?"


    "Could it be... The Black Tribulation Hall thinks that they have a strong background, so they can act recklessly? Hmph! It seems that they should know who is the master of the ''Destiny Heaven''!"


    "Fight!"


    "Go and ask the hall master to go out and declare war directly!"


    Both the Black Tribulation Hall and the Destiny Temple, who were in anger, could not even communicate well, and they reached the point of war.


    Of course, the initiator Xu Ming didn''t know about all this!


    At this time, Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun had already left the "Destiny Heaven" territory.


    ��


    call out-


    Two figures, one master and one servant, swiftly swept across the disordered frontier. It was Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun.


    The border of disorder is vast and endless.


    Pieces of "Heaven" like "Destiny Heaven" cannot be counted in the entire Chaos Frontier.


    The two of Xu Ming flew rapidly, and the endless Tianhe dazzled around them.


    "Master!" Huang Zhizun said ashamedly, "It''s my incompetence, I can''t find out the location of the ''Stone Statue Forest''..."


    Stone Statue Forest... There is only one in the entire second quadrant.


    It is said that in the Border of Chaos, many of the great powers suppressed by the cosmic chains will go to the Stone Statue Forest. There are indeed some great powers. After coming out of the stone statue forest, the cosmic chains on his body are lifted.


    Xu Ming was suppressed by the cosmic chains and could not break through to the domain master realm; if there was no other way, he could only go to the Stone Statue Forest to see.


    "It''s alright!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Didn''t you already know that there is a great master in ''Biliantian'' who has entered the Stone Statue Forest? Let''s go and ask him, we should know!"


    "I hope that the almighty will say it!" Huang Zhizun said.


    "If you don''t want to say it..." Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun looked at each other and laughed.


    If he refuses to speak, then fight until he speaks!


    ��


    "Biliantian" and "Destiny Heaven" are relatively adjacent territories.


    After the two masters and servants entered Biliantian, they flew towards the specific direction they had inquired.


    "That almighty is called ''Yue Jian Banzun''!" Along the way, Huang Zhizun explained the information he had learned in detail, "Although he has been to the Stone Statue Forest, he has not been able to remove the universe from his body. Chains! It is said that... the suppression of the cosmos chains on him has become stronger and stronger! If the suppression continues, I am afraid that he will be crushed to death by the cosmos chains before long!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded secretly.


    With the passage of time, the suppression of the cosmic chains will indeed become stronger and stronger!


    For example, Xu Ming, when he was just suppressed by the cosmic chain, without opening the "Infinite Blue" link his strength is still relatively strong in the sixth-order half-respect. But now, Xu Ming felt that his strength had weakened a bit, and he was probably only equivalent to the ordinary level of the sixth-order half-respect.


    The longer you wait, the more terrifying the suppression of the cosmic chains!


    Therefore, Xu Ming must find a way to relieve the suppression of the cosmic chains as soon as possible!


    Huang Zhizun continued: "Yuejian Banzun does not live in the virtual universe, but builds an altar in the chaotic frontier!"


    "Altar?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    "Yes!" Huang Zhizun said, "It seems that he learned a certain secret method in the stone statue forest, and can remove the cosmic chain on his body; and to use that secret method, he needs to set up an altar!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was stunned, "If it''s not in the virtual universe, then things will be much easier to handle!"


    If the other party lives in a certain virtual universe, then the difficulty of negotiation is relatively high! - If you want to negotiate, you have to enter the virtual universe; and to enter the virtual universe is to enter someone else''s territory.


    You must know that even the supreme beings do not dare to easily enter the virtual universe of others!


    And now, Yuejian Banzun doesn''t live in the virtual universe, it is much more convenient! - If the moon sees Banzun and knows the appearance, then the negotiation will naturally be "Hello, I''m good, everyone."


    All the way through the border of disorder.


    Finally, the two of them arrived at the place where Tsukimi Banzun was.


    "This altar..."


    Xu Ming looked at this incomparably huge altar in shock.


    "too big!"


    The size of this altar is probably comparable to a normal virtual universe!


    Xu Ming could see that this altar seemed to be directly transformed from the remains of a virtual universe!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 ~： 1 day off

    I''m going crazy...I really can''t write it...


    owe more and more. No matter what tomorrow, I will ask for leave to make up some... Really going crazy...


    Brothers, please spray lightly, alas!


    "Crossing the World" is in the process of taking a day off, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1883： wont tell you

    Build an altar directly from the remains of a virtual universe!


    One can imagine how majestic this altar is!


    "Why did Yuejian Banzun build such a huge altar?"


    Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun were both puzzled, but they were too lazy to think about it. What they were more concerned about was the location of the Stone Statue Forest.


    call out-


    Huang Zhizun''s spiritual thoughts directly enveloped the entire altar, reporting his name: "Yue Jian Banzun! ''Destiny Heaven'' Huang Zhizun, and my master, come to visit!"


    The name of the Supreme is still useful!


    Even in "Biliantian", there are many great experts who have heard the name of Huang Zhizun.


    "Huang Zhizun?" Yuejian Banzun obviously knew Huang Zhizun, but his tone was not very polite, "You and I have never known each other. Is there something wrong with you looking for me now?"


    "I want to ask Yuejian Banzun about something!" Huang Zhizun said.


    After all, Huang Zhizun is a strong person in the Supreme Realm, and Yuejian Banzun is not too shameless; moreover, Huang Zhizun said that his master is here, and Yuejian Banzun is even more difficult to turn away casually!


    After all, the "Master" of the Sovereign is probably the most powerful being in the Sovereign, right?


    "Please come in!"


    Yuejian Banzun opened a passage to the inside of the altar, but he didn''t come out to greet him - for him, he didn''t want to offend the Supreme Realm powerhouse for no reason, but there was no need to please the Supreme.


    Xu Ming didn''t mind either, and walked directly into the altar along the channel.


    "This altar..."


    Xu Ming could feel that in this altar, there were countless billions of creatures living, as if it was not much different from the ordinary virtual universe. But if you feel it carefully, you can find that every creature in the altar is born to exist for sacrifice!


    "Sacrificing the creatures of the entire virtual universe?" Xu Ming could not help but frown slightly.


    This handwriting is really big enough!


    This method is really cruel!


    But in the border of disorder, the weak and weak are not qualified to decide their own destiny and life.


    Slaughtering a whole virtual universe of beings, this kind of thing can also be said to be common in the frontier of disorder!


    Therefore, although Xu Ming frowned slightly, he didn''t intend to interfere in this business - he didn''t intend to worry about the weakness of others!


    "Huang Zhizun, and... this one!" Yue Jian Banzun couldn''t help but stunned when he saw Xu Ming - this is Huang Zhizun''s master? The cultivation base is only Nirvana?


    At the same time, Yuejian Banzun has probably guessed the purpose of Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun - Xu Ming has a cosmic chain on his body, and their intention here is probably to ask about the stone statue forest.


    Huang Zhizun continued: "This is my master, Xu Ming!"


    "Your master?" Yue Jian Banzun smiled meaningfully. Although it was not stated clearly, the contempt was already obvious - the dignified and powerful people in the Supreme Realm were willing to be slaves in the Nirvana Realm?


    "I wonder if you two are looking for me?" Yue Jian Banzun said lightly.


    "Yuejian Banzun!" Although Huang Zhizun was unhappy with Yuejian Banzun''s attitude, but after all, he wanted to ask others, so he had to hold back his anger and cut to the chase, "We want to ask about the information about the Stone Statue Forest!"


    "Sure enough!" Yue Jian Banzun sneered in his heart and said, "I do know the information of the Stone Statue Forest! But...why should I tell you!?"


    Xu Ming did not speak.


    For some things, just let the servant speak, Xu Ming doesn''t need to speak in person.


    Huang Zhizun said again: "We don''t want your messages for nothing! We can use treasures to exchange messages with you!"


    "Treasure?" Yue Jian Banzun said with a wicked smile, "What treasure? Supreme Divine Soldier?"


    Supreme Divine Soldier?


    The Supreme Divine Soldier, how precious!


    You must know that even a weak and low-ranking Supreme may not necessarily be able to have a Supreme Divine Weapon! - For example, Yuan Zun does not have a single supreme divine weapon on his body.


    And now, it''s just a piece of news, Yue Jian Banzun dares to ask for the Supreme Divine Weapon?


    How dare you open your mouth!


    "The lion has a big mouth!" Huang Zhizun shouted angrily, "This is impossible! Change the request!"


    "Another request?" Yue Jian Banzun jokingly smiled, "Yes! Then you help me catch ten Half-Prince servants, a hundred servants of the World Lord, and 10,000 servants of the Domain Lord! I''ll tell you!"


    "You..." Huang Zhizun was really angry!


    Ten half-respects, one hundred world masters, 10,000 domain masters... The domain masters are quite easy to say, but with so many half-respects and world masters, even if you capture several virtual universes, you may not be able to collect so many!


    Changed the request, Yue Jian Banzun still opened his mouth at the lion!


    Moreover, it is still the kind of very exaggerated and illogical lion''s mouth! It sounds like Yuejian Banzun doesn''t want to tell Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun about the Stone Statue Forest at all!


    "Why, are you angry?" Yue Jian Banzun sneered, "If you want to know the news of the Stone Statue Forest, you can exchange these! Of course, you can also not exchange, I will never, nor have the strength to force you to exchange!"


    boom!


    As soon as Huang Zhizun''s aura exploded, he was about to act - it was about his master Xu Ming, so Huang Zhizun couldn''t help but not be angry!


    "Want to do it?" Yue Jian Banzun showed a disdainful attitude, "It doesn''t matter! If you want to do it, then come! You are strong, and if you have the ability, kill me! Anyway, even if you kill me, don''t do it. I want to know the news of the Stone Statue Forest!"


    "you��"


    Yue Jian Banzun''s attitude was something Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun had never thought of before they came. After all, it''s just a bit of news; and news is the least valuable thing, so it shouldn''t be difficult to get it!


    Unexpectedly, when I came into contact with Banzun this month, it turned out to be such a dead pig that was not afraid of being scalded by boiling water - if he had the ability to kill me, he just didn''t tell you about the Stone Statue Forest!


    Xu Ming has been watching indifferently, and finally said: "You go back first!"


    "Yes!" Huang Zhizun retreated behind Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked at Yuejian Banzun again and said, "It''s just a piece of news, it doesn''t seem to be very secret, right?"


    "Haha..." Yue Jian Banzun smiled, "It''s really just a piece of news, and it''s really not very secret, but... I just don''t want to tell you!"


    Yue Jian Banzun has a gesture of "I won''t tell you".


    "Haha, you must be very confused, why didn''t I tell you?" Yue Jian Banzun said again, "Hey! You were only in the Nirvana realm and were suppressed by the cosmic chains. You must have a great talent! Besides, you also have a Supreme Servant, it can be seen that there must be some strength! With your talent and strength, if you go to the Stone Statue Forest, there is a good chance that the cosmic chains on your body will be lifted! - Well, if you want to survive, you must pay enough price! I am reluctant to pay the price , don''t want to know any news about the Stone Statue Forest!"


    At the end, Yue Jian Banzun said again: "Of course, you can also find a way to ask other people! But... hehe! With all due respect, if you are unwilling to pay the price, no one will be willing to tell you the news of the Stone Statue Forest!"


    Xu Ming''s face was slightly cold: "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you and ask other people?"


    "Hahahaha..." When Yue Jian Banzun heard this, he suddenly burst into laughter, madly laughing.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1884： messenger of sinking

    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    When Yue Jian Banzun heard this, he suddenly burst into laughter, madly laughing.


    "afraid!?"


    "Why are you afraid!?"


    Yue Jian Banzun seems to have suddenly fallen into madness: "Being suppressed by the cosmic chains, unless the chains can be lifted, otherwise...the suppression will become stronger and stronger, until it is completely suppressed...turned into a stone statue, and died in silence!"


    "kill me?"


    "If I can''t lift the cosmic chains, I will definitely die! If you want to kill me, I''ll just die early! What''s there to be afraid of!?"


    "And if I...if I tell you the news of the Stone Statue Forest, with your talent and strength, it is possible to lift the chains of the universe and survive!"


    "Why!?"


    "It was also suppressed by the cosmic chains! Why should I die, but you can survive?"


    "Humph! If you want to know the news of the Stone Statue Forest, I won''t tell you! Hahahaha... If you want to die, just die together!"


    "Unless...you can give me enough treasures! Treasures that make me hopeful! Then I will tell you the news of the Stone Statue Forest!"


    "Hum! Don''t think I''m a lion! You go to any great power who has entered the stone statue forest, and the conditions they offer are definitely higher than mine! - Or, you give me hope of living; Or, you don''t want to know the news of the Stone Statue Forest, we will die together!"


    Moonlight Banzun growled frantically.


    This is the madness of a man who knows he is mortal!


    "What? Do you want to kill me?"


    "bring it on!"


    "Destiny Heaven, Biliantian, and other surrounding territories, I''m the only one who has entered the Stone Statue Forest! If you kill me, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find a second person who has gone to the Stone Statue Forest! And even if I do find it... I''m sure , they will be the same as me! Hahahaha����


    Xu Ming looked at Yuejian Banzun calmly, but did not speak.


    However, Xu Ming was able to judge that what Yuejian Banzun said was probably true��yes! Everyone knows they are going to die, so what else do they need to be afraid of? Of course crazy!


    "Suppressed by the cosmic chains, it will eventually become a stone statue?" Xu Ming secretly said, "Is the stone statue forest named after this?"


    "Master?" Huang Zhizun said from the side, "Would you like to try to enslave him?"


    As long as Yuejian Banzun is enslaved, then what Yuejian Banzun knows is also known to Xu Ming!


    "Enslavement?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. Now, it seems that this is the way to go!


    However, Yuejian Banzun seemed to see the thoughts of Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun: "Do you want to enslave me? Hahahaha... Then you can try, can you succeed in enslaving! Those suppressed by the cosmic chains People, no power can enslave me! This is the rule of the universe! Don''t talk about you, even if you are the supreme, you can never enslave me!"


    Xu Ming was suddenly helpless.


    Killed Yue Jian Banzun? - For Xu Ming, although it is not difficult, it does not make any sense! Moreover, just because the other party refused to tell him the news of the Stone Statue Forest, killing someone directly was not in line with Xu Ming''s way of doing things.


    Enslaved Moon See Banzun? ��Cosmic chains are both a kind of suppression and a kind of protection! Yuejian Banzun has a cosmic chain on his body, so he will not be enslaved by any power at all.


    "Could it be... Really want to satisfy Yuejian Banzun''s lion''s big mouth?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Supreme Divine Soldier, or hundreds of servants above the realm of the realm... No matter which condition, it is too harsh!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Since it was pointless to kill and enslaved, Xu Ming had no choice but to take the Moon Seeing Banzun for the time being!


    "Walk slowly! Don''t send it!" Yue Jian Banzun laughed loudly, "I hope you can find the location of the Stone Statue Forest! But... by the time you find it, it will probably be countless years later! By that time, the universe on your body will be The chain suppression, I am afraid it is already very strong, it is too strong to be lifted, hahahaha..."


    Yue Jian Banzun seemed to have seen that Xu Ming, a peerless genius, was finally turned into a stone statue under the suppression of the cosmic chains.


    Thinking of this, Yue Jian Banzun couldn''t help but feel somber: "Genius? No matter how talented you are, in the end, isn''t it a stone statue?"


    "No!" Yue Jian Banzun''s expression suddenly lingered, "I don''t want to become a stone statue, I still have hope! - As long as I gather the number of powerhouses who sacrificed and sacrifice to the will of the universe, then there is hope that it will be lifted. Drop the cosmic chains on your body!"


    "Yes! I still have hope!"


    This means of sacrifice is exactly what Yuejian Banzun obtained in the stone statue forest.


    It''s a pity... Yue Jian Banzun got it a little too late!


    If Yuejian Banzun can get it sooner, then his strength is still strong, with the strength of the seventh and eighth rank of Banzun, there is still hope that ten and a half-zun and a hundred world masters will be sacrificed!


    However, when Yuejian Banzun obtained this sacrificial method, the cosmic chains had already suppressed him very strongly, and his strength was only at the third level of Banzun; It is almost impossible for the World Lord to make sacrifices!


    Of course, although it is almost impossible, Yue Jian Banzun is not willing to give up!


    After all, to give up is to simply wait to die!


    "In the future..." Yue Jian Banzun''s gaze fell on Xu Ming''s back, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "This Xu Ming will experience the same despair as me!"


    He himself will become a stone statue, and he is looking forward to seeing Xu Ming become a stone statue But at this moment...


    In the void near the altar of Yue Jian Banzun, a ripple suddenly appeared.


    One after another, the space ripples became stronger and stronger, and soon turned into violent space waves; it was like a turbulent wave in the river, rolling in.


    "This is..." Yue Jian Banzun was stunned - this kind of situation, it is clear that a super existence is coming from the boundless and distant territory!


    "Master, be careful!" Huang Zhizun also had a grim expression on his face, "This kind of means that crosses the endless frontier, even the ordinary high-ranking extreme can''t do it! It must be a very strong existence in the upper-ranking extreme, and then it can be mastered!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming also showed a hint of seriousness - Huang Zhizun''s implication was that there was an extremely powerful superior, who was rushing over!


    wow��


    wow��


    Space is turbulent.


    Soon, the rolling waves converged into an endless and deep space vortex.


    In the depths of the vortex, an ancient breath was transmitted from an endless distance.


    Yue Jian Banzun felt this breath, and his face changed slightly: "It''s him!?"


    Soon...


    An ancient figure in a black robe slowly emerged from the center of the vortex. His gestures and gestures have the majesty that shocks time and space.


    "Superior Supreme!" Huang Zhizun''s expression was extremely grim, "It is stronger than any high-ranking Supreme I have ever seen!"


    Yue Jian Banzun seemed to think of something: "The messenger of sinking..."


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1885： We are different!

    "Sinking messenger..."


    Many places in the Stone Statue Forest are very safe, and even hands-on is prohibited. But there is one place that is a place of great danger and great opportunity, and that is the center of the stone statue forest - the sinking abyss!


    And the messenger of sinking comes from the depths of sinking abyss; in the forest of stone statues, it is the spokesperson of the rules!


    "Why did the messenger of the sinking appear here?" Yue Jian Banzun couldn''t help but think, "Could it be... to invite Xu Ming?"


    There are very few great powers suppressed by the cosmic chains in a certain "heaven"; like in Destiny Heaven, Biliantian, and dozens of surrounding territories, only Xu Ming and Yuejian Banzun are known to be chained by the universe. suppressed.


    but��


    How vast is the disordered frontier! In the second quadrant, there are more than billions of "sky"!


    Looking at the entire second quadrant, there are more than hundreds of millions of people suppressed by the chains of the universe! Therefore - the peerless genius suppressed by the cosmic chain is not uncommon at all!


    And there is only one stone statue forest; in the stone statue forest, the status of the fallen messenger is even more noble! ��Want the fallen messenger to come and invite a genius in person? It''s almost impossible!


    "It must not be here to invite Xu Ming!" Yue Jian Banzun secretly said, "The messenger of the sinking must have other things when he arrives!"


    You must know that the genius who can be personally invited by the fallen messenger will have a high possibility of releasing the cosmic chain after entering the stone statue forest. How could Yuejian Banzun want to see that Xu Ming was invited by the fallen messenger!


    only��


    Yue Jian Banzun didn''t even think about it, if the messenger of sinking came here, if he didn''t come to invite Xu Ming, why would he come here? Is it hard to come to this place where birds don''t **** on vacation?


    ��


    The ancient figure in the black robe slowly emerged from the center of the time-space vortex.


    His gaze fell directly on Xu Ming. As for Yuejian Banzun not far away, he is not qualified to be looked at by him.


    "Xu Ming?" The ancient figure said indifferently, "I, the messenger of sinking, hereby invite you to enter the forest of stone statues!"


    puff!


    Yue Jian Banzun has the urge to vomit blood!


    Back then, in order to enter the Stone Statue Forest, he did not know how much energy and how much he paid. Later, when he finally entered the Stone Statue Forest, the cosmic chains had already suppressed him very strongly, and the cost of removing the cosmic chains was already terrifying!


    But what about Xu Ming?


    This has just been suppressed by the cosmic chain not long ago, right? The fallen messenger ran to the door in person and invited Xu Ming to go to the Stone Statue Forest!


    What is the gap?


    This is the difference!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was also stunned��whatever he really wants!


    However, Xu Ming did not immediately agree, but asked cautiously, "What are the conditions for you to go to the Stone Statue Forest with you?"


    Xu Ming didn''t want to be entangled in any causal entanglement, so he had to ask clearly about the conditions first.


    Yue Jian Banzun once again vomited blood - Nima! Really more popular than dead people ah! Xu Ming was not willing to accept the invitation from the messenger himself, but he had to ask first if there were any conditions.


    The fallen messenger smiled and said: "There are no conditions! The Stone Statue Forest is for you who have been suppressed! And I am nothing more than guiding you!"


    "Oh? Then why...?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, and then turned his eyes to Yuejian Banzun, the meaning is self-evident - why did you come to invite me, but it''s so difficult for Yuejian Banzun to go to the Stone Statue Forest?


    "Haha!" The messenger of sinking suddenly laughed, "He? It''s just trash! Who has time to pay attention to him!"


    he? It''s just trash!


    Yue Jian Banzun suddenly felt very hurt!


    But, in the face of the messenger of sinking, he did not dare to refute in the slightest! After all, with the strength of the fallen messenger, wanting to kill him is just a matter of thought!


    Although Yue Jian Banzun is almost destined to be unable to unlock the chains of the universe and almost destined to die; but if he can live for a while longer, who would want to die in a hurry?


    "But..." The fallen messenger said again, "Only you can go to the Stone Statue Forest, not your servants!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said, "Can you leave now?"


    The messenger of sinking said: "Follow me into the vortex, and you will be able to lead to the stone statue forest!"


    Said, the figure of the messenger of sinking directly sank.


    "Huang Zhizun!" Xu Ming explained, "Go back first!"


    "Yes! Master!" Huang Zhizun respectfully said.


    Afterwards, Xu Ming glanced at Yuejian Banzun again, with contempt in his eyes, as if to say: We are different!


    "You..." Yue Jian Banzun became more and more angry and aggrieved when he saw this contemptuous look in his eyes; but he couldn''t refute it at all��Xu Ming was really different from him!


    call out-


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s figure also turned into a streamer, submerging into the vortex of time and space.


    Huang Zhizun watched Xu Ming leave, and just then looked at Yuejian Banzun: "Right! You seemed very arrogant just now?"


    "I..." Yue Jian Banzun suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Snapped!


    Huang Zhizun slapped Yuejian Banzun and flew out of the endless billions of realms.


    "Humph! Remember this slap! Don''t be too arrogant in the future!"


    Yue Jian Banzun wants to cry again without tears!


    ��


    call out-


    In the depths of the time and space vortex, Xu Ming stepped on the time and space ripples and moved forward rapidly.


    In front of him, the figure of the messenger of sinking can no longer be seen. Obviously, the messenger of the sinking left directly after receiving Xu Ming Wow!


    After moving forward for a while, Xu Ming finally saw that the end of the time-space vortex appeared in front of him. There, I am afraid that it was also Xu Ming''s destination, the Stone Statue Forest.


    puff!


    Xu Ming flew directly into the end of the time-space vortex.


    "This is��"


    The surrounding time and space shifted, and Xu Ming appeared directly on an incomparably vast continent.


    This continent is even larger than the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm. Moreover, the suppression of time and space is also extremely strong; even Xu Ming is difficult to put his spiritual sense far away.


    However, what really shocked Xu Ming was not how vast the continent was, nor how strong the suppression of time and space was, but what he saw around him��Xu Ming finally knew why this continent was called "Stone Statue Forest" !


    "hiss-"


    I saw Xu Ming in all directions, densely packed with powerful stone statues!


    Countless stone statues, with expressions of grief, madness, or despair...


    This is a forest of stone statues!


    "These stone statues... are they all powerful people who were suppressed by cosmic chains and finally turned into stone statues?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but guess, "How many powerful people are needed to form this dense, endless forest of stone statues? ?"


    Xu Ming guessed right, these stone statues were indeed living powers!


    In the entire second quadrant, there will be hundreds of millions of "repressed" in every era in endless years! In countless eras, more than 70% of the "repressed" have turned into statues and stood here.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1886： edge of sinking

    This is the graveyard of the universe!


    Countless billions of great powers have been turned into stone statues, and they have become their own tombstones.


    Many stone statues still retain these mighty wills. If you get closer, you can feel the impact of one after another of residual thoughts.


    "Heaven is jealous of Yingcai! God is jealous of Yingcai!"


    "I, Longxiao Banzun, is invincible at the level of vertical and horizontal half-zun, and even the lower-ranking Supreme, I have killed five people! How can I, heaven is jealous of talents! The rules of the universe do not allow a monster genius like me to exist, and suppress me..."


    "Hate!"


    "This vast universe can''t afford me to wait for a genius? Could it be... Only by being mediocre can we finally reach the end of cultivation!?"


    ��


    "I, Jie Demon Banzun! Although I was suppressed by the chains of the universe because of my cultivation of evil methods, and my death is imminent; but the great revenge has been avenged, and I have no regrets in this life!"


    ��


    "why!?"


    "Why do I have to be suppressed by the chains of the universe even though I didn''t break the rules of the universe!? I''m not convinced!"


    ��


    Countless impulses of will were circling in the forest of stone statues.


    Endless grief, unwillingness, despair and other emotions constantly affect Xu Ming.


    However, these great powers have already fallen into the Endless Era. Even if there is still will, they are already very weak, and naturally they cannot pose any threat to Xu Ming. At most, Xu Ming can feel their emotions.


    "Unwilling?"


    Suppressed by cosmic chains and gradually turned into stone statues, who would be reconciled?


    "But...Isn''t there a way to remove the chains of the universe in the Stone Statue Forest? Why are there so many great powers turned into stone statues?"


    With doubts, Xu Ming turned around in the stone statue forest. In these remnants, Xu Ming also collected some information.


    "It turns out that the cosmic chains are also graded! From one star to seven stars, there are seven stars in total!" Xu Ming secretly said, "There is a way to remove the low-star cosmic chains in the Stone Statue Forest; but , If you want to release the chains of the universe with five stars or more, you must enter the abyss of sinking..."


    sinking into the abyss...


    That''s the center of the Stone Statue Forest!


    It is said that after entering the abyss of sinking, there are only two possibilities��either, release the cosmic chains on the body and come out; or...you will never be able to leave the abyss of sinking!


    Of course, the proportion of the "repressed" who entered the sinking abyss is very small!


    "Hope...my cosmic chain, the star rating is not too high!"


    If the star rating is not high, there will be a way to remove it in the stone statue forest; if the star rating is too high and you need to enter the sinking abyss, it will definitely be more troublesome!


    only��


    Will the star rating of Xu Ming''s cosmic chains be lower? Think about it with your toes, you know it won''t be low!


    "Sigh..." Xu Ming sighed secretly, "The cosmic chain on my body will probably be at least six stars, or maybe seven stars..."


    Seven Stars'' Cosmic Chains...


    This is a legendary existence in the stone statue forest, or even in the sinking abyss! But Xu Ming already had a hunch that most of his possibilities were the Seven Star Universe Chains, after all... Compared with the stars, Brother Ming really never lost!


    "Go to the ''Edge of Sinking'' and test my cosmic chain, what star is it!"


    The edge of the sinking, that is, the edge of the sinking abyss, is also the gathering place of the powerful people in the stone statue forest.


    Most of the low-star oppressed will live on the brink of sinking for a long time until the cosmic chains on their bodies are successfully lifted; or they will eventually become stone statues and be thrown into the forest of stone statues.


    ��


    The edge of sinking.


    Floating platform.


    This is a battle platform to test the star of the universe chain.


    The one who guarded the battle platform was a messenger of sinking; of course, not the one Xu Ming had seen.


    You must know that the strength of every fallen messenger is the "top of the highest supreme"! Just guarding the battle platform, the strength is so terrifying; as for the power of building the battle platform, it is even more unfathomable and unimaginable!


    At this time, on the floating platform, the star test of the cosmic chain is going on.


    only��


    The atmosphere of this test was a little weird.


    Usually, the higher the star rating, the better. The test here is that the lower the star rating, the better; the higher the star rating, the more you will cry!


    "Kong Yuan Banzun, Samsung Universe Chain!"


    The sinking messenger who guarded the floating platform said aloud.


    On the floating platform, a half-respected figure sighed in relief: "Samsung? It''s okay! There is a great hope of releasing the chains of the universe! Moreover, you don''t need to enter the sinking abyss, you can release it!"


    Immediately afterwards, another burly strong man boarded the floating platform.


    On the floating platform, after a burst of dazzling light flashed, the messenger of sinking said loudly: "Niuba Banzun, the five-star universe chain!"


    "Five stars!?"


    Hearing these two words, Niu Ba Banzun almost fell down on the floating platform; his face was full of despair!


    Five-star Cosmic Chains... This means that in the Stone Statue Forest, it is almost impossible to remove the Cosmic Chains on him; to remove it, one must enter the abyss of sinking!


    And entering the abyss of sinking... the possibility of surviving, there is no one in a hundred!


    "Five Stars..." The powerhouses around the floating platform looked at Niu Ba Banzun with pity.


    "That''s horrible��"


    "Five-star cosmic chains! If this Niuba Banzun does not enter the sinking abyss, he will have to wait to die!"


    "pitiful!"


    Niuba Banzun walked down the floating platform in loneliness under the eyes of many pity. In his heart, he carefully considered how to enter the abyss of sinking.


    "Next person!"


    Another slender half-zun boarded the floating platform. There was a treacherous look in the eyes of this half-honor.


    Soon, the quiz is complete.


    "Half of the mouse, a one-star cosmic chain!"


    one star! ?


    The surroundings of the floating platform were startled.


    The half-zun Zun on the stage was even more disbelieving, and then he showed ecstasy!


    "One star! I''m one star!?" Zishu''s eyes were shining, "In this way, my cosmic chains can be easily lifted!"


    Yes!


    The one-star cosmic chain is relatively easy to remove! There is more than 90% chance that it can be removed smoothly.


    When walking down the floating platform, Zun Zun felt that his feet were floating a little��how desperate he was when he was suppressed by the cosmic chains; now, the despair seems to have disappeared suddenly!


    "Half the mouse, congratulations, congratulations!"


    "Congratulations!"


    "It seems that the half-zun will be able to leave the forest of stone statues soon!"


    Near the floating and sinking platform, many great experts cast envious glances at Zizhu Banzun, and said with envy.


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing this, Zishu Banzun became more and more proud.


    ��


    "The next test taker!" the guarded messenger said loudly, "Xu Ming!"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1887： Just a baby!

    Xu Ming stepped onto the floating platform.


    Immediately, countless strange eyes were cast towards him.


    "Huh - Nirvana Realm?"


    "Just the cultivation of Nirvana?"


    "Haha... A Nirvana Realm is actually suppressed by the chains of the universe? How miserable!"


    You must know that most of the people suppressed by the cosmos chain are the powerhouses at the half-rank level, and a few are the realm of the realm; as for the realm of the realm, they are almost invisible, let alone the nirvana realm!


    Nirvana realm is suppressed by the cosmic chains, which is really miserable!


    "What did he do? Even Nirvana was suppressed by the chains of the universe!"


    "But... it''s just Nirvana. Even if it is suppressed by the cosmic chain, it is at most a one-star cosmic chain! It''s not difficult to untie it!"


    "Yeah! Good luck and bad luck! With the experience of being suppressed this time, he will definitely be more careful when cultivating in the future, not to touch some of the rules of the universe''s operation, and it is almost impossible to be suppressed again... In this way, on the contrary, A blessing in disguise!"


    ��


    "bring it on!"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Xu Ming''s test began.


    On the floating platform, the light flickered.


    The powerful people around were laughing and talking: "It''s just a Nirvana realm, how many stars can it still be a cosmic chain? It must be one star!"


    However, the expression of the messenger of sinking is getting more and more solemn and surprised - he is the only one who can see the test situation! It is precisely because of this that Rao is extremely surprised and unbelievable at the strength of the fallen messenger''s upper-level supreme peak.


    After a long time, the light faded.


    "Phew��" Xu Ming took a deep breath, looked at the fallen messenger, and waited for him to announce the result, "I''m ready! I''m afraid...it will be the Seven Star Universe Chain!"


    The powerful people around the floating platform all laughed and chatted:


    "Why hasn''t it been announced yet?"


    "It''s still an announcement? It must be a one-star cosmic chain!"


    "Actually... this Xu Ming doesn''t even need to take the test!"


    "Indeed! Even at the domain master level, there is almost no two-star universe chain; what''s more, he is only a nirvana!"


    ��


    "Xu Ming!" The fallen messenger was silent for a while before he announced in a solemn voice, "Nightmare-level cosmic chains!"


    Nightmare! ?


    As soon as the messenger of sinking said this, all the powerhouses were startled.


    Isn''t the cosmic chain only "one star" to "seven stars"? What the **** is this nightmare level! ?


    Only some very old demigods, after being stunned for a while, just came back to their senses and cried out in surprise.


    "Nightmare level?"


    "It turned out to be a nightmare level?"


    "Nightmare-level cosmic chains... Isn''t this a legend? It''s actually true!?"


    "In the long history of the cosmos, with all the eight great limits added up, the number of occurrences of the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chains is probably very few! And... no one of the great powers suppressed by the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chains can survive!"


    "If it is said that the Seven Stars Cosmic Chains still have a chance of life! Then... the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chains really have no chance of life!"


    "Death!"


    In the exclamations of several senior demi-respects, the other demi-respects around also quickly understood what the nightmare-level cosmic chains meant!


    Means: certain death!


    "What exactly did Xu Ming do? He was suppressed by the nightmare-level cosmic chains! The most important thing is... He is only in the Nirvana realm!"


    "No matter what you do, you must have angered the will of the universe!"


    These great powers simply cannot imagine that a Nirvana realm is nothing more than a wrathful thing that people have done to touch the chains of the nightmare-level universe!


    ��


    "I��"


    When Xu Ming heard the words "Nightmare Level" uttered from the mouth of the Sunken Banzun, he was also stunned for a while - he was already prepared to be the highest seven-star universe chain, but he still underestimated himself! His cosmic chain is actually a "nightmare level" higher than "Seven Stars"!


    A "nightmare level" with no life!


    What a **** surprise!


    "I''m still in the Nirvana state..." Xu Ming could only smile bitterly.


    He''s just a baby! Is the will of the universe a little too cruel to him like this?


    only��


    The universe is silent.


    The rules of the universe are invisible.


    The will of the universe will not care about the thoughts of any individual!


    "Nightmare level? Surely death?" Xu Ming also learned some information about the Nightmare Level Cosmic Chain from the discussions of the surrounding powers.


    "Is it certain to die?"


    Xu Ming did not believe in this evil!


    In the history of the universe, no one has ever been able to lift the nightmare-level universe chain; in this case, Xu Ming will be the "first"!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming took a resolute step and walked down the floating platform.


    It''s just... Xu Ming''s resolute, in the eyes of other great masters, seems to be "seeing death as home"!


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" A bull-horned deity persuaded kindly, "Leave the forest of stone statues, find a comfortable place, and enjoy the rest of your life! Nightmare-level cosmic chains... let alone you, even if it is the most beautiful place in cosmic history. Even the half-respected ninth-rank powerhouse of the enchanting evildoer can''t be solved!"


    "Nirvana realm, nightmare level? Alas... little brother Xu Ming, condolences!"


    "Little brother Xu Ming, can you tell me, what exactly did you do? With your cultivation level, you were suppressed by a nightmare-level cosmic chain... It''s unimaginable!"


    The great powers in the Stone Statue Forest can be said to be "the same people from the end of the world". If it were two great powers with similar conditions, they might even compare with each other; but in Xu Ming''s situation, the great powers really only had pity left!


    That''s horrible!


    Nirvana was suppressed by the nightmare-level cosmic chains!


    It''s so miserable!


    There is no chance of resistance!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little speechless - isn''t it just a nightmare-level cosmic chain? He didn''t feel anything at all, why did these great powers come to mourn for him...


    "Cough!" Xu Ming thought for a while and asked, "I heard that the cosmic chains below four stars can be lifted without entering the sinking abyss; then, where can I find a way to lift them?"


    When the people heard Xu Ming''s question, they immediately looked at Xu Ming with a look of more and more pity - are they unwilling to give up?


    "The method of releasing the chains of the universe below four stars is of no use to you!" It''s still the half-horned bull, "But... in the stone statue forest, or even in the sinking abyss, I''m afraid there is no way to find a useful method for you! You If you want to find something to do for your last life, it is not impossible to find out the ways to relieve it; but I advise you, don''t hold any hope! Once you have hope, you will despair in the future!"


    Don''t hold out any hope?


    Once there is hope, will there be despair in the future?


    Xu Ming was speechless for a while, and said embarrassedly, "Please let me know!"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1888： 3 secret techniques

    The edge of sinking, the vastness.


    Any open space has the vastness of all worlds; any pond is comparable to a territory in the endless chaos.


    sinking sea.


    It is one of the gathering places for those who are on the verge of sinking. Most of the suppressed people below four stars are looking for a way to break the chains of the universe in the Sinking Sea.


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttled through the sinking sea.


    "It is said... The Sea of ??Sinking was created by the almighty who was in the Abyss of Sinking!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    The almighty who sank into the abyss is definitely an unbelievably great existence! The fallen messengers are just his subordinates!


    You must know that the strength of every fallen messenger has reached the peak of the supreme supreme! So... the master of the sinking abyss, what kind of strength should be?


    "The fallen demon master, I heard that he has the qualifications to directly talk to the will of the universe..." When Xu Ming heard the news, he was also extremely shocked - the will of the universe, how aloof, ethereal and unimaginable! Like at the beginning, when Xu Ming was suppressed by the cosmic chains, he felt that the will of the universe was like stepping on an ant with his foot; it was even worse than stepping on an ant!


    And the fallen demon master has the qualification to talk to the will of the universe?


    Even if it''s just a "dialogue", it''s really scary!


    "The Sinking Demon Lord has left three secret techniques in the Sunken Sea, which can release the chains of the universe!" Xu Ming secretly said, "These three secret techniques are: "Swallowing the Universe Nine Casting", "Passenger", "Destruction"... If you learn any secret skill, you can remove the one-star cosmic chain! The more profound the practice, the higher the cosmic chain that can be removed, and the higher the star..."


    Although, in the Sunken Sea, the highest seems to be able to remove the four-star universe chain, but Xu Ming still intends to take a look. After all, knowing more about it is definitely a good thing and no harm.


    "Break the Divine Pillar..."


    Xu Ming is now going to the Divine Pillar of Destruction that records the secret technique "Destruction".


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming''s figure swept across the world in an instant. After a while, they came to the vicinity of the Divine Destruction Pillar.


    This is a giant pillar that penetrates the sky and the earth, extending from the bottom of the sunken sea to the surface of the sea. On the giant pillar, it was engraved with golden secret patterns, exuding the mighty atmosphere of the rules of the universe.


    "This is the Divine Pillar of Destruction?"


    Xu Ming put his palm on the pillar.


    Immediately, the secret patterns on the Divine Destruction Pillar were mobilized one after another. A vast and dark aura instantly penetrated into Xu Ming''s divine body.


    "This is��?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly became round.


    He saw that the invisible rules of the universe seemed to turn into visible chains at this moment, binding everything between heaven and earth. Any behavior that violates the rules will be suppressed by the cosmic chains.


    boom!


    A giant blade that cuts off time and space is condensed in this strange time and space dimension. Every inch of detail on the giant blade is constantly changing with the fluctuations of time and space.


    "Destroy" the first floor!


    Xu Ming stared at every detail and every change on the "Blade of Destruction", and his mind gradually sank into it.


    "That''s how it is..."


    In front of Xu Ming, a blade of annihilation gradually condensed. However, the Blade of Destruction that Xu Ming condensed was much smaller and looked much more fragile!


    "The first floor of ''Destruction'', is this the way to get started?"


    Xu Ming urged the "small" Blade of Destruction and slashed directly at him.


    call out-


    With a flash, the Blade of Destruction disappeared into Xu Ming''s body, but it couldn''t touch Xu Ming''s divine body at all, as if it were in two completely different dimensions.


    In an instant, the Blade of Destruction slashed at the cosmic chain on Xu Ming''s body.


    Bang!


    The Blade of Destruction dissipated directly.


    However, the cosmic chains on Xu Ming''s body did not move at all, not even a trace was left.


    On the first floor, "Destruction" can only cut off the one-star cosmic chain; while the cosmic chain on Xu Ming''s body is a nightmare! - It''s strange to have a reaction when this knife is cut down!


    "The first floor, practice!"


    Immediately afterwards, the giant blade in the strange time and space underwent some changes, which was the derivation of the second layer of "Destruction".


    "Well... this second floor is much more difficult than the first!"


    If this idea of ??Xu Ming were known to other great masters, he would probably vomit blood. You must know that no matter how many great masters practiced hard, they still could not get started with "Destruction"; and Xu Ming, instantly learned the first level not to talk about it. He also said lightly, "The second floor is much more difficult."


    ��


    Just when Xu Ming practiced "Destruction"...


    sinking sea.


    There are dozens of semi-respected seventh-order and eighth-order powerhouses, surrounded by a half-respected third-order like the stars and the moon, and came towards the direction of the Divine Pillar of Destruction.


    This half-respected third-order power, although the weakest, has a very high status. One and a half of the seventh-order and eighth-order great powers showed humility in front of him.


    "Half of life and calamity, this time, you will definitely be able to cultivate to the third level of ''Breaking and Destruction'', right? At that time, I hope you will take action and help cut off the cosmic chains on me!" A half-respected eighth-order powerhouse said humbly.


    Life Tribulation Half Venerable, only a Half Venerable Third-Order, but his talent for cultivating the secret skill "Destruction" is extremely high. It is precisely because of this that many great powers have placed their hopes on him, hoping that he can take action and help cut off the cosmic chains on him.


    "Breaking through the third floor of ''Destruction'' is naturally no problem!" Shengjie Banzun said firmly, "I have already touched the threshold of the third floor of ''Destruction'', but it''s just a little bit short! This time, I will go to the Divine Pillar of Destruction and practice, and I will become the third level, no problem! It��s just����


    Having said that, the half-respect of life robbery paused deliberately, looked at the great powers around him and said indifferently: "Using ''break off'' to cut off the chains of the universe, this is something that violates the rules of the universe''s operation! It''s okay to use it a few times. , If I use too much and anger the rules of the universe''s operation, then I will be miserable! Maybe... I will be suppressed by the universe chain again!"


    The implication of Life Tribulation Banzun is very clear - if you want me to take action, prepare enough price!


    Of course, what Shengjie Banzun said is true! Cutting off the chains of the universe, doing too much, will indeed offend the rules of the universe and lead to disaster!


    The great powers around are also very sensible, and they all said: "Don''t worry, you will never let the half-dead robbers shoot in vain!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I will definitely come up with treasures that satisfy you!"


    These semi-respected seventh- and eighth-order powerhouses are all ready to bleed. After all, being suppressed by the cosmic chain can almost be said to be fatal; if the cosmic chain cannot be lifted, what is the use of more treasures?


    "Humph!" Sheng Jie Banzun hummed noncommittally.


    Soon, the crowd reached the vicinity of the Divine Pillar of Destruction.


    "Huh? Why is someone cultivating?" Sheng Jie Banzun''s brows suddenly wrinkled.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1889： So easy to practice?

    Destruction of the Divine Pillar, at the same time, only one person can accept the inheritance of the secret skill "Destruction".


    There are people who are cultivating now, that is to say, there is no way to accept the inheritance.


    "Huh?" Sheng Jie Banzun frowned, "I don''t know how long it will take?"


    He didn''t want to wait like this! What''s more, the person in front of him who is accepting the inheritance of "Destruction" is obviously very low in cultivation.


    "Who is this person?" Sheng Jie Banzun asked a little displeased.


    "He''s..." Some of the demigods still knew him, "He''s... Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?" Banzun Shengjie obviously had never heard of the name, "A Nirvana Realm actually appears here? Was it suppressed by the cosmic chains?"


    Immediately, a disdainful sneer appeared on the corner of Shengjie Banzun''s mouth: "It''s just a Nirvana realm, even if it is suppressed, it is at most a one-star cosmic chain, right? It''s really pitiful, it''s really whimsical, and I still want to comprehend the "Destruction". "To break the cosmic chain - hum! I''m in a good mood today, and he is lucky; you go and tell him to give up the Divine Pillar of Destruction, and I will help him break the cosmic chain on him!"


    Sheng Jie Banzun said lightly, as if he could decide Xu Ming''s fate with a single gesture.


    In fact, if it''s just an ordinary one-star chain, the life-calamity Banzun can really decide its fate with just a few gestures! only��


    "Half-Prince of Life Tribulation." A thin half-Prince poked lightly and whispered, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to break the cosmic chain on his body..."


    "Can''t you break it?" Sheng Jie Banzun laughed when he heard the words, "With my accomplishments in "Duanming", breaking the chains of the two-star universe is as easy as the palm of your hand; even if you are the three-star universe chains, I should be able to do it soon. I''ve broken it! He''s a mere nirvana, and I can''t break it? - Even if he does something that goes against the sky, he will be chained to the two-star universe, right?"


    "No..." The thin half-respected said again.


    However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Life Tribulation Banzun: "Isn''t it a two-star cosmic chain? Humph! Even if it is a three-star cosmic chain, I won''t be able to break it?"


    "Half of life and calamity." The thin half-respect finally couldn''t help but said, "The cosmic chain on Xu Ming''s body is...nightmare!"


    Nightmare!


    Life Jie Banzun was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t even react in time. After a while, he froze and said, "Night... Nightmare level?"


    Many of the surrounding half-zun great experts nodded in unison.


    "Nirvana realm, nightmare level?" Banzun Shengjie didn''t know what to say anymore.


    There was no sound at this time.


    Life Tribulation Banzun seems to have slapped himself - help Xu Ming break it? Break the nightmare-level cosmic chain?


    Isn''t that slapping yourself in the face?


    "Humph!" For a long time, Half-Prince Shengjie hummed angrily, "Only the cultivation of Nirvana is still a nightmare-level cosmic chain, so what time is he wasting in the sinking sea? It''s time to leave the stone statue forest and find a world. Just enjoy the rest of your life! - Drive him away, don''t interfere with my practice of "Destruction"!"


    Shengjie Banzun said very domineeringly.


    Stone statue forest, no hands are allowed. In the sinking sea, of course, it is also forbidden to do anything.


    But now, Banzun Shengjie only needs to disturb Xu Ming''s cultivation, he doesn''t need to do anything to Xu Ming at all, he just needs to make some waves around.


    "I''m coming!" Immediately, the burly and burly Demon Banzun stepped forward first��this was a great opportunity to perform in front of Shengji Banzun. If he performed well, he might be able to easily release the cosmic chains on his body. .


    "Humph! This Demon Demon is really fast!"


    "That''s right, let him take the lead!"


    "hateful!"


    The other half-lords were a little depressed when they saw that they were preempted by the Kuimo half-honor.


    "Haha..." Kui Mo Banzun laughed loudly, and the endless waves of the sinking sea were already rolled up in his hands, charging towards Xu Ming''s direction.


    This kind of attack strength is not enough to hurt Xu Ming, but it can interrupt Xu Ming''s cultivation.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! ��


    The sea rushed in.


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his sharp eyes.


    call out-


    A blade of annihilation, subconsciously slammed towards the half-lord of the devil - the blade of annihilation is used to cut off the chains of the universe, it will not cause any damage to the divine body, and naturally it will not be used as a hands-on.


    However, when the Blade of Destruction was only halfway through, Xu Ming suddenly reacted��this **** dared to interrupt my practice, and I even "send" him the Blade of Destruction? Doesn''t this help him break the cosmic chains?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s mind moved, and the control of the Blade of Destruction changed slightly in a direction.


    "Boy!"


    Naturally, Kui Mo Banzun didn''t know what he had missed; he thought that the Blade of Destruction that Xu Ming threw out was just a form, but it actually had no effect.


    "You''re a dying person, don''t occupy the Divine Pillar of Destruction! Get out of the way, and let the Half-Life Tribulation come to practice!"


    The Kui Mo half-zun shouted.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank - I''m cultivating well, but he ran over to chase me?


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t do anything at home, Xu Ming would have to teach him how to be a man!


    Kui Demon Half-Prince?


    A half-rank seventh-order only!


    Xu Ming still learned a lesson!


    "Go away!" Xu Ming didn''t say much, just spit out a word indifferently.


    "You''re bold..." Kui Mo Banzun was about to shout angrily, but at this moment, an exclamation came from behind him.


    "My cosmic chain... is broken! The Samsung cosmic chain on me is broken!"


    The direction from which the exclamation came was exactly the direction that Xu Ming''s Blade of Destruction flew towards after it changed direction.


    "What!?" Kuimo Banzun subconsciously turned his head to look. I saw Ming Ning, who was also a seventh-order half-respect, dancing forehand at this time; there was no cosmic chain on his body!


    "What''s the situation!?" Kui Mo Banzun was a little confused.


    This Ming Ning Banzun has a cosmic chain on his body, but he is a Samsung cosmic chain like him! In this way, it was destroyed by Xu Ming''s incomparably random blade of destruction just now?


    how can that be?


    But the facts are in front of you, and you can''t help but believe it!


    Even Kuimo Banzun still regrets it in his heart - if he had known Xu Ming''s Blade of Destruction, he would be able to break the chains of the Samsung universe; what''s the matter, Kuimo Banzun would have to pounce on the Blade of Destruction like a dog. !


    The one who was shocked and stunned was not the only half-lord Kuimo!


    Dozens of half-respects in the audience, including the half-respected life robbery, were all stunned.


    "The three-star universe chain is broken like this?" Banzun Shengjie looked at Xu Ming and Banzun Mingning, "The third layer of ''Breaking and Destruction'' is so easy to practice?"


    If the third level of "Destruction" is so easy to practice, then, wouldn''t the endless years of cultivation practice on the dog?


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1890： Failed!

    "Break off" three layers?


    How can I know that what Xu Ming has cultivated is not just the third level of "Destruction", but... the fourth level!


    The inheritance on the Divine Pillar of Destruction, up to the fourth floor of "Destruction", has been practiced by Xu Ming. Therefore, even if Xu Ming''s inheritance was not interrupted, he would almost have to end his cultivation.


    However, Xu Ming was still furious when he was interrupted for no reason! If it hadn''t been forbidding to do anything in the sinking sea, he must have taken action to suppress Shengjie Banzun and others.


    ��


    At this time, Mingning Banzun, who had just been released from the cosmic chain, ran to Xu Ming''s side: "Thank you, Senior Xu Ming for your help!"


    Xu Ming casually waved his hand away: "It happened to be good luck, it just fell on you! Don''t say thank you, get out!"


    get out!


    Xu Ming''s words were not polite at all. But Mingning Banzun was not at all unhappy, he nodded and rolled to the side - the Samsung universe chain on his body was lifted, and his life was reborn. How could Mingning Banzun care about Xu Ming''s attitude?


    "Senior Xu Ming!"


    "Senior Xu Ming!"


    Beside Sheng Jie Banzun, several quick-response Banzuns ran to Xu Ming, kneeling and licking without any discipline.


    "Also ask Senior Xu Ming to take action and help me remove the cosmic chains on my body!"


    "Senior Xu Ming, I am willing to give half of my treasure, just to remove the chains of the universe!"


    These half-respected powers had clearly looked down on Xu Ming''s cultivation a moment ago; at this moment, they were vying for "Senior Xu Ming", and they were so happy!


    It''s just... a bunch of sluts!


    Of course, more demigods chose to wait and see, instead of running forward to kneel and lick Xu Ming��they still had doubts about Xu Ming''s strength; after all, Xu Ming''s cultivation was only in the Nirvana state, even After practicing the third layer of "Destruction", who knows how many times he can use it?


    If you use it once, you won''t be able to use it a second time. Then... these few kneeling and licking powers, aren''t they licking in vain?


    "Humph!" Seeing this, Shengjie Banzun hummed displeasedly, "Didn''t he just practice the third level of ''Destruction''? With his cultivation level, can he perform the second annihilation? I know!"


    In the tone of Shengjie Banzun, there is disdain and threat. His meaning is obvious, these few who are now running over to kneel and lick Xu Ming, never let him break the chains of the universe.


    Immediately, the expressions of these almighty people kneeling and licking Xu Ming changed.


    "Too impulsive!"


    "Yeah! Why didn''t you take into account that if Xu Ming''s cultivation was too low, he couldn''t use the second annihilation?"


    "It''s over!"


    Several people have some regrets.


    If I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t be so impulsive! It''s good now, offend the Banzun Shengjie, if Xu Ming is not reliable, then it''s really over!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming didn''t take the attitude of Shengjie Banzun and others in his eyes at all. In his eyes, there were only treasures. "Would you like to use half of your treasures to release the chains of the universe?"


    For Xu Ming, releasing the chains of the Samsung Universe was a simple effort.


    With just a little effort, you can get a treasure that is half a powerful person and half... This business is not too easy to do!


    "Half of the treasure you promised is true?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    "really!"


    "really!"


    Although the few knelt and licked experts questioned Xu Ming''s strength, they still responded when they saw Xu Ming talking about it.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said, waving his hand at will.


    Immediately, there were several blades of annihilation, which flew towards the almighty people around him.


    At this time, Banzun Shengjie was commenting on Xu Ming''s first-class quality: "With regard to Xu Ming''s cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to display the second way of destroying..."


    As soon as Shengjie Banzun''s voice fell, he saw that seven or eight blades of annihilation flew out of Xu Ming''s hands at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    The eight people around Xu Ming knelt and licked the half-zun, and the cosmic chains on their bodies broke in unison.


    In an instant, the eight and a half deities lifted the suppression of the cosmic chains.


    "what!?"


    Sheng Jie Ban Zun suddenly widened his eyes - what is a face slap? This is the face of Chi Guoguo!


    Life Tribulation Banzun was saying that Xu Ming would never be able to display the second Blade of Destruction; and Xu Ming directly displayed eight at the same time!


    This operation is simply not too coquettish!


    The eight great powers who have been released from the chains of the universe have ecstasy on their faces - they are reborn!


    The other demigods who didn''t come forward because of hesitation, regretted that they didn''t turn to Xu Ming in the first place - if even Xu Ming is not reliable, then what is reliable?


    Immediately, the dozens of half-respected greats who were surrounded by the half-respected life robbery directly threw the half-respected half-respect and surrounded Xu Ming. All of a sudden, the side of Sheng Jie Banzun became cold and quiet, and the door was cluttered; on Xu Ming''s side, it was full of people.


    "puff!"


    Sheng Jie Banzun resisted the urge to vomit blood, "Very good! You are very good!"


    At this time, Banzun Shengjie found that only the Banzun Kui Mo was still standing beside him; this made Banzun Shengjie somewhat moved - it is true love in adversity!


    "Kui Mo, you are very good! When I practice the third level of ''Destruction'', I will immediately remove the cosmic chains on my body for free!"


    "Thank you for the half-respected life robbery!" When Kui Mo heard the words, he couldn''t help showing ecstasy.


    It''s just that Banzun Shengjie didn''t even think about it - the reason why Banzun Kuimo didn''t turn to Xu Ming was not because he didn''t want to, but because Banzun Kuimo had just offended Xu Ming.


    If he didn''t offend Xu Ming, Kui Mo Banzun would definitely not think about it, he would be the first one to rush up to kneel and lick - after all, Xu Ming and Sheng Jie Banzun, one had already mastered the third layer of "Destruction"~ www.novelhall.com~ The other one has yet to make it to the third floor. There is no need to say how to choose!


    It''s just that Kui Mo Banzun has already offended Xu Ming, and now it''s naturally not good to lean over to kneel and lick. He can only envy other great masters silently in his heart, and secretly regret it. ?


    Isn''t this stupid?


    "Humph!"


    At this time, Banzun Shengjie had already walked to the Pillar of Destruction and began to accept the inheritance.


    "Isn''t it the third level of ''Destruction''? I want to practice it, and it''s not an easy thing to do?!" Shengjie Banzun sneered, and his mind completely sank into the inheritance.


    "Yes, that''s it! There is no difference at all from what I guessed!"


    "The third floor of ''Destruction'', it turned out to be..."


    While accepting the inheritance, Banzun Shengjie nodded frequently��his understanding of the secret technique "Destruction" had already reached the peak of the second layer; now he is only here to break through the third layer. If it goes well, it will not take much time at all!


    "That''s right, that''s it... Haha! I''m so powerful, I broke through the ''Destruction'' to the third floor in less than a quarter of an hour!" Life Tribulation Banzun laughed loudly.


    But at this moment, Sheng Jie Banzun suddenly changed his face suddenly.


    "wrong!!"


    "Pfft��" The half-respect of life robbery who was receiving inheritance was struck by lightning.


    Have you practiced the third level of "Breaking Off"?


    Do not! He failed!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1891： do whatever you want

    "Failed��"


    Life and Tribulation were thrown flying, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "How can I fail? I have already cultivated ''Destruction'' to the peak of the second level, breaking through the third level, it should be a matter of course, how can I fail? What? Could it be that there is something wrong with my cultivation?"


    There is a problem in cultivation, but you don''t know it at all, this is a very scary thing! Especially... cultivating this secret technique of "going against the sky".


    Suddenly, a look of horror appeared on the face of the half-respected life robbery: "No��"


    He saw that in the depths of the surrounding void, the ferocious cosmic chains were winding towards him.


    Life Tribulation Banzun suddenly turned pale - not only did he fail to cultivate, but he also violated the rules of the universe and was entangled in the chains of the universe!


    "This is... a four-star cosmic chain!?" When he saw the star of the cosmic chain, Life Tribulation Banzun felt even more desperate!


    Before, it was because he was suppressed by the cosmic chains that he practiced "breaking off", and successfully broke the cosmic chains. But at that time, the cosmic chain of life and calamity was only "two stars"; but now, it is "four stars"!


    Four Star Universe Chains��


    Outside the sinking abyss, although there is hope to break through, but the hope is very slim! Even if an almighty has the strength to break the four-star cosmic chain, I am afraid they will not dare to break it easily; after all, breaking the cosmic chain is something that violates the rules of the universe''s operation. Suppressed by stronger cosmic chains!


    "I..." Life Tribulation Banzun is full of despair and regret, "I shouldn''t be greedy... If I wasn''t greedy for treasures, I wouldn''t stay in the sinking sea, and I wouldn''t even try to vain after breaking the cosmic chains on my body. Cultivating the third level of ''Destruction''... In that case, I won''t be suppressed by the chains of the four-star universe... Regret!"


    It is a blessing to be able to break the cosmic chain once! And the half-respected life robber actually took the risk and practiced "destruction" to earn treasures... What is this not courting death?


    Sorry!


    But it''s too late!


    The same regrets as Banzun Shengjie, there is also the Banzun Kuimo-he originally thought that when Banzun Shengjie had practiced the third level of "Breaking and Destruction", he would help himself get rid of the three-star universe chain on his body; but he didn''t expect , Life Tribulation Banzun not only did not practice, but put himself in!


    This is good, who will help him to remove the Samsung Universe chain on him?


    Xu Ming?


    Kui Mo Banzun couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Xu Ming, with anticipation in his eyes, but he didn''t face forward - he was worried that even if he stepped forward, he would be humiliating himself, and Xu Ming would not be able to help him break the cosmos chain.


    "I...I..." Sheng Jie Banzun was insanely remorseful; at this time, he saw Xu Ming''s direction and the dozens of Banzun surrounding Xu Ming, and couldn''t help roaring, "A bunch of idiots! If you look like this and present the treasure, Xu Ming will help you break the cosmic chains on your body? Too many cosmic chains are broken, which will offend the rules of the universe. Do you think that Xu Ming is not afraid, attracting stronger cosmic chains ?"


    When Banzun Shengjie said this, all the great masters suddenly panicked in their hearts��yes! With so many powers, how many of them can break the chains of the universe?


    "Haha..." But at this moment, Xu Ming laughed, "Well... I''m really not afraid!"


    Yes, don''t be afraid!


    Offending the rules of the universe and attracting stronger chains of the universe?


    But the problem is... Xu Ming''s cosmic chain is already the strongest nightmare level! There is no stronger cosmic chain!


    In this case, what is Xu Ming afraid of?


    Regardless of whether he will offend the rules of the universe, anyway... the rules of the universe, there is no stronger means to suppress Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming, you can do whatever you want!


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Shengjie Banzun was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, "I almost forgot that you are a nightmare-level cosmic chain! Haha... You are indeed not afraid of anything, but you are also destined to die! And I, although I am now a four-star The cosmic chains are suppressed, but there is still great hope to break the suppression!"


    Compared with Xu Ming, Sheng Jie Banzun felt that he saw a worse person, and his heart felt much more comfortable!


    Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to the half-zun, but looked at the other half-zuns around him: "Those who want to break the chains of the universe, please present treasures!"


    Immediately, one after another, all the great powers scrambled to offer their treasures to Xu Ming, and then looked at Xu Ming eagerly.


    Xu Ming counted the treasures a little, and said lightly, "Line up and get chopped!"


    Immediately, one and a half-respected great powers, all honestly lined up in a line, and took turns to step forward. As for Xu Ming, he threw the Blade of Destruction one after another.


    boom-


    Space-time tremors!


    On the back of time and space, the rules of the universe''s operation appear.


    Countless cosmic chains crisscrossed each other, showing their teeth and claws, and they were extremely angry. One after another cosmic chains, wanting to pounce on Xu Ming and suppress Xu Ming; but Xu Ming is already a nightmare-level cosmic chain, so... even if it is the rules of the universe, there is no way to take Xu Ming at this moment, and he can only watch it. Xu Ming cut off the chains of the Samsung universe.


    Xu Ming, do whatever you want!


    boom! boom! ��


    Time and space trembled, as if the anger of the universe was erupting.


    The demigods who have just released the chains of the universe did not dare to stay here; for fear of being harmed by Chiyu - who knows whether the rules of the universe are unreasonable? If it is unreasonable and can''t deal with Xu Ming, how about dealing with them instead?


    "Hahahahaha..." Xu Ming''s heroic laughter resounded through the endless void, "The rules of the universe?"


    At this moment, Xu Ming suddenly felt that the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain was still beneficial - even the rules of the universe''s operation were clearly not used to him, and he could not kill him.


    Soon, dozens of demigods released the cosmic chains on their bodies and left in a hurry.


    The Kui Mo Banzun looked at him from a distance - he looked envious, but he was really envious in his heart!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming also noticed the demon half-lord in the distance. Looking at his "expected and shy" appearance, Xu Ming waved his hand and said, "Come here! Bring your treasures here!"


    When Kui Mo Banzun heard this, he immediately ran towards Xu Ming like a dog hearing his master''s call. The treasures are already prepared in hand, and he intends to give Xu Ming the opportunity to break the Samsung universe chain first, but it is not so easy to get! Of course, the half-lord of the devil must take good care of it!


    However at this moment...


    boom!


    For some reason, a cosmic chain suddenly protruded from the back of time and space, directly suppressing the half-zun like Kui Mo.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the cosmic chains on Kuimo Banzun''s body were "upgraded"!


    "I..." Kuimo Banzun looked at the cosmic chain on his body, from three-star to four-star, and suddenly wanted to cry without tears, "This... what is this!"


    It was clearly Xu Ming who was provoking the rules of the universe, but the one who was injured was the half-grandfather?


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1892： happiness comes too suddenly

    "How can this happen... how can this happen..."


    The Kui Demon Half-Prince kept muttering to himself.


    The four-star universe chain is simply desperate!


    Although, even if you don''t enter the sinking abyss, there is still a way to release the chain of the four-star universe; however, the hope is very slim. And if you enter the abyss of sinking... how many powerful people can come out alive from the abyss of sinking?


    "It''s really a disaster!"


    Kui Mo Banzun''s mood is aching.


    Originally, he was running towards Xu Ming happily; but now, he stopped. Although Xu Ming could easily break the three-star universe chain, he did not think that Xu Ming could break the four-star universe chain.


    "It seems... we must enter the abyss of sinking..." Kui Mo Banzun secretly said.


    However, the situation of Kui Mo Banzun is slightly better than that of Life Tribulation Banzun! After all, his strength is much stronger than Shengjie Banzun, and he is still qualified to enter the sinking abyss.


    Of course... being strong is one thing! But no matter how strong you are, you don''t want to be suppressed by a higher-star cosmic chain!


    "Uh...hahahaha!" Sheng Jie Banzun saw that Kuimo Banzun was unlucky for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing - seeing Kuimo Banzun''s unfortunate fate because he went to rely on Xu Ming, he naturally couldn''t help it. gloat.


    "Humph!" Kui Mo snorted with a half-respect. However, the Stone Statue Forest and the Sunken Sea are all forbidden to do it; so he has nothing to do with the half-respect of life.


    "Alas..." At the end, the Kui Demon Half-Senior sighed, ready to accept fate''s arrangement and head to the abyss of sinking.


    But right now...


    "Half-Prince Demon!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Why didn''t you come? Do you want to break the cosmic chain on your body?"


    "Huh?" Kui Mo Banzun couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Hahahaha..." Not far away, Banzun Shengjie laughed even more arrogantly, "Breaking the chains of the universe? Xu Ming, your tone is big enough! Don''t you see that on Kuimo Banzun''s body? , is the four-star cosmic chain?"


    The Kui Demon Banzun also felt that Xu Ming''s words were too exaggerated - how could Xu Ming be able to break the four-star cosmic chain?


    Xu Ming ignored Sheng Jie Banzun''s contempt, and just said lightly: "Kui Mo, if you want to break the cosmos chain, then come and try! If you don''t want to, then forget it!"


    Break the cosmic chains? - The Kui Demon Half-Prince must have thought of it!


    "Try it!" Kuimo Banzun secretly said in his heart, "Anyway, even if the destruction fails, I have nothing to lose!"


    With this thought in mind, Kui Mo Banzun walked in front of Xu Ming.


    "Haha... why don''t you try it?" Sheng Jie Banzun sneered unceremoniously.


    Looking at the entire stone statue forest, and even the entire second quadrant, there are very few who have the strength to break the chains of the four-star universe! Moreover, those great powers will not easily shoot!


    Can Xu Ming break the chains of the four-star universe? - Life Tribulation Banzun doesn''t think so.


    only��


    What do you think, does it matter?


    Swish!


    The Kui Demon Banzun had just walked up to Xu Ming, and Xu Ming raised his hand casually, and it was a blade of annihilation.


    Xu Ming is also serious about this Blade of Destruction. Compared with the Blades of Destruction that cut off the chains of the Samsung universe, it is much sharper, sharper, and darker.


    call out-


    The Blade of Destruction instantly disappeared into the divine body of the half-lord of the demon.


    Immediately after��


    Bang!


    The cosmic chains on Kuimo Banzun''s body were immediately broken.


    "what!?"


    Sheng Jie Banzun, who was making a mockery, suddenly widened his eyes: "How... how is it possible!?"


    How impossible!


    The four-star cosmic chain on Kuimo Banzun''s body had already been cut off by Xu Ming!


    "I..." Kui Mo Banzun was also taken aback - happiness came too suddenly!


    Originally, the Kui Demon Half-Prince was ready to enter the sinking abyss! You must know that the power that entered the sinking abyss is at least suppressed by the four-star cosmic chains, even the five-star and six-star cosmic chains!


    The higher the star of the universe chain, what does it mean?


    It means... the more against the sky!


    Only geniuses who go against the sky are qualified to be suppressed by the high-star cosmic chains!


    And inside the sinking abyss, a group of super powerhouses above the chains of the four-star universe gathered! If the Kui Demon Half-Prince enters it, it is the lowest level of existence.


    You must know that it is difficult for even five-star and six-star powerhouses to come out of the sinking abyss alive, let alone the half-lord of the devil?


    For the Kuimo Half Venerable... If you don''t enter the abyss of sinking, you will die; if you enter the abyss of sinking, you will almost certainly die!


    And now, between Xu Ming''s wave, the death situation of the Kui Mo Banzun has been broken!


    It''s so sudden that happiness comes!


    "I...I..." Kuimo Banzun was incoherent and at a loss, "Xu...Xu..."


    Xu Ming directly interrupted Kuimo Banzun''s words: "Don''t talk nonsense, just take out the treasure!"


    Xu Ming took action to help break the four-star universe chain, not to listen to the nonsense of Kuimo Banzun, but for the treasure!


    "Yes! Yes!" Kui Mo Banzun nodded his head like garlic, and even took out all the treasures on his body - being suppressed by the chains of the four-star universe, he could still get a life back; what is there to give up on these external things? .


    "Go away!" Xu Ming took the treasure and waved his hand casually.


    "Yes! Yes! Many thanks to Senior Xu Ming!" The half-ranked demon who survived the catastrophe ran away��today was really a big ups and downs for him!


    Shengjie Banzun looked at the distant Kuimo Banzun, and although he didn''t say anything, he was really envious!


    However, Xu Ming has no interest in helping this half-dead-hit life - aren''t you very capable? Then you break the cosmic chains on yourself!


    "Heh!" Xu Ming sneered and was about to leave.


    He has already learned the fourth level of "Destruction", and the Divine Pillar of Destruction has no meaning to him!


    But it is only the fourth layer of "breaking off", which has no effect on Xu Ming''s own nightmare-level cosmic chain; therefore, Xu Ming has to go to other places in the Sunken Sea to see if the other two secret skills can''t be used against him. helped.


    "Xu...Senior Xu Ming!" Seeing that Xu Ming was about to leave, Banzun Shengjie finally couldn''t help but bite the bullet, pulled his face down, and stepped forward to beg, "Also ask Senior Xu Ming to save me! I am willing to give all my treasures! "


    Seeing Xu Ming''s indifference, Banzun Shengjie said again: "I have helped many Banzuns to lift the chains of the universe over the years, and my treasure will definitely satisfy Senior Xu Ming!"


    treasure?


    "Haha!" Xu Ming sneered and said nothing.


    Xu Ming wants treasures, that''s right; but it''s just a treasure that is only a half-respected person, and Xu Ming really doesn''t look down on it. When he was in a good mood, he rescued him and took his treasure; when he was in a bad mood, he wanted to tempt Xu Ming with his treasure?


    ridiculous!


    "Senior Xu Ming, how could you be willing to save me!?" Sheng Jie Banzun asked eagerly.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wanted to refuse directly, but suddenly his eyes lit up and he thought of something.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1893： passerby

    "It''s not impossible for me to rescue you..."


    Xu Ming looked at Sheng Jie Banzun and suddenly laughed.


    Sheng Jie Banzun looked at Xu Ming''s slightly malicious eyes, and couldn''t help but tremble slightly, but still said: "Please... tell me!"


    Xu Ming continued, "You should know a lot of the demigods in the Stone Statue Forest, right?"


    "Yes!" Life Tribulation Banzun continued, "Especially the Banzun who were suppressed by the cosmic chains below three stars, many want to make friends with me!"


    Life Tribulation Half-Prince, after all, is an existence who has practiced "destruction", and has the ability to help others break the chains of the universe. His fame in the Stone Statue Forest is not small.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said again, "Go help me and gather all the demi-masters you know in the Stone Statue Forest!"


    All gathered?


    Shengjie Banzun couldn''t help but be stunned: "I''m afraid there are tens of thousands..."


    Tens of thousands, not many at all. After all, in the entire second quadrant, most of the "suppressed" are gathered in the stone statue forest, which is in the hundreds of millions! And tens of thousands are just a stream in the sea.


    But even if there are not many, gathered together, it is a very terrifying force!


    And, more importantly... Xu Ming asked him to gather all the great powers he knew. Obviously, he didn''t call them to come over to make soy sauce, but most likely he planned to help them break the cosmic chains on their bodies!


    Helping tens of thousands of powers break the chains of the universe at the same time? - Life and Tribulation Banzun feels terrified just thinking about it.


    But he couldn''t help but ask: "Senior Xu Ming, you want to..."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming said indifferently, "Let them prepare treasures! No matter how many people come, I will break all the cosmic chains on them!"


    "Hi-" Although Banzun Shengjie had expected it, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath after hearing this.


    "And you..." Xu Ming continued, "Do this well, I will help you break the cosmic chains on your body!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Life Jie Banzun continued.


    In the entire forest of stone statues, there are very few great powers capable of breaking the chains of the four-star universe; now there is one standing in front of him, how can he not seize the opportunity?


    "Go! It will be..." Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Let''s gather at the ''Jiuzhu Mountain''!"


    ��


    There are three secret techniques for sinking into the sea: "Swallowing the Universe and Nine Castings", "Passing the Guest" and "Duanming".


    Xu Ming planned to go to Yunyan Hall first to learn the secret skill of "Passing the Guest"; then, he went to Jiuzhu Mountain to practice "Swallowing the Universe Jiuzhu".


    "''Duanxie'' is to break the Dao directly with force, forcibly severing the chains of the universe! I don''t know... What kind of secret skill is ''passenger''?"


    Out of curiosity, after a while, Xu Ming arrived at the Yunyan Palace.


    The Palace of Clouds and Mist is at the bottom of the Sunken Sea. Here the sea water confluence, criss-cross, misty, like clouds and smoke.


    Xu Ming walked into the hall.


    The inheritance formation of Cloud Mist Palace started instantly, and the inheritance information of the secret skill "Passer" flooded into Xu Ming''s mind mightily.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming just accepted the inheritance for a while, and then stopped immediately!


    "This secret skill is not suitable for my cultivation!" Xu Ming simply chose to give up.


    Passing by is also a very unique secret skill!


    Different from breaking the Dao with force, the method of "passing off" to release the chains of the universe is to weaken his sense of existence in the universe!


    Why weaken the sense of presence?


    It''s simple! As long as you start to practice "passing off", then you will no longer be able to go to the "real universe"!


    And... the more profoundly the "passenger" cultivates, the lower his future achievements will be! For example - if you want to rely on "passenger" to release the chains of the two-star universe; then, the price you pay is that the highest cultivation base can only reach the median supreme, and you will never be able to step into the upper supreme! If you want to lift the Samsung universe chain, then it will be difficult to even become the median supreme in the future!


    This is a secret technique to survive with a broken arm!


    Weak yourself, destroy your potential! In this way, when the will of the universe sees that you have no potential, it will let you go and lift the suppression of the chains of the universe.


    As for Xu Ming... If nothing else, just being unable to enter the real universe, this is absolutely unacceptable to him! - Gu Hanmo''s real battlefield must be in the real universe!


    What''s more... the cosmic chain on Xu Ming''s body is a nightmare! If Xu Ming really practiced "Passing the Guest", how would he have to weaken his sense of existence before he would be spared by the will of the universe?


    Weak your sense of existence to the point where you can''t even break through the cultivation base of the domain master realm?


    Anyway��


    This "passenger" may be the preferred secret skill for other semi-exalted powers; after all, those semi-exalted, they did not expect themselves to become the supreme supreme, and the price paid for cultivating "passenger" is naturally not worth mentioning. .


    But for Xu Ming... the price is simply too high! It is impossible to practice at all!


    Therefore, without even thinking about it, Xu Ming directly interrupted the inheritance of secret skills, left the Palace of Clouds and Mist, and went to the next stop - Jiuzhu Mountain!


    "I don''t know... Tunyu Jiuzhu, what kind of secret skill will it be?"


    ��


    When Xu Ming went to practice "Passenger" and "Swallowing Yu Jiuzhu", he was not idle, and immediately started to help Xu Ming gather Banzun!


    Xu Ming had promised as long as he gathered enough suppressed people; then, Xu Ming would help him break the four-star cosmic chain on his body.


    "Brother Shengjie!" The great powers who received the message from Banzun Shengjie were all excited, thinking that Banzun Shengjie was going to help them remove the cosmic chains on their bodies. As a result, when Banzun Shengjie opened his mouth, they realized that it was not Banzun Shengjie who broke it himself, but Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming?"


    Every one and a half of the great powers are full of doubts about this name.


    Of course they knew that Xu Ming''s cosmic chains were the most unfortunate and the worst nightmare. However, they didn''t know that Xu Ming had already cultivated "Destruction" to the fourth level in a short period of time. !


    "Isn''t Xu Ming a nightmare-level cosmic chain? He can''t protect himself! Is there a way to solve the cosmic chain on us?"


    "Are you kidding us?"


    "Definitely playing with us! How long has Xu Ming just entered the sinking sea? Could it be that he has become ''Destruction''? It''s impossible!"


    Destruction is definitely not so easy to cultivate!


    Most of the half-respects can''t even get started; otherwise, the status of life-calamity half-respects in the sinking sea can''t be so high - the mere third-order cultivation base of half-respects is actually used by many half-respects of seventh-order and eighth-order. The powerhouses of the order are surrounded.


    And now, after hearing that Xu Ming was going to help them lift the chains of the universe, all the half-honored people felt that they were being tricked! For a time, there were not many half-respects willing to go to Jiuzhu Mountain.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 ~： Sorry, no updates tonight.

    It was 2 o''clock, and only a few hundred words came out... I''m so sleepy, I don''t have it tonight, I''m really sorry.


    "Crossing the World" Sorry, no updates tonight. It''s in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1894： last step

    For a time, there were not many half-respects willing to go to Jiuzhu Mountain.


    "This..." Life Jie Banzun was a little helpless - you must know that he was still boasting in front of Xu Ming before, saying that the number of Banzun he could gather would be tens of thousands!


    Isn''t that slapping yourself in the face?


    ��


    months later.


    Next to Jiuzhu Mountain.


    Life Tribulation Banzun came here with hundreds of Banzun great powers.


    Hundreds, seems like a lot. But you must know... Shengjie Banzun used to boast that there would be tens of thousands of Banzun; but now, there are only a few hundred, and it looks like three or two big cats and kittens.


    This made Shengjie Banzun feel very dull, and at the same time, he couldn''t help worrying, whether Xu Ming would help him break the four-star universe chain - after all, this time, Shengjie Banzun was really ineffective.


    "Life robbery!" Suddenly, a slender, red-haired strong man shouted - Chihe Banzun, a ninth-rank semi-zun, who was also suppressed by the chains of the four-star universe.


    Generally speaking, being suppressed by the chains of the four-star universe, you need to enter the sinking abyss to break it; however, Chihe Banzun is relatively timid and does not dare to enter the sinking abyss, so he has been staying in the stone statue forest.


    Whenever there is a chance to break the chain of the four-star universe, Chihe Banzun will fight for it��for example, this time.


    "Sheng Jie, what about the Xu Ming you said? Why is there no one?" Chihe Banzun asked.


    "Should still be cultivating in Jiuzhu Mountain!" Shengjie Banzun said.


    "Humph!" Chihe Banzun snorted coldly, and said, "I hope that Xu Ming is as you said, and has the strength to break the chains of the four-star universe, otherwise... dare to waste my time, fool me here, I insist on him nice!"


    Sheng Jie Banzun heard the words, and said in fear: "Be careful! Senior Xu Ming''s strength is beyond doubt!"


    Life Tribulation Banzun has seen Xu Ming''s strength, so he does not dare to have the slightest doubt and disrespect towards Xu Ming - whether he can break the four-star universe chain, he is counting on Xu Ming!


    ��


    Inside Jiuzhu Mountain.


    Xu Ming has almost completely accepted the inheritance of the secret technique "Swallowing Nine Castings".


    "This secret skill..."


    Even Xu Ming was a little shocked by the secret technique of "Swallowing Yu Jiuzhu"!


    It is different from the two secret skills of "Destruction" and "Passing the Guest"! - "Breaking off" is to break the law with force and forcibly break the cosmic chain; "passenger" is to reduce one''s sense of existence in the universe in order to escape from the suppression of the cosmic chain.


    And "Swallow Yu Jiuzhu"...very cruel!


    Yes! Very cruel!


    It is also the most difficult to practice.


    What "Swallowing Nine Casts" cultivates is to directly swallow the power of the rules of the universe! !


    Devour the power of rules to grow your own heart world! When the heart world grows to a certain level, even the cosmic chain can be swallowed directly!


    If you swallow all the chains of the universe, what are you afraid of?


    Of course, the cultivation of Tunyu Jiuzhu is extremely difficult, and the process of cultivation is extremely dangerous - after all, swallowing the power of rules is a challenge to the rules of the universe! If you are not careful, it may lead to the suppression of a stronger cosmic chain!


    Therefore, among the three secret techniques of the Sunken Sea, the power of "Swallowing the Universe Nine Casting" is the least! To be precise... There is almost no power, and he will practice "Swallow Yu Jiuzhu"!


    Swallow Yu?


    Can''t swallow it! Can''t swallow it!


    but��


    Xu Ming found out that this "Swallowing Yu Jiuzhu" can be said to be very suitable for him!


    Cultivating the world of mind? - Xu Ming''s major was originally the mind force school, and he has reached the realm of "mind and spirit united" between mind force and divine body.


    Challenging the rules of the universe? - The cosmic chains on Xu Ming''s body are already nightmare-level, and there is no stronger cosmic chain!


    yes!


    There is no stronger cosmic chain that can suppress Xu Ming, so what else should Xu Ming be afraid of? - If you are provocative, you will be provocative. It seems that the universe has nothing to do with him!


    So Xu Ming resolutely practiced "Swallow Yu Jiuzhu"!


    "The almighty who created this secret skill is simply against the sky!" Xu Ming had already felt the sky-defying power of this secret skill just by cultivating it; then, what kind of sky-defying the creator of the secret skill should be?


    "I''m afraid the level of this secret skill has already exceeded the supreme level!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Above the Supreme level, it is the "Boundary-Breaking Level"!


    For example, Xu Ming''s practice "Breaking the World" is a world-breaking practice!


    At this time, Xiaohang''s voice sounded: "Tunyu Jiuzhu, it''s not even the breaking level!"


    "Not at the world-breaking level?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned - the secret technique that swallows the power of the universe''s operating rules is not even at the world-breaking level?


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help being secretly shocked by the power of "Breaking the World"! - "Swallowing the Universe Nine Cast" is not a world-breaking exercise, but "Breaking the World" is!


    So, when Xu Ming has truly mastered "Breaking the World", how powerful will it be?


    unimaginable!


    Xiaohang said again: "Although it''s not the world-breaking level, it is close to the world-breaking level! This "Swallowing Universe Nine Cast" is definitely created by the top power in the real universe! But... it''s a pity!"


    Xiaohang didn''t continue to say "what a pity", and Xu Ming didn''t pay attention either.


    In fact, Xiaohang wants to say that it is a pity for the creator of this secret skill��that creator had hoped to take the "last step" of this practice; but unfortunately, in the end, it was still a little short!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know about all this!


    Xu Ming only knew��this secret skill is really awesome!


    "Try it!"


    Xu Ming directly tested the "Tunyu Jiuzhu Boom!" in Jiuzhu Mountain.


    Xu Ming''s inner world was instantly stimulated, and his divine body had a mighty feeling like the sky - Xu Ming was facing the heaven and the earth, as if one sky was facing another sky.


    "Swallow Yu..."


    boom!


    Xu Ming activated the secret technique.


    Immediately, an incomparably powerful attraction erupted from Xu Ming''s mind, engulfing the ubiquitous rules of the universe.


    hiss-


    The invisible power directly pulled the power of the rules and sucked it into Xu Ming''s heart world.


    The rules of the universe''s operation want to retreat!


    However, being caught by Xu Ming''s invisible hand, how could he retreat if he wanted to?


    In a short time, waves of the power of rules were sucked into Xu Ming''s mind.


    In the heart world, the mighty mental power condenses into a giant hammer that shakes the sky. Whenever the power of rules is sucked in, the Heaven Shaking Hammer slams it down!


    "Tunyu nine castings, the first casting... casting foundation!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The power of rules is constantly being attracted, and it is constantly being forged and turned into the foundation of Xu Mingxin''s world.


    "No!" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "It''s too slow to devour the power of rules to practice ''Swallowing Nine Casts''!"


    Xu Ming discovered that if you want to quickly improve the "Swallowing Universe Nine Cast", I am afraid that you still have to swallow the cosmic chain!


    "Half of life, you should have found a lot of great powers for me, right? I will go out first and find those great powers to cast the cosmic chains!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 ~： No change tonight, dont wait

    I just got home from overtime, and I have to catch a train tomorrow morning... I really don''t have the energy to write tonight.


    I have already applied for resignation, but I still have to stand the last shift and hand over the work... It is estimated that the resignation will be completed in September...


    Brothers and sisters, Brother Wang has entrusted himself to you.


    There is no update tonight for "Crossing the World". Don''t wait for it to be played, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1895： free

    "Half of life, you should have found a lot of great powers for me, right? I will go out first and find those great powers to cast the cosmic chains!"


    Xu Ming thought about it and left Jiuzhu Mountain directly.


    "As long as you devour thousands of one-star cosmic chains, you should be able to complete the ''first casting'' and step into the ''second casting''!"


    Xu Ming secretly said.


    The first casting of "Swallowing the Universe Nine Cast" can only swallow one star of the universe chain. Only after practicing to the second casting can you swallow the two-star universe chain.


    call out-


    Soon, Xu Ming left Jiuzhu Mountain.


    As soon as he came out, Xu Ming was stunned: "Is this Nima teasing me?"


    Xu Ming saw that there were only hundreds of them who were sparsely found.


    "How about tens of thousands? What about a large number? Why are there only three or two big cats and kittens?"


    Moreover, one of the kittens and puppy was still arrogantly shouting: "I hope Xu Ming is as you said, he has the strength to break the chain of the four-star universe, otherwise... dare to waste my time, fool me here, I Make him look good!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming immediately laughed.


    "Want me to look good!?"


    Xu Ming''s voice resounded throughout the world and space.


    Sheng Jie Banzun heard the words, his face suddenly changed: "Senior Xu Ming!"


    The clamoring Chihe Banzun also changed his face slightly and looked at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming sneered and said, "What if I can break the chain of the four-star universe? What if I can''t break it?"


    Chihe Banzun''s expression changed a few times, but he still said: "If you really have the ability, then help me break the cosmic chains on my body; if you don''t have the ability, don''t play tricks here!"


    Pretending to be a ghost?


    Xu Ming sneered, and raised his hand, it was a blade of destruction; but the one that slashed was the half of life.


    Bang!


    The Blade of Destruction swept past, and the four-star cosmic chain on the body of the life-calamity Banzun was immediately cut off.


    Life Jie Banzun was stunned��he didn''t expect that the four-star cosmos chain on his body would be broken so quickly. He also thought that Xu Ming would not help him break the chains of the universe because of his ineffectiveness!


    Life Tribulation Banzun finally realized what it means to "happiness comes too suddenly"!


    "Senior Xu Ming..." Sheng Jie Banzun was so grateful that he wanted to kneel.


    Xu Ming waved his hand and interrupted him.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Chihe Banzun: "Look, I have the strength to break the chain of the four-star universe, so what? What does it have to do with you?"


    Chihe Banzun really wants to die!


    He searched hard in the forest of stone statues, just to break the cosmic chains on his body. But now, the opportunity was right in front of him, but he missed it perfectly. Seeing that Xu Ming broke the four-star universe chain in an understatement, it was obviously very easy to break.


    "Senior Xu Ming! Senior Xu Ming!" Chihe Banzun continued, "I shouldn''t question your strength, please help me break the cosmic chains on my body! I am willing to pay all my treasures as a price. !"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered, and didn''t even look at Chihe Banzun at all - the mere wealth of Chihe Banzun was not qualified to be regarded by Xu Ming.


    At this time, Banzun Shengjie stepped forward and said ashamedly, "Senior Xu Ming, I''m not good at handling things, I only gathered so much power!"


    "It''s really not strong!" Xu Ming said lightly, "But it doesn''t matter, it''s just a little troublesome for me..."


    With that said, Xu Ming looked at all the Banzuns and said, "What are the chains of the one-star universe?"


    Immediately, nearly a hundred demigods stood up, all of them were suppressed by the one-star universe chain, and they were the easiest to break!


    Xu Ming continued: "It''s not difficult to break the one-star cosmic chain, and many people in the Stone Statue Forest can do it; as long as they are willing to pay enough treasures, they can usually be broken smoothly. But... I can help you break the one-star for free. Cosmic Chains!"


    Free break?


    Immediately, nearly 100 great powers who were suppressed by the one-star cosmic chain all had their eyes lit up - it is not easy to save some treasures! If it could be broken for free, who wouldn''t want to?


    However, none of the demigods said a word; they knew that if they wanted to destroy it for free, there must be conditions!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming then said: "As long as anyone can call thirty and a half venerables to come here, the star of the cosmic chain is not limited, then... I will help him break the one-star cosmic chain on his body for free! Of course, you also You can choose to pay for the treasure, and I will help you remove it!"


    Calling thirty demigods to come here?


    This is not very demanding!


    Immediately, the powers of these one-star cosmic chains moved into action and sent messages to the half-zun they were familiar with.


    ��


    Stone Forest.


    Under a tall statue with a broken arm. Sunset afterglow.


    A Banzun who was closing his eyes in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes: "Xianyu Banzun, what are you looking for?"


    "Banzun Gulu, please come to Jiuzhu Mountain!" Xie Yu Banzun said anxiously at the other end of the communication.


    "Did something happen?" The Lone Deer Banzun continued to ask.


    "It''s too late to explain, come quickly!" Xie Yu Banzun continued - he was afraid that Xu Ming would change his mind and would no longer help break the one-star universe chain for free; therefore, of course, it was necessary to exchange to thirty Banzuns as soon as possible.


    And the Lone Deer Banzun is one of his best friends inexplicably! "Gulu Banzun saw that Xie Yu Banzun had not finished speaking, so he cut off the communication and couldn''t help but cursed. However, he set off immediately and went to Jiuzhu Mountain.


    Of course, there were only a few who readily agreed to come like Lone Deer Banzun; more, those who agreed were not readily enough.


    "Go to Jiuzhu Mountain?"


    In the depths of a certain valley, a Half-Prince just sneered after receiving the call. There was no refusal on his lips, but his figure remained motionless, and he did not intend to set off at all.


    "If it''s all right, I will definitely not let me go to Jiuzhu Mountain! Since there is something... hum! It''s not my business about Xie Yu Banzun! It''s none of my business! I''m too lazy to go!"


    But at this moment, Luye Banzun received another message, still from Xie Yu Banzun; and the content of the communication made him even more angry.


    In the communication, it said: "Come quickly! Come quickly! Come quickly! I saw that it seems that it is your Dao Companion, who is chatting with the other half-respects!"


    "what!?"


    After reading the communication, Luye Banzun was so angry that he burned his divine body and rushed towards Jiuzhu Mountain.


    Near Jiuzhu Mountain.


    "Hey!" Xie Yu Banzun smiled smugly, "With Lvye Banzun''s personality that it doesn''t matter to me, I won''t necessarily come to help me with this. But now... I don''t believe he won''t come! "


    As for Banzun Green Field, what would happen if he didn''t see what Banzun Xieyu said? - Xie Yu Banzun is not worried at all, if it''s a big deal, he will say that he is wrong!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1896： eat everything

    One by one, a half-respected great power, arrived at Jiuzhu Mountain one after another.


    Not long after, the nearly 100 demigods who were suppressed by the one-star cosmos chain called for some friends. Xie Yu Banzun was the first to call out to thirty Banzuns, meeting Xu Ming''s requirements.


    "Xianyu Banzun, you said that you saw my Taoist Companion and others..." Luye Banzun was the last of the thirty and a half-zun to arrive; as soon as he arrived, he quickly asked.


    "Wait a minute!" Banzun Xieyu said casually to Banzun Luye, and then hurriedly ran to Xu Ming, "Senior Xu Ming, I have already called thirty..."


    "Needless to say! I will help you break the cosmic chains for free!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Break the cosmic chains?


    And still "free"?


    The hundreds of demigods who were already here were not surprised when they heard that - Xu Ming could easily break the four-star cosmic chain, not to mention the mere one-star cosmic chain?


    But the demigods who came later were shocked - and such good things! ?


    Suddenly, all eyes turned to Xu Ming, waiting for him to shoot.


    "With Xu Ming''s strength, breaking the one-star cosmic chain is as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    "Yeah! But...why did Xu Ming summon so many half-zuns? What was his intention?"


    "Could it be for treasures? But... the cosmic chains on Xu Ming''s body are said to be nightmare-level, and they will surely die! Since they are already bound to die, what''s the use of collecting treasures?"


    "Look first!"


    All the half-honored people watched, waiting for Xu Ming to use "Destruction".


    However, at this time, Xu Ming did not use "Destruction"; his divine body changed even more, and it seemed to be filled with infinite suction.


    "This is��"


    Among the great powers, there is naturally no shortage of discerning ones; it is quickly recognized that this is... Tunyu Jiuzhu!


    "Swallow Yu Jiuzhu! Xu Ming really practiced this secret skill in Jiuzhu Mountain!"


    "Could it be... Xu Ming wants to cultivate this secret skill to the extreme in order to break the nightmare-level cosmic chain on his body?"


    "Impossible! - In the history of the universe, it is not that no one who was suppressed by the nightmare-level universe chain has practiced ''Swallowing Nine Cast''; however, no one can successfully cultivate to the extreme!"


    "Yeah! ''Tunyu Jiuzhu'' is just a waste of time. Unexpectedly, Xu Ming chose this path!"


    boom!


    At this moment, Xu Ming urged "Swallowing Yu Jiuzhu"; the powerful attraction directly acts on the cosmic chains on Xie Yu Banzun''s body.


    Bang!


    In an instant, this cosmic chain was directly swallowed by Xu Ming''s heart world!


    been eaten!


    "Uh..." Many half-respected great experts were stunned - Xu Ming really eats everything! Even the cosmic chains are eaten!


    Xie Yu Banzun is also confused. He also didn''t expect that the cosmic chains that had plagued him for a long time would disappear in this way - being eaten up...


    But Xu Ming didn''t care about the shock of the other great powers.


    After he devoured the one-star cosmic chain, he hurriedly started casting; all the power of rules contained in this one-star cosmic chain was cast into the foundation of his inner world.


    "One-star cosmic chains are really difficult to ''digest''!" Xu Ming secretly said, "However... the power of rules contained in it is also much purer and vaster! Compared to directly swallowing the power of rules, the efficiency is not known how much higher. !"


    After Xu Ming digested the first cosmic chain, there was another half-honored person and thirty half-honored ones were called. Without saying a word, Xu Ming directly used "Swallow Yu Jiuzhu" to help him break the cosmic chain on his body.


    One by one, the cosmic chains on his body were broken by Xu Ming one after another.


    In a short time, more than half of the nearly 100 demigods had already been shattered by Xu Ming''s one-star cosmic chain.


    "Xu Ming devoured the chains of the universe so recklessly, is he not afraid of causing dissatisfaction with the rules of the universe?"


    "What about dissatisfaction? - The only way to suppress the rules of the universe is to use the universe chain! And Xu Ming is already the strongest nightmare-level universe chain, so he is still afraid of the universe operation rules?"


    Yes! Xu Ming is not afraid of the rules of the universe!


    On the contrary, the rules of the universe should be afraid of Xu Ming!


    "I understand! Xu Ming wants to rely on swallowing the cosmic chains to practice ''Swallowing the Universe and Nine Casts''! He must have wanted to devour the one-star cosmic chains first to complete the practice of ''First Casting'' and step into the first stage. Second cast; then, go to devour the two-star universe chain!"


    "It''s crazy! However, if Xu Ming does this, he can really quickly practice ''Swallowing the Universe and Nine Casts''!"


    ��


    In a short time, the original nearly 100 one-star cosmic chains were all broken by Xu Ming. At this time, near Jiuzhu Mountain, the number of great powers has exceeded ten thousand!


    There are more than 3,000 of these more than 10,000 powerful people, who are called by the nearly 100 one-star cosmic chains; more are spread by word of mouth and attracted by their fame! After all, who wouldn''t want to seize the opportunity to break the cosmic chains on his body?


    Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "That''s right! As I expected, it''s not difficult to attract powerful people to come!"


    There is strength, it is so capricious!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is sure that as time goes by, more and more great powers will be gathered! At that time, Xu Ming does not need to worry about not having the cosmic chain to eat, as long as he is worried that it will be too late to eat!


    After all... Xu Ming can only eat one-star cosmic chains, and he can only eat one at a time, otherwise he will suffer from "indigestion".


    "Tunyu Jiuzhu is difficult to cultivate? Hmph! When I eat all the cosmic chains in the entire stone statue forest, I won''t believe that cultivation is not good!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    ��


    Xu Ming still didn''t know that his reputation had begun to spread quietly throughout the forest of stone statues.


    In the Stone Statue Forest, the great powers who got the news all rushed to Jiuzhu Mountain.


    "Nightmare-level Cosmic Chains, and practiced ''Swallowing the Universe Nine Casts''? - Go, go! This Xu Ming, I am afraid that many, many Cosmic Chains will be broken! As long as we pay some price, it should not be difficult to break the Cosmic Chains on our body. !"


    "That''s right! Very few people would break the cosmic chain unscrupulously. After all, doing so would cause dissatisfaction with the rules of the universe''s operation! But Xu Ming is a nightmare-level cosmic chain, so he has nothing to fear!"


    "Let''s go! It''s too late, if Xu Ming doesn''t want to break it, it will be depressing!"


    "That''s right! Go!"


    Originally, some of the great powers in the Stone Statue Forest, although they had heard that Xu Ming was a nightmare-level cosmic chain, didn''t pay much attention to it, they just felt a moment of silence for Xu Ming. But now, when they learned that Xu Ming had already practiced "Destruction" and "Swallowing the Heavens and Nine Casts", their attitude towards Xu Ming was completely different!


    After all, "Breakout" and "Swallowing the Heavens and Nine Casts" are not easy to cultivate; otherwise, there would not be so many great powers in the stone statue forest still suppressed by the chains of the universe.


    As for Xu Ming, he easily cultivated "Destruction" to the fourth level.


    As for "Swallowing the Heavens and Nine Casts", just getting started, it is actually more difficult than reaching the fourth level of "Destruction"; and Xu Ming, who has also started, and I am afraid that he will soon reach the peak of "First Casting" .


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1897： devoured wildly

    Stone Statue Forest North.


    Breaking cliffs.


    The cliffs of the cliff, higher than ten thousand worlds, are as smooth as a mirror.


    The setting sun had fallen below the cliffs and was gradually engulfed by the endless horizon.


    On the edge of the cliff, two figures, a man and a woman, were sitting snuggly.


    The female nun put her head on the male nun''s shoulder. The air is quiet and the atmosphere is peaceful.


    But if you look closely, you can find that the female cultivator''s body is a little stiff, and it seems to be freezing.


    "The sunset in the Stone Statue Forest doesn''t appear several times in an era!" The female cultivator''s voice was a little weak, "Yan Heng, I can''t stand it anymore! Even after watching this sunset, I may not be able to hold on to it!"


    "No..." Yan Heng Banzun, the male cultivator, roared in a low voice, "No way! Beixia, we will definitely find a way to break the chains of the universe, definitely!"


    Saying that, Yan Heng Banzun went directly to grab Beixia Banzun''s hand.


    With this grab, Banzun Yan Heng was stunned. He felt that Beixia Banzun''s palm was cold and hard, like a stone.


    Yan Heng Banzun took another look, and his face suddenly changed again. At this time, Beixia Banzun''s palm was completely petrified. Moreover, the petrochemical is still spreading to the whole body along the arm.


    "Petrochemical start?"


    The petrification began, which meant that Beixia Banzun''s life had reached its final moment. When Beixia Banzun''s entire body becomes a stone statue, it is the end of his life.


    "Yanheng, don''t think about it, if there is a way to break the four-star universe chain, then we would have found it long ago!" Beixia Banzun has long been desperate, "Yanheng, I want you to promise me that after I die, You have to live the rest of your life well."


    "Fool!" Yan Heng Banzun said emotionally, "If I don''t have you, what''s the point of living alone in the world? After you become a stone statue, I will give up my resistance to the cosmic chains and become a stone statue; That way, we can be together forever!"


    On Beixia Banzun, the speed of petrification is very fast.


    In a short time, she turned into a real stone statue, and she no longer had the slightest breath of life.


    "It''s over..." Yan Heng Banzun took a deep breath in pain. However, although it was painful, it was far from the level of life and death; obviously, what he said in Beixia Banzun''s life was to coax Beixia Banzun.


    "Sooner or later, I will also become a stone statue!" Looking at the endless forest of stone statues, Yan Heng Banzun felt despair. He came to the forest of stone statues to break the cosmic chains on his body; How many powerful people can break the chains of the universe as they wish?


    suddenly


    Yan Heng Banzun received a message, and his face changed slightly: "Xu Ming? Nightmare-level cosmic chain? Have you practiced ''Swallow Yu Jiuzhu''?"


    When these messages were linked together, Banzun Yan Heng immediately saw the hope that he would go to Jiuzhu Mountain and maybe be able to break the four-star universe chain on himself!


    "Walk!"


    No matter whether this hope is true or not, Yan Heng Banzun is not willing to miss the opportunity!


    Yan Heng''s half-zun figure flashed, and he disappeared on the cliff of Tianduan in an instant.


    As for the stone statue of Beixia Half-Zun, it is sitting alone on the edge of the cliff, no one cares about the promise of "always be together", and if it is lost, it will be lost!


    ��


    Inside the Stone Statue Forest.


    The power of the entire stone statue forest has flocked to Jiuzhu Mountain in the Sunken Sea.


    "Huh? Hatoyama Banzun?"


    "It''s Fenglei Banzun! What a coincidence! Are you heading to Jiuzhu Mountain?"


    "Hey, that''s Yan Heng Banzun? Didn''t you say that where there is Yan Heng Banzun, there is Beixia Banzun? Why is there only Yan Heng Banzun?"


    Yan Heng Banzun didn''t say a word, and directly accelerated towards Jiuzhu Mountain.


    At this time, next to Jiuzhu Mountain, Xu Ming was already "full of customers". Hundreds of millions of powers gathered here, waiting for Xu Ming to "devour" their cosmic chains.


    Xu Ming no longer needs to publicize, there will be a steady stream of half-respected powers coming.


    Now, Xu Ming no longer helps people break the one-star cosmic chain for free, but "fees" to break it.


    The speed of Xu Ming breaking the one-star cosmic chain is getting faster and faster!


    Devour one-star cosmic chains, the next one, devour one-star cosmic chains, and then the next... Continue to devour and destroy!


    As for "digestion".


    Now, Xu Ming hardly needs to digest the one-star cosmic chain! Once swallowed into the heart world, it will be decomposed into the most pure energy in an instant.


    "Tunyu Jiuzhu is the first casting, and finally the cultivation is perfect! Then, next, it is the second casting!"


    However, Xu Ming did not rush to devour the two-star cosmic chain, but continued to devour the one-star cosmic chain.


    And... no longer swallow one by one, but "group swallow"!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming swallowed a whale, and there were hundreds of one-star cosmic chains, which he swallowed into his heart world. And in the blink of an eye, it was all digested.


    Another whale swallowed, and hundreds of thousands of one-star cosmic chains were swallowed...


    Xu Ming''s "Swallowing the Universe and Nine Castings" has become more and more profound, and it has become easier and easier to swallow the one-star cosmic chain! Even, at the back, Xu Ming can swallow tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, of one-star cosmic chains with a single swallow. UU reading


    With one bite, tens of thousands of half statues broke the suppression of the cosmic chains!


    Such strength, how defiant! ?


    boom! !


    Every time Xu Ming devoured it, the time and space would tremble heavily, as if the will of the universe was roaring!


    However, the roar doesn''t use the cosmic will, and can only use the cosmic chain to deal with Xu Ming; but the cosmic chain on Xu Ming''s body is already a nightmare, so the cosmic will has nothing to do with Xu Ming, and can only watch Xu Ming. Ming recklessly devoured the cosmic chains.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming continued to devour, and the will of the universe continued to roar.


    Soon, the entire forest of stone statues could feel the wrath of the will of the universe; this also caused more great powers to rush to the vicinity of Jiuzhu Mountain to find out.


    And the demigods who arrived at Jiuzhu Mountain were reluctant to leave! Everyone was waiting in line, waiting for Xu Ming to break the cosmic chains on them.


    And in the process of this crazy devouring, Xu Ming''s heart world is also growing. As for the strength, it is quietly soaring without the other half-honored being discovered!


    Sudden


    "Yan Heng is half-respected!!"


    An extremely crazy roar resounded around the entire Jiuzhu Mountain.


    When Yan Heng Banzun in the crowd heard this voice, he couldn''t help but startled slightly, and then his face was a little ugly: "It''s him..."


    "Yanheng Banzun!" The roar continued, "Where''s Beixia Banzun? I entrusted Beixia to you, but now, why are you alone here; where is Beixia Banzun now?"


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1898： no why

    "Where''s Beixia Banzun? I entrusted Beixia to you, but now, why are you alone here; where is Beixia Banzun now?"


    A roar of rage and grief.


    The endless grief and anger even infected the time and space of the sinking sea. Every great man in the sea, even Xu Ming, can feel the deep grief and anger from the time and space.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming glanced at the infinitely grief-stricken almighty with some surprise, wondering why the other party had such grief and anger.


    Among the other great masters around Jiuzhu Mountain, many people recognized the identity of this sad and angry great master.


    "It''s him��"


    "Linhe Half-Prince!"


    "I heard... Linhe Banzun and Beixia Banzun have been childhood sweethearts since childhood; but later, Beixia Banzun married Yan Heng Banzun, and because they practiced evil together, they were unfortunately suppressed by the cosmos chain! In order to follow Beixia Banzun to the Stone Statue Forest, Banzun also deliberately let himself be suppressed by the cosmic chains..."


    "Deliberately let yourself be suppressed by the cosmic chains? This Lin He Ban Zun is also a true love!"


    Everyone was talking about it.


    Linhe Banzun''s roar resounded through the sinking sea: "When I entrusted Beixia to you, you said that I would live and die together! Now, Beixia has become a stone statue, and you are not by her side, Why are you here? What? You want to break the cosmic chains on your body?"


    "I..." Yan Heng Banzun was speechless for a long time, and then he said guilty, "I... I carry the lives of me and Beixia on my shoulders, and I''m moving forward! Do you think it''s easy for me? - This time , it''s harder to live than to die!"


    ��


    After some conversation between the two sides, Xu Ming almost understood what was going on. It should be that Yan Heng was greedy for life and feared death. He left the Taoist companion who had become a stone statue and wanted to break the cosmic chain on his body alone.


    "Hahahaha..." Linhe Banzun''s grief-stricken laughter shook the time and space, "Living is more difficult than death? Living is more difficult than death? Hahahaha...then go to die!"


    boom! !


    Linhe Banzun''s divine body instantly burned, obviously wanting to do something.


    But then, the burning divine body went out again.


    Sinking into the sea, it is strictly forbidden to do anything. Even if Linhe Banzun makes a move, it is impossible to kill Yan Heng Banzun in a short time; at that time, he will be suppressed by the rules in the stone statue forest.


    "Humph!" Lin Hehan snorted respectfully, and flung his sleeves away.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming''s voice transmission quietly sounded in Linhe Banzun''s ear: "Don''t worry! I will help anyone break the chains of the universe, and I won''t help this Yanheng Banzun!"


    When Linhe Banzun heard the words, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Thank you!"


    His expression seemed to be more relieved, as if a knot in his heart had been untied. The back when he left is no longer so lonely.


    ��


    Stone Statue Forest North.


    Breaking cliffs.


    The half-respected stone statue of Beixia sits alone on the edge of the cliff. In her expression, there was not much fear and fear of death, but a look of hope - when she was about to die, she naively thought that Yan Heng Banzun would really turn into a stone statue as she said, forever Be by his side.


    call out-


    A figure descended from the sky and landed next to the stone statue of Beixia Banzun.


    It is Linhe Half-Prince.


    Linhe Banzun took a few steps forward lightly, and slowly reached out to stroke Beixia Banzun''s long hair. However, the Beixia Banzun, who has been turned into a stone statue, has also turned into stone.


    Linhe Banzun didn''t care about the cold and hard hand feeling at all, gentle as water, and cautious.


    At the end, Lin He Banzun sighed heavily, and then leaned beside Beixia Banzun and sat down on the edge of the cliff. He didn''t speak, just took out a jug of wine and drank it by himself.


    He drank quietly like this, watching the slowly sinking blood-red sunset.


    "You..." Suddenly, Banzun Linhe threw away the jug and looked at Banzun Beixia, as if mocking, "After so many journeys, in the end, I''m still by your side..."


    At this moment, Linhe Banzun''s divine body suddenly underwent a peculiar change - his divine body no longer resisted the suppression of the cosmic chains, and even actively attracted the cosmic chains to suppress every particle of him.


    In an instant, the petrification speed of Linhe Banzun accelerated by hundreds of millions of times; the divine body was transforming into a stone statue at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His expression was neither sad nor happy, but there was a kind of satisfaction in it.


    "Wait for this day, it''s been a long time..." Linhe Banzun gradually turned to petrification, but his eyes always fell on Beixia Banzun''s face.


    ��


    sinking sea.


    Near Jiuzhu Mountain.


    Xu Ming frantically devoured billions of cosmic chains, constantly expanding his inner world.


    "Tunyu Jiuzhu, I have practiced to the fourth casting!"


    However, for the time being, Xu Ming can only cultivate to the "fourth casting" at the highest level. As for the exercises above the "Fifth Casting", it is not recorded in the sinking sea, I am afraid that you have to go to the sinking abyss.


    "Although Tunyu Jiuzhu has reached the peak of his cultivation for the time being, the cosmic chains can still be swallowed up!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Devouring the chains of the universe can strengthen the "heart world"!


    Xu Ming''s current heart world has already exceeded the level of Nirvana, and even exceeded the level of domain master... Once the strength of Xu Ming really explodes, I am afraid that he will be able to step into the real supreme level!


    "Keep eating!"


    There are four-star cosmic chains all over the ground, Xu Ming certainly can''t waste it!


    Eat them all!


    And the anger of the will of the universe has already boiled over!


    However, Cosmic Will could only watch Xu Ming devour the Cosmic Chain, but there was nothing to do with him.


    "Next!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Immediately, another almighty who was suppressed by the chains of the four-star universe stepped forward, it was Yan Heng Banzun.


    "Senior Xu Ming!" Yan Heng gave the treasure respectfully and respectfully, "I also ask Senior Xu Ming to help me break the four-star cosmic chain on my body!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Yanheng Banzun and said lightly, "I won''t help you break the chains of the universe! - Next!"


    "What!?" Yan Heng Banzun was stunned, "Why!?"


    For every previous half-honor, Xu Ming helped them break the cosmic chains; but why did Xu Ming refuse directly when it was his turn?


    "There is no reason." Xu Ming acted, why should he explain to him? - Xu Ming will help whoever he wants to eliminate it; if he doesn''t want to eliminate it, what is there to explain?


    "I...I..." Yan Heng Banzun originally came full of hope, but now, he was instantly beaten into despair. His eyes were full of anger and unwillingness, "Why can I help others to get rid of it, but I can''t!?"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1899： And this operation

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (apex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Why can you help others to break it, but Yanheng Banzun can''t?


    In this regard, Xu Ming just sneered disdainfully, but did not give an explanation at all.


    Why? Xu Ming despised this kind of person who betrayed the Taoist companion! How could it possibly help him break the cosmic chain?


    "Next!" Xu Ming shouted directly, not giving Yan Heng Banzun another look at all.


    "I..." Yan Heng Banzun said anxiously, "I am willing to give all my treasures!"


    "Treasure?" Xu Ming suddenly laughed, "Do you think I would like something like yours?"


    Here, the cosmic chains that Xu Ming broke were billions! All the treasures of Yan Heng Banzun are as inconspicuous as a drop of water in the ocean! Don''t say that Xu Ming can''t look down on him at all. Even if he looks good, it''s impossible to help Yanheng Banzun break the chains of the universe.


    boom!


    With a laugh, Xu Ming devoured the next half of the cosmic chains. Yan Heng Banzun watched from the side, gnashing his teeth angrily, the hope of breaking the chains of the universe and regaining his freedom was in front of him, but he was out of reach.


    "Senior Xu Ming!" Yan Heng Banzun gritted his teeth and asked, "How can you help me break the cosmic chain?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming laughed, "Is my attitude not obvious enough? No matter what, I will not help you break the chains of the universe!"


    "Hahaha��"


    There was a burst of laughter all around. It is both a mockery of Yan Heng Banzun and a flattery to Xu Ming.


    Yan Heng Banzun could only walk aside with an ugly expression amid the jeers.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Yan Heng Banzun''s heart was full of anger and fear.


    The four-star cosmic chain is not so easy to break! In the Stone Statue Forest, except for Xu Ming, Banzun Yan Heng couldn''t find a way to break the chain of the four-star universe.


    Therefore, for Yan Heng Banzun, the only hope for breaking the cosmic chains on his body may be to enter the abyss of sinking. However, with his strength, if he dared to enter the abyss of sinking, it would be no different from courting death!


    And... the time left for Yan Heng Banzun is running out!


    It can be said that as long as Xu Ming doesn''t help him get rid of it, then it is almost a sure thing that Yan Heng''s half-respect is turned into a stone statue!


    "Why!? Why!?" Yan Heng Banzun growled. He couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t offend Xu Ming at all, why was he targeted?


    "You want me to die!?" Yan Heng Banzun''s eyes were full of grimness, "This Xu Ming, although his talent is against the sky, is in the final analysis only Nirvana! Even in Nirvana, he dares to target me? I die?"


    Anger arises from the heart, and evil grows toward courage!


    Yan Heng Banzun''s eyes gradually became more stern: "You want me to die? Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In the stone statue forest, it is forbidden to do anything.


    But... it''s not that you can''t do it! But if you do it, there will be a price!


    Yan Heng Banzun is almost dead anyway, so what is the cost! ?


    "Want me to die? Then I''ll let you die first!!" Yan Heng Banzun had the killing intent in his heart. In his opinion, killing Xu Ming''s Nirvana in seconds was a breeze! Before the punishment came, he had already killed Xu Ming!


    Afterwards, Yan Heng Banzun looked at the demigods who were waiting to break the cosmic chains, and snorted coldly in his heart: "When Xu Ming is dead, I will see who will help you break the cosmos chains, and I will see who else dares to laugh at me. Do you want to watch me die? Hahahaha... Then we''ll all die together!"


    In an instant, Yan Heng Banzun had already decided to kill Xu Ming! Drag everyone to death!


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, Yan Heng Banzun''s eyes turned cold, his divine body was burning frantically, and he rushed directly to Xu Ming. He was not very far from Xu Ming. In addition, it was a sudden outbreak, and other great powers had no time to respond!


    "Huh? Yan Heng Banzun? What are you going to do!?"


    "He''s trying to... kill Xu Ming?"


    Kill Xu Ming! ?


    Those powers who have broken the cosmic chains do not feel very much; but these powers who have not broken the cosmic chains suddenly turned pale. If Xu Ming is dead, who will help them break the cosmic chains?


    "stop!"


    "Yanheng! Stop me!"


    All the great powers rushed towards Yan Heng Banzun anxiously! Obviously, no one thinks that Xu Ming''s cultivation can stop Yan Heng''s half-knife.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s too late to save!"


    "Yan Heng Banzun''s move was too sudden..."


    "Yanheng Banzun''s strength has already stepped into the supreme level! Even if he didn''t make a sudden move, he wanted to kill Xu Ming, I''m afraid it would be difficult for us to protect it; what''s more, he made a sudden move now, obviously to kill Xu Ming... "


    "Damn it... Xu Ming is dead, what should we do?"


    One and a half esteemed all panicked.


    But it''s no use panicking! They couldn''t even help.


    boom! !


    Yan Heng Banzun''s attack, with the power of slaughtering everything, instantly arrived in front of Xu Ming.


    All the half-honored people were in despair. They saw Xu Ming didn''t even move in the face of this knife. It seemed that he was already frightened.


    "Scared stupid?"


    "Looks like it''s really over!"


    "Yeah! I originally hoped that if Xu Ming could survive the first blow, then we would be able to save him; I didn''t expect that Xu Ming was so scared..."


    "Damn it! Why is Xu Ming''s strength so weak!?"


    ��


    weak?


    Naturally, Xu Ming didn''t know what everyone thought of him at this moment.


    Xu Ming''s eyes just glanced at Yan Heng Banzun indifferently, very calm.


    "Dare to attack me?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    If Yan Heng Banzun''s sneak attack before he practiced "Swallowing Yu Jiuzhu", it would indeed cause him some trouble; of course, it was only "some trouble".


    And now, Xu Ming has practiced "Swallowing the Universe and Nine Castings", and has swallowed hundreds of millions of cosmic chains; his heart world has already skyrocketed to an unbelievable power! The strength is soaring!


    Although Yan Heng Banzun''s strength level has reached the supreme level, but in Xu Ming''s view, his attack has a feeling of powerlessness.


    Yes!


    Very weak!


    It felt as if...with just one finger, I could deflect Yanheng Banzun''s attack.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but stretched out **** and pinched the blade of Yan Heng Banzun directly.


    Xu Ming''s actions made all the great powers dumbfounded! In a mere nirvana realm, facing the attack of the supreme level, it��s fine if you don��t run, but you still take the initiative to stretch out **** to pick it up?


    What is this operation?


    And this operation?


    But then, a scene that shocked everyone even more, saw Xu Ming pinching lightly with two fingers, and actually pinching Yan Heng Banzun''s knife in his hand. The endless tyrannical power contained in this knife also came to an abrupt end.

 Chapter 1900： exile

    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    ��


    The shock swept the audience like a tsunami.


    Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief��Xu Ming''s **** seemed to contain infinite power, and they were so lightly squeezed, but the big knife in Yan Heng Banzun''s hand couldn''t move.


    Even Yan Heng Banzun''s entire divine body was shaken by this abruptly stopped counter-attack, and he was slightly injured.


    "This..." The most shocking thing is undoubtedly the number of words Heng Banzun - when did the Nirvana Realm become so strong?


    He looked at the blade held by Xu Ming with a bewildered face, and then looked at Xu Ming''s contemptuous eyes in horror - after confirming his eyes, Yan Heng Banzun knew that he really kicked the iron plate!


    run!


    Yan Heng Banzun turned around and ran without hesitation, even losing his weapon.


    "Want to run?" Xu Ming laughed suddenly - dare to take a shot at himself, and run now if he wants to run?


    Moreover, in Xu Ming''s view, Yan Heng Banzun''s speed was not much faster than Turtle Crawling.


    "die!!"


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming shot directly.


    The mighty power stuns the void and oppresses Xiang Yanheng Banzun.


    Before the attack, Yan Heng Banzun could already feel the shadow of death looming over him.


    "No��" Yan Heng Banzun shouted in horror, "Xu Ming, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, you will be punished yourself!"


    Sanctioned?


    Does Xu Ming seem like someone who is afraid of being punished?


    Even if you fall here, the big deal is to use the "immortal mark" to hang resurrection. Anyway, Xu Ming had already left a spatial coordinate point in the Stone Statue Forest. Even if he fell, he could come back to the Stone Statue Forest as long as he spent some hanging points.


    Moreover, although it is strictly forbidden to do something in the Stone Statue Forest, even if you kill someone, you will not die, and you will only receive some punishment.


    In a word, Xu Ming must kill these words!


    "Supreme-level strength?" Xu Ming sneered with disdain at the corner of his mouth. He slapped Yan Heng Banzun directly in the air, just like slapping a fly, and there was no **** left.


    And just then...


    rumbling��


    Time and space vibrate.


    A sound of judgment like a rule resounded around Xu Ming: "Murder in the stone statue forest, the crime should be exiled!"


    At the same time, an invisible giant palm quietly appeared around Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming couldn''t see this giant palm, but he could feel some changes in the surrounding time and space.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming felt that the surrounding time and space were completely plunged into darkness - he did not know that he had been caught in the palm of the hand by the giant palm of the rule, and was being thrown into the abyss of sinking.


    Bystanders are clear.


    Xu Ming didn''t know what he was going through, but the other great powers around him could see it clearly.


    "Not good! Xu Ming has been exiled!"


    Zhong Da Neng''s face suddenly changed.


    "If you kill someone, you will definitely be exiled to the sinking abyss!"


    "It''s over... Xu Ming hasn''t helped me break the cosmic chains! What should I do now?"


    "Do you want to enter the abyss of sinking and find Xu Ming? But... the power of entering the abyss of sinking, can come out, but there is not one in a hundred! After entering, can you come out alive?"


    Those powers who have not broken the chains of the universe are suddenly painful!


    It really hurts!


    Now, what to do with the cosmic chain on the body?


    And those great powers who have been broken from the chains of the universe are very fortunate - fortunately, they broke it early!


    ��


    In the endless dark void, even time is chaotic.


    In the chaos of time and space, Xu Ming could not measure how long time had passed. When the darkness was torn apart and a completely different scene appeared around him, Xu Ming knew��


    "I should have been exiled..."


    Exile, Xu Ming has also heard of it.


    When someone violated the rules of the Stone Forest, they were banished to the Abyss of Sinking.


    "Now... I should be sinking into the abyss, right?"


    Xu Ming did not panic at all.


    Entering the abyss of perdition is a life-and-death experience; therefore, many great powers dare not enter the abyss of perdition. But for Xu Ming, sinking into the abyss is a must.


    Banished?


    It just so happened that Xu Ming took a ride.


    "However... the great powers in the stone statue forest still have a lot of cosmic chains on their bodies, and they didn''t have time to swallow them; otherwise, my heart world will definitely grow stronger!"


    Xu Ming was slightly regretful.


    "After you leave the sinking abyss, go and devour all those cosmic chains! You can still earn a lot of treasures!"


    Today, Xu Ming has helped hundreds of millions of demigods to break the cosmic chains on his body; and the wealth that Xu Ming has earned from it is more than "hundreds of millions" to describe it!


    Just convert it into 22-level hanging points, I don''t know how many trillions there are!


    It can be said that the hanging points on Xu Ming''s body are simply inexhaustible!


    But what makes Xu Ming depressed is that he has a level 22 hanging point that I don''t know how many trillions, but he doesn''t have a level 23 hanging point!


    Not at all!


    "What exactly do I need to exchange for level 23 hanging points?"


    Xu Ming did not know.


    "If you let me know how I can redeem it to level 23, then I can still work hard! But now, I don''t know anything, and I can''t work hard at all!"


    Xu Ming was a little helpless.


    Soon, the darkness around Xu Ming disappeared.


    "This is the Abyss of Sinking?" Xu Ming looked around and observed carefully.


    The billions of worlds around are boundless scorched earth, filled with the endless breath of death Xu Ming did not know that under this scorched earth, everything was dead, even the rules were dead!


    "Why is there no one?"


    When Xu Ming was wondering...


    In the scorched earth under his feet, an arm lingering with a cold and dead breath poked out without warning; then, the whole body emerged from the scorched earth��this is a hideous-looking ghost armored warrior, jumping up When the scorched earth came out, he directly raised the bone knife and slashed at Xu Ming.


    "Half-respect, first-order!" Xu Ming instantly judged the strength of the Ghost Armored Warrior.


    "What kind of test is this?"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming turned the ghost armored warrior into powder with one palm.


    But obviously, this ghost armored warrior is just a **** in the assessment!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    The next moment, the dense number of ghost armored warriors, like bamboo shoots after a rain, emerged from the scorched earth and rushed towards Xu Ming.


    "Still no challenge!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    For today''s Xu Ming, the strength level of the first-order half-respect is too weak, like an ant! If you step on it with one foot, you will be trampled to death. I don''t know how much!


    "kill!"


    Although I don''t know what kind of assessment will be next, it is always right to kill!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming didn''t shoot at all, but the shadow of the palm kept shooting. Each palm will harvest thousands of ghost armored warriors.


    The half-respected powerhouse who was once incomparably powerful in Xu Ming''s eyes was now wiped out with a wave of his hand!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1901： sinking into the abyss

    "too weak!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Today, for Xu Ming, "half-rank first-order" is really not much stronger than ants.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "Being suppressed by the cosmic chains, I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse..."


    If he had not been suppressed by the cosmic chains, then Xu Ming should have broken through to the domain master level logically, and his strength should be comparable to that of an ordinary low-ranking supreme.


    However, if he hadn''t been suppressed by the cosmic chains, Xu Ming would not have come to the Stone Statue Forest, then he would not have practiced "Swallowing the Universe and Nine Casts", nor could he have swallowed the cosmic chains; his heart world would not have grown to the present. Such a terrifying situation!


    Xu Ming didn''t know how strong he was, but he was definitely much stronger than the "ordinary low-ranking supreme"!


    Moreover... Xu Ming''s cultivation is only "Nirvana Realm"! ��For Xu Ming, being suppressed by the cosmic chains might really be a "blessing in disguise"!


    Maybe in the future, Xu Ming will go further because of this experience!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming kept bombing and killing.


    After I don''t know how many ghost armored warriors have been killed, a voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind: "Congratulations, you passed the test of the ''first floor'' and proved your strength! Do you want to go to the next floor of the sinking abyss?"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ming was slightly startled: "Is this just the first floor of the Sunken Abyss? I don''t know how many floors will be in the Sunken Abyss..."


    This first floor, although Xu Ming is very easy to break into, but if it is replaced by other great powers, I am afraid it will not be so easy!


    After all, this is the siege of thousands of ghost armored warriors! Without the strength of a half-respected sixth-order, it is difficult to even survive! Even if there is a half-rank sixth-order strength, it is estimated that it will be very embarrassing.


    "Go to the next floor!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    As soon as Xu Ming finished speaking, a bottomless abyss instantly appeared under his feet. In the abyss, there is deep darkness, and I don''t know where it leads to time and space.


    At the moment when the abyss appeared, Xu Ming fell down uncontrollably.


    A charming voice constantly lingered in Xu Ming''s ears: "Go down...go down..."


    However, these bewitching voices hit Xu Ming''s incomparably strong will, as if a mighty cockroach was shaking a tree, and could not have the slightest impact on Xu Ming.


    swoosh��


    The speed of Xu Ming''s fall in the abyss is getting faster and faster, and there are countless billions of realms in an instant.


    Swish!


    Time and space are shifting.


    When Xu Ming saw the scene in front of him again, he had already stepped on another piece of black scorched earth. Here, it is also the second layer of the sinking abyss.


    "here��"


    Without giving Xu Ming more time to think about it, a ghost armored warrior emerged from the black scorched earth. Unsurprisingly, the strength of every ghost armor warrior has reached the "half-rank second-order"!


    Obviously, if you want to break through the second layer of the sinking abyss, I am afraid you must have the strength of "half-rank seventh-order" or above!


    But for Xu Ming...


    "Easy!"


    Xu Ming broke through the second and third floors with ease!


    "The fourth floor of the sinking abyss, it should take a half-respected ninth-order to break through..." Xu Ming thought while descending rapidly and uncontrollably in the abyss.


    ��


    The fourth floor of the sinking abyss.


    Still scorched, dead silent.


    However... the fourth floor is not as empty as the first three floors. In this black scorched earth, there are still two figures, one old and one young.


    "Master, why are we hiding in the fourth floor of the sinking abyss?" the boy couldn''t help asking. Obviously, this is the first time he has done such a thing.


    "You don''t understand this..." The old man smiled treacherously, "Didn''t you realize that this is a good place to capture puppets?"


    "Capturing the puppet?" There was a hint of doubt on the boy''s face.


    In the sinking abyss, the old man''s reputation is not small, and he is called "Wan Puppet Demon Venerable"!


    However, the reason why Ten Thousand Puppet Demon Venerable is famous is not because of his own strength, but because of his puppet! - It is said that Wan Puppet Demon Venerable has tens of thousands of puppets, each of which has reached the strength of "half-rank ninth-order"!


    Tens of thousands of half-ninth-rank puppets!


    How terrifying!


    Even if an ordinary lower-ranking Supreme encounters it, he can only retreat!


    Relying on these puppets, the Ten Thousand Puppet Demon Venerable is close to the level of the top-level power in the sinking abyss!


    And this is exactly what the young man is puzzled about - in his opinion, his master, relying on the puppet in his hand, has the strength to enter the fifth, sixth, and even deeper depths of the sinking abyss... But why? What about the fourth floor?


    "Humph! Where do you think my puppet came from?" Wan Puppet Demon Venerable laughed.


    "Could it be from here...?" the boy "Qingyu Banzun" couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha!" Wan Puppet Demon Venerable laughed, "The fourth floor can only be regarded as the periphery of the Abyss of Sinking. Those who will appear here are all who have just come to the Abyss of Sinking! - Think about it, those who have just come to the Abyss of Sinking, How strong can it be?"


    Qingyu Banzun suddenly understood something.


    Wan Puppet Demon Venerable continued: "Those ''newcomers'', when they first came from the third floor to the fourth floor, would definitely be besieged by the ghost armored warriors! At this time, we suddenly took action and attacked them unprepared. Isn''t it easy? Can you capture it? - As long as you capture it, then, can''t you have a puppet with the strength of a ''half-rank ninth-order''?"


    Qingyu Banzun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he continued, "Thank you, Master, for your gift!"


    "I will only give you this once as a teacher!" Venerable Wan Puppet said, "Master brings in the door, and the cultivation is personal! The secret skills have been taught to you The method of capturing puppets has also been told to you, Next, it is up to you to find a way to capture the puppets and strengthen the power of our ''Wan Puppet Gate'' in the sinking abyss!"


    "Yes! Master!" Qingyu Banzun continued.


    Boom-


    At this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, which was the abyss hole from the third floor to the fourth floor.


    "Don''t talk, someone is coming!" Wan Puppet Demon Venerable continued, "Wait a minute, as long as he is besieged by ghost armored warriors, we will kill him immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    ��


    Swish!


    The one who appeared on the fourth floor was naturally Xu Ming.


    "The fourth floor!" Xu Ming was already familiar with the sinking abyss, "The ghost armored warriors on the fourth floor should be at the ''half-rank fourth-order'' level, right? I''m afraid... they must have a half-rank ninth-rank one Strength can break through!"


    Of course, this is not a problem for Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s strength has long exceeded the ninth rank of a half-respect! Even at the supreme level, Xu Ming is relatively strong!


    Sure enough... As expected by Xu Ming, in the next instant, thousands of ghost armored warriors emerged from the scorched earth and swooped at him fiercely.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered, shook his head, and slaughtered hundreds of thousands with a wave of his palms, "It''s still too weak!"


    But right now...


    call out!


    A cold light suddenly appeared from outside the billions of worlds and attacked him rapidly.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled: "What is this!?"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1902： Have a head and a face?

    "what is this!?"


    The strength of this rapidly attacking cold light is obviously much higher than that of the ghost armored warriors, and I am afraid they are already close to the supreme level! Moreover, in terms of breath, it is also completely different from these lifeless ghost armored warriors.


    Xu Ming reacted instantly: "There is a sneak attack!"


    The sneak attack is naturally the sunny and rainy half.


    but��


    When Qingyu Banzun hadn''t shot, his master Wan Puppet Demon Venerable shouted in horror: "Don''t-"


    However, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable''s reminder was still a little late. He just shouted, and Qingyu Banzun had already shot.


    At this time, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable''s voice just fell: "Don''t shoot!"


    "Don''t shoot?" Qingyu Banzun couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, "Master, it''s not what you said, as long as we see him being besieged by ghost armor warriors, we will kill him immediately?"


    "You..." Wan Puppet Demon Venerable was speechless, "Are you blind?"


    Whether or not to kill, of course, depends on the strength of the opponent!


    The one in front of him, who killed thousands of ghost armored warriors with the palm of his hand, is obviously extremely powerful��you said it right?


    It''s obvious that it''s an iron plate, so why go up and kick it?


    ��


    call out-


    Cold light flashes!


    In an instant, he was in front of Xu Ming.


    "Humph!"


    Such a sneak attack naturally could not pose any threat to Xu Ming. He just waved it casually, and the cold light flew back at a faster speed.


    "Hi��" Qingyu Banzun looked at Hanmang flying back in horror; at this moment, he felt a strong threat of death.


    Swish!


    Fortunately, the figure of Wan Puppet Demon Lord flashed, blocking the front of Qingyu Banzun, blocking this cold light. But even so, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable was slightly injured.


    At this time, Xu Ming also cleaned up the surrounding ghost armored warriors.


    "Someone?" Xu Ming looked in the direction of the attacker - this was the first time he encountered a "living person" after entering the abyss of sinking.


    "Come out!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    He just wanted to catch someone and ask about the situation in the sinking abyss.


    Under the scorched earth, the figures of Ten Thousand Puppet Demon Venerable and Qingyu Banzun appeared.


    Wan Puppet Demon Venerable looked at Xu Ming: "I didn''t expect... Your Excellency has just come to the sinking abyss, you can have such strength! Admire, admire!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled, "How do you know that I just came to the abyss of sinking?"


    "Haha!" Wan Puppet Demon Venerable laughed, "The first three floors of the Sinking Abyss are just the ''gateway'' of the Sinking Abyss, and there is no road leading to the ''Sinking City''. From the fourth floor, one can go to the Sinking City. ��You came down from the third floor, you must have just come to the sinking abyss!"


    From the third floor of the sinking abyss to the fourth floor, it will appear in many different places.


    Where Xu Ming is now is just one of those places��it just happens to be the place where the Ten Thousand Puppet Demon Venerable is waiting.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    Wan Puppet Demon Venerable said again: "This brother, we didn''t expect that you were so powerful when you first came to the abyss. My apprentice didn''t mean to offend, this matter... Let it be revealed, okay?"


    Expose it?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help joking: "What do you think?"


    I didn''t know that Brother Ming was strong, so I came to sneak attack; after the sneak attack, I found that I had kicked the iron plate, so I wanted to expose it? Is there anything so easy in the world?


    "Huh?" Wan Puppet Demon Venerable couldn''t help but his face sank slightly, and said, "I said that I will expose it, not because I am afraid of you, but just want to make friends with you!"


    "Make a friend?" Xu Ming sneered, "Okay! Your disciple attacked me once, then let him pick me up, and it''s over!"


    Dare to attack Brother Ming?


    Is Brother Ming able to sneak attack casually?


    "You..." Wan Puppet Demon Venerable''s expression suddenly became gloomy, "Shame on you!"


    boom! !


    Wan Puppet Demon Venerable waved his hand, as if spreading beans into an army, and there were tens of thousands of puppets around. Every puppet has the strength of a half-rank ninth!


    "Humph!" Looking at the puppet beside him, Demon Venerable Ten Thousand Puppets suddenly became emboldened. "My Demon Venerable Ten Thousand Puppets is sinking into the abyss, and I am a person with a head and face! Since you are shameless, don''t blame me..."


    but��


    Before Wan Puppet Demon Venerable finished speaking, Xu Ming''s figure shot out.


    Tens of thousands of puppets with half-rank ninth-level strength were instantly smashed by Xu Ming.


    "Huh!?" Demon Venerable Wan Puppet just reacted when Xu Ming''s slap reached his face.


    Snapped!


    With a slap, the Ten Thousand Puppet Demon Venerable was directly swept away.


    "Have a head and a face?" Xu Ming sneered, "Then I''ll beat you until you have no head and face!"


    Anyone who dared to show face in front of Brother Ming, no matter who it was, was drawn without face.


    "You... your strength..." Ten Thousand Puppet Demon Venerable was extremely frightened.


    You must know that even the more powerful beings among the lower-ranking supreme beings, facing his army of puppets, must be afraid of three points! But now, Xu Ming was directly rampaging through his puppet army, and slapped him away...


    "Your strength has definitely reached the mid-level supreme level!"


    Wan Puppet Demon Venerable was really shocked!


    The median supreme level is definitely the top level of strength in the sinking abyss! After all, the powers in the sinking abyss, the highest cultivation base is only half-exalted; the half-exalted cultivation base can reach the strength level of the median supreme, which is already incomparably defying the sky!


    If Wan Puppet Demon Venerable is facing an opponent with the strength of the lower-ranking Supreme, he will naturally dare to contend; but when facing the middle-ranking Supreme, he will have no courage to contend!


    As for Qingyu Banzun, even more want to die: "I only attacked for the first time, and I attacked the existence of the median supreme strength!?"


    Demon Venerable Wan Puppet reacted quickly, and immediately begged for mercy: "Senior, spare your life! I have traveled through hundreds of millions of epochs in the sinking abyss, and I know everything here; the senior has just arrived, and he must need some information... Please spare your life, I will definitely All the information that will be known will be known to all!��


    "Oh?" Xu Ming suddenly laughed, "The reaction is very fast! - OK! You talk about it! Look at the information you know, is it enough to buy your lives back! If I find out that there is any falsehood..."


    Xu Ming sneered and looked at the two jokingly.


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Ten Thousand Puppet Demon Venerable continued.


    The Qingyu Banzun on the side did not dare to say a word at all.


    "Heh!" Xu Ming didn''t say much, and began to listen to the "report" of the Demon Venerable Wan Puppet.


    As soon as I entered the abyss of sinking, I was worried that there was nowhere to know the information, and someone came to the door.


    Moreover, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable and Qingyu Ban Zun, now is the moment when their lives are at stake, how can they dare to tell a lie? Moreover, the basic information in the sinking abyss is not a secret at all, and the Demon Venerable Wan Puppet will know it most, and it will be said all at once.


    "Zhanxun? Battle rank?"


    Listening to Xu Ming, he quickly gained some understanding of the sinking abyss.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1903： who is it?

    The sinking abyss is divided into eighteen levels; and the battle level is also divided into eighteen levels!


    For example, Xu Ming has now passed the assessment of the fourth floor of the Sinking Abyss, and his battle rank is "fourth rank".


    The higher the battle rank, the higher the status and authority in the "Sinking City".


    And Zhan Xun... is equivalent to the currency in the sinking city, which can be exchanged for various treasures and secret skills! If you have enough battle merits, you can even ask the "Sinking Demon Lord" to help break the chains of the universe!


    The battle level can only be improved by breaking through the sinking abyss.


    And the battle honor can only be obtained in the "Abyss Battlefield".


    ��


    After listening to Wan Puppet Demon Venerable''s explanation, Xu Ming had a general understanding of the entire sinking abyss.


    The Sinking Abyss is mainly divided into three areas: Sinking City, Abyss Battlefield, and the Sinking Abyss where Xu Ming is now.


    "Starting from the fourth floor of the sinking abyss, no matter which direction you go, you will eventually reach the sinking city?" Xu Ming looked suspiciously at the Demon Venerable Ten Thousand Puppets.


    "Yes! Yes!" Ten Thousand Puppet Demon Venerable nodded again and again, "The time and space of sinking into the abyss is very strange. It is obviously in different directions, but in the end, they will all return to the same destination!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming thought about it carefully, and compared the "confessions" of the Wanpup Demon Venerable and the Qingyu Banzun, and found no flaws. Moreover, Xu Ming felt that in order to save his life, the other party really didn''t need to deceive himself on this kind of thing.


    "Predecessor... Senior, can we go?" Demon Venerable Wan Puppet said cautiously.


    Xu Ming waved his hand: "Let''s go!"


    The two suddenly fled as if they were amnesty.


    After sending the two away, Xu Ming was lost in thought: "War rank?��Since the higher the battle rank, the higher the status and authority in the Sinking City, then I will first raise the war rank in the Sinking Abyss!"


    "Go to the next floor!"


    The ghost armor warriors on the fifth floor have already reached the fifth-order half-respect. If you want to break through the fifth floor, I am afraid that you must be a very strong existence in the ninth-order half!


    "Half-Prince who is qualified to be suppressed by the cosmic chains, it is generally not a problem to break through the fifth floor!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    For example, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable, if he didn''t deliberately stay on the fourth floor, with his strength, it would not be difficult to pass through the ninth floor and reach the "ninth-order battle rank".


    For example, Wanzun''s disciple Qingyu Banzun seems to be mediocre in strength, but it is because he is compared with Xu Ming; but in fact, with his strength, there is no problem in breaking through the fifth floor.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming swept past with a destructive attitude.


    Fifth floor!


    The sixth floor!


    Seventh floor!


    ��


    Soon, Xu Ming passed the ninth floor!


    "It will be the tenth floor soon!" Xu Ming was slightly serious.


    The enemies of the ninth floor are all half-ranked ninth-order existences! It needs to be the top strength among the lower-ranking supreme, just to be able to break through.


    And the enemies on the tenth floor are all supreme powers!


    Siege of a large group of Supreme!


    It''s scary to think about!


    I''m afraid...you must be at the "median supreme" level to be eligible to give it a try!


    "This tenth floor, you can always let me test my strength, right?" Xu Ming secretly looked forward to it.


    You must know that since he practiced "Swallowing the Universe and Nine Casts" and his strength has skyrocketed, Xu Ming has never really exploded his strength!


    There is no way, the assessment of the first nine floors is too simple, the strongest enemy is only a half-rank ninth, and it can''t stand Xu Ming''s slap!


    "Go to the next floor!"


    Xu Ming continued to fall in the sinking abyss, and soon fell from the ninth floor to the tenth floor!


    boom!


    As Xu Ming expected, the ghost armored warriors on the tenth floor are indeed the strength of the supreme level!


    As soon as Xu Ming arrived on the tenth floor, hundreds of ghost armored warriors with supreme strength rushed towards him; every ghost armored warrior was not even weaker than "Yuanzun"!


    swoosh��


    After Xu Ming entered the abyss of sinking, he drew his spear for the first time.


    "Give me... break it!!"


    The direction of the gun.


    In an instant, a ghost armored warrior was instantly killed!


    Kill the supreme level in one shot!


    That is to say... if Xu Ming encounters Yuan Zun in the frontier of disorder, he can kill him in seconds with just one shot!


    Of course, Xu Ming is afraid that it will be difficult to meet Yuan Zun in the frontier of disorder! After all, Yuan Zun is now hiding in his own virtual universe and does not dare to come out at all.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    At the moment Xu Ming shot, thousands of ghost armored warriors also shot!


    Thousands of salvos attacked Xu Ming from all directions, leaving him with nowhere to retreat.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully. The powerful power of the heart and the world instantly blesses the divine body - Xu Ming has long reached the realm of "unity of mind and spirit"! The power of the heart world and the power of the divine body can be interchanged at any time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Thousands of salvos fell on Xu Ming like raindrops, but they only caused some ripples on Xu Ming''s divine body, and did not cause any substantial damage at all.


    "Unsurprisingly..." Xu Ming secretly said, "Ordinary low-level supreme strength can no longer pose any threat to me! Even thousands of salvos can''t bring me any harm!"


    An ordinary low-ranking supreme attack could not break Xu Ming''s defense; but Xu Ming''s attack could kill one with one shot! �� The result is clear It was a one-sided massacre!


    Not long after, Xu Ming continued to break through the tenth floor in a destructive manner!


    "The eleventh floor!"


    ��


    Starting from the tenth floor of the sinking abyss, you must have the strength of the "median supreme" level before you can go down. Therefore, from the tenth floor down, it is inaccessible and hardly anyone can be seen.


    After all, the median supreme level is already the top level in the entire sinking abyss! In the entire abyss of sinking, very few people have reached this level of strength. And these few existences naturally won''t soak in the sinking abyss, they are usually in sinking cities or abyss battlefields.


    But at this time... the eleventh floor of the sinking abyss, but there is just a great power in the trial.


    This is a great power that exudes endless majesty! Under the siege of thousands of ghost armored warriors, he seemed a little embarrassed, but he never lost.


    The majestic look in his eyes is incomparably resolute: "My strength, at the mid-level supreme level, is also relatively top! I will definitely be able to pass the eleventh level and reach the ''eleventh-order battle rank''! Humph! Wait until I have it" Eleventh-order battle rank'', I will have the right to buy that treasure; then, in the sinking abyss, I will be able to run amok!"


    The mighty majesty was looking forward to it, but the battle became more and more calm.


    But at this moment... a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, which was the abyss hole from the tenth floor to the eleventh floor.


    "Huh!?" Dangerous Majesty couldn''t help but look puzzled, "Who came down from the tenth floor?"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1904： What kind of strength?

    "Who came down from the tenth floor?"


    Majesty is a little suspicious.


    You must know that in the abyss of sinking, the power of reaching the "tenth-order" battle rank is only so much, and you can count it with your fingers. The majestic power went through it in his mind, and he didn''t think that among the "tenth-order" powers, who else was qualified to challenge the "eleventh-order".


    "Could it be that someone, like me, also hides their strength? Do you want to wait until you pass the eleventh floor, and then become a blockbuster!?" Great Power can''t help but think.


    He, Lei Qiong Banzun, has been dormant for a long time at the "tenth-order" level, and now he is ready to be a blockbuster.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Lei Qiong Banzun carefully dealt with his own battle, while paying attention to observe.


    Soon, Xu Ming''s figure appeared on the eleventh floor.


    "Huh?" Lei Qiong Banzun couldn''t help but startled��because he had never seen Xu Ming before.


    You must know that in the abyss of sinking, as long as it is above the "ninth rank" battle rank, Lei Qiong Banzun will recognize it. After all, there are only so many powerhouses above the ninth rank.


    As for Xu Ming in front of him, Lei Qiong Banzun had never seen him before.


    This surprised Lei Qiong Banzun: "A person I''ve never seen before can come to the eleventh floor? How low-key and how deep is he!"


    Lei Qiong Banzun just wanted to say - it''s hidden too deep!


    It''s just... Lei Qiong Banzun didn''t know that Xu Ming didn''t hide deep, but just came to the sinking abyss and broke through ten floors in a row.


    If Lei Qiong Banzun knew the truth, he would be even more shocked beyond recognition!


    "Humph!" Lei Qiong Banzun snorted unconvincingly, "Coming to the eleventh floor does not mean that he can break through! I am afraid that soon, he will run away?"


    Lei Qiong Banzun sneered.


    "But..." Lei Qiong Banzun thought again, "If he can pass the tenth floor and reach the ''tenth-order'' battle rank, he is not bad, and he is qualified to befriend me!"


    When Lei Qiong Banzun saw Xu Ming, Xu Ming naturally also saw Lei Qiong Banzun.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet someone on the eleventh floor. After all, the people who can appear here are those who are "half-ranked" but comparable to "median supreme"!


    "This person... I''m afraid he is at the top of the abyss, right?" Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but glance at Lei Qiong Banzun, wanting to see how strong the opponent was.


    However, seeing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    "Weak!" Xu Ming''s evaluation of him was only one word, "But... it was barely able to pass the eleventh floor!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming suddenly lost interest and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    Shake your head?


    In the eyes of Lei Qiong Banzun, Xu Ming''s shaking his head seemed to be a great humiliation!


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky, do you think the eleventh floor is so easy to break through?" Lei Qiong Banzun snorted coldly, "I originally thought that when I passed the eleventh floor, if his life was in danger, I would You can save his life! Now... I''ll be fine if I don''t get into trouble!"


    Soon, around Xu Ming, there was also a siege of ghost armored warriors.


    Lei Qiong Banzun looked at it with a sneer: "Immediately, you will know the severity of the enemy on the eleventh floor..."


    It''s just... Lei Qiong Banzun''s "powerful" word "harm" got stuck in his throat before he could say it.


    "This...this..." Lei Qiong Banzun was horrified to see that Xu Ming killed a ghost-armored warrior with a single shot, with great ease. The Ghost Armored Warrior''s attack fell on Xu Ming, and it was like a rock sinking into the sea, unable to cause any damage to Xu Ming at all.


    "This..." Lei Qiong Banzun was really shocked!


    In the sinking abyss, Lei Qiong Banzun dare not say that his strength is one of the best, but at least, it is also the top level!


    Lei Qiong Banzun admits to himself, sinking into the abyss, even if there is more power than him, it should be limited. And now... Xu Ming''s strength in front of him is obviously not "limited in strength", but "much stronger"!


    "In the sinking abyss, how could there be such a strong person!?" Lei Qiong Banzun was shocked again and again, "His strength is probably not as simple as the ''Eleventh Rank'' battle rank!"


    Battle rank represents strength!


    The higher the battle rank, the stronger the strength!


    "Could it be... it will be Tier 12, or even stronger!?"


    Just when Lei Qiong Banzun was shocked, Xu Ming had come from behind, cleaned up the ghost armored warriors, and passed the assessment on the eleventh floor. At this time, Lei Qiong Banzun still had several ghost armored warriors left to defeat.


    Xu Ming glanced at Lei Qiong Banzun, said nothing, and entered the next layer of the sinking abyss.


    Not long after, Lei Qiong Banzun also cleaned up the ghost armored warriors and passed the assessment.


    "Would you like to go to the twelfth floor to see?" Lei Qiong Banzun couldn''t help thinking.


    Going to the twelfth floor is not for assessment! After all, Lei Qiong Banzun still knows a little about his own strength and knows that he can''t pass the twelfth floor!


    But... Lei Qiong Banzun couldn''t help it, and wanted to see if Xu Ming could pass the twelfth floor.


    "Go and have a look!" After hesitating for a while, Lei Qiong Banzun quickly decided, "Although I can''t make it to the twelfth floor, there should be no problem with my life!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Qiong Banzun also followed to the twelfth floor.


    As he fell to the twelfth floor Lei Qiong Banzun thought: "Although the great master just now, although sweeping the eleventh floor was easy, on the twelfth floor, it will not be so easy. Bar?"


    After all, those who can pass through the twelfth floor must at least be the most peak existence in the middle-rank supreme, and the strength is infinitely close to the upper-rank supreme rank!


    In Lei Qiong Banzun''s view, even if Xu Ming can pass through, it must be a hard fight!


    "Exactly! I can gain some experience from his battle; in this way, when I really challenge the twelfth floor in the future, I will also have some experience!"


    With this thought in mind, Lei Qiong Banzun reached the twelfth floor.


    But... As soon as Lei Qiong Banzun entered the twelfth floor, he was instantly stunned! He was horrified to see how similar the scene on the twelfth floor was to the eleventh floor! - Xu Ming slaughtered the ghost armored warriors on the 12th floor, one shot at a time; and the ghost armored warrior''s attack landed on Xu Ming''s divine body, without the slightest ripple!


    Moreover, Lei Qiong Banzun was only a moment late, and Xu Ming''s battle was almost over. The ghost armored warriors had been killed so that only a few or two were left. For Xu Ming, this assessment, only Two or three shots left to finish.


    "His��" Lei Qiong Banzun took a sharp breath.


    Tier 12?


    Xu Ming''s strength is more than the "twelfth rank" battle rank!


    As for how many steps it will be, it is not something that Lei Qiong Banzun can imagine! At least... it''s also the "thirteenth order" upwards, right?


    Thirteenth-order, this is the strength of the "upper supreme" level!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1905： sunken city

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: (top Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Sinking into the abyss, gathering the most heaven-defying geniuses in the entire disordered frontier and all virtual universes! Because they are too heaven-defying, these geniuses have even been suppressed by the rules of the universe!


    but��


    It is almost impossible to appear among these top-notch demigods whose strength is comparable to that of the "superior supreme"!


    It may take dozens or hundreds of eras before there will be a half-honored person who can rival the upper-ranking supreme!


    Therefore, when Lei Qiong Banzun found out that Xu Ming was likely to be a battle rank above the "thirteenth rank", he was so shocked!


    "In today''s era, in the sinking abyss, no one has reached the ''thirteenth rank'' battle rank! Could it be..." Lei Qiong Banzun suddenly realized something and looked at Xu Ming in horror, "Could it be... he is the most talented person in this era. The most heaven-defying half-honor!?"


    However, Lei Qiong Banzun did not find out that Xu Ming was not a "Half-Prince" at all, but only a "Nirvana Realm"!


    "hiss-"


    In the panic of Lei Qiong Banzun, Xu Ming passed the assessment of the twelfth floor of the sinking abyss and went directly to the thirteenth floor.


    At this time, the assessment of Lei Qiong Banzun also began!


    "Run!" Lei Qiong Banzun did not dare to be surrounded by ghost armored warriors on the twelfth floor. Once surrounded, he might not even be able to escape! Therefore, while the assessment had just started, Banzun Lei Qiong chose a random direction, ran away, and gave up the assessment - the assessment of the twelfth floor is not something that the current Banzun Lei Qiong can challenge!


    After escaping, Lei Qiong Banzun still couldn''t calm down for a long time: "The number one powerhouse in the abyss... has been replaced!"


    ��


    The sinking abyss, the thirteenth floor.


    "Sure enough, the opponents on the thirteenth floor are all at the mid-level supreme level!"


    What Xu Ming is facing now is the siege of hundreds of thousands of people at the mid-level supreme level!


    Every ghost armored warrior here is not much weaker than Lei Qiong Banzun. It can be said... even if all the geniuses besieged Xu Ming in the entire sinking abyss, it would not be as difficult as the assessment on the thirteenth floor!


    Even Xu Ming felt a lot of pressure.


    "This is only the thirteenth floor... The difficulty of the assessment is already so terrifying!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "This sinking abyss, but there are eighteen floors! What kind of strength should the next five floors have? , can you pass?"


    Incredible!


    "This thirteenth floor assessment can actually make me continue to be seriously injured..." Although Xu Ming practiced Divine Phoenix Immortality, even if he was seriously injured, he could recover in an instant, but Xu Ming still felt the pressure - the thirteenth floor was already So difficult, what about the fourteenth floor?


    "Forget it! After challenging the thirteenth floor, we will not continue to challenge!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Although, the higher the battle rank, the better; but since you have already felt the pressure, there is no need to continue going down. Moreover... the "thirteenth rank" battle rank, Xu Ming estimated, should already be the highest in the sinking abyss!


    "When you pass this assessment, let''s go to the Sinking City first!"


    ��


    The time and space of the sinking abyss is strangely distorted.


    The end of the distortion of time and space, all gathered in one place. Here, is the sinking city.


    In the entire disordered frontier, the most heaven-defying half-respects are gathered in the sinking city, lingering under the suppression of the cosmic chains.


    Xu Ming walked out from the thirteenth floor of the sinking abyss, and when he reached the gate of the sinking city, a "battle order" flew out from the city gate and arrived in his hands.


    "War order?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    He has only heard that the higher the battle rank, the greater the authority in the sinking abyss. As for the specific permissions, I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Xu Ming instantly refined the battle order, and was able to sense the inside of the battle order, which contained a simple but lofty will: Thirteen!


    Thirteen means that Xu Ming is a "thirteenth-order" battle rank!


    If this battle level is known to other great masters, I am afraid that they will directly kneel and lick Xu Ming! After all... In the entire Sinking City, there are very few battle ranks above the tenth rank, let alone the thirteenth rank!


    Xu Ming put away the battle order and prepared to enter the city.


    But at this moment, a somewhat yin and yang voice resounded in Xu Ming''s ear: "Another ignorant person has come to our Sinking City!"


    It was a blond half-zun who spoke. He saw that Xu Ming''s momentum was not very strong, and he had just obtained the battle order, obviously he was the first time in the sinking city, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Blonde Banzun continued, as if he was talking to himself, and he seemed to be deliberately telling Xu Ming: "The outside world thinks that if you enter the abyss of sinking, you will be able to break the cosmic chain! But I don''t think about it, the cosmic chain is so easy to break. Is it? How many of those who entered the abyss of perdition can leave alive?"


    As the blond half-honored said, he glanced arrogantly at Xu Ming, sneered, and walked away.


    Xu Ming didn''t take the blond half-respect to heart, he didn''t say much, and he also entered the city.


    "Um?"


    As soon as he entered the Sunken City, Xu Ming felt an extremely depressing aura After all, almost all of the demigods in the Sunken City entered the Abyss of Sinking in despair; Don''t be depressing!


    Xu Ming watched while watching the flowers.


    In the city, many great experts were chatting.


    "I heard... Banzun Yegu has cultivated ''Destruction'' to the fifth level, and he can break the chain of the five-star universe!"


    "Can break the five-star cosmic chain, so what?" Immediately, there was a voice next to him, "Yegu Banzun? Does he dare to help people break the cosmic chain unscrupulously?"


    "Also... Although he can break the five-star cosmic chain, it is estimated that he will not be able to use it a few times, let alone help me to break it..." The previous voice said again, "If you want to break the cosmic chain, you still have to put your hope in the fallen devil! "


    "Yeah! You can only save enough battle credits, and then ask the fallen demon master to make a move..."


    Zhan Xun?


    Fallen Demon Lord?


    As far as Xu Ming knows, as long as you bring enough war honors, go to find the fallen devil; then, the fallen devil will help break the cosmic chain.


    Fallen Demon Lord, this is the power to build the Stone Statue Forest with one hand, what an incredible existence! As long as he is willing to take action and break the chains of the universe, it is naturally easy.


    It is precisely because of this that the semi-powerful people in the sinking city will not hesitate to enter the abyss battlefield and try their best to win the merits; the reason is to ask the sinking devil to take action!


    Xu Ming didn''t say a word, shuttled through the sinking city, and continued to listen to some other small talk.


    "Have you heard? This time in the abyss battlefield, our second quadrant, I am afraid we will fight with the eighth quadrant!"


    "Quadrant eight? Are you sure?"


    "There are quite a few top powerhouses in the eighth quadrant! But that''s fine... The more powerhouses there are, the higher the battle honors will be!"


    "Haha... Then it depends on whether you have the strength to get the battle honor!"


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： I was about to leave, and I was caught working overtime...

I can''t write it until now... I can''t change it now.


    It''s about to resume normal updates, and when I officially resign, I will make up for the two months I owe.


    (End of this chapter) Read the latest chapter of "Claw Machine Bookstore in Another World" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 1906： picture roll

    "Abyss battlefield?"


    Xu Ming knew that that was the place to get the honors.


    And in the sinking abyss, the best way to break the chains of the universe is to ask the sinking devil to take action!


    The fallen demon master has opened up the stone statue forest and the sinking abyss. He is a tyrannical and unimaginable existence! Even the seven-star universe chain, the fallen demon master can be broken with a wave! If Xu Ming wanted to break the nightmare-level cosmic chains on his body, he would have to ask the fallen demon master to take action, and then there would be hope.


    And if you want to invite the fallen demon master to take action...you must have enough battle merits!


    The fallen demon master, only recognizes "war honors"!


    Xu Ming was walking in the sinking city, thinking: "What I learned in the Stone Statue Forest, ''Swallowing the Universe and Nine Casting'' and ''Breaking and Destruction'', can only break the four-star universe chain at the highest; There is no record in the forest, only in this sinking city, there is a record! But... if you want to learn the follow-up exercises, you also need war honors..."


    Almost everything in the Sinking City is inseparable from Zhan Xun.


    "But..." Xu Ming thought again, "Even if you cultivate these two secret skills to the peak, I''m afraid you may not be able to break the nightmare-level cosmic chain..."


    As for the nightmare-level cosmic chains on his body, Xu Ming has no clue for the time being.


    After all, in the entire history of the universe, no one has ever been able to break the nightmare-level universe chain. There is no precedent to follow, and Xu Ming naturally does not know what conditions are needed to break the nightmare-level cosmic chain.


    Everything can only be seen one step at a time.


    "It seems that my next step is to go to the abyss battlefield and brush up on the battle merits!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    You must know that in the abyss of sinking, if the strength reaches the "eleventh order", it is already the most top existence, and there are only a handful of them. And the strength reaches "tenth order", it is also one of the few top-level powers. The strength of the vast majority of the demigods, measured by the standard of the sinking abyss, is below the "ninth order".


    And Xu Ming... but "thirteenth order"!


    Thirteenth order, what is the concept?


    It seems that there is only a difference of two or three ranks, but Xu Ming kills a "tenth-order" powerhouse, and it is easy to kill a thousand enemies; even killing an "eleventh-rank" powerhouse is as easy as killing a chicken and a dog! As for the "ninth order"... You''re welcome, Xu Ming can collapse to death if he farts!


    After entering the abyss battlefield, Xu Ming faced these opponents!


    This abyss battlefield may be an abyss purgatory to other powerhouses; But to Xu Ming, it is simply the back garden of his exploits!


    Brush how you want to brush!


    Merit... Although Xu Ming didn''t have it at all for the time being, he really didn''t take merit in his eyes.


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming came to the center of the sinking city - the realm of liberation.


    "Sinking? Liberation?" Xu Ming shook his head secretly, not knowing what it meant.


    Walking into the realm of liberation, the first thing that catches Xu Ming''s eyes is a huge list - the list of heaven''s talents in the universe!


    "Cosmic Talents List?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look over.


    On this list, it is recorded that in the abyss of sinking, the most powerful demigod! Above, there are battle images of these powerhouses.


    The top ten on the list are all "11th-order" powerhouses; the top 100 are also "tenth-order" powerhouses.


    "Huh��" Suddenly, Xu Ming saw a familiar figure on this list - it was the Lei Qiong Banzun that Xu Ming had encountered before.


    "It turns out that he is Lei Qiong Banzun!" Xu Ming secretly said, "With just his strength, he can also be ranked in the top 50 of the universe Tianjiao list? Oh, no - Lei Qiong Banzun should have been forbearing for many years, and now he has passed through. After reaching the eleventh floor of the Sinking Abyss, the ranking on this list can already be ranked in the top ten!"


    The top ten is so strong?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: Weak! Really weak!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also discovered: "It seems that the forces that compiled this list are not very well-informed!"


    is not that right!


    Lei Qiong Banzun has already passed the "eleventh floor", and now the ranking is still so low. And Xu Ming himself, as a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse, is even more unknown on the list��isn''t this not well-informed?


    "How dare you come out and compile a list with such unintelligible information?" Xu Ming shook his head secretly.


    However, it is also fortunate that the information on this list is not well-informed, otherwise, Xu Ming''s name would probably appear at the top of the list! In that case, Xu Ming can''t keep a low profile even if he wants to keep a low profile!


    Xu Ming didn''t want to be surrounded by people as soon as he entered the sinking city.


    "Let''s go elsewhere!"


    ��


    In the realm of liberation, there are all kinds of magical weapons and treasures that can be exchanged, and there are also various secret techniques that can be inherited.


    Xu Ming learned half of the "Swallowing Nine Castings" and "Destruction", and there is a follow-up inheritance here. It''s just that...you need to be honored before you can learn.


    "Zhan Xun..." Xu Ming secretly said, "After I get to Zhan Xun, I might as well learn these two secret skills!"


    Like Tunyu Jiuzhu, no matter whether it can break the nightmare-level cosmic chains on Xu Ming''s body, it has great benefits to Xu Ming''s heart world!


    It is precisely because the power of the heart world has skyrocketed that Xu Ming can have the strength of the "thirteenth order" under the open hanging, which is comparable to the supreme supreme!


    "If I cultivate Tunyu Jiuzhu to the extreme even if I can''t break the nightmare-level cosmic chain, at least my strength will reach a very terrifying level!"


    After wandering around in the realm of liberation, Xu Ming gained some understanding of the sinking abyss. He found that if he wanted to invite the fallen demon master to help break the chains of the Seven Stars universe, the battle merits required were an extremely terrifying number!


    As for the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain... Since no one has ever broken it, I don''t know how many battles it will take.


    "For other powerhouses, it''s not easy to win battles; for me, it''s easy!"


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming walked to the very center of the realm of liberation.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Xu Ming saw a picture.


    This is an incomparably huge picture scroll, the size of which is equivalent to millions of Divine Realms!


    Yes, it''s just a painting, but it''s a million times bigger than God''s Domain!


    The background of the picture scroll is endless darkness. Above this boundless darkness, there are countless stars and dots, like a sky full of stars.


    Countless billions of stars seem to be disordered, but they seem to interpret the rules of the entire universe. The invisible avenue is wantonly evolving on the picture scroll.


    "Huh��" Suddenly, Xu Ming exclaimed in surprise. He noticed that these endless billions of stars are not dead, but inhabited by endless creatures.


    "A painting not only contains endless billions of worlds, the rules of the universe''s operation, but also ... the reproduction of life?" Xu Ming was secretly surprised.


    Such means were already beyond Xu Ming''s imagination!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 ~： Not feeling well today.

    During this period of time, I continued to stay up late, and my body couldn''t bear it. After writing half a chapter, I really couldn''t write it anymore.


    I can''t hold it anymore, let''s write it tomorrow...


    Sorry brothers, I will be leaving before the end of the month, and I will start my full-time writing career at that time.


    "Crossing the Otherworld" is not feeling well today. It''s in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1907： How hard iron

    "It''s just a picture..."


    On the picture scroll, there are endless billions of worlds, and life thrives, and Xu Ming can still understand; as long as he has enough power levels, he can create such a world. But... the entire picture scroll has a faint interpretation of the operating rules of the entire universe, which is incredible!


    "A painting that interprets the entire universe?"


    What a means! ?


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "What kind of existence should the person who created this picture scroll exist?"


    High-ranking Supreme?


    Xu Ming''s own strength level has reached the highest level now; he doesn''t think that the highest level can create such a picture scroll.


    "Could it be that there is a stronger existence above the Supreme Supreme?"


    Xu Ming is almost certain��absolutely!


    People like Gu Hanmo and the Fallen Demon Lord must have already reached that stronger level!


    Only when Xu Ming reaches that level can he go to the real universe and help Gu Hanmo.


    "This picture contains almost the complete rules of how the universe works! Comprehension of the picture should be of some benefit to me!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming set up a warning barrier around him and began to comprehend.


    "The rules of the universe are invisible and invisible..."


    However, Xu Ming could feel that the rules of the universe''s operation were like the rain moistening the earth, infiltrating every inch of space. No matter who it is, no matter how subtle a movement, no matter how small a particle, it actually resonates with the rules of the universe all the time.


    The entire universe, from "endless macro" to "extreme micro", has a perfect "grand unity"!


    The vibration of even the smallest particle affects the operation of the entire universe.


    "If something, no matter how small, is not at the same frequency as the vibration of the universe''s operating rules, then it will be corrected!" Xu Ming suddenly understood.


    How to correct?


    If it is a weak existence, it will be directly forcibly corrected by the operating rules of the universe and return to the same resonance frequency.


    And if it is a relatively strong existence, it will be suppressed by the cosmic chains - such as Xu Ming.


    Comprehension of this picture scroll, Xu Ming''s heart continued to emerge enlightenment.


    Although Xu Ming''s strength has not been improved in any way for the time being, this understanding of the rules of the universe''s operation is a kind of background, which will be of great benefit to Xu Ming''s future cultivation or breaking the chains of the universe.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes widened without warning, with a hint of epiphany and a hint of panic in his eyes.


    "The universe is like..."


    Xu Ming vaguely realized something, but he felt that it was a little bit worse, as if there was a layer of fog that prevented him from seeing the "truth of the universe".


    At this moment, Xu Ming suddenly felt that there was a will on the picture scroll: "Forty-nine steps forward, enter the ''Boundary Breaking Map''!"


    Forty-nine steps forward?


    Boundary map?


    "This picture is called the Boundary Breaking Picture?" Xu Ming seemed to be slightly touched.


    ��


    This picture, which is as huge as millions of God''s Domains, is indeed called the "Breakthrough Picture".


    At this time, in the center of the liberation realm, Xu Ming would not be the only one watching this boundary-breaking map. There are hundreds of semi-respected powerhouses, all staring at the world-breaking map, thinking hard.


    A pair of fanatical eyes, sometimes confused, sometimes epiphany...


    A female half-zun with a delicate body and a stern look in the corners of her eyes, her aura became more and more crazy: "No! No! No! It''s not that the universe is the truth in the world-breaking map, as long as you comprehend a little bit, you can benefit endlessly. Why? Why can''t I comprehend it all the time!"


    Bang!


    The female half-zun instantly withdrew from the artistic conception of the world-breaking map, with a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth.


    "Failed again!"


    "I didn''t realize it again!"


    The female half-zun is completely unwilling.


    At this moment, the female Banzun received a message, and her face suddenly changed, becoming flattering: "Shen Long Banzun!"


    "Qingyao Banzun, where are you now?" During the communication, Shen Long Banzun''s voice sounded.


    "Breaking the boundary map!" Qing Yao Banzun said respectfully.


    "Oh? Just right, I''m also in the liberation domain, and I''m coming to find you now!"


    When Qingyao Banzun heard the words, he couldn''t help showing a look of joy, and secretly said in his heart: "Shen Long Banzun, but a person with a big background! Once I have made a good relationship with him, and I have a good relationship with him, my hope of breaking the chains of the universe has greatly improved. !"


    Of course, there must be a price to befriend with a character like Shen Long Banzun! It is almost self-evident what kind of price needs to be paid for a beautiful female half-zun like Qingyao Banzun.


    but��


    Does Qingyao Banzun seem to care about these costs?


    As long as the cosmic chains can be broken, what is the price?


    Thinking of this, Qing Yao Banzun couldn''t help but evoke a charming smile.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Qingyao Banzun noticed Xu Ming, "This is...?"


    She saw that Xu Ming was walking towards the Boundary Breaking Map step by step.


    "It''s an epiphany! He has an epiphany!" Qingyao Banzun was shocked and angry when he saw this scene, "Why!? I didn''t have an epiphany! Why did he have an epiphany!?"


    Qingyao Banzun''s eyes suddenly became extremely sinister and jealous: "Humph! It''s a pity... Although you have an epiphany, you didn''t get the fate of the chance!"


    Didn''t get the chance to die?


    Yes!


    boom-


    Qingyao Banzun shot directly. In an instant, thousands of poisonous needles shot directly at Xu Ming.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    When these thousands of poisonous needles approached, Xu Ming suddenly became alert.


    "who is it!?"


    Qingyao Banzun''s strength is not very strong at best, it is only an ordinary low-level supreme level; Xu Ming just waved his hand at will, and blasted thousands of poisonous needles to the side.


    However, because of Qingyao Banzun''s interference, Xu Ming''s epiphany state was also interrupted. When he looked at the Boundary-breaking map again, Xu Ming no longer had that epiphany, nor could he perceive the "invitation" from the Boundary-breaking map.


    "This..." Xu Ming was stunned for a while, and suddenly became angry.


    The state of epiphany can be said to be unattainable.


    Even for Xu Ming, the epiphany is much easier than other powerhouses, but there is no guarantee when he can enter the state of epiphany!


    And now, the epiphany state has been broken like this, how can Xu Ming not be angry! ?


    "Huh!?" Seeing that Xu Ming broke his attack with a wave of his hand, Qingyao Banzun couldn''t help but stunned, "So strong!? With such strength, I am afraid they are already at the peak of the lower-ranking supreme, right?"


    Qingyao Banzun himself is an ordinary lower-ranking supreme rank. In her opinion, if Xu Ming can wave his hand to break her attack, his strength must have reached the peak of lower-ranking supreme!


    only��


    Qingyao Banzun would never have imagined that Xu Ming''s strength far exceeded the peak of the next supreme! Even beyond the median supreme! Reached the upper-level supreme level!


    Qingyao Banzun would never have thought that her sneak attack this time directly attacked the only "thirteenth-order" powerhouse in the entire sinking abyss!


    Qingyao Banzun would never have imagined how hard an iron plate she had kicked!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1908： Who gave you the courage! ?

    Xu Ming''s eyes were indifferent, and he instantly locked onto Qingyao Banzun.


    "What do you mean!?" Xu Ming asked in a cold voice.


    Qingyao Banzun was stared at by Xu Ming, and suddenly felt a chill all over his body.


    But on the surface, Qingyao Banzun has a calm attitude, and he secretly said in his heart: "Even if it is the peak of the lower supreme, so what? Shen Long Banzun is coming soon... Just wait for Shen Long Banzun. So, even if it is the peak of the lower-ranking supreme, don''t you still have to be a man with your tail tucked?"


    Thinking of this, Qingyao Banzun no longer had any fear, but instead brought a hint of arrogance and said arrogantly: "The chance in the Boundary Breaking Map is not for everyone!"


    Not everyone is eligible for it?


    Whether Xu Ming is qualified to get the chance, is it still his turn to get a mere Qingyao Banzun to decide?


    "Destroy my chance, **** it!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    The cold killing intent made Qingyao Banzun tremble, and he subconsciously wanted to escape. But at this moment, Qingyao Banzun saw a figure hurriedly approaching, and his face suddenly showed joy.


    "Shen Long Banzun!"


    Shen Long Banzun has arrived, and he arrived so fast!


    Qingyao Banzun ran to Shen Long Banzun in a row, and exclaimed: "Shen Long Banzun, save me, someone wants to kill me!"


    "Huh?" Shen Long Banzun heard the words, his face sank, "Someone wants to kill you? - Is it him?"


    With that said, Shen Long Banzun''s gaze turned towards Xu Ming''s direction.


    "Yes, yes! It''s him!" Qingyao Banzun nodded again and again, "I also ask Shen Long Banzun to decide for me!"


    "Don''t worry!" Shen Long Banzun said domineeringly.


    Then, Shen Long Banzun looked directly at Xu Ming, and asked, "Even my Shen Long Banzun dares to move? Who gave you the courage!?"


    Who gave you the courage! ?


    Shen Long Banzun''s domineering voice reverberated in Xu Ming''s ears.


    Xu Ming was also a little speechless - where did this stunned young man have the courage to speak to him like this?


    "He probably doesn''t know how to write the word ''death''..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Shen Long Banzun has no idea what a terrible existence he is talking to now! Seeing Xu Ming in a daze, he thought that Xu Ming was frightened by his domineering, so he couldn''t help but become more arrogant: "I see that you are very good-natured, you shouldn''t be a famous power in Sinking City, right? But...I You must have heard the name of Shen Long Banzun, right? People who dare to offend me, Shen Long Banzun, what do you think about this matter?"


    Offend Qingyao Banzun?


    How to do?


    It was clear that Qingyao Banzun deliberately interrupted Xu Ming''s epiphany because of jealousy; now it''s a good thing, but the other party actually beat him up, saying that Xu Ming offended the other party?


    Brother Ming doesn''t show his power, do you really think he is easy to bully?


    Xu Ming didn''t get angry, but smiled instead: "Shen Long Banzun, right? Don''t you ask the ins and outs of the matter first?"


    "Hahahaha... The ins and outs of the matter? Do you still need to ask?" Shen Long Banzun burst into laughter, "If you offend my friend Shen Long Banzun, that''s a mistake! The ins and outs, does it matter?"


    At the end, Shen Long Banzun couldn''t help but give Xu Ming a "advice": "This world is a world where strength is respected! As long as your strength is stronger than mine, your words are true! Otherwise..."


    boom!


    The aura on Shen Long Banzun''s body suddenly exploded, and the aura at the peak level of the lower-ranking Supreme Being madly slammed into Xu Ming.


    "Lower supreme peak strength?"


    It has to be said that this Shen Long Banzun still has some strength. The lower-ranked supreme peak, although not the top level in the Sinking City, is definitely the upper level; but... this Shenlong Banzun dares to pretend to be X in front of Brother Ming, it really does not know whether to live or die!


    "You''re right!" Xu Ming gave Shen Long Banzun a meaningful look, "Whoever is stronger is the truth!"


    "Humph! Just understand!" Shen Long Banzun sneered.


    "But..." Xu Ming suddenly pondered.


    call out-


    Without warning, Xu Ming shot directly.


    Snapped!


    A bright red palm print was directly printed on Shen Long Banzun''s face, making Shen Long Banzun''s face bewildered.


    At this time, Xu Ming said lightly: "Now, who do you think is the truth?"


    "You..." Shen Long Banzun was suddenly shocked and angry, "You... your strength is so strong!? You dare to attack me!?"


    What surprised Shen Long Banzun was Xu Ming''s strength - just that slap just now shows that Xu Ming''s strength is obviously better than his, I am afraid he has already stepped into the "median supreme" level with one foot!


    And the anger is... Xu Ming dared to beat him!


    "I... you dare to beat me!?"


    boom! !


    Shen Long Banzun broke out in an instant, killing Xu Ming directly. Anyway, to take back some face.


    "Oh? How dare you resist?" Xu Ming slapped his backhand.


    Snapped!


    Shen Long Banzun, who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, just came up, and was directly slapped back by Xu Ming.


    "You...you..." Being drawn for the second time, Shen Long Banzun finally realized the difference in strength between himself and Xu Ming - Xu Ming may not have stepped into the middle position with one foot, but the real middle position!


    Going to Xu Ming to avenge the "revenge of one palm", then this "revenge of one palm" will definitely become "revenge of two palms"!


    If Shen Long Banzun dares to avenge the "revenge of the two palms", it will become the "revenge of the three palms"...


    However, is not as strong as others. Instead of being ashamed, Shen Long Banzun shouted angrily, "You dare to beat me? You dare to beat me? Don''t you know that my father is Lei..."


    Snapped!


    Before Shen Long Banzun finished speaking, Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again: "Noisy! I don''t care who your father is!"


    Shen Long Banzun received three palms in a row, and finally learned to be honest - in front of Xu Ming, it is better to be honest and not to utter wild words! Once you speak wild words, what awaits you is a slap!


    But in secret, Shen Long Banzun sent a message to his father asking for help.


    "When my father arrives..." Shen Long Banzun thought viciously.


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know that Shen Long Banzun had already sent a message for help; of course, even if he knew, Xu Ming wouldn''t take it to heart.


    Shen Long Banzun''s father?


    Whoever his father is! Anyway, in the entire abyss of sinking, I am afraid that there is no one who can compete with Xu Ming!


    In the sinking city, Xu Ming is an invincible existence!


    The funny thing is that Xu Ming, the almost invincible powerhouse, was provoked by someone when he first came to Sinking City.


    It''s just...Shen Long Banzun doesn''t think so. He was still waiting for his father to come and avenge him.


    "Huh!?" Suddenly, Shen Long Banzun''s eyes lit up. It wasn''t that his father arrived, but he saw an old friend - Wan Puppet Demon Venerable!


    "Wan Puppet Demon Venerable!" Shen Long Banzun even sent a message for help.


    "Oh? It''s Shen Long Banzun!" Wan Puppet Demon Venerable was a little surprised, not knowing what the other party was looking for him.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 ~： Nothing tonight...

    Worked overtime until nearly 2am before getting home...


    Originally wanted to try to write a chapter, but I really have no energy to write halfway... I will update it in the daytime tomorrow, sorry...


    It has been determined that he will leave at the end of the month, which is next weekend.


    Starting in October, full-time updates at home! !


    Brothers, please be considerate of this transition period!

 Chapter 1909： See the seniors!

    "Oh? It''s Shen Long Banzun!" Wan Puppet Demon Venerable was a little surprised, not knowing what the other party was looking for him.


    Shen Long Banzun and Wan Puppet Demon Venerable are considered to be relatively top-notch existences in the sinking abyss. In terms of strength, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable should be stronger; but in terms of status, Shen Long Banzun wins by a lot.


    No way, who made Shen Long Banzun have a good father!


    So now, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable sees that it is Shen Long Banzun, and his posture is even slightly lowered.


    "Wan Puppet Demon Venerable!" Shen Long Banzun continued, "There is something here who dares to offend me. Come and help me and help me suppress him! After that, I will definitely thank you!"


    "Someone dares to offend Shen Long Banzun?" Wan Puppet Demon Venerable was a little surprised, and could not help but feel a moment of silence for the person who offended Shen Long Ban Zun; after all, Shen Long Ban Zun''s power in the sinking abyss, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable is still very powerful understand.


    But at the same time, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable is also secretly afraid - will the strength of those who dare to offend Shen Long Banzun will be weak? For this job, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable dare not help casually; if the gang is not good and offends someone who shouldn''t be offended, it will be too late to regret it.


    Thinking of this, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable couldn''t help but look at the opponent Shen Long Banzun said...


    At this sight, a familiar and terrifying face suddenly appeared in the eyes of Wan Puppet Demon Venerable.


    "It''s him!?" Ten Thousand Puppet Demon Venerable suddenly widened his eyes and almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    The Demon Venerable Ten Thousand Puppets had just been ravaged by Xu Ming in the sinking abyss, and his impression of Xu Ming was naturally incomparable. If Xu Ming hadn''t spared his life, I''m afraid there would be no such person as Wan Puppet Demon Venerable now!


    Encountering Xu Ming again, Ten Thousand Puppet Demon Venerable was scared to death, how could he dare to take the initiative to attack Xu Ming again?


    Shen Long Banzun naturally didn''t notice anything unusual about the Demon Venerable Ten Thousand Puppets, and he still said through voice transmission: "The Demon Venerable Ten Thousand Puppets, this person may have the strength of the median supreme, and I am not his opponent; Its suppression!"


    Suppress Xu Ming?


    Wan Puppet Demon Venerable heard the words, and the corners of his mouth trembled.


    Although, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable is at the lower supreme level, it is considered the top strength; plus Shenlong Banzun, the two of them join forces, they can indeed fight against the median supreme! But...that''s just a battle with the weakest median Supreme! And Xu Ming, is "the weakest median supreme"?


    Wan Puppet Demon Venerable felt Xu Ming''s strength not long ago, and knew how terrible Xu Ming''s strength was! - Join forces to deal with Xu Ming? Sorry, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable is not so courageous yet!


    "Shenlong Banzun!" Ten Thousand Puppet Demon Venerable said, "This person is not an ordinary median Banzun strength, you and I will join forces, and he is definitely not his opponent!"


    "It''s definitely not his opponent?" Shen Long Banzun was taken aback.


    Before waiting for Shen Long Banzun to react, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable had already taken the initiative to meet Xu Ming, with a flattering face: "I have seen senior!"


    See the seniors!


    "Pfft!" Seeing this scene, Shen Long Banzun almost vomited blood - the helper he found didn''t even dare to take action, so he just persuaded him, and even ran over to kneel and lick Xu Ming...


    Shen Long Banzun couldn''t help but pay more attention to Xu Ming, but he was more dissatisfied!


    "It''s not an ordinary median supreme, so what? Could it be that he is the existence of the ''peak tenth order''?" Shen Long Banzun snorted coldly.


    The tenth-order peaks are all the characters who can rank in the top 100 on the Universe Tianjiao list! Shen Long Banzun didn''t believe it, and if he met anyone casually, he would be the "Tenth-Order Peak".


    only��


    What Shen Long Banzun didn''t know was that Xu Ming was indeed not "the peak of the tenth order", but "the thirteenth order"!


    Thirteenth...


    If Shen Long Banzun was the truth, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to stand and talk to Xu Ming!


    And now, Shen Long Banzun is still thinking ignorantly: "As long as it''s not the peak of the tenth order... hum! When my father arrives, it will be the death of this kid!"


    Shen Long Banzun''s father, "Shen Yan Banzun", is a very prestigious figure in the entire sinking abyss, and he is also one of the top 100 existences in the universe''s arrogance list!


    ��


    at this time.


    liberation domain.


    Near the Tianjiao Ranking of the Universe, in a palace with a strange imposing manner.


    Shen Long Banzun''s father, "Shen Yan Banzun", was following an almighty. But it is clear that Shen Yan Banzun is only an accompanying guest, and the almighty next to him is the official guest.


    If Xu Ming was here, he would definitely recognize this great power next to Shen Yan Banzun; this person is exactly the "Lei Qiong Banzun" that Xu Ming met on the eleventh floor of the Sinking Abyss before!


    However, the imposing manner of Lei Qiong Banzun at this time was different from the embarrassed appearance Xu Ming had seen at the time. At this time, Lei Qiong Banzun was in high spirits, and his body exuded the arrogance and indifference of a master.


    "Lei Qiong Banzun, Shen Yan Banzun, are you two...?" The owner of this palace is the residence of "Wuxiao Banzun", the compiler of the Universe Tianjiao List. Wuxiao Banzun saw the two coming, got up and asked.


    Lei Qiong Banzun said indifferently: "I want to challenge the ranking of the cosmos Tianjiao list!"


    "Oh?" Wuxiao Banzun''s gaze immediately fell on Lei Qiong Banzun.


    The list of Tianjiao in the universe was compiled by Wuxiao Banzun who had nothing to do, collected information, and compiled it. It is not very accurate The great powers on the list, if you are dissatisfied with your own ranking, you can Challenges can be initiated.


    "Who are you going to challenge?" Wuxiao Banzun asked with a smile.


    "I want to challenge..." Lei Qiong Banzun smiled and said, "The fifth ranked... Xia Yang Banzun!"


    Xia Yang Banzun?


    Wuxiao Banzun took a deep look at Lei Qiong Banzun and pondered: "Xia Yang Banzun, but the ''eleventh rank'' exists; and you, only the ''tenth rank''! Logically speaking, you are not qualified to challenge Xia Yangban. Respect!"


    On the Cosmic Talents list, the higher the battle rank, the higher the ranking.


    Those with a low rank are not qualified to challenge a high rank; if you want to challenge, you can go to improve your rank first to prove your strength.


    If you can''t prove it... I''m sorry, you are not qualified to challenge!


    Lei Qiong Banzun heard the words, laughed without saying a word, and directly took out his battle order.


    The battle order contains a high will: Eleven!


    It is the sign of "Eleventh Order"!


    "You..." Wuxiao Banzun''s expression changed, "Lei Qiong Banzun, you actually passed the eleventh floor..."


    Lei Qiong Banzun did not speak.


    However, Shen Yan Banzun said, "My eldest brother has devoted himself to cultivation, how can you know his strength?"


    At this time, Lei Qiong Banzun said lightly: "Am I qualified to challenge?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Wuxiao Banzun said in a row, "I will contact Xia Yang Banzun as soon as possible! If Xia Yang Banzun does not fight within an era, then you will directly replace his ranking!"


    "Okay!" Lei Qiong Banzun nodded slightly.


    "Huh?" But at this moment, Shen Yan Banzun''s expression changed slightly.


    "What''s wrong, Shen Yan?" Lei Qiong Banzun asked suspiciously.


    Shen Yan Banzun''s face was not very good-looking: "Big brother, someone dares to shoot at my son!"

 Chapter 1910： Suspected to be level 13

    "Brother, someone dares to take action against my son!"


    Shen Yan Banzun was anxious and angry.


    "Oh?" When Lei Qiong Banzun heard the words, his face was also a little ugly - Shen Yan Banzun and him, but brothers who have been in the abyss battlefield for many years; someone shot Shen Yan Banzun''s son, Lei Qiong Banzun naturally wouldn''t sit back and watch ignore.


    "Where are the others now?" Lei Qiong Banzun asked.


    "It''s in the realm of liberation!" Shen Yan Banzun had a killing intent in his eyes.


    "Let''s go! I''ll accompany you to take a look!" Lei Qiong Banzun said lightly.


    Shen Yan Banzun immediately showed a happy expression: "Thank you, big brother!"


    In fact, when Shen Yan Banzun received the summons from his son, he was a little bit jealous in addition to being angry! After all... Shen Long Banzun''s own strength is not weak, and when he encounters a strong enemy, he will definitely report his father''s name; in this case, the other party still dares to shoot Shen Long Banzun, it must be a little bit. Depend on it!


    Therefore, Shen Yan Banzun had to be afraid and cautious.


    But now, with Lei Qiong Banzun accompanying him, it would be foolproof!


    Who is Lei Qiong Banzun? - That is one of the few "eleventh-order" powerhouses in the entire sinking abyss! With him going, what''s there to worry about?


    "Don''t worry!" Lei Qiong Banzun said indifferently, "Whoever dares to take action against you must pay the price!"


    ��


    While Lei Qiong Banzun and Shen Yan Banzun rushed over, Shen Long Banzun still looked at Xu Ming provocatively.


    Demon Venerable Wan Puppet walked to Xu Ming''s side and said cautiously, "Senior, although I don''t know, what is the conflict between the two of you; but I still advise you, it''s better to take it easy!"


    "Serve soft?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at Demon Venerable Wan Puppet and almost laughed.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, in the abyss of sinking, why should he submit to anyone?


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t care, Wan Puppet Demon Venerable couldn''t help but continued: "Shen Yan Banzun, the father of Shen Long Banzun, is extremely powerful, and his power in the Sinking City is also enormous! Although the predecessors have extraordinary strength, but..."


    Wan Puppet Demon Venerable did not continue to speak, but the meaning was already obvious. Obviously, he did not think that Xu Ming would have any advantage over Shen Yan Banzun.


    Shen Long Banzun also obviously noticed that Wan Puppet Demon Venerable was "whispering" with Xu Ming.


    "Do you want to be soft!?" Shen Long Banzun sneered, "It''s too late! - I just want to be soft now? What did you do earlier?"


    "������..." Qingyao Banzun, who seemed to be fragile, also pursed his lips and sneered.


    "Let''s do it!" Shen Long Banzun looked at Xu Ming, and said, "You kneel at my feet now and lick my boots clean! As long as you lick clean enough, I will let you go, how about that? "


    Kneel at your feet?


    Lick your boots clean?


    I have to say, Shen Long Banzun really succeeded in killing him!


    Although Xu Ming would not be provoked by an ant, the killing intent was already born in his heart; his expression was indifferent, and he walked towards Shen Long Banzun step by step.


    Shen Long Banzun thought that Xu Ming had given in, so he couldn''t help laughing: "It''s good to know the appearance! As long as you know the appearance, why not spare your life?"


    "Oh!" At this moment, Xu Ming walked up to Shen Long Banzun.


    Shen Long Banzun was arrogant and disdainful, and shouted: "Kneel down!"


    kneel down?


    A playful smile appeared on Xu Ming''s mouth, and then he slowly raised his slap.


    "Huh?" Shen Long Banzun was taken aback - why is this action so familiar?


    swoosh��


    Just when Shen Long Banzun was in a daze, a palm shadow floated directly towards him.


    Snapped!


    Shen Long Banzun didn''t even realize what was going on, a bright red palm print had already been printed on his face, and he was directly swept away.


    swoosh��


    At the same time that Shen Long Banzun turned into a parabola and flew away, his father Shen Yan Banzun just arrived.


    "What!?" Shen Yan Banzun did not expect that he had just arrived, and what he saw was the scene of his son being swept away.


    "Too deceiving!"


    Shen Yan Banzun was furious, and even unfolded his divine power to support the thrown Shen Long Banzun.


    "Father!" Shen Long Banzun saw that his father was coming, and he couldn''t help feeling excited and aggrieved.


    "No need to say more! I''ve seen it all!" Shen Yan Banzun said coldly, "Father will decide this matter for you!"


    With that said, Shen Yan Banzun''s gaze fell coldly on Xu Ming and Demon Venerable Wan Puppet.


    Ten Thousand Puppet Demon Venerable trembled all over, and even ran to the side, and at the same time said: "Shen Yan Banzun, this is none of my business, I''m just passing by, passing by!"


    Shen Yan Banzun ignored the Demon Venerable Wan Puppet; he knew that with the courage of the Demon Venerable Wan Puppet, he would not dare to do anything to his son.


    "Boy!" Shen Yan Banzun''s gaze finally fell on Xu Ming alone, "Are you very arrogant? But... don''t you know that there is a price to pay if you dare to be arrogant without strength?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming suddenly laughed, "I''m sorry, I have the strength!"


    Shen Yan Banzun was startled: "Do you have strength?"


    ��


    Lei Qiong Banzun came with Shen Yan Banzun.


    Lei Qiong Banzun naturally saw the scene of Shen Long Banzun being thrown away.


    "It''s arrogant!" Lei Qiong Banzun''s eyes narrowed slightly indifferently and disdainfully.


    Then, Lei Qiong Banzun''s gaze fell on the "arrogant person"; he wanted to see who it was, who dared to be so arrogant!


    This look...


    Lei Qiong Banzun''s eyes that were originally slightly squinted, suddenly became round and round!


    "It''s him!!"


    How could Lei Qiong Banzun forget Xu Ming''s figure! ?


    On the eleventh and twelfth floors of the sinking abyss, Lei Qiong Banzun witnessed with his own eyes, Xu Ming swept the invincible in a destructive manner. Even... Lei Qiong Banzun strongly suspects that Xu Ming has already passed the thirteenth floor!


    Suspected thirteenth-order powerhouse!


    And... Lei Qiong Banzun is sure that even if Xu Ming has not crossed the thirteenth floor, he is definitely the number one powerhouse in the sinking abyss!


    Immediately, Lei Qiong Banzun came back to his senses from the shock, and his heart was full of horror: "Shen Long offended him!?"


    "I..." Lei Qiong Banzun had the urge to vomit blood.


    If Shen Long Banzun is in conflict with any other great power, even if it is the great power ranked first in the universe Tianjiao list, Lei Qiong Banzun will not be alarmed; after all, even if he is no match, he is still at the same level. too apprehensive.


    But now it is Xu Ming who offends... Lei Qiong Banzun is completely stunned!


    Offending a suspected thirteenth-order powerhouse? - This iron plate is really hard enough to kick!


    At this moment, Lei Qiong Banzun saw an even more frightening scene - he saw that his younger brother Shen Yan Banzun was actually killing Xu Ming!


    "what!?"


    The two rounded eyes of Lei Qiong Banzun were almost protruding - this is not courting death! ?


    In a hurry, Lei Qiong Banzun also quickly shot. However... he did not attack Xu Ming, but directly attacked his younger brother Shen Yan Banzun!

 Chapter 1911： Does it matter?

    The words are divided into two parts.


    "You have strength?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha��"


    When Shen Yan Banzun heard Xu Ming''s words, he was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "Strength? In front of me, Shen Yan Banzun, you dare to improve your strength? You are also worthy of your strength!?"


    boom! !


    Shen Yan Banzun shot directly: "Boy, don''t be ashamed! I''ll show you what real strength is!"


    Shen Yan Banzun''s attack was mighty, terrifying, and imposing; wherever he passed, space was shattered, time was condensed, and heaven and earth were shocked.


    Shen Yan Banzun even saw that Xu Ming did not move in the face of his attack.


    "Are you frightened?" Shen Yan Banzun couldn''t help sneering, "Is this frightening? How dare you come out and be arrogant even with this little guts?"


    boom!


    At this moment, Shen Yan Banzun felt that there was a tyrannical momentum behind him.


    "Big brother shot!" Shen Yan Banzun was naturally familiar with Lei Qiong Banzun''s aura; however, he didn''t know that Lei Qiong Banzun''s attack was not aimed at Xu Ming, but towards him. of!


    Shen Yan Banzun was still thinking stupidly in his heart: "Big brother is really righteous, he will shoot if he doesn''t agree! But... this kind of opponent doesn''t need big brother to shoot himself at all, I''m more than enough!"


    boom-


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Yan Banzun''s attack was already approaching Xu Ming. His expression was even more hideous, as if he had seen Xu Ming being easily suppressed by him.


    And just then...


    Shen Yan Banzun suddenly showed infinite horror.


    "what!?"


    Shen Yan Banzun finally discovered to his horror that his elder brother Lei Qiong Banzun''s attack was actually aimed at him!


    "Brother, you are..." Shen Yan Banzun shouted in horror.


    However, Lei Qiong Banzun didn''t seem to hear his terrified cry, and the infinitely huge palm shadow directly suppressed it.


    slap!


    Shen Yan Banzun and his mighty attack were directly pressed to the ground with a slap.


    Shen Yan Banzun''s face was full of confusion: "What the **** have I experienced!?"


    Immediately afterwards, when Shen Yan Banzun raised his head, he was even more horrified to see that Lei Qiong Banzun, the existence who was about to challenge the fifth in the universe''s arrogance list, stooped and walked carefully to Xu Ming. He shouted in a low voice and awe: "Senior!"


    senior!


    Lei Qiong Banzun''s voice was very soft, as if he was afraid that it would disturb Xu Ming if it was too loud.


    But to Shen Yan Banzun''s hearing, this small voice was like a thunderbolt!


    "senior!?"


    The word "senior" doesn''t seem to be valuable, but it also depends on who said it from!


    Who is Lei Qiong Banzun? - He is one of the few "eleventh-order" powerhouses in the sinking abyss, who can be worthy of the word "senior"? Even if it is the first-ranked existence on the Tianjiao list in the universe, it is not qualified for Lei Qiong Banzun to call "Senior", right?


    "senior!?"


    This silent voice also sounded like a thunderbolt. It rang in the ears of Demon Venerable Wan Puppet, Banzun Shen Long, and Banzun Qingyao, causing the three of them to be unable to return to their senses. However, no matter how stupid Shen Long Banzun and Qing Yao Banzun are, they have already realized at this time - they kicked the iron plate!


    wrong! It''s a steel plate!


    And Lei Qiong Banzun still lowered his head in front of Xu Ming, not daring to move, waiting for Xu Ming to speak.


    "Oh? It''s you!" Xu Ming looked at Lei Qiong Banzun and said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Senior, it''s me!" Lei Qiong Banzun said in a row, as if it was a great honor to be remembered by Xu Ming; but in fact, at their level, how could people who have met them forget it? ?


    Xu Ming said again, "Are these people yours?"


    "Yes!" Lei Qiong Banzun did not dare to hesitate, and even replied.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Since it''s yours, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it!"


    "This..." Lei Qiong Banzun gritted his teeth, "Okay!"


    Immediately, Lei Qiong Banzun''s gaze swept indifferently towards the culprits - Qingyao Banzun and Shen Long Banzun.


    When the two of them saw this, their faces turned pale.


    Qingyao Banzun even begged for mercy: "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business, I didn''t offend this senior!"


    Not offended?


    When Lei Qiong Banzun heard the words, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart - didn''t he offend? Tell the ghosts!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, if the other party didn''t offend him, would he surrender his status to care about it?


    Besides... If nothing else, Banzun Qingyao and Banzun Shen Long dared to disrespect Xu Ming, this is already an offense, and the crime has already led to death!


    Thinking of this, Lei Qiong Banzun jokingly looked at Qingyao Banzun: "Didn''t you offend?"


    "No! No!" Qingyao Banzun said repeatedly.


    Lei Qiong Banzun sneered: "Is it important to be offended?"


    yes!


    Does it matter?


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it is almost "according to the law".


    Xu Ming said that Lei Qiong Banzun would handle it, and Lei Qiong Banzun would definitely handle it without mercy! Whether an ant like Qingyao Banzun has offended Xu Ming or not, it doesn''t matter at all!


    Xu Ming said "deal with", she is dead!


    "No��" Qingyao Banzun suddenly turned pale showed infinite horror, "I..."


    However, Qing Yao Banzun didn''t have time to say what he said, and the entire divine body was turned into ashes.


    "Hi��" Shen Long Banzun on the side, his face suddenly turned pale, and even looked at Shen Yan Banzun for help, "Father..."


    At this time, Lei Qiong Banzun said lightly: "Shen Yan, this is your son, you can handle it yourself!"


    "Let my father deal with me?" Shen Long Banzun felt relieved immediately - when his father took action, he would definitely find a way to protect him; the so-called treatment is probably nothing more than thunder and rain.


    But on the surface, Shen Long Banzun still wanted to act, showing a very frightened look.


    "Humph!" Shen Yan Banzun glanced at his son, but his eyes were cold.


    boom!


    The next moment, Shen Yan Banzun shot directly, with a huge momentum - as Shen Long Banzun expected, the thunder was loud.


    However, what Shen Long Banzun expected was... not only the "thunder" was loud, but also the "raindrops"!


    "Father!?" Just as Shen Long Banzun widened his eyes in disbelief, he had already lost his breath of life.


    Yes, Shen Yan Banzun directly killed his own son!


    "Ha!" Seeing this scene, Xu Ming laughed, "It''s really cruel!"


    Tiger poison does not eat children!


    And Shen Yan Banzun, in order to survive, directly killed his son to survive!


    "Senior, what do you think?" Lei Qiong Banzun looked at Xu Ming cautiously, and said, "Is it appropriate to handle it like this?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell on Shen Yan Banzun, took a deep look, and finally said: "Forget it!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t be sure whether Shen Yan Banzun had the idea of ??revenge; but it didn''t matter, in the face of absolute strength, no matter what Shen Yan Banzun thought in his heart, did it matter?


    :. :

 Chapter 1912： battle tower

    "Breaking the Boundary..."


    Xu Ming looked at the Boundary Breaking Map again, but he couldn''t enter the state of epiphany again.


    "Sure enough, the epiphany state didn''t come as soon as it was said! The chance in the Boundary Breaking Map is temporarily unavailable!"


    Xu Ming had to get up and leave.


    "Senior!" Lei Qiong Banzun shouted, "Dare to ask the senior''s name?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced lightly and said, "Xu Ming!"


    ��


    After Xu Ming left.


    Just now, Shen Yan Banzun''s eyes showed a fierce light, and he carefully asked through voice transmission: "Brother, what is the origin of this Xu Ming! It seems that there is nothing powerful about it, why are you so in awe of him, eldest brother?"


    Lei Qiong Banzun glanced at it and sneered: "Why, want to take revenge?"


    "How can you not avenge the murder of your son?" Shen Yan Banzun said sternly.


    "Ha!" Lei Qiong Banzun sneered disdainfully - when Shen Yan Banzun killed his son just now, he didn''t see any hesitation.


    "If you want revenge, you can do it yourself, but don''t cheat me!" Lei Qiong Banzun said directly.


    Seeing that Banzun Shen Yan was still questioning Xu Ming''s strength, Banzun Lei Qiong continued, "I don''t know how strong he is; however, I saw with my own eyes that he passed the twelfth floor of the Sunken Abyss!"


    "Hi-" Shen Yan Banzun sucked in a breath, "Twelfth-tier powerhouse?"


    The 12th-order powerhouse can almost be called the number one powerhouse in the sinking abyss!


    Lei Qiong Banzun glanced at it and continued: "And... with an invincible attitude of destroying the trees, he passed the twelfth floor! As for whether he has passed the thirteenth floor, I don''t know! But in my opinion, very It may have been through!"


    Suspected thirteenth-order powerhouse!


    Shen Yan''s face turned pale for a while! - Just now, he actually took action on a suspected thirteenth-order powerhouse...


    "Thank you big brother..." Shen Yan Banzun said in fear.


    If it wasn''t for Lei Qiong Banzun forcibly suppressing him, and when Xu Ming took action, then Shen Yan Banzun might not be standing here now.


    "Now, do you still want revenge?" Lei Qiong Banzun sneered.


    "No...don''t dare!"


    Revenge requires strength to avenge!


    Looking for revenge on a suspected thirteenth-order powerhouse? ��Shen Yan Banzun would not think that he had a long life!


    As for the death of his son... Shen Yan Banzun is not the only son, and this son has been suppressed by the chains of the universe, and his future is bleak; as long as he can save his own life, what is the death of a son?


    ��


    No-knowing half-respect.


    Compiler of the Heaven''s Chosen List.


    It is called "no knowledge", but in fact, there are still many news channels in the sinking abyss, and the news is relatively well-informed. And the "Relief Domain" in the center of the Sinking City is full of Wuxiao Banzun''s eyeliner.


    What happened in the world-breaking map naturally quickly spread to Wuxiao Banzun''s ears.


    "Xu Ming?" Wuxiao Banzun was a little puzzled.


    Obviously, he hadn''t heard of this character.


    "Lei Qiong Banzun is an eleventh-order powerhouse, and he even dares to challenge Xia Yang Banzun, who ranks fifth in the cosmos Tianjiao list; however, when he encounters this Xu Ming, he doesn''t even dare to make a sound, calling his predecessors..."


    Wuxiao Banzun thought for a while: "This Xu Ming has never made a lot of shots, so I can''t judge his exact strength; but... Judging from Lei Qiong Banzun''s attitude, Xu Ming should be stronger than Xia Yang Banzun!"


    Lei Qiong Banzun dared to challenge Xia Yang Banzun, but he didn''t even dare to put a fart in front of Xu Ming.


    "Then... let''s put Xu Ming at the fifth place on the list of the top talents in the universe! If he doesn''t have the strength, he will naturally be challenged..."


    Thinking about it, Wuxiao Banzun directly raised his pen and revised the "Cosmic Talents List".


    ��


    At the same time as the update of the cosmos arrogance list, the great powers in the sinking city got the information.


    Xia Yang Banzun happened to be not in retreat, and saw the message for the first time.


    "My ranking has been pushed to sixth!?" Xia Yang Banzun frowned suddenly, "Who is fifth? Xu Ming? Never heard of it..."


    Xia Yang Banzun was suddenly a little unhappy.


    Why is a person who has never heard of it in front of him?


    "Looks like... it''s been a long time since I Xia Yang made a move, and anyone can get ahead of me! Well, I''ll make a move now and let the sinking abyss know my strength!"


    Thinking about it, Xia Yang Banzun turned his hand and took out the communication talisman, and sent a communication to Wuxiao Banzun: "I want to challenge Xu Ming!"


    ��


    "Oh? Someone challenged me?"


    When Xu Ming was on the list of Heaven''s Chosen in the Universe, he already knew it. Now that someone challenged him, he naturally received the message for the first time.


    "Challenge!"


    Anyway, if you are idle, you are idle, and Xu Ming might as well play with this Xia Yang Banzun.


    After choosing to fight, Xu Ming looked forward again.


    This is an eighteen-story silver tower, and on each floor, there are jewels overflowing.


    "Battle-tier tower!" Xu Ming looked at the giant tower, "I heard that with the battle-tier order, you can get a lot of battle medals and treasures in the battle-tier tower?"


    There is no shortage of treasures, Brother Ming!


    However, Zhan Xun is really in urgent need of Xu Ming. With Zhan Xun, Xu Ming can exchange for the following secret cultivation skills; in that case, his strength can skyrocket a few more levels!


    "It''s just... Once I enter the Battle Rank Tower, my battle rank will be known to the entire Sinking City!"


    This point, Xu Ming does not care.


    When Xu Ming broke into the twelfth floor of the Sunken Abyss, he was seen by Lei Qiong Banzun. Moreover, with Xu Ming''s destructive attitude on the twelfth floor, it was not difficult for the other party to guess that he had probably passed the thirteenth floor.


    Xu Ming''s battle rank cannot be concealed; moreover, Xu Ming did not want to conceal it deliberately.


    "Let''s get some battle honors first!" Xu Ming thought and walked directly into the battle tower.


    ��


    Free from the battlefield.


    The biggest battle platform in the liberation domain.


    The battle between Xu Ming and Xia Yang Banzun was naturally arranged on this stage.


    Xia Yang Banzun arrived early.


    Around the battle arena, there were crowds of great powers who came to watch the battle - after all, Xia Yang Banzun was the top powerhouse in the sinking abyss! It''s a rare opportunity to see him make a move!


    "Xia Yang Banzun hasn''t shot for a long time, right?"


    "Even if he hasn''t made a move for a long time, his strength is still there! Who is this Xu Ming, who has never heard of him, who can replace Xia Yang Banzun and rank fifth in the universe''s arrogance list?"


    "Yeah! I''ve never heard of Xu Ming!"


    "Wait until he comes, won''t you know?"


    "I''m afraid that Xu Ming will not dare to come!"


    The powers watching the battle were talking about it one after another.


    Would Xu Ming dare not come?


    Lei Qiong Banzun and Shen Yan Banzun were also among the crowd watching the battle, and they couldn''t help laughing when they heard the words.


    Especially Lei Qiong Banzun, he has actually challenged Xia Yang Banzun, but Xia Yang Banzun has not yet challenged.


    "I''ve only just stepped into the eleventh order, and this Xia Yang Banzun will not dare to accept my challenge easily; how can his strength be stronger!?" Lei Qiong Banzun sneered in his heart, "As for Senior Xu Ming, That is a suspected existence of the thirteenth order!"


    In Lei Qiong Banzun''s opinion, Xu Ming wants to suppress Xia Yang Banzun, I am afraid one move is enough!


    "Suspected of the thirteenth order..." This is the strength that makes Lei Qiong Banzun feel heart palpitations when he thinks about it.


    "Do not!"


    Suddenly, Lei Qiong Banzun''s face suddenly changed - he had just received a message from the battle tower.


    Xu Ming had already entered the Battle Rank Tower and revealed the Battle Rank.


    "It''s not suspected to be Tier 13! It''s... It''s really Tier 13!!"


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1913： Want to release pigeons?

    Thirteenth order!


    This news exploded directly on the liberation battle platform!


    Xia Yang Banzun on the battlefield couldn''t help but his legs were weak for a while, and he almost fell to his knees directly on the battlefield.


    "Xu Ming? Thirteenth order!?" Xia Yang Banzun was about to vomit blood, "Are you kidding me!?"


    "Thirteenth-order" powerhouse, before, the entire sinking abyss did not exist; but now, it was challenged by Xia Yang Banzun...


    Also, the celestial arrogance list is really pitiful! An absolutely invincible "thirteenth-order" powerhouse was actually listed as "fifth"? - This is not what a pit is! ?


    "Forehead��"


    Xia Yang Banzun was unable to complain when he suddenly found out that the list of top talents in the universe had changed - Xu Ming''s name was directly listed on the top of the list of top talents in the universe!


    "Pfft!" Xia Yang Banzun vomited blood - what''s the use of adjusting your ranking now? I have already challenged Xu Ming...


    Challenge the "thirteenth-order" powerhouse...


    Xia Yang Banzun felt that in the entire liberation battle platform, all the greats looked at him like a fool.


    Xia Yang Banzun stood on the battlefield, as if he was standing on a hot pot; in addition to the pain in his heart, it was a pain in the eggs!


    "withdraw!"


    Xia Yang Banzun gritted his teeth and fled directly from the battlefield. As for those who lose face, it doesn''t matter... If you continue to stay on the battlefield, you might lose your life! Still face?


    Moreover, facing a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse and fleeing without a fight does not seem to be a loss of face.


    ��


    When Xia Yang Banzun fled without a fight, Xu Ming also used the battle honors he got in the battle tower to exchange for the follow-up exercises.


    Seeing the back of this practice method, Xu Ming could only helplessly smile.


    "Tunyu Nine Casting... It seems that it is impossible to practice the ninth casting no matter what!"


    Cultivation is actually the constant devouring of the chains of the universe to strengthen one''s own inner world.


    If you want to practice the "seventh casting", you have to swallow a lot of six-star universe chains.


    And if you want to practice the "eighth casting", you have to swallow a lot of Seven Star Universe chains.


    As for the "Ninth Casting", you must devour many cosmic chains that are stronger than the Seven Stars Cosmic Chains, but have not yet reached the "nightmare level".


    So here comes the question - even if it is the seven-star cosmic chain, there are not many in the sinking abyss; let alone a stronger cosmic chain?


    In other words... there are simply not so many powerful cosmic chains that Xu Ming can eat!


    Not to mention the "ninth casting", even if it is the "eighth casting", Xu Ming may not be able to practice it!


    And if you want to break the nightmare-level cosmic chain, you must cultivate to the "Ninth Cast".


    "Forget it, let''s take a step by step! Anyway, I can strengthen my inner world and improve my strength..."


    Received legacy...


    "It''s time to fight!" Xu Ming didn''t know yet that Xia Yang Banzun, who challenged him, had already fled without a fight.


    "But... where is the liberation battle platform?"


    Xu Ming had never been to the Battle of Liberation, nor did he know the location.


    Just at this moment, Xu Ming saw a great master flying by him; Xu Ming asked, "Excuse me, how do I get to the liberation battle platform?"


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that... the almighty he was questioning was exactly Xia Yang Banzun, who had just escaped from the battle of liberation.


    Xia Yang Banzun was stunned for a moment and snorted coldly: "Freedom from the battlefield? - You don''t have to go! The battle over there is over, and it''s no use if you go!"


    Xia Yang Banzun also wanted to save face, of course he wouldn''t say that it was he who ran away; so he made up a lie, saying that the battle was over.


    "It''s over!?" Now it was Xu Ming''s turn to be a little stunned - I haven''t even gone yet, so why is it over?


    "I said it''s over, it''s over! Why, you still don''t believe it?" Xia Yang Banzun said displeased.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it..." Xu Ming said speechlessly, "It''s that I can''t believe it..."


    Xu Ming is the protagonist of this battle! He hasn''t even gone yet, how could it be over...


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, "Could it be that someone is impersonating me?"


    But it can''t be faked!


    "I said it''s over, how dare you question it!?" Xia Yang Banzun suddenly became angry.


    He, Xia Yang Banzun, is also a person with a head and face! It was already very embarrassing to flee without a fight on the liberation platform just now; now being questioned by a "passer-by", Xia Yang Banzun felt that his face was dull.


    "Humph!" Xia Yang Banzun snorted coldly, "What I say Xia Yang Banzun is something you can question!?"


    boom! !


    Xia Yang Banzun shot directly and decided to teach this passerby a lesson.


    Xu Ming was taken aback: "You are Xia Yang Banzun!?"


    "Huh?" Xia Yang Banzun, who had just shot, couldn''t help but have some doubts - he felt that the other party''s words were a bit strange, not like what a "serious passerby" should say; but for a while, Xia Yang Banzun couldn''t think of where it was. Not normal anymore.


    "Humph! What about him! Let''s teach you a lesson first!" Xia Yang Banzun secretly said in his heart.


    But at this moment, Xia Yang Banzun suddenly showed infinite horror - he saw that the slap of the "passer-by" in front of him suddenly lifted; in the slap, there was an endless power, much stronger than him~www .novelhall.com~ Smack!


    Xia Yang Banzun, who had just shot, was directly suppressed to the ground like a dog.


    "I..." Xia Yang Banzun was completely stunned - he was once ranked fifth in the universe''s talent list, and now ranks sixth! If you meet a passerby, you can suppress him?


    "What''s wrong with this world!?" Xia Yang Banzun couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    At this time, Xu Ming said: "So you are Xia Yang Banzun!"


    "Huh?" Xia Yang Banzun didn''t understand what Xu Ming meant - I''m Xia Yang Banzun, is there any problem?


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted softly, "Aren''t you challenging me? Why don''t you just stay on the platform of liberation, why are you here!?"


    "I... challenge you?" Xia Yang Banzun looked at Xu Ming and suddenly said in horror, "You... you are Xu Ming!?"


    Xia Yang Banzun finally reacted - only Xu Ming can suppress him so easily!


    "Oh?" At this moment, Xu Ming also reacted, "You''re not staying on the platform of liberation, and you lied to me that the battle is over... Are you trying to let me go?"


    "I...I..." Xia Yang Banzun didn''t know what to say.


    "Humph! You can also let go of my pigeons!?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "If you want to challenge, then challenge? If you want to not fight, then you won''t fight? How is that possible!?"


    Now that the challenge has been challenged, and Xu Ming is ready to fight, then Xia Yang Banzun must fight!


    Want to release pigeons?


    impossible!


    Saying that, Xu Ming directly picked up Xia Yang Banzun, like holding a chicken: "Tell me, where is the liberation battle platform!"


    Xu Ming wanted to capture Xia Yang Banzunxin back to the battlefield.


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1914： Abyss Gate

    Free from the battlefield.


    After Xia Yang Banzun left, almost no one of the spectators left. Because Xu Ming hasn''t come yet!


    Everyone wants to see what the "thirteenth-order" powerhouse is like; and... the abyss battlefield is about to open, and everyone wants to have a good relationship with Xu Ming, a super existence. After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, in the abyss battlefield, it is definitely a sweeping existence; if you have a good relationship with Xu Ming, if you have trouble in the abyss battlefield, maybe you can be helped!


    "The thirteenth-order powerhouse... put it on the abyss battlefield, it is simply invincible!"


    "Isn''t it! In the abyss battlefield, even if you want to kill an eleventh-order powerhouse, it''s not easy; how do you kill a thirteenth-order powerhouse? You can''t kill it at all!"


    "After entering the abyss battlefield, if you can follow Xu Ming''s back, then you will be able to win the battle, it''s really..."


    "Don''t think too much! How could Xu Ming need teammates? A thirteenth-order powerhouse! Even if an eleventh-order powerhouse wants to be his teammate, I''m afraid he is not qualified!"


    "With Xu Ming here, we should definitely win this time against the eighth quadrant in the abyss battlefield!"


    "It''s good to win! Even if I''m weak, I haven''t been able to kill any powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant; but as long as I can win the battle, I can get a lot of honors!"


    ��


    Just when the strong people were talking about it.


    call out-


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a parabola crossed, and a figure smashed heavily on the platform of liberation.


    "Um?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "This is��?"


    "Xia Yang Banzun!?"


    "Hasn''t Xia Yang Banzun escaped without a fight? Why did he come back!?"


    "No - Xia Yang Banzun seems to have been thrown in by someone?"


    "Is it thrown in? Are you joking? With the strength of Xia Yang Banzun, who can throw him in?"


    ��


    tread!


    A figure stepped onto the platform of liberation.


    This figure is unfamiliar to most powerhouses. His aura was indifferent, but there was an unmistakable air; Xia Yang Banzun was like dust to the stars compared to him.


    "This is��?"


    "Did he throw Xia Yang Banzun in?"


    "Who is he!?"


    Only Lei Qiong Banzun and a few others murmured in horror, "Xu Ming..."


    Xu Ming! ?


    "He is Xu Ming!?"


    "Why did Xia Yang Banzun stay with him and was thrown in by him?"


    All the powers are confused.


    At this moment, Xia Yang Banzun stood up from the ground and shouted, "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    To admit defeat is to admit defeat!


    The strength gap between Xu Ming and Xu Ming is obvious here. If you don''t admit defeat, you can only take your own humiliation; even if one can''t get it right, he will be slapped to death on the battlefield by Xu Ming...


    When it''s time to be cowardly, you must be cowardly!


    "Admit defeat? Humph!" Xu Ming sneered and walked off the stage.


    After Xu Ming left, the other great experts dared to come up and ask Xia Yang Banzun.


    "Xia Yang, what''s the situation? Didn''t you already leave, how could you be caught by Xu Ming and thrown on the battlefield?"


    "Yes! Xia Yang, what''s going on?"


    Xia Yang Banzun was surrounded by chatter, and said with a sad face, "I... I met a person asking for directions, who would have thought that the person asking for directions was Xu Ming! I said my identity, When he found out that I ran away without fighting, he just took me back to the battlefield..."


    On Xia Yang Banzun''s face, there was a capitalized word "fading".


    Hearing the words of other great experts, they also shook their heads, "miserable!"


    "It''s miserable!"


    "This is really bad enough!"


    "Too unlucky!"


    Xia Yang Banzun is in addition to the pain in the egg or the pain in the egg - what else can he say?


    At this moment, Lei Qiong Banzun''s voice suddenly sounded, "Xia Yang Banzun!"


    "Oh? Lei Qiong? What''s the matter?" Xia Yang Banzun said indifferently - facing Xu Ming, Xia Yang Banzun was as humble as a dog; but facing Lei Qiong Banzun, Xia Yang Banzun was still very arrogant!


    After all, in the eyes of Xia Yang Banzun, he is an old-fashioned "Eleventh-Order" powerhouse, while Lei Qiong Banzun is only a newly promoted "Eleventh-Order" at best! In front of Lei Qiong Banzun, Xia Yang Banzun naturally still has to hold his posture.


    Lei Qiong Banzun didn''t care what state Xia Yang Banzun was in, he said straight to the point, "Xia Yang Banzun, I have challenged you, why shouldn''t you fight? If you want me to say, don''t hesitate, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Let''s fight today!"


    "Oh?" Xia Yang Banzun naturally saw that the other party was forcing him! If he doesn''t fight today, he will definitely become the laughing stock of the entire Sinking City!


    "Lei Qiong!" Xia Yang Banzun showed a proud attitude, "Originally, I saw that you just broke through to the eleventh order, and I wanted to give you some time to improve your cultivation, and then accept your challenge! Well, since you are eager to ask If you lose, then I will give you a defeat��your challenge, I take it!"


    At this moment, Xia Yang Banzun''s master attitude was revealed, and he seemed to have forgotten that he had just been thrown onto the battlefield by Xu Ming like a dog.


    "Okay!" Lei Qiong''s half-respected fighting spirit roared.


    ��


    After half an hour.


    Xia Yang Banzun knelt in a corner of the battle platform, very embarrassed.


    And Lei Qiong Banzun stands proudly in the center of the battle platform, with a monstrous aura.


    Yes, Xia Yang Banzun... lost!


    This time, Xia Yang Banzun, who has been humiliated one after another, finally doesn''t dare to pretend to be an x!


    Not only did he dare not pretend to be an x, but Xia Yang Banzun wanted to cry, "It''s too bullying..."


    "Xia Yang Banzun!" Lei Qiong Banzun said indifferently, "You can''t even beat me, but you dare to challenge Senior Xu Ming, you are really humiliating yourself! If you have seen the true strength of Senior Xu Ming, then don''t Speaking of challenges, I am afraid that even when facing Senior Xu Ming, you will be trembling..."


    Lei Qiong Banzun couldn''t help but recall Xu Ming''s destructive and invincible posture in the abyss battlefield.


    Xia Yang Banzun secretly wept in his heart, "Blame me for being so ignorant!"


    ��


    After Xu Ming left the platform of liberation, he began to immerse himself in the practice of "Swallowing Yu Jiuzhu".


    Xu Ming had to master this secret skill first, so that when he swallowed enough Cosmic Chains in the future, he could naturally improve. Otherwise, if you don''t even master the secret skills, then even if you have swallowed enough cosmic chains, you have to go back and understand the secret skills again.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to practice "Swallowing Yu Jiuzhu"! At least it''s not difficult for Xu Ming!


    In a short time, Xu Ming has completely understood "Swallowing Yu Jiuzhu" in his chest.


    "Only the cosmic chain is missing!"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, it should be no problem to cultivate "Swallowing Nine Casts" to "Seventh Casting"! At that time, even if the nightmare-level cosmic chains cannot be broken, at least Xu Ming''s strength will reach an appalling level!


    at this time��


    boom! !


    The entire sinking abyss trembled.


    An endless and stalwart voice resounded directly in the heart of every almighty.


    "The gate of the abyss has been opened! Please go to the abyss battlefield!"


    .

 Chapter 1915： The universe is a ball

    "The gate of the abyss has been opened! Please go to the abyss battlefield!"


    After finishing his practice, Xu Ming immediately stood up.


    "The abyss battlefield...has finally opened?" Xu Ming''s eyes were full of fighting intent.


    He needs a warlord!


    As long as you have enough battle merits, you can exchange all kinds of treasures in the sinking city; you can even ask the fallen demon master to help break the cosmic chains on his body - like Xu Ming, he has nothing to do with breaking the cosmic chains on his body. No clue at all; I''m afraid I can only find a way to ask the fallen devil to take action.


    And asking the fallen demon master to break the chains of the universe, the battle merits required are undoubtedly extremely terrifying! To obtain such a large number of war medals, only go to the abyss battlefield.


    "Abyss battlefield?" In addition to fighting intent, Xu Ming also had disdain in his eyes.


    The opponents in the abyss battlefield are all strong men from the "abnormal quadrant". However, those who can enter the abyss battlefield can only be at a half-respected cultivation level; for Xu Ming, fighting against opponents at this level is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Xu Ming was naturally qualified and felt disdain for his opponents in the abyss battlefield.


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming turned into a streamer and headed straight for the gate of the abyss.


    ��


    The gate of the abyss is just outside the sinking city.


    It seems small, but the time and space near the gate of the abyss is seriously distorted; the closer you fly, the bigger the gate of the abyss becomes!


    When Xu Ming approached the gate of the abyss, he even felt that the gate of the abyss was much larger than the entire sinking city!


    "Enter!"


    Xu Ming entered the gate of the abyss without hesitation. At the same time, he began to recall some rules in the abyss battlefield.


    The abyss battlefield is vast and endless, even larger than the "Destiny Heaven" that Xu Ming came from.


    In the abyss battlefield, there are various places of opportunity, containing many treasures and opportunities. If you kill the powerhouse in the abnormal quadrant, you can also get a lot of honors.


    call out-


    After passing through the gate of the abyss, Xu Ming felt that the time and space around him were changing rapidly;


    With such drastic changes in time and space, there is naturally an extremely terrifying space tearing; if there is a weaker existence, even the divine body will be directly torn apart.


    The flow of time is erratic, and I don''t know how long it has passed...


    puff!


    Xu Ming finally completely passed through the gate of the abyss and entered the abyss battlefield.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming looked at the scene in front of him in shock.


    Behind him is the gate of the abyss; entering it, you can return to the sinking city. And around him are one hundred and eight incomparably huge light towers, each of which is taller than ten thousand worlds, and it is magnificent.


    In front of Xu Ming, there is a crystal stone pillar only one person tall, exuding endless vitality.


    Xu Ming didn''t notice that the moment he came in, a color suddenly appeared inside the crystal pillar. This color represents exactly that a "nightmare-level cosmic chain" has entered the abyss battlefield.


    hum��


    Suddenly, an invisible voice of an elephant resounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Welcome to the abyss battlefield!"


    "The enemy on this battlefield is the eighth quadrant! The powerhouses in the other six quadrants can choose any camp to assist in the battle!"


    The vast universe is divided into eight large boundaries.


    In the abyss battlefield, different two elephants will be arranged for battle. As for the powerhouses of the other six major groups, they can freely choose the side that helps.


    Xu Ming is in the second quadrant of the universe. This abyss battlefield is the battle between the second quadrant and the eighth quadrant.


    But now, there are only two "main fighting parties" that can enter the abyss battlefield; the other six "supporting parties" cannot enter for the time being.


    "Killing the powerhouses in the eighth quadrant, or helping the battle, you can get merit!"


    "Destroy the crystal stone pillars in the eighth quadrant, and all those who participate in the battle and assist those in the second quadrant can get merits!"


    Hearing the voice resounding in his head, Xu Ming looked into the depths of the abyss battlefield, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: "Abyss battlefield...Under the supreme cultivation base, the slaughtering field of the top geniuses!"


    Xu Ming suddenly felt - the universe is really cruel!


    yes!


    How cruel!


    Countless billions of eras, countless billions of billions of powerhouses and geniuses, have perished in the slaughter fields. How many people can finally reach the end of cultivation? How many people can live to the end of the universe?


    In the universe, no matter the weak or the strong, there seems to be only two words at the end: death!


    Everything will pass away, only death will last forever!


    Even if he is as strong as Gu Hanmo, he is probably already at the pinnacle of his cultivation, and he still cannot escape the entanglement of death.


    "The universe does not seem to be a paradise for all living beings, but a slaughterhouse for all living beings... All living beings, from the moment they were born, ran towards death!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little confused: "Then...what is the meaning of life?"


    Born to die?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s whole body was shocked, and his eyes burst out with endless sharpness: "If the universe is really a slaughterhouse for all living beings, then I will... break the universe, why not!?"


    At the same time that Xu Ming''s eyes burst into flames, the whole world seemed to be shaking; in the depths of the void, the endless chains of the universe seemed to want to suppress Xu Ming! But... Xu Ming now has a nightmare-level cosmic chain on his body. No matter how angry the cosmic will is, there is nothing to do with Xu Ming.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Universe... a ball!"


    ��


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that not long after he entered the abyss battlefield, the entire universe and the Eight Great Limits were shaken!


    In the eighth quadrant, the powerhouses who have just entered the abyss battlefield are all staring at the endless distance of the sky in horror - at the end of the black sky, there is a bright star that is constantly flashing, which is the crystal stone pillar that guides the second quadrant.


    "Huh? The crystal pillars in the second quadrant..."


    The powerhouses in the eighth quadrant looked at the flickering changes of this bright star and found anomalies: "The second quadrant... A ''nightmare-level cosmic chain'' has entered the abyss battlefield!?"


    Nightmare-level cosmic chains will be represented by special colors, which can be clearly seen on crystal stone pillars and bright stars in the night sky.


    However, the powerhouses in the eighth quadrant saw the special color representing the "nightmare-level cosmic chain", not only did not panic, but were full of surprises.


    "Nightmare-level cosmic chains? It can only mean that the cosmic chains that suppressed him are very strong, but it can''t explain his own strength! But... If you can kill the nightmare-level cosmic chains, the reward for the battle is an incredible number!"


    "That''s right! Don''t say killing yourself! Even if you just assist a little by the side, the reward will be amazing! You don''t even need to participate in the battle, as long as you enter the abyss battlefield, there will be a reward!"


    "Check it out! Quickly find out who is the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain! In this abyss battle, nothing else matters. As long as the person in the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain can be killed, everyone in the entire eighth quadrant will earn Big!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1916： shock

    Nightmare-level cosmic chains represent terrifying battle feats, but not necessarily strength.


    Of course, even if it represents strength, the powerhouses in the eighth quadrant don''t care very much. In their opinion, the same "Half-Prince" cultivation base, even if it is a nightmare-level cosmic chain, no matter how strong it is, where can it be strong?


    only


    These ignorant demigods really don''t know that they can be much, much stronger!


    The powerhouses in the eighth quadrant have used their own channels and relationships to find out who is the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain. But after some investigation, all the powerhouses were horrified to find that they could not find it!


    Yes!


    Can''t find it!


    Can''t find it at all!


    This "nightmare-level cosmic chain" that suddenly appeared in the second quadrant has no information at all.


    "Hidden so deep!?"


    The powerhouses in the eighth quadrant were a little surprised, but none of them gave up their investigation.


    Second quadrant.


    Xu Ming quickly left the crystal stone pillar and entered the depths of the abyss battlefield.


    Shortly after Xu Ming left, the powerhouses in the second quadrant also discovered the abnormality of the crystal pillars.


    "Nightmare-level cosmic chains!?"


    "In our second quadrant, among the powerhouses who entered the abyss battlefield, someone is actually a nightmare-level cosmic chain!?"


    "who is it!?"


    The powers in the sinking abyss only know that Xu Ming is a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse, but they don''t know what star Xu Ming''s cosmic chain is.


    Knowing that Xu Ming is a nightmare-level cosmic chain, he is still in the stone statue forest and has not entered the sinking abyss.


    "check!"


    "You must quickly find out who is the Nightmare Cosmos Chain!"


    "That''s right! Nightmare-level Cosmic Chains are absolutely fragrant buns! The powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant will definitely search like crazy! If you don''t know who the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chains are, the powerhouses in each quadrant will probably meet. If our powerhouses in the second quadrant do that, our powerhouses in the second quadrant are really struggling in the abyss battlefield!"


    "Yeah, we must quickly find out who this nightmare-level cosmic chain is!"


    "Damn it! Why does the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain appear in our second quadrant instead of the eighth quadrant!?"


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that he just entered the abyss battlefield, and it has already caused such a huge shock in the two elephants! After all, Xu Ming''s strength is too strong, and his position in the second quadrant is too detached. Even if other strong people are talking about something, they will not dare to disturb Xu Ming at will.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that this kind of vibration was not only in the second and eighth quadrants! The entire universe, and the other six major dimensions, were also shaken very quickly!


    Sixth quadrant.


    It is also next to the Sinking City.


    However, there are two abyss gates.


    One represents the second quadrant of assists, and the other represents the assists of the eighth quadrant. Every strong person can freely choose.


    At this moment, the two gates of the abyss have not really opened. The powerhouses of the sixth quadrant gathered in front of the gate of the abyss, hesitating which quadrant to assist.


    "The second quadrant and the eighth quadrant are almost the same in strength. If you don''t know which quadrant you assist, you will get more battle honors."


    The strong men were all hesitant.


    Suddenly, a message exploded in the sixth quadrant!


    "The second quadrant, there is a nightmare-level cosmic chain!!"


    The powerhouses in the sixth quadrant were stunned at first, and then they were all shocked!


    "Nightmare-level cosmic chains!?"


    "What is there to hesitate about! It must be the eighth quadrant of assists!"


    "Yeah! As long as you kill the existence of the nightmare-level cosmic chain, even if you only assist the eighth quadrant, even if you don''t participate in the battle at all, you can get a lot of battle achievements!"


    "Nothing to say! Assist the eighth quadrant!"


    At the moment when the gate of the abyss really opened, the hundreds of thousands of powerhouses in the sixth quadrant all flocked to the gate of the abyss leading to the eighth quadrant. All the powerhouses go to assist the eighth quadrant. Few of the powerhouses go to assist the second quadrant.


    "kill!"


    "Target! The powerhouse of nightmare-level cosmic chains!"


    The same situation also occurs in five quadrants such as the first quadrant and the third quadrant.


    The powerhouses in each quadrant have a clear goal to assist the eighth quadrant and kill the powerhouses in the Nightmare Cosmos Chain!


    "Don''t rush to attack the crystal stone pillar in the second quadrant!"


    "Yes! It doesn''t matter if the abyss war is won or not, but the powerhouse of the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain must die!"


    "But now, I still don''t know who is the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain!"


    "It''s not important! Enter the abyss battlefield first! Anyway, as long as the crystal stone pillars in the second quadrant are not broken, the powerhouse of the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain cannot leave the Abyss battlefield! If you don''t know who is the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain, then kill it. The powerhouse of the entire second quadrant!"


    "That''s right! When we join forces with the seven quadrants, even if the entire second quadrant is slaughtered, it will not be difficult!"


    "I''m afraid the powerhouses in the second quadrant are eager to find out who is the nightmare-level cosmic chain!"


    "Definitely! If they don''t figure it out, they will be miserable in this abyss battle!"


    The seven elephants are murderous, and the second quadrant is frightened.


    However, Xu Ming, who was the center of the whirlpool, didn''t know all of this.


    At this time, Xu Ming was constantly going deep into the abyss battlefield, exploring opportunities.


    "This is?"


    Xu Ming looked at the incomparably huge tower of light beyond the billions of realms in front of him.


    "This is the outer tower of our second quadrant!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    From the crystal stone pillars in the second quadrant to the crystal stone pillars in the eighth quadrant, there are three different main roads. There are many "outer towers" on these three main roads.


    No matter which side it is, if you want to invade the other side aggressively, you must advance from the main road and break down the layers of outer towers. If you don''t take the main road, there are too many dangers hidden in this abyss battlefield!


    "I heard that" Xu Ming was a little cautious and some expectations, "In this abyss battlefield, there is even an existence stronger than the Supreme Supreme!"


    An existence stronger than the Supreme Supreme!


    That existence, even the current Xu Ming, is far from being able to resist!


    Of course, it''s only "now" that you can''t fight it. As long as you give Xu Ming some time and let him improve his "Tunyu Jiuzhu", then it may not be impossible to fight!


    swoosh


    Xu Ming did not continue to advance near the main road, and instead flew to the unknown dark area.


    "Each abyss battle, the terrain in the abyss battlefield will change. However, the danger level of each area will not change greatly!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    What he is now leading to is a medium-dangerous area.


    For other powerhouses, it was "medium danger", but for Xu Ming, it was almost "no danger". Xu Ming wanted to take the opportunity to familiarize himself with the situation in the abyss battlefield.

 Chapter 1917： Gods and Demons Valley Master

    The abyss battlefield, darkness shrouded endlessly.


    Outside the light tower''s illumination range, the time and space are pitch black.


    This kind of darkness does not only affect the line of sight; even Divine Sense can hardly extend far in this endless darkness.


    call out-


    gallop all the way.


    Not long after, Xu Ming saw an inscription that was over a hundred realms high.


    There are only three words on the inscription. Every big character is as huge as dozens of worlds.


    "Valley of Gods and Demons!" Xu Ming murmured while looking at the inscription.


    The valley is foggy.


    The further you go inside, the thicker the fog becomes. If it weren''t for Xu Ming''s tyrannical strength, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the divine sense to penetrate the fog; if another strong man came to the Valley of Gods and Demons, it would basically be equivalent to a black eye.


    "Go in and have a look!" With curiosity, Xu Ming entered the valley directly.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming just stepped into the valley. A stone in the valley suddenly came to life, turning into a figure and rushing towards Xu Ming.


    "Lower Supreme!" Xu Ming instantly judged the strength of the sneak attacker.


    This sneak attack is a **** and demon with a dark body; it has endless and complicated time and space patterns on its body.


    "Go away!" Xu Ming slapped his palm lightly, and instantly wiped it away.


    The weak and low-ranking Supreme had no chance to resist in front of Xu Ming.


    At the same time, an ethereal voice resounded deep in Xu Ming''s mind: "Get some honors!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming didn''t have many surprises - in the abyss battlefield, if you kill such an ordinary low-level monster with supreme strength, you will get some points of battle.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    As Xu Ming continued to go deep into the Valley of Gods and Demons, more and more monsters rushed towards him and their strength became stronger and stronger.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming continued to kill with one move, advancing all the way with a destructive attitude.


    "Get some honors!"


    "Get 3 Battle Medals!"


    "Get 0 points of battle!"


    ��


    Before he knew it, Xu Ming had already penetrated deep into the valley; all the gods and demons he encountered had reached the strength of the mid-level supreme.


    "Should we be approaching the center of the Valley of Gods and Demons, right?" Xu Ming secretly said, "What is there in this Valley of Gods and Demons? Is it just to kill some gods and demons and gain some honors?"


    If that''s the case, this Valley of Gods and Demons is too boring! The battle credits obtained by killing gods and demons are far too few, far less than killing a strong man of a hostile force!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    "Huh?" Xu Ming, who was advancing all the way, was suddenly startled.


    He saw that a golden line was drawn on the ground ahead, dividing the core and periphery of the Valley of Gods and Demons into a clear line. A will, passed from the other side of the golden line: "Those who cross this line, die!"


    Those who cross this line, die?


    It goes without saying that Xu Ming definitely wants to go over and take a look!


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming directly went over. I took a few steps and didn''t see any danger.


    "Nothing!"


    Xu Ming continued to walk in, already holding the spear in his hand.


    boom-


    Suddenly, an incomparably huge black arm smashed towards Xu Ming angrily! Obviously, this is a huge **** and demon!


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The upper-level supreme level?"


    The upper-level supreme level, in the abyss battlefield, is almost an invincible existence!


    After all, the strongest genius in the abyss battlefield is only at the "eleventh-order" level! And among the high-ranking supreme rank, even the weakest, the strength is equivalent to "thirteenth rank"!


    If another genius stepped into the core of the Valley of Gods and Demons, he would surely die!


    However, to Xu Ming, it wasn''t much of a danger!


    After all, the strength of the same "thirteenth order" level is also divided into strong and weak. Like Xu Ming, it is the top of the "thirteenth order", close to the strength of the fourteenth order; and the **** and demon at the core of the Valley of Gods and Demons, just look at the threshold of stepping into the "thirteenth order".


    Judgment!


    This **** and demon dared to attack Xu Ming, but he was just courting death!


    boom-


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming directly crushed the demon. In a short time, the **** and demon were beheaded under the horse.


    "Get 00,000 Battle Points!"


    One hundred thousand battle honors!


    not bad!


    hum��


    At this time, a will sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind: "Congratulations, you have become the master of the Valley of Gods and Demons!"


    God and Demon Valley master?


    Xu Ming is wondering, what is the role of this identity; suddenly, he found that he has the authority to control the Valley of Gods and Demons - in the Valley of Gods and Demons, he can control the fog. As long as he is not willing, no matter how many strong people come, it will be difficult to find him in the Valley of Gods and Demons!


    "So that''s the case... Then this Valley of Gods and Demons is equivalent to my territory!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Even, I can directly make other strong people get lost in the Valley of Gods and Demons!"


    However, Xu Ming could not feel the aura of other gods and demons in the Valley of Gods and Demons. Obviously, after he became the owner of the Gods and Demons Valley, the original Gods and Demons in the Gods and Demons Valley disappeared.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming looked at Taniguchi''s inscription, suddenly had an idea, and had an idea in his heart.


    "I need to swallow a lot of cosmic chains to practice ''Swallowing the Universe and Nine Casts''! Why not... just pretend to be a ghost in this Gods and Demons Valley and attract other strong people to come?"


    Xu Ming thought about it and thought this was definitely a good idea!


    As the owner of the Valley of Gods and Demons, he has a unique advantage in pretending to be a ghost in the Valley of Gods and Demons!


    "Then... revise Taniguchi''s inscription!"


    As the owner of the Valley of Gods and Demons, modifying the inscription is naturally just a matter of thought.


    Xu Ming''s heart moved, and the words "God and Demon Valley" on Taniguchi''s inscription immediately became smaller. At the same time, a line of smaller words appeared on the inscription: "Carrying treasures into the valley can break the chains of the universe!"


    The powerhouses in each quadrant entered the abyss battlefield and worked hard to obtain battle honors. Why?


    The purpose is to break the cosmic chain after collecting enough battle merits?


    And Xu Ming wrote directly here, "It can break the chains of the universe"; one can imagine how attractive it will be to other powerhouses in the abyss battlefield! As long as someone passes by and sees the inscription in the Valley of Gods and Demons I am afraid they will walk into the Valley of Gods and Demons and try it out.


    "I''ll stay here and wait for the rabbits!" Xu Ming secretly said, "This place is not far from the main road of the abyss battlefield, and there should be strong people passing by here soon! Waiting for a few ''rabbits'', it shouldn''t be difficult!"


    As long as there are a few rabbits, Xu Ming will be able to get word of mouth out. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, will naturally attract more powerhouses to enter the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    At that time, Xu Ming directly took the treasures from those strong men, and he could also use their cosmic chains to practice "Swallowing the Universe and Nine Castings"; it was really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Then here, first cultivate ''Tunyu Nine Cast'' to the seventh cast!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to cultivate to the "seventh casting"; as for the "eighth casting", Xu Ming is not sure about it! After all... If you want to cultivate to the "eighth casting", you need to devour a large number of seven-star cosmic chains; and in the entire abyss battlefield, there are probably not many strong seven-star cosmic chains!


    "Take one step at a time! It''s definitely right to improve your strength first!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1918： a wise decision

    The abyss battlefield is vast.


    Hundreds of millions of powerhouses poured into the battlefield, like a small stream flowing into the sea.


    "Damn it!"


    A black figure quietly passed through the dark time and space.


    His strength is not strong, only the "seventh-order" level, which is equivalent to the strength of the first entry into the lower-ranking supreme; in the abyss battlefield, he is definitely at the bottom of the existence.


    "Abominable white bone half-respect!" The black figure gritted his teeth, "He slandered my reputation everywhere, so that no team is willing to accept me! With my strength, it is really difficult to move in the abyss battlefield..."


    Seventh-order, the bottom-most strength in the abyss battlefield, is alone, no one teamed up... If you encounter a powerhouse in the abnormal quadrant, you may end up directly.


    "Could it be... is it that God wants to kill me Yanfeng Banzun!?" The black figure said unwillingly.


    "Do not!"


    Those who enter the abyss battlefield naturally have a strong desire for life; Yanfeng Banzun is no exception, he desperately wants to break the cosmic chains on his body and regain his life.


    "No! I still have hope!" Yanfeng Banzun''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, "Although my strength is weak, I am only a four-star universe chain. If I want to break it, I need not many battles! Although it is difficult for me to kill the aliens Quadrant powerhouses can obtain war honors, but they can find opportunities in the dark area of ??the abyss battlefield, and maybe they can get enough war honors!"


    Yanfeng Banzun soon made a decision, no longer fighting with the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant, but going to... fight "wild monsters"!


    Of course, Yanfeng Banzun also knows that the efficiency of "playing wild" is very low to earn battle honors; otherwise, the two strong players in the two big groups don''t have to fight head-on, and they all go to "playing wild"!


    But... although the efficiency is low, there is still a glimmer of hope, isn''t it?


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Yanfeng Banzun will not give up easily.


    swoosh��


    The figure of Yanfeng Banzun carefully shuttled through the dark area, guarding against possible dangers at any time.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Yanfeng Banzun saw an inscription.


    "This is...?" Yanfeng Banzun was a little puzzled.


    On the inscription, there are three big characters: Gods and Demons Valley.


    There is also a line of small characters: Carrying treasures into the valley can break the chains of the universe!


    Swish!


    Yanfeng Banzun stopped instantly.


    "Carrying treasure into the valley can break the chains of the universe!?" This line of small characters, as if there was a spell, directly attracted Banzun Yanfeng!


    The rebirth of the first daughter of the phoenix


    Treasures... Yanfeng Banzun is not many, but not many!


    For Yanfeng Banzun, treasures are really just outside things; as long as he can break the cosmic chains on his body, even if he loses his family, he will not hesitate!


    "Enter the valley!"


    Although the Valley of Gods and Demons is full of fog, it is impossible to see the danger inside; but, just by the temptation of this line of words on the inscription, Yanfeng Banzun will definitely go into the valley to find out! As for danger... In the abyss battlefield, where is there no danger?


    Passing through the layers of fog, Yanfeng Banzun did not encounter any danger; however, he did not encounter any chance to break the cosmic chain on his body.


    "Huh?" Just when Yanfeng Banzun was a little disappointed, he saw a golden line drawn on the ground in front of him.


    Inside the line is the core area of ??the Valley of Gods and Demons; outside the line, it is the periphery of the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    "Stop!" An ethereal and vast scream sounded directly.


    It was Xu Ming''s voice.


    Yanfeng Banzun froze abruptly, not daring to advance any further.


    "Stand outside the line and throw the treasure in! Take a step over the line and die!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded indifferently.


    "This..." Yanfeng Banzun was stunned, not daring to act rashly.


    Throw the treasure over there?


    Yanfeng Banzun is of course worried. If the treasure is thrown away and it turns out to be a scam, who will he cry for?


    And... the other party only said to throw the treasure, but didn''t say how much to throw... This made Yanfeng Banzun not know what to do.


    Xu Ming, who was hiding in the core area of ??the Valley of Gods and Demons, seemed to see Yanfeng Banzun''s thoughts, and said lightly: "With your strength, if I really want to rob your treasure, do you think you can still stand now?"


    "This..." Yanfeng Banzun hesitated, "also..."


    As far as his strength is concerned, in the abyss battlefield, almost everyone can really bully him.


    "But..." Yanfeng Banzun asked cautiously, "Senior, how many treasures should I throw?"


    "Then it''s up to you!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly, "If the treasure satisfies me, I will help you break the cosmic chains on my body; if it fails to satisfy me, then...the treasure will not be returned, neither will you. There will be a second chance! Hehehehe..."


    Yanfeng Banzun was suddenly speechless - how many treasures do you need to satisfy you?


    If you give a treasure, but you say that you are not satisfied, isn''t the treasure wasted? Even scarier...haven''t had a second chance yet!


    "It''s obvious that I want to trap all the treasures on me!" Yanfeng Banzun thought gloomily.


    Now, in front of him, there are only two choices-either be honestly trapped, or give up and leave. The black belly evil king chases the cold concubine


    "give up?"


    Yanfeng Banzun knows how difficult it is to break the chains of the universe with his strength! If I give up this opportunity, I really don''t know if I can break the cosmic chain on my body in the future...


    He struggled and hesitated for a long time in his heart, and finally gritted his teeth: "Bet!"


    Yes!


    Bet!


    If you can''t break the cosmic chain, it''s useless to keep the treasure on your body anyway!


    Then take these useless things and gamble once!


    Thinking about it, Yanfeng Banzun directly took off his world ring and threw it into the line. After thinking about it, he was not at ease, and threw all the swords in his hand and the armor on his body, and then anxiously waited for the result of the trial.


    wow��


    A strong wind swept away the treasures on the ground.


    Yanfeng Banzun looked at him distressedly, but did not dare to say a word.


    After a long time, Xu Ming''s voice sounded again: "Not bad!"


    not bad!


    Hearing these three words, Yanfeng Banzun immediately showed ecstasy!


    "Stand up!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded again.


    Yanfeng Banzun suddenly stood up straight.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming directly urged "Swallow Yu Jiuzhu".


    Yanfeng Banzun is just a four-star cosmic chain Xu Ming can just swallow it.


    Whoosh!


    In just a moment, Yanfeng Banzun felt that the cosmic chain on his body was "sucked" away!


    "I..." Happiness came so quickly that Yan Feng Banzun was a little stunned.


    "My cosmic chains have really been broken!"


    "I... I no longer have to worry about being suppressed by the cosmic chains!"


    After being stunned, it is ecstasy!


    From then on, Yanfeng Banzun no longer has to worry, he eventually turned into a stone statue and died silently!


    As for the treasures left on his body... Yanfeng Banzun really doesn''t feel bad at all! Treasures are only things outside the body, and there will be opportunities to earn them back in the future, as long as they can survive!


    At this moment, Yanfeng Banzun was extremely fortunate and made a wise decision!

 Chapter 1919： really envious

    At this moment, Yanfeng Banzun was extremely fortunate and made a wise decision!


    "From now on, you are free!"


    Yanfeng Banzun secretly said in his heart.


    "Huh! I really have to thank the Bone Bone Banzun! If he hadn''t tried everything to isolate me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have come to this Valley of Gods and Demons, and I wouldn''t have broken the cosmic chains on my body so quickly! Even... can I don''t know if I can''t break the cosmic chain smoothly, or I''m beheaded by a powerhouse in the abnormal quadrant!"


    The more Yanfeng Banzun thought about it, the more fortunate and proud he felt!


    "If the Bone Bone Banzun knew about it, I''m afraid he would be **** off! Hahahaha..."


    Of course, Banzun Yanfeng couldn''t share such a chance with Banzun Baigu.


    "Go! It''s time to leave the abyss battlefield!"


    Yanfeng Banzun came to the abyss battlefield just to break the chains of the universe. Now that the cosmic chain has been broken, there is no need for him to stay here.


    Moreover, Yanfeng Banzun is good to leave the abyss battlefield, and he will definitely leave the sinking abyss and leave the stone statue forest - he no longer needs to stay here.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s voice sounded again: "If you have any friends, you can ask them to bring their treasures and come here to find me! Remember, the number of places is limited. If you come late, I may not be willing to shoot!"


    "Yes!" Yanfeng Banzun respectfully said - he still has some friends; he does have some friends, so Yanfeng Banzun is willing to share this opportunity.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said lightly, apparently ordering the guests to be expelled.


    After Yanfeng Banzun left...


    Xu Ming, who was at the core of the Valley of Gods and Demons, couldn''t help but be a little excited: "Not bad! This first order is a good business! Not only did it swallow a four-star universe chain, but it also earned a lot of treasures. It really kills two birds with one stone!"


    Xu Ming decided to continue hiding in this Valley of Gods and Demons, pretending to be a ghost.


    ��


    call out-


    The words are divided into two parts.


    After Yanfeng Banzun broke the cosmic chain on his body, he did not stay in the abyss battlefield at all; he flew back directly along the main road towards the gate of the abyss in the second quadrant.


    In the abyss battlefield, only the powerhouses of the Nightmare-level cosmic chains will be suppressed; they are not allowed to leave the abyss battlefield until the abyss war is over.


    But for the powerhouses of the cosmic chains below the seven stars, they can enter and leave the abyss battlefield at any time.


    After a while, Yanfeng Banzun saw a light tower belonging to the second quadrant - as long as there are strong people in the abnormal quadrant entering the light tower''s illumination range, they will be attacked by the light tower. Therefore, the vicinity of the light tower can be regarded as a "safe zone"; unless the powerful army of the abnormal quadrant gathers to "push the tower", it is quite safe to hide near the light tower.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Yanfeng Banzun frowned slightly��he saw a displeased figure near this light tower.


    "It''s really a narrow road for enemies!"


    This figure that makes Yanfeng Banzun unhappy is none other than "Bone Bone Banzun"!


    In this abyss battlefield, the most hated Yanfeng Banzun is probably the Bone Banzun! If it weren''t for the fact that the powerhouses of the same camp were not allowed to fight each other, Yanfeng Banzun and Baigu Banzun would probably have gone to war long ago!


    Of course, the Bone Bone Banzun hated the most, and Yanfeng Banzun was also the one who hated it the most.


    Seeing that it was Yanfeng Banzun, Bai Gu Banzun couldn''t help sneering: "Yo! Isn''t this Yanfeng Banzun? Why is there only one person? Why, can''t find teammates? Tsk tsk! It''s really miserable! Hahahaha..."


    Facing the ridicule of the white bone half-zun, Yanfeng Banzun did not have the slightest anger, but just looked at the white bone half-zun calmly and like a fool.


    "Eh?" Bai Gu Banzun smiled, and found that something was wrong - Yanfeng Banzun was too calm! This doesn''t look like Yanfeng Banzun''s character at all! If it were normal, Yanfeng Banzun would have exploded with rage!


    "You..." Suddenly, Bai Gu Banzun suddenly widened his eyes! The two eyeballs almost stick out, "You...you...you..."


    Bai Gu Banzun stammered for a long time, he couldn''t believe what he saw - he couldn''t see the cosmic chain on Yanfeng Banzun!


    "Where''s your cosmic chain!?" White Bone Banzun couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha!" Yanfeng Banzun sneered, "If you meet some opportunities, you will break the cosmic chain on your body!"


    "What!?" In addition to being jealous, the white bone half-respect is jealous!


    Who doesn''t want to break the cosmic chains on him?


    Who doesn''t want to live?


    "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you Baigu Banzun!" Yanfeng Banzun smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for you slandering me everywhere, I wouldn''t be able to find a team; I wouldn''t be able to take risks and go deep into the abyss alone. Looking for opportunities on the battlefield, it is impossible to break the cosmic chains on the body so quickly... So, I really want to thank you!"


    "I..." Bai Gu Banzun listened to this and felt like vomiting blood - after a long time, did he help Yanfeng Banzun?


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing the depression and anger on Baigu Banzun''s face, Yanfeng Banzun couldn''t help laughing.


    Very depressed?


    very angry?


    It''s useless to be angry!


    This is the main road of the abyss battlefield! - If you are in a dark area, if you attack a strong person in the same quadrant, there may not be any consequences; however, in the main road, if you dare to attack a friend, it is courting death!


    Therefore, Yanfeng Banzun is now completely confident!


    He is not worried, Bai Gu Banzun dares to shoot himself; if he dares to shoot, then the light tower next to him will probably kill Bai Gu Banzun directly! At that time, Yanfeng Banzun will be safe and sound, but the Bone Banzun will die instead!


    "Hahahaha..." Thinking of this, Yanfeng Banzun smiled more and more proudly, "I''ll leave the abyss battlefield first! If you work hard here, there is still hope that you can sneak into Zhanxun and break the cosmic chain on your body!"


    Laughing loudly, Yanfeng Banzun walked away.


    Bai Gu Banzun looked at Yanfeng Banzun''s figure, gnashing his teeth.


    However, it is impossible for him to ask Yanfeng Banzun, where did he get the chance to break the chain of the universe. He knew very well that asking such a question would only bring shame upon himself!


    "Damn!" White Bone Banzun''s eyes were full of jealousy!


    He is really envious and jealous!


    ��


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Yanfeng Banzun didn''t expect to meet Baigu Banzun on the way back and humiliate him. This feeling is really cool!


    Unconsciously, Yanfeng Banzun returned to the crystal stone pillar in joy.


    "Huh��Pingcao Banzun?"


    Yanfeng Banzun looked at a lonely and arrogant female Banzun, his eyes could not help light up - he was one of Pingcao Banzun''s suitors.


    At this time, there were only a few people near the crystal pillar, and they were all far apart. That is to say, Yanfeng Banzun and Pingcao Banzun are relatively close.


    "Ganfeng Banzun?" Pingcao Banzun also quickly discovered the other party. The distance between the two sides is relatively close, and Pingcao Banzun naturally quickly discovered the abnormality on Yanfeng Banzun, and his eyes showed a strong look of surprise, "Yanfeng Banzun, where is the cosmic chain on your body?"

 Chapter 1920： absolute strength

    "Banzun Yanfeng, where is the cosmic chain on your body?"


    Pingcao Banzun watched in disbelief.


    Aren''t the powerhouses who entered the abyss battlefield just to break the cosmic chains on their bodies? After an abyss battle, there is no one in a hundred who can break the cosmic chain; and now, before the abyss war has really started, Yanfeng Banzun has already broken the cosmic chain, which makes Pingcao Banzun not. Shock?


    "There is a chance!" Yanfeng Banzun laughed.


    Pingcao Banzun''s eyes lit up, and he kept asking, "What is the chance? Do I have any hope of getting this chance?"


    "Hope...of course there is!" Yanfeng Banzun said with a meaningful smile, "If it were someone else, I would never share this opportunity; but since it''s Pingcao Banzun, you want to know, it''s not a bad idea. ����


    Pingcao Banzun immediately understood the meaning of Yanfeng Banzun''s words, smiled charmingly, and said: "Then let''s go to a place where no one is there to talk?"


    Yan Feng Banzun smiled lewdly: "It''s so good!"


    ��


    After half a month.


    Pingcao Banzun traveled alone in the abyss battlefield.


    "Humph! I was actually toyed by Yanfeng Banzun for half a month..." Pingcao Banzun snorted coldly.


    In the abyss of sinking, the suitors of Pingcao Banzun are numerous. Among them, the conditions are better than those of Yanfeng Banzun, and naturally there are many people; to be honest, if it is placed at other times, Pingcao Banzun will not be able to take a fancy to Yanfeng Banzun, and it is even less likely to let himself be Yanfeng Banzun. play.


    Only this time, Banzun Yanfeng holds the opportunity to break the chains of the universe, and Banzun Pingcao willingly bows his head.


    Get what you need!


    Soon, Pingcao Banzun followed the directions and came to the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    "It''s here!"


    Pingcao Banzun looked at the inscription in the Valley of Gods and Demons, and couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "As long as you enter the Valley of the Gods and Demons and offer your treasures, the cosmic chains will be broken!"


    As long as the cosmic chains can be broken, what are treasures?


    "Humph! When I break the cosmic chain, I will sell the news here at a high price..." Pingcao Banzun looked forward, "At that time, I will be able to take a large amount of treasure and leave the sinking abyss!" lock april


    With anticipation, Pingcao Banzun directly entered the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    But... After taking a few steps, Pingcao Banzun felt that something was wrong.


    "Huh?" Pingcao Banzun frowned slightly, "This Valley of Gods and Demons seems... very lively..."


    After she entered the Valley of Gods and Demons, although she had not seen or heard the voices of other powerhouses, she felt a kind of "popularity" in the space. This kind of popularity means that there should be many people in this space and time.


    "Strange!" Pingcao Banzun became more and more puzzled. "According to Yanfeng Banzun, this Valley of Gods and Demons is very deserted and empty! Why is there such a lively feeling?"


    When Pingcao Banzun was wondering, suddenly, she was stunned.


    Through the fog of Shenmo Valley, Pingcao Banzun saw that in front of her, there were many great powers gathered. The figures are hidden in the mist, and there are probably as many as tens of thousands!


    "This is...!?" Pingcao Banzun was stunned on the spot - doesn''t it mean that no one knows the Valley of Gods and Demons? No one knows this?


    Immediately, Pingcao Banzun felt like he was being "deceived", and it took half a month to be deceived...


    "I...I..." Pingcao Banzun was full of anger and had nowhere to vent.


    In fact, Pingcao Banzun really misunderstood Yanfeng Banzun!


    Yanfeng Banzun was the first to come to the Valley of Gods and Demons. At that time, no other almighty really knew the magic of the Valley of Gods and Demons. It''s just that now, half a month has passed, and other great powers have come to the Valley of Gods and Demons, and then passed ten, ten, one hundred, one hundred thousand... there is the "spectacular scene" that Pingcao Banzun is seeing now!


    At this time, many great experts turned their attention to Pingcao Banzun, but no one paid attention to her. After all, "breaking the chains of the universe" is much more important than "following the Pine Grass Banzun"!


    "Let''s stand in line at the back!" You Dani said directly.


    "I..." Pingcao Banzun could only honestly stand in line at the end of the line. She suppressed the rushing anger in her heart and observed the situation here.


    ��


    "Next!" An indifferent voice came from the core area of ??the Valley of Gods and Demons, "Are the rules clear? If you are clear, just offer the treasures directly; as long as the treasures satisfy me, I will help you destroy the universe. chain!"


    Xu Ming never said how many treasures he wanted; in this way, most people would offer more than 95% of the treasures. After all... Treasures are only things outside the body, and they are not worth worrying about! But if you donate less, you will lose the only chance to break the chains of the universe! Princess Cold''s Revenge Bracelet


    Few of the great powers in the abyss battlefield will live with their lives for the sake of treasures.


    "Yes yes yes!" The Almighty who was lined up for his turn quickly presented the prepared treasures; even the close-fitting battle armor took off and presented Then, the cosmic chains on his body , is also quickly destroyed.


    ��


    "It''s true!" Pingcao Banzun saw with his own eyes that other people''s cosmic chains were broken, and finally he was completely relieved.


    At this time, her anger also eased a little - as long as she can break the cosmic chain, as for being deceived by the artillery... deceived, what else can I do?


    After observing for a while, Pingcao Banzun found that the mysterious existence at the core of Shenmo Valley seemed to only break the "four-star cosmic chain".


    "Fortunately, I am a four-star cosmic chain!" Pingcao Banzun didn''t think much, she only expected that the cosmic chain on her body could be broken smoothly.


    but��


    In the Valley of Gods and Demons, there are also ambitious and powerful people!


    "What kind of existence is hidden in the core area of ??the Valley of Gods and Demons?" Some ambitious powers speculated, "He only breaks the four-star cosmic chains, but does not break the five-star or higher cosmic chains, it can be seen that The strength should be limited! If you can kill him, reveal his true face of Mount Lu, and capture him, wouldn''t it be equivalent to sitting on a cash cow?"


    Some great experts even secretly planned to enter the core area of ??the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    Of course, those who dare to participate in such a plan are all powerful beings! Weak and weak, don''t dare to think about such a thing at all.


    ��


    Xu Ming still didn''t know anything about the ambitions of some mighty wolves.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming knew, he wouldn''t care! - Do you really think that Brother Ming''s "thirteenth-order" combat power is fake? Do you really think that Brother Ming''s "infinite clone" is fake?


    Not to mention that there are only tens of thousands of great powers, even if all the great powers in the entire abyss battlefield join forces to deal with Xu Ming, Brother Ming will not take it seriously!


    There is a kind of strength called "absolute strength"!

 Chapter 1921： Where can it be stronger?

    There is a kind of strength called "absolute strength"!


    In the abyss battlefield, Xu Ming has absolute strength! What''s even more terrifying is... His strength is still soaring!


    Having swallowed tens of thousands of four-star cosmic chains, Xu Ming has cultivated the "Tenyu Nine Casting" to the "Fifth Casting", and the world of his heart has skyrocketed! Under the hanging, Xu Ming''s strength has already reached the terrifying "fourteenth order"!


    Fourteenth-order combat power, even at the upper and supreme level, is not a weak existence! Moreover, Xu Ming''s strength has improved, and he has no intention of stopping!


    ��


    In the Valley of Gods and Demons, more and more powerful people gather.


    Before you know it, there are millions of people.


    Even Yanfeng Banzun''s enemy "Bone Bone Banzun" came to hear the wind.


    "It seems that Yanfeng Banzun is the cosmic chain that was broken here!" Bai Gu Banzun secretly said in his heart, "Humph! You are still in front of me! No, I am here too, and I can break the cosmic chain immediately! "


    "Huh?" Suddenly, the Bone Banzun looked at the edge of the core area of ??the Gods and Demons Valley, "Oh? Pingcao Banzun?"


    In the eyes of the White Bone Banzun, there was a flash of fiery heat.


    Why didn''t he want to pursue Pingcao Banzun? It''s just that he and Yanfeng Banzun are actually only half a pound, so Pingcao Banzun also loves and ignores him.


    However, Baigu Banzun is not as lucky as Yanfeng Banzun, so he can''t "deceive" like Yanfeng Banzun.


    "Offer your treasure!" Xu Ming''s voice came from the core of the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    "Senior!" Pingcao Banzun said in a row, with a charming and tempting expression, "Can you let me in? My baby will definitely satisfy the senior!"


    As soon as Pingcao Banzun said these words, there were many powerful people in the audience, and they all scolded her for being shameless in their hearts! ��Pingcao Banzun is clear, I want to use her body as a treasure!


    There were other female cultivators present, and their beauty and temperament were not inferior to those of Pingcao Banzun; when they saw Pingcao Banzun''s approach, they suddenly had some thoughts in their hearts.


    Although, for the great powers in the abyss battlefield, treasures are only external things; no matter how many treasures there are, it is not important to break the chains of the universe. But if... it can both keep the treasure and break the chains of the universe, then of course it would be better!


    Many young cultivators watched with anticipation, what would happen to the Pingcao Banzun.


    Seeing that Pingcao Banzun didn''t answer, she became more courageous and walked towards the core area.


    However, just as she took a step forward, an indifferent voice came out: "One step over the golden line, die!"


    Pingcao Banzun suddenly turned pale.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming said indifferently: "In addition... I am not satisfied with the treasure you gave, so you don''t have to ask me to break the chains of the universe!"


    "I..." Pingcao Banzunlian explained, "I haven''t offered my treasure yet!"


    "I don''t have time to waste with you!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    Yes!


    Xu Ming''s time will not be wasted with them!


    No matter who it is, Xu Ming will only give him one chance to "present a treasure". If Xu Ming is satisfied with the treasure offering this time, then he will break his cosmic chains; if he is not satisfied, then sorry, there is no chance for a second treasure offering! Moreover, the treasures that have already been in Xu Ming''s hands will not be returned.


    Pingcao Banzun lingered for a long time, but did not come up with a substantial treasure, Xu Ming naturally would not continue to waste time with her.


    "Next!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    ��


    Pingcao Banzun walked to the side in despair.


    She regrets it!


    "You shouldn''t be greedy!"


    Originally, Pingcao Banzun could break the cosmic chain on her body by offering the treasure honestly; but she wanted to use her body instead of the treasure for a small price, and she lost the opportunity to break the cosmic chain.


    Thinking back to being played by Yanfeng Banzun for half a month before, Pingcao Banzun almost wanted to cry without tears...


    "It''s over!"


    If she didn''t know the existence of the Valley of Gods and Demons, Pingcao Banzun would honestly go to fight against the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant and accumulate battle achievements; but now, she has no fighting spirit!


    With her strength, she has lost her fighting spirit, so what can she use to fight against the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant?


    at this time��


    "Pingcao Banzun!" A majestic voice sounded directly in Pingcao Banzun''s mind.


    "Huh?" Pingcao Banzun couldn''t help but stunned.


    "I''m really like a demigod!" the voice continued.


    It''s like a demigod! ?


    Hearing this name, Pingcao Banzun couldn''t help being startled.


    Who is Zhenru Banzun? ��That is the enchanting genius suppressed by the chains of the Seven Star Universe! The strength of Zhenru Banzun has also reached the "tenth order", which is the existence in the forefront of the entire sinking abyss!


    In normal times, with the identity of Pingcao Banzun, he is not qualified to talk to Zhenru Banzun at all.


    "Meet Zhenru Banzun!" Pingcao Banzun continued, but there was some doubt in her heart - she couldn''t imagine that she had anything worthy of Zhenru Banzun to find her! As a female cultivator of her level, if she wants to, she only needs to show a little bit of intention, and some people line up to ask for "prosperity".


    "Pingcao Banzun!" Zhenru Banzun said again, "Are you unwilling to be unable to break the cosmic chains on your body?"


    Are you unhappy?


    Needless to say?


    "Hey..." Pingcao Banzun sighed weakly, "What''s the use of being unwilling?"


    "Haha!" Zhenru Banzun laughed, "You don''t have to think about the Valley of Gods and Demons, it''s too terrifying!"


    "Oh?" Pingcao Banzun was startled, and seemed to have guessed what Zhenru Banzun was going to do.


    "I have been observing here for a long time, and found that the owner of the Valley of Gods and Demons is not so strong except to break the chains of the universe!" Zhenru Banzun said with a smile, "After all... He has only broken the four-star cosmic chain, and has never broken a five-star cosmic chain! If I expected it right, he should not be strong enough, so he cannot break the five-star cosmic chain!"


    Zhenru Banzun continued to scornfully said: "Even if the five-star universe chain can''t be broken, no matter how strong his strength is, where can he get stronger!?"


    "Can Jiaolongtan be strong!?"


    "Can it be as strong as the Arctic Ice River!?"


    "Can there be a Heavenly Demon Realm strong!?"


    Zhenru Banzun named three places in a row Jiaolongtan, Beibinghe, and Tiantian Demon Territory, which are the three dangerous places that have been proven in the abyss battlefield. Like the Jiaolong in the Jiaolongtan, it has the combat power of "thirteenth order"!


    And Zhenru Banzun has joined forces with many other great powers to conquer these three dangerous places together! Now, Zhenru Banzun took out these three places, obviously wanting to express - even I have conquered those three dangerous places, what is the mere Valley of Gods and Demons?


    "The owner of the Valley of Gods and Demons refuses to help you break the chains of the universe, then... let''s conquer it directly and see if he is willing to help break it!" Zhenru Banzun said proudly, "And... to attack the Valley of Gods and Demons, it should be able to There are many honors!"


    It''s like a half-respect, just for Zhan Xun!


    It''s just that he didn''t know that the Valley of Gods and Demons had already been attacked once, and Xu Ming had already emptied the battle honors in the Valley of Gods and Demons!


    Attacking the Valley of Gods and Demons is actually attacking Xu Ming, so how can there be any merits!


    However, Pingcao Banzun was a little moved: "Then what should I do!?"

 Chapter 1922： no return

    "Then what should I do!?"


    Pingcao Banzun asked.


    "It''s very simple..." Zhenru said, "I invite you to attack the Valley of Gods and Demons, and of course you won''t be the only one! When I give the order, you can just rush in with us!"


    Saying that, Zhenru said again: "Don''t worry! With your strength, you don''t need your main attack, as long as you are there to assist!"


    "Oh... good!" Pingcao Banzun hesitated for a while before saying.


    ��


    At this moment, Zhenru Banzun was standing by the side. The dozens of strong people around him, the weakest have reached the "ninth-order" level of strength, which is obviously much stronger than the others around him!


    Obviously, these dozens of powerhouses all have ambitions for the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    "Everyone!" Zhenru Banzun said through voice transmission, "If I expected it right, this Valley of Gods and Demons should be a dangerous place of ''11th order''!"


    The eleventh-order dangerous land means that it is necessary to have the "eleventh-order" combat power in order to conquer it smoothly.


    Although Zhenru Banzun is only "tenth-order", but with the dozens of people around him, he can also match "eleventh-order"! Just like at the beginning, the Jiaolongtan, Beibinghe, and Tiantian Demon Territory conquered by Zhenru Banzun were all conquered by human sea tactics.


    Judging from his experience, conquering the Valley of Gods and Demons should not be difficult.


    only��


    Zhenru Banzun does not know what a terrifying existence is hidden in the core area of ??the Valley of Gods and Demons! Not to mention a group of rabble with "11th-order" combat power combined, even if the "thirteenth-order" combat power reaches the core area of ??Shenmo Valley, there must be no return.


    Zhenru Banzun had no idea that he was not going to conquer the Valley of Gods and Demons, but to form a group to die.


    "It''s just a dangerous place of ''11th order'', I believe there is not much challenge, right?" Zhenru Banzun said with a smile.


    "rest assured!"


    "They are all veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles! The dangerous places of the twelfth and thirteenth orders are not less, but what kind of challenge is the mere eleventh-order dangerous land?"


    "We''ve got this chance!"


    A strong person is very confident.


    "Haha!" Zhenru Banzun also laughed. He has fought side by side for many times, and he is naturally very relieved, "But... be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years! To be cautious, we still let the cannon fodder come on first!"


    "Haha! That''s right!"


    "It''s natural!"


    ��


    Let''s talk about Pingcao Banzun.


    Although Pingcao Banzun agreed to Zhenru Banzun''s invitation, she still had doubts and scruples in her heart.


    Plus... Pingcao Banzun is inherently timid.


    "It''s better for me to be more careful!" Pingcao Banzun secretly said, "Wait a while, after I wait for Zhenru Banzun to enter, I''m sure the danger is not big, I''ll rush through the golden line!"


    Pingcao Banzun clearly remembered: take one step over the golden line, die!


    In the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    There are constantly four-star cosmic chains that continue to be broken.


    "kill!!"


    As another four-star cosmic chain was broken, the roar of the real Banzun resounded in Pingcao Banzun''s mind.


    In this violent shout, there is also a great coercion, so that the weaker Pingcao Banzun can''t help but step forward and can''t help rushing forward.


    Fortunately, Pingcao Banzun quickly reacted, and even deliberately slowed down, waiting for the others to rush first.


    "Huh?" Pingcao Banzun suddenly found that the powerful powerhouses such as Zhenru Banzun were actually very slow; on the contrary, the weaker ones near her rushed faster!


    "Shameless!" Pingcao Banzun immediately understood, Zhenru Banzun wanted them to be cannon fodder!


    Thinking of this, Pingcao Banzun''s speed suddenly slowed down. She has made up her mind that she must be the last to go in!


    "Are they...?" The other powerhouses waiting in line to break the chains of the universe looked at this scene in horror. Some people who responded quickly even got up and rushed forward, wanting to get a piece of the pie.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Shouting and killing.


    One after another, the strong men rushed into the core area of ??the Valley of Gods and Demons one after another.


    Pingcao Banzun watched cautiously: "Hey - why is there no movement?"


    Although there was no sign of any fighting, Pingcao Banzun felt more and more panicked.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Countless strong men poured in.


    Soon, there were tens of thousands of strong people entering the core area of ??the Gods and Demons Valley.


    And Pingcao Banzun has also stood on the edge of the golden line.


    "One step over the golden line, die?"


    This sentence seems to have become a joke! �� how many people have crossed the golden line, and far more than one step or two; but so far, no one has died!


    Pingcao Banzun gritted his teeth: "Go in and have a look!"


    but��


    Pingcao Banzun had just raised his foot, and before he had time to step out, he felt an incomparably terrifying coercion, which suddenly erupted from the core of the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    This coercion, endless vastness, endless stalwart, like a high mountain standing up... Pingcao Banzun''s just raised foot suddenly stiffened there, not daring to move forward.


    This coercion comes fast and disappears fast!


    Then, almost in an instant, the pressure receded like a tide, as if it had never appeared. But... Pingcao Banzun is sure that something must have happened inside!


    Absolutely something happened!


    As for what...


    Pingcao Banzun sent messages to Zhenru Banzun: "Zhenru Banzun, what''s going on?"


    There is no reply.


    Pingcao Banzun immediately sent a message to the other Banzun she knew.


    Without exception, all have no answer.


    "This..." Pingcao Banzun was really scared! An incomparably terrifying thought arises in her heart��could it be that the powers who entered it have all fallen...


    It''s not just the Hingcao Banzun who tried to send messages to such great powers as Zhenru Banzun; but no matter who sent the message, no matter who it was sent to, there was no answer!


    Obviously, the powers who crossed the golden line have all... disappeared!


    That is...fallen!


    "In an instant Killing tens of thousands of powerhouses? And among them, there are many powerhouses of the ninth and tenth orders!?" The powerful people in the Valley of Gods and Demons can no longer imagine that this core area What kind of existence is hidden inside! ?


    Pingcao Banzun was so frightened that she was covered in cold sweat��her foot was still raised, and she wanted to step in!


    "Almost... just a little..." Pingcao Banzun thought with great fear. If her foot is a little bit forward, it is very likely that she has fallen here too.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s indifferent voice came out from the core area again: "Break the four-star cosmic chain, this is the end of the time! Start now... Only break the five-star cosmic chain!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, those great powers who were suppressed by the chains of the five-star universe immediately showed ecstasy - they finally waited!


    And the great masters who were suppressed by the four-star universe chain are stunned - will they not break the four-star universe chain for the time being? So what do we do?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1923： The first 100 must die!

    Don''t break the chain of the four-star universe for the time being? So what do we do?


    How to do?


    Nobody cares what they do!


    Xu Ming devoured so many four-star cosmic chains, he was already saturated! If you continue to devour the four-star universe chain, it will be of no use whether it is for the practice of "Swallowing the Universe and Nine Castings" or the improvement of the heart world.


    Since there is no use, Xu Ming will not waste any more time.


    As for the great powers who are still waiting in line to break the chains of the four-star universe, Xu Ming is too lazy to care about them! - They are dead or alive, Guan Ming''s shit!


    ��


    The powerhouses in the abyss battlefield are all connected.


    What happened in the Valley of Gods and Demons naturally spread at an extremely fast speed towards the entire abyss battlefield.


    "The mysterious existence in the Valley of Gods and Demons can break the chain of the five-star universe!?"


    "Tens of thousands of powerhouses such as Banzun were killed instantly!?"


    Originally, the news of Shenmo Valley was still in a "semi-confidential" state. The powerful people who came to the Valley of Gods and Demons are all hiding and tucked away, and they are unwilling to spread the news of the Valley of Gods and Demons, and generally only tell their most trusted friends.


    And now, Xu Ming will not break the four-star cosmic chain for the time being, and it is not certain whether he will break the four-star cosmic chain in the future! Immediately, none of those great powers who were suppressed by the chains of the four-star universe could not accept it!


    Watching the five-star cosmic chains being broken, the great powers of the four-star cosmic chains feel unbalanced in their hearts!


    What should I do if I feel unbalanced?


    easy to do!


    Then spread the news of the Gods and Demons Valley! Let the entire abyss battlefield know!


    Soon, the powerhouses in the second quadrant flocked to the Valley of Gods and Demons from all directions.


    "Can break the five-star universe chain, and the number of places is limited!?" A strong man with a sheep''s horn on his head was in a hurry, "Then I must hurry up! It''s late, but it may not be my turn!"


    "Opportunity! Opportunity!" A half-honored man dressed in brocade clothes had hope in his eyes, "I''ve accumulated treasures for many years, so isn''t this the kind of opportunity? As long as the cosmic chains on me can be broken, the treasures will count. what happened?"


    "Go quickly!"


    but��


    There are some ambitious ones too!


    "God and Demon Valley?"


    "It''s really like Banzun and other tens of thousands of powerhouses joining forces, and the combat power is absolutely comparable to the ''eleventh-order'' level; moreover, in the eleventh-order, they are not weak! But... they were still killed in an instant! It can be seen, The strength of the master of the Gods and Demons Valley must not be underestimated!"


    "Master of the Gods and Demons Valley, is the strength of the twelfth rank!?"


    "It''s more than that! If it''s only the twelfth rank, it''s impossible to kill tens of thousands of powerhouses such as Zhenru Banzun so easily! I''m afraid..."


    "Thirteenth order!?"


    Those ambitious top existences quickly speculated that this "Master of the Gods and Demons Valley" may be "Thirteenth-Order" strength!


    "Thirteenth-order dangerous land!?"


    "I found the thirteenth-order dangerous land so quickly!?"


    "It''s so dangerous, it''s simply not something that one or two powerhouses can conquer! If you want to conquer, I''m afraid you have to gather the top powerhouses from the entire quadrant!"


    "The thirteenth-order dangerous land! Although it is a little dangerous, if it can be conquered, the reward of the battle must not be underestimated!"


    Thinking of this, many top powerhouses are full of expectations.


    only��


    These top powerhouses would not have thought that the Valley of the Gods and Demons was indeed a thirteenth-order dangerous land, that''s right. However, this thirteenth-order dangerous place has been conquered by Xu Ming! ��In the current Gods and Demons Valley, apart from Xu Ming, there is no other chance!


    and��


    Xu Ming''s strength is not only "thirteenth order", but has reached "fourteenth order", and is advancing towards "fifteenth order"!


    The thirteenth order is already so terrifying, it needs the top powerhouses of the entire quadrant to join forces to defeat!


    Fourteenth-order, it is almost impossible to defeat!


    As for the fifteenth-order... The powerhouses who entered the abyss battlefield, absolutely no one dared to provoke the existence of the fifteenth-order! - Provoking the fifteenth level is equivalent to suicide!


    However, now there are many ignorant beings who are on their way to provoke Xu Ming.


    ��


    In the core area of ??Shenmo Valley.


    Xu Ming continued to devour the five-star universe chain.


    "The power of creating the secret skill of "Swallowing the Universe and Nine Castings" is incredible! As long as there are enough cosmic chains to swallow, there is no neck at all when practicing!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked as he practiced.


    If Xu Ming''s idea was known to the creator of the secret technique, he would probably vomit blood!


    No **neck?


    Who told you that you don''t have a neck?


    "Swallowing the Universe Nine Cast", no matter who is cultivating, including the creator of the secret skill who cultivates himself, there is a "neck"! And the neck is very scary!


    It was Xu Ming who started to practice, but he didn''t even have the slightest bit of a neck!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    He is the owner of the Valley of Gods and Demons, and has absolute control over every grass and tree in the Valley of Gods and Demons. Naturally, it is easy to feel that a large number of strong people are pouring into the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    "The visitor is not good!"


    Although Xu Ming did not take these rabble in his eyes at all; after all, Xu Ming''s own strength was already approaching the "fifteenth order". A mob like this, no matter how many they come, will not pose any threat to Xu Ming!


    But...it''s also a very unpleasant thing to be disturbed in the practice of "Tunyu Jiuzhu"!


    "Humph!!" Xu Ming snorted heavily, and his angry shout resounded throughout the Valley of Gods and Demons, "The first hundred people who cross the golden line will die!"


    Xu Ming''s cold snort made the billionaires who entered the Valley of Gods and Demons startled.


    Immediately, every strong man had a look of disdain on his face: "The first 100 will die? Then I will definitely not be the first 100!"


    No one doubts the phrase "the first hundred will die"; after all, it is not difficult for a thirteenth-order powerhouse to do it, and it can be done with one move!


    However, everyone thought disdainfully in their hearts - then as long as I am not the first one hundred to enter, won''t I be much safer?


    Everyone thinks so.


    so��


    When hundreds of millions of strong men entered the Valley of Gods and Demons, everyone stopped near the golden line in unison, and no one stepped forward. To be precise, no one wants to be the "top 100".


    Yes, there is no "top 100", and then... billions of powerhouses stop.


    If there is no "top 100", where does the "101st" come from?


    Xu Ming who was hiding in the core area looked at the billions of powerhouses with disdain��he wasn''t afraid of these powerhouses, he just didn''t want to be affected by his cultivation.


    "Next!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    The five-star cosmic chains were swallowed up, and Xu Ming''s strength continued to improve. Soon, it was upgraded from the "fourteenth-order" level to the "fifteenth-order" level.


    Fifteenth order!


    That is, the strength of the supreme top!


    Not to mention in the abyss battlefield, even in the entire virtual universe, the eight giants are standing at the top!


    Full-time career officially started!


    I owe you all sixty or seventy chapters, right? Don''t panic, it''s not a problem! There will be 4 changes every day this month, and 0 chapters will be added first!


    This is the first update today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1924： spread rumors

    In the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    Hundreds of millions of strong people gathered here, but no one dared to cross the golden line.


    To be precise, no one wants to be the "top 100". After all, the first 100 will surely die and make wedding gowns for others; none of the powerful people present would do such a thing foolishly.


    Everyone is not stupid, so everyone chooses to wait and see, and no one chooses to shoot.


    "It''s not as good as us..." Suddenly, a strong person suggested, "All of us, stand by the golden line, and then rush in together!"


    Hundreds of millions of powerhouses rushed in together, wouldn''t there be no concept of "top 100"?


    "Good idea!"


    This idea immediately aroused the approval of the powerhouses!


    Let''s rush in together and see what else the owner of the Gods and Demons Valley can do?


    Just do it!


    Soon, the golden thread representing death was filled with power. Moreover, the great powers standing here are basically suppressed by the six-star and seven-star cosmic chains, and their strength is not weak.


    "Everyone is ready! Everyone rush in together!"


    A strong man is gearing up.


    "Prepare��"


    But at this moment, before the powerful people could shout the word "kill", an indifferent voice suddenly came out��


    "Next, the six-star universe chain! Throw the treasure in!"


    Yes!


    Xu Ming is about to start breaking the chains of the six-star universe!


    Most of the powerhouses who are about to enter are all six-star universe chains; hearing Xu Ming say this, many people''s actions suddenly stopped! -Why do they want to go in? Isn''t it because Xu Ming can only break the five-star cosmic chain, but cannot break the six-star cosmic chain, so they want to go in and fight for some merit? Now, Xu Ming seems to be able to break the chain of the six-star universe, so what are you going to do?


    Wouldn''t it be nice to directly present the treasure, break the six-star universe chain, and leave the abyss battlefield happily?


    Immediately, there were many powerhouses in the six-star universe chain, all retreating a certain distance. The quick response has already thrown the treasure in, waiting to be broken off the cosmic chain on his body.


    Sure enough, they were not disappointed, the six-star universe chain was also broken!


    "Can break the six-star universe chain?!"


    "Can break the six-star universe chain!?"


    "That''s killing shit! Just line up and wait for it to be eliminated!"


    The powerhouses of the six-star universe chain have all withdrawn directly.


    The remaining powerhouses who are still standing by the golden thread are mostly chained by the Seven Star Universe. Although they are stronger, but without the help of the powerhouses of the six-star universe chain, they have no courage to attack the dangerous land that is suspected to be the thirteenth order.


    In this way, the attack on the Valley of Gods and Demons can only end without a hitch.


    "Hope... this God and Demon Valley master can break the Seven-Star Universe Chain!" The powerhouses of the Seven-Star Universe Chain are also looking forward to it - they still feel hopeful! After all, this mysterious God and Demon Valley owner only broke the four-star cosmic chains at first, but later broke the five-star and six-star cosmic chains!


    "Wait and see!"


    At this moment, the powerhouses had lost their determination to attack the Valley of Gods and Demons, and they all honestly expected that the cosmic chains on their bodies could be broken.


    ��


    Abyssal battlefield.


    Somewhere in dark time.


    There is a figure, sneaking carefully in the darkness, it is Shen Yan Banzun.


    Shen Yan Banzun is also one of the top 100 existences on the Tianjiao list in the universe, and his strength is not weak! Because of this, his son Shen Long Banzun dared to run rampant in the sinking abyss until he kicked the iron plate of Xu Ming.


    "God and Demon Valley?"


    Shen Yan Banzun also heard about the Valley of Gods and Demons, but he sneered: "Can you break the chains of the universe? How could there be such a place in the abyss battlefield?"


    Obviously, Shen Yan Banzun did not believe in the legends about the Valley of Gods and Demons. What he cares more about is this abyss battle.


    "In this abyss battle, among the powerhouses in our second quadrant, there is actually a nightmare-level cosmic chain..." Shen Yan Banzun thought to himself, "That''s why, almost all of the powerhouses in the other six quadrants are Standing on the side of the eighth quadrant, to deal with our second quadrant... Seventh quadrant, to deal with our one quadrant; this abyss war is simply too unfair!"


    As one of the top 100 powerhouses on the Heaven''s Chosen Ranking in the Universe, Shen Yanbanzun is naturally the top level of strength in the abyss battlefield! In the previous abyss battles, Shen Yan Banzun often acted alone to attack the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant; but this time, he did not dare to be too rude... There is no way, there are too many powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant! If it is too rough, if you are accidentally surrounded by people, it will be a tragedy!


    "Nightmare-level cosmic chain... Who will it be?!"


    Shen Yan Banzun didn''t have a clue.


    It''s not just that he doesn''t have a clue, the powerhouses in the sinking abyss probably don''t have a clue! After all, Xu Ming is a nightmare-level cosmic chain. Many people in the Stone Statue Forest knew about this news, but in the sinking abyss, no one knew about it, except Xu Ming himself.


    "This nightmare-level cosmic chain is so deeply hidden that I have no news at all!" Shen Yan Banzun secretly said.


    Suddenly, Shen Yan Banzun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Even if I don''t know, it means that in the entire sinking abyss, the vast majority of people don''t know it! Even... it''s very likely that no one knows!" Shen Yan Banzun suddenly thought, "No one knows, then That is to say... as long as I spread some rumors out, it is easy to be believed!"


    Yes!


    Shen Yan Banzun is ready to spread rumors!


    As for who the rumour is about...


    In the eyes of Shen Yan Banzun, there is a ferocious light flashing The revenge of killing a child, I have never forgotten it! "His son Shen Long Banzun was killed by his own hands; however, this hatred, Shen Yan Banzun was counted on Xu Ming''s head!


    "I don''t have the ability to seek revenge for Xu Ming! But..." Shen Yanbanzun''s eyes were filled with the pleasure of revenge, "If I spread it out and say that Xu Ming is a nightmare-level cosmic chain, then... Xu Ming will probably be arrested. The powerhouses of the Seven Elephants are chasing them down!"


    The more Shen Yan Banzun thought about it, the more feasible he felt!


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is a "thirteenth-order" strength! Saying that he is a nightmare-level cosmic chain, I am afraid it is easy for others to believe it!


    "It doesn''t matter if he is a nightmare-level cosmic chain! Anyway, I''ll say he is!" Shen Yan Banzun sneered in his heart - this rumor, he made it! Moreover, it is absolutely necessary to create a model!


    "The pursuit of the seven elephants..." Shen Yan Banzun felt excited when he thought about it, "Even if you have the strength of the thirteenth rank, I''m afraid you will still suffer from the pursuit and killing! But... I must hide myself well, I can''t Let others know that it''s my rumor!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1925： Level 17!

    "However... I must hide myself and not let others know that it was my rumor!"


    Spreading rumors is risky!


    Shen Yan Banzun was worried that if Xu Ming knew that it was his rumor, he would not be beaten to death!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming was not beaten to death, if the powerhouses in the Seven Elephants killed Xu Ming in the future, they found out that Xu Ming was not a nightmare-level cosmic chain; then, the account would definitely have to be counted. On the head of Yan Banzun!


    so��


    Rumors are rumors, but we must do a good job of confidentiality!


    Shen Yan Banzun thought about how to spread rumors.


    ��


    Just when Shen Yan Banzun was carefully spreading rumors...


    In the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    Xu Ming''s strength continued to soar rapidly!


    When Xu Ming first came to the abyss battlefield, he only had the strength of "Thirteenth Rank".


    After swallowing up many four-star universe chains, Xu Ming''s strength soared to the "fourteenth order".


    After devouring many five-star universe chains, Xu Ming''s strength soared to the "fifteenth order"!


    And now... Xu Ming is already devouring the seven-star universe chain, and his strength has reached the "seventeenth order"!


    Yes!


    That''s right!


    Seventeenth grade!


    Invincible combat power!


    Even the "sinking messengers" in the sinking abyss, all of them possessing the superior combat power, are far from being Xu Ming''s opponents!


    As for the "suppressed" in the sinking abyss, the strongest are only the median supreme, the vast majority are only the lower supreme, and for Xu Ming, there is no threat at all!


    Of course, Xu Ming''s strength has soared, only Xu Ming knows about it, and other powerhouses don''t know it at all.


    "In this Valley of Gods and Demons, I should be able to cultivate ''Tunyu Nine Cast'' to the eighth cast!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    But it''s only the eighth cast...


    To break the nightmare-level cosmic chain, it is necessary to cultivate the "Tunyu Nine Cast" to the ninth cast. However, from the "eighth casting" to the "ninth casting", Xu Ming had nothing to do.


    "Let''s take a step by step! Anyway... my strength has soared a lot!"


    Even if there is no way to break the nightmare-level universe chain, as long as the strength continues to become stronger, there is always a way to break it!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming, who was devouring the chains of the universe, received a message.


    "Lei Qiong Banzun?"


    The communication came from Lei Qiong Banzun.


    "Senior Xu Ming!" Lei Qiong Banzun asked, "Are you... a nightmare-level cosmic chain!?"


    Xu Ming was stunned when he heard the words - he is a nightmare-level cosmic chain, that''s right; but, how did Lei Qiong Banzun know?


    Xu Mingke has never mentioned this to anyone in the sinking abyss!


    "Oh? Who did you listen to!?" Xu Ming didn''t admit or deny it, so he let Lei Qiong Banzun figure it out for himself.


    At the same time, Xu Ming was also a little puzzled - even if he was a nightmare-level cosmic chain, why was Lei Qiong Banzun''s tone so hurried?


    Lei Qiong Banzun replied: "In the entire abyss battlefield, it has been spread all over, saying that you are a nightmare-level cosmic chain!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned again - the word spread throughout the entire abyss battlefield! ?


    "That''s right!" Lei Qiong Banzun said again, "Not only do the powerhouses in the second quadrant know that you are a nightmare-level cosmic chain; even the powerhouses in the other seven quadrants think so too!"


    "This..." Xu Ming still hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    Lei Qiong Banzun continued: "Senior Xu Ming, I don''t know if you are really a nightmare-level cosmic chain, or someone deliberately spread rumors... But please be careful!"


    "Be careful?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "Listen to what you mean, my current situation is very dangerous!?"


    "Yes!" Lei Qiong Banzun continued, "It stands to reason that you are a thirteenth-order powerhouse, and in the entire abyss battlefield, there is almost nothing that can threaten you! But this time is different..."


    Lei Qiong Banzun said sternly: "In the abyss battlefield, the nightmare-level cosmic chain means war! The other powerhouses in the eight quadrants all want to kill our second-quadrant nightmare-level cosmic chain! And now... I don''t Determine if you are a nightmare-level cosmic chain; however, many strong people in the abyss battlefield, I am afraid that you have been recognized as ''yes''!"


    "Seven elephants, the pursuit of countless powerhouses! Even if you have the combat power of the ''thirteenth order'', I am afraid it is difficult to escape the siege!" Lei Qiong Banzun said.


    "Then what should I do now?" Xu Ming asked deliberately.


    "Whether you are a nightmare-level cosmic chain or not, you can only avoid it first! Go deep into the dark place of the abyss battlefield and find a place to hide until this abyss battle is over!"


    I have to say that Lei Qiong Banzun really came to remind Xu Ming. Based on his experience, before the end of the abyss war, the nightmare-level cosmic chains cannot leave the abyss battlefield; therefore, in his opinion, for Xu Ming, a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse, the most sensible choice is " hide"!


    It''s just... Lei Qiong Banzun didn''t know that after three days of separation, Xu Ming''s strength was no longer "thirteenth rank", but "seventeenth rank"!


    Thirteenth-order and seventeenth-order... The difference in strength between them is simply appalling!


    The pursuit of the powerful in the Seven Elephant Limits?


    To be honest, Xu Ming really didn''t pay attention to it at all, let alone hide.


    "Thank you!" However, Xu Ming still accepted Lei Qiong Banzun''s affection, "If you are in trouble, you can send me a message, and I can help you once!"


    After cutting off the communication, Xu Ming continued to devour the chains of the Seven Star Universe.


    "I''m afraid... no one would have thought that the owner of the Valley of Gods and Demons is me, right?" Xu Ming didn''t intend to reveal it. When he has swallowed enough seven-star universe chains, and when he can''t make progress in the practice of "Swallowing the Universe and Nine Castings", it is time to quietly leave the Valley of Gods and Demons!


    "The powerhouses of the Seven Elephants are chasing me?" Xu Ming did not panic at all, but rather looked forward to it.


    You must know... Xu Ming entered the abyss battlefield In addition to swallowing the high-star cosmic chains and practicing "Swallowing the Universe Nine Cast", there is one more thing, that is, to accumulate battle achievements!


    How can I quickly accumulate honors?


    It''s very simple - kill the powerhouse in the abnormal quadrant!


    The more you kill, the more honors you have!


    When, if Xu Ming wants to "sweep the battle", as long as he takes the initiative to reveal his position, the powerhouses of the Seven Elephants will come to kill him like dogs! At that time, Xu Ming will brush up on Zhan Xun, it''s not too comfortable!


    "Nightmare-level cosmic chains? I am indeed..." Xu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth, "But, do you want to use me to earn war honors? - No matter how many people, no matter how strong... hum!"


    Seventeenth-order combat power is already absolutely invincible in sweeping the abyss battlefield!


    Even if all the powerhouses in the entire abyss battlefield came to surround and kill Xu Ming at the same time, they would only be swept away and killed!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1926： still too naive

    While Xu Ming is disdainful...


    The powerhouses in the eighth quadrant and other seven quadrants are planning how to deal with Xu Ming.


    "It is said that this Xu Ming has the combat power of the ''thirteenth order''! It seems that it is indeed very likely to be a nightmare-level cosmic chain! "


    Regarding the news that "Xu Ming is a nightmare-level cosmic chain", the powerhouses of the Seven Elephants actually have some doubts. After all, so far, there are only rumors but no conclusive evidence for this news.


    However, the powerhouses of the Seven Great Limits are not stupid and will also analyze the reliability of this news.


    Generally speaking, the higher the star of the cosmic chain, the stronger the talent, and the more terrifying the strength is usually. From this point of view, "Xu Ming is a nightmare-level cosmic chain" is very likely!


    However, it is only very likely and cannot be 100% certain!


    "You don''t need to be 100% sure! So far, Xu Ming is the only one suspected of being a nightmare-level cosmic chain! If that''s the case, kill him first!"


    "It''s not easy to kill a thirteenth-order powerhouse... We have to plan carefully!"


    The powerhouses of the Seven Elephants are discussing tactics! After all, killing a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse is a very large-scale battle!


    However, at the end of the discussion, the powerhouses of the Seven Elephants discovered a problem - where is Xu Ming? !


    It seems... in the entire abyss battlefield, no one knows where Xu Ming is! Since Xu Ming entered the abyss battlefield, he disappeared directly...


    They don''t even know where they are, and they still besiege them...


    Kill your ass!


    ��


    Xu Ming had no idea of ??the actions against him in the abyss battlefield. Of course, even if he knew, Xu Ming wouldn''t take it to heart��what was there to care about! In front of Brother Ming''s "absolute strength", all the plans and tricks are not worth mentioning!


    Xu Ming can break it with a wave of his hand!


    Xu Ming now only cares about the cultivation process of "Swallowing Yu Jiuzhu".


    "The Seven-Star Cosmos Chain, I''m about to devour it to the point of saturation..." Xu Ming secretly said, "My strength is already close to the peak of the ''Seventeenth Rank''!"


    Seventeenth-order peak...


    If the combat power of this level appears in the "true universe", it is normal; but... it shouldn''t appear in the virtual universe!


    And now it appears!


    However, Xu Ming did not dare to have the slightest arrogance!


    The seventeenth-order peak is indeed very strong, and it can be called invincible! However, when Xu Ming was nearby, he could find a being stronger than himself��the Demon Lord of Sinking!


    The fallen devil is the builder of the stone statue forest, the sinking abyss, and the abyss battlefield; his strength may have already reached an unimaginable level! -Although Xu Ming is strong, he can still be measured by "17th rank"; but the power of the fallen demon master can no longer be measured by "several ranks"!


    Thirty times?


    Forty grades?


    Fifty steps?


    I am afraid that it is impossible to measure the strength of the fallen devil!


    Even Xu Ming suspects��not only the stone statue forest and the sinking abyss in the second quadrant, maybe, the stone statue forest and sinking abyss in the other eight quadrants are also built by the fallen demon master!


    Compared with the fallen demon master, even Xu Ming seems insignificant!


    To be honest, the Fallen Demon Lord is the last person who should not appear in the virtual universe!


    "When the seven-star universe chain is swallowed to saturation, I will leave the Valley of Gods and Demons!"


    Xu Ming is in the Valley of Gods and Demons, just to practice "Tunyu Nine Casting" and improve his strength; if "Tunyu Nine Casting" cannot be improved, Xu Ming staying in the Valley of Gods and Demons has no meaning - although, breaking the cosmic chain, You can earn a lot of treasures; but, why does Xu Ming want so many treasures?


    At level 22, Xu Ming had already reached the "unused" number!


    In the Valley of Gods and Demons, Xu Ming harvested countless treasures, making Xu Ming''s level 22 hanging points even more exhausted!


    There is no end to it, so what is the attraction of ordinary treasures to Xu Ming? Unless... it is a treasure that can be exchanged for level 23 hanging points, then Xu Ming can be interested.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was...


    At this time, the powerhouses still in the Valley of Gods and Demons were whispering anxiously. Among them, the vast majority are the powerhouses of the four-star, five-star, and six-star universe chains.


    "This master of the Gods and Demons Valley is really strange!"


    "Yeah! He first broke a lot of four-star cosmic chains, then five-star, six-star, and now seven-star cosmic chains... Since he can break the seven-star cosmic chains, why not directly break the seven-star cosmic chains? He What is it for!?"


    The powerhouses in the Valley of Gods and Demons would never have imagined that, that''s because... the owner of the Valley of Gods and Demons could only break the chains of the four-star universe at the beginning; as his strength soared, he could destroy the universes of five-star, six-star, and seven-star universes. chain.


    It''s just that the speed of this kind of strength soaring is too exaggerated, so exaggerated that no one dares to imagine it, and no one will believe it even if it is said!


    At this time, a strong man said what he was most worried about, and it was also what all the other strong men were most worried about: "After the master of the Gods and Demons Valley has broken the seven-star universe chain, he will turn around and break the four-star universe. , five-star, six-star cosmic chains?"


    If the cosmic chains of four stars, five stars, and six stars will continue to be broken, then everyone will be happy. But if it doesn''t continue, then... the powerhouses in the Valley of Gods and Demons who haven''t broken the cosmic chains on their bodies, aren''t they despairing?


    See the hope of breaking the chains of the universe, and then despair!


    Soon, countless powerhouses in the Valley of Gods and Demons quietly united together.


    "When the master of the Valley of Gods and Demons has broken the seven-star cosmic chain, it will be the best if he can continue to break the cosmic chain; if not... we will directly enter the core area!"


    "Yes! Kill it!"


    "We are willing to give treasures, just to break the chains of the universe!"


    Every strong person is just "survival"!


    It''s just... They survive, what''s the matter with Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming himself is very busy, but he has no time to sympathize with others!


    finally��


    Xu Ming devoured the seven-star cosmic chains to the point of saturation��devouring these ordinary seven-star cosmic chains was no longer able to improve Xu Ming''s "Swallowing the Universe Nine Cast".


    "It''s time to go!" Without any hesitation, Xu Ming left the Valley of Gods and Demons quietly with a "coordinate transfer".


    The powerhouses in the Valley of Gods and Demons had no idea that Xu Ming had left.


    The powerhouses waited for a long time and found that there was no longer any sound coming from the core area, and only then did they realize that something was wrong!


    "Could it be... the chance of the master of the Gods and Demons Valley has ended here?" Many strong men thought, "No! It can''t end here! - The chance does not come by ''waiting'', but by ''grabbing'' ''Come on!"


    Immediately, the strong men who had been united for a long time rushed to the golden line one after another, and then rushed into the core area in unison��they wanted to join forces to suppress the master of the Valley of Gods and Demons, and then force him to help them break the cosmos chain!


    It''s just... the powerhouses are still too naive!


    When they entered the core area, they found out that the owner of the Valley of Gods and Demons had long since disappeared! Let them dig three feet and search every corner of the Valley of Gods and Demons, but they can''t find any clues.


    ?? The first day of full-time, the update is completed.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1927： ask for help

    Chapter 1927 Help


    The appearance of the Valley of Gods and Demons in the abyss battlefield seemed like a flash in the pan.


    In fact, similar dangerous places that can help people break the chains of the universe appear from time to time in the abyss battlefield; however, the scale and movement are far less vast than this time!


    The powerhouses who broke the cosmic chains all left the abyss battlefield happily; and those who came to the Valley of Gods and Demons, but failed to break the cosmic chains, could only secretly regret, and there was nothing to do.


    ��


    Xu Ming quietly left the Valley of Gods and Demons.


    No one knew that he was the master of the mysterious Valley of Gods and Demons.


    "It''s been so long since I''ve entered the abyss battlefield, it''s time to brush up on the merits!" Xu Ming''s figure shuttled through the abyss battlefield at a high speed, without deliberately concealing it.


    Although, the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant are all searching for Xu Ming''s traces; but with Xu Ming''s sky-defying strength, why should he care about those?


    "Cultivation of ''Swallowing the Universe and Nine Casts'' can only increase your strength, but it cannot break the nightmare-level cosmic chains. This is something I had expected before entering the abyss battlefield..." Xu Ming secretly said in his heart.


    It was indeed already expected.


    After all, in the abyss battlefield, there are eight giants, countless powerhouses, and the strongest is the ordinary seven-star universe chain. Devouring the ordinary seven-star cosmic chains, Xu Ming could only cultivate the "Swallowing Nine Casts" to the eighth cast, and he couldn''t cultivate to the ninth cast at all!


    Therefore, if Xu Ming wants to break the chains of the universe, he still has to pin his hopes on the "Sinking Demon Lord". And if you want to invite the fallen demon master to take action, you will undoubtedly need a lot of battles! Therefore... Xu Ming is going to win the battle!


    "I just don''t know... How many battles does it take to break the nightmare-level cosmic chains?"


    Xu Ming did not know.


    After all, there is no precedent to follow!


    But...it doesn''t matter!


    Yes! unimportant! - No matter how many battle credits he needs, Xu Ming directly brushes his battle credits to a terrifying astronomical number, no that''s enough!


    Xu Ming didn''t believe it. The seven elephants limit and so many strong people are not enough to win the battle by himself?


    swoosh��


    Suddenly, several figures passed near Xu Ming.


    "Xu...Senior Xu Ming?" Seeing Xu Ming, these figures were startled, and then hurriedly left, as if they were afraid to avoid it!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    Of course he knew why these people ran so fast! After all, now, the powerhouses in the seven abnormal quadrants are all searching for Xu Ming''s trace; these powerhouses must be afraid that they are too close to Xu Ming, and they will also be targeted by the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant.


    It''s just that these people don''t know that in Xu Ming''s eyes, the so-called powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant are just jokes!


    If the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant dare to find Xu Ming, no matter how many they come and how strong they are, they will just give Xu Ming a battle honor!


    but��


    The powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant, of course, do not know what kind of terrifying strength Xu Ming is! All the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant are coveting Xu Ming''s battle achievements!


    Countless powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant have arranged countless eyes to follow Xu Ming''s movements.


    Not long after Xu Ming left the Valley of Gods and Demons, the place he passed by was already known by the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant.


    Although no one could follow Xu Ming; however, every place Xu Ming passed by became coordinate points, which were conveyed to the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant. The powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant can roughly guess where Xu Ming will appear by simply connecting these coordinate points that Xu Ming passed by into a line.


    so��


    Ever since Xu Ming left the Valley of Gods and Demons and appeared in the sight of others, the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant have been deploying, how to surround and kill Xu Ming.


    But Xu Ming didn''t know anything about this!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need to know either��for Xu Ming, who has "absolute strength", he doesn''t care at all no matter what the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant do.


    Indifference to everything!


    This is the demeanor of having "absolute strength"!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming, who was traveling at high speed in the abyss battlefield, frowned slightly, "Is it Lei Qiong Banzun''s request for help?"


    Xu Ming and Lei Qiong Banzun were not friends at all.


    However, before, when Xu Ming was still in the Valley of Gods and Demons, he received a notification from Lei Qiong Banzun - at that time, Xu Ming did not know that he had been suspected by the powerhouses of the abnormal quadrant as a "nightmare-level cosmic chain", and Start the hunt!


    For Lei Qiong Banzun reminded himself that Xu Ming still accepted his favor! And at that time, Xu Ming also promised Lei Qiong Banzun that if he was in trouble, he could ask himself for help.


    It''s just that Xu Ming didn''t expect that Lei Qiong Banzun would be in trouble so quickly.


    "Is it really difficult, or..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Or lied about being in trouble, but in fact, together with the powerhouse in the other quadrant, waiting for me to enter the trap?"


    It''s not that Xu Ming is suspicious, but... this kind of intrigue is too common in the abyss battlefield!


    Not to mention the half-baked friendship between Xu Ming and Lei Qiong Banzun, even those who call themselves brothers often fall into this trap and are "sold" by their own brothers to the powerhouses in the visionary quadrant~www.novelhall .com~ Abyss Battlefield is not just about fighting strength, but also all kinds of conspiracy and tricks.


    But for Xu Ming...conspiracy? Just a joke!


    "It doesn''t matter if he is really in trouble, go and see first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    If it was really in trouble, then Xu Ming would rescue him, and it would be considered a favor to Lei Qiong Banzun; from now on, they would not owe each other.


    And if it''s a trap, then... don''t blame Xu Ming for being ruthless!


    call out-


    Xu Ming turned into a stream of light and quickly flew towards the "Purple Mist Sea" where Lei Qiong Banzun was located.


    ��


    The Purple Sea of ??Mist is located near the center of the abyss battlefield.


    The endless special purple qi disturbs the time and space of the entire purple sea of ??fog, making the time and space become chaotic.


    If there are powerhouses who are proficient in time and space, they will be extremely terrifying if they form a formation in the Purple Sea of ??Fog and use the power of the entire Purple Sea of ??Fog!


    And now... Lei Qiong Banzun is in the sea of ????purple fog, and has fallen into the space-time formation set up by the powerhouses of the abnormal quadrant.


    "I can''t hold it anymore!" Lei Qiong Banzun had a look of despair in his eyes, "As soon as I heard that I was trapped in the Purple Sea of ??Fog, none of my friends were willing to come to help..."


    There is no way, it is too dangerous to be trapped in the Purple Sea of ??Fog! Unless it is a fatal friendship, almost no one is willing to help!


    "I can only place my hopes on Senior Xu Ming..." Lei Qiong Banzun was also helpless, so he asked Xu Ming for help. After all, in his opinion, with such a shallow friendship between him and Xu Ming, it is almost impossible for Xu Ming to come to the rescue!


    At this moment, Lei Qiong Banzun received a reply from Xu Ming.


    "Hold on, I''ll be there soon!"


    Just a few simple words, but Lei Qiong Banzun''s spirit was suddenly lifted, and he suddenly saw hope!


    "Senior Xu Ming will come!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1928： Explain it!

    "Senior Xu Ming will come!"


    Lei Qiong half-zun''s eyes lit up.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse! As long as Xu Ming is willing to come, this little scene in front of him is really not a problem at all!


    "Brother, how''s it going?" Shen Yan Banzun asked with a sound transmission.


    Lei Qiong Banzun and Shen Yan Banzun were two people who fell into the sea of ????purple fog together.


    Lei Qiong Banzun said excitedly, "Xu Ming said he will be here soon!"


    "It''s coming soon!" Shen Yan Banzun was also excited, "So... we''re saved!?"


    "Yes! As long as we support a little, we will be saved!" Lei Qiong Banzun continued, "Although it is difficult for us to rush out of the sea of ????purple fog, but if we only support for a while, I can still do it! After all , I am not a vegetarian with the strength of Lei Qiong Banzun!"


    Lei Qiong Banzun defeated Xia Yang Banzun, ranking "sixth" in the second quadrant of the universe''s arrogance list! His strength should not be underestimated!


    In this sea of ??purple fog, Lei Qiong Banzun and Shen Yan Banzun were besieged by six powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant; however, Lei Qiong Banzun could also last for some time and would not be defeated for a while.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me to do my own thing..." Shen Yan Banzun said with a guilty look on his face.


    "You and I, brothers, don''t need to say this, just concentrate on meeting the enemy!" Lei Qiong Banzun said.


    In fact, the reason why the two fell into the trap of Ziji Wuhai was mainly because Shen Yan Banzun went his own way and insisted on chasing and killing a tenth-order powerhouse in the abnormal quadrant.


    At that time, although Lei Qiong Banzun smelled a dangerous breath, but seeing that his brother had rushed into the sea of ????purple fog, he naturally had to follow! As a result, as soon as I followed, I fell into a trap.


    only��


    What Lei Qiong Banzun doesn''t know is that there is no deep meaning in Shen Yan Banzun''s "I''m sorry"!


    "Brother?" There was a grim look in Shen Yan Banzun''s eyes.


    Although he keeps claiming that Lei Qiong Banzun is "big brother", in fact, in his heart, he doesn''t take Lei Qiong Banzun very seriously - he just puts on a false appearance on the surface in exchange for Lei Qiong The trust of the half-honor, that''s all.


    And this time, being caught in the sea of ????purple fog was actually premeditated by Shen Yanbanzun.


    At that time, Shen Yan Banzun heard that Xu Ming promised to save Lei Qiong Banzun once, and he had already started planning the layout! He quietly colluded with the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant, and finally chose the location of the layout in the sea of ????purple fog.


    "My stupid big brother..." Shen Yan Banzun secretly looked at Lei Qiong Banzun and sneered in his heart, "You must not know, it was me who spread the rumor that Xu Ming was a nightmare-level cosmic chain! Humph... Originally, I haven''t I plan to sell you so early, and I want to follow you more in battle; but, who made you have such a connection with Xu Ming?"


    From the beginning of the layout, Shen Yan Banzun has already made a plan - if Xu Ming does not come, then only his elder brother will be sold; if Xu Ming comes, then Lei Qiong Banzun and Xu Ming will be sold together!


    And now, Xu Ming is coming...


    In Shen Yanbanzun''s view, things are developing in the best direction he expected!


    "The secret deal with the powerhouses in the visionary quadrant is the first credit! This time, I helped these powerhouses in the visionary quadrant make such a big deal; then in the future, they will definitely repay me! At that time, I will still Are you missing a warlord?"


    Betrayal and colluding with the powerhouses in the visionary quadrant are all for the sake of war!


    "As long as I have Zhan Xun, I can break the cosmic chains on my body!" Shen Yan Banzun sneered in his heart, "As for eldest brother...you can die for me, I think you will die without any regrets!"


    In an instant, countless thoughts appeared in Shen Yan Banzun''s mind.


    However, on the surface, Shen Yan Banzun still pretended to resist to the death, without revealing any flaws!


    Fighting for a long time...


    Lei Qiong Banzun''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Senior Xu Ming has arrived! It''s just outside the Purple Mist Ocean! Come in right away!"


    "Oh?" Shen Yan Banzun''s eyes also lit up.


    It''s just that his eyes lit up, and it has two completely different meanings from Lei Qiong Banzun!


    "Is it finally possible to close the net?" Shen Yan Banzun was trembling with excitement - for this layout, he made a lot of preparations, and even sold his elder brother Lei Qiong Banzun who had been "raised" for a long time!


    "Hunt the thirteenth-rank powerhouse!" Shen Yan Banzun''s eyes were red. He felt that with this layout, he could blow it for a lifetime!


    Quietly, Banzun Shen Yan deliberately opened a little distance from Banzun Lei Qiong to facilitate the next action.


    And just then...


    boom!


    An aura that contained great coercion came in vain!


    In the next moment, an indifferent figure staring at the world, directly smashed through the barrier of the heavy formation, and appeared beside Lei Qiong Banzun!


    Xu Ming... here we go!


    "Senior Xu Ming!" Lei Qiong Banzun shouted excitedly. Seeing Xu Ming, a thirteenth-rank powerhouse, Lei Qiong Banzun immediately felt that he had been rescued!


    "It''s finally here!" Shen Yan Banzun tried his best to hide his complicated eyes. In his eyes, there are greed, hatred, pleasure, and madness...


    Xu Ming was silent and indifferent.


    In fact, with Xu Ming''s strength, before he entered the sea of ????purple fog, he had already noticed that there was something tricky in it! However, in front of Xu Ming''s "absolute strength", this tricky thing is naturally not taken into account by Xu Ming at all Xu Ming is just interested to know how this tricky will play!


    Therefore, Xu Ming rushed into the purple sea of ??fog without stopping.


    "Senior Xu Ming, we..." Lei Qiong Banzun was about to say something when suddenly��


    boom! !


    The time and space of the entire purple sea of ??fog shook wildly!


    Almost in an instant, a huge trapping formation that is thousands of times more complicated than the original trapping formation has taken shape! This trapped formation directly enveloped the entire purple sea of ??fog; the power of the entire sea of ??fog was borrowed by the trapped formation!


    at the same time��


    One after another, the powerhouses in the vision quadrant walked out from where they were hiding. Almost in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of strong men appeared; moreover, the weakest all had "tenth-order" combat power!


    Every powerhouse in the abnormal quadrant looked at Xu Ming and the others with a playful expression.


    "This...this..." Lei Qiong Banzun was completely dumbfounded.


    what''s going on! ?


    Lei Qiong Banzun is not stupid, of course he knows that such a trapped formation, such a strong lineup, is definitely not for him! After all, if it was for him, then he would not be alive at all, and there would be no scum that had already been killed!


    Since it wasn''t for his Lei Qiong Banzun, then... it can only be for Xu Ming!


    "How could it be..." Lei Qiong Banzun''s mind was a little confused - this was obviously aimed at Xu Ming''s layout, why did he fall into such a layout? Moreover, the reason why he has survived until now is obviously because these visionary powerhouses use him as a bait!


    "What''s the matter? How can the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant be staring at me!?" During the meeting, Lei Qiong Banzun hadn''t thought that he was betrayed by his younger brother Shen Yan Banzun.


    On the contrary, Xu Ming seemed very calm. He looked at Lei Qiong Banzun indifferently, playing with his taste: "Lei Qiong Banzun, what''s going on? Explain it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1929： Start your show!

    "Explain it!"


    Xu Ming looked at Lei Qiong Banzun indifferently. There was no trace of joy and anger on his face.


    "I..." Lei Qiong Banzun looked bewildered - he himself didn''t know what was going on, how to explain it?


    "Senior Xu Ming..." Lei Qiong Banzun said with a sad face, "If I say... I don''t know what''s going on, do you believe it?"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    at this time-


    "Hahahaha..." Shen Yan Banzun''s figure shot out, and he immediately entered the camp of the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant; at the same time, he also laughed loudly, "Xu Ming, I didn''t expect it! Hahahaha..."


    Xu Ming and Lei Qiong Banzun couldn''t help but look at Shen Yan Banzun.


    The answer is already obvious! -Obviously, all of this was done by Shen Yan Banzun!


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, just looked at Shen Yan Banzun stomping lightly.


    Lei Qiong Banzun was somewhat unacceptable: "Shen Yan, you..."


    You know, Lei Qiong Banzun has always regarded Shen Yan Banzun as a brother who was born and died! The two have been in the abyss battlefield together many times, and even, Lei Qiong Banzun has saved Shen Yan Banzun''s life several times!


    And in the sinking abyss, Shen Yan Banzun has always been very humble, and has always respected Lei Qiong Banzun!


    Lei Qiong Banzun could not accept it, Shen Yan Banzun would betray himself!


    "I see��" Lei Qiong Banzun''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he thought to himself, "Shen Yan Banzun should not want to harm me, but to deal with Xu Ming... That''s right! That must be the case!"


    Up to now, Lei Qiong Banzun still has trust in Shen Yan Banzun.


    "But in this way, didn''t I harm Senior Xu Ming?" Lei Qiong Banzun couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    But then, Shen Yan Banzun''s heartless words interrupted Lei Qiong Banzun''s innocent fantasy.


    "What are you!" Shen Yan Banzun sneered, "Do you think that my ''big brother'' is for nothing? You made me call ''big brother'' so many times, and it''s not too much to pay the price now. ?"


    Shen Yan Banzun''s words did not contain the slightest emotion.


    Lei Qiong Banzun looked at him in disbelief: "Shen Yan, have you forgotten... If it wasn''t for me to save you, you would have fallen into the abyss battlefield!"


    "You save me, that''s your business!" Shen Yanbanzun said confidently, "And now...you''re dead, it''s better for me! People don''t kill themselves for their own sake, so eldest brother, I''m sorry!" in the years


    Xu Ming could see it clearly - this Lei Qiong Banzun, obviously made friends carelessly, and was used by others!


    Originally, if Lei Qiong Banzun lied to him, Xu Ming would definitely be very angry. After all, Xu Ming came to save Lei Qiong Banzun with great trust; if he was deceived, it would be strange for Xu Ming to be comfortable.


    But now, Xu Ming knew that Lei Qiong Banzun was also deceived, and he felt much better��at least his trust was not betrayed.


    For Xu Ming, feeling well is the most important thing! After all, from beginning to end, Xu Ming never paid attention to the rabble in these visionary quadrants.


    "Let''s see how they will jump!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Of course, Xu Ming could see that Shen Yan Banzun and these tens of thousands of powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant were enough to slay the existence of "thirteenth-order" strength!


    It''s just... Xu Ming is not a "thirteenth-order" strength, but a "seventeenth-order peak"!


    Use the lineup to kill the "thirteenth-order" powerhouses to deal with the "seventeenth-order peak" powerhouses? - Isn''t this a joke?


    It can be said to be very funny!


    "These tens of thousands of ''tenth-order'' powerhouses, all replaced by ''thirteenth-tier'' powerhouses, may still pose a little threat to me!" Xu Ming smiled inwardly.


    "Tenth-order" powerhouses, all replaced by "thirteenth-order" powerhouses? -is it possible?


    Don''t say "replace all", even if you "replace only one", you can''t find it! - In the eight-elephant limit, apart from Xu Ming, there is no way to find a powerhouse above the thirteenth order!


    Xu Ming indifferently shifted his gaze to Shen Yan Banzun, as if to say: Start your performance!


    Sure enough, Shen Yan Banzun did not disappoint Xu Ming, and really started to "perform"!


    "Xu Ming!" Shen Yan Banzun looked at Xu Ming with a twisted look in his eyes, "I didn''t expect you to have such a day!"


    "I didn''t expect it!" Xu Ming laughed.


    To be honest, even Xu Ming somewhat admired Shen Yan Banzun��it was ruthless enough to admire him!


    How cruel!


    Back then, in the liberation domain of Sunken City, Shen Yan Banzun killed his son without saying a word for his own life! And now, Shen Yan Banzun sold his eldest brother Lei Qiong Banzun without hesitation in order to obtain the battle honor! - Such a selfish person really shocked Xu Ming. Close-up soldier Wang Qiao


    "Xu Ming, my son died because of you. Today, it''s time to repay the debt with blood!" Shen Yan Banzun said coldly.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing again, "You were killed by your own hands!"


    "Humph! If it wasn''t for you, how could I kill my son?" Shen Yanbanzun asked confidently, "It is because of you that I will kill my son, so naturally my son died because of you! Now, I want to avenge my son, what''s the problem?"


    "No problem, no problem! You said no problem, no problem!" Xu Ming was too lazy to argue with a dying man.


    "Also, Xu Ming, don''t expect, someone will come to save you!" Shen Yan Banzun seemed to not want Xu Ming to die so easily, and continued to talk, as if he wanted Xu Ming to despair completely." Not to mention the time and space of the Ziji Wuhai, it has been completely locked, and no communication can be sent out! Even if the time and space are not blocked, the communication can be sent out It is impossible for someone to rescue you�� If you call for help, you will only attract more powerhouses in the Vision Quadrant!"


    "Today, you only have two possibilities��" Shen Yan''s hand pointed at Xu Ming, as if he was judging, "One is the more comfortable death, and the other is the pain point of death! Hahahahaha..."


    Shen Yan Banzun was so complacent that he almost lost his mind.


    But at this moment, a powerhouse in the abnormal quadrant suddenly kicked behind Shen Yan Banzun, directly kicking Shen Yan Banzun to the vicinity of Xu Ming.


    Shen Yan Banzun was suddenly stunned. He looked at the visionary powerhouse in disbelief, and scolded, "You are not keeping your faith!"


    "Faithfulness?" The eleventh-order visionary powerhouse immediately sneered, "Just you, you still have the face to talk about faith? Besides...you and I are two hostile quadrants. It is only natural for me to kill you; I kill, I can only say that you are too stupid!"


    When Shen Yanbanzun heard the words, he immediately understood - he was "black and black"!


    The routine of the abyss battlefield is too deep! Shen Yan Banzun did everything he could to earn some honors and break the cosmic chains on his body, but at the last moment, he was still trapped by the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant!


    "Aren''t you afraid of spreading the word and ruining your reputation? In that case, which of the powerhouses in the future will dare to cooperate with you?" Shen Yan Banzun said, doing his last struggle.


    "Spread it out?" The powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant all laughed at once, "The time and space are completely blocked, how can it be spread out? Besides... Xu Ming is a thirteenth-order powerhouse! When the thirteenth-order powerhouse is crazy, he will spare no effort to It seems normal to kill you, doesn''t it?"


    These powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant have already helped Shen Yan Banzun figure out the cause of death. In this way, even if Shen Yanbanzun, the "collaborator" dies, it will not affect their faith!


    "Stop talking nonsense, kill all three!" Many powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant roared.

 Chapter 1930： no difference

    "Stop talking nonsense, kill all three!" Many powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant roared.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "Kill it as soon as possible! So as not to have too many dreams at night!"


    ��


    Although these powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant are numerous and powerful, they are confident that they can definitely kill Xu Ming. But in fact, they were quite apprehensive about Xu Ming''s existence as a "thirteenth-order"; they were also worried that Xu Ming would have any means of turning the tide of the battle or escaping!


    Therefore, they all want to get rid of Xu Ming as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    It''s just... These unfortunate powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant don''t know that Xu Ming''s strength is not "thirteenth-order" at all, but a "seventeenth-order peak" that they can''t even think about!


    They set up an ambush and besieged Xu Ming, which is itself a kind of "fancy death"! And now, the more anxious he is to shoot Xu Ming, the more anxious he is to die!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Countless attacks rushed towards Xu Ming. The overwhelming attack seemed to have blocked Xu Ming''s escape route!


    "die!"


    "With the cooperation of our tens of thousands of strong men, even if it exists in the thirteenth order, it will definitely die!"


    "Humph! We have challenged more than ten ''thirteenth-order dangerous places''! How difficult is it to kill a thirteenth-order powerhouse?"


    "I''m really looking forward to... After killing Xu Ming, I don''t know how many honors I can get!"


    "Definitely a very terrifying battle honor! After all, even those who did not participate in the killing of Xu Ming, but only came to the abyss battlefield, can get a lot of battle honors; and we directly killed Xu Ming, a nightmare. The powerhouse of the rank universe chain, the battle merit that can be obtained must be a terrifying number!"


    "hope so!"


    "But what if... Xu Ming is not a nightmare-level cosmic chain?" Suddenly, a powerhouse in the abnormal quadrant said.


    yes! What if Xu Ming wasn''t a nightmare-level cosmic chain?


    After all, "Xu Ming is a nightmare-level cosmic chain" itself is an unconfirmed rumor. It can only be said that Xu Ming is more likely to be a nightmare-level cosmic chain, but not 100%!


    These abnormal quadrant powerhouses suddenly discovered that if Xu Ming wasn''t a nightmare-level cosmic chain, it seemed... they would lose a lot!


    "Humph! It doesn''t matter whether he is a nightmare-level cosmic chain or not, let''s kill it first!"


    Up to now, it seems that these powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant can only kill Xu Ming!


    "Kill me!?" Xu Ming laughed.


    When the overwhelming attack approached, Xu Ming just spit out a word: "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s voice seemed to have great power, as if he was following the law. All these countless attacks stopped not far in front of him, unable to move forward at all, let alone hurt Xu Ming, Lei Qiong Banzun, and Shen Yan Banzun.


    "What!?" Lei Qiong Banzun was stunned.


    "What!?" Shen Yan Banzun was stunned.


    "What!?" The tens of thousands of powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant were all stunned!


    You must know that the joint attack of these abnormal quadrant powerhouses is enough to kill the existence of "thirteenth order"! In fact, there are also more than ten "thirteenth-order dangerous places" that have been conquered by them!


    The strength of this group of abnormal quadrant powerhouses is beyond doubt!


    But now... Xu Ming just spit out a word, and he blocked the attacks of all the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant!


    What a power this is! ?


    The powerhouses present immediately felt that it was difficult to imagine how powerful Xu Ming was!


    However, no matter how powerful Xu Ming is, there is no doubt about it, that is - definitely more than "thirteenth order"!


    Yes!


    Definitely more than the thirteenth order!


    It might be the fourteenth order, it might be the fifteenth order, it might even be higher, but... definitely more than the thirteenth order!


    At this time... tens of thousands of powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant looked at Xu Ming, and they only felt a deep pain in the eggs!


    It really hurts!


    In the battle of life and death, what are you most afraid of? - I am most afraid of underestimating the strength of the opponent!


    And now, these tens of thousands of powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant obviously underestimated Xu Ming''s strength!


    These abnormal quadrant powerhouses can only deal with the "thirteenth order"; even if they are only one order higher than the "fourteenth order", they are not able to deal with it! - What is the fate of not being able to deal with it?


    It was counter-killed!


    is to die!


    The abyss battlefield is not a place to play family! Between the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant, once they start, it is a battle of life and death!


    "This..." The most annoying thing in the audience is probably not the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant, but Shen Yan Banzun!


    Shen Yan Banzun was crying and mournful - the situation has changed too fast!


    The moment before, Shen Yan Banzun thought that Xu Ming would definitely die, and pointed at Xu Ming''s nose, scolding him, so proud that he got carried away! The next moment, Shen Yan Banzun saw that the situation had taken a turn for the worse - it turned out that after a long time, Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to their rabble! It was them who forced their presence in front of Xu Ming!


    "I..." Shen Yan Banzun was completely desperate, and he didn''t even want to ask for mercy - he knew that the powerhouses in the visionary dimension could still escape; however, he would definitely die!


    Xu Ming would never let him go!


    "escape!"


    Sure enough, the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant have already begun to flee. Tens of thousands of strong men, one by one, fled in different directions!


    "escape!"


    "escape!"


    "escape!"


    "Although Xu Ming is strong, it is impossible for us to hunt down so many of us at the same time! Whoever escapes and who falls, depends on luck!"


    Seeing that the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant were invincible, they all fled extremely decisively.


    only��


    "Escape?" Xu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he sneered disdainfully, "Did I agree?"


    In front of Brother Ming, if you want to ambush, you can ambush, and if you want to escape, you can run away?


    How can there be such a good thing in the world!


    "Humph!"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly, shaking the entire purple sea of ??fog, time and space seemed to freeze! The powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant who escaped were also directly frozen in time and space, unable to escape any further.


    Immediately, Xu Ming stretched out a single palm and grasped the void, and the time and space seemed to be compressed. All the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant flew back to their original positions.


    This scene made Shen Yan Banzun and all the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant even more frightened!


    Fourteenth grade?


    If Xu Ming was only at the 14th rank, he would never be able to achieve this level! That is to say... Xu Ming''s strength may have reached the fifteenth order!


    "Fifteenth order..." Everyone was terrified!


    In the abyss battlefield, I am afraid that there has never been a fifteenth-order powerhouse?


    Never had!


    All the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant just wanted to cry��the fifteenth-order powerhouses who had never appeared before were bumped into by them when they appeared for the first time; moreover, they were still besieged by them...


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t know that Xu Ming is not "15th-order", but "17th-order peak"! However, whether you know it or not, it makes no difference - when the strength gap reaches a certain level, there is no difference between the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth orders!


    There really is no difference!


    Anyway... no matter what rank Xu Ming is in, these powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant will surely die!


    ?? Updated today.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1931： Whats wrong with slaughtering the universe?

    Must die!


    The powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant are very aware of the fate they are about to face, and no one is begging for mercy!


    After all, this is an abyss battlefield! You must kill the enemies in the abnormal quadrant in order to get the Battle Medal!


    Here, it is either to kill the enemy in the abnormal quadrant, or to be killed by the enemy of the abnormal quadrant - every strong person who enters the abyss battlefield has already made this preparation!


    beg for mercy?


    In the abyss battlefield, it does not exist!


    I spared you, who gave me the honor?


    I spare you, who will spare me?


    This... is the abyss battlefield!


    Incomparably cruel abyss battlefield!


    If you are not ready to die, then do not enter the abyss battlefield!


    Including Xu Ming, before entering the abyss battlefield, he was also ready to die! It''s just... no one can kill Xu Ming! Moreover, even if Xu Ming died, he could still be resurrected with the help of the "immortal mark".


    "Humph!"


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, there was no sadness, no joy, and no mood swings.


    He is already used to killing!


    When he was in God''s Domain, Xu Ming saw that Gu Hanmo chose to leave in order to protect the weak, and face the unimaginably powerful enemy alone; but Xu Ming at that time was completely powerless��from that time on, Xu Ming''s Heart, has become extremely lonely, ruthless!


    In order to find Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming left the realm of the gods and set foot on the endless chaos of incomparable darkness!


    In order to find Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming traveled all over the place of opportunity in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, and seized the opportunity without breaking his hand, just to become stronger and help Gu Hanmo as soon as possible!


    In order to find Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming entered the border of disorder, Jiuzhongtian...


    Actually... Xu Ming has changed since the day he left God''s Domain alone! Become ruthless, indifferent, even dark!


    But - so what?


    yes!


    so what! ?


    As long as you can make yourself stronger as soon as possible, strong enough to help Gu Hanmo, then... even if you slaughter the entire universe, why not! ?


    Xu Ming looked at the tens of thousands of powerless supernatural powerhouses in front of him! At this moment, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant are just war honors!


    In order to become stronger and truly meet Gu Hanmo as soon as possible, how could Xu Ming sympathize with these visionary powerhouses?


    "If you don''t have the consciousness to die, don''t enter the abyss battlefield in the first place!"


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��the Emperor Zhaowu


    Tens of thousands of powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant have fallen one after another, turning into thousands of Xu Ming''s war honors. The cosmic chains on them also returned to heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, only Xu Ming, Lei Qiong Banzun, and Shen Yan Banzun were left in the entire Ziji Mist Sea.


    Lei Qiong Banzun and Shen Yan Banzun looked at Xu Ming in a daze��too strong! To put it mildly, kill tens of thousands of powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant in one move! Such strength is simply appalling!


    Shen Yan Banzun still wanted to ask for help, and wanted to pass on Xu Ming''s strength; however, no matter how he communicated, it was impossible for him to spread the news - the entire sea of ??purple fog was entirely in Xu Ming''s mind. Under the blockade; even a little bit of news will never get out!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, without warning, Lei Qiong Banzun knelt down directly in front of Xu Ming: "Senior Xu Ming, I, Lei Qiong, are willing to be slaves!"


    Lei Qiong Banzun''s reaction is not unpleasant! He knew that such an opportunity to hug his thighs was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity; as long as he hugged Xu Ming''s thighs and broke the chains of the universe, wouldn''t it be easy?


    Of course, there is another reason why Lei Qiong Banzun is willing to be a slave, that is - he is worried that Xu Ming does not want the outside world to know his true strength! So, how can Lei Qiong Banzun convince Xu Ming that he can keep secrets? It seems that he can only voluntarily become a soul slave!


    In Lei Qiong Banzun''s view, only by letting Xu Ming feel his sincerity will he not be "killed" by Xu Ming.


    Therefore, whether it was to survive or to hug his thighs, Lei Qiong Banzun resolutely requested to become Xu Ming''s soul servant!


    Seeing this, Shen Yan Banzun even knelt down and shouted, "Senior Xu Ming, I, Shen Yan, are also willing to be slaves!"


    Willing to be a slave?


    Xu Ming smiled: "I don''t need servants like you!"


    Really not needed!


    With the strength of Lei Qiong Banzun and Shen Yan Banzun, they are not qualified to become Xu Ming''s servants!


    As for keeping secrets?


    What secrets need to be kept?


    Keeping secrets and not letting others know that you are the peak of the seventeenth order?


    But... it seems that Lei Qiong Banzun and Shen Yan Banzun don''t know Xu Ming''s true strength! They only saw that Xu Ming killed tens of thousands of powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant, and they thought that Xu Ming was a "fifteenth-order" combat power!


    Moreover, even if you let others know that you are the peak of the seventeenth order, what does it matter?


    You have strength, but are you afraid of being known by others?


    However, Xu Ming''s words fell in the ears of Lei Qiong Banzun and Shen Yan Banzun, which means another meaning! The two also thought that Xu Ming was determined to kill and silence! Leisurely Tianju: Strong wife, meat to eat


    "That''s it!" Lei Qiong Banzun sighed in his heart, "Who made me accidentally know too much!"


    Shen Yan Banzun showed endless despair and unwillingness.


    "Lei Qiong, come here!" Xu Ming stretched out a palm.


    Lei Qiong Banzun looked at Xu Ming''s palm, as if he was looking at a death slap. He gritted his teeth and walked towards Xu Ming, his expression full of generosity to die.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled and shook his head - Lei Qiong Banzun really thought too much! If Xu Ming wanted to kill him, why bother, he would have already killed him already!


    Now, Xu Ming is not trying to kill Lei Qiong Banzun, but to help Lei Qiong Banzun break the cosmic chains on his body!


    boom!


    A strange suction force suddenly appeared in Xu Ming''s palm and acted on Lei Qiong Banzun''s body.


    Lei Qiong Banzun was shocked: "I... my cosmic chains..."


    Lei Qiong Banzun saw that the seven-star universe chain that had suppressed him for many years was directly sucked away by Xu Ming...


    "This...this..." Lei Qiong Banzun looked stunned, unbelievable.


    Shen Yan Banzun was also dumbfounded. At the same time, I had some expectations, and I thought to myself: "Xu Ming helped Lei Qiong Banzun break the cosmos chain, will that help me break it too?"


    Although he knew that this was impossible, Shen Yan Banzun couldn''t help but fantasize.


    At this time, Xu Ming also set his eyes on Shen Yan Banzun.


    "Senior Xu Ming, I was wrong! I was really wrong! Please help me break the chains of the universe..." Shen Yan Banzun shouted repeatedly.


    "Help you break the cosmic chains?" Xu Ming sneered, "Why should I help a dead person break the cosmic chains?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yan Banzun instantly fell into endless despair - at this time, of course, he already knew that the reason why Xu Ming had not killed him until now was not because he did not kill him, but because he wanted to let him die with endless regret!


    yes!


    If Shen Yan Banzun is honest and doesn''t play any conspiracy, maybe he can be broken from the cosmic chains like Lei Qiong Banzun!


    And now, there is only one word left for Shen Yan Banzun - death!


    Bang!


    Xu Ming didn''t say more, and with a wave of his hand, Shen Yan Banzun was gone.


    In this regard, Lei Qiong Banzun didn''t say anything - Shen Yan Banzun is self-inflicted and can''t live!


    Moreover, Lei Qiong Banzun regarded Shen Yan Banzun as his brother, but Shen Yan Banzun betrayed him! Even if Xu Ming didn''t kill Shen Yan Banzun, Lei Qiong Banzun would definitely kill him!


    At this time, Lei Qiong Banzun had already guessed: "Senior Xu Ming, are you the master of the Valley of Gods and Demons?"

 Chapter 1932： Push Tower

    "Senior Xu Ming, are you the master of the Valley of Gods and Demons?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Ming asked back with a smile, "I don''t want anyone to know about this!"


    Once it is known that he is the "Master of the Valley of Gods and Demons", Xu Ming will definitely be annoyed to death! Xu Ming didn''t want to be annoyed!


    "Don''t worry, Senior Xu Ming!" Lei Qiong Banzun vowed, "If I leak any information, you don''t need to do it yourself, I will die!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly. Since he is willing to help Lei Qiong Banzun, he naturally trusts him more.


    Xu Ming said again: "Tell me about the situation in the abyss battlefield now!"


    "Yes!" Lei Qiong Banzun began to speak.


    ��


    Lei Qiong Banzun said in great detail, almost all the information he knew, as if he was afraid of missing something.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming was suddenly surprised, "You just said... Through the gate of the abyss, you can go to other quadrants!?"


    "That''s right!" Lei Qiong Banzun said, "However, it is very difficult to enter the gate of the abyss in the abnormal quadrant! Not to mention, if you want to pass through the light towers and crystal stone pillars, you will be attacked by the abnormal quadrant. Even if there is no obstacle, if you want to break into the gate of the abyss in other quadrants, you will be rejected by the abnormal quadrant!"


    The eight big limits of the universe are clearly distinguished. Except in the abyss battlefield, there is no intersection at all between the quadrants.


    As a powerhouse in the second quadrant, if Xu Ming forcibly broke into other quadrants, it would be a violation of the rules of the universe. Even in other quadrants, the strength will probably be suppressed.


    and��


    In the abyss battlefield, the outcome of the abyss war is actually to destroy the crystal stone pillars of the enemy''s limit; if you want to cross the crystal stone pillars and enter the abyss gate of the abnormal quadrant, the difficulty of this operation... is definitely more difficult than directly destroying the crystal stone pillars!


    but��


    For Xu Ming, as long as he wants to go, this difficulty is not difficult at all!


    And Xu Ming really wants to go to the abnormal quadrant!


    "I''m afraid... this is my only chance to go to the abnormal quadrant!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Except here, Xu Ming had never heard of it, and there was no other way to go to the abnormal quadrant. Rebirth of the rich and hot wife


    Now that there is a chance, Xu Ming will definitely go to the Vision Quadrant! He has to go to the seven great quadrants, because according to Xu Ming''s knowledge, Gu Hanmo''s billions of incarnations are not only in the second quadrant, but all over the eight great quadrants! At the same time, the minions of Gu Hanmo''s enemies, that is, forces similar to "The Temple of Despair", are not only in the second quadrant, but all over the eight quadrants!


    If Xu Ming has no way to go to the abnormal quadrant, then he can only find a way to protect Gu Hanmo''s incarnation in the second quadrant. And now, since Xu Ming has a way to go to the abnormal quadrant, then he must go to the eight quadrants!


    All the "minion forces", Xu Ming has to clean up all of them!


    "Now, my strength is almost at the peak of the virtual universe, sweeping invincible!" Xu Ming secretly said, "As long as I can go to the abnormal quadrant and clean up those minions, it''s not difficult!"


    Xu Ming instantly discovered that the greatest value of the abyss battlefield to himself is the passage to the abnormal quadrant!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming can''t wait, he wants to kill the abnormal quadrant!


    After learning some information from Lei Qiong Banzun''s mouth, Xu Ming directly sent Lei Qiong Banzun back.


    Lei Qiong Banzun naturally left the abyss battlefield. The cosmic chain on his body has been broken by Xu Ming; he naturally does not need to continue to fight in the abyss battlefield.


    ��


    Not long after Lei Qiong Banzun left the abyss battlefield.


    A message shook the abyss battlefield! It turned out that in the stone statue forest in the second quadrant, a strong man entered the abyss of sinking in order to ask Xu Ming to help break the chains of the universe! As soon as they entered the abyss of sinking, they brought a message!


    "Xu Ming is really a nightmare-level cosmic chain!"


    Originally, the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant were a little skeptical about whether Xu Ming was a nightmare-level cosmic chain; after all, if Xu Ming was really a nightmare-level cosmic chain, why wasn''t there any conclusive evidence?


    As time went by, many powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant had actually calmed down and started to give up besieging Xu Ming!


    And now... the evidence is here!


    The solid evidence brought from the stone statue forest in the second quadrant Xu Ming is really a nightmare-level cosmic chain!


    Immediately, the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant who had begun to give up besieging Xu Ming all started to move again!


    Flurry of Dota


    In the abyss battlefield, the "upsurge" of besieging and killing Xu Ming was once again set off!


    But at this time, the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant discovered a problem, and Xu Ming seemed to have disappeared again!


    Without any eyeliner, I have seen Xu Ming appear.


    "Why did Xu Ming disappear again?"


    "Could it be that you were hiding on purpose?"


    "I must have been scared. I hid on purpose and wanted to hide until the end of the abyss war! Humph! It''s beautiful! Without killing Xu Ming, we will not destroy the crystal stone pillars in the second quadrant, and we will not end the abyss war!"


    "Find!"


    "Hurry up and find it! Where was the last time Xu Ming appeared!?"


    The powerhouses in the seven abnormal quadrants are looking for Xu Ming''s traces in the abyss battlefield, ignoring the existence of the second quadrant. Ignore the existence of the second quadrant!


    And the powerhouses in the second quadrant did not dare to face the powerhouses in the seven abnormal quadrants. Can only be cowardly!


    Many strong people in the second quadrant did not even dare to rush in the abyss battlefield, but huddled near the crystal stone pillar or the light tower, waiting for the abyss battle to end. In their hearts, they naturally scolded Xu Ming thousands of times. In their opinion, if it wasn''t for Xu Ming, why would the second quadrant be so difficult this time around in the abyss?


    Xu Ming had no idea about these.


    At this time Xu Ming has crossed the many dangerous places in the abyss battlefield and appeared on the main road of the "middle road", near the outermost light tower in the eighth quadrant!


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or something, but Xu Ming didn''t encounter a strong man along the way. Therefore, he came to the "Middle Road Outer Tower" in the eighth quadrant. In the entire abyss battlefield, no one knew about it!


    "Start... push the tower!"


    Yes!


    Xu Ming is ready to single-handedly "push the tower"!


    Xu Ming intends to start pushing from the "outer tower in the middle road" and push it all the way to the crystal stone pillar in the eighth quadrant; then, go straight to the gate of the abyss in the abnormal quadrant and enter the abnormal quadrant!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming can''t wait to go to the abnormal quadrant!

 Chapter 1933： 1 net

    The abyss battlefield is vast and endless, with danger everywhere.


    Finding someone in the abyss is more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack! And now... the seven abnormal quadrants, hundreds of millions of powerhouses, are catching Xu Ming''s "needle" together.


    "hateful!"


    "This Xu Ming is really able to hide!"


    "That''s right! Is it so hard to come out and die honestly?"


    Many strong-tempered powerhouses scolded inwardly as they searched.


    "Nightmare-level cosmic chains? Thirteenth-order strength?" An inconspicuous thin old man sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    He is a "virtuous and poisonous half-respect", and in terms of strength, I am afraid that in the entire abyss battlefield, he is standing at the top of the existence - of course, except for Xu Ming!


    "If it were an ordinary abyss battle, the strength of the thirteenth rank would indeed be able to run amuck in the abyss battlefield! It''s a pity... you are still a nightmare-level cosmic chain!" Void Poison Banzun said to himself, "Even if it is ten Third-order existence, but also under the endless siege of hatred! Hehe, my virtual poison needle has not been used for many epochs..."


    The Void Poison Banzun is very famous in the abyss battlefield, because... he once poisoned a "thirteenth-order" existence! Moreover, it was when that thirteenth-order existence was at its peak!


    "Tier thirteenth? Ha! As long as I pierce my virulent poison needle into his divine body, it will still be the word ''death''! Unless... Xu Ming is also good at using poison!" False Poison Banzun sneered, "But... I But I''ve never heard that Xu Ming is good at using poison!"


    Xu Ming is really not good at using poison.


    But... I haven''t heard of it, Xu Ming is actually not a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse, but a "seventeenth-order peak"!


    If Void Poison Banzun knows Xu Ming''s true strength, let alone poisoning Xu Ming, it''s hard to say whether he dares to stay in the abyss battlefield now!


    Just like the Void Poison Banzun, there are many strong men with terrifying ultimate moves!


    "Tier thirteen?" The "Blood Venerable" who was burning in flames sneered, "Although my defense is weak, my attack has reached the level of ''thirteenth''! I don''t know... this Xu Ming, Can you take me a few punches?"


    Fierce Blood Banzun is a "twelfth-order" powerhouse in the fourth quadrant! In the sinking abyss of the fourth quadrant, he is definitely standing at the top!


    However, Lie Xue Banzun "attacks the strong and defends the weak", and has always been proud of his tyrannical attacks.


    ��


    The strong men who are proud of their own strength can''t wait to find Xu Ming, then kill Xu Ming and get the battle honor! However, no matter how they searched, there was no news of Xu Ming. Zhen Nanming


    until-


    A sky-shattering message shocked the entire abyss battlefield!


    Shocked all the powerhouses in the Eight Great Limits!


    Xu Ming... is attacking the "Middle Road Outer Tower" in the eighth quadrant!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Hearing this message, all the powerhouses in the entire abyss battlefield and the Eight Great Limits were shocked to the point of being stunned!


    "Xu Ming is courting death!?"


    "Even if it''s courting death, it''s not in such a hurry, right!?"


    "Damn it! We, the experts in the seven quadrants, searched hard and couldn''t find Xu Ming; I didn''t expect that he would attack the light tower in the eighth quadrant by himself!?"


    "Does Xu Ming really think that he is invincible if he is a ''thirteenth-rank'' powerhouse!? He dares to push the tower!?"


    "It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! - Even if he is a thirteenth-order powerhouse, he can''t match the light tower, right!?"


    How can the light tower in the abyss battlefield be pushed down so easily?


    If you want to "push the tower", you need tens of thousands of strong people to join forces to attack! If it is just an ordinary thirteenth-order powerhouse, it is really impossible to push down a light tower alone!


    "I heard... Xu Ming really pushed the tower alone!"


    "He... Who does he think he is, dare to push the tower alone!? Does he think he is a 14th-order powerhouse!?"


    "A mere thirteenth rank, to be so arrogant... I can be considered a long experience!"


    "If Xu Ming was killed by the light tower when he was pushing the tower, it would be funny..."


    "Xu Ming shouldn''t be so stupid, right!?"


    "Not so stupid? Haha! If not so stupid, how could Xu Ming push the tower alone!"


    The powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant all thought that Xu Ming was going to die! Almost no one thought that, in fact... Xu Ming''s strength is far beyond the thirteenth order!


    "I see!" Suddenly, a powerful messenger in the eighth quadrant shouted, "Xu Ming must be desperate, and wants to use this method of ''stealing the tower'' to sneak in and slowly steal our crystal stone pillars. , end this abyss war!"


    "Haha..." The other powerhouses laughed when they heard the words, "It is said that Xu Ming came to the abyss battlefield for the first time! After all, it is the first time to participate in the battle, so naive! Steal the tower? Is it so easy to steal?" medical celebrity


    "Humph! Now that Xu Ming has revealed his position, he must have been targeted by countless powerhouses, and he can''t escape!"


    "Hurry up! If it''s too late and Xu Ming is killed by other powerhouses, we can only drink soup and not eat meat!"


    Every strong person coveted the battle honor represented by Xu Ming It''s just...


    When a strong man was rushing to the "Middle Road Outer Tower" in the eighth quadrant, he didn''t know at all��the truth was not what they imagined!


    Steal the tower?


    With Brother Ming''s strength, do you need to steal the tower?


    If Xu Ming wants to win this abyss battle, he can push it horizontally with a destructive attitude, and he can easily push down the crystal stone pillar in the eighth quadrant!


    Xu Ming did not come to "steal the tower", but to "demolition"!


    However, Xu Ming did not directly reveal his strength, but pretended to be difficult, carrying the light tower''s attack hard, attacking the light tower one by one.


    "This light tower is too weak!"


    As Xu Ming attacked the light tower, he secretly said in his heart: "If I explode with all my strength, I am afraid that within three hits, this light tower will be destroyed!"


    The strength of the seventeenth-order peak is not a joke!


    "But... if I demolish this light tower with three strikes, the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant will definitely be too frightened to come over!" Thinking of this, Xu Ming smiled meaningfully.


    Did Xu Ming come to push the tower?


    Do not!


    Pushing the tower is not Xu Ming''s purpose at all!


    Xu Ming''s purpose is to take advantage of the tower to attract as many powerhouses as possible, and then... kill them all!


    Yes!


    Kill them all!


    Xu Ming needs their honors!


    Moreover, Xu Ming knew that there was only one chance for such a large-scale slaughter! Because... after Xu Ming exploded his strength and slaughtered once, he would definitely scare the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant; in this way, he would have no chance for a second large-scale slaughter, and many people would even flee the abyss battlefield!


    Only one chance!


    Of course, Xu Ming had to take advantage of this opportunity for massacre! Show the enemy''s weakness, and then... no matter how many come, they will all be wiped out!

 Chapter 1934： Chives are in place

    oom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The terrifying attack shook the outer tower of the middle road in the eighth quadrant again and again.


    With every attack, time and space are shaken!


    But in fact... Xu Ming has already controlled the power of every blow! Every blow seems to be powerful, but in fact the destruction of the light tower is very limited!


    "My current attack power should be considered to be a fairly well-established ''thirteenth-order'' level, right?" Xu Ming felt that he played quite well, "The defense is stronger! But...my attack is so weak, I shouldn''t be scared. These abnormal quadrant powerhouses!"


    Xu Ming is playing the role of a thirteenth-order peak powerhouse who can "defend the strong and attack the weak"!


    "It''s just... these visionary powerhouses are too slow to come, right? If you don''t come quickly, I''m going to be unable to play!"


    At this time, many powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant have arrived and are hiding around.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it was easy to see through the potential of the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant; however, Xu Ming pretended not to see anything and continued to "concentrate" on pushing the tower.


    And those powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant who have arrived, see that Xu Ming has not responded, so they will not take the initiative to expose - after all, Xu Ming''s strength cannot be underestimated; of course, the more people who participate in the siege, the more insurance!


    Those hidden powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant were also commenting on Xu Ming''s strength.


    "What a strong defense!"


    "It''s really strong! After taking the light tower''s attack for so long, the divine body has hardly weakened!"


    "I''m afraid this defense has barely reached the ''fourteenth-order'' level? - No wonder you dare to steal the tower, it turns out that you are relying on your own defense to be tyrannical!"


    "What''s the use of defending against tyranny? If you can''t attack, he''s just a ''thirteenth-order''!"


    "That''s right! When we have more people, we''ll just kill him! At that time, no matter how strong Xu Ming''s defense is, it will be useful? All of us powerhouses will directly treat him as a turtle!"


    "Haha!" Immediately, many great experts laughed.


    "Also, did you find out, Xu Ming''s vigilance is too bad!"


    "Yeah! Surrounded by so many of us, he still doesn''t seem to know anything, and continues to steal towers there..."


    "How stupid!"


    Where did these powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant think that the real fool was not Xu Ming, but them!


    The reason why Xu Ming is showing his weakness to the enemy is that he is catching big fish with a long line!


    ��


    More and more powerhouses from the abnormal quadrant have gathered, but no one has ever made a move.


    Millions of...


    Thousands of��


    Finally, when the number of powerhouses exceeded 100 million, these abnormal quadrant powerhouses finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and they all rushed out of their hiding places to kill Xu Ming.


    "Hundreds of millions of powerhouses!?" Xu Ming looked at the powerhouses pouring in like a tide, but he still felt a little bit too little in his heart! After all... Xu Ming has only one chance to massacre! If the slaughter is not enough this time, then it will be difficult to win the battle in the future!


    Xu Ming is a nightmare-level cosmic chain. Even if he wants to invite the fallen demon master to take action, the required battle merit must be an extremely terrifying number!


    "To kill? Or not to kill!?"


    Xu Ming hesitated!


    Kill... Then, Xu Ming can get the battle honors of hundreds of millions of extraordinary quadrant powerhouses at his fingertips!


    Don''t kill... it''s okay! Xu Ming can use "coordinate teleportation" to escape. In that case, in the eyes of the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant, Xu Ming must have escaped with a strange treasure because he was afraid. Next time, Xu Ming will "steal the tower" again. At the same time, it will definitely attract more powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant and more battles!


    The leeks are in place!


    To cut, or not to cut?


    Xu Ming hesitated for a moment: "Cut it!"


    After all, Xu Ming has one more important thing in addition to his battle honors - killing the abnormal quadrant!


    "Hundreds of millions of powerhouses have won a lot of battles!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Even if I lure one more time, I am afraid that the number of powerhouses I can lure will be limited!"


    Xu Ming didn''t want to waste time for "more is limited".


    "Since that''s the case..." Xu Ming immediately accelerated his attack, and frantically bombarded the light tower - anyway, he was going to kill, so let''s tear down this light tower first!


    "I don''t know... How many battles can a tower of light have?"


    And just then-


    "stop!"


    "Xu Ming, you want to steal our light tower just because you are alone? It''s too naive!"


    "Suffer to die in peace!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    In an instant, more than a dozen figures rushed towards Xu Ming at a speed much faster than other powerhouses.


    These more than ten figures are all the top powerhouses from various elephants; each of them also has a hole card at the bottom of the box - in their opinion, more than ten of them join forces, and it is even possible to kill Xu Ming directly! Even if it can''t be beheaded, it shouldn''t be a problem to be seriously injured!


    "Humph! Kill Xu Ming and keep the Light Tower!"


    The more light towers you keep, the more honors you will be rewarded after the abyss battle is over!


    In this abyss battle, the seven quadrants teamed up to deal with the second quadrant. Naturally, it is necessary to keep as many light towers as possible! The best thing is that one is not demolished!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "How ignorant and fearless! They didn''t know they were about to die, and they rushed up to stop me from pushing the tower..."


    Xu Ming had already seen that more than a dozen strong men were using their stunts to kill him.


    call out-


    A poisonous needle shot at Xu Ming extremely secretly - it was Banzun''s stunt, the virtual poisonous needle that once killed a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse!


    rumbling...


    The double fists of the **** half-respect also rumbled through time and space; the icy ice sword, the terrifying thunder...all the attacks that reached the "thirteenth order" level, all enveloped Xu Ming!


    But Xu Ming turned a blind eye!


    An attack that barely reached the thirteenth level was just a tickling for Xu Ming! Attacks at this level, no matter how many, would at most "scratch" Xu Ming''s skin, and would not hurt Xu Ming much at all.


    "Break it for me!"


    Break the tower first!


    Murder after!


    boom-


    Under the last blow of Xu Ming''s "slight burst", the light tower shattered. At the same time, Xu Ming saw that his battle merits increased by 20 million!


    Destroying a light tower alone can get 20 million battle honors!


    "not bad!"


    After the light tower was broken, Xu Ming was about to kill when he was stunned��he heard a reminder from Xiaohang!


    "Mysterious power appears in the abyss battlefield, which is related to the level 23 hanging point!"


    "Mysterious power appears in the abyss battlefield is related to the level 23 hanging point!"


    "Mysterious power appears in the abyss battlefield, which is related to the level 23 hanging point!"


    Level 23 hanging point!


    Xu Ming suddenly widened his eyes! - He already has an inexhaustible level of 22 hanging points, and he has been searching for a level 23 hanging point, but he has no clue! And now, things that are linked to level 23 have finally appeared!


    Is the level 23 hanging point important, or is it important to fight?


    That must be a level 23 hanging point!


    Zhan Xun... As long as Xu Ming is willing, he can get it at any time!


    But the 23-level hanging point, but it is impossible to find! At least now, this is Xu Ming''s first encounter!


    "I have to quickly figure out the source of this mysterious power!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    And just when Xu Ming was stunned, the "thirteenth-order" level of attacks that the more than ten strong men unleashed had already reached Xu Ming. It seems that Xu Ming is already unavoidable!

 Chapter 1935： big dragon?

    "die!!"


    The eyes of countless powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant were all staring at Xu Ming.


    "With so many ''thirteenth-level'' attacks, he didn''t resist?"


    "Dead!"


    "Not dying is also seriously injured!"


    ��


    Xu Ming''s mind was not on these attacks at all. Such a mere attack is not enough to tickle him.


    At this time, in Xu Ming''s mind, there was only the "level 23 hanging point" mentioned by Xiaohang.


    "Go first!"


    Xu Ming intends, not to entangle with these powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant, and to leave first.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming directly activated the "coordinate teleportation" link - in a place like the abyss battlefield, every time the "coordinate teleportation" link was activated, a terrifying number of hanging points would be consumed! However, Xu Ming''s current hanging points below level 22 are almost inexhaustible, and naturally he will not feel distressed about such hanging points.


    And at the same time when Xu Ming opened the "coordinate transfer", those "thirteenth-order" attacks also fell on Xu Ming.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to resist at all, and in an instant, he was drowned in one after another attack.


    The powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant all looked up.


    "How about it?"


    "do you died!?"


    "It shouldn''t be dead yet! I haven''t gotten the battle honor yet!"


    "Humph! Even if he doesn''t die, it must be almost there!"


    In the abyss battlefield, the nightmare-level cosmic chain has extraordinary meaning!


    If Xu Ming is killed, then the entire eighth quadrant, as well as the powerhouses who came to help the eighth quadrant, will receive battle awards.


    And now, no one has received the Battle Medal Award, which means that Xu Ming is not dead yet!


    "superior!"


    "kill!"


    "Kill him while he is seriously injured!"


    Hundreds of millions of powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant rushed to Xu Ming''s position, wanting to "touch" Xu Ming before Xu Ming fell. After all, as long as the attack can fall on Xu Ming, the rewards will definitely be more!


    Coming to the abyss battlefield, isn''t it just for the battle?


    Who wouldn''t want to step on Xu Ming for the sake of Zhan Xun?


    However��


    When the time and space area where Xu Ming was located gradually returned to calm, all the powerhouses were horrified to find that Xu Ming was gone!


    Yes!


    Xu Ming is gone!


    In this way, it disappeared out of thin air under the eyes of the billionaires!


    "What about people!?"


    The billionaires were all stunned.


    Teleport?


    impossible!


    How could such a clumsy method slip away from the eyes of the billionaires?


    No one would have thought that Xu Ming had run away! "Coordinate Teleport" hangs up, you can ignore the time-space blockade and time-space barrier, which is many times more clever than "teleport" and other means!


    ��


    "Ah!"


    While Xu Ming hung up with "coordinate teleportation", he didn''t know... Beyond the endlessly distant time and space, there was a deep gaze watching his every move.


    This is an indescribable mysterious time and space.


    The whole piece of time and space is only ten thousand miles away. Through the distorted space-time film wall, you can see the endless galaxy��even if ordinary powerhouses come here, they will never think that this ethereal endless galaxy is actually the whole picture of the entire universe!


    The real universe, as well as the eight big boundaries of the virtual universe, are all reflected on this space-time membrane wall, which is only ten thousand miles away!


    If Xu Ming came here, he would never see anything special about the reflection on the space-time membrane wall. He would just look up at the starry sky like a mortal, and it would be impossible to understand the starry sky.


    And the master of this mysterious time and space is... the fallen devil!


    At this time, the eyes of the fallen demon master were passing through the barriers of endless time and space, and fell on Xu Ming in the abyss battlefield.


    "This kid..." The Fallen Demon Lord looked at Xu Ming with interest, "It''s interesting! Even I... can''t see through him!"


    What kind of existence is the fallen devil! ?


    He is definitely the most peak existence in the entire universe!


    Looking at the vast universe, whether it is the real universe or the eight big boundaries of the virtual universe... Only those who stand at the same height as the fallen demon master, there is absolutely no higher than the fallen demon master!


    He, the Fallen Demon Lord, represents the limit of the universe!


    "There is definitely a mysterious power hidden on Xu Ming''s body! I don''t know... Which Supreme has left him the inheritance?"


    The supreme level also has strengths and weaknesses.


    The lower-ranking supreme, the middle-ranking supreme, the upper-ranking supreme... This is just the division of the supreme level in the virtual universe.


    But in the real universe, it is divided into: ordinary supreme, human supreme, earth supreme, heaven supreme!


    The lower-ranking supreme, middle-ranking supreme, and upper-ranking supreme in the virtual universe, if placed in the real universe, all belong to the "ordinary supreme" level!


    A weak Supreme, like the next Supreme, even Xu Ming can kill thousands with one move! And powerful Supremes, such as "Heaven Supreme", are not at the level of power that Xu Ming could imagine!


    As for the fallen demon master, although he suspected that Xu Ming might have obtained the inheritance of which Heavenly Sovereign, he did not have the slightest greed��for an existence on his level, he would not be greedy for the opportunity of a junior.


    And...you must know that even the abyss battlefield and the stone statue forests in each quadrant connected to the abyss battlefield were created by the fallen demon master! With the incredible level of the fallen demon master, what chance does he have to gain access to his magic eye?


    There are very few!


    Other opportunities left by Heavenly Sovereign are disdainful of the fallen demon master!


    "Unless it''s such a chance..." The fallen devil can''t help but think of the world-shattering war before the endless distant era!


    "That battle was really..." It was just a memory that made the Fallen Demon Lord couldn''t help but look horrified, "In order to compete for that mysterious treasure that suddenly appeared in the universe, even Gu Hanmo, who is at the same level as me, is in Under the pursuit, I had to choose reincarnation... Fortunately, I did not participate in the competition! If I participate in the competition, I am afraid I will also be in danger of falling!"


    The existence of the fallen demon master and Gu Hanmo is in danger of falling; it is conceivable, what a terrible opportunity that is!


    only��


    What the Fallen Demon Lord doesn''t know is that Xu Ming''s chance is far more terrifying than he imagined!


    It''s not something he can touch at all!


    "This Xu Ming, who could have harvested the war honors, suddenly left..." The Fallen Demon Lord secretly said, "It seems...the reason why he broke the tower was for ''it''!"


    The eyes of the fallen demon master fell in another direction in the abyss battlefield.


    It was a swamp of endless darkness.


    Just as Xu Ming broke the tower, a black dragon-shaped monster suddenly stuck its head out in this endless swamp.


    And the "mysterious power" that Xiaohang perceives comes from this "big dragon".


    This big dragon is also the biggest opportunity in the abyss battlefield!


    "Ambitious!" A smile appeared on the corner of the Fallen Demon Lord''s mouth, "I have opened up the abyss battlefield, and it has been countless times; no one has ever been able to successfully challenge the dragon! But... this Xu Ming has hope of success!"

 Chapter 1936： as if hit something

    Abyssal battlefield.


    Xu Ming was naturally unaware that he was being watched by a being standing at the peak of the universe.


    Not to mention Xu Ming, even Xiaohang didn''t detect this gaze from outside the boundless time and space - the Demon Lord of Sinking is too strong!


    And all along... Although the function of Xiaohang is very powerful, it always has various restrictions on Xu Ming. Why is it not because he is worried that he will be targeted by top existences? -Like now, being spied on by the superpower, neither Xu Ming nor Xiaohang knew anything about it.


    Fortunately, although Xiaohang is against the sky, in the eyes of the masters at the level of the fallen devil, it is still "reasonable"; therefore, it did not cause any trouble.


    ��


    "Mysterious power?"


    Xu Ming stood proudly in the void alone, and there was no one around.


    "Little hanging, you just said, where is the mysterious power related to the level 23 hanging point?"


    Xiaohang''s voice resounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Follow the direction I''m guiding!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming also became serious.


    You must know that from the dust world to the present, I have come all the way; Xu Ming''s hanging points have ranged from level 1 hanging points to 22 hanging points - Xiaohang has never been so serious about reminding Xu Ming to get the hanging points!


    It can be seen how rare the 23-level hanging point is!


    How important!


    For Xu Ming, getting a level 23 hanging point will also be of great benefit!


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttled through the abyss battlefield.


    This time, Xu Ming really exploded with all his strength, and he did not hide his speed of "the peak of the seventeenth rank" in the slightest!


    Xu Ming''s speed has far exceeded the imagination of other powerhouses in the abyss battlefield!


    Those ordinary powerhouses who entered the abyss battlefield, if compared with Xu Ming''s speed, it is simply the gap between "mortals" and "gods"!


    Yes!


    Mortals and gods!


    The difference is so terrifying!


    ��


    In the abyss battlefield, there are naturally other fighting battles.


    Green Bamboo Forest.


    There are countless green bamboos, the small ones are only the size of ordinary bamboos; while the big ones are penetrating the sky and the earth, and the length is unknown to thousands of worlds!


    In the green bamboo forest, there are all kinds of poisonous snakes hidden; no matter the color and smell, they are completely integrated with the bamboo, and it is difficult to be found. Even some poisonous snakes directly disguised themselves as green bamboos and ambush the great powers that entered the forest.


    At this moment, in the green bamboo forest, two strong men are fighting.


    These two powerhouses are both "ninth-order" strengths; in their respective quadrants, they can be regarded as masters! The poisonous snakes in the green bamboo forest did not pose any threat to them; between the two of them, the aftermath alone killed countless poisonous snakes.


    "Pu Ying Banzun!" The ferocious black-clothed powerhouse clearly had the upper hand, "This abyss battle, your second quadrant is so inferior, you dare to come to the green bamboo forest to fight with me! Hum! I admire Your courage will also make you die happily!"


    Pu Ying Banzun''s face was a little ugly. In the current situation, he may be defeated and lost at any time.


    However, the loser is not the loser! Pu Ying Banzun''s imposing manner is not weak at all: "Ink Axe Banzun, don''t you rely on the advantage of the sword!? The winner is not determined! Who will die is still unknown!"


    "Really?" Mo Axe Banzun sneered, "Then you can try another trick from me!"


    Although the black axe looks arrogant, he doesn''t dare to be careless! Next move, he also intends to use all his strength!


    boom!


    The imposing manner of the black axe became extremely **** and **** in vain; endless murderous aura poured into the black giant axe in his hand.


    A trace of murderous aura pervaded slightly, making the time and space of the abyss battlefield tremble!


    Pu Ying Banzun''s expression was also a bit ugly at once! He naturally saw that with his strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to take this axe!


    But... if you can''t take it, you can''t show timidity! Pu Ying Banzun knew that if he dared to show a little bit of timidity, or turn around and run away, the next moment, the black giant axe would probably fall on him and harvest his life!


    "Come on!" Pu Ying Banzun also broke out, and he no longer had any reservations about the trump cards that could be used.


    "die!!"


    The giant axe of the black axe, which shattered the time and space, and came furiously!


    And just then...


    boom-


    Without warning, a stream of light cut through time and space, and just hit the giant axe of the black axe.


    The Black Axe Banzun didn''t see what happened at all, he only knew that with a flash in front of his eyes, his most important treasure, the black giant axe in his hand, the axe blade... disappeared!


    Yes!


    Just disappeared!


    In the hand of the black axe, only a small section of the "axe handle" was left.


    "Huh!?" Ink Axe Banzun looked stunned - what''s the situation! ? Where''s my axe! ?


    "What!?" Pu Ying Banzun was also stunned - originally, he saw the giant axe of the Black Axe Banzun, and it came with an extremely terrifying might! Pu Ying Banzun even smelled the breath of death! And then... the giant axe was just halfway through the blast, the blade of the axe disappeared, only the handle of the axe was left...


    This is really unheard of!


    Mo Axe Banzun and Pu Ying Banzun have been stunned for a long time, and they can''t figure out what''s going on.


    but��


    Although he didn''t know what happened, Pu Ying Banzun knew that this was a great opportunity for him to fight back! - You must know that the ability of the Black Axe Banzun to overpower Puying Banzun all depends on the black giant axe in his hand! Now, only the "axe handle" is left of this black giant axe, Pu Ying Banzun is still afraid of a fart!


    The situation of the battle was suddenly reversed Banzun Mo Axe and Banzun Pu Ying would never have imagined that the stream of light that just passed in front of their eyes was actually... Xu Ming!


    No way, Xu Ming''s speed is too fast!


    It is as if a **** flew past a mortal; then, it is absolutely impossible for this mortal to see clearly - just now, Xu Ming flew in front of Pu Ying Banzun and the two, almost similar to this situation .


    "I seem to have hit something just now!?"


    Xu Ming secretly said while flying quickly across the abyss battlefield.


    Looking back to "look", Xu Ming saw the "axe handle" in the hand of the black axe.


    "Did you hit that giant axe?" Xu Ming realized then - as for the axe blade of the giant axe, it must have been directly wiped out by Xu Ming''s outfit!


    "Forget it! Too lazy to care about them!"


    As if nothing had happened, Xu Ming left behind Pu Ying Banzun and Mo Axe Banzun, who were full of confusion, and continued on their way.


    ��


    "It''s almost there!"


    After a while, Xiaohang''s voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming suddenly raised his vigilance and slowed down a little.


    "Isn''t this place... Jiaolongtan?" Xu Ming looked ahead and said secretly.


    Jiaolongtan is a relatively well-known "thirteenth-order" dangerous place in the abyss battlefield. The reason why it is famous is because... this is one of the many "thirteenth-order" dangerous places with a relatively low difficulty!


    The "top powerhouses" who entered the abyss battlefield also prefer to form a group to challenge Jiaolongtan.


    "Xiaohang, the mysterious power you''re talking about is here?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    If it was just Jiaolongtan, then for Xu Ming, there was really no pressure at all!


    "No!" Xiaohang said, "There is still some distance to that mysterious power, I am afraid it needs to enter the deepest depths of Jiaolongtan."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1937： Someone beat the dragon

    The depths of Jiaolongtan?


    That is also Jiaolongtan!


    However, to be cautious, Xu Ming was going to clean up all the way, and remove all the dangers he encountered.


    "Roar!!"


    A ferocious red Flood Dragon suddenly jumped out of the endless and deep Flood Dragon Pool, rolling up the water waves of all realms.


    How great is the power!


    I am afraid that these water waves can directly drown a virtual universe like "Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm"!


    "Thirteenth-order combat power!" Xu Ming instantly judged the strength of this red flood dragon.


    This Jiaolong is at the outermost periphery of Jiaolong Pond!


    In the previous abyss battle, other powerhouses entered the Jiaolong Pond, and it was also the Jiaolong who challenged here!


    "Destroy!"


    If other powerhouses want to challenge this Flood Dragon, I am afraid they will use crowd tactics to push it. As for Xu Ming, he just waved his palm lightly, without even firing a gun, he directly slapped the Jiaolong into blood water��the blood water was already lifeless!


    With just one palm, the thirteenth-order Flood Dragon was slaughtered, and the endless Flood Dragon Pool was stained with blood.


    Xu Ming did not pause at all, and continued to go to the depths of Jiaolongtan.


    ��


    Soon after Xu Ming went deep into Jiaolongtan...


    It happened that another group of strong men also came to Jiaolongtan.


    These powerhouses are all from the second quadrant; the leader is the "Xiayang Banzun" known to Xu Ming.


    At this time, there are a hundred thousand strong men led by Xia Yang Banzun! Moreover, there are many strong people who are not weak, reaching the ninth or even tenth order!


    "Xia Yang Banzun, this dragon slaughter is all dependent on you!"


    "Yeah! Xia Yang Banzun! Wait a moment, we will form a big formation, you are the core of the formation!"


    Each strong person is very respectful to Xia Yang Banzun!


    Although Xia Yang Banzun was abused into a dog by Xu Ming, and even defeated by Lei Qiong Banzun; but, in the second quadrant, he is still the seventh-ranked existence on the universe''s talent list!


    In the eyes of ordinary powerhouses, Xia Yang Banzun is still a very high existence!


    "Don''t worry!" Xia Yang Banzun is also an expert attitude, "I have challenged this dangerous place in Jiaolongtan three times, and all of them have been successful! As long as you follow my instructions, it is not a big problem, and there should be no casualties! "


    Although, challenging Jiaolongtan is only equivalent to "fighting monsters"; however, Xia Yang Banzun did not dare to talk too much. After all, this "monster" is a thirteenth-order combat power, and the level of danger is still very high!


    "Now..." Xia Yang Banzun said again, "Everyone forms a battle formation, and we enter Jiaolong Pond!"


    Immediately, the 100,000 powerhouses quickly formed a formation, led by Banzun Xia Yang.


    Xia Yang Banzun was in control of the great formation, and carefully brought the strong men into Jiaolongtan.


    "Huh?" Xia Yang Banzun frowned slightly, "There''s something wrong with the atmosphere!"


    Yes!


    Not right!


    "Is it dangerous?" Many strong men suddenly became nervous.


    Challenging the thirteenth-order dangerous land is itself a dangerous move; if there are other dangers, I am afraid that most of the strong will choose to give up!


    "It''s not dangerous, but..." Xia Yang Banzun frowned, and suddenly saw the scarlet floating on the pool in the distance.


    "That''s..." Xia Yang Banzun was startled suddenly.


    Xia Yang Banzun has challenged Jiaolongtan three times, so he naturally knows what that scarlet means��meaning that Jiaolong has been killed!


    "Someone moved first!" Xia Yang Banzun couldn''t believe it, "Who made the move, how come I didn''t even get any news!"


    It stands to reason that it is difficult to do it secretly to challenge Jiaolongtan. After all, to challenge this thirteenth-level dangerous land, one hundred thousand strong people are at every turn; who can guarantee that these 100,000 strong people can keep their mouths shut? Will not collude with the anomalous quadrant?


    Therefore, the general challenge to Jiaolongtan comes with great fanfare!


    Just like now, Xia Yang Banzun had already announced that he was going to challenge here before he arrived at Jiaolongtan! In this way, other forces generally avoid Jiaolongtan; after all, there are many dangerous places in the abyss battlefield, not only Jiaolongtan.


    "Go and see!"


    Out of curiosity, Xia Yang Banzun dominated the battle formation and approached the past cautiously.


    "The time and space are still shaking, which means... the battle should be over soon!" Xia Yang Banzun became more and more puzzled, "But who did this? Why is there no information at all!?"


    Suddenly, Xia Yang Banzun was stunned again!


    He saw that in the direction of the depths of Jiaolong Pond, there were actually two pools of scarlet on the surface of the pool in the extreme distance!


    "This is..." Xia Yang Banzun suddenly widened his eyes.


    Jiaolong''s blood energy is too strong, even if it is killed, it will not disappear in an instant, but will leave some traces; and the traces, that is, those **** water, will take a long time to completely dissipate.


    A pool of scarlet, representing the fall of a dragon.


    Then, the two scarlet beaches in the distance are two Flood Dragons!


    Coupled with the traces of Xia Yang Banzun''s position at this time, he has already seen the traces of the fall of the three-headed Jiaolong!


    "How is that possible..." Xia Yang Banzun couldn''t help muttering, "Jiaolongtan, also the dragon at the outermost periphery, is safe; if you dare to go deeper, even if it is only a little deeper, you will be besieged by many dragons!"


    Out of curiosity, Xia Yang Banzun couldn''t help but go deeper into Jiaolongtan.


    Then, he saw an even more horrifying scene��the entire Jiaolong Pond was full of scarlet traces; within the field of vision, there were dozens of places!


    "This...this..." Xia Yang Banzun was frightened and frightened, "Someone is slaughtering dragons! They are slaughtering the entire Jiaolong Pond!"


    Banzun Xia Yang couldn''t imagine what kind of force could quietly enter the Jiaolong Pond.


    "hold head high-"


    Suddenly, an extremely high-pitched dragon roar resounded in the endless depths of Jiaolongtan.


    Hearing this dragon roar, Xia Yang Banzun''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "It''s a dragon!"


    Dalong, although a legendary existence in the abyss battlefield is not a secret! Almost every powerhouse knows that in the core "Magic Dragon Ze" of Jiaolongtan, there is the most terrifying monster in the entire abyss battlefield - the dragon!


    The dragon''s roar can even spread throughout the abyss battlefield!


    But now, Xia Yang Banzun heard the boiling anger and fighting intent from the roar of the dragon! Accompanied by the endless space-time, the formations collided and roared, Xia Yang Banzun came to a terrifying conclusion - someone beat the dragon!


    "How is that possible..." Xia Yang Banzun couldn''t believe it.


    You know, Dalong, but the "sixteenth-order" combat power! Moreover, in the sixteenth order, they are all extremely terrifying existences!


    Sixteenth order, what is this concept? - Even stronger than the strongest superior! It is a concept beyond the highest level!


    "How could anyone dare to challenge the dragon!?"


    However, the roar of the space-time in the distance is getting more and more intense, and he can''t help but believe it!


    Someone is really fighting the dragon!

 Chapter 1938： Seconds, Seconds, Seconds of Air (Part 1)

    "Want to go have a look?"


    Xia Yang Banzun hesitated.


    It''s too dangerous to get close to the dragon! However, if you miss the battle at the "16th tier" level, you will probably never have the chance to see it again in the future; moreover, watching this level of battle is likely to be beneficial to your cultivation.


    After hesitating for a while, in the end, many people couldn''t hold back, and decided to watch this world-shattering battle secretly with Banzun Xia Yang.


    The closer to the core of Jiaolongtan, the more depressing the time and space.


    Xia Yang Banzun and other great experts were all cautious and did not dare to make any movement.


    "Magic Dragon Ze!"


    Finally set foot on this endless black swamp in the center of Jiaolongtan, Xia Yang Banzun was even more nervous all of a sudden.


    Immediately afterwards, Xia Yang Banzun''s expression froze directly!


    "This is��"


    He was horrified to see a familiar figure confronting the endlessly terrifying dragon... Oh, no! To be precise, it is not called "confrontation", but should be called "ravaged"!


    The figure he was familiar with was ravaging the dragon!


    And the poor dragon, wailing and roaring, could not escape the fate of being kneaded!


    That''s horrible! - Xia Yang Banzun would never have thought that the first moment he saw Dalong, the thought in his heart would be "Dalong is too miserable"!


    And this familiar figure that is ravaging the dragon is exactly��


    Xu Ming!


    ��


    at this time.


    In the abyss battlefield, the location of the light tower destroyed by Xu Ming.


    The powerhouses of the eighth quadrant are gathered here.


    "What about people?"


    "How did Xu Ming escape?"


    "To be able to escape from under the eyes of so many of our strong men... It seems that this Xu Ming must have some great trump card!"


    "Our attack has definitely hit Xu Ming!" said the Void Poison Banzun, "With all the powerhouses joining forces, Xu Ming must have been seriously injured! He must have seen the situation in bad shape, so he did not hesitate to use his trump card to escape!"


    The powerhouses in the eighth quadrant all felt that Xu Ming was seriously injured and escaped.


    "Humph! Escape? Where can you escape to!?"


    "That''s right! He can still escape from the abyss battlefield!? Next time I find Xu Ming, I''ll see if he has any cards!"


    "When Xu Ming shows up again, it will be his death!"


    These ignorant powerhouses have no idea that they have wandered around on the brink of death! If it wasn''t for the mysterious power about the level 23 hanging point, and Xu Ming was in a hurry to rush over; then, I am afraid that few of the eighth quadrant powerhouses present would be able to live to this day!


    Sudden-


    "Roar!!"


    An extremely angry dragon roar resounded throughout the abyss battlefield.


    "This is��?"


    "The roar of the dragon!?"


    The powerhouses in the eighth quadrant gathered together quickly heard it. After all, as long as you have participated in the abyss battle before, you have generally heard the sound of dragon roar.


    "But... do you feel that the sound of the dragon''s roar this time is a bit wrong?" Suddenly a strong man said.


    "It seems that something is wrong!" The other powerhouses also echoed, "It seems... there is some humiliation and anger mixed in the dragon''s roar?"


    "It''s weird... Dalong is a ''sixteenth-order'' combat power! What else can make it feel humiliated?"


    Just when the powerhouses were puzzled, a piece of news quickly spread throughout the Abyss Continent��Xu Ming was fighting a dragon!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    The eighth quadrant powerhouses near the outer tower of the middle road were stunned when they heard the news.


    "Xu Ming is fighting the dragon?"


    "Didn''t Xu Ming get hit hard by us and escaped? How could he be fighting Dalong!?"


    "No! Dalong is a 16th-order combat power! If Xu Ming has the strength to challenge Dalong, why did he flee? All of us here together are not enough for him to fight!?"


    The powerhouses in the eighth quadrant have not yet figured it out - Xu Ming is not running away at all! But there is no time to kill them!


    Fortunately, the news circulating in the abyss battlefield now only says that Xu Ming is fighting the dragon, not that Xu Ming is "ravaging" the dragon; otherwise, this group of powerhouses who surrounded and killed Xu Ming would definitely be even more ignorant!


    "Go and see!"


    "Go! Go to Jiaolongtan! It''s definitely not possible that Xu Ming is fighting the dragon!"


    "Yes! Impossible!"


    And those who flock to Jiaolongtan are more than the hundreds of millions of strong men who besieged and killed Xu Ming!


    In the entire abyss battlefield, more than 70% of the powerhouses, no matter which quadrant they are from, are rushing towards Jiaolongtan, wanting to see for themselves!


    During the period, there was also news that Xu Ming was crushing the dragon.


    But as soon as the news came out, people scoffed at him��Xu Ming crushed the dragon? how can that be? Simply bullshit!


    Then, before the "true news" spread, it was killed.


    until��


    All the powerhouses arrived at the core "Magic Dragon Ze" of Jiaolongtan and witnessed the battle with their own eyes, and they were all stunned!


    Xu Ming crushed the dragon?


    Cough cough!


    To say "rolling" is an understatement, isn''t it? - It''s more than crushing, it''s ravaging!


    All the great powers who arrived at Molongze could only see that the poor big dragon was completely beaten, and he couldn''t even fight back! It is true that the dragon is too rough and fleshy, and its vitality is too tenacious; otherwise, it would have been slashed to death by Xu Ming''s spear!


    ��


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s spear, shot after shot, fell on Dalong''s body.


    "The vitality of this dragon is really terrifying!" Even Xu Ming was shocked.


    You must know that Xu Ming is a "17th-order peak" combat power, while Dalong is only a "sixteenth-order" combat power! It stands to reason that Xu Ming''s slaying of the dragon should be easy, and it can be solved easily, but in fact, Xu Ming bombed the dragon for a long time, and even attracted the entire abyss The almighty on the battlefield watched the battle, but still failed to kill the dragon!


    "The defense and vitality of this dragon may be comparable to the eighteenth order!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    The combat power of the sixteenth order, the vitality of the eighteenth order - so Even the powerhouse of the sixteenth order of combat power cannot kill the dragon; only with the seventeenth order of combat power, there is absolute The crushing advantage can only kill this dragon!


    "What mysterious power is hidden in this dragon!?" Xu Ming became more and more curious, "This mysterious power is a level 23 hanging point!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The big dragon howled and roared helplessly��since the abyss battlefield was opened up, how has the big dragon been bullied for countless times? Not to mention bullying, even if it is Molongze, few people dare to step into it.


    But now, Dalong felt the breath of death.


    "Roar��" Suddenly, the big dragon roared, "The powerhouses in each quadrant, come to help me, and kill this person together! As long as you help, no matter how much you contribute, I will give you a lot of battle merits. , make sure you break the cosmic chains on yourself!"


    Dalong... help!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1939： Second day, second, second, second air (below)

    Dalong... help!


    To be honest, Dalong is also aggrieved!


    Since the Endless Era, it has no chance at all! After finally waiting for a battle, he was directly ravaged to the point where he didn''t even have the strength to resist!


    In the eight-elephant limit, countless powerhouses stared blankly at the dragon who asked for help.


    Want to help Dalong? -think! Almost everyone wants to! After all, as long as you help Dalong casually, you can get a lot of battle credits; it seems that it is easy to earn battle credits!


    But... the powers in the abyss battlefield, no one is a fool!


    What level of battle is the battle in front of you? This is a "17th-order" level battle! Are they able to blend in? - Even the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant who wanted to kill Xu Ming, they all chose to be counseled at this time!


    Can''t be bothered! Can''t be bothered!


    Really can''t afford it!


    If Xu Ming was in the thirteenth, fourteenth, or even fifteenth order, then the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant would dare to provoke Xu Ming by relying on the crowd tactics. But now, everyone has seen that Xu Ming has the strength to hang and beat the dragon - this is the strength of the seventeenth order!


    The crowd tactics are no longer effective for Xu Ming!


    Although, the eighth quadrant has the help of the six quadrants, and its power is extremely huge! But... even if the number of powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant is increased tenfold, it cannot pose any threat to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming, invincible!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming looked at the endless visionary powerhouses, and only dared to look at it from a distance. He was stunned that no one dared to make a move, and suddenly laughed, "You know each other!"


    If someone dares to attack him, Xu Ming doesn''t mind killing him!


    Anyway, it''s been loud! Anyway, the strength has been exposed! Why not be more brutal?


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming shot at Dalong with one shot after another.


    Although the vitality of the dragon is extremely tenacious, it is only a matter of time before it is killed without resistance.


    suddenly-


    The powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant discovered a problem - when Xu Ming slaughtered the dragon, will they slaughter them next?


    Thinking of this, the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "withdraw!"


    "Get out now!"


    "Don''t look at it! If you look at it any longer, you will die!"


    "Let''s go! To Xu Ming, we are war heroes!"


    Immediately, hundreds of millions of powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant chose to run away��you can��t run away! If they don''t escape now, they won''t be able to escape when Xu Ming finishes fighting the dragon!


    Even some timid powers escaped the abyss battlefield directly and returned to their respective quadrants - the abyss battlefield is too dangerous, it is better to go home safely!


    In this regard, Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention. After all, he was busy fighting dragons, and he didn''t have much time to pay attention to these ants in the abnormal quadrant.


    And the powerhouses in the second quadrant were pleasantly surprised to find that the abyss battle that they thought would be lost, seemed to be able to be won! Xu Ming alone can crush the limit of seven elephants!


    "Let''s go too!" Many of the powerhouses in the second quadrant said, "Go back and defend first! Otherwise, if the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant attack our crystal stone pillars now, then this abyss battle will be lost. Wrong!"


    "Not bad! Xu Ming is fighting the dragon now! If we don''t go back to guard the point, maybe the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant will really come to attack the crystal stone pillar!"


    "Yes! Let''s go! And... in case Xu Ming misunderstands, we stay here to share the benefits of him, then it''s not good!"


    For a time, most of the powerhouses in the second quadrant also chose to leave.


    In this way, Xu Ming can fight the dragon cleanly!


    Poor Dalong, with tears in his eyes: "The world is so hot! There is no one to help me!"


    finally��


    Under the strong pressure of Xu Ming, the incomparably strong vitality of the dragon was still killed!


    Xu Ming watched carefully, looking forward to the appearance of that "mysterious power"!


    "What would it be?"


    Whoa!


    At the point in time and space where the dragon fell, a faint flame suddenly appeared.


    The strange thing is that this flame is white, looks extremely deep, and contains an endless breath of life.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    He had never seen this white flame before, but he felt the extraordinaryness of this white flame.


    woo-woo-


    The white flame was burning and beating, and in an instant, it stabilized and no longer burned, but turned into a shape that was "like a fish but not a fish", and floated motionlessly in front of Xu Ming.


    "What is this!?" Xu Ming looked curiously.


    At this time, Xiaohang''s voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind: "This is the origin of the universe!"


    The origin of the universe! ?


    Xu Ming was startled.


    The origin of the universe, isn''t that the most essential, pure and primitive power of the universe! ?


    Xiaohang said again: "To be precise... this is the ''Origin of the Universe, Void''!"


    "The origin of the universe? Void?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled.


    Xiaohang explained: "The universe is divided into the real universe and the virtual universe; the origin of the universe is also divided into the real and the virtual! - Hurry up and collect this group of ''Cosmic Origin��Void''! It can be exchanged for level 23 hanging points!"


    "it is good!"


    Xu Ming was about to collect "The Origin of the Universe: Void", when suddenly, a vast will entered his mind: "Kill the dragon, get the reward of battle! Your battle is full!"


    Full of honors!


    In other words, Xu Ming killed this big dragon, and the battle merits were directly... full!


    There is no way to get more honors!


    "The battle is full..." Xu Ming secretly said, "So, I don''t have to slaughter the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant to get the battle! And... I should be able to ask the fallen demon to help me break the cosmic chain on my body. !"


    Xu Ming didn''t know how many battles it would take to break the nightmare-level cosmic chains! But... Xu Ming''s battle honors are already "full", it must be enough! ?


    At this time, Xu Mingcai included "The Origin of the Universe��Void" into the heart world.


    "Would you like to convert ''Cosmic Origin, Void'' into a level 23 hanging point?" Xiao Hang confirmed and asked.


    "How many level 23 points can be exchanged?" Xu Ming asked.


    "1 o''clock!" Xiaohang''s voice showed no emotion.


    "Okay... Level 23 hanging points are really expensive!" Xu Ming said to himself; a mass of cosmos origin can only be exchanged for 1 point of level 23 hanging points, "Exchange it!"


    "Yes!" Xiaohang responded and immediately took away the "Origin of the Universe��Void" in the heart world.


    "The exchange has been completed! Now you have a 1:23 level hanging point!"


    "Congratulations to the host, it is the first time to get a level 23 hanging point. If you meet the trigger conditions, you can randomly open a new plug-in function!"


    There is a new plug-in function! ?


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Among the plug-in functions that have not been activated, there are also infinite resurrection, time reversal, invincibility, instant kill, copy, second day, second, second air, and the universe..." Xu Ming secretly said, "I don''t know, which one will be enabled?"


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming wants to open every item!


    Because... it sounds awesome!


    "The randomization is over! The new function that has been opened is: seconds, days, seconds, seconds of air!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1940： Kill towards the anomalous quadrant

    Air in seconds!


    Hearing these seven words, Xu Ming just wanted to shout three times: "I rely on it! I rely on it! I rely on it!"


    Every second, every second, every second of air, the function that has existed since the 1.0 version of the Alien Invincible plug-in, you can tell that it is very good and invincible; and now, it has finally been opened by Xu Ming!


    Xu Minglian looked at the function introduction.


    "Second days, seconds, seconds of air: air in seconds!"


    Just such an introduction.


    Kind of like a **** profile.


    "No?" Xu Ming was a little confused - he didn''t understand this plug-in function!


    "Small hanging!" Xu Minglian asked, "How can I use this ''second day, second, second, second air''?"


    Xiao Hang said: "It''s very simple, that is, you can be in seconds, you can be in seconds, and you can be in air in seconds!"


    "Second days?" Xu Ming asked.


    "right!"


    "Secondly?"


    "right!"


    "Second air?"


    "right!"


    "Then..." Xu Ming suddenly thought of a question, "Where is the second person?"


    "People can''t be seconds!" Xiaohang said directly, "It can only be seconds and seconds of air, not seconds of people!"


    puff!


    Xu Ming almost vomited blood - can''t be a second person, so what''s the use of this plug-in? Could it be that I have nothing to do when I am idle, and the air is everywhere in seconds?


    At this time, Xiaohang said seriously: "Actually, the real function of this plug-in is... to destroy the virtual universe!"


    Xu Ming was startled: "Destroy the virtual universe!?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Hang said, "You also know that if a Supreme Realm powerhouse hides in the virtual universe he has established, he will be almost invincible!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Even the weakest lower-ranking Supreme, as long as he hides in his own virtual universe, then even the upper-ranking Supreme, it is very difficult for him to do anything!


    Because of this, in the border of disorder, the powerhouses in the supreme realm are usually very proud! Anyway, even if you provoke an existence that you can''t afford to provoke, the big deal is to hide in your own little universe and not come out!


    And now...


    Xu Ming opened the "Second Day Second Earth Second Universe"! From now on, if any Supreme Being provokes him... I''m sorry! You have nowhere to hide!


    Hiding in your own little universe?


    Ha ha! Brother Ming directly turned on "Second Days, Seconds, Seconds, Seconds of Air", giving your virtual universe a second!


    "So that''s how it is..." Xu Ming suddenly understood the correct way to open this new function!


    "very good!"


    "Very practical!"


    "Just what I need!"


    To be honest, Xu Ming is almost invincible in the Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe!


    In the virtual universe, the upper limit of the cultivation base is "high-ranking supreme", and it is impossible to break through to "human supreme"!


    And to describe the strength class in the sinking abyss, the upper-ranking supreme corresponds to the thirteenth to fifteenth orders! And Xu Ming''s strength is the peak of the seventeenth order! - In other words, Xu Ming is two steps stronger than the highest peak of the supreme!


    Two levels, what concept?


    To put it simply, Xu Ming can send out a clone at will, and he can smash the top of the supreme supreme! And Xu Ming...has an "infinite avatar"!


    Therefore, in the virtual universe, Xu Ming is not a fake invincible, but a real invincible!


    The only thing that can stop Xu Ming''s slaughtering steps is��the Supreme Realm powerhouse hides in the small universe!


    In that case, Xu Ming really has nothing to do! In the past, he really couldn''t do it, rushed into the small universe to kill the Supreme!


    But it''s different now!


    Now, Xu Ming has turned on "Second Days, Seconds, Seconds of Air"! -Which Supreme Being wanted to be a tortoise after provoking Xu Ming? I''m sorry, but all your "tortoise shells" were blown up!


    With this plug-in function, from now on... there is no one that Xu Ming can''t kill in the eight giants of the virtual universe!


    "Hahaha...Very good!" Xu Ming shouted in the sky.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes became firm: "It''s time to go to the visionary quadrant!"


    Gu Hanmo''s billions of incarnations are spread across the Eight Great Limits.


    And Gu Hanmo''s enemies also covered the eight elephants with their minions.


    Xu Ming belongs to the second quadrant. Under normal circumstances, he cannot go to the abnormal quadrant; the only way is to go to the abnormal quadrant through the abyss battlefield!


    "I am a nightmare-level cosmic chain, suppressed by the rules of the abyss battlefield; before the end of the abyss battle, I am not allowed to return to the second quadrant..." Xu Ming secretly said, "But... it is just that I am not allowed to return to the second quadrant, but I''m not allowed to go to the other seven elephants!"


    Going back to the second quadrant is called "fleeing"; going to the other quadrant is called "attacking"!


    It is impossible to escape!


    Not only do not escape, but also kill the seven quadrants, redefine the power structure of each quadrant!


    "The enemy of Hanmo, in the real universe and the virtual universe, chases and kills the billions of incarnations of Hanmo!" Xu Ming''s eyes were filled with killing intent, "The real universe, I can''t get involved for the time being, there is no way, but in the virtual universe... I want to make the eight big boundaries of the virtual universe a safe zone for Han Mo!"


    Xu Ming''s goal is to establish absolute power in the Eight Great Limits with his invincible strength in the virtual universe!


    As long as it is within the limits of the Eight Great Era of the Virtual Universe, Xu Ming will not let Han Mo''s avatar be chased and killed by the enemy!


    "Although, Han Mo''s enemy seems to be able to come to the virtual universe with will! But obviously, there are definitely restrictions on the coming of will!"


    If there are no restrictions on the coming of will, then Gu Hanmo''s enemies don''t need to arrange minions to chase and kill Gu Hanmo in the virtual universe, and if they take action directly, it will definitely be easier to kill Gu Hanmo''s billions of incarnations!


    Therefore, Xu Ming judged that although Gu Hanmo''s enemies were extremely powerful, and had even reached the pinnacle of the entire universe, they were only in the real universe! If their will comes to the virtual universe, it is likely to be suppressed, and it is not necessarily how strong!


    The universe is divided into true and false.


    The one who truly holds the voice of the virtual universe should be the local powerhouse of the virtual universe!


    And Xu Ming is the powerhouse standing at the peak of the virtual universe!


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s physique turned into electricity quickly left the Magic Dragon Lake and went straight to the crystal stone pillar in the eighth quadrant.


    The gate of the abyss in the eighth quadrant, as well as the other six quadrants, is near the crystal stone pillar in the eighth quadrant. Once there, Xu Ming can choose a gate to the abyss and kill him in the abnormal quadrant!


    Soon...


    Xu Ming passed the outer tower of the middle lane in the eighth quadrant.


    Looking at the wreckage of the light tower and the few powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant, Xu Ming ignored it and flew by.


    If it was before, Xu Ming might be interested in the battle merits of these powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant; but now, Xu Ming''s battle merits are already full, and when he sees the powerhouses in the supernormal quadrant again, he naturally has no interest in doing it!


    swoosh��


    As for the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant, seeing Xu Ming reappearing in their field of vision, they immediately became restless!


    "Xu Ming...here again!"


    There is a kind of terror called Xu Ming!

 Chapter 1941： Breaking into the 8th quadrant

    Xu Ming is here again!


    This news instantly spread among the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant.


    "Is Xu Ming coming to push the tower again!?"


    "Hurry up to the ''Middle Road Second Tower'' and guard the tower!"


    "Yes! Let''s go! It''s too late, and the second tower will be gone!"


    There are, however, some sober heads.


    "Guard the tower? Can you keep it?"


    "Yeah! Even the big dragon was easily beheaded by Xu Ming; even if all the powerhouses in the Eight Elephants join forces, it''s not enough for Xu Ming to slaughter! Besides, there are many powerhouses who have already left the abyss battlefield! "


    Since seeing Xu Ming ravaging the dragon, many powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant have chosen to leave the abyss battlefield.


    After all... the strength of the seventeenth rank is not something that the "Half-Prince" cultivation base can provoke; even the most enchanting Half-Prince in the entire universe is useless!


    "Don''t talk about the light tower... If nothing unexpected, Xu Ming will probably push it all the way, and directly push down our crystal stone pillar, ending this abyss war! And we can''t protect the crystal stone pillar at all!"


    "Damn it!"


    Many powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant are embarrassed and angry - Xu Ming crushed their billions of powerhouses by himself, this is simply a shame!


    but��


    Even if it is a shame, these powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant can only bear it honestly!


    ��


    Although the powerhouses in the various regions have given up their resistance, there are still many people who choose to go to the "Second Tower in the Middle Road" - even if they can''t resist, they have to see how Xu Ming pushes the tower!


    "After this battle, Xu Ming''s reputation will probably spread throughout the Eight Elephants of the Virtual Universe!"


    "Xu Ming...he is the most heaven-defying genius in the endless time of the entire universe!"


    "Xu Ming is here!"


    Countless powerhouses saw with grief and indignation that Xu Ming had reached their "Second Tower in the Middle Road". When they thought that Xu Ming was about to push the tower, and their countless powerhouses could only watch without daring to resist; all of them suddenly felt extremely humiliated!


    So humiliating!


    So bullying!


    ��


    "Light Tower?"


    Xu Ming glanced at the light tower in front of him, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, demolishing the tower is only a matter of three or two; however, Xu Ming is too lazy to demolish it! -He didn''t come to demolish the tower, he was going to the gate of the abyss!


    As for here...


    pass by!


    Just passing by!


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s body turned into electricity, and he swept past the light tower directly, ignoring the light tower.


    "Um!?"


    "Well!?"


    The visionary powerhouses on the sidelines felt a little stunned��they were already prepared to watch Xu Ming push the tower with incomparable humiliation; this kind of feeling was like watching Xu Mingqiang their lover, and They are powerless!


    Um! That''s pretty much what it feels like!


    Can result...


    Xu Ming told them directly with his actions - your "lover", Brother Ming disdains it! Brother Ming disdainfully pushes your tower!


    What could be more humiliating than "ignoring"?


    At this moment, the feeling of the powerhouses in the Vision Quadrant is that they are not even qualified to be humiliated by Xu Ming!


    Yes!


    Not even qualified to be humiliated!


    "Too deceiving!"


    "It''s really deceiving!"


    Countless powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant are filled with righteous indignation, but...it''s useless!


    Brother Ming just ignores you! Just bullying you!


    so what?


    "I understand��" Suddenly, a strong man in the visionary quadrant shouted loudly, "Xu Ming is going to cross the light tower and push our crystal stone pillar directly!"


    Killing people by crossing the tower, I have heard of this kind of thing!


    However, demolition of crystal stone pillars after crossing the tower... Since the existence of the abyss battlefield, it has been unheard of throughout the ages!


    I have to say, Xu Ming is in the abyss battlefield and has reached a new height!


    "Shame!"


    Being "played" by Xu Ming like this, the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant only felt even more humiliated!


    Even some of the "backbone" powerhouses in the visionary quadrant have already returned to the vicinity of the crystal stone pillars - don''t get me wrong, they are not here to resist desperately, they just want to struggle symbolically when Xu Ming forcibly demolishes the crystal stone pillars to prove They still have to face!


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure shuttled through the abyss battlefield at a terrifying speed.


    "The front is the crystal stone pillar in the eighth quadrant!" Xu Ming''s gaze, however, fell directly on the seven abyss gates behind the crystal stone pillar.


    The seven abyss gates lead to the seven abnormal quadrants!


    And the one in the middle leads to the eighth quadrant!


    "Let''s go to the eighth quadrant first!" Xu Ming flew straight towards the gate of the abyss in the eighth quadrant.


    At this time, the visionary powerhouses who were guarding near the gate of the abyss also noticed Xu Ming''s arrival and were on guard!


    "Everyone!" the strong man with command shouted, "When Xu Ming gets closer to the crystal stone pillar, we will join hands to launch a volley at him! Let Xu Ming know that the strong men of our elephants are still Dare to fight!"


    "What about after that salvo?" a voice asked.


    "That''s needless to say!" the commander said, "Of course... flee to their respective abyss gates! Otherwise, if Xu Ming starts killing people, we will suffer!"


    Just struggling symbolically!


    Not really dare to resist Xu Ming!


    "Attention! It''s close! He should be diving down! Get ready for a salvo!" shouted the commander.


    At this moment, the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant were shocked to see that Xu Ming flew directly from the top of the crystal stone pillar!


    "Forehead��"


    The powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant are a bit stunned - didn''t Xu Ming come to the crystal stone pillar? What is he here for! ?


    Under the doubtful gazes of countless powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant, Xu Ming rushed directly into the gate of the abyss in the eighth quadrant!


    "what!?"


    "he��"


    "How dare he go to our eighth quadrant!?"


    "Too arrogant! Too arrogant! Do you really think that we have no one in the eighth quadrant!?"


    "Humph! He can never come back alive from the eighth quadrant!"


    ��


    Naturally, Xu Ming did not know the complaints of these powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant. Of course, even if he knew about it, he wouldn''t care��does the ants'' complaints deserve to be cared by Xu Ming?


    No.


    "Is this the gate of the abyss in the abnormal quadrant?"


    As soon as he entered the gate of the abyss, Xu Ming felt that the surrounding time and space were cut like a knife. Of course, this bit of cutting power is like a tickling to Xu Ming, and there is no threat at all, let alone hindering Xu Ming''s progress!


    And just when Xu Ming forced his way into the visionary quadrant, the will of the universe was also angry, trying to oppress Xu Ming. However... Xu Ming himself is a nightmare-level cosmic chain, and has already endured the "strongest oppression" of the cosmic will; therefore, no matter how angry the cosmic will is, it cannot suppress Xu Ming any more!


    At such a time, Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling��it seemed that there was nothing wrong with the nightmare-level cosmic chains!


    .

 Chapter 1942： Holy Realm

    When the fallen devil opened up the abyss battlefield, the eight elephants were almost completely symmetrical.


    In each quadrant, there is a forest of stone statues and a sinking abyss; in the sinking abyss, through the gate of the abyss, you can reach the abyss battlefield.


    At this time, the abyss battlefield of the eighth quadrant.


    The top of the lonely mountain.


    Several half-honored geniuses are sitting here, drinking tea.


    A sturdy and strong man had a look of horror in his eyes: "Xu Ming''s strength is really terrifying! You haven''t seen it, you don''t know it! The sixteenth-order battle power dragon, in Xu Ming''s hands, Without any resistance at all, he was directly crushed to death!"


    This strong man ran back from the abyss battlefield and witnessed Xu Ming "fighting the dragon"; therefore, he was deeply shocked by Xu Ming''s strength.


    Even in the future, if he breaks the chains of the universe and becomes a supreme powerhouse, or even a high-ranking supreme powerhouse, he will probably live in the shadow of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s strength is too strong!


    It is the existence that he can''t reach in his life!


    "Ha!" A half-zun with a white face with a feather fan sneered, "Strong? No matter how strong it is, what does it have to do with us? Could it be that... Xu Ming still dares to come to our eighth quadrant!?"


    "that is!"


    "Banzun Li Sang, are you scared?!"


    The other powerhouses on the side also said that they had not witnessed Xu Ming''s strength with their own eyes, so they couldn''t imagine what a terrifying existence Xu Ming was!


    "Hahahahaha..." Several strong men said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Only the first strong and strong "Lisang Banzun", because Xu Ming''s deterrence still remained in his heart, so he didn''t say a word and didn''t smile.


    Sudden-


    call out!


    A figure appeared on the top of this lonely mountain without warning.


    "Um?"


    "Is this...?" Several laughing demigods were a little puzzled.


    And the half-zun Li Sang, when he saw the sudden appearance of the figure, was so frightened that his legs became weak; he bent his knees and knelt directly on the ground.


    "What''s the situation?!" Feather Fan White Face Banzun and the others were a little puzzled - what happened to this old iron? How can you kneel without saying a word! ?


    "Xu, Xu, Xu, Xu..." Li Sang Banzun said in horror, "Senior Xu Ming!?"


    Senior Xu Ming! ?


    Don''t look at the other demigods, who just had an arrogant attitude of "Xu Ming can do anything to me"; that''s because they thought that Xu Ming couldn''t come to the eighth quadrant! And now... Xu Ming not only came, but also suddenly appeared when they were talking bad! Emperor Fu Dao


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Immediately, the other demigods all trembled with fright, and fell to the ground directly.


    "Uh..." Now it was Xu Ming''s turn to be a little embarrassed - he just came to the eighth quadrant and wanted to inquire about the situation in the eighth quadrant... Why did these people kneel as soon as he appeared?


    "Could it be that... the people in the eighth quadrant are so hospitable!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Li Sang Banzun and the others were naturally worried that Xu Ming would kill him. But in fact... Xu Ming has no interest in killing them at all!


    Only a few half statues, what treasures can there be on them? Moreover, there is no battle honor to kill! To be honest, Xu Ming is really too lazy to kill!


    Disdain to kill them!


    "Xu...Senior Xu Ming!" Li Sang Banzun said cautiously, "Do you have any instructions?"


    Li Sang Banzun really never dreamed that Xu Ming would appear in their eighth quadrant.


    "I want to ask you some news!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Yes yes yes!" Li Sang Banzun continued, "Senior Xu Ming, please feel free to ask, I must know everything and say everything!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction, "Don''t kneel on the ground, stand up and talk!"


    "Thank you, Senior Xu Ming!" Li Sang Banzun and the others heard Xu Ming say that they could stand up and talk, as if they had received some great gift!


    "I ask you..." Xu Ming said, "Which top forces do you have in the eighth quadrant!?"


    "Top power?" Li Sang Banzun and the others were stunned.


    "Yes! The top forces in the entire eighth quadrant!" Xu Ming said.


    In fact, Xu Ming came to the visionary quadrant well prepared!


    The purpose of his coming was to clean up those forces similar to the "Death Temple" in order to protect Gu Hanmo''s billions of incarnations.


    But you know... the entire eighth quadrant, there are billions of "sky". And forces like the Temple of Destiny are generally only active in a certain "heaven"; that is to say, in the eighth quadrant, there are countless billions of "heaven", and it is likely that there are countless billions like Jueju The power of the Temple of Life!


    How should Xu Ming clean up! ?


    Clean up one by one! ?


    The efficiency is too low!


    After all, even if Xu Ming can clean up one faction in one day, how long will it take to clean up the endless billions of forces? - I don''t know how many epochs it will take! too slow! Gua shakes the universe


    Therefore, Xu Ming had already thought about what to do long before he entered the eighth quadrant!


    The method is very simple and rude, that is-with the tyrannical and invincible strength, first forcibly conquer those top forces in the eighth quadrant!


    Those top forces must control great power! At that time, Xu Ming will directly mobilize those forces, divide his troops into hundreds of millions of ways, and help himself clean up the enemy; that way, the efficiency will be much higher!


    And now...


    Xu Ming must first know which top forces are in the eighth quadrant!


    "The words of the top forces..." Banzun Li Sang thought about it and said, "In our eighth quadrant, there are probably thousands of people who can be called top forces! Not quite..."


    There are thousands of top forces in the entire quadrant?


    This is normal!


    After all, a quadrant is one-eighth of the space-time of the entire "virtual universe"! Too vast, too large! ��In such a vast and huge space-time, it is naturally impossible to have only one or two top forces, but a scene of a hundred flowers blooming!


    "Thousands?" Xu Ming secretly said, "The number is not exaggerated. If you conquer one by one, it shouldn''t take a lot of time!"


    "But..." Li Sang Banzun said again, "As far as I know, the entire eighth quadrant can be called the top power, and the power''s nest will be in the ''Holy Realm''!"


    "Holy world?" Xu Ming was slightly puzzled.


    "Senior Xu Ming may not know something!" Li Sang Banzun explained, "We in the eighth quadrant have billions of pieces of ''heaven''; every piece of ''heaven'' will have a ''heaven''! The center of a ''sky''!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    In the second quadrant, Xu Ming had also been to the heavenly realm of "Despairing Heaven". It was also in the celestial realm of Destiny Heaven that Xu Ming was suppressed by a nightmare-level cosmic chain.


    Li Sang Banzun continued: "And the holy world... is the center of the entire quadrant!"


    Heaven is the center of a piece of "heaven".


    The Holy Realm is the center of the entire quadrant!


    "Only if the old nest is located in the holy world is the top power recognized by the entire quadrant! If it can''t be done, then it can''t be regarded as the top power!" Li Sang Banzun explained.


    Xu Ming suddenly understood - it turned out that the top forces in the entire quadrant were "shrinking" in the Holy Realm!


    That couldn''t be better!


    Xu Ming ran directly to the Holy Realm, took all the top forces in one pot, and it was over!

 Chapter 1943： So enthusiastic!

    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that when he asked about the power structure, in the sinking abyss of the eighth quadrant, the powerhouses were trembling with fear.


    "what!?"


    "Xu Ming has come to our eighth quadrant?"


    "Then what do we do!?"


    You must know that the powerhouses in the sinking abyss cannot leave the sinking abyss casually; unless they accumulate enough battle merits and break the cosmic chains on their bodies, they will be allowed to leave.


    In other words... the powerhouses in the abyss are all turtles in the urn; if Xu Ming wants to kill, they have nowhere to escape, they can only flee to the abyss battlefield. However, escaping to the abyss battlefield seems to be still "in the urn"!


    "Isn''t Xu Ming trying to kill us all?"


    "Who says it''s impossible! If not, why did he come to our eighth quadrant?"


    "It''s too cruel, isn''t it?!"


    "Let''s fight Xu Ming!"


    "Fighting? What are you fighting for!? All of our powerhouses in the eighth quadrant combined are not enough for Xu Ming to kill!"


    Before, when Xu Ming just broke into the gate of the abyss in the eighth quadrant, some strong people in the eighth quadrant shouted angrily: Does Xu Ming think they have no one in the eighth quadrant?


    But now, the powerhouses in the eighth quadrant have discovered that they are really nobody!


    ��


    As for Xu Ming, he quickly understood the power structure of the entire eighth quadrant, and he also set a goal, that is - to control the holy world!


    It is to "completely control" every force in the holy world!


    "It''s just..." Xu Ming encountered a question, "How can I leave the abyss of sinking?"


    This question, even Li Sang Banzun and the others could not answer it.


    "I have to find a few more people to ask!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Where can I find it?


    It''s simple - the sunken city of the eighth quadrant!


    call out-


    Xu Ming turned into a streamer and swept toward the Sinking City again.


    "I hope... the powerhouses in the eighth quadrant can cooperate! Otherwise, I don''t mind opening a killing ring!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Not long after, Xu Ming was approaching the sinking city. Need for Immortal Cultivation Genius


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "The atmosphere is not right!"


    Xu Ming clearly felt that there were countless powerhouses gathered in the Sinking City, and it seemed that even the powerhouses in the abyss battlefield had returned! In the abyss of sinking in the entire eighth quadrant, I am afraid that more than 80% of the strong are gathered here.


    "What? Do they still dare to unite and provoke my majesty?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    Even if the powerhouses of the seven abnormal quadrants are all united together, it is not enough for Xu Ming to fight! What''s more, it''s only the eighth quadrant?


    "Who gave them the courage to provoke me?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s aura couldn''t help gloomy.


    Suddenly, this gloomy aura enveloped the Sinking City.


    And just then...


    A weak voice sounded from the sinking city: "Is it Senior Xu Ming?"


    "Oh?" Hearing this voice, Xu Ming''s gloomy aura eased slightly, "It seems... these powerhouses in the eighth quadrant don''t want to block the car with their arms?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Minghong said, "It''s the deity!"


    "Senior Xu Ming!" A terrified voice sounded immediately in the sinking city, "Our eighth quadrant strong men are convinced by the strength of senior Xu Ming and dare not resist, so we gathered in this sinking city and waited for senior Xu Ming''s response. Come! I also ask Senior Xu Ming to be merciful, don''t start killing!"


    It turned out to be begging for mercy!


    Xu Ming didn''t want to start killing people, he just wanted to come over and ask how he could get out of the sinking abyss.


    At this time, inside the sinking city, the voice continued: "Senior Xu Ming, this is not an abyss battlefield, even if you kill us, you won''t get battle honors, at most you will get some treasures! I know that the strength gap is too big. Don''t dare to resist, I have already sorted out all the treasures on my body and dedicated them to Senior Xu Ming!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little speechless - the powerhouses in the eighth quadrant were too timid! Look how scared they are!


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t intend to kill people to steal the treasure; but since the other party has already prepared the treasure, it would be too hypocritical if Xu Ming didn''t take it!


    Moreover, Xu Ming estimated that if he did not take the treasure, the powerhouses in the eighth quadrant would not feel at ease!


    In order to reassure them, in order not to scare them, Xu Ming decided to "reluctantly" accept these treasures!


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming''s deep voice spread throughout the entire Sinking City, "You know each other!"


    Star Dou Supreme


    boom!


    In the next instant, Xu Ming''s figure had already descended to the sinking city.


    "Senior Xu Ming!" Immediately, a strong man brought the mountains of world rings to Xu Ming. In these world rings, all kinds of treasures have been classified into categories, just waiting for Xu Ming to accept it!


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming nodded, and "reluctantly" put all these world rings into his heart world. Those that can be exchanged for hanging points can be directly exchanged for hanging points.


    Immediately, the hanging point below level 22 Xu Ming is even more inexhaustible!


    "I have something to ask you guys!" Xu Ming said lightly, but his voice was a little gentle.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling person! The powerhouses in the eighth quadrant were so polite, they gave away so many treasures with a smile, Xu Ming was naturally embarrassed to bully them again!


    "Senior Xu Ming, don''t hesitate to ask, you know everything!" The powerhouses in the eighth quadrant are very knowledgeable about current affairs.


    "Is there any way to get me out of this sinking abyss?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" The strong men said again and again��they were eager for Xu Ming to go out quickly!


    "Senior Xu Ming, you are not from our eighth quadrant, so it''s actually very simple to leave the abyss of sinking. Just go to the messenger of sinking and he will take you out of the sinking abyss!"


    "So it is!" Xu Ming secretly said, "This is convenient!"


    "Senior Xu Ming, do you want to leave the sinking abyss and go to our eighth quadrant? We will send you!"


    The powerhouses in the eighth quadrant, like the stars in the moon, sent Xu Ming to the messenger of sinking. Then, politely, he watched the messenger of sinking lead Xu Ming out of the sinking abyss!


    Xu Ming was a little embarrassed when he sent it, and persuaded several times:


    "Everyone, stay! Stay!"


    "Send you a thousand miles, and we must say goodbye! Everyone, go back!"


    However, the powerhouses in the eighth quadrant still insisted on watching Xu Ming leave the sinking abyss.


    When Xu Ming walked out of the sinking abyss, he couldn''t help but sigh: "The powerhouses in the eighth quadrant are so warm and hospitable! They are sending treasures and seeing them off all the way..."


    Hospitality?


    hospitable shit!


    The powerhouses in the eighth quadrant, can they rest assured that they don''t watch Xu Ming leave the sinking abyss? Even after seeing Xu Ming leaving the sinking abyss, everyone was worried that Xu Ming would return.

 Chapter 1944： absolute limit

    This is an endless corridor, surrounded by boundless dark time and space.


    Two figures appeared at the beginning of the corridor.


    One of them is Xu Ming, and the other is a messenger of sinking.


    Xu Ming looked at the fallen messenger beside him, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "I think back then, before entering the stone statue forest, in my eyes, what a mysterious and terrifying existence the sunken messenger was! But now it seems... it''s nothing more than that!"


    Every fallen messenger is the peak strength of the upper-ranking supreme, that is, the "fifteenth-order" level.


    As for Xu Ming, he was already at the peak of the seventeenth rank!


    "Xu Ming!" The sinking messenger suddenly spoke up and said with a smile, "I admire!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised that the messenger of sinking would say such a thing.


    "Did you know that in the virtual universe, there are three shackles?" said the messenger of sinking.


    "Three shackles?"


    "Yes!" The fallen messenger laughed, "Breaking through from the fifteenth to the sixteenth is the first shackle; from the sixteenth to the seventeenth is the second shackle; from the seventeenth to the eighteenth Rank is the third shackle��these three shackles are almost unbreakable! Even if they only break the first shackle, they are the top figures in the entire quadrant; It is not difficult to build a party''s power!"


    The sixteenth-order powerhouse is indeed qualified to establish power in the holy world!


    "And you..." The fallen messenger continued, "Your strength should have reached the peak of the seventeenth order, right?"


    When Xu Ming fought the dragon, although there was no fallen messenger present, the fallen demon master was watching the battle, and naturally he also passed Xu Ming''s strength to his subordinate messengers.


    The peak of the seventeenth order is exactly what the Fallen Demon Lord said to Xu Ming!


    Very accurate!


    "You have already broken through two shackles before you become a supreme being, and you have already stood on the edge of the third shackle! In the future, you will definitely be able to break through the third shackle and stand at the peak of the virtual universe!" The messenger said.


    Xu Ming only wanted to say when he heard the words - he is now the pinnacle of the virtual universe! Because... Xu Ming still has an "infinite clone" that can be opened! As long as the "infinite clone" is opened, even if it is the peak of the eighteenth order, it will be hanged by Xu Ming!


    "In addition to the three shackles, in the virtual universe, there are ''absolute boundaries''!" The messenger of sinking said again. beautiful male nanny


    "Absolute limit?" Xu Ming had also never heard of it.


    "The eighteenth-level peak level, this is the absolute limit of the virtual universe! There is absolutely no one whose strength can break through this limit! Absolutely not!" The messenger of sinking said very solemnly, "So, the assessment set by the devil in the sinking abyss, There are only eighteen floors!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask: "Then... the fallen demon master can''t break through this absolute limit when he comes to the virtual universe?"


    Xu Ming heard that the Fallen Demon Lord is already standing at the peak of the true universe! If it is in the real universe, the strength is probably beyond the peak of the eighteenth order, I don''t know how much! Could it be that such an existence cannot break through the absolute limit of the eighteenth-order peak after coming to the virtual universe?


    Hearing the words, the messenger of sinking sighed heavily: "The Demon Lord once thought that he could... Then, at all costs, he came to the virtual universe to try to break this absolute boundary! But in the end, not only did he fail to break it, he even completely angered him. The true cosmic will!"


    "True cosmic will!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    "Yes!" said the messenger of sinking, "The real cosmic will is not like the virtual cosmic will! The virtual cosmic will can at most use cosmic chains to scare and scare people; and the true cosmic will...even the most peak of the supreme powerhouse. Don''t dare to provoke the true will of the universe! Like the Demon Lord, he also paid a heavy price for provoking the true will of the universe!"


    For the fallen demon master, it is a heavy price!


    Xu Ming was lost in thought: "Even an existence like the Fallen Demon Lord can''t break the absolute boundary, can I...can?"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "The virtual universe has absolute boundaries, so in the real universe, will there be absolute boundaries?"


    Just thinking about it, the messenger of sinking suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Xu Ming was already on this endless corridor, and he had gone a long way.


    "It''s here! It''s here!" The fallen messenger said, "You fly from here to the endless dark time and space, and you will arrive near the ''Holy Realm''."


    On this endless promenade, many spaces in the eighth quadrant are connected. Going out from different locations will appear in different "days".


    Then, the messenger of sinking handed Xu Ming another piece of letter talisman: "If you want to come back, crush this letter talisman; no matter which time and space you are in, I will appear soon!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming took the letter.


    At the same time, Xu Ming had an idea and used "coordinate teleportation" to hang a space coordinate point at the current position. Time and space love only love this life


    "I don''t know... Can I use ''coordinate teleportation'' in the future to teleport here?" Xu Ming smirked in his heart.


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed, and he plunged into the endless darkness.


    ��


    Traveling through the endless darkness, passing through the endless and complicated time-space secret patterns, Xu Ming finally appeared in an empty void. In the distance in front of him, a huge continent is suspended in the void.


    "Is this the holy world?"


    This continent is many times bigger than a virtual universe! It is also much larger than the heavenly realm that Xu Ming has been to.


    "Try first, can you use ''coordinate teleportation'' to hang and go back to the endless corridor!" Xu Ming called out Xiaohang and asked, and got the answer - yes! However, the consumption of hanging points will be terrifying!


    hang up?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: Do I look like someone who lacks hanging points?


    "If you want to go somewhere in the eighth quadrant, it will be much more convenient!" Xu Ming secretly said. Of course now, Xu Ming will not be teleported back to the endless corridor.


    "Holy Realm..." Xu Ming looked at the continent in front of him and said secretly, "I don''t know... Is there anyone from me in this Holy Realm?"


    Although this is the first time Xu Ming has come to the Vision Quadrant; but, there is no brother Ming''s younger brother in the Vision Quadrant?


    Xu Ming flipped his palm, and the "Slave Soul Orb" appeared in his hand.


    The Soul Slave Orb was the treasure that Xu Ming obtained when he captured the "Boundary Breaker Spear" on the battlefield of Eternal Age.


    In the Soul Slave Orb, tens of thousands of geniuses from all quadrants were enslaved! All these geniuses are Xu Ming''s most loyal servants; as long as Xu Ming says a word, they can give their lives at any time!


    In this eighth quadrant, there will naturally be Xu Ming''s genius servant! Moreover, the number will definitely be in the millions!


    Maybe, this holy world in the eighth quadrant really has Xu Ming''s servant genius!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming checked it directly through the Soul Slave Orb.


    "The eighth quadrant... The Holy Realm..."


    After a little check, Xu Ming was pleasantly surprised to find that he really had a genius servant, and now he is in this holy world!

 Chapter 1945： 9 Holy Land

    Holy realm.


    The vastness is endless.


    This world is even ten thousand times larger than "Destiny Heaven"! In the entire holy world, almost all the top forces and top powerhouses in the eighth quadrant have gathered!


    but��


    In the holy world, there is no small universe. Because, the environment of the holy world cannot open up a small universe.


    ��


    The Holy Realm, close to the core area, is about the size of "Destiny Heaven"... Here, it is the territory of the "waiting force" Jiuxiao Holy Land.


    Jiuxiao Holy Land is a superpower in the eighth quadrant! Even if it is placed among thousands of top forces, they are all ranked very high!


    at this time.


    In the Yinxiaosha Sea, tens of thousands of disciples of Jiuxiao Holy Land are undergoing a certain trial.


    These tens of thousands of disciples are only in the Nirvana realm!


    You must know that in Jiuxiao Holy Land, there are strong people everywhere! Even if it is the existence of the upper and supreme levels, there are many; As for the world lord and the domain lord... In the Holy Land of Nine Heavens, the status is extremely low!


    Not to mention Nirvana!


    Even the most talented Nirvana realm powerhouse, placed in the Holy Land of Nine Heavens, would be hard to get a glance at!


    Of course, in other words, which one can appear in the Nirvana Realm of Jiuxiao Holy Land, which one is not the top? Many of them even returned from the Nine Heavens and Eternal Battlefields!


    For example... a servant of Xu Ming, "Yan Mu", is a genius of the realm of all things who has returned from the battlefield of eternity!


    After returning to the eighth quadrant, Yan Mu entered the Holy Land of Nine Heavens with her talent; and in a very short period of time, she cultivated from the realm of all things to the realm of Nirvana!


    At this moment, in the Yinxiaosha Sea, Yan Mu is very embarrassed!


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Mu hid in a sand cave somewhere with an ugly face.


    "It''s really hard to become an inner disciple of Jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    In Jiuxiao Holy Land, the cultivation level of Nirvana Realm and below, no matter how high the talent is, can only be regarded as outer sect disciples; only those who reach the domain master realm and are allowed to stay in Jiuxiao Holy Land can be regarded as inner sect disciples! Pure Yang Sword Immortal


    However... After reaching the domain master state, you can still be allowed to stay in the Holy Land of Nine Heavens, then you must first pass the layers of assessments! For example, the current Yinxiaoshahai is one of the assessments.


    "My talent is definitely the top among the geniuses who have been assessed in the same period! If I sort by talent, after I break through to the domain master realm, I have great hope of staying in the Holy Land of Nine Heavens!" Yan Mu secretly said.


    but��


    The rules of Jiuxiao Holy Land are not sorted according to talent, but according to the performance in the assessment!


    Are you very talented? -Can! Then prove yourself in the exam!


    If you don''t perform well enough in the assessment and can''t prove yourself, then you won''t be eligible to stay in Jiuxiao Holy Land in the future, you can only be sent to subordinate forces!


    "Never!" Yan Mu gritted her teeth and said in her heart, "The master once instructed to find out the distribution of those ''alien forces'' as much as possible..."


    Alien forces, which are similar to the "Death Temple", have a relatively short history, but their forces are relatively strong, and there are some strange forces in their actions! - Such a force is likely to be the minions of Gu Hanmo''s enemy!


    Before, when Xu Ming got the "Slave Soul Orb" in the battlefield of Eternal Age, he ordered the geniuses in each quadrant to try his best to figure out the distribution of alien forces!


    Yan Mu continued to think: "The eighth quadrant is too vast! If it is within the power of a certain ''Heaven'', it is difficult to investigate the situation of other ''Heaven''! Only in places like the Holy Realm can we find out More information on alien forces..."


    The reason why Yan Mu tried so hard to stay in Jiuxiao Holy Land was to better fulfill Xu Ming''s mission.


    But now, Yan Mu''s situation is not very good! The other geniuses in the Nirvana realm who were assessed at the same time, knew that Yan Mu had extraordinary talent and launched a siege against him - after all, as long as Yan Mu failed in the assessment, the possibility of other geniuses becoming inner disciples would greatly increase!


    Sudden-


    boom! !


    The sand cave where Yan Mu was located was directly shrouded in countless attacks.


    "Not good!" Yan Mu''s face changed, and he turned into a rainbow light and quickly fled away.


    "Hahaha..." A arrogant laughter came from behind Yan Mu, "Yan Mu, didn''t you hear that you were famous for killing when you were on the battlefield of the ages? Why did you only run away when you got here? Already? Hahahaha����


    "Wolf Demon!" Yan Mu looked back. Next to the arrogant and arrogant genius, there are hundreds of people in Nirvana; in this case, Yan Mu can only escape! And... if it weren''t for his speed, I''m afraid he would have already died under the siege! daughter red


    "I heard... this Langsha is the illegitimate son of an elder of the Nine Heavens Holy Land..." Yan Mu''s eyes were cold, "That''s why he has such a strong power in the outer sect!"


    The elder''s illegitimate child!


    Langsha has such a background, and is almost "walking" the inner door; Yan Mu is really helpless when he encounters such an opponent in the assessment!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Yan Mu''s expression suddenly changed, "It''s the master!?"


    At this moment Yan Mu received a message from the owner Xu Ming.


    "Meet the master!" Yan Mu said hurriedly even though he was fleeing in embarrassment.


    "Yanmu!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded directly in his mind, "Come and see me!"


    "Yes! Master! But..." If Yan Mu went to see Xu Ming now, he could go out; however, even if he failed in this assessment, he would not be able to join the inner door in the future!


    Xu Ming could hear the embarrassment from Yan Mu''s tone.


    However, Xu Ming knew that Yan Mu was a slave enslaved by the slave soul beads, and it was impossible for him to betray him; there must be a reason for his embarrassed tone. So, Xu Ming said lightly: "No matter what you are doing, no matter what losses you have, come and see me quickly! If you can''t come, I will go see you!"


    To Yan Mu, it was a loss, but to Xu Ming it might be nothing at all.


    Therefore, Xu Ming issued this order directly!


    "Yes!" After receiving the master''s order, Yan Mu no longer hesitated.


    "Hahahaha..." Langsha''s arrogant laughter continued to sound behind Yan Mu, "Escape? Just run away! I have already set up a net of heaven and earth, unless you give up this assessment directly, otherwise, you will not be able to escape. Get out of my chase!"


    From Lang Sha''s point of view, if he wants to enter the inner door, the only threat is Yan Mu. As long as Yan Mu is out of the game, then he will become an inner disciple, which is a certainty!


    However, Lang Sha knew that with Yan Mu''s character, it was impossible to give up the assessment! He deliberately said that the victory was in his hands, but it was only to shake Yan Mu''s will.


    But then, Lang Sha was surprised to see that a letter talisman appeared in Yan Mu''s hand, and then crushed it without hesitation. In the next moment, Yan Mu disappeared into the Yinxiao Sand Sea.


    "Uh..." Langsha was stunned, "Isn''t it? Did you really give up the assessment?"

 Chapter 1946： shackles

    "Isn''t it? Did you really give up the assessment?"


    Wolf Sha was really surprised.


    With his understanding of Yan Mu, he shouldn''t give up so easily!


    "It''s best to give up! Now, I see who else can compete with me for a place in the inner door!"


    ��


    And Yan Mu, after crushing the letter talisman, leaving the Yinxiao Sand Sea, and giving up the assessment, went straight to the teleportation formation in the Holy Land. After tossing around a few teleportation formations, they finally teleported to the vicinity of Xu Ming''s location.


    "Meet the master!" Yan Mulian knelt down in front of Xu Ming, her eyes full of fanatical beliefs, but also some doubts - of course he knew that his master came from the second quadrant, how did he come to the eighth quadrant Woolen cloth?


    "Get up!" Xu Ming said lightly, "I''m new to the eighth quadrant, tell me all the information you''ve learned!"


    "Yes! Master!" Of course Yan Mu knew that the information Xu Ming said was the information about alien forces, "As far as I know, in the entire eighth quadrant, almost every piece of ''heaven'' has what Master you said. Those alien forces! It''s just... the servant''s cultivation base is low, and he can''t understand the very specific situation..."


    Yan Mu roughly reported what he knew to Xu Ming.


    "The servant is ineffective, and I ask the master to punish it!" Yan Mu felt that he had not even figured out how many alien forces in the eighth quadrant, and felt very ashamed!


    "It''s not your fault!" Xu Ming said lightly, "You must have never thought that I would come to the eighth quadrant so soon!"


    I don''t blame Yanmu and other servants for their incompetence. To blame, I can only blame Xu Ming''s terrifying speed of strength improvement!


    For a master like Xu Ming, the servants can''t keep up with his rhythm, this is normal!


    Xu Ming continued: "Now that I''m here, I''ll understand clearly!��By the way, Yan Mu, how is your situation in the Holy Realm?"


    Yan Mu said: "The slave is only an outer disciple of the ordinary Hou-level force in the holy world, the ''Nine Heavens Holy Land'', and has not even joined the inner sect... In the holy world, there is no status at all, and even at any time. You may be kicked out of the holy world, and you don��t even have the qualifications to stay here!��


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded silently, "I expected it!"


    Yan Mu, to put it bluntly, is only a genius in the eternal battlefield. If it is placed in a certain piece of "sky", it is naturally possible to be the top genius; but if it is placed in the entire eighth quadrant, it is far from enough to see!


    After all, in the eighth quadrant, there are countless billions of "sky". The number of geniuses is simply unimaginable!


    Even within a "sky", there is only one genius with similar aptitude to Yan Mu; then, in the entire eighth quadrant, there will be countless billions of geniuses who are not much worse than Yan Mu!


    It is precisely because of this that Yan Mu appears so humble and inconspicuous in the Holy Realm, in the Holy Land of Nine Heavens.


    "But..." Xu Ming continued, "Since I''m here, no one in this holy world would dare to disrespect you!"


    Although Yan Mu is only Xu Ming''s servant, you must know that, let alone a servant, even Xu Ming''s dog, as long as it comes to the Holy Realm, is even more noble than the master of Jiuxiao Holy Land!


    "Tell me about the power structure in this holy world!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming''s next goal is to conquer the holy world at the fastest speed! Before that, it is natural to have a general understanding of the Holy Realm!


    "Yes! Master!" Yan Muhui reported, "There are tens of thousands of forces in the holy world! Those who are qualified to stand in the holy world are the top forces in the entire eighth quadrant!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "The vast majority of them are ordinary top-level forces!" Yan Mu continued, "And the powerful top-level forces, from low to high, can be divided into Hou-level, King-level, Emperor-level, and Emperor-level!"


    Like the Nine Heavens Holy Land where Yanmu is located, it is a Hou-level force; to put it bluntly, it is only slightly stronger than the ordinary top-level forces. In the holy world, it is not the top!


    "What kind of strength is your leader of Jiuxiao Holy Land?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I''m not very clear about this..." Yan Mu said, "I only heard that it is much stronger than the highest peak of the supreme! It seems that it has reached some ''shackled state''!"


    "The shackles?" Xu Ming had never heard of this term.


    Xu Ming estimated that the shackles should correspond to the strength of the "sixteenth order" level. Of course, how strong it is can only be known after Xu Ming meets the leader of Jiuxiao Holy Land in person.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "Jiuxiao Holy Land is only a Hou-level force, and the leader may already be a ''sixteenth-level'' level existence! Then, among the king-level, emperor-level, and even emperor-level forces, there will be What kind of power is hiding?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t care what kind of power is hidden. Anyway... According to Xu Ming''s knowledge, no matter how strong the powerhouse in the virtual universe is, it is impossible to exceed the absolute limit of "the peak of the eighteenth order".


    "The pinnacle of the eighteenth order?" Xu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is still only at the peak of the seventeenth order, what is Xu Ming''s "infinite avatar" hanging for?


    Even if he encounters an eighteenth-rank powerhouse, Xu Ming directly hangs up his "infinite clone"!


    Hundreds of Xu Ming clones, can the eighteenth-order powerhouse be able to bear it?


    Even if you can handle it, what about... 1,000, 10,000, 100,000?


    Even if you can''t stand it, believe it or not, Brother Ming directly pulls 10 billion clones over to play with you! ? - I''m afraid, even the eighteenth-rank peak powerhouse will be ruined by Xu Ming''s "infinite clone"!


    certainly��


    The purpose of Xu Ming''s coming to the Holy Realm was not to "play" with the 18th-tier powerhouses; after all, what fun is there for the 18th-tier powerhouses... Xu Ming''s most important thing is to find a way to control the entire Holy Realm!


    After thinking about it, I don''t have any clues Moreover, Yan Mu''s status in the holy world is too low, and the information that can be provided to Xu Ming is very limited.


    "Since that''s the case..." Xu Ming thought for a while, "Let''s start with Jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    It is difficult to control the entire holy world, but it is always much easier to control the holy land of Jiuxiao?


    "Yanmu, take me to Jiuxiao Holy Land!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Yes! Master! It''s just..." Yan Mu hesitated, "My status in Jiuxiao Holy Land is too low, and I have enemies, I''m worried that it will affect Master!"


    "Have an enemy?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up!


    You know, what Xu Ming is not afraid of the most is the enemy family!


    If there is no enemy, how can Xu Ming find trouble? Having an enemy, it is convenient for Xu Ming to find something, and then find an opportunity to control Jiuxiao Holy Land.


    "Yanmu!" Xu Ming said, "From now on, you can call me ''Master''!"


    "Master!?" Yan Mu was stunned for a moment, then said in a panic, "The servants dare not climb the master..."


    "Let you call, you call!" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "Next, I''ll show Jiuxiao Holy Land to see what the price will be if someone dares to bully my apprentice of Xu Ming!"


    ?? Continue to Cavan, today is also a chapter.


    ?It''s almost finished, and there should be more tomorrow. Sorry sorry.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1947： Im just provocative

    Nine Heavens Holy Land.


    Yinxiao Sand Sea.


    The examination is coming to an end.


    "Hahahaha" Langsha laughed loudly, "Without Yanmu competing with me, this assessment is too easy for me to enter the inner door, it''s already a sure thing."


    If you become an inner disciple of Jiuxiao Holy Land, your status in the eighth quadrant is very high.


    Out of the holy world, no matter where the "sky" is, there will be an existence that no one dares to provoke


    "Go back" Lang Sha thought about it, and was about to leave the Yinxiao Sand Sea.


    However, at this time


    hiss


    The sky of the Yinxiao Sand Sea was suddenly torn apart.


    An incomparably stalwart figure stepped out from the dark crack.


    "Wolf Sha" a huge palm passed through the void of billions of worlds and grabbed directly towards Wolf Sha.


    Wolf Sha was terrified. He wanted to escape, but he felt an incomparably terrifying power crushing him, so oppressed that even his divine power was stagnant, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "This" the next moment, Lang Sha was dragged across the billions of worlds by this giant palm and dragged in front of Xu Ming and Yan Mu.


    "Yanmu, it''s you" Langsha was shocked and angry when he saw Yanmu, "How dare you bring people to Yinxiaoshahai and destroy the assessment, you have a few lives to die for?"


    at the same time


    boom boom boom


    More than ten monstrous auras shot up from all directions of Jiuxiao Holy Land. Every imposing manner is at the level of the supreme realm; the strongest imposing manner has reached the level of the median supreme.


    "Who is trespassing in the Yinxiao Sand Sea?" A thunderous roar came from the mouth of the median supreme.


    The Yinxiao Sand Sea is just one of the places where the Nirvana level is assessed. The strong people who have been guarding here for a long time are naturally not strong enough.


    For example, these more than a dozen supreme beings, in Xu Ming''s eyes, are simply jokes


    "Quickly capture your hands or you will be killed without amnesty," the mid-ranking Supreme shouted coldly.


    At this time, Lang Sha found that he had regained his freedom, and even shouted, "Lie Hate Supreme, it was Yan Mu who brought people to destroy the assessment, please suppress them quickly"


    Li Hate Sovereign is the only median Sovereign.


    "There is such a thing!" Lihen Supreme couldn''t help but look at Yan Mu. He was still a little impressed by Yan Mu, and he was very optimistic about Yan Mu''s talent. In his opinion, Yan Mu has the potential to enter the inner door; it is just because Lang Sha has an extraordinary origin and is the illegitimate son of an elder, so he stole Yan Mu''s chance.


    But now, Yan Mu actually brought people to "make a riot in Yinxiaoshahai", which is simply an act of courting death


    "Suppress it first." Lihen Supreme shot directly and suppressed both Xu Ming and Yan Mu.


    Xu Ming didn''t even move, he just sneered "like an ant"


    In the next moment, more than a dozen Supreme Realm powerhouses, including Lihen Supreme, were suppressed one after another, and it was difficult to even move. Lihen Supreme and others were just ordinary Supremes; in terms of strength, they were no stronger than those enchanting half-lords in the abyss battlefield. How many. It is naturally easy for Xu Ming to suppress them.


    "You" Li Hate Supreme is frightened and frightened, "Superior Supreme"


    In the view of Lihen Supreme, the one who can easily suppress himself and more than a dozen lower-ranking Supremes, with such strength, is naturally the upper-ranking Supreme.


    but


    How about the superior


    In front of the top forces like Jiuxiao Holy Land, the high-ranking supreme is nothing at all.


    Thinking of this, Lihen Supreme suddenly became hard-hearted, "You dare to provoke our Jiuxiao Holy Land"


    Provoking Jiuxiao Holy Land


    "Hahahaha" Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing unscrupulously; the mighty laughter spread to the entire Jiuxiao Holy Land, "I''m provocating Jiuxiao Holy Land, so what''s the matter hahahahaha"


    That''s right


    Xu Ming is here to provoke Jiuxiao Holy Land


    Moreover, it is still standing on the commanding heights of morality to provoke. After all, Xu Ming''s "apprentice" Yan Mu was treated unfairly in Jiuxiao Holy Land; Xu Ming, as a "Master", came to discuss it, this is normal.


    "You" Lihen Supreme looked at Xu Ming in disbelief; he did not expect that Xu Ming would be so arrogant, "You are courting death"


    "Looking for death" Xu Ming just smiled indifferently.


    The core of Jiuxiao Holy Land.


    Jiuxiao Palace, the atmosphere is solemn.


    The high-level officials of the Nine Heavens Holy Land, including Holy Master Jiuxiao, all had gloomy expressions on their faces.


    In Jiuxiao Holy Land, the strength of each elder has reached the "high-level supreme peak" or even stronger than the ordinary upper-level supreme peak; it is considered to be between "upper-level supreme peak" and "shackled realm".


    However, the only one who has reached the shackles realm is the Holy Master Jiuxiao.


    "Our Jiuxiao Holy Land, although it has a solid foundation, is not weak in overall strength, but it is a strong person who lacks shackles," the Holy Master Jiuxiao sighed.


    You must know that in the Holy Realm, many games can only be participated by the strong in the shackles, and only the strong in the shackles have the right to speak.


    In Jiuxiao Holy Land, there is only a shackled powerhouse like the Jiuxiao Holy Master, who feels somewhat "unsupported by a single tree".


    "If we can have one more shackled realm powerhouse, why would we be provoked by other forces?"


    Today, in the Holy Realm, there are ordinary forces that are provoking Jiuxiao Holy Land and want to take their place as "waiting forces".


    "Alas" the elders of Jiuxiao Holy Land lowered their heads one after another.


    Shackled realm, that is the strength of the "sixteenth order" level


    If you want to break through to the "sixteenth order" from the top of the "fifteenth order" level, the whole eighth quadrant is not easy, and how many people can do it


    At this moment, an extremely arrogant and arrogant voice resounded throughout the entire Jiuxiao Holy Land.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha just been provoking the Holy Land of Nine Heavens."


    Immediately, the expressions of Holy Master Jiuxiao and all the elders suddenly changed.


    Someone provoked Jiuxiao Holy Land


    And still provocative


    "It''s really courting death" Holy Master Jiuxiao was about to investigate what was going on, UU read www. uukanshu.com received a message from the Supreme Being of Li Hate, and immediately understood what was going on, "Yanmu, the master of the outer disciples, dares to come to my Jiuxiao Holy Land to spread wildness"


    To be honest, Holy Master Jiuxiao had never heard of the name "Yanmu" before.


    The other elders in Jiuxiao Palace quickly understood what was going on.


    "Listen to the Supreme Being Lihen, the master of Yan Mu is suspected to be the Supreme Supreme"


    "So arrogant superior, our Jiuxiao Holy Land, is it a place where he can go wild?"


    At this time, Holy Master Jiuxiao said lightly, "Quiet, I have ordered the law enforcer to go and capture this madman, let''s continue."


    Holy Master Jiuxiao thought that Xu Ming was just an ordinary high-ranking supreme; in his eyes, this matter was nothing at all, just send a few law enforcement officers to deal with it.


    Only "Elder Yan Lang" on the side has a thoughtful look in his eyes "Yan Mu"

 Chapter 1948： sincerity

    "Yan Mu?"


    Elder Yan Lang was somewhat impressed by the name. Because... Langsha is the illegitimate son of Elder Yan Lang.


    Elder Yan Lang wanted Lang Sha to sneak into the inner door, so naturally, he secretly knew about Lang Sha''s competitor "Yan Mu".


    Elder Yan Lang frowned slightly, thinking to himself: "I didn''t expect that this Yan Mu actually has a superior master?"


    Originally, Elder Yan Lang thought that Yan Mu had no background.


    "But..." Elder Yan Lang snorted coldly in his heart, "What about the supreme being?"


    In front of such a behemoth as Jiuxiao Holy Land, the upper-ranking Supreme is indeed nothing! What''s more, Elder Yan Lang''s own strength is much more tyrannical than the average high-ranking supreme peak.


    Therefore, although Elder Yan Lang was slightly startled, he immediately sneered and no longer cared about it. As for the illegitimate son of Langsha, he was being caught by Xu Ming at this time, and Elder Yan Lang didn''t care much; even... even if Langsha was killed by Xu Ming, Elder Yan Lang would not feel any distress, but he would feel that for face. Just embarrassing.


    "Let''s continue!" After the Holy Master Jiuxiao dispatched the law enforcers, he continued to talk about the business, "Destroying the Sky God Sect is not among the Hou-level forces; now, it is attacking our Jiuxiao Holy Land, wanting to To replace us and become a Hou-level force! What do you think?"


    The forces in the Holy Realm are divided into emperor-level, emperor-level, king-level, marquis-level, and ordinary.


    Destroying the Sky Sect is just an ordinary top power. But recently, a "shackled realm" powerhouse has joined the Sky Sect; in this way, the Sky Sect has two shackles realm powerhouses at once!


    And Jiuxiao Holy Land, although it is a Hou level force, there is only one Holy Master Jiuxiao, who is a strong person in the shackles realm! This is clearly at a disadvantage.


    And... Holy Master Jiuxiao knows that there are some elders in the Holy Land who want to defect to the Sect of Destruction!


    "Elder Yan Lang!" Holy Master Jiuxiao looked at Elder Yan Lang intentionally or unintentionally, and said with a smile, "What do you think, if we make an appointment with the Sect of Destroying the Sky to fight the ''Tower of the Holy Sky''?"


    In the Holy Realm, the two sides are fighting each other, and it is rare to see each other in real battle! After all, if the two top forces really start a war, I don''t know how many high-ranking Supremes will fall!


    Therefore, the fact that the two forces are engaged in a game of interests will often decide the winner in the "Tower of the Holy Heaven".


    "This..." Elder Yan Lang''s eyes flickered, and he was about to answer...


    At this moment, the face of Holy Master Jiuxiao suddenly changed slightly. He had just received a subpoena report that several law enforcement officers he sent had been suppressed by Xu Ming!


    "How dare you suppress the law enforcers of my Jiuxiao Holy Land!?" Holy Master Jiuxiao was angry and shocked. After all, every law enforcer is not a weak existence among the high-ranking supreme beings; Xu Ming''s strength may have reached the same level as the elders of Jiuxiao Holy Land who can easily suppress several law enforcers!


    Thinking of this, Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help but be surprised that such a powerful person should not be unknown in the eighth quadrant! How have never heard of it?


    Even if the Holy Master Jiuxiao wanted to break his head, he would never have thought that Xu Ming was killed from the abyss battlefield!


    "However... I am the Holy Land of Jiuxiao, how can I be provocative?" The Holy Master of Jiuxiao, who was discussing the important affairs of the Holy Land, did not show any abnormality on the surface, but secretly mobilized all the law enforcement officers to suppress Xu Ming.


    At this time, Elder Yan Lang also thought of his answer: "Holy Lord, I don''t think it''s necessary to have a fight directly at the Tower of the Holy Heaven!"


    "Oh?" Holy Master Jiuxiao asked with a smile.


    Elder Yan Lang continued: "Destroy the sky, although there are two strong people in the shackles realm, but there are not many strong people who have reached the ''superior supreme''! According to the rules of the Tower of the Holy Sky, our Jiuxiao Holy Land should Still has a lot of advantages!"


    "Really?" Holy Master Jiuxiao smiled.


    In fact, Holy Master Jiuxiao knew for a long time that Elder Yan Lang had secretly turned to Mie Kong Sect. As for Elder Yan Lang''s deliberate effort to find a way to let the illegitimate child enter the inner door, it was just to cover up the fact that he had betrayed; as for the time when Elder Yan Lang took refuge in the Mie Kong Sect, the illegitimate child "Lang Sha" was dead or alive , Elder Yan Lang doesn''t care at all!


    Therefore, Langsha is also quite pitiful, and has no idea that his own destiny is like this!


    Since the Holy Master of Jiuxiao already knows about Elder Yan Lang''s betrayal, then, he will not easily believe what Elder Yan Lang said to him that he can make an appointment to fight the Tower of Holy Heaven, so Holy Master Jiuxiao should consider it carefully, right? Really?


    But right now...


    "Hahahaha..." It was Xu Ming''s arrogant laughter again, "Jiuxiao Holy Land, is it a group of rabble, so no one can fight!?"


    Xu Ming''s words naturally aroused the anger of the great powers in Jiuxiao Palace.


    "what!?"


    "So arrogant!?"


    "Isn''t it just defeating a few law enforcers? It does have some strength. I''m afraid they are already at the same level as the elders here! But just like this, you dare to be arrogant!?"


    ��


    Only Holy Master Jiuxiao, his face suddenly changed. The elders thought that Xu Ming had only defeated a few law enforcement officers; but Holy Master Jiuxiao himself knew very well that he secretly dispatched all law enforcement officers!


    In other words Xu Ming easily defeated all the law enforcers in their Jiuxiao Holy Land!


    "Shackled Realm!!" Incomparable shock broke out in the eyes of Holy Master Jiuxiao, Xu Ming, who is a shackled realm powerhouse!


    "Where exactly is the shackled realm powerhouse? I have never heard of it at all!" Holy Master Jiuxiao frowned and provoked a shackled realm existence, which is not a good thing! In particular, now is the time for a strong enemy, and an additional enemy in the shackles is simply fatal!


    Thinking of this, Holy Master Jiuxiao immediately hated Elder Yan Lang even more: "If it wasn''t for his illegitimate son, why would we provoke a shackled existence in Jiuxiao Holy Land?"


    In this way, Jiuxiao Holy Land is equivalent to facing three strong men in shackles at the same time!


    "Damn!" Holy Master Jiuxiao gritted his teeth, "Could it be that... can I only give up the status of Hou level forces?"


    You must know that the Hou-level forces have many advantages in the Holy Realm!


    "No!" Suddenly, the eyes of Holy Master Jiuxiao suddenly lit up, "I have never heard of Xu Ming, a strong man in the shackles, and he must not join any party! In this case, why don''t I take the opportunity to win over Xu Ming? Our Jiuxiao Holy Land, then... what is the reason for destroying the Sky Sect!?"


    As for how to win over Xu Ming? of course? Of course, it depends on "sincerity"!


    What is "sincere"?


    It''s simple! That is... the more ruthless you deal with Elder Yan Lang''s illegitimate son, the more sincere you will be!

 Chapter 1949： invite

    Yes!


    The harder you deal with it, the more sincere you are!


    Thinking of this, Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t even help his eyes light up, looking at Elder Yan Lang with even more malicious intentions.


    In the Holy Land, how many elders have betrayed, the Holy Master Jiuxiao has no way of knowing; however, he is 100% sure that the elder Yan Lang has betrayed, and he may even be the leader of the defectors.


    "Dealing with Elder Yan Lang''s illegitimate son is undoubtedly slapping Elder Yan Lang in the face!" Holy Master Jiuxiao secretly said, "I want to see if Yan Lang can still hold his breath after being beaten in the face! If he can still hold his breath, I will It''s so provocative that he can''t hold his breath; if he can''t hold his breath, then it''s the best, I can just deal with him together!"


    Holy Master Jiuxiao wanted to attack Elder Yan Lang for a long time, but he just had no chance!


    And now, the opportunity has come!


    "And..." Holy Master Jiuxiao continued to think, "After dealing with Elder Yan Lang and his illegitimate son, he can also show his favor to Xu Ming by the way, maybe he can win over this shackled realm powerhouse! It''s two birds with one stone! If you really win over It worked..."


    Holy Master Jiuxiao suddenly discovered that if his plan to "kill two birds with one stone" really succeeded, it wouldn''t be too beautiful!


    Suddenly, Holy Master Jiuxiao made a decision in his heart.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s arrogant voice sounded again: "Holy Master Jiuxiao! My disciple has been wronged here, you Jiuxiao Holy Land, won''t you give me an explanation!?"


    Xu Ming''s remarks immediately aroused public anger.


    "Explain!?"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Simply lawless!"


    "How dare you be so arrogant in my Jiuxiao Holy Land! Even if it is the limit of the supreme supreme, it must die!"


    "Holy Lord, kill it directly!"


    The elders shouted angrily.


    However, Holy Master Jiuxiao said indifferently: "No hurry, let''s see what''s going on first! After all, our Holy Land of Jiuxiao is also a reasonable place!"


    Reasonable place?


    All the elders were startled.


    When did Jiuxiao Holy Land become a reasonable place? Hasn''t it always been about "fist"?


    In other words, when has the entire Holy Realm, the entire eighth quadrant, and even the entire universe ever taught the truth? Don''t you always talk about "strength"?


    Strength is reason!


    When the elders were still in shock, Holy Master Jiuxiao said loudly, and his voice spread throughout the entire Jiuxiao Holy Land: "Brother Xu Ming, please come to Jiuxiao Palace first! Explain!"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The great masters of Jiuxiao Holy Land, from the elders to the high-ranking, down to the ordinary disciples, heard the words of the Jiuxiao Holy Master, and all of them suddenly became stunned - the methods of the Holy Master have always been ruthless? When were you so polite to provocateurs?


    Is this still the Holy Master Jiuxiao they know?


    Not to mention the people from Jiuxiao Holy Land, even Xu Ming was a little confused: "So polite!?"


    Xu Ming was obviously here to provoke him!


    According to Xu Ming''s vision, the plot should be like this - Jiuxiao Holy Land couldn''t bear it under his provocation, came out in full force, and then was slapped in the face by him one by one; in the end, the entire Jiuxiao Holy Land surrendered to his coercion, just like this He strongly controls Jiuxiao Holy Land.


    Now, instead of resisting, the opponent chose to cooperate, which made Xu Ming very uncomfortable!


    Xu Ming really wanted to say - I''m here to provoke you! Why don''t you resist? Don''t have any dignity! ?


    But since the Holy Master Jiuxiao chose to "reason", Xu Ming had no choice but to "reason" with him.


    "Okay! Then I''ll see, how can you give me an explanation!" Xu Ming''s voice also resounded throughout the Nine Heavens Holy Land.


    Immediately, Xu Ming flew directly towards Jiuxiao Palace with Yanmu and Langsha.


    As for those law enforcers who were suppressed by Xu Ming, as well as other great powers of Jiuxiao Holy Land, they did not dare to stop Xu Ming - after all, except for Jiuxiao Holy Master, they also knew how strong Xu Ming was.


    Shackled realm powerhouse!


    Who dares to stop?


    call out-


    Three figures swept straight towards Jiuxiao Palace.


    Yan Mu and Langsha were both slightly excited��you must know that only the high-level officials of the Nine Heavens Holy Land can enter the Nine Heavens Palace! Generally speaking, even if they become inner disciples, they are not qualified to enter Jiuxiao Palace.


    However, Yan Mu''s excitement only lasted for a moment and then dissipated. He thought to himself: "My master is Xu Ming, I just went to Jiuxiao Palace. If you are all excited, it will be too embarrassing for the master!"


    As for Langsha, he still hadn''t figured out the situation, and there was still a hint of arrogance on his face.


    "What about the shackled realm powerhouse? My father is the elder of Jiuxiao Holy Land. Could it be that a shackled realm powerhouse can provoke the entire Jiuxiao Holy Land?" Langsha snorted coldly.


    He didn''t even know that his father, Yan Lang Supreme, had betrayed Jiuxiao Holy Land! Moreover, Holy Master Jiuxiao was trying to take this opportunity to deal with Elder Yan Lang and win over Xu Ming.


    It''s very pitiful, Langsha doesn''t know this, and he doesn''t know anything about his own destiny.


    At this time, the elders and seniors of Jiuxiao Holy Land have also received the news and know that Xu Ming is a strong man in the shackles realm!


    "The shackles realm!?"


    "It turned out to be a shackled realm!?"


    "No wonder the Holy Master is willing to compromise... With the current situation of our Jiuxiao Holy Land, we really can''t offend a shackled powerhouse!"


    "Where did this Xu Ming come from? Why have I never heard of his name before?"


    All the elders thought to each other Many elders among them did not know that Elder Yan Lang had betrayed, and they still pondered in their hearts, even if the other party is a strong person in the shackles, they will help Elder Yan Lang to save his illegitimate son. !


    boom! !


    Xu Ming stepped into Jiuxiao Palace unceremoniously, completely ignoring the great powers in Jiuxiao Palace.


    "Holy Master Jiuxiao!" Xu Ming''s eyes were like swords, and he said coldly, "My disciple came to your Jiuxiao Holy Land mainly to experience it! But now, I was bullied and almost lost my life. Let''s see how to deal with it!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Holy Master Jiuxiao said without any hesitation, "Wolf Sha broke the assessment rules, and more importantly nearly killed Brother Xu Ming''s beloved disciple! Sin should be killed, what do you think, Brother Xu Ming?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - this Holy Master Jiuxiao is decisive!


    At this time, Holy Master Jiuxiao whispered again: "Brother Xu Ming, the truth is true! Elder Yan Lang, the father of this wolf evil, is a traitor to my Holy Land of Jiuxiao, but I have never had the opportunity to be apart from him! I want to borrow At this opportunity, I will get rid of it in one fell swoop, and I will also ask Brother Xu Ming to help me! Besides... I have never heard of Brother Xu Ming''s name. I think that Brother Xu Ming has not joined any forces, right? Why don''t you join us in Jiuxiao Holy Land? How? - As long as brother Xu Ming is willing to join, there is no difference between you and me, and we can share this holy land of Jiuxiao, okay?"


    As soon as they met, Holy Master Jiuxiao frankly expressed his thoughts and invited Xu Ming to join.


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 1950： Lord Xu Ming

    As soon as they met, Holy Master Jiuxiao frankly expressed his thoughts and invited Xu Ming to join.


    "So direct!?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and said with a voice transmission.


    In fact, what Holy Master Jiuxiao said was exactly what Xu Ming meant. Xu Ming had been thinking about how to enter Jiuxiao Holy Land, but as soon as the other party met, he directly invited him, saving Xu Ming from speaking.


    As for Elder Yan Lang... Xu Ming would have had a conflict with Elder Yan Lang if he wanted to deal with Lang Sha. Now Holy Master Jiuxiao also has to deal with Elder Yan Lang, so let Holy Master Jiuxiao deal with it.


    "Haha..." Holy Master Jiuxiao also smiled and said, "When I talk to Brother Xu Ming, I''ll just go straight and don''t be careful!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said through voice transmission, "I will cooperate with you to deal with Elder Yan Lang, and I will also join Jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    This cooperation is a double-edged sword for Holy Master Jiuxiao, and why is it not for Xu Ming?


    "Thank you, Brother Xu Ming!" Holy Master Jiuxiao continued.


    Jiuxiao Holy Land is now a powerful enemy, internal and external troubles, and the Holy Master of Jiuxiao is feeling powerless to deal with it; now suddenly there is Xu Ming, a strong man in shackles, and the situation is suddenly reversed.


    ��


    The voice transmission between Holy Master Jiuxiao and Xu Ming is only between lightning and flint, and no one else knows about it.


    In fact, the voice of Holy Master Jiuxiao had just fallen: "Brother Xu Ming, the wolf shattered the assessment rules, and the most important thing was that he almost killed brother Xu Ming''s beloved disciple! Sin should be killed, brother Xu Ming, what do you think? ?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming replied in a loud voice, "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you Jiuxiao Holy Land a face! Langsha is your disciple of Jiuxiao Holy Land, so it''s up to you to deal with it!"


    With that said, Xu Ming waved his hand and threw the wolfsha out.


    Bang!


    The wolf slammed heavily on the ground of Jiuxiao Palace, with a face full of fear - he never thought that he had just arrived at Jiuxiao Palace, and he would have such an ending.


    "Father!" Lang Shalian looked at Elder Yan Lang in panic, but saw that his father, Elder Yan Lang, had an indifferent expression and didn''t even look at him.


    The attention of Holy Master Jiuxiao also fell on Elder Yan Lang, and he couldn''t help sneering in his heart: "This old turtle can really bear it!"


    On the contrary, some elders did not know that the elder Yan Lang had betrayed, and even helped to persuade:


    "Holy Lord, think twice!"


    "Holy Master, this wolf is... Holy Master, you should know, don''t be so hasty!"


    There was even an elder voice transmission to Holy Master Jiuxiao: "Holy Master, Langsha is after all the illegitimate son of Elder Yan Lang, and this is already an open secret! Although I accidentally offended a strong person in the shackles, but if it is handled hastily. , it will surely chill the heart of Elder Yan Lang, as well as the hearts of other elders!"


    Holy Master Jiuxiao ignored the scoldings of the elders, but looked at Elder Yan Lang and said with a half-smile, "Elder Yan Lang, what do you think is more appropriate to deal with?"


    Elder Yan Lang was expressionless: "The Holy Master thinks how to deal with it, then how to deal with it! I have no opinion!"


    "What!?" Lang Sha suddenly showed disbelief.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering.


    The other elders were also a little surprised - they all helped and begged for mercy, but Elder Yan Lang himself gave up his illegitimate child directly.


    However, some elders have already seen some clues - something is wrong with Elder Yan Lang! So, they all closed their mouths and did not persuade any more.


    "Elder Yan Lang can understand it! I''m afraid you can''t understand it!" Holy Master Jiuxiao said with a meaningful smile, "Since this is the case... Elder Yan Lang, you are the law enforcement elder of the Holy Land, and you will handle this wolf evil. Bar!"


    That''s right! Holy Master Jiuxiao is deliberately provoking Elder Yan Lang! - Isn''t your old turtle very patient? It''s up to you how long you can endure it.


    Elder Yan Lang was still expressionless, and even said without hesitation: "Okay!"


    Lang Sha suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Father..." Langsha shouted.


    However, before he even had time to call out the word "father", an invisible killing intent swept past, instantly reaping his life - it was the attack from Elder Yan Lang.


    Bang!


    Langsha''s divine body, lying silently on the ground of Jiuxiao Palace, has already lost its vitality.


    "Enough!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but comment.


    As for the other elders who didn''t quite understand the situation, they were even more stunned.


    "Holy Master!" Elder Yan Lang said indifferently, "If there is no other matter to discuss, this elder will retire first!"


    call out-


    Without waiting for Holy Master Jiuxiao to speak, Elder Yan Lang turned into a streamer and flew out of Jiuxiao Palace.


    At the same time, Elder Yan Lang''s voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Xu Ming, right? I see that it is not easy for you to cultivate to the shackled realm, so I advise you, don''t go into the muddy water! Jiuxiao Holy Land is destined to be destroyed, you If you dare to intervene, even if you are a strong person in the shackles, you will regret it too much!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "But I feel...it''s very easy to cultivate to the shackles!"


    ��


    ten days later.


    Jiuxiao Holy Land held a feast.


    Xu Ming and the Holy Master Jiuxiao stood aloof and sat on an equal footing. Below sits a group of elders, high-level officials, and core disciples of Jiuxiao Holy Land.


    Xu Ming''s servant Yan Mu was not even an inner disciple at first, but now he has directly entered the ranks of core disciples.


    "Everyone!" Holy Master Jiuxiao solemnly announced, "From today onwards, Brother Xu Ming, the ''Holy Master Xu Ming'' of our Holy Land, is on an equal footing with me! No matter who you see Xu Ming, you must call him ''Holy Master''. Call me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    All the elders and high-level leaders are convinced that a strong person in the shackles will serve as the Holy Master.


    Moreover, in the past few days, the Holy Master Jiuxiao has disclosed the situation of the Holy Land - the Holy Land is now the enemy, and Elder Yan Lang is the traitor of the Holy Land!


    Those elders who didn''t know about it before had no sympathy for Elder Yan Lang and the dead Langsha at this time.


    Holy Master Jiuxiao continued: "Destroying the Sky Sect, the overall power is far inferior to that of our Holy Land in Jiuxiao; just because they have two strong shackled realms, they dare to provoke our status as a marquis power! Now, with Holy Master Xu Ming here, we Jiuxiao Holy Land also has two shackles realm powerhouses! If the Sect of Destruction of the Sky dares to attack, no matter if they attack from the front or fight against the Tower of the Holy Heaven, they will just hit the stone with an egg!"


    "good!"


    "The Sect of Destroying the Sky originally had the only advantage that they had two shackled realm powerhouses! Now, they don''t even have this advantage, so why should they be afraid?"


    "If they dare to fight against the Tower of the Holy Heaven, our Holy Land of Nine Heavens will definitely win!"


    The elders also said.


    "Haha..." Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help laughing, "If you fight against the Tower of the Holy Sky, the Sect of Destroying the Sky will definitely lose! If you attack from the front, the Sect of Destroying the Sky will be even more courting death, and they will never dare to come..."


    Holy Master Jiuxiao just spoke, but his voice has not completely fallen.


    boom! !


    Suddenly, a hammer-like impact sounded throughout the entire Jiuxiao Holy Land.


    Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help but suddenly change his face: "There is an enemy to invade my Jiuxiao Holy Land!?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1951： living surrounded by enemies

    "There is an enemy to invade my Jiuxiao Holy Land!?"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Immediately, a strong man rose into the sky and went straight to the enemy.


    You must know that in Jiuxiao Holy Land, those who can rank as elders are all "superior and supreme" existences; other high-levels are also at the upper and supreme level! For a time, there are dozens of high-ranking supreme extremes and tens of thousands of high-ranking supreme powerhouses, murderous and monstrous.


    The ones flying at the forefront were naturally Xu Ming and Holy Master Jiuxiao.


    boom!


    The guardian formation of Jiuxiao Holy Land tore open a huge dark crack. At both ends of the crack, the strong man of Jiuxiao Holy Land is far away from the enemy.


    "Destroy the Sky Sect!" Holy Master Jiuxiao snorted coldly. His gaze fell directly on the two sect masters of the Sect of Destruction of the Sky.


    These two sect masters are the strength of the "shackled realm"!


    Immediately afterwards, Holy Master Jiuxiao''s gaze moved to a figure next to the two sect masters - this figure was the rebellious Elder Yan Lang.


    "The two sect masters of the Destroyer of the Sky!" The voice of the Holy Master Jiuxiao resounded through the heavens and the earth, and he asked knowingly, "I don''t know why you all come to my Holy Land of Jiuxiao with great fanfare, what are you doing?"


    "Holy Master Jiuxiao!" The chief leader of the Sect of Slayers is a fat old man in a red robe; his eyes are stern, but his aura is very warm, "We are here because there are two things we need to discuss with you!"


    discuss?


    Is there such a murderous person to discuss things?


    Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help laughing, but still asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The first thing..." The sect master said with a smile, "I think your Jiuxiao Holy Land''s territory is good, and your luck is prosperous. We want to destroy the sky!"


    "what!?"


    "fart!"


    "court death!"


    As soon as the Great Sect Master of the Red Robe said these words, the Jiuxiao Holy Land side scolded constantly.


    The territory and the nest of one power, do you mean you can get it if you want? Saying this is not just a provocation, but a direct challenge.


    However, the Great Sect Master Hongpao did not seem to see the anger of the powerful people in Jiuxiao Holy Land, and continued to say unhurriedly: "The second thing... Holy Master Jiuxiao, you also know that in the Holy Realm, emperor-level, emperor-level The number of rank, king, and Hou-level forces are all fixed! When a new Hou-level force is born, there must be an old Hou-level force to give way. I think��we are more qualified to take the place of the gods of the sky. Liehou-level forces! Therefore, Holy Master Jiuxiao, please give up your seat!"


    Asking for the territory of Jiuxiao Holy Land, asking for the quota of Hou-level forces...


    The practice of destroying the sky gods is not even as simple as "going to war", but contempt for Chiguoguo in Jiuxiao Holy Land!


    The anger of the powerhouses in Jiuxiao Holy Land can be imagined.


    However, Xu Ming just watched indifferently, and his emotions did not fluctuate. It''s just the clamor of a group of ants, what''s there to be angry about? If you are not happy, you can just step on it with one foot!


    Holy Master Jiuxiao was silent for a long time.


    "Hahahahaha..." Finally, Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help laughing, "Two things, give up the territory and give up the quota of the Hou-level forces? Hahahaha... It''s just that you destroy the rabble crowd of the Sky God Sect, and still Is there a traitor like Yan Lang!?"


    At this time, the power of the Sect of Destruction of the Sky is indeed far inferior to that of Jiuxiao Holy Land.


    In addition to the number of shackles, it seems that it is the same as Jiuxiao Holy Land, and it is also two; the other, the number of high-ranking supreme and ordinary high-ranking supreme powerhouses, are even less than half of Jiuxiao Holy Land!


    It can be said that if you look at it casually, you can''t see any chance of victory for the Sect of Destruction of the Sky.


    However, on the one hand of the Sect of Destroying the Sky, from the leader to the ordinary powerhouses, their postures are extremely arrogant, as if they are in a position to win!


    "Of course it''s not just me!" Yan Lang laughed loudly, with the face of a villain.


    "I know!" Holy Master Jiuxiao sneered, "Besides you, there are other elders and high-level leaders in the Holy Land who have betrayed; it''s just that I have no conclusive evidence to prove who is a traitor! If anyone is a traitor, he can stand opposite now, I Never stop! But����


    The Holy Master of Jiuxiao paused for a while, with a look of disdain on his face: "You exterminate the gods of the sky, do you want to deal with our Jiuxiao Holy Land just by relying on a few traitors dug up in our Jiuxiao Holy Land? Haha... It''s too naive, isn''t it? "


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but smile a little��yes! Just relying on a few traitors, how much wind and waves can be tossed?


    Unexpectedly, Yan Lang sneered and said, "That''s right! It''s just a few of us traitors!"


    At the same time, the second black-robed sect master of the Sect of Extinguishing God, who had been silent for a while, raised his arms and ordered, "Come here!"


    "Haha..." Holy Master Jiuxiao sneered disdainfully, looked at with a calm smile, there would be a few traitors.


    Can be followed by��


    The smile of Holy Master Jiuxiao froze directly on his face. He was horrified to see that more than 70% of the elders and high-level leaders of Jiuxiao Holy Land set off together and flew to the side of the Sect of Destruction.


    That is to say...


    Among the top powerhouses in Jiuxiao Holy Land, more than 70% are traitors!


    "Pfft!" Holy Master Jiuxiao almost vomited blood - he thought that even if there were traitors in the Holy Land, they were only a few or a few; even if the number of traitors exceeded his imagination, only 10% of them would be against the sky!


    Unexpectedly, among the top powerhouses in the entire Holy Land, the number of traitors exceeded... 70%!


    Seventy percent! ?


    What is this concept?


    After a long time, Holy Master Jiuxiao has been living under the siege of the enemy! What''s even more tragic is... he didn''t even know about it before!


    The powerhouses in Jiuxiao Holy Land who have not been betrayed are equally embarrassed at the moment - who can imagine that among the forces of one party, more than 70% are traitors, and only less than 30% are their own... This is no longer a force, this is simply It has become the nest of the enemy forces!


    Even Xu Ming was stunned - see you soon! See you soon!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but say: "Holy Master Jiuxiao, how did you act as a leader of the power... The people below are about to betray, you don''t even know?"


    "I..." In addition to being stunned, Holy Master Jiuxiao was still stunned.


    "Hahahaha..." Yan Lang laughed at this time laughed especially arrogantly, "Holy Master Jiuxiao, I didn''t expect it! Hahahaha..."


    "It''s really sad!" The Second Sect Master Mie Kong sneered.


    At this time, the Holy Master Jiuxiao had already reacted a little: "What kind of power are you? It is absolutely impossible to have such a large amount of energy if it is just to destroy the sky, and it is absolutely impossible for me to betray so many powerful people in Jiuxiao Holy Land. of!"


    It was only at this time that Holy Master Jiuxiao realized that there was definitely a superpower standing behind the Sect of Destruction of the Sky!


    It''s just that Holy Master Jiuxiao still has some doubts - like those superpowers, it should be easy to crush the Holy Land of Jiuxiao, why bother to let the Sect of Destruction stage such a show?


    However, Xu Ming saw some clues and asked, "Holy Master Jiuxiao, did you offend anyone?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1952： Simply wonderful!

    "Holy Master Jiuxiao, did you offend anyone?"


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, it was clearly someone who had offended Holy Master Jiuxiao, and the other party would spend so much thought on dealing with him.


    "Who did you offend?" Holy Master Jiuxiao was a little confused and had no clue at all��if he offended some superpower, it would be impossible for him to have no impression at all! Besides, it is impossible for Holy Master Jiuxiao to be idle and offend some super strong!


    "Hahahaha..." Yan Lang laughed again, "Xu Ming, I can''t see it, your reaction is quite fast! That''s right, Holy Master Jiuxiao has offended people, and he has offended an unimaginable superhuman. Almighty!��Humph! That day, when I left, I persuaded you not to go into the muddy water, but you didn��t listen; now, since you are in the muddy water, don��t regret it, and wait for your death with peace of mind!��


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Holy Master Jiuxiao apologized, "I don''t know what happened, I dragged you into the water!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming said excitedly: "Did you offend someone? This is so good!"


    Simply too good?


    Holy Master Jiuxiao was a little stunned to hear��what''s the point?


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled without saying a word - of course! If Holy Master Jiuxiao didn''t offend anyone, what would Xu Ming do? And now, it is clear that Holy Master Jiuxiao must have offended some super existence, and I am afraid it is the top one in the entire eighth quadrant!


    Xu Ming seems to have seen that there are a lot of things waiting for him to do!


    Must do!


    "You''re still stubborn when you die!" Yan Lang sneered, "Look, you''ll be crying soon!"


    "Two sect masters!" Holy Master Jiuxiao looked directly at the two sect masters of Mie Kong Sect, and said solemnly, "Now, the power of our Jiuxiao Holy Land is indeed not as good as yours, but... this Jiuxiao Holy Land, I have been in business for countless years, and it has long been deeply rooted and has many formations! Even if you are weak, if you want to break our Holy Land of Nine Heavens, I am afraid that you will fight to the death and lose the net, right?"


    Holy Master Jiuxiao is threatening to destroy the Sky Sect.


    Indeed, although at this time, the power of the Sect of Destruction of the Sky is four or five times that of the Holy Land of Nine Heavens! But if you attack hard, the result will really be a lose-lose!


    "Strike?" The Great Cult Master of Mie Kong sneered, "No, no, no! Why should I attack? - Now, on behalf of the Mie Kong Sect, I will officially challenge you to Jiuxiao Holy Land to fight against the Tower of Holy Heaven!"


    About the Tower of the Holy Heaven?


    Holy Master Jiuxiao suddenly changed his face.


    The Tower of the Holy Sky is a battlefield jointly established by various forces in the Holy Realm to resolve the struggle between the forces. Challenges initiated by low-level forces must be accepted by high-level forces, otherwise, the power level and power territory will be replaced.


    But now, Mie Kong Sect is an ordinary top force, a low-level force; and Jiuxiao Holy Land is a Hou-level force, a high-level force.


    "Okay! Then make an appointment with the Tower of Holy Heaven!" Holy Master Jiuxiao gritted his teeth.


    He has no choice but to fight!


    "Then please!" The Master of Mie Kong sneered, and a mysterious rune appeared in his hand.


    boom!


    The Great Master of Mie Kong directly ignited this mysterious rune. A void ladder was condensed out of nowhere in time and space, leading to the mysterious space.


    "Go!" The powerhouses on the side of the Sect of Destruction of the Sky stepped onto the Void Staircase and headed to the mysterious space, which is the Tower of the Holy Sky.


    Holy Master Jiuxiao looked at it and said, "Actually, it is more beneficial for us to fight against the Tower of Holy Heaven! Maybe there is still some chance of winning!"


    In the Tower of the Holy Sky, only the powerhouses above the "Superior Supreme Extreme" can participate in the battle, and the ordinary Supreme Supreme cannot participate in the war! In this way, the role of the shackles realm powerhouse is more obvious!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Holy Master Jiuxiao said, "If the strength of the two of us can crush the two leaders of the Sky God Cult, then even if we are far inferior to them in numbers, there is still hope of winning!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded noncommittally - he didn''t take this battle seriously at all.


    After all, the shackles realm, to put it bluntly, is only the "sixteenth-order" combat power; but Xu Ming''s strength is the peak of the seventeenth-order!


    Even if there are dozens of shackled powerhouses, Xu Ming can easily suppress them.


    boom!


    In the hand of Holy Master Jiuxiao, a mysterious rune was also burned, and the void ladder was summoned. The powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land also set foot on the void ladder one after another.


    but��


    Because of the betrayal of many powerful people, there are only five people left except for Xu Ming and the Holy Master Jiuxiao! It looks like three or two kittens and puppies, strangely shabby!


    These five elders all walked towards the Tower of the Holy Sky with a resolute look of death.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Soon, Xu Ming, Holy Master Jiuxiao and other seven people came to the Tower of Shengtian.


    On the opposite side of the battlefield, there are 30 experts from the Sect of Destroying the Sky.


    The power is strong and weak, and the judgment is made!


    "It''s going to be a fight!" Holy Master Jiuxiao knew that he could only do his best, "I hope... the strength of the two sect masters of the Sect of Destruction is weaker!"


    At the same time, Holy Master Jiuxiao glanced at Xu Ming secretly: "I also hope that Xu Ming''s strength can be stronger!"


    "Hahahaha..." The Great Sect Master Mie Kong seemed to see through the thoughts of Holy Master Jiuxiao, and laughed directly, "Holy Master Jiuxiao, are you trying to work hard?"


    "Desperate?" Sect Master Mie Kong sneered, "You are also worthy of working hard!"


    "Jiuxiao! Xu Ming!" At this moment, Yan Lang stood up, extremely arrogant, and said, "Do you know the strength of these two sect masters?"


    The face of Holy Master Jiuxiao changed again, and he noticed something wrong.


    "Hahahaha..." Yan Lang became more and more arrogant, "Our great leader, his strength is close to the peak of the shackles realm!"


    Approaching the pinnacle of the shackles realm!


    The face of Holy Master Jiuxiao is even more ugly - you know, even if it is him, it is only this level; that is to say, the Great Sect Master Miekong can completely hold him down! Then, the outcome of this battle can only be pinned on Xu Ming, and... Xu Ming must be much stronger than the second leader of Mie Kong!


    However, at this time, Yan Lang said: "And the strength of our second leader... hum! Our second leader has already been the real peak of the real shackles!"


    boom!


    Hearing Yan Lang''s remarks, Holy Master Jiuxiao and other strong men suddenly felt like lightning strikes, and they were in despair!


    The real pinnacle of shackles...


    The strength of the second leader of Miekong is even stronger than that of the big leader?


    Holy Master Jiuxiao felt infinite despair��even Xu Ming was at the pinnacle of the shackles realm at most, he could only fight to a tie with the second sect master; and the supreme supreme powerhouse of the Sect of Destruction of the Sky, there were still several others. Ten here!


    What''s more... Could Xu Ming be the pinnacle of the Shackled Realm?


    In the eyes of Holy Master Jiuxiao, it is almost impossible - after all, it is unbelievable that someone like Xu Ming who appeared out of nowhere can have the strength of ordinary shackles! The pinnacle of shackles? Impossible!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Seeing that the Sect of Destruction of the Sky had successfully attacked Jiuxiao Holy Land''s fighting intent, he immediately seized the opportunity and killed it directly.


    ?? Recommend a new book that my friends are lacking in the world: My back door is open to floods.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1953： Shackles 2

    oom! !


    The one rushing to the front is naturally the strongest Cult Master of Mie Kong. He slashed out with one sword, and the time and space were suppressed; the momentum of the peak of the shackles was so crushed that the great masters such as the Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t even operate the divine power.


    As soon as he made a move, the great masters such as Holy Master Jiuxiao felt despair!


    "It''s over!"


    "Just the two sect masters of Mie Kong have already made it difficult for us to resist! What''s more, behind him, there are dozens of strong people who are not weaker than us..."


    "The strength gap between us and the Sect of Destruction is too big!"


    Before the collision, the powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land were already disheartened.


    but��


    Whether they were disheartened, Xu Ming didn''t care.


    After all, when Brother Ming fights, he never needs teammates! Anyway, no matter how strong his teammates are, they are much weaker than Xu Ming.


    Here in Xu Ming, teammates don''t need to fight, just watch the fight and that''s it! - Like now!


    boom! !


    The big sword of the two sect masters crushed them.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, drew out his spear, took a step forward without haste, and met him head-on.


    "What!?" The Holy Master Jiuxiao was dumbfounded when he saw Xu Ming''s actions. With the momentum of the peak of the shackles, Xu Ming dared to meet him alone?


    Is this looking for death?


    "Even if you know that you will lose, you don''t need to deliberately seek death, right?" Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help but think - in his opinion, with Xu Ming, a strong man in the shackles, they can still struggle; If they were killed directly, the remaining few of them would have no need to struggle!


    "Hahahaha..." The Second Sect Master Mie Kong also laughed, "I don''t know whether to live or die! How dare you come to pick it up with all my strength? Do you think you are in the second realm of shackles?"


    The shackles realm can be divided into "three realms", which correspond to the strength of the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth orders in the abyss battlefield.


    Like the second leader of Mie Kong, although it is called "the peak of the shackles", it is actually only the "peak of the shackles", that is, the peak of the sixteenth order.


    Therefore, when the leader of the second leader of Miekong saw Xu Ming approaching him so casually, he said disdainfully: Do you think you are in the second realm of shackles?


    but��


    Excuse me! Brother Ming is really shackled! And it''s still "the pinnacle of the second realm of shackles"!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s spear seemed to shoot out lightly, without any imposing manner; but when the spear and the big sword collided, the second leader of Mie Kong suddenly felt that an incomparable force was transmitted from Xu Ming''s spear. come.


    "You..." Only then did the Second Sect Master Miekong realize that Xu Ming''s strength was far more terrifying than he imagined!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    boom-


    Xu Ming''s spear rolled over in a destructive manner.


    How could the unprepared Second Sect Master of Mie Kong resist the sneak attack of Xu Ming, a 17th-order peak powerhouse? With a single blow, the two sect masters of Mie Kong vanished into ashes.


    "what?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Whether it is the Holy Land of Nine Heavens or the Sect of Destruction of the Sky, all the powerhouses are stunned!


    No one expected that the collision between Xu Ming and the second leader of Miekong would end like this - not Xu Ming''s death, but the death of the second leader of Miekong!


    And it''s an instant kill!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    The powerhouses of the Sky Exterminating Sect who were rushing towards them with murderous aura all stopped suddenly in fright and retreated again and again.


    "The Second Realm of Shackles!"


    "And it''s still a very strong existence in the second realm of shackles! It may even be the pinnacle of the second realm of shackles!"


    One shot killed the second leader of the "Boundary One Realm Peak". Although it was a sneak attack, it didn''t have the strength close to the peak of the Second Realm of Shackles. Even a sneak attack could not kill him in seconds!


    The situation took a turn for the worse in an instant!


    A powerhouse who is suspected to be "the peak of the second realm of shackles" is absolutely invincible at this time! With his own strength, he can easily swept all the powerhouses of the Sect of Destruction!


    "Brother Xu Ming, you..." Holy Master Jiuxiao also looked confused, "You are hiding so deeply!"


    Tibetan?


    Xu Ming said lightly: "I never deliberately concealed it!"


    Indeed, Xu Ming never concealed it!


    The second realm of shackles also belongs to the "shackled realm". It''s just that the "fettered realm" usually refers to "one realm of fetters"; Holy Master Jiuxiao and others didn''t even dare to think that Xu Ming would be "two realms of fetters"!


    After all, even a strong person in the second realm of shackles, even if they go to a king-level force, or even an emperor-level force, they are definitely guests; how can they be idle and go to a small Hou-level force to play?


    After the shock, the Holy Master of Jiuxiao was overjoyed - this battle of the Holy Heaven Tower, the Holy Land of Jiuxiao won!


    Just Xu Ming alone is enough to sweep the entire Sky Extermination Sect!


    ��


    The Tower of Holy Heaven fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, the Sect Master of Mie Kong said, "Brother Xu Ming, I admire it! But..."


    Saying that, the voice of the Great Sect Master Mie Kong gradually became gloomy, and even had a hint of command: "However... I also ask Brother Xu Ming to give us Mie Kong Sect a face, don''t interfere! In return, our two Sect Masters Death, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "What?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe his ears as he listened.


    "Give you a face of the Sky Sect?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "When did you guys have such a big face? Also, I was the second sect leader who killed you, so... you have the skills. If so, let��s give it a try!��


    "Hahahaha..." The Great Sect Master of Mie Kong said with a smile, "Our little Mie Kong Sect naturally doesn''t have such a big face! But... can''t you see that behind our Mie Kong Sect, there is a super-powerful person standing behind it. Is it? Brother Xu Ming, even if you are the pinnacle of the Second Realm of Shackles, but there are still many existences in this holy realm that you cannot afford to offend?"


    When the Holy Master Jiuxiao heard the words, his face changed a few times. From the words of the Great Sect Master of Mie Kong, he could hear that the power behind the Sect of Mie Kong had already reached the "Three Realms of Fetters"! What''s even more terrifying is that Holy Master Jiuxiao still doesn''t know who the super existence he offended is!


    Of course, the most terrifying question in front of us is - will Xu Ming compromise?


    If Xu Ming chooses to compromise, then the Holy Master Jiuxiao and other powerhouses are still the word "death"!


    Immediately, the six powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land all set their eyes on Xu Ming, with hope and weakness in their eyes��yes! What did they use to ask Xu Ming to help them fight against an existence that is likely to be "shackled by the three realms"?


    Even, Holy Master Jiuxiao himself believed that it was normal for Xu Ming to choose to compromise!


    Under the watchful eyes of the powerhouses on both sides, Xu Ming said leisurely, "I''m sorry... I don''t think there is anything in this holy world that I can''t afford to offend!"


    ?? Updated today.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1954： hug thighs

    "I''m sorry... I don''t think there is anything in this holy world that I can''t afford to offend!"


    ��


    quiet!


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the entire Holy Heaven Tower fell into silence.


    No one thought that Xu Ming would answer like this!


    No one thought that Xu Ming would be so arrogant!


    a long time��


    "Hahahaha..." The first person to laugh was the traitor Yan Lang, "Even if it is the existence of the peak of the three realms of shackles, I am afraid that I would not dare to say such words? You dare to say such wild words, you just don''t know whether to live or die! "


    act recklessly?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but smile: "What about you?"


    "Me?" The complacent Yan Lang realized that he was so arrogant in front of Xu Ming, and he didn''t know how to live or die!


    However, when he reacted, it was already too late!


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s spear had already penetrated time and space and arrived in front of him.


    puff!


    Yan Lang is not even shackled, how weak?


    Where Xu Ming''s spear came, Yan Lang instantly disappeared!


    Even, the aftermath of the spear spread, and the powerhouses of the sect of the sky were seriously injured. Only the Great Sect Master Mie Kong was stronger, so he didn''t suffer any injuries.


    The power of a shot, and so on!


    "Okay!" Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help shouting "Okay" in his heart, but he didn''t dare to call it out.


    To be honest, Holy Master Jiuxiao has already seen the current situation - he must hold Xu Ming''s thigh tightly!


    Until now, Holy Master Jiuxiao didn''t know which "Three Realms of Fetters" powerhouse he had offended. If you hold Xu Ming''s thigh tightly, you may not be able to live; however, if you don''t hold Xu Ming''s thigh, you will surely die!


    and��


    Holy Master Jiuxiao still has some bad thoughts in his heart - it would be the best if he could lead the misfortune to the east and direct hatred to Xu Ming! Maybe he can escape the catastrophe!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Master Mie Kong gritted his teeth and said solemnly, "You really want to protect the Holy Land of Nine Heavens at all costs? As far as I know, you and Holy Land of Nine Heavens have no friendship at all, right?"


    "Oh...it''s not!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    The Grand Sect Master Miekong''s expression softened a little, but it was still a little ugly: "In this case, should Brother Xu Ming let him go and stop interfering in the affairs between us and Jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong!" Xu Ming continued, "I mean... I want to keep the Holy Land of Nine Heavens, and I don''t need to do anything at all!"


    "you��"


    "you��"


    The powerhouses of the Sect of Destruction of the Sky were so arrogant that Xu Ming was so angry that they were speechless.


    The Great Sect Master of Mie Kong shouted angrily, "Xu Ming, do you dare to let us leave the Holy Heaven Tower!?"


    "Let you go?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Just when the powerhouses of the Sect of Destruction of the Sky felt that there was no drama, and they all felt like they were going to die here...


    Xu Ming said, "Yes! - Leave all the treasures behind, and then you can leave!"


    what! ?


    The powerhouses of the Sect of Destruction of the Sky suddenly had an accident��they thought they would die, but they never thought that Xu Ming would actually let them go.


    Immediately, the powerhouses of the Sect of Destruction of the Sky threw all the treasures on their bodies one after another - compared to their lives, what are the treasures worth?


    And Xu Ming also kept his promise and let them go after they threw the treasure.


    In this way, the battle of the Tower of the Holy Heaven is naturally the victory of Jiuxiao Holy Land.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Holy Master Jiuxiao walked in front of Xu Ming, bowed slightly, and said, "Thank you, Brother Xu Ming! From now on, in the Holy Land of Jiuxiao, Brother Xu Ming will be respected; no matter what Brother Xu Ming you say, I will absolutely obey!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming said with a smile - how could he not see that Holy Master Jiuxiao was hugging his thigh.


    But... hugging Xu Ming''s thigh, this is a "very exciting thing"! After all, next, Xu Ming intends to directly provoke the entire holy world!


    Xu Ming glanced at Holy Master Jiuxiao and thought to himself, "I hope... Holy Master Jiuxiao won''t be frightened!"


    ��


    Return to Jiuxiao Holy Land.


    The army of the Destroyer of the Sky Sect has already retreated.


    At this time, the attitude of the powerhouses in Jiuxiao Holy Land towards Xu Ming became completely different! After all... Xu Ming is the existence of "the pinnacle of the second realm of shackles"!


    With such strength, who would dare not be in awe?


    "Holy Master Jiuxiao!" Xu Ming said when the other powerhouses had retreated, "I first came to the Holy Realm, and I have something I want to ask you!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, please feel free to ask, I absolutely know everything!" Holy Master Jiuxiao continued - he is now going to hug Xu Ming''s thigh! Just ask a few questions, of course you know everything!


    "Tell me about the power structure in the holy world first!" Xu Ming said.


    Power structure?


    Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help but wonder - this should be the most basic thing in the holy world, right? As long as anyone who has reached the supreme level, I am afraid no one will not know! Xu Ming asked such a basic question?


    How does Holy Master Jiuxiao know that Xu Ming is not a person in the eighth quadrant at all; his servants are still weak, and they are still far from the supreme level! Of course, he doesn''t know the power structure in the holy world.


    However, since Xu Ming asked, of course, the Holy Master Jiuxiao answered honestly: "The great forces in the Holy Realm, simply put, can be divided into: One Emperor, Four Emperors, Sixteen Kings, and Hundred Hours! There are tens of thousands of forces in the Holy Realm but they are all small forces!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded silently - in this way, the power of Jiuxiao Holy Land can almost be ranked in the top 100 of the Holy Land!


    The Holy Master Jiuxiao continued: "The waiting-level forces must have at least one ''shackled realm'' powerhouse! The king-level forces must have at least one ''shackled and shackled realm'' powerhouse! A strong man in the ''Three Realms of Shackles'' sits!"


    When he heard the words "Three Realms of Shackles", Xu Ming became slightly serious.


    After all, the three realms of shackles correspond to the strength of the "eighteenth order"!


    "Among the emperor-level forces, is there any existence that shackles the peak of the Three Realms?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    The pinnacle of the three realms of shackles, that is, the pinnacle of the eighteenth order, that is, the existence that has reached the "absolute limit" of the virtual universe!


    "Yes!" Holy Master Jiuxiao said firmly, "In every emperor-level force, there are strong people who have reached the absolute limit!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised - that is to say, in the eighth quadrant, at least four strong men had reached the absolute limit!


    "Then..." Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming thought in horror, "What about the emperor-level forces?"


    Emperor-level forces are definitely stronger than emperor-level forces!


    There is no doubt about that!


    Even the emperor-level forces, there are strong people who have touched the absolute limit! Could it be that... among the emperor-level forces, is there an existence that has broken the "absolute boundary"?


    But this is impossible!


    What is an "absolute limit"?


    Absolute boundaries are barriers that can never be broken! -Even if it is the fallen demon master, he has already stood at the peak of the real universe; but after coming to the virtual universe, he still cannot break the "absolute boundary"!


    "Emperor-level forces..." There was awe in the eyes of Holy Master Jiuxiao.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1955： have fun

    In the eyes of Holy Master Jiuxiao, there is a look of awe: "Accurately speaking, emperor-level forces are not actually one-sided forces!"


    Not a party force?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - what is that?


    Holy Master Jiuxiao continued: "The only emperor-level force in the holy world, the ''Emperor Court'', is actually an alliance established by various forces in the holy world to jointly control the power of the entire eighth quadrant!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood a little.


    "The organization of the Imperial Court is very loose! As long as you are a strong person in the Supreme Realm, you can join; as long as your cultivation base reaches the peak of the Supreme Supreme, you can become an elder of the Imperial Court!"


    To put it bluntly, there are many elders in the imperial court.


    "For example, if you want to build a virtual universe, you must first get the consent of the elders of the imperial court! If you build a virtual universe without permission, then during the construction process, the imperial court will come and punish you severely!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    In fact, "Emperor Court" is equivalent to the "Dragon Gate" of the second quadrant. Only the names are different, but the top forces of all parties are united to jointly control the power of the entire quadrant.


    Xu Ming suddenly thought of a question: "The number of Imperial Guards... a lot?"


    "That''s natural!" said the Holy Master Jiuxiao, "The Imperial Court was formed by the top forces of all parties! The Imperial Court Guard is naturally spread across the entire quadrant! Every piece of ''Heaven'' has the Imperial Court Guard''s army stationed!"


    "Then..." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "How can I mobilize the Imperial Guard?"


    "To mobilize Emperor Tingwei?" Holy Master Jiu Xiao was a little surprised. He didn''t know why Xu Ming asked this question, but he still said, "If you become an elder of Emperor Ting, you can mobilize Emperor Tingwei! Of course, the number of transfers will be relatively small. !"


    "No no no!" Xu Ming continued, "I mean... how can we mobilize the Imperial Guard on a large scale?"


    "Large scale?" Holy Master Jiuxiao was startled.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming said affirmatively, "It''s better... mobilize all the imperial guards!"


    "What do you want to do!?" Holy Master Jiuxiao was a little frightened, but still said, "If you want to mobilize Emperor Tingwei on a large scale, you must have the ''Emperor Talisman''!"


    "Emperor Talisman?"


    "There are five Emperor Talismans! Four of them are in the hands of the four emperor-level forces! The other one is stored in the imperial court for a long time and is controlled by the powerhouses of the true universe!" said Holy Master Jiuxiao, " If you want to mobilize all the imperial guards, you must agree to at least three imperial talismans!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming figured it out.


    If you want to mobilize the imperial guard on a large scale, you must have an "imperial talisman"; and if you want to control the emperor''s talisman, you must be the leader of an emperor-level force.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming suddenly knew what to do next!


    "Holy Master Jiuxiao!" Xu Ming smiled wickedly, looking at Holy Master Jiuxiao.


    "Uh?" Holy Master Jiuxiao trembled when he saw him - for some reason, he had an ominous premonition.


    "Do you want to play something exciting?" Xu Ming asked again.


    Have some fun...exciting?


    Holy Master Jiuxiao was more and more afraid to speak: "What is exciting?"


    "Hey!" Xu Ming sneered twice and asked, "Right! Hou-level forces, can you challenge the emperor-level forces?"


    "The Hou-level forces challenge the emperor-level forces? It can be possible, but..." Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming a little weirdly - what other Hou-level forces would challenge the emperor-level forces? Isn''t that hitting the stone with an egg? Is it looking for death or not thinking about it?


    You know, the four emperor-level forces have ruled the eighth quadrant for endless years! Not to mention the Hou-level forces, even the top king-level forces would not dare to challenge the emperor-level forces!


    "Huh?" Immediately afterwards, Holy Master Jiuxiao was stunned, "Brother Xu Ming, what are you asking about... why?"


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, patted Holy Master Jiuxiao on the shoulder, and said, "Do you want to make Jiuxiao Holy Land an emperor-level force!?"


    Let Jiuxiao Holy Land... become an emperor-level force! ?


    "Pfft!" Holy Master Jiuxiao vomited blood directly��to tell the truth, he really didn''t even dare to think about this kind of thing! To have this kind of thought is absurd!


    "Brother Xu Ming, you...you...you..." Holy Master Jiuxiao was speechless.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Xu Ming continued to pat the shoulder of the Holy Master Jiuxiao and comforted, "Didn''t you say, from now on, the Holy Land of Jiuxiao will respect me, no matter what, it''s up to me to decide! Then I am now It was decided... to challenge the imperial power!"


    "Pfft!" Holy Master Jiuxiao vomited blood again��no matter what, it''s up to you, that''s right! But this...


    However, Xu Ming is a strong man at the peak of the shackles, and his strength crushes the entire Jiuxiao Holy Land; even if the Jiuxiao Holy Master refuses to accept it, it is useless!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Holy Master Jiuxiao said with a sad face, "Are you really playing!?"


    "You think I''m joking with you!" Xu Ming raised his brows.


    Holy Master Jiuxiao persuaded again: "Brother Xu Ming, your strength is the peak of the second realm of shackles, not the third realm of shackles?"


    The three realms of shackles correspond to the "eighteenth order" in the abyss battlefield.


    "That''s right, it''s the pinnacle of the Second Realm of Shackles, not the Third Realm of Shackles!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Brother Xu Ming... There is not even one strong person in the three realms of the emperor''s power! What are you... challenging the emperor-level power?" Holy Master Jiuxiao had no choice but to say, "Forgive me to be blunt. , to challenge the emperor-level forces, it is completely hitting the stone with an egg!"


    In fact, Holy Master Jiuxiao has already said it very tactfully! If it wasn''t for the fear that Xu Ming''s strength was much stronger than him, Holy Master Jiuxiao would simply want to scold him directly - your brain is not broken, right?


    "Hey!" Xu Ming didn''t care at all, and said, "Don''t worry! If I''m not sure, I won''t do it!"


    grasp?


    Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t even imagine, where did Xu Ming come from!


    "Okay! It was decided happily like this!" Xu Ming directly blocked the mouth of Holy Master Jiuxiao and ordered, "Let''s think about it with me, which emperor-level power is better to challenge!"


    "I..." Holy Master Jiuxiao looked bewildered - he just wanted to say, what kind of thigh is he holding? Cramping thighs?


    At this moment, Holy Master Jiuxiao simply wanted to escape from the holy world and run far away; however, when he thought that he didn''t even know which almighty he had offended, if he left Xu Ming''s side, he might have been killed as soon as he turned around. ...In desperation, Holy Master Jiuxiao had to stay here.


    "What the **** am I going through!?" Holy Master Jiuxiao''s expression was wonderful.


    "Brother Xu Ming, if you want to challenge, why don''t you challenge Qitian Pavilion, this family is the weakest..." Holy Master Jiuxiao thought about it, among the four emperor-level forces, it seems that Qitian Pavilion is slightly weaker than the other three! Of course, no matter how weak it is, it is the emperor-level force that has ruled the eighth quadrant for endless years! It is also a king-level force that cannot be challenged!


    Unexpectedly, the suggestion of Holy Master Jiuxiao was directly interrupted by Xu Ming: "No no no! Change a family!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1956： What am I!

    "No no no! Change one!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have an enemy family, probably from an imperial power? Just in time, let''s go directly to find out which royal power it is, and then challenge that one directly - just to help you get revenge!"


    "Uh..." Holy Master Jiuxiao was completely speechless - he really didn''t know where Xu Ming got his self-confidence!


    ��


    Destroy the gods of the sky.


    Many top powerhouses were betrayed from Jiuxiao Holy Land. However, at this time, the expressions of these betrayers were not very good-looking - they thought that it would be of great benefit to betray Jiuxiao Holy Land and go to "that one"; but in the end, Jiuxiao Holy Land was safe and sound, and these betrayers The situation is also a bit awkward.


    "Everyone, don''t be impatient, I''ll report this matter!" Sect Master Miekong said in a deep voice��to be precise, it shouldn''t be called "Sect Master Miekong" now, because there is no "Second Sect Master" anymore, so just call "Master Sect Master Miekong". Destroy the sect master" will do.


    "Everyone, don''t worry!" Sect Master of Mie Kong said again, "This Xu Ming dares to destroy the good thing of ''Bingfeng Supreme'', he is courting death! If Bingfeng Supreme personally shot, let alone Xu Ming will die, even if the entire Jiuxiao Holy Land, I am afraid that there will be no survivors; it is definitely a wise choice for you to abandon the darkness in time!"


    When all the betrayers heard this, they all felt that it made sense, and could not help but secretly rejoice��yes! Fortunately, I left Jiuxiao Holy Land, otherwise Bingfeng Supreme would personally take action, there would be no way to survive!


    You must know that Bingfeng Supreme, but the existence of "Three Realms of Shackles"! Moreover, among the three realms of shackles, they are all stronger!


    Swish!


    Sect Master Mie Kong stepped aside, turned his hand and took out the summons; then, he subconsciously bowed slightly, and respectfully messaged: "Supreme Bingfeng!"


    After a long time, Bingfeng Supreme sent a message and replied: "Oh? How is it, everything is done?"


    Sect Master Miekong was a little terrified and said: "I am ashamed, my subordinates are ineffective, and I failed to win Jiuxiao Holy Land..."


    "Huh?" Bingfeng Supreme''s voice sank, "What''s the matter? The power you have developed during this period should be enough to easily take down the Holy Land of Nine Heavens? Why can''t you do this little thing?"


    For Bingfeng Supreme, a super-powerhouse in the "Three Realms of Fetters", it is really just a trivial matter to control the fate of a mere Hou-level force. He gave so many resources to the sect master of the sky, but the sect master of the sky was not able to win the holy land of Jiuxiao, which made Bingfeng Supreme feel very dissatisfied.


    The Sect Master of Mie Kong continued: "It''s like this, there is a strong man of ''the peak of the second realm of shackles'' who intervened in this matter!"


    "The pinnacle of the second realm of shackles?" Bingfeng Supreme sneered disdainfully, "It''s just ants! - Didn''t you warn him not to be meddlesome!?"


    "My subordinates have warned me!" The Sect Master of Mie Kong said, "It''s just that I didn''t dare to report your name without your permission! So..."


    "Humph!" Bingfeng Supreme interrupted directly, "Say, who is that person?"


    "Xu Ming!" The leader of Mie Kong reported Xu Ming''s name.


    "Xu Ming?" Bingfeng Supreme couldn''t help but be a little puzzled - never heard of this name!


    "When did a shackled second realm peak called ''Xu Ming'' appear?"


    You know, the peak of the Second Realm of Shackles is not a cabbage on the side of the road! Even if it is placed in the entire eighth quadrant, it is standing at the top! I haven''t heard of it before, and a peak of the second realm of shackles appeared, and Bingfeng Supreme was the first time I saw it.


    "Haven''t you heard of Xu Ming''s name?" Sect Master Mie Kong couldn''t help asking.


    "No!" Bingfeng Supreme said, "However, no matter what his origins are, since he dares to do bad things to me, be ready to pay the price!"


    "Yes!" The Sect Master of Mie Kong secretly had some expectations - looking forward to Bingfeng Supreme''s shot, so that he would be able to regain face with Xu Ming.


    But at this time, Bingfeng Supreme said: "I am in retreat, and I don''t want to leave because of such a trivial matter! Let''s do it... After I leave, I will go to Xu Ming and Jiuxiao Holy Land to settle accounts!"


    "Yes!" Sect Master Mie Kong did not dare to have any opinion, and respectfully cut off the communication.


    And just when the Sky Extermination Sect just cut off the communication...


    boom! !


    A huge vibration sounded in vain throughout the entire Sky Extinguishing Sect.


    "What''s going on!?" The Sect Master of Mie Kong couldn''t help but be startled, and then got a little annoyed, "Who dares to bombard the great formation of our Sect of Mie Kong!?"


    The Sect Master Company of Mie Kong looked out through the great formation.


    Seeing this, he was immediately dumbfounded: "Xu...Xu Ming!?"


    At this time, although there were only Xu Ming and Holy Master Jiuxiao outside the great formation of the Sect of the Sky Sect, but the Sect Master of the Sect of Sky Sect felt a lot of pressure.


    The powerhouses of the Sect of Destruction of the Sky, as well as the traitors of the Nine Heavens Holy Land, were also panic-stricken��could it be that Xu Ming came to kill them all! ?


    With Xu Ming''s strength, he was indeed able to kill the entire sky-killing religion with his own power!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming strikes again at will, slamming into the great formation of the Destroyer of the Sky.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Sect Master Se Li Neijen shouted, "What do you mean!?"


    "Sect Master Mie Kong, don''t be nervous!" Xu Ming said lightly, "I just have something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter!?" The Sect Master of Mie Kong asked.


    "I''m just asking... Who is the great power that Holy Master Jiuxiao offended?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Huh? What are you asking about this?" Sect Master Mie Kong changed his expression, "I kindly warn you - this is not something you can inquire about!"


    Before getting the permission of Bingfeng Supreme Sect Master Mie Kong dare not let Holy Master Jiuxiao know his identity! After all, according to the meaning of Bingfeng Supreme, I want to slowly kill the Holy Master Jiuxiao and let the Holy Master Jiuxiao die in despair!


    "Isn''t it something I can inquire about?" Xu Ming sneered, and without saying a word, slapped him out.


    call out-


    The palm shadow instantly penetrated the barrier of the great formation, and reached the face of the Sect Master Mie Kong without any hindrance.


    Snapped!


    With just a fluttering palm, the Sect Master of Mie Kong was swept away directly, and the divine body was not damaged lightly.


    "Can I ask now?" Xu Ming sneered, a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    "You..." Sect Master Mie Kong felt Xu Ming''s killing intent and could not help shrinking, "You wait!"


    "and many more?"


    The Sect Master of Mie Kong continued: "I dare not reveal the identity of the almighty without authorization, I must first obtain his consent!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming suddenly laughed, "Hurry up!"


    Sect Master Mie Kong took out the summons that he had just put away, and respectfully messaged again: "Supreme Bingfeng..."


    "What''s the matter!?" At the end of the communication, Bingfeng Supreme''s voice was a little angry - he had just cut off the communication and was about to re-enter the state of retreat, but was interrupted by the leader of Slayer.


    "Bing... Bingfeng Supreme!" The leader of Mie Kong said with some panic, "I didn''t mean to disturb you, but... Xu Ming is killing you now, and is forcing me to ask you about your identity! I don''t dare to say, so I ask you first. !"


    "What!?" Bingfeng Supreme suddenly became angry, "It''s Xu Ming again!? I didn''t go to him, but he dared to ask about my identity, I really don''t know whether to live or die! Since that''s the case... hum! Just tell him, I What is his identity! Let''s see if he dares to be arrogant!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1957： 1 colony of ants

    "Just tell him what my identity is! See if he dares to be arrogant!"


    There are only a handful of powerhouses in the shackles of the three realms in the entire eighth quadrant; the title of Bingfeng Supreme is naturally extremely deterrent in the holy realm!


    "Yes!" The Cult Master of Mie Kong was given the order, and he immediately felt a lot more confident.


    When he turned to Xu Ming again, there was a hint of fox and tiger''s might on the face of Sect Master Miekong.


    "Heh!" Xu Ming naturally saw the smugness in the expression of the Sect Master of Mie Kong, "Tell me, who is it!"


    "Humph!" The Sect Master of Mie Kong snorted softly and said, "Xu Ming, don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t regret it when you know it! - The one who offended the Holy Master Jiuxiao is the Supreme Bingfeng of Ziqiong Pavilion!"


    Ziqiong Pavilion!


    When hearing these three words, the face of Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help changing - among the four emperor-level forces, Ziqiong Pavilion ranked second!


    Immediately afterwards, when he heard the words "Bingfeng Supreme", the face of Holy Master Jiuxiao changed again - what he offended was really a super existence in the three realms of shackles!


    At the same time, Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help but wonder, he couldn''t remember when he offended Bingfeng Supreme!


    "Hum hum hum!" Sect Master Mie Kong hummed proudly, "Now you know what you''re afraid of? Arrogant! Why don''t you continue to be arrogant..."


    Snapped!


    Before the Sect Master Mie Kong could finish speaking, he was slapped away by Xu Ming again.


    "Noisy!" Xu Ming scolded directly, "Tell that Bingfeng Supreme, I will go to Ziqiong Pavilion now!"


    With that said, Xu Ming took the Holy Master Jiuxiao directly and left the Mie Kong Sect.


    "Too arrogant!" Sect Master Mie Kong covered his face with a sullen face, and sent a message to Bingfeng Supreme again.


    Bingfeng Supreme was about to re-enter cultivation, but was interrupted again, and he couldn''t help but get more angry: "What''s wrong!? Could it be... That Xu Ming dared to be arrogant after hearing my name!?"


    Sect Master Miekong thought for a while and said, "It''s still quite arrogant!"


    If Xu Ming is not arrogant, then it is impossible for the leader of Mie Kong to get another slap!


    "Humph!" Bingfeng Supreme snorted coldly, "How dare you be arrogant? When I leave the customs, I will let him know the price of arrogance!"


    Having said that, Bingfeng Supreme wants to cut off the communication again.


    "Wait, wait!" The Sect Master of Mie Kong continued, "Xu Ming also said that he will go to Ziqiong Pavilion now and let me tell you!"


    "Come to Ziqiong Pavilion?" Bingfeng Supreme sneered - he naturally didn''t think that Xu Ming came to Ziqiong Pavilion to look for trouble! Even if you look at the entire eighth quadrant, I am afraid that no one dares to come to Ziqiong Pavilion to find trouble, right?


    If you''re not here for trouble, why are you here?


    Bing Feng Supreme took it for granted that he must have come to apologize to himself!


    Apologize?


    "Heh!" Bingfeng Supreme couldn''t help but smile proudly and said to himself, "What kind of thing is Xu Ming, if you want to apologize, you can come to apologize? - The peak of the second realm? Humph! Let it hang for now!"


    Bingfeng Supreme did not plan to "meet" Xu Ming, and planned to close the door for Xu Ming.


    Moreover, in order to prevent the retreat from being disturbed again, Bingfeng Supreme directly closed all the communication, and planned to "close up" directly!


    ��


    call out! call out!


    Two figures cut through the void of the holy world.


    "Brother Xu Ming, are we going to...?" Holy Master Jiuxiao felt the route forward, and felt more and more that something was wrong��the direction they were going was clearly heading towards Ziqiong Pavilion!


    "Are we really going to Ziqiong Pavilion to find Bingfeng Supreme?" Holy Master Jiuxiao looked extremely strange.


    Where is Ziqiong Pavilion? ��This is the second-ranked force among the four emperor-level forces! Who dares to provoke?


    Who is Bingfeng Supreme? - He is the existence of the "Three Realms of Shackles" standing at the peak of the virtual universe!


    Go to Ziqiong Pavilion to find Bingfeng Supreme, this...


    "Oh, no!" Xu Ming shook his head and said, "The main purpose of my going to Ziqiong Pavilion is not to find Bingfeng Supreme!"


    "Huh..." Holy Master Jiuxiao''s expression softened a little - he wasn''t looking for Bingfeng Supreme, then he shouldn''t be looking for something! so far so good!


    But then, Xu Ming said again: "My main purpose is to represent Jiuxiao Holy Land and challenge Ziqiong Pavilion!"


    "Pfft!" Holy Master Jiuxiao vomited blood directly, "Brother Xu Ming, you... just the two of us, ran to the imperial power Ziqiong Pavilion and challenged them?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming heard the words, thought for a while, and said, "Two people, it''s a bit small..."


    "Cough cough!" Holy Master Jiuxiao continued, "It''s not a little bit, but..."


    "That''s it!" Xu Ming interrupted directly, "You immediately send a message to all the Supremes in the Holy Land, and ask them to rush to Ziqiong Pavilion to assemble immediately - let''s kill it directly and capture Ziqiong Pavilion!"


    "Pfft!" Holy Master Jiuxiao really didn''t know what to say.


    A Hou-level force not only wants to challenge the Emperor-level forces, but also threatens to "take it directly"...


    but��


    Now Xu Ming is the absolute leader of Jiuxiao Holy Land! Unless the Holy Master Jiuxiao wants to let go of Xu Ming''s thigh, he can only obey the order.


    Holy Master Jiuxiao gritted his teeth and said to himself, "I really don''t understand what Xu Ming is doing! However, after all, Xu Ming is the existence of the second-order peak; there must be a reason for him to do this!"


    Holy Master Jiuxiao is also smart! In his opinion, the peak powerhouse of the Second Realm cannot be a fool; in this case, Xu Ming is likely to have some plan!


    As for what the plan is, this is not something that Holy Master Jiuxiao can understand!


    "Then go crazy!" Holy Master Jiuxiao gritted his teeth and said, "Hold Xu Ming''s thigh tightly, maybe I can get through this difficulty!"


    After knowing that he was offending Bingfeng Supreme, Holy Master Jiuxiao decided to hold Xu Ming''s thigh tightly! After all, if he left Xu Ming''s side, he might soon be crushed to death by Bingfeng Supreme''s subordinates!


    Thinking of this, Holy Master Jiuxiao directly sent a message to all the Supreme Realm powerhouses in the Holy Land, ordering them to rush to Ziqiong Pavilion to assemble immediately.


    The powerhouses in Jiuxiao Holy Land were also stunned when they received this message - rushing to Ziqiong Pavilion to assemble? What is this for?


    After confirming again and again, this communication was indeed sent by Holy Master Jiuxiao himself; the supreme powerhouses in the Holy Land rushed to Ziqiong Pavilion.


    Jiuxiao Holy Land is much closer to Ziqiong Pavilion than Xu Ming. In addition, there is a teleportation formation to go to, so the powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land arrived before Xu Ming.


    The powerhouses of one side of the Hou-level forces are almost all dispatched, and their momentum is not small! It''s just that the location they arrived at was the imperial power Ziqiong Pavilion; these strong people seemed to be three or two kittens and puppies...


    "What''s the situation!?" The powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land were actually a little confused. After all, Holy Master Jiuxiao didn''t tell them what to do when they assembled here.


    Some powerhouses even couldn''t help but think: "Could it be that we were recruited by Ziqiong Pavilion? Are we going to merge into Ziqiong Pavilion now?"


    "Incorporated into Ziqiong Pavilion? Then aren''t we a member of the imperial forces? At that time, who else would dare to deceive?"


    Thinking of the possibility of becoming a member of Ziqiong Pavilion, the powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land couldn''t help being a little excited and looking forward to it.


    "What''s the situation!?" The powerhouses of Ziqiong Pavilion were also somewhat puzzled - they didn''t know why a "group of ants" had crawled to their door.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1958： were going to play

    The powerhouses of Ziqiong Pavilion were also somewhat puzzled - they didn''t know why a "group of ants" had crawled to their door.


    "These, seem to be people from Jiuxiao Holy Land?"


    "Jiuxiao Holy Land, a Hou-level force, what are you doing gathered at our door?"


    "Could it be that we were recruited? But...I didn''t hear who was recruiting! Besides, what''s the use of recruiting ordinary Supreme Beings? Divide our resources?"


    "do not know what is happening��"


    The powerhouses of Ziqiong Pavilion didn��t know what was going on, but they didn��t take it to heart��after all, in their opinion, it was only a Hou-level force, so could it be that they dared to act wild in Ziqiong Pavilion?


    Even the senior members of Ziqiong Pavilion didn''t even care about it.


    ��


    Not long after, Xu Ming and Holy Master Jiuxiao also arrived at Ziqiong Pavilion.


    "Holy Master Xu Ming!"


    "Holy Master Jiuxiao!"


    The powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land all gathered around.


    "We are...?"


    "Is it going to be merged into Ziqiong Pavilion? Will it be a member of the imperial power in the future?"


    "Cough, cough!" The Lord Jiuxiao coughed twice, but did not speak, but turned his eyes to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "That''s right! You will soon be members of the imperial forces! So I specially asked you to come over first to get acquainted with the territory!"


    "real?"


    "Are you a member of the royal power soon?"


    "Are we going to merge into Ziqiong Pavilion?"


    "Holy Master Xu Ming is really a good trick! Just entered our Jiuxiao Holy Land, let us merge into Ziqiong Pavilion!"


    The powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land were all excited.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming interrupted, "Not merged into Ziqiong Pavilion!"


    "Isn''t it merged into Ziqiong Pavilion?" The powerhouses were puzzled, "Then how did you become a member of the imperial power?"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming suddenly laughed, "I''m going to attack Ziqiong Pavilion soon!"


    what! ?


    what! ?


    what! ?


    The powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land were suddenly stunned.


    Attack Zi Qiong Pavilion?


    A Hou-level force, attacking an imperial-level force?


    "Holy Master Xu Ming!" The strong men said in a row, "Cause comes from the mouth, this kind of joke is unacceptable!"


    "Yeah! If the powerhouses of Ziqiong Pavilion hear about it, they will condemn us for ''disobedience''! That would be miserable!"


    "Holy Master Xu Ming, stop joking! If there is nothing else, we should leave here quickly - we have stayed at the entrance of Ziqiong Pavilion for a long time, maybe others will have opinions!"


    The powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land said in horror.


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed. He had long expected that the powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land would have this reaction.


    But what does it matter? Xu Ming didn''t let them fight, but let them watch the show��they only need to be responsible for watching the show!


    As for the fight... Brother Ming alone is enough!


    "Holy Master Xu Ming?" The powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land felt a little uneasy when they saw Xu Ming laughing suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he went directly to Ziqiong Pavilion, shouting loudly: "Is the pavilion master of Ziqiong Pavilion here? - I, Xu Ming, on behalf of Jiuxiao Holy Land, came to declare war on Ziqiong Pavilion! Challenge! The quota for the imperial power!"


    Xu Ming''s voice shook time and space, and spread loudly, instantly resounding throughout the territory of Ziqiong Pavilion.


    "This..." The powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land were all stunned.


    They did not expect that Xu Ming actually declared war! How is this different from courting death? ��And he brought the powerhouses of the entire Jiuxiao Holy Land together to court death!


    actually��


    The powerhouses of Ziqiong Pavilion were stunned after hearing Xu Ming''s declaration of war! - They thought that the Holy Land of Nine Heavens might be here to defect, it might be recruited, and it might even be for tourism... But, they really didn''t think about it, Holy Land of Nine Heavens came to declare war!


    Hou level forces, declared war emperor level forces?


    In the entire history of the eighth quadrant, I am afraid that such a bizarre thing has never happened!


    Even the powerhouses of Ziqiong Pavilion couldn''t believe their ears, suspecting that they had heard it wrong. After a while, they reacted.


    "Declaration of war?"


    "Jiuxiao Holy Land, declare war on our Ziqiong Pavilion?"


    "Where did they get the courage?"


    At this time, Xu Ming said loudly again: "If you don''t dare to fight, then directly give up the places and territories of the emperor-level forces!"


    Xu Ming''s voice just fell.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    In all directions of Ziqiong Pavilion, countless tyrannical auras rose into the sky.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Where did the dead thing come from!"


    Countless tyrannical auras surrounded the powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land. Among these imposing manners, there are many who have reached the shackles realm; even, there are the imposing manners of the shackles two realms and the shackles three realms!


    The powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land were surrounded in an instant, and they had nowhere to escape.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Holy Master Jiuxiao looked at Xu Ming tearfully, not knowing what he would do next. If Xu Ming has no way to deal with it, then he will be dead, and the entire Jiuxiao Holy Land will be finished!


    Soon, the strong men of Ziqiong Pavilion came and surrounded Xu Ming and others; it was like a group of wolves surrounding a group of little sheep.


    The powerhouses of the poor Jiuxiao Holy Land were silent, not even daring to move. In their hearts, they even scolded Xu Ming directly��it would be fine if they were to die, and they would also be brought over to die.


    On the Ziqiong Pavilion side, neither the pavilion owner nor the deputy pavilion owner appeared, only a "Elder Shique" who was shackled in the three realms appeared. Even, this elder Shi Que didn''t want to come; after all, in his opinion, if a strong man in the three realms of shackles came out to deal with a Hou-level force, he would surrender his status.


    "Tell me!" Elder Shi Que''s voice was indifferent, even with a hint of impatience; as if his eyes had already determined the fate of all the powerhouses in Jiuxiao Holy Land, "How do you want to die? ?"


    Xu Ming was about to speak...


    But at this moment, an ethereal voice spread across the endless void, and came: "Ziqiong Pavilion, wait! Please hold off!"


    "Huh?" Elder Shi Que couldn''t help but stunned - the one who transmitted the sound was an elder from Qitian Pavilion; like him, he also had the strength of the Three Realms of Shackles.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming and the other powerhouses in Jiuxiao Holy Land were also a little puzzled - they had no friendship with Qitian Pavilion, so why did the other party intervene?


    At this moment, in the other direction of time and space, another voice came from the endless void: "Elder Shi Que, please give me a face, and do it later!"


    "Yes! Start a little later!" This was the third voice.


    Every voice came from the emperor-level forces and the powerhouses in the three realms of shackles.


    Immediately afterwards, some king-level forces from the Second Realm of Shackles also came through voice transmission, and asked Elder Shi Que to wait for a while before starting.


    "Are you...?" Elder Shi Que couldn''t help but be a little puzzled - could it be that with so many forces, they want to protect Jiuxiao Holy Land?


    However, the next voice made Elder Shi Que understand what was going on.


    "Elder Shique, wait a minute, we''re going to watch the show!"


    "Yeah! Hou-level forces challenge emperor-level forces, such a good-looking joke has never appeared since the beginning of the world! Elder Shi Que, please hold back and don''t be in a hurry, so that everyone has a chance to watch a good show!"


    "Yes, yes! Such a rare show, it would be a pity to miss it!"


    It turned out... the voices came from all directions, not to help Jiuxiao Holy Land, but to watch a good show.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1959： ban door axe

    Powerhouses from all sides gathered.


    The powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land were surrounded by countless cruel and playful gazes, making them seem weak and helpless.


    Only Xu Ming looked down on the strong men in all directions. Among these powerhouses, there are Ziqiong Pavilion, and there are other forces who come to watch the show.


    "What''s the situation? Nine Heavens Holy Land, dare to challenge Ziqiong Pavilion?"


    "Where does Jiuxiao Holy Land come from? How dare a Hou-level force dare to clamor for an emperor-level force?"


    "It seems that the new Holy Master Xu Ming from Jiuxiao Holy Land is courting death!"


    "Looking for death? Then die by yourself! There''s no need to drag the entire Jiuxiao Holy Land to die together, right?"


    "Haha... It''s unfortunate enough to have Xu Ming on the Nine Heavens Holy Land!"


    The powerhouses who came to watch the show directly treated the entire Jiuxiao Holy Land as a dead person.


    ��


    "Brother Xu Ming, how can this be broken?" No matter how Holy Master Jiuxiao looked, he couldn''t see any chance of winning.


    After all, the strongest Xu Ming on their side of Jiuxiao Holy Land is only the peak of the second realm of shackles; for the others, only the holy master of Jiuxiao is in the first realm of shackles. And Ziqiong Pavilion... The shackled realm powerhouse grabbed a handful, and even had the shackled three realms?


    how to spell?


    No need to fight at all! It''s a complete "death game".


    "Xu Ming?" At this time, the elder Shi Que of Ziqiong Pavilion had also seen that the mastermind of this matter was Xu Ming; and the Holy Land of Nine Heavens seemed to be trapped by Xu Ming. But no matter if Jiuxiao Holy Land was tricked or not, Elder Shi Que did not intend to let go of the powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land��the emperor-level forces, don��t be provocative! No matter what the reason, since you are provoked, you must die!


    "I''m curious, why did you come to my Ziqiong Pavilion to die?" Elder Shi Que looked at Xu Ming with a smile.


    "Send to death?" Xu Ming smiled, "Didn''t I say, we are here to challenge the position of the emperor-level power-you Ziqiong Pavilion, are there only so many people?"


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" Elder Shi Que groaned angrily, "I originally wanted to give you a chance to live! Since I don''t know whether to live or die, then...die!"


    boom! !


    Since most of the powerhouses watching the show have already arrived, Elder Shi Que did not wait any longer, and shot directly.


    rumbling...


    The imposing manner of the shackled three-level powerhouse is overwhelmingly crushed.


    Although Elder Shi Que''s shot was only aimed at Xu Ming, the other powerhouses in Jiuxiao Holy Land, who were affected by the vast aura, still felt extremely strong oppression.


    Even the shackled Holy Master Jiuxiao felt a deep sense of despair under this oppression.


    "Too strong! Is this the power of the three realms of shackles?!" Holy Master Jiuxiao looked at Elder Shi Que in horror, a little afraid to face him, "Could it be... our Jiuxiao Holy Land is over like this?"


    Just when Holy Master Jiuxiao was infinitely frightened, Xu Ming, who faced the attack, showed a disdainful smile.


    "Unlimited Avatar" hang, open!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    In an instant, ten clones appeared around Xu Ming.


    The strength of these clones is not as good as Xu Ming''s deity. However, Xu Ming is the peak of the second realm of shackles, that is, the peak of the seventeenth rank; even if these clones are weaker, their strength has reached the seventeenth rank!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming and his ten clones shot at the same time, facing the attack of Elder Shi Que.


    boom-


    Rao is the elder of Shi Que, who is the existence of the three realms of shackles, and was also forced to retreat under the collision.


    "This is...!?" Holy Master Jiuxiao looked at Xu Ming''s avatar in shock, "So, brother Xu Ming still has such a trump card, no wonder he dares to be fearless! But...even so, it is far from enough to challenge Ziqiong Pavilion. what!"


    "Ten avatars?" The powerhouses watching the show were also a little surprised.


    You know, the stronger the strength, the harder it is to condense the clones! What''s more, each of Xu Ming''s clones has reached the level of shackles and shackles, which is amazing!


    "But...it''s too naive to dare to be arrogant in front of Elder Shi Que with just a few clones!"


    "This Xu Ming probably doesn''t know what Elder Shi Que is good at!"


    "Haha... Playing clones in front of Elder Shi Que? It''s just a class door!"


    ��


    "Hahahaha..." Just as all the powerhouses were talking about it, Elder Shi Que suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "It''s ridiculous! It''s really ridiculous! How many years! How many years no one dared to play clone in front of me! -Xu Ming, I admire your courage! Wait a moment, I will let you die happily!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at Elder Shi Que in surprise.


    "Don''t be surprised!" Elder Shi Que looked at Xu Ming and said indifferently, "When I played the clone, you were probably not born yet! The number of my clones is not what you can imagine!"


    Saying that, Elder Shi Que opened his arms.


    boom!


    The door to the deep void opened behind him.


    One after another, the clones walked out of the gate of the void. Soon, the number of avatars of Elder Shi Que also reached ten; and each avatar is the strength of the three realms of shackles!


    "Xu Ming!" Elder Shi Que joked, "I have more clones, do you still have them?"


    "Ten avatars?" Xu Ming looked at with a smile - as expected of a strong man in the three realms has some skills!


    In fact, any strong man in the three realms of shackles has his own means, which should not be underestimated! Like Elder Shi Que''s clone method, in the three realms of shackles, it can only be considered normal.


    "If you don''t have more clones, then I''m welcome, I''m going to do it!" Elder Shi Que''s smile was full of jokes and killing intent.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming said.


    "What? Are you afraid? Do you want to beg for mercy?" Elder Shi Que sneered.


    "No��" Xu Ming''s expression was a little playful, "I still have a clone!"


    This elder Shi Que obviously wants to compare himself with himself.


    Than the number of splits?


    Xu Ming suddenly laughed!


    Dare to follow Xu Ming, who is hanging with "infinite avatars", to compare the number of avatars?


    Is there anything funnier than this?


    "There are still clones?" Elder Shi Que couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard Xu Ming''s words; he was immediately disdainful, "Oh! Then I''m really interested to see how many clones you have!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t see the end..." Xu Ming smiled.


    The number of Xu Ming''s clones is "unlimited"!


    Since it is an infinite avatar, how can you see "how many"?


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming''s ten clones attacked the void a few times. Immediately, the ten clones were split into twenty; moreover, each clone still had the strength of the shackles!


    "Huh?" Elder Shi Que was a little surprised, "Twenty? It''s interesting!"


    Immediately afterwards, ten clones came out of the gate of the void behind Elder Shi Que. The number of clones has also reached twenty.


    "Anything else?" Elder Shi Que said provocatively with a proud face.


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1960： The most important thing is to separate

    "Anything else?" Elder Shi Que said provocatively with a proud face.


    You must know that for the existence of the shackles, it is extremely difficult to condense clones of the same level of strength!


    Ten clones is not easy! Twenty clones, looking at the entire eighth quadrant, I am afraid there are only a handful of them! The number of clones of Elder Shi Que has already reached forty-nine!


    In the eyes of Elder Shi Que, it is a miracle that Xu Ming, a little-known existence, can have twenty clones! It is impossible to have more clones!


    However, Xu Ming''s next answer was to slap Elder Shi Que directly.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Yes?" Elder Shi Que was a little surprised, and then he sneered disdainfully - in his opinion, even if there are, there should only be one or two clones.


    Thinking of this, Elder Shi Que showed disdain again: "Come on! Let me see how many clones you have!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, just smiled silently.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s twenty clones split again!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    In Elder Shi Que''s widening eyes, Xu Ming''s twenty clones turned into forty clones!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Everyone is shocked!


    Forty clones!


    Forty statues of the fighting power of the Second Realm!


    "Where is this Xu Ming monster coming from! He actually has so many clones..."


    "Although Xu Ming''s strength is only at the peak of the second realm of shackles! But with these clones, he is probably even more terrifying than the ordinary powerhouses of the third realm of shackles?"


    "Yeah! Xu Ming alone is worthy of a king-level force!"


    "So what? It''s a pity that this Xu Ming is too stupid to dare to provoke Ziqiong Pavilion! - Emperor-level power, can he be able to provoke it?"


    ��


    Xu Ming ignored the shock and discussion around him, but looked at Elder Shi Que jokingly: "Forty clones, will you follow?"


    "Heh!" Although Elder Shi Que was shocked, he still squeezed out a disdainful smile, "I think... your limit should be forty clones, right? Well, I''ll show you, I How many clones are there!"


    Immediately afterwards, Elder Shi Que directly released all his remaining twenty-nine clones!


    Forty-nine clones in total!


    "Xu Ming, you can have forty avatars, which really surprised me! It''s a pity...you can''t compare with the number of avatars!" Elder Shi Que looked at the forty-nine avatars around and said proudly.


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Ming interrupted directly, "I didn''t seem to say, I only have forty clones, right?"


    "Oh?" This time, Elder Shi Que was really shocked, "You still have a clone!?"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    In the next moment-


    Xu Ming''s forty clones were split into eighty!


    Eighty clones...


    All around suddenly fell silent.


    Looking at all the shackles in the entire eighth quadrant, the one with the largest number of avatars is a shackled three realm in Qitian Pavilion, with 81 avatars! And this Xu Ming, who has never heard of it, actually has 80 clones?


    "Good! Good! Good!" Elder Shi Que felt as if he had been slapped again, and couldn''t help but laugh in anger, "Eighty clones, no wonder you dare to provoke me! But... even if you have eighty clones, then How? As far as the strength of your mere shackles is concerned, although I only have forty-nine clones, it is easy to crush you!"


    Saying that, Elder Shi Que burst out with a monstrous fighting intent, and he was about to start.


    "Don''t worry!" However, Xu Ming interrupted lightly, "I still have a clone!"


    "There are still clones?" Elder Shi Que said with a gloomy smile, "Okay! Come on, you can release your clones!"


    Elder Shi Que didn''t believe it. He could not even handle Xu Ming, who was shackled in the second realm.


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word��he came here to deal with Elder Shi Que? of course not! But to challenge the entire Ziqiong Pavilion!


    Although Elder Shi Que is not weak, he is far from qualified to be targeted by Xu Ming!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming''s avatar split again!


    And this time, it went directly from eighty clones to one hundred and sixty!


    One hundred and sixty clones!


    Moreover, the shackled realm powerhouse has 160 clones - this is unheard of in the entire eighth quadrant!


    "You..." Even Elder Shi Que''s face changed suddenly, but he still gritted his teeth, "Humph! Even if you have one hundred and sixty clones, you are not a match for my forty-nine clones!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming just asked indifferently, without arguing, "Then..."


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    One hundred and sixty clones split again and became... three hundred and twenty!


    Xu Ming looked at Elder Shi Que and asked jokingly, "Then... three hundred and twenty clones, are they your opponents?"


    "You..." Elder Shi Que''s complexion changed several times, and even the corners of his mouth trembled slightly with anger - with his strength, it is not impossible to defeat Xu Ming''s 320 clones; but even if he wins, it will be miserable. win.


    More importantly, Elder Shi Que felt that he had been slapped in the face by Xu Ming again!


    Thinking of the number of clones that he mocked Xu Ming before, Elder Shi Que only felt that he was beaten in the face.


    "What? Isn''t it enough?" Seeing that Elder Shi Que didn''t speak for a long time, Xu Ming continued to split without saying a word.


    Three hundred and twenty clones became six hundred and forty!


    "What!?" Elder Shi Que was immediately stunned.


    Before Elder Shi Que came back to his senses, the six hundred and forty clones split again, becoming one thousand two hundred and eighty!


    "Pfft!" Elder Shi Que vomited blood directly.


    I''m done!


    This time is really served!


    More than 1,000 avatars can simply hang the elders of Shi Que!


    As for the other powerhouses in Jiuxiao Holy Land, Ziqiong Pavilion, and all the powerhouses watching the show, they have been completely dumbfounded - is this Xu Ming''s true strength? Xu Ming''s second realm of shackles is even more terrifying than the third realm of shackles!


    but��


    Do not!


    This is not Xu Ming''s true strength!


    Xu Ming will not stop splitting the clone! After all, there are more than a thousand clones who want to attack Ziqiong Pavilion, which is still a long way off!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming''s avatar continues to split! The number of clones has doubled!


    More than 2,000 clones!


    More than 5,000 clones!


    More than 10,000 clones!


    ��


    The number of Xu Ming''s clones soared at a terrifying speed, and even broke through the 100,000 mark soon! There are more powerhouses than those killed in Ziqiong Pavilion!


    One hundred thousand clones!


    The combat power of 100,000 shackles in the second realm!


    The powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land finally understood, where did Xu Ming have the courage to provoke Ziqiong Pavilion!


    Holy Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help but think: "If I had 100,000 **** clones, I would dare to be arrogant and inflated!"


    but��


    100,000 clones, is it over?


    It''s not enough!


    What Xu Ming lacks the most is a clone!


    Anyway, Xu Ming''s cultivation base is low now, and the clone can''t consume much hanging points, then... continue to split!


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1961： scam

    The power center of Ziqiong Pavilion.


    Ziqiong Temple.


    Many of the high-level members of Ziqiong Pavilion are here to meditate cross-legged and realize the universe.


    Those who can rank as elders in Ziqiong Pavilion are the existences of the three realms of shackles! Their pavilion master is already the pinnacle of the Three Realms of Shackles, touching the "absolute boundary" of the universe!


    These high-level officials naturally know that Jiuxiao Holy Land is challenging Ziqiong Pavilion outside. However, in their opinion, this kind of thing is just a joke, and they don''t even have any interest in paying attention; none of the elders even want to show their faces, so Elder Shi Que went to deal with it.


    "Pavilion Lord!"


    Several high-level executives chatted about other things in a low voice.


    "Our strength has reached the three realms of shackles; in the virtual universe, there is very little room for improvement, and there is almost no progress! What do you think... Let''s find an opportunity to enter the real universe?"


    The existence of standing at the peak in the virtual universe will naturally want to enter the real universe.


    After all, the "limit" of the true universe is higher, it can reach a stronger level of power, and go further on the road of cultivation!


    "Entering the real universe?" Pavilion Master Zi Qiong showed a hint of contempt, as if to say��to ask such a question, he is still too young!


    After a moment of silence, Pavilion Master Zi Qiong continued, "Why do you want to enter? In pursuit of a higher level of power?"


    "Yes!" The "Elder Suiyuan" who asked the question had a look of longing in his eyes, and he was full of hope for higher-level power.


    Pavilion Master Ziqiong smiled faintly and said, "The realm is still too low!"


    "Huh?" Elder Suiyuan said humbly, "I also ask the pavilion master to enlighten me!"


    "Entering the real universe, there is indeed hope to reach a higher level of power!" Pavilion Master Zi Qiong said lightly, "After all, in the virtual universe, the upper limit of cultivation is the upper limit, and the peak of the three realms of shackles is the upper limit of power; and in the real universe, Cultivation can reach the Supreme Being, the Supreme Being, and the Supreme Being! But... do you think it is so easy to improve your cultivation in the real universe?"


    "You are now shackled by the strength of the three realms. In the virtual universe, you are already standing at the pinnacle of existence! But if you reach the real universe, it is difficult to say whether your achievements will reach the supreme being in the future; and even if you do, in the real universe, only It can be regarded as a powerhouse, but not a top powerhouse!" Speaking of which, Pavilion Master Ziqiong gave a sly smile, "I would rather be a chicken head than a cow queen, you don''t understand this principle, right? - Why let it go? It is inappropriate to focus on the absolute powerhouse in the virtual universe, but instead go to the real universe to be an ordinary powerhouse?"


    "And..." Pavilion Master Ziqiong continued, "Even if you are in the real universe, you have cultivated to the level of ''Heavenly Supreme'' and become the ultimate powerhouse in the real universe, so what? It''s just the same as your current achievements and status. Moreover, most of the possibilities are that you cannot cultivate the Heavenly Sovereign!"


    Elder Suiyuan seems to understand a little - yes! I have already stood at the peak in the virtual universe, why should I go to the real universe to start from the bottom? Have nothing to do?


    "And..." Pavilion Master Ziqiong suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "You don''t know at all, the so-called ''stronger power level'' is actually just a scam!"


    "Scam?" Elder Suiyuan couldn''t help but wonder.


    In the hall, many elders who were originally in retreat also opened their eyes and looked at Pavilion Master Ziqiong.


    "Specifically, it is inconvenient for me to say more; once I say it, the will of the universe will come to trouble!" Pavilion Master Zi Qiong laughed, "I will say two random points, you can think for yourself��first, some days in the real universe. Supreme, even if you give up your cultivation, reincarnate and rebuild, you will also come to the virtual universe! Moreover, you think, even the Sinking Demon Lord, who stands at the pinnacle of the real universe, can freely travel the long river of time, and traverse the past and the future. Invincible existence, They gave up everything in the real universe and forcibly descended into the virtual universe... Is the virtual universe really as simple as you think?"


    "Second, my strength is stronger than all of you, right? But you look at me, have you ever thought about going to the real universe? - Hey, don''t you think about it, there is no reason for this?"


    Suddenly, Elder Suiyuan fell into deep thought��yes! Even the pavilion master who has reached the "absolute limit" relies on the virtual universe and refuses to go to the real universe; his strength and talent are definitely not as good as the pavilion owner, so why go to the real universe?


    "Thank you pavilion master for your guidance, I understand!" Elder Suiyuan made a decision in his heart - at least he had to wait until his strength reached the peak of the Three Realms of Shackles and touched the "absolute limit" before considering whether to go to the real universe.


    "Don''t think too much, just stay in the virtual universe with peace of mind!" Pavilion Master Ziqiong said lightly, "For us, staying in the virtual universe actually has a greater chance than going to the real universe!"


    at this time��


    All the senior officials of Ziqiong Pavilion suddenly frowned��they received a call for help from Elder Shi Que!


    "what happened?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    The high-level members of Ziqiong Pavilion, the first reaction was not to read the news, but to feel unbelievable - Elder Shi Que, but the three realms of shackles exist, and there are forty-nine clones! How could even a Hou-level force be unable to handle Jiuxiao Holy Land?


    Pavilion Master Ziqiong unhurriedly opened the news and looked at it.


    "Pavilion Master! Please quickly gather all the strong men of Ziqiong Pavilion! Speed!" Elder Shi Que said anxiously.


    "What?" Pavilion Master Ziqiong couldn''t believe it��how strong an enemy did Elder Shi Que meet? How could such a distress call be issued?


    Speed ??to gather all the strong! ?


    Even if other imperial forces come, there is no need to be so anxious, right?


    Pavilion Master Ziqiong was about to get up to see what happened when Elder Shi Que sent another call for help.


    "Pavilion Master! No good! We have been surrounded by Xu Ming!"


    Surrounded by?


    The Master of Ziqiong Pavilion became more and more stunned when he heard it - there are still people who can surround Ziqiong Pavilion?


    Moreover, "being surrounded", shouldn''t it be "surrounded by so-and-so forces"? What does it mean to be "surrounded by Xu Ming"?


    How could Xu Ming "encircle" Zi Qiong Pavilion by himself?


    How did Pavilion Master Ziqiong know... Under Xu Ming''s unbridled split, the number of his clones quickly exceeded one million, ten million, and already hundreds of millions!


    Hundreds of millions of clones!


    And each clone has the strength of the two realms!


    Can Elder Shi Que not panic?


    Moreover, when Elder Shi Que said that he was "surrounded by Xu Ming", there was nothing wrong with the description, and the description was very accurate - indeed, Xu Ming alone surrounded the entire Ziqiong Pavilion!


    Pavilion Master Ziqiong was about to summon the army to fight out, when Elder Shi Que��s third message came: ��Pavilion Master, stop struggling, let��s just surrender!��


    surrender! ?


    "Pfft!" Pavilion Master Ziqiong spurted blood directly; while he was puzzled, he immediately killed him, "What the **** happened!?"


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1962： royal power

    "In the end what happened!?"


    Pavilion Master Zi Qiong is almost unimaginable.


    In such a short period of time, Elder Shi Que sent three messages in a row, and the situation became more severe; from the first message for help, to the third message to directly persuade surrender...


    boom!


    The master of Ziqiong Pavilion instantly controlled the great formation of Ziqiong Pavilion and saw everything in the outside world.


    "This...this..." Pavilion Master Zi Qiong looked stunned.


    "Pavilion Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Pavilion Master?"


    The other high-level executives who rushed out together were puzzled.


    "See for yourself..." Pavilion Master Ziqiong projected the situation outside the great formation.


    I saw that outside the great formation, hundreds of millions of Xu Ming''s clones had surrounded Ziqiong Pavilion in all directions. Every clone is the combat power of the shackles!


    "This..." All the senior members of Ziqiong Pavilion were stunned. Now, they finally know why Elder Shi Que directly persuaded them to surrender.


    "how come��"


    "So many clones..."


    Pavilion Master Ziqiong sighed and said, "It seems... this Xu Ming is likely to be a certain Heavenly Sovereign from the real universe, who was reincarnated into the virtual universe; moreover, his accomplishments in the way of avatars must be extremely high! Let''s go, defeat! I gave it to a top powerhouse in the real universe, there is nothing to be dissatisfied with!"


    ��


    Outside Ziqiong Pavilion.


    Xu Ming''s hundreds of millions of avatars, at the same time, set his eyes on Elder Shi Que, and jokingly said: "Is it still more than avatars?"


    "No more..." Elder Shi Que didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Hahahaha..." At this moment, the voice of the master of Ziqiong Pavilion came out, and a group of high-level officials of Ziqiong Pavilion also appeared, "Brother Xu Ming, you are really good! Thinking of making such a big move for the first time! Why don''t you come to our Ziqiong Pavilion and sit down, how about you?"


    "The Master of Ziqiong Pavilion?" Xu Ming looked over and said with a sneer, "I didn''t come to sit down, but to attack Ziqiong Pavilion! From now on, this place will no longer be called your ''Ziqiong Pavilion''. It''s called our Jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    Arrogant!


    Extremely arrogant!


    Everyone was shocked by Xu Ming''s arrogant tone.


    But this time, no one dared to laugh at Xu Ming again; because Xu Ming really has the arrogant qualifications!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Pavilion Master Ziqiong smiled again, "Look... Is there any misunderstanding between us? You and I have never met, let alone any grievances; why did you attack our Ziqiong Pavilion? ?"


    "There''s no misunderstanding!" Xu Ming said directly, "The grudge... it''s a little bit!"


    "I also ask Brother Xu Ming to make it clear, where did our Ziqiong Pavilion get offended?" Ziqiong Pavilion''s attitude is very low - there is no way! Hundreds of millions of clones! This is so scary!


    "Your Bingfeng Supreme of Ziqiong Pavilion offended me, so I came to attack you!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    In fact, regardless of whether there is Bingfeng Supreme, Xu Ming will come to attack a royal-level force. Now that there is the point of Bingfeng Supreme, it is the best, just to be "famous."


    "Then... I asked Bingfeng Supreme to apologize to you, what do you think?" Pavilion Master Zi Qiong said directly.


    "There''s no need to apologize!" Xu Ming interrupted directly, "Anyway, I''m going to attack Ziqiong Pavilion now!"


    Xu Ming''s logic is very simple - if the Bingfeng Supreme of your Ziqiong Pavilion offends me, then I will directly attack Ziqiong Pavilion! Just so arrogant!


    "Pavilion Master Ziqiong! Are you ready to resist, or are you going to surrender directly?"


    Too arrogant!


    However, Xu Ming''s hundreds of millions of avatars are eyeing here, and they have the qualifications to be arrogant. What''s wrong?


    "I..." Pavilion Master Ziqiong didn''t think much, and said directly, "Yes! My Ziqiong Pavilion gave up the quota of emperor-level forces!"


    "Pavilion Lord!"


    "Pavilion Lord!"


    The elders were in a hurry and quickly persuaded.


    The master of Ziqiong Pavilion said in a faint voice in private: "It''s okay, giving up the quota of emperor-level forces will not cause any substantial loss to our Ziqiong Pavilion! I feel that Xu Ming attacked our Ziqiong Pavilion. The purpose is here; let''s back down for a while and see what Xu Ming wants to do! The big deal, we''ll attack the imperial-level forces in the future!"


    In fact, Pavilion Master Zi Qiong was really puzzled. Because he really couldn''t understand what Xu Ming''s purpose was.


    However, Pavilion Master Ziqiong also has his wisdom - since you can''t understand it, then stand aside and take a good look! After you understand it, attack other emperor-level forces and take back the places of the emperor-level forces!


    "Uh..." Hearing Pavilion Master Ziqiong''s answer, Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned slightly - was he directly counseled? So cowardly?


    Originally, Xu Ming was well prepared, and wanted to experience what kind of strength "the peak of the three realms of shackles" is!


    Uncomfortable!


    However, since the other party is cowardly, Xu Ming shouldn''t be too bullying! After all, Xu Ming always eats soft and not hard.


    "Then all of you Ziqiong Pavilion, hurry up and evacuate from here!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Okay!" Pavilion Master Ziqiong did not hesitate at all, "I will call all the powerhouses in the pavilion and leave this place!"


    "That''s right! And... the Emperor Talisman!" Xu Ming said again Only the controller of the imperial power can possess the Emperor Talisman!


    "Emperor Talisman?" Pavilion Master Ziqiong was slightly startled, and seemed to have vaguely guessed Xu Ming''s purpose��Xu Ming wanted to mobilize Emperor Tingwei! And it''s a huge move!


    "Okay!" When it came to the Emperor Talisman, Pavilion Master Ziqiong couldn''t help but hesitate a little, but still handed over the Emperor Talisman.


    Xu Ming held the Emperor Talisman, and gradually formed some plans in his heart��the Emperor Talisman, there are five pieces in total! As long as three Emperor Talismans agree, all the Imperial Court Guards can be mobilized!


    The forces of the Emperor''s Guard spread throughout the eighth quadrant!


    All the imperial guards are dispatched, and they can sweep all parties in the eighth quadrant!


    And now, Xu Ming already has an Emperor Talisman in his hand! As long as you find a way to get the consent of the two emperor talismans, you can mobilize the imperial court guard!


    As for how to get the consent of the other two emperor talismans... Of course it is reasonable!


    Speak with your mouth, or... with your fists!


    ��


    boom!


    The plaque with the three characters "Ziqiong Pavilion" was removed.


    And the plaque of "Jiuxiao Holy Land" was hung high.


    The supreme powerhouses of Jiuxiao Holy Land, although almost all of them came, but in terms of number, it gives the impression that there are only three or two kittens and puppies.


    "We... we..."


    Holy Master Jiuxiao looked at the plaque hanging high and couldn''t believe his eyes: "We actually become an emperor-level force?"


    Before, when Xu Ming said that Jiuxiao Holy Land would become an emperor-level force, no one believed it, and other forces even laughed at him; but now, in just a short time, Jiuxiao Holy Land has really become an emperor-level force!


    Xu Ming single-handedly pushed Jiuxiao Holy Land to an emperor-level force!


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1963： extremely domineering

    Deep underground in Ziqiong Pavilion, there are separate retreat spaces one after another.


    In a certain silent time and space, sharp ice swords condensed all over the space.


    These ice swords are not ordinary ice swords, but are formed by freezing time and space - each ice sword is a piece of frozen time and space! If hundreds of millions of ice swords erupt at the same time, the power can be imagined!


    Bingfeng Supreme was in the middle of hundreds of millions of ice swords, and his state of mind was as silent as this space-time.


    silence.


    ethereal.


    Bingfeng Supreme''s mind also began to transform in this silence and ethereal spirit.


    "The practice method I practice can quickly transform my strength! It''s a pity... the only flaw of this practice method is that it will never be possible to cultivate to the peak of the Three Realms of Shackles, and it is impossible to reach the ''absolute boundary'' of the virtual universe!"


    But for Bingfeng Supreme, it is already very satisfying to have the current achievements!


    "promote��"


    "Metamorphosis..."


    Bingfeng Supreme''s expression gradually revealed a Buddha-like smile.


    But at this moment-


    Boom! !


    A huge crashing sound suddenly shook the entire space-time.


    Bingfeng Supreme''s state of mind was instantly destroyed, and hundreds of millions of ice swords were also shattered; the originally silent time and space suddenly became chaotic.


    "puff!"


    Bingfeng Supreme suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood, and even his cultivation base fell a little.


    "What''s going on!?" Bingfeng Supreme looked ugly - the retreat was forcibly interrupted, this is a big taboo!


    "Pavilion Master!?" Soon, Bingfeng Supreme saw the person who interrupted his retreat - it was Ziqiong Pavilion Master.


    "Bing Feng!" The voice of Pavilion Master Zi Qiong sounded indifferently, "Why did you isolate the communication?"


    The reason why Xu Ming would kill Ziqiong Pavilion was more or less related to Bingfeng Supreme; so when he saw Bingfeng Supreme, Ziqiong Pavilion''s face was not very good-looking. In particular, Bingfeng Supreme even completely cut off the communication, which made Pavilion Master Zi Qiong even more annoyed, and even broke the level directly.


    "What''s the matter, Pavilion Master? Could it be that something major has happened!?" Bingfeng Supreme was a little puzzled - the reason why he cut off the communication was because he was interrupted several times by the communication from the Sect Master. Unexpectedly, Pavilion Master Zi Qiong would break through the barrier and enter.


    Pavilion Master Ziqiong said coldly, "Your enemy is here!"


    "The enemy? Xu Ming?" Bingfeng Supreme was a little puzzled - in his opinion, if Xu Ming came to the door, then come to the door! With such a small matter, does Pavilion Master Ziqiong personally come to break his barriers?


    When... Zi Qiong Pavilion became so spineless?


    "That''s right, it''s Xu Ming!" Pavilion Master Ziqiong said coldly.


    "Pavilion Master!" Bingfeng Supreme said inexplicably, "Are our dignified forces afraid of a mere Xu Ming?"


    The Master of Ziqiong Pavilion looked a little weird and said, "Our Ziqiong Pavilion... is no longer an emperor-level force! Now, Jiuxiao Holy Land is an emperor-level force!"


    "What!?" Bingfeng Supreme was stunned there.


    "And..." Ziqiong Pavilion Master said again, "If there is only one Xu Ming, we are really not afraid of Ziqiong Pavilion! But now it is not ''one Xu Ming'', but ''hundreds of millions of Xu Ming''..."


    Hundreds of millions of clones!


    And it''s all about the strength of the Second Realm!


    No matter which royal power it is, I am afraid it will despair!


    "Go out and make your grievances clear!" Pavilion Master Ziqiong said lightly.


    ��


    The grievances between Holy Master Jiuxiao and Bingfeng Supreme are actually like that.


    It is nothing more than that when Bingfeng Supreme was still weak, he wanted to join Jiuxiao Holy Land, but was rejected by Jiuxiao Holy Master and humiliated; but at that time, Bingfeng Supreme was not called Bingfeng Supreme, but another name. .


    Later, Bingfeng Supreme''s strength soared, and even reached the three realms of shackles; when he had nothing to do, he naturally wanted to humiliate Holy Master Jiuxiao in turn.


    Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to these personal grievances.


    After Xu Ming captured Ziqiong Pavilion, he directly held the Emperor Talisman and came to the "Emperor Court" - the only emperor-level force in the entire eighth quadrant!


    There are only five seats at the round table of time and space, which symbolizes the highest power in the eighth quadrant. Xu Ming and the controllers of the other three emperor-level forces were all present; there was another seat, but it was vacant��this seat was for a certain powerhouse in the real universe; This person will not come to the virtual universe, unless there is something important that cannot be resolved.


    "Brother Xu Ming is really good!"


    "With one''s own power, he has captured the imperial power!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, holding the Emperor Talisman, called us here, what''s the matter? - Since there is something, let''s get straight to the point and say it!"


    Xu Ming smiled and looked at the controller of the three imperial powers and said, "There is indeed something!"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming directly put his piece of Emperor Talisman on the space-time round table: "I want to mobilize all the imperial guards! I hope a few can support me!"


    To mobilize all the imperial court guards, three or more imperial talismans must agree at the same time. Xu Ming already had one piece in his hand, so he still needed the approval of two pieces of Emperor Talisman.


    "To mobilize all the imperial guards?"


    "This is no child''s play! Maybe it will make the entire eighth quadrant fall into ruin!"


    "I''m afraid... Imperial Court will also suffer heavy losses, right?"


    Pavilion Master Qi Tian and other leaders of the three emperor-level forces all expressed their concerns.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "It won''t cause the Emperor Tingwei to suffer heavy losses, nor will the eighth quadrant be ruined! It''s just to help me eradicate some enemies! - However, my enemy forces are spread throughout the eighth quadrant, only Only by mobilizing the imperial guards in a big way can they be wiped out in one fell swoop!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, who is your enemy...?" Pavilion Master Qi Tian asked.


    "No need to ask!" Xu Ming''s attitude was extremely domineering, "You just need to agree!"


    "Hey��" The faces of the leaders of the three emperor-level forces all changed in unison��they are at the top of the eighth quadrant, and they want to save face! And Xu Ming''s remarks are too disrespectful to them!


    Don''t wait for the three to speak.


    Xu Ming said again: "You can disagree! - If you disagree, I will spend a little more effort, just like attacking Ziqiong Pavilion, to attack you; then, I will control the Emperor Talisman myself!"


    Xu Ming''s meaning is very simple - if you agree, you''ll be fine; if you don''t agree, you''ll steal your imperial talisman!


    overbearing!


    Extremely domineering!


    Pavilion Master Qi Tian and other leaders of the three emperor-level forces have extremely ugly expressions on their faces��the three of them have already stood at the top of the eighth quadrant, so how could they have been so angry? However, Xu Ming''s avatar was too terrifying, and they couldn''t help but give in!


    After serving, you will be fine, you are still a royal force!


    If you don''t agree, I''ll take you down!


    As for this is not too bullying?


    That''s right! Xu Ming is bullying people!


    With an extremely domineering attitude and thunderous means, he took control of the Emperor''s Guard!


    "Okay, you can decide for yourself!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1964： impossible to complete

    "Okay, you decide for yourself!"


    The controllers of the three emperor-level forces looked at each other, and finally nodded in unison: "Okay! We agree with you and mobilize all the imperial guards!"


    In this way, this incomparably short roundtable meeting allowed Xu Ming to gain control of the Emperor''s Guard!


    "Finally successful!"


    Taking control of Emperor Tingwei, he was one step closer to the implementation of Xu Ming''s plan.


    "The next step is to check the information of the Emperor''s Guard!" Xu Ming secretly said, "The Emperor''s Guard, stationed in countless billions of ''heaven''! In the entire eighth quadrant, as long as it is a decent force, the Emperor''s Guard will be It''s all recorded!"


    Looking at the entire eighth quadrant, countless billions of "sky", and countless billions of forces, this is undoubtedly a very vast work! Fortunately, Xu Ming can be cloned into hundreds of millions at the same time, and it shouldn''t take much time to check this information!


    "After checking the information, all suspicious forces will be wiped out!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming became extremely cold-blooded.


    "I''d rather kill by mistake! Don''t let it go!"


    ��


    When Xu Ming went to Emperor Tingwei to check the information, he did not know that the leaders of the four emperor-level forces, such as Pavilion Master Ziqiong and Pavilion Master Qi Tian, ??quietly gathered together.


    "Three!" Pavilion Master Ziqiong said first, "Can you understand this Xu Ming?"


    "can''t read!"


    "baffling!"


    "Yeah! This Xu Ming''s apprenticeship is very strange! The only certainty is... He should have a big move in the eighth quadrant!"


    The leaders of the four emperor-level forces are all standing at the top of the eighth quadrant, touching the "absolute boundary" of the virtual universe. However, with their vision, Rao could not understand what Xu Ming was doing at all.


    "Pavilion Master Ziqiong!" Suddenly, Pavilion Lord Qitian said, "Speaking of which... Xu Ming is here to attack you Ziqiong Pavilion, why don''t you fight him and test his strength? Why did you just surrender?"


    "That''s right!" Another rhinoceros horn expert also said, "We are all beings at the peak of the three realms of shackles, and we have all touched the absolute limit of the virtual universe! In the virtual universe, even if we are defeated, absolutely no one can kill us. Kill us; if that''s the case, why don''t you test Xu Ming?"


    The pinnacle of the Three Realms of Shackles is the absolute pinnacle of the virtual universe!


    What is "absolute peak"?


    That is - there is no power that can surpass this level! There is no power that can kill this level of existence!


    In other words, pavilion master Ziqiong, pavilion Qitian and other peak powers of the three realms of shackles are absolutely invincible in the virtual universe!


    Xu Ming can make hundreds of millions of clones. It stands to reason that if his billions of clones shoot together, the power will definitely surpass the "peak of the three realms of shackles"! However, because of the suppression of the "absolute limit", even if Xu Ming summoned billions of clones and shot at the same time, in the virtual universe, it was impossible to surpass the power of the peak of the three realms of shackles!


    so��


    Although there are many clones of Xu Ming, in fact, Pavilion Master Ziqiong and several other beings standing at the true peak of the virtual universe are not afraid of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming couldn''t kill them anyway!


    "Ha!" Pavilion Master Ziqiong couldn''t help sneering, "What you said is quite light! Then why didn''t you test Xu Ming when you were in the roundtable meeting?"


    "Hahahaha..." The pavilion master Qi Tian and the others immediately laughed.


    "Why else? It''s not because I''m afraid Xu Ming will go crazy!"


    "Yes! The few of us are really not afraid of Xu Ming, nor are we worried about what Xu Ming can do to us! But... the people below us are still afraid of Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming''s avatar is indeed too terrifying, it is so terrifying that there is no solution! As long as it does not reach the ''peak of the three realms of shackles'', even if it is the ''peak of the three realms of shackles'', when you see Xu Ming, you have to go around! Xu Ming is going crazy and wantonly slaughtered within our four emperor-level forces, that''s not good!"


    "Indeed! As long as Xu Ming doesn''t start a killing spree in the holy world, he can do whatever he wants outside the holy world!"


    The virtual universe, how vast!


    Looking at the entire quadrant, the Supreme Realm powerhouse, or even the upper-ranking Supreme Powerhouse, can actually be said to be worthless! Only reaching the "shackled state" is the true heritage of a quadrant!


    In the eyes of these powerhouses at the peak of the three realms, even the powerhouses in the supreme realm are all ants! - Will they care about the life and death of the ants? of course not!


    Even the masters such as Pavilion Master Ziqiong still have some vague expectations��the eighth quadrant has been silent like stagnant water for too long! If Xu Ming can make a big noise and shuffle the eighth quadrant, it seems not bad!


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know that Pavilion Master Ziqiong, Pavilion Master Qitian and other peak existences were talking about him behind his back.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming knew about it, he wouldn''t care��as long as it didn''t affect the execution of Xu Ming''s plan!


    "This eighth quadrant is similar to the Temple of Despair, and there are so many forces that are suspected to be the minions of Gu Hanmo''s enemy!" Xu Ming''s avatars are billions of millions. After sorting out these forces, he is also very shocked! I finally realized that a quadrant is such a vast concept!


    "There are more than 5 trillion ''suspected forces'' in total!"


    More than five trillion!


    What an astronomical number this is! ?


    Gu Hanmo''s enemies are all over the more than 5 trillion pieces of "sky"!


    And this is only a small part of all the "days" in the eighth quadrant !


    A quadrant is so vast, almost endless!


    "These more than 5 trillion ''suspected forces''..." Xu Ming''s eyes were cold and merciless, "All annihilated, not one left!"


    Xu Ming knew that among them, there would definitely be wrong kills! However, the number of wrong kills is definitely not much!


    Xu Ming took out the imperial talisman and issued an order: "All the generals of the Imperial Guard, obey the orders, and prepare to go out!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    In an instant, countless hundreds of millions of messages, through the Emperor Talisman, spread to all the generals of the Imperial Court Guard in the entire eighth quadrant!


    In the heavens, the imperial guards of all parties began to assemble urgently.


    As for Xu Ming, the target of the expedition was sent to the generals of the Imperial Guards in various places.


    "For this expedition, we will destroy more than 5 trillion forces at the same time! All the forces I mentioned, no matter what the reason, will be wiped out!" Xu Ming said again.


    But at this moment, Pavilion Master Qi Tian wondered: "Is it a complete annihilation? Instead of blocking the small universe of these forces?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, but continued, "Of course it will be completely wiped out!"


    After Xu Ming attacked the eighth quadrant, he had to go to other quadrants! If it is not completely destroyed, but only the small universe that blocks these forces, then when Xu Ming is gone, aren''t these forces released again? Xu Ming''s busy work is not in vain!


    Therefore, it must be completely wiped out! Not just block the small universe!


    "But..." Pavilion Master Qi Tian said again, "If it is to be completely wiped out, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve! It is almost impossible to complete!"


    "Impossible?" Xu Ming was taken aback, "Why is this?"


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1965： The army of hundreds of millions

    "Impossible?" Xu Ming was taken aback, "Why is this?"


    Pavilion Master Qi Tian was a little surprised that Xu Ming would ask such a question.


    "Brother Xu Ming, don''t you know that it is very difficult to destroy a small universe? Destroying a small universe controlled by the Supreme is extremely difficult and extremely difficult! - And these forces that Brother Xu Ming wants to destroy are all controlled by the Supreme Supreme. With a small universe, this... can''t be wiped out at all!"


    "Yeah!" Another strong man also said, "Even if you pay a big price, you can destroy one or two small universes controlled by the superiors, but after all, they are only a very small number! I want to destroy the small universes controlled by the superiors on a large scale. , it''s really impossible!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was stunned, "So that''s what you''re talking about!"


    Destroying the small universe is extremely difficult, and Xu Ming naturally does not know it!


    But... don''t forget, the new plug-in function "Second Day, Second Earth, Second Air" that Xu Ming has just opened is specially used for Second Small Universe!


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to solve this problem you mentioned!" Xu Ming said, "As long as the army of Emperor Tingwei attacks the nests of those forces and traps them in the small universe; then, I have my own way to break the small universe. !"


    "Oh?" Pavilion Master Qi Tian and other great masters were a little surprised - they couldn''t think of what Xu Ming could do to destroy the small universe! After all, the small universe under the control of the superior, even if it exists at the peak of the shackles of the three realms, it is difficult to break it!


    "If there are no other problems, then... go on an expedition!"


    ��


    The Imperial Court represents the pinnacle of power in the entire eighth quadrant.


    The Emperor Talisman represents the absolute military power of Emperor Tingwei!


    With Xu Ming''s order, the entire eighth quadrant of the Imperial Guards moved.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Emperor Tingwei''s army of hundreds of millions directly killed the more than five trillion forces that Xu Ming said. Wherever the army passes, all the people and horses of these forces will be killed!


    Through the Emperor Talisman, Xu Ming could feel the situation of the army of hundreds of millions.


    "Is this the taste of absolute power?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    If there is no control over Emperor Tingwei, then it will be really difficult for Xu Ming to kill the "minion forces" in the entire eighth quadrant!


    Of course, Xu Ming is very clear that the reason why he can have "absolute power" is because he has absolute strength - "absolute strength" that makes the four emperor-level forces have to bow their heads!


    so��


    Only strength is the last word!


    When he goes to other quadrants, Xu Ming will use his "absolute strength" to seize the "absolute power" of those quadrants!


    "When I remove all the ''minion forces'' of the eight elephants, it will be much easier for Han Mo to deal with the pursuit of the enemy, right?" Xu Ming secretly said.


    actually��


    At the beginning, Gu Hanmo asked Xu Ming to help remove some "minion forces", just to give Xu Ming a goal to strive for; he did not expect Xu Ming to be able to help in any substantial way.


    Gu Hanmo would never have imagined that Xu Ming was about to wipe out the "minion forces" of the entire eighth quadrant! Moreover, in the near future, the "minion forces" of the other seven elephants will be wiped out!


    At that time, the Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe will be Gu Hanmo''s absolute safe zone!


    In this absolute safe zone, Xu Ming will not let Gu Hanmo suffer any harm - even if he is standing at the top of the real universe, he will never hurt Gu Hanmo!


    In the virtual universe, Xu Ming has the final say!


    "It''s coming! It''s coming!" Xu Ming already had a premonition that he was not far from the limit of the Eight Great Era of Dominating the Void Universe!


    ��


    Luoshuitian.


    Heart and soul religion.


    "Hahahaha..." The leader of the heart bone is very proud, "The forces under me have infiltrated every virtual universe! It''s only a matter of time until all the targets are discovered! Hahahaha..."


    The goal in the mouth of the leader of the heart bone naturally refers to the incarnation of Gu Hanmo!


    Although, once Gu Hanmo''s incarnation is discovered, it will immediately self-annihilate without leaving a trace; however, the more incarnations are discovered, the more disadvantageous it will be to Gu Hanmo!


    Even if these minions have penetrated widely and deeply enough, then Gu Hanmo''s incarnation may have nowhere to hide! At that time, it would be really dangerous for Gu Hanmo!


    "When this is done, I will go to the real universe in the future, and I will definitely be rewarded!" The leader of the heart bone thought happily.


    And just then...


    Suddenly, a superior supreme powerhouse reported: "Cult Master, it''s not good!"


    "What''s wrong?" The Heart-Bone Sect Master was displeased, "What''s going on in a panic!?"


    "We...we are surrounded by the Imperial Guard!"


    "What!?" The leader of the heart bone suddenly stood up, "Di Tingwei? We and Emperor Tingwei have never had any grievances or enmity. Why did they surround us?"


    Swish!


    The Sect Master of Heart Bone hurriedly rushed out.


    Sure enough, the several virtual universes controlled by the Divine Cult of the Heart and Bone had already been surrounded by the army of Emperor Tingwei! Moreover, the leader of the heart bone just got the news that the people he arranged to infiltrate the various virtual universes also suffered heavy losses and were almost uprooted What happened? "


    The Sect Master of Heart Bone held back his anger and asked repeatedly: "Everyone of the Imperial Guards, our Sect of Heart Bone Sect, it seems that we have never offended anyone!?"


    The Imperial Guard general said: "No offense!"


    "Since that''s the case, why do you, Emperor Tingwei, want to..." The leader of the heart bone asked again.


    "We''re just acting on orders!" After the general of Emperor Tingwei finished speaking, he didn''t say any more.


    Act as ordered...


    The Heart Bone Sect Master gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do��after all, although their Heart Bone Sect was the roost, in front of Di Tingwei, they were nothing!


    "Humph!" The leader of the heart bone snorted heavily, "You Emperor Tingwei are bullying others, and I can''t do anything about it! But... We are hiding in the small universe now, do you dare to come in?"


    ��


    Similar things happen in many places in the eighth quadrant.


    What kind of power is Emperor Tingwei?


    This is the army formed by all the top forces in the eighth quadrant! As soon as Emperor Tingwei came out, no force could stop him.


    The periphery of Fang Fang''s minions was almost completely leveled and erased by the Imperial Guard.


    The army of Emperor Tingwei went directly to the nest of these minions!


    Xu Ming held the Emperor Talisman and watched the results of the various parties.


    "Come soon!" Xu Ming looked at the reports from all parties, "When all the armies have arrived at the lair of these minions, then open the time and space passages of hundreds of millions of roads; then I will clone hundreds of millions, and go to various places at the same time to tear them down. Their small universe, step down all the minions and forces!"


    hum��


    A strange wave of will suddenly came from the depths of the endless and deep void, and came to the imperial court - this is a will from the true universe.


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1966： Heavenly Sovereign Comes

    Whoosh!


    The will from the real universe descended on the imperial court and quickly condensed into a figure.


    This is a slightly vicissitudes of life middle-aged man.


    His aura was incomparably detached, incompatible with the time and space of the heaven and earth in the holy world; his body was surging with an incomparably powerful aura.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man who came from the real universe couldn''t help but let out a long sigh: "It''s really weak! - There are too many restrictions in the virtual universe, and my power can''t really come here; otherwise, even if I It''s just that the will comes, and the strength is definitely far beyond the peak of the Three Realms of Shackles!"


    Swish!


    Flip your hands.


    In the hands of the middle-aged man, an emperor talisman appeared, and the message said: "Come to the time and space round table to discuss matters!"


    Only four people received this communication��that is, Xu Ming, who held the Emperor Talisman, and the other four.


    ��


    "Huh? This is..." Pavilion Master Qi Tian couldn''t help but stunned slightly when he received the message, "The Supreme Being of Xunjian Tian has actually arrived!"


    Xunjian Tian Supreme, even in the real universe, is a super strong man who is proud of himself! The fifth emperor talisman in the eighth quadrant is controlled by him!


    "The inspection tour is here?" Pavilion Master Ziqiong said with a smile; now, he has no Emperor Talisman in his hand, but he has not received a communication from the Xunjian Tianzun, "But... we have made such a big noise in the eighth quadrant. Come, the inspection tour should indeed come!"


    "Let''s go!" said the leaders of the other two emperor-level forces, "It''s too late, this Heavenly Sovereign should have an opinion!"


    "Heavenly Sovereign, so what?" Pavilion Master Qi Tian was very calm, "He is nothing more than living in the real universe, so he can cultivate to Heavenly Sovereign! If he is in the virtual universe, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to even reach our current height!"


    Pavilion Master Qi Tian and other powerhouses at the peak of the Three Realms are still very proud! After all, what they represent is the pinnacle of the virtual universe!


    And the Xunjian Tianzun who has just arrived, although he is a "Heavenly Supreme" cultivation base, his strength is several levels stronger than Qitian Pavilion Master and others; however, he is just an ordinary Tianzun, and he does not represent the "real cosmos". peak"!


    It is precisely because of this that Pavilion Master Qitian and the others are actually proud of themselves when they face the Supreme Being of the Heavenly Inspector��this is the pride of standing at the peak!


    "Let''s go!" Qitian Pavilion Master said lightly, "Since he has come, we still have to give him a little face! But... there is no need to give too much face! After all, in the virtual universe, we still have the final say. It''s not even his turn for an ordinary Heavenly Sovereign to point fingers!"


    ��


    At the round table of time and space, which symbolizes the highest power in the eighth quadrant, this time, all five seats are full.


    " Xu Ming


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said lightly, and at the same time he was observing the Tian Jian Zhi Zun - even in the real universe, Tian Zhi Zun was standing at the top! It''s just that in the virtual universe, the strength of Xunjiantian Supreme has also been suppressed to the "absolute limit" of the virtual universe.


    "Humph!" Xunjian Tianzhi snorted respectfully, "Xu Ming, you are so courageous! To mobilize Emperor Tingwei on such a large scale can almost shuffle the power structure of the eighth quadrant! - Such a big deal! Things, even without my consent!"


    "With your consent?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "To mobilize all the imperial guards, you only need three pieces of emperor talismans to agree! Now, all the four pieces of emperor talismans in the hands of our four emperor-level forces agree, why do we still need them? ask for your opinion?"


    "All four Emperor Talismans agree?" Xunjiantian Supreme couldn''t help but look at the three of Qitian Pavilion Master, and his expressions were a little dissatisfied.


    Pavilion Master Qi Tian and other three great masters remained silent, apparently not intending to explain anything to Supreme Xunjiantian.


    "Humph!" Xunjiantian Supreme snorted again. However, he is also self-aware, knowing that this is a virtual universe, even if the three of Qi Tian Pavilion do not give him face, he has nothing to do.


    "Forget what happened before!" Xun Jiantian said solemnly, "Now, I order all Imperial Guards to withdraw immediately!"


    Withdrawal?


    "Xunjian Tian Supreme!" The pavilion master Qi Tian couldn''t help but speak, "In the eighth quadrant, which force is to be prospered and which force is to be destroyed, this seems to be a matter of our virtual universe; It doesn''t seem right to meddle in the affairs of our virtual universe?"


    The real universe and the virtual universe have always been clearly distinguished.


    The real universe has the rules and forces of the real universe, and the virtual universe also has the rules and forces of the virtual universe, and the two sides do not interfere with each other.


    But now, Xunjiantian Supreme is obviously a gesture of forcibly intervening, which naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of Qitian Pavilion Master and others.


    "This time is different!" Xun Jiantian said coldly, "I don''t care if you send troops to exterminate other forces; but this time, I can''t care about the forces you exterminate!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming heard something famous, "What''s the difference?"


    "This is not something you are qualified to know!" Xunjiantian Supreme sneered, "Okay, you immediately order the Imperial Guard to withdraw troops immediately!"


    Order to withdraw?


    The leaders of the three emperor-level forces, including Pavilion Master Qi Tian, ??did not speak, but in a tacit understanding, their gazes fell on Xu Ming. UU Reading Obviously, they want to see Xu Ming''s attitude before deciding how to express it.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming laughed directly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xun Jiantian''s face sank.


    "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear it clearly. Say it again!" Xu Ming joked.


    "You..." Xun Jian Tian Zhizun saw Xu Ming''s provocation, but still said, "I said... let you all immediately order the Imperial Guard to withdraw troops immediately! Listen clearly..."


    Snapped!


    Before Xun Jiantian could finish his words, a slap appeared directly on his face.


    "This��"


    "This��"


    "This��"


    Pavilion Master Qi Tian and the other three were a little dazed��this is a roundtable meeting that symbolizes the highest power in the eighth quadrant! The people here are all real boss-level people. How to say it and start it directly?


    This is too incompetent, isn''t it?


    "You..." Xun Jian Tian Zhizun did not expect that he would be slapped at the round table meeting when he descended into the virtual universe, "You dare to beat me!?"


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming said nothing, and slapped again.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." At this moment, Pavilion Master Qi Tian couldn''t sit still, "Is this not a good idea?"


    After all, it''s one thing not to give Xunjiantian''s face, but it''s another thing to slap him directly - this is the rhythm of directly tearing the face of the real universe!


    Xu Ming said confidently: "What''s not so good? - When will it be the turn of a person from the real universe to tell us about the virtual universe! I think it''s better to just grab the emperor talisman from his hand, so as not to avoid it. He will point fingers later!"


    "Haha... Good! Good!" Xun Jiantian laughed in anger, "Want to take the Emperor Talisman from my hand? I want to see if you have the ability!"


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1967： 1st

    "Want to take the Emperor Talisman from my hand? I want to see if you have the ability!"


    Xun Jian Tian Supreme naturally knows that Xu Ming''s strength is only at the peak of the Second Realm, but his clone is very terrifying!


    However... Xun Jian Tian Zhi Zun did not think that Xu Ming''s clone could threaten him!


    Moreover, Xunjian Tian Zhizun originally wanted to teach Xu Ming a lesson, not to mention now that Xu Ming has done it first. - As a dignified heavenly supreme, how can you endure it?


    boom!


    The Tian Jian Supreme Explosion broke out directly!


    His strength was suppressed by the "absolute boundary" of the virtual universe, and he could only burst into the momentum of the peak of the three realms��that is, the same level of strength as Pavilion Master Qi Tian and others!


    "Give me death!" Xunjian Tian Zhizun directly attacked Xu Ming.


    call out-


    Xu Ming suddenly retreated and flew out of the hall. At the same time, the "infinite avatar" hang has been opened, and ten avatars appeared instantly.


    boom!


    The Xun Jiantian Supreme also directly killed him.


    However, when he came out, Xu Ming''s ten clones had already split into hundreds and surrounded him.


    ��


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of other powerhouses in the imperial court.


    "This is... Xu Ming?"


    "That''s... the Heavenly Inspector Supreme?"


    "The Xunjiantian Supreme has come? And why did you fight with Xu Ming?"


    Two people holding the Emperor Talisman fighting, this is really unheard of in the Holy Realm!


    ��


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming''s avatars kept splitting, and there were thousands of them in an instant. Although some clones were killed by Xunjiantian Supreme, the speed of killing was far behind the speed of the splitting of clones!


    boom! !


    The attacks of tens of thousands of clones condensed into one place. Xu Ming felt that the power of this wave of salvos had already surpassed the peak of the Three Realms of Shackles!


    However at this moment...


    "Huh?" When Xu Ming was controlling the salvo, he clearly felt a pressure. This suppression, mighty, incomparably stalwart, unshakable.


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that he was like an incomparably tall towering tree, so tall that it touched the height of the sky; after that, he was suppressed by the sky, and he was not allowed to grow any higher.


    This is the suppression from the "absolute limit"!


    A single attack cannot break through the absolute boundary; then, the fusion of countless attacks cannot break through the absolute boundary either!


    boom!


    Xunjiantian Supreme did not dodge, did not even resist, and let the salvo fall on him.


    Bang!


    The smoke is gone.


    The Xunjian Tianzun is intact.


    "Hahaha...you can''t hurt me!" Xunjiantian Supreme laughed, "If you want to hurt me, unless your attack can go beyond the ''absolute limit'' of the virtual universe! But...it''s impossible!"


    Absolute boundaries, unbreakable!


    This is the ultimate rule of the universe! It is also the last "bottom line" of the universe!


    Therefore, in the virtual universe, as long as you cultivate to the peak of the three realms of shackles and touch the "absolute boundary" of the virtual universe, you are invincible! Because... it is also an "absolute limit" level attack that cannot hurt you! If you want to hurt, the attack must exceed the absolute limit, which is even more impossible!


    People like Pavilion Master Qitian, Pavilion Master Ziqiong and others are all existences that are invincible in the virtual universe! As long as they don''t go to the real universe, they don''t have to worry about their fall at all!


    And now, Xunjiantian Supreme, whose will has come, is also not worried that Xu Ming can hurt himself.


    "Won''t it hurt?" This did not surprise Xu Ming.


    Moreover, Xu Ming did not intend to hurt a Heavenly Sovereign. Xu Ming''s purpose is just... to beat him!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming''s avatars split again, and the number doubled again!


    After that, Xu Ming divided the salvo into several waves; these waves were condensed into a slap. The power of each slap has reached the "absolute limit".


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    The slaps were continuously drawn towards the Xunjian Tian Supreme.


    "Huh?" Xun Jiantian''s expression changed slightly - he certainly felt the humiliation from Xu Ming''s attack.


    "You can''t hurt me!" Xun Jiantian roared angrily, continuing to bear Xu Ming''s attacks without ever being injured in the slightest.


    Of course, Xu Ming never thought that he could hurt Xunjiantian Supreme!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming''s clone continued to split.


    The slaps that were drawn towards the Xunjiantian Supreme became more and more continuous and endless... Gradually, the Xunjiantian Supreme was slapped so much that he couldn''t hold his head up! -no way! Xu Ming''s attacks were too intensive, and they all reached the "absolute limit"! Although Xunjiantian Supreme won''t be hurt, he was suppressed to death by this intensive attack!


    Xun Jiantian Supreme felt that he seemed to be facing the siege of hundreds of "shackled three peaks" at the same time!


    Oh no!


    It''s thousands...


    no no!


    It''s tens of thousands...


    Just in the process of rushing to the Heavenly Patrol, the number of Xu Ming''s clones was already in the hundreds of millions!


    At the same time, the Imperial Court Guards of all parties have also sent messages, all of them have already killed the target force''s nest and surrounded the target force''s small universe.


    "Everything is in place?" After Xu Ming received the message, did not hesitate, "Then open the space-time channel!"


    Each Imperial Court Guard can open a space-time channel and directly connect to the Imperial Court of the Holy Realm.


    And now, Xu Ming is going to use the space-time channel to send his billions of clones to more than 5 trillion pieces of "heaven" at the same time!


    Order issued.


    Hundreds of millions of Imperial Guards began to build space-time channels almost at the same time.


    call out-


    call out-


    call out-


    call out-


    Countless time and space passages traverse hundreds of millions of "sky" and connect to the imperial court.


    Because the space-time passage is too dense, it even illuminates the entire holy world.


    "Come on!" Xu Ming even controlled the clones and flew to each space-time channel.


    More than 5 trillion space-time channels lead to more than 5 trillion pieces of "sky" respectively!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Most of Xu Ming''s clones have entered the space-time channel. There are only a few clones, who stay and continue to ravage the Supreme Being.


    "To sweep away all the minions in the virtual universe, let''s start from this eighth quadrant!" Xu Ming''s eyes were firm and he continued to move forward.


    This was Xu Ming, the first time he really helped Gu Hanmo!


    Really the first time!


    Before that, Xu Ming''s help to Gu Hanmo was really insignificant and could be completely ignored!


    "A lot of clones have arrived!"


    Xu Ming felt that many clones had passed through the passage of time and space and arrived at the lair of the minions.


    The powerhouses of the minions are all hiding in the small universe of their old nest, with a posture of fearlessness.


    "Is it safe to hide in the small universe?" Xu Ming sneered - just waiting for all the clones to be in place, Xu Ming will turn on the "second day, second, second, second air" at the same time!


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1968： 3 Great Masters

    Eighth quadrant.


    Billions of "days".


    Hundreds of millions of Xu Ming''s clones face countless small universes of "minion forces".


    Swish!


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of Xu Ming raised their hands at the same time.


    "Second days, seconds, seconds of air" hang open!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Hundreds of millions of Xu Ming shot at the same time, a seemingly random strike without much power. But the mystery contained in it even ignores the rules of the universe!


    These attacks fell directly on the small universes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    The almost indestructible little universe suddenly burst like a balloon punctured by a needle.


    "what!?"


    "This��?"


    The Imperial Guard army was shocked.


    You must know that even if the peak powerhouse of the three realms of shackles takes action in person, it will take a lot of effort to destroy a small universe controlled by the supreme supreme. And what about Xu Ming? It''s just a clone shot, just an understatement and a random blow, and it directly destroys the small universes.


    "Okay! The small universe has been destroyed, and the rest will be left to you!" Xu Ming said, the time limit for his billions of clones had also arrived, and they all dissipated.


    As for the "remainders" of exterminating those minions - without the protection of the small universe, it would be easy for the Imperial Guard army to exterminate these minions, and Xu Ming would not have to worry about it at all!


    "Quadrant 8, leveled!"


    Since then, in the eighth quadrant, there will be no minions that can threaten Gu Hanmo''s billions of incarnations.


    At the same time, the clones that besieged Xunjiantian Supreme also dissipated.


    "Do you still want to fight?" Xu Ming asked with a sneer.


    "Xu Ming..." Xunjian Tian Zhizun naturally knows that the boat is done, and the minions he wants to protect have been wiped out by Xu Ming; it is meaningless for him to stay in the virtual universe, "Xu Ming, do you know, What kind of existence have you offended?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming said with a disdainful smile, "Tell me, who am I offending!"


    Xu Ming was also very curious about Gu Hanmo''s enemies - all he knew was that Gu Hanmo and her enemies were the most prominent beings in the entire universe; however, Xu Ming didn''t know who Gu Hanmo''s enemies were.


    "You..." Xunjian Tian Zhizun was about to speak, when he suddenly thought of something, but didn''t dare to say it, "Humph! Are you qualified to know the names and taboos of those great beings?"


    With that said, the figure of Xunjian Tian Supreme began to dissipate directly. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue to stay in the virtual universe; after all, it was pointless to stay, and he might be ravaged by Xu Ming.


    Moreover, Xunjiantian Supreme has to rush to report to those great beings what happened in the eighth quadrant.


    After Xunjian Tian Zhizun left...


    "Brother Xu Ming, I admire it!"


    Pavilion Master Qi Tian and several other peak powerhouses in the Three Realms of Fetters came together.


    "Brother Xu Ming''s method is truly invincible in the virtual universe!"


    "In this eighth quadrant, no matter who you offend, you can''t offend Brother Xu Ming!"


    On strength...


    Xu Ming, Pavilion Master Qitian, Pavilion Master Ziqiong and several others who have touched the "absolute boundary" can be said to be invincible in the virtual universe; after all, in the virtual universe, nothing can kill them!


    However, in terms of terrifying level... Xu Ming is definitely much more terrifying than these shackles at the peak of the Three Realms! After all, the number of Xu Ming''s clones is too terrifying! Moreover, Xu Ming can easily destroy the small universe! Pavilion Master Qitian, Pavilion Master Ziqiong and others are significantly worse than Xu Ming in terms of destructive power!


    "Brother Xu Ming''s record is enough to be the number one powerhouse and the number one killer in the eighth quadrant!" Pavilion Master Qi Tian said with a smile.


    Xu Ming just responded casually twice and didn''t say much; he thought about it in his heart, and then went to the other quadrants after he settled down a little bit on the situation in the eighth quadrant! After all... Xu Ming''s goal is not only to conquer the eighth quadrant, but to conquer all of the eight quadrants!


    "Leave a few spatial coordinates here first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    In this way, even if the abyss battlefield is closed in the future, Xu Ming can still come to the eighth quadrant; otherwise, Xu Ming may not be able to come to the eighth quadrant in the future!


    ��


    real universe.


    There is only one continent.


    This continent is endlessly vast. The rules of the universe on the mainland are even more magical and domineering.


    Three Realms Mountain.


    One of the top forces in the true universe.


    In the Three Realms Mountain, there are a lot of powerhouses even at the Heavenly Supreme level! And Xunjian Tian Zhizun is a strong person in Sanjie Mountain.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Xunjiantian Supreme rushed out of his residence, his body was full of murderous energy - he never thought that one day he would be ravaged in the virtual universe!


    call out-


    Xunjian Tian Zhizun did not stay, and flew directly towards the peak of Sanjie Mountain��there is the residence of the owner of Sanjie Mountain! That is an existence... who has touched the "absolute limit of the true universe"!


    Touching the absolute boundaries of the real universe means...really invincible to the real universe and the virtual universe!


    Is the existence of the entire universe standing at the highest peak!


    Someone like Gu Hanmo is at this level!


    even��


    Even the rules of the universe''s operation, when faced with this level of power, will retreat to a certain extent! For example, the power of this level can freely travel the long river of time, travel through the past and the future!


    And their cultivation level, although it is also at the "Heavenly Supreme" level; however, there is a title that belongs to them alone - Da Zun!


    "I must report what happened in the eighth quadrant to the Great Senior as soon as possible!" Supreme Xunjian Tian flew with all his strength. However, the time and space around him seemed to be severely suppressed, and an inch of space seemed to be bigger than a small universe!


    In such a compressed and distorted space, Xunjian Tianzun couldn''t fly fast at all Finally, Xunjian Tianzun came to the top of Sanjie Mountain.


    The snow on the top of the mountain is melting.


    In front of a courtyard as simple as a mortal''s courtyard, a Taoist boy was standing still with his eyes closed and his hands lowered.


    Xunjian Tian Zhizun knows that although this Dao boy is not good-looking, his strength is not inferior to him at all, and even slightly stronger than him! And... this Taoist boy is not a real cultivator, but a puppet made by the Great Master!


    "Xunjian, what''s the matter?" Daotong asked lightly when he saw the Xunjian Heavenly Sovereign.


    "I have an urgent matter, and I have to report to the Great Venerable!" Xunjian Tian Zhizun continued.


    "The Great Senior is not here now!" Daotong said lightly, "He went to travel in the long river of time, and I don''t know whether he is in the past or in the future..."


    "This..." Xunjian Tian Zhizun continued, "It''s really urgent! Is there a way to contact the Great Senior?"


    "Contact, of course there is a way to get in touch!" Daotong''s tone was still flat, "However, in the eyes of the Great Senior, I am afraid it is not a matter of urgency! You should wait, and wait for the Great Senior to change from time to time. Come back from the trip!"


    "This��"


    Xunjian Tian Zhizun wanted to say something, but was interrupted directly by the Taoist boy: "Go! I will let you know when the Great Zun returns!"


    "Then... Okay!" The Supreme Being of Xunjian Tian was about to leave.


    But at this moment, the void above the Three Realms Mountain suddenly became chaotic.


    Whoa! Whoa! ��


    The phantom of a long river appeared without warning.


    "It''s the real river of time!" Xunjiantian Supreme was startled.


    In the real river of time, an incomparably stalwart and ethereal figure is stepping on the waves; it is the owner of the Three Realms Mountain - the Great Master of the Three Realms!


    A great being who stands at the top of the universe and overlooks the entire universe!


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1969： ask for something

    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.


    "Great Master!" The Supreme Being of the Heavenly Inspector hurriedly bowed.


    The figure of the Great Reverence of the Three Realms stepped out from the long river of time, as if stepping from illusory to reality.


    "Xuanjian, what happened?" The Great Senior of the Three Realms frowned slightly and said indifferently, "I was traveling in the long river of time, and suddenly noticed that a strong causal fluctuation occurred in the eighth quadrant... What happened in the eighth quadrant? "


    "Reporting to the Great Venerable, something has happened!" Xun Jiantian said, "Almost all the forces you deployed in the eighth quadrant have been uprooted!"


    "What!?" The face of the Great Senior of the Three Realms changed suddenly, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It happened so suddenly, I didn''t even have time to stop it!"


    "Humph!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms snorted lightly, his eyes penetrating endless time and space, looking towards the eighth quadrant.


    "Dare to move the forces I''ve worked so hard to arrange... I want to see who it is!"


    It is not easy to spread the power in the entire eighth quadrant!


    At the beginning, Gu Hanmo''s incarnation was hundreds of millions, distributed in the eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe; and the Great Master of the Three Realms was responsible for encircling Gu Hanmo''s incarnation in the eighth quadrant. To this end... The Great Senior of the Three Realms directly went against the river of time, and went back several epochs to cultivate a batch of "seeds". It took several epochs to develop these seeds, which are the minions that are now besieging Gu Hanmo.


    In other words, these minion forces, which seem to appear suddenly, have actually been cultivated for several epochs.


    But now, they have all been uprooted.


    The more the Great Senior of the Three Realms thinks about it, the more angry he becomes��you must know that he must pay a price for going against the flow of time and tampering with the past! He is a dignified and respected person, and the power he cultivated at all costs was uprooted, can he not be angry?


    wow��


    Wherever the Great Venerable of the Three Realms looked, the pictures he saw flowed against the flow of time.


    Soon, his eyes were fixed, and he saw Xu Ming in control of the Emperor Fu and Emperor Tingwei; he saw the hundreds of millions of Emperor Tingwei''s army conquer the Quartet and wipe out the forces he cultivated; Destroyed countless small universes...


    "This method..." The Great Senior of the Three Realms was astonished��with his eyesight, he couldn''t even see through what method Xu Ming used, and he destroyed the small universe so easily.


    "Who is this person!?" The eyes of the Great Senior of the Three Realms, traversing endless time and space, stared at Xu Ming, "He definitely came for me! Could it be... a strong man trained by Gu Hanmo?"


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms can cultivate hundreds of millions of forces in the virtual universe, so naturally Gu Hanmo can also.


    "Let me go back in time and take a look at his origins!"


    However, the Great Senior of the Three Realms didn''t go back very far before he lost Xu Ming''s trace.


    "Huh?" The Great Senior of the Three Realms was startled, "This Xu Ming is not a person in the eighth quadrant? Then...he is a powerhouse in the other quadrants, and entered the eighth quadrant from the abyss battlefield!"


    The eight major boundaries of the virtual universe were originally unable to communicate with each other. Until... the fallen devil opened up the abyss battlefield.


    The abyss battlefield is the only passage between the eight elephants.


    However, only the existences below the Supreme Realm can enter the abyss battlefield; those who reach the Supreme Realm cannot enter the abyss battlefield, nor can they go to the abnormal quadrant.


    "Damn! The abyss battlefield is the site of the fallen devil, even me, I can''t spy on the situation in the abyss battlefield!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms couldn''t help frowning.


    The fallen demon master is also an existence at the level of "great respect"!


    Moreover, the Fallen Demon Lord is different from other Great Venerables - he is the only Great Venerable who has completely sunk into the virtual universe!


    Other Great Venerables, such as the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, such as Gu Hanmo, sometimes enter the virtual universe, but their foundation is still in the real universe. The fallen devil, however, directly collided with the will of the universe, and has been rejected by the will of the universe since then, and can no longer enter the real universe.


    Of course, at the same time, as the only great master in the virtual universe, the fallen demon master is also the absolute overlord of the eight great boundaries of the virtual universe!


    For example, now, the peeping of the Great Senior of the Three Realms cannot penetrate into the abyss battlefield, and it is impossible to continue to track Xu Ming''s origin!


    "Humph!"


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms retracted his gaze and fell into contemplation.


    "Your Majesty?" Supreme Xunjian asked cautiously, "Look... can you go against the river of time and travel back to Xu Ming before he mobilized Emperor Tingwei to stop his actions?"


    "Ignorance!" The Great Venerable of the Three Realms reprimanded, "Do you think there is no need to pay for tampering with the past? What''s more..."


    There are still a few words left by the Great Master of the Three Realms - what''s more, Xu Ming has destroyed hundreds of millions of small universes this time, and the impact on the virtual universe is too great! To tamper with the past on such a large scale, even the Great Senior of the Three Realms cannot resist the backlash of time!


    "You step back! I will handle this matter!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms said lightly.


    Immediately, the Great Venerable of the Three Realms cast his gaze in another direction��that is a mysterious time and space, and it is also the intersection of the real universe and the virtual universe. There, reality is twisted into nothingness, and nothingness is twisted into reality.


    "Would you like to see the Fallen Demon Lord?" The Great Senior of the Three Realms hesitated.


    ��


    Mysterious time and space.


    Where the real and the unreal meet.


    Interchanges like this there are eight in the entire universe��one of the eight big quanta.


    And the fallen devil is just at the intersection of the eighth quadrant of the true universe and the virtual universe at this time.


    "This Xu Ming... is really amazing!" Ever since he discovered Xu Ming, the fallen demon master has paid more attention to Xu Ming. The more he paid attention, the more frightened he became.


    "Originally, I thought Xu Ming got the inheritance of a certain Heavenly Sovereign, or it was directly the reincarnation of Heavenly Sovereign... Now it seems that it is far from that simple!"


    However, although the fallen devil is curious, he did not intend to spy too much! Because he knows - knowing too much is not a good thing!


    "Also...Xu Ming is from the second quadrant. It seems that he has a close relationship with Gu Hanmo!" The Fallen Demon Lord secretly said, "However, Xu Ming may be even more terrifying than Gu Hanmo, and he may even see the end of the universe in the future. Mystery! Once you get a glimpse of the ultimate mystery of the universe and take the step that every Great Venerable wants to take, then it''s really..."


    "Huh?" At this moment, the Fallen Demon Lord suddenly frowned slightly and turned his eyes to the direction of the real universe.


    "Hahahaha... The Fallen Demon Lord!" The voice of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms came from a mighty voice, "It''s rare for an old friend to visit, so don''t you welcome it?"


    "The Great Master of the Three Realms!" The fallen demon master stood up to greet him, "Your Three Realms Mountain, which gathers the great fortune of the universe, is a rare treasure in the entire universe! You don''t stay at the Three Realms Mountain, why did you come to my backcountry instead? "


    The Fallen Demon Lord and the Great Venerable of the Three Realms are actually not a friendship.


    However, in the entire universe, there are only a handful of existences that have reached the level of "Great Venerable". Even if there is no friendship, there is always a bit of intersection.


    "Haha!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms said straight to the point: "I have something to ask you for!"


    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.

 Chapter 1970： 1st grade 2nd grade

    "I have something to ask of you!"


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms laughed.


    The fallen demon master also smiled: "Three Realms Great Venerable, with your strength and status, is there anything else you need to ask me?"


    "It''s really something!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms laughed, "Help me deal with someone!"


    "If you''re dealing with Gu Hanmo, then you don''t have to speak!" The Fallen Demon Lord smiled, "I just want to live a peaceful and stable life, and I don''t want to get involved in the grievances between you."


    The Fallen Demon Lord undoubtedly possesses absolute power in the virtual universe! If he wanted to deal with Gu Hanmo, it would not be difficult to find out Gu Hanmo''s billions of incarnations in the virtual universe.


    Therefore, it is fortunate that the fallen demon master did not fall into the trap; otherwise, Gu Hanmo''s situation would definitely be much more difficult than it is now!


    Of course, the fallen demon master didn''t dare to fall into the trap casually. After all, no one knows if Gu Hanmo still has any trump cards; if Gu Hanmo is really irritated, it may not be impossible to drag a Great Senior to his death!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not against Gu Hanmo!" said the Great Venerable of the Three Realms.


    "Oh?" The Fallen Demon Lord jokingly said, "Isn''t it against Gu Hanmo? Then who else, the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, can''t deal with?"


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms spit out two words: "Xu Ming! - I also hope that the fallen devil will help to get rid of him, I must be very grateful!"


    "Haha!" The Fallen Demon Lord laughed, "I know Xu Ming! It''s better to thank him, I don''t want to worry about it!"


    The Fallen Demon Lord refused directly.


    After all, at the level of the fallen demon master, the so-called heavy gratitude is just an external thing, and there is no temptation for him. Moreover, the fallen devil is still very optimistic about Xu Ming, and naturally he is not willing to kill Xu Ming.


    "Sinking Demon Lord?" The face of the Great Senior of the Three Realms became a little gloomy, "You don''t even want to give me this face?"


    "I just don''t want to intervene in this matter! Please don''t embarrass me!" The Fallen Demon Lord said lightly��he really didn''t need to give the Three Realms so much face. After all, he is the only great master of the virtual universe; it is impossible for those great masters of the real universe to pay a high price and go to the virtual universe to beat him.


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know that he had already attracted the attention of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms. Moreover, the Great Senior of the Three Realms even found the fallen devil to deal with him, but fortunately the fallen devil did not agree.


    At this time, Xu Ming was about to leave the eighth quadrant��he came to the eighth quadrant just to exterminate the minions; now that the minions had been exterminated, it would be meaningless for him to stay here.


    Of course, before leaving, Xu Ming had already recorded the spatial coordinates of the eighth quadrant. Even if you leave, if you want to go back to the eighth quadrant in the future, you can come back at any time.


    "Holy Master Jiuxiao!" Xu Ming looked at Holy Master Jiuxiao and said, "I''m leaving the holy world! Now, the Holy Land of Jiuxiao is an emperor-level force, so I''ll leave it to you to take care of it!"


    "Pfft!" Holy Master Jiuxiao vomited blood directly - he managed a Hou-level force, and was almost wiped out; now let him take care of the Emperor-level force?


    Without Xu Ming, how could Jiuxiao Holy Land dare to dominate the position of emperor-level power!


    "Haha!" At this moment, a hearty laughter came in, it was Pavilion Master Ziqiong.


    "Jiu Xiao!" The master of Ziqiong Pavilion laughed, "Brother Xu Ming has already talked to me. From now on, your Jiuxiao Holy Land will be merged into my Ziqiong Pavilion and become a branch of my Ziqiong Pavilion!"


    "My Emperor Talisman has also been returned to Pavilion Master Ziqiong!" Xu Ming smiled, "As for the grievance between you and Bingfeng Supreme, it will be written off from now on!"


    "Thank you, Brother Xu Ming!" Holy Master Jiuxiao really let out a long sigh of relief.


    If Xu Ming left without arranging this, then Holy Master Jiuxiao would really want to cry without tears!


    ��


    After Xu Ming left the holy realm, a piece of news came to the holy realm��Xu Ming, a powerhouse in the visionary quadrant!


    "Abnormal quadrant powerhouse?"


    "How is that possible? How can a powerhouse in the abnormal quadrant come to our eighth quadrant!?"


    The news spread, and the entire holy world was shocked.


    "There is no communication channel between the eight quadrants of the virtual universe! How could Xu Ming kill him from the abnormal quadrant?"


    "Who said there is no connected channel? There is one - abyss battlefield!"


    "That''s right! Xu Ming was killed from the abyss battlefield!"


    "what!??"


    "Killed from the abyss battlefield? Could it be that... Xu Ming''s cultivation level is not even a supreme, but only a half?"


    The top powerhouses in the eighth quadrant fell into a long silence.


    only��


    How can the powerhouses in the eighth quadrant think that Xu Ming''s cultivation level has not even reached the domain master realm, but is only in the nirvana realm!


    ��


    Xu Ming returned to the sinking abyss of the eighth quadrant, causing another shock.


    However, Xu Ming had ravaged the Supreme Being, so he naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to the shock of these ants in the sinking abyss; he passed by indifferently and returned to the abyss battlefield. Then, he plunged into the gate of the abyss in other abnormal quadrants!


    Now that the eighth quadrant has been conquered, the next goal is the seventh quadrant!


    "Send me directly to the holy world in the seventh quadrant!" Xu Ming said to the messenger of sinking with a smile.


    As the saying goes, once is born and twice is cooked.


    After gaining the experience in the eighth quadrant, Xu Ming seemed to be familiar with it, and went straight to the holy world in the seventh quadrant.


    ��


    Seventh quadrant.


    Edge of the Holy Realm.


    A female cultivator in the domain master realm was looking at a world master male cultivator with admiration on her face.


    The world master male Xiu is pointing at Jiangshan: "Our Tianlong Sect is one of the best forces in the entire Sacred Realm! I have a considerable position in the Sect! No one will dare to deceive you!"


    "Mmmm!" The domain master female cultivator nodded her eyes again and again.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s figure appeared at an unknown time.


    "Hey, two, let me ask!" Xu Ming asked directly, "Which are the top five forces in this holy world?"


    In Xu Ming''s voice, there was a hint of willpower. How could the weak World Lord be able to resist Xu Ming''s willpower? Subconsciously, he said honestly: "The top five forces are the ''One Emperor and Four Sovereigns'' five forces, and they are the Xuyanzong..."


    The power structure of the eighth quadrant is very similar to the seventh quadrant; it is also an emperor-level force and four emperor-level forces!


    However, the world master male cultivator mentioned the five forces without mentioning the "Dragon Sect". Obviously, Tianlongzong is not one of the best forces in the holy world, and it is not even a name at all; it is just that this world master deliberately said this in front of the female cultivator in order to pretend to be X.


    The female cultivator of the domain master also discovered this situation: "Didn''t you just say that the Heavenly Dragon Sect is one of the best forces? Why is there no Heavenly Dragon Sect among the top five forces?"


    "Well..." The world master male cultivator thought for a while and said, "Our Tianlong Sect just happens to be ranked sixth!"...

 Chapter 1971： Go straight

    False Yanzong.


    One of the four emperor-level forces in the seventh quadrant.


    Xu Ming ran to Xu Yanzong, and without saying a word, directly opened the "infinite avatar" hanging.


    The avatar keeps splitting!


    Ten clones, twenty clones, forty clones...


    Soon, the number of Xu Ming''s clones reached tens of thousands.


    "what''s going on!?"


    The powerhouses of Xu Yanzong are all dumbfounded - they have never seen, which powerhouse can have so many clones.


    "What is this man doing?"


    "I do not know��"


    "It looks like it''s provoking our Xu Yanzong?"


    ��


    good!


    Xu Ming is provoking Xu Yanzong!


    To be precise... not just "provocation", but to directly attack Xu Yanzong!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    When the number of Xu Ming''s clones exceeds "100,000"! Xu Ming''s 100,000 clones simultaneously launched an attack on Xu Yanzong''s guardian formation!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    How tyrannical is the attack of more than 100,000 shackles at the second realm level! ?


    Immediately, the entire Xuyanzong''s guardian formation was shattered and in jeopardy!


    The high-levels of Xu Yanzong were all alarmed, and one after another, the strong people in the shackles were killed one after another.


    Sect Master Xuyan even glared at Xu Ming: "What do you mean by that, Your Excellency!?"


    Xu Ming did not answer, but continued to split his clones while bombarding the formation. After a while, the number of Xu Ming''s clones reached one million!


    boom! !


    The great formation of Xu Yanzong was finally unable to support it under the indiscriminate bombardment of Xu Ming, and it shattered directly.


    Without the protection of the formation, suddenly, the powerhouses of Xu Yanzong shivered like little lambs that were stripped naked, surrounded by Xu Ming''s million clones.


    but��


    Just when Xu Yanzong thought that a catastrophe was imminent, Xu Ming finally said: "Xu Yan Sect Master, I have no malice here, I just want to use the ''Heavenly Dao Order'' to use it!"


    The only emperor-level force in the seventh quadrant is called "Tiandao Pavilion"; it is similar to the "Emperor Court" in the eighth quadrant.


    And if you want to mobilize the "Heavenly Dao Guard" on a large scale, you must hold the "Heavenly Dao Order" - Xu Ming attacked the Xuyanzong, just for the Tiandao order!


    Moreover, Xu Yanzong is only Xu Ming''s first target; next, Xu Ming will attack two more emperor-level forces, so that Xu Ming can control the three Heavenly Dao Orders and directly control the entire Heavenly Dao Guard!


    "You don''t mean malicious!?" After hearing Xu Ming''s words, Sect Master Xuyan almost vomited blood with anger - first, he forced the demolition of the Protector Sect Great Array, and then asked for Heaven''s Dao Order... If this is not malicious, then what is it? Malicious?


    "You can choose to refuse!" Xu Ming looked at Sect Master Xu Yan, and continued to say indifferently, "With your strength at the peak of the three realms, I really can''t kill you; looking at the virtual universe, I am afraid no one can kill you! But... Xu Yanzong, I am afraid it will be erased from the history of the seventh quadrant!"


    Xu Ming is clearly a threat! The threat of red fruit!


    After having the experience in the eighth quadrant, Xu Ming came to the seventh quadrant without ink at all; he even omitted all the "foreplay" and went straight to the theme - the order of heaven!


    Xu Ming wanted to get three Heavenly Dao Orders as quickly as possible, and then directly mobilize the Heavenly Dao Guard!


    As for whether this will be too simple and rude...


    Excuse me!


    Brother Ming is so simple and rude!


    "Have you figured it out?" Xu Ming looked at Sect Master Xuyan and asked jokingly.


    The face of Sect Master Xuyan changed a few times, and when he turned his hand, a heavenly order appeared: "Humph! Tiandao order, if you want it, take it!"


    The Xuyan Sect Master quickly made his choice - the Xuyanzong is his own power, and the Tiandaowei is public; in this case, of course, he chose the Xuyanzong and gave up the Tiandaowei without hesitation!


    "Haha! Thank you!" Xu Ming took the order of Heaven and went straight to the next "theme"!


    "Dare to ask your honorable name!?" Sect Master Xu Yan asked - he just remembered that he was "strong" by Xu Ming, but he didn''t even know what Xu Ming''s name was!


    However, at this time, Xu Ming had already gone far, and no one answered the question of Sect Master Xuyan.


    ��


    Not long after, Xu Ming appeared in the second emperor-level force - the Immortal Palace!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming also did not say a word, he directly opened the "infinite clone", and then directly began to bombard the palace guard formation of the Immortal Palace.


    However, the Immortal Palace is obviously more well-informed, and has heard what happened in the Xuyanzong. When the Immortal Palace Master saw Xu Ming coming to attack, he handed over the "Heavenly Dao Order" without hesitation.


    "Uh... so active?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little surprised - you just took it before I even asked for it?


    However, now that the Heavenly Dao Order has been obtained, Xu Ming is naturally not good to continue to bully others, so he just ran to the next "theme".


    "Huh... Fortunately, I reacted fast enough! Otherwise, if the guardian formation is broken like Xu Yanzong, the loss will be huge!" The Immortal Palace Master secretly proudly said.


    At the same time, the Immortal Palace Master, like Sect Master Xuyan, was curious - Xu Ming took the Heavenly Dao Order, what did he want to do?


    ��


    When Xu Ming appeared in the third emperor-level force, the "Wan Demon Sect", the leader of the Wan Demon Sect was already waiting at the door.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" The Master of Ten Thousand Demons laughed, "I''ve been waiting here for a long time!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled slightly, "I never mentioned my name, how did you know?"


    The Master of Ten Thousand Demons smiled and said, "Brother Xu Ming''s name has been passed on from the eighth quadrant to this place!"


    Between the top-level forces in the abnormal quadrant, there are naturally channels for communication. Xu Ming made such a big noise in the eighth quadrant, and now it has spread to the seventh quadrant, which is already slow!


    "So that''s the case..." Xu Ming was stunned, "Then why I''m here, do you know?"


    "I know! I know!" The Master of Ten Thousand Demons continued This is the order of heaven, and I ask Brother Xu Ming to accept it with a smile! "


    These controllers in the seventh quadrant have the same attitude as the powerhouses in the eighth quadrant - let Xu Ming make a fuss! Anyway, the minions that Xu Ming destroyed had nothing to do with them!


    "Haha!" Xu Ming took the Heavenly Dao Order with a smile - these three Heavenly Dao Orders were really smooth! With three Heavenly Dao Orders, Xu Ming can control the entire Heavenly Dao Guard!


    But at this moment, another figure shot up and shouted, "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the figure with some doubts.


    The Master of Ten Thousand Demons introduced from the side: "That is the leader of another emperor-level force - the Floating Island Lord!"


    "Oh?" In this way, not long after Xu Ming came to the seventh quadrant, he saw all the leaders of the four emperor-level forces.


    "I don''t know what this floating island owner is here for?" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At this time, the island owner of Floating Life said from a distance: "Brother Xu Ming, I heard that you need the order of heaven, I''m here to serve it!"...

 Chapter 1972： The real body is coming?

    Controlling the four Heavenly Dao Orders, Xu Ming mobilized the Heavenly Dao Guard, naturally without hindrance.


    Just like in the eighth quadrant, Xu Ming directly commanded the Heavenly Dao Guard, divided hundreds of millions of troops, and killed hundreds of millions of minions at the same time! After all these minions were forced into the nest, Xu Ming cloned himself into hundreds of millions, passed through the passage of time and space, opened the "second day, second, second, second air" hang, and directly destroyed the small universe of these minions.


    and��


    Once born and twice cooked.


    This is the second time that Xu Ming has wiped out a quadrant''s minion forces. Compared with the first time, the action is much faster! Even... the powerhouses of the real universe didn''t have time to react, Xu Ming had already swept away the minions in the seventh quadrant, and then walked away, leaving the seventh quadrant directly!


    ��


    "What!? The seventh quadrant has also been cleaned up?"


    The real universe, Three Realms Mountain.


    After the Great Master of the Three Realms felt the change in the seventh quadrant, his face suddenly changed: "This Xu Ming... really doesn''t know whether to live or die! I haven''t even bothered him yet, how dare he go to the seventh quadrant to be wild!?"


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms gritted his teeth in anger��as the Great Senior, how could anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of him! ?


    "Does he really think that he is in the virtual universe, and I can''t do anything about him!?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Great Senior of the Three Realms.


    ��


    What the Great Senior of the Three Realms didn''t know was that after Xu Ming left the seventh quadrant, he rushed to the sixth quadrant!


    However... Xu Ming was a little shocked when he arrived at the Holy Realm in the sixth quadrant!


    I saw that there are already four strong men who are at the peak of the three realms, waiting for him. Obviously, these four powerhouses are the leaders of the emperor-level forces of all parties.


    "Brother Xu Ming, right?"


    The four peak powerhouses of the Three Realms of Shackles are very enthusiastic.


    "We just guessed, Brother Xu Ming, you will come to the sixth quadrant! We are all ready for the ''Sacred Heaven Order''. If you want to mobilize the Holy Heaven Guard, Brother Xu Ming, just say it!"


    Shengtianwei is similar to Tiandaowei in the seventh quadrant and Emperor Tingwei in the eighth quadrant.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little stunned - I''m here to do something! You are so active, it makes me very embarrassed!


    However, since the powers in the sixth quadrant took the initiative to cooperate, Xu Ming was of course disrespectful; he directly took over the order of the Holy Heaven and dispatched the Holy Heaven Guard without hesitation.


    At this time, in the real universe.


    The Great Venerable of the Three Realms, and the other three Great Venerables, their wills are colliding with each other across the endless territory of the true universe.


    "Three Realms Great Venerable, what''s going on?" The three Great Venerables were a little dissatisfied, "Didn''t you let you monitor the virtual universe? Why are so many things happening now? - The forces we arranged in the seventh and eighth quadrants, They were all uprooted?"


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms said displeasedly, "Who would have thought that such a monster as Xu Ming would appear! Even those who touch the absolute boundaries of the virtual universe will bow their heads in front of Xu Ming!"


    "Could it be to let Xu Ming continue to be so arrogant?"


    "Otherwise?" The Great Venerable of the Three Realms asked back, "Unless... any one of us is willing to pay some price and forcefully break into the virtual universe to kill Xu Ming! However, to pay the price for the ants of a virtual universe, this way does it worth?"


    For the existence of the "Great Senior" level, if you really want to pay the price, even if you want to kill the peak powerhouse of the three realms of shackles, it is not impossible! It''s just... the Great Seniors are not willing to pay such a price!


    After all, in the eyes of the Great Seniors, the powerhouses of the virtual universe are just ants! Even the existence that touches the absolute limit of the virtual universe is only the strongest among the ants!


    "The Fallen Demon Lord is really unwilling to help?" Another Great Senior asked.


    "Heh!" The Great Venerable of the Three Realms sneered, "If the Fallen Demon Lord is willing to help, we won''t gather here to talk about this, right?"


    "Damn!" The three Great Seniors snorted in unison. I don''t know if I''m talking about Xu Ming or the fallen devil.


    at this time��


    The Great Venerable of the Three Realms exclaimed: "The forces in the sixth quadrant have also been swept away by Xu Ming!"


    In the eight-elephant limit, the minions of the three-elephant limit have already been uprooted by Xu Ming!


    "Continue like this, the eight giants of the virtual universe may not have our power!" The three great masters couldn''t help but say, "Xu Ming must be eradicated as soon as possible!"


    How to eradicate?


    The problem is back.


    "There are only two ways to get rid of Xu Ming!" said the Great Master of the Three Realms, "First, please move the fallen demon master; however, I can''t move it, and if you feel able to move, you can try it. Try! The second... is that we pay a price, and the real body descends into the virtual universe!"


    As soon as the Great Venerable of the Three Realms said this, the other three Great Venerables fell into silence.


    Please move the Demon Lord of Sinking? -too difficult! Anyway, among the several Great Seniors, no one felt that they could invite the Sinking Demon Lord.


    The real body comes to the virtual universe... The price is too high, and no one wants to go!


    "The Great Master of the Three Realms, you are the least concerned by the will of the universe, why don''t you...you go to the virtual universe?"


    "Don''t think about it!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms shouted without hesitation.


    ��


    Clearing up the minions of the Eight Elephants is a seemingly impossible task! And now, Xu Ming has cleared the six, seven, and eighty-three big limits, and nearly half of it has been completed!


    The next goal - the fifth quadrant!


    When Xu Ming arrived at the Holy Realm of the fifth quadrant...


    The power-holders in the fifth quadrant were even more realistic��not only did they prepare the talisman for Xu Ming, but even the army was dispatched for Xu Ming and was in a state of preparation for battle!


    "Everyone has worked hard!" Xu Ming looked at the power-holders in the fifth quadrant, took the talisman, and directly dispatched a large army to kill hundreds of millions of minions!


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, those minions were like turkeys and dogs, and they were quickly swept away.


    Next stop, Quadrant 4!


    boom-


    However, when Xu Ming just arrived in the fourth quadrant, an incomparably stalwart figure descended directly in front of him - it was the will of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms descending!


    "Xu Ming!" The voice of the Great Master of the Three Realms is mighty Stop it! Don''t make me do it to you! "


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming naturally saw the extraordinaryness of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms; in the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, Xu Ming felt an aura that was even more transcendent than that of the Heavenly Sovereign, "Forcing you? Yes, I am forcing you. If you have the ability, do it!"


    Xu Ming could feel that the figure in front of him was probably stronger than Tian Zhizun! However, Xu Ming is also confident - after all, the absolute limit of the virtual universe is here; no matter how strong the figure in front of him is in the real universe, in the virtual universe, it will be suppressed by the absolute limit! In this case, what should Xu Ming worry about?


    only��


    Xu Ming didn''t know that when he reached the Great Senior level, he could come to the virtual universe with his real body! Once the real body comes, all kinds of means can be used, and there is even a way to kill the existence of the peak of the three realms of shackles!


    And the "hands-on" mentioned by the Great Master of the Three Realms, of course, refers to the arrival of the real body in the virtual universe.


    "Don''t force me..." How could the Great Senior of the Three Realms ever be provoked like this, so angry that he really wanted to come down with his real body immediately.

 Chapter 1973： Standard 1 train

    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.


    How could the Great Senior of the Three Realms be provoked like this before, and he was so angry that he really wanted to come down with his real body immediately.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming sneered, and passed directly by the Great Senior of the Three Realms, heading to his next stop - the fourth quadrant!


    Xu Ming already knew that the Great Senior of the Three Realms in front of him was one of Gu Hanmo''s enemies!


    Since he was one of the enemies, how could Xu Ming give him a good look? If it weren''t for the lack of strength, Xu Ming really wanted to kill the real universe immediately.


    "almost!"


    Xu Ming thought to himself.


    "When the cosmic chains on my body are broken, it is time for me to go to the real universe!"


    In the virtual universe, Xu Ming is already truly invincible! After cleaning up the minions, Xu Ming has nothing to do in the virtual universe; by then, he will definitely go to the real universe!


    The real universe is Xu Ming''s real battlefield!


    ��


    Fourth quadrant! - Sweep!


    The third quadrant! - Sweep!


    After Xu Ming swept away, all the minions in the eight quadrants and the six quadrants were all uprooted; only the first quadrant and the second quadrant of Xu Ming''s hometown were left!


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming must go to the first quadrant first!


    ��


    at the same time.


    real universe.


    The anger of the Great Seniors of the Three Realms and other Great Seniors is also getting more and more intense!


    "This Xu Ming is really... I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    "I can''t let him go like this anymore! This Xu Ming must be removed immediately! Otherwise, the hard work we have arranged in the virtual universe will not be left at all!"


    "Yes! We must get rid of Xu Ming! Since the fallen devil is unwilling to help, then we have no choice but to descend into the virtual universe!"


    "Who''s going?"


    Soon, the eyes of several great masters focused on the great master of the Three Realms: "Great Master of the Three Realms, this time together to encircle and suppress Gu Hanmo, you contributed the least and went to the virtual universe the least number of times; now, it is your turn to go to the virtual world. Universe?"


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms gritted his teeth: "Okay!"


    He also knew that in this case, a great senior must go to the virtual universe to kill Xu Ming. Then, the Great Senior who went there is probably him��as those Great Seniors said, in the past, he contributed the least and went to the virtual universe the least times!


    "Although there are only two quadrants of the forces we have deployed in the virtual universe! However, as long as there are forces in one quadrant, it will be enough to deal with Gu Hanmo!"


    The reason why all the minions have been deployed in the eight-elephant limit is also to improve efficiency.


    Now, there are only two quadrants left in the eight quadrants, and the efficiency will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    "I''m going to the real universe now!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms said in a gloomy voice - he really didn''t want to go to the virtual universe. For the existence of the Great Senior level, every time he went to the real universe, he had to collide with the will of the universe. There is a price to pay. But now, the Great Senior of the Three Realms was forced by Xu Ming to go to the real universe.


    "Humph! When I arrive in the real universe, it will be time for you to regret it!"


    ��


    first quadrant.


    Holy realm.


    The leaders of several imperial forces were very enthusiastic.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you have finally come to our first quadrant! You are a guest from afar, we have prepared a banquet, and have dispatched the army - Brother Xu Ming, while tasting the specialties of our first quadrant, dispatched hundreds of millions Lu Dajun, how are you?"


    "Haha! We not only prepared a banquet, but also prepared stunning beauties from all frontiers for Brother Xu Ming to play with��Brother Xu Ming is a rare visit to our first quadrant, so we must have a good time and go home!"


    Facing this situation, Xu Ming was dumbfounded: "This..."


    After walking down so many quadrants, Xu Ming has also seen the enthusiastic quadrant. But like the first quadrant, not only the banquet was arranged, but also the stunning beauties were arranged, and it was really the first time I saw each other! This is simply... a woman who is covered with food!


    What a standard one-stop!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say��the big brother in the first quadrant is too sincere and enthusiastic!


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Xu Ming smiled embarrassedly, "I will attend the banquet. As for the stunning beauties, forget it and dismiss them!"


    "Haha... Brother Xu Ming is really a gentleman!"


    "Go to the banquet first, drink and chat!"


    The leaders of the emperor-level forces in the first quadrant are very enthusiastic.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed, and his figure stopped.


    "Brother Xu Ming, what''s wrong?" Several leaders were puzzled.


    Xu Ming''s voice transmission said: "You go over first, I have to stay away from the holy realm first, so as not to cause harm to you! - The Great Master of the Three Realms, the real body is about to descend into the virtual universe!"


    The real body of Da Zun has come to the virtual universe! ?


    When several leaders heard the words, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Great Master, what a lofty existence! ? In the entire universe, the number of Great Seniors is only a handful!


    Moreover, as the leaders of the emperor-level forces, these few know that the real body of the Great Senior comes to the virtual universe, and there is a price to pay!


    Immediately, several leaders couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming in horror��Xu Ming was able to provoke Da Zun to come down to the virtual universe and kill him at all costs!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''ll stop here, be careful!"


    Several leaders said goodbye and left one after another for fear of causing trouble��these beings whose strength has reached the peak of the three realms of shackles and have reached the absolute limit of the virtual universe, although they are not afraid at ordinary times, they are still Will be afraid of the arrival of the real body!


    After all, when the real body of the Great Senior comes to the virtual universe, there is a way to kill the peak of the Three Realms of Shackles!


    Xu Ming watched the leaders leave and didn''t say anything - after all, he and these leaders just met by chance! The other party can help him arrange a "standard one-stop", but it is impossible for him to risk himself.


    Xu Ming still understands this in his heart.


    but��


    What made Xu Ming puzzled was: "It was the Fallen Demon Lord who reminded me through a voice transmission that the Great Master of the Three Realms was about to descend into the virtual universe... The Fallen Demon Lord, why did you remind me?"


    There is no friendship between Xu Ming and the Fallen Demon Lord.


    Since the Fallen Demon Lord kindly reminded him, Xu Ming could not help but be on guard!


    "Three Realms Great Venerable!"


    Xu Ming is about to face the peak existence of the Great Senior level! And this time, the Great Venerable of the Three Realms came with killing intent!


    "Hmph! Then I''ll feel it, what means does the existence of the Great Venerable level have!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Even if you fall, it''s a big deal to use the ''immortal mark'' to revive!"


    In the face of the existence of the Great Venerable, the "immortal mark" is Xu Ming''s last trump card!


    Xu Ming has already confirmed with Xiaohang, even if it is the Great Senior, it is difficult to get rid of Xu Ming''s "immortal imprint" trick!


    certainly��


    It''s hard to break, but that doesn''t mean it can''t be broken!


    rumbling...


    Suddenly, the space-time became completely silent.


    Wan Lai was silent, as if waiting for the arrival of the master of heaven and earth!


    A dark figure like a shadow rolled over time and space and came��it was the true body of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!


    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.

 Chapter 1974： no past

    "Three Realms Great Venerable!"


    Xu Ming looked at the dark figure of this endless stalwart.


    This is the existence standing at the peak of the entire universe! It is also an existence on the same level as Gu Hanmo!


    Even... the rules of the universe''s operation do not allow the existence of the "Great Venerable" level, and the real body descends into the virtual universe; every time it comes, there is a price to pay!


    "Xu Ming!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms also looked at Xu Ming like an ant. But at the same time, there was surprise and disbelief in the eyes of the Great Senior of the Three Realms - even he couldn''t understand why Xu Ming had so many clones!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Facing the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, Xu Ming did not dare to be careless. Although they haven''t fought, they have already started to split into clones.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s avatar was already in the billions!


    The Great Master of the Three Realms looked at Xu Ming''s billions of avatars. Although he was surprised, he was very indifferent on the surface: "Don''t bother, it''s useless! No matter how many avatars you have, you can''t threaten me. There''s no way I can stop me from killing you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "But... anyway, having a clone is better than no clone, right?"


    "Naive!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms said indifferently, "It seems that you really know nothing about the power of Great Senior!"


    "yes?"


    "Haha!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms smiled disdainfully, and said, "It looks like you still don''t believe me! Hmph, since my real body is in the virtual universe, do you think it will be difficult for me to kill you? Well...before I kill you. , I''ll let you know first, how ignorant you are!"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming listened while being careful.


    Seeing this, the Great Senior of the Three Realms couldn''t help but smile and said: "Don''t be so nervous, don''t worry, I won''t shoot at you! As I said, it doesn''t make any difference to me whether you have a clone or not! Because... I don''t I will do it to you ''now'', but I will go back in time and do it to you in the past!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his face - go back to the past and attack me?


    "Hahahaha..." The Great Senior of the Three Realms laughed loudly, "As long as you kill the past you, then...the present you, will you still be alive?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled again.


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing Xu Ming stunned, the Great Senior of the Three Realms couldn''t help but become more and more complacent, "Traveling in the long river of time, this is our Great Senior''s true means! No matter how strong you are now and how many means to save your life, what about you in the past? ? - I only need to go against the river of time, go back to the past when you were still weak, and easily crush you to death; then, under the paradox of time and cause and effect, you will no longer exist now! And you..."


    The Great Venerable of the Three Realms paused and continued: "And you... even if you have more means and strength, can you prevent me from going back to the past to kill you?"


    Xu Ming''s face changed again.


    "So..." The Great Venerable of the Three Realms sneered, "Don''t do any futile struggles! Don''t say that you are a billion, even if you are a billion, so what? Hahahaha..."


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The long river of time appeared, and endless waves rolled on the soles of the feet of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms. The figure of the Great Senior of the Three Realms began to gradually enter the river of time.


    "I''m going to go to the ''past''!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms sneered, "What? Do you want me to take you back to the past together, and let you see with your own eyes how I killed you in the past!"


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms laughed and walked directly towards the source of the long river of time. Every step you take, you are moving towards the past.


    As for Xu Ming, he could only watch the Great Senior of the Three Realms go back to the past.


    but��


    Just as the figure of the Great Senior of the Three Realms disappeared into the river of time, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "This trick of the Great Senior of the Three Realms is probably fatal to any strong person below the Great Senior! Unfortunately, only for me, there is no threat!"


    Yes!


    No threat!


    Xu Ming''s practice is "Breaking the World"!


    Xu Ming, who has practiced this technique, will never leave a trace on the long river of time! - The Great Master of the Three Realms wanted to go back to the past to kill Xu Ming, but he didn''t know that in the past years, there was no trace of Xu Ming at all!


    "I feel a little bit now that the practice of "Breaking the World" is against the sky!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said. No ads 72 Literature Network am~w~w.7~2~w~x.c~o~m


    Yes!


    unbelievable!


    In the past, when Xu Ming was still weak, he didn''t know what the strength of "Breaking the World" was, and he didn''t even feel that it was stronger than other exercises. But now, Xu Ming really felt the tyranny of "Breaking the World" - this is a practice that makes the great master unable to do anything about himself!


    "The Great Master of the Three Realms couldn''t find me in the ''past'', so he should be back soon, right?"


    Xu Ming guessed correctly.


    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, the long river of time appeared again.


    The figure of the Great Reverence of the Three Realms burst out from the long river of time, but his aura was a little furious: "How is it possible? How is it possible!? How could you not have passed!?"


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms looked at Xu Ming murderously: "Is it Gu Hanmo who helped you erase the past? It''s impossible... Gu Hanmo must have not seen you for a long time! Even if she erased the past for you, she would not May help you erase all the past!"


    You must know that after entering the long river of time, the Great Master of the Three Realms searched for the trace of Xu Ming; however, he could not find even the slightest trace of Xu Ming!


    Even Xu Ming a second ago could not find a trace in the long river of time!


    "How on earth did you do it?" The Great Senior of the Three Realms looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    Now, the Great Senior of the Three Realms really has no way to take Xu Ming!


    How can anyone "have no past"?


    Isn''t this cheating?


    "Do you still want to kill me?" Xu Ming said with a smile In fact, before the arrival of the real body of the Three Realms Great Venerable, Xu Ming had already anticipated what the Three Realms Great Venerable''s means were! It is precisely because of this that Xu Ming appears to be a little reckless; after all, the trick of "going back to the past to kill" is useless to Xu Ming!


    And now, it has also verified Xu Ming''s idea - the Great Senior of the Three Realms really can''t help himself!


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms has nothing to do with himself, so even if other Great Seniors come, there is still no way for him to be dealt with!


    Xu Ming is absolutely invincible in the virtual universe!


    "Xu Ming!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms said in a low voice, "Do you really think I have nothing to do with you?"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    "Humph! I''ll give you one last chance now!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms hummed, "There are still the first and second quadrants, you are not allowed to do it, then, I don''t have to have the same knowledge as you! Otherwise..."


    The eyes of the Great Senior of the Three Realms looked towards the direction of the river of time.


    "Otherwise... I will go to the future to kill you!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms snorted coldly, "I don''t believe that there is no trace of you in the past, nor will there be any trace of you in the future!"

 Chapter 1975： How did it fall?

    "Otherwise... I will go to the future to kill you!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms snorted coldly, "I don''t believe that there is no trace of you in the past, nor will there be any trace of you in the future!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "You can''t kill me now, could it be that you can kill me in the future?"


    "Humph!" The Great Venerable of the Three Realms smiled mysteriously, "How much do you know about the mystery of time? Of course... If it''s not a last resort, I don''t want to pay the price and kill you in the future! I hope you don''t force me!"


    "Then..." Xu Ming smiled, "Then I will force you again! For the remaining first and second quadrants, I will continue to work to clean up all the minions and forces! If you have the ability, you Just go to the future and kill me!"


    call out-


    Having said that, Xu Ming ignored the Great Venerable of the Three Realms.


    Hundreds of millions of clones and hundreds of millions of Xu Ming flew directly towards the holy world in the first quadrant.


    "Good! Very good!" The Great Venerable of the Three Realms laughed in anger, "Since that''s the case...Xu Ming, I will kill the future you now! When I kill you, I will come and tell you when you will die! ��How about it, isn��t it amazing to know when and how you will die?�� The fastest-updated 72 Literature Network w~w~w.7~2~w~x.c~o ~m


    "Humph!" said the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, and directly stepped on the waves in the long river of time, heading for the future. 72 Literature Network debut https://


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered and continued to the Holy Realm.


    ��


    in the Holy Realm.


    The leaders of the emperor-level forces in the first quadrant couldn''t help being a little surprised when they saw that Xu Ming came to the holy world: "Brother Xu Ming, are you all right?"


    "What can I do?" Xu Ming said deliberately.


    "No no, that''s not what we meant!" Several leaders said quickly, "What we mean is... What about the Great Venerable of the Three Realms? Didn''t he come to the virtual universe with his real body?"


    "It''s coming!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Then...are you reconciled?" several leaders asked again.


    "No reconciliation!" Xu Ming''s tone was still flat.


    No reconciliation! But Xu Ming is still standing here unharmed! - What does this mean?


    It means that even the Great Venerable of the Three Realms can''t help Xu Ming!


    "Hey��" Thinking of this, the leaders all took a deep breath��even if the real body of the Great Senior came to the virtual universe, they couldn''t help Xu Ming! This Xu Ming is too scary, right?


    However, Xu Ming was a little puzzled - why the Great Senior of the Three Realms hasn''t returned yet.


    After all, the Great Master of the Three Realms went to the "future" to kill himself. No matter whether he succeeded in killing him or not, he should be able to return to the "now" in an instant. No matter how long the Great Master of the Three Realms has experienced in the long river of time, for Xu Ming, This time should be just a moment!


    But why, the Great Venerable of the Three Realms has not returned yet?


    With doubts in his heart, Xu Ming directly mobilized the army in the first quadrant - no matter what his future is like, now he will clean up the minions in the first quadrant first!


    Under the mobilization of Xu Ming, the army of hundreds of millions of roads rushed to the hundreds of millions of "sky" in the first quadrant of hundreds of millions.


    then��


    It wasn''t until Xu Ming cloned into hundreds of millions, destroyed the microcosm of the billions of minions, and uprooted all the minions of the entire first quadrant... The Great Master of the Three Realms still did not come back!


    "Isn''t the Great Senior of the Three Realms lost in the long river of time?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Xu Ming was also unable to rely on his own strength to really travel in the long river of time; therefore, I don''t know if anyone will get lost in the long river of time.


    "time to go!"


    Now that the minions in the first quadrant have been cleaned up, there is no need for Xu Ming to stay here. After leaving a space coordinate point in the holy world, he was ready to leave.


    But at this moment, a voice transmission suddenly sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Xu Ming, I am the fallen devil!"


    Xu Ming stopped and was a little puzzled: "I have seen the devil! I don''t know if the devil is looking for me..."


    "I have something to tell you!" The Fallen Demon Lord''s tone was a little solemn, "The Great Senior of the Three Realms... has fallen!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled, "The Great Senior of the Three Realms... has fallen?"


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms, didn''t he vow to kill himself in the future?


    Why did it fall?


    "Yes!" The Fallen Demon Lord continued, "It didn''t take long for him to enter the long river of time, and he should have fallen directly before he went very far into the future!"


    "This..." Xu Ming was a little surprised, "Do you know how it fell?"


    "I don''t know!" The fallen devil shook his head and said, "I only know that the Great Senior of the Three Realms fell almost instantly, and he has no resistance at all! It seems that he has encountered something that cannot be resisted!"


    An existence that even the Great Senior can''t compete with! ?


    After Xu Ming heard the words, he was silent for a while: "Lord of the Fallen Demon, you, and other Great Venerables, didn''t you go to the future to see how the Great Venerable of the Three Realms fell?"


    "Haha!" The Fallen Demon Lord laughed twice and said, "Don''t dare to go!"


    "Don''t dare to go?" Xu Ming wondered.


    In Xu Ming''s view, the Great Senior is already standing at the peak of the entire universe. Is there anything else that can make them feel afraid?


    "Xu Ming, you don''t know something!" The Fallen Demon Lord said lightly, "The future... is full of infinite variables and endless crises! The future in the long river of time is even more dangerous than the real future!"


    Xu Ming seems to understand but not understand.


    The Fallen Demon Lord continued: "Even if we exist at the Great Senior level, we would not dare to travel to the future easily, because... in the future of time, I don''t know what dangers will be encountered! Even, some dangers, in the ''normal'' In the future, there is not much danger to us; but in the future of time, this danger may be magnified many times, and even fatal! So now... the Great Master of the Three Realms has fallen into the future of time, how dare we dare Let''s find out..."


    Every Great Senior knows that the Great Senior of the Three Realms has fallen They are curious about how he fell, but...there is no Great Senior who dares to take risks and go to the future; after all, curiosity kills cat.


    Thus��


    The fall of the Great Senior of the Three Realms has become a mystery.


    "However..." The Fallen Demon Lord said again, "The Great Senior of the Three Realms seems to have fallen into the near future in the long river of time. As long as we wait a little longer, we should be able to know how the Great Senior of the Three Realms fell!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded secretly.


    However, Xu Ming was actually not very curious about how the Great Senior of the Three Realms fell. Xu Ming''s heart is more of coursing - he deserves it!


    At this time, the fallen devil said again: "Xu Ming, you have traveled all over the seven abnormal quadrants, and you should be about to return to the second quadrant, right?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    The Fallen Demon Lord said: "After returning to the sinking abyss in the second quadrant, go directly to the messenger of sinking, and he will bring you to see me! - The nightmare-level cosmic chain on your body, maybe I can break it!"


    The Fallen Demon Lord just said "maybe".

 Chapter 1976： see the fallen lord

    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.


    Abyssal battlefield.


    Next to the crystal pillar in the eighth quadrant.


    Many powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant who were suppressed by the cosmic chains gathered here. At this time, of course, they had long known that Xu Ming had swept across all the elephants.


    Countless strong people sighed.


    "too strong!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength is really too strong!"


    "Xu Ming''s cultivation level is not even the Supreme Being, but he suppresses the various emperor-level forces! In terms of strength, I am afraid that it is the ''number one powerhouse'' in the Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe!"


    "In the abyss battlefield, you can meet the number one powerhouse in the virtual universe... This abyss battle can be regarded as a victory even though it is defeated!"


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s strength was so strong... Now it seems that Xu Ming never regarded us as an opponent at all! It''s ridiculous that we have also provoked Xu Ming many times!"


    "Don''t say it, to be alive is already a big fate!"


    ��


    at this time��


    boom!


    The door to the abyss leading to the first quadrant, a figure stepped out angrily - it was Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming is back!"


    Countless powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant looked at Xu Ming in horror.


    "Xu Ming has already visited all the seven abnormal quadrants! Now... I''m afraid it''s time for Xu Ming to end the abyss war!"


    That''s right!


    Xu Ming was about to destroy the crystal stone pillar in the eighth quadrant and end this boring abyss battle!


    too weak!


    For Xu Ming, looking at the eight great limits of the virtual universe, there is no rival! What''s more, it''s just this small abyss battlefield?


    Xu Ming looked around, but no one dared to look at him.


    Then, Xu Ming went straight to the crystal stone pillar in the eighth quadrant.


    All the powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant only dare to look at them honestly, but they don''t dare to stop them at all.


    boom-


    In Xu Ming''s hand, he was holding a long spear.


    "break!!"


    The spear slashed out angrily and slammed directly into the unguarded crystal stone pillar.


    This shot contains all the power of Xu Ming! One shot out��


    Click!


    Click!


    The crystal stone pillar began to shatter directly.


    boom! !


    Immediately after that, the entire crystal stone pillar shattered directly.


    One shot crystal!


    The voice of the rules of the abyss battlefield came mightily: "The abyss war is over! Everyone must not fight again, and those who violate it will die!"


    call out-


    Xu Ming didn''t even look at these powerhouses in the abnormal quadrant. He turned into a streamer and flew back towards the crystal stone pillar in the second quadrant.


    At this time, the powerhouses in the second quadrant rejoiced one after another. In this abyss battle, the second quadrant faced the siege of the seven quadrants at the same time. , directly "lie to win"!


    Lie to win!


    Many powerhouses in the second quadrant have not even gone out at all, and have not even fought a battle, and they have won the victory and won the battle directly.


    Moreover, you must know that in this abyss battle, because all the abnormal quadrants are enemies, the second quadrant has a particularly high battle honor! Lying won this game, even more than the battle medals they usually won by participating in several abyss battles!


    Many powerhouses in the second quadrant have even accumulated enough battle merits to break the cosmic chains on their bodies!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to this.


    At this time, Xu Ming had returned to the abyss of sinking in the second quadrant, and then directly found the messenger of sinking. Under the leadership of the fallen messenger, Xu Ming was sent to an ancient and mysterious teleportation formation.


    Whoa!


    With a burst of space-time distortion, the scene around Xu Ming shifted and appeared directly in a mysterious space-time.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming looked around suspiciously.


    This is an indescribable mysterious time and space.


    The whole piece of time and space is only ten thousand miles away. Through the twisted space-time membrane wall, you can see the endless galaxy.


    "The endless galaxy you see is the full picture of the entire universe!" Suddenly, a stalwart voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    Xu Ming said subconsciously, "The Fallen Demon Lord?"


    Saying that, Xu Ming looked in the direction from which the voice came.


    This is a very ordinary figure in black, with a very simple and kind aura; if you didn''t know it in advance, you would never associate this figure with the fallen devil.


    "It''s me!" The Fallen Demon Lord laughed, "Sit down!"


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged in the void.


    "Xu Ming!" The Fallen Demon Lord looked at Xu Ming, as if he wanted to see through him, but couldn''t see through, "I''m really curious, what kind of secrets do you have!"


    The Fallen Demon Lord said with a smile.


    However, Xu Ming''s expression tightened slightly - it''s not a good thing to be remembered by a great respect for his secrets!


    However, Xu Ming was only a little afraid, not afraid. After all... the Great Venerable of the Three Realms can''t do anything about him, and the fallen devil shouldn''t be able to help himself!


    "Haha! But you don''t need to say what secrets you have!" The Fallen Demon Lord laughed again, "I don''t want to know!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was startled.


    "Haha! Knowing too much is not a good thing!" The fallen devil looked very free and easy.


    Xu Ming seems to understand but not understand.


    "Haha! You don''t need to understand, anyway, just remember what I said - in the universe knows too much, it''s not a good thing!" The fallen devil laughed, "What do you think? You can ask me!"


    Xu Ming did have something he wanted to ask, and there were quite a few.


    "Sinking Demon Lord!" Xu Ming thought for a while and asked the first question, "I think other people in the real universe, once they come to the virtual universe, are all dark shadows; why are you... but with the virtual universe? The powerhouses in the universe don''t seem to make any difference?"


    It does!


    Whether it was in the "Nine Heavens" before, or now in the abnormal quadrant, unless Xu Ming saw the real powerhouse in the universe, unless it was projected into the virtual universe; otherwise, as long as the real body descended into the virtual universe, it would be pitch black. A dark shadow.


    The fallen devil said with a smile: "Because they only temporarily descended into the virtual universe, but I... cut off all causal ties with the real universe, and stayed in the virtual universe forever!"


    Yes!


    Staying in the virtual universe forever, and never going back to the real universe!


    However, in the body of the fallen devil, there is no trace of the helplessness of "the dragon trapped in the shoal".


    The fallen devil continued: "There are advantages and disadvantages to staying in the virtual universe forever... Your realm is still too low, it is difficult for me to explain it to you! In the future, if you can step into the realm of ''Great Master'', you will understand me. What you said! With your talent and fortune, as long as you don''t fall and set foot in the realm of the Great Venerable, you should have a lot of hope!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming didn''t actually get any answer to this question; but he couldn''t help it, who told him that his realm was still too low!


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming asked his second question: "Lord of the Fallen Devil, we don''t seem to be related but not related, why do you want to help me?"


    Xu Ming is undoubtedly on the opposite side of the great masters of the real universe; and what the fallen demon master does seems to be helping Xu Ming a little bit.


    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.

 Chapter 1977： wait

    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.


    "Help you?" The Fallen Demon Lord smiled, "Is there?��For me, it''s just a matter of convenience! Do whatever you want!"


    but��


    At this moment, what the fallen devil thought in his heart was: Helping you, you are actually helping me!


    Yes!


    In the eyes of the fallen devil, helping Xu Ming is actually helping himself. Because... he has higher expectations for Xu Ming!


    "Any other questions?" The Fallen Demon Lord asked again.


    "No more!" Xu Ming said.


    "Then...Tell me about the nightmare-level cosmic chains on you!" said the fallen demon master.


    Xu Ming''s color suddenly turned serious - he entered the abyss of sinking, and met the sinking demon master. The most important thing was to break the cosmic chains on his body! If the cosmic chains cannot be broken, Xu Ming''s cultivation will not be able to enter the domain master realm, and his strength will not be able to continue to improve.


    Whether or not the cosmic chains can be broken is very important to Xu Ming!


    "I do have a way to break the nightmare-level cosmic chain! But..." Speaking of which, the fallen demon master suddenly changed the subject and asked, "Xu Ming, do you know why I want to build a stone statue forest and abyss battlefield in the virtual universe? ?"


    "This..." Of course Xu Ming didn''t know. But now listening to the Fallen Demon Lord saying this, Xu Ming suddenly became puzzled��yes! Why did the Fallen Lord build the stone forest and the abyss battlefield? What''s in it for him?


    "Because..." The Fallen Demon Lord asked and answered himself, "I''m collecting cosmic chains!"


    Collect Cosmic Chains! ?


    Xu Ming became more and more puzzled - what''s the use of collecting cosmic chains?


    "I''m cultivating a practice method, and I need a lot of cosmic chains!" The Fallen Demon Lord continued, "Whether it''s a one-star, two-star cosmic chain, a seven-star cosmic chain, or even a nightmare-level cosmic chain, I need it all! So ...I built a forest of stone statues!"


    "As long as it is within the range of the Stone Statue Forest, the Sinking Abyss, and the Abyssal Battlefield, whether it falls, or the cosmic chains on the body are broken... These cosmic chains will eventually come to my hands!"


    "In order to attract more powerhouses to come, I have left behind all kinds of opportunities! Since I came to the virtual universe... the eight major boundaries of the virtual universe, more than 80% of the chains of the universe are under my control! It''s almost time to practice the success method, but there is still a nightmare-level cosmic chain missing, fortunately, there is a monster like you in the second quadrant!"


    The nightmare-level cosmic chain on Xu Ming''s body is exactly the last nightmare-level cosmic chain that the fallen devil needs!


    The fallen devil continued: "I have a way to break the nightmare-level cosmic chain, but... at the same time as I break the nightmare-level cosmic chain, you will also fall immediately!"


    Fall?


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Of course, it''s not a complete fall!" The fallen devil continued, "If you have practiced the method of rebirth before, then as long as you are reborn after falling, you will no longer be entangled by the chains of the universe! But if... you haven''t practiced before. If you want to practice the method of rebirth, it will be too late!"


    "The geniuses who were suppressed by the nightmare-level cosmic chains before were precisely because they did not practice the method of rebirth, so... after the cosmic chains were broken, they could only go to reincarnation with my help! Originally, the virtual universe They are not qualified to be reincarnated; they are suppressed by nightmare-level cosmic chains, and they are fortunate to have the opportunity to be reincarnated!"


    Xu Ming secretly communicated with Xiaohang.


    "Xiao Hang, is what the fallen devil said believable?"


    Xiaohang said: "If there is any problem, I will remind you that you can just self-destruct at that time! With your strength, this place belongs to the scope of the virtual universe, as long as you choose to self-destruct, the Fallen Demon Lord can''t stop you! After self-destruction, it can still be resurrected with the ''immortal mark''!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming made a decision in his heart.


    Being suppressed by the cosmic chains is really not the way! Now may be the only chance to break the nightmare-level cosmic chain, Xu Ming certainly will not let it go!


    Xu Ming looked at the fallen demon master: "I have the method of rebirth!"


    "Oh?" The fallen demon master couldn''t help but be surprised, "Did you cultivate before being suppressed by the nightmare-level cosmic chains?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "Then it couldn''t be better!" The Fallen Demon Lord continued, "I am afraid you are the only one in the entire universe who can survive after being suppressed by the Nightmare-level universe chain!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "If there is nothing else, just prepare, I will help you break the nightmare-level cosmic chain!" The fallen devil said.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and adjusted his state to the best.


    The fallen demon master has also been brewing for a long time: "Get ready! It may be very painful to break the chains of the universe!"


    pain?


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    In such a state, what kind of pain is unbearable?


    "rise!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming was ready, the Fallen Demon Lord stretched out his right hand and bent a finger.


    boom!


    Immediately, a group of red flames appeared around Xu Ming, directly burning Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The red flames burned more and more intensely and even turned into a fiery snake and got into the depths of Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning slightly - this kind of pain is much more painful than burning the divine body!


    However, Xu Ming only frowned slightly, and did not say a word.


    boom��


    Under the burning of the special red flame, the nightmare-level cosmic chains that suppressed Xu Ming began to slowly appear.


    "Xu Ming!" The voice of the fallen devil sounded, "If you have a method of rebirth that needs to be operated, it can be operated now! Next, don''t resist, I will directly burn out your divine body! At that time, Even your inner world will be burned to the ground!"


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "My method of rebirth does not need to be operated!"


    "Oh?" The fallen demon master was a little surprised - the method of rebirth that does not require operation, even in the real universe, is top-notch!


    As a result, the fallen demon master is more and more certain that Xu Ming''s fate is extraordinary!


    "I came to the virtual universe, and all the preparations I have made are to wait..." The fallen demon master''s eyes flickered with expectation, "Maybe... Xu Ming will be..."


    boom! !


    Chi Yan suddenly soared, completely devouring every part of Xu Ming''s divine body, and even more domineeringly bound the nightmare-level cosmic chain on Xu Ming''s body!


    Bang!


    Because Xu Ming didn''t resist, his divine body was completely annihilated under the red flames in just an instant.


    That nightmare-level cosmic chain, still trying to escape into the depths of time and space, was caught by the fallen demon master.


    "Don''t resist!" The Fallen Demon Lord grabbed the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain and devoured it with one mouthful, "With this last Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain, my cultivation technique is about to be completed! In the future, I will be the only one. All you have to do is wait..."


    wait!


    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.

 Chapter 1978： rebirth

    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.


    The snow fell one after another, whitening the whole world.


    Second quadrant.


    Doomsday.


    in a separate space.


    Yin Ran walked alone in the snow.


    Today��s independent space is even larger than the entire Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm. She is the only one in the world Yin Ran lives in; the weather in this world will keep changing with Yin Ran''s mood.


    Yin Ran was in a happy mood, the sun was shining brightly.


    Yin Ran was in a low mood, and it was raining continuously.


    Yin Ran was worried and nervous, but the wind was howling.


    When Yin Ran missed Xu Ming, it was snowing heavily...


    "Hey..." Yin Ran sighed softly, "I don''t know what happened to Xu Ming now, whether he succeeded in breaking the cosmic chain on his body..."


    Yin Ran has limited talent after all.


    Even though she has practiced very hard, even though Xu Ming has provided her with inexhaustible resources, but... the gap between Yin Ran and Xu Ming''s strength is still getting bigger and bigger, so big that Yin Ran can''t see Xu Ming for a long time. ''s back.


    However, Yin Ran himself has no ambitions in cultivation. She was also used to it, waiting for Xu Ming at home alone and praying for Xu Ming.


    No matter how far Yin Ran and Xu Ming are, their hearts are actually close together.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a bright light bloomed from Yin Ran''s residence. The colorful light instantly illuminates the whole world, with endless beauty.


    Yin Ran''s expression changed suddenly: "This is...!?"


    Immediately afterwards, the world Yin Ran was in suddenly roared violently and snow flew like arrows.


    To know��


    Yin Ran''s residence is exactly where Xu Ming kept his "immortal mark".


    Xu Ming also told Yin Ran that if the "immortal mark" had a reaction, it meant that Xu Ming had died elsewhere and was being reborn with the "immortal mark". Therefore, Yin Ran is naturally very nervous about the state of the "immortal imprint" - he is afraid of seeing the "immortal imprint" react, which means that Xu Ming has died in other places; he is even more worried about the "immortal imprint" There was no reaction at all, because... there might be some superpower that could make Xu Ming unable to rely on the "immortal mark" to resurrect.


    "What happened?" Yin Ran flew to the residence.


    Xu Ming died in other places, and Yin Ran was of course extremely worried.


    When she was about to fly back to her residence, the colorful lights had gradually dissipated, and Xu Ming''s figure also came out of the house.


    Xu Ming hugged Yin Ran who flew over, patted her head and comforted: "It''s okay! It''s okay! - I have to die once before I can break the cosmic chain on my body!"


    "Oh..." Hearing Xu Ming''s words, Yin Ran felt a lot at ease, "Then you now...?"


    "The cosmic chain has been successfully broken!" Xu Ming said very plainly. However, Yin Ran didn''t know that Xu Ming''s cosmic chain was the highest-level nightmare-level cosmic chain; in order to break the cosmic chain, Xu Ming spent more effort than others.


    "Then... you have already been resurrected once, can you still create a new ''immortal mark''?" Yin Ran asked worriedly.


    If Xu Ming had an "immortal mark", then Yin Ran would feel much more at ease when he was wandering outside.


    "Haha..." Xu Ming smiled, "It has been created!"


    The "immortal imprint" hanging, in fact, does not cost Xu Ming many hanging points.


    "That''s great!" Yin Ran said happily.


    "Haha..." Xu Ming laughed again, "Now... even if I don''t have the ''immortal mark'' hanging on it, within the scope of the virtual universe, I''m afraid no one can kill me!"


    It does!


    You must know that even the real body of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms came to the virtual universe and failed to kill Xu Ming, instead he fell! Who else can kill Xu Ming in the virtual universe?


    Xu Ming said again: "Without the suppression of the cosmic chains, it is time to break through to the domain master realm!"


    As early as when he just left the "Jiuzhongtian", Xu Ming was already breaking through the domain master realm! It''s just that at that time, Xu Ming''s "True Self" had just merged with "Chaos Supreme Tao", and before he could open the "True Self", Xu Ming was directly suppressed by the cosmic chain!


    Breaking through the domain master realm will also die prematurely!


    Fortunately... the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain will only suppress a person once, not the second time; since Xu Ming has broken the Nightmare-level Cosmic Chain, he will not be suppressed again.


    Therefore, Xu Ming will now break through to the domain master realm, and there will be no risk.


    "However... With my current state, let alone breaking through to the realm of the realm, even if I directly break through to the realm of the realm, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Although Xu Ming''s cultivation is still in the Nirvana realm, you must know that in the abyss battlefield, he cultivates the "heart world" extremely tyrannically! - Even if he doesn''t hang up, Xu Ming''s heart world is probably comparable to the "half-rank peak" level!


    And Xu Ming''s way of cultivation is "the unity of mind, spirit and body". With such a tyrannical heart world as the background, it is naturally not difficult to break through the cultivation base on the divine body!


    After spending a few days with Yin Ran, Xu Ming went directly into a state of retreat.


    "Domain Lord Realm..."


    Xu Ming had already merged "the way of the true self" and "the way of chaos", breaking through to the domain master realm is naturally a matter of course.


    "Bloom...the flower of my true self!"


    The flower of Xu Ming''s true self blooms splendidly. This flower of self, with 10,810 petals, looks flawless; one more is more, one less is less.


    "Under the opening, my strength has reached the ''eighteenth order'' level!"


    The "eighteenth order" level is also the level of the three realms of shackles!


    If Xu Ming can reach the peak of the eighteenth order, then he can reach the absolute limit of the virtual universe!


    "Continue to break through!"


    After breaking through to the Domain Lord Realm, Xu Ming did not stop, but continued to break through towards the Domain Lord Realm!


    ��


    When Xu Ming retreated and practiced the real universe.


    The will of the digital great masters is communicating with each other across endless time and space.


    "The Great Senior of the Three Realms actually fell in the long river of time...and he fell in the ''future'', and I don''t know how he fell!"


    "Yeah! If the Great Seniors of the Three Realms fall in an instant, there must be something extremely dangerous in the future! And... the future in the long river of time is much more dangerous than the real future! We dare not live in the long river of time. In the future, check the cause of death of the Great Senior of the Three Realms!"


    "really��"


    "Don''t worry! The Great Senior of the Three Realms will fall in the not-too-distant future. Let''s calm down and wait for a while to find out how he fell! There''s no need to venture into the long river of time to check!"


    "Well! Let''s talk about how to deal with the virtual universe!"


    "Not bad! The abyss battle is over, and the abyss battlefield has also been closed! - Without passing through the abyss battlefield, Xu Ming can''t go to the abnormal quadrant, he can only stay in the second quadrant! We can also re-arrange our forces in the virtual universe. It''s gone!"


    "In this case... you must first say hello to the Fallen Demon Lord, and don''t help Xu Ming go to the Vision Quadrant!"


    "This is not a big problem! Although the fallen devil is unwilling to help us, he does not dare to stand against us!"


    Several great masters pondered, going to the virtual universe, and then going back to the past through the long river of time, and "sowing seeds" in the past. In this way, the history of the virtual universe will be tampered with again, and in the large quadrants of the virtual universe, in addition to the second quadrant, new minions will appear! Those new minions will continue to help them search for Gu Hanmo''s incarnation.


    Although, tampering with the history of the virtual universe again, the price will be very high; however, several Great Seniors still decided to pay this price!


    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.

 Chapter 1979： Alien invincible plug-in ultimate version

    When several great masters were conspiring to tamper with the history of the virtual universe again; Xu Ming''s cultivation level continued to rise in the domain master realm.


    "To break through from the Nirvana realm to the domain master realm, you need to condense the ''flower of the true self''; and to break through from the realm master realm to the realm of the realm, you need to bear the fruit of the real self! What I cultivate is to break through The world-level exercise "Breaking the World", if you want to break through to the realm of the world, the difficulty is ten times, a hundred times higher!"


    In the early stage of cultivation, there is not much difference between "Breaking the World" and ordinary exercises; however, the later stage of cultivation, the more terrifying this exercise!


    The realm of the world master is divided into nine levels!


    And those who practiced "Breaking the World" and broke through to the realm of the world master, even if they just broke through to the "first order of the world master", are even stronger than the "ninth order of the world master" of other exercises!


    Those who cultivated "Breaking Mortal Dust" and reached the ninth rank of the world master can directly leapfrog to challenge the Supreme - and it is not necessary to hang up!


    This is the tyranny of the Boundary-Breaking Cultivation Technique!


    Of course, with such a tyrannical technique, it is extremely difficult to break through!


    For example, now - Xu Ming''s cultivation base has already reached the peak of the realm master, but he has not been able to break through the realm of realm master!


    "Right!" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "When I was in the world of Jiuzhongtian, I once emptied the ''Cosmic Flower Sea''!"


    The sea of ????flowers in the universe is a mysterious place in the world of Jiuzhongtian; there, it is full of "true flowers" of various grades, including exquisite, imperial, and divine grades!


    Xu Ming put the harvest in the entire universe of flowers in his "heart world". When using the "immortal mark" to be reborn, the treasures in the heart world will naturally be abundant.


    "The flower of the true self is meant to be swallowed!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I didn''t use these ''flowers of true self'' when I broke through the realm of the realm; now I can use it when I broke through the realm of the realm! "


    rumbling...


    Xu Ming directly moved the entire sea of ??cosmos flowers to beside his "flower of true self". Afterwards, Xu Ming''s own "Flower of True Self" began to frantically devour these unowned "Flower of True Self".


    You must know that when he was hollowing out the sea of ????cosmic flowers, Xu Ming had more than five million clones! Not only have billions of "true flowers" been illuminated, but even the special soil of the universe of flowers has been hollowed out!


    It is naturally more than enough to use the resources of the entire universe of flowers to nourish one of your "true flowers"!


    After devouring a million "flowers of true self"...


    "My ''Flower of True Self'' has finally grown to the extreme! It can break through!"


    Xu Ming ran the exercises, and the "flower of the true self" underwent an amazing transformation, slowly condensing into the "fruit of the true self"!


    My true fruit!


    This is the fruit that Xu Ming condensed with his own way! Represents the height of the realm!


    "First-rank Boundary Master!" Xu Ming felt his own cultivation and strength, "Sure enough, "Breaking the World" is too strong... This first-rank Boundary Master of mine is probably stronger than the ninth-rank Boundary Master of others. Less! Comparable to a half-respected cultivation base!"


    The first-order world master is comparable to a half-respect!


    This is already a leap of faith!


    Moreover, Xu Ming can really hang up!


    "But..." Xu Ming frowned slightly, "Although I have broken through to the realm of the world master, even if I open up with all my strength, my strength will be equivalent to the ordinary 18th rank! There is still a big gap from the peak of the 18th rank. !"


    The pinnacle of the eighteenth order, which is the pinnacle of the Three Realms of Shackles, which... means the pinnacle of the virtual universe! Absolute limit!


    Who has reached this level of strength, who is not the one who has reached the peak of the upper-level supreme, and has practiced special exercises and various treasures of opportunity? Among the billions of high-ranking supreme peaks, it is difficult for one person to touch the absolute limit of the virtual universe!


    And Xu Ming''s current cultivation realm, to the peak of the supreme supreme, is still separated by the entire realm of the world''s main, semi-exalted, lower supreme, middle supreme, and upper supreme! -Nearly five realms!


    Five great realms!


    This is still the difference between Xu Ming and the common high-ranking Supreme Peak cultivation base!


    As for the ordinary high-ranking supreme peak, not one of the hundreds of millions of people will touch the absolute limit of the virtual universe!


    "I''m afraid... My cultivation base must reach the ninth rank of the world master before I can reach the absolute limit of the virtual universe!" Xu Ming felt it, "This is because I am practicing "Breaking the World", the ninth rank of the world master. , the strength is comparable to the supreme! Moreover, there is also the bonus of my tyrannical heart world! Coupled with the opening, it is possible to reach the absolute limit!" 72 Literature Network debut https://


    The absolute limit of the virtual universe is not so easy to touch!


    This absolute limit is the "underpants" of the virtual universe! - Can anyone touch it?


    If it is so easy to touch, then the Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe, the countless billions of high-ranking Supremes, have long been referred to by many people as the "underpants" of the Virtual Universe!


    "Fortunately, there are hundreds of millions of ''flowers of true self'' that I can swallow and directly cultivate to the ninth order of the world master, which should be enough!"


    The "flower of true self" dug up in the sea of ????cosmic flowers, swallowed directly! As for the special soil of the sea of ????cosmic flowers, it is used to nurture Xu Ming''s "true self-dao fruit"; in this way, Xu Ming''s "true self-dao fruit" will grow faster, which will certainly have a great impact on breaking through the supreme realm in the future. s help!


    With the constant devouring of the "flower of the true self"...


    boom!


    boom!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s cultivation level continues to climb!


    The second-order world master!


    World Lord Tier 3!


    World Lord Tier 4! !


    When all the "flowers of true self" were swallowed up, Xu Ming''s cultivation had reached the "peak eighth-order world master"! Xu Ming already felt that he was very close to reaching the absolute limit of the virtual universe!


    It''s about to pull the underpants of the virtual universe!


    "It''s a bit extravagant to devour so many flowers of true self to improve your cultivation!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    These flowers of true self are enough to cultivate hundreds of millions of domain masters and world masters! Moreover, there are many of them, who will be extremely talented!


    But think about it the other way around, is a genius at the level of billions of domain masters and world masters comparable to a Xu Ming?


    Can''t compare!


    Not to mention billions of world masters! Even a billionaire high-ranking supreme cannot compare to a Xu Ming! - Like the tens of trillions of minion forces that Xu Ming wiped out, which force does not have a group of superiors? No ads 72 Literature Network am~w~w.7~2~w~x.c~o~m


    Xu Ming alone is more valuable than the billionaires!


    So, having said that... Xu Ming''s cultivation with these flowers of true self is not a luxury at all; on the contrary, these flowers of true self are used by those ordinary geniuses, which is a real luxury!


    "Break it for me!"


    boom! !


    With Xu Ming''s roar , his cultivation level directly broke through to the "ninth order of the world master"!


    At the same time, Xu Ming immediately felt a vast, invisible, but undeniable suppression��this suppression was the absolute limit of the virtual universe!


    Even if the "Great Master" came to the virtual universe, he could not resist the absolute boundaries of the virtual universe!


    "Is this the strength of the peak of the Three Realms of Shackles?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, "Why do I feel... I am weaker than other peaks of the Three Realms of Shackles?"


    It does feel that way!


    Therefore, this is exactly where Xu Ming is puzzled!


    It stands to reason that they are both "the peak of the three realms of shackles", and they are also suppressed by absolute boundaries. Shouldn''t their strengths be similar?


    But at this moment, he couldn''t think about it as much as Xu Ming - Xiaohang''s voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host, the strength has reached the absolute limit of the virtual universe! The otherworld invincible plug-in [Ultimate Edition] is officially opened!"


    Alien Invincible Plug-in Ultimate Edition, here we come! !

 Chapter 1980： Invincible Ultimate Edition

    "The ultimate version of the invincible plug-in in the world is opening!"


    The mechanical voice of the small hanging sounded: "The current version of the host''s plug-in is: Alien Invincible plug-in version 40, the functions are as follows:


    Combat functions: leapfrog invincibility, eternal power, life and death.


    Auxiliary functions: coordinate transmission, clone, independent space, inscription on the road, immortal mark, forced face slap (exclusive).


    System functions: Wanjie hegemony system, Zhidao guidance system, Wanjie mall system, recycling system, and all beings worship system.


    Elimination function: stealth, camouflage, heart tree garden.


    Other functions that have been opened: unlimited clones, attribute modification, forced slavery, time suspension, wholesale and retail gold fingers, infinite blue, seconds air.


    Unopened functions: infinite resurrection, time reversal, invincibility, instant kill, copy, take over the universe! "


    "Upgrading to the ultimate version of the otherworldly invincible plug-in will delete most of the miscellaneous functions, are you sure?"


    Remove most of the miscellaneous functions?


    Xu Ming thought for a while: "Since it is a miscellaneous function, it means that it is not very practical for me now! And... Since it is the ultimate version, it must be much stronger than the 40 version!"


    Xu Ming hardly hesitated: "Upgrade!"


    "update successed!"


    Xiao Hang''s voice sounded again: "The ultimate version of the Alien Invincible plug-in has been successfully opened, and the functions are as follows: follow your words! Endless incarnation! Everywhere! Time goes against the flow! Infinite resurrection! Invincible! Instant kill! Seize the universe!"


    The ultimate version, as expected, deleted most of the miscellaneous functions, leaving only eight functions!


    But it is the names of these eight functions that Xu Ming has already felt - powerful!


    Xu Minglian looked at the detailed function introduction:


    "Words follow the law: within the scope of the virtual universe, the host''s will can suppress the will of the virtual universe, and words are like the rules of the universe!"


    "Endless avatar: Within the scope of the virtual universe, the host can instantly have an endless avatar! This function is free and does not require any hanging points!"


    "Ubiquitous: Within the scope of the virtual universe, the host can reach any place at any time, ignoring all space barriers. 35xs This function is free and does not require any hanging points!"


    "Time Reverse: Consume 24 levels of hanging points to reverse time and go back to the past!"


    "Infinite resurrection: within the virtual universe, the host can be resurrected infinitely without consuming any hanging points; within the real universe, the host only needs to consume level 24 hanging points to be resurrected once."


    "Invincible: Within the scope of the virtual universe, the host and the incarnation of the host are absolutely invincible! This function is free and does not require any hanging points!"


    "Seckill: Within the scope of the virtual universe, you can kill everything in seconds, and ignore the suppression of the ''absolute boundary of the virtual universe''! This function is free and does not require any hanging points!"


    "Seize the universe: Spend 25 points to win the entire universe! It includes the real universe and the virtual universe!"


    ��


    Eight new features!


    The more Xu Ming looked, the bigger his eyes widened!


    powerful!


    too strong!


    As soon as the ultimate version of the otherworld invincible plug-in is opened, Xu Ming is simply a completely invincible existence!


    Invincible!


    Spike!


    resurrection!


    omnipotent!


    The only fly in the ointment is that many functions of the Ultimate Edition can only be used within the virtual universe; that is to say, once you go to the real universe, these functions are unavailable!


    "Unfortunately..." Xu Ming sighed. Flash Dance Novel Network


    "Nothing to regret!" At this time, Xiao Hang''s voice resounded in Xu Ming''s mind again, "The will of the true universe is extremely tyrannical and domineering! If it is version 40 of the plug-in, it will be completely unusable in the true universe; even the host has it. The risk of being killed by the will of the true universe! Only the ultimate version of the plug-in can still be used after entering the true universe!"


    Be careful when opening and hanging!


    Xu Ming has already felt that the plug-in from version 0 to the final version has become more and more tyrannical and more "stable"!


    Like before, low-level plug-ins would even be noticed by the will of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm! After the 40th version of the plug-in, it is difficult to be discovered by the will of the universe within the scope of the virtual universe!


    "Fortunately, there are still three functions: Time Reverse Flow, Infinite Resurrection, and Cosmos Seizure, which can be used within the real cosmos!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    To seize the universe, you need level 25 hanging points, but you only need points.


    "I don''t know... How can I get level 25 hanging points! If I can get points, then I can directly take away the entire universe!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Taking over the entire universe, what kind of concept is this! ?


    At that time, the entire universe will belong to Xu Ming!


    And the existence of the Great Venerable, such as the fallen devil and the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, although they have already stood at the peak of the entire universe, they are only a creature in the universe! If Xu Ming was in control of the entire universe, it would be as easy as the palm of your hand to kill the existence of the Great Senior!


    "The real universe..." Xu Ming looked far away, "What kind of powerful world would that be?"


    Xu Ming has no fear, only expectation!


    After the Alien Invincible plug-in was upgraded to the ultimate version, Xu Ming''s state of mind was suddenly lifted countless times! In his eyes, within the scope of the virtual universe, there are only two types of people left��the first type is the relatives and friends recognized by Xu Ming! The second category is... ants!


    Yes!


    Except for the relatives and friends recognized by Xu Ming, all the others are just ants! If Xu Ming wanted to kill those ants, he would just lift his foot and stomped to death. He would not have the slightest psychological burden, and would not even have the feeling of slaughter.


    Just ants!


    He couldn''t even make Xu Ming have mood swings!


    "This independent space..." Xu Ming felt the time and space he was in again.


    Independent Space is created by "Independent Space" in the previous plug-in version! However, in the ultimate version, the "independent space" is no longer hanging, but the independent space is still retained, and Xu Ming is still in absolute control!


    "Although there is no ''independent space'' hanging, but I have a ''speaking out of the law'' hanging!" Xu Ming chuckled, "The independent space today is too small for me!"


    Yes!


    too small!


    After all, the scope of the independent space is similar to the scope of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, that is, the scope of an ordinary small universe. But today''s Xu Ming is an existence that can destroy hundreds of millions of small universes with a wave of his hand!


    Independent space is really too small!


    "expansion!"


    Xu Ming''s lips moved slightly, and his words followed.


    boom-


    Immediately, the scope of the independent space began to skyrocket! Soon, it rose to a million times the size of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm! - This size is still very inconspicuous within the scope of "Destiny". But for Xu Ming, it is enough for the time being; if he wants to be bigger, Xu Ming can get bigger at any time with a slight movement of his lips!


    "Let''s be smaller!"


    An independent space is a special time and space; the smaller it is, the more secret it is, and the less likely it is to be discovered by super existences.


    "Strength breakthrough, plug-in upgrade, it''s time to meet my old friends!"

 Chapter 1981： Visions of the Heavens

    A certain time and space in an independent space is filled with clouds and mists, and fairy sounds linger.


    Familiar faces are feasting here.


    The cultivation of these people is uneven, but compared to the current Xu Ming, the cultivation must be described as "very low".


    Yes, very low!


    The one with the highest cultivation base is the Chaos Realm and the Profound Yellow Realm; and the one with the lowest cultivation base is only a star-level deity - such a cultivation base is not even an ant.


    but��


    To Xu Ming, it doesn''t matter whether their cultivation is high or low! Because... everyone here is an old friend of Xu Ming''s cultivation path.


    Like Wen Shuai, Sun Ji, Du Lao of Feiyun Kingdom...


    Like Gu Kongshan, "No. 2", Song Jiahan, Zhang Hao...


    Like Yan Fei and Xing Li from the Demon Realm...


    Like the great powers of the human race in the Endless Continent, the Lord of the Heavenly Palace, Qin Tian, ??the Lord of Swords, the Lord of the Palace of Extreme Heaven, Chuji, Erha, True God Jiuyu...


    Like the Emperor Yanyan "Lu Qing", who is the ruler of Yan Yan later in God''s Domain...


    Like the great powers of the gods: Wudi, Misty Star Lord, Saint Emperor City Lord, Tianyao Saint, Bai Lao...


    To the current Xu Ming, the cultivation of these people is naturally not worth mentioning at all! However, they are undoubtedly very important people in Xu Ming''s life!


    Every one of them, no matter how weak their cultivation base is, in Xu Ming''s opinion, is more important than a thousand or ten thousand small universes!


    Many things cannot be measured by the level of cultivation.


    Today, Xu Ming gathered so many of them together.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xiao Ming!"


    ��


    Many of these old friends have not seen Xu Ming for many years; seeing each other today is unavoidable excitement.


    "Xu Ming..." Lu Qing looked at Xu Ming quietly, but in his mind he recalled the scene where he met Xu Ming for the first time in the virtual world of God''s Domain.


    For so long, Lu Qing has never been married, because her heart has always been with Xu Ming��her feelings for Xu Ming have not diminished in the slightest over time, but instead are like old wine. , the more brewed the more fragrant.


    However, as the strength gap between her and Xu Ming grew, the less she planned to pursue this relationship. As long as she looked at Xu Ming from a distance and often thought of Xu Ming in her heart, she would be satisfied.


    Seeing Xu Ming now, Lu Qing''s heart was naturally full of emotions.


    "Brother Ming, why did you gather so many of us here...?" Xu Ming''s loyal son-in-law "No. 2" in the Wilderness Sect asked with a smile.


    "Take you to level up!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Brush level?


    Everyone here was stunned for a moment - what is "level brushing"?


    But then, they understood!


    I saw Xu Ming standing indifferently with his hands behind his back, and said casually: "Everyone''s cultivation base, upgrade to the ninth rank of the world master!"


    Xu Ming''s words are very light and calm, but they seem to be the "Voice of the Great Way", as if they are the rules of the universe!


    This... is "Follow the Law"!


    Whatever Xu Ming said was the truth!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, everyone found that their cultivation was soaring.


    Everyone, almost every breath, the cultivation base will soar by one level!


    Star-level gods!


    Silvermoon-level gods!


    King level!


    God!


    dominate!


    saint!


    Chaos!


    Profound Yellow Realm!


    Floodland!


    All worlds!


    Destruction!


    Nirvana!


    Domain Master!


    World Lord!


    The ninth rank of the world master!


    ��


    In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone in the room, no matter what their original cultivation base was, "swish, swish" and directly rose to the ninth rank of the world master!


    Even the Misty Star Lord, the Star Lord, is a cultivation between saints and Chaos Realm; it stands to reason that once you become a Star Master, you will never be able to break through to Chaos Realm again! However, following Xu Ming''s words, Star Master Misty''s cultivation level has directly reached the ninth rank of the world master!


    At this time, everyone finally understood, what is "level brushing"!


    So this is the brush level!


    "My cultivation base..."


    "Brother Ming, this..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    No matter who it is, suddenly the cultivation base soars seven or eight major levels, and more than a dozen major levels will be shocked beyond recognition!


    "You are all familiar with your own powers! Let''s chat while eating!" Xu Ming laughed.


    ��


    After the party, Xu Ming sent everyone to a separate space.


    After all, the power has suddenly skyrocketed by so many levels. If you are not familiar with it, you will definitely be out of control!


    "It''s time for me to go out and do errands!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    In the eight quadrants, only the minions of the second quadrant are left, and they have not been uprooted by Xu Ming! Now, it''s time to pull out those minions!


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming stepped out of the "independent space".


    "Um?"


    As soon as he came out, Xu Ming''s brows were slightly wrinkled - he felt a trace of abnormality in the surrounding time and space.


    "Time and space seem to be... excited!"


    Yes!


    It''s as if something very happy happened, and the whole time and space are jumping for joy!


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was a little curious - this was the first time he felt "the joy of time and space".


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is... This is actually the time and space of the virtual universe, celebrating - celebrating another strong man who has touched the absolute limit of the virtual universe!


    In fact, in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe, every time there is a peak of the three realms of shackles; then, the time and space in that quadrant will be celebrated - before, because Xu Ming was in the "independent space", and the independent space has It has a strong effect of isolating cause and effect; therefore, the will of the virtual universe does not perceive it, and Xu Ming has reached the absolute limit. And now, as soon as Xu Ming walked out of the independent space, he was immediately sensed by the will of the virtual universe; this celebration exclusively for him is finally about to begin!


    The entire time and space of the second quadrant, congratulations for Xu Ming alone!


    Therefore, not only the time and space around Xu Ming is excited, but the entire second quadrant is excited!


    Immediately after��


    The colorful rays of light, with Xu Ming as the center, bloom toward the entire "Destiny Heaven Territory"!


    Almost in an instant, the colorful rays of light covered the Territory of Destiny Heaven.


    Wherever the rays of light pass, no matter it is the interior of the small universe or the dangerous places where time and space are destroyed, they cannot stop the coming of the colorful rays of light.


    Immediately afterwards, the colorful rays of light centered on the Destiny Heaven, blooming toward the entire second quadrant!


    For a time, the entire second quadrant vibrated!


    Uncountable mortals and ordinary powers, UU reading looked at the colorful rays of light in the sky in shock and doubt, they had no idea what the colorful rays of light meant! ��Don��t say it��s an ordinary power, even at the supreme level, the lower-rank supreme, the middle-rank supreme, many don��t know the meaning of this colorful glow!


    Miracles of the heavens!


    The endless powerhouses have all awakened from the retreat!


    At this moment, the entire second quadrant, whether it is the existence of the pinnacle of the three realms of shackles, or the mortal baby who has just been born, is jointly witnessing the emergence of a super strong man!


    ?? Updated today.


    ?The chapter of the virtual universe is about to end, and it is about to enter the last big map of the whole book, "The Real Universe". The whole book is almost finished, so I don''t dare to write it randomly, and the update is relatively slow.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1982： call

    "what happened?"


    "what''s going on?"


    "What exactly does this colorful vision mean?"


    In the second quadrant, the heavens and the world, countless creatures, and countless powerhouses are both shocked and puzzled.


    However, it is impossible for the vast majority of people to know what this vision of the heavens means; within the territory of "heaven", I am afraid there are only a few high-ranking supreme-level powerhouses, and a very small number of middle-ranking supreme beings. , The lower-ranking Supreme, only then did he understand what happened.


    And the most shocking place is undoubtedly the holy world in the second quadrant!


    The major forces in the holy world naturally know what this vision of the heavens represents.


    "In our second quadrant, there is another existence that shackles the peak of the three realms!"


    "a��"


    "The core of the visions of the heavens is in Destiny Heaven - Destiny Heaven, is there any super existence? Never heard of it!"


    "Is it some hidden powerhouse that we don''t know about?"


    "Isn''t it too hidden?��we haven''t heard of it at all?"


    in the Holy Realm.


    All parties are talking about it��because, within the scope of Destiny Heaven, I have never heard of any powerful almighty. But now, suddenly there is a peak of the three realms of shackles in the world, which naturally shocked the forces of all parties!


    As for Xu Ming...


    Xu Ming is indeed very famous in the holy world of the Eight Era! But... the top beings in the eight quadrants only know that Xu Ming is a person in the second quadrant. As for which quadrant of the second quadrant, it is unknown! At this moment, no one thought that it was Xu Ming who touched the absolute limit of the virtual universe.


    "No matter which powerhouse, all the forces in our holy world, should go to the ''Destiny Heaven'' to pay a visit!"


    "Yes! The most peak powerhouse in the virtual universe is born, and I really want to pay a visit!"


    "The pinnacle of the three realms of shackles... If he has ambitions, he can even let us have an extra emperor-level force in the second quadrant!"


    In the eight quadrants, there are generally four emperor-level forces in each quadrant. However, if any peak powerhouse in the three realms wants to establish an emperor-level force, it is not difficult.


    "I''m definitely going to meet you! All the leaders of the emperor-level forces, the king-level forces, the Hou-level forces, and the ordinary forces in the holy world, let''s go together! After all, this is the birth of a peak powerhouse in the three realms of shackles, and it''s not a big deal. Little thing!"


    The leaders of the various forces in the Holy Realm put down the things in their hands one after another, gathered together, and went to the "Death Day" together. Instead of being a leader-level powerhouse, they don''t even have the qualifications to go - after all, not everyone is qualified to visit the peak of the Three Realms of Shackles! On such occasions, it is more suitable for leaders of various forces to go there.


    ��


    Doomsday.


    The residence of the branch of the Black Tribulation Hall.


    The master of the Dao Slaying Hall and the powerhouses of the Black Tribulation Hall looked at this vision in shock.


    "It''s on the end of the day!"


    "The peak of the three realms of shackles that just broke through exists, and it is actually on the fateful day!"


    The Lord of the Dao Slaying Hall was shocked��he didn''t expect that he just expanded the location of the branch hall of the Black Tribulation Hall to the Destiny Heaven, and there was an existence at the peak of the virtual universe!


    "Destiny can have a peak existence in the three realms of shackles, which shows how outstanding this place is! I set up my station here, maybe I can also get some luck!"


    When the Dao Murder Hall Master was excited, he suddenly received a message.


    The Daoist Palace Master was shocked: "It''s the Black Tribulation Palace Master!"


    Black Tribulation Hall, there are countless sub-halls!


    However, there is only one person who is qualified to be called the "Hall of Black Tribulation", and that is... the master of the main hall of the Hall of Black Tribulation!


    As for the hall master of the branch hall, at most it is called "the branch hall master of the Black Tribulation Hall". Not one level!


    "Dao Shi pays respects to the main hall master!" Dao Shi hall master continued.


    "Yeah!" On the other end of the communication, came the low voice of the Black Tribulation Hall Master, "Dao Shi, this super being who has just been born, is in the Territory of Destiny! Since you were stationed in Destiny, have you heard it? Have you heard any wind?"


    "Back to the main hall master, no!" Dao slaying the hall master continued.


    The Lord of the Black Tribulation did not have many surprises: "It seems that the super existence is a hermit master! He doesn''t want to reveal his identity, you haven''t heard of it, it''s normal! But it''s okay, when we come to the fateful day , he should show up to meet you!"


    "Chief Palace Master, do you want to come to Destiny Day too?" Dao Shi Palace Master was a little surprised.


    To know��


    Black Tribulation Hall, although it is a killer force, it is quite powerful, and even occupies a place in the Holy Realm. It is a Hou-level force in the second quadrant��as a killer force, it can become a Hou-level force, and also It has not been destroyed, which shows the power of the Black Tribulation Hall! Even among the many Hou-level forces, the Black Tribulation Hall is ranked at the top, even close to some king-level forces!


    The strength of the Black Tribulation Hall Master has reached the peak of the Second Realm of Shackles - it is precisely with such a tyrannical strength that he can suppress the Black Tribulation Hall!


    Although the Hall Master of Daosi is the Hall Master of the branch hall, he is only a very ordinary high-ranking Supreme; in normal times, it is difficult to have the opportunity to see the main Hall Master! But now, the main hall master came to his site, how could the Taoist hall master not be shocked and excited?


    "Chief Hall Master, I will do my best to prepare for the pick-up!" Dao Killing Hall Master continued.


    "Ready to pick up?" The Black Tribulation Hall Master couldn''t help but sneer, "No need! You are not qualified to pick up!"


    "Huh?" The master of the Taoist Temple couldn''t help but be startled - he is the sub-master of the Black Tribulation Hall, and now that the master of the main hall is here, he is not qualified to pick him up, who has?


    The Lord of the Black Tribulation continued: "Actually, it is not only me who is going to Destiny Heaven! The leaders of all the forces in the Holy Realm are already getting up and heading to Destiny Heaven; and I, It''s just a very common one among the leaders! As for the reception, the ''Dragon Gate Guard'' will be in charge!"


    Dragon Gate is the force established by many powerful people in the second quadrant, and it is also the only emperor-level force.


    "What!?" The master of the Taoist Temple suddenly widened his eyes.


    The entire holy world, the leaders of all the forces, must come to the fateful day? That is... the top existence of the entire second quadrant is about to descend to the fateful day?


    Just thinking about it, the Taoist Palace Master felt shivering.


    The master of the Taoist Temple quickly notified his subordinates in the branch hall, so that no matter what they are doing now, they will immediately come back and stand by! If you accidentally bump into an almighty, it will really ruin the entire branch!


    ��


    Yuan Zun''s small universe is located near the residence of the branch hall of the Black Tribulation Hall.


    He hid in the small universe, and through the cosmic membrane wall, he looked curiously in the direction of the Taoist Temple Master.


    "What does this colorful vision mean, and why does the Daoist Palace Master look so excited and nervous?"


    Yuan Zun is just a lower-ranking supreme, and he is the last existence in the supreme, and his social circle is also small, so he naturally does not know the meaning of this vision of the heavens. ...

 Chapter 1983： virtual universe gift

    The other high-ranking supreme beings in Destiny Heaven were equally astonished, and they were all guessing that it was the almighty who touched the absolute limit of the virtual universe. However, no matter how much they guess, they can''t guess the slightest clue.


    after all��


    When Xu Ming left Destiny, his strength was not very strong!


    And Xu Ming''s prestige in the abnormal quadrant and in the abyss battlefield has not had time to spread to the corners of "Destiny Heaven".


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming''s reputation spreads back, I am afraid that the powerhouses in the Destiny Day will think that it is not the Xu Ming of the Destiny Day - after all, the virtual universe is so vast, and there are not a few powerhouses with the same name and surname!


    ��


    Xu Ming was completely unaware of the shock in the second quadrant.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming knew about it, he wouldn''t take it to heart at all��is there still few quadrants shocked by Brother Ming? The seven abnormal quadrants have all been shocked once, but the second quadrant is just a little more shocked!


    It''s nothing!


    But now, Xu Ming himself was shocked.


    "No wonder... No wonder I think that although I have reached the absolute limit, I am weaker than other powerhouses at the peak of the Three Realms! Originally I thought it was because my cultivation was too low and not balanced in all aspects, but now I know it. , that''s how it is..."


    When the visions of the heavens came, at the same time, the gift of the will of the virtual universe also came!


    Yes!


    The gift of the will of the virtual universe!


    For the existence whose strength reaches the absolute limit, even the will of the virtual universe, will show respect for it, and thus come down and bestow it!


    "The will of the virtual universe is improving my strength in all directions!"


    Originally, although Xu Ming broke through to the ninth order of the world master and touched the absolute limit of the virtual universe; however, his strength in all aspects was not balanced enough. Where it is strong, it is no different from other peak powerhouses of the Three Realms of Shackles; while the weak places are only at the level of the Three Realms of Shackles, not yet at the peak of the Three Realms of Shackles!


    But now, the gift of the will of the virtual universe has directly raised all aspects of Xu Ming to the level of "absolute boundaries".


    "It''s no wonder that every one of the peaks of the Three Realms of Shackles I''ve seen has exactly the same strength... So that''s how it is!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    In the virtual universe, as long as any aspect of you touches the absolute limit, then the will of the virtual universe will be given, so that all aspects of you can be raised to the absolute limit!


    "However... this improvement doesn''t mean much to me!" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled.


    It does!


    With the ultimate version of the otherworldly invincible plug-in, Xu Mingjin can kill everything in one second, retreat and be reborn invincible. Within the scope of the virtual universe, he is already a real invincible existence!


    As long as Xu Ming is willing, even if it is the peak of the three realms of shackles, he can kill him in one move��his attack has not crossed the "absolute limit";


    Unreasonable spike!


    As long as it is within the scope of the virtual universe, Xu Ming, whoever wants to second, will second whoever!


    long time...


    The visions of the heavens have just retreated.


    And Xu Ming''s eyes were looking in the direction of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm: "Go to the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm as well, and meet my old friends!"


    call out-


    As soon as Xu Ming took a step, his figure was already in the Divine Phoenix Primal Chaos Realm - "Ubiquitous", allowing Xu Ming to instantly appear anywhere in the virtual universe.


    ��


    Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, the place of origin.


    Today, the realm master of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is "Old Sword".


    "What is this colorful vision?"


    Old Jian, and other powerhouses in the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, looked at the colorful vision that penetrated in, full of doubts.


    "And, not only in the endless chaos, but also in the border of disorder, it seems to be full of these colorful visions!"


    Jian Lao is not even a Supreme, and his vision is naturally limited, and it is impossible to know what this colorful vision means - after all, even an ordinary Supreme does not know, how can he be qualified to know?


    However, Jian Lao thinks about it with his toes and has already guessed that something major has happened!


    "It''s still too weak!" Jian Lao secretly said, "Although I control a world, but... the real major events in the disordered border, I have no qualifications to participate! Not even to say that I participate, I don''t even have the qualifications to know!"


    However, Jian Lao also has self-knowledge: "My talent is limited, it is already luck that I can achieve today''s achievements, and I don''t want more..."


    Thinking of this, Jian Lao couldn''t help but think of Xu Ming: "Xu Ming''s talent, it is possible to become a big man in the entire ''Despairing Day'' in the future!"


    In Jian Lao''s view, if you want to become a big man in the entire "Destiny Day", you must be at the level of the supreme! Such a level is already an existence that Jian Lao can only look up to!


    It''s just, how does the old man know... There is no need for "future", and it is not limited to "Destiny Day"; now, Xu Ming has become a big man in the entire virtual universe! And it is the number one powerhouse in the Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe!


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Jian Lao was slightly startled��as the controller of the endless chaos, and Xu Ming did not hide at all when he entered the endless chaos; therefore, Jian Lao naturally noticed Xu Ming''s arrival for the first time.


    "Xu Ming?" Jian Lao couldn''t help but look surprised, "You''re back? Are your problems solved?"


    Jian Lao also knew that Xu Ming was suppressed by the cosmic chains. However, Jian Lao didn''t know what the cosmic chain was, let alone that Xu Ming''s cosmic chain was the most terrifying nightmare!


    However, seeing Xu Ming back now, Jian Lao is naturally delighted.


    "It''s solved!" Xu Ming said with a smile, and did not deliberately say his current strength - after all, when they meet again at this time, the strengths of Xu Ming and Jian Lao are no longer at the same level! It has even reached the "unexplainable" gap!


    It''s like a mortal person can''t understand how powerful a **** is!


    The difference in strength between Xu Ming and Jian Lao is more than the gap between gods and mortals!


    "Right!" Jian Lao suddenly thought of a questionXu Ming, is this colorful vision related to you! "


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word, which was a default.


    "It really has something to do with you!" Jian Lao couldn''t help exclaiming, and then he laughed at himself, "Forget it, I can''t see through you more and more, haha..."


    Jian Lao is free and easy, and he is too lazy to think about how powerful Xu Ming is!


    However... if Jian Lao knew that Xu Ming was the number one powerhouse in the Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe, he didn''t know what his expression would be like!


    Jian Lao didn''t ask in detail, and Xu Ming naturally didn''t bother to elaborate��he returned to Endless Chaos this time, originally to meet Jian Lao and other old friends! I am also preparing to help some old friends with weak cultivation bases to directly upgrade to the "ninth-order world master" cultivation base.


    After all, Xu Mingyan follows the law and improves others'' cultivation. It''s just a matter of opening his mouth, and it doesn''t take much to hang up.


    "By the way, Xu Ming!" Jian Lao suddenly thought of something, "There is a person, I wonder if you still have an impression?"


    "Who?" Xu Ming asked.


    Jian Laodao: "Master of the Walking Corpse!"...

 Chapter 1984： Its all a misunderstanding

    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.


    The Lord of the Walking Dead?


    Xu Ming''s memory returned to a long time ago.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming was still relatively weak, it was precisely because the Great Emperor Wan Zhe of the Walking Corpse Temple came to the Divine Realm that Gu Hanmo had to use the power of his previous life and was discovered by the enemy.


    Otherwise, Gu Hanmo estimates that he will not reveal his identity until now, and he will not be in danger; and Xu Ming, there is no need to kill the abnormal quadrant...


    It can be said that the current situation of Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo is all because of the walking corpse temple. And later, when Xu Ming left the realm of God and went through the endless chaos, he also had some conflicts with the walking corpse temple...


    The Lord of the Walking Corpse Temple, as the Lord of the Walking Corpse Temple, naturally has nothing to do with it.


    Jian Lao continued: "After I learned that the Walking Corpse Temple had a festival with you, I have suppressed everyone in the Walking Corpse Temple; however, I don''t know what to do, so I''m waiting for you to come back! Look..."


    In fact, not many people know about the conflict between Xu Ming and the Lord of the Walking Corpse, and it is only within the scope of the Chaos Kingdom.


    But what kind of character is Xu Ming? As long as there is something about him, the entire powerhouse of the endless chaos must be careful; the contradiction between him and the Lord of the Walking Corpse is naturally also known by Jian Lao!


    And Jian Lao also just took this opportunity to show his favor to Xu Ming.


    "Elder Jian, you can just deal with it!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    At Xu Ming''s current level, he is too lazy to deal with such a small person as the Lord of the Walking Corpse himself!


    "Okay!" Jian Lao said the word "good", and then he didn''t say any more - the Lord of the Walking Corpse is a small person to Xu Ming, and he is also a small person to Jian Lao. Since Xu Ming said let him watch and deal with it, Lao Jian naturally knows what to do and won''t ask any more questions.


    What else can be done?


    Of course it was killed!


    How can a mere little person be qualified to be missed too much by Jian Lao and Xu Ming?


    "This time, I''m just coming back to see everyone!" Xu Ming said again, "Wait a while, I''ll go to the Border of Chaos to deal with some things, and then... I should be near the Chaos Realm of Divine Phoenix for a while, you If you need anything, you can come to me anytime!"


    After leaving the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, Xu Ming went directly to Yuan Zun''s small universe - some grievances, it was time to resolve them.


    ��


    For today''s Xu Ming, the distance in the virtual universe has no meaning!


    As long as Xu Ming is willing, he can appear anywhere in the virtual universe in an instant; he can even go to the abnormal quadrant in an instant!


    so��


    Xu Ming had just left the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, and he just took a step and appeared outside Yuan Zun''s small universe.


    "Yuan Zun..." The small universe''s membrane wall could not hinder Xu Ming''s gaze in the slightest. Xu Ming looked into the small universe and quickly found the figure of Yuan Zun.


    Once, to Xu Ming, what a powerful existence Yuan Zun was!


    But now, in Xu Ming''s view, Yuan Zun is just a very ordinary Supreme, so ordinary that it can''t be more ordinary!


    Xu Ming shook his head and chuckled: "Although Yuan Zun is ordinary, all his behaviors at that time were just for the pursuit of becoming stronger!"


    Pursue to become stronger!


    In the entire universe, whether it is the Great Senior at the top or the ordinary mortals at the bottom, the vast majority of people are seeking to be stronger!


    "It''s a pity that Yuan Zun''s luck is not very good!"


    No luck indeed! Otherwise, Yuan Zun will not be trapped in the small universe now, and he will not dare to come out.


    "Yuan Zun!" Xu Ming''s voice spread mightily into Yuan Zun''s small universe.


    Inside the entire small universe, Xu Ming''s shouts echoed continuously.


    "Huh?" Yuan Zun was startled, and immediately saw Xu Ming''s figure outside the small universe''s membrane wall, "Xu Ming... how dare you come to me?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "Why don''t you dare?"


    "It seems that you haven''t seen it for a while, and your strength has improved!" Yuan Zun sneered, "You dare to come outside of my small universe to provoke me!"


    "Is there some progress?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Some progress" indeed.


    Accidentally, Xu Ming directly advanced to the invincible level of the virtual universe - of course, Yuan Zun knew nothing about it.


    "Then... do you want to come in and sit?" Yuan Zun said provocatively.


    The enemy''s small universe cannot be easily entered! Even the upper-ranking Supremes would not dare to trespass into the lower-ranking Supremes'' microcosms.


    Of course, for today''s Xu Ming, how can there be a small universe that cannot be entered? -Even if it is a small universe that shackles the peak powerhouses of the three realms, Xu Ming can enter if he wants to enter, and if he wants to destroy it, it is a matter of one move! What''s more, it is the small universe of the weak Yuan Zun!


    However, Xu Ming still wanted to tease Yuan Zun: "I''m too lazy to go in and sit, just stand outside and take a look!"


    "Hahahaha..." Yuan Zun laughed loudly, "Are you too lazy to come in, or are you too afraid to come in? - Xu Ming, I don''t know why you came to me all of a sudden; however, since you have come, you will definitely regret it!"


    "Regret?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Do you want to kill me and make me regret it? No, do you have the ability?"


    "I won''t leave the small universe What if you have an ambush?" Yuan Zun sneered, "But well...there will be someone to deal with you!"


    Yuan Zun''s voice just fell��


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Immediately, there were a series of figures rushing towards them - it was the Dao Murder Hall Master and others from the branch hall of the Black Tribulation Hall!


    It turned out... Yuan Zun couldn''t guess what Xu Ming was doing when he saw Xu Ming for the first time, but he still told Xu Ming''s arrival and the message to the master of the Taoist Palace - although Yuan Zun and the master of the Taoist Palace He is an enemy, but he also knows that there is a festival between the Black Tribulation Hall and Xu Ming!


    Sure enough, as soon as the Master of the Dao Killing Palace heard the news of Xu Ming, he immediately brought someone to kill him!


    "Hahahaha..." Yuan Zun laughed loudly, "Xu Ming, look, there are so many powerful men in the Black Tribulation Hall, you have nowhere to escape, right? Or, come in and take refuge here?"


    Yuan Zun seemed to be very kind.


    "Is the Black Tribulation Hall divided into halls?" Xu Ming looked at the powerful Dao Murder Hall Master and other powerhouses who were rushing to kill him.


    The master of the Dao Killing Palace also quickly discovered Xu Ming.


    "Sure enough, it''s Xu Ming! What did he come here for?" The Palace Master Dao Murder was also a little puzzled, "Humph! What does he come to do! Zhengchou can''t find him, so kill him first!"


    The master of the Taoist Temple thought about it, and planned to kill Xu Ming.


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Ming looked at the Taoist Hall Master, and said with a smile, "Before I start, let me explain things clearly!"


    The Daoist Palace Master thought for a while, and he was not afraid of Xu Ming running away anyway, so he said, "Okay! I''ll give you a chance to make it clear! What do you have to say?"


    "I want to say..." Xu Ming smiled slyly, "Actually, the Lord of the Dao Killing Hall, your Black Tribulation Hall''s separate halls, the contradiction with Yuan Zun, and the contradiction with the Temple of Despair are all misunderstandings!"


    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.

 Chapter 1985： stop me!

    "The division of your Black Tribulation Hall, the contradiction with Yuan Zun, and the contradiction with the Temple of Despair, are all misunderstandings!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, the Dao Killing Hall Master suddenly couldn''t understand - what did he mean! ?


    The Hall of Black Tribulation is divided into halls. In the territory of "Destiny Heaven", there are actually three enemies: Xu Ming, Yuan Zun, and the Temple of Destiny.


    And now, Xu Ming actually said that their Black Tribulation Hall is divided into halls, and Yuan Zun and Destiny Temple are all misunderstandings?


    Xu Ming said with a meaningful smile: "Dao Murder Hall Master, in fact... there really shouldn''t be any contradictions between you, Yuan Zun, and the Temple of Despair!"


    "What do you mean?" The more he heard, the more confused the Taoist Palace Master - Xu Ming should have conflicts with all three of them! Why does it seem like Xu Ming is helping them to reconcile the conflict between the three parties?


    What is the benefit to Xu Ming by doing this?


    The Taoist Palace Master was puzzled.


    "Humph! I want to see, what kind of trickery Xu Ming wants to play!" The Taoist Palace Master secretly said, "No matter how hysterical he says, he will die in the end!"


    The Taoist Palace Master now has a feeling of "playing a cat with a mouse", as if he is saying to Xu Ming - you can perform as much as you like!


    only��


    How does the Dao Murder Hall Master know Xu Ming''s strength!


    And Xu Ming''s purpose in doing this now is to make Yuan Zun, the Dao Killing Hall Master, and the Temple of Despair, to understand to death!


    "It''s very simple!" Xu Ming continued, "The reason why you Black Tribulation Hall and Yuan Zun, and the Temple of Destiny, are actually... all guided by me! If it wasn''t for me, the three of you should have been completely different. There will be no contradictions, and even, I will be regarded as a common goal and become a friend who fights side by side!"


    "Huh?" The masters of the Taoist Hall and the equal division halls were all slightly startled.


    "Huh?" Yuan Zun was also slightly startled.


    After listening to Xu Ming''s words, the two parties seemed to have vaguely thought of something - they had a feud before, and it seemed that it was a bit strange! Now it sounds like... it was Xu Ming who was making trouble in the dark!


    Xu Ming ignored the faces of the two great powers, looked at the Dao Killing Hall Master again, and continued: "Also, in the Fish and Ghost Realm at that time, the great power of your Black Tribulation Hall and the great power of the Temple of Despair were actually both. By my hands, not by killing each other!"


    "What!?" The master of the Taoist Temple suddenly widened his eyes, "It turned out to be you!"


    You must know that for so long, the Black Tribulation Hall and the Destiny Temple have been trapped in a "chain of suspicion" towards each other - the Black Tribulation Hall Branch believes that the Destiny Temple killed their power; The Temple of Despair also thinks so.


    The result is��


    For a long time, the Temple of Black Tribulation and the Temple of Destiny have fought fiercely. Both sides have lost a lot of power, and their hatred has grown stronger!


    And now, Xu Ming suddenly came out and told them��Hey, I actually designed it all!


    Whether it was the Dao Killing Hall Master or Yuan Zun, they were so angry that they vomited blood.


    The power of the Temple of Death is not here, and they don''t know it yet; if they were there, they would also vomit blood with anger.


    "I..." Yuan Zun was about to burst into tears, "It turns out that I was suppressed here by the branch of the Black Tribulation Hall, and it was all wronged..."


    "Xu Ming!" The Master of the Taoist Temple said even more solemnly, "Today, you came here specially to talk about this matter, it seems...you know that you can''t escape the pursuit of our three parties, and you don''t want to hide anymore. Do you want to die a little more happily? Humph! For the sake of your acquaintance and for the sake of uncovering the truth, I will give you a happy one as you wish!"


    rumbling...


    The Dao Murder Hall Master was filled with murderous aura, and he was about to take action.


    But at this moment-


    An endless stalwart voice suddenly resounded through the entire Destiny Heaven territory: "I don''t know which almighty from Destiny Heaven broke through and touched the absolute limit of the virtual universe? All forces in the Holy Realm have come to visit, can we meet?"


    The mighty and stalwart voice is exactly the peak power of the shackles of the three realms in the second quadrant!


    All forces in the Holy Realm have arrived!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled secretly in his heart, "Sure enough!"


    However, Xu Ming did intend to meet the top powers in the second quadrant. But he did not rush to reveal his identity, but instead told the peak power of the Three Realms of Shackles who just spoke of his current position.


    "Okay! I, the Supreme Being of Songjiu, and the leaders of the holy world, will be here soon!" The endless stalwart voice resounded through the Territory of Destiny again.


    And the master of the Taoist Temple quickly recovered from his astonishment: "Desperate, in the second quadrant, it can only be regarded as a desolate place; and now, the top floor of the entire second quadrant is here!"


    Just thinking about it, the Taoist Hall Master felt shivering.


    "Now, there is a peak of the Three Realms of Shackles in Destiny. In the future, this is the hometown of super strong, and it will definitely soon develop into one of the most brilliant territories in the entire second quadrant!" thought again.


    Immediately, the master of the Taoist Temple looked at Xu Ming again and sneered: "Xu Ming, originally, you might have had the opportunity to witness how Destiny Heaven transformed into glory; but now, you obviously don''t have such a chance! Then... Die!"


    boom!


    The master of the Taoist Palace directly slapped Xu Ming with his palm - in his impression, Xu Ming''s strength is very weak; his presence at the level of the dignified high-ranking supreme, although it is only an ordinary high-ranking supreme, but to kill Xu Ming, it should be It''s easy too!


    "Die!" Yuan Zun hid in his own small universe, but when he saw the Dao Murder Hall Master''s shot, his eyes lit up - he himself was blocked in the small universe, and he was basically useless; however, he Of course I hope to see Xu Ming die.


    However, at this moment, time and space seemed to have completely stopped.


    The attack of the Dao Killing Hall Master was monstrous, but he was unable to move forward even in this static space-time.


    "This is...?" The Dao Murder Palace Master was puzzled and horrified to see that one after another stalwart figures appeared at the end of this still space-time Among these stalwart figures, he also I saw the main hall master of their Black Tribulation Hall; however, the Black Tribulation Hall Master was inconspicuous among many figures.


    "How did the great powers of the Holy Realm come here? Could it be that... the super existence that touches the absolute limit is near this area?" The master of the Taoist Temple couldn''t help but wonder, "However, I have been entrenched in this place for some time. , I have never seen any hidden powerhouse!"


    The Hall Master of Dao Murder never thought that Xu Ming was the super existence that touched the absolute limit!


    The leaders of the Holy Realm, at this time, actually still do not know who has touched the absolute limit. But...a few shackled three-level peaks like Gejiu Zhizun exist, although they don''t know that Xu Ming is the person they are looking for, but they recognize Xu Ming - after all, Xu Ming''s reputation has long been in the virtual universe. spread among the top beings!


    Of course, although Xu Ming''s reputation has spread, the people who know Xu Ming are only Gejiu Zhizun and other peaks of the Three Realms of Shackles; as for other weaker powerhouses, they are not qualified to obtain Xu Ming''s video information for the time being.


    As for several super beings such as Gejiu Zhizun, when they saw that Xu Ming was being attacked, they were all startled. In the second quadrant, there were still people who dared to attack Xu Ming without knowing it.


    Immediately, Gejiu Supreme roared subconsciously: "Stop me!"...

 Chapter 1986： how could it be him

    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.


    "Stop me!"


    At the same time when the Supreme Song Jiu roared, he quickly dispelled the attack of the Dao Slaughter Palace Master��it really didn��t know whether to live or die! You must know that even the leader of the emperor-level forces, the existence of the peak of the three realms of shackles, would not dare to do anything to Xu Ming!


    After all, the existence of the pinnacle of the three realms of shackles cannot kill Xu Ming; however, Xu Ming can easily destroy a party of emperor-level forces!


    And the Taoist Palace Master in front of him is obviously just an ordinary high-ranking supreme, who dares to attack Xu Ming? - This is not knowing death, what is it?


    However, Gejiu Supreme just dispelled the attack of the Daoist Palace Master, and did not kill him. After all, Gejiu Zhizun didn''t understand the situation, and it''s not good to kill people casually.


    "This is...?" The head of the Black Tribulation Hall naturally recognized his subordinate "Palace Master Dao Killing", but he did not recognize Xu Ming, and he did not know why the Palace Master Dao Killing shot Xu Ming. However, the Black Tribulation Hall Master vaguely smelled an unpleasant aura.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Gejiu Zhizun laughed, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m from Destiny Heaven!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Furthermore, I have some grievances with this Daoist Palace Master and others, so we''ll deal with it here!"


    "Oh?" Gejiu Zhizun suddenly thought of something, and even exclaimed, "Brother Xu Ming, your strength has broken through?"


    Gejiu Supreme didn''t know who had touched the absolute limit in their second quadrant; he only knew that the new breakthrough powerful voice transmission had brought them here. But now, when Gejiu Zhizun came here, he saw Xu Ming��could it be such a coincidence?


    Probably not possible!


    Gejiu Zhizun immediately thought of it, I am afraid that Xu Ming is the almighty who has just broken through and touched the absolute limit!


    "Hi-" Thinking of this, Gejiu Zhizun couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and his heart was even more turbulent, "Although Xu Ming has not reached the absolute limit before, he is already recognized as number one in the Eight Great Era of the Virtual Universe. Powerhouse! Then, now that he has reached the absolute limit, what kind of strength should he be!?"


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming is definitely more convinced of his identity as "the number one powerhouse in the virtual universe of the eight great limits"!


    However, although Gejiu Zhizun was shocked, he was not too afraid of Xu Ming - after all, he himself was the peak of the three realms of shackles! In his opinion, no matter how powerful Xu Ming is, it is impossible to threaten him!


    "It''s a breakthrough!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "Hey��" After getting Xu Ming''s definite answer, Gejiu Zhizun and other experts who knew Xu Ming''s identity couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    And those who don''t know Xu Ming''s identity, don''t feel very much. After all, they didn''t even know who Xu Ming was.


    "That''s right!" At this time, the Supreme Court of Songjiu said again, "Brother Xu Ming, what kind of grievance do you have?"


    However, before Xu Ming had time to speak, the Daoist Palace Master began to cry: "Chief Palace Master! This Xu Ming killed several powerful people in our Black Tribulation Hall! Please also call the Master Palace Master for me!"


    Obviously, the master of the Taoist Temple has not yet realized the identity of the Sovereign Songjiu; he thought that the identity of the Sovereign Songjiu was not as good as that of the head of the Hall of Black Tribulation, or at best it was equal! So, he simply came first with "the wicked complain first"!


    If you let the Taoist Palace Master know that Song Jiu Zhizun is the leader of a royal power... let alone complain, I''m afraid you won''t even dare to fart!


    "What!?" The Black Tribulation Hall Master heard Dao Murder''s complaint, and suddenly it looked like a cat whose tail was trampled on, and the whole person exploded - he had seen the pit, but he had never seen such a pit!


    Although the Lord of the Black Tribulation did not know Xu Ming, but when he saw the attitude of Gejiu Supreme towards Xu Ming, he knew that this was definitely not someone he had provoked! But unfortunately, at this time, his subordinate Daoya dared to sue and wanted to ask him to call the shots...


    The Black Tribulation Hall Master felt like a dog in his heart - call the shots? Can he be the master?


    "Ha!" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled, but didn''t say a word - does this kind of farce still need him to speak in person?


    Sure enough, Gejiu Supreme had already looked at the Lord of the Black Tribulation, and asked with a half-smile, "Heijie, do you want to be the Lord?"


    "No, no, no!" The Lord of the Black Tribulation Hall shook his head again and again, "It''s my Black Tribulation Hall''s fault! It''s my failure to control my subordinates! I also ask the Supreme Being to punish you!"


    "Punishment?" Gejiu Zhizun looked at Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming did not speak, nor did he show any expression.


    Gejiu Zhizun understood it, waved his hand directly and said, "Hallmaster of the Black Tribulation, since you didn''t take care of your subordinates, then you can handle it yourself!"


    "Yes!" The head of the Black Tribulation Hall said without hesitation, and did not dare to talk back at all - he was only at the peak of the second realm of shackles, and the main hall of the Black Tribulation Hall was only a Hou-level force, how could he dare to talk to the leader of the emperor-level forces, the third shackles The Song and Wine Supreme at the peak of the realm talked back?


    "President... Chief Hall Master, what are you going to do?" The Taoist Hall Master never thought that after he finished his complaint, the Chief Hall Master not only did not stand up for him, but approached him step by step, exuding murderous intent. .


    The Lord of the Black Tribulation Palace did not answer this question, but pointed at Gejiu Supreme and asked: "Dao Kill Do you know who this is?"


    "Huh?" Hallmaster Dao Murder was stunned for a moment��the situation was changing so fast, he didn''t react at all.


    "This..." The Lord of the Black Tribulation Hall said solemnly and solemnly, "He is the leader of the emperor-level power Gejiu Pavilion, and he is also the most peak existence in the second quadrant - Gejiu Supreme!"


    "Songjiu Supreme!?" The face of the Daoist Palace Master turned pale - how could he have not heard of the name Songjiu Supreme?


    It''s just that the Master of the Taoist Temple has only heard of the taboo, but he is not even qualified to know the image of Gejiu Supreme! After all, not everyone is qualified to know the images that exist at the peak of the Three Realms of Shackles!


    When he knew the identity of Gejiu Zhizun, and thought that Gejiu Zhizun called Xu Ming "Brother Xu Ming", the master of the Taoist Temple felt that he was cold all of a sudden. But at the same time, the Dao Killing Hall Master was also full of doubts��he couldn''t imagine what Xu Ming was, and he deserved to be called by Gejiu Supreme.


    "What about him?" The Daoist Palace Master pointed at Xu Ming unwillingly and asked.


    "He..." The Black Tribulation Hall Master was startled - to be honest, he was also very curious about Xu Ming''s identity!


    "Ignorance!" Gejiu Supremacy sneered, "For whom are so many of us coming to ''Despairing Heaven''?"


    "For him...?" The Black Tribulation Hall Master was shocked and stammered, "He... he is the peak power that just broke through and caused the whole second quadrant vision?!"


    "What!?" The Hall Master Daosi was completely stunned, and shouted, "Impossible! Impossible! I know Xu Ming''s strength very well... how could it be him!"


    impossible?


    Gejiu Supreme sneered disdainfully and was too lazy to explain, but said lightly: "Brother Xu Ming has another identity - before he broke through, he was already recognized as the number one powerhouse in the Eight Great Era of the Virtual Universe!"


    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.

 Chapter 1987： Are there rules?

    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.


    "Brother Xu Ming has another identity - before he broke through, he was already recognized as the No. 1 powerhouse in the Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe!"


    As soon as Gejiu Zhizun said these words, all the powerful people from the holy world, even if they didn''t know Xu Ming, had already guessed Xu Ming''s identity.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s the invincible existence who swept the seven abnormal quadrants!"


    In the Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe, there are quite a few powerhouses who have reached the absolute limit; however, the strength of every peak powerhouse of the Three Realms is the same. By".


    In the virtual universe, there is only one recognized number one powerhouse, and that is Xu Ming!


    And now, the powerhouses present have noticed that Song Jiu Zhizun said this��Xu Ming was already the number one powerhouse before his breakthrough!


    Thinking of this, the powerhouses present couldn''t help being horrified - so now, after Xu Ming''s breakthrough, how strong should he be?


    No matter how strong Xu Ming is, in short, none of the strong men from the holy world dared to provoke Xu Ming.


    And the main hall master of the Black Tribulation Hall was so angry that he vomited blood - he never thought that a small branch hall master under his command would offend Xu Ming! For him, this is simply a disaster!


    To know��


    The Black Tribulation Hall is a killer organization! Moreover, it is the strongest killer organization in the second quadrant, and it is the top among many Hou-level forces! And the problem is here - since it is a killer organization, it will inevitably offend many forces!


    Previously, because the Black Tribulation Hall had a backer behind it, and the forces of all parties needed to maintain balance and tacit understanding; therefore, although the various forces disliked the Black Tribulation Hall, none of them took action against the Black Tribulation Hall. And now... The Black Tribulation Hall has offended Xu Ming, the first powerhouse in the virtual universe, which has caused many forces to reconsider their attitude towards the Black Tribulation Hall.


    Even the leaders of several forces, looking at the Lord of the Black Tribulation Hall, are already full of badness.


    The Lord of the Black Tribulation is bitter in his heart: "This is simply a disaster!"


    The Black Tribulation Hall Master really never dreamed that no matter what he did, he would be cautious and walk on thin ice; but his subordinates were better, and he directly picked the number one powerhouse of the Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe to offend him!


    Snapped!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he slapped Dao Killer directly with a slap.


    "Don''t tell me quickly, how did you offend Senior Xu Ming!" The Black Tribulation Hall Master could not wait to shoot Daosi to death immediately, but he still had to figure out how Daosi offended Xu Ming. Of course, after figuring it out, the Black Tribulation Hall Master will definitely kill Dao Murder himself, which is a statement to Xu Ming.


    "I..." Dao Shi was already terrified to the point of being stunned, "I just took over a business... Someone made an offer to kill Xu Ming!"


    When Dao Shi spoke, he felt very aggrieved - the Hall of Black Tribulation was originally an organization of killers; he was really just doing business! But now, working diligently and diligently in business, he has to be obliterated by the main hall master... Dao Shi really wanted to cry without tears.


    "Who issued this task?" Song Jiu Supreme asked indifferently.


    "This..." Dao Ji hesitated��there are rules! As a killer organization, how could the Black Tribulation Hall betray the gold master?


    "Don''t tell me soon!" Instead, it was the Lord of the Black Tribulation Hall, who had no morals at all; when he saw Dao slaughtering hesitantly, he immediately scolded��if this matter is not handled properly, the Black Tribulation Hall will probably be gone, who cares about him "Rules" ah!


    "It''s Jian Yi from the ''Eternal Palace'' of the true universe!" Dao Ji continued.


    Eternal Hall?


    Gejiu Zhizun looked at Xu Ming��he naturally knew that the Eternal Palace was one of the most powerful forces in the real universe; however, he had never heard of the name Jianyi. After all, Jianyi should be just a small person in the Eternal Hall, and his reputation has not spread to the virtual universe.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming was expressionless - he already knew that it was Jian Yi who was behind the scenes.


    Jian Yi, the genius of the Eternal Palace, is also one of the suitors of Xu Ming''s daughter "Xu Yin".


    Before, when Xu Ming was in the Jiuzhongtian world, because he inquired about Xu Yin''s news, Jianyi mistakenly thought that Xu Ming was a rival in love; even, he did not break his hand and assassinated Xu Ming through the Black Tribulation Hall.


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s eyes, Jian Yi was just a joke!


    "Brother Xu Ming, do you see...?" Gejiu Zhizun asked, "Do I need to contact the power of the real universe and teach that Jianyi a lesson?"


    Gejiu Zhizun only said "Let''s teach you a lesson", but did not dare to say that he could kill Jianyi. After all... Eternal Hall is almost the number one force in the true universe! Even if Jian Yi''s status in the Eternal Hall is not very high, it is not easy to kill him!


    "No need!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    After Xu Ming goes to the real universe, he will naturally find Jianyi to settle accounts.


    boom! !


    Suddenly, a huge power burst out - it turned out that after Dao Shi said the message of Jian Yi, the Black Tribulation Hall Master unceremoniously killed him!


    After finishing, the Black Tribulation Hall Master flew to Xu Ming''s side carefully, and said respectfully, "The Dao Killer has no eyeballs I have already executed you if you dared to offend Senior Xu Ming! - Besides, I have no intention of offending Xu. Senior Ming, I am deeply terrified now, and I offer an apology, and I also ask Senior Xu Ming to laugh at him!"


    Having said that, the Lord of the Black Tribulation Palace respectfully presented a world ring filled with all kinds of treasures; the treasures in it, I am afraid that even the king-level forces will be jealous.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t even look at it.


    treasure?


    To Xu Ming today, treasures are meaningless! Xu Ming has no shortage of hanging points below level 22.


    What Xu Ming lacks is the hanging point of level 23 or above. However, the 23-level hanging point requires "Cosmic Origin��Void" to exchange it, and it is not something that can be exchanged for treasures.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming glanced at the Lord of the Black Tribulation Hall, but he ignored it, and did not reach out to pick it up. He just had some grudges with the branch halls of the Black Tribulation Hall. As for the main hall, he had no grudges with Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming can see that because of his own reasons, there are probably many forces that plan to attack the Hall of Black Tribulation, but... what does this have to do with Xu Ming?


    Whether the Black Tribulation Hall was born or destroyed, Xu Ming would not care.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the Black Tribulation Hall did not dare to say anything, so he had to step back in embarrassment - he knew that Xu Ming had done this very kindly; otherwise, with Xu Ming''s strength, wanting to destroy his Black Tribulation Hall is really just Just a little effort!


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at Yuan Zun''s small universe again.


    The matter of the Black Tribulation Hall has already come to an end; what Xu Ming has to solve here is Yuan Zun!


    At this time, Yuan Zun was naturally shocked to the point of being stunned. He just wanted to say��this is not the Xu Ming I know!


    yes!


    When Yuan Zun met Xu Ming for the first time, how weak Xu Ming was! In a blink of an eye, it became an existence that he was not even qualified to look up to! ?


    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.

 ~： No change today

Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.


    For example, I was working outside today and came home very late. More tomorrow.


    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.

 Chapter 1988： Hentai Avatar

    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.


    When Yuan Zun saw Xu Ming''s gaze, he couldn''t help shaking his body.


    Xu Ming is too strong!


    Stronger than Yuan Zun''s imagination!


    Even Yuan Zun was not even qualified to look up to Xu Ming!


    But then, Yuan Zun gritted his teeth, put on a smashing stance, and said stubbornly: "Xu Ming! I admit that your strength is very strong, but so what? I will not go out in my own small universe, What can you do with me? The big deal, I will never step out of the small universe!"


    The Supreme Realm powerhouse, hiding in the small universe, is almost invincible! Yuan Zun naively thought that as long as he was hiding in the small universe, even Xu Ming would have nothing to do with him!


    "Ha ha��"


    "Ha ha��"


    "ridiculous!"


    "How ignorant!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, but the great powers from the Holy Realm couldn''t help but laugh.


    The Supreme Realm powerhouse hides in the small universe. Although it is "almost invincible", it is only almost. As long as you are willing to pay enough price, even the small universe of the upper-ranking supreme can have a way to break it!


    What''s more... The small universes that Xu Ming destroyed, I don''t know how many billions, and each of them is a microcosm of the upper-level supreme! And Yuan Zun, a mere low-ranking supreme, even provocatively said to Xu Ming: I will not go out in my own small universe, what can you do with me?


    How ignorant is this?


    How ridiculous?


    "It''s really ignorant and fearless!" Many strong people looked at Yuan Zun with full of jokes.


    And Xu Ming, after listening to Yuan Zun''s words, in addition to feeling ridiculous, it is more boring! -Only those who stand at the same level are qualified to be regarded as an opponent by Xu Ming! And someone like Yuan Zun is not worthy of Xu Ming as an opponent at all!


    Just ants!


    "Alas!" Xu Ming sighed softly and flicked his fingers.


    call out-


    An invisible attack swept through endless time and space; the target of the attack was Yuan Zun''s small universe!


    "Seckill" hang has been opened!


    "Second day, second earth, second air" can only kill the sky, earth, and air in seconds; however, "seckill" can kill everything in one second!


    Bang!


    Without much movement, Yuan Zun''s small universe turned into nothingness and evaporated.


    Countless creatures in the small universe, the weak are directly annihilated, and the powerful can support survival in the chaotic time and space of the disordered border.


    "What!?" Yuan Zun looked bewildered��he thought that even if Xu Ming could destroy his small universe, he would definitely have to pay a big price, and the momentum would definitely be huge; he didn''t expect that Xu Ming just casually With a swipe, in an understatement, he instantly annihilated his little universe.


    Without the "tortoise shell" of the small universe, Yuan Zun seemed to be stripped all at once, and the rest was left to Xu Ming''s kneading.


    "You..." Yuan Zun calmed down after being frightened and stunned. Obviously, he had seen the situation clearly and knew that he would die today no matter what, but instead accepted the fate of his imminent death.


    "Hahaha..." Suddenly, Yuan Zun laughed wildly, "Xu Ming, I admit that you are very powerful, but... you don''t want to kill me!"


    boom!


    Saying that, Yuan Zun ignited the divine body and prepared to explode.


    "You can''t kill me!" Yuan Zun couldn''t stop laughing, "My Yuan Zun, if I want to die, I will die in my own hands! And you, don''t even think about killing me!"


    "Can''t kill you? Blow yourself up?" Xu Ming laughed.


    In front of Brother Ming, is it possible to die if you want to die?


    boom!


    Xu Ming flexed his fingers, and an invisible force firmly bound Yuan Zun, making him unable to even explode himself!


    "What!?" Yuan Zun was once again stunned - he did not expect that facing Xu Ming, he was not even qualified to die!


    At the same time, Yuan Zun is more panic-death, not terrible! The scary thing is... I want to die, but I can''t die, and I''m imprisoned to endure endless torture!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled.


    Torment Yuan Zun?


    Xu Ming really wasn''t interested!


    "Forget it, let''s end it like this!" Xu Ming sighed softly and waved his hand again.


    In an instant, Yuan Zun disappeared silently, as if this world had never existed.


    In this regard, the powers of the Holy Realm have no surprises - a mere low-ranking supreme, and it is a kind of pride to be able to die in the hands of the first powerhouse in the virtual universe!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" At this time, the Supreme Lord of Song and Wine said again, "Is Brother Xu Ming going to destroy hundreds of millions of forces in the second quadrant?"


    Before, Xu Ming destroyed hundreds of millions of forces in the seven abnormal quadrants; now he returns to the second quadrant, and I am afraid that hundreds of millions of forces will also be destroyed.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming nodded slightly: "Not bad!"


    "Haha!" Gejiu Zhizun laughed, "Dragon Gate Guard is ready to go, just waiting for Brother Xu Ming to make arrangements!"


    Gejiu Zhizun heard from the powerful people in the visionary quadrant how Xu Ming acted in the visionary quadrant.


    "Dragon Gate Guard?" Xu Ming was slightly startled.


    Longmen is the only emperor-level force formed by all parties in the second quadrant.


    Longmen guards are stationed in every piece of "sky" in the second quadrant, symbolizing the absolute power of the second quadrant!


    "No need!" Xu Ming smiled lightly.


    "No need?" Gejiu Zhizun was taken aback for a moment, "Brother Xu Ming, you don''t need to dispatch Longmen guards?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I needed it before I broke through, but now... I don''t need it anymore!"


    Yes No need!


    Because Xu Ming has the "endless incarnation" hang and the "everywhere" hang!


    As soon as the "Endless Avatar" is hung up, Xu Ming can instantly have the Endless Avatar!


    As soon as "Everywhere" is hung up, endless incarnations can appear anywhere in the virtual universe! Even ignoring all space barriers!


    That is to say...


    With just one thought, Xu Ming''s endless incarnation will appear in every "sky" and even every corner of the second quadrant! In just an instant, Xu Ming was able to detect all the minions in the second quadrant!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s avatar can also use the "Invincible" hang and "Seckill" hang!


    Endless incarnations, each of which is even more terrifying than the peak powerhouse of the Three Realms!


    That''s right!


    In the virtual universe, Xu Ming is so invincible!


    Absolutely invincible!


    It only takes Xu Ming an instant to clean up all the minions and forces! Not even the weakest residue will remain!


    Xu Ming closed his eyes gently.


    In an instant, the entire second quadrant seemed to be in his heart.


    Every inch of space in the second quadrant is in Xu Ming''s perception, vast, mysterious, ethereal...


    In one thought, many incarnations of Xu Ming appeared in every piece of "sky" in the second quadrant. The endless incarnation seems to form a huge skynet, screening every force in the second quadrant.


    In just an instant, Xu Ming has already determined which are the minions!


    "More than nine trillion minions!"


    Yes!


    More than nine trillion!


    Like the "Death Temple" that Xu Ming once thought was a behemoth, it was just a very common one among the more than 9 trillion minions!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s heart was boiling with killing intent.


    Apex Schoolbag is the fastest to update the latest chapters of the new world.

 Chapter 1989： gush

    Chapter 1989 gushing out


    "Destroy them all!"


    In the entire second quadrant, hundreds of millions of "sky", Xu Ming''s endless incarnation shot at the same time!


    More than nine trillion minions, countless trillions of supreme, world masters, domain masters, and even weaker powers were all annihilated at the same moment! Only a few servants who knew Xu Ming, or who were planted by Xu Ming, were not killed!


    In a single thought, annihilate countless trillions of powerhouses in the entire quadrant!


    What kind of means is this?


    ��


    "what!?"


    The top powerhouses in the second quadrant, such as Gejiu Zhizun, naturally possess the information of the entire second quadrant. When they received hundreds of millions of pieces of information sent from the billions of "sky" in the second quadrant, they were all stunned.


    Looking at Xu Ming''s eyes, it is also full of horror.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you..." Gejiu Zhizun said in horror, "You destroyed more than nine trillion forces at the same time? Killed all the powerhouses of each force!?"


    You know, Gejiu Zhizun clearly saw that Xu Ming was standing in front of him and didn''t move!


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Didn''t you already receive the information?"


    "hiss-"


    The top beings in the second quadrant are all breathing cold air.


    Gejiu Zhizun and other shackled three-level peak powerhouses are better. After all, they thought that no matter how powerful Xu Ming was, he would not be able to kill them in the virtual universe. Therefore, although they were shocked by Xu Ming''s methods, they were only shocked. , but not too much fear.


    And those powerhouses who have not reached the peak of the Three Realms of Shackles are really panicked - you know, Xu Ming killed more than nine trillion forces in a single thought; doesn''t that mean that in a single thought of Xu Ming, It can also kill their king-level forces, Hou-level forces, and even the powerhouses who are in the second and third realms of shackles, will be killed?


    Xu Ming''s horror was beyond their imagination!


    The top powerhouses in the second quadrant cannot understand why Xu Ming''s strength is so strong... This is simply unscientific!


    only��


    How could these top powerhouses from the second quadrant holy world know that Xu Ming is stronger than they imagined!


    Yes!


    Stronger than they thought!


    They thought that Xu Ming couldn''t kill the peak powerhouse of the Three Realms of Shackles in the virtual universe, but in fact... Xu Ming could kill him!


    As long as it is within the scope of the virtual universe, "Sec Kill" hangs on, no matter how strong your strength is, even if you are a peak powerhouse in the Three Realms of Shackles, Xu Ming can still kill him!


    The attack power of "Seckill" is actually not really breaking the suppression of the absolute limit of the virtual universe, but a means similar to time and space, cause and effect. For example, the Great Senior of the Three Realms wanted to go back in time and return to the past to kill Xu Ming; but the "seckill" hanging is even more miraculous. , and can''t understand the mystery of "seckill" hanging!


    It can be said that in the virtual universe, Xu Ming is the absolute king! Those who obey will prosper, those who oppose will perish!


    ��


    "what!?"


    More shocking than the top powerhouses in the second quadrant such as Songjiu Supreme, there is no doubt that the fallen demon master!


    You must know that the fallen demon master is a "great lord", and he is also the great lord who has entered the virtual universe! The Fallen Demon Lord can see the movement of the entire universe at every moment; Xu Ming''s incarnation is endless, and at the same time he works in more than nine trillion "sky", it is naturally impossible to escape the sinking Demon Lord''s eyes and ears.


    "This...this..." The Fallen Demon Lord was horrified to see that Xu Ming had killed more than nine trillion minions at the same time.


    To be honest, killing more than nine trillion minions at the same time, the fallen demon master can also do it! But... Who is the Lord of the Fallen Demon? He is the only Great Venerable who has permanently entered the virtual universe!


    And what about Xu Ming? It''s just that the absolute limit of the virtual universe has just been touched, and it is almost 108,000 miles away from the "Great Senior" level!


    It''s not surprising that the Fallen Demon Lord can do it! But Xu Ming was able to do it, which shocked the fallen demon master!


    "What secret is there on Xu Ming''s body?" The fallen demon master was puzzled, "Could there be..."


    The Silence Demon Lord is not sure.


    Even, even if he was as indifferent as a fallen devil, at this moment, he couldn''t help but want to spy on Xu Ming''s mysteries. However, after hesitating for a long time, the Fallen Demon Lord still held back.


    "Xu Ming has Xu Ming''s chance, I have mine!" The Fallen Demon Lord secretly said, "Other people''s chances are too much to spy on, it''s definitely not a good thing! I still cherish my own chances! As long as I cultivate If I succeed, I will be able to surpass all other great masters; and I feel that I am not far from success..."


    The Fallen Demon Lord resisted the urge to spy on the mystery of Xu Ming.


    ��


    All the minions in the second quadrant were exterminated at the same time, and naturally they could not escape the perception of those great masters in the real universe.


    "what!?"


    "Xu Ming didn''t mobilize the Dragon Gate Guards in the second quadrant, but directly transformed into hundreds of millions to wipe out all the forces we placed in the second quadrant?"


    "How is that possible!? Xu Ming is not the Great Senior How could he have such a means!?"


    "What happened to Xu Ming? Could it be that... Gu Hanmo put that treasure on Xu Ming?"


    "Impossible! That treasure, even Gu Hanmo himself, probably cannot be refined and controlled; otherwise, it is not that we are chasing and killing Gu Hanmo, but Gu Hanmo is chasing and killing us! - Even Gu Hanmo can''t refine and control the treasure, so what? Maybe it''s handed over to Xu Ming? Even if it''s handed over to Xu Ming, how can Xu Ming be in control?"


    "I really don''t know... After the secret of the treasure in Gu Hanmo''s hands is revealed, how earth-shattering it will be?"


    "Let''s not talk about Gu Hanmo! Talk about Xu Ming, what is going on, how could he have such a means?"


    "I don''t know... I really can''t understand how Xu Ming has such means..."

 Chapter 1990： try without money

    Chapter 1990 try without money


    "This is��?"


    Xu Ming was slightly startled, and suddenly realized something: "Someone wants to come out of the long river of time!"


    The river of the long river of time is hidden in the very depths of time and space; even if Xu Ming''s current strength is reached, he cannot enter the long river of time in the border of disorder. At most, it can only enter the long river of time in the small universe.


    Under normal circumstances, the river water of the long river of time will not gushing out from the depths of time and space, unless... someone is coming out of the long river of time!


    "Those who can travel through the long river of time are all at the level of Great Senior! Who would it be?"


    If it was before, before the "Invincible Plug-In Ultimate Edition" was opened, Xu Ming could not have sensed the fluctuations in time and space beyond the endless distance. And now, as long as Xu Ming is willing, everything is within Xu Ming''s perception!


    Just like now, somewhere in the endless distant time and space, the river of time gushing out, was immediately perceived by Xu Ming.


    Soon, a stalwart figure stepped out from the river of time.


    "This is��"


    Seeing this stalwart figure, Xu Ming was stunned: "The Great Master of the Three Realms!!"


    Yes!


    This stalwart figure who stepped out of the long river of time is exactly the Great Master of the Three Realms that Xu Ming knew!


    "Hasn''t the Great Senior of the Three Realms fallen?" Xu Ming was a little stunned.


    Before, when Xu Ming was in the first quadrant, the Great Senior of the Three Realms entered the river of time to kill Xu Ming; and soon after that, the Lord of the Fallen Demon told Xu Ming that the Great Senior of the Three Realms had perished in the river of time!


    Now seeing the Great Reverence of the Three Realms again, Xu Ming has a feeling of seeing the dead crawling out of the grave.


    "No!" Xu Ming immediately reacted, "At that time, the fallen demon master told me that the Great Senior of the Three Realms fell into the ''future''! That is to say... At that time, the Great Senior of the Three Realms did not die! It''s just that the other great masters did not die. You know that the Great Venerable of the Three Realms is about to fall!"


    "Um!?"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming was startled again, "The future? Now, isn''t it the future? Could it be..."


    Xu Ming suddenly thought of a terrible possibility!


    "Could it be... the Great Venerable of the Three Realms has fallen now, and in my hands?"


    This is an extremely absurd idea!


    but��


    Xu Ming suddenly realized - not impossible!


    Yes!


    Not impossible!


    Because... Xu Ming has a "seckill" link!


    Instant kill: Within the scope of the virtual universe, you can kill everything in seconds, and ignore the suppression of the "absolute boundary of the virtual universe"! This function is free, without any hanging point!


    "In the virtual universe, can kill everything in seconds?"


    Isn''t Xu Ming in the virtual universe now?


    Isn''t the Great Venerable of the Three Realms within the scope of the virtual universe?


    That��


    Can Xu Ming kill the Great Master of the Three Realms in seconds?


    "Try it!" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "Anyway...try without money!"


    yes!


    Try it without paying!


    "Seckill" hangs, but a free function! No hanging point required!


    And... even if he couldn''t kill the Great Senior of the Three Realms in one second, for Xu Ming, there would be no loss. Anyway, the Great Senior of the Three Realms couldn''t kill Xu Ming!


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming directly turned on the "Ubiquitous" link, and with one step, he passed through endless time and space and came to the Three Realms Great Venerable.


    At this time, the Great Senior of the Three Realms just came out of the long river of time. In fact, when he was traveling through the long river of time, he felt that there were extremely powerful causal fluctuations in this time zone, so he came out and took a look.


    However, before he could see what happened, Xu Ming''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Huh? Xu Ming!?" The Great Senior of the Three Realms was stunned for a moment��of course he didn''t expect that he would encounter Xu Ming just after he came out of the long river of time.


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms was stunned for a while and a sentence popped out: "What a coincidence!"


    In the eyes of the Great Senior of the Three Realms, it is really a coincidence! - Before, he entered the long river of time in front of Xu Ming; now, he walked out of the long river of time at different points in time and space, and still met Xu Ming! Isn''t that a coincidence? It''s just fate!


    What the Great Senior of the Three Realms doesn��t know is��it��s not a coincidence! It''s not fate! It was Xu Ming who discovered him in a time and space that was infinitely far away and ran over directly!


    Of course, the Great Senior of the Three Realms would never have imagined how strong Xu Ming is now! After all, he has only traveled a short distance in the long river of time; in his opinion, Xu Ming''s strength should not be much different from before.


    However, Xu Ming looked at the Great Senior of the Three Realms meaningfully, but smiled without saying a word.


    ��


    As soon as the Great Senior of the Three Realms came out of the long river of time, he was perceived by the fallen demon master and the Great Seniors of the true universe.

 Chapter 1991： 3 The Death of the Great Master

    The will of the universe cannot be challenged directly!


    Once the will of the universe is provoked head-on, even the existence of the Great Senior will have to pay the price.


    For a time, the Great Venerables of the True Universe who stood in the same camp as the Great Venerables of the Three Realms, all looked at each other; you look at me, I see you��who will pay this price?


    "The Great Senior of the Three Realms must be reminded immediately, otherwise, he won''t even know how he died!"


    "Who will remind? Who will pay the price for confronting the will of the universe?"


    No Great Senior is willing to pay this price.


    But if no one reminds him, the Great Senior of the Three Realms will be dead!


    "Or... Let''s ask the Fallen Demon Lord to take action?"


    "This is a way! The fallen devil himself is in the virtual universe. Let him transmit his voice to the Great Senior of the Three Realms, and the price must be lower than us!"


    "It''s just... Is the fallen devil willing to help?"


    "Try it! As long as we pay some treasures, maybe the Fallen Demon Lord will be willing to help?"


    "Master Tianyu, you have a better relationship with the Fallen Demon Lord, come and get in touch!"


    "Okay!" The divine body of the Great Venerable Tianyu looked a little ethereal and illusory, as if between the real and the illusory. As he said that, his will extended infinitely far, from the real universe to the virtual universe, and found the fallen demon master.


    "Sinking Demon Lord, can you help to inform the Great Senior of the Three Realms, so that he will not continue to travel through the long river of time, and do not leave the virtual universe!" The Great Senior Tianyu said directly.


    "Tianyu Dazun, it''s useless, I advise you not to waste your efforts!" The Fallen Demon Lord smiled, "At that time, we all saw that the Three Realms Dazun fell into the future area of ??the long river of time! Actually...Three Realms Dazun It has already fallen! It is almost impossible to tamper with the fact that a Great Senior has fallen! Even if I can transmit a voice to remind the Great Senior of the Three Realms, it will not help or change anything!"


    Why don''t the great masters such as Tianyu Dazun know what the fallen devil said?


    Whether it is in the past or in the future... if it is down, it is down!


    It is extremely difficult to change the fact that a Great Senior has fallen!


    "I know..." The Great Venerable Tianyu sighed, "but... please help! You are in the virtual universe, and the cost of passing the news to the Great Venerable Three Realms is relatively low!"


    "Ha!" The Fallen Demon Lord smiled, "But...why should I help?"


    yes!


    Why should the fallen devil help? After all, no matter how low the price is, it will still collide with the rules of the universe!


    The Great Venerable Tianyu said directly: "A low-grade world-shattering divine weapon!"


    The Fallen Demon Lord then said: "Okay! However, I''m only responsible for passing the news to the Great Senior of the Three Realms, and I don''t care about other things!"


    "Yes!" Tianyu Dazun replied.


    The fallen demon master got the promise, so he didn''t ask any more questions, and he didn''t ask Tianyu Dazun to make any guarantees. After all, in the entire universe, there are only a few people whose strength has reached the level of the Great Senior, and they still know each other relatively well; it is not enough to lose their credibility for a mere low-grade divine weapon.


    Immediately, the Fallen Demon Lord immediately transmitted his voice to the Great Venerable of the Three Realms.


    Although the will of the universe also oppresses the fallen devil, this kind of oppression is still within the tolerance of the fallen devil.


    "Three Realms Great Venerable!"


    The voice of the fallen devil rang in the ears of the Great Senior of the Three Realms.


    "Huh?" The Great Senior of the Three Realms was a little puzzled - he still didn''t know why the Fallen Demon Lord was looking for him.


    "Great Master of the Three Realms, what I''m going to say next is not a joke, listen carefully!" The Fallen Demon Lord said in a serious tone, "I solemnly tell you now that at that time, when you entered the river of time in the first quadrant, All the great masters of the entire universe have seen that you have fallen in the future region of the long river of time!"


    "What!!?" When the Great Venerable of the Three Realms heard the words, his face suddenly showed infinite horror, and he couldn''t even care about Xu Ming who was standing in front of him for the time being.


    The Great Venerable of the Three Realms is an existence at the Great Venerable level, so he naturally understands what it means to "fall into the future"!


    "Sinking Demon Lord, you didn''t play me?" The Great Senior of the Three Realms couldn''t help saying.


    "Is it any good for me to play with you?" The Fallen Demon Lord sneered, "If you don''t believe it, you can try to contact other Great Venerables. However, you also know that under the suppression of the will of the universe , it is almost impossible for you to contact other Great Venerables! I am just entrusted by Great Venerable Tianyu to remind you - remember, don''t enter the long river of time again, and don''t leave the virtual universe!"


    "Okay!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. Moreover, he has just tried to contact the great masters such as Tianyu Dazun in the real universe; the result, no surprise, can''t be contacted at all!


    Can''t get in touch, that is to say... what the fallen devil said is true!


    "I... died?" The Great Senior of the Three Realms couldn''t accept it, "How could I die in the long river of time..."


    Traveling through time is risky! Especially if you travel to the future, you are likely to fall!


    It is a fortune that the Great Senior of the Three Realms can get this information now!


    "At least... I''m ready!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms secretly said, "I don''t believe it, I would die so easily!"


    ��


    At this time, Xu Ming, who was in front of the Great Senior of the Three Realms, naturally noticed the change in the expression of the Great Senior of the Three Realms.


    "You know?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Huh? You also know that I have fallen into the long river of time?" The Great Master of the Three Realms looked cold and said, "Xu Ming, don''t be complacent, it''s not your turn to come to see my jokes! Since I already know about it, Naturally, I will be careful; I don''t believe that there is anything in this virtual universe that can make me fall!"


    Xu Ming looked at the Great Senior of the Three Realms and suddenly felt... The Great Senior of the Three Realms was making a will!


    That''s right!


    It really is this feeling!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "Could it be that... the Great Senior of the Three Realms was really killed by me with a ''Spike''?"


    Regardless of whether he is really like this, try it first and then talk about it!


    Anyway, try it without money!


    "Seckill" hangs...Open!


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s attack directly slayed the Great Master of the Three Realms��this attack did not have much momentum, but it already had the effect of "seckill" hanging.


    "Heh!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms watched Xu Ming''s attack and couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Ming, are you serious about this level of attack? I''m afraid this blow has not touched the absoluteness of the virtual universe. Boundaries? You don''t even have the qualifications to tickle me? Hahahaha..."


    The Great Master of the Three Realms was talking, and even couldn''t help laughing - in his opinion, Xu Ming was just joking!


    However��


    When Xu Ming''s attack arrived, the eyes of the Great Senior of the Three Realms suddenly became infinitely frightened!


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "I��!?"


    At this moment, the Great Senior of the Three Realms smelled a strong breath of death.


    At this moment, the Great Senior of the Three Realms seemed to suddenly understand-why did he die in the future area of ??the long river of time!


    but��


    It''s too late!


    Yes!


    When Xu Ming appeared in front of him... oh, no, to be precise, when the Great Senior of the Three Realms came out of the river of time, it was already too late! - No matter who reminded him through voice transmission, he could not rewrite the fate of the death of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!


    When the Great Senior of the Three Realms walked out of the river of time, it was doomed that he had walked into his own grave!


    Bang!


    The moment Xu Ming''s attack landed on the Great Senior of the Three Realms, the effect of "seckill" was also effective!


    Instant kill: Within the scope of the virtual universe, you can kill everything in seconds, and ignore the suppression of the "absolute boundary of the virtual universe"! This function is free, without any hanging point!


    The Great Venerable of the Three Realms, die!


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1992： bring me a word

    The Great Venerable of the Three Realms, die!


    Bang!


    In this way, the Great Venerable of the Three Realms fell silently into a space-time somewhere in the second quadrant. However, the Great Venerable of the entire universe witnessed this scene.


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "how is this possible!?"


    In fact, the great masters such as Tianyu Dazun and the fallen demon master, when they saw the Three Realms Dazun again, they all guessed that the Sanjie Dazun would probably fall. However, no one guessed that the Sanjie Dazun actually died of Xu Mingzhi. hand!


    No one even guessed that it would be a spike!


    Yes!


    Spike!


    Xu Ming was just an understatement and a very random blow, and the Great Senior of the Three Realms fell instantly!


    "This is impossible!"


    "Why is this!?"


    All the Great Venerables can''t even be shocked! On the face of every Great Senior, in addition to being stunned, he is still stunned!


    "How is that possible? How did Xu Ming do it to kill a great master!? And he still killed a great master within the virtual universe!"


    "Within the scope of the virtual universe, the peak powerhouses of the Three Realms of Shackles are almost invincible; even at the Great Senior level, it is almost impossible to kill the powerhouses of the Three Realms of Shackles! And Xu Ming, how did he kill them? What about your majesty?"


    "Xu Ming can kill the Great Senior of the Three Realms, then...will he come to the real universe to kill us?" Great Senior Tianyu couldn''t help but said.


    The other Great Seniors couldn''t help but panic!


    yes! If Xu Ming can kill the Great Venerable of the Three Realms in seconds, will he also be able to kill them in seconds?


    "Could it be... Xu Ming has already taken that last step and reached that level!?"


    That level is the pursuit of all Great Venerables!


    However, none of the Great Venerables in the universe today can reach that level!


    Yes!


    not a single one!


    "Xu Ming has reached that level?" All the Great Seniors thought, this is impossible!


    Impossible!


    However, if Xu Ming did not reach that level, how did he kill the Great Master of the Three Realms in one move in the virtual universe?


    ��


    "Xu Ming, you..." The Fallen Demon Lord couldn''t help but asked directly through voice transmission, "How did you kill the Great Venerable of the Three Realms?"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "I don''t know either!"


    To be precise, Xu Ming really didn''t know - after all, killing the Great Senior of the Three Realms was a "second kill"; and Xu Ming''s own strength made it impossible to kill the Great Senior of the Three Realms! As for how the "seckill" link killed the Great Senior of the Three Realms in one second, Xu Ming really didn''t know!


    Therefore, Xu Ming does not count as deceiving the fallen demon master.


    However, the fallen demon master was not surprised by Xu Ming''s answer. On the contrary, if Xu Ming answered "know", it would surprise the fallen demon master.


    "It seems... the Great Venerable of the Three Realms was not killed by Xu Ming, but by the will of the universe!" After thinking for a long time, the Great Venerables finally came to this conclusion.


    However, what the great lords do not know is that the great lords of the Three Realms were actually killed by Xu Ming!


    ��


    Xu Ming ignored the shock of the Great Venerables, and did not intend to tell them the truth, so he just let them guess.


    "If only a few more Great Seniors entered the virtual universe!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    If anyone of Gu Hanmo''s enemies dared to enter the virtual universe, Xu Ming would be able to kill a few more great masters. After all, Xu Ming''s "seckill" link can only be used within the virtual universe, and it will have no effect in the real universe; in the future, Xu Ming goes to the real universe and wants to kill a great master, but it is not so easy!


    "Ignore these for now! Go ahead and clean up all the remaining minions in the seven abnormal quadrants!"


    When Xu Ming swept through the seven abnormal quadrants, although he had cleaned up all the minions in the seven abnormal quadrants, it was inevitable that some fish would slip through the net. Xu Ming intends to strike while the iron is hot, and now he will directly clean up all the minions in the virtual universe.


    Just do it!


    "Endless Avatar" hangs, "Everywhere" hangs, and turns on again. In an instant, Xu Ming''s endless incarnations spread across the seven abnormal quadrants.


    Every inch of space in the seven abnormal quadrants is under Xu Ming''s control.


    Soon, Xu Ming investigated all the minions in the seven abnormal quadrants.


    "Huh? How come there are so many!?"


    After the investigation was clear, Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    He thought that even if there were fish that slipped through the net, there should not be many. But now, Xu Ming discovered that the minions in each quadrant actually exceeded five trillion!


    Each quadrant is more than five trillion, and there are more than 40 trillion minions in the seven quadrants!


    Compared with the minions that Xu Ming cleaned up for the first time, it was not much less!


    "How come there are so many fish that slip through the net?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - the number of fish that slipped through the net far exceeded Xu Ming''s expectations. Moreover, in some areas, Xu Ming had clearly cleaned up the minions before, but now a new minion has appeared!


    "Could it be..." Xu Ming quickly thought of a possibility, "The long river of time in the seven abnormal quadrants has been tampered with again?"


    Xu Ming guessed right!


    After he returned to the second quadrant, another great master came to the virtual universe, and tampered with the past of the seven abnormal quadrants again, and cultivated a new batch of minions.


    "Sinking Demon Lord." Xu Ming asked in a voice transmission, "After I returned to the second quadrant, did the Great Venerable descend to the virtual universe?"


    "Yes!" The fallen demon master naturally knew what Xu Ming wanted to ask They have cultivated a group of forces again! The forces you cleaned up before have all been cleaned up for nothing! "


    "Cleaned up in vain?" Xu Ming sneered and shook his head, "No! They cultivated in vain!"


    "Eh?" The Fallen Demon Lord was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted - that''s really the case!


    The Great Venerables paid the price to come to the virtual universe, and spent their time cultivating hundreds of millions of forces; but Xu Ming was able to uproot them all without any effort��it was indeed a waste of cultivation!


    "Sinking Demon Lord, I have something to trouble you!" Xu Ming said.


    "You said it!" The Fallen Demon Lord said directly.


    Today, Xu Ming and the fallen devil''s communication posture are relatively equal.


    After all, Xu Ming is an invincible existence in the virtual universe. If he can instantly kill the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, he can naturally also kill the fallen devil. Of course, only Xu Ming knows this, but the fallen devil does not.


    However, the fallen demon master can feel the horror of Xu Ming and the potential of Xu Ming, so when facing Xu Ming, he also communicates with an equal attitude.


    "Help me bring a sentence to those great masters in the real universe!" Xu Ming said, "I still can''t transmit voice to the real universe."


    "Yes!" The Fallen Demon Lord naturally understood which "those great masters" Xu Ming was referring to.


    "Tell them..." Xu Ming pondered for a while and said, "I am in the virtual universe, they are welcome to come anytime!"


    The Fallen Demon Lord immediately understood - Xu Ming was warning!


    Warn the great masters of the real universe!


    The powerhouse of the virtual universe, dare to warn the great master of the real universe? - Xu Ming is really the first!


    "Haha! Good!" The Fallen Demon Lord readily agreed, "I''ll help you pass the word to them!"


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1993： something to tell you

    Before the Fallen Demon Lord could send a message, Xu Ming had already started to clean up his minions.


    Xu Ming''s endless incarnations spread across the seven anomalous quadrants. Each incarnation is "invincible" plus "seckill"; it is naturally easy to clean up those minions.


    "Destroy it!"


    In Xu Ming''s thought, hundreds of millions of minions were destroyed one after another.


    The Sinking Demon Lord felt that in the virtual universe, hundreds of millions of forces were uprooted, and he couldn''t help feeling: "It''s really as Xu Ming said, all these forces have been cultivated in vain!"


    It does!


    It is not easy for several great masters of the real universe to tamper with the history of the long river of time and cultivate these minions! Even paid a small price!


    And what about Xu Ming? Cleaning up these minions is just a matter of thought!


    "This battle between the two sides is really getting better and better!" The Fallen Demon Lord couldn''t help but think, "Originally, Gu Hanmo, Tianyu Dazun and others, between the two parties, Gu Hanmo was at an absolute disadvantage. Now, with Xu Ming''s intervention, this disadvantage seems to have been reversed a bit! Maybe... Xu Ming will really change the outcome of this battle!"


    The Fallen Demon Lord shook his head and didn''t think about it any more: "Never mind! I won''t participate in this fight anyway! - Let''s help Xu Ming speak first!"


    ��


    real universe.


    The great masters such as Tianyu Dazun have not yet reacted from the shock of the fall of the Three Realms Dazun, and suddenly their faces changed greatly.


    "The forces we re-installed in the virtual universe... were all uprooted by Xu Ming!"


    "Not one left!"


    Yes!


    Not one left!


    There is no one of them in the Eight Great Limits of the virtual universe anymore!


    You must know... these more than 40 trillion forces that have been re-installed have just appeared not long ago! - All the great deities paid so much to cultivate these minions; as a result, they were all pulled out before they could come in handy...


    "hateful!"


    "court death!"


    The great masters such as Tianyu Dazun can''t wait to go to the virtual universe to teach Xu Ming a lesson.


    However, they still haven''t figured out how the Great Master of the Three Realms died in the virtual universe; therefore, they really didn''t dare to wander around in the virtual universe for a while. Moreover... Great Master Tianyu and other great experts still have some self-knowledge in their hearts - even if they go to the virtual universe, what can they do with Xu Ming?


    There is no way to take Xu Ming!


    So... the great masters such as Tianyu Dazun, even if they are angry, but they have nothing to do except stay in the real universe and grind their teeth silently.


    But what the great masters such as Tianyu Dazun did not know is that fortunately they did not dare to go to the virtual universe! Otherwise... go one, die one!


    at this time��


    "Great Venerable Tianyu!" The voice transmission of the fallen devil rang directly in the mind of Great Venerable Tianyu.


    "Sinking Demon Lord, what''s the matter?" Great Senior Tianyu said solemnly.


    The Fallen Demon Lord smiled and said, "Xu Ming, please help me and let me give you a few words!"


    "Oh?" Tianyu Great Senior pondered slightly, "You said!"


    "Xu Ming said..." The Fallen Demon Lord smiled and said, "He is waiting for you in the virtual universe, and you are welcome to come over at any time! - That''s what he said!"


    Waiting for us in the virtual universe, welcome us at any time?


    Great Venerable Tianyu and other great experts were all stunned when they heard the words. Immediately, their anger was about to erupt!


    provocative!


    This is Xu Ming''s provocation to their Chi Guoguo!


    However, the great masters such as Tianyu Dazun really won''t go to the virtual universe - because they know very well that even if they go, it doesn''t make any sense!


    There is no way to take Xu Ming again, so what are you going to do?


    "The villain wins! It''s really a villain!" Tianyu Dazun snorted angrily, "This Xu Ming, if he has the ability, come to the real universe and try it!"


    However, Great Venerable Tianyu and other great powers are just scolding and scolding in the real universe; let them go to the virtual universe, they would not dare to go!


    ��


    "It''s finally cleaned up!"


    After Xu Ming cleaned up the minions of the seven great quadrants, he turned into endless incarnation, and carefully checked the eight great quadrants of the virtual universe several times; after confirming that there were no more fish that slipped through the net, he was relieved.


    "In this way... Han Mo''s billions of incarnations in the virtual universe can be considered absolutely safe!"


    From walking out of the Divine Phoenix Primal Chaos Realm to reaching the top of the Eight Great Limits of the Void Universe... The time it took for Xu Ming was simply unbelievably short!


    Among them, the credit of the plug-in is naturally indispensable; even, a large part of it is due to the open-hook, Xu Ming was able to reach this step so quickly. But... why not have Xu Ming''s own talent and hard work?


    "In the beginning, I really had no confidence in whether I could help Han Mo!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "And now, I can finally say - I helped Han Mo! At least, Han Mo is here. The incarnation within the virtual universe will never be in any danger!"


    The virtual universe is Xu Ming''s absolute territory!


    The Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe are all under Xu Ming''s control!


    Even if it is the fallen devil... if he is an enemy of Xu Ming, Xu Ming can easily kill him with just one avatar!


    but��


    "I''m still invincible in the virtual universe!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look in the direction of the real universe, "If you leave the virtual universe and go to the real universe I and the word ''invincible'' But it''s far from bad! And... many functions of the plug-in can''t be used in the real universe; after I arrive in the real universe, I am afraid that my strength will be reduced..."


    Xu Ming is very clear - the real universe is his real battlefield!


    Only now, Xu Ming''s strength is put into the real universe, and it really is not a top existence.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation road still has a long way to go before he can reach the end.


    "But... I''ve already seen what the finish line looks like!"


    Now that he has seen it, for Xu Ming, why is it difficult to reach the end?


    "I''m afraid... I will only be able to truly fight side by side with Han Mo when my strength truly reaches the level of the Great Senior!"


    Now, although Xu Ming has ensured the safety of Gu Hanmo''s billions of incarnations in the virtual universe, Xu Ming can vaguely guess that his help to Gu Hanmo is still limited!


    When will it be possible for Gu Hanmo to avoid the pursuit of his enemies such as the Great Venerable Tianyu without relying on the method of "incarnating into hundreds of millions"; at that time, Xu Ming can be regarded as truly fighting side by side with Gu Hanmo!


    "The real universe..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes were full of fighting intent.


    Immediately, Xu Ming withdrew his gaze and turned back.


    "Everywhere" hangs on. With just one step, Xu Ming returned to "Desperate Day" and returned to the vicinity of the independent space.


    Xu Ming was about to enter the independent space, but at this moment, he saw Old Sword come out of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly puzzled, "Elder Jian, why did you leave the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm?"


    As the realm master of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, Jian Lao generally would not leave the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm for half a step.


    Jian Lao looked a little solemn: "Xu Ming, I have something to tell you!"


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1994： 1st Treasure of the Universe

    "Xu Ming, I have something to tell you!"


    Jian Lao had been waiting for Xu Ming to come back. Therefore, as soon as Xu Ming returned to the vicinity of the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm, Elder Jian immediately greeted him.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled. He couldn''t think of what would happen to Mr. Jian, and he was looking for him so solemnly.


    "Xu Ming, look!" At this moment, a stone appeared in Lao Jian''s hand.


    What surprised Xu Ming was that the word "Xu Ming" was written on the stone.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming wondered why his name appeared on a stone.


    Jian Laodao said: "This stone appeared suddenly after I killed the walking corpse master. I dare not move, I have been waiting for you to come back!"


    "After killing the Lord of the Walking Corpse, it suddenly appeared?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled, "Give me this stone first! I''ll take it back and study it!"


    "Okay!" Jian Lao took out this stone and gave it to Xu Ming.


    ��


    Xu Ming took the stone with his name on it and returned to the independent space.


    "Strange!" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    Although there is some connection between him and the walking corpse master, why, after killing the walking corpse master, there will be a stone with his name written on it?


    After trying all kinds of refining methods and failed, Xu Ming decided to break this stone and see what happened!


    Xu Ming was not at all worried that he would not be able to break the stone - after all, Xu Ming had even killed the Great Senior, so he would still be unable to break a stone?


    "Break it for me!"


    Xu Ming didn''t open the "seckill" hook, but squeezed the stone with a slight force in his palm��don''t look at Xu Ming just exerted a little force, but if this palm went down, if it was the weak universe controlled by the world master, I''m afraid it would be directly attacked. Squeeze the palm of your hand!


    boom!


    A loud noise came from Xu Ming''s palm, but...


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked at the stone in his palm in horror, "It didn''t break open?"


    "Come again!"


    This time, Xu Ming still did not open the "seckill" link, but used the "words to follow the law" link to raise his strength to the absolute limit level of the virtual universe!


    "break!"


    boom! !


    Click!


    Click!


    This time, the stone in Xu Ming''s hand finally appeared one after another cracks; however, it did not disappear directly.


    "The attack at the absolute limit level of the virtual universe is only barely tearing this stone?" Xu Ming felt the extraordinaryness of this stone more and more, and at the same time became more and more puzzled-why would such an extraordinary stone die in the Walking Corpse Hall Master? After suddenly appearing?


    hum��


    Just when Xu Ming was puzzled, an invisible wave emanated from the stone. In an instant, the surrounding space was isolated.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment. Because... he smelled a familiar aura in the midst of this fluctuation.


    "Han Mo!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Invisible fluctuations spread out, and a detached figure slowly condensed��it was the incarnation of Gu Hanmo!


    "Hanmo! How could you..." Xu Ming was a little confused - why did Gu Hanmo "jump" out of the stone! And this stone appeared after killing the walking corpse master.


    "Xu Ming." Gu Hanmo looked at the stone crushed by Xu Ming, felt the passage of time, and couldn''t help but be surprised, "I didn''t expect...you can break this seal so quickly!"


    "This is...?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously, looking at the stone in his hand.


    "This..." Gu Hanmo said with a smile, "This is a little way for me to stay in the endless chaos! - When I just left the realm of the gods, because you were too weak, many things couldn''t be explained to you; and even if I explained it, You can''t understand it! So, I thought about it and guessed that you will take the initiative to take the initiative to the Walking Corpse Palace sooner or later, so I left a little mark of karma on the Walking Corpse Palace Master! Once the Walking Corpse Palace Master dies, he will This stone appears!"


    Gu Hanmo looked at the stone in Xu Ming''s hand and said.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    As Gu Hanmo said, with Xu Ming''s character, sooner or later, he will take the initiative to take the initiative to the Walking Corpse Hall.


    Before, Xu Ming was too busy, he temporarily left the Walking Corpse Hall Master aside and forgot about it. However, even if there is no reminder from others, when Xu Ming is free, he will definitely think of the Lord of the Walking Corpse; at that time, it will still be the death of the Lord of the Walking Corpse! - It should be said that the probability of the Lord of the Walking Corpse dying in Xu Ming''s hands is very high!


    Moreover, even if the walking corpse hall master died in the hands of other people, this special stone with Xu Ming''s name written on it would definitely be put away. When Xu Ming''s prestige shakes the whole endless chaos, the stone will still come to Xu Ming''s hands - just like now.


    "However... the seal I left on this stone is very strong, and it must reach the absolute limit of the virtual universe to be able to break the seal! I really didn''t expect you to break it so quickly!" Gu Hanmo once again He said with emotion, looking at Xu Ming''s eyes, still full of surprise and shock.


    "Han Mo, tell me what''s going on!" Xu Ming said, "What kind of hatred is there between you and Great Venerable Tianyu, Great Venerable Three Realms and other Great Venerables?"


    "You already know the Great Venerable Tianyu and Great Venerable Three Realms?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but wonder, "But it''s normal... With your current strength, it''s not difficult to know these things!"


    Gu Han thought for a while, and then said: "Actually I and Da Zun Tianyu and others have no hatred at all; it''s just a battle for treasures!"


    "treasure!?"


    "Yes!" Gu Hanmo said sternly, "A super treasure! It may even be the first treasure in the entire universe! Back then, when that treasure came, it even disturbed the rules of the universe and made the entire universe unstable. !- Almost all the great masters of the true universe participated in the battle for the treasure; in the end, the treasure fell into my hands!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "This treasure should be very strong, right?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Hanmo said.


    "I don''t know?" Xu Ming was startled.


    "Yeah! I don''t know!" Gu Hanmo continued, "Although I got that treasure, and that treasure has become one with me, but... I don''t know how to use it at all! Until now, I haven''t been able to use it. No power at all!"


    "Uh..." Hearing this, Xu Ming just wanted to say - this is so embarrassing!


    Got a super treasure, but can''t exert its power? - Didn''t this become the target of public criticism in an instant?


    "Many great masters participated in the siege of me in order to **** the treasure!" Gu Hanmo continued, "At that time, I really wanted to hand over that treasure, but... that treasure has already merged with me, I can''t give it up at all! Unless I completely fall, the treasure can leave the body!"


    "I also explained to those Great Venerables, they don''t believe it at all! Moreover, even if they believed, they would definitely still want to kill me and seize the treasure! In the end... I was under the siege of the Great Venerables and could only choose reincarnation. What I didn''t expect was that even after reincarnation, that treasure would still follow me!"


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1995： 1 left!

    Because he obtained a treasure, Gu Hanmo was chased and killed by the great venerables; even after reincarnation, the pursuit and killing still did not stop.


    However... It is precisely because of that treasure that Gu Hanmo was able to meet, get to know each other, and become partners with Xu Ming.


    Therefore, Xu Ming both hates and appreciates the "first treasure in the universe" that Gu Hanmo got - after all, if it wasn''t for this treasure, Xu Ming would never have met Gu Hanmo.


    "Han Mo, how is your current situation?" Xu Ming asked.


    "The situation..." Gu Hanmo shook his head, "It''s not optimistic!"


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming looked solemn.


    However, Xu Ming was already a little mentally prepared. After all, if Gu Hanmo''s situation was optimistic, she would not be incarnated into hundreds of millions, distributed in the real universe and the eight big boundaries of the virtual universe; it must be that the situation is not optimistic enough, so she will do this.


    "You also know that my real body is in the real universe." Gu Hanmo continued, "Even if I hide it well, it is not difficult to determine my position by means of the Great Senior level and through causal investigation. So... I am incarnated in billions and scattered all over the real universe to disrupt cause and effect; in this way, it will be difficult for Tianyu Dazun and others to track me with cause and effect investigation!"


    "However..." Gu Hanmo said again, "If they can find my avatar, there is still a way to use my avatar to determine the location of my true body! However, once my avatar is discovered, it will immediately explode, and will not give Any chance they have!"


    "My incarnations are all over the real universe and the virtual universe! They have extended their minions to every corner of the real and virtual universes - if things go on like this, my incarnation will be discovered by those minions sooner or later; after all, I created The speed of the incarnation cannot keep up with the speed at which they discovered the incarnation!"


    "Especially in the virtual universe, the situation is particularly not optimistic! After all, the existence of the Great Senior level can tamper with the long river of time in the virtual universe as long as you pay a certain price; therefore, I am afraid that within a few epochs, those minions and forces will be able to Find out all the incarnations of my virtual universe..."


    When Gu Hanmo said this, Xu Ming suddenly interrupted: "Wait! Void Universe, you don''t have to worry!"


    "Oh?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but wonder - what she was most worried about was her incarnation in the virtual universe; Xu Ming actually said, don''t worry about the virtual universe?


    "Because..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little proud, "Those Great Seniors, all the minions and powers spread over the Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe, have all been cleaned up by me!"


    "What?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t believe it.


    Even if she knew that Xu Ming''s strength had already reached the absolute limit of the virtual universe; however, it was not so easy to clean up all the minions and forces of the eight major boundaries of the virtual universe!


    Even the strength and power of the peak of the shackles of the three realms cannot do it!


    After all, the peak powerhouses of the three realms of shackles are only invincible in one quadrant, and they cannot go to the abnormal quadrant.


    "Eight big limits in the virtual universe, all the minions and forces, not a single one is left!" Xu Ming emphasized again.


    This time, Gu Hanmo finally asked seriously, "Really?"


    "Don''t worry! In the virtual universe, there is absolutely no minion force!" Xu Ming has cleaned it up twice, and he is naturally very sure, "Your incarnation in the virtual universe is absolutely safe!"


    "Xu Ming, how did you do it?" Even Gu Hanmo couldn''t imagine how Xu Ming did it.


    "I''ll talk to you later!" Xu Ming said, "Han Mo, I have a little doubt - why don''t you just stay in the virtual universe for your real body?"


    The virtual universe has absolute limits.


    Gu Hanmo has the strength of the Great Senior. As long as she stays in the virtual universe and doesn''t go to the real universe, no one can do anything about her! Even if you pay some price and stay in the virtual universe forever like the fallen devil, it seems to be okay?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to stay in the virtual universe, it''s just that I can''t stay!" Gu Hanmo sighed, "When I just woke up from the memory of my past life, I also considered staying in the virtual universe forever! Always urging me to go to the real universe!"


    "It''s so?" Xu Ming was also depressed - the treasure that Gu Hanmo got was not only useless at all, but also attracted a lot of enemies, and forced Gu Hanmo to go to the real universe...


    "So, even at that time, when God''s Domain was in crisis, I chose not to take action; but, it won''t be long before I will be forced to go to the real universe - when I go to the real universe, I will definitely need to use the power of my previous life, It will still be detected by the enemy!"


    Xu Ming understood - Gu Hanmo had to go to the real universe.


    Gu Hanmo smiled again: "Actually, what I was most worried about before was these incarnations of me in the virtual universe; if all my billions of incarnations in the virtual universe are found, then my real body in the real universe~www. novelhall.com~ I won''t be able to hide for a long time! Now, since my incarnation in the virtual universe is absolutely safe, I don''t have to worry too much; even if I give them billions of epochs, they may not be able to find me. real body!"


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming had a smile on his face - he finally really helped Gu Hanmo!


    "By the way, Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo said again, "Are you planning to go to the real universe?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "The real universe, it''s time to go!" Gu Hanmo said, "After all, the limit of the virtual universe is too low! Only in the real universe can one truly climb the pinnacle of cultivation!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said, "And... I can''t let you in the real universe alone!"


    Gu Hanmo didn''t say anything - she and Xu Ming could understand each other''s feelings even with just one look.


    Gu Hanmo knew that even if Xu Ming was not to climb the pinnacle of cultivation, but just for her, he would go to the real universe without hesitation!


    "The real universe...the strong are like clouds!" Gu Hanmo said, "Xu Ming, even if you are in the virtual universe, you have already reached the peak; but in the real universe, you can only be regarded as one of the strong! It''s a long way off!"


    "I know that!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    The limit of cultivation in the virtual universe is ordinary supreme.


    And above the ordinary supreme, there are people supreme, earth supreme, heaven supreme! Only the top-level Heavenly Supreme is the "Great Venerable" standing at the peak of the true universe!


    Xu Ming''s own strength is indeed far from the level of the Great Senior.


    "I''ll tell you first about the power structure in the real universe!" Gu Hanmo said again, "In this way, when you go to the real universe in the future, you will be able to know in your heart! Know which side is the enemy and which side is the friend!"


    https://


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1996： The 8 realms of the real universe

    "The real universe is divided into eight territories!"


    Gu Hanmo spoke up.


    "They are: Eternal Realm, Ancient God Realm, Void Tribulation Realm, Thunder Extermination Realm, Dao Realm, Chaos Ridge, Flame Demon Sea, Ice and Snow Realm! Among them, the ''Eternal Realm'' is the strongest!"


    Eternal domain?


    Xu Ming remembered.


    "That''s right!" Gu Hanmo continued, "The Eternal Palace where Xu Yin went is the largest force in the Eternal Domain; at the same time, it is also the largest force in the entire true universe! - For some reason, the Eternal Palace has an incomparable status. Aloof; even the other great masters of the real universe don''t dare to provoke the Eternal Palace! When I sent Xu Yin to the Eternal Palace, I also entrusted a friend of mine to take care of her, so there is no need to worry about her safety! "


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - he knew that if the Eternal Palace was not safe enough, then Gu Hanmo would not be able to take Xu Yin to the Eternal Palace.


    However, although Xu Ming is not worried about Xu Yin''s safety, he is still worried about other aspects - for example, those suitors of Xu Yin have bad intentions! Xu Ming didn''t want his daughter to be deceived by those unscrupulous suitors.


    Therefore, after Xu Ming went to the real universe, he must go to the Eternal Hall as soon as possible to see it.


    "The Ancient God Territory is the gathering place of the oldest group of Great Venerables in the true universe! Those Great Venerables appeared when the universe first opened, and they were born at the ''Great Venerable'' level! But... the Great Venerables of the Ancient God Territory are very Xenophobia! If you can come into contact with it in the future, you will understand!"


    "The Void Tribulation Domain is a territory controlled by the powerhouses from the virtual universe! However, the Void Tribulation Domain has the fewest great masters, only two! - You are also from the virtual universe, and you can consider going to the Void Tribulation Domain in the future. !"


    "Lei Mieyu... Not to mention, it is a gathering place for a group of lunatics!"


    "Daojie, I''d like to remind you - remember! Try not to offend the powerhouses in the Daojie! Because... the great masters in the Daojie can sometimes act on behalf of the will of the universe!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised and puzzled: "Act on behalf of the will of the universe!?"


    "It''s good that you have a number! Under normal circumstances, you should not encounter a strong person in the Dao world!" Gu Hanmo said, "Now... I want to say Chaos Ridge! In my previous life, I was a member of Chaos Ridge. Your Majesty!"


    Xu Ming suddenly became serious.


    Gu Hanmo continued: "In the beginning, when the treasure came, the universe fell into chaos... Our great masters of Chaos Ridge, united and participated in the battle for the treasure! At that time, we agreed that no matter who got the treasure in the end, everyone else would To cover his escape! In the end, it was I who got the treasure! But... the Great Venerable of the Three Realms of Chaos Ridge, not only did not abide by the agreement to cover my escape, but also tried to stop me; otherwise, I would not be forced by the Great Venerable To the point of reincarnation! So����


    Gu Hanmo paused and said: "In the real universe, which Great Senior has the deepest hatred between me and me, it is undoubtedly the Great Senior of the Three Realms! Similarly, the Great Senior of the Three Realms will definitely try his best to prevent my revenge. Come and deal with me and the people around me! So Xu Ming, after you go to the real universe, the most important thing you need to beware of is the Great Venerable of the Three Realms..."


    "Wait!" At this moment, Xu Ming interrupted Gu Hanmo''s words.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Hanmo was a little puzzled.


    "That..." Xu Ming said, "There is no such person as the Great Master of the Three Realms anymore!"


    "There is no Great Venerable of the Three Realms anymore?" Gu Hanmo was stunned for a moment, a little unresponsive, "Where did you go?"


    "It has fallen!" Xu Ming said.


    "Ah?" Gu Hanmo was stunned for a second��you know, at the level of the Great Senior, it''s hard to fall! If Gu Hanmo hadn''t been besieged by many great elders, he wouldn''t have been reincarnated!


    "How did you fall?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but ask.


    Xu Ming smiled, but said, "I killed it!"


    "What!?" Gu Hanmo''s eyes widened suddenly, incredulous - if Gu Hanmo didn''t know, Xu Ming couldn''t be joking with herself at this time, she would even think that Xu Ming was lying to herself!


    "How did you do it?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help asking.


    "This..." Xu Ming also didn''t know how to explain, "Anyway, as long as you know, the Great Senior of the Three Realms has completely fallen! There is no chance of reincarnation!"


    "Okay..." Gu Hanmo didn''t ask too much, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t those great masters in the real universe have noticed you?"


    "Definitely!" Xu Ming said, "This is exactly what worries me - if I go to the real universe, I will definitely be targeted by the Great Venerable Tianyu and others..."


    "It''s a bit troublesome!" Gu Hanmo also said.


    The normal way to go to the real universe is to cross the intersection of the real universe and the virtual universe.


    At such an intersection, there are only eight in the entire universe��one of the eight great quanta.


    If Xu Ming went to the real universe in a normal way, I am afraid that he has just arrived in the real universe, and the great masters such as Tianyu Dazun will already be waiting in line for him.


    You must know that in the real universe, the Great Venerables can exert their full strength! After Xu Ming arrived in the real universe, many plug-in functions such as "Seckill" and "Invincible" were unavailable!


    If Xu Ming met the Great Senior as soon as he arrived in the real universe, it would really be... very painful!


    Before, Xu Ming had never thought about this problem. Now I can''t help but feel depressed - how to go to the real universe?


    "If you want to go to the real universe, there is only one way left!" Gu Hanmo sighed and said.


    "What way?" Xu Ming asked.


    Gu Hanmo spit out four words: "Disturb time and space!"


    "After disturbing time and space, there is a way to pass through the ''true virtual barrier'' and let you enter the true universe! But... this method has a big drawback!" Gu Hanmo added, "After you enter the true universe, you cannot be sure. At which point in space and time will it appear!"


    That is to say...


    Using this method, Xu Ming has no idea when he will reach the true universe in the future - if it is fast, it may be in the blink of an eye; if it is slow, it may be hundreds of millions of epochs before reaching the true universe!


    Moreover, after arriving in the real universe, Xu Ming has no way of knowing where he will appear in the real universe! If you are unlucky, you might end up in an extremely dangerous place somewhere! Even, directly at the door of a certain Great Senior...


    "Time, it''s not a problem!" Gu Hanmo said, "For our existence at this level, time has no meaning for a long time! The fear is that you will appear in an extremely dangerous place somewhere! But... extremely dangerous After all, there are very few places, and the probability of appearing in such a place must be extremely low! Don��t worry too much!��


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Most of the real universe is still safe.


    Xu Ming couldn''t believe that he would be so unlucky to appear in an extremely dangerous place.


    Besides... Even if it does appear in some extremely dangerous place, Xu Ming has nothing to worry about. Don''t forget, even in the real universe, Xu Ming still has "infinite resurrection" hanging on.


    "However, to use the ''Infinite Resurrection'' hang in the real universe, you need to consume one level 23 hang point each time!" Xu Ming secretly said I only have 1 level 23 hang point on my body now, before going to the real universe. , you must first get some more level 23 hanging points! "


    Xu Ming gradually had a plan in his mind.


    "Xu Ming, this incarnation of mine won''t exist for long!" Gu Hanmo said, "You''d better go to the real universe early, I can help you disrupt time and space and open the barrier to the real void! If you wait for my incarnation to dissipate, you want to disrupt time and space again. , Go to the real universe, but it will be difficult!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, "Give me a little time, and I can go to the real universe!"


    Xu Ming didn''t need to explain anything in the virtual universe. After all, even if Xu Ming went to the real universe, he would still stay in the virtual universe; within the virtual universe, it was still Xu Ming''s absolute territory!


    The only thing Xu Ming needs to do is to find a way to get more "Cosmic Origin��Void" before going to the real universe!


    After all, only the "Origin of the Universe��Void" can be exchanged for level 23 hanging points.


    [Correction of a typo: The previous article said that "Infinite Resurrection" requires a level 24 hanging point to be used in the real universe, which is actually a typo; "Infinite Resurrection" requires a level 23 hanging point. The previous text has been unable to modify, hereby explain.


    To explain again, the functions of the 23rd, 24th and 25th level hanging points are as follows:


    Level 23 hanging point: infinite resurrection;


    Level 24 Hanging Point: Time Reverse Flow;


    Level 25 Suspension: Seize the Universe! ��


    :. :

 Chapter 1997： to the real universe

    Where can there be "the origin of the universe, virtual"?


    The first thing Xu Ming thought of was - the fallen devil!


    The fallen devil, but the existence of the Great Venerable level! The good things on him are probably more than the sum of the eight elephants in the virtual universe!


    Who is Xu Ming looking for if he doesn''t look for him?


    Swish!


    With a single thought, Xu Ming appeared outside the residence of the fallen devil.


    "Huh? Xu Ming?" Seeing Xu Ming''s sudden appearance, the Fallen Demon Lord couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, "Your method is really incomprehensible to me! I didn''t expect it to appear so suddenly!"


    The fallen demon sighed with emotion.


    You must know that even other Great Seniors can''t suddenly appear near the fallen devil like this. This means alone makes the fallen devil feel jealous.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled.


    What is the sudden appearance?


    You must know... the life of the fallen devil is actually completely in Xu Ming''s hands. If Xu Ming wanted to kill him, it was really just a matter of one thought, he would kill him with a casual "seckill".


    Just like killing the "Three Realms Great Venerable" in seconds.


    However, the fallen devil does not think that it was Xu Ming who killed the Great Venerable of the Three Realms. The Great Venerables in the universe all thought that the Great Venerable of the Three Realms was killed by the will of the universe.


    Therefore, although the fallen demon master was somewhat afraid of Xu Ming, he was only "a little afraid", far from the level of "awe".


    "Xu Ming, why did you come to me...?" The Fallen Demon Lord asked with a smile��the relationship between him and Xu Ming should be regarded as "friends rather than enemies".


    Xu Ming came here because he actually wanted to ask the Fallen Demon Lord for treasures, so his attitude couldn''t be bad, and he said with a smile, "I''m here this time to ask you to borrow some treasures..."


    Xu Ming got straight to the point.


    "Oh? What treasure do you want to borrow?" The Fallen Demon Lord smiled.


    In fact, at the level of the fallen demon master, most of the treasures are really just outside things! Even if it is an ordinary world-shattering magic weapon, the fallen demon master may not take it to heart.


    Therefore, when Xu Ming said that he was here to "borrow treasures", the fallen demon master had already made a decision in his heart - as long as the treasures that Xu Ming borrowed were not too outrageous, he should have agreed.


    Xu Ming said: "What I want to borrow is... the origin of the universe, virtual!"


    "Ah?" The Fallen Demon Lord was taken aback.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "The origin of the universe, virtual, is it precious?"


    Looking at Xu Ming, to the fallen demon master, "The Origin of the Universe �� Void" should not be regarded as a very precious treasure! After all, the Fallen Demon Lord is the Great Venerable standing at the peak of the entire universe!


    "It''s not that it''s very precious, it''s just that things like the origin of the universe are difficult to preserve within the scope of the virtual universe!" The Fallen Demon Lord explained, "Whether it''s ''the origin of the universe, true'' or ''the origin of the universe, the virtual'', in the true Within the scope of the universe, it''s not really a very precious thing! Ordinary Heaven Supreme and Earth Supreme are not difficult to obtain! But... once the origin of the universe reaches the virtual universe, it will soon escape, and it is almost impossible to save it!"


    "What about that ray of ''Cosmic Origin: Void'' in the abyss battlefield?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking. It was in the abyss battlefield that he saw "the origin of the universe, virtual" for the first time.


    The Fallen Demon Lord smiled and said, "Actually, I refined that strand of ''Cosmic Origin, Void'' into a ''Dragon'', so I can save it! After you got it, didn''t you discover ''Cosmic Origin, Void''? Is it constantly escaping? Oh, no, the time you get is too short, and you may not be aware of the escape; however, the origin of the universe is within the scope of the virtual universe, and it will all escape in an era!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned for a moment - after he obtained "Origin of the Universe: Void", he directly exchanged it for a level 23 hanging point, naturally he would not notice the escape.


    "The origin of the universe, once it appears in the virtual universe, will dissipate; and the virtual universe will grow after absorbing the origin of the universe..." The fallen devil explained, "By the way, Xu Ming, you want the origin of the universe. Dummy, what is it for?"


    Xu Ming made a random excuse and said, "For cultivation!"


    The Fallen Demon Lord has no doubts. After all, in the true universe, the main function of the origin of the universe is to cultivate.


    The fallen devil continued: "I used different means to save a total of ten ''cosmic origin, virtual''. One of them, you have taken away; the remaining nine, if you need it, just take it directly Go!"


    For the fallen demon master, the origin of the universe has long been useless; and it is not a very precious thing, so it is directly given to Xu Ming.


    "Thank you so much!" Xu Ming said.


    Although it is a little less, it is better than nothing!


    Ten "Origin of the Universe �� Void", after Xu Ming arrives in the real universe, he will have ten chances to be resurrected! In this way, even if Xu Ming encounters any danger in the real universe, he still has the trump card to save his life.


    ��


    Leaving from the Fallen Demon Lord, Xu Ming returned directly to the "independent space".


    After all, according to the meaning of the fallen devil, it is almost impossible for "cosmos origin, virtual" to exist elsewhere in the virtual universe. That being the case, Xu Ming was too lazy to waste time.


    "Han Mo, get ready, disrupt time and space, and send me to the real universe!" Xu Ming left behind an avatar and said.


    For Xu Ming, as long as there is one incarnation in the virtual universe, he can completely control the eight big boundaries of the virtual universe.


    Moreover, leaving an avatar in the virtual universe can also hide people''s eyes and ears. In this way, those great masters of the real universe will think that Xu Ming is still in the virtual universe; they will not think that Xu Ming has actually gone to the real universe.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo said, "The great masters of the real universe have many means beyond your imagination! Therefore, after you arrive in the real universe, if you have enough strength, you must keep a low profile!"


    "I understand!" Xu Ming said - he was a very low-key person!


    "If you''re all ready I''m going to disrupt time and space!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Whoa!


    Gu Hanmo waved his hand, and an incomparably deep vortex appeared in the space-time in front of him.


    The center of the vortex is the ultimate darkness. All time and space are disturbed.


    Gu Hanmo said: "After entering this time and space vortex, you will definitely be able to reach the true universe! It''s just... when will it arrive and where in the true universe will it appear, even me, there is no way to know!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded, and then said solemnly, "Han Mo, wait for me in the real universe!"


    Gu Hanmo''s cold expression suddenly warmed a lot: "Okay! I''ll wait for you!"


    Gu Hanmo knew that Xu Ming came to the real universe to fight against the great lords for her!


    Gu Hanmo didn''t say it, but thought to himself: "Don''t worry Xu Ming, no matter what, I will not put you in danger!"


    Gu Hanmo wanted Xu Ming to go to the real universe because only in the real universe can he reach the pinnacle of cultivation! However, if Xu Ming is in danger because of her, Gu Hanmo will send Xu Ming back to the virtual universe at all costs; in that case, Xu Ming will be safe.


    "Han Mo, see you in the real universe!" Xu Ming said with a smile, and then took a step and directly entered the vortex of time and space.


    Gu Hanmo watched Xu Ming''s leaving back, and watched the time and space vortex gradually disappear; then, her avatar also dissipated directly.


    :. :

 Chapter 1998： billions of years later

    Time is like water.


    In the long track of time, geniuses continue to rise, and powerhouses continue to fall; new forces continue to emerge, and old forces continue to perish.


    Every creature in the eight dimensions of the virtual universe, powerful like the Supreme Being and the World Lord, and weak like the ants and the mayflies, are all living for their own meaning of life.


    ��


    In an unknown small universe, in a dust world near a chaotic world.


    On the second floor of a library, by the window, a man and a woman were sitting opposite each other.


    Men and women are each holding a book and flipping through it.


    The hot tea on the table rises with wisps of heat. Cherry blossoms fall outside the window, and the ground is like snow.


    "Xu Ming." The woman suddenly raised her head, it was Yin Ran, she smiled, "We have been living in this dusty world for nearly a hundred years, and it''s about time to leave!"


    "Yeah! Another hundred years have passed!" Xu Ming said with a smile while drinking tea.


    This Xu Ming is actually just an incarnation of Xu Ming in the virtual universe.


    Since the real body went to the real universe, this incarnation of Xu Ming has accompanied Yin Ran to travel around the eight great boundaries of the virtual universe.


    They have been to all kinds of different worlds, live as ordinary people, and go with the flow. In a world like God''s Domain, they would live for ten thousand years; in a world of dust, they would live for a hundred years.


    Xu Ming would also accept some named disciples at will, and teach them some exercises; as for whether they will live or die, and how high they can go in the future, Xu Ming will not ask at all.


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran are like passers-by in the world, enjoying various lives freely.


    "Xu Ming!" Yin Ran asked suddenly, "It''s been so long, haven''t you reached the real universe yet?"


    Xu Ming was a little embarrassed: "No!"


    actually��


    Ever since Xu Ming''s real body stepped into the vortex of time and space, it''s been... Hundreds of millions of epochs!


    Yes!


    Billion Era!


    However, Xu Ming''s real body has not yet reached the real universe!


    For Xu Ming''s real body, passing through the whirlpool of time and space is actually only a short period of time; but for Xu Ming''s incarnation, it has already experienced hundreds of millions of epochs - between the real body and the incarnation, the flow of time is seriously unequal! If it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s strength, his incarnation would have collapsed long ago.


    "I thought that I would reach the real universe soon; I didn''t expect that the Era of Hundreds of Thousands of Years has passed, and it hasn''t arrived yet..." Xu Ming was really speechless.


    In these billions of epochs, many changes have taken place in the real universe.


    Not long ago, Xu Ming got a piece of news: Xu Yin has become the Supreme Being!


    Yes!


    Xu Ming''s daughter, Xu Yin, has already cultivated in the real universe to the realm of heavenly supremacy!


    At the beginning, Xu Ming also got this news by accident; after all, he has enemies in the real universe, but he can''t expose his relationship with Xu Yin! And... Before Gu Hanmo left, she told Xu Ming that she blocked Xu Yin''s memory to isolate cause and effect! In other words, although Xu Yin knew that she was from the virtual universe, she had no memory of living in the virtual universe, nor did she know that her father was called "Xu Ming".


    "Xu Yin''s cultivation is higher than that of her father and me?" Xu Mingzhen felt a little dumbfounded, "After I arrive in the real universe, I must improve my cultivation as soon as possible! Otherwise, when father and daughter meet each other in the future, my cultivation will still be the same. Not as tall as my daughter, where can I save my face?"


    If when we met, Xu Yin was the supreme being of the sky, and Xu Ming was only the supreme cultivation of human beings... Then, Xu Ming would really feel that his face was a little out of place!


    Yin Ran comforted: "It''s okay, don''t worry! When you arrive in the real universe, this is not something you can control; even Han Mo can''t control it!"


    In fact, Yin Ran''s life is really satisfied.


    She and Xu Ming have been together for hundreds of millions of years, and they have experienced all kinds of life together.


    This kind of life, Yin Ran really hopes to continue forever.


    "The owner of the library! Madam!" Suddenly, a white-haired old man ran up to the second floor of the library and shouted.


    "Xiao Hai, what''s the matter?" Xu Ming smiled lightly.


    The white-haired old man "Xiao Hai" is just an ordinary martial artist.


    When Xu Ming and Yin Ran first arrived in this dusty world, Xiaohai was less than twenty years old; because of the injustice, he was chased by the enemy, and finally was rescued by Xu Ming. From then on, Xiaohai stayed in this library as a servant, repaying Xu Ming and his wife for saving their lives.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been nearly a hundred years.


    Xiaohai is just an ordinary person in the "Acquired Realm" and is approaching his twilight years.


    "The pavilion owner, the young master is back!" said the white-haired old man Xiaohai.


    little master?


    A few memories appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    In the past 100 years, Xu Ming has also adopted some orphans. The young master "Qin Lin" in Xiaohaikou was the last orphan adopted by Xu Ming.


    Qin Lin''s talent is good - of course, it''s just "good" among mortals, not "good" in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    When Xu Ming had nothing to do, he taught him one or two marksmanship, and he didn''t care anymore. As for the level of comprehension and the realm of cultivation, that is not what Xu Ming cares about.


    However, Qin Lin''s personality made Xu Ming not very fond of it. Later, when Qin Lin got older and went out on his own, Xu Ming never paid attention to it again.


    "You''re back?" Xu Ming''s expression did not fluctuate - in fact, with Xu Ming''s strength, as long as he wanted to know, he could know anything about the Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe with a single thought. Xu Ming and Yin Ran just deliberately blocked the spiritual sense to live the life of ordinary people, and deliberately did not pay attention to external things.


    "Yes! But..." Xiaohai said hesitantly.


    at this time-


    rumbling...


    The sound of horses'' hoofs shook the ground. Looking around, I am afraid there are hundreds of horses.


    These hundreds of people were aggressive, and Qin Lin rode his horse at the front, only half a step behind a burly master, looking high-spirited.


    "Sigh..." Seeing Qin Lin''s appearance, Xu Ming sighed softly, not sure if he was sighing about human nature.


    "Master." Qin Lin said respectfully at the burly master beside him, "Here it is! My marksmanship was learned from this library!"


    "Yeah!" The burly master nodded calmly and motioned Qin Lin to shout.


    Qin Lin understood, he stepped forward and shouted loudly, "Brother Xu Ming! Since you know I''m here, why don''t you come out and see me?"


    Brother Xu Ming��


    Hearing this, Yin Ran almost burst out laughing��when Qin Lin was adopted in the library, every time he saw Xu Ming, he always called Xu Ming "Godfather"; although at the time, Xu Ming did not recognize his name. Not long after leaving the library now, "Godfather" has become "Brother Xu Ming"...


    In the billions of times that Xu Ming and Yin Ran lived together, they had never met someone as shameless as Qin Lin.


    However, Xu Ming and Yin Ran only felt


    :. :

 Chapter 1999： reach the real universe

    "Brother Xu Ming! Why, don''t you even want to come out?"


    Seeing that Xu Ming had not come out for a long time, Qin Lin shouted again.


    Xiao Hai couldn''t help but say: "The owner of the museum, the opponent is very powerful, especially the burly master at the head, his momentum is even more extraordinary! Although you and your wife are both innate masters, let''s go out and see!"


    In the past hundred years, Xu Ming and Yin Ran have never really made a move; at most, they have only pointed others a little, but they are only one and a half moves. Xiaohai thought that Xu Ming and Yin Ran were innate masters.


    After all, the innate master is also a rare master!


    Qin Lin also thought so, otherwise, he would not have the courage to bring someone to find Xu Ming, and he would not be able to call out the three words "Brother Xu Ming".


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming smiled lightly, "I''m about to leave this world, I didn''t expect to encounter such interesting things! Then go out and have a look, and say goodbye to this world by the way!"


    leave this world?


    Xiao Hai couldn''t understand a little, but still followed closely behind Xu Ming and Yin Ran.


    Seeing Xu Ming coming out, Qin Lin couldn''t help sneering and said, "Brother Xu Ming, don''t hurry up and visit my master, Senior Xiong Kuang!"


    see you?


    When Yin Ran heard these two words, he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    "Xu Ming, right?" Xiong Kuang, the burly master at the head, laughed loudly, "I''m very interested in the marksmanship you taught my disciple Qin Lin! Please tell me the complete marksmanship. !"


    Qin Lin followed closely and said, "My master is a strong condensate pill realm! As long as you cooperate well, your benefits will naturally be indispensable!"


    Xu Ming suddenly burst into laughter.


    Pill Condensation Realm... What a distant realm! Hundreds of millions of eras ago, when Xu Ming first crossed into another world, he came into contact with the Pill Condensation Realm within a few days!


    Unexpectedly, today after the Hundred Million Era, Xu Ming is threatened by the "Pill Condensation Realm Powerhouse" again!


    It''s so scary!


    "Then what if... I don''t cooperate well?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    "Don''t cooperate well!?" Qin Lin''s expression turned cold, and he didn''t need to be ordered by Master Xiong Kuang, so he shouted angrily, "Then today is the end of the ''Xu Yin Academy''! - Brother Xu Ming, if you don''t want to live, forget about it. But can you think about it for everyone in Xu Yin Academy? They still want to live!"


    However, Xu Ming smiled: "The end of Xu Yin Academy? - With just one condensing pill realm, how many innate realms are there?"


    Xiong Kuang couldn''t feel any imposing manner from Xu Ming, so naturally he didn''t take Xu Ming in his eyes, he laughed and said, "That''s right, it''s just my Pill Condensation Realm!"


    "I think so..." Xu Ming looked at Xiong Kuang and smiled strangely, "Just relying on your Pill Condensation Realm is not enough!"


    "Hahahaha..." Xiong Kuang couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you so confident and dare to say such crazy words? Hahahaha..."


    "Hahahaha..." Qin Lin also felt that he heard some funny joke, and laughed out loud.


    The hundreds of men and horses behind them also burst into laughter.


    But suddenly, everyone''s laughter stopped abruptly, like a group of ducks that were strangled by their necks, unable to cry out - in fact, no one strangled their necks, but they saw extremely frightened one scene.


    I saw the white-haired old man "Xiao Hai" standing beside Xu Ming, rejuvenating at a speed visible to the naked eye. What''s even more terrifying is that the momentum on Xiaohai''s body is soaring rapidly, and in a short while, he stepped into the innate from the day after tomorrow, and then stepped into the condensed pill realm from the day after tomorrow, and then surpassed the condensed pill realm!


    "Spirit...spiritual powerhouse!" Xiong Kuang exclaimed in disbelief.


    Qin Lin couldn''t help but exclaim: "Hai Bo, you...you..."


    Qin Lin never thought that the ordinary looking "Hai Bo" in the academy would be a hidden peerless master!


    But actually��


    Xiao Hai was also stunned by the earth-shaking changes in himself at the moment: "I...I..."


    Xiaohai is just a very ordinary internal martial artist, how has he ever felt the vast power of the spiritual level! What is even more fearful is that this power is on his own body and is completely controlled by him!


    At this time, Xu Ming smiled: "Kang Kuang, look, I have a spiritual master here! Now, do you think that you are enough to destroy our academy with your Dan condensing master?"


    "I...I..." Xiong Kuang finally reacted, "It''s you! It''s you who improved his cultivation!"


    In the blink of an eye, an ordinary internal martial artist can be upgraded to a spiritual realm��what kind of strength can this be achieved?


    "You...you are the legendary Dao Realm master!?"


    Dao-level power is really just a legend for an ordinary Pill Condensing expert like Xiong Kuang!


    "The Great Daoist?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the momentum on Xiao Hai''s body soared again, and he directly entered the Dao Realm.


    Xiaohai looked terrified: "This... is this the power of Tao?"


    At this moment, Xiao Hai felt the mystery of "It''s okay to die when you hear about Dao in the morning".


    "The power of Dao? Dao... Dao realm is powerful!?" Xiong Kuang was so shocked that he could not be more shocked - Xiao Hai was promoted to Dao realm level in a blink of an eye, so what kind of cultivation level should this Xu Ming be?


    At this moment, the bear mad just wanted to hit the wall - what luck am I! To provoke such a terrifying almighty head!


    Crazy Bear just wants to say:


    Just ask, which one that doesn''t have long eyes, is a harder iron plate than I mentioned?


    Just ask who else is dying, and the posture of dying is more standard than me?


    Even more jaw-dropping, of course, is Qin Lin!


    Qin Lin has lived in Xu Yin Academy for many years, and he has not noticed that Xu Ming is so terrifying! If he had known earlier, why would Qin Lin go to worship Xiong Kuang as his teacher! How could it be possible to call Xu Ming "Brother Xu Ming"?


    Suddenly, Qin Lin bent his knees without warning, knelt on the ground, and shouted, "Godfather��"


    "Oh, I''m going!" Xu Ming couldn''t help exclaiming, "Is it so unscrupulous?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Lin''s face change, but continued to improve Xiaohai''s strength.


    rumbling...


    In a short while, Xiaohai''s strength was directly raised to the **** level!


    Yes!


    Prove directly and become a god!


    "The owner of the museum, this..." Xiaohai was stunned from beginning to end, unable to imagine what he had experienced - this is more than a dream!


    At this time, Xiao Hai also understood a little what Xu Ming meant by "leaving this world" before.


    Xu Ming lightly explained to Xiao Hai''s voice transmission: "I have only lived in this dusty world for a hundred years; now that the hundred years have expired, it is time to leave! But... in this world, the human race is weak and the alien race is tyrannical; within a thousand years, I am afraid that the alien race will flatten the territory of the human race! Since I have lived here for a hundred years, it is also a fate, so I will help the human race here - Xiaohai, you are now the only **** in the entire dust world! You have become a god. The scene has been noticed by the great powers of all races; soon, the great powers of the human race will come to visit you, and then the great powers of the alien races will surrender to you..."


    Xiao Hai was stunned: "The owner of the museum, how should Qin Lin and Xiong Kuang deal with them?"


    "You can do it yourself!" Xu Ming said lightly, "How you want to lead the human race in the future is also up to you! I am just a passerby in this dusty world!"


    If he hadn''t seen the human race in crisis, Xu Ming would probably have quietly left this world without leaving any traces. But now that I have seen it, I will take action to raise Xiaohai to the realm of the gods!


    Xu Ming''s random move naturally completely changed the pattern of this dusty world.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming''s expression changed.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Ran couldn''t help but ask with concern - you know, looking at the virtual universe, there is almost nothing that can make Xu Ming''s face change!


    Xu Ming said, "My real body has arrived in the real universe!"


    "Finally arrived?" Yin Ran was also delighted when he heard the words.


    "Let''s get out of here first!" Xu Ming said, and disappeared together with Yin Ran��not just from this dusty world, but directly from this small universe.


    "Godfather! Godfather!" Qin Lin still shouted up to the sky. Seeing that there was no response, he climbed to the foot of Xiaohai again and shouted, "Haibo, Haibo!"


    "Heh!" The former white-haired old man, and now the **** Xiaohai, was simply too lazy to pay attention to Qin Lin''s white-eyed wolf. His eyes were looking at an incomparable distance - as a god, his divine sense could already cover the entire dusty world; he could naturally perceive that the demigods and Taoists in the entire dusty world, no matter what Whether it is a human race or an alien race, they are all rushing in his direction, obviously to visit him.


    :. :

 Chapter 2000： Wrong, do you believe it?

    swoosh��


    In the time and space vortex opened up by Gu Hanmo, the time and space have been completely disturbed.


    Xu Ming''s real body is traversing rapidly in the vortex of time and space.


    Every streamer he saw in the vortex of time and space was billions of years of time and the territory of countless "heaven".


    "What a terrifying flow of time!"


    Because the avatar was left in the virtual universe, Xu Ming could clearly feel the "time flow difference" between the real body and the avatar!


    Every time the real body experiences a moment, the incarnation has gone through hundreds of millions of years!


    "With such a terrifying flow of time, when I get to the real universe, what time will it be..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    But Xu Ming had no choice.


    This time-space vortex is actually a channel opened up between the "real universe" and the "virtual universe", and it no longer belongs to the scope of the virtual universe. Many of Xu Ming''s plug-in functions could not be used here; therefore, he could not leave this vortex of time and space, so he could only bite the bullet and move forward.


    "When I get out of the vortex of time and space, the real time may have passed hundreds of millions of epochs, right?"


    Xu Ming guessed very accurately!


    When he walked out of the vortex of time and space, it was indeed hundreds of millions of eras later!


    However, in the outside world it is billions of epochs, and inside the time-space vortex, it didn''t actually take a long time.


    "This is... the suppression from time and space!" Soon, Xu Ming''s expression changed slightly.


    The suppression of this time and space is very, very heavy. It is as if the layers of time and space are rolling on him, as if he wants to press himself into a plane.


    "It''s almost time for the real universe!" Xu Ming naturally knew that the layers of suppression came from the space-time of the real universe - if you didn''t have enough strength, but forcibly went to the real universe, you would be suppressed by the layers of space-time. Into a very thin very thin "pancake".


    However, with Xu Ming''s strength, he could easily resist this kind of oppression.


    "This process of time and space oppression is actually the process of ''realization''!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    In the eyes of the great powers of the real universe, all things in the virtual universe are illusory. It''s like... an ordinary person in a technological society, seeing people on TV.


    The people in the TV are equivalent to "people in the virtual universe".


    Every time Xu Ming took a step forward, countless layers of time and space were oppressing him. It was as if there were countless Xu Mings, layered upon layer upon layer.


    Xu Ming felt this kind of reborn mystery.


    Finally, after experiencing countless time and space oppression, this process finally came to an end.


    If before, Xu Ming felt that his body was a mass of air; then now, Xu Ming felt like a piece of extremely hard steel - Xu Ming''s strength has not increased by a single cent! But after the "realization", Xu Ming felt that he... um, became real!


    That''s right, it''s become real.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that the surrounding time and space had changed.


    "Arrived in the real universe!" Xu Ming immediately realized, "It''s just... I don''t know which one of the eight major territories will appear? - No matter which territory, it doesn''t matter! Just don''t appear in too unfortunate places!"


    What Xu Ming is most worried about is appearing in a dangerous place in the real universe, or appearing directly at the door of a great senior... that would be really embarrassing!


    However, these are "extremely small" events, with the possibility infinitely approaching zero. Therefore, Xu Ming is not very worried.


    "Walk!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming began to escape from the vortex of time and space.


    Whoa!


    In an instant, Xu Ming felt that he had entered a completely different time and space.


    "What a strong space suppression!" This was Xu Ming''s first reaction, "Under such a strong space suppression, my strength has been greatly reduced; even, even the range of Divine Sense has been suppressed hundreds of millions of times. !"


    However, Xu Ming is not very worried.


    After all, the space suppression of the real universe is strong, and it is not aimed at him alone, but is the same for everyone; since that is the case, then there is no difference.


    In the next instant, Xu Ming could see the surrounding scene clearly.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming couldn''t help being stunned, "Why are there so many people? Who am I? Where am I?"


    However, before Xu Ming could react, a thunderous voice sounded.


    "Oh? Is there really a challenger!?"


    Challenger?


    Xu Ming was startled.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally reacted - he was actually standing on a battle platform.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless, "I walked into the vortex of time and space in the virtual universe, but when I came out of the real universe, it turned out to be... on a battle platform after billions of years..."


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming looked at his opponent on the battlefield. Feeling the strength level of the other party, it should be just a very ordinary Supreme.


    "The strength of the first entry into the supreme level!" Xu Ming judged in his heart.


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - fate!


    Xu Ming and this opponent on the battlefield are definitely very destined!


    It''s a pity that Xu Ming''s opponents don''t think so.


    "Boy, I admire your courage!" Xu Ming''s opponent was a strong swordsman with a cold and sternness. "If your cultivation is not at the Supreme Realm, you dare to step on the stage and challenge me ''Shi Heng''!"


    "That..." Xu Ming said embarrassedly, "I said I went wrong, do you believe it?"


    "Nonsense!" Shi Heng shouted angrily.


    "Um... I admit defeat, I abstain!" Xu Ming said again.


    "Humph!" Shi Heng snorted angrily, "I, Shi Heng, are you able to provoke if you want to? You provoke me, Shi Heng, now you want to leave? It''s too late! - Open the seal of life and death for me!"


    "Yes!" Outside the battlefield, a strong man responded immediately.


    At the same time, a seal was raised above the battlefield. In this battle, unless the battle is divided between life and death, or both parties agree to end the battle; otherwise, this seal will always block the battle platform and prevent either party from leaving.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - the rules of the real universe are too barbaric! Life and death battle Shouldn''t the consent of both parties be sought first? I haven''t even agreed yet, just start the life-and-death battle like this?


    And the point is...


    Xu Ming has just arrived in the real universe for less than a second! He didn''t even know where he was now, and he didn''t know what was going on on this battlefield.


    "As soon as we arrive in the real universe, we will fight to the death..." Xu Ming was really speechless.


    "Suffer to death!" Shi Heng''s murderous aura was so high that he had already killed him.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming continued, "I just passed by this arena, I don''t want to fight!"


    "Die!" Shi Heng ignored Xu Ming''s explanation at all, and his murderous aura came straight at him.


    boom!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it was naturally easy to block Shi Heng who had just stepped into the Supreme Realm.


    "What!?" Shi Heng didn''t expect that his opponent''s cultivation base did not reach the Supreme Realm, and he was still unscathed after blocking his own move. "It turns out that he has some skills, no wonder he dares to step on the battlefield and shout!"


    clamor?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: When did I scream?


    "I won''t fight! I''ll admit defeat!" Xu Ming shouted directly - he didn''t want to fight and kill for a while inexplicably once he arrived in the real universe.


    "Admit defeat?" Shi Heng sneered, "You know you''re not my opponent, so you want to admit defeat?��Humph! Then take your life to admit defeat!"


    :. :

 Chapter 2001： Qinghai City

    "You know you''re not my opponent, but you want to admit defeat?��Humph! Then take your life to admit defeat!"


    Shi Heng recruited the murderous Ling Ran.


    Xu Ming didn''t want to have an inexplicable enmity as soon as he arrived in the real universe, so he started his spiritual sense and wanted to know what his current situation was.


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s spiritual sense easily penetrated the "Seal of Life and Death".


    The so-called life-and-death battle seal is actually used in the battle at the supreme level. Xu Ming''s strength far exceeds that of ordinary Supreme Beings; measured by the strength system of the real universe, Xu Ming is even stronger than "Human Supreme Being"!


    The mere seal of life-and-death battle naturally couldn''t stop Xu Ming''s spiritual thoughts.


    "This is... a city!" Xu Ming''s spiritual sense spread rapidly, and he quickly took control of the entire city; the city''s name was engraved on the city gate, "Qinghai City?"


    Xu Ming observed the strong men in the city again.


    "These breaths are stronger than ordinary Supremes, so they should be Human Supremes, right?" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Within the scope of the virtual universe, there is no such cultivation level as "human supreme". The peak of the cultivation base of the virtual universe is the ordinary high-ranking supreme.


    Although there are some strong people in the virtual universe, their strength has reached the realm of shackles; however, their cultivation is still only the ordinary high-ranking supreme, but the level of strength surpasses the level of cultivation.


    "After coming to the real universe, many plug-in functions can no longer be used, but...my strength, given by the will of the universe, is still equivalent to the level of the ''absolute boundary of the virtual universe''." Xu Ming thought to himself, "The virtual universe The level of the absolute limit should be stronger than the peak of the supreme human being!"


    According to what Xu Ming has learned, the level of the absolute limit of the virtual universe is probably equivalent to the first entry to the real universe!


    In other words, Xu Ming''s current strength is equivalent to Earth Supreme!


    wow��


    Soon, Xu Ming''s spiritual sense swept through the city.


    "There shouldn''t be a powerhouse in the supreme realm!" Xu Ming quickly determined��because, under the sweep of his spiritual sense, the situation in the entire city was unobstructed, and there was no place that could stop his spiritual sense from peeping.


    "Take a closer look at the supreme and powerful people in this city..."


    In the entire city, there are only dozens of people who are supreme and powerful.


    "Most of them are the supreme beings of the lower ranks, the supreme beings of the middle position..." Xu Ming secretly said, "I don''t know if this Qinghai city is a relatively large city in the real universe, or is it just a small city?"


    "Huh? There is a stronger one here! It should be the supreme person!" Soon, Xu Ming''s spiritual sense swept to the center of Qinghai City, "He should be the city owner of Qinghai City!"


    At this time, the Qinghai City Lord seemed to sense something; he who was closing his eyes and meditating suddenly suddenly opened his eyes. There was a deep suspicion in his eyes.


    "But which senior is coming?" The Qinghai City Lord respectfully said to the surroundings.


    "Heh!" Xu Ming laughed inwardly, "I can actually sense my spiritual sense! It seems... in Qinghai City, the strength of this Qinghai City Lord is not bad!"


    Among the dozens of Supreme Beings, only the Qinghai City Lord was aware of Xu Ming''s spiritual sense. Others are supreme, and they don''t even know that they have been spied on by Xu Ming.


    However, the strength of the Qinghai City Lord is only "passed". After all, there is still a world of difference between the Supreme Being and the Supreme Being - just like in the virtual universe, the "peak of the three realms of shackles" who have reached the absolute limit can easily overwhelm the ordinary three realms of shackles.


    "No matter what level of city this Qinghai city is in the real universe; at least for me, everything can be under my control..." Xu Ming secretly said, "I am the first time in the real universe, and I have no idea about the real universe. As far as I know, I have no friends, no power... This Qinghai City is suitable for me to understand the real universe first!"


    Xu Ming had an idea in his mind - he should stay in Qinghai City first, and first understand the situation of the real universe.


    "I''ve actually appeared on the Qinghai Navy''s battle platform now..." Xu Ming was a bit dumbfounded.


    At the same time, the spiritual thoughts that Xu Ming spread out also retreated like a tide.


    "Huh?" The Qinghai City Lord felt that his spiritual sense had disappeared, and he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    After thinking for a while, the Qinghai City Lord said loudly, "I wonder which almighty came to my Qinghai City? Why don''t you talk to my mansion, and let me do the best of the Lord''s friendship!"


    The voice of the Qinghai City Lord reverberated throughout the entire Qinghai City.


    However, no voice responded to him.


    "It seems... that great master definitely doesn''t want to show his face!" The Qinghai City Lord couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed - after all, the existence of the Supreme Being is already considered a powerhouse within the real universe! The Qinghai City Lord naturally also wants to make more friends with some supreme powerhouses.


    Unfortunately, the mysterious powerhouse seems to have no interest in showing up at all.


    only��


    How could the Qinghai City Lord have thought that the "mysterious powerhouse" was on the battle platform of the Qinghai Navy under his command at this time.


    ��


    Xu Ming released his divine sense and retracted his divine sense, it was just a matter of a moment.


    Moreover, with Xu Ming''s strength, even if he was distracted, it would be easy to deal with Shi Heng.


    Shi Heng had already attacked Xu Ming for more than ten moves, but he still did not hurt Xu Ming in the slightest; under the battlefield, there were a lot of boos��after all Shi Heng is a supreme powerhouse However, Xu Ming is only a world master and a half-zun level!


    A supreme being who can''t hurt a world lord or a demigod for so long will naturally attract boos.


    "This battle platform is a recruit of the Qinghai Navy, competing for the battle platform of the centurion!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Joining the Qinghai Navy is actually very easy! As long as the cultivation base reaches the realm of the world master, everyone can join. But... those World Lords who are not strong enough generally do not dare to join the Qinghai Navy; usually only when their strength reaches the half-respect level, they dare to join.


    After all, the Qinghai Navy is often involved in some dangerous operations. The weak world lord dares to join the Qinghai Navy, that is courting death!


    The newly recruited Qinghai Navy naturally needs a group of centurions��who will serve? Each with strength!


    Originally, Shi Heng was on the battlefield, no one dared to challenge him, and he would become a centurion immediately; as a result, Xu Ming suddenly appeared on the battlefield...


    "Joining the Qinghai Navy, I can consider it! After all, this way, I have an identity in the real universe, and it should be more convenient for me to do things! But... becoming a centurion, I really have no interest!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming said again: "Shi Heng, right? I really have no interest in fighting you! - I admit defeat, let''s end this battle!"


    "I''m not interested, why do you want to step on the stage?" Shi Heng snorted coldly, "Since you dare to step on my Shi Heng''s stage, you won''t admit defeat! Just die!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2002： stop me! !

    around the battlefield.


    The strong onlookers were talking a lot.


    "What happened to Shi Heng''s opponent? Why did he keep saying no to fight and admit defeat since he stepped on the stage? - If you don''t want to fight, why do you want to step on the stage?"


    "It''s a little weird!"


    "He didn''t walk on the battlefield, but suddenly appeared on the battlefield. You said... Could it be that he was smothered by someone and was directly teleported to the battlefield?"


    "Probably!"


    "I was trapped on the battlefield? And the opponent is Shi Heng... He is too unlucky, right? However, I think his strength is not weak!"


    "What''s the use of not being weak? You must know that even the strongest in the supreme realm are reluctant to set foot on this stage of Shiheng..."


    The voices around the battle platform entered Xu Ming''s ears.


    Xu Ming also quickly understood what was going on - in fact, Shi Heng''s strength was really not that strong, he was just a beginner. In the Supreme Realm level, any one who stands up will probably be able to defeat him.


    The reason why other supreme beings are reluctant to set foot on Shi Heng''s battlefield is not because they are afraid of Shi Heng''s strength, but because they are afraid of Shi Heng''s background - Shi Heng''s father is a general in the Qinghai Navy!


    The supreme powerhouse generally knows Shi Heng''s background! As long as his brain is not broken, he would not dare to step on the stage to challenge Shi Heng.


    And the world master and the half-zun will not dare to challenge Shi Heng of the supreme realm.


    So... if it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s sudden appearance, no one would really challenge Shi Heng!


    "I''m afraid this opponent of Shi Heng is dead!"


    "Yeah! The saddest thing is, I''m afraid we won''t even know his name when he dies!"


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Shi Heng''s attack was a murderous move.


    As for Xu Ming, because he knew the situation of Qinghai City and Shi Heng, he was too lazy to fight back.


    Now, Xu Ming was finally getting tired of Shi Heng''s attack.


    Is your father a general of the Qinghai Navy? - Does Xu Ming care about this? Not to mention that he is only a general of the Qinghai Navy, even if he is the city owner of Qinghai, if he dares to be arrogant in front of Xu Ming, Xu Ming can call him Dad!


    "Shi Heng!" Xu Ming groaned, "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to stop?"


    There was already a killing intent in Xu Ming''s eyes - if Xu Ming did not make a move, he would kill ants like Shi Heng, of course!


    "Hahaha..." Shi Heng couldn''t help laughing, "Stop? Go dream!"


    boom-


    While speaking, Shi Heng''s ultimate move struck again.


    "Very good!" Xu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Just when Shi Heng came, this time, Xu Ming finally fought back!


    boom!


    Xu Ming didn''t use his sword, but threw a punch directly.


    This punch doesn''t seem to have much power; but when the front of the fist touched Shi Heng''s divine body, Shi Heng''s aura of life suddenly dissipated.


    One punch, Shi Heng died!


    Bang!


    Shi Heng''s divine body seemed to be safe and sound, but there was no life left, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    "what!?"


    The powerhouses around the battlefield still haven''t reacted to what happened.


    All the powerhouses were stunned for a while, and then they suddenly realized: Shi Heng... is dead!


    Spike!


    "Shi Heng was actually killed in seconds?"


    "Shi Heng is a supreme powerhouse! He was killed in seconds by someone who has not yet stepped into the supreme realm?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    Everyone can''t believe this scene "Leaps the level spike", but the fact is in front of them, and they can''t help not believe it!


    Kill it!


    How to achieve instant kill?


    It must be done when there is a huge disparity in strength!


    After a long time, the Qinghai Navy powerhouse who presided over the battle platform looked at Xu Ming and asked aloud, "What is your name? What is your cultivation base?"


    The powerhouse who presides over the stage is just a routine business, registering Xu Ming''s name and cultivation.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming reported his name, "Cultivation... Half-respected ninth order!"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s cultivation base is "ninth-order world master". However, there is no "half-respect" stage in the cultivation process of the practice "Breaking the World"; after passing the ninth rank of the world master, he will jump directly to the supreme realm, and his strength will also increase explosively.


    In order to avoid shocking others too much, Xu Ming reported his cultivation base as "Ninth Rank of Half-Respect".


    Anyway, whether it is "the ninth-order world master" or "the ninth-order half-respect", they are all breaths under the supreme, and others can''t tell the difference very much.


    "Half-rank ninth order!"


    When Xu Ming reported his cultivation, there was another shock around the battlefield.


    "It''s really a half-respected ninth-order!"


    "It''s really a leapfrog spike!"


    "Half-rank ninth-rank kills the supreme! This Xu Ming can be regarded as a peerless genius, right?"


    Gradually, the strong men around the battlefield came out of their shock; at this time, they remembered that Shi Heng''s background is extraordinary, and he can''t be killed casually!


    "Shi Heng''s father, General Shi, is a high-ranking supreme existence! Xu Ming killed Shi Heng, the trouble is big!"


    "Yeah! Now, General Shi probably already knows that Shi Heng has fallen, and he is even on his way here!"


    "It''s over! Xu Ming is over!"


    "Yeah! Although Xu Ming can instantly kill Shi Heng, who has just entered the lower ranks, but... no matter how evil Xu Ming''s talent is and how strong his strength is, he can''t be an opponent of the peak of the upper supreme!"


    "Once General Shi arrives, Xu Ming will surely die!"


    "Xu Ming runs away now, there may be a way to survive!"


    "Stay alive? Innocent! - Qinghai Haijun, who controls the entire Qinghai City! General Shi is also a powerful soldier in the army. He wants to escape from Qinghai City under his nose? Is it possible?"


    "Xu Ming is dead!"


    "It''s a pity for a peerless genius!"


    Just as the powerhouses were discussing, an incomparably vast and domineering aura suddenly descended and enveloped the battlefield.


    A thunderous roar rumbled: "Who dares to kill my son!?"


    When the powerhouses around the battlefield heard this voice, UU read www. uukanshu.com''s expression suddenly changed: "It''s General Shi!"


    "General Shi is here so soon!?"


    Soon, at the end of the sky, a burly black figure appeared, it was General Shi.


    General Shi saw Xu Ming at a glance and determined that Xu Ming was the murderer described in the news.


    "Death to me!!"


    General Shi was instantly furious, his sword glowed like blood, and he directly slashed at Xu Ming, killing Xu Ming directly on the battlefield.


    None of the powerhouses around the battle stage, including the Qinghai Navy who presided over the battle stage, dared to stop them��after all, around the battle stage, there were ordinary world masters and supreme beings. The monstrous anger?


    In fact, when Xu Ming killed Shi Heng, the powerhouses around the battlefield had already determined Xu Ming''s fate, and he was sure to die!


    "Xu Ming can kill Shi Heng in one move, I really don''t know how strong his true strength is..."


    "It''s a pity for such a peerless genius!"


    The powerhouses are only sorry.


    But at this moment, a voice that cannot be disobeyed suddenly rang in General Shi''s ear: "Stop it for me!"


    ?? Updated today.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2003： 0 Commander Xu Ming

    "Stop me!!"


    This voice, in fact, did not have much anger, but it had a coercion that could not be disobeyed.


    When General Shi heard the words, his face changed suddenly, and the whole person shuddered violently; he stopped his hand without thinking about it.


    "City...City Lord?" General Shi never thought that he would be stopped by the City Lord if he only started to do something to Xu Ming, who was not even at the highest level of cultivation.


    General Shi couldn''t help but said: "City lord, this person has a revenge with me for killing his son, and I also ask the city lord..."


    The voice of the Qinghai City Lord sounded faintly: "This person is still talented, don''t kill him!"


    After speaking, the Qinghai City Lord''s will receded directly, ignoring the reaction of General Shi at all.


    "This..." General Shi looked at Xu Ming and gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to attack. After all, the words of the Qinghai City Lord have already been put here, and General Shi does not dare to disobey.


    "Humph!"


    General Shi snorted bitterly, turned his head and left.


    "Xu Ming!" General Shi''s eyes were cold, and he secretly said in his heart, "The enmity of killing your son will never end! Although the city lord cherishes your talent, he will not allow me to kill you; but...as long as you are in the Qinghai Navy, I have a way to deal with you! Humph! Just wait..."


    ��


    General Stone is gone.


    But the powerhouses present looked at Xu Ming as if they were looking at the dead.


    After all... Although General Shi was under the coercion of the city lord, he did not dare to do anything to Xu Ming; but when he thought about it, he knew that as long as Xu Ming was in the Qinghai Navy, General Shi would definitely find a way to deal with Xu Ming.


    And if Xu Ming leaves the Qinghai Navy... that''s even better! General Shi didn''t even need to think of any way to kill Xu Ming!


    So... in the eyes of the powerhouses around the battlefield, Xu Ming is a word for "death" both vertically and horizontally.


    "Can someone challenge Xu Ming?" asked Qing Haijun, who presided over the battle stage.


    The scene was silent, and no one took the stage to challenge.


    After all, Xu Ming''s ability to kill Shi Heng in the Supreme Realm in one move is enough to prove Xu Ming''s strength. Among the powerhouses vying for the position of centurion, few dare to say that they can beat Xu Ming.


    Moreover, Xu Ming had already made an enmity with General Shi. In case General Shi didn''t want Xu Ming to die on the battlefield so easily, wouldn''t he offend General Shi by killing Xu Ming instead?


    So... whether it was because of Xu Ming''s strength or because of General Shi, no one was willing to challenge Xu Ming on stage.


    After confirming again and again that no one wanted to challenge, Xu Ming logically obtained the position of the centurion.


    "Xu Ming," said a veteran of the Qinghai Navy, "please come with me, I''ll take you to the barracks."


    When you become a centurion, you will go to the military camp first.


    When the recruits are recruited, they will be assigned to the centurions.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming stepped off the stage and followed him to the Qinghai Navy.


    As for that General Shi, Xu Ming had long since left behind him - he was just an ordinary high-ranking Supreme. If he was in the virtual universe, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to talk to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s only worry is that if he kills General Shi himself, he will definitely reveal his identity; in that case, I am afraid that he will not be able to live quietly in Qinghai City.


    "I first came to the real universe, and there are powerful people in the real universe who are eyeing it... It''s better to keep a low profile!" Xu Ming didn''t want to be noticed by the powerhouses in the real universe too early.


    While thinking about it, Xu Ming has arrived at the military camp.


    The veteran didn''t say anything, put down Xu Ming and left directly; as if he was afraid that if he said a word, he would bring disaster to himself.


    There are dozens of Supreme Beings around Xu Ming, all of them are powerhouses who have just become the centurions of the Qinghai Navy.


    These centurions, because they were not on the battlefield, did not know that Xu Ming had killed Shi Heng and offended General Shi, so they came forward one after another.


    "What do you call this brother? You are not in the Supreme Realm, but you can become a centurion? It seems to be a little capable!" The voice was contemptuous and provocative.


    You know, the centurions are all in a competitive relationship. Everyone wants to be the captain of a thousand or a thousand, so that they can get more resources and improve their strength faster.


    When everyone saw that Xu Ming was not in the Supreme Realm, in addition to being a little unconvinced, he was actually more afraid - after all, if he was not in the Supreme Realm, he could become a centurion; after he became the Supreme Realm, it would be amazing ?


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming announced his name lightly.


    "Who did you defeat to become the centurion?" Someone asked.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Shi Heng!"


    Shi Heng! ?


    Hearing this name, all the centurions were stunned; immediately, everyone looked at Xu Ming as if they were looking at an idiot.


    "Shi Heng?"


    "You said you defeated Shi Heng!?"


    "Do you know who Shi Heng is? You actually went to challenge him?"


    "It''s over! It''s definitely going to be a tough time for you in the Qinghai Navy!"


    The centurions were very hostile to Xu Ming at first, but after hearing that Xu Ming became the centurion after defeating Shi Heng, there was no hostility at all. , Can Xu Ming live in the Qinghai Navy in the future?


    At this time, Xu Ming said indifferently: "To be precise, it''s not defeat!"


    "Not defeated?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "You didn''t defeat Shi Heng, how did you become a centurion?"


    The centurions wondered.


    Xu Ming continued with a smile: "To be precise, it''s not defeating, but...killing!"


    Kill!


    As soon as these two words came out, the surroundings suddenly fell into incomparable silence.


    After a long time, the centurions asked in disbelief, "You said you... killed Shi Heng?"


    "That''s right." This is no secret Xu Ming has nothing to hide.


    "hiss-"


    The centurions were so frightened that they took a sharp breath, and they couldn''t help but retreat a few steps, and subconsciously opened a distance from Xu Ming; it seemed that if they got close to Xu Ming, they would catch fire.


    "You...you killed Shi Heng, yet you are still standing here alive!?" A black-robed centurion dared not believe, "Didn''t General Shi ask you to settle accounts!?"


    "General Shi? He''s here!" Xu Ming laughed. "However, when he first came, he was reprimanded by the city owner and went back!"


    ��


    After Xu Ming, new centurions arrived one after another.


    The arrival of these new centurions also brought Xu Ming''s detailed defeat to kill Shi Heng, as well as the circumstances of General Shi''s revenge.


    "I see..." The centurions finally understood why Xu Ming was still alive, "It turns out that the city lord cherished his talent! But... the city lord should only cherish Xu Ming and not pay too much attention to it; When Ming died, the city owner probably won''t know!"


    Of course, the centurions were only secretly saying these words in private and would not let Xu Ming hear them.


    ��


    a few days later.


    One hundred new centurions were all in place.


    The 10,000 recruits of the Qinghai Navy have also all been recruited.


    "Centurions, now assign new recruits to you."


    :. :

 Chapter 2004： Feng Zhou Ding

    "Centurions, now assign new recruits to you."


    An exceptionally burly high-ranking supreme powerhouse looked at Xu Ming and other hundred centurions and said, "And I am your ten thousand centurion - Supreme Lei Shuang!"


    Then, Leishhuang Supreme waved his hand, and one hundred talismans flew to one hundred centurions: "This is your soldier talisman! By urging this soldier talisman, you can perceive your recruits!"


    While speaking, 10,000 newly recruited recruits poured into the barracks.


    The centurions present were urging soldiers to claim their subordinates.


    Xu Ming also mobilized the talisman.


    "Huh?" However, Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning as soon as he activated the soldier talisman, "My soldiers seem to be..."


    Xu Ming clearly saw that the vast majority of the ten thousand recruits were half-respected; only a very few were the ninth-rank realm masters. But... Xu Ming''s 100 recruits are all in the ninth rank of the world master!


    In other words, almost all of the 10,000 recruits in the ninth rank of the world master were brought down by Xu Ming.


    If you think about it on your toes, it can''t be a coincidence! Someone must have arranged it on purpose.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    In fact, for Xu Ming, it made no difference whether his subordinates were a hundred world masters or a hundred "people supreme". Because... Xu Ming doesn''t need his subordinates!


    Brother Ming alone is stronger than the entire Qinghai City!


    The reason why he wants to be this centurion is purely to understand the real universe in a low-key manner.


    "Looks like that General Shi is going to find death!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart - he was already used to killing! If General Shi insisted on courting death, Xu Ming would never show any mercy.


    Xu Ming is naturally very calm, but... the 100 recruits under Xu Ming can''t be calm!


    As soon as these recruits saw that they were assigned to Xu Ming, and that their companions were all recruits with the lowest cultivation base, they were all desperate.


    "us��"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "We must be the weakest team in the Qinghai Navy! And we are much weaker than other teams!"


    "It''s strong or weak, but it''s secondary! The most important thing is..."


    The recruits under Xu Ming didn''t talk about it, but everyone knew what to do��the most important thing was that Xu Ming had offended General Shi!


    At this time, Supreme Lei Shuang said again: "Everyone should go back to their own barracks! There are all kinds of cultivation resources in the Qinghai Navy. You can learn about them when you are there, and improve your strength as soon as possible!"


    The reason why many strong people are willing to join the Qinghai Navy is actually for the cultivation resources in the army. If there is no temptation of cultivation resources, how free everyone is, why should they come to work for the Qinghai Navy?


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The centurions led their men back to the barracks.


    And Xu Ming also led the hundred weakest men back to their barracks.


    ��


    After returning to the barracks, Xu Ming did not say anything to the group of recruits under his command. And this group of recruits hated Xu Ming for being too late, so naturally they wouldn''t take the initiative to ask Xu Ming to say something.


    Xu Ming came directly to his room.


    "Huh... I''m finally alone!" Xu Ming said to himself, "I can finally take a look at the treasure I got in the ''Jiuzhongtian'' back then!"


    When Xu Ming was in the "Jiuzhongtian", he had obtained three important treasures - Kuntu, Feng Zhou Ding, and Boundary Breaking Gun!


    The most precious of them is naturally the Boundary-breaking Spear; after all, this is a Boundary-breaking weapon!


    The Kun-feeding map is not very useful. The group of "Kuns" kept in it are too weak; for the current Xu Ming, they are almost useless. On the contrary, the secret technique "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" recorded in the Kun-feeding map may be more valuable.


    As for Feng Zhou Ding��


    Xu Ming still does not know the use of "Feng Zhou Ding". Because at that time, when Xu Ming wanted to check the use of Feng Zhou Ding, he couldn''t check it. He was only told that after arriving in the real universe, he could use it naturally.


    Now that Xu Ming has arrived in the real universe, of course, we have to see what is so special about this "Feng Zhou Ding".


    "Come out!"


    Xu Ming stretched out his hand, and a small bronze-colored cauldron slowly appeared in his palm.


    "Feng Zhou Ding... what''s the use?" Xu Ming stared at the small cauldron.


    at this time��


    Whoa!


    Feng Zhou Ding suddenly burst into bloom.


    Hundreds of millions of rays of light instantly enveloped Xu Ming''s body.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming was surprised to see that these hundreds of millions of rays of light actually merged with the hundreds of millions of causal lines on his body. Then... all of Xu Ming''s causal lines gradually began to disappear!


    Yes!


    disappear!


    "Hide the cause and effect!" Xu Ming understood instantly - the use of Feng Zhou Ding is to hide the cause and effect!


    Immediately afterwards, a message was uploaded from Feng Zhou Ding and passed into Xu Ming''s mind: "Feng Zhou Ding can forge causal lines and fake decorations!"


    It is not to hide the cause and effect, but to directly forge the cause and effect line!


    This is bull X!


    Xu Ming tried it, and directly forged his own causal line into a completely different look.


    "Even the Great Senior, if he didn''t see me in person, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find me through causal means!" After Xu Ming came to the real universe, the only thing he worried about was being locked by the Great Senior using "causal" methods; now there is Feng Zhou Ding can forge his own causal line, so Xu Ming no longer has to worry about it!


    "And... the cultivation base can also be disguised!" Xu Ming already felt the extraordinaryness of Feng Zhou Ding What level of treasure could this be? - If you don''t want to, let''s improve your cultivation first! "


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is only the ninth rank of the world master.


    Before, when Xu Ming was still in the virtual universe, it was not difficult to break through to the Supreme Realm. However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to break through in the virtual universe, but planned to break through after arriving in the real universe.


    In fact, this is to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    After all, the Great Venerables of the true universe probably never thought that Xu Ming could not even reach the supreme cultivation level. Therefore, when the great lords are investigating, when they come from the virtual universe to the real universe, they will at most only investigate the "supreme cultivation base", and will not investigate whether there is a world master coming to the real universe.


    And now, since Xu Ming was already in the real universe, it was time to make a breakthrough.


    "It took me hundreds of millions of epochs to come from the virtual universe to the real cosmos! During these billions of epochs, my avatar kept accumulating insights; this breakthrough, I''m afraid I can directly break through to the supreme cultivation base!" Xu Ming secretly said, " It is really an incarnation in the virtual universe, and at most, I can only perceive the level of the upper-level supreme, and I cannot perceive the level of ''human supreme''; otherwise, maybe I can directly break through from the world master to the human supreme!"


    It is already exaggerated to break through from the world master to the supreme supreme in one fell swoop. However, Xu Ming has Feng Zhou Ding can pretend to be decorated, even if it is exaggerated, it will not be discovered by others.


    "Start breaking through!"


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2005： The highest peak

    oom!


    Xu Ming directly ran the Qigong method "Breaking the World".


    "Breaking the World" is a world-breaking technique.


    Before, Xu Ming didn''t know what the concept of "Breaking the World" was; now he knew that the World-breaking level meant the pinnacle of the entire universe - every great master in the universe, whether it was Gu Hanmo or Tianyu Da. Venerable, or the fallen devil... Every Great Venerable, the ultimate goal of cultivation, is "breaking the world level"!


    However, none of the Great Venerables in the universe can cultivate to the ultimate realm "Breaking World".


    However, the Great Venerables call those weapons that are far beyond the "Heavenly Supreme Divine Weapon" as the "Breaking World Divine Weapon"; Law.


    Every thing that can be called "Breaking World" represents the peak of the universe.


    For example, "Breakout".


    rumbling...


    Feeling the rising power in his body, although Xu Ming has not yet broken through from the "World Lord Realm" to the "Supreme Realm", his strength is already soaring.


    boom! !


    Finally, Xu Ming rushed out of the shackles and stepped into the Supreme Realm in one fell swoop!


    "Continue to break through!"


    Xu Ming''s accumulation of hundreds of millions of epochs will not just stop him from "beginning to enter the lower ranks"!


    Xu Ming''s cultivation continued to improve non-stop.


    The first entry into the next supreme!


    Low-rank Supreme Beginner!


    Low-rank Supreme Intermediate!


    The next highest level!


    The next highest peak!


    boom!


    Step into the median supreme!


    Median Supreme Beginner��


    ��


    Xu Ming''s cultivation progressed all the way, until he reached the peak of the supreme supreme, and then stopped.


    "My perception in the virtual universe can only make my cultivation level break through to the supreme, but not to the ''human supreme''!"


    Xu Ming stopped to break through and felt his own strength.


    "I don''t know what the strength of the ''Earth Supreme'' level is, but my current strength should be at least the strongest among the ''Middle-level Supreme'', close to the ''High-level Supreme''; even, it may already be the ''High-level Supreme'' Earth Supreme'' level!"


    In short, Xu Ming''s strength, let alone in the small city of Qinghai; even if he looked at the entire real universe, he could be regarded as a powerhouse.


    "I''ll be in this Qinghai City first to learn about the power structure of the real universe! After I understand it clearly, I''ll consider how to take further actions!" Xu Ming quickly made up his mind.


    Then, Xu Ming took out the Feng Zhou Ding.


    "First, disguise my cultivation as the ninth-order world master! In this way, no one will know that my cultivation has broken through!"


    After doing this, Xu Ming walked out of the barracks.


    However, when Xu Ming walked out of the barracks, he did not notice that the recruits under him were a little dejected.


    The 100 recruits under Xu Ming saw Xu Ming leave, and they all started to talk:


    "Zang Leng Supreme, it''s really deceiving!"


    Zang Leng Supreme is the most powerful one among the new centurions. The recruits under his command are all warriors among the recruits.


    "The training resources issued by the army are distributed to every recruit on average! However, Zang Leng Zhizun took his subordinates and directly robbed our resources..."


    "Isn''t we joining the Qinghai Navy just to cultivate resources? Without the cultivation resources, wouldn''t we have no meaning at all in the army! It''s like giving our lives to the army for free!"


    "But what can we do? If you want to blame... you can only blame Zang Leng Zhizun for bullying others!"


    "No! It''s Xu Ming''s fault!"


    "Yes! If Xu Ming hadn''t offended General Shi, we, the weakest group of people, would not have been assigned together! - Why did Zang Leng only bully us, but not the other centurion recruits? It''s not because it looks like we are the best to bully!"


    "Yeah! What''s even more annoying is that Xu Ming has been hiding for a long time in seclusion, causing us to take the blame for him - I don''t know, whether Xu Ming really doesn''t know that we are being bullied, or is he fake?"


    "Then why don''t you say it? You must be pretending you don''t know!"


    "Being assigned to Xu Ming''s subordinates, we really lost blood mold!"


    All of Xu Ming''s recruits complained about Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming didn''t know anything about this.


    At this time, Xu Ming had quietly come to a secluded and uninhabited place; he transformed himself into a stern black-clothed powerhouse, and even his appearance had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming manipulated Feng Zhou Ding and modified his causal line into chaos.


    "Disguised as other powerhouses, the hardest to hide and the easiest to see through, is actually the causal line! Feng Zhouding can arbitrarily modify the causal line, so for me, disguising as other powerhouses, no matter how easy it is. However, it is almost impossible to be seen through!"


    "It''s time to disguise your cultivation base!" Xu Ming thought again, "You don''t have to disguise too much, then disguise yourself as... the next Heavenly Supreme!"


    In fact, if Xu Ming is willing, it is no problem to directly pretend to be the "Great Senior" cultivation base.


    However, looking at the entire universe, there are only so many Great Seniors; if Xu Ming directly disguised as Great Senior, and others think about it with their toes, they all know that Xu Ming is a fake Great Senior!


    "Besides, I just went out this time to inquire about the news in Qinghai City; after all, I don''t know how many eyeliners Tianyu Dazun and others have laid in the real universe. Since it''s just to inquire about news, there is no need to pretend to be too strong. ''s cultivation!"


    The next Heavenly Supreme, this cultivation base is absolutely enough to pretend to be X in Qinghai City!


    "To inquire about news, of course, you need to find the person with the best information! Then in this Qinghai city, who has the best information?"


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming took a few steps, and the time and space under his feet changed, and he appeared at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Who dares to trespass into the City Lord''s Mansion!" The two superiors at the door saw a figure suddenly appear in front of them, and scolded.


    However, Xu Ming ignored the two and shouted loudly: "Qinghai City Lord, don''t let me out!"


    The mighty momentum rolled towards the city lord''s mansion. The two superiors guarding the door couldn''t bear the pressure and fell to the ground directly.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The Qinghai City Lord, who was in retreat, suddenly changed his face suddenly: "There is a super strong! Could it be... the super strong who used his spiritual sense to spy on the entire Qinghai City before?"


    The Qinghai City Lord did not dare to neglect, and even got up and ran away.


    As soon as he arrived near the gate of the city lord''s mansion, the city lord of Qinghai saw a stern figure in black. On this black figure, the Qinghai City Lord felt a terrifying sense of oppression.


    The Qinghai City Lord suddenly set off a storm in his heart.


    "Super strong!"


    "Far beyond my super power! It is definitely the existence of the Supreme Realm!"


    "No!" Immediately afterwards, the Qinghai City Lord felt the mysterious aura on Xu Ming''s body, "This kind of aura! This is..."


    The Qinghai City Lord suddenly recalled that when he was fortunate enough to meet a Heavenly Sovereign... he felt the same aura!


    "Heaven Supreme!!"


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2006： Eternal Domain!

    "Heaven Supreme!!"


    Every Heavenly Supreme is a character who suppresses one side!


    Such a strong man, not to mention in a small city like Qinghai City; even in those big cities, it is rare to see a dragon in sight!


    Like the Qinghai City Lord, under normal circumstances, he is not even qualified to meet the Supreme Being. And now, there is a Heavenly Supreme standing in front of him, how can the Qinghai City Lord not be shocked and terrified?


    "I don''t know who the senior is..." Qinghai City Lord asked in panic.


    Xu Ming casually edited: "I just awakened my past life memory and regained my strength... The past is too far away, you don''t need to ask more; just tell me, what is the situation in the real universe now! This Qinghai city is located in the real universe again. what territory!"


    "Yes!" The Qinghai City Lord did not doubt, nor did he dare to doubt it.


    Heavenly Supreme, has the supernatural power of reincarnation.


    Although, the risk of reincarnation is extremely high, and it is very likely that he will fall directly after reincarnation, and there is no chance to awaken any past life memories. However, there are still some Heavenly Supremes who will take risks and reincarnate in order to avoid their enemies or to climb to a higher cultivation realm.


    After reincarnation, it is normal to refuse to reveal the identity of the previous life. Therefore, the Qinghai City Lord did not dare to ask more.


    "Also invite senior to come with me and have a good talk at my mansion!" The Qinghai City Lord bowed slightly and said.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    At this moment, the two high-ranking Supremes guarding the gate of the city lord''s mansion fell silently and instantly lost their vitality.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but glanced at the Qinghai City Lord with a slightly surprised look - that''s really cruel! In order to keep secrets for himself, without even thinking about it, he directly beheaded the subordinates who knew it.


    But Xu Ming didn''t care about that either. This identity of his is a disguise; when he leaves the City Lord''s Mansion, this identity will cease to exist.


    The Qinghai City Lord carefully invited Xu Ming into the mansion: "Senior, please take your seat!"


    Xu Ming unceremoniously sat down on the throne of the city lord.


    The Qinghai City Lord personally served tea respectfully: "I don''t know what seniors want to ask?"


    Xu Ming said lightly, "Tell me first, which of the eight major territories is this one!"


    The Qinghai City Lord replied, "This is the Eternal Realm!"


    Eternal Domain! ?


    Xu Ming was shocked.


    "That''s right! Eternal Domain!" The Qinghai City Lord said again with certainty.


    At the same time, the Qinghai City Lord couldn''t help but guess in his heart: "When this senior was in his previous life, was he the Supreme Being of the Eternal Realm? Why did he have such a big reaction after hearing the Eternal Realm?"


    "Eternal Domain..." Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    In terms of the eight realms of the real universe, which one would Xu Ming want to appear in the most; it was undoubtedly the eternal realm. After all, Xu Ming wanted to go to the Eternal Palace to find Xu Yin.


    Now that he has just appeared in the Eternal Domain, for Xu Ming, it is a lot less troublesome.


    "Then..." Xu Ming asked again, "How far are you from the Eternal Palace?"


    "The Eternal Palace is the core of the Eternal Domain, and our Qinghai City is just a small border town in the Eternal Domain!" Qinghai City Lord said.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming understood.


    However, as long as it is in the Eternal Domain, it is more convenient than in other domains.


    Xu Ming thought for a while, and then asked, "Then there are bigger business alliances, auctions, etc. near Qinghai City?"


    Xu Ming urgently needs level 23 and level 24 hanging points.


    For level 23 hanging points, you need "Universe Origin��Void" to exchange.


    Level 24 hanging points, you need "Universe Origin �� True" to exchange.


    And the origin of the universe, in the small city of Qinghai, obviously cannot exist.


    The Qinghai City Lord continued: "There is a large-scale auction that will be held in Shenyu City recently! I heard that many Heavenly Supremes will participate. When that time comes, I will also join in the fun!"


    The Qinghai City Lord explained again: "Shenyu City is the largest city nearby! The Lord of Shenyu City is also a Heavenly Supreme!"


    The city where Tian Zhizun serves as the city lord, and the city where Ren Zhizun serves as the city lord, naturally judges.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    After that, he casually learned about other information in the Eternal Domain, and got up and left.


    "Senior!" The Qinghai City Lord shouted, "Why don''t you just stay in my mansion, senior? I will never leak any news about the senior!"


    "No need!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Then... Senior, do you want to go to Shenyu City together to participate in the auction?" The Qinghai City Lord asked again.


    "Let''s talk about it! If you want to go together, I will come to find you!" Xu Ming said, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hey..." The Qinghai City Lord could only sigh with regret��what a rare opportunity to befriend a Heavenly Sovereign-level power! Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to be able to hug this thigh.


    "It will be long in Japan! It will be long in Japan! There will be opportunities!" The Qinghai City Lord could only comfort himself like this.


    ��


    Xu Ming walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion, changed his body, and returned to his original appearance.


    "Qinghai City is too small, obviously there is no chance! Go back!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s time to go back and see how the group of recruits under my command is doing now!"


    Now that he has become the centurion, Xu Ming must of course act well.


    Everyone thought that the recruits assigned to Xu Ming were the most unlucky ones! But in fact... the 100 recruits under Xu Ming are probably the luckiest 100 people in Qinghai City!


    You know, even the city lord of Qinghai wanted to hug Xu Ming''s thigh but couldn''t; but Xu Ming''s 100 recruits had already successfully hugged Xu Ming''s thigh. It''s just that they don''t know it.


    Back to barracks.


    Xu Mingcai suddenly found out: "Hey��why don''t you cultivate? Isn''t there a cultivation resource in the Qinghai Navy? It shouldn''t be difficult for you to break through to the half-respected realm by relying on these cultivation resources! Why doesn''t everyone cultivate?"


    When Xu Ming spoke, he was still slightly angry.


    In a place like the army, once you go to war, it''s a life-and-death battle! What is the difference between the hundred recruits under oneself, if they don''t cultivate well to improve their strength, and wait to die?


    However, at this time, the recruits under Xu Ming''s team were complaining:


    "Cultivation resources? Where did you get the cultivation resources?"


    "Yeah! We only joined the Qinghai Navy because we had reached a bottleneck in our cultivation! If we have the resources for cultivation, of course we must cultivate well; but without the resources for cultivation, our cultivation will be meaningless!"


    "Who doesn''t want to practice!"


    "Yes! We also want to practice!"


    ��


    "Huh?" Xu Ming listened, frowning more and more, "What''s going on? Where are your cultivation resources?"


    The recruits said aggrieved: "Our cultivation resources have been taken away by Zang Leng Supreme''s people! There is nothing left!"


    "What!?" When Xu Ming heard this, he almost exploded, "Someone dares to **** the cultivation resources under my command!?"


    :. :

 Chapter 2007： plunder

    "Someone dares to **** the cultivation resources under my command!?"


    Is this a question of cultivation resources?


    no!


    To be honest, even if the treasures of the entire Qinghai City were handed over to Xu Ming, Xu Ming would not take it seriously.


    But what''s the problem?


    It''s a face problem!


    To **** the resources of Xu Ming''s subordinates, isn''t this hitting Xu Ming in the face?


    All along, only Brother Ming has slapped others in the face, so why has it been someone else''s turn to slap Brother Ming in the face?


    "Go!" Xu Ming said directly.


    Walk?


    The recruits under Xu Ming were a little confused: "Where are you going?"


    "Look for Zang Leng Supreme!" Xu Ming said directly.


    The recruits continued: "Zang Leng Supreme''s strength is among the top of the lower-ranking Supremes! Moreover, all the recruits under him are also powerful..."


    "If you want to cultivate resources, just follow me!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    The recruits looked at each other in dismay, and finally gritted their teeth and followed Xu Ming��after all, they joined the Qinghai Navy for the purpose of training resources; if they didn��t have the training resources, they would definitely not be able to keep up with their strength if they stayed in the army. Sooner or later die in the mission. And now, since they have the opportunity to get training resources, these recruits can''t control too much!


    First take the cultivation resources and improve the strength. As for whether this will offend anyone or not, it will be a matter of the future.


    boom!


    Xu Ming led his new recruits, rushed out of the barracks, and headed straight for Zang Lengzhi''s barracks.


    Such a high-profile momentum naturally alarmed many barracks along the way.


    Many recruits are watching and discussing:


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Are you going to seek revenge for Zang Leng Zhizun and the others?"


    "Haha... Just relying on this group of rabble, still want to seek revenge for the most powerful Zang Leng Zhizun?"


    "That''s right! Although Xu Ming can kill Shi Heng in an instant, his strength is not weak; however, Zang Leng Zhizun is also not a vegetarian! Besides, Zang Leng Zhizun''s subordinates are full of excellent generals - what does Xu Ming do to fight him?"


    "Looking at their appearance, they should be going for revenge! But... don''t talk about revenge! Don''t be repaired again, it''s already very good!"


    "Haha... let''s go! Watch their jokes!"


    ��


    Zang Leng Supreme, of course, also heard the news that Xu Ming brought people to seek revenge.


    "Is it finally here?" Zang Leng Zhizun had a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "General Shi has long entrusted me to teach Xu Ming a good lesson in the barracks, and it''s ''just teach not to kill''! Now I finally have a chance!"


    As for Xu Ming''s strength, Zang Leng Zhizun did not pay much attention to it. In his opinion, Xu Ming''s cultivation has not yet reached the Supreme Realm. No matter how strong he is, where can he be strong?


    "Although my cultivation level is still a low-ranking supreme, my strength is comparable to that of a middle-ranking supreme!" Zang Leng supreme thought to himself, "Although Xu Ming has killed Shi Heng in an instant, his strength will never reach the level of a median-ranking supreme! As long as he dares to stand in front of me, I can harass as much as I want! Hahahahaha..."


    Zang Leng Zhizun was thinking...


    boom! !


    Suddenly, a huge slap slammed open the gate of his barracks without warning, and in a flash, it was printed on his face.


    Snapped!


    Zang Leng Zhizun hadn''t even realized what was going on before he was blasted out of the barracks by this slap.


    Bang!


    Zang Leng fell to the ground with respect.


    At this time, the recruits who came to watch the fun also recognized the figure who fell to the ground in a woeful manner.


    "This is��?"


    "It seems to be Zang Leng Supreme?"


    "Zang Leng Supreme, was slapped by Xu Ming?!"


    "How is this possible!? Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than Zang Leng Zhizun!?"


    "It must be Zang Leng Zun''s carelessness, that''s why he was attacked by Xu Ming!"


    ��


    Sure enough, Zang Leng Zhizun was furious: "You dare to attack me!? You are courting death!!"


    sneak attack?


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming raised his palms and slapped them again, knocking Zang Leng Zhizun to the ground again.


    "You..." Zang Leng Zhizun''s eyes were red with anger, "You still dare to attack!?"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned when he heard this - this is also called a sneak attack! ?


    The other centurion recruits who came to watch were also stunned - everyone else beat you in front of you, how can you call it a sneak attack?


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again: "Sneak attack? What''s wrong with me just sneaking up on you! What''s wrong with me just sneaking on you!?"


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Slap one after another.


    The continuous slaps directly caused Zang Leng Supreme to doubt life, and at the same time, he was completely convinced.


    After a bunch of slaps, Zang Leng Zhizun finally realized the reality - his strength is far inferior to Xu Ming!


    Zang Leng Zhizun was pulled into a corner, so pitiful: "You... what are you trying to do!?"


    "Hand over all of your cultivation resources!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Including the ones you robbed from my subordinates, and also your own shares��please note, it''s ''all''!"


    "You... you are deceiving people too much!" Zang Leng Zhizun gritted his teeth.


    boom!


    At the same time, the demigods under Zang Leng Supreme also formed a large formation in an instant, and they wanted to fight Xu Ming to the death.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "How dare you resist!?"


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    A few minutes later, Zang Leng Zhizun and his recruits were all honest. However, everyone''s face is covered with palm prints.


    "Go! Search!" Xu Ming gave an order, and the recruits under his command scoured the cultivation resources like wolves pounced on little sheep.


    The hundred recruits under Xu Ming no matter what opinions they had on Xu Ming before; but at this moment, they all obeyed Xu Ming!


    "Haha! Not only did I get all my cultivation resources back, but I also gained a lot more!"


    "With these cultivation resources, I will be able to break through to half-respect!"


    "I really want to go back to practice right away!"


    Go back to practice immediately?


    Xu Ming smiled: "Don''t worry, there''s more!"


    "Anything else?" Xu Ming''s subordinates were startled, "Didn''t you search all of them?"


    Xu Ming smiled strangely: "And... this group of people watching the fun!"


    Brother Ming''s liveliness, are you just watching it casually?


    Besides, among this group of people watching the fun, how many have never mocked Xu Ming and the others? Search these people again, there is absolutely no injustice!


    Xu Ming slowly raised his slap: "Look... do you want me to do it? Or are you conscious?"


    "Xu Ming, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "We have nearly a hundred Supremes and thousands of Half-Respects here! You have not even reached the Supreme Realm, no matter how strong you are, where can you be strong?"


    ��


    "Alas!" Xu Ming sighed, "It seems... I still have to do it myself!"


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    After the palm shadows all over the sky, all the people watching the fun also became honest.


    :. :

 Chapter 2008： recruit relatives

    Ten thousand years later.


    Thousands of years, like a flick of a finger in the real universe.


    For almost every powerhouse in the real universe, ten thousand years have passed as soon as their eyes are closed or opened.


    However, for the 100 recruits under Xu Ming, this short 10,000 years is actually 10,000 years when their strength has grown by leaps and bounds. With the supply of a large number of cultivation resources, the 100 realm masters, almost every one of them. They have all broken through to the half-respect realm!


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    At this time, the hundred recruits had already convinced Xu Ming.


    When Xu Ming walked past the barracks, every soldier under his command bowed slightly and looked at Xu Ming respectfully and enthusiastically.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly at the recruits, then suddenly stopped and asked, "Have those new centurions and their recruits handed over the training resources this time?"


    The Qinghai Navy, every five thousand years, will send out cultivation resources.


    Since Xu Ming led his subordinates to loot the cultivation resources of all other recruits twice, the other centurions and their recruits have learned to behave well��this time, without Xu Ming going to the field in person, the other recruits will take the initiative to turn in the training resources. resource.


    "It''s all handed in!" the subordinates said in succession.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said lightly, "If anyone dares not to pay, just tell me, and I''ll come and talk to them!"


    Brother Ming came to chat, not just for fun!


    Instead, we talk with slaps!


    ��


    boom! !


    General Stone''s Mansion.


    A valuable stone table was directly smashed into pieces by General Shi.


    "Damn Xu Ming!"


    General Shi listened to the report from his subordinates, and his veins protruded with anger.


    "Because of the warning from the Lord of the City, I can''t do anything to Xu Ming in Qinghai City..." General Shi was angry, "I didn''t expect Xu Ming to be so arrogant in the military camp!"


    "General Shi, we have to find a way to get rid of Xu Ming as soon as possible!"


    "Yeah! General Shi! There are already people in the barracks gossiping, saying that you can''t do anything about Xu Ming - if this continues, it will be detrimental to your reputation as General!"


    "General Stone..."


    General Shi waved his hand and interrupted his subordinates: "Humph! Don''t worry! There will be a chance to get rid of Xu Ming! - Now Xu Ming is nothing more than arrogance before death!"


    At this moment, General Shi suddenly froze slightly.


    "Huh? Summoned by the city lord?" General Shi looked puzzled, "I don''t know what the city lord has summoned me..."


    However, General Shi did not dare to hesitate, and continued: "You go back first! The city lord summoned me, and I have to rush to the city lord''s mansion immediately!"


    While speaking, General Shi rushed out.


    call out-


    Qinghai City is just that big. In a blink of an eye, General Shi rushed to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Huh?" What made General Shi puzzled was that besides him, almost all the other high-level officials of Qinghai City came, "So many people? What happened?"


    "Everyone!" At this time, the voice of the Qinghai City Lord solemnly sounded, "I just got the news that the emissary of the Eternal Palace is about to come to our Qinghai City, and we are ready to pick it up immediately!"


    As soon as the Qinghai City Lord''s voice fell, all the high-level officials of Qinghai City became quiet.


    "what!?"


    "The messenger of the Eternal Hall is coming!?"


    "Why did the Eternal Hall messenger come to a small place like our Qinghai City?"


    You must know that the emissaries of the Eternal Hall are all powerful people in the realm of "Earth Supreme"!


    Moreover, the Eternal Hall is the largest force in the true universe; the powerhouses in the Eternal Hall are generally stronger than those of the same level, and their status is also higher! After all... Generally speaking, walking in the real universe, as long as the three words "Eternal Palace" are reported, no one dares to deceive! Even the Supreme Being of Heaven would not dare to bully the Supreme Being of the Eternal Hall casually.


    "City Lord, do you know what''s going on?" General Shi couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know either!" said Qinghai City Lord.


    However, the Qinghai City Lord had some guesses in his heart: "Could it be... for that mysterious powerhouse?"


    The Qinghai City Lord couldn''t help but think of the "Supreme Heaven" that Xu Ming had disguised as before.


    Although the Qinghai City Lord did not reveal any news about "Xu Ming", in his opinion, the Eternal Palace may have learned about it from other sources. Besides, in the small Qinghai City, apart from the mysterious powerhouse, there seems to be nothing that can attract the emissaries of the Eternal Hall.


    boom-


    Just as the Qinghai City Lord was guessing, a high-spirited aura suddenly descended.


    Qinghai City Lord and other powerhouses couldn''t help but look up. I saw that in the middle of the sky, a golden figure was slowly descending - it was the messenger of the Eternal Hall.


    "Meet the messenger!" The Qinghai City Lord continued.


    "Meet the messenger!" Other senior officials of Qinghai City also bowed.


    "All are exempted from the ceremony!" The Eternal Hall messenger said lightly, "I am here this time just to read a list!"


    annunciation?


    The City Lord of Qinghai wondered in his heart - what was the text, and the emissary from the Eternal Hall came to read it in person?


    The emissary of the Eternal Hall did not continue to pay attention to the Qinghai City Lord and others, but directly covered the entire Qinghai City with the domain, and read the list:


    "Today, my saintess of the Eternal Hall, ''Xu Yin'', invites relatives to the entire real universe! Anyone who has cultivated to the realm of Heavenly Supreme, or who has a predestined relationship with the ''Eternal Saintess Token'' can go to my Eternal Hall, Participate in recruiting!"


    The voice of the emissary of the Eternal Hall covered the entire Qinghai City and entered the ears of every strong person in the city. Even the powerhouses who are in retreat can hear it clearly.


    at the same time��


    In the high sky of Qinghai City, a floating billboard appeared. Every time the emissary of the Eternal Hall said a word, a word appeared on the list.


    I don''t know when, the messenger of the Eternal Hall has left; but the floating text in the sky is still hanging high for a long time.


    ��


    "Recruiting relatives?"


    "And it''s the Holy Maiden of the Eternal Temple recruiting a relative!?"


    Qinghai City Lord and other great experts are a little shocked.


    This is the saintess of the most powerful force in the universe! ��It is no exaggeration to say that she is the most eye-catching female cultivator in the entire real universe!


    And now, Xu Yin, the saintess of the Eternal Temple, has publicly recruited relatives to the entire real universe?


    Even the Qinghai City Lord felt a little excited when he thought about it.


    But soon, the Qinghai City Lord laughed at himself: "How can I be qualified to covet such a saint? If you don''t say anything else, just say ''cultivation''. !"


    The Qinghai City Lord still has self-knowledge, knowing that he is not even qualified to peep at all!


    "Unless...you can get the Eternal Saint Maiden Token!" The Qinghai City Lord thought again, "But what if you get it? It''s just to be able to participate in the recruitment! With my strength and background, even if I can enter the recruitment process, I am afraid it will take a few minutes. Get crushed to death!"


    The Qinghai City Lord no longer thought about it.


    "However...my mysterious existence in Qinghai City, if you are interested in participating in the recruitment, maybe there is still a chance to win!"


    The mysterious existence that the Qinghai City Lord thought of was naturally Xu Ming.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2009： The Sovereign Mansion

    "Xu Yin?"


    "The Holy Maiden of Eternal Temple?"


    "Recruiting relatives?"


    ��


    Looking at the floating bulletin in the sky, Xu Ming was a little surprised, but more displeased.


    "Xu Yin himself, it is definitely impossible to take the initiative to announce this kind of marriage proposal! That''s what the high-level officials of Eternal Palace released!" Xu Ming frowned and thought to himself, "But, why does Eternal Palace announce this kind of marriage proposal? Could it be that? ...Do you want to use the saintess to recruit relatives, so that you can marry other forces?"


    All Xu Ming could think of was marriage.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming became more and more unhappy.


    Although Xu Yin is the saintess of the Eternal Temple, you must know that, first of all, she is Xu Ming''s daughter!


    The matter of marriage can be decided by Xu Yin himself or by Xu Ming''s father, but... When will it be the Eternal Hall''s turn to decide?


    Even if the Eternal Palace is the largest force in the true universe, it is not qualified to recruit relatives for Xu Yin!


    "It seems that I have to go to the Eternal Palace to have a look no matter what! If this marriage was voluntarily made by Xu Yin, that''s fine; but if it was forced by the Eternal Palace..." Xu Ming''s eyes gradually turned cold. , "Humph! Even if it is the largest force in the true universe, I will turn you upside down!"


    However, before going to the Eternal Hall, Xu Ming has to improve his strength!


    And it is urgent to improve the strength!


    After all, once Xu Ming goes to the Eternal Hall, his identity may be revealed; in that case, Xu Ming will face the existence of the Great Venerable!


    These are all things that Xu Ming needs to be prepared for!


    "Fortunately, the recruiting is not going to happen immediately!" Xu Ming secretly said, "There is still a lot of time, let me improve my strength!"


    strength!


    strength!


    Xu Ming urgently needs to improve his strength!


    However, such a thing as strength is useless! And after arriving in the real universe, Xu Ming couldn''t use many plug-in functions, so he had to calm down and practice meditation.


    ��


    Years are like a river.


    In the blink of an eye, another thousand years.


    "It''s been more than 20,000 years since my cultivation broke through to the peak of the Supreme Being, and I still haven''t improved in the slightest!" Xu Ming sighed.


    But it''s normal!


    If Xu Ming made another breakthrough, it would be from an ordinary high-ranking supreme to a "human supreme"! This shackle is not so easy to break through!


    Besides, at the level of Xu Ming, 20,000 years is really just a matter of closing and opening one''s eyes! Generally speaking, if you want to break through from the ordinary high-ranking supreme to the human supreme, let alone 20,000 years, even two trillion epochs are far from enough!


    "Not urgent!"


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry.


    After all, the time he came to the real universe was very short.


    Xu Ming''s own cultivation has not improved much, but the recruits under him have improved a lot in the past 20,000 years. The weakest ones are already the fourth-order half-respects; the strong ones have even reached the sixth-order half-respects!


    These recruits are naturally aware that their own cultivation cannot be improved without Xu Ming''s help - after all, if Xu Ming hadn''t helped them rob so many cultivation resources, their cultivation would not have improved so quickly!


    The 100 recruits under Xu Ming are equivalent to enjoying the training resources of 10,000 recruits! Can the cultivation base improve quickly?


    As for the recruits under the other centurions, their strength has hardly improved in the past 20,000 years. Without the supply of resources, in just over 20,000 years, there is no way to cultivate anything.


    Sudden-


    boom!


    boom!


    boom! !


    The rapid and tense bell rang directly in the entire Qinghai Navy.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "This is... the assembly bell!"


    Then, a majestic voice resounded directly!


    "All the Qinghai Navy assembled, set off!"


    Immediately, the entire Qinghai Navy moved.


    Up to the generals, down to every soldier, all assembled.


    Xu Ming and his recruits were no exception.


    "What happened? All of a sudden the whole army assembled and went straight to the expedition?" Xu Ming was also a little puzzled.


    Immediately, Xu Ming explained to his recruits and said, "When the time comes, you should follow me carefully and don''t run around!"


    Soon, the Qing Navy assembled.


    The figure of Qinghai City Lord stalwart appeared in the sky: "Everyone, follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The strong men in Qinghai City, the commanders and generals of the Qinghai Navy, all responded, and immediately followed behind the city lord.


    The commander-in-chief of the Qinghai Navy followed closely with their respective generals. The centurion followed behind the ten thousand.


    An army of one million smashed out in a mighty manner.


    Xu Ming''s spiritual thoughts quietly enveloped the entire Qinghai City: "Almost all the powerhouses in Qinghai City have come out of their nests! There are not even a few powerhouses left behind!"


    Xu Ming secretly exclaimed: "It seems that it doesn''t look like he is going to attack some force, but it looks like something big has been discovered!"


    As for what the big discovery was, the Qinghai City Lord didn''t tell anyone, and Xu Ming couldn''t spy on it for the time being.


    but��


    Xu Ming was not really interested in the so-called great discovery. After all, it may be a big discovery for the Qinghai City Lord, but it may not be anything to Xu Ming��Xu Ming and Qinghai City Lord are at two completely different levels.


    rumbling...


    Under the leadership of the Qinghai City Lord, the army of one million smashed through time and space in a mighty manner, smashed out of Qinghai City, and went south. After a while, he arrived at a time and space shrouded in mist.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming''s spiritual sense quietly extended, and probed into the depths of the mist.


    The fog obscured time and space, blocking the exploration of Qinghai City Lord and other powerhouses, but it couldn''t stop Xu Ming''s spiritual sense.


    "It seems to be the nest of a strong man!" Xu Ming quickly came to a judgment, "It was originally hidden in the depths of time and space Now it seems to be exposed because the formation is damaged!"


    Xu Ming felt the mystery of the formation in the fog: "If it''s not unexpected, it should be the home of a certain Earth Supreme! And that Earth Supreme may have fallen long ago!"


    Xu Ming let go of his fears - he himself is the supreme power! Moreover, among the Supreme Beings, there should be no weak existences; how could they be afraid of an Earth Supreme who has fallen?


    Sure enough, the Qinghai City Lord said: "Here, it should be the mansion of the ''Earth Deficient Supreme'' that fell before the endless years! - The mansion of the Supreme Deficient Land has never been found, and now it is finally here! This is us. The opportunity of Qinghai City lies!"


    Qinghai City Lord''s eyes are frantic - after all, this is the mansion of a supreme man! It is very likely that there is a supreme treasure inside!


    "However..." Qinghai City Lord said again, "Earth Supreme is Earth Supreme after all! Even after countless years, the formation left in this mansion is still powerful! I have tried many times, but I still can''t find the entrance to the mansion! "


    It was precisely because he couldn''t find it that the Qinghai City Lord mobilized the entire Qinghai Navy to prepare to enter the fog and conduct a carpet investigation.


    "If anyone can help me find the entrance to the mansion, I promise him the position of the deputy city lord and the treasures that match it!" The Qinghai city lord said loudly, "Others, as long as they go into the fog to find them, they will all be rewarded!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2010： Pray for Ming

    "The entrance to the mansion?"


    The fog could stop the Qinghai City Lord''s spiritual thoughts, but it couldn''t stop Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming had already seen the entrance to the mansion, but he didn''t want to tell the Qinghai City Lord. Because... Xu Ming himself also wanted to enter the mansion to have a look and see if there would be anything to gain.


    "It is worth looking forward to a mansion of the Supreme Being, maybe there will be ''Origin of the Universe: Void''!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    The origin of the universe, Void, is difficult for the Supreme Being to obtain; but it is not difficult for the Supreme Earth to obtain!


    And "the origin of the universe, truth", is generally in the hands of the Supreme Being.


    "I''m hiding in Qinghai City, I just want to get acquainted with the real universe, and I''ll leave here after a while! I didn''t expect that I also encountered a supreme mansion... This is an unexpected gain!"


    Now that such a good thing happened, Xu Ming certainly wouldn''t be polite!


    It''s just that I pity the Qinghai City Lord, busy with anticipation, but in the end, it''s cheaper for Xu Ming.


    At this time, the Qinghai City Lord had already told some of the information he had learned before to the powerhouses in Qinghai City. For example, which areas are more dangerous, and which direction is the most likely to find the entrance... As for the specific army deployment, that is the matter of the commanders and generals of the Qinghai Navy.


    "Go!" The Qinghai City Lord ordered, "It''s not too late! If it is known by other forces, it will inevitably cause some twists and turns!"


    The Sovereign Mansion is enough to arouse the jealousy of the other Sovereign! If it is known by other forces, it is entirely possible that they will come to **** it!


    Immediately, the commanders and generals of the Qinghai Navy all began to deploy their generals and rushed into the fog.


    Supreme Lei Shuang, also known as Xu Ming''s commander-in-chief, was assigned to a relatively safe area. After all, Supreme Lei Shuang is a newly promoted captain, and his subordinates are also some recruits; they will naturally not be assigned too difficult tasks for their first expedition.


    "You, one hundred centurions, lead your subordinates in turn and enter from different positions!" Supreme Lei Shuang said, "After entering the fog, the time and space are distorted; even if you enter from a nearby place, you may be very far apart when you enter! So...every centurion must lead his subordinates!"


    Immediately, the centurions under Supreme Lei Frost began to enter the fog with their respective men and horses.


    Xu Ming was also about to enter.


    But at this moment...


    "Xu Ming, wait a minute!" Supreme Lei Shuang said suddenly in a deep voice.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming looked over in confusion.


    Supreme Thunder Frost pointed to the other direction of the mist and said, "Take your subordinates to that area!"


    Xu Ming looked at the area pointed by Lei Shuang Supreme, and his face became slightly gloomy - the area pointed by Lei Shuang Supreme was in charge of another commander, and it was also the most dangerous area in the fog.


    "Leishuang Supreme!" Xu Ming said angrily, "That place doesn''t seem to be your area of ??responsibility, right?"


    Although this fog did not pose any threat to Xu Ming in the slightest; however, the Supreme Lei Shuang had now made it clear that he was tricking him, which made Xu Ming a little unhappy. At the same time, Xu Ming thought about it with his toes, and he knew that behind this, General Shi was definitely making trouble!


    "This is an order!" Supreme Lei Shuang said coldly, "Do you want to disobey?"


    "Huh!" Xu Ming suddenly laughed.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t want to reveal his strength and identity for the time being, so he could only look at Supreme Lei Shuang with a profound meaning, and then took his men directly towards the area pointed by Supreme Lei Shuang.


    Lei Frost Supreme was expressionless.


    "Ha!" General Shi in the distance smiled disdainfully, "No matter how arrogant you are, do you still dare to disobey the military order?"


    Assigning tasks to his subordinates is an internal matter of the Qinghai Navy; the Qinghai City Lord would not pay attention to such trivial matters, nor did he notice that Xu Ming was assigned to the most dangerous area. And... even if the city lord of Qinghai noticed it, he wouldn''t say anything - in his eyes, Xu Ming was just a genius with some potential; the city lord of Qinghai didn''t protect Xu Ming everywhere.


    General Shi also saw the attitude of the Qinghai City Lord, so he dealt with Xu Ming at this time.


    "Xu Ming!" General Shi''s voice transmission sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind, "I hope you can come back alive... I have prepared a lot of programs for you!"


    Xu Ming turned his gaze to General Shi and said nothing, but a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    For some unknown reason, General Shi felt a little chill when he saw Xu Ming''s smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming led his men into the mist.


    ��


    "Everyone!" In the fog, Xu Ming looked at the hundred recruits under his command and said, "Because of me, you have also fallen into this most dangerous area! But... now we have just entered the fog, and we are still in the fog. There will be no danger on the edge of it! Well, you are all waiting for me here, and I will go deep into the fog and explore!"


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that just after he said these words, the 100 recruits under his command suddenly became excited.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, what are you talking about? If you want to go in together, how can you let you go in alone and take risks?"


    "Brother Ming! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have achieved what we are today; I''m afraid we are still at the bottom of the Qinghai Navy and being bullied! Now, Brother Ming, you are being targeted and assigned to this most dangerous area. We Of course there will be difficulties!"


    "Yes! It''s difficult to be the same!"


    One hundred subordinates said without hesitation.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be moved a little - adversity sees true love!


    Xu Ming did not expect that in the face of adversity, these 100 subordinates would not hesitate to share adversity with him!


    "When I leave Qinghai City, I must settle them first!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    But right now... Xu Ming said that he wanted to go in and explore alone. It wasn''t a polite remark, and it wasn''t all for his subordinates'' consideration, but because��Xu Ming planned to take advantage of this moment to enter the supreme mansion and search it first! Of course, this kind of thing has to be done secretly; how do you do it with a group of subordinates ?


    Therefore, this group of subordinates, of course, it is best to stay here!


    However, Xu Ming just proposed to "go deep alone", and all of his subordinates were obliged to share weal and woe with Xu Ming... This made Xu Ming very embarrassed!


    Xu Ming can''t tell them the truth: I''m strong and I don''t need you!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming said, "This is an order, you must not disobey!"


    call out-


    Saying that, Xu Ming dodged directly and entered the depths of the mist.


    In the fog, time and space were chaotic; Xu Ming''s 100 recruits couldn''t keep up with Xu Ming''s pace, so they had to stay where they were.


    Every recruit was moved.


    "Brother Ming..."


    "Brother Ming chose to take risks alone in order to protect us..."


    "Brother Ming''s kindness to us is too heavy!"


    "From today, this life of mine belongs to Brother Ming!"


    "That''s right! As long as Brother Ming can come back alive, no matter what I do, I will never frown!"


    "Let''s pray for Brother Ming together! Pray for Brother Ming to return safely!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2011： speed up the tempo

    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttled through the mist formation. Even if there is any danger, they will hit it directly.


    After all, with the strength of the Supreme Being, he should be weaker than Xu Ming now; what''s more, he has fallen into the Endless Era, and the remaining formation is naturally impossible to pose any threat to Xu Ming.


    If Xu Ming was willing, it would not be difficult to break through this foggy formation directly.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Xu Ming constantly forcibly pushed through many dangers.


    Outside the foggy formation, Qinghai City Lord, General Shi, and other great powers all felt that the direction Xu Ming entered, the formation fluctuations were the most intense.


    The Qinghai City Lord couldn''t help but ask: "Who entered from this direction? How dare you fight so hard? After he comes out, I will definitely reward him!"


    General Shi couldn''t help but think: Fight? I''m afraid it''s not fighting, but accidentally touching some danger! With their strength alone, I''m afraid they won''t be able to come out!


    ��


    Qinghai City Lord, General Shi and other great masters naturally would not have thought that Xu Ming had already rushed all the way to the entrance of the Supreme Mansion.


    "Enter!"


    The formation at the entrance of the mansion had been damaged, and Xu Ming easily knocked off the formation''s membrane wall and entered the mansion.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s spiritual sense swept the entire mansion in an instant domineering.


    "The treasure is..." Xu Ming quickly locked a room, "It''s here!"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming instantly broke through the obstacles of the formation in the mansion and appeared directly in the treasure house.


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    Xu Ming unceremoniously collected all the treasures in the mansion.


    One by one, the supreme divine weapon flew into Xu Ming''s pocket.


    "Huh? This is... a spear and a battle armor of the Heavenly Supreme Divine Soldier level?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "This should be the weapon used by the Earth-Deficit Supreme himself! It seems... The Earth-Deficit Supreme also uses a long spear, What a coincidence! I can just use this spear of the Heavenly Supreme Divine Soldier level!"


    Although Xu Ming has a Boundary-Breaking Spear in his hand, you must know that under normal circumstances, it is not convenient for Xu Ming to use the Boundary-Breaking Spear. Xu Ming''s current strength was used.


    Putting away the two Heavenly Supreme Divine Weapons, Xu Ming noticed another treasure.


    "This seems to be...?" Xu Ming felt a special breath on a crystal jade bottle, and couldn''t help being slightly surprised, "The breath of the origin of the universe!"


    Xu Ming opened the bottle and took a look.


    Sure enough, in the jade bottle, there are hundreds of white flames that contain the breath of endless life, beating happily - it is the "Origin of the Universe, Void"!


    Xu Ming''s eyes brightened: "So many origins of the universe!"


    You must know that for Xu Ming, "Origin of the Universe �� Void" is a level 23 hanging point! And a 23-level hanging point means a chance to resurrect! - In other words, Xu Ming''s harvest here is enough for him to be resurrected hundreds of times!


    "I originally thought that there were only some Divine Weapons of the Earth, but I didn''t expect that I not only harvested the Supreme Divine Weapons of Heaven, but also got so many ''Cosmic Origin, Void''!"


    On his first treasure hunt in the real universe, Xu Ming gained a lot.


    "Let''s go!" After confirming that the mansion had been swept away by himself, Xu Ming walked straight away, as if he had never been here before.


    ��


    Back to the edge of the foggy formation.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, you are back alive!"


    The recruits under Xu Ming couldn''t help shouting excitedly when they saw Xu Ming coming back.


    Xu Ming''s face darkened: "Who told you that I can''t come back alive?"


    "Cough!" The recruits were suddenly embarrassed and changed the subject, "Brother Ming, what should we do now?"


    "Now..." Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Come with me, I have already explored the front, there is no danger!"


    With that said, Xu Ming took his recruits and pretended to explore the past.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: "If we continue to explore like this, I don''t know when they will be able to explore the entrance to the mansion! Moreover, Qing Haijun will probably be killed and injured a lot! Why don''t I help them and put This fog formation is broken!"


    Anyway, there were no treasures left in the mansion, so Xu Ming helped them to speed up the pace, don''t waste time.


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s spiritual sense instantly enveloped the formation, impacting several key points of the formation.


    rumbling...


    Under the impact of Xu Ming, the entire fog formation trembled.


    The Qinghai City Lord, who was outside the formation, naturally noticed this situation immediately: "What''s going on? Did someone touch the key point of the formation? The formation is about to collapse!?"


    The Qinghai City Lord was overjoyed and said, "Everyone, follow me to bombard the fog formation!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The Qinghai City Lord and other great powers all bombarded the formation together.


    And the Great Mist Formation also collapsed in a very "cooperative" way!


    "The Great Mist Formation... Broken!" The Qinghai City Lord was stunned, his spiritual sense immediately swept across, and he quickly found the entrance to the Supreme Mansion.


    "Finally found!" The Qinghai City Lord immediately shot towards the entrance.


    The strong men under him also followed closely.


    "I don''t know... What treasures will there be in the mansion that lacks the Supreme Being?" The Qinghai City Lord looked forward to it. It''s a huge treasure for me!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Just as the Qinghai City Lord was full of anticipation and was about to rush into the mansion...


    Boom!


    Suddenly a strong space-time fluctuation spread without warning; the space-time at the entrance of the mansion was instantly disturbed.


    You must know that this mansion with lack of land is originally hidden in the depths of time and space; the entrance to the mansion is actually a time and space passage. Now that the time and space are disturbed, this time and space passage does not know where it will lead, and it is almost impossible to lead to the interior of the Supreme Mansion.


    In this way, Qinghai City Lord and other strong people would not dare to enter easily.


    "Who is it!?" The Qinghai City Lord was furious��seeing that he was about to enter the supreme mansion, but was destroyed at this time, how could the Qinghai City Lord not be angry?


    Xu Ming is not surprised - he has long noticed that there are other forces hiding nearby, but he is just too lazy to pay attention! Anyway... Now that the interior of the Supreme Mansion has been swept away by Xu Ming, let the power hidden in the dark toss there.


    "Hahahaha..." A malicious laugh came from far away in time and space, "Qinghai City Lord, there is such a good thing, why don''t you call me brother? Is it because you want to take this opportunity for yourself, don''t you be afraid Choked to death?"


    The Qinghai City Lord looked ugly: "Duye City Lord!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2012： 2 gangsters X

    ? "City Lord of Duye!"


    The Qinghai City Lord''s face was extremely ugly.


    You must know that with regard to this supreme mansion, the Qinghai City Lord has done a good job of keeping secrets! But I didn''t expect that it was still known by Duye City Lord; and it seemed that Duye City Lord had been waiting nearby for a long time, and then he suddenly shot when the fog was broken.


    Needless to say, among the powerhouses in Qinghai City, there are definitely traitors!


    But the city lord of Qinghai was not very surprised - after all, which force would have no traitors?


    At such a time, there is nothing to say, it''s up to you!


    "City Lord Duye!" The Lord of Qinghai said gloomily, "I discovered this opportunity myself; I''m the only one in Qinghai City to break through the fog formation! You jumped out now and wanted to get a piece of the pie, it would be too deceiving. Bar?"


    "Hahahaha..." Duye City Lord laughed loudly, "What does it mean to deceive people too much? It''s better to come early than coincidence! - Qinghai City Lord, look, I came all the way here, and even took me from Duye City. The troops have also been brought here; you can''t let me go back empty-handed, can you?"


    Duye City Lord had a deadpan attitude.


    At the same time, in the distance of time and space, the army of Duye City is also killing mightily.


    "Humph!" The Qinghai City Lord''s face became more and more ugly - he naturally knew that if he didn''t get a share of the pie, the Duye City Lord would definitely not let him go, and would not let him get this chance! The longer it drags on, the more other forces will follow.


    However, if there is a war with Duye City... Although Qinghai City''s power is slightly stronger, it is not much stronger. After the war, there will only be losses for both sides.


    The Qinghai City Lord gritted his teeth and said, "City Lord Duye, don''t make trouble! When I take out the treasures in the Supreme Mansion, I will give you 10%!"


    "Yicheng?" Duye City Lord suddenly laughed, "Qinghai City Lord, are you sending beggars?"


    "Don''t go too far!" Qinghai City Lord shouted, "You don''t have to do anything, you can get 10% of the treasure, what else?"


    "Hehe..." Duye City Lord laughed a few times, and said, "Fifty percent!��This place is located at the junction of your Qinghai City and our Duye City; half of each person, this is fair, right?"


    "Go away!" The Qinghai city master was so angry that he almost went to war. "What is the opportunity that I found so hard, what does it have to do with you? You are too embarrassed to open your mouth and ask for 50%?"


    "Then drag it!" Duye City Lord looked determined, "I see, is it you who dragged it, or I who dragged it? If you drag it to other forces, you won''t even get 50%! "


    "Humph!" Qinghai City Lord snorted heavily, "Qinghai Navy, assemble and stand by!"


    Immediately, the Qinghai Navy assembled in formation.


    "Ha!" The Duye City Lord smiled disdainfully, "What? Want to start a war? - Let''s fight then! Are we still afraid of Duye City?"


    "You..." Qinghai City Lord was silent for a long time, and said coldly, "What do you want?"


    50%, this is impossible!


    If the Duye City Lord really insisted that it should be divided into 50%, the Qinghai City Lord might really go to war directly!


    "That''s it..." Duye City Lord''s tone softened, "I have a suggestion!"


    "Speak!" Qinghai City Lord said coldly.


    Duye City Lord smiled treacherously and said: "The overall strength of your Qinghai City is stronger than our Duye City, why not... We will send experts below the Supreme Realm to fight, and the winning side can give priority to an ordinary Supreme Realm. The strong enter the mansion! The ''human supreme'' strong men on both sides are not allowed to enter the mansion, how?"


    The Qinghai City Lord fell into thinking.


    ��


    Xu Mingmo in the crowd remained silent, and even yawned boredly, thinking to himself, "Two gangsters! I really don''t know how they would feel when they entered the mansion and saw that the mansion was empty and there were no treasures. ?"


    ��


    At this time, the Qinghai City Lord has also made a decision: "Okay!"


    "Haha! Good!" Duye City Lord said again, "Then, we will each send ten masters below the supreme realm, each of whom will fight one battle! In the end, we have a total of ten ordinary supreme, who can enter the mansion to hunt for treasures! "


    "Okay!" Qinghai City Lord nodded, and then began to select the masters in the Qinghai Navy.


    "Xu Ming!" The Qinghai City Lord didn''t hesitate, and directly chose Xu Ming to play first. After all, the Qinghai City Lord had just met Xu Ming before, and he still had a lot of impressions of Xu Ming; moreover, Xu Ming''s strength, in Under the Supreme, it is absolutely invincible!


    "Me?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be slightly surprised - you must know that Xu Ming''s true cultivation is "the peak of the supreme supreme"! Let him fight with the opponent under the Supreme, isn''t this bullying the opponent?


    However, Xu Ming used "Feng Zhou Ding" to disguise his cultivation. In the eyes of others, Xu Ming did not even reach the supreme cultivation.


    "Forget it! Let''s have a fight!" Xu Ming secretly said - he wanted to fake it! Since it''s disguised, it''s a good trick.


    Xu Ming was the first to step out and stood in the middle of the confrontation between the two armies.


    "That what..." Xu Ming looked at the half-respected ninth-rank opponent and couldn''t help asking, "Can I fight ten?"


    "I don''t know how high the sky is!" As soon as Xu Ming''s voice fell, his opponent, the first half-rank ninth-rank powerhouse from the Duye City side, seemed to have been greatly humiliated and directly killed Xu Ming.


    "Boy! I''ll let you know how serious I am..."


    However, Xu Ming''s opponent was kicked by Xu Ming before he had time to say the word "harm".


    In the first battle, Xu Ming won without any suspense.


    "Forehead��"


    "Forehead��"


    The Qinghai City side and the Duye City side couldn''t help being stunned for a while��they didn''t expect that the first battle would end so quickly!


    "Hahaha..." After a while, the Qinghai City Lord burst into laughter, "Good! Good! Good! Xu Ming, very good! After I go back, I will be rewarded!"


    The first battle was won heartily, and the Qinghai City Lord naturally felt a bad breath. Moreover, the Supreme Being on the Qinghai City side entered the Supreme Supreme Mansion first, which undoubtedly had a great advantage.


    "General Shi You will be the first to enter!" The Qinghai City Lord thought about it, and sent General Shi - the supreme and powerful people are not allowed to enter, then, General Shi is definitely one of the "ordinary supreme". The top exists!


    Under the command of the Qinghai City Lord, there is no ordinary high-ranking supreme, who dares to say that he can beat General Shi.


    "Me?" General Shi was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing��Xu Ming won the first battle, but let him enter the supreme mansion first; how could General Shi not laugh?


    "Xu Ming!" General Shi sneered at the sound transmission, "Thank you for giving me the opportunity to make merit! But... I still won''t let you go!"


    General Shi looked at Xu Ming, a playful sneer flashed in his eyes, then turned around and walked into the entrance of the mansion.


    "A chance for meritorious service?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he heard General Shi''s voice transmission - all the treasures in the Supreme Mansion had been emptied by Xu Ming; What a **** opportunity to make a living!


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2013： Great!

    ?Xu Ming really wanted to see what General Shi would look like when he entered the supreme mansion and saw that all the treasures had been emptied.


    "He doesn''t know what he''s going to experience at all..." Xu Ming shook his head and smiled, and quietly stepped back.


    The second battle between Qinghai City and Duye City has also begun.


    Both sides are playing the top masters of the ninth-order half-respect. After exchanging a bunch of cruel words, the half-ranked ninth-rank master on the Qinghai City side was directly beaten into a dog, which was horrible to watch.


    "Haha! Concession!" Duye City Lord laughed and sent his superiors to enter the mansion.


    "Don''t be too complacent, there are still eight battles!" The Qinghai City Lord sneered disdainfully.


    Of the ten battles between the two sides, only two were fought.


    "Wait a moment, there will be times when you cry!" The Qinghai City Lord was obviously very confident in the strength of his subordinates.


    ��


    Inside the Supreme Mansion.


    "Hahahahaha..." As soon as General Shi came in, he couldn''t help laughing a few times, "The City Lord of Qinghai really sent me in first! But...he would never have imagined that I had already defected to the City Lord of Duye!"


    Yes!


    General Shi has already rebelled!


    It is precisely because he informed Duye City Lord that the army of Duye City would be killed so quickly!


    "This time, I really want to make a great contribution!" General Shi couldn''t hide his excitement - however, the "merit" he said was not for Qinghai City, but for Duye City!


    "When I get the treasure and dedicate it to the Duye City Lord, I will not only get the protection of the Duye City Lord, but also get a lot of rewards!"


    Just thinking about it, General Shi felt excited.


    "Before anyone else comes in, I''ll go search for treasures!"


    call out-


    General Shi''s figure dashed inside the mansion.


    After a while...


    General Shi was stunned.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Neither here!"


    "nothing!"


    Yes! General Shi searched the entire land of the Supreme Mansion, but was stunned that he could not find a single treasure.


    "No treasures?"


    "how is this possible?"


    If there are no treasures, doesn''t it mean that the Qinghai City Lord and the Duye City Lord are all busy working in vain?


    boom!


    At this moment, another strong man entered the mansion - it was the supreme supreme "Qianqing Supreme" sent by Duye City Lord.


    Before Qianqing Supreme entered the mansion, he was obviously informed by Duye City Master that General Shi had actually rebelled. Therefore, as soon as Qianqing Supreme entered the mansion, he directly shouted: "General Shi, my own!"


    "Qianqing Supreme?" General Shi looked at the other party.


    "Yes!" Qianqing Supreme said, "The Duye City Lord has already told me that you have switched to our Duye City! Time is running out, so I won''t be here to greet you; while no one has entered your Qinghai City. , hurry up and transfer the treasures obtained in the mansion to me first..."


    Qianqing Supreme goes straight to the topic.


    General Shi said embarrassedly: "But... I didn''t get any treasures!"


    "I didn''t get any treasures?" Qianqing Supreme was startled, and then said coldly, "General Shi, are you kidding me, or are you making me blind? - In this mansion, there are obviously traces of treasures being removed; Even the aura of some powerful treasures hasn''t completely dissipated! Tell me, you didn''t get any treasures?"


    General Shi was stunned��before, he was stunned by the emptiness of the mansion; now, after listening to Qianqing Supreme, he noticed that indeed, there are still some powerful treasures left in the mansion!


    That is to say... There are indeed powerful treasures in this supreme mansion; moreover, it has just been moved away!


    "You didn''t take the treasure, is it possible that you grew wings and flew away!?" Qianqing Supreme snorted coldly.


    "I..." General Shi was speechless, "I really didn''t take it!"


    "You think I''m stupid?" Qianqing Supreme shouted, "General Shi, you''re boring! Since you''re going to switch to my Duye City, you should show your sincerity! Why, now you want to go back on it?"


    "What do you want me to say, you are willing to believe it!?" General Shi said helplessly.


    "Think about it for yourself, is it possible for me to believe it?" Qianqing Supreme shouted.


    At this moment, another third high-ranking Supreme entered the mansion��the "Yunyue Supreme" from Qinghai City.


    As soon as Yunyue Supreme came in, he immediately shot: "Qianqing Supreme, eat my knife!"


    boom-


    The mighty sword qi directly slashed at Qianqing Supreme.


    At the same time, Yunyue Supreme shouted: "General Shi, let''s take action together and kill Qianqing Supreme here!"


    General Shi suddenly found out that he didn''t do it himself, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t do it! Because... Whether it''s Qinghai City or Duye City, it''s impossible to believe that he didn''t take the treasures in this mansion!


    "But... I really didn''t take it!" General Shi wanted to cry without tears - he seemed to have seen the scene where he was being chased by the Qinghai City Lord and the Duye City Lord at the same time...


    General Shi is really going crazy!


    "how so!?"


    "How did it become like this!?"


    General Shi thought that this was his chance to rise to prominence, but he didn''t expect that he would kill himself by accident!


    Yes!


    Really **** myself up!


    "Ah ah ah ah..." General Shi let out a weak roar, rushing directly towards the outside of the mansion.


    Seeing this, Yunyue Supreme said: "Alright! General Shi, hurry up and find the city owner! I am here to help you hold Qianqing Supreme!"


    ��


    Outside the Supreme Mansion.


    The Qinghai City Lord and the Duye City Lord both had the attitude of winning.


    In the view of the Qinghai City Lord, General Shi under his command was the first to enter the mansion, and now that Yunyue Supreme has entered to help and obtain the treasure, it is naturally no suspense and a sure thing!


    And Duye City Lord sneered in his heart: "Qinghai City Lord, how would you have thought that General Shi has already taken refuge in me! I have decided on the treasure in this supreme mansion!"


    The two top existences in the realm of "human supremacy" think they are sure to win.


    Only Xu Ming sneered on the side: "These two city masters are really cute and silly!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming pondered: "My cultivation has reached the bottleneck for the time being; and in the vicinity of Qinghai City, I have already understood almost everything I can understand... After this is over, I will find a time to leave Qinghai City. Bar!"


    For Xu Ming, Qinghai City is too small!


    Xu Ming''s battlefield is the entire real universe!


    swoosh��


    Right at this moment, a figure shot out from the Di Supreme''s mansion, it was General Shi!


    Seeing the figure of General Shi, the Qinghai City Lord and the Duye City Lord couldn''t help but light up, and couldn''t help but cheer secretly in their hearts: "Good job!"


    Not feeling well today, just one chapter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2014： Taoist contract

    ? "Good job!"


    Both Qinghai City Lord and Duye City Lord looked at General Shi expectantly; both believed that General Shi would fly in their direction.


    After General Shi flew out of the mansion, he was also stunned: "Who should I fly to?"


    If all goes well, General Shi should fly to Duye City Lord without hesitation, and go there with the treasure; but now the problem is... General Shi did not get any treasure at all! Moreover, the city owner of Piao Piao Du Ye must think that General Shi has already obtained it!


    How does this make General Shi go to defect?


    After thinking about it, General Shi felt that it was better to fly to the Qinghai City Lord, which was a little more reliable; at any rate, the Qinghai City Lord would give him a chance to explain!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, General Shi flew directly towards the Qinghai City Lord.


    "What!?" Duye City Lord was stunned - what about the promised betrayal? What about running away? This is too dishonest!


    The City Lord of Qinghai still didn''t know that General Shi had actually betrayed him; when he saw General Shi flying towards him, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "General Shi, tell me, what treasures did you get in the supreme mansion?"


    The laughter of the Qinghai City Lord resounded throughout the entire battlefield��his words were actually deliberately told to the Duye City Lord, and they meant to show off.


    "The city... the city owner..." General Shi said hesitantly, "There are no treasures in this supreme mansion!"


    Even General Shi himself did not believe what he said; therefore, even his voice was hesitant.


    However, what General Shi said is the truth - there is indeed no treasure in the Supreme Mansion!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but chuckle: "It''s hard to believe the truth!"


    you do not say!


    With so many powerhouses present, I am afraid only Xu Ming believes that General Shi is telling the truth!


    The Qinghai City Lord was so stunned that he couldn''t believe it: "What did you say!?"


    Duye City Master was also a little confused: "No treasure? Impossible! There is a land-deficient supreme mansion, which has never been discovered; this is the first time it has been discovered! How can there be any treasure in the dignified and supremely powerful mansion? nothing?"


    When I think about it with my toes, I think this is impossible!


    "You say it again!" Qinghai City Lord couldn''t help but said.


    "I said..." General Shi hesitated, "There are no treasures in the Supreme Mansion!"


    There are no treasures! ?


    Hearing these words again, the Qinghai City Lord just wanted to scold: Are you **** kidding me?


    boom-


    At this time, Qianqing Supreme also killed him from the mansion.


    As soon as Qianqing Supreme came out, he even shouted: "City Lord Duye, didn''t you say that General Shi has defected to our side? - When I entered the mansion, I could feel the breath of the treasure just being emptied; however, General Shi insisted that there were no treasures in the mansion!"


    The Qinghai City Lord''s face changed, and he looked at General Shi: "You betrayed?"


    But at the same time, the Qinghai City Lord also had some doubts in his heart: since General Shi had betrayed, why didn''t he directly take the treasure and go to the Duye City Lord.


    Duye City Lord couldn''t help shouting angrily: "General Shi! You are so ambitious! You want to swallow the supreme treasure!"


    The Qinghai City Lord also reacted - General Shi''s various actions are definitely the rhythm of wanting to swallow the treasure alone!


    "I..." General Shi felt at a loss for words, "I really didn''t get any treasure!"


    "Humph!" The Qinghai City Lord snorted heavily and commanded, "Take care of him!"


    Immediately, the Qinghai City Lord rushed towards the entrance of the mansion.


    Upon seeing this, City Master Duye did not stop him, and rushed directly towards the mansion.


    After a while, the two city lords came out of the mansion. They have determined that the treasures in this supreme mansion were indeed evacuated just now!


    "General Shi!!" The Qinghai City Lord shouted angrily, "Don''t hurry up and hand over the treasure! Maybe for the sake of you getting lost, I can forgive you and spare you!"


    General Shi continued: "I really didn''t get any treasures! City Lord, if you don''t believe me, you can search me casually!"


    "Heh!" The Qinghai City Lord sneered, "Search you casually? If you can find treasures on your body, you won''t dare to let me search!"


    "Without the treasure, wouldn''t I be able to prove my innocence!?" General Shi said.


    "Ridiculous!" Qinghai City Lord sneered, "I really didn''t expect, General Shi, you can actually get the ''Dao Realm Contract''!"


    Taoist contract?


    General Shi was taken aback: "What is that?"


    "It looks like it!" The Qinghai City Lord sneered, "You think that you can get the ''Dao Realm Contract'', don''t I know the existence of the ''Dao Realm Contract''? - I just didn''t expect that you are an ordinary Supreme , you are actually qualified to sign the Taoist contract; if I had known that you had the Taoist contract, I would never have sent you into the supreme mansion!"


    Xu Ming was also a little puzzled: "Daojie contract? What is that?"


    Seeing that the powerhouses were present, Duye City Master looked puzzled, and explained a little: "The contract of Taoism is jointly issued by all the great masters in the ''Daojie'', one of the eight realms of the true universe. A contract of the Dao Realm! This Dao Realm contract is actually a ''deposit contract''; the strong who signed the Dao Realm contract can access treasures in any time and space in the universe! So... the strong person who has the Dao Realm contract in his body If you don''t, unless you take the initiative to hand over the treasure; otherwise, even if you are killed, no one will be able to get their treasure! Even many existences of the Supreme Realm of Heaven, even the existence of the Great Venerable, are using the Dao World Contract!"


    Xu Ming understood - the strong people who signed the "Tao Realm Contract" can store treasures anytime, anywhere, in the mysterious time and space!


    Like Xu Ming, no matter in the real universe or the virtual universe, he can summon the "Boundary Breaker Spear" and "Feng Zhou Ding" at any time, which is probably a kind of Taoist contract.


    And... just like when Xu Ming was in the virtual universe before, when he killed the Great Venerable of the Three Realms with "Seckill", he didn''t get any treasures. At that time, Xu Ming was still wondering why there was a little treasure on the body of the Great Venerable. No; otherwise, if Xu Ming can obtain the treasures of the Three Realms Great Venerable, I am afraid that he will not have to worry about hanging up! Now it seems that the Great Senior of the Three Realms must have also signed the Dao Realm contract, so no treasures fell into Xu Ming''s hands.


    At this time, the Qinghai City Lord said: "Generally speaking... even a weaker Supreme Being is not necessarily eligible for the ''Dao Realm Contract''; you are an ordinary Supreme, and there is nothing outstanding, so you can actually qualify for it'' Dao World Contract'', it really exceeded my expectations!"


    "I..." General Shi''s face was full of confusion, "I really don''t know what a ''Dao Realm Contract'' is..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2015： settled

    "I really don''t know what a ''Daojie contract'' is..."


    General Shi really doesn''t know!


    Never heard of it!


    But��


    Whether it is the Qinghai City Lord or the Duye City Lord, they all believe that the treasures in the Di Supreme Mansion were removed by General Shi!


    "You don''t know?" Qinghai City Lord sneered, "If you don''t know, where have all the treasures in this supreme mansion gone?"


    General Shi really wanted to cry without tears: "How do I know where the treasure went!"


    "How dare you speak hard!" The Qinghai City Lord was really angry, "General Shi, you have followed me for many years, and I will give you one last chance - to be honest, you still have a way to live!"


    Although the Qinghai City Lord said this, he had already made up his mind - as soon as he had the opportunity, he would immediately forcibly enslave General Shi Shi!


    After all, even if General Shi really handed over the treasures, the Qinghai City Lord would not believe that General Shi handed over all the treasures; he would definitely suspect that General Shi only handed over part of it.


    Moreover, it is impossible for General Shi to come up with any treasures! Because... he didn''t get any treasure at all!


    "I..." General Shi finally recognized his current situation - he understood that no matter what he said, it was impossible for the Qinghai City Lord and the Duye City Lord to believe!


    General Shi is very clear that if he continues to stay here, there is only one dead end!


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a talisman appeared in General Shi''s hand, with the secret pattern of time and space inscribed on it.


    A distressed look flashed in General Shi''s eyes, but he still clenched his teeth and crushed the spell.


    "Walk!"


    call out-


    A strange time and space fluctuation directly enveloped General Shi''s body, and instantly disappeared with him.


    "Huh?" Qinghai City Lord was stunned.


    "Huh?" Duye City Lord was also stunned.


    They did not expect that General Shi could slip under their noses.


    "How dare you say that you didn''t get the treasure!" Qinghai City Lord gritted his teeth in anger, "I didn''t get the treasure, where did the space-time spell he just got from!?"


    "Damn! Damn! I didn''t expect that I would be tricked by an ordinary Supreme!" Duye City Lord was furious and said, "Qinghai City Lord, he can''t run very far! Let''s block our territory together! , how about a carpet search?"


    "Okay!" The Qinghai City Lord agreed without thinking, "After this is done, the treasure will be divided into five or five points!"


    "it is good!"


    At this moment, the Qinghai City Lord and the Duye City Lord, the two opposing sides, actually came to the same front.


    ��


    "Carpet search?"


    Almost all of the Qinghai Navy joined the carpet search. Xu Ming is no exception.


    However... Xu Ming didn''t need a carpet search, as long as he walked straight over, he could find General Shi - General Shi could escape from the palms of Qinghai City Lord and Duye City Lord, but he couldn''t escape Xu Ming''s palm.


    After all, Xu Ming''s real strength is comparable to that of a "superior position"!


    A small ordinary supreme, just relying on a little treasure, also wants to escape from Xu Ming''s control?


    It can only be said that it is very naive!


    "It''s time to end it!" Through the cause and effect, Xu Ming sensed that General Shi was not far ahead. And, coincidentally, General Shi was coming in his direction.


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry at all, he stood with his hands behind his back, and waited for General Shi to come over.


    After a while...


    General Shi''s figure appeared in Xu Ming''s field of vision.


    "Huh?" Seeing Xu Ming''s figure, General Shi couldn''t help but startled, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "Hahahaha...Xu Ming! I was worried about not having a chance to kill you, but I didn''t expect it to be here. I met you! It��s really a narrow road for enemies! Hahahahaha����


    Xu Ming smiled lightly and said, "You didn''t expect to meet me here, but I already thought I would meet you here!"


    "What do you mean!?" General Shi immediately became vigilant, "Could it be that there are other powerhouses around!?"


    "Don''t be nervous!" Xu Ming said lightly, "I''m the only one around here, no one else! - I''m here waiting for you!"


    "Wait for me? - No! I think you are waiting to die!" General Shi sneered and directly attacked Xu Ming.


    boom! !


    The terrifying attack came to Xu Ming in an instant: "Die!"


    Xu Ming remained motionless, letting these attacks fall on him.


    Bang!


    The fierce and terrifying attack fell on Xu Ming, like a stone sinking into the ocean, and vanished in an instant!


    "What!?" General Shi looked at this scene in disbelief��you know, even an ordinary person, the Supreme Being, would not dare to accept his attack with such contempt!


    "You... your strength!?" General Shi couldn''t believe it, but he quickly reacted, "You are deliberately hiding your cultivation and strength, and lurking in the Qinghai Navy!? - What is your purpose? Believe it or not, I will immediately Is your strength spread out? I think the Qinghai City Lord will definitely be very interested in you!"


    General Shi carried out the Qinghai City Lord to threaten Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully: "Then try it out, can you send the message out?"


    Xu Ming had already blocked the surrounding time and space! ��Don��t say that it��s just an ordinary Supreme like General Shi, even if it��s a Human Supreme, you can��t even think of sending out a message!


    "What!?" General Shi''s expression suddenly changed, and he continued, "Xu Ming, what are you trying to do!?"


    "I don''t want to do anything!" Xu Ming said lightly, "I just want to kill you!"


    "Kill me?" General Shi smelled a strong breath of death - he really felt Ling Lie''s killing intent in the understatement of Xu Ming''s words!


    "You... Xu Ming, you can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!" General Shi begged for mercy.


    "Why can''t I kill you?" Xu Ming''s tone was still flat.


    "Because...because..." General Shi thought for a while, then hurriedly said, "Xu Ming, don''t you want to get the treasures in the Supreme Mansion of Deficient Land? If you kill me, you will never get it!"


    "Treasure?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes!" General Shi thought that Xu Ming was interested, and continued, "The treasures in the Supreme Earth Mansion are actually all with me! - Xu Ming, as long as you are willing to let me go, I can share some of your treasures! How about it? "


    "Your suggestion is quite good! But..." Xu Ming smiled, "But... I clearly remember I have emptied the supreme mansion, leaving no treasure behind!"


    "What!?" General Shi was startled again. This time, he was stunned for a while before he realized it, "It''s you! It turned out to be you! All the treasures in the land-deficient supreme mansion were moved away by you! No wonder... no wonder..."


    General Shi finally figured out why after he entered the supreme mansion, there were traces of the treasures just removed! It turned out that all this was done by Xu Ming.


    "That''s right, it''s me!" Xu Ming admitted directly. "Before you die, you can still know so much. Now... can you rest your eyes?"


    A murderous intent flashed across Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "No��" General Shi shouted in horror.


    However, his cry had just begun, and it stopped abruptly. General Shi''s entire divine body has also been annihilated into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2016： Senior, is that you?

    The carpet search of Qinghai City and Duye City did not find any clues.


    No one knows that General Shi has been annihilated into nothingness under Xu Ming''s hands; no one knows that General Shi actually did not get any treasures in the Supreme Mansion.


    The search was fruitless, and the Qinghai City Lord had to withdraw his army.


    As soon as Xu Ming returned to Qinghai City, he was summoned by the Qinghai City Lord.


    "Xu Ming!" The Qinghai City Lord said indifferently, "You are very talented. Staying in a small place like my Qinghai City for a long time will actually bury your talent! - Well, I will go to Shenyu City in the near future. To participate in the auction, you can go with me! I will take you to the big city controlled by Tian Zhizun to see the world!"


    "Oh?" Hearing the Qinghai City Lord say this, Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised - Qinghai City Lord is so kind?


    However, with Xu Ming''s strength, he can completely ignore all conspiracies and tricks. Regardless of whether the Qinghai City Lord was really so kind, or if there were other conspiracies, Xu Ming didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also wanted to go to Shenyu City to participate in this auction, so he would go with the Qinghai City Lord.


    "Thank you City Lord!" Xu Ming said.


    After Xu Ming stepped back.


    A trace of treacherousness flashed in the eyes of the Qinghai City Lord.


    "I really didn''t expect that a genius like Xu Ming would appear in my Qinghai city!" Before, outside the land-deficient supreme mansion, Xu Ming defeated the genius of Duye City in one move; at that time, the Qinghai City Lord could see that Xu Ming Ming''s strength is probably comparable to that of the median supreme!


    "The cultivation level is not at the Supreme Realm, but the strength is comparable to that of the Middle Supreme... Such a genius, if I go to Shenyu City to participate in the gambling battle, how many treasures should I win!" The Qinghai City Lord couldn''t help but think, "Maybe... The treasures won at that time will not be less than the treasures in the supreme mansion!"


    The Qinghai City Lord fantasized.


    It''s just... Qinghai City Lord didn''t know that Xu Ming''s cultivation and strength were all disguised.


    ��


    half a month later.


    The Qinghai City Lord only took Xu Ming and left Qinghai City and went to Shenyu City.


    As for the other powerhouses in Qinghai City, the Qinghai City Lord did not take them with them��after all, during his absence in Qinghai City, he must strengthen the defense of Qinghai City.


    call out-


    The Qinghai City Lord took Xu Ming, and his body quickly flew through the endless time and space.


    "Xu Ming!" The main voice of Qinghai City said earnestly, "I have seen countless geniuses! And among the geniuses below the Supreme Realm I have seen, you are enough to rank in the top three!"


    In the top three?


    "This evaluation is really low!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Of course, this is mainly because Xu Ming did not really show his strength. If Xu Ming really showed his strength, I am afraid that the Qinghai City Lord would be shocked and doubt his life.


    The Qinghai City Lord continued: "Xu Ming, with your talent, as long as you cultivate normally, it shouldn''t be too difficult to become the supreme human being in the future! There is even... there is still a slight possibility to become the supreme supreme!"


    "Supreme Earth is so difficult?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Joke!" Qinghai City Lord sneered, as if he was laughing at Xu Ming''s ignorance, "You know, in the real universe, the ultimate cultivation base is ''Heavenly Supreme''; every Heavenly Supreme is an existence that dominates one side! And The Supreme Being is second only to the Supreme Being of Heaven; how can it be so easy to become the Supreme Being of Earth? - You better not be too lofty, and let��s talk about being the Supreme Being first!��


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, the Qinghai City Lord''s expression changed slightly, "There is an ambush!"


    boom! !


    At this moment, an incomparably huge trapped formation rose up in the surrounding time and space without warning. Immediately afterwards, a dozen or so tyrannical figures approached the Qinghai City Lord and Xu Ming to besiege them.


    "City Lord Duye!" The City Lord Qinghai looked at the powerhouses who were besieging them with an ugly expression, "What do you mean!?"


    At the same time, the Qinghai City Lord has already guessed that in addition to General Shi, there are probably other traitors in their Qinghai City; otherwise, why did the Duye City Lord happen to ambush here?


    "What do you mean? Hehehehe..." Duye City Lord smiled, "Qinghai City Lord, don''t you understand? In fact, I''ve wanted to take over your Qinghai City for a long time, otherwise, I wouldn''t have spent a lot of effort and placed several eyeliners. In your Qinghai City!"


    "Govern Qinghai City!?" The Qinghai City Lord sneered, "Just rely on the strength of your Duye City? - You are not afraid that your appetite will be too big, will you be able to eat it?"


    "You don''t need to worry about Qinghai City Lord!" Duye City Lord laughed, "Since I dare to open my mouth so big, I will naturally have enough appetite - the strength of my Duye City is more than just what you see on the surface. of these?"


    Duye City Lord, forbearing for a long time, just to win Qinghai City.


    But now, Duye City Lord finally couldn''t help but take action.


    "It''s a pity that General Shi suddenly betrayed me!" Duye City Lord said again, "Otherwise... I have obtained the treasures in the Supreme Mansion, and I can take Qinghai City. That''s the real best of both worlds!"


    "Okay! I won''t say more nonsense!" Duye City Lord''s aura turned cold, "Let''s all do it together and kill Qinghai City Lord! As for this Xu Ming... If you can keep it, keep it and don''t kill it! If you can''t keep it, let''s go together. Kill it!"


    Of course, Duye City Master also saw Xu Ming''s talent, and planned to capture Xu Ming so that he could go to Shenyu City to participate in the gambling battle.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The dozen or so powerhouses on the Duye City Lord''s side all shot together.


    The Qinghai City Lord gritted his teeth: "Fight!"


    Besieged by more than a dozen strong men including Duye City Lord, and each of them is a supreme cultivation base - Qinghai City Lord understands that this time is really in a desperate situation!


    However at this moment...


    Bang!


    On the side of Duye City Lord, one of them, the Supreme Powerhouse, fell silently and directly, turning into nothingness in the void.


    "What!?" Duye City Lord was shocked.


    "What''s going on?" Qinghai City Lord was also taken aback - he hasn''t even shot yet! How come the strong man has fallen on the side of the city master of Duye?


    Immediately after��


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Several more people, the supreme powerhouse, have fallen one after another, all of whom belonged to the city master of Duye.


    "what''s the situation!?"


    "What''s going on!?"


    The powerhouses on the Duye City Lord''s side are all in danger - they fall one by one, and they die inexplicably, can you not be afraid?


    Duye City Lord shouted loudly: "I don''t know which senior took the shot? Please come and see! If there is anything in my Duye City that offends the seniors, I will ask the seniors to make it clear, and I will definitely give the seniors a satisfactory answer! "


    Duye City Lord vaguely guessed that it should be a super-powerful shot against them. This is also where Duye City Lord is puzzled - he has never offended any superpower!


    The Qinghai City Lord suddenly guessed something, and he was surprised and said, "Senior, is that you?"

 Chapter 2017： God Feather Castle

    "Senior, is that you?"


    What the Qinghai City Lord thought was of course the Heavenly Sovereign that Xu Ming disguised as.


    A high voice came from all directions in time and space: "It''s me!"


    Duye City Lord heard it, this should be a superpower known to Qinghai City Lord, who secretly shot. He hurriedly begged: "Qinghai City Lord, please help me ask for mercy! From now on, I am willing to submit to your command..."


    However, before Duye City Lord''s words were finished, he couldn''t say it any more - Duye City Lord and the few remaining Supreme Beings all fell silently and directly.


    "Thank you for your help, senior!" Qinghai City Lord continued, "Is senior also going to Shenyu City? Why don''t we hurry together, okay?"


    Travel together?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart: Aren''t I just traveling with you? It''s just that you don''t recognize me!


    "No need!" The high voice came from all directions in time and space again, "Go on your way!"


    "Yes!" Qinghai City Lord couldn''t help but feel a little regret - if he could travel with that senior, then he would be able to deepen friendship!


    The two continued on their way.


    Xu Ming thought to himself: "For me, it is really easy to kill the supreme peak of murder! Even, no one will notice that it was me!"


    The "Peak of Human Sovereignty" in the real universe is equivalent to the "Ordinary Shackles Three Realms" and "Ordinary Eighteenth Order" in the virtual universe. It is very easy to kill an opponent at this level, even before Xu Ming''s cultivation base breaks through; what''s more, Xu Ming''s current cultivation base has actually broken through to the "superior" level!


    The Qinghai City Lord is pondering, when he arrives at Shenyu City, he must get more treasures; in this way, after returning to Qinghai City, he can directly lead his army to capture Duye City��now Duye City Lord, and Duye City Many people in Yecheng have fallen; with the strength of Qinghai City, it is not difficult to capture Duye City.


    "If you want to get more treasures, then you need... Chaos Proto-Core!" The Qinghai City Lord couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming.


    In the true universe, the currency used by the World Lord, the Half-Prince, the Ordinary Supreme, and the Human Supreme is generally the original nucleus of chaos. Only when you reach the supreme level of the earth, will you use "the origin of the universe, virtual" as a currency. When it reaches the level of Heavenly Supreme, it will use "the origin of the universe, truth" as the currency.


    "Hope..." In the depths of Qinghai City Lord''s eyes, there was a hint of treacherous color, "I hope Xu Ming can earn a little more chaotic core for me!"


    only��


    Qinghai City Lord never thought that Xu Ming was actually the "senior" who just shot! If he knew about it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to hit Xu Ming''s idea!


    Although the treacherousness in the eyes of the Qinghai City Lord was well concealed, with Xu Ming''s strength, he naturally noticed it instantly.


    "You want to hit me?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully in his heart - in the face of the absolute power gap, he didn''t take any of the intrigues of the Qinghai City Lord at all.


    ��


    God Feather City.


    Majestic and vast.


    Like an ancient beast, crawling on the endless land of the real universe. Looking from a distance, you can feel the endless pressure.


    "What a strong momentum! What a strong formation!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    Shenyu City, after all, is a city controlled by Heavenly Sovereign, which is equivalent to the old nest of a Heavenly Sovereign! Even the average Heavenly Supreme might not dare to be arrogant in Shenyu City.


    What''s more, Xu Ming''s strength has not yet reached the level of "Heavenly Supreme".


    "I should be a little more low-key when I arrive in Shenyu City!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    However, Xu Ming was actually not very afraid in his heart.


    After all, Xu Ming now has hundreds of level 23 hanging points, which means hundreds of chances to be resurrected! Even if you are in danger and fall, you can choose whether to respawn at any time.


    "Remember!" The Qinghai City Lord suddenly said, "On the streets of Shenyu City, only the Heavenly Sovereign is qualified to fly; even the Earth Sovereign is not qualified to fly!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    Even the Supreme Beings are not qualified to fly; then, the Supreme People and the Supreme Beings below the Supreme Earth, not to mention the Supreme Beings.


    But think about it and understand.


    After all, in Shenyu City, there are many super powerhouses; even the existence of the Supreme Being is not a few - if you are a Supreme Being, and seeing a Supreme Being or a Supreme Being flying over your head, you can Can you bear it?


    Definitely can''t stand it!


    Therefore, Shenyucheng simply made a rule - only Tian Zhizun can fly!


    "And..." The Qinghai City Lord said again, "Anyone who comes out of this Shenyu City may be a supreme powerhouse! Therefore, try not to conflict with other powerhouses here; , you can provoke existences that you can''t provoke!"


    Arriving at Shenyu City, the Qinghai City Lord obviously became cautious, with a feeling of being a man with his tail between his tails��this is normal, after all, Shenyu City is not a small place like Qinghai City!


    The Qinghai City Lord is in Qinghai City, and that is also the overlord of one party! But when you get to Shenyu City, it''s nothing!


    "Xu Ming! Do you want to climb to the pinnacle of cultivation?" Qinghai City Lord asked nonsense.


    Who else doesn''t want to climb the pinnacle of cultivation?


    "In this God Feather City, there is an opportunity to reach the peak!" The Qinghai City Lord said again.


    "What chance?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Shenyu Battle Stage!" The Qinghai City Lord said word by word, "If you can complete 100 victories on the Shenyu Battle Stage, you may have a chance��the chance to become a named disciple of the Eternal Hall!"


    Eternal Hall Named Disciple! ?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being stunned��he came to the real universe, and one of his goals was to go to the Eternal Hall to find his daughter Xu Yin?


    The named disciples of the Eternal Palace, although they were only named disciples, were also quite attractive to Xu Ming. Because of this, Xu Ming hopes to meet his daughter Xu Yin.


    The only thing that makes Xu Ming tangled is Now, whether in terms of cultivation or strength, he seems to be weaker than "Xu Yin"! If I see Xu Yin, the father and daughter recognize each other now, it will make Xu Ming very shameless - being a father, his strength is weaker than his daughter, so naturally he has no face!


    However, Xu Ming is not very entangled in this issue. Although his current strength has not yet reached the level of "Heaven Supreme"; however, as long as his cultivation base makes a little breakthrough and reaches the level of Human Supreme, then his strength can also reach the level of "Supreme Man". Heavenly Sovereign level! At that time, in terms of strength, it is estimated that it will not be much weaker than Xu Yin.


    and��


    However, Gu Hanmo blocked Xu Yin''s memory to isolate the cause and effect; that is to say, even if Xu Ming saw Xu Yin now, he still couldn''t recognize the father and daughter, and he had to find a way to restore Xu Yin''s memory first.


    "If I win 100 victories in the Shenyu Battle Stage, it is possible to become a named disciple of the Eternal Hall! Then... I can win the 100 victories first! Then, if you want to go to the Eternal Hall, you can go directly!"


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2018： Moon Demon

    ?The Qinghai City Lord looked at Xu Ming''s reaction and said to himself: "Sure enough! No one can resist the temptation of the three words ''Eternal Hall''! Even if it''s just a named disciple, even if it''s just ''possible''!"


    The Qinghai City Lord only told Xu Ming that he could become a named disciple of the Eternal Hall after winning 100 victories in the Shenyu Battle Stage;


    For example, "likely", how likely is it?


    For example, to challenge Shenyu to win 100 battles, you must fight for 100 consecutive battles; once you start, you can''t admit defeat! Either successfully achieve a hundred victories, or fail the challenge and fall!


    These, the Qinghai City Lord did not tell Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, how is it? Do you want to challenge Shenyu to win a hundred battles?" the Qinghai City Lord asked.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming answered directly without thinking much.


    "Then let''s go to the Shenyu Battle Stage now!" The Qinghai City Lord suppressed the excitement of the successful trick and couldn''t wait to say.


    ��


    God Feather Battle Stage.


    Built in the most prosperous area of ??Shenyu City.


    In the Shenyu Battle Stage, there are millions of spectator seats. However, at this time, the battle in the Shenyu Battle Stage was just a battle between two ordinary lower-ranking supreme beings, and it did not attract much attention; therefore, the audience watching the battle was also sparse, and there were not many.


    "You wait here for a while!" said the Qinghai City Lord, "I''ll go help you sign up for the ''Hundred Victories'' challenge!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming did not suspect him, and stopped to watch the battle on the stage.


    "Very ordinary talent!" Xu Ming looked at the battle between the two lower-ranking supreme beings on the battlefield, and couldn''t help shaking his head frequently, "Even compared to those lower-ranking supreme beings in the virtual universe, it looks very ordinary!"


    In fact... Compared with the powerhouses of the same level, the powerhouses of the real universe are no stronger than the powerhouses of the virtual universe!


    However, there are more treasures in the real universe than in the virtual universe; with the help of treasures, the powerhouses in the real universe are slightly better. However, the strength is limited.


    "I don''t know... With the cultivation base I''m showing now, if I participate in the Hundred Victories, what level of strength will I encounter?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but think.


    Xu Ming''s real cultivation base has reached the "peak of the supreme supreme". However, Xu Ming relied on Feng Zhou Ding to hide his cultivation, so the cultivation he showed was only a half-rank ninth.


    Xu Ming was not worried at all, who in the Shenyu Battle Stage could see through his true cultivation. After all... Feng Zhou Ding''s disguise, even if it is "High Heaven Supreme", may not be able to see through; in this small Shenyu battle stage, is there still a High Heaven Supreme?


    As long as there is no Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, what kind of cultivation base Xu Ming shows, then others will think what kind of cultivation base it is!


    at this time��


    "Get out of the way!" A cold voice came from behind Xu Ming, "Don''t stand in the middle of the road!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning slightly; when he looked back, it was a silver-haired female cultivator whose cultivation had already reached the upper-level supreme level. However, Xu Ming felt an extraordinary aura from this silver-haired female nun.


    "I''m afraid her strength far exceeds her cultivation level!" Xu Ming was a little surprised - he finally saw a real genius in the real universe!


    However, this genius was not very friendly and wanted to make way for him as soon as he came up.


    "Don''t let it!" Xu Ming said without thinking, "The road is so wide, you can walk from the side!"


    Swish!


    The silver-haired girl sank suddenly: "I don''t have the habit of walking by!"


    In the spectator seats, many eyes were cast towards Xu Ming, all with a playful color.


    "Where did this come from, and dare to block the way of the ''Moon Demon''?"


    "It should be the first time to come to Shenyu Battle Stage! I have never seen this person before!"


    "This kid''s cultivation base is only half-respected and ninth-rank? Is it because he is too weak, so he is ignorant and fearless?"


    "Look! The face of the Moon Demon has changed, this kid is going to be miserable!"


    The Moon Demon was the silver-haired girl who called Xu Ming to make way.


    "Don''t have the habit of walking from the side?" Xu Ming glanced at the Moon Demon, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of giving way!"


    Lu Mingming is so wide, the other party can clearly walk past him, but ask him to give way? ��How could Xu Ming allow this kind of road?


    Even if the other party is a female cultivator who looks like a girl!


    "You want to die?" The Moon Demon''s face was frosty in an instant��you must know that in the Shenyu Battle Arena, not many people dare to provoke her! Even if it is an ordinary person, if you see her, you have to walk around!


    ��


    At this time, the city owner of Qinghai had already signed up Xu Ming for the "Hundred Victory Challenge"!


    "Challenge Hundred Victory!?" The person in charge of the Shenyu Battle Stage is a subordinate supreme; when he saw that someone was going to challenge Hundred Victory, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised, "Is that you?"


    "It''s not me!" Qinghai City Lord turned his gaze to Xu Ming and said, "It''s him!"


    "Oh? There is only a half-respected ninth-order cultivation base!" The head of Shenyu Battle Stage, "Supreme Killing Enemy", glanced at Xu Ming with his gloomy eyes, and said with a trace of disdain on his face.


    The Supreme Being of Killing Vengeance has already guessed what the situation is - there are often strong players in the Shenyu Battle Stage, and they will challenge Hundred Victories with their hands. And this kind of challenge is almost impossible to succeed, and in the end, almost 100% will die on the Shenyu Battle Stage.


    However, a strong person like Qinghai City Lord who brought people here can join the gambling game during the challenge and win treasures.


    "Has he agreed to challenge Baisheng?" The Vengeful Land Supreme asked.


    "Already agreed!" Qinghai City Lord said.


    "Then...I''ll stress it again with you!" The Vengeful Land Supreme said again, "Once the challenge of 100 Victory begins, it must continue to fight! If you win 100 games in a row, or you fall in the middle, you will never be able to withdraw from Hundred Victory�� Do you understand?"


    "Clear!" Qinghai City Lord said lightly - even if he died, it was Xu Ming who died, and it had nothing to do with him!


    "If that''s the case, I''ll confirm it with him!" The Vengeful Land Supreme said, "If he does agree to challenge the ''Hundred Victory'', then I will arrange it immediately!"


    Some people challenge the "hundred victories", and it is also profitable for Shenyu Battle Stage! After all, Shenyu Battle Platform can be the dealer and make a profit from it!


    "What''s his name?" The Vengeful Land Supreme asked.


    "Xu Ming!" Qinghai City Lord said, "That''s right! I still want to bet, I''ll bet that he can win at least fifty games!"


    "Oh! It seems that you have quite a lot of confidence in him!" Killing Vengeance Supreme said with a joking smile To be able to win 50 games in a row out of 100 victories is already quite powerful. .


    Immediately, the voice of the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy resounded in the entire Shenyu Battle Stage: "Xu Ming!!"


    Xu Ming immediately looked in the direction from which the voice came.


    The figure of the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy is hazy and erratic, but the murderous intention is looming. Clearly, he is an accomplished power in the slaughter.


    "Xu Ming!" The Supreme Being asked, "Are you going to challenge the ''Hundred Victory''?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    "What!?" At this time, even the Moon Demon, who wanted Xu Ming to make way, was slightly shocked, "You want to challenge the ''Hundred Victory''?"


    https:


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 Chapter 2019： was sold

    "You want to challenge the ''100 Victory''?"


    From the Moon Demon''s point of view, challenging "100 Victories" is no different from courting death! Even she is conceited that her strength is invincible to the ordinary supreme level, and she even dares to challenge the supreme human being; however, she does not dare to challenge the "hundred victory".


    Hundred victories are actually equivalent to the facade of the Shenyu battle stage, and it is almost impossible to challenge successfully!


    If anyone succeeds in the challenge, it is equivalent to tearing down the facade of Shenyu Battle Stage.


    "Mad! It''s just courting death!" The Moon Demon shook his head and said, "I won''t fight a dead person, I''ll walk away!"


    Moon Demon said, and did not insist on making way for Xu Ming, and took a detour from the side.


    Shocked, it''s not just the Moon Demon!


    Everyone in the entire Shenyu Battle Stage was shocked.


    "What!? He is going to challenge ''100 Victory''?"


    "Once the Hundred Victory Challenge begins, it can''t be stopped unless you win a hundred games in a row! Moreover, the opponents you will face will also become higher and higher! - Challenge the ''Hundred Victory'', is it impossible to find death?"


    "Another one who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    At the same time, the news of "Xu Ming''s challenge to 100 victories" spread rapidly in Shenyu City.


    "Someone wants to challenge 100 victories at Shenyu Battle Stage? Hurry up and have a look!"


    "What''s there to see? Over the years, are there still few powerhouses who have challenged a hundred victories? But, who has succeeded?"


    "It''s really nothing to see! However, it''s good to go to the Shenyu Battle Stage to gamble!"


    For a time, tens of thousands of powerhouses flocked to the Shenyu Battle Stage to watch Xu Ming challenge a hundred victories.


    ��


    God Feather on the battlefield.


    The previous battle is over.


    Xu Ming stood proudly on the battle platform, waiting for the battle of "Hundred Victories" to begin. However, Xu Ming''s gaze towards the Qinghai City Lord was somewhat unkind.


    At this time, Xu Ming naturally knew that he was "sold" by the Qinghai City Lord! - With the strength he showed before, the Qinghai City Lord asked him to challenge 100 victories, which was no different from asking him to commit suicide!


    Although this "hundred victory" challenge actually poses no danger to Xu Ming; however, Xu Ming is still angry!


    Yes!


    Angry!


    You must know that Xu Ming and the Qinghai City Lord have no grievances and no enmity - at least the Qinghai City Lord does not know, in fact, Xu Ming robbed the treasures in the Supreme Mansion of the Deficient Land; if the Qinghai City Lord knew that Xu Ming had such strength, he would not dare to dare. Calculate Xu Ming!


    As for Xu Ming, secretly helping the Qinghai City Lord behead the master of Duye City, he was secretly taking the opportunity that the Qinghai City Lord "sent" to him, and it could be considered that the two owed nothing to each other.


    But now, the Qinghai City Lord has calculated Xu Ming!


    If Xu Ming''s strength is really only as small as it appears on the surface, I am afraid that he will be killed by the Qinghai City Lord!


    "Qinghai City Lord, you want me to die!" Xu Ming couldn''t hide his killing intent in the eyes of the Qinghai City Lord.


    How could Xu Ming be polite to a person who wants to die?


    The Qinghai City Lord naturally felt the killing intent from Xu Ming.


    "Killing intent?" The Qinghai City Lord smiled disdainfully��in his eyes, since Xu Ming had reached the stage of "hundred victories", he was already a dead man! How could the Qinghai City Lord care about the killing intent of a dead person?


    Besides��


    In the view of the Qinghai City Lord, he is the cultivation base of the peak of the supreme human being, and Xu Ming is only a mere ninth-rank half-exaltation - even if Xu Ming has a great killing intent towards him, what can he do about him?


    To be honest, the Qinghai City Lord didn''t take Xu Ming seriously at all.


    "Xu Ming!" The Qinghai City Lord smiled and said with a voice transmission, "Fight well! Since there are so many people challenging this ''100 victory'', then there must be a possibility of success in the challenge! If you challenge hard, maybe you can inspire Potential, break through your own shackles, and reach a higher realm of strength!"


    At this time, the Qinghai City Lord actually encouraged Xu Ming to come��he didn''t really hope Xu Ming would succeed in his challenge, but chose to commit suicide in order to give Xu Ming a little hope and prevent Xu Ming''s mentality from collapsing. In that case, all the bets he placed on Xu Ming would be lost!


    "Xu Ming! You must win fifty games! Fifty games only, it shouldn''t be difficult for you!" Qinghai City Lord secretly said in his heart. He bet fifty games, of course, based on what he saw Xu Ming''s strength, and estimated.


    At this time, the voice of the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy sounded: "Xu Ming, can we start?"


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Ming said, "Can I bet myself?"


    "Haha..." Killing Enemy Sovereign laughed immediately, "Of course! How much do you want to bet?"


    Xu Ming said, "One million chaotic pro-nuclei!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming threw a world ring directly.


    The original core of chaos, that is, the level 22 hanging point, Xu Ming has more!


    "One million primordial chaotic cores?" Qinghai City Lord was slightly surprised, "I didn''t expect this kid to be quite rich!"


    However, the Qinghai City Lord didn''t pay much attention to it! After all, for him in the realm of "human supremacy", the primordial chaotic nucleus in his hand is tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions! The mere one million chaotic pro-nuclei, he didn''t see much in his eyes.


    Moreover, in the view of the Qinghai City Lord, this million chaotic pro-nuclei are likely to be all Xu Ming''s belongings! After all, in his opinion, Xu Ming was about to die. If he wanted to gamble, he would definitely take out all his belongings to gamble.


    The Supreme Being of Killing Vengeance caught Xu Ming''s world ring, glanced at the primordial primordial chaos inside, and said, "Then how many games do you want to bet on yourself to win?"


    Xu Ming said indifferently, "What are the odds of winning 100 games?"


    Win a hundred games?


    The Supreme Being of Killing Enemy shook his head and smiled, not taking Xu Ming''s words to heart. In his opinion, Xu Ming''s bet that he "wins a hundred games" does not mean that he can really win a hundred games, but is purely to send money to their Shenyu Battle Stage!


    "If you win 100 games... the odds are 1 million times!" Killing Enemy Supreme said with a smile.


    A million times the odds!


    From this, it can be seen that the Shenyu Battle Stage does not think that anyone can win a hundred games!


    "One million times?" Xu Ming''s mouth curled into a smile, "It''s interesting!"


    One million chaotic pro-nuclei, if it is a million times, that is... a trillion chaotic pro-nuclei!


    Even if it is a force like Shenyu Battle Stage, if it comes up with "one trillion", I am afraid it will be distressed to death!


    In fact, Xu Ming can still bet more Chaos Proto-Core, but Xu Ming did not do so, because... He was worried that the Shenyu Battle Stage would not be able to pay for it and would default on the debt!


    "Can we start the fight?" The Vengeful Land Supreme asked again.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming held the spear in his hand - this was an ordinary "human supreme magic weapon".


    The reason why he had to take out his weapon was that Xu Ming wanted to keep a low profile!


    "Okay!" As the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy nodded lightly, a large protective formation suddenly rose around the battlefield.


    boom!


    A burly, half-respected ninth-rank powerhouse with a double axe slammed onto the stage.


    "Challenge a hundred victories?" The burly half-respected sneered, "I, the burly **** and the half-respect, will stop you from the first battle!"


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2020： It can be said to be very low-key

    ? "I am Kui God Banzun, let you stop the first battle!"


    Kui Shen Banzun was imposing - since he dared to step on the stage, being Xu Ming''s first opponent, he naturally had confidence in his own strength! Otherwise, it would be impossible to dare to step on the battlefield.


    In fact, although Kui God Half Venerable is only a "half Venerable ninth-rank" cultivation base, its strength is stronger than most of the lower-ranking Supremes. Like the top half-respects in the Qinghai Navy, I am afraid there is no one who can be the opponent of Kui God half-respect!


    Xu Ming smiled when he looked at Kui Shen Banzun who was several times taller than him.


    "Call Dad!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Whether it is the real universe or the virtual universe, although the father is generally called "father"; but those young children will still call their father "father".


    "What!?" Kui Shen Banzun was stunned for a moment, and then he was furious, "When death is imminent, you dare to be arrogant!? - Give me death!"


    boom! !


    Kui Shen Banzun''s double axe immediately smashed at Xu Ming angrily. The time and space on the entire battlefield was compressed to the extreme by the double axe, making Xu Ming unavoidable!


    In the eyes of Kui Shen Banzun, there is a bloodthirsty and violent color: "Death!!"


    call out-


    However, at this moment, Xu Ming fired his gun.


    Xu Ming''s spear seemed to be floating in a certain place in time and space; however, the time and space oppression created by Kui Shen Banzun with his endless might collapsed in an instant.


    Long guns are like electricity.


    By the time Kui God Demigod reacted, Xu Ming''s spear had already pierced through his divine body.


    "I..." Kui Shen Banzun was stunned, and then reacted, "I''m still alive!"


    Kui Shen Banzun even thought that he had already perished under this shot, but he did not expect that he was still alive; it was just that the divine body was severely damaged, and if another shot was fired, he would surely die.


    "It''s Xu Ming showing mercy!" Kui Shen Banzun immediately reacted, and at the same time he was more puzzled - why did Xu Ming show mercy?


    You must know... Xu Ming''s opponents can surrender and surrender; however, Xu Ming must fight to the death and cannot admit defeat!


    Therefore, the powerhouses who generally challenge the "hundred victories" will not be merciful once they make a move - if they die, they will also drag a few more people to die together!


    Just when Kui Shen Banzun was still in a daze, Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly again: "Call Dad!"


    "I..." Kui Shen was about to vomit blood, but at this moment, his life was in Xu Ming''s hands, but he didn''t dare to be as arrogant as before.


    "Call Dad! Or die!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Alternatively, you can also try - it''s faster for you to admit defeat, or faster for me to kill!"


    "I..." Kui Shen Banzun saw it, this was humiliation!


    Humiliating a strong man is much harder than killing a strong man!


    Xu Ming is using this method to show his strength!


    "three��"


    "two��"


    Xu Ming was impatient and immediately started the countdown.


    "Dad!" Kui Shen Banzun gritted his teeth and shouted out - if he died, he would be nothing! It''s better to die than live!


    In the real universe, of course, there are many strong people who regard dignity as more important than life; but obviously, Kui Shen Banzun is not one of them!


    "Good!" Xu Ming smiled with satisfaction, "Next!"


    but��


    After a while, no one dared to step on the battlefield.


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength in the first battle was too strong! Kui Shen Banzun didn''t even react, so he was defeated by Xu Ming; and obviously, if Xu Ming didn''t deliberately want to play Kui Shen Banzun, I''m afraid Kui Shen Banzun would be instantly killed, not even how he died. Know!


    You must know that Kui God Banzun''s strength is already top-notch at the half-zun level! Even the Kui God Half-Prince has been defeated so badly, which half-Prince dares to go up and die...or be humiliated?


    However, in the challenge of "hundred victories", in the top ten battles, Xu Ming''s opponent can only be at the same level!


    In other words, only the "half-honor" level can challenge Xu Ming.


    It''s no wonder that after Kui Shen Banzun called "Dad" and walked off the stage, no one dared to step on the stage for a while - why did you step on the stage? to die? Or call daddy?


    "Am I bullying people too much?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - you must know that Xu Ming''s true cultivation is the peak of the supreme supreme! The strength has reached the supreme level! Bullying a group of half-respects is indeed too bullying!


    "With a hundred victories, it is possible to get the quota of the ''Eternal Hall Named Disciple''! Bully others, just bully others!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    After all, in addition to getting the "Eternal Hall Named Disciple" quota, Xu Ming must keep a low profile and not be noticed by other forces and powerhouses in the real universe - in the eyes of others, Xu Ming is simply too arrogant! The arrogance is over! But Xu Ming knew that what he did was not arrogant, but low-key!


    It can even be said to be very low-key!


    After all, the mere half-respect, no matter how defiant he behaves, will not attract the attention of the real powerhouses in the real universe! Therefore, Xu Ming dared to be so "arrogant and low-key"!


    ��


    After waiting for a while, no one was on the stage.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but urged: "Shenyu Battle Stage, isn''t there a half-respected powerhouse who can fight?"


    "Humph!" The Supreme Being of Killing Enemy snorted coldly, "How can there be no strong people in my Shenyu Battle Stage? - Yaomu Banzun, you go to battle!"


    Yaomu Banzun''s strength is slightly stronger than Kui Shen Banzun, but it''s not much stronger; against Xu Ming, it can be said that he has no chance of winning.


    However, the Supreme Being has orders to kill enemies, and Yaomu Banzun has to fight again.


    "Yes..." Yaomu Banzun had to reluctantly boarded the battlefield.


    And the Supreme Being who killed the enemy thought about it in his heart: "What other half-honor, the strength is relatively strong, but the integrity is relatively low?"


    Yes!


    The Supreme Being of Killing Enemy is looking for the Half-Prince with lower morals! Because... the high morality Banzun will definitely be killed by Xu Ming after he goes to the battlefield; while the low morality Banzun will be able to come back alive after calling "Dad".


    In the first ten battles, the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy knew that he could not pose any threat to Xu Ming; in this case, let��s minimize the losses of the Shenyu Battle Stage!


    After all It is not easy to cultivate a top half-honor from the Shenyu Battle Stage!


    ��


    "Yao Mu Banzun?" Xu Ming jokingly smiled and said, "Call Dad!"


    Yaomu Banzun''s face was ugly: "Xu Ming, don''t deceive people too much! My Yaomu Banzun is also a person with a head and a face, and I..."


    However, before Yao Mu Banzun''s voice fell, Xu Ming''s spear had already penetrated his divine body.


    Yao Mu half-zun instantly damaged more than half of his divine body! This is obviously Xu Ming''s mercy!


    "Call Dad!" Xu Ming said again.


    This time, Yaomu Banzun finally recognized the reality; his moral integrity was relatively low, and he didn''t value his dignity over his life. After a symbolic hesitation, he kindly shouted, "Dad!"


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2021： The greats called daddy

    ? A "Dad", saved a life.


    Yaomu Banzun walked off the stage, but none of the Banzun laughed at him; including the Banzun who had a holiday with Yaomu, they all kept their mouths shut and didn''t make a mocking voice��the other Banzun knew very well, no matter who it was. On the battlefield, you have to honestly "call Dad" to save your life; if that''s the case, what''s the point of laughing at Yao Mu Banzun?


    "Hey..." The Supreme Being of Killing Enemy sighed secretly, "It seems that the first ten battles are impossible to pose any threat to Xu Ming!"


    The challenge of "Hundred Victories" involves a total of 100 battles.


    Because what Xu Ming showed was a "half-honored" cultivation base, his opponents in the first ten battles would also be half-exalted cultivation bases.


    From the eleventh to the thirtieth battle, they will be the opponents of the "Lower Supreme" cultivation base.


    From the thirty-first battle to the sixtieth battle, they will be the opponents of the "median supreme" cultivation base.


    From the sixty-first battle to the ninety-ninth battle, they will be the opponents of the "high-ranking supreme" cultivation base.


    In the last battle, the opponent will be the cultivation base of "Supremacy of the Subordinates"!


    A half-honor, to be battled by so many supreme wheels, and finally to face the "subordinate supreme"; it is no wonder that almost no one can achieve the "hundred victories" challenge of Shenyu Battle Stage!


    If any half-respect can do it, his talent and chance are absolutely terrifying!


    Now, although Xu Ming has won two games in a row and is extremely brave, no one thinks that Xu Ming can successfully challenge the "hundred victories"! After all, in history, there were too many semi-respects who performed better than Xu Ming in the first two battles!


    Although Xu Ming''s performance is dazzling, it is still far from "shocking the world"!


    "I still have to go up to eight and a half..." The Supreme Being who killed the enemy already had a candidate in mind, so he named eight names among the half-honor under his command, and said, "Half-rank level, it is absolutely impossible to threaten Xu Ming. You eight, you don''t have to go to the stage to fight, just go up and admit defeat!"


    The eight demigods who were named had no choice but to walk on the stage unwillingly��others went to the stage to fight, but they went to the stage to "call Dad".


    "dad!"


    "dad!"


    "dad!"


    ��


    And Xu Ming is also about credibility. As long as he calls "Dad", he will let him go and not kill him.


    The eleventh battle...


    The Supreme Being of Killing Enemy naturally sees that in the first thirty battles, it is impossible to stop Xu Ming''s victory, and at most it can only cause a little threat to Xu Ming! Therefore, in the eleventh battle, the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy directly dispatched the "Supreme Haichuan" with the highest strength among the lower-ranking Supremes.


    boom-


    Haichuan Supreme stepped on the battlefield, and his momentum was surging in a mighty manner��although he was a lower-ranking Supreme, his strength far surpassed that of the lower-ranking Supreme!


    "Xu Ming?" Haichuan Supreme sneered, "You are very arrogant! But...the first ten battles are just a warm-up and can''t really prove your strength; I want to try, do you really have the qualifications to be arrogant! - Be ready to take on the challenge. Yet?"


    Haichuan Supreme has a proud attitude.


    It''s just... Haichuan Supreme would never have thought that Xu Ming would be a "superior supreme" cultivation base; after all, treasures like "Feng Zhou Ding" that can hide cause and effect and change cultivation bases are even earth supreme and heaven supreme. If you can''t see through it, in the entire real universe, you can''t find a few pieces!


    How could the Supreme Oceanic and the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy have thought that Xu Ming would have such a treasure on his body!


    If Haichuan Supreme knew, he would definitely not be proud now!


    Xu Ming just casually glanced at his opponent and said, "Call Dad!"


    "You..." Haichuan Supreme was furious, "I don''t know whether to live or die! I wanted you to live a little longer, since you..."


    call out!


    Before Haichuan Supreme could speak, Xu Ming''s spear had already penetrated his divine body! It was also a serious shot, and the divine body was damaged more than half!


    "What!?" Haichuan Supreme suddenly widened his eyes in horror.


    "What!?" This time, the Supreme Being who killed the enemy was really a bit shocked - crushing the half-lord, and crushing the lower-level Supreme, these are two completely different concepts!


    "It''s no wonder that the Qinghai City Lord dared to bet that Xu Ming would win fifty games!" The Supreme Being of Vengeance had already seen that Xu Ming definitely had the strength to win fifty games! And I am afraid it will be very easy to win fifty games!


    The powerhouses watching the battle were also shocked.


    At this time, Xu Ming just said lightly: "Call Dad, or die!"


    Haichuan Supreme blushed - just after he said harsh words, he was going to call his father?


    Shout it out!


    "Dad!" Haichuan Supreme also wisely chose to let go of his dignity.


    The Supreme Being of Killing Enemy could see that at the lower level of the Supreme Being, I am afraid that no one could threaten Xu Ming in the slightest.


    "Only nineteen lower-ranking Supremes can be selected, and I will go up and call my father..." The Vengeful Supreme thought helplessly.


    "dad!"


    "dad!"


    "dad!"


    ��


    The thirty-first battle!


    Xu Ming''s opponent, the cultivation base has been upgraded to the "median supreme" level!


    The first mid-ranking Supreme to play, his body was filled with endless blood. There is no doubt that as soon as he stepped onto the battlefield, his first reaction was to speak ruthlessly!


    "Wait!" Xu Ming interrupted directly, "Don''t be harsh, just call Dad!"


    "You..." The Median Supreme felt extremely humiliated and was furious! Then... he saw that Xu Ming''s long spear pierced through his divine body at some point, and his divine body was also more than half damaged!


    "Dad!!" The Median Supreme exclaimed quickly.


    "Good!" Xu Ming smiled and patted the other''s head lovingly, "Go on!"


    "Hey��I still underestimated Xu Ming!" The Supreme Being of Killing Vengeance was extremely horrified. "In the first sixty battles, there was no threat to him at all! I''m afraid...he really has the strength to challenge a hundred victories!"


    Xu Ming''s performance is not only dazzling, but shocking!


    This is a genius who can truly challenge the "hundred victories"!


    "Our Shenyu Battle Stage has finally unearthed a real genius again!" The Vengeful Land Supreme couldn''t help but think, "Hope...he can challenge it successfully!"


    If they were just ordinary geniuses Shenyu Battle Stage wouldn''t pay attention to their life and death!


    And if it is a real genius... Shenyu Battle Stage will hope that they can really successfully challenge the "hundred victories"! After all, the "Hundred Victories" challenge set by the Shenyu Battle Stage is very important to unearth rare, but incomparably precious, peerless geniuses!


    Obviously, Xu Ming is the peerless genius they want to discover!


    "But... Xu Ming''s temperament is a little weird!" The Vengeful Supreme thought helplessly, "I still have to choose twenty-nine median Supremes and go up and call Dad..."


    With this kind of eccentric genius, Xu Ming is probably the first!


    "dad!"


    "dad!"


    "dad!"


    A group of middle-ranking Supremes also honestly lined up to step on the stage and called "Dad".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2022： The most awesome show off

    ?"how is this possible��"


    On the spectator seat.


    The Qinghai City Lord looked at one after another of the median supreme, stepping onto the battlefield and calling Xu Ming "Dad", stunned.


    To know��


    The group of top median supremes raised by the Shenyu Battle Stage are by no means comparable to the ordinary median supremes of other forces! All of them have the strength of leapfrog fighting, and some of them have even touched the threshold of "human supremacy"!


    Yes!


    People are supreme!


    In other words, Xu Ming seems to be ravaging only the Supreme Being, but in fact it is equivalent to ravaging the "Supreme Human"!


    A half-respect, but has the strength to ravage the Supreme Being, it is terrifying to think about it! - This is exactly what all the almighties were horrified at the scene! Xu Ming is definitely a peerless genius who combines great talent, great luck, and great opportunity!


    Without great talent, great luck, and great opportunity, it is impossible to achieve this step!


    Now, Xu Ming is about to finish listening to the 60 "Dad" and complete a 60-game winning streak; and the Qinghai City Lord is betting that Xu Ming "wins at least fifty games in a row", which means that the Qinghai City Lord has already won him ''s gambling.


    But... the Qinghai City Lord was not happy at all.


    You must know that the Qinghai City Lord thought that Xu Ming would be the limit of winning 60 games in a row; but now, he found out that for Xu Ming, winning 60 games in a row might not even count as a warm-up!


    "Should Xu Ming really be able to complete the ''100 Victories''?" Qinghai City Lord couldn''t help but thought in horror.


    If Xu Ming really completes the "hundred victory", it will definitely attract the attention of the great forces in the Eternal Domain, and I am afraid that he will leap into the dragon gate and soar into the sky! And Qinghai City Lord''s plan of Xu Ming, I am afraid it will also be turned out!


    and��


    "If Xu Ming can really achieve a hundred defeats, then even his current strength is not much weaker than me, right?" The more the Qinghai City Lord thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. Victory"!


    "die!"


    "You must die on the Shenyu Battle Stage!"


    ��


    The other powerhouses in the spectator seats did not have the complicated mood of the Qinghai City Lord; their mood was nothing but shock or shock!


    "The top beings in the mid-rank supreme, in the hands of Xu Ming, the half-honor, actually have no resistance at all?"


    "Genius! Peerless genius!"


    "Hey - is this a real genius? With a half-exalted cultivation level, it can even crush the strength of the ''human supreme threshold''!"


    "too strong!"


    "It''s terrifying!"


    And the name "Xu Ming" swept through Shenyu City at a terrifying speed.


    ��


    Sixty-first battle...


    Xu Ming finally ushered in an opponent at the upper and supreme level!


    "The top middle-ranking supreme of the Shenyu Battle Stage has already touched the threshold of ''human supreme''; then, their top-ranking supreme, their strength may have reached the level of ''median supreme''!" Xu Ming pondered.


    The median person is supreme, in fact, it is not very strong.


    You must know that the "high-ranking person supreme" in the real universe is only equivalent to the "ordinary shackles three realms" and "ordinary eighteenth order" in the virtual universe. Then, the Supreme Being of the median person is actually the "Second Realm of Fetters" and "Tier Seventeen" of the virtual universe.


    The upper-ranking supreme, with the strength of "Second Realm of Fetters" and "Tier Seventeen", is indeed relatively strong, but it is not very strong! After all... in the virtual universe, the top-ranking supreme beings all possess the strength of "Three Realms of Fetters" and "Eighteenth Order"!


    Even... the controllers of the various quadrants of the virtual universe have the strength of "the peak of the three realms of shackles"��that is, the strength to touch the threshold of the Supreme Being!


    "However... my opponent is only the top-ranking Supreme Being of the Shenyu Battle Stage, not the top-ranking Supreme Being of the entire True Universe!" Xu Ming speculated, "If it is the highest-ranking Supreme Being of the entire True Universe, I''m afraid it can also be powerful. Reaching the level of ''high-ranking supreme'', you can even touch the threshold of the supreme being of the earth!"


    Xu Ming estimated that the "top" level geniuses in the real universe and the virtual universe should have similar strength limits. However... in the real universe, the density of "sub-top" geniuses is much higher!


    For example, there are not many geniuses in the virtual universe who have reached the "seventeenth rank" combat power with the highest cultivation level. In the real universe, it is only a city in a continent, and a lot of them can be caught.


    Of course, this is also related to the cultivation environment of the real universe! The cultivation environment is good, and the probability of being born a genius is naturally high!


    "After all... the real universe is the core area of ??the universe!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh, "Being in the core area of ??the universe naturally has more opportunities and possibilities!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming thought again: "However, starting from the 61st battle, I have to be more low-key!"


    Don''t forget, Xu Ming''s current cultivation level is only a "half-honor" level! If Xu Ming showed a strength comparable to the "Highest Supreme Peak", or even "Earth Supreme", I am afraid it will not only cause shock, but also doubts and troubles!


    "In the next battle, I will be a little harder!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Especially in the last battle, the opponent should be a genius with the cultivation level of ''Supreme Supreme'', and his strength is estimated to barely touch the level of ''Supreme Supreme''; At that time, I will just show a difficult victory! Moreover, the estimate of my strength by the Supreme Being of Killing Vengeance should be about that level!"


    Low key!


    Only low-key is the best show off!


    In the first sixty battles, Xu Ming came all the way arrogantly; in the next forty battles, Xu Ming planned to "play" all the way.


    Swish!


    At this moment, a silver-haired figure appeared on the battlefield in a flash.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled slightly, "It''s you!?"


    The opponent in the 61st battle was the female cultivator "Moon Demon" who called Xu Ming to make way.


    "I didn''t expect you have the right to meet me on the Shenyu Battle Stage!" Moon Demon said with emotion.


    Before, Moon Demon never imagined that Xu Ming''s strength would be so tyrannical; he also never expected that Xu Ming''s strength was even stronger than hers!


    "My strength is indeed not as good as yours!" Moon Demon said again.


    "Then should you take back what you said before?" Xu Ming suddenly teased and said.


    Previously, the Moon Demon had ridiculed Xu Ming, saying that "challenging a hundred victories" was an act of courting death.


    "Take it back? No!" said the Moon Demon, "Even now, I still have to say, to challenge the ''100 victory'', you are courting death! - Even if you can defeat me, from the 61st to the 99th battle, Thirty-eight battles, your opponents will all be at the same level as me! Can you survive the thirty-eight wheel battles in a row? What''s more, in the final battle of the challenge, you have to face the real ''human supreme'' cultivation For the opponent!"


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2023： The last battle!

    "This first battle, I hope you won''t win too hard!"


    Moon Demon said coldly.


    "Go all out! If it''s hard for me to even win, you can''t win 100 times!"


    All out?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing in his heart - if he really shot with all his strength, among the powerhouses present, I''m afraid no one can stop him! Even if it is to kill the Supreme Being, it may be killed by Xu Ming with a single blow!


    After all, the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy is, to put it bluntly, just a "Supreme Supreme Being of a lower rank"; while Xu Ming''s true strength is already at the level of a "Supreme Being of a High Ranking"!


    "Then be careful!"


    Xu Ming pondered for a moment, controlled his power at the level of "the supreme peak of the median person", and fired a shot directly.


    boom-


    With just one collision, the Moon Demon was blasted back.


    "What a powerful force!" The Moon Demon was horrified. Under Xu Ming''s power, the Moon Demon felt completely unable to compete!


    The Moon Demon couldn''t help but light up: "Maybe, he can really successfully challenge the ''Hundred Victory''! If he succeeds..."


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    On the battlefield, the Moon Demons were retreating steadily, and they were unable to threaten Xu Ming in the slightest. If it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s mercy and no murderous intentions, the Moon Demon would have been killed by now!


    boom-


    With Xu Ming''s last shot, the Moon Demon was thrown out of the battlefield.


    The 61st battle, Xu Ming, win!


    "hiss-"


    "So strong!"


    "The Moon Demon can''t even hurt him! Is this Xu Ming really only half-respected?"


    "Xu Ming''s strength is probably stronger than most people Supreme!"


    The Supreme Being of Killing Vengeance became more and more satisfied as he looked at it: "I don''t know, this Xu Ming has shown some strength now! If there is no accident, he should still be hiding a little strength; in that case, maybe he can really successfully challenge the hundred Victory!"


    Killing revenge to the Supreme looking forward to it.


    "How...how could Xu Ming be so strong!" The only person who couldn''t calm down was the Qinghai City Lord; when he signed up Xu Ming for "Hundred Victories", he really did not expect that Xu Ming''s strength would be so tyrannical." As far as Xu Ming''s strength is now displayed, he is not much weaker than me! Moreover, he should still have some hidden strength, maybe he will be stronger than me..."


    The Qinghai City Lord really never thought that a mere half-respect would have a strength no weaker than him!


    If he had known this earlier, how could the Qinghai City Lord plan against Xu Ming? I''m afraid he won''t be able to meet Xu Ming in time!


    Now, the Qinghai City Lord can only pray that Xu Ming will die on the battlefield; however, looking at the current situation, it is obviously unlikely that the Qinghai City Lord will die on the battlefield!


    After thinking for a while, the Qinghai City Lord moved quietly and planned to leave the Shenyu Battle Stage first.


    Not only did he have to leave the Shenyu Battle Stage, he also had to leave the Shenyu City, and even...even Qinghai City, he didn''t dare to go back!


    but��


    The Qinghai City Lord just moved, and a voice sounded directly in his ears.


    "Qinghai City Lord, where are you going?" The Supreme Being who killed the enemy looked at the Qinghai City Lord with a half-smile and said.


    "I..." Qinghai City Lord was stunned, "I''m in a hurry, I have to leave first!"


    "Haha!" Supremacy of Killing Enemy laughed, "Even if there is an urgent matter, don''t be in a hurry... Let''s watch this ''100 Victory'' challenge together first!"


    The Supreme Being of Killing Enemy did not say what would happen if the Qinghai City Lord left; however, he didn''t have to say it clearly, the threat in his tone had already made the Qinghai City Lord understand his situation!


    "It''s over!" The Qinghai City Lord felt a chill in his heart, "If Xu Ming succeeds in his challenge, then... I am afraid that the Supreme Being of the Killing Enemy will use me to show Xu Ming''s good!"


    If anyone can successfully challenge the "Hundred Victories" of the Shenyu Battle Stage, then, even if they cannot become the registered disciple of the Eternal Hall, they can also become the disciples of other top forces!


    You must know that in the real cosmos, it must be a force under the control of the "superior heavenly supreme", in order to be qualified to be called a "top force". In each of the top forces, there are strong people like clouds; every disciple who comes out of the top forces, in addition to their own strong strength, will have a group of strong friends around them!


    If the life of the Qinghai City Lord can be used to make a disciple of the top forces, then... many people will be interested in doing this!


    For example, now, the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy intends to control the Qinghai City Lord first; if Xu Ming succeeds in the challenge, he will send the Qinghai City Lord to Xu Ming and let Xu Ming decide how to deal with it.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Qinghai City Lord was anxious, "I can only ask someone to help me reconcile!"


    The Qinghai City Lord turned around in his mind and thought of a supreme powerhouse with friendship: "I can only ask him to come forward! If he is willing to help, I should be able to save the day!"


    Thinking about it, the Qinghai City Lord sent a plea for help to the Supreme Being that he thought of, and explained his current situation.


    "I hope he will be willing to come forward!" Qinghai City Lord prayed.


    Soon, the Qinghai City Lord received a message: "You are waiting for me at the Shenyu Battle Stage, and I will be there soon!"


    "That''s great!" The supreme powerhouse was willing to come forward, and the Qinghai City Lord felt relieved.


    ��


    God Feather on the battlefield.


    Xu Ming continued to swept away each and every "superior" opponent with a destructive attitude.


    Seventy wins!


    Eighty wins!


    Ninety wins!


    Ninety-nine wins!


    No one can stop Xu Ming''s winning streak.


    And Xu Ming, finally ushered in the last battle - the opponent of the next person supreme!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The "Supreme Mist Man", who was shrouded in black mist and exuded a ferocious aura, let out a wicked smile as soon as he stepped onto the battlefield, "Xu Ming? Unfortunate! It''s really unfortunate! In this last battle, you met me!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming raised his brows as he looked at the Supreme Being of the Fog Demon.


    "The last battle of this ''100 Victory'' challenge, if it was replaced by someone else''s Supreme, maybe he would be merciful and let you pass! But I... Jie Jie Jie Jie, I''m sorry, the one I like to kill the most is the genius! Being able to kill a genius like you I''m even more excited when I think about it!" Wu Demon Supreme''s sinister laughter continued.


    The last opponent challenged by "Hundred Victories", although they are all "Lower People Supreme" cultivation base, but their strengths are also strong and weak. And this Mist Demon Supreme, happened to be the most powerful person in Shenyu City, and... he was extremely cruel! He likes slaughtering geniuses and taking luck.


    "Huh?" The face of the Supreme Being who killed the enemy couldn''t help but change slightly, "Why did I forget, I just acquiesced to the ''Mist Demon'' to fight!"


    It is not easy for a "hundred victorious" genius to appear in the Shenyu Battle Stage. Of course, the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy does not want to see Xu Ming fall. However, he didn''t pay attention, and let the mist demon Supreme rush onto the battlefield.


    "It''s him!" Hope rose again in the eyes of the Qinghai City Lord, "The Supreme Being of the Fog Demon, although it is only the Supreme Being of the lower ranks, but in terms of strength, it is not even weaker than me! If he makes a move, it is entirely possible to directly kill Xu Ming! - As long as Xu Ming is dead, and I will naturally save myself from danger!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Wu Demon Man Supreme laughed and killed Xu Ming, "Feel the breath of death!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2024： forces to join

    ? "Feel the breath of death!"


    As soon as the Mist Demon Supreme came up, he showed all his strength and arrived in front of Xu Ming in a flash.


    "Not good!" Killing Enemy Supreme couldn''t help but feel a little anxious - however, Shenyu Battle Stage has the rules of Shenyu Battle Stage, and he absolutely cannot interfere with the "Hundred Victory" challenge, he can only watch the Wu Demon People''s Supreme Killing Xu Ming.


    And just then...


    "Ha!" Xu Ming let out a disdainful chuckle.


    At the moment when Wu Demon Ren Supreme made his move, Xu Ming had already accurately seen the opponent''s strength: the superior level of the Supreme Being!


    And it is still a relatively strong existence among the "superior people".


    However, this strength is far from enough to threaten Xu Ming.


    "roll!!"


    Xu Ming directly brought out the strength of "the supreme peak of the superior person"!


    boom-


    The Mist Demon Supreme, who was aggressively killed, was directly sent back by Xu Ming with a shot.


    Bang!


    The fog demon fell on the battlefield with the utmost respect.


    Shocked!


    Silent!


    "What!?" The Supreme Being of Killing Enemy was shocked - he was worried about Xu Ming, but saw that Xu Ming shot the Supreme Being of the Mist Demon!


    What he needs to worry about is not Xu Ming, but the Supreme Being of the Fog Demon!


    "What!?" The Qinghai City Lord widened his eyes.


    "What!?" The Moon Demon was also dumbfounded.


    "The ''Half-Prince'' cultivation level has the strength of the ''Highest Supreme Peak''! This Xu Ming... is much more heaven-defying than the ordinary genius of 100 Victory!"


    Shocked!


    Everyone''s evaluation of Xu Ming has reached a new level!


    "With such strength, it is possible to become an official disciple of the Eternal Hall!"


    The "official disciple" and "registered disciple" of the Eternal Hall are two completely different concepts!


    You must know that the Eternal Palace is the undisputed "number one force" in the real universe, and the conditions for recruiting formal disciples are naturally extremely strict; every formal disciple of the Eternal Palace has the potential to become "Heavenly Supreme"!


    "If Xu Ming can really become an official disciple of the Eternal Hall, then his future achievements will probably be even more terrifying than City Lord Shenyu!"


    Shenyu City Lord, to put it bluntly, is just a very ordinary "Lower Heaven Supreme"!


    For a time, the name "Xu Ming" exploded directly in Shenyu City! !


    The major forces in Shenyu City, no one knows the word "Xu Ming"!


    Of course, this kind of shock is only limited to "Shenyu City", it is not enough to shock the Eternal Realm! The top forces in the Eternal Domain are actually only interested in recruiting such a genius as Xu Ming.


    In the real universe, the "density" of geniuses is extremely large; the top forces of all parties have seen too many geniuses!


    Only in a barren frontier land like Shenyu City would be shocked by Xu Ming''s birth.


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming shot after shot, crushing the Mist Demon Sovereign, giving him no chance to even admit defeat.


    "Want to kill me?" Xu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hundred Victories" challenge, ninety-nine battles have been won, and Xu Ming has never killed him; and now, this mist demon supreme has murderous intentions to Xu Ming, and Xu Ming will naturally not show mercy!


    "Die!"


    boom-


    With the last shot fired, the fog demon is supreme, die!


    Challenge the "hundred victories", success!


    "Xu Ming, congratulations!" The Supreme Being of the Killing Enemy put away his shock and said with a smile, "Please move on and talk about it!"


    The Battle Arena of Shenyu is also one of the forces in Shenyu City. In addition to this "battle platform", there are naturally other palaces and other buildings.


    Xu Ming successfully challenged the "hundred victories", and the Shenyu Battle Stage naturally wants to protect Xu Ming, the super genius!


    ��


    Shenyu Battle Stage Headquarters.


    Xu Ming walked side by side with the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy.


    As for the Qinghai City Lord, he has already been controlled by someone sent by the Supreme Being.


    "Xu Ming!" The Supreme Being of Killing Enemy looked at Xu Ming, and it was completely an attitude of equal discussion - although Xu Ming''s displayed strength was only "the peak of the Supreme Being of Humanity", which was inferior to the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy; The Supreme Earth knew that when Xu Ming joined those top forces, his strength might soon surpass him! When dealing with Xu Ming, the Supreme Being of the Killing Enemy would naturally not make a fuss.


    "Xu Ming, do you know what kind of power our ''Shenyu Battle Stage'' is?" Killing Enemy Sovereign said.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Our Shenyu Battle Stage is actually a force under the City Lord''s Mansion; and in the Eternal Domain, in every city controlled by the Heavenly Sovereign, there will be a force similar to our Shenyu Battle Stage!" Killing Enemy Di Sovereign said, "Our Shenyu Battle Stage, of course, is also to earn the primordial core of chaos, and even the origin of the universe, but there is a more important task, and that is... to select top talents for the top forces in the Eternal Domain!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming understood somewhat.


    The Supreme Being of Killing Enemy continued: "Only geniuses who have successfully challenged the ''hundred victories'' can gain access to the eyes of those top forces! A little ordinary genius, those top forces don''t even need it!"


    "I''m ashamed to say it..." The Vengeful Land Supreme said again, "We Shenyu City, for a long time, we haven''t seen a hundred victorious genius! Moreover, Xu Ming, your talent, even among the hundred victorious geniuses, is the same. The best!"


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    Top 100 geniuses?


    This is that Brother Ming has not really shown his strength yet! - If Xu Ming showed all his strength, I am afraid that it would not only shock Shenyucheng, but directly shock the entire real universe!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t dare to shock the real universe casually... After all, Xu Ming has a great enemy! If his Great Senior Enemy hears the word "Xu Ming", I am afraid there will be trouble soon!


    "Xu Ming, what I want to talk to you about now is... Do you have any top forces you want to join?" asked the Vengeful Land Supreme.


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Eternal Palace!"


    "Xu Ming, with your talent, if you join any other forces in the Eternal Domain, you should be able to become an official disciple! However, if you only join the Eternal Palace, you may not be able to become an official disciple, you can only be a named disciple!" Qiu Di Supreme reminded, "You really don''t consider joining other forces?"


    "I don''t think about it for the time being!" Xu Ming said. UU reading


    Xu Ming''s daughter Xu Yin was in the Eternal Palace.


    Now, what Xu Ming wants to do most in the real universe is naturally to go to the Eternal Palace and find his daughter; then, he will find a way to restore his daughter''s memory, and the father and daughter will recognize each other.


    Therefore, if you want to ask Xu Ming if there is any force he wants to join, it must be the Eternal Palace! As for whether it is a named disciple or an official disciple, Xu Ming doesn''t care about it - with Xu Ming''s strength, even if he is a named disciple for the time being, he will soon become a full-fledged disciple!


    "If you think about it, I will help you contact the Eternal Palace!" Killing Vengeance Supreme said.


    "Okay! It''s work!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "But before that, you still have a personal grievance, do you want to settle it first?" The Venom-killing Supreme smiled and clapped his hands. Immediately, the Qinghai City Lord was brought up.


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2025： Are you going to stand up for him?

    ? "Qinghai City Lord!"


    Xu Ming looked at the Qinghai City Lord who was being escorted up, and his emotions did not fluctuate.


    In his eyes, the Qinghai City Lord was just an ant, how could it arouse Xu Ming''s anger?


    "Xu Ming, tell me, what should I do with the Qinghai City Lord?" The Vengeful Land Supreme said directly.


    Qinghai City Lord, in a small border town like Qinghai City, although he is the owner of a city, but in the final analysis, Qinghai City Lord is just an ordinary person supreme! In Shenyu City, the mere people are supreme, and it is nothing at all. If you kill it, you will kill it.


    Xu Ming glanced at the Qinghai City Lord, waved his hand casually, and said, "Kill it!"


    To deal with the Qinghai City Lord, Xu Ming was not even interested in taking action himself.


    "Yeah!" Killing Enemy Supreme nodded casually, and planned to order someone to deal with it.


    "Wait! Wait!" Qinghai City Lord pleaded, "Someone will come forward to protect me!"


    The Qinghai City Lord knew that with his strength and identity, he was not even qualified to beg for mercy; he could only hope that the supreme powerhouse he had asked for help would come forward to protect him.


    "Someone protects you?" Killing Enemy Supreme smiled disdainfully, "Then you say, who came forward to protect you? And... even if someone came forward to protect you, we Shenyu Battle Stage must give him face?"


    In the current situation of the Qinghai City Lord, even if the high-ranking Supreme came to intercede, the Shenyu Battle Stage would not necessarily give face.


    "When he arrives, you will know!" said Qinghai City Lord.


    At this moment, the Supreme Being who killed the enemy received a message, saying that there was a powerful person outside who wanted to see Xu Ming.


    "Earth Supreme?" Killing Enemy Earth Supreme glanced at the Qinghai City Lord, "Could it be that the person who is interceding for you has arrived?"


    Immediately, the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy sent a voice transmission to his subordinates: "Let him come in!"


    The Qinghai City Lord was overjoyed when he heard that there was a supreme powerhouse coming, and thought it was the powerhouse he asked for help. However, when the visitor walked in, the Qinghai City Lord found out that it was a strange powerhouse.


    The Qinghai City Lord felt unfamiliar, but the Supremacy of Killing Enemy was not unfamiliar��the one who came was the Sect Master of the ��Yanhong Sect��, a major force in Shenyu City, the Supremacy of Yanhong!


    It is a "superior place"!


    "I''ve seen Senior Yanhong!" The Supreme Being who killed revenge continued - he was just a lower-ranking Supreme Being, and he naturally had to bow his head when facing the upper-ranking Supreme.


    Moreover, when the Supreme Lord of Yan Hongdi shook Shenyu City, the Supreme Lord of Killing Vengeance had not yet been born!


    "Senior Yanhong, could it be that... you are here for the Qinghai City Lord?" Killing Enemy Supreme couldn''t help but say unexpectedly��if it was Yanhong who came forward to intercede for Qinghai City Lord, Killing Enemy Supreme really wanted to ask the Shenyu Battle Stage for instructions. of leaders. Of course, the result of the request should not give Yan Hongdi the face.


    "Qinghai City Lord? Who is it?" The Supreme Yan Hongdi looked puzzled and said, "I''m here for Xu Ming! I heard that our Shenyu City has produced a peerless genius with a hundred victories. I''m here to pay a visit! "


    Even the Supreme Yan Hongdi used the word "visit".


    "This should be Xu Ming, right?" Immediately, the Supreme Yan Hongdi set his eyes on Xu Ming, "It''s really extraordinary! I''m lucky to meet!"


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling man.


    Xu Ming also cupped his hands and smiled: "It''s a pleasure to meet!"


    The Qinghai City Lord on the side, after knowing the identity of Yanhongdi Supreme, saw the Yanhongdi Supreme posing as an equal fellow with Xu Ming, and couldn''t help but feel a shudder-you know, the Earthly Supreme powerhouse he asked for help. , the strength and prestige are not as good as Yanhongdi Supreme!


    The Qinghai City Lord faintly felt that he might be doomed today!


    At this time, the Supreme Being of the Killing Enemy received another message, and another powerful person came.


    "And the Supreme Being?" This time, the Supreme Being who killed the enemy didn''t know whether the other party came to visit Xu Ming, or to come forward for the Qinghai City Lord, "Quickly, please come in!"


    The Sovereign of Killing Enemy ordered.


    The Qinghai City Lord rekindled hope: "Is it the great master I asked for help?"


    But soon, the hope of the Qinghai City Lord turned into disappointment - the second person who came to visit the Supreme Being also came to visit Xu Ming! Moreover, it is also a high-ranking supreme, and it is also an equal relationship with Xu Ming!


    Immediately after��


    Third place supreme...


    Fourth place supreme...


    Fifth place supreme...


    ��


    In less than half an hour, more than a dozen Earth Supremes came in a row. Most of them are high-ranking Supreme Beings, and a few are middle-ranking Supreme Beings; however, all of them have one thing in common - they all came to visit Xu Ming with an equal attitude!


    At the back, Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask the Qinghai City Lord, "Hi, where''s the person you''re calling?"


    The Qinghai City Lord kept saying "call someone" and said that someone would come to protect him! But in the end... no one came to the Qinghai City Lord!


    On the contrary, Xu Ming, who was not called to anyone, came to visit one after another, and each of them was a prominent figure in Shenyu City!


    "I..." Qinghai City Lord was speechless.


    at this time��


    "Supremacy of drunkards?" The Supreme Being of Killing Vengeance received the news of another strong man coming.


    But this time, the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy frowned slightly, and secretly said in his heart: "The Supreme Being of the drunkard, although he is the ''Supreme of the Middle'', but among the Supremes of the Middle, his strength is relatively weak! Moreover, he also Not the leader of some major power... With his strength and identity, it seems that he is not qualified to visit with the great masters such as the Supreme Yan Hongdi at this time, right?"


    Of course, these words, the Supreme Being who killed the enemy was thinking about it in his heart, and it was impossible to say it on this occasion.


    And this time...


    The Qinghai City Lord suddenly showed a look of excitement: "It''s here! It''s finally here!"


    The Sovereign, the drunkard, is exactly the Sovereign Powerhouse that the Qinghai City Lord asked for help!


    Seeing this, the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy understands what''s going on!


    "It turned out to be a drunkard!" While the revenge-killing Supreme was sending a message, he asked the drunken Supreme to come in; while he thought disdainfully, "If the previous Supreme Beings came forward for the Qinghai City Lord, I would have to weigh them carefully; but if it is The word of an alcoholic...I don''t even need to weigh it, I just don''t give him face!"


    The Qinghai City Lord thought that had finally found a backer; but he didn''t know that his backer was not in the eyes of the Supreme Being.


    ��


    When the drunkard Di Supreme came in, he was also stunned: "So many powerful people?"


    Luckily, the alcoholics had better information and better brains, and immediately understood what was going on��these high-ranking supreme and middle-ranking supreme beings probably came to visit Xu Ming!


    Thinking of this, the Supreme Being of the Drinker couldn''t help but be more amazed, Xu Ming, a genius of hundred victories!


    "Supreme drunkards!" Qinghai City Lord shouted excitedly, "Please come forward for me!"


    At this time, the Supreme Being of the Killer looked at the Supreme Being of the drunkard with a half-smiling smile: "You want to come forward for him?"


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2026： war images

    "You''re going to stand up for him?"


    The Supreme Being of Killing Enemy seems to be asking, but in fact it has a kind of warning in it, as if saying: If you really stand up for the Qinghai City Lord, then don''t blame me for not giving you face!


    The Supreme Being of Yanhong and other great powers also looked at the Supreme Being of the drunkard��how well-informed the information of these top-level Supreme Beings! Of course, they already knew about the grievances between Xu Ming and the Qinghai City Lord; they had also guessed that the drunkard Supreme was probably invited by the Qinghai City Lord.


    Immediately, more than a dozen great experts, including Supreme Yan Hongdi, also looked at the Supreme Being of the drunk with a smile that was not a smile.


    The great powers even had some vague expectations in their hearts - if the alcoholic Supreme dared to come forward, then they would just be able to clean up the alcoholic Supreme; in this way, they would be able to get closer to Xu Ming!


    You must know that Xu Ming is likely to be a disciple of the Eternal Palace in the future. If he is not careful, he may become the top existence in the entire real universe. Now there is an opportunity to draw closer to friendship, and it is not expensive.


    But actually��


    The Supreme Being of Alcoholics did not come to intercede for the Qinghai City Lord! He just listened to the Qinghai City Lord''s situation, and felt that if he came over now, it was an opportunity to make friends with Xu Ming, so he ran over - as for the Qinghai City Lord, the drunkard Supreme Venerable did not intend to control his life or death!


    And now, after seeing the attitude of the great powers, the Supreme Being of the drinker immediately understood what he should do!


    "Don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand!" The drunkard Supreme said, "Don''t misunderstand everyone, I am not here to stand up for the Qinghai City Lord!"


    "What!?" The Qinghai City Lord was stunned for a moment��he waited for a long time before his only hope came; but now, the first sentence of the drunkard''s Supreme Being was to distance himself from him...


    This Nima is simply "God''s turning point"!


    The Qinghai City Lord just wanted to say: You are not here to stand up for me, what are you doing here! ?


    "Forehead��"


    The Supreme Being of Yanhong, the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy and other great powers were also slightly stunned.


    "The Sovereign of the drunkard, are you here...?" The Sovereign of Killing Enemy, as the host, asked.


    "It''s like this..." The drunkard''s Supreme Being said with righteous indignation, "After I heard about the Qinghai City Lord''s plot against Xu Ming, I was extremely indignant! - You know, Xu Ming is a peerless genius that is rare in our Shenyu City in hundreds of millions of years. Ah, it was calculated by a mob! The more I thought about it, the more angry I became, so I wanted to come and teach the Qinghai City Lord a lesson!"


    Sovereign, the drunkard, immediately stated his position��he did not come to stand up for the Qinghai City Lord, but to teach the Qinghai City Lord!


    "Forehead��"


    "That''s okay too?"


    "This alcoholic... is so cheeky!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh in their hearts.


    "I..." The Qinghai City Lord had already vomited blood in his heart��he had waited for a long time for hope that he didn''t come to help himself, and he had to teach himself a lesson...


    "Brother Xu Ming!" At this time, the Supreme Being of the drunkard directly called him a brother, "If you have no opinion, I will directly kill the Qinghai City Lord!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    boom-


    The drinker''s Supreme Sovereign shot with a bang, killing the Qinghai City Lord with one unceremonious move.


    The Qinghai City Lord probably never dreamed that he did not die in the hands of Xu Ming, nor in the hands of the greats of the Shenyu Battle Stage, but in the hands of the helpers he invited.


    ��


    Send off the great powers of all parties who came to visit.


    The Supreme Being said: "Xu Ming, since you have decided to join the Eternal Palace, I will arrange to contact the Eternal Palace now! With your talent, there is definitely no problem in joining the Eternal Palace, but I don''t know. Will you become a registered disciple first, or will you become a formal disciple directly!"


    "Then there is work!" Xu Ming said.


    Shenyu City, located in the border area of ??the Eternal Domain, is extremely far away from the "Eternal Hall" at the core of the Eternal Domain. Xu Ming himself had no way of contacting the Eternal Hall, so he could only be helped by the Shenyu Battle Stage.


    "You''re welcome!" Supremacy of Killing Vengeance laughed, "I really envy you! Like me before, I didn''t even have the qualifications to become a named disciple of the Eternal Palace, so I had to join a not very big force, and I''ve been involved until now. ��Xu Ming, when you become a disciple of the Eternal Hall, don��t forget me in the future!��


    The Supreme Being of Vengeance said half-jokingly.


    In fact, the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy has done so much, to put it bluntly, to make friends with Xu Ming. After all... in the real universe, who can guarantee that he will never encounter danger or a strong enemy? At that time, if you have a powerful and powerful friend, you may be able to save your life!


    Although Xu Ming''s current strength is still weak, he obviously has the potential to become a super-powerful person - this is also the reason why such powers as Killing Enemy Supreme, Yanhong Supreme and other powerful people took the initiative to make friends with Xu Ming.


    "I will arrange to contact the Eternal Palace immediately, but I have no way of knowing when I will get a reply from the Eternal Palace!" The Vengeful Land Supreme said again.


    The Eternal Hall, after all, is the largest force in the Eternal Domain and even the entire True Universe! Even if there is any super genius who wants to join the Eternal Palace, the Eternal Palace may not immediately pay attention.


    "So, during this time, you should try your best to move around Shenyu City, don''t leave too far, and don''t fall into any dangerous place!" The Supreme Being of Vengeance continued, "In order to avoid the Eternal Palace having a reply, but I contacted Not you!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming smiled.


    However, Xu Ming is also planning to go to the upcoming auction in Shenyu City; therefore, Xu Ming should not leave Shenyu City in a short time.


    ��


    After coming out of the Shenyu Battle Arena headquarters, Xu Ming found a place in the city and waited for the auction to start.


    "It''s been less than ten years since the auction started, and many great powers from all sides have already entered Shenyu City..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    This time the auction is different from usual. At that time, there will be a lot of great powers to participate, and there may even be Heavenly Supreme Powerhouses!


    At this moment, a stranger, the supreme powerhouse, approached Xu Ming.


    "Senior Xu Ming!" This middle-ranking person is supreme, directly holding the junior salute, "The next one is from the Shenyu auction house, and I have come here to present a VIP letter! The VIP letter records some of the treasures that will appear at the auction; At that time, senior Xu Ming is also invited to attend!"


    Not everyone is eligible to receive a VIP letter from the Shenyu auction house.


    Eligible to receive a VIP letter is a recognition of identity! For example, Xu Ming... All the major forces in Shenyu City know that Xu Ming is about to enter the Eternal Hall; this is a kind of identity!


    Xu Ming opened the VIP letter and looked.


    "Most treasures can participate in the auction as long as they use the original chaotic core!" Xu Ming successfully challenged the "hundred defeats", and he bet one million of the original chaotic core before the challenge; he just won it from the Shenyu battle platform~www. novelhall.com~ has a trillion chaotic pronuclei.


    It can be said that Xu Ming is not lacking in the primordial core of chaos. If he sees something he wants, Xu Ming will just shoot it!


    Xu Ming browsed through the treasures at will.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s face changed drastically: "This is...?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell on a treasure.


    This is a picture of a battle!


    In the introduction, there are only a few words for a brief description: The real cosmos peak powerhouse gathers, the battle of the fall of the great master "Gu Hanmo"!


    Xu Ming''s expression changed instantly, his eyes were full of evil spirits!


    "I must get this image of the war!"


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2027： Great Masters Treasure

    "I must get this image of the war!"


    Xu Mingzhi is sure to win!


    Immediately, Xu Ming noticed that the starting price of this war image was not high, and it was auctioned using the original chaotic nucleus; it can be seen that the quality of this war image should not be very high.


    Continuing to read, Xu Ming also saw some treasures that require the "Origin of the Universe" to participate in the auction; among them, there are "Origin of the Universe��Void", and even "Origin of the Universe��True"!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was startled suddenly, thinking of something, "I can also get something to sell!"


    Chaos pro-core, level 22 hanging points, Xu Ming is not lacking.


    However, the 23-level hanging point and the 24-level hanging point, Xu Ming is short!


    And now, there is an opportunity to earn the "Origin of the Universe" before Xu Ming!


    "Before, I got a lot of treasures in the Supreme Mansion of the Deficient Land, and I should be able to sell some ''Cosmic Origin, Void''!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If you want ''Cosmic Origin, True''..."


    Xu Ming thought of one thing - a picture of feeding kun.


    The Kun-feeding map was obtained by Xu Ming in the "Eternal Battlefield". Although now to Xu Ming, the Kun-feeding map seems to be of little use; however, Xu Ming still has no plans to sell it! However... Kun-feeding map records a practice "Kunpeng Nine Changes", but it can be copied and sold.


    "Measured by the level of the exercises in the real universe, "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" should be a "Heavenly Supreme Level" exercise! If you sell it, you can definitely sell it for ''Cosmic Origin��True''!"


    "Origin of the Universe��True" can be exchanged for 24-level hanging points!


    And 1 point of the 24-level hanging point can be exchanged for tens of thousands of 23-level hanging points!


    That is to say, as long as Xu Ming can get "Origin of the Universe��True", even if he only gets a few points, then... in the future, Xu Ming can open the "Infinite Resurrection" unscrupulously in the True Universe!


    How terrible is it to open the "Infinite Resurrection" indefinitely?


    At that time, Xu Ming is in the real universe, who else needs to be afraid? Even the existence of the Great Senior level, I am afraid that he is not qualified to make Xu Ming fear!


    "I have to change my identity and go to the Shenyu auction house to consign these treasures!"


    It''s easy!


    With Feng Zhou Ding present, Xu Ming directly disguised as Tian Zhizun and went to consign the treasures; in that way, with the cultivation of "Tian Zhizun" as a deterrent, there was no need to worry that the Shenyu auction house would dare to greedily drop his treasures.


    Xu Ming is about to leave...


    A cold voice came from outside the door: "Is Xu Ming there?"


    Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, Xu Ming frowned slightly: "Moon Demon? What did she come to me for?"


    "Come in!" Xu Ming waved his hand and opened the door.


    A cold, silver-haired girl walked in.


    "Moon Demon." Xu Ming looked at the other party, "Is something wrong?"


    "Xu Ming!" The Moon Demon looked directly at Xu Ming, and did not feel cowardly because his strength and identity were inferior to Xu Ming, "I want to ask you for help!"


    The Moon Demon went straight to the point and said directly.


    "Please help me?" Xu Ming smiled, "Why should I help you?"


    The Moon Demon is just a high-ranking Supreme. Although he was considered a genius among the high-ranking supreme beings, in Xu Ming''s eyes, he was still mediocre!


    The cultivation base is low and mediocre! - Xu Ming didn''t think that if he helped the Moon Demon, what kind of reward would he get!


    Moreover, Xu Ming and Moon Demon, to be honest, really have no friendship! So... why did Xu Ming help?


    "Because..." The Moon Demon looked at Xu Ming and spit out two words, "Benefits!"


    Benefit?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the Moon Demon with a playful look: "It''s just you?"


    This is a kind of temptation for Xu Ming - he would like to see what benefits the Moon Demon can offer to make his heart flutter!


    The Moon Demon looked at Xu Ming, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I hold a key to the ''Great Relic''!"


    "Great Relic?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes!" Moon Demon said, "It''s a fallen Great Venerable who signed a contract with the Dao Realm! And with this key of mine, I can get the treasure stored by the almighty!"


    The wealth left by a great senior really can''t help but make people tempted!


    "Which Great Senior?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know which Great Senior..." Moon Demon said, "But for sure, it is definitely the treasure that leads to Great Senior''s legacy!"


    Xu Ming actually believed it a little bit.


    And the point is, Xu Ming has absolute confidence in himself! Even if the Moon Demon pits himself, even if it is "dead in the pit", Xu Ming can still rely on "Infinite Resurrection" to be resurrected - in this case, what is there to be afraid of?


    "You want me to go with you to the treasures of the Great Venerable?" Xu Ming asked with a smile, "There are such good things in the world? Could it be that you want to use me as cannon fodder?"


    "No!" Moon Demon shook his head, "The key is not in my hands yet!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - just now, the Moon Demon clearly said that she was in control of the key, but now she said that the key is not in her hands?


    The Moon Demon said again: "The key is in the seal of my clan! After my parents passed away, only I can unlock the seal! But..."


    Hearing this, Xu Ming understood: "You want me to accompany you back to the clan and solve some enemies?"


    "Yes!" Moon Demon said, "But... your current strength is still a little short! When you break through to the supreme realm, your strength will undergo a huge transformation. At that time, with your talent, you should be able to Touch the strength threshold of the ''Earth Supreme''! At that time, you can go back to the clan with me and help me!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, the Moon Demon said again: "With your talent, it shouldn''t take much time to break through to the supreme cultivation level! And don''t worry, I will never let you do it in vain; that key can make two When an individual enters the treasure, what can be obtained after entering, we all depend on our ability!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "You believe me like that?"


    Even if it''s just Xu Ming''s strength, if he wants to kill the Moon Demon, that''s an easy thing to do.


    The Moon Demon''s expression did not fluctuate: "Compared to other people I am more willing to trust you! And...I can only gamble!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "I will break through to the supreme realm as soon as possible, and try my best to succeed before the auction!"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s cultivation base has long been a high-ranking supreme; saying this is just to maintain a disguise.


    ��


    After sending away the Moon Demon, Xu Ming, as the "Heavenly Supreme", sent "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" and some of the Supreme Divine Weapons to the Shenyu Auction to participate in the auction.


    When the identity of Tian Zhizun appeared, naturally no one dared to embarrass him; and at that time, Xu Ming would not have to worry that Shenyu Auction would be greedy for his own treasures. After all, the Shenyu auction house does not dare to offend the Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse casually!


    At least... I won''t offend a Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse for such a treasure!


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2028： Kunpeng 1 family

    ? Retreat for ten years.


    At Xu Ming''s level of cultivation, ten years is too short! Almost just squinting, ten years have passed.


    And just ten years is not enough for Xu Ming to break through from "superior supreme" to "human supreme".


    However, Xu Ming changed his exposed cultivation from "half-rank" to "lower-ranked supreme"; in this way, others would think that Xu Ming had just broken through his cultivation in the past ten years.


    "Xu Ming, you have broken through to the supreme realm!?" Moon Demon looked at Xu Ming in surprise; before, she and Xu Ming had agreed to go to the auction together, "Then after the auction is over, you can Come back to the clan with me!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming smiled lightly, tacitly acknowledging that he possessed the "Earth Supreme" level of strength. After all, Moon Demon had said before that as long as she touched the strength threshold of Earth Supreme, it would be enough to help her Hui clan sweep away the enemy.


    ��


    When he came to the gate of the Shenyu auction house, Xu Ming met several acquaintances, such as Killing Enemy Land Supreme, Yanhong Land Supreme and so on. Several people couldn''t help feeling emotional when they saw Xu Ming''s "breakthrough" to the supreme realm.


    "Xu Ming, I''m afraid your strength is about the same as mine, right?" The Supreme Being of Killing Vengeance couldn''t help saying.


    In fact, Supremacy of Killing Enemy is just touting Xu Ming casually and being polite; in his opinion, even if Xu Ming has made a breakthrough in his cultivation, he will definitely not be able to catch up with himself in a short while! But... How can the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy know that Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than him!


    The Supreme Yan Hongdi also said: "Xu Ming, you have broken through the cultivation base so quickly, the possibility of becoming an official disciple of the Eternal Palace is even greater! If you enter the Eternal Palace in the future, don''t forget me, brother! "


    Supreme Yan Hongdi, although he is quite famous in Shenyu City, his strength is also the top among the Supreme Earth; but because of this, Supreme Yan Hongdi is more aware of how terrifying the geniuses of the "top forces" in the Eternal Domain are. !


    What''s more, Xu Ming is about to become a member of the Eternal Palace!


    Therefore, Supreme Yan Hongdi also behaved very politely towards Xu Ming!


    "Get out of the way!" At this moment, an arrogant and domineering voice came, "Don''t get in my way!"


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming and the others couldn''t help frowning.


    The Supreme Yan Hongdi was even more furious��in Shenyu City, few people dared to speak to him like this.


    but��


    When Yanhongdi Supreme turned around and saw the chest position of the black armor on the speaker, the three beating flames suddenly shocked the whole person!


    "Vulcan Sect!" The Supreme Being of Yan Hong and the Supreme Being of Killing Enemy all shrank their pupils suddenly.


    The Vulcan Cult is a top force in the Eternal Domain! Moreover, it is the top power closest to Shenyu City! - Of course, even if it is "recently", there are endless frontiers between Shenyu City and Vulcan Sect, as well as hundreds of large cities comparable to Shenyu City.


    As for this black-clothed figure in front of him, although his cultivation base is not high, he is only at the level of "high-ranking person supreme", but...with the three flame marks on his chest, no one in Shenyu City would dare to provoke him!


    These three beating flames represent the identity of the official disciples of the Vulcan Sect!


    "What are you looking at? Why, do you have an opinion!?" The Vulcan Sect disciple sneered.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on the Moon Demon, a lustful look flashed across his eyes, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Hey��it smells! Not bad!"


    The Moon Demon couldn''t help shrinking and hid behind Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" The Vulcan Sect disciple snorted coldly, "What are you hiding? It''s a blessing for you to be seen by me! - However, I don''t like being embarrassed by strong people. Before the auction ends, you take the initiative to come to my room to find it. I, I''ll give you a chance! Otherwise... hum! I said, I don''t like being tough, if you force me to be tough, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    After the Vulcan Sect disciple finished speaking, without waiting for Xu Ming and others to react, they directly entered the Shenyu auction house.


    "Too arrogant!" The Supreme Being of Killing Enemy was both angry and helpless��a disciple of the Vulcan Sect, he couldn''t afford to offend him, and he didn''t dare to offend him!


    "People are under the low eaves and have to bow their heads!" Yan Hongdi also shook his head and sighed, "Moon Demon, right? I advise you to..."


    When Yan Hongdi''s words were halfway through, he did not continue, but he already understood what he meant, that is... persuade the Moon Demon to take the initiative to find a disciple of the Vulcan Sect.


    "I..." The Moon Demon gritted his teeth, "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Xu Ming!" The Moon Demon said privately, "If I participate in the auction with you, it will definitely affect you! I''d better leave Shenyu City first!"


    "No need!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Just follow me! If that Vulcan disciple dares to come to trouble, I will have my own countermeasures!"


    Xu Ming is not even afraid of those great masters in the real universe, how can he be afraid of a small Vulcan sect?


    Although the Vulcan Cult is a top power in the Eternal Domain, it is nothing compared to the "Great Senior"! Any Great Venerable in the real universe can overthrow the Fire Extinguishing Sect with a wave of his hand!


    "Then..." Moon Demon hesitated, "Alright then!"


    In fact, the Moon Demon couldn''t think of what Xu Ming could do; but since Xu Ming said so, the Moon Demon decided to trust Xu Ming and participated in the auction with Xu Ming first.


    "Let''s go first!" Killing Enemy Land Supreme and Yanhong Land Supreme said, and then entered the auction room and went to their VIP rooms - neither of them knew the private voice transmission of Xu Ming and Moon Demon. , I don''t even know that Xu Ming didn''t care about the disciples of Vulcanism at all.


    ��


    Not long after Xu Ming and the others entered, three thin, dark-skinned figures appeared at the entrance of the Shenyu auction house.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that The aura of these three figures is somewhat special; every particle in their divine body seems to contain an endless vast space!


    These three people are a special ethnic group from the real universe - the Kunpeng family!


    "In this Shenyu auction house, the top-level exercise "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" of our Kunpeng clan actually appeared!"


    "In our Kunpeng clan, only high-level people are qualified to practice "Kunpeng Nine Transformations"! People from other ethnic groups have practiced "Kunpeng Nine Transformations", which is just equivalent to an ordinary Heavenly Supreme-level exercise; but for our Kunpeng clan Said, "Kunpeng Nine Changes" is comparable to a world-breaking exercise! - If we can film this exercise, it will be of great help to our clan!"


    "Not bad! With this exercise, our clan can also become the top clan in the clan! So in any case, this time, we will get this exercise at all costs!"


    The three Kunpeng clan members looked at each other and entered the auction resolutely.


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2029： cosmic age

    ? Powerhouses from all sides entered the auction field one after another.


    Some are from the local area of ??Shenyu City, and some are from the sphere of influence of other large cities around.


    The auction starts on time.


    One by one, the Supreme Divine Armament of People and the Supreme Divine Armament of Earth were put up; there were also some special treasures that appeared on the auction table, causing competition among all parties.


    "Next, it''s the final treasure of the first stage of the auction - the Vulcan Sabre!" The auctioneer in a gray robe introduced with a light smile, "The Vulcan Saber is the Heavenly Supreme Divine Weapon refined by the elders of the Vulcan Sect. , there is no need to doubt the quality! Oh, yes, I would like to solemnly introduce, this auction, the official disciple of the Vulcanism ''Angry Blood'' also came to the scene of our auction!"


    Swish!


    Following the direction of the auctioneer''s finger, all eyes in the auction hall focused on the VIP room of Vulcan disciple "Angry Blood".


    "Brother Angry Blood!" The auctioneer said humbly, "Can you show everyone the demeanor of the disciples of the Vulcan Sect!"


    The auctioneer''s remarks are actually touting "angry blood". As soon as these words came out, the VIP room of Furious Blood was surrounded by countless adoring and admiring eyes; everyone was waiting for Furious Blood to remove the formation in the VIP room so that they could see the demeanor of the disciples of the Vulcan Sect.


    However��


    The angry blood said coldly: "No need! - You little Shenyu City, I have known all those who are qualified to befriend me; the rest are not qualified to befriend me, so naturally they are not qualified. Witness my style!"


    As soon as the angry blood came out, the auction hall was silent.


    So insane!


    Angry blood is looking down on the entire Shenyu City!


    The auctioneer''s face was also a little ugly - it was like, he flattered Angry Blood, but Angry Blood gave him the word "go away" in turn!


    However, Angry Blood is a disciple of the Vulcan Sect! The auctioneer and the group of flattering powerhouses in the auction hall felt humiliated and angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything - after all, offending the official disciple of the Vulcan Sect would have serious consequences!


    "Let''s take a look at this Heavenly Sovereign Weapon ''Vulcan Sword''!" The auctioneer changed the topic to ease the awkward atmosphere on the field, "Starting bid: two lines of ''Cosmic Origin��True''! Now the price increase will begin. !"


    The Heavenly Sovereign Divine Weapon is generally a treasure used by the Heavenly Sovereign powerhouse or the top beings among the Earth Sovereign! Its value must naturally be measured by "the origin of the universe, truth"!


    "I gave two ''Origin of the Universe, True''!"


    "I have three ways!"


    ��


    In the auction hall, the atmosphere suddenly became hot!


    After all, the Heavenly Supreme Divine Armament, this is a treasure that can be encountered but not sought after! Many of the top Earth Sovereigns don��t even have a Heavenly Sovereign Divine Weapon in their hands; if they can have a Heavenly Sovereign Divine Armament in their hands, their strength can suddenly reach a new level!


    Now there is a piece of Heavenly Sovereign Weapon in the auction, and the competition is naturally fierce!


    In the end, this Heavenly Supreme Divine Armament was sold at the price of five "cosmic origin, truth"!


    "Five Dao?" A disdainful sneer appeared on the corner of An Xue''s mouth, "Sure enough, they are a group of strong people in a small place, they have never seen anything in the world! If it is in our Vulcan Sect, such a supreme divine weapon would sell three ways. ''The Origin of the Universe, True'' is too expensive; but when you come to this small place, you can actually sell five dishes!"


    Thinking of this, Furious Blood ruthlessly despised the powerhouses of Shenyu City.


    only��


    I don''t even think about the anger and blood. The reason why he can buy the Heavenly Supreme Divine Weapon at a low price in the Vulcan Cult is because he is an official disciple of the Vulcan Cult; It is impossible to buy the Heavenly Sovereign Weapon at such a low price.


    The funny thing is that the anger blood is actually the powerhouses of Shenyu City who have never seen the world...


    The auction is still going on.


    Lot by lot. Several of the treasures that Xu Ming sold on consignment were also sold.


    However, Xu Ming never made a move because he didn''t have the treasure he needed.


    "The next lot..." the auctioneer said loudly, "It''s an image of a battle!"


    Whoosh!


    In the VIP room, Xu Ming sat upright in an instant, looking at the auctioneer with a serious expression - the battle image! It is very likely that it is a war image of Gu Hanmo''s previous life!


    The Moon Demon was right next to Xu Ming. Seeing Xu Ming''s reaction, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "You seem to be very interested in this battle image?"


    Xu Ming did not want to speak.


    At this time, the auctioneer continued to introduce: "As we all know, since the end of the ''Fourth Cosmos Era'' and the opening of the ''Fifth Cosmos Era'', only two Great Venerables have fallen in the universe. One is the Three Realms Great Venerable who has recently fallen. ; the other is... Gu Hanmo!"


    "And the image of the battle in my hand records the battle of the fall of ''Grand Master Han Mo''!" A jade slip appeared in the auctioneer''s hand, "But unfortunately... the quality of this image of the battle is not of the same quality. high!"


    Back then, when Gu Hanmo and all the Great Venerables fought, the fight was so intense that the real universe trembled and the rules of the real universe appeared!


    You must know... the rules for the operation of the real universe are much more "reserved" than the rules for the operation of the virtual universe! It is difficult for the normal battle between several Great Seniors to make the rules of the true universe appear!


    Witnessing the "rules of the true universe" with his own eyes will undoubtedly be of great help to cultivation!


    However, at that time, there were many strong people who witnessed the battle and recorded the images! The strongest battle images were recorded by the Great Supreme Powerhouse; the next best, recorded by the Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse; the weakest, recorded by the Earth Supreme Powerhouse! As for Earth Supreme and below, there is no strength to record the video of the war! - Different strengths, the recorded battle images, of course, are of different grades. But no matter what grade of war video it is, you can only watch it once; after watching it, it will dissipate!


    The rules of the operation of the real universe cannot be spied on at will; even if it is recorded in the video, even if the record is very incomplete, you can only watch it once - this is also part of the "rules of the operation of the real universe"!


    "This is a battle image recorded by the Supreme Being!" the auctioneer said Therefore, the starting price is not high, only 80 ''Cosmic Origin �� Void''! "


    In the video of the battle recorded by the Supreme Earth, the content of the "rules for the operation of the real universe" can hardly be seen; in terms of value, it is much lower than a piece of Heavenly Supreme Divine Weapon, only similar to some ordinary Earth Supreme Divine Weapon.


    Therefore, the starting price is only 80 pieces of "Origin of the Universe��Void".


    "One hundred ''Origin of the Universe, Void''!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, Xu Ming didn''t even have time to bid, when a voice said indifferently; the bidder was the Vulcan Sect disciple "Angry Blood".


    "I am angry. Since the auction started, I have never bid on a treasure! I am interested in this battle image, so I took it. I hope everyone will save face and don''t argue with me! Anyone who dares to argue... will bear the consequences at their own risk. !"


    https:


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 Chapter 2030： Kunpeng Dazun

    ? "Whoever dares to fight... will bear the consequences!"


    In fact, when the war video just came out, there were still many strong people who were interested in taking pictures.


    After all, although this image of the war was only recorded by the Supreme Being, the quality was very low; however, the starting price was not very high. Therefore, there are still quite a few supreme powerhouses who want to take pictures, see the battle at the pinnacle of this "fifth universe era", and see the real universe operating rules that appear.


    However, as soon as the Vulcan Sect disciple said "angry blood", all the powerhouses immediately let go of this idea.


    After all... this video of the battle, even if it can be photographed, is just an eye addiction, and has almost no substantial cultivation value. Offending an official disciple of Vulcanism in order to get over eye addiction? ��The vast majority of the Supreme Beings would not dare to do this!


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that all the strong people dared not bid, he couldn''t help but smile proudly: "Actually... if someone wants to fight, it doesn''t matter! I will only bid once for this war video, and I will never bid for the second time!"


    provocative!


    Yes! The blood of anger is provoking the powerhouses of Shenyu City!


    In the auction hall, there is still silence!


    There is no strong person who is willing to be the first bird to bear the anger of a top disciple!


    When the auctioneer saw this, he had to start the countdown:


    "One hundred ''Cosmic Origin, Void'' once!"


    "One hundred Dao ''Cosmic Origin��Void'' twice!"


    "One hundred ways..."


    Just as the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "One hundred and one!" It was Xu Ming who made the bid.


    There is only one more "Cosmic Origin��Void" than Furious Blood''s bid!


    One hundred and one!


    Xu Ming''s voice fell, and the entire auction hall was suddenly silent.


    "what!?"


    "Anyone dare to bid? And there is only one more ''Origin of the Universe: Void''!"


    "Who paid the price, how dare you be so bold!?"


    "Isn''t this courting death?"


    In the auction hall, all eyes suddenly turned to the VIP room where Xu Ming was, wanting to see who it was, how dare he be so clueless.


    However, Xu Ming''s VIP room was using the isolation formation, so he couldn''t see Xu Ming.


    But the Moon Demon, who was in the same VIP room as Xu Ming, was stunned: "Xu Ming, aren''t you provocative and angry?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming laughed.


    It''s just a provocation!


    "Xu Ming..." Moon Demon was speechless, "If you are already an official disciple of the Eternal Palace, that''s fine, even if you are angry, you wouldn''t dare to do anything to you? However, you are not yet a disciple of the Eternal Palace! Moreover, your cultivation and strength are far inferior to that of angry blood... How dare you provoke him like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Xu Ming smiled, "Anyway...even if I don''t provoke him, I should still have a conflict with him because of you!"


    "..." Moon Demon was speechless.


    Anyway, there is going to be a conflict, so you simply offend to death?


    What is the logic?


    "You..." Anxie was really angry, he looked at Xu Ming''s VIP room, although he didn''t know who was in the VIP room, he still said coldly, "If you say it now, take pictures of this battle. The image is for me; perhaps, I don''t care about your rudeness..."


    "I''m thinking too much about you! I still dedicate it to you? I took it and watched it myself. How could I give it to you?" I said just now that you only bid once for this war video, and never bid a second time��if you bid again, you��re a dog!��


    Xu Ming cursed unceremoniously.


    "I..." The angry blood really wanted to vomit blood, but he really couldn''t afford to make a second bid.


    If anger blood does not bid, other people will naturally not bid at this time, for fear of offending anger blood.


    In the end, this image of the battle was photographed by Xu Ming at the price of 101 "Origin of the Universe��Void".


    In the VIP room, Anxie angrily instructed the waiter: "Let me check, who is in that VIP room? What''s the origin!"


    "Yes!" the waiter responded.


    Soon, the waiter brought back the information.


    "Xu Ming? Is that the kid I met at the entrance of the auction house before? Is it possible that he will join the Eternal Palace?" Even if he joins, he is probably just a named disciple!��Humph! If he is already an official disciple of the Eternal Hall, then I have to be a little wary of him! But now... I will take him before he joins the Eternal Hall. Get rid of it! He is not yet a disciple of the Eternal Palace, even if it is the Eternal Palace, it is hard to say anything!"


    Anger is already thinking about how to get rid of Xu Ming, this ignorant kid after the auction is over!


    "If you do it in Shenyu City, it will be somewhat disrespectful to the Lord of Shenyu City..." Angrily pondered.


    Shenyu City Lord, but the "Heaven Supreme" powerhouse! His face, anger and blood still have to be considered!


    "Humph! Then find a way to lure him out of Shenyu City!"


    ��


    The auction is still going on.


    A lot of items have been auctioned in the past, and there is no bid for angry blood - after all, for him, a formal disciple of the Vulcan Cult, many treasures can be bought directly in the Vulcan Cult, and the price is still lower, so there is no need to auction it. Will buy at the meeting.


    Just like the rare treasures such as the "war image" before, there is no Vulcan religion, and he is just interested, so he will bid.


    "The next item..." The auctioneer looked a little solemn, "This treasure is a mysterious Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse, handed over to our Shenyu auction house for auction; it should be the most precious lot in this auction. That is - the Heavenly Supreme Grade Cultivation Technique "Kunpeng Nine Transformations"!"


    "Kunpeng Nine Changes"!


    Hearing these four words, suddenly, many strong people in the auction hall were refreshed.


    "I''m here for this Heavenly Supreme Cultivation Technique! Otherwise I wouldn''t come to a small place like Shenyu City at all!" Furious Blood was also eager, "If I can photograph this I will bring it back to the sect, and the sect will definitely reward me a lot!"


    Even an ordinary Heavenly Sovereign-level exercise is relatively rare! What''s more, "Kunpeng Nine Changes" is a relatively special Heavenly Supreme Cultivation Technique!


    "I''m determined to win!"


    At this time, the auctioneer continued: "I believe everyone knows about the practice of "Kunpeng Nine Changes"? Created by a strong man ''Kunpeng Dazun''! Although many top forces have collected the "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" exercise, but in the ''Kunpeng Clan'', this exercise can only be qualified by high-level leaders Cultivation, ordinary clansmen are not qualified to cultivate!"


    "The starting price... 30 ''Origin of the Universe �� True''! The auction starts now!"


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2031： no one i cant provoke

    ?Auction starts!


    However, Xu Ming''s attention was still on what the auctioneer said before.


    "Great Venerable Kunpeng?"


    "The first powerhouse in the fourth universe era?"


    In fact, Xu Ming is still a little confused. What is the concept of "cosmos age"?


    The fourth cosmic era has the first powerhouse, so, are there "first powerhouses" in other cosmic ages?


    "But in any case, since Kunpeng is the first powerhouse in the fourth universe era, it can be seen that he is also one of the most peak existences in the history of the real universe! I am afraid that his strength is stronger than Han Mo!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Xu Ming only heard that Gu Hanmo is the pinnacle powerhouse of the true universe, and he is an existence at the level of Great Senior! However, I have never heard that Gu Hanmo is the number one powerhouse in the era of the universe!


    It can be seen that there should be a slight gap between Gu Hanmo and Kunpeng Great Senior!


    "Then... Is the owner of the inheritance that I got on the battlefield of Eternal Kunpeng the same as the Great Venerable Kunpeng? I''ll take a closer look at it later!"


    At this time, Xu Ming paid attention to the "starting price".


    "What!? Thirty ''Origin of the Universe, True''!?"


    Xu Ming didn''t know how many "Origin of the Universe �� Truth" could be auctioned for this exercise; only now did he find out that the starting price was actually "Thirty Dao"!


    You must know that the price of a piece of Heavenly Sovereign Weapon is only three or five pieces of "Origin of the Universe��True"!


    Thirty "Origin of the Universe �� Truth", that''s a 30-point 24-level hanging point! It can be exchanged for "300,000 points" level 23 hanging points!


    That is to say... even if "Kunpeng Nine Changes" is only sold at the starting price, then Xu Ming can open the "Infinite Resurrection" without hesitation in the future! Can be resurrected more than 300,000 times...


    How terrifying!


    Even now, this "Kunpeng Nine Changes" has not been sold, Xu Ming has a kind of heroic "no one I can''t afford"!


    yes!


    It can be resurrected more than 300,000 times!


    Who is Xu Ming afraid of?


    Even if there was a great senior standing in front of Xu Ming now, Xu Ming would dare to slap him directly - he would commit suicide when he slapped him! After that Great Senior left, Xu Ming came back to life again, and he was a hero again!


    "Thirty ways ''the origin of the universe, true''!" Furious Blood directly bid, "This exercise, our Vulcan Sect has to decide, please give us the Vulcan Sect..."


    However, before the angry voice could be heard, it was interrupted.


    "The 31st ''Origin of the Universe: True''!" The bidders were the three Kunpeng clan members.


    "I..." Anxie was really annoyed - he has only made his second bid now, but every bid has been interrupted!


    "Haha! Rage blood, right? If it''s a small thing, someone will let you; but, like "Kunpeng Nine Transformations", no one will let you. Dao ''the origin of the universe is true''!" The bidder this time was a Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse!


    This time, the angry blood did not dare to speak.


    Before, the reason why he dared to be arrogant at the auction was because of his arrogance, he was arrogant to show those who are supreme or even lower-level powerhouses! If you are facing the Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse, you will not be able to be arrogant with anger, and you will even have to bow your head!


    Heaven Supreme and Earth Supreme are two completely different levels!


    Like those geniuses in the top powers, many of them can use the cultivation level of "Supreme Humanity" to challenge the supreme powerhouse of the earth. Supreme Power!


    Because... the one who can become the Supreme Being is a genius among geniuses! Moreover, between the Supreme Being and the Supreme Being, it is like a gap between the sky and a gap! - Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse, how can he be challenged by the Earth Supreme genius leapfrog?


    Even if there is, it is very rare!


    At the very least, even if the blood of anger has reached the cultivation level of the "high-level supreme peak", it is impossible to challenge the "lower-level heavenly supreme"!


    In fact, the future achievements of Angry Blood can basically only reach the level of "Lower Heaven Supreme"! It''s just because he is a disciple of the top forces, so his status is more noble!


    And now, anger and blood is only a "human supreme" cultivation level - when the supreme powerhouse ignores him, he can still be arrogant; but, when the supreme powerhouse really speaks that day, how dare he be arrogant?


    "Yes! Then bid according to your ability!" Anger said loudly, "Forty ways of ''the origin of the universe, true''!"


    "Okay! Bid according to your ability! Auction, shouldn''t it be like this? - Forty-five!"


    "Fifty!"


    "Sixty Ways!"


    ��


    Auction prices keep skyrocketing.


    The more Xu Ming looked at it, the more excited he became: "I didn''t expect that this "Kunpeng Nine Changes" could fetch such a high price!"


    Xu Ming originally thought that "Kunpeng Nine Changes" was just an ordinary Heavenly Supreme Cultivation Technique, and it would be good to be able to auction an ordinary Heavenly Supreme Divine Weapon for the price! Now it seems that he has far underestimated the value of this exercise!


    Soon, the auction price exceeded 100 "Origin of the Universe �� Truth", and it continued to climb!


    "One hundred and five ways!"


    "One hundred and ten!"


    "One hundred and fifty!" Suddenly, a decisive voice shouted, it was the three Kunpeng clan members. When bidding, their divine bodies were shaking��this was all their "cosmic origin, true"!


    Because it was suddenly learned that there was an auction of "Kunpeng Nine Changes", it came too quickly, so in a while, the three of them did not get more "Origin of the Universe��True"!


    "One hundred and fifty courses?" Xu Ming was already overjoyed��he was very satisfied with this price!


    This represents "1.5 million" resurrection opportunities!


    "One hundred and fifty stories... It''s beyond my psychological expectations! Forget it, I won''t shoot!" It was the Heavenly Sovereign who scolded angry blood before.


    "I''m not taking pictures anymore! Although this exercise is a bit special, the price is too high!" Another Heavenly Supreme also said.


    The three Kunpeng clan members suddenly let out a long sigh of relief��it looks like they got the shot as they wished!


    "We will be the heroes of the clan!" The three Kunpeng people couldn''t help but think excitedly In the Kunpeng clan, only high-level people are qualified to practice "Kunpeng Nine Transformations", that''s because... this skill The number of Fa is too small to satisfy all the Kunpeng clan''s clansmen to practice at the same time!


    And if it is a clan of the Kunpeng clan, if he finds a way to get this exercise, naturally there will be no restrictions on cultivation! After all, the top executives of the Kunpeng clan also wish that more top powerhouses could emerge from the clan!


    However, before the three Kunpeng clan members had time to be happy, a loud laugh suddenly sounded throughout the auction hall.


    "Hahahahaha..." Furious Blood laughed loudly, "One hundred and fifty ways? Do you have a lot of ''Cosmic Origin, True''? - Hmph! Two hundred ways! If you have the ability, you can follow!"


    The price of the angry blood directly raised the price of "Kunpeng Nine Changes" to 200 "Origin of the Universe��True"!


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2032： The true rules of the universe

    ? "This stupid X..."


    Xu Ming immediately laughed when he heard the offer from Angry Blood - Angry Blood''s competitor quoted "150 Ways", obviously it was the end of the fight! At this time, even if the angry blood just added one or two words of "the origin of the universe, truth", the other party will not continue to follow the price; and the angry blood, in order to offer a sufficiently domineering price, actually directly quoted "two hundred", this is not stupid X what is it?


    Of course, for Xu Ming, it is naturally a pleasure to meet such a silly X!


    "This auction is complete!"


    Everything Xu Ming wants to buy and sell has already been done! This auction was naturally extremely successful for Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" Moon Demon couldn''t help but say, "Should we leave quickly? Then find a place to hide?"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Do you think that even if we leave now, the angry blood of the Vulcan Sect will not arrange for eyeliner to follow us?"


    "Then what should I do?" The Moon Demon couldn''t help but panic.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "As long as we are still in Shenyu City, that angry blood will not dare to do anything to us easily - after all, we are also VIPs of Shenyu auction house, if we buy something, something happens in Shenyu City. , then, the reputation of the Shenyu City Auction House will also stink! As long as we are in the Shenyu City, even if the blood is going to deal with us, the Shenyu Auction House will definitely come forward to protect it!"


    "Makes sense!" The Moon Demon thought for a while, and said, "What do you mean... when you become a disciple of the Eternal Hall, you won''t have to be afraid of anger and blood? Then, you can leave Shenyu City with me and go to Are we Yuezhi?"


    The disciples of the Eternal Palace, even if they are only named disciples, are not "angry blood" who dare to provoke them at will. The Moon Demon thought that Xu Ming had such an idea.


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    Not long after, the Shenyu auction house delivered the "image of the war" photographed by Xu Ming, and Xu Ming delivered one hundred and one "Origin of the Universe��Void" on the spot!


    "The image of the battle of Han Mo''s fall..." Xu Ming looked at the image of the battle in his hand, and his thoughts were complicated. After taking a few deep breaths, the image of the war was included in the World Ring, and I would watch it slowly after I left the Shenyu auction house.


    ��


    "Kunpeng Nine Changes" is already the finale treasure.


    After the auction of "Kunpeng Nine Changes" ended, the whole auction was coming to an end.


    Xu Ming calmly left the venue, and just happened to encounter angry blood again at the entrance of the auction house.


    "Xu Ming?" Anger looked at Xu Ming with a half-smile, "Very good, you are very courageous! You dare not give me face, and even provoke me on the spot at the auction! - Don''t say that you are not the Eternal Palace yet. Disciple, even if you become a registered disciple of the Eternal Palace, do you think that I have no network to deal with you when I am in the Eternal Palace?"


    Although the blood of anger is very domineering, in fact, it has also been shown - he does not dare to kill the disciples of the Eternal Palace! Even if it''s just a named disciple! At most, he only dared to use some connections in the Eternal Hall to create some trouble for Xu Ming.


    and��


    If Xu Ming was an official disciple of the Eternal Palace, he wouldn''t even be able to make trouble for Xu Ming!


    Immediately, the angry blood turned his attention to the Moon Demon again: "You didn''t come? You missed the opportunity to lead to glory! - Also, although I don''t like being difficult for a strong person, but since you are not aware of it, then I have to be difficult for a strong person. It''s gone!"


    "We''ll see you again!" Putting those words down, the anger went straight away.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said lightly. He didn''t seem to take the threat of angry blood seriously at all.


    ��


    What Ang Xue didn''t know was that when he left, the three Kunpeng clan members were always staring at him in the corner of the shadows.


    "Keep an eye on him! As soon as he dares to leave Shenyu City, we will do it immediately! And... have you reported the matter here to the island?"


    "Already reported to Peng Mo Island!"


    Peng Mo Island is not a top power in the Eternal Domain.


    However, Pengmo Island is only a branch of the Kunpeng clan, and the real old nest is the Kunpeng clan of "Thunder Extermination Domain".


    The anger blood does not know that although he has obtained the "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" exercise, he has already been targeted.


    ��


    Back to the residence.


    Xu Ming asked the Moon Demon not to disturb him, so he went straight into a closed state.


    "The Battle of Han Mo''s Fall..." Xu Ming looked at the jade slip in his hand.


    Actually, Xu Ming didn''t care about the "rules of the real universe". Xu Ming just wanted to see what great masters participated in the siege of Gu Hanmo��these great masters will all be listed by Xu Ming on the death list!


    Clenching his fists and taking a deep breath, Xu Ming directly sank his consciousness into the jade slip to watch the video of the battle.


    Click!


    Click!


    At the same time, the jade slip in Xu Ming''s hand also began to shatter - this image of the battle can only be viewed once! After watching it, the jade slip will be in ashes!


    boom-


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s consciousness was brought to an incomparably vast chaotic void.


    In the distance of this chaotic void, there are more than a dozen figures, chasing and killing a figure.


    "No!" Xu Ming''s face suddenly slammed, "The powerhouse who recorded this battle image is too weak! The dozen or so silhouettes are too far away, and I can''t even see the faces of these silhouettes clearly, so I can only barely see them. From the aura of these figures... just based on these auras, if it is the Great Senior I have seen, I can still distinguish it; but those Great Seniors that I have not seen, I can''t tell at all!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning.


    "That figure being hunted down is undoubtedly Han Mo!" Xu Ming felt a very familiar aura on this figure; even in reincarnation, Gu Hanmo''s unique cold aura hardly changed.


    However, this was just a battle image, Xu Ming could only watch Gu Hanmo being chased and killed, but there was nothing he could do.


    "That is��"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the most ferocious figure who was chasing and killing.


    "This figure is... the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!"


    According to what Nurse Hanmo said, the Great Senior of the Three Realms and her are both Great Seniors of Chaos Ridge. When they first participated in the competition for the treasure, the great masters of Chaos Mountain agreed that no matter who got the treasure, the other great masters would cover their escape; but as a result, instead of covering Gu Hanmo, the great masters of the Three Realms turned into chasers. The most murderous one!


    "Humph!"


    Rao is that the Great Senior of the Three Realms has been killed by Xu Ming, but Xu Ming can''t help but burn with anger when he sees this scene.


    As for the other Great Venerables, Xu Ming couldn''t even recognize them.


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the other direction of this chaotic void - in that direction, there were hundreds of strong people watching the battle. Among them, there are the existences of the Great Venerable level, and there are also the top Heavenly Supremes!


    The hundreds of powerhouses were also not recognized by Xu Ming.


    Boom-


    With the escalation of the battle the whole chaotic void trembled more and more severely.


    "Gu Hanmo!" The angry shout of the Great Senior of the Three Realms resounded throughout the chaotic void, "I really didn''t expect it! Your strength is so strong! Under the siege of our dozen Great Seniors, you can still support Living for so long! - If I read it right, your strength is infinitely close to the realm of the Eternal Great Venerable and Kunpeng Great Venerable, right? If you keep cultivating, maybe you can really step into that level and open it up. Belong to your ''Sixth Universe Era''!"


    "such a pity!"


    The Great Master of the Three Realms sighed.


    "Unfortunately, you are now besieged by our great lords, and you will surely die! Hahahaha..."


    boom-


    As the battle becomes more and more intense, the time and space of the real universe can finally bear this level of battle...


    The "Real Cosmos Operating Rules" appeared!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2033： Break through "human supremacy"!

    ? "Real universe operation rules" appeared!


    boom-


    In an instant, every time and space in the entire chaotic void showed dense and complicated secret patterns. But... Earth Supreme, who recorded this image, is too weak; with his strength, it is impossible to record these secret patterns clearly.


    Simply put... Now Xu Ming sees it in his eyes and feels that the "pixels" are very, very low!


    Yes!


    That''s what it feels like!


    The "pixels" are very low!


    but��


    However, Xu Ming''s whole body was shocked - as if it was a trembling from the deepest part of his soul!


    "This is...?" Xu Ming''s eyes were full of disbelief, "The ''true rules of the universe'' appearing seem... very familiar! It seems that I have seen it in the depths of my memory; I can''t remember when I saw it!"


    familiar!


    But can''t remember!


    boom! !


    Just when Xu Ming was stunned and puzzled, the scene he saw in front of him instantly vanished into ashes, and it all dissipated with a bang��images of war, come here for this! Xu Ming had no way of knowing what was going on behind Gu Hanmo.


    However, Xu Ming was still immersed in the manifestation of the "rules of the real universe" he had just seen.


    "I��"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was shocked and woke up.


    "I seem to have realized a lot of things just now, and it seems that I can... break through to the supreme human being?"


    Only in the "true universe" can one step into the realm of "human supreme"; in the virtual universe, the upper limit of the cultivation base is "ordinary uppermost supreme".


    In order to step into the realm of "human supremacy", one must touch a trace of the rules of the real universe - Xu Ming has never been able to understand the "rules of the real universe" before. And now, he saw with his own eyes the vague "rules of the real universe" appearing in front of him, and he suddenly had an epiphany!


    "Take advantage of now... quickly break through the Supreme Being!" Xu Ming did not hesitate.


    This kind of epiphany is probably just a flash of inspiration, and it may disappear in the blink of an eye! Of course, Xu Ming had to grasp this epiphany well and break through "human supremacy" in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged directly, his aura sank.


    In fact, Xu Ming''s accumulation has long been enough - it took him hundreds of millions of years to travel from the virtual universe to the real universe. And in these billions of years, Xu Ming''s incarnation in the virtual universe has already realized the realm of "ordinary supreme" very thoroughly!


    Xu Ming, who had already stood at the pinnacle of the "Ordinary High-ranking Supreme", now has a sense of "the rules of the true universe", breaking through to the Supreme Being, naturally there is no suspense!


    It seems like a matter of course, when Xu Ming opened his eyes again, his cultivation level was already "human supreme"!


    "At that time, when I took this video of the battle, I wanted to see who Han Mo''s enemies were... I didn''t expect that I didn''t see Han Mo''s enemies, but because I saw the ''real universe''s operating rules'', I directly broke through to the ''human supreme'' realm��"


    I have to say that this breakthrough was really a bit sudden.


    "Alright! Only strength is the foundation!" Soon, Xu Ming thought, "Even if I know who Han Mo''s enemies are, I still don''t have enough strength, so I can kill him directly to take revenge! On the contrary, just wait. I have enough strength, it is not difficult to find out who Han Mo''s enemies are!"


    It''s really not difficult to inquire about Gu Hanmo''s enemies!


    Even if Xu Ming is willing to expose his strength in the virtual universe and directly ask the incarnation of the virtual universe to question the fallen demon master, he will be able to question him. However, Xu Ming didn''t want to reveal his invincible strength in the virtual universe, and he wasn''t in a hurry to know who Gu Hanmo''s enemies were, so it didn''t matter.


    "My current strength, should I step into the threshold of the level of ''Heaven Supreme''?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Before Xu Ming''s cultivation broke through, his strength was already comparable to that of a "superior rank". Now, the cultivation base has broken through a large level from "ordinary supreme" to "human supreme", and the strength naturally soars along with it!


    Xu Minglian felt his own strength.


    "No!" Xu Ming frowned, "Although my strength has improved a lot from before, it definitely hasn''t reached the threshold of ''Heavenly Supreme''!"


    The Supreme Earth and the Supreme Heaven are like a moat, like a gap.


    Xu Ming clearly felt that his own strength was still in the category of "superior position and supreme", and he had not yet touched the threshold of "heavenly supreme".


    To be precise, it is still far from the threshold of "Heavenly Supreme"!


    "It seems... It''s much harder than I thought to reach the threshold of strength at the level of ''Heavenly Supreme''!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, "No wonder the previous disciple of the Vulcanism, ''Angry Blood'', is in the upper position of the Supreme Being. He was extremely arrogant in front of him, but as soon as the Supreme said something that day, he immediately persuaded him!"


    The highest level of people, the highest level of earth, "leapfrog battle" and even "big realm battle" are relatively common things! However, things like "leapfrog battle" are very difficult to happen at the level of Heavenly Supreme!


    I have almost never heard of a strong person with the cultivation of "Higher Earth Supreme" who can leapfrog to challenge "Lower Heaven Supreme".


    I have almost never heard of a strong person with the cultivation of "Lower Heavenly Supreme" who can leapfrog the "Median Heavenly Supreme".


    "No hurry!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Even if I haven''t reached the threshold of the ''Heavenly Supreme'' level, but when my cultivation base breaks through to the ''median person''s highest'' or even the ''upper person''s highest'', I will definitely be able to. touched!"


    "Earth Supreme" can''t challenge "Heaven Supreme"?


    Excuse me! Brother Ming wants to challenge the "Supremacy of Heaven" with the cultivation of "Supreme Humanity"!


    "Exit!"


    ��


    The first thing Xu Ming did after he left the customs was to use the "Feng Zhou Ding" to disguise himself as the previous Heavenly Supreme, and went to the Shenyu auction house to sell the 200 Taos obtained from the previous auction of the "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" exercise. "The origin of the universe, truth" was brought back.


    With these two hundred "Cosmic Origin �� Truth", Xu Ming has two hundred points and a 24-level hanging point!


    It is equivalent to two million points of level 23 hanging points!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming became rich and powerful.


    "There is a hanging point in your hand, don''t panic!"


    Two million points and level 23 hanging points, that is two million chances of resurrection! Enough Xu Ming to do a lot of things willfully in the real universe!


    After that, Xu Ming recovered his true body and found the Moon Demon.


    "Go, go to your clan!" Xu Ming said directly.


    In the Moon Demon''s clan, there is a key to the treasure of the Three Realms Great Venerable! In order to avoid many dreams at night, it is naturally better to get it early.


    "Xu Ming, that angry blood..." The Moon Demon couldn''t help but asked. She was worried that as soon as she and Xu Ming left Shenyu City, the angry blood would kill them.


    "Don''t worry! I have my own arrangements!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Angry blood?


    Even if you don''t come to die! If he came to court for death, Xu Ming would just shoot him to death! - How can there be so many miscellaneous troubles?


    "Then... Okay!" Moon Demon decided to continue to believe in Xu Ming. After all, she can''t be trusted anymore!


    ��


    Xu Ming and the Moon Demon had just left Shenyu City on their front heels; Furious Blood immediately received the information.


    "Dare to go out of the city so soon?" An Xue suddenly laughed, "Is it ignorant and fearless? Or do you think I have no eyeliner in Shenyu City?"


    Anger also followed out of the city.


    but��


    Angrily blood just left Shenyu City on the front heel, and the three strong men of the Kunpeng clan also received the information immediately.


    "Angry blood may be trying to escape!"


    "Come on! Be sure to win the "Kunpeng Nine Changes" in his hands!"


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng clan also followed out of the city.


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2034： "Mastering Space" Talent

    ?call out-


    Outside Shenyu City.


    The two figures cut through the sky and headed north all the way.


    It was Xu Ming, and the silver-haired girl Moon Demon.


    "We Yuezhi are hidden somewhere north of Shenyu City!" The Moon Demon began to introduce some of Yuezhi''s situation.


    After all, she brought Xu Ming to help her return to the clan and seize what should belong to her; of course, Xu Ming must first know himself and his enemy, so as to formulate a coping strategy.


    "In the jurisdiction of Shenyu City, our Yuezhi should be regarded as a relatively weak force!" Yuemo continued, "The current patriarch of the Yuezhi is only the pinnacle of the ''superior supreme''! Xu Ming, you are now repairing In order to break through, you should use the strength of the ''low-level supreme'', right? With your strength, there shouldn''t be any danger!"


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word, which was a default.


    The strength of a low-ranking supreme... Xu Ming still has it!


    However, the worried look on the Moon Demon''s face did not diminish at all.


    What she was worried about was not what danger she would encounter after returning to the clan, but... the disciples of the Vulcan Sect were "angry blood".


    "Xu Ming, now, that Vulcan Sect disciple ''Angry Blood'' is likely to have come after him! Are you not worried at all?" Moon Demon couldn''t help asking.


    But at this moment-


    "Hahahahaha..." The insolent laughter resounded throughout the entire space and time; it was the voice of "Angry Blood", "Worry? Will worrying be useful!? Hahahaha..."


    The Moon Demon''s face suddenly changed: "It''s over!"


    The Moon Demon couldn''t think of any way Xu Ming could deal with the angry blood.


    After all, Angry Blood is the "superior" of the top forces, and it is not a "registered disciple" but an "official disciple", and definitely has a strong leapfrog combat strength! ��Even if Anger is a very weak talent among the official disciples of the Vulcan Sect; but, with his "superior supreme" cultivation base, he at least has a "median supreme" or even a "superior supreme". "Strength!


    Xu Ming... what to fight with angry blood?


    Moon Demon can''t think of it!


    It''s just... How could the Moon Demon think that Xu Ming''s strength is already the pinnacle of the "Supreme Earth"; moreover, Xu Ming is pondering, when will he be able to match the "Supreme Heaven"!


    The "superior supreme" of the top forces? - Xu Ming has never really paid attention to it.


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed and thought to himself, "I was too lazy to bother with this kind of clown jumping on the beam, but since he came to the door, I had to give him a death! Alas... why bother! Is it bad to live? I have to seek death! "


    Whoa!


    An angry figure appeared in front of Xu Ming and the Moon Demon.


    "Xu Ming?" Anger looked at Xu Ming and sneered, "I originally thought that you would stay in Shenyu City until you became a disciple of the Eternal Palace, and then left the city; in that case, if I wanted to move You, you really have to be a little bit afraid! I didn''t expect you to be so brainless, and you ran out of the city before you became a disciple of the Eternal Palace - I really overestimated your IQ! Hahahahaha ...I kill you now, even if the Eternal Palace knows, there is nothing to say! After all, although you want to become a disciple of the Eternal Palace, you have not yet become!"


    "And you��" Anger looked at the Moon Demon again, "You are stupid too! How dare you follow Xu Ming out of the city? Haha... Don''t worry, when I solve Xu Ming, I will spoil you well! Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    Saying that, An Xue couldn''t help showing a sinister smile.


    "Huh?" But at this time, Xu Ming looked back somewhat unexpectedly, and couldn''t help but laugh in his heart, "Looks like... I don''t need to do anything!"


    Originally, Xu Ming planned to reveal his strength to solve this "angry blood"; but now, Xu Ming found out that the trouble of angry blood is coming, he doesn''t need to do it!


    "What..." Xu Ming looked at the angry blood with a half-smile, "When you left the city, didn''t you pay attention to whether you were being followed?"


    "What do you mean?" Furious Blood couldn''t help but wonder.


    Immediately afterwards, the expression of angry blood suddenly changed: "What!?"


    "Hahaha...Angry blood! I didn''t expect it! The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole behind!"


    With a time-space tremor, the surrounding space was instantly blocked.


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng clan appeared in the sight of angry blood.


    "You..." Anger couldn''t help shouting, "How dare you follow me? Could it be that... for a practice, you would not hesitate to offend my Vulcan Sect!?"


    "Ridiculous!" The Kunpeng clan''s strong man sneered, "We Peng Mo Island, how could we be afraid of your Vulcan Sect?"


    In terms of power, Peng Mo Island is not as good as Vulcanism!


    However, Pengmo Island is really not afraid of Vulcanism - because they are backed by the entire "Kunpeng family"!


    "You..." Anxie''s face changed suddenly again, "You are actually from Peng Mo Island! No wonder... No wonder you have to get this technique!"


    ��


    "Xu Ming!" The Moon Demon couldn''t help but privately voiced his voice in admiration, "You already knew that those three powerhouses would chase and kill them? That''s why they dared to take me out of the city?"


    Xu Ming really didn''t know.


    After all, Xu Ming has always been crushed with strength!


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to explain, and nodded silently, acquiescing.


    "As expected!" The Moon Demon couldn''t help but exclaimed through voice transmission - she was really convinced by Xu Ming!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned for a moment - he didn''t expect that he would get a "predictable" evaluation.


    ��


    At this time, the three powerhouses of the anger blood and the Kunpeng clan had already ended the "speaking of cruel words to each other".


    "Want to kill me? Humph! It''s not that easy!" Angrily snorted, dodged away.


    "Want to run?" The three powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan all sneered disdainfully, "If you let this run away, wouldn''t our Kunpeng clan''s talent for ''controlling space'' become a joke?"


    The three powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan are actually no weaker than "Angry Blood"; now three of them are shooting at the same time, plus the Kunpeng clan''s innate talent for "controlling space", how can Angry Blood be given to them? Ran!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The three strong men shot at the same time.


    The three attacks swept through the strange trajectory in the space and landed on the angry blood.


    "I..." Before the angry blood could make a sound, he died immediately.


    "Uh... so weak?" The three strong men of the Kunpeng clan couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Just a moment ago, he put down his harsh words and said, "It''s not that easy to kill him I''ll be instantly killed in the next instant!


    This "angry blood" is simply a joke!


    Xu Ming was also a little surprised: "This ''angry blood'' is really more ruthless than anyone else, and when he makes a move, he becomes a dog! Judging from his strength, it is estimated that he is worthy of stepping into the ''supreme in the middle position''. The threshold of the Vulcan Sect, right? - With his cultivation base, he is also an official disciple of the top power Vulcan Sect, so he has this strength; I am afraid that he is the lowest among the official disciples of the Vulcan Sect?"


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family directly put away the treasure left by "Angry Blood".


    "The "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" exercise is here!" The three strong men shouted excitedly.


    At this time, the eyes of the three strong men could not help but tacitly swept towards Xu Ming and the Moon Demon.


    "Would you like to kill them too? In this way, no one will know that we killed ''Angry Blood''?"


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2035： I accidentally offended the boss

    "Would you like to kill them too? In this way, no one will know that we killed ''Angry Blood''?"


    The Moon Demon couldn''t help but change his face suddenly - even "Angry Blood" was killed by these three powerhouses in one move; what resistance could she and Xu Ming have?


    In the depths of Xu Ming''s eyes, there was also a trace of coldness that could not be traced: "Dare to hit me?"


    With Xu Ming''s eyesight, it is naturally not difficult to judge that the strength of these three powerhouses - all three of them are at the peak of the "Supreme of the Middle", and when they join forces, they are comparable to the "Supreme of the High"!


    but��


    Weaker than Xu Ming!


    And it should be much weaker!


    Xu Ming has already clenched his fists secretly - as long as these three people dare to shoot, Xu Ming will kill them directly!


    ��


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng clan glanced at Xu Ming and Yuemo for a few moments, then hesitated for a moment before saying, "Forget it!"


    "Just let them go!"


    "Yeah! Even if we kill these two people, it''s not difficult to find out that we are the murderers with the means of Vulcanism! Besides, if these two people hadn''t accidentally become our bait, we probably wouldn''t have been able to get "" Kunpeng''s Nine Changes "Cultivation Technique! Just let them live!"


    Seeing this, the Moon Demon even took Xu Ming''s hand and said, "Come on!"


    Xu Ming had no choice but to "escape".


    "Hahahaha..." The three strong men of the Kunpeng clan couldn''t help laughing when they saw Xu Ming and Yuemo "fleeing in embarrassment", "This is the sadness of the weak!"


    ��


    call out-


    call out-


    Soon, Xu Ming and the Moon Demon "escaped" out of the sight of the three powerhouses.


    "Huh��" The Moon Demon let out a long sigh of relief, "Finally, there is no danger! ��Xu Ming, we have walked on the edge of life and death twice today, and we have lived and died together, right?"


    The edge of life and death?


    Xu Ming was speechless - how could there be any "edge of life and death"? It''s your powerful and low-key brother Ming, who controls everything in the dark, right?


    But at this time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but recall the scene when the three strong men of the Kunpeng clan took action.


    "The attack of those three people, the trajectory is very strange!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Xu Ming had never seen such a strange attack trajectory.


    Weird is hard to describe!


    "The Kunpeng family? The talent to control space? It seems a bit interesting!"


    However, Xu Ming has no interest in the talent of "controlling space" - after all, this is the talent of the Kunpeng family, and no one else can plunder it.


    However, Xu Ming was a little bit worried about another thing!


    "Dare to kill me?"


    "How dare you laugh at me?"


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Before, the three powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan did indeed have murderous intentions against Xu Ming; however, that murderous intention was finally put away.


    However, although they did not attack Xu Ming and the two, they laughed at them when they left.


    "How can we just forget about this?" Xu Ming secretly said, "They didn''t really kill me, and... I have a lot of connections with the Kunpeng family! Kuntu is a chance from the Kunpeng clan! Since that''s the case... I won''t kill them, let me teach you a lesson!"


    If it wasn''t for his connection with the Kunpeng clan, Xu Ming would not have let the three powerhouses go so easily.


    "Moon Demon." Xu Ming suddenly shouted, "Wait for me here first, I''ll deal with some things first!"


    Do something?


    "What''s the matter?" Moon Demon couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Just wait for me!" Xu Ming was too lazy to explain.


    "Okay..." The Moon Demon didn''t ask too much - after all, it has been proven that as long as you follow Xu Ming, you are right! That being the case, the Moon Demon couldn''t be bothered to think about it any longer. What Xu Ming said, she just did it, that''s right!


    "You hide here first!"


    call out-


    Xu Ming said a word, and immediately turned into a streamer and left.


    By the time Xu Ming left the Moon Demon''s perception range, he had already transformed into the "Heavenly Supreme" who went to the Shenyu auction house to sell exercises.


    ��


    The three powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan were naturally unaware that they had been targeted by Xu Ming.


    At this time, the three were still immersed in the joy of winning "Kunpeng Nine Changes".


    "Great! Our Pengmo Island finally has "Kunpeng Nine Changes"! In the future, our Pengmo Island''s strength will inevitably rise to a higher level; it should not be far away to become the top force in the Eternal Realm!"


    The main vein of the Kunpeng family is in the "Thunder Extermination Domain".


    In addition, the Kunpeng clan also has many branch clans; these clans are scattered in the eight territories of the true universe, with different strengths.


    And Peng Mo Island is the power established by one of the branch clans! Among the many branch clans, it should be considered relatively strong; it is a pity that I have not obtained the "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" exercise, and I cannot go to the next level!


    "We are all heroes of the clan!"


    "Yes! The clan may even return to the main line of the Kunpeng clan because of us!"


    "I think back then, in the ''fourth universe era'', our Kunpeng clan dominated the entire real universe, how powerful... Forget it! It''s all the glory of the past, let''s not mention it! Right now, we should hurry up and put " "Kunpeng Nine Changes" escorted back to Pengmo Island, but don''t make any forks! The strong people in the clan are already on their way to meet us!"


    However at this moment...


    A figure with aloof breath stopped in front of the three strong men of the Kunpeng clan - it was the "Heaven Supreme" that Xu Ming disguised as.


    "Heavenly Supreme!" The pupils of the three powerhouses shrank suddenly, and they stopped quickly. Although these three powerhouses are all at the peak of the "Middle Ground Supreme" strength, but... don''t say that they are just " Even if all of them are "high-level supreme peaks", they would not dare to do anything to a "heavenly supreme"!


    Between the Supreme Earth and the Supreme Heaven, it is like a moat! Like a gap!


    This is not just talk!


    It''s a gap that can''t be bridged!


    Don''t look at the three powerhouses of the Kunpeng family, it only takes one move to kill "Angry Blood" If a "Lower Heaven Supreme" wants to kill the three of them, it also only needs one move !


    Therefore, these three powerhouses are not daring to be reckless at all now, for fear of offending the unknown senior in front of them.


    "Dare to ask the seniors this is...?" The three strong men of the Kunpeng clan quickly lowered their posture, bowed slightly, and asked cautiously.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming stood with his hands behind his back and snorted coldly, not angering himself.


    Hearing this cold hum, the three strong men trembled.


    At this time, Xu Ming said indifferently: "You make me very embarrassed!"


    "It makes you embarrassed?"


    The three powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan looked at each other, all of them stunned. I don''t know when they accidentally offended this big guy.


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 ~： Calvin

    I am not satisfied with the rewrite, and there is no change today.


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2036： Consciousness is high!

    The three powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan looked at each other, all of them stunned. I don''t know when they accidentally offended this big guy.


    "Senior, we really don''t know where we accidentally offended you!"


    "Yes, senior! I also ask senior to make it clear!"


    "If we really offend the seniors, we will definitely apologize to the seniors!"


    The three powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan all spoke carefully.


    no way!


    The mysterious senior in front of him is a powerhouse in the "Heavenly Supreme" realm! In front of such a strong man, you should be cowardly, and there must be no hesitation!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted again, "If it wasn''t for the sincerity of your attitude, the three of you would have been three dead corpses now!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    "Thank you for your mercy, senior!"


    The three powerhouses couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced and feared - fortunately, they were quick and decisive just now!


    It''s just... how could the three of them have thought that the "senior" in front of them was exactly Xu Ming who was mocked by them as "the sorrow of the weak"!


    Xu Ming said coldly: "You three, do you know who I am?"


    "This... This junior has shallow knowledge, I really don''t know..." The three strong men looked at each other and said cautiously; for fear that they would annoy the senior again if they didn''t know the "prestige" of this senior.


    Seeing the three people''s reactions, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing to death - of course you don''t know who I am! Don''t talk about you, even I don''t know who I am!


    Indeed, Xu Ming hadn''t thought of a suitable identity for the "Heavenly Supreme" who he pretended to be.


    However, on the surface, Xu Ming''s expression became more and more cold; if he hummed casually, the three people who hummed were startled.


    "Then..." Xu Ming asked again, "The three of you know where the "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" exercise you just got came from?"


    As soon as they heard "The Nine Changes of Kunpeng", the three strong men of the Kunpeng clan immediately became vigilant - they did not hesitate to die, but the exercises must be sent to the clan!


    This exercise is really important to their clan!


    "Kunpeng Nine Changes" is here, the rise of the clan is expected!


    At this time, Xu Ming continued: "This cultivation technique was consigned by the deity at the Shenyu auction house! As far as I know, this cultivation technique of mine was taught by a man called ''Angry Blood'' by the God of Fire. My disciples took it away; but just now... I saw that you beheaded ''Angry Blood'' and seized the skill!"


    The faces of the three strong men of the Kunpeng clan changed again when they heard this.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming said again, "If I let other strong people know that Furious Blood bought the exercises I sold, and they were killed and stolen in a blink of an eye, then... where should I put my face!?"


    ��


    When Xu Ming said this, the three powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan finally understood how they had offended the senior in front of them��to put it simply, they killed "Angry Blood" to win the treasure, which made Xu Ming''s face difficult!


    This is also normal!


    Some people with strong self-esteem, if they see someone who bought their own treasures, they will be killed and stolen by others in a blink of an eye, and they will indeed be very angry and feel that they have lost face!


    but��


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family always felt that something was wrong.


    Yes!


    Something is wrong!


    But whether it''s wrong or not, it''s always right to ask for mercy first!


    "Senior... We really don''t know, this exercise was consigned by you!"


    "Yes, yes! Senior! If we knew about it, we would never dare to kill people and steal treasures!"


    "Senior Mingjian is also invited! We really have no guts and have swept your face, senior!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming gave a noncommittal smile, "Then... now things have happened, people have been killed by you, and treasures have been taken away by you! What do you say?"


    How to do?


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng clan also wanted to know what to do in this situation...


    "I''ll give you two options!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Senior, please tell me!" The three strong men raised their ears.


    "The first way... I will accompany you to send this "Kunpeng Nine Changes" to the Vulcan Sect! You return the exercises to the Vulcan Sect face to face, and offer an apology! - In this way, my face will also be reduced. Save it!"


    Return "Kunpeng Nine Changes" to Vulcanism?


    And to offer an apology?


    how is this possible!


    "Senior, what about the second way?"


    "The second way..." Xu Ming smiled strangely, "The second way is even simpler - I will kill you directly and send the "Kunpeng Nine Changes" and all the treasures on your body to the Vulcan Sect! That way! , I can save my face!"


    When Xu Ming said it, he just said a "face"!


    I am the "Heavenly Supreme" powerhouse!


    My face is very important!


    Now, you have swept my face, you must not bear it!


    And this time...


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng clan finally realized that something was wrong��the senior in front of him was talking about "face". But... this senior, just saw them kill people and win treasures with his own eyes! Since this senior loves face so much, why don''t they stop them when they kill people and steal treasures?


    As long as they were stopped just now, wouldn''t their face be saved?


    "Could it be... the drunkard''s intention is not to drink alcohol!?"


    The three strong men finally figured it out - this senior kept saying "face", but he didn''t appear for face! Since it''s not for face, it''s... for "tickets"!


    It''s just that, as a "Heavenly Supreme" powerhouse, I''m embarrassed to say "tickets" directly!


    The three powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan immediately figured out the key points, and said, "Senior, we really don''t know that this exercise was consigned by you; otherwise, we wouldn''t dare to kill if you gave us a hundred courage. ''Angry blood'' to win the treasure! Senior, do you think this will work? The three of us originally wanted to film this "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" exercise, but it was only because of the lack of ''the origin of the universe'' ''Angry Blood'' is up for grabs! Now, we are willing to buy this exercise from seniors at the price of 150 ''Cosmic Origin��True''; , it''s just a vendetta against him, just a normal vendetta! In this way, won''t it affect your senior''s face?"


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng clan said a lot In fact, they just wanted to...buy their lives with money!


    Xu Ming could naturally hear that there were many loopholes in the words of the three, but... is this important?


    unimportant!


    The important thing is that Xu Ming came to rob the three of them for a meal, and the three of them understood exactly what Xu Ming meant! that''s enough!


    Even Xu Ming wanted to praise the three in his heart: The consciousness is very high!


    "This..." Xu Ming stood in the air with his hands behind his back, with an unfathomable attitude, and said lightly, "Alright! Just treat me as a face for you and make friends with you Peng Mo Island!"


    Robbing for a meal is equivalent to giving face to the other party - Xu Ming felt that this robbery was quite successful!


    "Thank you, senior! Thank you, senior!"


    The three strong men hurriedly took out one hundred and fifty "Origin of the Universe, Truth" and dedicated them to Xu Ming; then they ran away in a hurry, for fear that Xu Ming would go back.


    Xu Ming received another 150 words of "Origin of the Universe: Truth", and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Laugh at me? - This is the price of laughing at me!"


    If the three powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan knew, the real reason they gave 150 "Origin of the Universe: Truth" was just because they had mocked Xu Ming before, and I''m afraid they would really want to cry without tears.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2037： Kill Xu Ming!

    Just when Xu Ming and the Moon Demon went to the "Yue Clan" clan together...


    The news about Xu Ming finally reached the Eternal Hall.


    ��


    Eternal Temple.


    It exists beyond the realm of eternity, and it exists beyond the entire true universe.


    The powerhouses of the Eternal Hall are very arrogant��for example, the Heavenly Sovereign of the Eternal Hall! Even the Great Seniors of other forces would not dare to kill the Heavenly Sovereign of the Eternal Hall at will! Because... Eternal Hall even has the means to kill the Great Venerable!


    The development of the real universe to the present is already the fifth "cosmic age".


    In these five cosmic eras, countless forces have risen and countless forces have perished! However, among the countless forces, only the Eternal Hall has been prosperous and never declined.


    In addition to the Eternal Hall, even the "Kunpeng Clan" that almost unified the entire real universe in the "Fourth Cosmos Era" is now much weaker!


    at this time.


    Inside the Eternal Palace.


    In a certain space, Qi Luck almost materialized and lingered in the space.


    A simple palace, located right in the center of the haunting luck. The two beings in the "Heavenly Supreme" realm are sitting opposite each other in the palace drinking tea.


    If Xu Ming was here, he would definitely recognize one of the Heavenly Sovereigns, it was... Jian Yi!


    Jian Yi, Xu Yin''s suitor!


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming was in "Jiuzhongtian", Jianyi sent someone to deal with him because he inquired about Xu Yin; even, even if Xu Ming left Jiuzhongtian and returned to the second quadrant, he was still arranged by Jianyi. Killer hunts!


    At that time, Jianyi was in the real universe, while Xu Ming was in the virtual universe; Xu Ming had nothing to do with Jianyi.


    now��


    Xu Ming came to the real universe through the "vortex of time and space", which is already billions of years later. In this billions of epochs, Jian Yi has also transformed into Tian Zhizun, a high-ranking existence in the Eternal Hall!


    "Brother Jianyi!" The Heavenly Sovereign opposite Jianyi, with a faint look of flattery on his face, "I heard that the Palace Master values ??you very much, and even gives you a place to go to the ''Opening Heaven Realm''! I''m jealous!"


    "Haha!" Jian Yi smiled proudly, but he said, "Opening Heaven Realm is full of crises! However, since the temple master has entrusted me with the important task, I will go to the ''Opening Heaven Realm'' to fight anyway! Instead, I envy Brother Langya, you are relaxed, and there is no danger!"


    The Supreme Lord of Langyatian, in the Eternal Hall, is responsible for the reception and introduction of new disciples. Any new disciple who joins the Eternal Hall, whether it is a registered disciple of the outer hall or a formal disciple of the inner hall, must pass through the Supreme Lord of Langyatian and nod his head.


    However...Langyatian Supreme seems to have great power and great power, but in fact, to put it bluntly, in the Eternal Hall, he is only equivalent to "doing miscellaneous". This kind of chores of receiving and attracting new disciples is only done by Tian Zhizun who has exhausted his potential; it is impossible for Tian Zhizun, who has great potential like "Jian Yi Tian Zhizun", to do it. This kind of thing!


    In addition, Lang Yatian Supreme''s cultivation base is only "Lower Heavenly Supreme"; his status in the Eternal Palace is naturally much lower than Jianyi. Even when talking to Jian Yi, there will be a feeling of flattery.


    Now, Jian Yi said that he was envious of the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian, but in fact he was just being polite; there was even a hint of sarcasm in it.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Supreme Venerable Lang Yatian frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Jian Yi continued to drink tea and asked indifferently.


    "A little thing!" Supreme Lord Lang Yatian said, "Shenyu City has a genius, and the talent is very impressive! The people below are not sure, whether to recruit him as a named disciple or directly as a formal disciple, I need to decide! "


    "The talent is amazing?" Jian Yi smiled disdainfully, "Have we seen very few geniuses with extraordinary talent? But how many geniuses can they grow into real powerhouses?"


    "Haha!" Sovereign Lang Yatian accompanied him with a smile, "No matter what kind of genius, you and Brother Jianyi are naturally incomparable!"


    Jian Yi smiled noncommittally.


    Suddenly, Jian Yi asked in a strange way: "What''s the name of that newly discovered genius?"


    "Call..." There is nothing to hide, Lang Yatian Supreme said directly, "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming!


    "What!?" Jian Yi almost stood up when he heard these two words.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Jianyi?" Supreme Lord Lang Yatian didn''t expect that Jianyi''s reaction would be so big when he just reported a name casually.


    "Xu Ming?" Jian Yi''s eyes were cold - he naturally couldn''t forget the name! The name that brought him endless humiliation!


    However, Jian Yi also thought: "How many are the real cosmos powerhouses with the same name and surname! It shouldn''t be so coincidental, it should just happen to have the same name and surname!"


    "But..." Jian Yi''s eyes were still filled with murderous intent, "Humph! Even if it''s just the same name and surname, and I just happened to meet him by this name... I''ll have to die!"


    "Brother Langya, can you show me the information about Xu Ming?" Jian Yi asked.


    "What''s the harm?" Supreme Lord Lang Yatian handed over a jade slip without even thinking about it; it recorded Xu Ming''s achievements in Shenyu City.


    "Huh?" Jian Yi''s complexion changed as soon as his thoughts sank into the jade slip.


    "It''s really him!?"


    "Does he really dare to come to the real universe? And... If I didn''t happen to meet him today, I would probably have met him in the Eternal Hall!"


    Jian Yi couldn''t stop sneering in his heart: "You''re really brave! An ant from the virtual universe actually dares to come to the Eternal Palace... Moreover, his strength is so weak! Hahahaha...I really don''t know how to write the word ''death''! "


    At this time, Supreme Lord Lang Yatian also saw some clues: "Brother Jian Yi, could it be... what kind of grievance do you have with this Xu Ming?"


    "Grievance?" Jian Yi said disdainfully, "Is he worthy too?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Supreme Venerable Lang Yatian nodded again and again, "How can this kind of ants have any grievances with you? But... if Brother Jianyi wants to clean up him, it is very simple! I will recruit him directly. Enter the outer hall and let him become a named disciple, and then, when you want to deal with him, deal with him how you want!"


    Xu Ming is not yet a disciple of the Eternal Palace!


    Moreover, as the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian, it is really easy to clean up a disciple of the outer hall!


    Jian Yi thought about it for a while, but shook his head and said in his heart: "This Xu Ming, the real universe should come to find Xu Yin! If you let him come to the Eternal Hall, maybe he will meet Xu Yin; When I meet Xu Yin, I want to deal with him again, but it will not be so easy! - The best way is to prevent him from coming to the Eternal Palace! And he will die directly outside, so that there will be no more long nights!"


    Jian Yi''s methods are very ruthless and decisive!


    In the blink of an eye, he had already decided - to kill Xu Ming!


    "Brother Langya?" Jian Yi sneered, "Can I trouble you with one thing?"


    The Supreme Being of Lang Yatian had already vaguely guessed what was going on: "Brother Jian Yi, please tell me!"


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal!" Jian Yi said with a smile, "I just want to trouble you to go to Shenyu City in person and take this Xu Ming..."


    Langyatian Supreme said knowingly: "It''s just a small matter! I''ll set off immediately and go to Shenyu City! From now on, there will never be such a person in the real universe!"


    The Supreme Being of Langyatian is worried that he won''t have the chance to have a good relationship with Jian Yipan! And now, the opportunity is in front of him. He only needs to kill a weak genius like an ant to make Jian Yi owe him a favor; such a good thing, why not do it?


    "Then thank you in advance!" Jian Yi said with a smile, "I have written down this favor!"


    "Xu Ming!?"


    The depths of Jian Yi''s eyes have a haze color, and the coldness in his heart keeps pouring out.


    "Humph! I pursued Xu Yin Hundreds of Thousands of Era, but I got no response at all. It must be because of him!"


    For hundreds of millions of epochs, Jian Yi has made Xu Ming a rival in love.


    only��


    How could Jian Yi know that Xu Ming is not a rival in love at all, but... Xu Yin''s biological father!


    If Jian Yi knew the truth, he really didn''t know what expression he would have on his face now.


    "But..." Jian Yi''s eyes became more and more cold, "I pursued Xu Yin hard, but I got no response at all! Humph! In that case, Xu Yin, don''t blame me for being rude! - Before, I didn''t The opportunity is on you, but now, the opportunity is coming soon!"


    The "opportunity" in Jian Yi''s heart is... Open Heaven Realm!


    "I won''t believe it when I reach the Kaitian realm. I can''t take you down! If you don''t give me face again, I''ll..." Jian Yi''s eyes flickered fiercely, "Hahahahaha...what I want There''s nothing you can''t get!"


    At this time, the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian had also set off to go to Shenyu City to kill Xu Ming!


    "I exist in a dignified and dignified existence, and I actually shot myself to deal with an ant? It''s really a bull''s knife to kill a chicken!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2038： Am I like that?

    Xu Ming naturally wouldn''t know that his talent was passed on to the back of the Eternal Palace, and what he was waiting for... was not recruited by the Eternal Palace, but pursued by a Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse!


    At this time, Xu Ming had already arrived at the Yue Clan''s clan together with the Moon Demon.


    call out! call out!


    The two figures quickly traveled through the mountains.


    "You Yuezhi live in the depths of these mountains?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" Moon Demon said, "Our ancestors of the Yuezhi are powerful, drawing the power of the mountains, building a great formation, and sealing the key to the treasure of the Three Realms Great Venerable in the formation... To take out the key, Either it is the bloodline inheritor of each generation of the Yuezhi, or it is the great power of the Heavenly Supreme Realm who can forcibly break the formation!"


    "It seems that the inheritor of your bloodline is you?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, he just sighed a little - sighing that Yuezhi''s luck is not strong enough!


    The great formation set up by the ancestors of the Yuezhi must be broken by Tian Zhizun; this shows that the strength of the ancestors of the Yuezhi should have reached the level of Tian Zhizun! - The ancestors were at the level of the Supreme Being of Heaven, and now, according to the Moon Demon, the strongest of the entire Yuezhi is only the strength of the "Supreme Supreme Peak of the High-ranking People"! This weak, but really powerful!


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to care whether Yuezhi was weakened. He just felt that this was a good opportunity and he should take it, so he came.


    "How could the Moon Demon think that the Great Senior of the Three Realms actually died in my hands!" Xu Ming looked at the Moon Demon beside him and couldn''t help laughing in his heart, "And the Great Senior of the Three Realms will definitely not think... After the universe was killed by me, I would actually come to the real universe and take his relics!"


    The two figures passed through the endless void.


    "The core of our clan is ahead!" The Moon Demon''s eyes were a bit complicated - both hatred and endless nostalgia.


    She grew up in the clan since she was a child, and only later went to Shenyu City.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming had already let go of his spiritual sense and began to observe.


    Today, Xu Ming''s strength is already a "superior position". With his strength, Divine Sense swept across this small "Yue Clan" clan, and naturally it would not be discovered by anyone.


    "Sure enough, as the Moon Demon said, the Yuezhi is already very weak now, and there is not a single powerful expert!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But... the message of the Moon Demon is a little wrong! The strongest of the Yuezhi , not the ''superior peak'' strength, but the ''low-level supreme'' strength!"


    However, in Xu Ming''s view, this is not important.


    Because, whether it is "the supreme person in the upper position" or "the supreme position in the lower position", Xu Ming can easily hang and beat him.


    But now, this strong man with the cultivation base of "Lower Earth Supreme" has hidden his cultivation as "Higher Supreme" and is flying towards the Moon Demon and him.


    The Moon Demon''s strength naturally cannot see through the opponent''s disguise. Xu Ming didn''t bother to remind her, anyway... what kind of strength the opponent is, it really doesn''t matter to Xu Ming!


    "Hahahaha..." The middle-aged man who was welcoming him seemed very enthusiastic, "My good niece, it''s rare for you to come home and see! Come in, come in, I have already ordered someone to hold a banquet to welcome you back. Home!��and this one!"


    The middle-aged man turned to Xu Ming again: "Are you a friend of my Moon Demon''s niece? My lord of the Moon Clan, Yue Qun, welcomes you to our Moon Clan as a guest!"


    "Humph!" The Moon Demon snorted coldly, with a cold expression, but still flew with the middle-aged man.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help his voice transmission: "Moon Demon, this is the enemy you said? It doesn''t seem to be bad, but it looks very enthusiastic!"


    From what it looks like now, the patriarch "Yue Qun" in front of him looks like a simple, honest and enthusiastic elder; on the contrary, the Moon Demon looks like a rebellious junior.


    "It looks like that!" The Moon Demon said, "My parents were secretly killed by him! And if I didn''t escape to Shenyu City in time and defected to the ''Shenyu Battle Stage'', I''m afraid... He has been forcibly captured by him!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming understood - it''s not the same! But it doesn''t matter, in front of Xu Ming''s absolute strength, everything is a cloud!


    "And..." The Moon Demon said again, "I never dared to come back to the clan! Since I came back this time, he would not let me leave the clan no matter what! If it is not unexpected, the surrounding communication has been isolated, I can''t send out a summons at all!"


    The Moon Demon was only guessing that there was already a formation around to isolate the communication.


    However, Xu Ming really felt the isolation formation. But Xu Ming was too lazy to say anything, and planned to quietly watch the development of the matter.


    ��


    Soon, Xu Ming and Yue Mo followed Yue Qun to the Yue Family Hall and sat down separately.


    "This little brother is a friend of the Moon Demon, right? I still don''t know what to call it!" Yue Qun laughed.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Haha! Good name! The name is the same as the person, and the momentum is extraordinary!" Yue Qun exclaimed.


    But in private, Yue Qun had already arranged for a manpower to go to Shenyu City to find out Xu Ming''s identity.


    "Good niece of the Moon Demon!" Yue Qun turned to the Moon Demon again and said, "You came back just in time - something happened to the clan recently, if you don''t come back, I will send someone to Shenyu City to find you. !"


    "What''s the matter?" Moon Demon said indifferently.


    Yue Qun said solemnly: "There is a high-ranking supreme, who knows the secrets of our Yuezhi, and has already come to our Yuezhi - he wants us to hand over that ''key'' as soon as possible, or... It''s been slaughtered!"


    "High-ranking supreme?" The Moon Demon was startled��she really didn''t know such a thing happened! I don''t know if it''s true or if Yue Qun deliberately made up something to deceive himself.


    "Yes!" Yue Qun said sternly, "I have already arranged for the clan to escape secretly in order to preserve the inheritance of the clan... Now that you are back, it would be even better! Take advantage of the fact that the high-ranking Supreme is not paying attention to our Yuezhi, Hurry up and take out that key first, and then our entire clan will just move out of here!"


    Hearing the words , the Moon Demon couldn''t help but evoke a smile��it was just a few words of chat, and Yue Qun couldn''t help showing his fox''s tail! Really anxious enough!


    "Fortunately, this time, I have Xu Ming to help you!" Yue Mo An - in her eyes, Yue Qun is the cultivation base and strength of "superior people", while Xu Ming has the strength of "low-level supreme" . With Xu Ming around, it was enough to keep her out of the clan unharmed.


    only��


    The Moon Demon did not know that the true cultivation and strength of the Yue Qun was actually the "Supremacy of the Lower Rank"; much less that Xu Ming''s true strength was the "Supreme of the Upper Rank"!


    "I came this time to take out that key!" The Moon Demon said with a half-smiling smile, "However, the clan ancestors once said: The key to the treasure of the Three Realms Great Venerable must be our Yuezhi. Owned and used by the heirs of the bloodline, I am worried... once I take out the key, there will be people in this clan who are greedy and scheming!"


    When the Moon Demon spoke, she was looking at Yue Qun the whole time - her meaning was already obvious! He almost pointed at Yue Qun''s nose and said, "I''m worried that you''re planning to do something wrong!"


    With such an obvious meaning, how could Yue Qun not see it?


    Immediately, Yue Qun''s face turned serious, his integrity was calm, and he said angrily: "Niece Yuemo, what do you mean by this? Who do you think of me? Am I that kind of person?"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2039： Do you believe what a man says?

    "Am I like that?"


    When Yue Qun spoke, his face was upright! Even Xu Ming on the side almost believed his words!


    "Ha!" The Moon Demon smiled disdainfully, "Are you that kind of person, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    As he spoke, Moon Demon didn''t wait for Yue Qun to speak, got up and walked towards the big formation that sealed the keys.


    Seeing this, Yue Qun''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t say anything else - the purpose of what he said so much, didn''t he just want the Moon Demon to take out the key that was sealed in the great formation?


    Now the Moon Demon directly got up and went to the Great Sealing Formation, which was exactly what the Moon Group meant!


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" Yue Qun looked at Xu Ming and said with a smile, "My niece''s temper is like this, don''t take offense!"


    "No." Xu Ming smiled lightly, and didn''t say much - what more is there to say? After a while, it is estimated that it will be killed directly. What is there to be close to now?


    And Yue Qun''s thoughts at this time are the same as Xu Ming, and he is too lazy to say anything - anyway, he will kill him later! There''s really nothing close to it!


    "Lower Supreme?" Yue Qun felt Xu Ming''s cultivation, and the corners of his mouth raised a trace of disdain, and said in his heart, "The cultivation is too low! I really don''t understand, why did my good niece of the Moon Demon bring back such a waste? "


    Yue Qun''s current real cultivation base is "Lower-level Supreme". In his eyes, a mere "ordinary lower-level Supreme", what else can it be if it is not a waste?


    but��


    It didn''t take long for Yue Qun''s expression to change - he had already found out Xu Ming''s identity!


    After all, at this time, the name "Xu Ming" was in the ascendant in Shenyu City; it was not difficult to find out about Xu Ming!


    "What!?" When Yue Qun knew Xu Ming''s identity, his eyes changed suddenly, "Shenyu Battle Stage 100 Victory Genius? With a ''half-honor'' cultivation level, he has a ''superior position''. The strength of the Supreme Being? It is even more likely to become a disciple of the Eternal Hall!?"


    Three messages about Xu Ming!


    The genius of Shenyu battle platform 100 victories!


    The "Half-Prince" cultivation base overcomes the strength of the "High-ranking Supreme" level!


    May become a disciple of the Eternal Hall!


    Each of these three messages can shock the moon group! He did not expect that Xu Ming would be so powerful!


    At this time, Yue Qun looked at Xu Ming, no longer disdainful and playful, but extremely solemn - after all, when the Moon Demon takes out the treasure key, he will definitely do it to Xu Ming!


    "When Xu Ming was in the semi-exalted cultivation base, he had the strength of the ''superior supreme''! Now, Xu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the supreme level. I am afraid... he can have the strength of the ''subordinate supreme''. Right?" Yue Qun was horrified to find that Xu Ming''s strength is probably not weaker than him, "It is also the strength of the ''low-level supreme'', which is stronger or weaker, I haven''t done it, I really don''t know! But...here is Yuezhi! This is where my old nest is! I am here, with the blessing of numerous formations and the help of experts in the clan... Hmph! Unless his strength reaches the ''median supreme'', otherwise, don''t even think about it or leave the moon shi!"


    Thinking of this, Yue Qun''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a ruthless look: "The genius of Shenyu''s 100 victories! Originally... He has an unlimited future, and he is even expected to become the ''Supreme of Heaven'' in the future! But now... this A peerless genius, I am afraid that he will fall into my hands!"


    The feeling of personally killing a peerless genius with a promising future, just thinking about it, makes Yue Qun excitedly look forward to it!


    After all, killing a peerless genius is probably equivalent to killing a future Heavenly Supreme!


    I haven''t killed Tian Zhizun, but I have killed a "future Tian Zhizun", this feeling is still very cool!


    "Fortunately, Xu Ming is not a disciple of the Eternal Palace yet, otherwise, killing a disciple of the Eternal Palace would be a big trouble!" Yue Qun thought again, "If he is not a disciple of the Eternal Palace, he is dead, and the Eternal Palace will be dead. It''s impossible to stand up for him! Killing it will kill you for nothing! Now... just wait for my good niece, the Moon Demon, to take out the treasure key from the sealing formation!"


    It is not difficult to get the treasure key.


    After just a cup of tea, the Moon Demon returned.


    And Yue Qun has also felt that the seal formation has changed - there are no treasure keys in the seal formation! Obviously, the treasure key was really taken out by the Moon Demon!


    "My good niece of the Moon Demon, you took it out so quickly!" Yue Qun looked at the Moon Demon with a smile on his face. In the smile, there is insidiousness, greed, and even... **** thoughts.


    Although it is an uncle and nephew relationship, but... Yue Qun has coveted the Moon Demon for a long time.


    And now, in the eyes of Yue Qun, it is just time to collect the keys together!


    "The only trouble is..." Yue Qun glanced at Xu Ming quietly, secretly already mobilizing the powerhouses in the clan.


    The Moon Demon walked over with an indifferent expression, ignoring the Yue Qun, but said directly, "Xu Ming, let''s go!"


    Xu Ming put down the teacup and stood up calmly.


    "Moon Demon Niece!" Yue Qun laughed, "It''s rare to go home once, why are you leaving in such a hurry! What''s more... I have already set up a banquet for you, even if you are in a hurry to leave, anyway, I will eat and drink first, see you. See my compatriots in the clan!"


    "No need!" How could the Moon Demon give this fake enemy a good look? After all, she clearly knew that her parents were killed by Yue Qun!


    If it weren''t for the fact that Xu Ming''s current strength is not strong enough, the Moon Demon would probably want to ask Xu Ming to kill the Yue Qun!


    Now, from the Moon Demon''s point of view, although Xu Ming can protect her from the Yuezhi, it should be a lot worse to kill the Yue Qun!


    "I have something urgent to do in Shenyu City, so I''ll go first!" Moon Demon said indifferently.


    "Moon Demon''s niece just came and left, this is your fault!" Yue Qun''s face sank slightly, and said, "Besides... my compatriots in the clan miss you very much!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    As soon as Yue Qun''s voice fell, suddenly, a series of imposing figures rushed towards the sky from all directions, and the water surrounding Xu Ming and Yue Demon couldn''t be drained.


    "What do you mean?" The Moon Demon turned cold and looked at Yue Qun, "Want to force us to stay?"


    The moon group smiled without saying a word.


    "Hey!" Xu Ming couldn''t help shouting, "Yue Qun, right? - Your posture is too obvious, right? It''s clear that you want to rob the treasure key in the hands of the Moon Demon!"


    "Hahahahaha..." Since Xu Ming pierced the window paper, Yue Qun simply tore his face and laughed loudly, "That''s right! You are right! I just made it clear that the robbery! How about it? Ha? Ha ha ha ha��"


    "So shameless?"


    Xu Ming was slightly startled - with such a thick-skinned person, Xu Ming really didn''t see much!


    The Moon Demon even sneered disdainfully: "It''s a shame that you still had the face to say, ''Am I that kind of person''!"


    "Hahahaha!" Yuequn laughed even harder, "That''s right! I said it! But... Moon Demon''s good niece, I have to teach you well��you believe what a man says?"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2040： 1 out again

    "Do you believe what a man says?"


    The moon group said with a smile.


    "Hahahaha..." The surrounding Yuezhi powerhouses burst into laughter, apparently mocking the Moon Demon for being too naive.


    The Moon Demon''s expression did not change at all, and said indifferently: "Yuequn, I have never believed your words!"


    The Moon Demon even called out the name of "Yue Qun" - it stands to reason that Yue Qun is her uncle anyway; shouting like this is equivalent to directly tearing his face.


    "Oh?" Yue Qun no longer kept his secrets, he tore his face and sneered, "Listen to what you mean, what means do you have?"


    "Ha!" The Moon Demon snorted coldly, "I don''t have any means, you think I dare to step into the Yuezhi?"


    "Yeah!" Yue Qun nodded and looked at Xu Ming, "You''re relying on him, isn''t he?"


    "That''s right!" Moon Demon said directly, "I''ll introduce Xu Ming solemnly! The genius of Shenyu''s 100 victories at the Battle of Shenyu! If nothing else, he will soon become a disciple of the Eternal Palace, or even an official disciple of the Eternal Palace!"


    what! ?


    Many experts in Yuezhi obviously do not know this message.


    Hearing that Xu Ming is a genius of the 100 victory over the Shenyu Battle Stage, and more importantly, he is about to become a disciple of the Eternal Palace, and they all have shocked expressions on their faces!


    Eternal Hall! - Anyone who hears these three words will be shocked!


    "Also..." The Moon Demon said again, "Although Xu Ming''s cultivation level is only ''ordinary low-ranking supreme'', his strength is comparable to that of ''low-ranking supreme''; otherwise, there is no hope of becoming a member of the Eternal Hall. Official disciple! - We Yuezhi, can we keep a lower-ranking Supreme?"


    Speaking of this, the Moon Demon couldn''t help sneering twice, and then looked at Yue Qun: "If I remember correctly, Yue Qun, as the strongest person in the clan, you only have the strength of ''the supreme person''!"


    Human beings are supreme and earth is supreme. Although they are only one word apart, they are worlds apart.


    Within the clan, many powerhouses are showing their fears - this is the Yuezhi''s lair, although the low-ranking Supreme may not be able to spread wild here, but it is almost impossible for them to keep a Supreme!


    Moreover, once it is done, it means that Yuezhi and an earthly supreme have formed a deadly feud!


    Therefore, after the Moon Demon said these words, the masters of the Yuezhi couldn''t help but hesitate, and they really didn''t dare to do anything at will!


    "Hahahaha..." However, at this moment, Yue Qun suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "My good niece of the Moon Demon, you still don''t know me well enough! - Do you think, with my character, whether or not to inquire about Xu Ming? The identity of Xu Ming? Do you know Xu Ming''s strength? And if I don''t have full confidence, will I dare to do it?"


    Yue Qun laughed loudly and said, "Since I dare to do it, it means that I have decided on you!"


    The moon group is full of confidence!


    Eat you!


    "Oh?" The Moon Demon was slightly startled. She didn''t know where the other party got such a strong self-confidence.


    And this time-


    boom! !


    A tyrannical aura suddenly erupted from Yue Qun!


    "This is..." The Moon Demon was shocked, "The aura of the Supreme Earth! You...you..."


    The Moon Demon really didn''t expect that the Moon Group had already broken through to the Earth Supreme level at some point!


    "That''s right!" Yue Qun looked at the Moon Demon playfully, and sneered, "I''m really sorry, just not long ago, my cultivation level just broke through to the lower rank Supreme! Now... You still think that you can get out of the Yuezhi alive. ?"


    If the cultivation base reaches the lower-ranking supreme, if the strength is... no matter how weak, there will be a lower-ranking supreme level!


    In addition, this is Yuezhi''s old nest, and Yuequn has been operating for many years; for Yuequn, it is not difficult to leave a "low-level supreme" existence!


    "Miscalculation!" The Moon Demon''s expression changed several times��if she had known that Yue Qun had already broken through to the next level, she would never have dared to come to the clan so early; she would have to endure until Xu Ming''s repair In order to take it to the next level, I beg Xu Ming to accompany her to the clan!


    only��


    How does the Moon Demon know that Xu Ming has been hiding his cultivation and strength. Moreover, Xu Ming knew for a long time that Yue Qun was a low-ranking supreme; it was just that Xu Ming never took Yue Qun in his eyes.


    "Xu Ming..." The Moon Demon couldn''t help but transmit his voice, "When there is a chance, just run for your own life, don''t worry about me!"


    The Moon Demon didn''t think he could escape. Even, even Xu Ming, the possibility of escaping his life is very small.


    From the Moon Demon''s point of view, he has pitted Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming ignored the Moon Demon, but couldn''t help but cast his eyes in another direction.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help flashing a hint of surprise in his eyes; in that direction, he felt an extremely strong momentum approaching, "High-ranking supreme?"


    That momentum is exactly the momentum of a "superior place"!


    The lower-ranking supreme, Xu Ming did not take it seriously; however, the upper-ranking supreme, Xu Ming had to pay attention!


    After all, Xu Ming''s own strength is only "superiority"!


    This is a strong man who has reached the same level as Xu Ming!


    "How can there be a high-ranking supreme?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "Could it be... for the treasure key?"


    Earlier, Yue Qun had said that some high-ranking Supremes had noticed Yuezhi''s secrets. However, Xu Ming didn''t care much, and thought that Yue Qun said that on purpose, in order to deceive the Moon Demon to take out the treasure key as soon as possible.


    Regardless of Xu Ming, don''t panic, just wait and see what happens.


    "Good niece of the Moon Demon!" Yue Qun said with a wicked smile, "Look... Did you hand over the treasure key yourself, or did I get it myself? Hahahaha..."


    Feeling that everything is under control Yue Qun couldn''t help laughing complacently - he seemed to have seen that after he got the treasure key, he opened the treasure of the Three Realms Great Venerable, and from then on, he jumped over the dragon gate and flew all the way. Step on, become the top powerhouse in the real universe!


    However at this moment...


    "Hahahahaha..." A louder laughter, more arrogant and imposing, overshadowed Yue Qun''s laughter.


    Yue Qun''s face suddenly changed: "Fu Baodi Supreme! He... how could he come so soon!"


    The Supreme Being Fu Baodi was exactly the "Supreme Landlord" that Yue Qun had mentioned earlier.


    Of course, Yue Qun also thought about it. After he got the treasure key, Supreme Fu Baodi would get the news soon. However, Yue Qun has already figured out a way back for himself. As soon as he gets the treasure key, he will leave Yuezhi immediately; the real universe is vast, and Yue Qun believes that as long as he finds a place to hide, Supreme Fu Baodi will never be forgotten. won''t find yourself!


    But what Yue Qun didn''t expect was... Before the treasure key was in hand, Fu Baodi Supreme arrived first!


    "Could it be..." Yue Qun couldn''t help thinking, "Fu Baodi Supreme has always been hiding near me, Yuezhi? That''s why he was able to arrive so quickly? Otherwise, even if someone tipped him off, he would never have arrived so quickly. of!"


    There is no doubt that it is another "mantis catching cicada oriole behind"!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2041： what will

    There is no doubt that it is another "mantis catching cicada oriole behind"!


    At this time, Yue Qun''s face, not to mention how ugly it was - it was about to rise to the top, and a high-ranking Supreme who had been squatting for a long time appeared!


    In the face of Fu Baodi Supreme, Yue Qunsheng couldn''t bear the slightest idea of ??resistance.


    How to resist?


    "Supremacy of the lower position" against the "Supreme of the upper position"?


    The mantis arm is the car! ?


    "The Patriarch of the Moon Group!" Supreme Venerable Fu Baodi sneered, "You can''t do this kindly! - Back then, when I left you Yuezhi, you swore and promised me that once the treasure key of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms was once If it appears, you will report to me immediately! Now that the key appears, you didn''t tell me the first time! It''s not kind!"


    Not being kind?


    Yue Qun''s face was ugly - at that time, he said that, of course, to coax Fu Baodi Supreme. He thought that nothing would happen if he coaxed Fu Baodi Supreme, but he didn''t expect that the old fox never left, and was always lurking nearby.


    Now, just as the Moon Demon took out the treasure key, Supreme Fu Baodi came immediately.


    "It''s over!" Yue Qun''s face was ashen, "Years of hard work have all been in vain!"


    Yue Qun didn''t hesitate to kill the Moon Demon''s parents, that is, his brother and sister-in-law, wasn''t it just to get the treasure key? But now, just in the last step of success, someone has taken away the fruit of success.


    Years of painstaking management, the organization is exhausted, all in vain!


    "Humph!" Fu Baodi looked at Yue Qun with a playful look��of course he could see how angry and unwilling Yue Qun was at this time! But so what?


    If Yue Qun is honest, Fu Baodi Supreme may not be able to spare his life; however, if Yue Qun dares to struggle, Fu Baodi Supreme will definitely send him on his way unceremoniously!


    "Hahahaha..." Supreme Fu Baodi laughed loudly, walked past Yue Qun, and went straight to the direction of the Moon Demon.


    At this time, Moon Demon of course understood the situation in front of him: "Fu Baodi Supreme?"


    The Moon Demon has also heard the prestige of Fu Baodi Supreme, and knows that he is the "Superior Supreme"!


    "Hey..." In the face of the absolute strength gap, the Moon Demon can only give up resistance; after all, no matter how much she resists, Fu Baodi Supreme can easily kill people and win treasures, "But no matter...in the hands of Fu Baodi Supreme It��s better than falling into the hands of Yue Qun!��


    Yue Qun comforted himself.


    The last thing she wants to see is that the treasure key falls into the hands of Yue Qun! Now, it was taken away by Fu Baodi Supreme, and the Moon Demon might be able to take the opportunity to leave the Yuezhi safely, which is already a better ending!


    The Moon Demon closed his eyes and sighed, ready to accept his fate.


    "Haha!" Fu Baodi Supreme couldn''t help but feel more and more proud - this is the feeling of being crushed by strength! Cool!


    But at this moment, Yue Qun suddenly shouted: "Fu Baodi Supreme!"


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Baodi Supreme was enjoying the feeling of being crushed by strength, and was suddenly interrupted by the moon group, which was naturally a little uncomfortable.


    "Fu Baodi Supreme, I have something to remind you!" Yue Qun said seemingly kindly.


    "Say!"


    "This Xu Ming..." Yue Qun pointed at Xu Ming and said coldly, "Maybe he will soon become a disciple of the Eternal Palace! You have taken the treasure key from his friend now, will there be trouble in the future? , or think twice before doing it?"


    Yue Qun seems to be reminding Fu Baodi Supreme to think twice and not to steal treasures casually, otherwise he may offend a future disciple of the Eternal Palace; but in fact... he is reminding Fu Baodi Supreme that there is a potential future here Strong enemy!


    "Huh?" Sure enough, when Supreme Fu Baodi heard it, his expression changed slightly��even if he was a "high-ranking Supreme", he had to be terrified of the identity of "Eternal Hall Disciple"!


    However, let Fu Baodi Supreme just give up the treasure key that has almost been obtained? - This is impossible again!


    "You said..." Fu Baodi said solemnly, "He may soon become a disciple of the Eternal Palace? What do you mean? That is to say...not yet a disciple of the Eternal Palace?"


    "Yes!" Yue Qun continued, "This Xu Ming is the genius of Shenyu''s 100-beat victory! However, he has not yet been beckoned as a disciple by the Eternal Hall!"


    "Not yet a disciple of the Eternal Palace..." A fierce light flashed in Fu Baodi''s eyes.


    The disciple of the Eternal Hall, Fu Baodi Supreme naturally dare not kill!


    If you kill the disciples of the Eternal Palace, you will be hunted down by the Eternal Palace! Even if he is a high-ranking supreme, under the pursuit of the Eternal Hall, there is absolutely no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth!


    Because of this, no matter who it is, when they hear the words "Eternal Palace disciple", they must be a little bit afraid first!


    but��


    Haven''t really become a disciple of the Eternal Hall yet, this is another matter! - Eternal Palace, I won''t be idle enough to do anything to avenge a disciple who hasn''t been absorbed in!


    That is to say... At least now, if Fu Baodi Supreme kills Xu Ming, he will not offend the Eternal Hall!


    Therefore, thinking of this, Fu Baodi Supreme has already made a decision in his heart.


    "Xu Ming?" Fu Baodi Supreme looked at Xu Ming and sneered, "I''m sorry! I don''t want to be missed by a future disciple of the Eternal Palace! - Originally, you had the opportunity to join the Eternal Palace, and you may even hope to become Heavenly Supreme in the future. If you want to blame, blame yourself, you dare to interfere in other people''s affairs before you become a disciple of the Eternal Palace!"


    Xu Ming also looked at Fu Baodi Supreme, but did not speak.


    "Xu Ming!" The Moon Demon said anxiously, "I killed you! Run away!"


    However, when the Moon Demon transmits voices, he feels powerless��escape? Easy to say! In the face of "superior status", how to escape?


    At this moment, the Moon Demon only had deep self-blame in his heart - if it was just a miscalculation of the strength of the Moon Group, then although Xu Ming was also pitted, it was not too much! But now, from the Moon Demon''s point of view, she completely killed Xu Ming!


    "Escape?" Xu Ming said in a rhetorical tone.


    Actually, Xu Ming is asking the Moon Demon - with my strength do I still need to escape?


    However, when the Moon Demon heard it, it felt like Xu Ming was asking her back��how to escape? Can you escape?


    "Xu Ming!" This is, Fu Baodi Supreme said again, "I respect your extraordinary talent, you can tell me what your last wish is! Maybe, I can help you do it!"


    Last wish?


    Hearing these two words, Yue Qun''s heart suddenly rose - he was most afraid of Xu Ming saying that his last wish was to let him die!


    That Yue Qun really wanted to cry without tears!


    "Last Wish..." Xu Ming pondered, "No!"


    "Huh..." Yue Qun sighed.


    "But..." Xu Ming said again, "There is something I want to tell you!"


    "You say it!" Fu Baodi said proudly, and did not take Xu Ming in his eyes - after all, in his opinion, no matter how talented Xu Ming was, he was only a genius, not a real powerhouse! Not to be afraid!


    "What I want to say is..." Xu Ming pondered.


    Sudden-


    boom! !


    Xu Ming shot directly without warning, killing Fu Baodi Supreme!


    With one shot, the unsuspecting Fu Baodi Supreme was blown away!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2042： rolling

    With one shot, the unsuspecting Fu Baodi Supreme was blown away!


    And Xu Ming, without the slightest hesitation, immediately pursued the victory.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    One shot after another, they kept blasting towards Fu Baodi Supreme.


    In terms of real strength, Xu Ming and Fu Baodi Supreme should be considered the same level; even if Xu Ming is stronger, it should be limited! At least, Fu Baodi Supreme won''t even have a chance to resist!


    But now... Xu Ming suddenly attacked from a very close distance!


    Fu Baodi Supreme would never have thought that Xu Ming would have a strength no weaker than him! Before he even had time to react, he was already bombarded by Xu Ming; Xu Ming chased after one shot, and he couldn''t even raise his head!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    In the "Yue''s" clan, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "This��"


    "what''s the situation!?"


    "Fu Baodi Supreme, was... completely crushed!?"


    Moon Demon was shocked!


    The moon group was shocked!


    All the great powers of Yuezhi were also shocked!


    Fu Baodi Supreme was indeed completely crushed!


    Like Yue Qun, his strength is relatively strong, and he can barely see the fight between Xu Ming and Fu Baodi Supreme - he saw that Fu Baodi Supreme was suppressed to death, only the power of parrying, no fighting back !


    Although Xu Ming is suspected of sneak attack; but, even if it is a sneak attack, it is based on a certain strength! If there is not enough strength, even if it is a sneak attack, it is impossible for the sneak attack to succeed!


    Just like Yue Qun, he has the strength of "Lower Earth Supreme"; however, if he dares to attack Fu Baodi Supreme, I am afraid that as soon as he makes a move, he will be slapped to death by Fu Baodi Supreme!


    Xu Ming can sneak attack on Fu Baodi Supreme, and he will suppress the opponent to death, which means... Even if Xu Ming does not sneak attack, his strength is probably not inferior to Fu Baodi Supreme!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming continued to crush Fu Baodi Supreme, so that the opponent had no chance to counterattack at all!


    "Is this Xu Ming''s true strength?" Moon Demon was completely stunned, "So...he has been hiding his strength!"


    Yue Qun, on the other hand, wanted to cry but had no tears - if he had known that Xu Ming''s strength was so terrifying, how could he have dared to be arrogant?


    But now, Yue Qun can only pray... Pray that the Supreme Lord of Violence will be able to stand up and turn defeat into victory!


    However��


    The situation is obviously not what Yue Qun expected - Fu Baodi Supreme also wants to live up to his expectations! But, can''t fight!


    From the very beginning of his shot, Xu Ming continued to keep crushing, so that he had no chance to resist! Even in this short period of time, Fu Baodi''s divine body was damaged a lot.


    "Brother Xu Ming! Brother Xu Ming!" Supreme Fu Baodi begged for mercy, "If you have something to say, can you stop first?"


    stop?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing - he finally seized the opportunity to sneak attack and beat a high-ranking supreme like a dog! How could it stop!


    Xu Ming not only did not stop, on the contrary, the battle became more and more fierce!


    Supreme Fu Baodi hated Yue Qun now - in his opinion, if it wasn''t for what Yue Qun said, he would definitely not have done anything to Xu Ming; in that case, he would not have been caught by Xu Ming. Time for a sneak attack!


    The genius of Shenyu battle platform hundred victory?


    Future Eternal Hall disciple?


    Fu Baodi Supreme just wanted to say: Fart!


    What kind of genius is this! This is clearly a strong man who has grown up, okay?


    "Xu Ming! Stop!" Fu Baodi Supreme continued, "As long as you stop, I am willing to dedicate the treasures stored in the ''Daojie contract'' to you! Otherwise, if you kill me, you will not get any treasures. !"


    The Taoist contract is a kind of "deposit contract" jointly issued by all the great masters in the "Tao World", one of the eight realms of the true universe.


    The powerhouses who have signed the Taoist contract can access treasures in any time and space in the universe! So... a strong man with a contract in the Taoist world, unless he takes the initiative to hand over his treasure; otherwise, even if he is killed, others will not be able to get his treasure!


    And the Taoist contract, not everyone is qualified to sign! However, with the strength and identity of Fu Baodi Supreme, it is not difficult to sign the "Dao Realm Contract"!


    "Haha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t want to be missed by a high-ranking and supreme enemy!"


    Xu Ming directly returned to him what Fu Baodi Supreme said before!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Feeling that the divine body was getting weaker and weaker, Fu Baodi Supreme finally smelled the breath of death.


    "I..." Fu Baodi''s face was full of bitterness - he never thought that he would capsize in a sewer in such a small place as Yuezhi.


    "Damn it!" Fu Baodi Supreme was both regretful and angry, "Even if I die! I have to pull my back!!"


    Fu Baodi''s supreme gaze immediately fell on Yue Qun - in his opinion, if it wasn''t for Yue Qun, he wouldn''t have died in the near future!


    "Death to me!!"


    call out-


    Fu Baodi Supreme''s figure directly turned into a streamer, and flew towards the moon group - he wanted to pull the moon group to die together!


    "No!!" Yue Qun was extremely terrified��even if at this time, Supreme Fu Baodi had been seriously injured; however, the thin and dead camel was bigger than a horse, and it was not something he could compete with as a "low-level Supreme Being"!


    "Is it over?" Yue Qun showed infinite horror, frantically urging all the great formations arranged in Yuezhi, and the power of the formation was added to resist the fatal blow of Fu Baodi Supreme!


    boom! !


    Fu Baodi Supreme''s attack fell on Yue Qun.


    The power of the high-ranking supreme, just one blow, almost uprooted the entire Yuezhi''s great formation! And Yue Qun was directly seriously injured by this blow!


    but��


    The moon group is not dead!


    "I''m not dead!?" Yue Qun couldn''t help showing ecstasyBoom��


    At this time, Xu Ming''s attack also fell on Fu Baodi Supreme.


    Fu Baodi Supreme was already at the end of his force, and he wanted to kill Yue Qun again, so naturally he couldn''t guard against Xu Ming''s attack!


    As Xu Ming''s attack fell, Fu Baodi Supreme was completely wiped out. When he was about to die, Supreme Fu Baodi stared at Yue Qun - he couldn''t kill Yue Qun, he was not reconciled!


    "Hu-" Yue Qun let out a long sigh of relief.


    However, just as Yue Qun heaved a sigh of relief, he reacted abruptly��Although Supreme Fu Baodi is dead, Xu Ming is still there!


    Xu Ming, compared to Supreme Fu Baodi, wanted to kill him even more!


    Yue Qun was stunned for a while - facing Xu Ming, he couldn''t even ask for mercy. After all, just now, before Xu Ming showed his strength, he was very arrogant; moreover, he also instigated Fu Baodi Supreme to deal with Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming ignored the moon group, but looked at the moon demon and said with a smile, "What to do, you decide!"


    However��


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that at this time, the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian had already arrived at Shenyu City; and, accompanied by the Lord of Shenyu City, was rushing towards Yuezhi.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2043： offended those who should not be offended

    call out-


    call out-


    Two figures with aloof aura swept across the sky unhurriedly.


    Although it is not in a hurry, but if you look closely, you can find that these two figures are extremely fast! If it is an ordinary high-ranking supreme, even if it is to use the strength of feeding, it is impossible to catch up with these two figures!


    And these two are the City Lord of Shenyu and the Supreme Being of Langyatian!


    "Brother Shenyu, please come with me!" Lang Yatian said with a smile, "If it wasn''t for your help, I want to find that Xu Ming, but I don''t know how much effort it would take!"


    The Supreme Lord of Langyatian only knew that Xu Ming was in Shenyu City. However, when he ran to Shenyu City to take a look, he found that Xu Ming was not here, but had already left Shenyu City.


    Although the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian was powerful, it was impossible to calculate Xu Ming''s position through cause and effect; therefore, he had to ask the City Lord Shenyu for help.


    The Lord of Shenyu City naturally has a strong control over Shenyu City and its surrounding territories; with his intelligence network, it is naturally not difficult to know Xu Ming''s location! ��Unless Xu Ming deliberately concealed his whereabouts!


    However, how could Xu Ming think that there would be a "Heavenly Supreme" powerhouse who would come to trouble him, and naturally he would not hide his whereabouts! Almost swaggeringly, he ran to Yuezhi!


    Therefore, City Lord Shenyu checked where Xu Ming was, and accompanied Lang Yatian Supreme to find Xu Ming.


    "Brother Langya said that, it''s a shame!" City Lord Shenyu said with a smile, "It''s just a trivial matter! Why bother?"


    However, City Lord Shenyu felt a little sigh in his heart.


    "Langyatian Supreme came to find Xu Ming, obviously it''s not a good thing!" Shenyu City Lord secretly said, "After all, even if Xu Ming can be recruited as the official disciple of the Eternal Hall, it is impossible for Langyatian Supreme to condescend to come to him in person!"


    If it''s not a good thing, it''s a bad thing!


    "And..." Shenyu City Lord thought again, "I see the meaning in the voice of the Supreme Lord of Langyatian, Xu Ming must have offended the great power in the Eternal Palace for some reason! , so I came to kill Xu Ming!"


    Thinking of this, Shenyu City Lord couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really an impermanent fate! Originally, Xu Ming became a genius of ''hundred victories'' in the Shenyu battle stage, and he may enter the Eternal Hall. It should be the time of spring breeze! Who would have thought... Xu Ming Not only did he fail to enter the Eternal Hall, but he brought death! It''s a pity that a genius came out of our Shenyu City!"


    However, City Lord Shenyu just sighed casually!


    after all��


    In the real universe, there are too many geniuses! But how many geniuses are there who can eventually grow into the powerhouse of the Heavenly Supreme Realm?


    hardly!


    Immortal Supremes are just ants! Shenyu City Lord naturally wouldn''t sigh too much for Xu Ming, this "ant".


    "The Yue clan''s land is ahead!" said Shenyu City Lord, "Xu Ming should be there!"


    However, when City Lord Shenyu spoke, he was also a little puzzled. Because... he felt a violent spatial shock in Yue''s clan.


    "It seems to be a fight at the high-ranking supreme level?" Shenyu City Lord secretly guessed, "Isn''t the Yueshi in decline for a long time? Could it be that there are still hidden ''high-ranking supreme'' level powerhouses in the clan?"


    However, both City Lord Shenyu and Supreme Lord Lang Yatian were still a long way from the "Yue''s" clan; and at this time, the Yue clan was still shrouded in formations. Therefore, it is not easy for the two of them to penetrate the formation to observe the situation inside the Yue Clan.


    "Oh? The spatial vibration has subsided? It seems... the battle at the upper-level supreme level is over!" Soon, Shenyu City Lord felt again, "Xu Ming shouldn''t have died in the battle just now, right?"


    If Xu Ming is dead, then he and Lang Yatian Supreme will be running for nothing!


    The Supreme Being of Lang Yatian also said, "Hurry up and take a look! If Xu Ming was affected by the battle and died, if he rushes over now, and can still see the traces, I might as well go back for business!"


    "it is good!"


    Shenyu City Lord said, and the two of them speeded up and rushed towards the Yue clan angrily.


    ��


    In the "Yue''s" clan.


    The Moon Demon looked at Yue Qun with cold eyes - Xu Ming had already told her that it would be her decision to deal with Yue Qun; so now, Yue Qun''s life and death were completely in her hands.


    "Niece of the Moon Demon! I know I was wrong!" Yue Qun begged for mercy again and again, "I''m your uncle anyway! For the sake of blood, and for the sake of the clan, please let me go..."


    "Ha!" Moon Demon smiled coldly, "You still know that you are my uncle? Then... when you killed my parents, did you forget about it?"


    "I... I''m doing this for the clan too!" Yue Qun continued, "Our Yue clan has declined to such an extent, but your parents still refuse to listen to me and open up the treasure of the Great Venerable! Although I do something to your parents, But that''s also for clan tyranny, isn''t this also wrong?"


    Yue Qun was talking, and there was even a sense of righteousness surging on his body!


    "For the clan?" The Moon Demon laughed.


    For the sake of the clan, can we kill each other?


    Besides... the Moon Demon is not a child, so how could he be coaxed so easily?


    Is Yue Qun really for the clan, or for her own selfishness, how could she not have her own judgment?


    "Xu Ming, please help me kill him!" There was no sympathy on the Moon Demon''s face.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    For him, killing a seriously injured "low-level supreme" is also a piece of cake.


    Moreover, even if it wasn''t to help the Moon Demon, Xu Ming had to kill Yue Qun.


    "No��" Yue Qun was terrified.


    However, the time and space of the entire clan was already under Xu Ming''s control. Yue Qun struggled hard, but it was difficult to even move.


    "Then...die!" Xu Ming was about to start.


    But at this moment-


    boom! !


    An unstoppable force rolled down from the sky!


    Under this terrifying power, Yuezhi''s great formation shattered almost in an instant!


    At the same time, two tall figures stood in the sky like a red sun.


    "This is��"


    In the entire Yue Clan, everyone could not help but hold their breath. Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but stop the killer.


    "One of them is the Lord of Shenyu City!"


    Someone soon recognized it.


    "The other person who is on a par with City Lord Shenyu should also be the Supreme Being of Heaven!"


    However, Yue Qun recognized the Supreme Lord of Lang Yatian and couldn''t help exclaiming: "That is the Supreme Lord of Lang Yatian from the Eternal Palace! He is in the Eternal Palace and is in charge of the reception of new disciples!"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Xu Ming, and they all looked shocked - could it be that Xu Ming''s talent is so terrifying? Even let the Heavenly Sovereign of the Eternal Hall come to receive him in person?


    Even Xu Ming himself was a little surprised - he did not expect that the Eternal Palace would send the Heavenly Supreme to find him.


    "I have already hidden most of my talents. Is it still of such great value in the eyes of the Eternal Palace? Is it worthy of the Heavenly Sovereign''s personal presence?" Xu Ming felt that something was wrong.


    and��


    Xu Ming felt a trace of unkindness in the body of the Supreme Being of Langyatian!


    "Bad comers?"


    Xu Ming suddenly became vigilant.


    "Xu Ming?" With everyone''s gaze, Supreme Lord Lang Yatian guessed instantly which one was Xu Ming; he turned his gaze to Xu Ming and said indifferently, "But don''t be too happy, I''m not here to pick you up. Yours, but to... kill you!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing Xu Ming''s shock, the Supreme Being of Langyatian couldn''t help but grinned, "Don''t blame me! If you want to blame... just blame you for offending someone who shouldn''t be offended!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2044： 2 way

    "If you want to blame... just blame you for offending people who shouldn''t be offended!"


    The Supreme Being of Langyatian laughed hideously.


    Offend someone who shouldn''t be offended?


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment - how long has he just arrived in the real universe? The scope of activities, that is, within the territory of Shenyu City, how could it be possible to offend the power of the Eternal Hall?


    Xu Ming even wanted to ask the other party: Did you make a mistake!


    Yue Qun couldn''t help but a look of joy flashed in his eyes - he saw that Xu Ming was in trouble! In other words, he can survive!


    The Moon Demon could only look at Xu Ming worriedly��things at this level were simply not something she could interfere with!


    "Sure enough!" City Lord Shenyu glanced at Xu Ming sympathetically, thinking inwardly. On the way here, Shenyu City Lord guessed that Xu Ming should have offended some great power in the Eternal Hall.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning and said: "Langyatian Supreme, are you mistaken? - I have never even left the territory of Shenyu City, how could I offend the great power of Eternal Hall?"


    "What''s wrong?" Supreme Venerable Lang Yatian sneered, "It''s okay! I''ll let you die more willingly! - I''ll tell you a name, you listen, if you know what''s going on, you''ll understand. If you don''t know, then you can only die without knowing it!"


    The meaning of the Supreme Being of Langyatian is very simple - if you know, you will die, and if you don''t know, you will die! It''s nothing more than the difference between "the dead understand" and "the dead don''t understand"!


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, just listened.


    "Listen! This name is��" Lang Yatian Supreme said aloofly, "Jian Yitian Supreme!"


    Jian Yitian Supreme!


    "It''s him!" As soon as Xu Ming heard the name, he immediately understood what was going on - he must have come to the real universe and was discovered by Jian Yi!


    Jian Yi, in order to pursue Xu Yin, will not break his hand! He didn''t know that Xu Ming was actually Xu Yin''s father, not a suitor; when he found out that Xu Ming had come to the real universe, he actually sent someone to kill Xu Ming!


    "Really!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing - he thought that he would not be discovered by Jian Yi when he joined the Eternal Palace; when he arrived at the Eternal Palace, even if he was discovered, there was nothing to worry about! However, it was discovered by Jian Yi!


    Moreover, Jian Yi was really ruthless, and he directly sent the Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse to kill him!


    "Enough!" How could Xu Ming want to see such a vicious person approaching his daughter?


    "Supreme Jian Yitian?" The City Lord Shenyu couldn''t help being secretly shocked when he heard the name, and he also looked at Lang Yatian Supreme a little bit in his heart, "So...Langya Tian Supreme is doing things for Jian Yitian Supreme! "


    Jian Yitian Supreme, now at the Heavenly Supreme level, although it is not that strong; however, the powerhouses in the Eternal Domain all know that Jianyitian Supreme has the potential to become the top Heavenly Supreme! Even... there is a hint of the potential to become a "great master"!


    The Supreme Being of Langya Tian is now working for the Supreme Being of Jian Yitian, and it is very likely that he will become the direct descendant of the Supreme Being of Jian Yitian in the future - this makes the Shenyu City Lord, naturally in awe!


    After all, the Lord of Shenyu City put it bluntly just as a "Lower Heavenly Supreme" with no backing.


    "Humph!" Seeing Xu Ming''s reaction, Sovereign Langyatian couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that you know why Sovereign Jian Yitian wants to deal with you! You didn''t deserve to die!"


    "That''s great!" Yue Qun was even more excited at this time, "Xu Ming is dead! - When Xu Ming is dead, the Supreme Lord of Langyatian and City Lord Shenyu should leave soon, and then... in the hands of the Moon Demon. My treasure key is still mine! It''s a twist! It''s a twist!"


    Yue Qun really never thought that in such a desperate situation, he could still turn around!


    "If you don''t die, you will have good luck! I have survived, and when I enter the treasure of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, there will be great opportunities waiting for me! Hahahaha..." Yue Qun was overjoyed. If it wasn''t for Xu Ming being next to him, and the City Lord of Shenyu and the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian, he would probably have been laughing at the sky.


    Originally, Yue Qun wanted to remind the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian that Xu Ming had the strength of "Supreme Supreme"! However, he was worried that if he said what he said, Xu Ming would desperately attack him first, and he would cry without tears, so after thinking about it, he didn''t remind him.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Yue Qun, even if Xu Ming has the strength of "high-ranking supreme", facing the existence of the heavenly supreme level, he will surely die!


    The Sovereign of Earth and the Sovereign of Heaven are like a moat every other day!


    In front of Tian Zhizun, even if it is a "superior terrestrial Supreme", it is impossible to set off any waves!


    ��


    "Heavenly Supreme?"


    Xu Ming looked at the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian, but he was not worried.


    Because... Xu Ming really has nothing to worry about!


    "On the basis of the Supreme Being of Langyatian, it is impossible to threaten me!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart.


    In fact, there are currently two paths in front of Xu Ming, for Xu Ming to choose.


    The first way, that is... deliberately killed by the Supreme Lord of Langyatian!


    Yes!


    Killed on purpose!


    Anyway, Xu Ming has "Infinite Resurrection" hanging on! The hanging points on his body can even make him resurrect millions of times! So... for Xu Ming, being killed once, there is almost no loss at all!


    And the second way is... to face the Supreme Being of Langya Heaven!


    Xu Ming''s strength is only "high-ranking supreme", and he has not reached the level of heavenly supremacy! It stands to reason that there is almost no hope of trying to shake the Supreme Being of Langyatian! But... don''t forget, Xu Ming still has a "Breakthrough God Weapon" in his hands!


    Boundary gun!


    The divine weapon of breaking the world... is the most peak divine weapon in the entire universe!


    Under normal circumstances Even the worst world-breaking magic weapon is in the hands of the "High Heaven Supreme" or even the "Great Master"! The median heavenly supreme and the lower earth supreme are not qualified to possess the divine weapon of breaking the world!


    And even the worst world-breaking magic weapon is enough to make up for the almost insurmountable shackles and gaps between the "high-ranking supreme" and "lower-ranking supreme"! Let a "superior place supreme" have the strength to rival the "lower place supreme"! - This is still the "worst" world-breaking magic weapon!


    And the world-breaking gun, will it be the "worst" world-breaking magic weapon?


    Xu Ming didn''t know how strong the Boundary-Breaking Spear was among the Boundary-Breaking Divine Soldiers; however, Xu Ming was sure that it was by no means the "worst"! - After all, if even the Boundary Breaker Spear can only be regarded as the worst Boundary Breacher, then Xu Ming can''t imagine how powerful a Boundary Breacher must be!


    So, it won''t be the "worst"!


    Since it is not the "worst", then Xu Ming can rely on the Boundary Breaker Spear to match the "Lower Heaven Supreme" or even the "Middle Heaven Supreme"!


    Xu Ming is confident, once the Boundary Breaker Spear is fired, let alone the Supreme Being of Langyatian! Even if you add the Shenyu City Lord on the side, you can fight it!


    Two ways!


    Two hole cards!


    Xu Ming fell into hesitation, unable to decide for a while which hole card to use.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2045： underestimated

    ?Xu Ming fell into hesitation, unable to decide for a while, which hole card to use.


    because��


    No matter how you choose, it is bound to expose a hole card!


    If you use "Infinite Resurrection" to hang, then... you are clearly killed by the Supreme Lord of Lang Yatian, and he will appear in the real universe in the future, which will definitely arouse the attention and suspicion of the superpowers in the real universe!


    "Infinite Resurrection" hangs, but Xu Ming will have the biggest trump card in the face of "Great Master" in the future! If the Great Seniors had guessed it now, it would undoubtedly be extremely unfavorable to Xu Ming!


    And if you choose to use the world-breaking gun, you will expose yourself to have a world-breaking magic weapon!


    "I really didn''t expect... I just arrived in the real universe not long ago, and I was forced to use a hole card!" Xu Ming was helpless.


    At the same time, Xu Ming hated Jian Yi even more!


    If it wasn''t for Jian Yi, how could Xu Ming be forced to use the bottom card?


    ��


    "Xu Ming, are you ready for death?"


    The Supreme Being of Langyatian is aloof and indifferent.


    In Langya Tianzun''s eyes, he is a "Heavenly Supreme" level of cultivation! And Xu Ming, but only the cultivation of "ordinary low-ranking supreme"! Even if Xu Ming''s talent is high and the sky is against the sky, what waves can he make?


    The Supreme Being of Langya Tian didn''t know yet, but Xu Ming actually possessed the strength of "Supremacy of High Rank"! One of the fluctuations in the level of "high-ranking supreme" that he and Shenyu City Lord felt just now was Xu Ming��but, even if Langyatian Supreme knew about it, he wouldn''t take it to heart! In his opinion, even if it is the "superior, how can it threaten the existence of the "Heavenly Supreme" level?


    Therefore, although the Supreme Lord of Langya Tian and the City Lord of Shenyu had already sensed that there was a "Supreme Supreme" in the Yue clan, but after they arrived, they were too lazy to find out that "Supreme Supreme" - after all, Langya Tian Zhizun came this time, just for Xu Ming, and didn''t want to make extra troubles.


    but��


    The funny thing is, the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian thinks that everything is in control, but he doesn''t know... In fact, Xu Ming is the real and always invincible!


    In any case, Xu Ming''s life could not be in danger! For Xu Ming, the only problem is... **** the Supreme Being of Langyatian!


    "Die!!" The Supreme Lord of Langyatian sneered and rushed towards Xu Ming��the order of the Supreme Sword Yitian was to let him kill Xu Ming on the spot, and don''t let Xu Ming have the opportunity to come to the Eternal Palace!


    Therefore, the Supreme Being of Langyatian didn''t even think about catching Xu Ming alive, as soon as he made a shot, it was a killing move!


    "The shot is really ruthless!" Xu Ming sneered secretly, "It seems... Jian Yi''s order for him is to kill!"


    Seeing that the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian was killing him, Xu Ming finally made up his mind.


    "Humph! There''s only a ''Lower Heaven Supreme'', I''m not qualified to force me to use ''Infinite Resurrection'' to hang! Besides... If I die in the hands of a ''Lower Heaven Supreme'', it''s too embarrassing!"


    Even if Xu Ming died, he couldn''t die in the hands of the mere "Lower Heavenly Sovereign"!


    "And... it''s just a ''Lower Heaven Supreme'', if I avoid it and don''t fight; then how will I face the ''Great Venerable'' powerhouse in the future!?"


    Then... battle!


    Just use the blood of the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian to declare that he has come to the true universe!


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming decided to use the Boundary Breaker Spear!


    "Although the World-Breaking Spear is a World-Breaking Divine Soldier,... as far as I know, within the real cosmos, the number of World-Breaking Divine Soldiers should be quite numerous; many ''superior celestial beings'' have Divine World-Breaking Divine Soldiers!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I use the Boundary Breaker Spear, and it is estimated that at most, it will attract the attention of some ''High Heaven Supreme'', and it should not attract the attention of the ''Great Venerable''!"


    What Xu Ming was most afraid of was being noticed by the "Great Zun" powerhouse!


    For example, using the "Infinite Resurrection" link is very likely to attract the attention of the "Great Master"! And it should be fine to use the world-shattering magic weapon!


    And as long as it doesn''t attract the attention of the "Great Master", in Xu Ming''s opinion, it is still within his controllable range!


    "Boundary-breaking gun... just let me feel your power!"


    Since Xu Ming got the Boundary Breaker Spear, he has never used it! One is for confidentiality, in order to prevent others from knowing, the Boundary-Breaking Spear was obtained by him; the other is because... Xu Ming''s previous strength was not enough to motivate the Boundary-Breaking Spear!


    After all, the world-shattering magic weapon cannot be motivated by anyone! What''s more, the Boundary-Breaking Spear, even if it is placed in the Boundary-Breaking Divine Soldier, should be unusual! You must know that the body of the Boundary-Breaking Spear, just a small part of it, forms the main continent of the eternal battlefield; the Boundary-Breaking Spear is extraordinary, one can imagine it!


    But now, Xu Ming has the strength of "high-ranking supreme", and he is already able to mobilize the Boundary-Breaking Spear! Even if he can''t exert his full power, at least he can activate it normally!


    "bring it on!"


    Xu Ming felt that beyond the endlessly distant time and space, the Boundary Breaker Spear was shooting towards him at a speed that was unrestricted by time and space! It seems that it only takes an instant to appear in your own hands! -Xu Ming knew that this was the "Tao Realm Contract"!


    It is precisely because of the "Tao Realm Contract" that Xu Ming can use the Boundary Breaker gun anytime, anywhere, whether he is in the real universe or the virtual universe!


    It''s too late to say...


    In an instant, Xu Ming was already holding the boundary-breaking gun!


    "It''s so heavy!"


    Even Xu Ming''s current strength felt the heaviness of the Boundary Breaker Spear.


    At the same time, there is also the endless and vast power hidden in the Boundary Breaker Gun!


    "Death��" The Supreme Being of Lang Yatian arrived in front of Xu Ming in a flash.


    Xu Ming raised his spear and shot out angrily.


    boom! !


    Feeling the power of this gun, Xu Ming was sure that it was definitely at the level of "Heavenly Supreme"! Because... it is too much beyond the "superior position"!


    Even Xu Ming felt that even the "Lower Heaven Supreme" was not so strong!


    "As expected of a world-breaking soldier!" Xu Ming secretly said, "With the world-breaking spear, I should be able to rival Langyatian Supreme and Shenyu City Lord!"


    While thinking about it, Xu Ming and the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian almost collided!


    "Huh?" At this moment, the face of the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian suddenly flashed an extremely horrified color - he finally felt the power contained in the shattering gun!


    But it''s too late!


    boom! !


    A collision!


    Xu Ming was safe and sound, but the divine body of the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian was penetrated instantly! Even... Lang Yatian Supreme''s entire divine body collapsed under this shot!


    "I...I...you..." Lang Yatian Supreme wanted to say something, but he could never say it!


    Only one shot, the Supreme Lord of Langyatian, die!


    Kill the Supreme Being in one shot!


    "What!?" Even Xu Ming himself was stunned - he thought that it would be good to be able to suppress the Supreme Lord of Langyatian and the City Lord of Shenyu with the help of the Boundary Breaker Spear; he never thought that he would kill him with a single shot. The Sovereign of Langyatian!


    "too strong!"


    It''s not that Xu Ming is too strong!


    But the Boundary Breaker is too powerful!


    Only then did Xu Ming realize that he underestimated the Boundary Breaker Spear!


    I''m afraid... even at the level of "Breaking the World", they are extremely powerful existences!


    https:


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2046： The History of the Boundary Gun

    ? "Yue''s" clan.


    Everyone was in shock.


    No one thought it would turn out like this...


    One shot!


    Just one shot!


    Xu Ming instantly killed the "Heavenly Supreme" powerhouse!


    Moreover, you must know��Langya Heavenly Sovereign, but the Heavenly Sovereign of the "Eternal Palace"! Compared with the lower-ranked Heavenly Supremes of other forces, they are stronger; but even so, they were killed by Xu Ming with one shot!


    So, what level should Xu Ming''s strength reach?


    ��


    "What!?" City Lord Shenyu naturally fell into deep horror.


    He originally thought that killing Xu Ming this time would definitely be a matter of grasping at his fingertips! If nothing else, Lang Yatian Supreme should be able to kill Xu Ming in one move!


    But now, something unexpected happened!


    And this accident is really big! ��Xu Ming in turn killed the Supreme Being of Langyatian in one move!


    "How is that possible..." City Lord Shenyu looked at Xu Ming in disbelief. No matter how he feels, this is impossible, but it really happened!


    However, how could the eyesight of City Lord Shenyu be ordinary?


    In an instant, he could see the extraordinaryness of the spear in Xu Ming''s hand!


    "This is..." The horror on the face of Shenyu City Lord was even stronger, "Boundary-breaking gun!?"


    The Boundary-Breaking Spear should be considered very famous among the many "Boundary-Breaking Divine Soldiers"!


    One is because, for a long time in the past, the Boundary-Breaking Spear was an "unowned" Boundary-Breaking Weapon! You must know that in the entire universe, almost all the world-shattering weapons are "owned"; an "unowned" world-shattering weapon will naturally attract special attention! And...because the Boundary-Breaking Spear is within the scope of the virtual universe, there are even quite a few Heavenly Supremes, in order to obtain the Boundary-Breaking Spear, they don''t hesitate to reincarnate to fight for that chance!


    The second is because... the "former owner" of the Boundary-Breaking Gun is amazing!


    Yes!


    Amazing!


    The former owner of the Boundary-Breaking Gun is the undisputed number one powerhouse in the "Fourth Cosmos Era" - Kunpeng Dazun!


    One can imagine the popularity of the weapon of the first powerhouse in the "cosmos era", the Boundary Breaker Gun!


    The third is because... the Boundary Breaker Spear is very strong!


    That''s right! Strong!


    Even among the many "Boundary-Breaking Divine Weapons", the Boundary-Breaking Spear is definitely one of the top ones��Xu Ming doesn''t know how powerful the Boundary-Breaking Spear is, but the City Lord Shenyu does!


    Therefore, seeing that the Boundary Breaker Spear was actually in Xu Ming''s hands, the shock of City Lord Shenyu could be imagined.


    However, the Lord of Shenyu City was also a little puzzled: "Didn''t you say... that the Boundary Breaker Spear was obtained by Grandpa Taihao? Why did it appear in Xu Ming''s hands?"


    Father-in-law Taihao...is a "Heaven Supreme" who has embarked on the road of reincarnation!


    At that time, in the world of Jiuzhongtian, Gong Taihao used Xu Ming to start the assessment of the breaking gun! But the funny thing is that in the end, not only did the three treasures, the Boundary Spear, Feng Zhou Ding, and Kun Tu, fall into Xu Ming''s hands, but also the father-in-law Tai Hao became the "Bad Man"!


    The powerhouses in the entire universe thought that the Boundary Breaker Spear was actually obtained by Gong Taihao; they also sent a lot of powerhouses to chase and kill Gong Taihao in the virtual universe. But he didn''t know that what Gong Taihao was sticking to was actually just a "fake".


    Without thinking about it, City Lord Shenyu turned his attention to Xu Ming again.


    "Although the Boundary Breaker Spear is strong, but..." The Lord of Shenyu City looked serious, "but Xu Ming''s strength is not weak! Otherwise, even if the Boundary Breaker Spear is in his hand, he will not be able to move it!"


    Shenyu City Lord judged that Xu Ming should have the strength of "superior position"!


    "Could it be that... on the way here before, the power of the ''high-ranking supreme'' that I felt was Xu Ming?" Shenyu City Lord couldn''t help but think, "It should be! - However, the Boundary-Breaking Spear is worthy of being a Boundary-breaking Spear. Kunpeng Great Venerable''s former weapon! In the hands of a ''superior supreme'', he could kill the ''lower supreme'' with a single shot... Langyatian supreme, although it is not the top among the ''lower supreme supreme''; but , To be able to kill him with one shot, Xu Ming''s attack is at least the most powerful level in the ''Median Heaven Supreme''!"


    This shows that Xu Ming, with the help of the Boundary Breaker Spear, has forcibly raised two great realms in his attack!


    These are not the two great realms of the ordinary supreme and the human supreme level, but the two great realms of the heavenly supreme level!


    You must know that at the "Heavenly Supreme" level, let alone two great realms, even if it is just one realm to conquer, it is very difficult to happen! Only a handful of top geniuses in the entire universe can achieve a new level at the level of "Heavenly Supreme"!


    "However... the death of the Supreme Lord of Langyatian is unfair enough!" Shenyu City Lord couldn''t help thinking.


    Is wrong enough!


    Although Xu Ming has reached the "Median Heavenly Supreme" level in terms of attack by relying on the Boundary Breaker Spear, this does not mean that Xu Ming''s strength has also reached the "Median Heavenly Supreme" level!


    After all, Xu Ming''s defense and other aspects are only at the level of "high-ranking supreme"; it''s just that his attack is very strong!


    Therefore, if the Supreme Lord of Langyatian was a little more careful, he would not have been killed by Xu Ming with a single shot! It can only be said that when the Sovereign of Lang Yatian faced Xu Ming, he was too careless; he never thought that a mere "ordinary supreme" Xu Ming would threaten him. By the time he reacted, it was too late. !


    "But even me, before I know that Xu Ming has the Boundary Breaker Spear, I''m afraid I''ll be as careless as Lang Yatian Supreme!" Shenyu City Lord thought fearfully - fortunately it was Lang Yatian Supreme who shot, if it was him who shot , it may be him who died!


    Thinking of this, City Lord Shenyu couldn''t help but feel fortunate.


    "Huh?" At this time, Xu Ming cast a glance at the City Lord of Shenyu - City Lord of Shenyu and Lang Yatian Supreme came together! Now that the Supreme Being of Langyatian is dead, Xu Ming naturally has to focus on the Lord of Shenyu City!


    Shenyu City Lord was startled, and without any hesitation, he continued, "Xu Ming, although you have the Boundary Breaker in your hands, if we really fight for life and death, I''m not necessarily afraid of you; It will be bigger! However, I don��t want to be your enemy��I just show the way for the Supreme Lord of Lang Yatian, there is no conflict between you and me!��


    The City Lord of Shenyu really did not want to be an enemy of Xu Ming.


    Although he was jealous of the Boundary-Breaking Spear in Xu Ming''s hands, he knew better that with his strength, he could not keep the Boundary-Breaking Spear at all��the Boundary-Breaking Spear was not something that the "Lower Heavenly Supreme" could possess!


    Therefore, even if the Boundary Breaker Spear is in the hands of the God Feather City Lord, it is a misfortune rather than a blessing for him! The City Lord Shenyu is very clear about this, so he will not be the enemy of Xu Ming for the Boundary Breaker Spear!


    Since City Lord Shenyu doesn''t want the Boundary Breaker Spear, then... as he said, there was no conflict between him and Xu Ming before!


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally - he didn''t hear anything, he just believed it Believe it or not, I''m leaving! "Shenyu City Lord said, turned and left - this is the best statement!


    Xu Ming watched City Lord Shenyu leave, but he didn''t make a move!


    Of course, Xu Ming is not afraid of City Lord Shenyu, but, for Xu Ming, there is no benefit to taking action against City Lord Shenyu - there is no treasure in City Lord Shenyu that Xu Ming really wants!


    Therefore, there is no benefit to attacking City Lord Shenyu, and it may expose the "infinite resurrection". In this case, if City Lord Shenyu does not take the initiative to take action against himself, Xu Ming will not take action against City Lord Shenyu!


    Each other''s well water does not make river water!


    but��


    Shenyu City Lord just flew out not far, but suddenly turned around.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2047： few people know

    ? City Lord Shenyu just flew out not too far, but suddenly turned around.


    "Um?"


    Xu Ming immediately became vigilant and was ready to take action at any time.


    "Haha! Don''t be nervous!" Shenyu City Lord smiled, "I have no other intentions, I just want to remind you a word!"


    "What?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Remind you... Be ready for the endless pursuit!" said the Lord of Shenyu City.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ming frowned suddenly.


    Shenyu City Lord said again: "Langya Heavenly Sovereign, but the Heavenly Sovereign of the ''Eternal Palace''! Although he is only the ''Lower Heavenly Sovereign'', you must know that even the ''Higher Heavenly Sovereign'' of other forces would not dare to kill the Eternal Palace. The ''Lower Heaven Supreme''; once killed, he will face the revenge of the Eternal Hall!"


    After a pause, City Lord Shenyu continued: "Eternal Palace, I won''t tell you who is right and who is wrong! Eternal Palace is right; the enemy of Eternal Palace is wrong! What''s more... Lang Yatian Supreme is originally in Eternal Palace. The almighty sent out to kill you, you have killed the Supreme Lord of Langyatian now, how could the Eternal Palace not take revenge? - If I am not mistaken, you are now under the surveillance of Eternal Palace! No matter if you escape to the real universe It is impossible to escape the pursuit of the Eternal Hall!"


    The Eternal Hall is the strongest force in the entire universe!


    none of them!


    So... in the rules of the Eternal Hall, there is no "who is right and who is wrong", only "whoever goes against me will perish"!


    And now, Xu Ming is the person who goes against the Eternal Palace!


    Shenyu City Lord said again: "Don''t look at you have a breaking gun in your hand, you can kill Lang Yatian Supreme with one shot; but in the eyes of the real almighty in the Eternal Palace, you are nothing at all! The Eternal Palace only needs to send out a Being a ''higher heavenly supreme'' can easily kill you!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning deeper.


    He knew that what City Lord Shenyu said was the truth! With his current strength, it is impossible to compete with the "High Heaven Supreme"!


    Once the "High Heaven Supreme" arrives, Xu Ming will be killed without any resistance!


    "Could it be that... it can only be exposed that the ''Infinite Resurrection'' hangs up?" Xu Ming never expected that killing a Langyatian Supreme would lead to so much trouble; if he had known earlier, Xu Ming might not have used the Boundary Breaker, Will choose to expose the "infinite resurrection" hanging!


    After all, exposing only one hole card is better than exposing two hole cards at the same time, right?


    "And..." City Lord Shenyu said again, "Your troubles are not just from the Eternal Hall!"


    "Why?"


    "Do you know the origin of the Boundary Breaker Spear?" asked Shenyu City Lord.


    Xu Ming shook his head.


    The Lord of Shenyu City said: "The Boundary-Breaking Spear is the weapon used by the Great Venerable Kunpeng! The Kunpeng family has always regarded the Boundary-breaking Spear as a treasure of the clan! I am afraid that soon, the Kunpeng Clan will know that the Boundary-breaking Spear is in your hands. , and will come after you! - So, it''s not just the Eternal Palace that is chasing you, but also the Kunpeng family! But..."


    The Lord of Shenyu City sneered: "But... the pursuit of the Kunpeng clan, you don''t have to care too much!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wondered, "Why?"


    "Haha! It''s very simple - because the pursuit of the Eternal Palace will definitely come before the Kunpeng family! And you, it is impossible for you to survive the pursuit of the Eternal Palace!" Shenyu City Lord smiled, "In that case, the Kunpeng family What does it have to do with you? Of course you can ignore it!"


    Shenyu City Lord said, turned and left, his voice drifted in time and space: "Then I wish you... can live for a while longer!"


    Xu Ming fell into deep thought: "It seems that there is indeed trouble!"


    Before, Xu Ming did not expect that just killing a Langyatian Supreme would be equivalent to stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    "Take a step and see a step! Soldiers are coming to block the water and cover the soil!" Xu Ming sighed and said secretly, "If there is really no way, we have to expose the ''infinite resurrection'' and hang it!"


    "Infinite Resurrection" is already Xu Ming''s last trump card!


    Xu Ming really didn''t want to easily expose this last trump card!


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s eyes turned to Yue Qun - even if he continued, Xu Ming had to face the pursuit of the Eternal Hall; but before that, the grievances between him and Yue Qun had to be resolved first!


    ��


    Eternal Temple.


    An eternal existence suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, it seems to reflect the entire universe! In one eye, is the real universe; in the other eye, is the virtual universe!


    "what!?"


    This timeless and eternal existence is murderous in vain.


    "Someone dares to kill the Heavenly Sovereign of my Eternal Hall!?"


    It has been a long time, endless years, and the Heavenly Sovereign who has no Eternal Hall has fallen!


    because��


    Looking at the real universe, no one dares to kill the Heavenly Sovereign of the Eternal Hall!


    Even the "Great Venerable" powerhouses of other forces would not dare to casually kill the Heavenly Sovereign of the Eternal Hall! - You must know that if the Eternal Hall is really willing to pay the price, it even has the ability to kill the "Great Senior"!


    Of course, the status of the Eternal Hall is extremely detached, and it is almost impossible to have any conflict with the great masters of other forces.


    "The one who fell... is the Supreme Lord of Langyatian!" The eternal existence of the ancient times, his expression softened a little, "Fortunately, it is only the ''Lower Heaven Supreme'', if you pay a big price, there may be hope of resurrection!"


    Yes!


    The Eternal Hall even has the means to revive the "Lower Heavenly Sovereign"!


    Of course, this kind of method that is almost contrary to the "rules of the real universe" is undoubtedly extremely expensive, and it may not be successful! Even, because the price is too high, the Eternal Palace may not be willing to resurrect the Supreme Being of Langyatian!


    "Humph! Let me see, who is so daring to kill the Heavenly Sovereign of my Eternal Hall!"


    This eternal existence doesn''t care who is right and who is wrong at all; he only needs to know who killed the Supreme Being of Langyatian and then sent someone to take revenge, that''s all!


    Whoa!


    Eternal existence waved. In front of him, a mechanical ball with an extremely complex secret pattern appeared.


    Every secret pattern on the mechanical ball seems to be the rules of the true universe!


    This... is a world-shattering magic weapon!


    Moreover, among the world-breaking gods, it is also the top treasure! Compared to the Boundary Breaker Spear in Xu Ming''s hands, I''m afraid it won''t be much weaker!


    The eternal existence drives the mechanical sphere.


    Soon, the picture of Xu Ming killing the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian was reflected in the eyes of this eternal existence.


    "Um?"


    Eternal existence soon figured out how Langyatian Supreme died.


    "This person is..." The Eternal Existence was slightly shocked, "Xu Ming!?��He actually came to the real universe?"


    The name "Xu Ming" may not have much fame in the real universe, and few people know it. Like "Jian Yi", if he hadn''t had a grudge against Xu Ming before, he wouldn''t have known the name "Xu Ming" at all.


    but��


    Almost all of the "rare people" who know the name "Xu Ming" are Da Zun!


    Yes!


    Almost all of them are great!


    Don''t forget... It was Xu Ming who killed the Great Senior of the Three Realms!


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2048： The attention of the greats

    ?Don''t forget... It was Xu Ming who killed the Great Senior of the Three Realms!


    "Great Master" powerhouse, almost will not fall!


    In the endless long years of the fifth universe era, there are only two fallen Great Seniors! One is the Great Senior of the Three Realms, and the other is... Gu Hanmo!


    However, Gu Hanmo is not really lost - after all, she succeeded in reincarnation!


    Therefore, in the entire fifth universe era, there is actually only one "Great Master of the Three Realms" who has truly fallen!


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms was beheaded by Xu Ming, and the name "Xu Ming" was naturally well known by the Great Seniors. However... it is only limited to the Great Venerable level; as for the Great Venerable, even the high-ranking Supreme Beings are not qualified to participate in the affairs of the "Great Venerable" level, nor are they qualified to know the true cause of death of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms.


    This has resulted in the fact that the name "Xu Ming" is rarely known, but almost all those who know it are the Great Master!


    As for Jian Yi, he only knew about Xu Ming, but he did not know that Xu Ming killed the Great Master of the Three Realms; otherwise, he would not have dared to send the Supreme Being of Langyatian to deal with Xu Ming!


    "Um?"


    Soon, this eternal existence noticed the spear in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "This is... the Boundary-Breaking Spear? Isn''t the Boundary-Breaking Spear supposed to be in the hands of Grandpa Taihao? Why did it appear in Xu Ming''s hands?" The ancient eternal existence was a little puzzled, "And... why did Xu Ming want to kill me in the Eternal Palace? The Sovereign of Langyatian?"


    This ancient and eternal existence probed again, and quickly figured out the ins and outs of the matter.


    "It turned out to be Jian Yi, who sent Lang Yatian Supreme to kill Xu Ming! But... even if our Eternal Palace first shot Xu Ming, but Xu Ming dared to kill my Eternal Palace''s Heavenly Supreme, he should die!"


    Eternal Palace, will not tell people right or wrong!


    If you dare to kill the Supreme Being of Eternal Palace, you should die for your sins!


    It''s that simple!


    "Innocence!" the eternal existence shouted to the void.


    In an instant, a black-robed "Supreme Heavenly Supreme" appeared and bowed respectfully: "Great Lord!"


    "This causal line, you take it!" This ancient and eternal existence directly peeled off a causal line from the mechanical sphere; this causal line is exactly where Xu Ming is always connected, "Go! Ming beheaded, and brought the Boundary Breaker Spear back to the Eternal Hall!"


    Although Xu Ming beheaded the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, in the eyes of the Great Venerables - it was just the "will of the universe" that used Xu Ming''s hand to kill the Great Venerable of the Three Realms; he would not think that Xu Ming possessed the beheading. The strength of the great lord.


    Therefore, the eternal existence of the Eternal Hall did not even plan to deal with Xu Ming personally, but only sent a "higher heavenly supreme"; because according to his judgment, to deal with Xu Ming, a "higher heavenly supreme" It''s more than enough!


    "Yes!" Wu Xie Tian Supreme took the order.


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t expect that just beheading a "Lower Heavenly Supreme" would have such a big impact, even... It was even more serious than what Shenyu City Lord told him, and it directly caused the existence of the "Great Venerable" level. attention!


    Xu Ming would never have thought that once the Boundary Breaker Spear was used in the real universe, it would be impossible to hide from the Kunpeng family!


    Just when Xu Ming used the Boundary Breaker Spear...


    Thunder Extermination.


    The leader of the Kunpeng clan "Kunyu Dazun" opened his eyes instantly!


    "It''s a Boundary Breaker!"


    "I feel the cause and effect of the Boundary-Breaking Gun, which has appeared in the real universe!"


    The Great Senior Kunyu was suddenly shocked: "Could it be that Gong Taihao came to the real universe? Impossible... Gong Taihao should not dare to come to the real universe!"


    Immediately, Great Senior Kunyu''s spiritual thoughts spread wildly in the direction of the cause and effect he felt.


    The time and space of the real universe is extremely terrifying to suppress! Even... even the Spiritual Mind of the Great Senior cannot cover the entire real universe! However, if the spiritual sense is condensed into a line and extended in one or several directions, it can extend to any corner of the real universe!


    But now, Great Venerable Kunyu''s Spiritual Mind, like a tentacle, spreads in the direction of cause and effect at a speed that cannot be limited by time and space.


    Soon, Kunyu Dazun''s spiritual thoughts arrived at Xu Ming''s place.


    "Huh?" Kunyu Dazun was also taken aback, "Xu Ming? When did he come to the real universe? Why is the Boundary-Breaking Gun in his hand? Also... Since the Boundary-Breaking Gun is in his hand, then the Kun map And Feng Zhou Ding, is it also in his hands?"


    Great Senior Kunyu looked suspiciously, but did not make a sound.


    And Xu Ming, naturally, could not perceive that he was being watched by a great being.


    "The Boundary-Breaking Spear is the treasure of our Kunpeng Clan! Although... the Great Senior level, the Boundary-Breaking Spear cannot be used; however, it should be controlled by the Heavenly Sovereign of our Kunpeng Clan!"


    The Boundary Breaker Spear was once the weapon of Kunpeng Great Venerable!


    However, Kunpeng Dazun has left restrictions on the Boundary Breaker Spear, and it is impossible to touch the Boundary Breaker Spear at the Great Senior level. Otherwise, the Boundary Breaker Spear would have been taken away by the Fallen Demon Lord for so long in the virtual universe.


    "And Kuntu and Fengzhou Ding are also very important treasures to our Kunpeng family!"


    In other words, Xu Ming probably has three treasures that make the Kunpeng family feel important!


    "But..." Great Senior Kunyu frowned again and thought, "Even if I go with Tian Zhizun now, I will not be able to win the Boundary-Breaking Spear! After all, the Eternal Domain is the absolute sphere of influence of the Eternal Hall; since the Boundary-breaking Spear appears In the Eternal Domain, the Eternal Palace is absolutely not allowed to be interfered by other forces!"


    The Kunpeng family believed that the Boundary Breaker should belong to them! However, this is just what the Kunpeng family thinks so! - Eternal Palace doesn''t think so!


    Kunyu Dazun couldn''t help feeling depressed!


    Go to the Eternal Domain and compete with the Eternal Palace for the Boundary-Breaking Gun? I''m afraid... as soon as he appeared in the Eternal Domain, he was besieged by the Great Venerables of the Eternal Palace!


    In terms of strength, the Kunpeng family, which has been weakened, is far inferior to the Eternal Palace!


    "But..." Kunyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he had a countermeasure, "What if many great masters entered the Eternal Domain together?"


    Thinking of this, the Great Venerable Kunyu spread his spiritual thoughts one after another to the places where many Great Venerables were located; many of them still had grievances with Xu Ming.


    "Everyone!" Great Senior Kunyu shouted directly.


    "Oh? It''s the Great Senior Kunyu!"


    "Kunyu Dazun, I don''t know why you are looking for us?"


    Kunyu Dazun continued: "Xu Ming has come to the real universe! Are you interested?"


    "what?"


    "Xu Ming has come to the real universe?"


    "How did you know? Why didn''t I get any news?"


    "Where is he now?"


    All the great respects, especially the great masters who have grievances with Xu Ming, how can they not be interested in Xu Ming? Even, many great masters want to capture Xu Ming and study it carefully, what means does Xu Ming have!


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength in the virtual universe far exceeds the absolute limit of the virtual universe! This is very unreasonable!


    "Want to know where Xu Ming is?" Kunyu Dazun laughed, "I can tell you about Xu Ming, but...you have to promise me a condition first!"


    The condition of Kunyu Dazun is very simple - he is not interested in Xu Ming, but he is interested in the Boundary Breaker Spear in Xu Ming''s hand, as well as the Kuntu and Feng Zhou Ding that may exist!


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2049： No way to heaven, no way to earth

    "Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming dares to come to the real universe?"


    "The Boundary Breaker Spear is actually in Xu Ming''s hands?"


    ��


    The news of Xu Ming''s appearance in the real universe had spread to the Great Venerable level almost instantly.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another, the will of the Great Venerable spread in the direction of Xu Ming.


    Soon, Xu Ming was surrounded by the will of the Great Venerables.


    Although there is not much coercion even for the will of the Great Venerables because of the endless time and space; however, dozens of Great Venerables are watching at the same time, and many of them are Great Venerables who have enmity with Xu Ming. The surrounding time and space inevitably feel oppressive.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    A series of strange and detached voices lingered around Xu Ming.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie...Xu Ming, your courage is really not small! I didn''t expect that you would actually dare to come to the real universe!"


    "Xu Ming... Since you''ve arrived in the real universe, you shouldn''t let us knead it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    ��


    Feeling the gazes and ridicule of the great elders, Xu Ming''s face was ugly. He really did not expect that using the Boundary Breaker to kill the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian would cause such a big trouble.


    "Hahaha...Xu Ming, you''re finished! You''re finished!" Yue Qun knew that Xu Ming couldn''t let him go, so he didn''t ask for mercy at all, and directly mocked Xu Ming.


    "I don''t know if it''s finished, but you... definitely finished!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, dropped his gun, and instantly killed Yue Qun.


    As for the other members of the Yuezhi clan, Xu Ming did not do anything. After all, the other clansmen and Xu Ming had almost no grudges, and no matter what, they were also the Moon Demon''s clan; since the Moon Demon didn''t want to kill the same clan, Xu Ming was too lazy to kill.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said with the Moon Demon.


    He wants to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    call out-


    Xu Ming took the Moon Demon and left quickly.


    only��


    No matter where Xu Ming flies, the spiritual thoughts of each Great Venerable are like flashlights, always shining on Xu Ming.


    "Escape?" The spirits of the great lords converging together, burst into laughter.


    One by one, the Great Venerable, like a giant, looked down at the little ants crawling on the ground.


    "Escape? You can escape!"


    "Haha... If this can make you escape, don''t we, the Great Venerable, all practice on dogs?"


    "Naive ants!"


    One after another, the Great Seniors even "negotiated" how to deal with Xu Ming directly in front of Xu Ming.


    "Now, the Eternal Palace has sent Wu Xie Tian Supreme to kill Xu Ming!"


    "Supreme Wuxie Heaven, among the ''Supreme Heavenly Sovereign'', can be called the top! Since he shot, even if Xu Ming has the Boundary Spear in his hand, he will definitely die, there is no suspense!"


    "Everyone!" At this time, Kunyu Dazun said, "Xu Ming will die, this is an inevitable thing, it makes no difference whether you see it or not! I told you about Xu Ming, not for you to come to the show. Instead, let you help me to retrieve the treasure of our Kunpeng clan!"


    "Master Kunyu, don''t worry!"


    "That''s right! Our Great Seniors can''t use this Boundary Breaker Spear, so we won''t be interested! Since we agreed to help you retrieve the Boundary Breaker Spear, our Great Venerables will do our best!"


    "Yes! Besides, we don''t just want Xu Ming to die! It''s better to capture Xu Ming alive and see what secrets he has!"


    "right!"


    "Since that''s the case, which of our great masters will take action and go to capture Xu Ming?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming''s expression suddenly changed - if the Great Senior really shot himself and came to capture him, then Xu Ming might not have the strength to resist!


    But then, another Great Venerable said:


    "It''s not right! The Great Venerable of the Eternal Hall did not make a move, but just sent the Supreme Heavenly Supreme; if any of our Great Venerables took action, I am afraid that the Great Venerable of the Eternal Hall will also take action!"


    "Indeed! If the Great Venerable of the Eternal Hall takes action, then things will escalate; maybe, he will be enmity with the Eternal Hall! Moreover... Eternal Domain, but the absolute territory of the Eternal Hall; in the Eternal Domain to face the Great Venerable of the Eternal Hall. , just asking for trouble!"


    "I don''t want to quarrel with the Eternal Palace because of this!"


    Eternal Hall!


    These three words, in the real universe, have absolute deterrent power!


    Enough to make the "Great Senior" fear it!


    Even... even the Great Senior of the "Dao Realm" dare not provoke the Eternal Hall! - You must know that the Great Master of the "Tao Realm" can act on behalf of the will of the universe!


    Even if you can act on behalf of the will of the universe, you must be afraid of the "Eternal Palace"! It can be seen how tyrannical the Eternal Hall is!


    What an incredible existence is the "Eternal Great Venerable" who founded the Eternal Hall!


    "Then send the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign to go!"


    "That''s right! The Eternal Palace sent the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, then we will also send the High Heavenly Sovereign! I believe that the Eternal Palace is not willing to upgrade the battle to the level of ''Great Venerable''! As long as it is a battle at the level of ''Heavenly Supreme'', That''s just normal friction, it doesn''t matter much!"


    "Yes!"


    In the real universe... the conflict at the level of "Great Venerable" and the level of "Heavenly Supreme" have completely different meanings!


    For the top forces, the conflict at the "Heavenly Supreme" level is just a petty fight; while the conflict at the "Great Supreme" level is just a face-to-face!


    There is no Great Senior who wants to tear his face with the Eternal Hall; but if you make a little trouble, you can make a trouble!


    "Then all of our great masters will send the upper heavenly supreme!"


    "Yes! They have sent the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign! In the end, whether Xu Ming was beheaded by the Eternal Palace or captured by us; whether the Boundary-breaking Spear was taken away by the Eternal Palace or fell into the hands of the Kunpeng clan, it all depends on his ability. And chance - Kunyu Dazun, is this okay?"


    "Yes!" said the Great Venerable Kunyu, "As long as all of you send the Supreme Heavenly Supreme, the Eternal Palace will definitely not be able to compete with you!"


    ��


    The conversations of these great elders all sounded directly in the time and space around Xu Ming, and they were all deliberately told to Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming understood it too - it seemed that the Kunyu Great Venerable of the Kunpeng clan had called the other Great Venerables to deal with him.


    "Kunyu Dazun..." Xu Ming remembered that he, the Kunpeng clan and Kunyu Dazun should have no grudges. Since it''s not because of grievances, it''s because of the Boundary Breaker Spear on him!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "The Kunpeng clan must think that the Boundary-breaking Spear, Feng Zhou Ding, and Kuntu are the treasures of their clan! But... these treasures, since they are my inheritance, have nothing to do with them. relation?"


    If these three treasures really should belong to the Kunpeng family; then, at the beginning, Kunpeng Da Zun would leave these three treasures directly in the Kunpeng family, and why would they stay in the virtual universe?


    It can be seen... Kunpeng Dazun doesn''t really want the Kunpeng family to get these three treasures!


    However, these are not issues that Xu Ming needs to consider now.


    At this time, Xu Ming was facing an extremely difficult situation - the spiritual senses of the great venerables had been monitoring his every move! This made it impossible for Xu Ming to escape from the eyes of the great lords no matter where he fled!


    "Feng Zhou Ding can hide my causal line and make me directly become another person..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    It''s like "transformation".


    Once transformed, even the Great Senior, it is difficult to recognize Xu Ming.


    But the problem is��Xu Ming is being watched by the spirits of all the great lords! Playing "Transformation" under the eyes of all the greats


    Moreover, as long as Xu Ming "transforms", the other great masters can immediately confirm that in addition to the "Boundary Breaker Spear", Xu Ming also has "Feng Zhou Ding".


    "I can''t escape the minds of the great masters..."


    "I can''t change myself into another person..."


    Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling a little helpless.


    "Although... the Great Venerables won''t take action against me personally! But even if it''s the ''High Heaven Supreme'', it''s not something I can handle now!"


    Xu Ming really felt that there was no way to heaven and no way to earth!


    "Could it be that... the ''infinite resurrection'' can only be exposed?" Xu Ming was ready to reveal the last trump card, "I don''t know...the ''infinite resurrection'' hanging, what kind of effect will it have!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2050： Suicide casually?

    ? "Infinite Resurrection" is almost Xu Ming''s last trump card!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming put away the boundary-breaking gun directly.


    Because of the "Dao Realm Contract", once the Boundary Breaker Spear is put away, it will directly enter a special time and space; in this way, even if Xu Ming dies, no one else will be able to get the Boundary Breaker Spear!


    "In this way, I won''t be afraid that the Boundary Breaker Spear will be lost!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Even if I die, I''ve only exposed the trump card of ''Infinite Resurrection'', and I won''t lose much else!"


    Now that he is ready to reveal his last trump card, Xu Ming naturally wants to minimize his losses!


    Like a boundary-breaking gun, it is absolutely impossible to fall into the hands of others.


    "What!?" Great Senior Kunyu was shocked when he saw it, "It''s the Taoist contract! Xu Ming directly stored the shattering gun back into the Taoist contract!"


    This will not work!


    How do you get the Boundary Pistol?


    "You can''t kill Xu Ming! You have to capture it alive!" Great Senior Kunyu continued, "Only then can we force him to hand over the Boundary Breaker Spear!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The other Great Seniors sneered, "Don''t worry! I won''t let Xu Ming die so easily!"


    "Haha! Ridiculous! He thought that if he hid the Boundary Breaker Spear, we would have nothing to do with him?"


    "If he honestly handed over the treasures such as the Boundary Breaker Gun, we might be able to make him die happily! Now... hum! There are too many things that are more terrifying than death! Xu Ming will just wait. Enjoy!"


    "That''s right! When he''s almost done enjoying it, he will naturally hand over treasures such as the Boundary Breaker Gun!"


    The Great Venerables did not let Xu Ming hear these conversations. After all...they were worried that Xu Ming would commit suicide in fright after listening to it! In that case, all of their great lords will be busy working in vain! And the Kunpeng family will never be able to get the Boundary Breaking Spear, as well as the possible Feng Zhou Cauldron and Kun Tu!


    ��


    suicide?


    Xu Ming really planned to commit suicide under the eyes of the great masters!


    He had just found out with Xiaohang, what kind of effect the "Infinite Resurrection" hanging is! -Because of the "infinite resurrection" relationship, after Xu Ming died, he would not really die! His will will exist in an extremely special state; this "special state" is not only invisible to the great masters, but even...even the will of the universe and the rules of the true universe can''t be detected!


    The power of "Invincible Plug-In Ultimate Edition" is not for fun!


    is really strong!


    Invincible!


    In other words... After Xu Ming died, no one would know that Xu Ming was still alive!


    and��


    After his death, Xu Ming, who exists in a special state, can''t move his body by himself, but he can decide when he will be "resurrected"! For example, if Xu Ming wants to wait ten years and eight years to be resurrected, then he will be resurrected after ten years and eight years; if Xu Ming wants to wait for ten eras to be resurrected, then he will be resurrected after ten eras!


    and��


    Xu Ming doesn''t have to be resurrected at the same place! He can choose freely, and within a period of time before his death, any "space-time coordinate point" that he has appeared will be resurrected!


    For example, now, if Xu Ming committed suicide, then he could wait ten or eight years before being resurrected in Shenyu City, or resurrected in Qinghai City... It is impossible for other great masters to know when Xu Ming was resurrected! Unless I see Xu Ming next time!


    "Invincible!"


    With the "infinite resurrection" hanging, Xu Ming can really be fearless!


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t be too arrogant or too arrogant! After all, Xu Ming didn''t know what means the Great Venerables had. What if a certain Great Venerable happened to have the means to restrain "infinite resurrection"? ��For example, the Eternal Hall, even the powerhouse with the cultivation of "Lower Heavenly Supreme" can be resurrected! If the Great Senior of Eternal Hall had nothing to do and ran over to resurrect Xu Ming, wouldn''t Xu Ming be directly held in his hand by the Great Senior of Eternal Hall?


    So, keep a low profile!


    Don''t be too arrogant and arrogant!


    "Then... find a place with better feng shui, and commit suicide first!" Xu Ming secretly said - he didn''t want to wait until the high heavenly supreme killed him, and then died, there might be some danger!


    Moreover, although each of the great masters deliberately whispered in Xu Ming''s ear, only the "superior heavenly supreme" to deal with Xu Ming, and there is no "big master" level powerhouse, but how does Xu Ming know whether it is true or not?


    What if those great masters deliberately fooled Xu Ming? What if there is a "Great Master" to deal with Xu Ming? - Of course, Xu Ming thought too much about this! There is really no Great Senior, come over to deal with him! After all, from the point of view of other Great Venerables, it is more than enough to send the "High Heaven Supreme" to deal with Xu Ming!


    "Moon Demon!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted, "Let''s just let it go!"


    "Huh?" Moon Demon was startled, "Why?"


    "Because... the feng shui here is good!" Xu Ming suddenly smiled strangely, and deliberately said to the Great Venerables, "I can''t deal with the Supreme Heavenly Supreme! Rather than waiting for those High Heavenly Supremes to judge me , it''s better... I''ll give myself a treat! I''m going to die here!"


    "Xu Ming, you..." The Moon Demon understood��Xu Ming planned to commit suicide!


    The Great Seniors were stunned when they heard it.


    Kunyu Dazun couldn''t help but persuade: "Xu Ming, don''t think about it! It''s better to die than live!"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming laughed, "I''m not stupid! You didn''t intend to let me live!"


    "Xu Ming!" a cold voice shouted coldly, "Don''t think that you committed suicide, we will have nothing to do with you! As long as you are willing to pay some price, we can still resurrect you from the real river of time. When the time comes... hum! We will make your life worse than death! You should be honest, we can make you die happily!"


    Resurrect me from the real river of time?


    Xu Ming was stunned��he had never thought of this before!


    "It seems... after committing suicide, we must go to a farther place to revive as soon as possible!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "By that time, I have already been resurrected, and they will not be able to resurrect me from the real river of time! "


    After all, if Xu Ming is already in a "alive" state, then there must be no way to resurrect another Xu Ming - the paradox of cause and effect, this kind of thing is not allowed to happen!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming was completely unafraid.


    "Resurrect me?" Xu Ming sneered loudly, "Don''t think I don''t know, there must be a price to revive me from the real river of time, right? And it may not be able to be resurrected successfully! Otherwise... you will also Don''t threaten me, let me not commit suicide! Hahahaha..."


    What Xu Ming said was absolutely correct!


    Want to resurrect a strong man from the real river of time, easier said than done? Especially someone like Xu Ming, who is not only powerful, but also obviously has countless secrets hidden in his body, the difficulty of resurrection is even higher!


    even��


    Reviving Xu Ming was even more difficult than resurrecting a Heavenly Supreme!


    "You..." As soon as Xu Ming said these words, all the Great Venerables were a little speechless - they did not expect that Xu Ming would choose suicide so decisively!


    "Moon Demon, just leave by yourself!" Xu Ming said again, "As the Great Venerables, I''m too lazy to take action against you!"


    "I..." Of course the Moon Demon knew that those Great Seniors existed and had no interest in taking action against him at all; however, seeing Xu Ming about to commit suicide, how could the Moon Demon bear to leave? - After all, she owes Xu Ming a lot!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said, "It doesn''t make sense for you to stay here!"


    "I..." Of course the Moon Demon knew that what Xu Ming said was true, he gritted his teeth, "Xu Ming, I''m leaving..."


    As he said that, a flash of determination flashed in the eyes of the Moon Demon, and he was about to turn around and leave! But she had already made up her mind that when she became stronger, she would definitely "revenge" Xu Ming - of course, the revenge in her heart was not to kill a certain Great Venerable or demolish the Eternal Hall, she knew I don''t have that power! But at least, the Moon Demon has decided that even if he fights for his life in the future, he will kill some of those Great Seniors'' subordinates!


    Kill a few, count a few!


    It can be regarded as revenge for Xu Ming!


    "Go!" Xu Ming was very calm - he just "suicide" casually he will be resurrected when he turns around, why not calm down?


    Moreover, Xu Ming has already planned that after resurrection, he will use Feng Zhou Ding to transform himself into another person, and then come back to the Moon Demon to explore the treasures of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s eyes turned fierce, and he was ready to explode!


    "Humph! Twenty seconds later, he''s still a good guy!"


    but��


    Just when Xu Ming was about to commit suicide, a sound transmission sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind - this sound transmission obviously came from a certain Great Senior, otherwise, it would be impossible not to be discovered by other Great Seniors!


    And... the owner of this sound transmission is actually a female Great Venerable!


    "This is...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2051： pig mate

    "This is...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This is a female Great Venerable, but not Gu Hanmo.


    However, what made Xu Ming stunned was the voice transmission of the female Great Venerable: "Xu Ming? I remember that among the Yuezhi, there seems to be a key to the treasure of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms! With your strength, It shouldn''t be difficult to get that treasure key; even if you forcibly break the seal formation in the Yue Clan''s land, it shouldn''t be difficult!"


    The Treasure Key of the Great Master of the Three Realms?


    All the Great Venerables only knew that Xu Ming used the World Breaker Spear to kill the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian; but they did not know that before that, the Moon Demon beside Xu Ming had already obtained the Treasure Key of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms.


    The mysterious female Great Venerable continued his voice transmission: "If you can get the treasure key, you can go to the universe opened up by the Great Venerable of the Three Realms! Other Great Venerables cannot enter that universe; if you can enter the Great Venerable of the Three Realms Zun''s universe, then, the spiritual thoughts of other Da Zun can no longer lock you in!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but light up.


    "However..." the mysterious female Great Venerable continued, "Other Heavenly Supremes can also rely on the treasure key to enter the universe of the Three Realms Great Venerable! But...the higher the cultivation base and the stronger the strength, the more dangerous it is to enter it! Therefore, the Supreme Heavenly Venerate almost dare not enter!"


    Listening to the meaning of this mysterious female Great Senior, the number of "treasure keys" of the Three Realms Great Senior seems to be quite large! But because it is more dangerous, no Heavenly Supreme is willing to activate the treasure key and enter the universe of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms.


    But it''s okay to think about it!


    After all, like Yuezhi, in the real universe, it can only be regarded as a small force; however, there is no Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse who came to Yuezhi to capture the treasure key. It can be seen that the treasure key of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms is not a very rare thing in the real universe; otherwise, it would have been taken away by the Heavenly Sovereign powerhouse long ago, so where would it be Xu Ming''s turn?


    "The Great Venerable can''t enter? The Supreme Heavenly Venerate hardly dares to enter?" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened - doesn''t that mean that as long as he activates the Treasure Key and enters the universe of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, he will be able to take refuge?


    Of course, it would be better not to expose the "infinite resurrection"!


    As for leaving the universe of the Three Realms Great Venerable, what should I do? - This is not something Xu Ming needs to worry about now!


    Xu Ming now, as long as he gets rid of the locks of the spiritual sense of the great respects first!


    "There is one more thing to remind you!" The mysterious female Great Senior said again, "After entering the universe of the Three Realms Great Senior, try not to use the Breaker Spear, otherwise it will also cause trouble!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming remembered this sentence.


    "Who is Your Excellency? Why did you tell me so much?" Xu Ming asked the female Great Venerable''s spiritual sense through voice transmission.


    "Who am I... You don''t need to ask any more!" said the mysterious woman, "Hurry up and go to Yuezhi to grab that treasure key! Whether you can escape this disaster depends on your own good fortune! "


    After speaking, the mysterious female Great Venerable stopped talking.


    Xu Ming thought about it and decided to believe the other party - after all, whether the other party said it was true or not, wouldn''t you know if you tried it yourself? If you deceive yourself, then after you activate the treasure key and enter the universe of the Great Master of the Three Realms, it is not too late to commit suicide!


    Moreover, for some unknown reason, Xu Ming could feel that this mysterious female grandmaster would not deceive himself.


    "The key to the treasure..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at the Moon Demon��the key to the treasure was in the Moon Demon''s hands!


    "Moon Demon!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted.


    "What''s wrong, Xu Ming?" The Moon Demon, who was about to turn away with a determined face, stopped immediately.


    "The treasure key of the Great Master of the Three Realms is in your hands, right?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" Moon Demon was taken aback for a moment, "That key can allow us to escape the minds of the great lords?��Yes! In any case, you can try it!"


    Having said that, the Moon Demon directly took out the treasure key of the Great Senior of the Three Realms.


    On the treasure key, there is an aura that transcends time and space.


    The spiritual thoughts of the great lords have been locked in the space and time around Xu Ming. When the Moon Demon took out the treasure key of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, the expressions of the Great Venerables suddenly changed.


    "This is��"


    "How could they have the treasure key of the Great Senior of the Three Realms?"


    "I remember... it seems that in Yuezhi, there is a treasure key!"


    "That''s right! Xu Ming was in the Yue Clan''s land just now, right? Could it be that... he went to the Yue Clan''s land for the treasure key of the Great Senior of the Three Realms?"


    "not good!"


    As soon as they saw the treasure key of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, all the Great Venerables shouted "not good".


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said, looking at the Moon Demon.


    "Okay!" The Moon Demon directly motivated the treasure key!


    A treasure key can carry two people at the same time and enter the universe of the Great Master of the Three Realms!


    hum��


    Suddenly, an aura that transcended time and space enveloped Xu Ming and the Moon Demon. A time-space tunnel leading to the universe of the Three Realms Dazun is being established!


    If the Great Senior was by his side, it would be possible to interrupt this time-space tunnel; but now, all the Great Seniors are infinitely far away from Xu Ming, so it is impossible to interrupt the time-space tunnel, and they can only watch.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, and said in his heart, "I and the Great Master are really destined! I killed the Great Master of the Three Realms in the virtual universe, but the relics left by the Great Master of the Three Realms in the real universe actually saved me once! "


    Although, even without the treasure key of the Great Senior of the Three Realms, Xu Ming should be able to escape this catastrophe! However, it would be great to not expose the "infinite resurrection" link!


    boom! !


    A time-space tunnel suddenly formed.


    Xu Ming has even sensed the time and space of the universe of the Great Master of the Three Realms through the time-space tunnel.


    "Everyone, I''ll let you all work in vain!" Xu Ming smiled, and together with the Moon Demon, following the gravitational force of the time-space tunnel, they were sucked into the universe of the Three Realms Great Venerable.


    As for the great respect, they could only watch, but could not stop them at all.


    "hateful!"


    "Damn it!"


    "I didn''t expect that this would make Xu Ming run away!"


    In the eyes of the great masters, when Xu Ming arrived in the real universe, he was as weak as an ant!


    The great lords seemed to be giants, squatting on the ground and watching around Xu Ming, the ant! Who would have thought that Xu Ming, the ant, could escape!


    "That idiot of the Great Senior of the Three Realms!"


    "That''s right! That idiot of the Great Senior of the Three Realms! Even if he dies, he can''t die cleanly, and he will cause us trouble!"


    Immediately, the Great Senior couldn''t help but curse.


    In their opinion, the Great Senior of the Three Realms is simply a "pig teammate"! Even after his death, he helped Xu Ming��this is not a pig teammate What else could it be?


    "Everyone, don''t be impatient!" At this time, another Great Venerable said, "At our Great Venerable level, in our eyes, the entire universe is just that big! The universe of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms is only a special independence of the universe. Time and space are all; even if Xu Ming can escape, where can he escape to? - Killing Xu Ming is only a matter of time, why should you care too much?"


    "That''s right! This time, let Xu Ming escape into the universe of the Great Master of the Three Realms first! Could it be that he never comes out? And... at least we already know that Xu Ming has now come to the real universe!"


    "Humph! When Xu Ming leaves the universe of the Three Realms Great Venerable, it will be his death!"


    "Haha! Why wait until then? Could it be that we can''t send someone into the universe of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms?"


    All the Great Venerables began to plan, preparing to send some Heavenly Supremes into the universe of the Three Realms Great Venerables. On the one hand, it is to capture Xu Ming, or to kill Xu Ming, to capture the divine weapon of the world-breaking warrior; on the other hand, it is also to try to see if he can take the opportunity to obtain some treasures left by the Great Venerable of the Three Realms.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2052： sad father-in-law

    ? Virtual universe.


    Nine Heavens World.


    A squat old man was walking in a small town.


    Although this old man is not very good-looking, it is clear that the masters in the small town respect him very much. As he walked, from time to time a master bowed slightly to him to show respect.


    Sudden-


    The eyes of the old man burst into flames!


    boom!


    The entire body of the old man exploded with a bang, turning into a streamer and flying towards the sky.


    Above the sky, several incomparably mighty voices resounded.


    "Master Taihao!"


    "Master Taihao, don''t run away!"


    The hunched old man just now was exactly what Gong Taihao disguised.


    Grandpa Taihao, when he was in the real universe in his previous life, he was a "superior **** of heaven"! Even in the real universe, he is a top powerhouse!


    However, Mrs. Hao has big ambitions! In order to get the Boundary-Breaking Spear, he even gave up the cultivation of the "High Heaven Supreme", reincarnated into the virtual universe, entered the Jiuzhongtian, and captured the Boundary-Breaking Spear.


    In the eyes of Gong Taihao, his plan has been successful, and the boundary-breaking gun is already in his hands! Next, all he needs to do is how to keep the Boundary Breaker Spear.


    only��


    Grandpa Taihao didn''t know that the boundary-breaking gun in his hand was actually a "fake".


    And he, because of a fake product, has been hunted down by many powerful people for a long time! Even Gong Taihao didn''t dare to leave the Jiuzhongtian world, because as soon as he arrived in the virtual universe, I am afraid that top-level supreme powerhouses would come to deal with him; with Gong Taihao''s current strength, he couldn''t handle it!


    "Master Taihao, stop! Don''t run away!"


    A mighty voice resounded through the sky.


    "Hahahaha..." Gong Taihao turned into a streamer and fled quickly, while laughing up to the sky, "Want me not to run away? Don''t think about it! Hehehehe! Want to get the boundary-breaking gun in my hand? - Go back and tell your masters, impossible!"


    "Master Taihao, we are not here this time for the Boundary Breaker Spear!" said the mighty voice again.


    "Isn''t it for the Boundary Spear?" Grandpa Taihao laughed even harder, "Are you coaxing a three-year-old child? - You are not for the Boundary Spear, are you here to have a romantic relationship with me?"


    "Master Taihao, stop! We want to tell you something!" The mighty voice continued, "The boundary-breaking gun in your hand is actually a fake, a counterfeit!"


    "Haha... Another trick to trick me?" Grandpa Taihao didn''t believe it, of course, he laughed, "Is it a fake, don''t I have any points in my heart?"


    "We really don''t need to lie to you! If it''s unsurprising, the boundary-breaking gun in your hand should be a fake at the level of ''Heavenly Supreme Divine Weapon''; it''s just that your cultivation base is too low to judge!" The mighty voice Said, "Because... the real Boundary Breaking Gun has already appeared in the real universe!"


    Grandpa Taihao still didn''t believe it, turned into a streamer and flew away: "Let''s lie to the ghost!"


    call out-


    Gong Taihao was a "superior heavenly supreme" powerhouse in his previous life, so he naturally had many means. After using a few secret skills, he disappeared directly into the sky.


    Above the sky, those mighty voices were speechless.


    "Sure enough, Mrs. Hao thought we lied to him!"


    "Speechless... We just came to tell him that we won''t be chasing him in the future! By the way, let him know that he can go back to the real universe, and no one will deal with him! Unexpectedly, he didn''t believe it at all, and directly used his secret skills. Ran��"


    "What about trust between people?"


    "Forget it! Since the father-in-law doesn''t believe it, no matter how much we say, it''s useless, let''s go! Let him continue to live a life of hiding!"


    A few expansive voices, they ignored the grandfather Taihao��they had no friendship with the grandfather, and this time they just kindly came to remind the grandfather. Since the father-in-law doesn''t believe it, they are naturally too lazy to say more.


    Anyway, it''s not them who are hiding in the east!


    ��


    call out-


    beyond time and space.


    When Gong Taihao landed again, he had already turned into a handsome white-faced little boy��the reason why he was able to hide until now without being caught has a lot to do with his secret art of change and disguise.


    After all, it''s not easy for other powerhouses to find Gong Taihao once! And usually, once the father-in-law is discovered, he will not give the enemy a chance to form a siege at all, and he will just run away first.


    "Ha! Those idiots just wanted to fool me!" Grandpa Taihao sneered, "It''s just that their tricks are a little too clumsy! They actually said that my Boundary Breaker Spear was a fake! - Ha! If my The Boundary Breaker Spear is a fake, so why did the main continent of the Eternal Battlefield disappear immediately after I got the Boundary Breaker Spear? You know, that main continent is just a small part of the Boundary Breaker Spear!"


    Grandpa Taihao believed that the boundary-breaking gun in his hand was absolutely "authentic"!


    "Want to lie to me? Ha! A bunch of idiots, still too young!"


    Grandpa Taihao couldn''t help but conjured up a folding fan and fanned it proudly; with his current image, he appeared graceful.


    "Huh?" But at this moment, Gong Taihao received a summons.


    This message came from his friend who was in the real universe in his previous life, and he was also a heavenly supreme: "Master Taihao, don''t hide, you can return to the real universe!"


    "What do you mean?" Gong Taihao couldn''t help but startled.


    "The Boundary-Breaking Spear has already appeared in the real universe!" said the friend, "The Boundary-Breaking Spear in your hand is a fake!"


    "What!?" Eunuch Taihao''s eyes were suddenly straightened - this friend of his, who was able to support each other in life and death, naturally wouldn''t lie to him.


    But Grandpa Taihao still couldn''t believe it! After all, for hundreds of millions of epochs, he has even walked on the edge of life and death many times in order to defend the Boundary-Breaking Spear; now he is told that the Boundary-Breaking Spear in his hand is a fake, how can he be willing to believe it?


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Grandpa Taihao shouted.


    "It''s true!" Friends can naturally understand Gong Taihao''s almost berserk mood now, "Almost all the Great Seniors have seen that, Xu Ming used the Boundary Breaker Spear to instantly kill Lang Yatian in the Eternal Hall with the strength of a ''high-ranking supreme''. Supreme!"


    "Langya Heaven Supreme?" Grandpa Taihao knew that Langya Heaven Supreme was just a "Lower Heaven Supreme". But Gong Taihao also knew that if he wanted to cross the gap between "high-ranking supreme beings" and "lower-ranking heavenly supreme beings", he would have to have a world-breaking magic weapon!


    In other words... the boundary-breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand should be real!


    Boundary-breaking gun, only one! Since the boundary-breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand is real, then the one in his hand is fake!


    "I..." Gong Taihao almost had the urge to vomit blood - after doing it for a long time, he took the blame for Xu Ming for hundreds of millions of years! All the great powers sent people to hunt him down, but the real world-breaking gun was actually in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "And..." the friend said again, "Kuntu and Feng Zhou Ding are also very likely in Xu Ming''s hands! So... you can return to the real universe No one will chase and kill them. yours!"


    "I��"


    boom! !


    Gong Taihao exploded directly!


    He is eager to rush back to the real universe immediately and hack Xu Ming to death.


    "Tell me, where is Xu Ming now!" Father-in-law Taihao gritted his teeth.


    "Xu Ming...he was hunted down by the great masters, and he has entered the universe of the great masters of the Three Realms!" The friend said, and then told Gong Taihao about Xu Ming''s deeds.


    The name "Xu Ming" was originally only famous at the level of the Great Venerable, but the Heavenly Supremes of the true universe hardly knew Xu Ming''s name. However, after such a fuss, Xu Ming''s reputation and deeds have also spread at the "upper Heaven Supreme" level; even some well-informed median Heaven Supreme and Lower Heaven Supreme already know about "Xu Ming". name.


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2053： 3 universes

    ? The real universe.


    Eternal Temple.


    Jian Yi was shocked: "The Great Master of the Three Realms... was actually killed by Xu Ming!"


    Although Jian Yi was not the Supreme Heavenly Supreme, he was in the Eternal Palace, and he was a super genius trained by the Eternal Palace, so he was well informed; therefore, he learned about Xu Ming''s deeds immediately.


    And... the reason why Xu Ming was exposed in the real universe this time is because of Jian Yi!


    If it wasn''t for Jian Yi, Xu Ming would never reveal his identity, nor would he be targeted by the great lords.


    "I really don''t know, what means does Xu Ming have!" After learning about Xu Ming''s deeds, even Jian Yi was shocked��you must know that as a super genius in the Eternal Hall, Jian Yi almost represents the entire universe. The "peak talent"! However, Xu Ming''s talent gave Jian Yi a feeling of looking up!


    "Humph!" Jian Yi sneered disdainfully, "It''s just some luck, it''s not a talent! Otherwise, how could he fail to break through the Heavenly Sovereign level for hundreds of millions of epochs?"


    How could Jian Yi know that Xu Ming''s cultivation time was actually very short, and there was no billions of eras at all - at that time, Xu Ming stepped into the vortex of time and space in the virtual universe, it was only a moment, and when he appeared in the real universe, it was already there. Billions of years have passed.


    For Jian Yi, it is true that he has practiced for hundreds of millions of eras; but for Xu Ming, it is only a blink of an eye.


    Of course, Xu Ming''s incarnation has gone through billions of years. However, the incarnation is in the virtual universe. Due to the limitations of the operation rules of the virtual universe, at most, it can only comprehend the mysteries of the "ordinary supreme" level, and even the "human supreme" level cannot be comprehended; therefore, the billions of times the incarnation experienced , in fact, mainly playing...


    As for Xu Ming''s deity, the real cultivation time is not even an epoch, it is simply unimaginably short! If it is known by the great powers in the real universe, it will almost doubt life.


    "Jian Yi!"


    Suddenly, a sound came into Jian Yi''s mind.


    "The Great Senior has an order to let you enter the ''Three Realms Universe'' and hunt down Xu Ming!"


    The universe of the Three Realms is the universe of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more dangerous it is to enter the Three Realms universe. For example, if the "High Heaven Supreme" enters the universe of the Three Realms, it is almost certain to die; therefore, the highest one can only enter with the cultivation base of "Middle Heaven Supreme".


    Of course, even if it is the middle-ranked Heavenly Sovereign, or even the lower-ranked Heavenly Sovereign, once it enters the Three Realms Universe, there is still a lot of danger! Instead, "Earth Supreme" enters, and the danger is relatively small.


    However, the Supreme Earth entered the universe of the Three Realms and could not deal with Xu Ming at all.


    "Me?" Jian Yi''s expression suddenly changed, "The Three Realms Universe is very dangerous!"


    Jian Yi was obviously a little reluctant to go. After all, even if he enters the Three Realms universe, he is in danger of falling.


    "This is the order of the Great Venerable! But don''t worry, you are only the ''Lower Heavenly Supreme'' cultivation base. If you fall into the Three Realms Universe, the Great Venerable will resurrect you no matter what!" Jian Yi, after all, is the super genius of the Eternal Hall. ;Even if he accidentally falls, the Eternal Palace will resurrect him at all costs, "And...Xu Ming, this matter is because of you, and it should be solved by you!"


    "This..." Jian Yi hesitated for a moment before taking the command, "Yes!"


    Jian Yi did not dare to disobey the order of the Great Senior!


    Moreover, Jian Yi also knows that with his talent, if he really falls into the Three Realms Universe, the Eternal Palace will really resurrect him at all costs!


    Besides, Jian Yi actually wanted to kill Xu Ming himself.


    "Humph! Xu Ming, I hope you can see me alive! It is your honor to die in my hands!" Although Jian Yi knew that Xu Ming had killed the Supreme Being of Lang Yatian, he was not afraid at all. Xu Ming; because... Jian Yi is one of the very few super geniuses who can leapfrog at the "Heavenly Supreme" level!


    It is only the cultivation of "Lower Heavenly Supreme", but among the "Middle Heavenly Supreme", almost no one is an opponent of Jianyi!


    The cultivation base is low, but the strength is strong - this is also the reason why the Eternal Temple sent Jian Yi into the Three Realms Universe.


    ��


    Three Realms Mountain.


    It used to be the domain of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms.


    Today, the Great Master of the Three Realms has fallen, and the Three Realms Mountain is controlled by a group of "superior Heavenly Sovereigns". Among these high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns, there is the "Xunjian Heavenly Sovereign" who was once ravaged by Xu Ming in the virtual universe.


    "Damn it!" Xun Jiantian scolded angrily.


    When the news of Xu Ming''s appearance in the real universe spread, the Xunjian Tianzun immediately rushed over to Xu Ming''s direction; however, not long after he went out, he got the news that Xu Ming was scattered in the real universe with the help of the three realms. Treasure keys from everywhere have entered the "Three Realms Universe".


    Even the Xunjian Tianzun couldn''t help but want to scold the Three Realms Dazun - what a pig teammate! They were all dead, and they helped Xu Ming!


    "Come here!" Xunjiantian Supreme shouted, "Immediately arrange for people to enter the universe of the Three Realms!"


    Sanjieshan, naturally there is no treasure key. However, even if a strong person from the Three Realms Mountain enters the "Three Realms Universe", they will be treated the same as other forces and will not be treated preferentially; therefore, Xunjian Tian Zhizun himself does not dare to enter the Three Realms Universe, and can only send a few middle-ranking heavens. The Supreme, the next Heavenly Supreme will go.


    ��


    In addition to the Eternal Palace and the Three Realms Mountain, many top forces in the true universe have also sent strong men into the "Three Realms Universe".


    The forces of all parties have a tacit understanding. One is to capture or kill Xu Ming, and to seize the Boundary-Breaking Spear;


    ��


    Three universes.


    You know, the real universe is different from the virtual universe.


    In the real universe, it is extremely difficult to open up a small universe! Only at the Great Senior level can one have the strength to open up a small universe.


    Of course, the small universe opened up by the Great Senior is naturally completely different from the small universe opened up by the ordinary supreme and world masters in the virtual universe!


    Like some of the operating rules in the Three Realms universe, they are completely different from the operating rules of the real universe! Moreover... the strength of the powerhouses in the Three Realms universe is also extremely terrifying! Even if it''s just a newborn baby, it''s the power of a "world master"!


    Birth is the realm!


    How terrifying!


    You must know that in the virtual universe''s eight major boundaries, the controllers of many small universes are only at the "world master" level!


    Of course, it is only in the small universe opened up by the Great Senior that such a heaven-defying situation can occur - the means of the Great Senior are unimaginable! Moreover, when the Great Master of the Three Realms opened up the "Three Realms Universe", the treasures consumed were worth the value of a world-breaking divine weapon!


    However, being strong at birth does not mean that you are talented! In the Three Realms universe, the vast majority of the world masters will never be able to break through to the supreme realm.


    Swish! Swish!


    The two figures descended on the Three Realms Universe without causing any time and space fluctuations.


    It was Xu Ming and the Moon Demon.


    "Is this the Three Realms Universe?" Xu Ming observed secretly, "What a powerful time-space suppression!"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2054： Terrifying powerhouse ratio!

    "What a powerful time-space suppression!"


    As soon as it came, Xu Ming felt that the space-time suppression of the Three Realms universe was even more terrifying than the "real universe"! Here, even the World Lord, I am afraid that there is almost not much strength left to be suppressed! -Xu Ming still doesn''t know that people in the Three Realms universe are born in the "realm master realm"!


    "I heard that in the Three Realms Universe, the higher the cultivation level, the more dangerous it is?" Before entering the Three Realms Universe, the mysterious female Great Venerable once warned Xu Ming; although Xu Ming didn''t know why, he decided to be cautious. Make the camouflage a little lower.


    With Feng Zhou Ding in his presence, Xu Ming can pretend to be at will!


    Moreover, with Xu Ming''s current strength, even in the face of the "superior Heavenly Supreme" powerhouse, he would not be seen through the disguise. Unless a being of the "Great Senior" level stands in front of him, he can see through his true cultivation.


    "Just pretend to be an ''ordinary high-ranking supreme''!"


    Xu Ming''s real cultivation base is "Supreme Supreme"; now he is disguised as "Supreme Ordinary", which is only a slight downgrade. However, there is no need for Xu Ming to drop it even lower, because... although Xu Ming can pretend to be a person at will, the Moon Demon can''t!


    The Moon Demon looked at Xu Ming in front of her, changing his cultivation at will, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Xu Ming, what is your real cultivation realm?"


    Now the Moon Demon can''t understand Xu Ming at all! Because Xu Ming''s cultivation has changed from time to time.


    Xu Ming didn''t hide it either: "The next person is supreme!"


    "The next person is supreme!?" The Moon Demon couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Then your strength..."


    The cultivation base of "the supreme being of the lower position" has the strength of "the supreme being of the upper position", which is simply incredible and unheard of! Moreover... Xu Ming had just killed the Supreme Being of Langyatian in seconds.


    Moon Demon originally thought that Xu Ming had the cultivation of "Supreme Earth", but he just kept his cultivation hidden.


    Looking at Xu Ming, the Moon Demon suddenly knew what a true genius is!


    "Xu Ming?" The Moon Demon asked again, "I see... it seems that many Great Seniors have hatred against you? How did you offend so many Great Seniors?"


    Moon Demon couldn''t imagine how Xu Ming had offended so many great masters; he couldn''t even imagine why Xu Ming had offended so many great masters and was still alive and well.


    Xu Ming smiled lightly and said, "Do you know... the Great Venerable of the Three Realms?"


    "The Great Senior of the Three Realms... Of course I know!" The Moon Demon nodded, "I heard... The Great Senior of the Three Realms fell for unknown reasons after going to the virtual universe!"


    Xu Ming grinned and said, "I killed it!"


    "Ah?" Moon Demon''s eyes widened immediately, "You...you..."


    Moon Demon didn''t know how to describe his shock.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "First find a place where there are people and learn about the situation in this universe!"


    "Okay!" Moon Demon suppressed his shock and walked side by side with Xu Ming.


    After a while, Xu Ming felt a wave of time and space fluctuations.


    "Someone!" Xu Ming shouted, "And the cultivation base is not weak, it is... the middle person is supreme!"


    You must know that even in the "real universe", the median person is not a very weak existence; if it is in a small town like Qinghai City, you can walk sideways! But now, when Xu Ming just arrived in the "Three Realms Universe", he actually met a "Supreme Median", so it can be seen that... the proportion of powerhouses in the Three Realms Universe is probably very high!


    call out-


    The "Supreme Median" powerhouse had obviously spotted Xu Ming and the Moon Demon, and was flying towards them.


    Soon, the Moon Demon saw that a powerful man dressed in animal skins appeared in her field of vision.


    "Huh?" The animal skin powerhouse frowned slightly, "Who are you? Why did you appear in the territory of our ''Barbarian King Tribe''?"


    Barbarian tribe?


    territory?


    Xu Ming was slightly startled - it seems that the culture of the Three Realms universe is quite primitive! Even the strong "people supreme" have such a strong concept of tribe and territory.


    However, when the other party asked this, Xu Ming really didn''t know how to answer for a while. After all, both Xu Ming and Moon Demon had just arrived in the Three Realms Universe, and they didn''t know anything about the situation here.


    Xu Ming and Moon Demon couldn''t help but look at each other. From each other''s eyes, they saw bad intentions, as if they were saying, "How about... beat up and ask about the situation in this universe?"


    The Moon Demon was still very relieved about Xu Ming''s strength. After all, Xu Ming has even killed the "Supreme Heaven"; what is the problem with dealing with a "Supreme Median"?


    Even, Xu Ming has secretly clenched his fists, ready to knock the animal skin powerhouse down first.


    But at this time, the animal skin powerhouse suddenly said again: "You came from the north, was the tribe attacked by the ''Xuanwu Army''? So you fled to the territory of our barbarian king tribe?"


    Xu Ming, who was about to start, couldn''t help but let go of his clenched fist - this old iron from another world is really caring! Xu Ming didn''t know what to say, so he directly helped himself figure out what to say.


    Since the other party is so "cooperative", Xu Ming is really embarrassed to do it.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming followed the other party''s words and nodded again and again.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you come with me!" The animal skin powerhouse said again, "Anyway, you no longer have a clan, so join our barbarian king clan!"


    Xu Ming hesitated for a moment: "Okay!"


    Anyway, my eyes are darkened now, and I don''t know where to go, let alone where the treasure left by the Great Senior of the Three Realms is located; it''s better to go to the barbarian king tribe first and learn about the specific situation of this universe.


    Moreover, Xu Ming was not worried about whether there would be any danger. After all, it''s just a "tribe", how strong can it be? Can it still threaten Xu Ming?


    As for the animal skin powerhouse in front of him, Xu Ming is even more afraid of what waves he can make - just a "median person supreme"! Don''t talk about Xu Ming Even the Moon Demon should be able to get rid of it!


    Moreover, on the way to the barbarian king clan, Xu Ming was just able to learn some information from the other party.


    "I, Mandun!" said the animal skin powerhouse, "Come with me... Although the cultivation of the two of you is a little weak, our barbarian king tribe should still be able to accept you!"


    weak?


    Neither Xu Ming nor Moon Demon couldn''t help but be slightly surprised - if an ordinary high-ranking supreme being in the "real universe", although it is not very strong, it can''t be said to be "weak", right? Like some generals in Qinghai City, that''s all!


    However, listening to Man Dun''s meaning, he thinks that their cultivation base is weak, and even the barbarian king tribe may not necessarily accept them?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised!


    "The Three Realms Universe is just a small universe. The total number of strong people should not be too much! But... the proportion of strong people, how terrifying is it!?"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2055： Dare to beat the old ladys idea

    "The Three Realms Universe is just a small universe. The total number of strong people should not be much! But... the proportion of strong people, how terrifying!?"


    Xu Ming didn''t know that people in the Three Realms universe were born as "world masters", and when they were adults, they were "supreme"! The cultivation realm that he and the Moon Demon showed, although they were both high-ranking and supreme, but in the Three Realms Universe, they were almost equivalent to ordinary adults!


    And the barbarian king clan can also be regarded as a relatively powerful clan, and naturally they don''t think much about the cultivation of "ordinary high-ranking supreme".


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this, Mandun couldn''t help but sneered in his heart, secretly said: "Looking at their reaction, it must be someone from the small clan! Otherwise, after listening to what I just said, I wouldn''t be surprised at all!"


    Thinking of this, Man Dun''s eyes couldn''t help but pass a hint of malicious intent - although he concealed it well, with Xu Ming''s strength, how could he not be aware of his malicious intent?


    But Xu Ming didn''t care.


    As long as he doesn''t do anything, Brother Ming is too lazy to know him; but if he dares to do it... hehe!


    "Are there many strong people in your barbarian clan?" Xu Ming asked tentatively.


    But in Man Dun''s opinion, Xu Ming should have been shocked by the power of the Man King clan, and that''s why he asked this question.


    "Humph!" Man Dun couldn''t help but snorted arrogantly, and said, "My tribe of kings is naturally strong like clouds! I won''t say much about the most powerful people, after all, there are too many! Even the most powerful people! Great power, in our barbarian king tribe, there are dozens of them!"


    Dozens of land supreme!


    This is just a tribe in the Three Realms universe!


    Xu Ming and the Moon Demon looked at each other and couldn''t help being more and more horrified.


    "Oh!" Man Dun became more and more proud, "I forgot to tell you that the patriarch of my Barbarian King Tribe is a ''high-ranking supreme''! Moreover, this is nothing... The real powerhouses of our Barbarian King Tribe are actually most of them. He has already joined the Qinglong Army! The Earth Supremes who remain in the tribe are only a small part!"


    "Blue Dragon Army?"


    "That''s right!" Man Dun continued, "As we all know, the four most powerful forces in our Three Realms universe are the four major legions, including the Qinglong Army! The four legions fought against each other and cultivated the most elite troops for the great Three Realms Great Venerable. !��And if you want to join the Azure Dragon Army, you must at least reach the ''Earth Supreme'' cultivation base! Our barbarian king tribe, there are hundreds of people who join the Azure Dragon Army!"


    Hundreds!


    In other words, the barbarian king tribe has produced hundreds of "Earth Supremes"! This is really strong enough! No wonder Man Dun is proud when he mentions the Barbarian King tribe!


    But...Looking at Man Dun''s appearance, it seems that the great powers in the Three Realms Universe still don''t know that the Great Senior of the Three Realms has fallen.


    "My ideal..." Mandun said again, "It is to become the Supreme Being one day, join the Qinglong Army, fight in all directions, and earn war honors!"


    Man Dun''s eyes have raging fighting intent and longing.


    In the Three Realms Universe, almost every strong person is proud of joining the four major legions! Almost every strong man hopes that he can serve the great Three Realms Great Venerable! - After all, the universe of the Three Realms is the universe created by the Great Master of the Three Realms; the beings in this universe naturally have an innate worship to the Great Master of the Three Realms.


    At this time, Man Dun asked again, "What tribe did you two belong to before?"


    what tribe?


    Xu Ming was slightly startled - they didn''t have a tribe at all!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming casually said, "The Yue clan!"


    "Yue clan?" Man Dun had a puzzled look on his face, "I haven''t heard of it!"


    but��


    In Mandun''s heart, after hearing the words "Yuezhi clan", he was happy - in his opinion, if he had not heard it before, it meant that the Yue clan was just a very inconspicuous small clan; otherwise, any For a slightly larger clan, Mandun will be a little impressed!


    "Fleeing from a small clan?" Man Dun''s malicious eyes suddenly became obvious - the reason why he asked Xu Ming what clan he was in before was to inquire about Xu Ming''s background.


    But now, after finding out the details, Mandun didn''t take Xu Ming in his eyes at all.


    After all, how much strength can an ordinary high-ranking supreme who escaped from a small clan have?


    "Are you going to show the fox''s tail?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing in his heart - of course he could see that Man Dun''s chat was a bit of a trapping of his words.


    "Alright, let me see what he wants to do!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    "Xu Ming!" At this moment, Man Dun said, "You came from a small tribe, and now you have the opportunity to join our Barbarian King tribe, should you thank me?"


    grateful?


    Xu Ming thought for a while and nodded slightly.


    "Since you want to thank me..." Man Dun''s eyes became very red, and he looked at the Moon Demon, "To be honest! From a small clan like you, there must be nothing on me that I can like. My treasure! So... This Moon Demon is your Taoist companion, right? From today, she is my Taoist companion! Do you have any opinions?"


    Man Dun looked at Xu Ming provocatively.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was slightly startled - robbing a woman?


    "Uh..." The Moon Demon was also slightly startled - rob me?


    "Humph!" Man Dun coldly snorted, "Xu Ming, I might as well tell you that with your strength, in our barbarian king tribe, you are not qualified to have a Dao Companion! Only those who are above the ''Supreme Humanity'' can have it. Qualified to have a Dao Companion!"


    Not worthy of having a Taoist companion?


    But the Moon Demon is not Xu Ming''s Dao Companion!


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to say anything and wanted to see what Man Dun wanted to do next.


    "Since you are not qualified to have a Dao Companion anyway! Instead of your Dao Companion being snatched away by other people in the tribe, why don''t you just follow me directly!" Man Dun looked at Xu Ming threateningly, "You said yes? ?"


    Xu Ming laughed dumbly: "It''s not that I am your Taoist companion, don''t ask me, ask her!"


    Xu Ming pointed to the Moon Demon.


    "Ha!" Man Dun smiled disdainfully - in his opinion, Xu Ming was afraid! Just a coward!


    "Moon Demon!" Man Dun''s eyes were a bit fiery Followed me, from now on, you are a member of the Barbarian King tribe! "


    "I..." Moon Demon deliberately said, "I don''t!"


    "No!?" Man suddenly became angry.


    The Moon Demon said again: "In this case, we still don''t go to the barbarian king clan!"


    "Don''t go?" When Man Dun heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing, "My barbarian king tribe, why do you think if you want to come, and don''t come if you don''t want to come? - If you don''t want to come, you won''t come? You put our barbarian king. What do you think of the tribe?"


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices!" Man Dun said again, "Be my woman, or... die with him!"


    "Then I..." The Moon Demon smiled slyly, and then his expression suddenly turned cold; without Xu Ming''s action, she directly attacked Man Dun, "What kind of cat and dog, dare to attack the old lady''s idea!?"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 Chapter 2056： 1 change

    ? "What kind of cat and dog, dare to hit the old lady''s idea!?"


    boom-


    The Moon Demon was in front of Man Dun in an instant.


    "So fast!" Man Dun was slightly startled, but more disdainful, "A mere high-ranking supreme, dare to shoot at me? It''s really courting death!"


    Man Dun''s cultivation base is "the supreme being of the median", so naturally he will not put the Moon Demon as a mere ordinary supreme being in his eyes!


    However, in an instant, the disdain on Man Dun''s face turned to panic.


    boom! !


    With just one move, the Moon Demon was blown away!


    "What a strong strength!" Man Dun had already felt the difference in strength, "You...how can you be so strong? Are you hiding your cultivation!?"


    call out-


    Mandun hardly hesitated and ran straight away��of course he could see that Xu Ming and the Moon Demon were obviously dominated by Xu Ming! Now, it''s just a month of demons, so he can feel the difference in strength; if he waits for Xu Ming to make a move, I am afraid that he will not even have a chance to escape!


    Therefore, Man Dun escaped without any hesitation!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The Moon Demon made one move after another, completely fighting to the death!


    "You... you two fugitives from the small clan, how dare you take action against me? Are you not afraid of offending my barbarian king clan?" From now on, our wells will not run into rivers! Otherwise... I will immediately send a message to the tribe for help!"


    "Call for help?" Xu Ming laughed, "Try to see if you can send a message!"


    In fact, just as the Moon Demon started to act, Xu Ming had already blocked the surrounding time and space, isolating all communications.


    "Humph!" Man Dun couldn''t help but snorted disdainfully, "You mean, I can''t even get a message out?��Haha! It''s ridiculous, who do you think you are, the Supreme Being? You can''t even make a message. arrive?"


    Mandun was smiling disdainfully, when suddenly, his expression changed - he just tried it secretly, but he really couldn''t get out!


    "What!?" Man Dun was shocked.


    You know, the stronger the strength, the harder it is for the communication to be blocked!


    If you want to block Man Dun''s communication, you must at least have the strength of the supreme level!


    But... Xu Ming actually did it?


    "You...you..." Thinking of this, Man Dun couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming in horror, "You are the Supreme Earth and have hidden your cultivation? Impossible! Impossible! If you are the Supreme Earth, why hide your cultivation, come To deal with an ordinary person like me Supreme?"


    Mandun couldn''t understand why he would kick such a hard iron plate. How could he have thought that Xu Ming and the Moon Demon were not from the "Three Realms Universe" at all, but from outside the Three Realms Universe.


    "die!!"


    The icy killing intent of the Moon Demon covered Man Dun like frost.


    Under this icy killing intent, Mandun smelled a strong aura of death.


    "Want to kill me? It''s not that easy!" Man Dun''s eyes were red and his face was hideous. "Even if I die, I won''t make you feel better!"


    boom! !


    Man Dun''s divine body instantly burned and boiled. At the same time, he directly counterattacked the Moon Demon, obviously wanting to die together with the Moon Demon!


    The Moon Demon couldn''t help but panic a little - although she was stronger than Man Dun, her strength was limited; Man Dun''s desperate blow, although it wouldn''t really threaten her life, was no problem for her to be seriously injured!


    Fortunately, at this time, Xu Ming shot.


    Man Dun suddenly felt that the surrounding space seemed to be transformed into an invisible giant hand, squeezing frantically towards him. Under the squeeze of this space, Man Dun couldn''t even move his fingers, let alone kill the Moon Demon!


    Immediately afterwards, the power of space squeezing instantly soared thousands of times!


    Bang!


    Poor Man Dun, before he could even cry out for mercy, he was squeezed into nothingness by the space.


    In the eyes of Xu Ming now, he is too weak and too weak! Xu Ming didn''t even need to take a real shot, he could easily kill with just one thought.


    "Xu Ming, what are we going to do now?" Moon Demon couldn''t help asking��they originally planned to follow Man Dun to the Man King clan to see what was going on; but now, Man Dun has been killed by them, how can this be done? ?


    "It''s okay!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Just now at the moment of killing Man Dun, I forcibly searched his soul, and I got a lot of information."


    Forcible soul search can only be carried out in a situation where there is a huge gap in strength.


    Xu Ming''s strength had already reached the peak of the highest position, while Mandun was just a middle-ranking person. Xu Ming wanted to forcibly search his soul, and the search was not for any very secret information, so naturally it was not difficult!


    "Now, let''s go directly to the Barbarian King Tribe!" Xu Ming said, his body shape, breath, and even the causal line began to change; when he changed his body, he became exactly the same as "Mandun".


    This is the magic of Feng Zhou Ding!


    Even Xu Ming suspects that Feng Zhou Ding is also a special "world-breaking magic weapon"; otherwise, why does Feng Zhou Ding have such a miraculous effect?


    "This...this..." The Moon Demon couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said, "I can see from Man Dun''s memory that he did not tell lies; the Barbarian King Tribe is indeed a very powerful tribe! But... No matter how powerful the Barbarian King Tribe is, it is only a tribe! To understand the secrets of the universe of the Three Realms and find the traces of the treasure left by the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, I am afraid that I have to sneak into the four major legions!"


    The four major legions are the strongest forces in the Three Realms universe, and they also directly serve the Great Senior of the Three Realms!


    Since the Great Senior of the Three Realms put the clues of the treasure in the Three Realms universe, then, if you want to get the treasure, you must infiltrate the four major legions to find clues!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to join the four major legions, because... the real enemy Xu Ming will face is not these "indigenous" powers in the Three Realms universe; them! ��The ones who will be sent in I am afraid that the weakest will be "Lower Heaven Supreme", there may even be "Middle Heaven Supreme", and there may even be "Upper Heaven Supreme"!


    How many superpowers will flood into the Three Realms Universe, Xu Ming does not know.


    But you must know that Xu Ming has been admonished not to use the Boundary Breaker Spear in the Three Realms Universe; otherwise, it will lead to all kinds of troubles! And without using the Boundary Breaker Spear, Xu Ming is not even an opponent of the "Lower Heavenly Supreme"!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to join the four major legions now, because... his real enemies are likely to go to the four major legions to find him! Therefore, what Xu Ming has to do now is to concentrate on cultivation for a period of time in the barbarian king tribe to improve his strength!


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming suddenly thought again, "Man Dun''s position in the tribe is actually not high, it''s better... I will pretend to be a little higher, and pretend to break through when I''m outside! In this way, When it comes to the barbarian king clan, my status will be a little higher!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming directly disguised his cultivation as "the supreme person".


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 Chapter 2057： Causal loop

    "Ahead is the barbarian king tribe!"


    Xu Ming said.


    "Judging from Man Dun''s memory, the strongest member of the Barbarian King Tribe is a ''high-ranking supreme'', but at the ''higher-ranking supreme'' level, he can only be considered a middle-low strength! Therefore, this barbarian king tribe is for us. , there is hardly any danger; any trouble is entirely under my control!"


    Even if Xu Ming didn''t use the "Boundary Breaker Spear", his strength would still be top-notch at the level of "High-ranking Supreme"!


    In other words, even if Xu Ming ran into trouble with the Barbarian King clan, he could easily kill the Moon Demon with him. Of course, it is best not to run into trouble, in that case, Xu Ming can lurk in the barbarian king tribe and slowly understand the Three Realms universe.


    After all, Man Dun''s strength is not strong enough, and his understanding of the Three Realms universe is very limited. Xu Ming still needs to continue to understand the Three Realms universe from other ways.


    "Xu Ming, I''m really not used to talking to me like you are now!" The Moon Demon looked at Xu Ming and couldn''t help but say - in her eyes, the current Xu Ming is completely the image of Man Dun; Make her a little uncomfortable.


    "From now on, don''t call me Xu Ming!" Xu Ming reminded, "Otherwise, if you are heard by the powerhouses of the Barbarian King clan, you will be looking for trouble!"


    "Don''t call Xu Ming?" The Moon Demon couldn''t help but ask, "What are you calling? Could it be... husband?"


    The identity that Moon Demon is now playing is the woman captured by "Man Dun".


    "Pfft!" Xu Ming was speechless and said, "Just call ''Man Dun''!"


    "Oh..." Moon Demon couldn''t help blushing.


    "In front of you is the territory of the barbarian king tribe, you are a little timid and submissive!" Xu Ming said again, "You are caught by me now! Don''t look like you are not afraid of the sky! - It''s good to act in a full set. Bar?"


    As Xu Ming spoke, his expression also became rebellious��in the memories he had collected, when Man Dun was in the tribe, this was the expression.


    call out-


    call out-


    The two figures, almost at the same moment, landed on the land of the barbarian king tribe.


    Immediately, within the barbarian king clan, many strong people looked towards Xu Ming and the Moon Demon. Their eyes fell on Xu Ming, and when they saw it was "Man Dun", they all put away their vigilance - Xu Ming''s disguise, even the Supreme Heavenly Supreme couldn''t see through, let alone these natives in the barbarian tribe?


    "Huh? It''s Manton!"


    "Man Dun left the tribe this time, but it''s been long enough! I thought he had fallen outside!"


    "Me too! After all... I haven''t heard anything from Mandun for so long!"


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that Man Dun not only came back alive, but also brought back a female cultivator!"


    "Hey��you see, Mandun''s cultivation base..."


    "The superior person is supreme!?"


    "When did Mandun break through to the supreme being of the superior?"


    ��


    From these voices in the barbarian king clan, Xu Ming could hear that Man Dun''s popularity in the barbarian king tribe did not seem to be very good.


    According to Man Dun''s memory, there are also many factions in the Man King tribe; and the elders of Man Dun''s faction died during an expedition, so... Man Dun''s entire faction fell in the tribe. .


    Man Dun is not less suppressed by geniuses from other factions.


    "It turns out that he has broken through to the Supreme Being, no wonder he dares to return to the tribe!"


    "Actually, I think...he has broken through to the Supreme Being, and maybe it will be even worse! After all, in the past, Mandun only had the cultivation base of the Supreme Being, and he would not be challenged by the Supreme Being in the tribe; , and he may not be able to win against Man Dun! But now, Man Dun has broken through to the Supreme Being, and I am afraid that some geniuses can beat him! Moreover, these challenges, Man Dun has to take up!"


    "Indeed!"


    "Look, Man Dun''s high-spirited look! I''m afraid he still doesn''t know that he is in a disaster!"


    ��


    "Xu Ming!" The Moon Demon didn''t speak, but said through a voice transmission, "They seem to be talking about you! It looks like you''re going to be in trouble!"


    "I''m in trouble, are you so happy?" Xu Ming said speechlessly.


    "I just want to see you hang and beat other people!" Moon Demon knew that Xu Ming''s strength was invincible in the barbarian king tribe, so he felt a "live and alive" feeling.


    This was also in the past when the Moon Demon had been suppressed for too long in Shenyu City��she was in Shenyu City, and she had to pretend to be cold all the time, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    But now, with Xu Ming by his side, the Moon Demon has an unprecedented sense of security, and his body and mind are relaxed, so he seems to be alive and kicking.


    Of course, the Moon Demon was only "provocative" with her mouth, and she still has a sense of measure!


    "Xu Ming!" The Moon Demon said excitedly, "Look, there are a few people over there who are flying towards us with bad intentions! It looks like they are here to make trouble! You are in trouble!"


    "I..." Xu Ming was really speechless, "When I first met you, I didn''t expect you to be such a moon demon!"


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the three "superior people" who flew over quickly. As the Moon Demon said, someone is going to make trouble!


    "Fantastic!"


    "Man Dun! You''re back! Jie Jie Jie..."


    call out! call out! call out!


    In a blink of an eye, the three figures had stopped in front of Xu Ming, and smiled maliciously.


    "Man Dun, I didn''t expect that you would also break through to the ''Supreme Supreme''! - Oh, yes, brother Manmo heard that you helped him catch a stunning woman back? Is that what it is?"


    Three malicious eyes immediately landed on the Moon Demon.


    "Ink?" A figure flashed in Xu Ming''s mind.


    Barbarian Mo is the strongest "human supreme" genius in the barbarian king tribe. It is said that he can break through to the "earth supreme" cultivation base at any time!


    The former Man Dun was even more bullied by Man Mo��after all, the two sides were different factions in the tribe.


    Unexpectedly, Man Dun, who Xu Ming disguised as, just returned to the tribe, Man Mo sent a "dog" over.


    Help Manmo catch a stunning woman? -Ah! This is to make it clear that he wants to rob a woman as soon as he comes up!


    "However... I can just take this opportunity to clean up the barbarian ink and enter the eyes of the senior members of the barbarian tribe! In that case, I should be able to learn about the situation of the Three Realms Universe from the senior members of the barbarian tribe soon!" Xu Ming secretly said Having said that, it is really a causal cycle - Man Dun was often bullied by Man Mo before and was powerless to resist; on the contrary, it was me who helped him avenge this! "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming has decided to use "barbarian ink" as his stepping stone - after all, he has no ability to directly search for "high-ranking supreme"; to understand the situation of the Three Realms universe from the high-level members of the barbarian tribe, only Find a way to get out of those high-level mouths.


    "Man Dun!" The three superiors sneered, "This woman, we will take it back to the Barbarian Mo clan brother! Oh, yes, the Barbarian Mo clan brother let us thank you for him, thank you for helping him Catch back such a stunning woman!"


    Having said that, the three "superior people" are about to start.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming suddenly said.


    "Oh? What? Do you have any opinion?" The three of them looked at "Man Dun" provocatively, with the threat of Chi Guoguo in their eyes.


    "Human, don''t take it away!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Also, you go back and tell Manmo��I, Mandun, start a life-and-death battle against him! Before, he took it from me; now, I Take it back!"

 Chapter 2058： Endure humiliation?

    ?Man Dun launched a life-and-death battle against Man Mo! "


    "Man Dun has just come back, so he dares to challenge Man Mo? Is it because he has broken through to the ''superior supreme'', he thinks it is possible to live forever?"


    "It''s really hitting a stone with an egg and seeking death!"


    "Actually, Man Dun didn''t want to kill himself, but was forced to help him. He just brought back a stunning female cultivator, and Man Mo came to grab it! In my opinion, Man Dun should not be able to swallow this breath, so he initiated life and death. war!"


    "Beautiful face is a disaster!"


    ��


    "Challenge me? Put it out there and say that I''m quite a challenge!"


    Barbarian Mo''s challenge quickly spread to the entire barbarian king tribe.


    Within the tribe, countless clansmen are looking forward to this battle - even if they are as strong as the barbarian king tribe, the "superior supreme" is already a strong one; the life-and-death battle between the two "superior supreme" naturally caused a Small sensation.


    Even the high-level tribal leaders of the "Earth Supreme" cultivation base paid attention to this life-and-death battle between the two.


    ��


    half a month later.


    Barbarian king tribe, life and death battle platform.


    Xu Ming and Man Mo are facing each other from a distance.


    "Man Dun?" Man Mo sneered disdainfully, "I really don''t know, where did you get the courage to start a life-and-death battle against me!"


    "You''ll know right away!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    As soon as Xu Ming said these words, there was an uproar around the battlefield.


    "Man Dun is so arrogant!"


    "They are all dying, and they dare to speak madly!"


    "Before you die, just do something weird!"


    No one thought that Man Dun would be Man Mo''s opponent.


    After all, even in the entire barbarian king tribe, barbarian ink is the undisputed strongest at the level of "human supremacy"! And Man Dun, he should have just broken through to the Supreme Being, is it possible that he can be stronger than Man Mo?


    No one feels that way!


    Of course Manmo didn''t think so either: "Mandun, if you have any last words, just say it now! When I take action, you won''t have a chance to speak!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "No, it''s up to you!"


    "Huh!" Manmo sneered disdainfully.


    Around the battle platform, the strong men of the Barbarian King tribe sneered again, sneering at "Mandun" for not knowing whether to live or die.


    Manmo sneered and shot directly: "Since you don''t cherish the opportunity, then you should never talk!"


    boom! !


    In an instant, Man Dun''s figure appeared in front of Xu Ming. The speed is so fast that even some high-ranking people in the tribe can''t see clearly.


    "So fast!"


    "very scary!"


    "Barbarian Mo is worthy of being the most powerful person in our barbarian king tribe!"


    "With Manmo''s strength, in the future, he will break through to the supreme cultivation level and enter the Azure Dragon Army. I am afraid that he will also be the elite and the leader of the Azure Dragon Army!"


    "That''s natural!"


    Around the battle stage, the only person who didn''t think "Mandun" would lose was the Moon Demon��the Moon Demon was very relieved about Xu Ming''s strength! After all, Xu Ming even killed the "Heavenly Supreme"!


    The entire barbarian king tribe has not been able to threaten Xu Ming''s existence! This arrogant man in front of him was even more unlikely to threaten Xu Ming.


    "Die! - Killing you, I don''t even bother to use the second move!" At this moment, Man Mo''s expression was extremely hideous, as if he had seen Xu Ming fall in front of him.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally moved: "Too weak!"


    Yes!


    too weak!


    Xu Ming''s opponents are the Supreme Earth and Supreme Heaven. Now there is a weak chicken with "the Supreme Being". Can Xu Ming not feel weak? ��If he hadn��t wanted to use Manmo as a stepping stone and walked into the eyes of the senior members of the Manwang tribe, Xu Ming would not even bother to fight him!


    "die!"


    call out-


    A ghostly light flashed.


    Manmo''s divine body was instantly divided into two. Moreover, these two parts of the gods are no longer alive.


    Only one move, pretty ink dead!


    It''s just a "human supreme", Xu Ming naturally doesn''t need to make a second move.


    Bang!


    The two parts of Manmo''s divine body fell heavily on the battlefield.


    And Xu Ming had already walked off the stage with his hands behind his back.


    There was a dead silence around the battlefield.


    After a long time, a trembling voice sounded:


    "what!?"


    "Manmo... dead?"


    "With one move, Man Dun killed Man Mo?"


    No one thought that Man Dun could win this life-and-death battle! Even when Manmo said that he wanted to kill Mandun in one move, everyone thought it was a matter of course��with Manmo''s strength, he could indeed kill Mandun in one move!


    No one expected that the result would be completely reversed!


    It was Man Dun''s one move to kill Man Mo!


    "Manmo''s strength is definitely the pinnacle of the ''high-ranking supreme'', and it is even close to the ''lower-ranking supreme''! - Man Dun can kill him with one move, how strong should he be?"


    "Could it be... Mandun''s strength has reached the level of the Supreme Being?"


    "The cultivation base of the supreme human being has reached the strength of the supreme being of the earth? - Our barbarian king clan has also appeared such a super genius who is fighting beyond the ranks!?"


    In the tribe, there are already many strong people, pondering how to curry favor with "Man Dun". After all, the strength that Man Dun is showing now is already the strength that the elders in the tribe can have!


    Moreover, Mandun is still only a "Supreme Human" cultivation base; when he breaks through to "Supreme Earth" in the future, his strength will definitely be even more terrifying, and his future achievements will be limitless - if you don''t try to curry favor now, when will you wait?


    As for Man Mo''s former dog-legs, let alone how much regret and panic - they used to bully Man Dun a lot, but now Man Dun counterattacks, what will happen to them?


    ��


    Xu Ming ignored the reactions of the others in the tribe.


    At this time, Xu Ming had just received a voice transmission, it was the "Barbarian King", the patriarch of the Barbarian King Tribe.


    "Man Dun, I''m the Barbarian King! Come and see me!"


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that it would attract the attention of the high-level clan so soon!" Xu Ming thought to himself - he originally thought that the high-level clan would summon him again in a few days; he did not expect that the patriarch "Barbarian King" was so anxious to see him.


    This is exactly what Xu Ming intended.


    "Moon Demon, wait for me, I''ll go see the barbarian king''s patriarch!" Xu Ming said through a voice transmission.


    "You have to be careful!" Moon Demon said.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said with a smile The patriarch of the barbarian king wants to see me, it shouldn''t be a bad thing! Moreover, with the strength of the barbarian king tribe, it still cannot threaten me! "


    After Xu Ming finished speaking, he went straight to the patriarch''s palace.


    "Man Dun, sit down!" As soon as Xu Ming entered the patriarch''s palace, the sturdy "Barbarian King" patriarch smiled kindly.


    In Man Dun''s memory, the barbarian patriarch was very serious and cold; Xu Ming had never seen such a kind smile from the "Barbarian" patriarch in Mandun''s memory.


    "Sure enough! No matter where he is, strength will always be king!" Xu Ming naturally knew that the reason why the barbarian patriarch smiled so kindly must be because of his strength - as long as he was strong enough! Even if Manmo was beheaded, the patriarch would not blame him, but instead smiled.


    Wait until Xu Ming sits down.


    "Man Dun!" There was admiration in the king''s eyes, "You should have endured humiliation for a long time, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2059： 4 Elephant Tianchen Array

    "You should have endured the humiliation for a long time, right?"


    Xu Ming didn''t know why the barbarian king asked this question; however, in the barbarian king''s eyes, he felt a deep appreciation.


    "The road of cultivation is accumulated over time! How could anyone have made a breakthrough at one time?" The barbarian king continued, "Man Dun! As far as I know, when you were still the ''median supreme'' cultivation base, you didn''t. Don''t be bullied by Man Mo and others, but you didn''t resist much. Now, you have broken through to the ''high-ranking supreme''. When you return to the tribe, the first thing you do is to launch a life-and-death battle against Man Mo, and you will fight back. The move kills Manmo��the breakthrough from the ''median person supreme'' to the ''upper person supreme'', although it is also a major breakthrough, but it will not make you have such an earth-shaking change! Therefore, the only explanation is... you have always been in the past. You are enduring humiliation!"


    The barbarian king said decisively, as if he had seen through everything about Xu Ming.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless - he was still thinking about how to explain his sudden increase in strength; now it''s good, no need to explain, the barbarian king has helped him figure out why he became stronger!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: Old Tie, how caring!


    Since the Barbarian King is so considerate, Xu Ming will of course have to cooperate with him to pretend to be X.


    So, Xu Ming''s face was slightly shocked, as if he was surprised that he was seen through. When the barbarian king saw this, he couldn''t help but become more and more proud.


    "Hahaha..." The barbarian king said with a smile, "This old man has been through endless years, what have you not seen? Although you have been seen through by me, don''t be surprised!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless and did not speak.


    And his performance, in the eyes of the barbarian king, seemed very humble.


    "Very good! Don''t be arrogant or impetuous!" The Man King praised, "Man Dun, I''m getting more and more optimistic about you! I really missed my eyes before, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person who can endure humiliation and burden!"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: You didn''t look wrong before, but now you look wrong...


    The barbarian king said again: "The tribe cultivates genius, it is the survival of the fittest! I didn''t pay attention to you before, you won''t hold grudges, right?"


    "No!" Xu Ming said directly - he knew that the barbarian king was so eager to summon him, it was definitely not just to praise him, but for other things; and, seeing the barbarian king''s gradually becoming serious tone, Xu Ming had a hunch that he was serious. coming!


    "What could it be?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    Sure enough, the expression of the barbarian king has become completely serious: "Mandun! Next, what I want to tell you is the real secret of our Three Realms universe, you must listen carefully!"


    The true secret of the Three Realms Universe! ?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being stunned��the reason why he entered the barbarian king clan was to inquire about the information about this universe! However, his so-called "searching for information" is only superficial information, such as the power structure of this universe; after all, Xu Ming doesn''t think that a tribe can know how much of the entire Three Realms universe.


    Unexpectedly, the patriarch of the barbarian king said, "The real secret of the Three Realms Universe"!


    Xu Ming simply wanted to ask: Is it true or false?


    However, Xu Ming did not speak, but waited for the barbarian king to continue.


    The barbarian king continued: "It''s a secret, but it''s not really a secret! Because... the powers above the Supreme Earth, almost all know this secret; and those below the Supreme Earth are not qualified to know��you can make a move. Killing Manmo in seconds shows that you already have the strength of the supreme level! Therefore, it is time to let you know this secret!"


    Xu Ming listened and thought to himself: It seems... is it really a little secret?


    "Mandun!" The barbarian king said again, "Do you know... why are the four major legions in our Three Realms universe fighting endlessly?"


    "Why?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    He was really curious about this.


    After all, the Three Realms Universe was created by the Great Venerable Three Realms! Every creature born in the universe is actually extremely loyal to the Three Realms Great Venerable; even, every creature can die for the Three Realms Great Venerable at any time - under such circumstances, why do the four major legions continue to fight endlessly?


    Let''s all get along peacefully, sit down for tea and talk, wouldn''t it be nice?


    You know, if it weren''t for the four major legions fighting each other, the number of powerhouses in the Three Realms Universe would have been much larger now, right?


    "Because of a formation!" The barbarian king continued, "The Four Elephants and Heavenly Chen Formation!"


    "Four Elephants Tianchen Array?"


    "Yes!" The barbarian king nodded, "The four elephants are Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu! That is, the four legions! - The four elephants Tianchen Formation, which requires a fixed number of Heavenly Supreme and Earthly Supreme to form the formation..."


    The barbarian explained.


    Xu Ming quickly understood.


    I have to say that the Great Venerable of the Three Realms used the entire Three Realms universe to create the "Four Elephants and Heavenly Chen Formation", and his handwriting is really big enough!


    As the Barbarian King said, the formation of the Four Elephants of Heaven and Chen requires a fixed number of Heavenly Supreme and Earthly Supreme to form the formation! "Fixed number", that is to say... the number of Heavenly Supreme and Earthly Supreme powerhouse is fixed, it is useless if there is more! Therefore, in order to make the Four Elephants Tianchen Formation exert greater power, it is necessary to make a "fixed number" of powerhouses stronger!


    Don''t "more in quantity", just "more powerful"!


    Then... how can we cultivate stronger powerhouses?


    It''s simple! To sum up in two words, that is - kill!


    The four legions are constantly fighting each other! After endless years, the number of powerhouses of the four major legions will not necessarily be more; however, the strength of the "fixed number" of powerhouses participating in the formation will definitely be stronger!


    The strong die! The stronger one is born!


    This is the rule of the Three Realms Universe!


    and��


    If it wasn''t for the powerhouses in the Three Realms Universe who were absolutely loyal to the Three Realms Great Venerable and could die for the Three Realms Great Venerable at any time, then I''m afraid there might not be many powerhouses willing to join. The four major legions go to die!


    However, it is precisely because the living beings in the universe of the Three Realms are created by the Great Master of the Three Realms; from the moment of birth, they are absolutely loyal to the Great Master of the Three Realms! Therefore, all the powerhouses who have reached the supreme level, after knowing the "true secret of the Three Realms Universe", are willing to enter the four major legions without hesitation, enter the "meat grinder of the powerhouse", and screen out the stronger ones. Come!


    In the entire universe, all the strong are united, this is very scary!


    In the entire Three Realms universe, the meaning and only meaning of the existence of all powerhouses is to make the "Four Elephants Tianchen Array" stronger! - For this reason, all the powerhouses in the Three Realms universe are fearless to die!


    "Alas..." At this moment, the barbarian king sighed, "I, and the other Supreme Beings who stayed in the tribe, have all exhausted their potential, and it is impossible to make any breakthroughs! Therefore, I was eliminated from the Qinglong Army and established Tribe, cultivate new strength for the Qinglong Army!"


    "Man Dun!" The King Man looked at Xu Ming solemnly, "Now, do you know the meaning of your existence and what your mission is!?"

 Chapter 2060： Mirror the Great Array

    "Now, do you know the meaning of your existence and your mission!?"


    The barbarian king''s tone was extremely solemn.


    The meaning of existence?


    mission?


    Xu Ming was stunned by the question, and asked unsurely, "Join the Qinglong Army?"


    "Not bad!" The barbarian king looked at Xu Ming with admiration and said, "Join the Azure Dragon Army and die for the great Great Venerable of the Three Realms! This is the ultimate meaning of our existence and the greatest mission we were born with!"


    When the barbarian king spoke, his eyes were full of enthusiasm!


    To know��


    In fact, it can be said that the "indigenous people" in the entire Three Realms universe were created by the Great Venerable of the Three Realms. Therefore, these indigenous powerhouses are even more devout and fanatical than soul slaves!


    To die for the Great Venerable of the Three Realms is a supreme honor for every aboriginal strong man!


    Like the barbarian patriarch, because his potential has been exhausted, he is not even qualified to die, so he can only establish a tribe and cultivate new power for the Three Realms universe. Therefore, when he saw a super genius like "Man Dun" turn out, his heart was extremely excited.


    "Man Dun! You are worthy of being the most loyal warrior under the Great Master of the Three Realms! As soon as he heard this secret, he immediately wanted to join the Qinglong Army and die for the Great Master of the Three Realms!" The King Man looked at Xu Ming''s Eyes, more and more admiration.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    Joining the Qinglong Army... He just followed the barbarian king''s question and said it casually.


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming joined the Qinglong Army, he was by no means to die, but to take the opportunity to find the treasure left by the Great Master of the Three Realms!


    Of course, Xu Ming would not express his true thoughts; since the barbarian king considered him a loyal warrior, let the barbarian king think so.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also wanted to see if he could extract more information from the barbarian king.


    "But..." At this time, the barbarian king said again, "Qinglong Army, you must join! But, don''t be in a hurry!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming has been thinking about how to enter the Qinglong Army; after entering the Qinglong Army, how to find the treasure left by the Great Senior of the Three Realms.


    And now, the barbarian king actually said again, not in a hurry?


    The barbarian king explained: "No matter how strong your strength is, you are still only a ''superior supreme'' cultivation base! When you truly break through to the ''earth supreme'' cultivation base, your strength will definitely be improved to a higher level; At that time, it is time for you to join the Qinglong Army, burn your talents, and die for the great Three Realms! And... the Qinglong Army does not accept ''human supreme''! Mandun, I understand very well, you are anxious for the great The Great Venerable of the Three Realms will die; but with your current cultivation level, you are not qualified to join the Azure Dragon Army, so you should concentrate on your cultivation to the ''Earth Supreme'' level!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming understood - it turned out that his cultivation was too low, and he was not qualified to join the Qinglong Army!


    But it''s easy to do! As long as Brother Ming is willing, he will directly "break through" to the lower-ranking supreme when he turns back.


    Anyway, it is not difficult for Xu Ming to modify his cultivation base! If it wasn''t for the fear of being too high-profile and causing trouble, it would be easy for Xu Ming to directly change his cultivation base to "Heavenly Supreme".


    "But don''t worry!" At this time, the barbarian king said sternly, "Man Dun, you are the most talented person who has ever appeared in my barbarian king clan, and I will dedicate all resources in the clan to cultivate you, so that you can be earlier Join the Qinglong Army and become a member of the ''Qinglong Great Array'' in the ''Four Elephants Tianchen Array''!"


    Use all your resources?


    Although Xu Ming may not be interested in the resources of the barbarian king tribe; but I have to say that the barbarian king really did his best to train him!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: "This barbarian king, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know that his great ''Three Realms Great Venerable'' has fallen! I don''t even know that it was me who killed the Three Realms Great Venerable..."


    Xu Ming strongly suspects... If the aborigines in this universe know that he killed the Great Senior of the Three Realms, then I am afraid that all the powerhouses in the entire universe will come to him desperately!


    After all, the beings in the universe of the Three Realms are extremely devout to the Great Venerable of the Three Realms! Even more devout and fanatical than soul slaves!


    "Don''t let anyone know that I killed the Great Senior of the Three Realms!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Otherwise... I would be the public enemy of the entire Three Realms universe!"


    Swish!


    The patriarch of the barbarian king on the main seat suddenly stood up: "Mandun, come with me!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming stood up with doubts.


    "Your goal in the future is to become a member of the ''Four Elephants Tianchen Array''! So, I''ll show you what the Four Elephants Tianchen Array is first!" said the barbarian king.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but exclaim: "In our tribe, can we see the Four Elephants Tianchen Formation?"


    "It''s just a reflection of the ''Four Elephants and Celestial Array''! Large-scale tribes can see the reflection of the ''Four Elephants'' Celestial Array''; but generally, only the Supreme Earth, or the supreme genius of the top people, are qualified to watch Once!" the barbarian king explained.


    It takes a lot of energy to watch the reflection of the "Four Signs and Celestial Arrays". After all... the real "Four Signs and Celestial Arrays" is actually the entire Three Realms Universe! The energy needed to reflect the entire universe can be imagined!


    Therefore, even if it is the supreme qualification, it is generally only qualified to watch it once! Unless it''s a super genius with an innate talent, it''s possible to watch it several times!


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming accidentally got the opportunity to watch the "Four Elephants Tianchen Array".


    "Let me take a look at the magic of the Four Elephants Tianchen Formation arranged by the Great Senior of the Three Realms!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Although Xu Ming killed the Great Master of the Three Realms, but that was because the Great Master of the Three Realms went to the virtual universe. In the real universe, Xu Ming is currently unable to match the existence of the "Great Master"!


    Therefore, Xu Ming still has a little respect for the Great Venerable of the Three Realms - after all, the other party represents the "extreme cultivation base" of the entire universe!


    Soon, the barbarian king brought Xu Ming to the forbidden area of ??the tribe.


    "You go in!" said the barbarian king, "after you go in, I will start the reflection of the ''Four Elephants and Heavenly Chen Array'' outside! Remember - to watch the reflection once, the price is very high, you must understand it carefully! I hope you can have it. Gained!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming walked directly into the forbidden area of ??the barbarian king tribe Soon after he came in.


    boom-


    The "Mirroring Array" started with a bang.


    The scene of the entire Three Realms universe was reflected in Xu Ming''s surroundings.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming saw that the entire Three Realms Universe was still in a hazy and hazy state, "This should be the beginning of the Three Realms Universe, right? The entire evolution process of Xiang Tianchen Array''s is reflected! - This is the best!"


    Exactly! Xu Ming can take a closer look at what the evolution process of the "Four Elephants and Heavenly Chen Array" is like.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for an invisible giant hand to control the power of endless chaos in the Three Realms universe; let the chaotic Three Realms universe begin to move towards order...


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2061： Conservation of energy

    ?At the same time that the Three Realms universe moved from chaos to order... Xu Ming saw that the four images of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu also began to appear in the four directions of the Three Realms universe.


    Xu Ming knew that this was the prototype of the "Four Xiang Tianchen Array".


    "The Four Elephants Tianchen Formation has just appeared, so there shouldn''t be much power!" Xu Ming judged, "After all... the Four Elephants Tianchen Formation requires the blessing of a large number of strong people to truly exert its powerful power! At this time, The Three Realms Universe has only just opened up, and there is no strong person born in the universe!"


    Reflecting the great formation, the evolution process of the Three Realms universe is naturally accelerated countless times!


    Soon, Xu Ming saw that in the universe of the Three Realms, there were countless faint rays of light; as if the sky was full of stars, dotted all over the universe of the Three Realms.


    "These faint starlights should be the first batch of ''human supreme'' powerhouses born in the Three Realms universe!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    After a while, some brighter stars appeared in the endless starlight.


    "The Sovereign of the Earth has appeared!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming saw that these relatively dazzling starlights converged in four directions��that is, where the four major legions were located.


    More and more "Earth Supreme" powerhouses were born in the Three Realms Universe, and more and more powerhouses gathered in the four major legions! Because the starlight of the four major legions is too dense, in Xu Ming''s view, the four major legions have become four huge and dazzling "light clusters" in the universe.


    Even among the four dazzling light groups, some golden rays of light appeared - this means that in the Three Realms Universe, a "Heavenly Supreme" powerhouse has been born!


    Under the picture of the universe accelerated by countless billions of times...


    The four major legions have just completed!


    The Four Elephants Tianchen Formation has also initially formed!


    Through the operation of the Four Elephants Tianchen Formation, Xu Ming can see that once this big formation is truly stimulated, there will be a steady stream of energy being sent out! And the Great Master of the Three Realms, as the master of the Three Realms Universe, will be blessed by the Four Elephants Tianchen Array, and his strength will increase greatly!


    "Using the universe as the foundation of the formation, nurture the Four Elephants Tianchen Array, and improve one''s own strength!" Xu Ming could see that the Great Master of the Three Realms must have spent a lot of effort in order to build the "Four Elephants Tianchen Array"!


    "Although this great formation is only initially formed, it should also improve the strength of the Great Senior of the Three Realms by 10% or 20%!"


    You must know that the "Great Venerable" and the "High Heaven Supreme" are two completely different levels. Reaching the "Great Senior" realm means that you have reached the peak of the universe; at this time, even if you just want to go a little further, it is extremely difficult!


    And the "Four Elephants Tianchen Array" can increase the strength of the Great Senior of the Three Realms by one or two percent; and this is only the initial formation of the Four Elephants Tianchen Array, so it''s amazing!


    "Unfortunately... The Great Senior of the Three Realms met me in the virtual universe! Before I could use the Four Elephants Tianchen Formation, I killed him instantly!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said.


    To blame, I can only blame the Great Senior of the Three Realms for being too unlucky to meet Xu Ming...


    Then, Xu Ming saw that the four huge "light groups" representing the four major legions continued to pour out countless light spots, and they were fighting each other endlessly.


    In the endless years... Because of the continuous expedition, countless powerhouses have fallen, and countless powerhouses have also been born; this has made the powerhouses who form the Four Elephants Tianchen Array stronger and stronger, and the power of the Four Elephants Tianchen Array is also getting stronger and stronger. powerful!


    At the back, the power of the Four Elephants Tianchen Formation has been able to increase the strength of the Great Senior of the Three Realms by 50%!


    At this time, the power of the Sixiang Tianchen Array has also slowed down, and it is difficult to have any further improvement.


    But even so, the expedition between the four major legions has never stopped - even if hundreds of millions of powerhouses are lost, it can only increase the power of the Four Elephants Tianchen Formation, and the four major legions will not hesitate. Continue the crusade!


    "Indeed... In the entire Three Realms universe, all the powerhouses and every living being, the meaning of their existence is to make the ''Four Elephants Tianchen Array'' stronger!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If it weren''t for the conquest between the four major legions Endlessly, the number of powerhouses in the Three Realms Universe is probably even more!"


    Too many powerhouses have fallen into the conquest of the four major legions.


    "I have to say that the handwriting of the Three Realms Great Venerable is really big enough! I don''t care about everything in the Three Realms universe, just to improve my strength a little bit!" Even Xu Ming had to admit that the Three Realms Da Zun''s handwriting is indeed quite large, and he can make a lot of money!


    Xu Ming continued to watch the Three Realms universe under the accelerated time.


    Countless faint starlights continue to emerge and annihilate��emergence means the birth of "Supreme Man"; annihilation means that "Supreme Man" falls.


    There are also some faint starlights, which suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then converged to the four major legions - this is "Supreme Human" breaking through to "Supreme Earth" and joining the four major legions.


    Flash, annihilate!


    Countless billions of powerhouses have fallen into the long river of time in the Three Realms Universe.


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little distressed - the Great Senior of the Three Realms has lost so many powerful men!


    Countless!


    "wrong!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes widened suddenly, as if he had an epiphany!


    Yes!


    wrong!


    Very wrong!


    "wrong!"


    "wrong!"


    "wrong!"


    "From the beginning, I thought wrong!" Xu Ming''s expression suddenly became a little crazy, "I think too narrowly!"


    Xu Ming looked crazy, but his eyes became clearer and clearer!


    Has the Great Senior of the Three Realms lost a lot of powerhouses?


    From the "Three Realms Universe Picture" that Xu Ming saw, the Three Realms Great Senior really lost a lot of powerhouses! I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions more!


    but��


    What Xu Ming suddenly discovered was that the Great Senior of the Three Realms seemed to have no loss at all!


    That''s right!


    There is no loss at all!


    Lost a lot of strong people, and said that there is no loss at all? - It''s not really a paradox!


    In the Three Realms Universe, UU reading www. What does uukanshu.com need to breed a strong man? -energy!


    For example, if you want to breed an "Earth Supreme" powerhouse, you must consume a lot of energy in the Three Realms Universe!


    In the Three Realms universe, the more powerhouses are born, the more energy is naturally consumed! Therefore, when Xu Ming saw that countless billions of powerhouses had fallen, even he couldn''t help feeling "distressed" for the Great Venerable of the Three Realms.


    But at that very moment, Xu Ming suddenly realized one thing - after the powerhouses in the Three Realms universe fell, the energy in them would return to the Three Realms universe again!


    Breeding the strong consumes the energy of the origin of the universe; when the strong fall, the energy returns to the origin of the universe! All of this happened in the Three Realms Universe! So... over the endless years, no matter how many powerhouses are born and fall, the "total energy" of the entire Three Realms universe has not changed at all!


    This is... Conservation of Energy!


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2062： god universe

    ?Conservation of energy!


    After seeing this clearly, in Xu Ming''s eyes, the operation of the entire Three Realms universe is extremely clear.


    If there is no mutual expedition between the four major legions, then it will be difficult for the powerhouses in the Three Realms universe to grow after a certain number! After all... the energy of the entire Three Realms universe is no longer enough to breed more powerhouses!


    Only when the old powerhouses continue to fall, can new powerhouses continue to be born!


    "It''s no wonder that the Supreme Being of the Three Realms did not hesitate to let countless Earth Supreme Beings, even the Supreme Beings of Heaven, die in battle! It turns out... no matter how much power is lost, there is no loss to the Supreme Being of the Three Realms or the universe of the Three Realms! "


    To be precise, not only will there be no losses, but it will make the group of powerhouses who form the "Four Elephants Tianchen Array" become stronger and stronger!


    I''m afraid... The Great Master of the Three Realms saw this as early as when he opened up the universe and laid out the "Four Signs of Heaven and Chen Formation"; therefore, he ordered the four major legions to fight each other endlessly!


    With endless killing, sharpen stronger warriors!


    "But..." Soon, Xu Ming saw another point, "However, the powerhouses born in the Three Realms Universe must fall into the Three Realms Universe, so that the entire Three Realms Universe can maintain ''energy conservation''! And if, yes If you fall outside the Three Realms Universe, then the entire Three Realms Universe will lose some energy!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think of another question - what if the powerhouse of the true universe fell into the Three Realms universe? Will the Three Realms universe become stronger?


    Xu Ming just thought about it for a while, and then he had the answer in his heart. That is - yes!


    You must know that the "Three Realms Universe" and the "True Universe" are actually two separated universes! If the powerhouse of the true universe perished in the Three Realms Universe; then, the Three Realms Universe would be equivalent to getting one point of energy!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming seems to have found the answer to some things!


    "No wonder..."


    "It''s no wonder that it is a very dangerous thing for the powerhouses of the true universe to enter the Three Realms Universe! I''m afraid, once the powerhouses in the Three Realms Universe discover outsiders, they will kill them at all costs. After all... the powerhouses in the Three Realms Cosmos fall, there is no loss for the Three Realms Cosmos; and if the outsiders fall here, then for the Three Realms Cosmos, it is a gain!"


    Killing "outsiders" is definitely a profitable business for the Three Realms Universe!


    If the beheading is successful, the Three Realms Universe will gain a point of energy; if the beheading fails, there is no loss!


    "It''s no wonder that the mysterious female Great Venerable said before that the Supreme Heavenly Supreme would never dare to enter the Three Realms Universe! I''m afraid, once the High Heavenly Supreme comes in, the will of the Three Realms Universe will directly issue an alarm; at that time, the powerhouses in the entire Three Realms Universe will Besiege the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign like crazy!"


    "And the words of the median heaven... Although after entering the Three Realms Universe, there will definitely be no small risks; but at least, it will not let the will of the Three Realms Universe issue an alarm!"


    These are just Xu Ming''s own guesses.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that his guess was completely correct!


    What he guessed was the essence of the operation of the entire Three Realms universe!


    "Can I, like the Great Senior of the Three Realms, open up a universe to improve my strength?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    The Great Master of the Three Realms can open up the universe and set up the "Four Signs of Heaven and Chen Formation", why can''t Xu Ming?


    It''s nothing more than that Xu Ming''s current strength is not very strong; the universe that has been opened up cannot be as huge as the "Three Realms Universe".


    But it doesn''t matter, Xu Ming can open up a smaller universe first; when his own strength is strong in the future, he will find a way to expand his universe!


    "I didn''t expect that when I came to this Three Realms universe, I would have such a harvest!" Xu Ming smiled secretly, "It''s not bad! It''s also a way to improve your strength!"


    Xu Ming was thinking about it, and suddenly, his expression changed again!


    "wrong!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In his eyes, a substantive light burst out!


    "The Great Master of the Three Realms just opened up an external universe, it''s not a rare method! Why should I learn from him!?"


    In an instant, Xu Ming abandoned the idea of ??opening up an "external universe" like the Great Master of the Three Realms.


    "Why don''t I... directly use my divine body as the foundation, and directly open up my divine body into a universe!?"


    Divine Universe!


    The divine body is the universe!


    You are a moving universe!


    This bold idea in Xu Ming''s mind became clearer and clearer!


    "If...my divine body is a universe, then as long as I make this universe stronger, my strength will be stronger! At that time, as long as I continue to grow the universe, I can continue to improve my cultivation!"


    In theory, the "divine universe" that Xu Ming thought of had infinite development potential!


    Because... the stronger Xu Ming''s "divine body universe" is, the stronger his will is bound to be; and the stronger the will, the stronger the control, and the more powerful the **** body universe can be!


    "If the creation of this practice is successful, then... can I make the ''divine universe'' continue to become stronger, stronger than the universe of the Three Realms, or even... become as strong as the entire ''real universe''!?"


    Just imagine��


    If Xu Ming''s "divine body universe" is really as powerful as the entire real universe, who else can be Xu Ming''s opponent?


    However, Xu Ming also has some doubts.


    "It doesn''t seem that difficult to create a ''divine body universe''! With my current state, it shouldn''t take long to create such a practice!" Xu Ming secretly said, "And grow the ''divine body universe''. '', then it''s even simpler - simply put, it is to constantly devour all kinds of energy and all kinds of substances, so that the ''divine universe'' will naturally become stronger!"


    It is not difficult to create the "divine body universe" exercises; it is not difficult to expand the "divine body universe". Then the question comes - why Xu Ming has never heard of it, and who is practicing like this?


    It stands to reason that someone should have thought of a practice method similar to the "divine universe"! But why, Xu Ming had never heard of it, he had never heard of such a practice!


    At most, it is just like the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, opening up an "external universe".


    I have never heard of an almighty who opened up the "divine universe".


    Is there any problem in this? Therefore, there is no great power to take such a cultivation path?


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted suddenly, "I don''t care if there is something wrong with him! Since no one has practiced like this before, then... let me be the first!"


    Divine Universe!


    At this moment, Xu Ming suddenly became very clear about his cultivation direction!


    However... what Xu Ming didn''t know was that his idea had already committed the biggest taboo in the entire universe!

 Chapter 2063： Thinking about it makes me feel like a cow X!

    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that his idea had already committed the biggest taboo in the entire universe!


    universe��


    Some are allowed and some are not allowed!


    Cultivation within the scope allowed by the rules of the universe''s operation is called "walking with the sky"!


    If you follow the sky, then the rules of the universe will not restrict at all, and will even give some help invisibly!


    But... if you go against the sky, the rules of the universe will have all kinds of constraints! In light cases, use the "Cosmic Chain" to suppress; in heavy cases, directly obliterate!


    Xu Ming''s current thinking has actually committed the biggest taboo in the entire universe! If the will of the universe is aware of Xu Ming''s current thoughts, he will definitely kill Xu Ming at all costs!


    but��


    If it is replaced by any other great power, no matter who it is, even if it is the Supreme Heavenly Supreme or even the Supreme Being, once such an idea arises in his heart, it will be mercilessly obliterated by the will of the universe!


    But... Xu Ming practiced "Breaking the World"! Don''t say that Xu Ming just has such a "rebellious" idea in his heart, even if he has put this kind of rebellious idea into action, he will not be noticed by the will of the universe!


    This!


    This is the real anti-sky point of "Breaking the World"!


    Cut off everything that "has happened"! - No matter what you do, even the will of the universe cannot detect it!


    So... even though Xu Ming''s current thoughts are extremely rebellious, even if he is a "great respected" powerhouse, if he dares to have such thoughts, he will be directly obliterated! However, Xu Ming had such an idea in his heart, but he was not noticed by the will of the universe in the slightest!


    Even if Xu Ming really put this idea into action, the will of the universe would not be aware of it!


    "wrong!"


    "wrong!"


    "wrong!!"


    In Xu Ming''s mind, ideas were constantly colliding!


    "Why should I use the Three Realms Universe as a reference to create my own ''divine universe''? Why don''t I... directly use the real universe as a reference? After all, the real universe is much stronger than the Three Realms Universe!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes shifted from the "Three Realms Universe" to the "True Universe"!


    I have to say that Xu Ming''s vision is indeed high enough; moreover, he is also very courageous!


    "Do not!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming denied his new idea!


    "Taking the ''real universe'' as a reference is still far from enough! If..."


    Xu Ming''s ideas are getting bolder and bolder!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he practiced the "Break the World", then even if Xu Ming had a "plug-in" by his side, he would probably have been obliterated by the will of the universe��and even if Xu Ming used "Infinite Resurrection" to hang himself back to life, he would have been killed by the will of the universe. The will of the universe is wiped out again!


    How many times Xu Ming is resurrected, the will of the universe will obliterate him a few times!


    Fortunately... Xu Ming practiced "Breaking the World"! The Will of the Universe cannot detect Xu Ming''s current inner thoughts at all!


    "What if... I directly use the real universe and the eight great limits of the virtual universe as a reference to construct my ''divine universe''?"


    Xu Ming''s idea is simple, but it is actually simple, that is-to completely transform his "divine universe" to be exactly the same as the main universe where Xu Ming lives!


    The vast and endless universe is divided into "real universe" and "virtual universe with eight great dimensions"; then, Xu Ming also opened up his divine body into "true universe" and "virtual universe with eight great dimensions"!


    "When such a cosmic structure is successfully developed, I will continue to devour all things and all powerhouses to strengthen my ''divine universe''! Then...if my ''divine universe'' has grown to a certain level, is it possible? Compete with the entire universe, or even devour the entire universe directly?"


    Devour the universe! ?


    I have to say, Xu Ming''s courage is really too big!


    I just thought of the "God Physique Cosmos" exercise, and before I even started to create this exercise, I already thought about it, to compete and even devour the entire universe!


    Simply... daring!


    but��


    How bold are people! How prolific is the land!


    If you can''t even think about it, how can you be so successful?


    Xu Ming finally realized how bold his idea was! In this regard, Xu Ming only wants to say one word - do it!


    Just do it!


    "But��"


    Xu Ming suddenly realized that he had encountered a problem.


    "The principle of the ''God Body Universe'' is actually very simple; with my current strength, it''s really not difficult to open up the Divine Body into a universe!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But... it''s easy to develop a ''real universe'', but how? Can we open up a virtual universe?"


    "True universe" and "virtual universe" are two completely different universes!


    How are these two universes different? - It''s hard to describe! However, Xu Ming came from the "virtual universe" to the "real universe", but he is very clear about the differences between the two universes!


    For Xu Ming, it is not difficult to develop the divine body into a "real universe"; it is not difficult to develop the divine body into a "virtual universe"! But... it is really difficult to open up the divine body into a "real universe" and a "virtual universe" at the same time!


    Even for a while, Xu Ming had no clue at all!


    "Disaster!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but let out a long sigh!


    But Xu Ming just wanted to say: "The harder this road is, the more it shows that once it is successful, the future achievements are likely to be higher! No! I must figure out the key to it! Figure out how to open up at the same time. Come out ''real universe'' and ''virtual universe''!"


    Xu Ming has already seen a path, so he must figure it out completely! Otherwise, Xu Ming will definitely not be reconciled!


    However, Xu Ming seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to figure out how to open up a "real universe" and a "virtual universe" at the same time!


    "wrong!"


    "wrong!"


    "Neither right!"


    Countless thoughts flashed across Xu Ming''s mind like sparks; if the sparks were extinguished by Xu Ming!


    This feeling of sparks colliding and inspiration bursting, unknowingly, has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years! However, to Xu Ming, it seemed that only a moment had passed!


    boom-


    Suddenly, a bright realization appeared in Xu Ming''s mind!


    "Crooked, crooked!"


    "I''ve always wanted to be crooked!"


    "Why do I have to stick to the divine body? Do I have to develop the divine body into a ''real universe'' and a ''virtual universe'' at the same time? Why not... I will open up the divine body into a real universe, and at the same time open up the heart world into a virtual universe?"


    The world of mind is actually the world of Xu Ming''s will!


    The divine body is the real universe!


    The heart world is a virtual universe!


    This is not difficult for Xu Ming, and it can be completely successful!


    "That''s right! That''s it! In this way, the cultivation direction of the exercises I created is exactly the same as the evolution direction of the entire universe!"


    The cultivation direction of the gong method is exactly the same as the evolution direction of the entire universe!


    Thinking about it makes me feel like a cow X!


    If it succeeds, Xu Ming will directly be on an equal footing with the entire universe! At that time, what is the Supreme Being, what is the Great Venerable, in Xu Ming''s eyes, what is it?


    It''s completely two patterns, two levels, right?


    "However, in this case, the name of the exercise should no longer be called the ''Divine Body Universe''! It''s better to call it..."I am the Universe", which is more appropriate!"


    right!


    "I am the universe"!


    I am the universe!


    However, at this moment, Xu Ming found that he had encountered a new problem!


    :. :

 Chapter 2064： The practice has just completed!

    However, at this moment, Xu Ming found that he had encountered a new problem!


    To know��


    The virtual universe is divided into eight big limits! However, Xu Ming opened up the inner world into a virtual universe, but it could not be divided into eight parts.


    Although Xu Ming didn''t know why the virtual universe was divided into eight big boundaries; but in Xu Ming''s view, since the universe itself is like this, there must be some reason!


    Although Xu Ming didn''t know the reason, it did not affect Xu Ming''s "painting the gourd".


    But the problem now is... Even if Xu Ming wanted to draw a gourd, it seemed that he couldn''t draw it. Because Xu Ming didn''t know how to divide the virtual universe into eight big boundaries after successfully opening up the virtual universe.


    "Ignore this for now!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I will first develop the divine body into a ''real universe'' and the inner world into a ''virtual universe''; after completing this step, I will find a way to divide the virtual universe into eight major Quadrant!"


    Anyway, in Xu Ming''s opinion, he is absolutely right in the general direction!


    As long as the direction is right, Xu Ming is not really worried about the remaining details.


    "If I can successfully open up the ''true universe'' and the ''virtual universe'', my true cultivation base should also be able to reach the realm of ''superiority''?"


    Xu Ming''s current real cultivation base is only "the supreme being of the lower class"; he just used the Feng Zhou Ding to disguise himself as "the supreme being of the upper class".


    "However...if I really created the "I am for the Universe" exercise, and cultivated to the realm of ''The Supreme Being''! Then, my cultivation of ''The Supreme Being'' is comparable to other ''The Supreme Being'' , the gold content is too high! At that time... when I face the ''Heaven Supreme'' powerhouse, I don''t necessarily have to use the Boundary Breaker Spear to save my life!"


    Although Xu Ming has "infinite resurrection" hanging on it, he is really not afraid of death! However, Xu Ming is more clear, the real invincibility is not the "infinite resurrection" hanging, but the power to surpass and crush everything!


    For example... the "Eternal Great Venerable" that appeared in the second universe era, the strength completely crushed all other Great Venerables! In that era, even if all the other great masters joined forces, they were still swept by the eternal great master! Even the rules of the universe can no longer impose any restrictions on the Eternal Great Venerable!


    Another example... The "Kunpeng Great Venerable" that appeared in the fourth universe era, like the Eternal Great Venerable, swept everything and crushed the rules, and was truly invincible!


    What Xu Ming has to do is to make himself a truly invincible existence like the Eternal Great Venerable and the Kunpeng Great Venerable! Instead of relying on "infinite resurrection", under the restrictions of various great masters and the rules of the universe''s operation, they will survive.


    "Let''s create a practice here!"


    Xu Ming closed his eyes.


    Countless ideas flashed and collided in his mind.


    "I For the Universe is not so easy to create, and it is not so easy to cultivate! I can''t eat a fat man in one bite. I can''t think of opening up a ''real universe'' and a ''virtual universe'' at the same time..."


    "Then... should we open up the ''real universe'' first, or should we open up the ''virtual universe'' first?"


    Xu Ming fell into deep thought.


    "The real universe is created by the divine body; the virtual universe is created by the mind world... It should be said that the real universe is the foundation of the virtual universe!"


    It''s like "trees" and "tree shadows"!


    There are trees first, and then there are shadows.


    The real universe is like a tree; the virtual universe is like the shadow of a tree!


    "That''s right! That''s it!"


    Xu Ming instantly figured out the key point.


    "The first level of the "I Am for the Universe" exercise method is to open up the divine body into a ''real universe''; the second level is to open up the mind world into a ''virtual universe''; the third level is to divide the virtual universe into eight major Quadrant!"


    According to Xu Ming''s vision, if all the first three layers of "I Am the Universe" are successfully cultivated, then Xu Ming''s "self-universe" will have exactly the same structure as the entire "real universe"! ��Although in terms of the "scale" of the universe, Xu Ming''s "self-universe" is many times different from the entire "real universe"; but at least, the structure is exactly the same, just a little smaller.


    "If I successfully reach the first three levels, my cultivation base should also be able to reach the realm of ''Earth Supreme''!" Xu Ming secretly said - his "Earth Supreme" realm can completely beat ordinary Heavenly Supreme!


    ��


    The reflection of the Great Array on the entire "Three Realms Universe" has long since stopped.


    However, Xu Ming fell into seclusion.


    "Huh?" The patriarch of the barbarian king outside the great formation was about to come to call out Xu Ming. Seeing Xu Ming in a state of retreat, he should have had an epiphany and quickly stopped the action of knocking at the gate. At the same time, he blocked the surrounding area and let him Xu Ming''s practice can keep quiet.


    "As expected of the super genius of my barbarian king clan!" The more barbarian king patriarch looked at Xu Ming, the more satisfied he became. "Watching the reflection of the ''Four Elephants'' Heavenly Chen Array, one can even fall into an epiphany! It''s a pity that such a talent, but It was buried by my barbarian king tribe for so many years, and it was not discovered until now; however, it may be precisely because of these years of burying that the present nature of Mandun has been created!"


    Buried Manton?


    Bury a fart!


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s replacement of Man Dun''s identity, Man Dun''s talent would never have succeeded in the Man King clan.


    However, of course the barbarian patriarch did not know this; he thought that Barbarian had always been a low-key and forbidding super genius!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s retreat is 100,000 years.


    Of course, at Xu Ming''s current state, 100,000 years is too short to be shorter!


    "Success!"


    Xu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Although I had an idea and a direction for a long time, the 100,000-year retreat finally allowed me to create the first three layers of the "I am for the Universe" exercise!"


    The first three floors are enough for Xu Ming to cultivate to the realm of "Earth Supreme"!


    The practice has just completed!


    "Since the creation is successful, let''s start practicing now!"


    Xu Ming immediately began to cultivate the first level!


    Open up the divine body into a "real universe"!


    rumbling...


    On the surface of Xu Ming''s divine body, it seems that there is no change; but in fact, the entire inside of Xu Ming''s divine body is undergoing earth-shaking changes!


    Xu Ming''s divine power turned into the source power of "self-universe"!


    Space and time began to form inside Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Endless chaos began to evolve in Xu Ming''s "divine universe".


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s "Divine Body Universe" completely refers to the framework of "True Universe", which is a prehistoric world with only one incomparably huge continent.


    Boom!


    As Xu Ming''s divine body trembled, the "God Physique Universe" was successfully opened up!


    The first level of "I am the universe" has been successfully cultivated!


    Although the "true universe" that Xu Ming opened up at this time was still very weak; however, it also directly raised his true cultivation from the original "Lower Person Supreme" to "Median Person Supreme"!


    "Next, continue to open up the heart world into a virtual universe..."


    :. :

 Chapter 2065： standard stepping stone

    ?The world of mind opens up into a virtual universe, which is actually simpler.


    It is even easier than cultivating the first level of "I am the Universe"!


    It didn''t take much time for Xu Ming to successfully open up the virtual universe; and his true cultivation level has also been directly upgraded to "the supreme person"!


    "Huh... It''s successful!"


    Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    For Xu Ming, the breakthrough from "the supreme being of the lower ranks" to "the supreme being of the upper ranks" is actually nothing. Even if Xu Ming hadn''t created the "I am the Universe" exercise, it would not be difficult for him to break through to the Supreme Being.


    What really excites Xu Ming is that his divine body and inner world have undergone essential changes - becoming a "real universe" and a "virtual universe"!


    "I don''t know... Is there any great master who has followed the same path as me, but has been hiding and silent?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was��no!


    Don''t forget, the reason why Xu Ming was able to successfully create and practice the "I am for the Universe" exercise is entirely because he practiced "Break the World"! If he hadn''t practiced "Breaking the World", I''m afraid that the practice of "I am for the universe" would have been forcibly obliterated by the real universe before he had time to start creating it!


    "Breaking the World" is the most magical exercise in the universe!


    Oh no! It''s not called, it''s "absolutely"!


    There is only one requirement to practice "Breaking the Mortal Dust"; that is, you must start practicing at the stage of the weakest mortal! However, as long as you start cultivating, there will be no more requirements.


    "Duan Fanchen" can be used as both a major practice and a minor practice.


    If it is a major practice method, "Duan Fanchen" is a practice method that is not weak; no matter what stage of cultivation it is, it is not inferior to any practice method.


    And if it is used as a minor training method, "Duan Fanchen" will not conflict with any other training methods. For example, other exercises that Xu Ming practiced when he was weak in the past, such as now Xu Ming practiced "I am the universe", will not conflict with "Break the World".


    Therefore, "Breaking the World" is definitely the most magical exercise in the entire universe, no one!


    "The first two levels of "I Am for the Universe" are not difficult to cultivate; however, the third level of this exercise is not easy to practice! It is not something that can be broken through in a short time!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Forget it, don''t be in a hurry! Go out first!"


    After all, hundreds of thousands of years had passed since Xu Ming''s retreat this time, and it was almost time to go out.


    "But before I go out..." Xu Ming thought for a while and decided to disguise his cultivation as a "low-level supreme".


    After all, for Xu Ming, it was meaningless to stay in the barbarian king clan. If you want to go to the Qinglong Army, you must have the cultivation of the "Earth Supreme" realm.


    Therefore, Xu Ming simply took advantage of the present moment to disguise his cultivation as a "low-level supreme", as if he had made a major breakthrough in this retreat; and the barbarian king would definitely not have any doubts.


    "that''s it!"


    Xu Ming directly used Feng Zhou Ding to disguise his cultivation as a "low-level supreme", which just met the conditions for joining the Qinglong Army.


    Sure enough, after Xu Ming left the customs, the barbarian king was greatly shocked, but he had no doubts at all.


    "Hahahaha... Mandun! Good! Very good!" The King of Man laughed heartily, "You really did not disappoint me! After watching the reflection of the ''Four Elephants and Heavenly Chen Array'', he actually broke through directly to the ''Lower Earth Supreme''! Very good very good!"


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    However, Xu Ming just wanted to say in his heart: I really have a fate with the Great Senior of the Three Realms!


    Xu Ming killed the Great Master of the Three Realms; while the Great Master of the Three Realms'' "Three Realms Universe" and "Four Signs of Heaven and Chen Formation", in turn, achieved Xu Ming''s practice "I am the Universe".


    I have to say that the Great Senior of the Three Realms is a stepping stone! And it is the kind that is very standard among stepping stones - square and upright, making Xu Ming''s pad comfortable!


    "And..." Xu Ming thought again, "Now that my strength has improved, I can also use the universe of the Three Realms to kill the Heavenly Sovereign of those hostile forces!"


    If it was in the real universe, Xu Ming would definitely not be able to take a shot at Tian Zhizun, a hostile force. After all, Xu Ming''s current strength is still too weak; and if he makes a move, it will cause the pursuit of the Supreme Heavenly Venerate and even the Great Venerable!


    But in the Three Realms Universe, Xu Ming no longer had that kind of concern - the Supreme Heaven and the Great Venerable, it is impossible for him to dare to enter the Three Realms Universe! And the median Heaven Supreme, although still stronger than Xu Ming, but not outrageously strong, at least not to the level of "crushing"! As for the next Heavenly Supreme...


    Even if Xu Ming doesn''t use the Boundary Breaker Spear, it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses between him and the general lower Heaven Supreme! After all, Xu Ming''s current real cultivation base is already "the supreme person"; moreover, the "I am the universe" exercise method has made Xu Ming''s strength skyrocket!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has Feng Zhou Ding in his hand, and acting in the Three Realms Universe is actually much safer than the Heavenly Supremes sent by those hostile forces!


    Xu Ming thought again: "I am for the universe, there is actually a bigger benefit, that is..."


    At this time, the barbarian king asked: "Xu Ming, your cultivation base is now at the realm of the Supreme Being. When are you going to...when will you go to the Qinglong Army?"


    Xu Ming replied without hesitation, "Immediately!"


    "Good! Good! Good!" The barbarian king couldn''t help but boast again, "As expected of the most loyal warrior of the Three Realms Great Venerable! As soon as he broke through to the Earth Supreme Realm, he rushed to serve the Three Realms Great Venerable! - I''ll give it to you when I turn around. Token, you can go directly to the Qinglong Army and participate in the assessment of the Qinglong army! Of course, with your strength and talent, it is naturally easy to pass the assessment of the Qinglong army!"


    ��


    Return to your residence in the barbarian tribe.


    Xu Ming was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "What''s the situation!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the Moon Demon, "What''s the situation? Why are there so many female nuns in my residence?"


    Yes!


    Now, there are thousands of female nuns in Xu Ming''s residence! Moreover, the eyes of these female cultivators looking at Xu Ming are all from Chi Guoguo, and you can pick them up!


    Xu Ming got drunk all of a sudden - where did so many women come from?


    The Moon Demon couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled The sound transmission explained: "That''s right! Xu Ming, aren''t you in the battle of life and death, killing the barbarian ink? According to the clan''s rules, barbarian All of Mo''s treasures belong to you - including his women!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless for a while - the treasures of the savage ink, of course Xu Ming smiled; but what did Xu Ming bring these women?


    Use it as a pick-up man?


    I''m sorry, Brother Ming''s taste is not so low!


    "Manmo has so many women?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask��there are thousands of female cultivators here!


    "Oh, that''s not it!" The Moon Demon''s voice transmission explained, "Among them, there are only a small number of Barbarian women! As for the other female cultivators, they are all unmarried within the tribe; seeing you easily killed Barbarian Mo, so I volunteered to be a concubine..."


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2066： Go to Qinglong Army

    ? Voluntarily come to be a concubine...


    Xu Ming was also really drunk.


    "Xu Ming!" The Moon Demon voiced his voice and teased, "Why don''t you choose a few to accept, and then work hard to have a few babies? In this way, you can be regarded as leaving an inheritance in the Three Realms Universe! I see, these women There are some good ones in the repair, hahahaha����


    The Moon Demon couldn''t help laughing as he spoke.


    Xu Ming rolled his eyes: "Get out!"


    With that said, Xu Ming entered the residence and dismissed all the female cultivators from the Barbarian King tribe.


    Soon, the barbarian king came.


    "Man Dun!" The King Man looked at Xu Ming, and said with relief, "I heard that you dismissed all those female cultivators who had thrown themselves into your arms? -Very good! Your Dao heart is so firm, and you are not at all feminine. So tempted, no wonder you can achieve such a cultivation achievement!"


    Xu Ming was embarrassed again.


    "That''s right!" The barbarian king said again, "I came here to give you a token of the Qinglong Army! With this token, you can participate in the examination of the Qinglong army and join the Qinglong army!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming said.


    Finally, we can go to the Qinglong Army among the four major legions!


    Only after entering the four major legions can you come into contact with the real secrets in the Three Realms universe and explore the treasures of the Three Realms Great Venerable.


    "With this token, you can go to the Qinglong Army at any time!" The barbarian king said again, "You have the strength of the ''Earth Supreme'' level. Now that you have broken through your cultivation base, your strength will definitely be stronger! On the way to the Qinglong Army, you should not be able to. If there is any danger, I will not send you away!"


    Send the barbarian away.


    "Xu Ming." Moon Demon couldn''t help but said, "You are going to the Qinglong Army, so should I go with you and stay in your world ring?"


    "No!" Xu Ming shook his head and said, "You don''t have to stay in the world ring, I have a better place!"


    "A better place?" Moon Demon couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said.


    In fact, for Xu Ming, the world ring has rarely been used. A long time ago, Xu Ming used "heart world" instead of "world ring"; after all, treasures are stored in the heart world, which is obviously safer.


    But now, Xu Ming has developed the divine body into a "real universe" and the inner world into a "virtual universe", which is equivalent to having two "portable universes", so why do you need a world ring?


    "The Heavenly Sovereign powerhouses sent by the various forces in the real universe will definitely rely on the causal line to chase and kill me!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I have Feng Zhou Ding here, so I don''t have to worry about my causal line being exposed, but... The causal line on the Moon Demon cannot be concealed!"


    Of course, it''s just that it couldn''t be covered up in the past. Now, Xu Ming already has a way to cover up the causal line, that is��


    "My ''divine universe'' and ''mind universe'' are small, but they are also completely independent true universes and virtual universes! - Everything in these two small universes is isolated from the outside world by cause and effect!" Xu Ming secretly said, "As long as the Moon Demon is brought into my universe, it will naturally cover up her causal line!"


    As long as the Moon Demon is hidden, then... Xu Ming and the Moon Demon are equivalent to disappearing directly from the Three Realms Universe!


    Yes!


    It is equivalent to disappearing directly from the Three Realms universe!


    After all, the Moon Demon was already in Xu Ming''s small universe, that is, it really wasn''t in the Three Realms universe.


    And Xu Ming, who can easily use Feng Zhou Ding to disguise his identity and hide cause and effect, how could he be found by the enemy?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming suddenly made a decision: "Then let the Moon Demon be included in my ''divine universe''!"


    Xu Ming was about to act when he suddenly changed his mind.


    "No!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, "It''s better to be included in the ''Heart Universe''!"


    The universe of mind is Xu Ming''s "virtual universe".


    "If I fall by accident, my ''divine universe'' and everything in the divine universe will also be annihilated! If the Moon Demon is placed in the divine universe, if I fall, she will also fall!" Xu Ming secretly said, "And if I fall, the ''Heart Universe'' will not be shattered!"


    Because there is an "infinite resurrection" hanging on, when Xu Ming falls, his "source of will" will not be annihilated! The universe of the heart is actually the source of Xu Ming''s will.


    "Then let the Moon Demon go to the ''Heart Universe''!"


    The heart universe is undoubtedly a very safe place!


    Unless Xu Ming has completely fallen and cannot even be resurrected with the "infinite resurrection", then the "heart universe" will be shattered! Otherwise, the "heart universe" will never be destroyed.


    "Come in!" Xu Ming''s will enveloped the Moon Demon, and in an instant, he took the Moon Demon into the "Heart Universe".


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that just when he had just put the Moon Demon into the "Heart Universe", a Tian Zhizun who was rushing towards the barbarian king tribe suddenly froze for a moment.


    This Heavenly Sovereign is a "median Heavenly Sovereign" in the "Flame Demon Sea", one of the eight realms of the true universe - Honing Heavenly Sovereign!


    "Huh? What''s going on?" Tian Zhizun was stunned for a while, "I have always felt that the cause and effect line of the Moon Demon is in that direction, so how could it suddenly disappear? - Could it be that the Moon Demon has fallen? But it''s not right! Even if it is Falling down, the causal line should also slowly dissipate, it should not disappear completely suddenly!"


    Honing Tian Zhizun can''t figure it out!


    "Go and have a look!"


    call out-


    Immediately, Heng Mo Tian Zhizun accelerated again, rushing in the direction of the barbarian king tribe with all his strength.


    "Xu Ming clearly entered the universe of the Three Realms, but he couldn''t perceive his causal line at all! Now the only clue is the Moon Demon, but we can''t find her causal line!"


    The powerhouses of Xu Ming''s hostile forces are all counting on the Moon Demon to find Xu Ming!


    But now, the causal line of the Moon Demon has suddenly disappeared without a trace, so how can the great masters such as Honma Heavenly Supreme not be in a hurry?


    ��


    At this time, outside the barbarian king tribe.


    The powerful people in the tribe are seeing off "Xu Ming".


    "Man Dun! After going to the Qinglong Army, you must work hard to become a member of the ''Four Elephants Tianchen Array''! In that way, our entire barbarian king tribe will have endless glory!"


    "Yeah! Man Dun, you are the pride of our barbarian king tribe!"


    Becoming a member of the "Four Elephants and Celestial Arrays" is the most glorious thing in the entire Three Realms universe!


    Which clan, if there is a genius who can join the "Four Elephants Tianchen Array", the entire clan can be proud of it!


    So now, almost all the powerhouses in the barbarian clan have come to see "Xu Ming" off, and their eyes are full of anticipation!


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said cooperatively, "I will join the ''Four Elephants Tianchen Formation''!"


    Hearing his words, the powerhouses of the barbarian king tribe were even more excited.


    As for Xu Ming, he turned his head proudly and looked in the direction of the Qinglong Army: "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ming set off straight away, never looking back again - it was impossible for Xu Ming to come back to the barbarian king tribe.


    ��


    call out-


    Xu Ming controlled his speed at the ordinary level of "low-level supreme" and flew towards the direction of the Qinglong Army.


    Half a day later Huh? "Xu Ming was stunned suddenly - he felt that a very fast figure was coming towards him.


    "What a fast speed!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked, "Even if I burst out completely, I wouldn''t be so fast!"


    Heavenly Supreme Power!


    And it''s not "Lower Heaven Supreme", it should be "Median Heaven Supreme"!


    "Not long after leaving the Barbarian King clan, did you meet the Heavenly Sovereign?" Xu Ming was a little shocked, "In this universe of the Three Realms, there are really strong people like clouds!"


    But then...


    Xu Ming was even more shocked��because he saw the face and breath of this figure!


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was shocked, "Honizing the Supreme Being?"


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2067： report

    "Honing Heavenly Sovereign?"


    What shocked Xu Ming even more was the direction that Hengmotian Zhizun was flying quickly��the direction of the barbarian king tribe.


    Xu Ming immediately reacted: "Honning Heaven Supreme, is here to find me!"


    You know, honing the Heavenly Sovereign is the median Heavenly Sovereign!


    Although Xu Ming''s cultivation base has broken through and his strength has soared, he has even jumped over the gap between "Earth Supreme" and "Heaven Supreme", and his strength is comparable to that of the next Heavenly Supreme! However, in the face of the median heavenly supreme, Xu Ming is still not an opponent! Unless... Xu Ming uses the Boundary Breaker Spear!


    But once the Boundary Breaker Spear is used, Xu Ming will probably face more trouble!


    "calm down!"


    Xu Ming watched Heng Motian Supreme approaching, and said a few words to calm down, and then moved aside a little to avoid it. It seems that Xu Ming respects the strong and makes way for the strong - this is normal.


    "Heavenly Sovereign can''t recognize me!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Moreover, the Moon Demon is now in my ''Heart Universe'', and the causal line will not leak at all, and he will definitely not be able to detect it!"


    That is to say... Now, Xu Ming can recognize Hon Mo Tian Zhi Zun, but Hon Mo Tian Zhi Zun "doesn''t know each other" to Xu Ming!


    call out-


    Sure enough, Hon Mo Tian Zhizun passed directly by Xu Ming, without even looking at Xu Ming - Xu Ming''s current cultivation base is "Lower Earth Supreme"; and in Hon Mo Tian Zhi''s eyes, the lower Earth Supreme is just an ant , of course disdain!


    "It seems that Honma Heavenly Sovereign must have found the cause and effect line of the Moon Demon, so he went straight to the barbarian king tribe!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little scared, "Fortunately, I took the Moon Demon into the ''Heart Universe'' in time, Otherwise, he will really be caught by him!"


    Although Xu Ming would not be discovered directly; but, if the Supreme Heavenly Honest caught the Moon Demon, wouldn''t it be equivalent to catching Xu Ming?


    "Hengmo Tian Zhizun ran to the barbarian king tribe, but didn''t catch me, will he vomit blood in anger?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    The answer is yes - yes!


    And at this moment, the Honest Heavenly Sovereign, who had already flown over, suddenly turned back and flew towards Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, then secretly said, "Could it be discovered? Impossible! Even the superior Heavenly Sovereign can''t see through Feng Zhouding''s disguise; what''s more, Honing Heavenly Sovereign is just the middle Heavenly Sovereign. !"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming calmed down - Honing Tian Zhizun definitely didn''t discover his identity, but because of other things!


    "I''ll just play the role of an ordinary ''low-ranking supreme'' genius! If the honing heavenly supreme is to attack me, I will be killed directly!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Anyway, even if he was killed, Xu Ming could easily use "Infinite Resurrection" to revive him; moreover, he wouldn''t reveal any secrets. For Xu Ming, there is almost no loss.


    Swish!


    In an instant, Honing Heaven Supreme appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    "Boy!" Heng Motian Supreme looked at Xu Ming proudly - however, Xu Ming''s current identity is "Man Dun", so Heng Motian Supreme can''t see it at all.


    "Senior!" Xu Ming pretended to be respectful.


    "I''m asking you a question!" Heng Motian said, "Where is this direction?"


    Xu Ming continued: "That''s the barbarian king tribe!"


    "Tribe? - Oh, nothing to do with you, let''s go!" Heng Motian said, and continued to fly in the direction of the barbarian king''s tribe.


    Xu Ming also continued to move forward.


    "It seems... Honest Heavenly Sovereign doesn''t know what''s ahead. I''m afraid I''ll set him up, so I came to ask!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Unfortunately... he didn''t find out at all, I''m Xu Ming!"


    "However..." A cold expression appeared on Xu Ming''s face, "The ''senior'' I just said was not for nothing!"


    To know��


    The powerhouses in the Three Realms universe are extremely hostile to outsiders!


    In particular, Honing Heavenly Sovereign is still a "median Heavenly Sovereign"!


    Once it is known by the powerhouses in the Three Realms Universe, that there is a Median Heavenly Supreme who enters the Three Realms Universe, he will definitely be beaten to death!


    "I will send a message to tell the patriarch of the barbarian king now, and say...Hengmo Tianzhi is suspected of being an outsider!" Xu Ming laughed coldly in his heart, "As for what the patriarch of the barbarian king will deal with, and what will happen to the Tianzhu, then Look at his own luck!"


    Without further ado, report it first!


    "Hehehehe..." Xu Ming smiled sinisterly, and sent a message to the barbarian patriarch. The next thing is not what Xu Ming needs to care about.


    ��


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was...


    The Three Realms Universe attached great importance to the word "suspected outsider" far beyond his imagination!


    After all, the powerhouses in the universe of the Three Realms are absolutely loyal to the Great Venerable of the Three Realms. Although the powerhouses from all sides will kill each other, but no one ever jokes about the word "suspected outsider"!


    Once someone says the words "suspected outsider", it means that there is certain evidence! The great power in the universe of the Three Realms will definitely be strictly investigated, and even... kill it first!


    Anyway, the entire Three Realms universe is in "energy conservation". Therefore, for the entire Three Realms universe, if you kill the wrong one, you will have nothing to lose; if you kill it right, then you will earn extraneous energy for the Three Realms universe!


    "What!? Suspected of an outsider!?" Sure enough, after receiving the message from "Mandun", the barbarian king suddenly became solemn, "The median sky is supreme? And it is also suspected to be an outsider!?"


    Without hesitation, the barbarian king immediately reported this information to the "Qinglong messenger"!


    Every Qinglong messenger is "the supreme heaven"!


    After hearing about the "suspected outsider", the Qinglong messenger immediately became solemn: "From your description I have never seen such a person in the Three Realms Universe. Heavenly Sovereign!"


    You know, the Three Realms universe is just that big in total.


    The Heavenly Sovereign powerhouses in the Three Realms Universe are generally known by the four major legions; there are only a very small number of secluded Heavenly Sovereigns who are not known by the four major legions.


    Therefore, when the Qinglong messenger heard that a "median Heavenly Supreme" suddenly appeared, and he was "suspected of an outsider", how could he not pay attention?


    "I''ll immediately teleport to your barbarian king tribe!" The Qinglong messenger said directly.


    The four major legions all have "one-way teleportation arrays".


    These one-way teleportation arrays can be teleported to any place in the territory��for example, the one-way teleportation array of the Qinglong Army can be teleported to any place in the Qinglong Army��s territory.


    As soon as the Qinglong messenger finished speaking, he immediately rushed to the single teleportation array.


    wow��


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the Qinglong messenger appeared in the barbarian king tribe.


    "Welcome the messenger!" The barbarian patriarch said respectfully.


    "Yeah!" The Qinglong messenger restrained his breath and waited for the arrival of the "suspected outsider".


    Of course, Hon Mo Tian Zhizun would not know that there was already a "superior Tian Zhizun" waiting for him in the barbarian king tribe.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2068： great success

    call out-


    Honing the stature of the Supreme Being of Heaven and traversing the endless sky of the Three Realms Universe.


    "The position I sensed before is right in front!" Tian Zhizun couldn''t help but be cautious, "The barbarian king tribe? Xu Ming is probably still in the barbarian king tribe, but I don''t know what method he used to cover up the cause and effect of himself and the Moon Demon. Line-before, I could sense the causal line of the Moon Demon; now, I can''t even sense the causal line of the Moon Demon!"


    Swish!


    The Divine Sense of Honing Heavenly Sovereign shrouded, and soon covered the entire barbarian king tribe.


    "Huh?" Tian Zhizun couldn''t help but stunned, "No Xu Ming and no Moon Demon? Did they leave, or are they still staying in this barbarian king clan? - It shouldn''t be such a coincidence to leave, after all, Xu Ming also I don''t know, I''m on my way!"


    In the view of Hon Mo Tianzhu, Xu Ming was most likely still hiding in the barbarian king tribe, but he could not recognize which one was Xu Ming.


    "The strength of this tribe is not weak! There are even high-ranking Supremes! But... in my eyes, it is still too weak!" Heng Mo Tian''s expression suddenly became a little gloomy, "Either... just take this barbarian king tribe first. Let''s slaughter! - If Xu Ming is really hiding here, he will definitely be exposed; and if Xu Ming is not there, for me, there is no loss!"


    Honing Tian Zhizun is a strong "median Tian Zhizun"! For him, slaughtering the barbarian king tribe is as easy as the palm of your hand!


    only��


    Hon Mo Tian Zhizun couldn''t even notice that there was a "superior Tian Zhizun" hidden in this barbarian king tribe!


    "Then kill it!" Heng Motian sneered, "The barbarian king tribe... If you want to blame, you can only blame your bad luck!"


    boom! !


    Honing Tian Zhizun shot directly.


    The mighty giant palm is crushed down like the sky; under the giant palm, those whose strength is not at the level of "Earth Supreme" will be turned into ashes.


    "With this palm down, there are only a handful of Supreme Beings who can survive! In this way, if Xu Ming is really hiding here, it will not be difficult to find!"


    The idea of ??honing the Heavenly Sovereign is not wrong, but... he didn''t know that it was not Xu Ming who was hiding in the barbarian king''s clan, but a "superior Heavenly Sovereign"!


    When the huge palm of Honing Heavenly Sovereign was crushed down, an extremely angry voice resounded through time and space: "I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    "What!?" Heng Motian''s expression suddenly changed - of course he felt that this extremely angry voice was far more imposing than him!


    "The Supreme Heavenly Supreme!" Hon Motian Supreme couldn''t believe it, "Why is the Supreme Heavenly Supreme hiding in the barbarian king tribe?"


    You know, even in the real universe, the Supreme Heavenly Supreme is a super powerhouse! In the Three Realms Universe, only the four major legions have the existence of the Supreme Heaven! - So, Hon Mo Tian Zhizun never thought that he would meet the upper Tian Zhizun when he started a small tribe.


    "Is this too back?" Heng Mo Tian Zhi Zun wanted to vomit blood.


    "Outsiders!" The angry voice sounded again, "Sneaking into my Three Realms Universe, how dare you be so arrogant, trying to destroy the tribes in my Three Realms Universe!?"


    Hon Mo Tian''s face changed again: "You... how do you know that I am an outsider?"


    "Haha... Sure enough, as soon as you try it out, you will find out that you are an outsider! I don''t even need to use the means behind!" The Qinglong messenger sneered��of course he couldn''t be sure whether Honing Heavenly Sovereign was from the universe of the Three Realms. Outside; that''s why he tried it out with an angry voice!


    Unexpectedly, just a random test, it was really tested!


    It has to be said that Honing Tian Zhizun is really stupid, and he has a guilty conscience; otherwise, how could it be so easy to expose his identity as an "outsider"?


    "You..." At this moment, Hon Mo Tian Zhizun also reacted - it turns out that the other party has not confirmed his identity!


    "It''s Xu Ming! It must be a trap set by Xu Ming!" Hon Mo Tian Zhizun was shocked and angry - but at this time, he didn''t have time to be angry at all; because he was facing the anger of a "superior Tian Zhizun"!


    "run!"


    Hon Mo Tian Zhizun didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and ran straight away - facing the upper Tian Zhizun, he couldn''t have the mind to contend at all! After all... the gap between the "Middle Heaven Supreme" and the "High Heaven Supreme" is no smaller than the gap between "High Heaven Supreme" and "Lower Heaven Supreme".


    "Want to escape?" The Qinglong messenger sneered disdainfully, "It''s ridiculous!"


    You must know that in addition to crushing and honing Heavenly Sovereign in terms of cultivation, the Three Realms Cosmos is also his main home. As the "High Heavenly Sovereign" of the Three Realms Universe, he can even invoke some of the origin power of the Three Realms Universe!


    Under such circumstances, how could the messenger of Qinglong let Hemotian Supreme escape?


    "Outsiders! Dedicate your strength to the great Three Realms universe!" The Qinglong messenger''s face exuded a pious radiance; at the same time, he directly slayed the Heavenly Sovereign.


    rumbling...


    The endless time and space seem to be crushing towards the Honourable Heavenly Sovereign.


    "No��" Heng Motian Supreme was terrified; he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t.


    call out-


    Immediately afterwards, a sword light that annihilated all things passed by; the entire divine body that honed Tian Zhizun directly turned into nothingness!


    Honing the Supreme Being, die!


    However, the Qinglong messenger did not pay any attention to whether Honing Heavenly Sovereign was dead or alive, but carefully felt the power of the origin of the universe of the Three Realms.


    "The origin of the universe of the Three Realms has really grown a little bit stronger!" The Azure Dragon messenger''s eyes lit up He really is an outsider! "


    Immediately, the Qinglong messenger sneered: "These outsiders all want to spy on the treasures in my Three Realms universe! Oh! Are the treasures in my Three Realms universe so easy to get? - Don''t say it''s just the median heaven! Even if it is the Supreme Heavenly Venerate who dares to enter the Three Realms Universe, it can only become fertilizer for our Three Realms Universe!"


    Even, the Azure Dragon messenger still expects that more "outsiders" can enter the Three Realms Universe; in this way, the Three Realms Universe will be even stronger!


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that the Supreme Heaven Honouring had fallen.


    He was still thinking badly: "I have ''reported'' the Honest Heavenly Sovereign. It should cause him a lot of trouble, right?"


    "Hey Hey!"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - the feeling that the enemy is open and secret is really cool!


    "Heavenly Supremes of the real universe, it''s better not to let me see!" Xu Ming couldn''t stop laughing, "If I see one, report it!"


    Saw one, report one!


    At this moment, Xu Ming received a summons.


    The communication came from the patriarch of the barbarian king: "Mandun, you have made a great contribution! - The suspected outsider you mentioned is really an outsider, and has now been beheaded by the Qinglong messenger!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2069： Brother Ming, dont be afraid!

    Beheaded?


    After receiving the summons from the barbarian patriarch, Xu Ming was also stunned - he thought it would be good for his report to cause some trouble for Hengmo Tianzhu; he really didn''t expect that Hengmo Tianzhu was directly killed.


    "This unfortunate child!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Honing Tian Zhizun is indeed unlucky! ��Walking on the road, I met Xu Ming. Then, he didn''t recognize Xu Ming, but Xu Ming recognized him and reported him!


    At the same time, Xu Ming thought again: "This also shows the attitude of the Three Realms Universe towards outsiders! As expected... Once outsiders are discovered, kill them!"


    "Man Dun!" The King Man sent a message again, "You have made great achievements, and your talent is extraordinary! Therefore, the Azure Dragon messenger has ordered that you can enter the ''Flood Dragon Army'' directly without any assessment!"


    "Jiaolong Army?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Those who can enter the Flood Dragon Army are geniuses among geniuses!" The Barbarian King explained, "Furthermore, the Flood Dragon Army is also known as the reserve camp of the ''Qinglong Great Array''!"


    "The preparation camp of the Qinglong Great Array?"


    "Yes!" said the barbarian king, "In the Azure Dragon Array, once a strong person falls, then the outstanding ones will be selected from the Flood Dragon Army to make up for it! Moreover, the members of the Flood Dragon Army can directly challenge the Azure Dragon Array. - Man Dun, your goal is to become a member of the ''Qinglong Great Array'', this Flood Dragon Army can be said to be the only way for you!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming understood.


    However, Xu Ming was also a little dissatisfied, and thought to himself: "The reward is to enter the Flood Dragon Army directly without any assessment?"


    What kind of reward is this?


    To Xu Ming, this is not a reward at all, right?


    assessment?


    Will Xu Ming fail?


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care much either. After all, even if it is replaced by a treasure as a reward, the general treasure Xu Ming will not look down on; it is better to give the reward directly to the Jiaolong Army. In that case, Xu Ming can save some time for cultivation.


    "And... the Jiaolong Army should be somewhat privileged! In that case, it will be easier for me to find the treasures left by the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!"


    Thinking about it this way, it seems that entering the Flood Dragon Army is really good!


    ��


    Honouring the death of Tian Zhizun naturally spread among other Tian Zhizun who had sneaked into the universe of the Three Realms.


    All the Heavenly Supremes felt both anger and sadness.


    "Honning Heavenly Sovereign, just died like this? Didn''t even call for help?"


    "Oh! Even if he called for help, what''s the use? - He was killed by the Supreme Heaven! The Supreme Heaven! Can we help?"


    Supreme Heaven!


    These five words represent the pinnacle of cultivation!


    The Great Venerable, in fact, is also the Supreme Heavenly Supreme, and it is nothing more than reaching the pinnacle of the Supreme Heavenly Supreme.


    Therefore, the five words "High Heaven Supreme" undoubtedly carry a heavy weight.


    The Heavenly Supremes who have sneaked into the universe of the Three Realms fell silent after hearing the words "High Heavenly Supremes"��the High Heavens Supremes were not something they could compete with.


    "I heard...Hengmo Tian Zhizun ran to a tribe to look for Xu Ming; however, he didn''t even see Xu Ming''s shadow, but he bumped into the ''upper Tian Zhizun''!"


    "So unlucky?"


    "That must be a trap set by Xu Ming! Otherwise... how can there be such a coincidence? How can any tribe be waiting for the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign?"


    "Everyone, be careful! This Xu Ming is more difficult to deal with than we thought! And now... we don''t even know where Xu Ming is!"


    All the Heavenly Supremes felt very useless.


    Originally, they thought that catching Xu Ming should be a game of cat and mouse. It was only now that they discovered that Xu Ming was much more difficult to deal with than they thought; if he was not careful, he would even fall directly into the Three Realms Universe.


    "Now, it is almost certain that Feng Zhou Ding is in Xu Ming''s hands! Otherwise, we cannot sense Xu Ming''s causal line at all!"


    "If there is Feng Zhou Ding, it will be troublesome... As long as Xu Ming pretends to be a random person, we want to find him, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack! It can even be said... It is impossible to find it!"


    "Yes! If Xu Ming really has Feng Zhou Ding in his hand, then even if we stand face to face with Xu Ming, we may not be able to recognize him!"


    "Then how to find Xu Ming? Do you simply give up and leave the Three Realms Universe?"


    give up?


    leave?


    A group of Heavenly Sovereigns rushed into the Three Realms Universe to find Xu Ming, but they didn''t even see Xu Ming''s shadow, and a Heavenly Sovereign fell down - just gave up and left, wouldn''t that be a joke?


    At this time, a Tian Zhizun analyzed: "If there is no accident, Xu Ming should go to the Qinglong Army! Even if he doesn''t go to the Qinglong Army, he should also go to the other three major armies! This way - let''s find out, what are there? New recruits join the four major legions! At that time, we will find a way to find out Xu Minglai from the recruits of the four major legions!"


    "Makes sense!"


    "This is indeed much better than finding a needle in a haystack!"


    "At that time, if we find Xu Ming, we must take it down decisively! Otherwise, if Xu Ming runs away and pretends to be someone else, it will be very difficult for us to find it again!"


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know that the Heavenly Sovereigns were already planning how to deal with him.


    However, even if Xu Ming knew, he would still go to the Qinglong Army. You know... Xu Ming is not afraid of those Heavenly Supremes! On the contrary, Xu Ming is still looking forward to meeting a few more infiltrating Tian Zhizun; in this way, he can report more times!


    Don''t forget, Xu Ming''s current identity is "Man Dun"! -If Xu Ming falls The big deal is to use "Infinite Resurrection" to revive himself, then change his identity and continue to roam in the Three Realms universe. And in the future, even if Xu Ming returns to the "real universe" with his real identity, those powerful people will not think that Xu Ming will be resurrected.


    so��


    In any case, Xu Ming is invincible!


    There''s no way, who told Brother Ming to hang up and have more trump cards? -It is the Feng Zhou Ding and the "Infinite Resurrection"!


    Oh, by the way, not only more hole cards! The key is that Xu Ming''s strength is still strong! -Xu Ming''s current strength is no less than that of "Lower Heavenly Supreme"! When Xu Ming has completed the third level of "I am the Universe", then I am afraid that he will be able to compete head-on, and even suppress the "Median Heaven Supreme"!


    Moreover, this is without using the "Boundary Breaker Gun"!


    If the Boundary Breaker Spear is used, it will be regarded as the "High Heaven Supreme", and Xu Ming will be able to shake it hard at that time!


    Brother Ming, don''t be afraid!


    call out-


    While thinking about it, Xu Ming was already close to the Qinglong Army''s barracks.


    "In the entire Three Realms universe, nearly a quarter of the powerhouses are gathered here!" Xu Ming looked at the Qinglong Army barracks from a distance, and said secretly, "I hope here, I can find some secrets and treasures of the Three Realms Great Venerable!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2070： 9th token

    Qinglong Army.


    The strong are in billions.


    Approaching the barracks, Xu Ming saw that there were constantly soldiers wearing blue dragon armors flying in and out.


    And those who did not wear the Azure Dragon armor, that is, those who had not yet joined the Azure Dragon Army, could only line up outside the barracks to grow dragons and wait for the assessment��even those who were waiting for the assessment had reached the realm of "Earth Supreme".


    "As expected of a place where nearly a quarter of the powerhouses of the Three Realms are gathered! It really is like a cloud of powerhouses!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said.


    You must know that even in the real universe, the Supreme Being can barely be regarded as a master! And in the Qinglong Army, even the weakest ordinary soldier is the supreme cultivation base!


    Although Xu Ming did not need to be assessed, he could directly enter the "Jiaolong Army" in the Qinglong Army; but, after all, it was the first time for him to come to the Qinglong Army. Naturally, he couldn''t swagger to enter directly. Instead, he landed and lined up behind the long dragon outside the barracks. Team up.


    "Hi! What''s your brother''s name? Which tribe?"


    Xu Ming had just reached the end of the line when the burly man standing in front of him turned around and asked with a smile.


    Xu Ming glanced at the other party.


    This burly man is also a "low-level supreme", but he has a arrogance in his aura; obviously, he should be the best among the "lower-level supreme", so he has such a confident aura .


    "Barbarian King Tribe, Barbarian!" Xu Ming reported his name.


    "The Barbarian King Tribe?" Hearing this, the burly man sneered and said, "Your Barbarian King Tribe is not a weak tribe, but compared with our Demon Sea Tribe, it is far worse��I, Demon Sea Tribe, Pinghai!"


    The burly man also reported his identity.


    Demon sea tribe?


    Xu Ming had never heard of it.


    After all, Xu Ming''s understanding of the Three Realms Universe was very limited, and he had never heard of several tribes.


    However, looking at the appearance of this burly man, it seems that the Demon Sea Tribe should be an extremely powerful tribe.


    At this time, Ping Hai continued to say proudly: "Our Demon Sea Tribe, but many strong people have joined the Qinglong Army! Man Dun, right? After entering the Qinglong Army, you can follow me! It is definitely better than you in Qinglong alone. The military is much stronger!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned for a moment - he didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived in the Qinglong Army, he would be accepted as a younger brother?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but think: Do I look so weak?


    "Oh! You really don''t be convinced!" Ping Hai couldn''t help laughing when he saw the stunned look on Xu Ming''s face, "The competition in the Qinglong Army is much fiercer than you think! There is no strength and no backer. , you will soon be screened from the fierce competition!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming didn''t bother to argue.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, Ping Hai couldn''t help but say, "It seems that you are still not convinced? Or, when we enter the Qinglong Army, we will make a gesture?"


    at this time-


    call out!


    A stalwart figure flew out of the Qinglong Army and flew directly towards Xu Ming.


    Ping Hai wanted to say a few more words to Xu Ming, but when he saw this stalwart figure, he immediately closed his mouth; the expression on his face also became respectful: "Heaven Supreme Powerhouse!"


    Sovereign Earth and Sovereign Heaven are like vast differences!


    In the universe of the Three Realms, there are so many Earth Supreme Beings that they are not worth mentioning! However, Tian Zhizun is rare!


    In Ping Hai''s heart, the concept of "respect for the strong" is deeply ingrained; therefore, as soon as he saw Tian Zhizun, he immediately let go of his arrogance and became extremely respectful.


    At the same time, Ping Hai still had some doubts: "This Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse seems to be flying towards me? - Did he fly towards me? Or was he just passing by?"


    But in Ping Hai''s view, there seems to be nothing on his side that can attract a Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse, right?


    Just when Ping Hai was puzzled, the gaze of this Heavenly Supreme powerhouse fell on Xu Ming, and he said, "Mandun!"


    Manton?


    Ping Hai was stunned for a moment - isn''t the one behind him called Man Dun?


    "I have seen the Supreme Being!" Xu Ming said neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Yeah!" The Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse directly wrapped Xu Ming with divine power and said, "The Azure Dragon messenger has already told me about your affairs! Come with me and enter the Flood Dragon Army directly!"


    Having said that, the Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse took Xu Ming directly and entered the Qinglong Army barracks.


    Ping Hai and the others stood there with a confused expression.


    "Go directly into the Flood Dragon Army?" Ping Hai looked incredulous - you must know that the Flood Dragon Army, to put it bluntly, is the absolute elite of the Qinglong Army! Ping Hai''s goal is to become a member of the Jiaolong Army!


    "This Man Dun can actually enter the Flood Dragon Army directly? And it was ordered by the Azure Dragon messenger himself?" Ping Hai couldn''t believe it, "How incredible is his talent?"


    Ping Hai remembered again, he seemed to want to accept Mandun as his younger brother just now... Thinking of this, Ping Hai almost even had the heart to hit the wall!


    What is ignorance?


    He is stupid!


    ��


    The Jiaolong Army is located at the core of the Qinglong Army barracks.


    In the Qinglong Army, every palace is home to many soldiers; but in the Flood Dragon Army, every soldier can have a palace��from this, we can also see the high status of the Flood Dragon Army .


    Xu Ming saw that the Jiaolong Army barracks and palaces of different sizes were arranged in the shape of a Jiaolong.


    "Mandun!" said the Heavenly Supreme powerhouse who was cited, "The messenger has an order, you will live in the ninth palace!"


    Saying that, Tian Zhizun, who received the lead, turned his hand, and a token appeared with the word "ninth" written on it.


    "The Ninth Palace?" Xu Ming took the "Ninth Token", slightly puzzled.


    At this time, Tian Zhizun, who received the lead, said again: "To be honest, I don''t really understand why the messenger is giving you the ninth palace You know, in the dragon army, you want to get the ninth palace. There are not a few palaces; however, the messenger did not give the ninth palace to anyone! So... although you got the ninth palace, whether you can keep it or not depends on your own ability!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened to the other party''s meaning, it seems that the ninth palace is a hot potato?


    At this time, Tian Zhizun, who received the lead, handed Xu Ming another jade slip: "In this jade slip, the rules of the Jiaolong Army are recorded! After you read it, you will naturally understand!"


    After finishing speaking, the Tian Zhizun who received the lead left directly - he is Tian Zhizun after all! With his arrogance, he wouldn''t be with Xu Ming all the time; once he took Xu Ming to a place, it was time to leave.


    As for Xu Ming, he flew directly towards the ninth palace.


    "The palaces in the Flood Dragon Army vary in size! This ninth palace seems to be the ninth largest!" Xu Ming suddenly understood - I am afraid that in the Flood Dragon Army, the bigger the palace, the higher the status!


    The ninth palace, the ninth token��this is probably the highest ranking in the Dragon Army!


    "I''m afraid... there will be a lot of strong people who want to get the ninth palace, right?" Xu Ming secretly said, "No wonder Tian Zhizun said before that, whether I can keep the ninth palace depends on my own ability! "


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming took out the jade slip again and read the rules of the Jiaolong Army.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2071： dare to fight

    The Jiaolong Army has only a few thousand soldiers.


    Every soldier of the Jiaolong Army is an elite of the elite!


    And the "ninth token" in Xu Ming''s hands means that he ranks ninth in the Jiaolong Army!


    Yes!


    Ranked ninth!


    Just entered the Flood Dragon Army, but ranked ninth! If you think about it with your toes, you know that Xu Ming''s ranking will definitely arouse countless jealousies!


    "Although I entered the Flood Dragon Army without the test, I''m afraid this is the test given to me by the Azure Dragon emissary, right?" Xu Ming secretly said, "Give me the ''Ninth Token'' directly as a reward. If I don''t have enough strength, I will definitely not be able to keep the ninth token, the ranking will continue to drop, and it will even fall out of the Dragon Army!"


    "But..." Xu Ming chuckled, "I just have enough strength!"


    Xu Ming took a good look at the situation of the Jiaolong Army in his own ninth palace.


    "Jiaolongtan? A treasured place for cultivation?" Xu Ming was startled slightly, his face showing surprise, "Cultivation in Jiaolongtan will have an unlimited supply of energy?"


    You must know that Xu Ming wants to cultivate the third level of "I am the universe", that is, to divide his "heart universe" into eight big boundaries, which requires a massive energy supply! If only relying on the energy of heaven and earth, it is not enough!


    Xu Ming had calculated that if he wanted to open up his "heart universe" into eight big boundaries, he would probably have to consume hundreds of "cosmic origin �� truth"!


    Xu Ming now has more than 300 "Origin of the Universe �� Truth" in his hands, which is not necessarily enough for him to open up the Eight Great Limits!


    And now, Xu Ming discovered the place "Jiaolongtan", and his eyes lit up!


    "Nice place!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming directly signed up for Jiaolongtan''s practice.


    You must know that every member of the Jiaolong Army wants to enter the Jiaolongtan for cultivation; however, only one person can enter the Jiaolongtan at a time! So, whoever goes to practice first - very simple, those with higher rankings will enter first.


    For example, now, before Xu Ming, there were hundreds of strong people who had already signed up to practice in Jiaolongtan; however, as soon as Xu Ming signed up, he was immediately ranked in front of hundreds of strong people��just wait for the people in Jiaolongtan now. After the powerhouse''s cultivation is over, Xu Ming can immediately enter to practice!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to it: "In the Flood Dragon Pond, there will be an unlimited supply of energy? - If you can open up the limit of eight giants in one fell swoop in the Flood Dragon Pond, and break through the cultivation base to the Supreme Earth, that would be great!"


    Although Xu Ming''s exposed cultivation base is "the supreme being of the lower position", it is only his disguised cultivation base; his real cultivation base is only "the supreme being of the upper position"!


    "If I can successfully break through to the ''Lower Earth Supreme'', then, even if I don''t use the Boundary Breaker Spear, I can fight against the ''Middle Heaven Supreme''!" Xu Ming secretly said, "With the ''Infinite Resurrection'' hanging, I can simply Walk sideways in the Three Realms Universe!"


    Xu Ming is now a little bit closer to "walking sideways".


    ��


    Jiaolong Army Barracks.


    In the tenth palace, more than ten soldiers of the Jiaolong Army gathered.


    These more than ten powerhouses were all surrounded by a stone table; and beside the stone table, a black-robed powerhouse was sitting, his eyes were extremely cold.


    boom! !


    The black-robed powerhouse suddenly slammed the stone table.


    The entire stone table suddenly burst open, not even a trace of powder was left.


    "Damn it!" The black-robed powerhouse looked gloomy, "I''ve been begging for so long, but the Azure Dragon messenger didn''t give me the ninth palace, but gave me a new one instead?"


    The tenth palace and the ninth palace seem to be only one place apart, but in fact they are very different!


    Because...the first to ninth palaces have only one; and the tenth palace has ten! - That is to say, like the black-robed powerhouse, there are nine people living in the "Tenth Palace" and holding the "Tenth Token"!


    As for the ninth palace, only Xu Ming owns it!


    This is the difference!


    "I heard... this newcomer has not participated in the assessment of the Qinglong Army, so he directly entered the Flood Dragon Army!" The black-robed powerhouse became more and more angry, "What qualifications does he have to enter the Flood Dragon Army? What strength does he have? Holding the ''Ninth Token''?"


    The black robe powerhouse is very dissatisfied! - He didn''t know that Xu Ming entered the Jiaolong Army directly because of his great deeds and held the ninth token. He also thought that this new "Man Dun" was a descendant of a certain Heavenly Sovereign, and he was the Jiaolong Army who entered through relationships.


    And in a place like the Jiaolong Army where the strong are respected, the "connected households" are the most despised!


    "Senior Brother Long, why don''t you challenge that Man Dun?"


    "Yeah! Senior Brother Long! Our Jiaolong Army has always respected strength! Even if that Man Dun is a descendant of a certain Heavenly Supreme, but if he can''t keep the ninth token and the ninth palace, he can only say his own strength. Too weak, no wonder we!"


    "That''s right! This is the Flood Dragon Army! It''s the place to see strength!"


    Beside the black-robed powerhouse, more than a dozen powerhouses couldn''t help but persuade him.


    The black-robed powerhouse "Long Sheng" couldn''t help but wonder if he should challenge "Man Dun"; but at the same time, he was afraid of offending the Supreme Heavenly Venerate behind Man Dun - after all, in his opinion, Man Dun was definitely someone Descendants of the Heavenly Sovereign; otherwise, how could it be possible to directly enter the Flood Dragon Army without an assessment?


    "In case, the Heavenly Supreme powerhouse behind Man Dun has a stingy personality and loves to hold revenge..." Long Sheng couldn''t make up his mind for a while. After all, he hasn''t figured out the origin of Mandun yet; it would be embarrassing if he accidentally offended a certain Heavenly Sovereign!


    Heavenly Supreme, he can''t afford to offend him!


    But at this moment, Long Sheng''s "tenth token" shook.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Sheng couldn''t help but take out the tenth token��if there was no situation, the tenth token would not vibrate.


    The younger brothers around saw the "Tenth Token in Long Sheng''s hands and couldn''t help but envy - this token represents strength! It means that Long Sheng has the top 20 of the Jiaolong Army. strength!


    "Huh?" However, after seeing the message on the "Tenth Token", Long Sheng''s expression changed slightly, "Damn! It''s so deceiving!"


    "What''s the matter, Senior Brother Long?" the surrounding boys asked one after another.


    Long Sheng looked grim and said, "Didn''t I sign up for the practice of Jiaolongtan? That Man Dun, he actually signed up for Jiaolongtan as soon as he came, and pushed me to the back! I won''t be able to enter Jiaolong until he finishes his practice. Longtan Cultivation!��Isn��t that deceiving people too much?��


    Long Sheng was originally hesitating whether to challenge "Man Dun"; now, he can''t bear it!


    "Help me find out, what is the origin of this Mandun!" Long Sheng said coldly, "I want to see how big his origins are, how dare he be so arrogant!"


    Long Sheng still has some connections.


    Soon, he found out that "Mandun" was not the descendant of the Heavenly Supreme, but because of his merits, he got the "Ninth Token".


    "It turned out to be just good luck and a little credit!" Long Sheng suddenly felt no fear at all, "I thought he was a great source! - Help me with the gauntlet! I want to see, this ''mandun'' Dare to fight!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2072： Can you line up?

    ?? Ninth Palace.


    Xu Ming already knew about the situation of the Jiaolong Army.


    "The Flood Dragon Army is really a place where the weak eat the strong! Only with enough strength can you keep the ninth token! Otherwise, you can only enjoy resources for a period of time; then, the ranking in the Flood Dragon Army will continue to decline until Fall out of the Flood Dragon Army!"


    Of course, Xu Ming would not worry about this. After all, he has enough strength.


    "However...for me, just keeping the ninth token is not enough!" Xu Ming thought again, "I must become a member of the Azure Dragon Formation!"


    Xu Ming has just learned that only a member of the "Four Elephants Tianchen Array" is qualified to go to the sacred place of inheritance of the Great Master of the Three Realms!


    "Inheritance Holy Land?"


    Xu Ming had a hunch.


    If the treasure of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms is really hidden in the Three Realms universe, then it is very likely that it is in the Holy Land of Inheritance.


    Therefore, to inherit the Holy Land, Xu Ming must go!


    And if he wants to go to the Holy Land of Inheritance, Xu Ming must first make himself a member of the Qinglong Great Array!


    And if you want to become a member of the Azure Dragon Array, you must challenge the original members of the Azure Dragon Array! -Only with the "First Token" can you be qualified to challenge the members of the Azure Dragon Array!


    Xu Ming already understands what he needs to do in the Flood Dragon Army - that is to challenge the "First Token"!


    "However... I am not qualified to challenge the first token yet!"


    The first token, not everyone is eligible to challenge! Otherwise, wouldn''t the powerhouse holding the first token have to be busy?


    To challenge the first token, you must have enough records! And Xu Ming, who has just entered the Flood Dragon Army, what record can he achieve?


    "Enough records, it''s not difficult! After all... Although I just came to the Jiaolong Army, there are already quite a few people who challenge me!" As soon as Xu Ming entered the Jiaolong Army, he got the ninth token, which naturally caused a lot of confusion. The dissatisfaction of the members of the Shaojiaolong Army!


    So far, Xu Ming has received more than ten battle letters!


    Of course, those who issued the battle letter to Xu Ming were all members of the Jiaolong Army who were ranked behind Xu Ming.


    "Don''t be in a hurry!" Xu Ming secretly said. After all, he is not here to play with other members of the Jiaolong Army; for him, even challenging the first token is easy, "I will enter Jiaolongtan to practice first! After the practice is completed, I will accompany those challengers. Have fun! Then, challenge the first token and challenge the members of the Azure Dragon Formation!"


    There are many books. However, Brother Ming disdains the challenge!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has one more thing, and that is - lead the snake out of the hole!


    Don''t forget, those Heavenly Supremes who sneaked in from the real universe are still trying their best to find Xu Ming!


    "Once I show some strength and successfully challenge the members of the Qinglong Great Array, then it will definitely arouse suspicion!" Xu Ming secretly said, "At that time, those Heavenly Supremes who have sneaked in from the real universe will definitely doubt ''Mandun''. It''s Xu Ming! In that case, I''ll be busy!"


    Therefore, while he is not busy now, Xu Ming must improve his strength!


    "Jiaolongtan!"


    That''s where Xu Ming improves his strength!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that the guard formation of the ninth palace was shaking; obviously, someone was smashing the formation.


    "Here again..." As Xu Ming walked out of the palace, he shook his head secretly��he thought about it with his toes, and knew what was going on outside!


    Someone must have sent the war book again!


    Sure enough, when he walked to the gate of the palace, Xu Ming saw that there were two strong men in black robes, looking at him with a resolute expression.


    "Man Dun?" The two black-robed powerhouses said directly when they saw Xu Ming, "We, on behalf of Senior Brother Long Sheng, are here to issue a battle letter to you!"


    Long Sheng?


    Xu Ming had a slight impression of this name, and seemed to be one of the holders of the "Tenth Token".


    "Oh!" Xu Ming replied indifferently - as expected, he issued the gauntlet again.


    "Man Dun! Do you dare to accept this war book!?" The two black-robed powerhouses shouted again.


    "Bring it here!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "It''s a bit courageous!" The two black-robed powerhouses shot the gauntlet directly at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming took the gauntlet and threw it into the world ring without looking at it.


    "Huh?" The two black-robed powerhouses suddenly looked cold, "Man Dun, you haven''t opened the war book yet! You didn''t say when to fight!"


    Xu Ming said lightly: "When I want to fight, I will naturally open the gauntlet!"


    The two black-robed powerhouses said coldly: "Man Dun! Are you afraid to fight, so you deliberately didn''t open the gauntlet? - Hmph! If you dare not fight, then you just give up the ''Ninth Token''. What does it mean when you take over the gauntlet and don''t take it apart?"


    "Who doesn''t dare to fight?" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "Then why don''t you open the gauntlet?" The two black-robed powerhouses sneered, "Although you took the gauntlet, if you put it in your hand, the Hundred Million Era will not be opened; Books, what''s the difference?"


    "Don''t worry, I will dismantle it soon!" Xu Ming said.


    "When will it be soon? Why don''t you just set a time?" The two black-robed powerhouses were aggressive��they were ordered by Long Sheng to come to the battle book; He was punished by Long Sheng.


    So, no matter what, the two of them had to force Xu Ming to open the gauntlet and set a time!


    "I said, don''t worry!" Xu Ming said impatiently.


    "Man Dun, aren''t you afraid?" The two black-robed powerhouses sneered, "It''s normal to be afraid! After all, you''re just entering the Jiaolong Army for the first time; you''re afraid of Senior Brother Long Sheng''s reputation, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. !��If you are afraid, you should just give up the ninth token! There is nothing to be ashamed of if you admit defeat to Senior Long Sheng; and if you admit defeat, you will still get the hand of Senior Long Sheng. What about ''Tenth Token''..."


    "Are you annoying?" Xu Ming couldn''t help interrupting, "I said don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Without waiting for the other party to say more, Xu Ming raised his hand, and more than ten battle books appeared in his hand.


    "You''re not the only ones here to send the gauntlet! There are so many more gauntlets in my hand, okay? Here, besides Long Sheng, there are nine challengers with the ''tenth token''!" Xu Ming sneered, "Even if you want me to take on the challenge, let''s talk about first-come-first-arrival, can you line up?"


    "Uh..." The two black-robed powerhouses were stunned��that is to say, not only Long Sheng, but all the other powerhouses holding the "Tenth Token" have all pledged their battle to "Man Dun"!


    "I''ve got the war book! You guys go back first!" Xu Ming waved his hand, "As for when I will fight��don''t worry! Line up first!"


    After sending away Long Sheng''s two scumbags... Xu Ming was about to go to Jiaolongtan to practice when suddenly, his "ninth token" vibrated.


    Sogou reading URL:

 Chapter 2073： How did he die!

    ?? Xu Ming was about to go to Jiaolongtan to practice when suddenly, his "ninth token" vibrated.


    "What?" After seeing the message on the "Ninth Token", Xu Ming couldn''t help but be slightly startled, "The holder of the ''Eighth Token'', ''Wudian'', actually signed up for the practice of Jiaolongtan, and even Did I squeeze in behind?"


    The rule of the Jiaolongtan is that whoever is at the top of the Jiaolongjun will have priority to use the Jiaolongtan!


    For example, the holder of the "First Token", if he wants to, he can even occupy the Jiaolong Pond all the time, and prevent any other members of the Jiaolong Army from practicing!


    Originally, when Xu Ming signed up for Jiaolongtan to practice, he held the "Ninth Token" and was the highest ranked existence in the entire Jiaolong Army! Therefore, he doesn''t need to wait long - the members who are cultivating in Jiaolongtan at the moment are approaching the end of their practice; it won''t be long before Xu Ming will be able to enter Jiaolongtan!


    But now, just when Xu Ming was about to get up and go to Jiaolongtan, he killed a Wudian and grabbed ahead of him!


    How can this work? - You must know that the powerhouse of the "Earth Supreme" realm, if you practice casually, it may be several epochs, or even longer! Could it be that Xu Ming has to wait a few epochs for Wudian?


    Taking a ten thousand steps back, even if Wu Dian just wanted to go to Jiaolongtan for a casual bath, it only took a few hours, and Xu Ming would not have allowed Wu Dian to stick in front of him!


    Only Brother Ming is in someone else''s team, how can someone else be in Brother Ming''s team?


    If you don''t want to be cut in line by Udien, what should you do?


    "It''s okay!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said, "Wudian is the eighth token! - Although I don''t have any record now, I just happen to be qualified to challenge the eighth token!"


    The eighth token is only one place higher than Xu Ming''s ninth token! Therefore, if Xu Ming wants to challenge the "eighth token", he can do it anytime!


    To be honest, Xu Ming didn''t plan to challenge the eighth token; instead, after he came out of Jiaolongtan, he opened all the battle books and accepted all the challenges! Then, after clearing those challengers, Xu Ming has enough records to challenge the "First Token" directly!


    But now, since a Wu Dian was killed halfway, Xu Ming had to challenge first, lest the other party delay his entry into Jiaolong Pond.


    "Isn''t it the gauntlet? Can''t I write it?"


    Xu Ming directly wrote the gauntlet.


    Xu Ming''s gauntlet is concise and clear, without any superfluous words, just two words: "Suffer to death!"


    ��


    Tenth Palace.


    After receiving the replies from the two younger brothers, Long Sheng was naturally furious: "Queuing?��It''s ridiculous! It''s clear that Man Dun didn''t dare to fight, so even though he took the gauntlet, he didn''t dare to take it apart!"


    A gauntlet can be written by anyone.


    However, the challenged does not necessarily have to open it immediately after receiving the gauntlet.


    "Humph!" Long Sheng sneered again, "But... Mandun thought that he would be fine if he didn''t open the gauntlet? That would be naive! - After the challenged receives the gauntlet, he must fight for at most one epoch. Humph! An era is just a flick of the finger; I see how Mandun will delay after an era!"


    For a normal "Earth Supreme" powerhouse, an era is really just a flick of a finger, it''s too short!


    Of course, for Xu Ming, one epoch time was enough to make an earth-shaking change in his body!


    "It''s just..." Long Sheng couldn''t help frowning slightly, "Before me, there were more than ten strong men who challenged Man Dun; among them, there were also nine others who held the ''Tenth Token''... If Man Dun took the challenge first Others, it''s more troublesome!"


    After all... Long Sheng and the other nine powerhouses holding the "Tenth Token" are on a par! Among the other nine powerhouses, no matter who gets the ninth token, Long Sheng may not be able to replace it!


    The challenge rule of the Jiaolong Army is "easy to defend and difficult to attack".


    The challenged, as long as he does not lose within a certain period of time, he will win! The challenger must defeat the challenged in order to be considered a success! - The ten holders of the "Tenth Token" are all about the same strength; then, whoever gets the "Ninth Token" first, it will be difficult for others to steal it from him!


    And this is exactly where Long Sheng is depressed - his gauntlet is too late! The ninth token is almost impossible to fall into his hands!


    "Damn it!" Long Sheng was extremely depressed, "Why don''t you dare to answer my challenge directly, this waste of man?"


    at this time��


    Inside the Jiaolong Army, a shocking news broke out��Man Dun, who newly joined the Jiaolong Army, issued a gauntlet to Wu Dian, the holder of the "Eighth Token"! Udon has been challenged, and the battle begins now!


    "What!?" Long Sheng couldn''t believe it after seeing the news, "Man Dun... challenge Wu Dian?"


    Who is Udon?


    This is the holder of the "Eighth Token"!


    Moreover, among the Jiaolong Army, Long Sheng and other ten holders of the "Tenth Token", none of them dared to challenge Wudian��not that they couldn''t defeat it, but that they didn''t even have the courage to challenge!


    From this, it is also conceivable that Wu Dian''s prestige in the Jiaolong Army is prosperous!


    And now, the new "Man Dun" dared to challenge Udian?


    "Isn''t this not knowing whether to live or die?" Long Sheng couldn''t help but wonder.


    At the same time, Long Sheng is more depressed - if Mandun is killed by Wu Dian, then the "Ninth Token" will be taken back by the Qinglong messenger; at that time, Long Sheng and other ten "Tenth Token" holders will If there is, no one will have a chance to get the ninth token!


    Now, although it is almost impossible for Long Sheng to get the "Ninth Token", there is still a slim chance! If the "Ninth Token" was taken back by the Azure Dragon messenger, then Long Sheng would have no chance at all!


    "Damn it!" Thinking of this, Long Sheng couldn''t help but scolded, "This savage... Even if you want to court death, can you dismantle my gauntlet first, answer my challenge, and put the ''Ninth Order first''? card'' to me?"


    Long Sheng wants to get the ninth token has been imagining how long! And now, the fantasy has been shattered again! - In his opinion, Man Dun''s challenge to Wu Dian is to die!


    "Go to the Jiaolong Battle Stage!" Long Sheng stood up murderously - the battle between Mandun and Wudian is about to begin! For Long Sheng, since he can''t get the "Ninth Token", let''s go and see how Man Dun died!


    call out-


    Long Sheng went straight to the Jiaolong battle platform.


    The younger brothers under his command naturally followed closely behind.


    ��


    Like Long Sheng, who is full of murderous aura and goes straight to the Jiaolong battle stage, Long Sheng is not the only one! Every member of the Jiaolong Army who issued a gauntlet to "Man Dun", or was about to submit a gauntlet to "Man Dun", at this time, also rushed to the Jiaolong battle platform in anger.


    They couldn''t get the "Ninth Token", so they wanted to see with their own eyes how Man Dun died!


    Sogou reading URL:

 Chapter 2074： only 1 shot

    ? Jiaolong battle platform.


    When Xu Ming just set foot on the Jiaolong battle stage, there were already tens of thousands of onlookers around him��among them, there were members of the Jiaolong Army and ordinary soldiers of the Qinglong Army.


    "That''s Manton?"


    All the onlookers pointed at Xu Ming.


    "I heard that Man Dun''s brain doesn''t seem to work well?"


    "Isn''t it? - As soon as you joined the Jiaolong Army, you dared to challenge Wudian! It''s not that you have a bad mind, what is it?"


    "Wudian had ten battles on the Jiaolong battle stage! In ten battles, all ten opponents were killed, and no one was spared; it seems that Mandun should be the eleventh!"


    "I really don''t understand, why did Mandun challenge Udian? Is it because his life is too long?"


    In the crowd, Long Sheng and the other challengers who issued the gauntlet all looked at Xu Ming, gnashing their teeth. In their opinion, they had a chance to get the "Ninth Token"; but now, they have no chance!


    "Mandun" died, and the ninth token would definitely be taken back.


    boom-


    Suddenly, the space-time made a very low roar.


    A strong man with a ferocious and mighty power slammed onto the dragon battle platform.


    "Udine!"


    Looking at the power of Udian, the discussions around the battle platform suddenly quieted down. It seems that he is afraid of accidentally offending Udin in his words and causing disaster.


    "You are Man Dun?" Wu Dian looked directly at Xu Ming as if he were dead.


    Snapped!


    Wu Dian threw Xu Ming''s gauntlet on the battlefield: "It''s the gauntlet you gave me!?"


    The onlookers looked at the contents of the gauntlet with curiosity.


    I saw only two words on the gauntlet: suffer!


    "Death?"


    "The gauntlet written by Mandun to Wu Dian actually only has the word ''suffering death'' on it?"


    "It''s over, it''s over! Mandun is definitely over! - Originally, Wu Dian might have spared Mandun''s life for the sake of his ignorance; now, it seems that Mandun is sure to die!"


    "If Mandun is spared, it will not be Udian!"


    The onlookers chatted quietly.


    Everyone''s opinion is very consistent - Man Dun, must die!


    ��


    On the Jiaolong battle platform.


    Xu Ming naturally ignored the comments of the onlookers, but looked at Wu Dian indifferently: "A high-ranking supreme cultivation base?"


    In the Jiaolong Army, almost all the powerhouses have the cultivation base of "high-ranking supreme". After all, the Jiaolong Army has abundant resources, and every member is a genius among geniuses. It is not difficult to break through to the "superior position".


    Wu Dian was also looking at Xu Ming: "Subordinate to the Supreme Being?"


    Xu Ming''s exposed cultivation base is the supreme being of the lower rank.


    "Oh!" Wu Dian smiled disdainfully, "I really don''t know, where is your courage, dare to issue a gauntlet to me? - Although, the Jiaolong Battle Stage will suppress my cultivation to the ''low-level supreme'', and You are equal; but do you think that the gap between you and me is only the gap in cultivation?"


    "Ridiculous!" Wu Dian was completely disdainful, "Even if I suppress my cultivation to the lowest level, it would still be a piece of cake to ravage you!"


    Xu Ming just said lightly: "There''s so much nonsense! Can we start?"


    "Humph!" Wu Dian snorted coldly, "Since you are in a hurry to court death, then I will fulfill you!"


    boom!


    Wu Dian''s aura suddenly became scarlet and ferocious. With one slash, a terrifying power swept towards Xu Ming frantically.


    As soon as it comes up, it is a killer move, merciless!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, and thought to himself, "I was thinking about whether to leave a way for you to live! But since you are the ultimate move, then I will be welcome!"


    boom!


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s spear shot out like a dragon.


    call out-


    The scarlet and ferocious sword light was instantly smashed by Xu Ming''s gun. At the same time, Xu Ming''s gun didn''t stop and continued to kill Wudian.


    "What!?" Wu Dian was horrified, with a look of horror on his face - just a collision, he felt the strength gap between himself and "Man Dun"! Not to mention that his current cultivation has been suppressed to the "Supreme of the Lower Rank", even if he is still the heyday of the "Supreme of the Upper Rank", I am afraid he is not Man Dun''s opponent!


    It''s a pity that when Udon found this out, it was too late!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s gun force instantly penetrated Wudian''s divine body. And Wu Dian''s expression is forever fixed in "horrified".


    Only one shot!


    Udon, die!


    Bang!


    The wreckage of Wudian''s divine body fell heavily on the Jiaolong battle platform, and immediately disappeared without leaving a trace.


    A token emerges from the location where Udin fell - it is the "eighth token" held by Udin.


    call out-


    The eighth token turned into a stream of light and shot at Xu Ming; while Xu Ming''s ninth token dissipated directly��it was obviously recovered.


    "Humph! I told you to **** the Jiaolongtan with me!" Xu Ming took the eighth token and left directly.


    Wu Dian could never have imagined that he would die - the reason why he suffered such a disaster was because he signed up for the practice of Jiaolongtan and joined Xu Ming''s team!


    Of course, this is also related to Wu Dian''s ultimate move! With Xu Ming''s character, if it wasn''t for Wu Dian''s killing move as soon as he came up, he would take his life; then, Xu Ming generally wouldn''t kill him, and would only teach Wu Dian a lesson.


    It can only be said that Wu Dian is too unlucky and too arrogant!


    ��


    There was a long silence around the Jiaolong battle platform.


    After Xu Ming left, he gradually began to make a sound.


    "Udien... dead?"


    "Mantun killed Udin?"


    "And it''s a one-shot kill?"


    "Just one shot..."


    Everyone was horrified.


    You must know that Wu Dian is the holder of the "Eighth Token", which is the eighth strength of the Jiaolong Army!


    If Wu Dian''s cultivation is not suppressed, then, even in the face of the "Heaven Supreme" powerhouse, Wu Dian has so much strength to save his life! Even if Wu Dian''s strength is suppressed to the "Lower Earth Supreme" level, it is still the top strength at the "Earth Supreme" level!


    But even with the strength of this "Earth Supreme Peak", it was still killed by Man Dun with a single shot!


    Man Dun''s strength, how strong should it be! ?


    "Man Dun''s cultivation base is only a low-ranking supreme, so if he really fights outside the Jiaolong battle stage, his strength should not be too outrageous; but even so, I am afraid that he can compete with the prosperous Wu Dian. It''s a draw! And if it''s in the Flood Dragon Battle Stage... I''m afraid, only the holder of the ''First Token'' in the entire Flood Dragon Army can dare to say that they will win the battle, right?"


    Before this battle, everyone thought that Man Dun was just lucky and made some contributions, so he was recruited into the Jiaolong Army and given the "Ninth Token"; but now, everyone knows that... Man Dun''s strength Even scarier!


    Super genius!


    Undisputed super genius!


    "Wait until Mandun cultivates to the level of ''high-ranking supreme'', then, I am afraid that his strength will definitely be ranked in the top three of the dragon army?" Everyone couldn''t help thinking in horror.


    The top three of the Jiaolong Army!


    That is almost the strength to challenge the "Qinglong Great Array"!


    The most depressing and tragic people were Long Sheng and the others��they had already sent a letter to "Man Dun", but Man Dun hadn''t opened their letter.


    "If Mandun opens the gauntlet at some point, then we..." Long Sheng and the others almost wanted to cry without tears.


    Originally, they were looking forward to Man Dun dismantling their gauntlet; but now, they just felt that when Man Dun dismantled the gauntlet, it would be their death!


    Their life and death are completely in the hands of "Man Dun".


    When Mandun wants them to die, let them die!


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 Chapter 2075： Praise!

    ?The Eighth Palace of the Dragon Army.


    After killing Wu Dian and obtaining the "Eighth Token", Xu Ming naturally occupied the Eighth Palace.


    And the Ninth Palace was empty again - but this time, no one coveted the Ninth Palace anymore! The group of people who had the idea of ??the ninth palace before, are now regretful.


    "Killing Wu Dian in one shot should attract some attention, right?" Xu Ming thought secretly.


    In fact, Xu Ming could have pretended to be weaker, for example, he would be on a par with Wu Dian and win with difficulty; in that case, the identity of "Man Dun" would not attract too much attention.


    But... Xu Ming is actually deliberately making a high profile!


    Yes, deliberately high profile!


    Of course Xu Ming knew that the Heavenly Sovereigns who had sneaked in from the real universe were definitely looking for him; but on the other hand, why wasn''t Xu Ming looking for those Heavenly Sovereigns? - If you find one, "report" one!


    However, after Hengmo Tianzhizun was "reported" by Xu Ming, the other Tianzhizun who sneaked in must have become extremely low-key and careful; Xu Ming wanted to find them, what easier said than done?


    Therefore, Xu Ming came up with such a trick - to lead the snake out of the hole!


    "With the strength and talent I have shown, plus the fact that ''Man Dun'' is from the barbarian king clan, it should be easy for the Supreme Beings to suspect that ''Man Dun'' is actually me ''Xu Ming''!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If they suspect my identity, they will definitely want to shoot at me! Hehe, as long as they shoot at me, I will have the opportunity to find them and report them in turn!"


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that "reporting" felt very cool!


    "But don''t worry, I want to lay a long line and catch big fish!" Xu Ming thought badly, "I want to catch a few more fish in this net!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s "eighth token" shook.


    "Huh? Have the practitioners in Jiaolongtan finished their training?" Xu Ming got up immediately, "Go to Jiaolongtan first and improve your strength!"


    Strength is the foundation of everything!


    If Xu Ming has enough strength, why would he need to "report" such a trick to deal with those hostile Heavenly Sovereigns?


    If Xu Ming had enough strength, he wouldn''t even take refuge in the Three Realms Universe, and he would just go head-to-head with those hostile "great masters"!


    However, Xu Ming does not have that kind of strength for the time being! Therefore, in the Three Realms Universe, Xu Ming will not miss any good opportunities to improve his strength - after all, Xu Ming cannot hide in the Three Realms Universe forever!


    The real universe is Xu Ming''s battlefield!


    Xu Ming must face the "Great Master"! And it''s not a Great Venerable, but a group!


    "Go! Go to Jiaolongtan first!"


    Xu Ming went straight out of the Eighth Palace.


    However, as soon as Xu Ming walked out of the Eighth Palace, he saw more than a dozen strong men standing around the entrance of his palace.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was slightly startled.


    "Brother Mandun..." A black-robed strong man shyly stepped forward, "I''m Long Sheng!"


    "Long Sheng?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, as if he couldn''t remember the name.


    Long Sheng continued: "Brother Mandun, I gave you a gauntlet..."


    "Oh!" Xu Ming suddenly showed a look of surprise, "It''s you! - And you guys, have you all given me a gauntlet?"


    Xu Ming looked at the other strong men again.


    Seeing everyone nod, Xu Ming said again: "What do you mean by surrounding my palace? Are you urging me to fight early?"


    "No no no...No!" Long Sheng continued, "Brother Mandun! Blame us for being so ignorant and blind, I didn''t know that Brother Mandun was so powerful! Uh... can we take back the gauntlet?"


    "Return the gauntlet?"


    "That''s right, right!" Long Sheng continued, "Brother Mandun, you haven''t opened the gauntlet yet, please return the gauntlet to us, and treat us like shit!"


    Xu Ming suddenly laughed: "The tactics that were sent out, and the reason for taking them back? - Don''t worry, I''m going to enter the Jiaolongtan to practice now! When I come out of the Jiaolongtan, I will disassemble all your battle books. !"


    At this time, Xu Ming said intentionally or unintentionally: "And that Wu Dian... Originally, I didn''t intend to challenge him! But, who asked him to sign up for Jiaolongtan''s practice and join my team?" Doesn''t this affect me entering Jiaolongtan to cultivate?"


    Long Sheng and other powerhouses were trembling again��just because it prevented you from entering the Jiaolongtan for cultivation, you killed Wu Dian?


    "By the way!" Xu Ming said again, "You stop me one by one, do you also want to influence me to enter Jiaolongtan to practice?"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Long Sheng and other strong men even made way for them��just joking! Even Wu Dian, the holder of the "eighth token", was slaughtered because he prevented you from entering the Jiaolongtan for cultivation; if we block the road again, aren''t we courting death?


    "It''s fine if you don''t dare!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, then walked away, heading straight for Jiaolongtan.


    ��


    As soon as he entered Jiaolongtan, Xu Ming felt as if he was surrounded by the endless "source of the universe"!


    There is the power of "the origin of the universe, the truth", and there is also the power of "the origin of the universe, the virtual" - these forces are endless and majestic, even Xu Ming, it is difficult to see the source of these forces.


    "Such majestic and inexhaustible power is indeed the work of the Great Venerable!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh, "With this inexhaustible supply of energy, I can successfully open up the eight-elephant limit of the ''Heart Universe''!"


    Xu Ming''s "heart universe" is the virtual universe!


    As long as Xu Ming successfully opened up the eight-big limit, then Xu Ming''s "self-universe" will be exactly the same as the real universe!


    Both are "real universe" and "virtual universe eight big limits"!


    It''s like a miniature version of the real universe!


    Xu Ming sat cross-legged in the center of Jiaolongtan, where the energy is most concentrated; he secretly said in his heart, "If the Great Master of the Three Realms knows, his layout in the Three Realms universe will actually fulfill me, and I''m afraid I really want to live out of anger. !"


    Of course, the Great Master of the Three Realms had already fallen under Xu Ming''s "seckill" and had completely fallen into annihilation.


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: This stepping stone is really comfortable!


    Praise!


    "Hurry up and break through the cultivation base!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s best to rush to the supreme level in one fell swoop!"


    Now, Xu Ming''s cultivation base is already "the supreme person".


    And Xu Ming wants to open up the "heart universe" into the eight-big limit, and he needs to follow three steps: one is two, two is four, and four is eight!


    After completing these three steps, the Eight Elephant Limits will be successfully opened! With Xu Ming''s cultivation, he should be able to step into the "Earth Supreme" level logically!


    Xu Ming slowly closed his eyes and adjusted his state to the peak: "Start breaking through!"


    rumbling...


    The vast and majestic power of the origin of the universe began to pour into Xu Ming''s "divine universe" and "heart universe" at the same time.


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 Chapter 2076： plagiarism

    ? Rumble��


    The vast and majestic power of the origin of the universe began to pour into Xu Ming''s "divine universe" and "heart universe" at the same time.


    Opening up the eight-big limit is not simply dividing the virtual universe. At the same time of division, it is necessary to expand the virtual universe at the same time; in this way, the stability of the virtual universe can be maintained.


    And as the virtual universe grows, the real universe must also grow at the same time.


    Therefore, Xu Ming will pour the vast and majestic power of the origin of the universe into his "divine body universe" and "heart universe" at the same time.


    I do not know how long it has been��


    Click!


    At the core of Xu Ming''s heart universe, a "line" appeared.


    Yes, just a "line", a fine line to the extreme. However, this line interprets the ultimate meaning of time and space; it is just a line, but it completely divides the entire heart universe into two parts!


    The time and space, cause and effect, etc. of these two parts are completely irrelevant!


    "One in two, success!"


    At the same moment, Xu Ming felt that his cultivation had skyrocketed to a new level.


    "The highest-ranking people are at their peak!" Xu Ming felt his current state.


    Although it has skyrocketed by a level, it is not enough for Xu Ming''s cultivation to break through to Earth Supreme - this is only a "quantity" breakthrough, not a "quality" breakthrough.


    "continue!"


    Xu Ming continued to absorb the power of the origin of the universe.


    Both the "Divine Body Universe" and "Heart Universe" continue to grow!


    When it grows to a certain extent again, the two quadrants of Xu Ming''s "Heart Universe" will each appear a "line" that contains the ultimate meaning of time and space.


    "Second step, two points and four!"


    boom! !


    From the outside, Xu Ming has not changed; however, his "heart universe" has actually changed a lot - from two quadrants to four quadrants!


    Xu Ming''s cultivation has also broken through to the realm of "half-step supreme"!


    It is only half a step away from truly breaking through to become the "Supreme Earth"!


    "The cultivation direction of "I Am for the Universe" is correct!" Xu Ming could clearly feel that there was no problem with his cultivation direction.


    They all say "the way is natural"!


    And the practice of "I am the universe", it can be said that the "Dao method is natural" to the extreme - directly cultivate yourself to be exactly the same as the entire real universe!


    "The last step of the third layer of "I Am for the Universe"! It is also the most critical step! - Four points and eight, opening up eight big boundaries!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know why the real universe is the "real universe" and the "eight quadrants of the virtual universe" instead of the sixteen quadrants and the thirty-two quadrants...


    However, there is no need for Xu Ming to figure it out for the time being��whatever he is! Anyway, I am "plagiarism"!


    Yes!


    Plagiarism!


    Direct copying of the entire universe!


    It can be said that Xu Ming is definitely the most defiant "plagiarist"!


    ��


    And while Xu Ming was cultivating in the Jiaolongtan... the name "Mandun" had already spread among the Qinglong Army.


    A new genius to join the Jiaolong Army!


    Subordinate to the Supreme!


    In one move, he killed Udian, the holder of the "Eighth Token"!


    A piece of news about "Man Dun" spread in the Qinglong Army. Every piece of news proved Man Dun''s talent and strength.


    "Man Dun has just joined the Flood Dragon Army! After he has been practicing in the Flood Dragon Army for a while, I am afraid he may challenge the ''First Token'', or even a member of the ''Blue Dragon Great Array''!"


    "Yeah! Man Dun''s current cultivation base is only a low-ranking supreme; he has too many talents to develop! The future is really limitless!"


    "Wudian is also pitiful! He never imagined that Man Dun, a newcomer who had just joined the Jiaolong Army, would be so powerful!"


    And these news naturally spread to the ears of the Heavenly Supremes from the true universe.


    Somewhere in a dark, deep valley.


    A "Middle Heavenly Sovereign" sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes - he is the "Silver Mosquito Heavenly Sovereign" from the real universe!


    After sneaking into the Three Realms Universe, Silver Mosquito Heavenly Supreme has always been extremely cautious, barely touching anyone, and even hiding in deep valleys for a long time-because he knows that if there is a "median Heavenly Supreme" suddenly appear, it will definitely cause the Three Realms Cosmos native The attention of the supreme heaven!


    After all, in the Three Realms Universe, there are only so many Heavenly Sovereigns; even fewer have reached the median Heavenly Sovereign!


    A "median Heaven Supreme" suddenly appeared, can it not arouse suspicion?


    but��


    Although Silver Mosquito Heavenly Sovereign did not show up, he still had the means to obtain information from the Three Realms universe��for example, this time, the information about "Mandun" was presented to Silver Mosquito Sky Sovereign for the first time.


    "Man Dun? From the barbarian king tribe?"


    Silver Mosquito Heavenly Sovereign immediately remembered the fallen Honing Heavenly Sovereign.


    "Hengmo Tian Zhizun seems to have fallen in the barbarian king tribe, right?" Yin Mosquito Tian Zhizun couldn''t help but fell into contemplation, "And... The reason why Honma Tian Zhizun went to the barbarian king tribe seems to be because he felt in the barbarian king tribe. The causal line of the Moon Demon!"


    The causal line of the Moon Demon appeared in the barbarian king tribe.


    Honing the Supreme Being, fell to the barbarian king tribe.


    Man Dun, from the barbarian king tribe.


    These three things are all related to the barbarian king tribe��could it be a coincidence?


    Silver Mosquito Heavenly Supreme did not think that this would be a coincidence: "In the universe of the Three Realms, I don''t know how many long years, it is possible to appear a super genius who is expected to enter the ''Four Elephants Tianchen Array''; this super genius happens to be Man Dun Besides, it just came out at this time?"


    The Silver Mosquito Heavenly Supreme did not think that there would be such a coincidence!


    If it''s not a coincidence, then..."Man Dun" is very likely to be "Xu Ming"!


    After all, Yin Mosquito Sky Supreme and other powerhouses who have sneaked in have already guessed that Xu Ming is likely to have "Feng Zhou Ding" in his hands, and he can disguise himself as any powerhouse at will.


    "And... as far as I know, before I entered the Three Realms Universe, Man Dun had a mediocre talent and never showed any talent! But after I entered the Three Realms Universe , the super genius Man Dun suddenly appeared. !"


    Thinking about it this way, Yin Mosquito Tian Zhizun felt that "Man Dun is Xu Ming" is more likely!


    "It''s more than 80% possible!" Yin Mosquito Sky Supreme''s eyes narrowed slightly, killing intent pervaded.


    The possibility of more than 80% is already worth his shot!


    "It''s just..." Yin Mosquito Heavenly Sovereign frowned slightly, "This is suspected to be Xu Ming''s Man Dun, and now he is in the Jiaolong Army... The Jiaolong Army, but the core of the Qinglong Army! I can''t directly attack the Jiaolong Army to deal with the Man. Pause?"


    Not to mention that Silver Mosquito Heavenly Supreme is just a "median Heavenly Supreme", even if he is "upper Heavenly Supreme", it is impossible to kill Jiaolong Army.


    "We can only wait for the opportunity!" Yin Mosquito Sky Supreme said secretly, "Best, is there any way to force Man Dun out of the Qinglong Army barracks... As long as he stands in front of me, I will definitely have a way to distinguish him. Is it Xu Ming after all?"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 Chapter 2077： Howl of the Universe

    ? Not much time.


    Almost every infiltrated Tian Zhizun has already obtained the information of "Man Dun". Moreover, every infiltrating Tian Zhizun felt that "Man Dun is Xu Ming" is very likely!


    Very big!


    "Needless to say, Mandun must be Xu Ming! And the reason why he exposed his identity recklessly is because he feels that he is in the Jiaolong Army, and we can''t do anything about him!" Youtian Zhizun guessed.


    Most of the other Heavenly Sovereigns also have such guesses. After all, they knew very well that Xu Ming could "report" them, but they couldn''t report Xu Ming��the purpose of many of them was to capture Xu Ming alive and capture the Divine Soldier; if they reported Xu Ming, then they could If you can''t get the world-shattering magic weapon, you will be busy all the time!


    "Humph! This Xu Ming is still too naive! - Thinking that we are in the Jiaolong Army, we have nothing to do with him? Ridiculous!"


    Of course, there are also experts who suspect that Xu Ming is deliberately exposed, trying to lead them out of the hole - they guessed right, Xu Ming is deliberately exposed! However, everyone didn''t know that Xu Ming had an "infinite resurrection" link, so they didn''t know what the significance of Xu Ming''s deliberate exposure could be; therefore, they didn''t think about this aspect.


    "Let''s think of a way to force this Man Dun, who is extremely suspicious of Xu Ming, out of the Jiaolong Army!"


    One by one, the Heavenly Sovereign who sneaked in began to plan.


    ��


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know the plans of those hostile Heavenly Sovereign.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming knew about it, he wouldn''t care at all, because... this was exactly the effect he wanted!


    At this time, Xu Ming is completely immersed in opening up the eight-elephant limit!


    "Fourth and eight..."


    Each of Xu Ming''s "Four Great Limits of the Heart and Universe" has a subtle to extreme "dividing line".


    However, at this time, Xu Ming''s "Divine Body Universe" and "Heart Universe" also became extremely unstable, as if they were about to collapse at any time!


    "How could this happen?" Xu Ming looked surprised��according to his expectations, as long as there was an unlimited supply of energy, the opening of the eight major boundaries should be smooth and stable! But why, now Xu Ming''s body is extremely unstable inside and outside; if he is not careful, he may even collapse and annihilate completely!


    "It seems... there is some invisible force that is preventing me from opening up the Eight Great Limits?" Xu Ming secretly said.


    right!


    That''s what it feels like!


    actually��


    Xu Ming didn''t know that in the rules of the universe, exercises like "I am the universe" are never allowed! In particular, when this kind of cultivation method reaches a critical step��that is, when it opens up the ��Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe��, it will cause a huge response from the ��Universal Will��.


    Although Xu Ming is now in the universe of the Three Realms, not in the universe of the mind; however, the universe of the Three Realms is actually not out of the control of the "big cosmic will". Cultivating the "I am the universe" exercise in the Three Realms Universe still cannot escape the perception of "the will of the universe".


    However, because Xu Ming practiced "Breaking the World", even if he practiced "I am the universe", he would not be perceived by the "will of the universe" under normal circumstances.


    But now, not "in general"! - Now, it is the critical moment for Xu Ming to open up the "Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe"! Even "Breaking the World" is a little bit unable to cover up such a crucial step!


    Fortunately... "Breaking the World" still managed to cover it up!


    "The Will of the Great Universe" can only perceive that in the entire universe, someone is opening up the "Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe"; but there is no way to know who is doing it!


    If the "will of the universe" perceives that it is Xu Ming, then, I am afraid that it will directly obliterate Xu Ming! Unfortunately, the "will of the universe" cannot perceive it, so it can only drop invisible obstacles within the scope of the entire universe.


    However, the power of this kind of obstacle scattered in the entire universe must be limited - although it affected Xu Ming for a while, but soon, Xu Ming got used to it.


    "Continue to develop!"


    After Xu Ming got used to this invisible obstacle, he felt that it was easier to open up the Eight Great Limits!


    Boom-


    At exactly the same moment, the four "division lines" that divide time and space divide Xu Ming''s "four big boundaries" of the universe into "eight big boundaries".


    The real universe, and the eight great limits of the virtual universe! to make!


    Xu Ming''s "self-universe" has exactly the same layout as the entire real universe!


    The third floor of "I am the universe", the practice is complete!


    boom-


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s cultivation level also broke through a layer of shackles and directly stepped into the realm of "low-level supreme"!


    Xu Ming''s strength has soared at the same time!


    "Median Heaven Supreme!"


    This is the level of strength that Xu Ming can achieve without using the Boundary Breaker Spear!


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t be sure whether he could compete with the "High Heaven Supreme" if he used the Boundary Breaker Spear - after all, based on Xu Ming''s current state, it was impossible to calculate what kind of power level the High Heaven Supreme had reached.


    However��


    Xu Ming didn''t know that at the moment when he successfully opened up the "Eight Great Limits", the entire real universe outside the Three Realms universe was completely turned upside down!


    "Woo-"


    "Woo-"


    "Woo-"


    It''s like howling!


    It''s like roaring!


    This roaring sound, in the real universe, spreads to every corner of the real universe and the eight great boundaries of the virtual universe!


    This is... the howl of the universe!


    At this moment, whether it is as powerful as the Great Venerable, Heavenly Supreme, or as weak as ants and mayflies... Every creature has heard the roar of the universe!


    Moreover, this roar sounded directly in the deepest part of every soul''s soul! Whether covering your ears or practicing in seclusion, you can''t avoid the roar of the universe!


    Even a born deaf person understands the meaning of "voice" at this moment.


    Of course, in the Three Realms universe and other universes opened up by the Great Venerable, there is no roar of the universe. After all, these universes still have some rules of operation of their own; although the will of the universe can penetrate into these universes, its influence After all, the force is much smaller.


    this moment��


    Countless powerhouses widened their terrified eyes!


    The stronger you are, the more you can feel the endless terror contained in this howl!


    One by one Great Venerable, it is even more shocking!


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    "It''s the whole universe that is howling and roaring!"


    "In five cosmic ages this is the third time this has happened, right?"


    "Yes! The third time!��The first time was when the strength of the Eternal Great Venerable reached its peak; the second time was when the strength of the Great Venerable Kunpeng reached its peak! And this time... the roar of the universe, to Even more terrifying than the previous two!"


    "Could it be... is there a super powerhouse who has rewritten the era of the universe?"


    "Are more terrifying super existences than the two super-powerful superpowers of Eternal Great Venerable and Kunpeng Great Venerable?"


    The Great Seniors speculated and communicated in horror as to what happened.


    And the initiator of all this, Xu Ming, because he was in the universe of the Three Realms, had no idea that the universe was roaring with grief and anger!


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 ~： No changes today

    If you are not satisfied, write again. There is no change today, brothers, don''t wait.


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2078： eat!

    Taoism.


    The Taoist Temple is the core of the Taoist world.


    Near the Taoist Temple, the rules of the universe''s operation are almost materialized. Countless strong people will watch and comprehend the avenues around the Taoist temple.


    However, inside the Taoist temple, it is sparsely populated. Only when you reach the realm of Heavenly Sovereign are you qualified to enter the Taoist Temple.


    "Woo-"


    "Woo-"


    "Woo-"


    The roar of the universe also resounded in the Taoist temple.


    An almighty in a purple star robe walked out of the closed room in vain, stood in the center of the Taoist temple, and looked up at the sky - this almighty is the master of the Taoist temple, "Zihe Dazun"!


    Zihe Da Zun stood here, as if he could hear the thoughts of the universe.


    The elephant is invisible.


    The road is silent.


    The Great Master Zihe listened to the silent will of the universe and nodded from time to time. He also talks to himself from time to time, as if he is talking to the universe.


    "A vision was born?"


    "Mmmmmmm!"


    "I see!"


    "Must be killed?"


    "But the location of the vision cannot be determined?"


    "Okay! I will immediately arrange an inspector to inspect the entire real universe!"


    The voice of Zihe Dazun fell.


    hum��


    In the Taoist temple, the almost materialized will of the universe began to condense; a total of eighteen "swords of will" were condensed.


    Whoa!


    Great Master Zihe waved his hand and put away all the eighteen swords of will: "Don''t worry! I will immediately arrange eighteen inspectors to carry these eighteen swords of will to slay the vision!"


    After speaking, Zihe Da Zun hurriedly left the place and went to dispatch troops.


    The sword of will has no lethal power in itself; however, as long as the sword of will appears near the "vision", it can perceive who is the vision - as long as it is perceived, there is a natural way to eradicate the vision by means of the will of the universe .


    And Xu Ming didn''t even know that his breakthrough had caused such a big movement! Even the Daoist Zihe Dazun once again acted "on behalf of the will of the universe"!


    To know��


    The strength of the Great Senior Zihe is only average at the Great Senior level.


    However, once the Great Senior Zihe acts on behalf of the will of the universe, then he is the strongest Great Senior in the universe! Even beheading other Great Venerables is not difficult! - Because of this, in the real universe, other Great Venerables hardly dare to offend Great Venerable Zihe!


    ��


    Three universes. Qinglong Army. Jiaolongtan.


    "Huh..." Xu Ming opened his eyes again, "Cultivation is over!"


    Fortunately, there is an infinite supply of energy in this Flood Dragon Pool. Otherwise, even if Xu Ming used up the "Origin of the Universe��True" and "Origin of the Universe��Void" in his body, it would not be enough to open up the eight great limits of the virtual universe.


    "The third level of "I Am for the Universe" is even more difficult to cultivate than in my quadrant!" Xu Ming secretly said, "However, fortunately, it has successfully broken through to Earth Supreme!"


    Now, Xu Ming''s "self-universe" and the outside world''s "real universe" have exactly the same structure; it''s just that Xu Ming''s "self-universe" is still too weak. Therefore, the next practice, for Xu Ming, is very simple, that is - continue to expand "self-universe"!


    And if you want to grow your "own universe", the only way is to eat!


    Yes!


    eat!


    Of course, it''s not simply eating, but... swallowing all kinds of energy and treasures into the "self-universe", and digesting them, so as to strengthen the "self-universe"!


    "In this Jiaolongtan, you can just ''feast''!"


    Of course, Xu Ming was not polite, he directly devoured it frantically, eating the massive power of "Cosmic Origin��True" and "Cosmic Origin��Void" into his "self-universe".


    After a meal, Xu Ming consumed more energy in Jiaolongtan than when he opened the eight-elephant limit before.


    "No! It''s a bit too much!" Suddenly, Xu Ming stopped swallowing energy.


    Too full to eat!


    After all, the energy that has just been swallowed into the "self-universe" is foreign energy, and does not really belong to Xu Ming''s "self-universe". Therefore, after "eat" comes in, it is necessary to "digest" all the external energy first.


    "My ''self-universe'' is still too small, I can''t eat much, so I will eat it!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Also, the speed of digestion seems to be a little slow!"


    There is no other way, no hurry, Xu Ming can only "digest" slowly.


    "Go out first!"


    For Xu Ming, there is nothing to do if he continues to stay in Jiaolongtan; he should go out first and go back to Jiaolongjun to do something.


    "No! Wait!"


    Xu Ming suddenly thought.


    "Before I entered Jiaolongtan, the cultivation base I revealed to the outside world was ''low-level supreme''; now that I''m leaving Jiaolongtan, I can show my exposed cultivation base to a higher level!"


    With Feng Zhou Ding present, Xu Ming can modify the revealed cultivation base at will.


    "Let''s show it directly as ''Supreme Supreme''!" Xu Ming secretly said, "After all, next, I am bound to show the strength of ''Heavenly Supreme'' in the Flood Dragon Army! - The cultivation of ''Supreme Supreme'' , showing the strength of the ''Lower Heavenly Supreme'', although it is a monster, it is still reasonable!"


    To be honest... Xu Ming''s current leapfrog combat ability is no longer "reasonable"!


    The real cultivation base: the subordinate to the supreme!


    Real combat power: the median sky is supreme!


    It has surpassed four or five realms!


    And Among them, there is still a gap between "Earth Supreme" and "Heaven Supreme"! - If the great powers of the real universe knew that Xu Ming had such a terrifying leapfrog combat ability, it would inevitably cause unnecessary trouble!


    For example... If the great master of the "Dao Temple" knows, he will definitely hold the "Sword of Will" and come to investigate Xu Ming!


    With the help of Feng Zhou Ding, Xu Ming modified the revealed cultivation base, and he could easily hide from the eyes and ears.


    "go out!"


    ��


    As soon as Xu Ming left the Flood Dragon Pool, the entire Flood Dragon Army was boiling!


    "It''s out of the gate!"


    Xu Ming''s disguised identity now is "Man Dun".


    "Going out so soon!"


    "What!? Man Dun''s cultivation base has reached the ''superior position''!"


    "It took him such a short time to enter Jiaolongtan, but he actually made a breakthrough from ''low-level supreme'' to ''high-level supreme''? It can be seen that Mandun''s accumulation of information before is very deep; "


    ��


    Naturally, Long Sheng also got the news of "Man Dun''s exit".


    "Man Dun is out?" Long Sheng''s body was shocked, "No way! I have to hurry and hide in the Jiaolong Pond, and hide in it for tens of thousands of epochs! In this way, Man Dun will even dismantle my gauntlet, I answered my challenge, but I can avoid fighting with him in the Jiaolong Pond! As for the tens of thousands of epochs... with Mandun''s talent, I am afraid that he will already be a member of the Azure Dragon Great Array! By then, I will apologize again, as he is, it is definitely not good to hold on to the challenge!"


    It can be said that Long Sheng''s abacus is very good.


    But at this moment, Long Sheng''s eyes suddenly widened: "What!? The first thing Mandun did to get out of the customs was to tear down the gauntlet and answer my challenge!"


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2079： face slap

    "What!? The first thing Mandun did when he left the border was to open the gauntlet and answer my challenge!"


    Long Sheng still wanted to hide in Jiaolongtan to avoid it, but he didn''t expect that "Man Dun" would not give him a chance to dodge at all.


    ��


    Jiaolong battle platform.


    Xu Ming stood proudly with his hands behind his back.


    On the opposite side of him stood Long Sheng and other more than ten elites of the Jiaolong Army.


    "Man Dun!" Long Sheng had a humiliated look on his face, "Are you really going to fight against more than ten of us at the same time?"


    Long Sheng originally thought that he was going to fight "Man Dun" one-on-one; but unexpectedly, after arriving at the Jiaolong battle stage, "Man Dun" shouted extremely arrogantly: "Let''s all go up together!"


    As a result, Long Sheng and other more than a dozen strong men who issued the battle letter set foot on the Jiaolong battle stage at the same time.


    Around the battlefield, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "This man is the most arrogant person I have ever seen!"


    "Yeah! Although, Man Dun has a record of killing Wu Dian in one move; moreover, he cultivated in Jiaolongtan, and his cultivation has also made a great breakthrough! But... Does Man Dun really think that our Jiaolong Army''s ''Jiaolong battle formation'' , is it a joke?"


    The Jiaolong battle formation is definitely the top battle formation in the Three Realms Universe!


    "Long Sheng and the others formed a Flood Dragon battle formation, and they even have the strength to rival the Heavenly Sovereign! - No matter how powerful Man Dun''s breakthrough is, it''s impossible to have the Heavenly Sovereign''s strength, right?"


    "Looking at the Flood Dragon Army, there is only one person who possesses the combat power of the Supreme Being, and that is... the holder of the ''First Token'', Cangjiu!"


    "Man Dun should have the strength of the ''high-level supreme supreme'', but after all, it is still slightly worse than the threshold of ''lower heaven''s supreme''!"


    Cangjiu, the number one expert recognized by the Jiaolong Army! It is even said that Cangjiu already has the strength to challenge the "Qinglong Great Array", but he has never challenged it.


    And Xu Ming disguised Man Dun��in the eyes of the powerhouses of the Qinglong Army, "Man Dun" should already have the top three strengths of the Jiaolong Army! However, there should still be a big gap between the "top three" and the first Cangjiu!


    After all... the gap between "Earth Supreme" and "Heaven Supreme" is not so easy to bridge!


    Listening to the discussions around, Xu Ming didn''t argue for a while - there''s nothing to argue about! When Brother Ming made his move, these doubtful voices would naturally turn into slaps in the face.


    "My strength is actually comparable to that of the ''Middle Heaven Supreme''!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But now, I don''t need to show all my strength! - Just show the strength of the ''Lower Heaven Supreme'' and win this battle. !"


    After winning this battle, Xu Ming will have enough record to challenge the "First Token" directly! And with the "first token", you can challenge the "Qinglong Great Array"! - As long as he becomes a member of the Azure Dragon Array, Xu Ming should be able to know many secrets of the Three Realms Universe! For example... the treasure of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!


    "After this battle, the name ''Mandun'' will definitely spread! I hope... it can attract more infiltrating Heavenly Supremes!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At that time, Xu Ming had to find an excuse and leave the Qinglong Army barracks!


    After all, if Xu Ming had been hiding in the Qinglong Army barracks, then the Heavenly Supremes who had sneaked in would have no chance at all��Xu Ming must give them a chance!


    Putting away his thoughts, Xu Ming looked at Long Sheng and the others again: "Can we start?"


    "Humph!" Long Sheng snorted coldly, "Since you are eager to die, of course you can start!"


    If it was "one-on-one", of course Long Sheng would not dare to be arrogant in front of Xu Ming!


    But now, Long Sheng and the others are fighting one out of a dozen, so naturally they dare to be arrogant!


    boom!


    Long Sheng and other more than a dozen strong men instantly formed a flood dragon battle formation! Everyone''s strength seems to be integrated; and, there is a faint bonus of the power of heaven and earth.


    "kill!"


    The Jiaolong battle formation was formed, Long Sheng and more than a dozen people directly attacked "Man Dun". More than a dozen strong men joined forces, and they really broke through the shackles and touched the threshold of the "Heavenly Supreme" level.


    but��


    It''s just touching the threshold!


    "As expected of the Flood Dragon Battle Formation!"


    "You said, how long can ''Man Dun'' last?"


    "Challenging the Flood Dragon battle formation with one enemy? - Really arrogant and ignorant!"


    The Jiaolong battle formation was mighty and mighty, and the powerhouses watching the battle seemed to have seen the defeat of "Man Dun".


    "Oh!" But at this time, Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    boom!


    In the eyes of everyone, Xu Ming did not retreat but advanced, directly facing Long Sheng! The power that was deliberately suppressed to the level of "Lower Heaven Supreme" also exploded in an instant!


    "Come on!" Long Sheng was full of confidence at first, but at the moment when he and Xu Ming collided, his expression changed drastically.


    boom!


    Long Sheng was directly shot and flew out of the battlefield without any resistance! - If it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s intention to hide his strength, this shot would not be as simple as flying out of the battlefield, but a direct one-shot kill!


    "What!?" The surroundings of the Jiaolong battle platform suddenly became quiet.


    But the long spear in Xu Ming''s hand didn''t stop Boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Shot after shot!


    No matter who it is, they are directly shot out of the battlefield!


    After more than a dozen shots... on the Jiaolong battle stage, Xu Ming was the only one left!


    And the powerhouses who watched the battle finally recovered from their shock.


    "This... is Man Dun''s strength?"


    "Man Dun has broken through the shackles between ''Earth Supreme'' and ''Heaven Supreme''?"


    "It''s no wonder that Man Dun dares to fight against the crowd! It turns out... he is not arrogant, but really has the strength of the supreme level!"


    "Doesn''t that mean... Man Dun is a genius at the same level as Cang Jiu?"


    "Is Man Dun stronger? Or Cang Jiu stronger?"


    ��


    As Xu Ming expected, once he made a move, the questioning voices around him would turn into "slaps" in the face in minutes.


    However, Xu Ming had no interest in enjoying these face-slapping voices, and left the Jiaolong battle stage. In this battle, he was mainly here to "refresh the record", and he didn''t even kill Long Sheng and the others! Now that the record is enough, Xu Ming left silently.


    Next, as long as Xu Ming is willing, he can challenge the "First Token" and the members of the "Qinglong Great Array" at any time.


    And this battle naturally caused a sensation again!


    Last time, Xu Ming killed Wu Dian with one shot, although it caused some sensation; however, that sensation was limited to the Qinglong Army! This time, the sensation was obviously wider; the four major legions already knew that a super genius had appeared in the Qinglong Army! - With such a huge sensation, Xu Ming couldn''t believe it. Who else would not pay attention to the name "Mandun" among those who sneaked in!


    "Not bad! Everything is developing in the direction I expected!" Xu Ming planned the next step - how to lead the snake out of the hole?


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2080： inherited?

    Dragon Army.


    First Palace.


    It is the residence of "Cangjiu", recognized as the number one powerhouse of the Jiaolong Army.


    Of course now, Cang Jiu is no longer the "undisputed" first powerhouse. Because "Man Dun" also showed the strength of the Heavenly Sovereign, some people are already debating whether "Man Dun" is stronger, or Cang Jiu''s strength is stronger?


    "Man Dun?" The name naturally spread to Cang Jiu''s ears.


    However, after hearing about Man Dun''s strength, Cang Jiu evoked a smile: "I have waited for endless years, and finally I have waited for a genius who is barely on the same level as me!"


    Yes!


    From Cang Jiu''s point of view, Man Dun was only "reluctantly" at the same level as him.


    "Okay! The plan that has been planned for so many years can finally be implemented!"


    Thinking about it, Cang Jiu directly walked out of his palace and went straight to Xu Ming''s "eighth palace".


    The Jiaolong Army had only such a small range, and Cangjiu went straight to the Eighth Palace without concealment, which naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    "Look! Cangjiu is heading straight for the Eighth Palace!"


    "What is he going to do? Challenge Mandun?"


    "It shouldn''t be! - Even if Man Dun and Cang Jiu are destined to have a battle and a showdown, it should be Man Dun challenging Cang Jiu, not Cang Jiu challenging Man Dun!"


    "Indeed! Cang Jiu is already the holder of the ''Number One Token''. For him, there is no benefit in challenging Man Dun!"


    "However, the two of them don''t know each other! If it wasn''t for a showdown, why did Cangjiu go straight to the Eighth Palace to find Man Dun?"


    "Could it be that Cangjiu was just heading in this direction, but it wasn''t actually going to the Eighth Palace?"


    ��


    Within the Jiaolong Army, there was a lot of speculation.


    But soon, the powerhouses in the Jiaolong Army saw that Cangjiu''s destination was really the "Eighth Palace".


    "Fantastic!"


    Outside the Eighth Palace, Cang Jiu shouted loudly; the voice passed through the formation directly into the Eighth Palace.


    "Huh?" Inside the palace, Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, "Cangjiu? What is he doing with me? Can''t wait to fight me?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "Oh! If you really can''t wait to fight, then I might as well teach him how to be a man!"


    Xu Ming didn''t take Cangjiu seriously.


    However, Xu Ming was thinking about what kind of excuse he should find to leave the Qinglong army camp, so as to lead the snake out of the hole; unexpectedly, Cangjiu came directly to the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming''s voice came from the palace.


    Cangjiu smiled and said, "Mandun, I''ve already been outside your palace. Don''t you invite me in to sit?"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed.


    boom-


    The gate of the palace opened directly, but Xu Ming did not come out to greet him, but a voice came from inside: "Come in!"


    "Ha!" Cang Jiu sneered, and didn''t mind, and walked directly into Xu Ming''s palace.


    ��


    Inside the Eighth Palace.


    Xu Ming and Cangjiu were seated separately.


    "Man Dun?" Cangjiu looked at Xu Ming unceremoniously.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded lightly, looking at Cangjiu, wanting to see what his purpose was.


    "I''ve already heard of your deeds!" Cangjiu laughed again, "For a long time, I kept a low profile and forbearance, and it was not until recently that I became successful in cultivation, and then I showed my talent! Very good! Very good! - Looking at the entire Three Realms universe, There are very few people who can be as low-key and forbearing as you!"


    As soon as Cangjiu came up, he praised directly. But... listening to his tone, there is a feeling of "senior encourages junior".


    Of course Xu Ming heard it, and he couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy, wondering if he should take action first and teach Cangjiu how to behave? Keep him from being so arrogant all the time.


    "But..." At this time, Cangjiu said again, "I also came from your stage��just like you are now, successful in cultivation and high-spirited! But I still want to persuade you, just be a little high-profile, and go on. , when it''s time to keep a low profile, don''t underestimate other geniuses!"


    Don''t underestimate other geniuses?


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Ming suddenly smiled and asked: "Cangjiu, do you mean...let me not challenge you casually?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but want to laugh - are you afraid that I will steal the "first token"? Otherwise, why did you come to the door in a hurry even before I came to challenge?


    "You can say the same!" Cangjiu smiled indifferently, "I''m just reminding you! If you don''t believe me, you can challenge me directly, and I will definitely accept it; but then... you''ll probably find out, There is a gap between a genius like you who has just emerged and a genius like me who has accumulated many years of experience!"


    Cangjiu''s meaning is very simple - you, Man Dun, you are just a rising star who has just shown your head, and you are still far from me!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little dazed: Is it so arrogant?


    If you don''t say anything else, I''m just arrogant to you, Brother Ming wants to slap you a few times!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "Cangjiu, you came to me, didn''t you just come to provoke me?"


    Cangjiu''s tone, wasn''t it provocative or something?


    However, Cangjiu smiled and shook his head: "No! It''s not a provocation, it''s a reminder! In case you don''t know the sky and the sky, challenge me directly and then be repaired by me! Of course, I''ll come to find it. You, mainly other things!"


    Isn''t this provocation?


    To be honest, Xu Ming wanted to take Cangjiu directly to the Jiaolong Battle Stage and ravaged him.


    However, since Cangjiu said that there are other things, Xu Ming wanted to see what else was going on.


    Cangjiu continued: "Man Dun, you should have heard that I have the strength to challenge the members of the ''Qinglong Great Array''!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - he had indeed heard of it.


    "Then, do you know why I haven''t challenged the members of the Azure Dragon Formation for so long?" Cangjiu asked himself and answered, "It''s not because of lack of strength, but because of a secret!"


    "A secret?" Xu Ming suddenly became interested.


    "Not bad!" Cangjiu laughed, "This secret, only the holder of the ''First Token'' can know, it is about an inheritance!"


    About a legacy! ?


    Xu Ming was instantly refreshed��he entered the universe of the Three Realms, in addition to evading pursuit, there was one more thing, didn''t he come for the treasure of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms?


    "Could it be related to the treasures of the Great Venerable Three Realms?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but guess.


    Cangjiu continued: "This inheritance did not exist before, it suddenly appeared before billions of years ago!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened - suddenly appeared before the Era?


    Isn''t it the time when the Great Senior of the Three Realms fell?


    The time matches so well... Xu Ming felt more and more that this inheritance was related to the treasure of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!


    But Xu Ming also had doubts and couldn''t help sneering: "Since there is such a good thing, why didn''t you accept the inheritance yourself? - Don''t tell me, you are waiting for me to appear!"


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Adjust 1 time, no changes today

    ?The finale is approaching, all kinds of pits need to be filled, the more difficult it is to write... There is no change today, think about it again, and do it tomorrow!


    "Open Hanging and Breaking into Another World" is adjusted, there is no change today


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of the book selection website of "Opening and Breaking into Another World" has been updated, keep in mind the website:

 Chapter 2081： only to die in my hands

    "Don''t tell me, you are waiting for me to appear!"


    Xu Ming is not stupid, but he doesn''t believe what the other party says.


    Moreover, Cangjiu has waited for hundreds of millions of epochs and has not acted for a long time, there must be a reason!


    Sure enough, Cangjiu said: "If you want to go to the place of inheritance, you have to complete a trial first!"


    "Can''t you do it alone?" Xu Ming laughed directly.


    "You can say the same!" Cang Jiu didn''t deny it, "But to be precise... it''s not that it can''t be completed, but that I don''t have enough confidence!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened.


    Cangjiu continued: "This trial task is to kill a ''Lower Heaven Supreme''! Moreover, it can only be completed by two people at most, and both of them can only be in the realm of Earth Supreme Realm!"


    Seeing the disdainful look on Xu Ming''s face, Cangjiu continued, "Don''t underestimate that ''Lower Heavenly Supreme'', that Gong Langtian is already close to the ''median Heavenly Supreme''. Existence! Moreover, his subordinates form a battle formation, which can also match the ordinary lower heavenly supreme!"


    Close to the median sky supreme?


    Xu Ming smiled: "No wonder you have waited for hundreds of millions of eras, but you haven''t acted!"


    "Yeah!" Cang Jiu said, "If the target''s strength is weaker, and it''s just an ordinary low-ranking supreme, then I would have taken action! However, the target''s strength is a bit strong, and his subordinates can form a battle formation; If you don��t act with full certainty, you may have no return!��


    "Man Dun!" Cang Jiu looked at Xu Ming again, with a slightly provocative expression on his face, "You dare to go with me? - Don''t worry, you just need to help me contain the opponent''s battle formation; The main goal of the Supreme Being, I will kill it! After this is done, we can go to the place of inheritance together!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Can you kill someone who is close to the Heavenly Supreme Being?"


    You must know that if you want to kill the existence close to the median heaven, then, I am afraid you have to have the strength comparable to the "median heaven"!


    Cangjiu is only the cultivation base of the Supreme Earth, can he have the strength comparable to the "Middle Heaven Supreme"? - Xu Ming expressed doubts!


    "Naturally, I''m sure!" Cangjiu laughed, "As long as you can help me contain the battle formation!��By the way, can you contain your strength?"


    In Cangjiu''s words, there was a hint of provocation.


    "If it doesn''t work, then forget it!" Cangjiu said contemptuously, "I have the patience to wait for hundreds of millions of epochs, lest I harm you and myself!"


    "If it''s just containment, there''s nothing wrong with it!" Xu Ming smiled, "But...why should I believe that everything you said is true?"


    "It''s easy to do!"


    Swish!


    With a wave of Cangjiu''s hand, a purple talisman appeared in his hand: "This is the inheritance order!"


    On this talisman, Xu Ming felt an incomparably dark aura, obviously it was the handwriting of the Great Senior! Suddenly, Xu Ming believed most of it.


    Of course, there is another reason why Xu Ming chooses to believe - he is not afraid of being deceived!


    Yes!


    Don''t be afraid of being cheated!


    If the other party has any conspiracy, Xu Ming can just slap him and teach him to be a man!


    and��


    Xu Ming just needed to find a reason to leave the Qinglong Army barracks - no, this is an opportunity right now!


    At this time, Cangjiu said again: "If it weren''t for the fact that the trial task was not completed, do you think I would put the inheritance order in my hand? I''m afraid I would have accepted the inheritance long ago!"


    "Haha! That''s the truth!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Okay! I''ll accompany you to complete this trial mission! But we have to agree - after the event is complete, you will take me to the place of inheritance!"


    "Don''t worry!" Cangjiu said with a smile, "This inheritance order can be used by two people!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly and chose to believe - anyway, if Cangjiu dared to deceive himself, Xu Ming would definitely teach him to be a man.


    "Then we made an agreement like this! During this time, you should also make some preparations; three months later, we will go to complete the trial mission together!" After speaking, Cangjiu said goodbye and left.


    Walking out of the eighth palace, a stern sneer flashed across Cang Jiu''s eyes.


    He was even more disdainful in his heart: "This is so stupid, it''s really deceiving! Originally, I prepared a bunch of words, but all of them were useless!"


    ��


    At Xu Ming''s current state, it took three months to close and open his eyes.


    As promised, together with Cangjie, he set off and left the Qinglong army camp.


    As soon as Xu Ming left, the infiltrating powers who were peeping in the dark got the news.


    "Man Dun has left the Qinglong Army!"


    "This man is extremely suspicious of Xu Ming! I dare to say that there is more than 80% possibility that he is Xu Ming!"


    "Eighty percent? I think it''s 100 percent! - After all, Honma Heavenly Sovereign happened in the barbarian king clan, and this Man Dun is from the barbarian king tribe, and his talent is so defiant... How can there be such a coincidence in the world, according to me Look, his ten achievements are Xu Ming!"


    The Heavenly Sovereigns who sneaked in guessed one after another.


    "It doesn''t matter if it is! I would rather kill it by mistake than let it go!"


    "That''s right! If this Man Dun is not Xu Ming, then there is no loss for us; if he is Xu Ming, then we will take this opportunity to capture him directly!"


    "right!"


    "Then... are we all shooting together?"


    "If you want to make a move, you must make a move together! Otherwise... the person who made the move, didn''t he directly **** Xu Ming away?"


    The great power of all parties is not a cooperative relationship, but a competitive relationship! After all, no matter which side they want, they all want to get the Boundary-Breaking Gun in Xu Ming''s hands; whoever stole Xu Ming is equivalent to stealing the Boundary-Breaking Gun.


    Of course, it is not that the great powers of all parties have not considered it, what if this is a trap set by Xu Ming? - However, they didn''t know that Xu Ming had an "infinite resurrection" hanging in his hands. In their opinion, even if this is a trap set by Xu Ming, then Xu Ming himself must be nearby. When all the great powers make a move together, they will directly set up a large-scale "destroy the sky." Array", directly clearing all the people whose strength is less than Heavenly Supreme!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the great powers of all parties, if this is really a trap set by Xu Ming, then they can just "make the plan" and take the opportunity to find Xu Ming. In short... As long as Xu Ming dares to show his face, he will never run away!


    "Xu Ming?" A sneer appeared on Jian Yi''s face, "A genius in a mere virtual universe, I didn''t expect to be able to struggle so much! However... a bug, after all, it''s just a bug! No matter how much you struggle, you will eventually be trampled to death by me! "


    To say that among the Heavenly Sovereigns who have sneaked in, who has the most murderous intentions towards Xu Ming, it is undoubtedly "Jian Yi"!


    Jian Yi wanted to kill Xu Ming long before the Era of Billions; however, he never succeeded, and in turn was humiliated by Xu Ming! Now, Jian Yi finally saw that he could kill Xu Ming with his own hands!


    "Xu Ming... can only die in my hands!" Jian Yi sneered in his heart - he actually didn''t look down on other Heavenly Sovereigns. Even if he is only the "Lower Heavenly Supreme", his strength is stronger than the other "Middle Heavenly Supreme" who have sneaked in.


    In his opinion, as long as he takes action himself, Xu Ming will not even have a chance to die in the hands of others, let alone escape!


    Can only die in his hands!


    Updated today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2082： who I am? Where am I?

    call out-


    call out-


    In the Three Realms Universe, the two Earth Supremes quickly swept across the sky, but their speed was no slower than that of the Heavenly Supremes! - These two are Xu Ming and Cangjiu.


    "When I left the Qinglong army camp, I didn''t hide my whereabouts at all!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Those who sneaked in, as long as they are not too stupid, they should be able to grasp my traces!"


    Xu Ming left the Qinglong army camp this time, in addition to accompanying Cangjiu to do the "trial mission", the main purpose was to lead the snake out of the hole and the hostile Heavenly Supremes.


    "I hope... I can catch a few more big fish!" Xu Ming estimated that after catching a few big fish this time, it would be difficult to catch another fish next time! After all, it is impossible for those hostile Heavenly Sovereigns to foolishly get into the same trap.


    "But... that''s the one who stole this Cangjiu!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at the back of Cangjiu who was flying slightly in front of him - Xu Ming used his body as bait this time, intending to go directly to his death! Anyway, even if he dies, he can use "Infinite Resurrection" to revive him at any time.


    And Xu Ming is dead, can Cangjiu live? ��Xu Ming didn��t think that those Heavenly Supremes who sneaked in would let Cangjiu live! After all, if Cang Jiu is released, Cang Jiu will most likely report them!


    Therefore, it is basically certain that Cangjiu is also dead! It''s just that Cang Jiu is not like Xu Ming, he doesn''t have any "infinite resurrection"; once he dies, he is really dead!


    "I''m sorry!" Xu Ming looked at Cangjiu''s back and said silently, but he didn''t apologize much.


    In Xu Ming''s current state of mind, he has long been indifferent to external people, things, and things.


    Even if the entire Three Realms universe were destroyed, or even if all living beings in the real universe and the virtual universe were annihilated, Xu Ming would not care - this is a kind of indifference beyond the supernatural!


    All the external changes could not cause Xu Ming''s mood swings.


    but!


    For the important people around him - such as Gu Hanmo, Yin Ran, Xu Yin, etc., Xu Ming will not hesitate to protect them with his life!


    So now, Xu Ming doesn''t feel guilty about cheating Cangjie.


    and��


    Xu Ming always had a faint feeling that Cangjiu seemed to have some bad intentions! - As for whether this feeling is right or wrong, Xu Ming has to read it to find out.


    At this moment, Cangjiu''s speed began to increase faintly.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted - Cangjiu should be testing his strength!


    Therefore, Xu Ming also increased his speed to keep up with Cangjiu''s speed.


    When Cangjiu saw this, he speeded up a little again without making a sound.


    Xu Ming also accelerated again��however, Xu Ming deliberately pretended to be struggling; it was as if his speed was approaching his speed limit now.


    "Ha!" Seeing this, Cangjiu sneered vaguely, thinking that he had already judged Xu Ming''s strength, so he slowed down a little.


    Xu Ming was very cooperative and "sighed in relief".


    "Cangjiu, how long will it take to reach the destination?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    "Soon!" Cangjiu smiled, "It''s not far ahead!"


    call out-


    But at this moment, Cang Jiu, who was flying in front, suddenly turned around, and a cold sword light attacked Xu Ming without warning.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming avoided reflexively - after all, he has hidden a lot of strength, and his true strength has reached the level of "Middle Heaven Supreme", which is much stronger than Cang Jiu; he wants to avoid Cang Jiu''s attack , it''s not really that difficult.


    "Oh! The response is quite fast!" Cang Jiu said with an undisguised grin.


    "Cangjiu, you..." Xu Ming had an unbelievable expression, as if he really didn''t expect Cangjiu to attack him. But in fact, Xu Ming had expected it.


    "Hahahahaha..." Cang Jiu smiled wickedly, "Man Dun! Didn''t expect it!"


    "You...Didn''t you say you want to complete the trial mission together?" Xu Ming pretended to be terrified.


    "Yeah! It''s to complete the trial mission together!" Cangjiu said with a meaningful smile.


    "Then why did you attack me?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Because..." Cang Jiujie laughed, "I''m sorry, silly boy, I lied to you! - The trial mission is not to kill some Heavenly Sovereign, but... kill a ''Earth Sovereign Genius''!"


    "Beheading a supreme genius?" Xu Ming seemed to have thought of something.


    "You should have guessed it!" Cangjiu said again, "It means beheading a genius like you, who is only an earthly supreme cultivation base, but whose strength is comparable to that of the heavenly supreme - as long as you can kill one, you will be considered to have completed the trial. Mission, you can go to the inheritance land!"


    "You..." Xu Ming pretended to be even more frightened.


    "Hehe!" Cangjiu smiled proudly, and continued, "But... a genius like you is really hard to come by in billions of epochs! I''ve waited for billions of epochs, and I''ve only waited for you!"


    "Then why don''t you just look for an opportunity to kill the Supreme Being of the Azure Dragon Formation?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Killing the Supreme Being of the Azure Dragon Array?" Cangjiu couldn''t help sneering, "You said it lightly! Is the Supreme Being of the Azure Dragon Array so easy to kill?"


    "Didn''t you say... that you can kill the beings that are close to the median Heavenly Sovereign?" Xu Ming said again, "Although the Earth Sovereign of the Qinglong Great Array is strong, its strength has not yet reached the level of ''close to the median Heavenly Sovereign''. level?"


    "You are right, there are very few people in the Azure Dragon Great Array who have reached the strength of ''close to the mid-level supreme''!" Cangjiu laughed, "However, I can''t kill the near-median heaven. The existence of the Supreme! - I said this before, just to deceive you and make you think that I will not conspire against you!"


    "Understood!" After hearing so much, Xu Ming certainly understood what Cangjiu meant.


    Cangjiu smiled wickedly: "It''s a good thing to let you die! How about it, am I kind enough?"


    "Are you sure you killed me?" Xu Ming asked rhetorically.


    "Hahahaha..." Cangjiu couldn''t stop laughing, and said with full confidence, "Although I can''t kill the existence close to the median heaven, but...kill you, there is no problem!"


    "Is it okay to kill me?" Xu Ming was pondering whether he should teach Cangjiu how to be a man; suddenly, his expression changed - he sensed that dozens of tyrannical auras were coming towards him from all directions.


    Among these dozens of breaths, most of them are the breaths of "Middle Heaven Supreme"!


    "Here!" Xu Ming knew that his real enemy had arrived!


    However, what surprised Xu Ming was that there were actually dozens of strong men: "It seems... almost all of the Heavenly Sovereigns who have sneaked into the universe of the Three Realms are here!"


    For Xu Ming, this is simply an unexpected joy - just to be able to catch everything in one fell swoop!


    And Cangjiu didn''t even sense what was going on around her. He also looked at Xu Ming and laughed loudly: "Man Dun! Die!"


    Cangjiu was about to shoot when suddenly��


    boom!


    The whole world was completely darkened! It was dark and there was no light!


    "Huh!?" Cang Jiu was shocked, "It''s the great formation of space-time isolation! - Man Dun, did you set it up?"


    Immediately, Cangjiu felt that this was impossible! After all, he made up his mind temporarily and chose to attack Man Dun here; how could Man Dun be unpredictable and set up a formation here first?


    But what if it wasn''t for Mandun?


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Just when Cangjiu was in doubt, one after another great figure descended!


    Almost everyone has the cultivation base of "Median Heaven Supreme"!


    "what''s the situation!?"


    Cangjiu looked bewildered.


    "who I am?"


    "Where am I?"


    "I just shot Man Dun, why are there so many ''Middle Heaven Supreme'' powerhouses suddenly appearing!?"


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2083： died?

    "I just shot Man Dun, why are there so many ''Middle Heaven Supreme'' powerhouses suddenly appearing!?"


    Cang Jiu was stunned, completely unaware of what was going on.


    However, Cang Jiu thought about it with his toes, and this kind of battle could never be a good thing!


    "Big trouble!"


    Cang Jiu murmured in her heart, but a smile was already on her face. She looked flatly at the dozens of great experts around, and asked carefully, "Seniors, are you...?"


    "Go away!" It was Jian Yi who spoke, "We are looking for him!"


    With that said, Jian Yi''s eyes fell on "Man Dun".


    Cangjiu couldn''t help being slightly startled when he saw that none of the "Middle Heavenly Sovereign" said a word, but a "Lower Heavenly Sovereign" spoke up and let him go. However, Cang Jiu was not unhappy at all, instead he was overjoyed - at such a time, he could not wait to get out of here!


    The farther you roll, the safer it is!


    "Yes yes yes! I''ll get out right away!" Cang Jiu got out without hesitation.


    "Stop!" But at this moment, Jian Yi shouted again, "Don''t go too far, stand by the side first!"


    Cang Jiu''s face suddenly became bitter, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only stand by the side��dozens of heavenly supreme powerhouses, and the great formation was isolated from time and space; at this time, if Cang Jiu dared to resist, he would be courting death!


    At this time, Jian Yi waited for Tian Zhizun''s eyes to fall on "Man Dun".


    Jian Yi spoke directly and sneered: "Xu Ming, it''s really hard for us to find you!"


    "Xu Ming?" Xu Ming''s face deliberately showed a look of doubt, as if he couldn''t understand what Jian Yi was saying.


    "Xu Ming?" Man Dun also couldn''t understand - isn''t this "Man Dun"? Why call him "Xu Ming"?


    "Stop pretending!" Jian Yi continued to sneer, "Although your appearance, breath, causal lines, etc., have nothing to do with Xu Ming; but, we have confirmed that you are Xu Ming!"


    The other Heavenly Sovereigns also sneered: "Hum! Xu Ming, Feng Zhou Ding should be in your hands, right? You really look like you are pretending! But after all, you can''t escape our palms!"


    "Honestly hand over the Boundary-Breaking Spear, the Sealing Zhou Ding, and the Kun-feeding map!"


    Xu Ming still looked dazed and ignorant: "What are you talking about? Xu Ming? Who is Xu Ming?"


    "Heh! I''m still stubborn and refuse to admit it!" Jian Yi sneered, "That''s fine! Then I''ll play with you! Let''s see how long you can be stubborn!"


    With that said, Jian Yi waved at Cangjiu and said, "You, get back!"


    Cangjiu was very depressed: I just told me to get out of the way, and now I''m going to get out of here... I don''t want to be ashamed?


    But at this time, it is obviously not the time to talk about face; Cangjiu rolled back without hesitation, looking at Jian Yi with a flattering expression on his face: "Senior, do you have any orders?"


    "You, go kill him!" Jian Yi looked at Cangjiu and pointed at Xu Ming.


    Cang Jiu was stunned for a moment��he had already seen it, "Man Dun" was probably disguised by another great power, and his strength should be very strong! Otherwise, how could it be besieged by dozens of "Median Heaven Supreme"?


    Before, Cang Jiu naturally didn''t take Man Dun in his eyes, thinking that he could easily crush and kill Man Dun; but now, he doesn''t dare to despise "Man Dun" any more!


    Let him kill Man Dun? I''m afraid I might be killed by Man Dun!


    "Why, you don''t want to go?" Jian Yi''s face showed a playful look.


    Cangjiu��s body trembled��of course he knew what the consequences would be if he didn��t want to go!


    "If I don''t want to, I will definitely die!" Cang Jiu was very clear in his heart, "And if you cooperate well, maybe there is still a chance!"


    Cang Jiu has cultivated the Endless Era with difficulty, and only now has the strength he has today, so he is naturally reluctant to give up this chance of life easily. He gritted his teeth: "Okay! I''ll go!"


    Saying that, Cangjiu attacked Man Dun again. Only this time, his heart was extremely heavy.


    "Mandun!" Cang Jiu drank coldly, and hundreds of millions of sword qi swept over frantically, "I don''t care who you are! You have to die for me to survive!"


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully: "Kill me?"


    If it was really about strength, how could Cangjiu be Xu Ming''s opponent? As long as Xu Ming showed a little bit of strength, he could kill Cangjiu in minutes!


    But now... Xu Ming was going to let Cangjiu "kill" him.


    Because, Xu Ming is no longer going to continue to use the identity of "Man Dun"! - Mandun can die! Xu Ming is going to change his identity!


    Therefore, Xu Ming intends to "die" once, and then use "infinite resurrection" to hang resurrection, and continue to walk in the Three Realms universe in another identity.


    "Come on!" Xu Ming directly greeted Cangjiu''s billions of sword energy.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    After some collisions, Xu Ming "receded", and his body was covered with scars.


    "Dead! Die! Die!" Seeing this, Cangjiu''s eyes lit up a bit, and his attack became much sharper.


    "Xu Ming!" Jian Yi sneered aside, "Are you really going to keep pretending? Haha, if you keep pretending, you''ll lose your life!"


    Xu Ming continued to act: "I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    "I don''t understand? Hahahaha..." Jian Yi couldn''t help laughing Then go ahead and pretend! Anyway, today, no matter what, you can''t escape! I want to see what tricks you can play! Could it be that...you can''t even take your life? "


    Jian Yi''s voice just fell.


    wow��


    An extremely cold sword light has torn apart the divine body of "Man Dun"! Man Dun''s divine body was instantly annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    Damn, die!


    And Jian Yi''s words are still echoing in time and space: "Is it possible... can you even take your life?"


    The surroundings suddenly fell silent, a dead silence.


    "died?"


    "Xu Ming is dead?"


    "Impossible! How could Xu Ming die so easily? - You know, Xu Ming still has the Boundary Breaker Spear in his hand; at the juncture of life and death, he will definitely use the Boundary Breaker Spear to fight for a chance!"


    "How could it be possible to die like this?"


    "So easily killed by a native like Cangjiu?"


    Jian Yi and other Heavenly Supremes are all dumbfounded.


    In their opinion, Xu Ming would never die in such a mediocre way! Even if he were to die, he would definitely die a little more gorgeously!


    For a time, the Supreme Beings couldn''t even realize what was going on. After a long time, they gradually recovered.


    "Could it be..."


    "Man Dun is not a disguise by Xu Ming? Is he really a genius in the Three Realms universe?"


    "Other than that, there seems to be no more reasonable explanation!"


    "We are so mobilized and dispatched, and the result... admits the wrong person?"


    The Supreme Beings were speechless for a while.


    Everyone believed that "Man Dun" was "Xu Ming", but it turned out not to be? - In the eyes of the Supreme Beings, this result is really a bit funny!


    But...is it really just a little funny?


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2084： Report 1 wave

    The atmosphere was very awkward at one time.


    Dozens of Heavenly Supreme Powerhouses aggressively arranged to besiege and killed, only to find that they recognized the wrong person?


    "If you admit the wrong person, just admit the wrong person!" Jian Yi was the quickest to look away, "After all, this Man Dun''s performance is really a monster, we all thought he was Xu Ming!"


    "If you admit the wrong person, there''s nothing you can do!"


    "It''s better to kill by mistake than to let it go! Anyway, for us, it''s just a waste of time, and there''s nothing to lose!"


    "really��"


    "I just didn''t expect that this Xu Ming is hidden deeper than we imagined! Since Mandun is not Xu Ming, it can be said that we still haven''t had many clues about Xu Ming!"


    "What''s the hurry? The Three Realms Universe is so big, spend a little more patience, where else can Xu Ming hide?"


    "That''s right! How long have we been looking for? Let''s look for a few epochs first!"


    The Heavenly Sovereigns had a detached mentality and quickly looked away.


    "Every... Seniors?" At this moment, Cang Jiu said cautiously, "Can I go?"


    Jian Yi glanced at Cangjiu, nodded meaningfully and smiled: "Well! You can go!"


    "Thank you, senior! Thank you, senior!" Cang Jiu thanked him repeatedly, then hurriedly got up and prepared to leave.


    call out-


    And at this moment, a sword light slashed Cangjiu''s divine body - it was Jian Yi who shot.


    "You..." Cang Jiu''s eyes were filled with endless horror and unwillingness, but he was speechless.


    Bang!


    With a single sword, Cang Jiu was destroyed, directly transformed into nothingness, returning to the origin of the Three Realms universe.


    And Jian Yi waved his hand, put away Cangjiu''s treasure, and at the same time sneered lightly: "You can go on your way!"


    Jian Yi waited for the Supreme Being, how could he let Cangjiu go?


    Even if it is for confidentiality, Cangjiu must be killed here.


    "Let''s go!" Jian Yi said, "Let''s continue to investigate Xu Ming''s traces!"


    The Supreme Beings scattered again and went to various places in the Three Realms universe, continuing to look for Xu Ming.


    only��


    Jianyi and other Supreme Beings did not know that Xu Ming was actually watching them in his "death form".


    "Is this the ''post-death perspective''?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being secretly surprised as he watched the Supreme Beings dispersed.


    The current Xu Ming is a completely nihilistic existence!


    There is no divine body, no causal line, nothing... There is almost no means to detect Xu Ming''s existence.


    And just now, Xu Ming passed through Jian Yi and Tian Zhizun again and again in a virtual form; and the other party didn''t feel anything.


    At the same time, Xu Ming can perceive that as long as he is willing, he can use "Infinite Resurrection" to hang resurrection at any time, and compared with before death, there will be no loss!


    "Too strong!" Xu Ming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Alien Invincible plug-in ultimate version, it is too strong!


    With an external link, Xu Ming just wanted to say: Who else can kill me?


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - who created such a powerful plug-in?


    Your Majesty?


    Impossible!


    Even in Xu Ming''s current state, he still can''t imagine what kind of heaven-defying means can he create a plug-in? And myself, why can I get a plug-in?


    "I don''t want to! Resurrection first, and change your identity to travel to the Three Realms Universe! Then... report it and go!"


    Xu Ming finally grasped which Heavenly Sovereigns sneaked into the Three Realms Universe, and also mastered the cause and effect lines of these Heavenly Sovereigns��how could he not report them?


    "Hey, this wave of reports will basically be able to catch me all at once!" Xu Ming laughed secretly in his heart, "Want to catch me in the Three Realms Universe? Haha!"


    However, for Xu Ming, the only regret is that Cangjiu''s world ring fell into Jian Yi''s hands.


    You must know that in the Three Realms Universe, there is no "Tao Realm Contract"; therefore, the most important treasures of a strong person are basically in the world ring that he carries with him - Cangjiu''s other treasures, Xu Ming does not despise ; There is only one thing that Xu Ming really wanted, and that is... the inheritance order!


    "It''s just now... Cang Jiu''s treasures are all in Jian Yi''s hands! Moreover, judging from Jian Yi''s shot to kill Cang Jiu, his strength is obviously not as simple as his cultivation!"


    Through the "post-death perspective", Xu Ming can see the strength of Jian Yi, even if it is placed at the level of "Middle Heaven Supreme", it is a very strong existence!


    "Grab it from Jianyi? Obviously not the way!"


    If he didn''t use the Boundary Breaker Spear, Xu Ming would really not be able to kill Jian Yi; and once he used the Boundary Breaker Spear, Xu Ming would be noticed by the great powers of the entire Three Realms universe, and there was no way out.


    "never mind!"


    Xu Ming could only find another way to obtain the inheritance order.


    "Let''s do something serious first and report it!"


    Xu Ming had long been prepared for this. After all, he planned to "lead the snake out of the hole", so he naturally thought about how to report it: "In the barbarian king tribe, there is a Supreme Being in the Qinglong Army who fell into a situation not long ago. In a secret realm, life and death are unknown... I pretended to be the Supreme Being, and then pretended that I had just escaped from the dangerous place and discovered some secrets!"


    With that identity Xu Ming can logically complete his "reporting process".


    "Then come back to life!"


    With the "infinite resurrection" hanging, although Xu Ming can''t move his body after death, he can decide when he is "resurrected"! For example, if Xu Ming wants to wait ten years and eight years to be resurrected, then he will be resurrected after ten years and eight years; if Xu Ming wants to wait for ten eras to be resurrected, then he will be resurrected after ten eras!


    Moreover, Xu Ming does not necessarily have to be resurrected in situ! He can choose freely, and within a period of time before his death, any "space-time coordinate point" that he has appeared will be resurrected!


    "You can''t be resurrected in the same place!" Xu Ming secretly said, "After all, although Jian Yi and other Tian Zhizun have already left, maybe they secretly left some means in place!"


    Xu Ming was very cautious.


    "It can''t be resurrected in the Azure Dragon Army! The Azure Dragon Army is so powerful, I suddenly appear, maybe it will also attract attention! Then... on the way here, find a random place to resurrect!"


    "''Infinite Resurrection'' hang, open!"


    Swish!


    In an instant, Xu Ming in death form, that is, Xu Ming''s "pure conscious body", instantly disappeared in place.


    In the next instant, Xu Ming''s "Pure Consciousness Body" appeared in the infinite distance, and then directly resurrected and returned to its perfect state!


    And this resurrection, only consumed one point of Xu Ming''s level 23 hanging point.


    "powerful!"


    It can only be said that the "Infinite Resurrection" hanging is too strong!


    Strong to the sky!


    If it weren''t for the Great Venerables who couldn''t determine the real universe, what means would they have; Xu Ming could even run rampant in the real universe - anyway, Xu Ming wasn''t even afraid of death! Immediately resurrect after death!


    Next step-


    "camouflage!"


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2085： all out

    "camouflage!"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming changed his body.


    Immediately, his appearance, breath, causal lines, etc., all turned into another person - the "Supreme Barbarian Ghost" of the Barbarian King Tribe.


    "Just use this identity to send a message to the patriarch of the barbarian king clan!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Then, the barbarian king patriarch will definitely help me complete the next reporting process!"


    Xu Ming''s entire plan can be described as a chain link.


    ��


    Gou Chen tribe.


    It is a large tribe not far from the barbarian tribe.


    At this time, the "Barbarian Patriarch" of the Barbarian King Tribe was a guest in the Gouchen Tribe.


    "Patriarch Gouchen!" The patriarch of the barbarian king smiled, but there was an irresistible smug look in his smile, "I heard that your Gouchen clan, before the ten thousand era, produced a super genius and entered the Jiaolong Army?"


    The barbarian patriarch seemed to be praising, but his tone was obviously a little weird.


    "I don''t know... What''s your current ranking in the Jiaolong Army for the super genius of the Gouchen tribe?" The barbarian patriarch laughed again.


    In the Jiaolong Army, the higher the ranking, the stronger the strength!


    "Coincidentally, our Barbarian King tribe also has a genius who joined the Flood Dragon Army! However, he has just joined the Flood Dragon Army, and he still needs the super genius of your Gouchen tribe, please give me some pointers! Hahahaha..." said the barbarian patriarch. As he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing complacently.


    Today, the name "Mandun" has already spread among the major tribes.


    The major clans under the Qinglong Army already know that the "Mandun" of the Barbarian King tribe has the strength to attack the "first token" of the Jiaolong Army!


    And now, the barbarian king clan chief came here, praising the Gouchen clan is fake, showing off their barbarian king clan is true!


    Yes, just to show off!


    The Gouchen patriarch was shown off and was depressed, but he could only endure it��there was no way, who made them gouchen clan, and there was no genius like "Man Dun"! There is no way to be shown off!


    "Hehe!" The barbarian patriarch laughed secretly, and said in his heart, "I told you to come to my barbarian tribe to show off when you were a genius last time! Humph! I didn''t expect that I would be able to show off so soon..."


    The barbarian patriarch was smiling smugly when suddenly, his expression changed slightly��he received a message.


    "The barbarian ghost''s message? He escaped from the dangerous place?" The barbarian king''s patriarch was overjoyed - the barbarian ghost land supreme was trapped in a secret realm, and his life and death were unknown. The barbarian king''s patriarch naturally knew about this. Seeing that it was a barbarian ghost''s communication now, he was naturally relieved for the barbarian ghost.


    However... when the barbarian patriarch saw the content of the communication, his expression suddenly changed!


    The content of the communication is mainly a video! The patriarch of the barbarian king saw that in the video, Mandun was surrounded by dozens of heavenly supreme powerhouses and forced him to fight with Cangjiu; then, he was beheaded by Cangjiu!


    The image ends here, and then there is no more.


    The patriarch of the barbarian king glared round: "Mandun... has fallen!?"


    He is still showing off to Patriarch Gouchen! But learn that Man Dun has fallen...


    "Outsiders..."


    "Damn outsider!"


    The barbarian patriarch''s eyes were ferocious, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Patriarch Barbarian King, what''s wrong with you?" Patriarch Gouchen couldn''t help but feel a little strange, but he never expected that Barbarian Dun had already fallen.


    call out-


    The barbarian patriarch ignored the Gouchen patriarch at all, turned into a streamer and rushed out of the Gouchen tribe.


    At the same time, the barbarian patriarch hurriedly contacted the Qinglong messenger and passed this image to the Qinglong messenger.


    After the Qinglong messenger got the image, he was also shocked! With his means, it was quickly determined that Man Dun and Cang Jiu had really fallen!


    "Outsiders!" The Qinglong messenger was furious, "Too arrogant! There are so many outsiders who dare to sneak into my Three Realms Universe! Moreover, they also killed the super genius of my Three Realms Universe!"


    You must know that the image that Xu Ming passed on to the barbarian patriarch contained the cause and effect lines of the foreign heavenly supreme beings. Following these causal lines, it is not difficult for the Qinglong messenger to trace the traces of these outsiders!


    The Azure Dragon messenger hurriedly contacted the great powers in the Azure Dragon Army, and even directly contacted the great powers of the other three major legions��when facing foreign enemies, the four major legions naturally shared the same hatred.


    "Everyone has seen it!" The Azure Dragon messenger said succinctly, "Now, it is very likely that dozens of ''Middle Heaven Supreme'' have sneaked into our Three Realms Universe! Moreover, these outsiders are still scattered throughout the Three Realms Universe. Fang! If we want to kill them all, we must take action at the same time; otherwise, killing one or two outsiders will surely alarm the other outsiders and scare them away from the Three Realms Universe!"


    "That''s right! So many outsiders, although it is a kind of provocation to our Three Realms universe; but, isn''t it a piece of fat? - Killing all these outsiders here, our Three Realms universe will definitely grow. few!"


    "We must kill all of them! There is not one left! It''s just... If you want to kill so many ''Middle Heaven Sovereigns'', I am afraid that all the ''High Heaven Sovereigns'' of our four major legions are not necessarily enough!"


    If you want to kill the "Median Heavenly Supreme" steadily, you naturally need to deploy the "upper Heavenly Supreme" level of combat power.


    "If the upper heaven is not enough then let some median heavens form a battle formation!"


    "That''s all it takes!"


    The great powers of the four major legions have used their means to determine the traces of the outsiders along the line of cause and effect.


    Soon, Jian Yi and other dozens of foreign Heavenly Supreme powerhouses were all locked!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    The "upper Heaven Supreme" powerhouses of the four major legions quietly dispatched one after another. At the same time, some battle formations composed of the median heavenly supreme were also dispatched.


    The four major legions attach great importance to this battle - after all, these are dozens of outsiders at the level of "Middle Heaven Supreme"! If they can all be wiped out here, then the entire Three Realms universe can grow a lot!


    How could the powers of the four major legions not pay attention?


    ��


    Qinglong Army Barracks.


    Xu Ming, disguised as "Supreme Barbarian Ghost", was inconspicuous in the Qinglong Army.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming looked vaguely at the sky��he felt that each and every one of the "High Heaven Supreme" powerhouses were quietly leaving the Qinglong Army barracks!


    These high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns left very secretly; however, Xu Ming''s own strength had reached the "median Heavenly Sovereign" level, and he had been paying attention to this matter, so he noticed the departure of these high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns.


    "Qinglong messenger..."


    "Master Qinglong..."


    "Blue Dragon God of War..."


    Xu Ming felt that all the "superior Heavenly Sovereigns" in the Qinglong Army had all left the barracks!


    "So many high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns are dispatched, my report must have worked!" Xu Ming laughed secretly, "Without bloodshed, a group of hostile Heavenly Sovereigns have been resolved!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s gaze was veiled in one direction - this is the direction of the Qinglong Army''s treasure house!


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2086： arrogant door

    This is the direction of the treasure house of the Qinglong Army!


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile: "It''s been a long time since I did my old job!"


    Empty the treasury!


    Do not blow or black! Xu Ming''s cultivation path has come all the way, and there are really many forces that have been emptied of the treasure house by him!


    And now... the high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns of the Qinglong Army have come out in full force! In the entire Azure Dragon Army, the strongest is only the Heavenly Supreme Being, which is undoubtedly the best time to evacuate the Azure Dragon Army treasury!


    "My own strength has reached the mid-level Heavenly Sovereign; if I use the Boundary-Breaking Spear, I can fully exert the combat power of the upper-level Heavenly Sovereign!" Xu Ming secretly said, "And now, in the entire Qinglong Army, there is no high-ranking. Heaven is supreme! - As long as I move faster, no one can stop me!"


    Although, a group of middle-ranked heavenly supremes formed a battle formation, they can also exert the combat power of the upper-ranked heavenly supremes! However, it will take time for the Supreme Beings to gather and form a battle formation; during that time, Xu Ming emptied the treasure house and left!


    Or, take 10,000 steps back and say... even if Xu Ming was unable to escape after rushing into the treasure house; then, the big deal is death!


    Does Brother Ming seem like someone who is afraid of death?


    If you die, immediately use "Infinite Resurrection" to hang up the resurrection!


    Moreover, there is another important reason why Xu Ming took aim at the treasure house of the Qinglong Army, and that is the inheritance order!


    Xu Ming didn''t know where to get the inheritance order; but, if nothing else, there would definitely be an inheritance order in the treasury of the Qinglong Army! So... Xu Ming rushed directly into the Qinglong Army''s treasury to get it!


    How easy!


    And evacuating the treasury of the Qinglong Army is actually just a matter of convenience when taking the inheritance order��you said that I have already rushed into the treasury, and it seems impossible to say that if the treasury is not emptied, right?


    "When the treasure house of the Qinglong Army is evacuated, I will immediately escape! I will rush into a desperate situation, and then commit suicide in it, then resurrect and change my identity..." Xu Ming had already figured out all the escape routes for himself, "So Thinking about it, Jian Yi and the others who sneaked in, not only did they fail to cause me any trouble, they actually helped me a lot!"


    Xu Ming simply wanted to say: Good man!


    "Good people live a safe life!" Xu Ming silently "blessed", "I hope... you can survive under the pursuit of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereigns!"


    Of course, Xu Ming felt that most of them had no chance to survive!


    The upper heavenly supreme and the middle heavenly supreme are like a chasm every other day! The upper heavenly supreme deliberately shot, to hunt down the middle heavenly supreme; then, the latter has almost no chance of survival!


    Moreover, looking at the formation of the Qinglong Army, Xu Ming felt that not only the high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns of the Qinglong Army were dispatched, but the other three major armies were probably also dispatched! Obviously, he just wanted to kill Jianyi and other Heavenly Sovereigns in the Three Realms Universe, and not a single one remained!


    "But... now is not the time for me to do it!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Now, those high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns have just left the Qinglong Army barracks, and they have not gone far! If Xu Ming made a move now, the opponent would definitely kill the carbine immediately!


    No matter what, you have to wait a while before you start!


    However, Xu Ming''s gaze couldn''t help but look at the treasure house of the Qinglong Army a few more times.


    "Boy, what are you looking at!?" The gate of the Qinglong Army''s treasury is actually a "Supreme Heavenly Weapon" with a spirit. At this time, the door obviously noticed Xu Ming''s fiery gaze, so he shouted, "I''m just a lowly ordinary soldier, who is worthy of looking at me with this kind of gaze? - Noble like me, you''ve never had one in your life. Qualified to enter!"


    Ouch I''m going!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but cursed in his heart: "A door is so arrogant!?��Humph! Let''s see how I can stab you with a spear later!"


    The arrogant person, Xu Ming has seen a lot; the arrogant door, Xu Ming is really the first time to see.


    Xu Ming wants to see how long this door can be arrogant!


    "Still watching!?"


    Xu Ming withdrew his gaze - his current identity is just an ordinary soldier, it is not suitable for him to be too arrogant!


    Besides... with a door, what''s there to be angry about? Just wait and smash it directly!


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming to see that a supreme genius of the Azure Dragon Formation was walking towards the treasure house. And the door to the treasure house immediately greeted it with a smile, looking very despicable.


    "I''m going..." Xu Ming was speechless, "These days, even the door is so snobbish!"


    As for the genius of the Azure Dragon Great Array, he glanced around in a cold and contemptuous manner before entering the treasury.


    Xu Ming was too lazy to think about it, he closed his eyes and sat quietly, and began to adjust his state. After all, after a while, Xu Ming is going to rob him of the biggest treasure trove "since his debut", and of course the most dangerous one!


    If there is no "infinite resurrection" hanging, Xu Ming may not dare to attack the treasure house of the Qinglong Army.


    ��


    A barren swamp.


    Jian Yi hid under the swamp and restrained his breath very well.


    "That Man Dun isn''t Xu Ming?"


    Jian Yi always felt that something was wrong. After all, according to various indications, Man Dun is too much like Xu Ming; if not, it would be impossible for them all the Heavenly Supremes who sneaked in to contain Man Dun.


    However, Jian Yi couldn''t tell what was wrong. After all, he saw with his own eyes that Man Dun was already dead; and if it was Xu Ming, he would never have fallen so easily!


    "Could it be that... Mandun is a servant controlled by Xu Ming?" Jian Yi thought again, "But it doesn''t matter, when we made the move, a great formation had already been set up to block time and space; even if he was really Xu Ming''s servant, it would be impossible. Send our message out! So, no matter what, our causal line can''t be exposed!"


    In Jian Yi''s view, as long as their causal lines are not exposed, then they will have no trouble in the Three Realms universe.


    But at this moment-


    hum!


    An extremely tyrannical spiritual thought instantly enveloped Jian Yi.


    The power of the divine sense made Jian Yi unable to raise the idea of ??resistance.


    Jian Yi''s expression suddenly changed: "High Heaven Supreme!"


    In the Three Realms Universe, there will be no foreign superiors! Therefore, this divine sense of the Supreme Heavenly Venerate must be the aboriginal power of the Three Realms Universe!


    "I''m exposed!"


    Jian Yi reacted instantly��if it wasn''t exposed, how could the Supreme Heavenly Supreme be dispatched directly to deal with him?


    "run!!"


    In the face of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, Jian Yi did not have the slightest idea of ??confrontation, and ran straight away.


    ��


    almost at the same time.


    Qinglong Army Barracks.


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes: "It should be almost time! It''s time to start!"


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2087： Is it so arrogant?

    "It''s almost time! It''s time to do it!"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming stood up directly, his eyes like flames, and fell directly on the gate of the Qinglong Army''s treasure house.


    The spirit of the treasure house gate immediately noticed the domineering and a trace of greed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "How dare you watch it!?" The treasure house door sound transmission shouted angrily.


    Xu Ming ignored it at all and walked directly towards the door of the treasure house.


    The treasure house door became more and more angry: "You are such a big dog! How dare you come over!?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming''s mouth curled into a meaningful smile, which made the treasure house door feel numb.


    "You... what are you trying to do!?" The treasure house gate has a bad premonition, but it is more angry; after all, it will not put an ordinary Qinglong Army soldier in its eyes, "You can''t find death! ?"


    Xu Ming still didn''t reply, he just smiled strangely and walked quickly towards the door of the treasure house.


    "Stop!" the treasure house door scolded, "If you don''t stop, I will be rude to you!"


    The treasure house of the Qinglong Army naturally has some means of self-defense. If it is the strength below Tian Zhizun, it is impossible to hurt the gate of the treasure house, but it will be suppressed by the gate of the treasure house.


    Even with the strength of the median heavenly supreme, it is almost impossible to break the door of the treasure house!


    "You''re welcome?" Xu Ming finally spoke, "I''m sorry! It''s me who''s being rude to you!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s voice fell, and a long spear suddenly appeared in his hand - it was the "Boundary Breaking Spear"!


    boom! !


    With the Boundary Breaker in his hand, Xu Ming''s aura instantly skyrocketed!


    You must know that even if Xu Ming does not use the "Boundary Breaker", his strength has already reached the level of "Middle Heaven Supreme"; now, Xu Ming is holding the Breaker Spear, and his strength is instantly breaking the shackles and stepping into the It has reached the realm of "High Heaven Supreme"!


    Supreme Heaven!


    In the current Azure Dragon Army, there is absolutely invincible existence!


    boom-


    Xu Ming''s tyrannical aura belonged to the "High Heaven Supreme", and he rushed in all directions unscrupulously - since he has already started, there is no need to shrink his head! After all, if you continue to shrink your head and head, it is equivalent to hiding your ears and stealing bells.


    All Xu Ming needs to do now is one word - do it!


    "Kill!" The boundary-breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand blasted directly at the treasure house door.


    "What!?" The artifact at the door of the treasure house was terrified and closed the door tightly to guard the treasure house.


    but��


    The might of the world-shattering divine soldier is so easy to resist! ?


    boom!


    First shot!


    Treasure gate trembles! Almost to be blown away!


    Such a huge power, such a huge movement, naturally also alarmed the entire Azure Dragon Army.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened!?"


    "Isn''t that the savage Supreme? What is he doing...?"


    "Supreme Barbarian? Certainly not! - How could Barbarian Supreme possess such strength!"


    "It''s someone else, the Supreme Being of the Barbarian Ghost, who is bombarding the gate of our Qinglong Army''s treasury!"


    "The great power in the universe of the Three Realms will not do this! This must be an outsider!"


    "Are all the outsiders now so arrogant? They even rushed directly to the barracks of our Azure Dragon Army and smashed the gate of our Azure Dragon Army''s treasure house?"


    "Humph! I don''t know how to live or die! Where did he put the powerhouses of our Qinglong Army?"


    In the Qinglong Army, all the powerhouses were watching and discussing, but no one shot Xu Ming - after all, in their opinion, if such a thing happened, there would naturally be the "high-ranking Heavenly Supreme" powerhouse of the Qinglong Army. , it''s not their turn to worry.


    However, the powerhouses of the Qinglong Army waited and waited, but they couldn''t wait for the "High Heaven Supreme" to take action.


    "What''s going on? What about the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign of our Azure Dragon Army?"


    "The high-ranking Heavenly Supremes seem to have gone out quietly, and they are not in the Qinglong Army barracks now!" A strong man said uncertainly.


    "what!?"


    "The High Heavenly Supremes are not here!?"


    "Quick, quick! The mid-rank of the Azure Dragon Army, the Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse, quickly form a battle formation and capture the outsiders!"


    Immediately, the entire Qinglong Army moved - they could not let the extremely arrogant outsider away in front of them no matter what, otherwise, the entire Qinglong Army would be beaten in the face!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this time, Xu Ming was already holding the Boundary Breaker Spear, aiming at the door of the treasure house, firing dozens of shots in a row.


    Finally, the door of the treasure house was smashed to pieces by Xu Ming.


    "Oh! It''s quite patient!"


    Xu Ming sneered and rushed directly into the treasure house.


    Inside the treasury��


    The member of the Qinglong Great Array saw with horror on his face that the "Supreme Barbarian", who had never been in his eyes, forcibly opened the door of the treasure house and rushed into the treasure house.


    The Azure Dragon Array member couldn''t help but screamed in horror: "You... what do you want to do!?"


    "What''s the matter with you!?" Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped the members of the Azure Dragon Formation into the corner of the treasure house; then, Xu Ming shouted, "Leave all the treasures on him, and then... while I''m too lazy. Kill you, get out of here!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming didn''t bother to look at the other party, and frantically destroyed the guardian formation in the treasure house, sweeping the treasures in the guardian formation.


    Move away move away!


    All move away!


    The frightened member of the Qinglong Great Array hurriedly dropped the treasure on his body and fled.


    "Heh! This is a member of the Azure Dragon Formation?" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    Soon, Xu Ming swept away all the treasures in the entire treasury.


    "Walk!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming rushed out of the treasury.


    As soon as he rushed out of the treasury, Xu Ming saw that in the Qinglong Army barracks, quite a few median Heavenly Supremes had begun to form battle formations. However, for the time being, the battle formation has not really taken shape, so it can''t exert the power of the "High Heaven Supreme" level.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming directly held the boundary-breaking gun, forcibly blasted away obstacles one by one, and walked away.


    ��


    And when Xu Ming bombarded the gate of the treasure house, all the Supreme Heavenly Sovereigns of the Qinglong Army got the news almost at the same moment.


    "What!? Too arrogant! How dare you directly attack my Qinglong army camp and seize the treasure house of my Qinglong army!?"


    I have seen an arrogant outsider, but I have never seen such an arrogant outsider!


    This made the high-ranking Heavenly Supremes of the Qinglong Army almost explode with anger!


    "We''ve fallen for the trick!"


    "Damn it!"


    Jian Yi and other outsiders were being hunted down, so they also heard the roar of the Azure Dragon Army''s powers.


    "Someone is attacking the treasury of the Qinglong Army?"


    "It must be Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming used us as bait, but he took the opportunity to attack the treasure house of the Qinglong Army!?"


    Jian Yi and other outsiders are obviously even more angry!


    However, anger is useless!


    The powers of the Three Realms Universe were angered by Xu Ming, and they couldn''t immediately rush back to the Qinglong Army to kill Xu Ming; therefore, they could only vent their anger on Jianyi and other outsiders.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2088： Old man, what a coincidence!

    "Upper Heaven Supreme" is absolutely crushing against "Middle Heaven Supreme"!


    The gap between the two is even bigger than the gap between "Heavenly Supreme" and "Earth Supreme", and it is almost insurmountable! Unless it is the top genius in the history of the entire universe, or with the help of a world-shattering magic weapon, can this gap be crossed!


    The top genius in the entire history of the universe? - None of these median heavenly supreme beings who have sneaked in are.


    World Breaker? ��Neither do they!


    Therefore, these poor outsiders can only be ruthlessly slaughtered by the local powerhouses of the Three Realms Universe!


    In particular, the great powers of the Three Realms Universe are being ignited by Xu Ming''s anger, and they are showing no mercy at all! Even the hole cards were thrown out without hesitation!


    The outsiders who sneaked in, no one could escape at all, and they fell one after another - some of them may be resurrected by the Great Venerables; but there must be some people who will not be resurrected, that is, they are really fallen. !


    Soon, of all the outsiders who sneaked in, only one person was left alive, and that was... Jian Yi!


    And the high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign who chased and killed Jian Yi was the Qinglong messenger.


    "I didn''t expect it!" The Qinglong messenger looked at Jian Yi, who was still struggling and fled, with a look of surprise on his face, "I thought it would be the easiest to clean up a lower heavenly supreme! Unexpectedly, all the other outsiders were If you die, you can still struggle!"


    Although Jian Yi''s cultivation is "Lower Heavenly Supreme", his strength is top among "Middle Heavenly Supreme"! In addition, there are several life-saving equipment on his body, so he can struggle until now.


    Of course, even so, Jian Yi is already at the end of the game.


    "Struggle!" The green dragon messenger seemed to be playing with a cat and a mouse, "If a lower-ranking Heavenly Sovereign escaped from my hands, that would be a joke!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Under the pursuit of the Qinglong messenger, Jian Yi finally exhausted his cards and could no longer resist.


    "Could it be that he is going to fall here?" Jian Yi was actually not worried that he would fall! After all... He is the top genius in the Eternal Palace; even if he really falls here, the Eternal Palace will definitely resurrect him at any cost!


    "No!" Suddenly, Jian Yi''s eyes lit up, "Maybe, there is still a glimmer of hope!"


    Jian Yi thought of one thing - inheritance order!


    After killing Cangjiu, Jianyi also collected Cangjiu''s treasure; the inheritance order is among them.


    "This inheritance order should be the handwriting of the Great Senior of the Three Realms!" Jian Yi secretly said, "I am urging the inheritance order now, maybe I can escape the disaster!"


    Jian Yi is desperate anyway, so he would be a dead horse and a living horse doctor!


    Try it!


    Swish!


    Jian Yi even took out the inheritance order, without even thinking about it, he directly urged it!


    hum��


    In an instant, a purple light enveloped Jian Yi''s body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    Immediately afterwards, the attack of the Qinglong messenger fell on Jian Yi, but he couldn''t hurt him in the slightest.


    "What!?" The expression of the Qinglong messenger suddenly changed, "Inheritance order! You actually have an inheritance order in your hand!"


    "Huh?" Jian Yi was instantly overjoyed, "Success!"


    Although Jianyi is not afraid of falling; but, if he can not fall, it must be the best!


    call out-


    In the next instant, Jian Yi directly turned into a purple streamer, tore apart the time and space, and disappeared in place. Obviously, it was sent to the place of inheritance by the inheritance order.


    In this regard, the Qinglong messenger can only watch, there is no way to do it; after all, the inheritance order is personally made by the Three Realms Great Venerable - the means of the Three Realms Great Venerable, how can the blue dragon messenger interfere?


    "Damn!" The Qinglong messenger gritted his teeth, "I failed to kill this Jianyi, but instead gave him some opportunities..."


    Although he was extremely angry in his heart, the Qinglong messenger had nothing to do.


    Immediately, the company of Qinglong messengers flew back towards the Qinglong army barracks - he had to hurry back to see if he could capture the arrogant madman who attacked the Qinglong army''s treasure house.


    ��


    Capture Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming had already left the Qinglong Army barracks at this time and went straight to a dangerous place he knew.


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure flew across the sky.


    "In that dangerous place, the time and space are extremely chaotic, and it is impossible to detect the cause and effect line inside..." Xu Ming secretly said, "I run into there, change my body and come out again, and no one will want to recognize me! When the time comes, I will look for it again. A chance to kill a genius and go to the place of inheritance!"


    If you want to activate the inheritance order, you must first kill a genius whose cultivation base is the supreme of the earth, but his strength is comparable to the supreme of the sky!


    Like Jian Yi, he killed Cangjiu, so he could directly activate the inheritance order.


    As for Xu Ming, he had not yet killed a genius of this level in the Three Realms Universe.


    "arrive!"


    Xu Ming looked forward.


    That''s a huge black vortex!


    Even if Xu Ming was standing nearby, he could not perceive the situation inside the black vortex at all��this kind of place was just right for Xu Ming to "change his vest"!


    "Go in!" Xu Ming planned to go inside the black vortex and use Feng Zhou Ding to turn himself into "another person".


    As for whether there is any danger inside this black vortex?


    Xu Ming is not worried at all!


    How dangerous can it be? It''s a big deal to fall into it! - Does Brother Ming look like someone who can''t afford to die?


    Fallen, as long as you spend a point of 23 hanging points, you can immediately use "Infinite Resurrection" to hang up the resurrection.


    call out-


    Xu Ming directly shot towards the black vortex.


    When entering the black vortex, Xu Ming only felt a strange and unpredictable distortion of time and space.


    When the surrounding time and space stabilized, Xu Ming found that he had appeared in a small space��this space was only ten thousand miles in diameter. For today''s Xu Ming, this is undoubtedly very narrow.


    What surprised Xu Ming even more was that there were actually people here!


    It was a gloomy figure.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." As soon as Xu Ming appeared, this gloomy figure gave out a sneer; the smile gradually turned into a big laugh, "The tenth... Finally we have waited! Hahahahaha... "


    "The tenth?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled, "What do you mean!?"


    "It''s normal for you not to know!" The gloomy figure sneered, "After all...the rules of this scorpion vortex will only be known after you come in! - I''ll be able to get out of trouble right away, and I''ll be in a good mood, so I''ll follow you before I kill you. Tell me about the rules here!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming looked at the other party with some embarrassment - where did this silly child get the confidence from?


    However, Xu Ming did not interrupt, just listened quietly.


    "Here, the famous scorpion devil whirlpool!" The gloomy figure continued, "The strong people who fall into this place will be transported to different spaces according to their cultivation bases; and since you will appear here, it must be the same. Earth Supreme cultivation base!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." The gloomy figure sneered twice and said, "And if you want to leave the scorpion vortex, you must kill ten opponents of the same realm! - I have been waiting here for hundreds of millions of epochs, and finally I have waited. Ten! Yes, you are the tenth!"


    "You want to kill me?" Xu Ming laughed, "Are you sure you can kill me?"


    "Hahahaha... Of course I''m sure!" The gloomy figure laughed loudly During the endless years of being trapped here, my strength has actually broken through! Although I am still the Earth Supreme cultivation base, my strength is already comparable to the ''Lower Heaven Supreme''! hum! With my strength, I can challenge the members of the Qinglong Great Array; is it not easy to kill you? "


    Xu Ming was shocked: "Do you have the strength comparable to the ''Lower Heaven Supreme''?"


    "It''s natural!" The gloomy figure sneered, "Since you already know my strength, why don''t you come here and die?"


    The gloomy figure is in control of everything.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after Xu Ming heard about his strength, instead of the slightest panic, he looked very surprised.


    Yes!


    Just a surprise!


    Xu Ming looked at each other in surprise: "Old iron, what a coincidence!"


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. The website of the mobile version of the Literature Museum: m.

 Chapter 2089： digestion

    "Old iron, what a coincidence!"


    Xu Ming was thinking about where to find a genius to kill; he didn''t expect that as soon as he entered this dangerous place, a genius came up to him.


    This is not "coincidence" what is it?


    "It''s a coincidence?" The gloomy figure was stunned, obviously not understanding what Xu Ming said.


    However, he does not need to understand!


    Xu Ming shoots up and down, and with one shot, kills him instantly!


    "This guy''s strength, at the level of ''Lower Heaven Supreme'', should be regarded as the bottom!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    To deal with this kind of weak chicken, Xu Ming didn''t need to use the Boundary Breaker Spear at all, he could kill him in one move casually.


    "With this little strength, you dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    If the other party hadn''t died, Xu Ming really wanted to ask him: Who gave you the courage and confidence?


    Immediately, Xu Ming took out the inheritance order.


    "It should be able to motivate, right?" Xu Ming tried to inject divine power.


    Sure enough, just as Xu Ming''s divine power was injected into it, the inheritance order triggered a purple light, which instantly enveloped Xu Ming''s body.


    call out-


    In the next instant, Xu Ming disappeared directly into the scorpion vortex��the inheritance order, which was left by the Great Venerable of the Three Realms; within the universe of the Three Realms, he had the highest authority. No matter what dangerous place it is, it is impossible to stop the stimulation of the inheritance order.


    ��


    Time and space change.


    When the surrounding time and space stabilized, Xu Ming saw that he had appeared in a quiet space.


    In the air, there is a natural peace and tranquility, as if it can make people forget time and worries.


    "The place of inheritance?" Xu Ming looked around.


    Near the place where Xu Ming descended, there happened to be a strong man in gray robe.


    Seeing Xu Ming, the gray-robed powerhouse was slightly surprised: "Oh? Another newcomer?"


    again?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the other party and asked curiously, "What? Someone came to the place of inheritance just now?"


    "Not bad!" said the gray-robed powerhouse, "I just arrived, and I entered the ''Three Realms Pagoda'' directly!"


    Three Realms Tower?


    Xu Ming did not directly inquire about the situation of the Three Realms Pagoda, but waved his hand to conjure the influence of Jian Yi, and asked, "Is this person who came here just now?"


    "That''s right, it''s this person!" The gray-robed powerhouse didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming was not surprised.


    Earlier, Xu Ming saw through the "post-death perspective" that Jian Yi killed Cangjiu and took away Cangjiu''s treasure. And in Cangjiu''s treasure, there is an inheritance order; Jianyi will definitely not miss this kind of opportunity.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t know that Jian Yi didn''t come to the place of inheritance because he refused to miss the opportunity; but he urged the inheritance order when he was chased and desperate.


    Speaking of which, the reason why Jian Yi was hunted down was because of Xu Ming''s "report".


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, Jianyi was rushed to the place of inheritance by Xu Ming like "driving a duck".


    "Oh! It''s really a narrow road for the enemy!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Xu Ming and Jian Yi can be said to be old enemies.


    From the virtual universe to the real universe, Jian Yi has repeatedly dealt with Xu Ming; and now, Xu Ming has finally caught Jian Yi!


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the strong man in gray robe again and asked with a smile, "What is your name?"


    When Xu Ming first arrived, he naturally wanted to learn about the situation in the place of inheritance from the strong man in gray robe.


    "I, the Supreme Lord of the Sky!" The gray-robed powerhouse was easy to talk about, and the situation of the place of inheritance was no secret at all; therefore, the gray-robed powerhouse said it directly.


    Soon, Xu Ming had a general understanding of the rules of the place of inheritance.


    There are actually only three places in the entire inheritance: the Three Realms Tower, the Sea of ??Time, and the Invincible Battle Stage.


    According to the Supreme Venerable Grey Sky, in the Three Realms Pagoda, various exercises, secret skills, and inheritances left by the Great Venerable Three Realms are recorded. Any strong person can accept the inheritance as long as he enters the Three Realms Pagoda; as for how much he can inherit, it depends on his own ability!


    Time Sea is a sea area where time flows very fast.


    And the invincible battle platform is not an ordinary "inheritance" who is qualified to board! Only the inheritors who have inspired visions in the Three Realms Pagoda are eligible to board the invincible battle platform. And... It is said that the invincible battle platform leads to the ultimate mystery of the inheritance.


    "The Three Realms Pagoda is the place of inheritance, the most important place!" The Supreme Being said solemnly, "And the sea of ??time is just a way of auxiliary cultivation; if you are in the Three Realms Pagoda, what kind of inheritance is there? You can enter the sea of ??time and save some training time! As for the invincible battle platform... that is not something that ordinary inheritors can look at! Moreover, all the inheritors who dared to board the invincible battle platform have all fallen!"


    "All fell?" Xu Ming was slightly shocked.


    "Not bad!" Supreme Venerable Grey Sky said again, "There is no absolutely invincible strength, but you are on the invincible battle stage, that is courting death!"


    "Oh?"


    However, Xu Ming vaguely guessed something - this place of inheritance is not only the chance for the inheritors, but also the place where the Three Realms Great Senior chooses the heir; and this invincible battle platform is probably an important factor for the Three Realms Great Senior to choose the heir. level!


    If you are not good enough, but you are on the invincible stage, you must be screened; and the result of being screened is - death!


    At this time, the Supreme Venerable Grey Sky said again: "Now, there are already people in the Three Realms Pagoda, so you can''t enter! But you can wait first, and when Jianyi comes out of the Three Realms Pagoda, you can go in!"


    Three Realms Tower?


    To be honest, Xu Ming really had no interest in the Three Realms Pagoda.


    In the eyes of the Supreme Beings and others, the Three Realms Pagoda is the most important place in the entire inheritance; however, Xu Ming did not care about it at all��after all, the inheritance in the Three Realms Pagoda was only left by the Three Realms Great Venerable. That''s it! And the Great Master of the Three Realms was slaughtered by Xu Ming... What interest does Xu Ming have in the inheritance of exercises and secret skills left by a defeated general?


    What Xu Ming is interested in is not the inheritance left by the Great Senior of the Three Realms, but the "treasure" left by the Great Senior of the Three Realms! - If Xu Ming guessed correctly, as long as he passed the tests of the inheritance, he should be able to obtain the "Tao Realm Contract" of the Great Master of the Three Realms!


    That is the most important thing left by the Great Senior of the Three Realms! Most of the treasures of the Great Senior of the Three Realms are probably stored in the Dao Realm contract Of course, there is one thing that Xu Ming is also interested in, and that is... the sea of ??time!


    That''s right!


    It is the "Sea of ??Time" that the inheritors such as the Supreme Lord of Grey Sky don''t think much of - in the eyes of other inheritors, the Sea of ??Time is nothing more than a faster flow of time; other than that, it seems to have no effect!


    But in Xu Ming''s view, the sea of ??time is exactly what he needs the most!


    You must know that in order to strengthen his "universe", Xu Ming devoured a large amount of the power of "the origin of the universe, the truth" and "the origin of the universe, the virtual"! Because the food was too full, it took Xu Ming a lot of time to digest it.


    And the time of "Xiao Shi" is definitely in "epoch"!


    For other powerhouses, several epochs, dozens of epochs, or even tens of thousands of epochs are just a flick of a finger; but for Xu Ming, this period of time is too long!


    And now, there is a place called "Sea of ??Time", which can just help Xu Ming to "digest" quickly!


    When "Xiao Shi" is completed, Xu Ming''s cultivation will definitely skyrocket!


    so��


    Other powerhouses came to the place of inheritance mainly to accept the inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms; but Xu Ming found that he came here mainly to digest food.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2090： You just pretend X

    Other powerhouses came to the place of inheritance mainly to accept the inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms; but Xu Ming found that he came here mainly to digest food.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Where is the sea of ??time?"


    The Three Realms Pagoda, Xu Ming had already seen it; after all, this is the tallest building in the land of inheritance, it is very eye-catching, and it is difficult not to see it.


    "You''re going to the Sea of ??Time?" Supreme Supreme Grey Sky looked at Xu Ming in surprise, and continued, "I advise you not to, what''s the point of going to Sea of ??Time? You should wait a little while for Jian Yi to leave the Three Realms. Once the tower is out, you can go directly to the Three Realms Tower!"


    Xu Ming didn''t explain anything, but still said: "Tell me the location of Time Sea first!"


    "Hey..." The Supreme Lord of the Grey Sky saw that Xu Ming was obviously determined to go, he couldn''t help but sighed and persuaded, "Even if you want to go to the sea of ??time, I advise you to wait until you have been to the Three Realms Pagoda before going there. Time Sea; in that way, you will find that you will benefit a lot! Really, go to Time Sea, don��t be in a hurry!��


    The Three Realms Pagoda... Xu Ming didn''t want to explain anything.


    After all, it was out of kindness that the Supreme Lord of the Grey Sky persuaded him so much. Could Xu Ming explain that I don''t like the Three Realms Pagoda at all?


    This is forced, Xu Ming still does not pretend!


    After inquiring about the location of Time Sea, Xu Ming was about to find an excuse to leave; suddenly, he saw that the Three Realms Pagoda in the distance suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light.


    "His��" The Supreme Supreme Being on the side of the sky, but he sucked in a sharp breath, showing a shocked and incredible expression.


    "What''s the situation!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled.


    "Something has happened!" Supreme Venerable Grey Sky said in horror, "The Three Realms Pagoda blooms with golden light, which proves that the people in the pagoda have a very high degree of inheritance! In the entire inheritance land, there are very few people who can achieve this degree of inheritance, and Those are still inheritors who have received many inheritances; and Jianyi... this is the first time he has entered the Three Realms Pagoda, and he has reached such a degree of inheritance, how terrifying!"


    Xu Ming said: "Meaning, Jian Yi''s talent is very high?"


    "It''s more than high!" Supreme Venerable Grey Sky said without hesitation, "It''s simply against the sky! In the entire inheritance land, since the endless years, the first time entering the Three Realms Pagoda can achieve such a degree of inheritance, there are only a handful of fingers. what!"


    unbelievable?


    Xu Ming smiled secretly and said in his heart: "Can you not defy the sky? You know, no matter what, Jian Yi is also a super genius cultivated by the Eternal Palace! The super genius of the Eternal Palace represents the entire ''real universe'' A genius at the top level! And the Three Realms Universe... Compared with the entire real universe, what does it count? A super genius at the top level in the entire real universe, when he comes to the Three Realms Universe, can he not defy the sky?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t take Jian Yi in the slightest - against the sky? Even if it goes against the sky again and stands in front of Brother Ming, Brother Ming will slap him over with a slap!


    God, you can reverse it!


    But, Brother Ming, you can''t do it!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    At this moment, countless tyrannical auras flew out from all over the place of inheritance, all of them looked at the Three Realms Pagoda in astonishment.


    "Who...caused the vision of the Three Realms Pagoda?"


    "If you can cause the golden light of the Three Realms Pagoda to bloom, you have the qualification to board the invincible battle stage! Although there are few people who dare to board the invincible battle stage; but, this is a proof of strength!"


    "I don''t know who broke through in the Three Realms Tower!"


    "I heard... The person who entered the Three Realms Pagoda seems to be a genius who has just come to the place of inheritance!"


    "What!? Just came to the place of inheritance?"


    "God against the sky..."


    The powerhouses who flew out from everywhere were shocked and amazed when they heard that the people in the Three Realms Pagoda had just entered the place of inheritance.


    Xu Ming looked at it and sneered: "I didn''t expect that when Jian Yi came to the place of inheritance, he pretended to be coercive!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Ming quietly walked away alone, walked towards the sea of ??time, and smiled in his heart: "You just pretend to be X, I''m going to digest!"


    It''s none of Xu Ming''s business what Jian Changxuan X pretends to be like!


    For Xu Ming, taking advantage of this time in the land of inheritance, to improve his own strength, and then find a way to obtain the treasures of the Three Realms Great Venerable, is more important!


    ��


    The sea of ??time is really a sea.


    However, the sea water in this sea area is not an ordinary current, but all "waves of time".


    "It is said that in the sea of ??time, the deeper the dive, the faster the flow of time! But... the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to dive!"


    Changing the flow rate of time is actually not difficult. Even in some pure natural places, the flow of time is very fast - like when Xu Ming was still weak, when his cultivation base had not yet reached the Chaos Realm, he had traveled to some different dimensions where the flow of time was billions of times.


    but-


    It is very, very difficult to change the time flow of a strong man! Because, to change the time flow rate of a strong man, the energy consumed is extremely exaggerated! Therefore, after Xu Ming''s cultivation level has risen, he will rarely be able to go to those places where time flows quickly! - For example, Xu Ming now, if he went to those different spaces where time flowed fast, he had been there before; I am afraid that the whole space would collapse immediately after stepping in!


    "However... Time Sea will definitely be able to carry me!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I didn''t come to this place of inheritance for nothing! After all... at my current state, I want to speed up my time flow. It''s so hard!"


    call out-


    Xu Ming directly turned into a streamer and dived into the depths of the sea of ??time.


    "On the surface of the sea of ??time, the flow of time has not changed!" Xu Ming felt the flow of time around him.


    However, before diving deep, Xu Ming found that the flow of time was rising sharply.


    Twice the time flow rate��


    Triple time flow rate��


    Five times the time flow rate��


    Ten times the time flow rate��


    After a while, Xu Ming felt that the flow of time around him had reached a million times!


    You must know that when Xu Ming is in his current state, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to make the flow of time reach a million times!


    "It really is a good place!" Xu Ming was pleasantly surprised.


    Moreover, a million times the flow rate of time is obviously not the limit of the sea of ??time, nor the limit of Xu Ming. Although Xu Ming has begun to feel some pressure, he can continue to dive.


    "Then go further down!"


    For Xu Ming, this rare place where the flow of time is accelerated can help him save a lot of cultivation time.


    "Three million times..."


    "Five million times..."


    "Eight million times..."


    Finally, when the flow of time reached ten million times, Xu Ming''s feet also touched the bottom of the sea of ??time.


    "Uh? Is it the deepest place already?"


    Ten million times the flow rate of time, compared to Xu Ming''s weaker before, those places where the flow rate of time was hundreds of millions of times were naturally far worse! But there is no way, with Xu Ming''s current cultivation realm, I am afraid there is no place that can stably maintain his time acceleration billions of times!


    "Just at the bottom of the sea of ??time, slowly digest it!"


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was... when he was silently "digging food" by himself, the entire inheritance place was completely boiling!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2091： see where else you can run

    What Xu Ming didn''t know was... when he was silently "digging food" by himself, the entire inheritance place was completely boiling!


    Three Realms Tower!


    With the passage of time, the golden light of the Three Realms Pagoda did not weaken at all, but became more and more shining. Later, the dazzling golden light even turned directly into red, dyeing the sky of the entire inheritance land into blood red.


    "Red light!"


    "The Three Realms Pagoda actually glowed red? Doesn''t that mean... the people in the pagoda have reached the third level of inheritance!?"


    "The first time I entered the Three Realms Pagoda, I reached the third level of inheritance!?"


    The inheritance in the Three Realms Pagoda is divided into five layers.


    The first layer has no vision.


    On the second floor, the Three Realms Pagoda will bloom with golden light��there are only few people who can reach the second floor inheritance in the entire inheritance land.


    The third floor, blooming red light!


    wow��


    The red light only lasted for a moment and then dissipated suddenly.


    This shows that in the Three Realms Pagoda, the inheritance of Jianyi has been suspended.


    But even so, the place of inheritance is still boiling - you know, Jian Yi has only entered the Three Realms Pagoda for the first time, and has reached the third layer of inheritance! This has never happened in endless years!


    "The place of inheritance... There is a super genius!" All the inheritors realized this and gathered around the Three Realms Pagoda, wanting to witness the super genius for the first time.


    Not long after, the gate of the Three Realms Pagoda opened.


    Jian Yi walked out of the Three Realms Pagoda with a reckless face, and saw that he was surrounded by inheritors, he couldn''t help but be slightly puzzled.


    "Um?"


    But then, Jian Yi realized what was going on.


    "Ha!" The corner of Jian Yi''s mouth evoked a hint of arrogance and disdain, "Aboriginals are only aboriginals, after all, they have never seen anything in the world! It must be that my talent is too unbelievable, and when I accept the inheritance, the movement caused is too much. Great, so I am shocked by these indigenous geniuses!"


    Jian Yi was very proud and full of superiority.


    only��


    Jian Yi didn''t even think about it. He was a super genius cultivated by the Eternal Hall. Compared with a group of natives, what is there to feel superior to?


    "Brother Jianyi, it''s really hidden!" The Supreme Lord of the Sky who had spoken to Xu Ming before, was the first to come forward.


    The other inheritors have also come together to get familiar with each other - after all, everyone can see that with Jianyi''s talent, there is absolutely no limit in the future!


    "Brother Jianyi, it''s a pleasure to meet!"


    "Brother Jianyi, welcome to the land of inheritance! If you have any doubts, feel free to ask me!"


    "Brother Jianyi..."


    Jian Yi just dealt with it casually, and didn''t bother to pay attention to these inheritors. After all, with his arrogance, he doesn''t even bother to make friends with these native geniuses.


    However, at this time, the voice transmission of the Supreme Lord of the Grey Sky caught Jian Yi''s attention.


    "Brother Jianyi!" The Supreme Lord of Grey Sky said through a voice transmission, "You asked me to pay attention to whether there will be other people coming to the place of inheritance! Sure enough, not long after you entered the Three Realms Pagoda, someone came. To the place of inheritance!"


    "Oh?" Jian Yi suddenly looked at the Supreme Being of the Sky, and said with a smile, "Brother Grey, can you take a step to speak!"


    "Of course!" Supreme Venerable Grey Sky walked away with Jian Yi with a radiant face.


    The other inheritors all looked enviously at the back of the Supreme Lord of the Grey Sky leaving��everyone knew that Jian Yi��s talent was against the sky! So, who else doesn''t want to become friends with Jian Yi like the Supreme Supreme Being?


    ��


    Jian Yi came to the residence of the Supreme Lord of the Grey Sky.


    "Brother Gray, you said just now that after me, there are other people who came to the place of inheritance?"


    When Jian Yi was chased by the Qinglong messenger, he heard that someone took the opportunity to attack the treasure house of the Qinglong Army. Jian Yi took his toes to think about it, and felt that that person should be Xu Ming.


    Although Jian Yi had some doubts, how could Xu Ming''s strength be so strong that he could take advantage of the emptiness and attack the treasure house of the Qinglong Army! But, besides Xu Ming, who else could it be? - So, it must be Xu Ming without a doubt!


    And since Xu Ming attacked the Qinglong Army''s treasure house, he should get the inheritance order, and he should also come to the place of inheritance - that''s why Jian Yi just came to the place of inheritance and just got to know the Supreme Being , just ask the other party to help him pay attention to whether anyone else came to the place of inheritance.


    And now, Jian Yi just came out of the Three Realms Pagoda, and he got the news as expected.


    At this time, Jian Yi asked again: "Brother Grey, is that person''s name Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming?" Supreme Venerable Grey Sky was a little puzzled, "No! That person, called ''Barbarian'', is just an Earth Supreme!"


    "Barbarian ghost?" Jian Yi suddenly thought of Man Dun, "Barbarian clan, in the Three Realms universe, it is rare, they should all come from the barbarian king clan! - Humph! Man Dun is such a powerful genius, can there be another wild ghost?"


    Jian Yi didn''t think that two super geniuses could suddenly emerge from the barbarian king tribe!


    "It looks like... the barbarian ghost is probably Xu Ming''s disguise!" Jian Yi secretly said, "And the barbarian... should be a genius controlled by Xu Ming!"


    It''s just that Jian Yi didn''t know that whether it was "Man Dun" or "Barbarian Ghost", it was actually Xu Ming!


    Thinking about it, Jian Yi looked at Supreme Sovereign Grey Sky and asked, "Where is that savage ghost?"


    Of course Jian Yi wanted to meet this "barbarian" for a while.


    "This savage is a bit strange!" Supreme Venerable Grey Sky said, "I told him, in the land of inheritance, the greatest chance is the Three Realms Pagoda! But he is going to the Sea of ??Time! Do you think he is stupid? ?��If it is not unexpected Now the barbarian should be in the sea of ??time!"


    "Sea of ??Time?" Jian Yi nodded slightly.


    In the Eternal Hall, there is a place similar to the "Sea of ??Time", and it should be better than the Sea of ??Time. Therefore, Jian Yi naturally doesn''t look down on the sea of ??time at all.


    "Ha!" Jian Yi sneered disdainfully in his heart, "This Xu Ming, after all, came from the virtual universe, he has never seen anything in the world, and he actually regards a place like the Sea of ??Time as a treasure!"


    "Grey eagle! Thank you!" After Jian Yi understood the information, he said goodbye to the Supreme Supreme.


    "It''s just a small thing! It''s just a small thing!" Supreme Venerable Grey Sky continued to say that in the land of inheritance, he could only be regarded as a mediocre talent; now that he has the opportunity to make a good deal with Jianyi, he naturally has to seize the opportunity firmly, and seems very polite.


    "Yeah!" Jian Yi nodded and left.


    call out-


    sea ??of ??time.


    Jian Yi stood on the coastline, watching the tide of time, surging endlessly.


    "Xu Ming?" Jian Yi looked at the sea of ??time, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, "You really can hide! But this time... let''s see where you can run!"


    Whoosh!


    Jian Yi directly turned into a streamer and plunged towards the sea of ??time.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2092： where to go

    wow��


    As soon as Jian Yi entered the sea of ??time, the divine sense swept away frantically, completely covering the layer of "double time flow rate".


    "No!"


    As Jian Yi expected, there was no trace of Xu Ming on this floor. After all, twice the flow of time is too slow; since entering the sea of ??time, it is generally not possible to stay in an area where the flow of time is so slow.


    Jian Yi continued to dive into the depths of the sea of ??time.


    Triple time flow rate area.


    "No!"


    Ten times the time flow rate area.


    "No!"


    Ten thousand times the time flow rate area.


    "No!"


    When Jian Yi reached the "million times the flow of time" area, his brows were already wrinkled: "The flow of time here is too fast! I can''t bear it anymore..."


    In the sea of ??time, the faster the flow of time and the higher the cultivation base, the greater the oppression from time and space!


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming dived to this depth, he also felt a little oppression; but now, Jian Yi has dived to this level, but he is almost unable to bear it - this can also be seen that Jian Yi and Xu Ming gap!


    "Under such great oppression, Xu Ming can still cultivate!?" Jian Yi felt incredulous.


    "Look further down!" Jian Yi estimates that Xu Ming should be not far below; although he can''t bear it anymore, as soon as he gritted his teeth, Jian Yi continued to drill down - he''s already here, and he didn''t see it. Xu Ming, he is really not reconciled!


    In the area of ??"1.5 million times the flow rate of time", Jian Yi still did not find Xu Ming.


    At this time, Jianyi already needs to burn the divine body to resist the oppression of time and space.


    "Not yet!?" Jian Yi couldn''t believe it. "With Xu Ming''s talent, can he still dive deeper than me?"


    Whoosh!


    Jian Yi gritted his teeth and continued to drill down: "Humph! I don''t believe I can''t see Xu Ming!"


    Two million times the time velocity region.


    "Pfft!" Jian Yi finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of golden blood; even the divine body was damaged a little, and it was a little dim.


    "Can''t go any further!"


    The two million times the time flow area has already made the sword easy to be injured; if you force it down, you will lose your life!


    "This Xu Ming, how can he drill so deep!?" Jian Yi thought gloomily as he walked up despondently, "He drilled so deep, and the pressure of time and space is so strong, how can he cultivate!?"


    Jian Yi was really depressed.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Xu Ming to show off his power - after all, in the inheritance land, except for the "invincible battle platform", other places are not allowed to do it; therefore, Jianyi can only show off his power and show his power. However, Jian Yi never thought that he would go deep into the sea of ??time, and he didn''t even see Xu Ming''s face. Instead, he was injured under the oppression of time and space.


    For Jian Yi, this is simply a great humiliation!


    "Fortunately, no one knows!" Jian Yi secretly said, "Otherwise, this face is really lost!"


    Whoosh!


    Thinking about it, Jian Yi has already jumped out of the sea of ??time.


    However, what Jian Yi didn''t expect was that as soon as he jumped out of the sea of ??time, he saw the sovereign of the sky - obviously, the sovereign of the sky was here to flatter him, so he deliberately waited on the coast beside the sea of ??time. on. However, Supreme Venerable Grey Sky did not know that his flattery went directly to the horse''s hoof; after all, he just happened to see Jian Yi''s embarrassing state.


    "Brother Jian Yi, you came out of the sea of ??time so soon!" The Supreme Supreme Hui Tian saw Jian Yi and quickly went up to meet him; but then, Supreme Supreme Hui Tian was startled, "Brother Jian Yi, why are you injured? ?"


    In the sea of ??time, he was injured without even seeing Xu Ming''s face. This is Jian Yi''s shame! Now, the Supreme Lord of the Grey Sky has spoken out about his shame, how can Jian Yi not be angry?


    "Go away!" Jian Yi shouted directly and walked away.


    The Supreme Lord of the Sky was stunned, not knowing what he had done wrong, and actually made Jian Yi angry.


    ��


    The bottom of the sea of ??time.


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know that Jian Yi actually went deep into the sea of ??time to find him; not to mention, Jian Yi was injured by the oppression of time and space, and ran away in despair - after all, Xu Ming was at the bottom of the sea of ??time, "ten million times as much. The area of ??"time flow rate"; and Jianyi, only to reach the "two million times the time flow rate" area, was already injured and could not continue to dive.


    Under the sea of ??time.


    A year in the outside world is 10 million years here.


    Xu Ming devotes himself to digesting the energy of "the origin of the universe, truth" and "the origin of the universe, imaginary". His true universe and the eight great limits of the virtual universe are constantly growing! Although, compared with the real universe, there is still a big gap; even compared with the universe of the Three Realms, Xu Ming''s "self universe" is still very small... But to Xu Ming, it is a real improvement in the level of power!


    Three years later... that is, after Xu Ming has experienced "30 million years", he will finally digest all the origin of the universe that he "eats" in Jiaolongtan! And Xu Ming''s cultivation has finally broken through!


    "The middle ground is supreme!"


    It didn''t take long for Xu Mingcai to break through from "human supreme" to "earth supreme", and then he broke through from "lower-level supreme" to "middle-level supreme"! The speed of cultivation is simply indescribable with horror!


    "My strength..." Xu Ming felt his current strength, "I still haven''t reached the level of ''Upper Heavenly Supreme'', but still at ''Middle Heavenly Supreme''! And... it seems that the gap is quite big!"


    The gap between the "Middle Heaven Supreme" and the "Upper Heaven Supreme" is really not so easy to bridge!


    but��


    The gap is big no problem! Then continue to "eat"! - You must know that Xu Ming has just emptied the treasury of the Qinglong Army, and the treasures harvested are exchanged for level 23 and 24 hanging points, which is not a small amount!


    And the 23rd and 24th level hanging points can be exchanged for "Universe Origin��Void" and "Cosmic Origin��True!"


    eat?


    Xu Ming can really eat!


    "Little Hang!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Immediately, Xiao Hua''s heart grasped it, and turned the 23rd and 24th hanging points into a steady stream of "Cosmic Origin��Void" and "Cosmic Origin��True", pouring them into Xu Ming''s real universe and virtual universe Eight Great Limits!


    then��


    Xu Ming was overwhelmed again!


    "Continue to digest!"


    After eating one meal and digesting it, you can improve your cultivation and strength! I''m afraid... there is really no one who can practice as comfortable as Xu Ming!


    However, Xu Ming also had to consider more issues when he was ��digging food����Xu Ming��s self-created ��I am for the Universe�� exercise only reached the third level; that is, waiting for Xu Ming��s cultivation. After reaching the "Supreme Peak", he can no longer continue to improve his cultivation! Unless... Xu Ming can create the fourth level of "I am the universe"!


    "Where should I go on the road to the fourth floor?" Xu Ming was in deep thought.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2093： Invincible battle platform

    Under the sea of ??time, Xu Ming meditated ascetic.


    In the place of inheritance, Jian Yi entered the "Three Realms Pagoda" again to accept the inheritance, and once again caused a shock!


    "Purple Light!"


    "This is the purple light that only the fourth-layer inheritance can have!"


    "Jianyi has only entered the Three Realms Pagoda for the second time, and has reached the fourth floor of inheritance?"


    "What a terrifying inheritance!"


    "What a terrifying talent!"


    In the land of inheritance, all the indigenous powerhouses looked at the Three Realms Pagoda shining with purple light in shock! ��For endless years, there are only a handful of geniuses who can reach the fourth level of inheritance!


    "I didn''t expect that we would be able to witness the birth of a super genius, which is a blessing!"


    "That''s right! In my life, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to reach the pinnacle of my practice and the realm of the supreme heaven; however, I am honored to see such a super genius like Jian Yi born out of nowhere!"


    "I heard that there is another genius who entered the inheritance land around the same time as Jian Yi? What about others?"


    "You mean a savage? - That rubbish, let''s not mention it!"


    "Oh? Why is that?"


    When the people surrounding the Three Realms Pagoda were shocked, they unknowingly talked about Xu Ming.


    At this time, the Supreme Being of the Sky who knew about it stood up and sneered disdainfully: "That savage, as soon as he entered the land of inheritance, ran straight to the sea of ??time; moreover, he hasn''t come out yet!"


    "What? Went to the sea of ??time?"


    "You''re kidding me? What''s there to go to in the shabby place of Time Sea? What does he do in Time Sea?"


    "The barbarian ghost and Jianyi entered the land of inheritance at about the same time; so, it has been tens of thousands of years since the barbarian ghost entered the sea of ??time, right? - Ten thousand years outside, in the sea of ??time, that is... hundreds of millions Years? Or billions of years?"


    "Staying for hundreds of millions of years in that broken place in the sea of ??time?"


    "Could it be that the savages have already died in the sea of ??time?"


    Yes!


    Time flies.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since Jianyi entered the land of inheritance!


    And for so long, Xu Ming has been staying in the sea of ??time! And... Xu Ming is at the bottom of the sea of ??time! The flow rate of time is as high as "ten million times"!


    The "tens of thousands of years" in the place of inheritance, to Xu Ming, is "hundreds of billions of years"!


    Hundreds of billions of years are undoubtedly short-lived to other Heavenly Sovereigns and Earthly Sovereigns; but to Xu Ming, it can be said to be his longest cultivation time! - Before, Xu Ming spent a long time of billions of years when he shuttled from the "virtual universe" to the "real universe". But the billion-dollar era was just a flick of a finger for Xu Ming''s real body, and Xu Ming''s clone was actually not very capable of cultivation.


    Therefore, in the true sense of cultivation, this time is definitely Xu Ming''s longest cultivation time!


    And this is just the beginning of Xu Ming''s practice!


    300,000 years later...


    Jian Yi entered the Three Realms Pagoda for the third time.


    wow��


    Not long after he entered, the Three Realms Pagoda directly bloomed with colorful rays of light.


    The endless colorful rays of light shone on the entire inheritance land, and shocked every strong person in the inheritance land; even those strong people who had been in retreat for endless years were all awakened from the retreat!


    "Colorful glow!"


    "The colorful glow that exists in legends but has never appeared!"


    "Jianyi has reached the fifth level of inheritance!"


    "He wants to fully accept all the inheritances of the Three Realms Great Venerable!?"


    "hiss-"


    Everyone was shocked!


    There is no doubt that Jian Yi is definitely the most heaven-defying genius that has ever appeared in the Land of Inheritance!


    none of them!


    After tens of thousands of years, the colorful rays of light gradually dissipated; however, all the powerhouses were surrounded by the Three Realms Pagoda, and no one left.


    "The colorful glow has finally dissipated!"


    "I''m afraid Jianyi has accepted all the inheritance of the Three Realms Great Venerable!"


    "How defiant!"


    squeak-


    The gate of the Three Realms Pagoda opened without warning.


    Jian Yi''s figure appeared at the gate of the Three Realms Pagoda, detached and stalwart.


    Immediately, the eyes of all the powerhouses around the Three Realms Pagoda fell on Jian Yi in awe, like a god.


    "Ha!" Jian Yi sneered disdainfully, walked away without saying hello to anyone.


    In Jian Yi''s heart, he was very proud: "The inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms is indeed vast! I have passed it on three times before I fully accept his inheritance! Now, with my realm, my cultivation can break through at any time. ''Median Heaven Supreme''!"


    You must know that when Jian Yi cultivated at the "Lower Heavenly Supreme", his strength had already surpassed most of the "Middle Heavenly Supreme"; if he would break through to the "Middle Heavenly Supreme", he would not say whether his strength could be comparable to that of the upper Heavenly Supreme. , but at least, at the level of the median heaven, it can definitely be said to be an invincible existence!


    "However, I don''t need to break through the cultivation base here!" Jian Yi secretly said, "After all, although the inheritance of the Three Realms Great Venerable is vast, it is still a lot worse than our Eternal Hall!"


    The Eternal Hall is the undisputed number one force in the "True Universe"!


    Even the "Dao Temple" that can represent the will of the universe to a certain extent will be suppressed by the Eternal Temple!


    In the Eternal Hall, there is more than one Great Venerable! So... it''s just the inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, and the inheritance of the Eternal Hall, it''s really incomparable!


    "My cultivation base, before breaking through the ''Middle Heaven Supreme'', I must go back to the Eternal Hall to accept some inheritances, so that my realm can reach the peak state! And... only in the Eternal Hall Only the best environment and the best resources allow me to break through to the median heavenly supreme in the most perfect state!"


    Jian Yi thought while walking: "Besides... I should be able to leave the Three Realms Universe soon!"


    The direction that Jianyi is heading at this time is the "Invincible Battle Stage"!


    "As long as I pass the test of the invincible battle platform, I should be able to get the ''Tao Realm Contract'' of the Great Master of the Three Realms!" Jian Yi secretly said, "At that time, I should also be able to gain some control over the universe of the Three Realms; Ming, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Jian Yi walked towards the invincible battle platform, feeling that everything was under control.


    "Then, let me see the final assessment left by the Great Senior of the Three Realms!"


    call out-


    Jian Yi''s figure flashed, and he was already standing on the invincible battle platform.


    "I''m on this invincible battle platform, facing all the geniuses in the Three Realms universe! As long as my record is undefeated, the "Tao Realm Contract" of the Three Realms Great Venerable is mine!"


    Thinking of this, Jian Yi couldn''t help but get a little jealous - this is a "Dao Realm Contract" of a Great Venerable! It contains most of the treasures of a Great Venerable! This makes Jian Yi, how can he not be jealous?


    Jian Yi stood proudly on the invincible battle platform, and the spiritual sense shrouded the entire inheritance land domineeringly, roaring: "Who, dare to come up to fight first?"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 ~： No change today.

Don''t wait, thank you!


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2094： Target

    "Who dares to be the first to fight?"


    Jian Yi''s voice resounded directly throughout the inheritance. Except for special places such as Time Sea, Jian Yi''s voice can be heard everywhere.


    On the invincible battle platform, Jian Yi''s eyes were deep: "If you want to get the ''Tao Realm Contract'' of the Great Master of the Three Realms, the invincible battle platform is the only way!"


    You must stand proudly on the invincible battle platform for ten thousand years, and no one will challenge it again, then you can be considered to have passed the assessment of the "invincible battle platform"; "Dao Realm Contract"!


    And standing on the invincible battle platform for 10,000 years, then, in the entire inheritance land, all the strong people who are dissatisfied with Jian Yi will definitely come to challenge Jian Yi! That being the case, Jian Yi might as well be a little more arrogant and take the initiative to provoke the entire inheritance!


    Sure enough, the powerhouses in the land of inheritance, especially the tyrannical mid-level Heavenly Supremes, were all angry after hearing Jian Yi''s provocation.


    "So arrogant!"


    "This Jianyi dares to step on the invincible stage, and dare to provoke the entire inheritance land like this!?"


    "Jianyi is still just the ''Lower Heaven Supreme'', right?"


    "That''s right! Definitely the next Heavenly Supreme!"


    "He is a lower-ranked Heavenly Sovereign, and dare to be so arrogant? Although, the inheritance he received in the Three Realms Pagoda has reached the ultimate level! However, he is so provocative of the entire inheritance land, where did he put our median Heavenly Sovereign?"


    You must know that in the land of inheritance, everyone can board the invincible battle platform.


    Like Jian Yi, although it is only the cultivation of the next Heavenly Supreme, but since he has stood on the invincible stage, he will face any opponent of cultivation! ��There are other lower Heavenly Supremes in the land of inheritance. Naturally, no one refuses to accept Jianyi, and no one dares to challenge Jianyi; however, at the middle Heavenly Supreme level, I am afraid that few are convinced!


    After all, the Median Heavenly Sovereign in the land of inheritance is also a genius and leader at the level of the Median Sky Sovereign. How could it be possible to bow to a lower Heavenly Sovereign?


    "Go! Go to the Invincible Battle Stage!"


    "A lower-ranked Heavenly Supreme, dare to be arrogant!"


    "Humph! This Jianyi, if he breaks through to the mid-level Heavenly Sovereign, and then cultivates for hundreds of millions of epochs, then maybe he can really pass the test of the ''Invincible Battle Stage''! But now he is on the Invincible Battle Stage, he It''s just looking for death!"


    "Is it true that we, the median heavenly supreme, are allowed to knead?"


    "Let him pay the price for his ignorance!"


    In the inheritance land, almost all the powerhouses rushed towards the invincible battle platform. Those middle-ranked Heavenly Supremes naturally refused to accept Jianyi and wanted to challenge Jianyi; while those lower-ranked Heavenly Supremes and Earthly Supremes came to watch them one after another.


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know that Jian Yi caused such a big disturbance in the place of inheritance. After all, Jian Yi''s voice, although covering the entire inheritance land, could not cover the sea of ??time.


    Time under the sea.


    Under the "ten million times" time flow rate, Xu Ming has actually spent more than three trillion years!


    Three trillion years!


    Coupled with the constant supply of "Cosmic Origin��True" and "Cosmic Origin��Void", Xu Ming''s "self-universe" has evolved to a bottleneck!


    Whether it is the "God Body Universe" or the "Heart Universe Eight Great Limits", they have already reached an extreme, and it is difficult to expand any further!


    "Can''t continue to expand!"


    Xu Ming''s "self-universe" is actually not very strong; not to mention that there is a big gap with the real universe, even compared to the Three Realms universe, it is still incomparably weak!


    However, this was completely within Xu Ming''s expectations.


    "My current cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of ''high-ranking supreme''; my ''self-universe'' naturally cannot continue to expand! - This is the bottleneck in the realm!"


    At Xu Ming''s current state level, the power he can control has reached the limit; if his "self-universe" continues to expand, that is... the power surpasses the realm!


    The power surpasses the realm. In layman''s terms, it is to go crazy!


    Therefore, due to the limitation of the realm, the evolution of Xu Ming''s "self-universe" has also reached the extreme, and it is impossible to go further!


    In order to break through this shackle, Xu Ming must raise his realm to a higher level!


    Only when the realm has broken through can the "self-universe" break through the shackles!


    If Xu Ming''s realm can reach the level of "great respect", then his "self universe" will never lose to the universe of the Three Realms! However, Xu Ming''s current state is only at the level of "Earth Supreme", and his "self universe" naturally cannot be compared with the universe of the Three Realms.


    "Boundary..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    The gap between the Supreme Being and the Supreme Being is really not that easy to bridge! Moreover, Xu Ming created his own cultivation technique, and he created his own cultivation technique against the sky. It would be even more difficult to cross this gap!


    The road to the Supreme Being, Xu Ming has not yet explored.


    "My realm is low, but my strength..." Thinking of this, Xu Ming had a smile on his mouth, "My strength should have reached the level of the ''High Heaven Supreme''! Besides, I still don''t use the Boundary Breaker Spear. Down!"


    Yes!


    Supreme Heaven!


    When Xu Ming was in the "Lower Earth Supreme" cultivation base, his strength had already reached the level of "Median Heaven Supreme"; now, Xu Ming''s cultivation has reached the "Higher Earth Supreme Peak", and his strength has finally broken through the shackles and reached "The Supreme Heaven"!


    Moreover, Xu Ming still has the Boundary Breaker Gun in his hand! Under the Great Senior, I am afraid there are very few people who can threaten Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming is almost the highest level of strength in the entire real universe!


    But it''s not enough!


    Because��Xu Ming''s real opponent is not the "High Heaven Supreme", but the "Great Venerable"!


    Moreover, it is not a Great Venerable, but to face many Great Venerables alone!


    The universe is vast, the strong are like Chen, and Xu Ming, there is no one side by side!


    "It is said... Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable are both suppressing the existence of a cosmic era!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, "When they were born, even if all the other Great Venerables joined forces, they would not be able to threaten them in the slightest! Then... How strong are Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable!?"


    Xu Ming didn''t know what the realm of Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable had reached!


    However, Xu Ming''s goal is to reach or even surpass Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable!


    "Then think of a way to create the fourth layer of "I Am for the Universe"!" Xu Ming''s eyes were resolute, and he did not feel shaken at all because he was confused about the way forward, "Creating the fourth level of "I Am for the Universe" At that time, it should be the time when my realm level reaches the ''Heaven Supreme''!"


    Swish!


    Xu Ming stood up abruptly, his momentum soaring to the sky.


    "It''s time to leave the sea of ??time and go to other places in the land of inheritance! I don''t know... Jianyi is in the land of inheritance, how is it?"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2095： The difference between clouds and mud

    The place of inheritance.


    Invincible battlefield.


    Jian Yi stood proudly with his hands behind his back: "Who else dares to come to power!?"


    Since Jian Yi stepped on the invincible battle stage, there have been 14 "Middle Heaven Supreme Beings" on the battle stage to challenge him! But the shocking thing is... all the challengers are defeated!


    Moreover, thirteen of the fourteen "Median Heavenly Supreme" powerhouses fell directly on the battlefield; only one escaped the battlefield in embarrassment because of his strong life-saving skills.


    Now, no one even dares to step on the invincible stage again and challenge Jian Yi!


    "too strong!"


    "Jianyi is only the lower-ranked Heavenly Sovereign, why is his strength so tyrannical? Even the median Heavenly Sovereigns in the inheritance land are not his opponents!"


    You must know that the place of inheritance is the place where geniuses gather; the median Heavenly Supreme in the inheritance land is even stronger than the median Heavenly Supreme in the four major legions!


    And now, Jian Yi, with the cultivation of "Lower Heavenly Supreme", crushes the median Heavenly Supreme in the land of inheritance, how can it not cause shock?


    "Hahahaha..." Listening to the discussions around, Jian Yi couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, thinking to himself: How can these natives of the Three Realms universe understand what a real genius is?


    At the same time, Jian Yi was more excited, thinking in his heart: "As long as I persist on the invincible battle platform for 10,000 years, I will be eligible to obtain the ''Dao Realm Contract'' of the Great Master of the Three Realms!"


    Ten thousand years is just a flick of a finger.


    Moreover, Jianyi has now feared the group of indigenous geniuses in the inheritance land; I am afraid that in the next time, no one may dare to board the invincible battle stage again!


    Jian Yi seems to have seen that the "Tao Realm Contract" of the Great Senior of the Three Realms is beckoning to him! ��That is a treasure that is a treasure of the Great Venerable! How could Jian Yi not be excited?


    Thinking of this, Jian Yi became more and more arrogant and arrogant, and provocatively said to the entire inheritance land: "In the inheritance land, there are so many middle-ranked heavenly supreme powerhouses, is there no one who dares to challenge me, the lower-ranked heavenly supreme?"


    ��


    When Xu Ming walked out of the sea of ??time, he just heard Jian Yi''s arrogant voice: "In the place of inheritance, there are so many middle-ranked Heavenly Supreme powerhouses, is there not one who dares to challenge me, the lower-ranked Heavenly Supreme?"


    "What''s the situation!?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "It seems... when I was in seclusion in the sea of ??time, Jian Yi seemed to be very nervous in the inheritance land!"


    If Brother Ming is not in the place of inheritance, then if you want to win, then you must!


    But now, Brother Ming is in the place of inheritance, and Jian Yi dares to stand in front of him.


    "Go and see!"


    Xu Ming flew directly towards the invincible battle platform.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming saw Jian Yi''s invincible arrogance on the invincible stage!


    And Jian Yi also noticed Xu Ming''s appearance��however, what he saw was the identity of "Savage Ghost".


    "Huh?" Jian Yi was stunned for a moment, then a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "You''re finally here... Xu Ming!"


    Jian Yi directly called out the name of "Xu Ming".


    Xu Ming?


    In the land of inheritance, many people already know the character "Barbarian"; however, seeing Jian Yi calling him "Xu Ming", they can''t help but be a little puzzled and don''t know what the situation is.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, laughed without saying a word - neither admitting nor denying it!


    After all, Xu Ming is still not sure whether the identity of "Barbarian Ghost" will die; so, as long as Xu Ming does not admit his true identity, then even if the identity of "Barbarian Ghost" dies, he will not die. Expose yourself to the "Infinite Resurrection" hanging!


    Neither admit nor deny, let Jian Yi guess by himself!


    Xu Ming walked up to the Supreme Venerable Grey Sky, who he knew, and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    Supreme Venerable Gray Sky glanced at Xu Ming, but did not answer immediately, but said with some contempt, "You just came out of the sea of ??time?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said truthfully.


    "How can you stay in such a broken place in the sea of ??time?" The disdain on the face of the Supreme Lord of the Sky is even stronger - he is the Supreme Being of the sky, and he is a little contemptuous of the Supreme Being; After the supreme being of "Ghost" is inexperienced and inexperienced, he naturally looks down on it even more!


    Therefore, the Supreme Lord of the Grey Sky couldn''t help but show contempt.


    Broken place?


    Xu Ming was a little speechless - who said that the sea of ??time is a broken place? You must know that in the outside world, in just the past 300,000 years, Xu Ming''s true cultivation has broken through from "Lower Heaven Supreme" to "High Heaven Supreme"!


    Such a place is called a "broken place"?


    But Xu Ming didn''t bother to explain anything - after all, a mediocre person like the Supreme Lord of the Sky can''t understand his existence!


    However, although the Supreme Lord of the Grey Sky looked contemptuous, his heart was still very good. Looking at Jian Yi on the battle platform, and at Xu Ming beside him, he sighed: "Barbarian, don''t blame me for speaking badly��Jian Yi and you entered the inheritance land one after the other; however, The talent and potential that the two of you show is really the difference between clouds and mud!"


    "Jianyi, when he first came to the place of inheritance, it caused the Three Realms Pagoda to bloom with golden light, which shocked the entire place of inheritance! Later, in a short period of time, he completely accepted the inheritance in the Three Realms Pagoda, triggering a colorful glow! And now, on the invincible battle stage, with the cultivation level of ''Lower Heaven Supreme'' I have killed many ''Median Heaven Supreme'' and no one dares to raise their heads! - Such talent is truly shocking!"


    "And you..." Supreme Venerable Grey Sky said, and looked at Xu Ming again, "It''s just that your cultivation base is low. After you came to the place of inheritance, you went straight to the useless sea of ??time, and even more so in the sea of ??time. Stay until now! It''s just rotten wood that can''t be carved! I even doubt, how did you come to the place of inheritance..."


    The Supreme Grey Scorpion gave a rude lecture.


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, on the invincible stage, Jian Yi called out the name "Xu Ming" again, "Don''t think that if you don''t admit it, I can''t be sure that you are Xu Ming! If you have the guts, then Step on the invincible battle platform to fight with me; if you don''t dare, then just be a tortoise! ??- Hmph! When I get all the inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, I don''t believe it, and I can''t do anything about you!"


    The challenge of Jianyi made other strong people in the inheritance land a little puzzled - but they saw that the "barbarian ghost" was only the cultivation base of the high-ranking supreme! You must know that no one even dares to set foot on the invincible battle platform, even the Heavenly Supreme Being; how could the weak Earth Supreme Being, "Barbarian", take on the challenge of Jianyi?


    However, the impossible happened!


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Exactly, I also want to see how powerful you are!"


    With that said, Xu Ming walked directly towards the Invincible Battle Stage!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2096： The lamp is broken?

    With that said, Xu Ming walked directly towards the Invincible Battle Stage.


    Immediately, around the invincible battle platform, all the powerhouses were shocked.


    "what!?"


    "Does he really dare to go to the battlefield and challenge Jian Yi?"


    "Even the Heavenly Supreme, who is the median, dare not set foot on the battlefield; the Supreme Being of the Barbarian District, dare to challenge Jianyi?"


    "Looking for death, is this?"


    Even the Supreme Venerable Hui Tian couldn''t help but persuade him through voice transmission: "Barbarian, although you are a rotten wood that cannot be carved, it is better to die than live, there is no need to die..."


    However, Xu Ming ignored the surrounding voices and walked straight to the invincible stage. As for these voices of doubt and ridicule, when Xu Ming steps on the stage, they will naturally disappear!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming took a step and jumped directly to the invincible battle platform.


    However��


    Just as Xu Ming was about to step onto the battle stage, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared around the invincible battle stage, rebounding Xu Ming back.


    "Huh? What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, "This invincible battle platform, won''t let me go up?"


    Jian Yi, Supreme Hui Tian Tian, ??and other powerhouses were also stunned; immediately, everyone reacted, and the mockery was even louder.


    "Haha! Let me just say, how dare this savage, with a mere supreme cultivation base, dare to set foot on the battlefield; it seems... he already knew that he would not be able to enter the battlefield!"


    "If you want to set foot on the Invincible Battle Stage, you must first accept the inheritance in the Three Realms Pagoda and bloom with golden light! This savage has never even been to the Three Realms Pagoda, so how can he be qualified to set foot on the Invincible Battle Stage?"


    "Yeah! How did we forget about this! The savage must know that he can''t get on the battlefield, so he deliberately pretended to be there!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Hahahaha..." On the invincible stage, Jian Yi smiled unceremoniously, "Xu Ming!"


    Jian Yi called the name "Xu Ming" directly.


    "Did you know for a long time that you are not qualified to challenge me, so you pretended to challenge me?" Jian Yi sneered.


    Not qualified?


    Pretend?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but smile: "You wait!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming turned around and left, heading straight for the Three Realms Pagoda.


    "He wants to..." The powerhouses in the land of inheritance looked at Xu Ming curiously.


    "He''s going to the Three Realms Pagoda?"


    "Joke! Does he really think that the inheritance of the Three Realms Pagoda is so easy to accept?"


    "That''s right! Jianyi only needs to stay on the invincible battle platform for 10,000 years at most! - Not to mention 10,000 years, even if it is given to the barbarian for 100,000 years, I am afraid that his ''inheritance'' will not be able to make the Three Realms Tower bloom with golden light. !"


    "Haha! It seems to be pretending again! It''s quite similar!"


    The strong men sneered.


    Jian Yi did not sneer, but looked at Xu Ming with a sneer - he knew that with Xu Ming''s talent, it would be easy for the Three Realms Pagoda to bloom with golden light!


    "I hope... Xu Ming really wants to fight me!" Jian Yi sneered in his heart, "In that case, I happened to be on this invincible battle platform and solved him! I''m afraid... Xu Ming is not true. Want to fight with me!"


    After all, in Jian Yi''s view, Xu Ming is only a supreme cultivation base, and I am afraid he will not dare to fight him!


    dare not?


    It can only be said that Jian Yi is still too ignorant and arrogant - Xu Ming is about to kill Jian Yi on the invincible battle platform!


    Just when the powerhouses were thinking about each other, Xu Ming had already stepped into the Three Realms Pagoda.


    "Look, the savages are in!"


    "The first time I entered the Three Realms Pagoda, I would definitely not be able to accept much inheritance, and I''m afraid I will be kicked out soon!"


    "That''s right! After all, it''s almost impossible for someone like Jian Yi to enter the Three Realms Pagoda for the first time to reach the second layer of inheritance! At least...it''s impossible to appear on the Supreme Being of the Barbarian Ghost!"


    "Challenge Jianyi? Ridiculous! He is not even qualified to be on the invincible stage!"


    However, the voices of the people did not fall��


    Whoa!


    The Three Realms Pagoda directly burst into an extremely dazzling golden light!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Everyone looked dumbfounded: "What''s the situation!?"


    "Three Realms Pagoda... golden light?"


    The golden light was extremely dazzling, but none of the powerhouses could believe their own eyes.


    "This is the first time the barbarian ghost has entered the Three Realms Pagoda! Does this mean that as soon as he enters, he directly reaches the second layer of inheritance?"


    "When did it become so easy to reach the second level of inheritance?"


    "You must know... There are still many people among our Heavenly Supremes who have not yet reached the second level of inheritance!"


    Some people even couldn''t help but think: Are we pigs?


    If it wasn''t for pigs, why haven''t they achieved such a simple second-level inheritance?


    Even Jian Yi''s expression changed at this time - although he had long expected that with Xu Ming''s talent, it would be extremely easy to reach the second level of inheritance! However, he never imagined that Xu Ming had just entered the Three Realms Pagoda and reached the second level of inheritance!


    "Xu Ming''s talent is really so terrifying!?"


    Jian Yi refuses to accept!


    After all, no matter what, Jian Yi is also a super genius cultivated by the Eternal Hall; in the entire "real universe", he is definitely the top genius! How can he be willing to admit that he is far inferior to Xu Ming?


    But... it''s useful if you don''t accept it! ?


    Useless!


    Soon!


    wow��


    The light from the Three Realms Pagoda turned directly from gold to red!


    "what!?"


    "This is��"


    "how is this possible!"


    "The third level of inheritance!?"


    Xu Ming entered the Three Realms Pagoda, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the second level of inheritance; in the blink of an eye, he reached the third level!


    And... when Jian Yi first stimulated the red light, it only lasted for a moment and then dissipated immediately; however, Xu Ming''s red light was brilliant! - In such a comparison, a judgment is made!


    "I..." Jian Yi felt extremely aggrieved, feeling like he was trampled on the ground by Xu Ming.


    However, not long after-


    The Three Realms Pagoda directly burst into purple light!


    Inherit the fourth floor!


    Xu Ming went all the way with sparks and lightning Not long after entering the Three Realms Pagoda, he directly reached the fourth floor of inheritance!


    Jian Yi and the others were already shocked to the point of being stunned!


    Many strong people couldn''t help but think: Is the lamp of the Three Realms Pagoda broken?


    After all, if it wasn''t for the lights being broken, how could it be possible to jump from the golden light to the purple light in a short period of time!


    However, the Three Realms Pagoda is the inheritance tower left by the Great Senior, how could it be broken?


    However, just when the powerhouses suspected that "the light is broken"...


    boom-


    The entire Three Realms Pagoda burst into colorful light!


    Moreover, this colorful light is much more dazzling than the colorful light before Jianyi!


    The entire heritage land is silent!


    Shocked to silence!


    How can you play like this?


    Do you know that this will make other strong people doubt life?


    In fact, the powerhouses in the land of inheritance, including Jian Yi, have been shocked to the point of doubting their lives!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2097： I dont choose!

    Xu Ming didn''t see the shocking expressions of the powerhouses; but he didn''t need to look, he had already guessed it - after all, the talent that Jian Yi showed before has already shocked the entire inheritance land; Now, Xu Ming''s talent is many times better than Jian Yi''s.


    After a while, Xu Ming had already accepted the inheritance and walked out of the Three Realms Pagoda.


    "The inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms is like that!"


    As Xu Ming walked out of the Three Realms Pagoda, he secretly said in his heart��he was not trying to force him, but he really felt that the inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms could not be better.


    "Compared to "Breaking the World", it''s far too far! Even compared to "I am the Universe" created by me, it''s still far from the pattern!"


    At present, Xu Ming has only created "I for the Universe" to the third level, that is, the "Earth Supreme" level, and has not created the content of the "Heaven Supreme" level. Therefore, Xu Ming can''t say that "I am the Universe" is stronger than the inheritance of the Great Master of the Three Realms; but in all fairness, it is said that the inheritance is much stronger than that of the Great Master of the Three Realms!


    In fact, it is!


    In terms of layout, the Three Realms Great Senior lost too much to Xu Ming!


    "However... the inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms is not useless! At least, in these inheritances, there are many mysteries of the Heavenly Sovereign level and even the Great Venerable level, which gave me a lot of inspiration and ideas!"


    Of course, Xu Ming would not learn the inheritance of the Great Master of the Three Realms, but Xu Ming could rely on the inheritance of the Great Master of the Three Realms to perfect the "I am the Universe" exercise he created!


    Stones from other hills, can learn!


    Although, the inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms is far from the "beautiful jade" created by Xu Ming; but it is still a "stone from another mountain", isn''t it?


    If the Great Master of the Three Realms knew that his lifelong hard work fell into Xu Ming''s eyes, it turned out to be just a "stone from another mountain" that didn''t enter the flow, and he wondered if he could survive in anger.


    Soon, Xu Ming went from the "Three Realms Pagoda" to the "Invincible Battle Stage".


    "Now, am I qualified to board the Invincible Battle Stage?" Xu Ming asked lightly, ignoring the countless pairs of shocked and dazed gazes around him.


    The powerhouses in the land of inheritance were speechless for a while, thinking to themselves: Lao Tie, if you want to get on the invincible battle platform, you only need to reach the second level of inheritance, that is, "Three Realms Pagoda blooms golden light"! You have now directly reached the fifth layer of inheritance. This invincible battle platform is not as good as you want to go!


    "Xu Ming!" Jian Yi looked at Xu Ming indifferently, and said coldly, "Isn''t it that you have completely accepted the inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms? But your cultivation level is only Earth Supreme! You are qualified to ascend The invincible battle platform is over, but for you, this is just a qualification to ''send death''! -Xu Ming! I''ll be waiting for you here, do you dare to come up and die?"


    Jian Yi deliberately provoked. In his heart, he was already thinking about how to force Xu Ming to hand over the Boundary-Breaking Spear and other treasures after he was on the battlefield.


    "Humph!" Jian Yi thought fiercely in his heart, "Other places in the inheritance land are not allowed to do anything! However, as long as Xu Ming dares to step on the stage, I have a way to deal with him!"


    Jian Yi naturally didn''t take Xu Ming in his eyes��even though Xu Ming''s performance was very defiant in terms of talent and strength; however, Jian Yi thought that he was also defiant!


    In Jian Yi''s opinion, if Xu Ming has the same cultivation level as himself, then he really has to be afraid of Xu Ming; but now, there is a gap between "Earth Supreme" and "Heaven Supreme" between Xu Ming and him, so , how could Jian Yi put Xu Ming in his eyes!


    You must know that Jian Yi is a super genius cultivated by the Eternal Hall!


    "It''s just... Xu Ming will never have a chance to ''the same cultivation level'' as me!" Jian Yi sneered in his heart.


    Xu Ming did not show a trace of anger because of Jian Yi''s arrogance. After all, in Xu Ming''s view, Jian Yi''s current behavior is not arrogant, but stupid!


    Challenging Brother Ming?


    Is Brother Ming so easily provocative?


    Xu Ming took one step at a time, calmly walking to the Invincible Battle Stage��this was the second time he had walked to the Invincible Battle Stage.


    "Barbarian!" Supreme Venerable Grey Sky couldn''t help but said to Xu Ming, "Don''t go up! He is deliberately provoking you!"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s potential, Supreme Grey Sky couldn''t bear Xu Ming to go up and die like this, so he persuaded him.


    "I know!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Then you''re still..." Huitian Supreme was speechless, "You are the ''Earth Supreme'' cultivation base, but Jian Yi is the ''Heaven Supreme'', how can you defeat him? - With your talent, you have accepted the Great Venerable. Inheritance, why not immediately enter the sea of ??time, let yourself break through to the realm of Heavenly Supreme, and then come back to fight Jianyi?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming teased, "It''s not necessary!"


    To clean up Jianyi, do you still need to let yourself break through to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign? - It''s really not necessary!


    Having said that, Xu Ming has already stepped on the invincible battle stage!


    "This..." At the same time as the Supreme Being was shocked, he couldn''t help shaking his head, "Too arrogant!"


    Too arrogant!


    The same voice resounded in the hearts of the other powerhouses��in their opinion, Jian Yi''s strength was called "invincible under the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign"! And the talent of this "barbarian" is against the sky, can it be possible to fight Jianyi with the cultivation of "Supreme Earth"?


    It is impossible to fight!


    "Xu Ming!" Jian Yi laughed, with an extremely ferocious smile, "You, I, finally stand on the same battle platform!"


    Xu Ming did not speak, nor did he acknowledge the identity of "Xu Ming".


    Jian Yi continued: "For you I have prepared a lot of torture methods! Today, these methods can finally come in handy!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming finally spoke up, and his eyes became a little more indifferent - this Jian Yi can be said to be the person Xu Ming wanted to kill the most!


    but��


    Xu Ming has learned from the inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms that in the Eternal Hall, there are some means to resurrect people from the long river of time! In other words, even if Xu Ming killed Jian Yi now, it was not a real killing; because, with Jian Yi''s talent, he would definitely be resurrected by the Eternal Hall!


    "You can''t kill him so easily! Then..." Xu Ming looked at Jian Yi indifferently, he already had an idea in his heart.


    Jian Yi also looked at Xu Ming indifferently, and grinned: "How is it? Do you want to take the initiative to hand over the Boundary-Breaking Spear and wait for the treasure, and then die happily? Or do you want to experience all kinds of torture and then be willing to hand over the treasure? "


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, Jian Yi said again: "Of course, you can also try, with the Boundary Breaker Spear, can you fight me! But... the price of trying is to try all my torture methods! "


    Jian Yi didn''t take Xu Ming in his eyes at all; in his opinion, even if Xu Ming used the magic weapon, it would be impossible to threaten him: "Make your own choice!"


    "No!" Xu Ming sneered and shook his head, "I won''t choose either!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2098： You come to kill me!

    "I don''t choose either!"


    "None of them?" Jian Yi sneered, "Then I will help you choose!"


    boom!


    Jian Yi''s figure immediately burst into flames, and he quickly attacked Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming laughed.


    "weak!"


    "too weak!"


    Yes! In Xu Ming''s eyes, Jian Yi is too weak!


    Jianyi, although at the level of "Middle Heavenly Supreme", is almost an invincible existence; however, it is only at the level of Median Heavenly Supreme. However, Xu Ming is already at the level of "High Heaven Supreme"!


    The levels are completely different!


    The Median Heavenly Sovereign and the upper Heavenly Sovereign are like a gap, like a moat! Two levels, the gap is too big!


    Because of this, Jian Yi was killing him with murderous aura, but in Xu Ming''s eyes, he seemed to be running over like a little bitch.


    Xu Ming directly raised his slap and waved it towards Jian Yi''s face. It looked as if Jian Yi slapped Xu Ming''s slap with his face.


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap sounded on the invincible battle stage.


    call out-


    Bang!


    Jian Yi was directly slapped away, and fell heavily on the battlefield.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Around the invincible battle platform, there is a lot of confusion.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Jianyi was slapped by a barbarian?"


    "Is Jianyi stupid? He was dignified by the Supreme Being, but was slapped by the Supreme Earth?"


    "It looks like Jian Yi deliberately slaps the slap in the face of the savage ghost!"


    "But it''s not right! Jian Yi obviously hangs all the Heavenly Supremes in our inheritance land, how can they be ravaged by one Earth Supreme?"


    Everyone was talking in horror, and gradually, the eyes that looked at Xu Ming became more and more terrified.


    In the end, the powerhouses in the land of inheritance came to a conclusion - the barbarians are too strong! Even so strong that it can crush the super genius Jianyi of the Supreme Heaven with the cultivation of the Supreme Earth!


    "The strength of the barbarian ghost, I am afraid that it has reached the level of the supreme heaven?"


    "How is this possible! Earth Supreme''s cultivation is comparable to the strength of the upper Heavenly Supreme? - Don''t tell me, I haven''t even heard of it!"


    On the invincible stage, the battle between Xu Ming and Jian Yi continued.


    Oh no! It''s not so much a battle as it is... a one-sided devastation!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ��


    Jian Yi was completely pressed to the ground by Xu Ming, and he was beaten so hard that he couldn''t lift his head.


    Around the battle stage, many strong people couldn''t help but feel pity for Jian Yi - this unfortunate child, pretending to be X for a long time, as a result, he was beaten into a dog by the savage ghost.


    How miserable!


    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    After I don''t know how many stormy slaps, Xu Ming was a little tired and stepped on Jian Yi directly.


    The soles of Xu Ming''s feet "intimately" touched Jian Yi''s cheeks, rubbing and rubbing, constantly rubbing on the smooth platform...


    Jian Yi''s face was twisted and deformed in the friction, but his eyes were dull: Who am I? Where am I? What have I been through?


    However, Jian Yi''s mouth was very hard.


    "Xu Ming!" Jian Yi shouted coldly, his aura was very arrogant; it was as if he was not stepping on Xu Ming''s foot, but he stepped on Xu Ming''s foot, "I admit, your strength is very strong! But you have Just kill me if I can! I might as well tell you that even if I fall here, I will be resurrected again!"


    Jian Yi finally had to admit that he was far inferior to Xu Ming in both talent and strength.


    However, even if it is not as good, Jian Yi will not bow his head, because... Standing behind Jian Yi is the Eternal Palace! The largest force in the true universe "Eternal Temple"!


    No matter how strong Xu Ming is and how defiant it is, can he still resist the majesty of the Eternal Hall?


    In the Eternal Palace, the saying that "the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign is as many as a dog" may be a bit exaggerated; however, if the Eternal Palace sends a great lord at random, he can easily crush Xu Ming!


    Therefore, although Jian Yi was stepped on by Xu Ming now, his expression was still very stubborn!


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I know you can be resurrected!"


    In the Three Realms Pagoda, Xu Ming accepted almost all the inheritance of the Three Realms Great Venerable.


    In fact, the inheritance in the Three Realms Pagoda is mainly prepared for the geniuses of the Three Realms universe; therefore, in the inheritance, in addition to various exercises and secret skills, there are also information about the forces of the real universe.


    It was also in the Three Realms Pagoda that Xu Ming learned many secrets that he did not know. For example... There are means in the Eternal Hall, which can easily revive the fallen powerhouse. If a genius like Jian Yi dies, the Eternal Hall will definitely not be resurrected!


    However, the information left by the Great Senior of the Three Realms is not omniscient. For example, there is one thing that even the Great Venerable of the Three Realms doesn''t know, that is... Where are the Great Venerable Kunpeng and Great Venerable Eternal, who were once invincible in the real universe?


    You know, the universe is divided into five "cosmic eras"!


    Before Kunpeng Dazun was born, it was called "the first cosmic era"!


    And when Kunpeng Dazun was born, it directly ended the first universe era and entered the second universe era!


    When Kunpeng Dazun disappeared, the second universe era ended and entered the third universe era!


    The birth of the Eternal Great Venerable opened the fourth universe era!


    The Eternal Great Master disappeared, and the fifth universe era opened!


    That is to say... The reason why the real universe is divided into five cosmic eras is entirely because of Kunpeng Dazun and Eternal Dazun!


    The birth and disappearance of Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable have had a great impact on the situation of the entire universe! When they were born, the heroes bowed their heads and the universe was unified; when they disappeared, the heroes were divided and conquered from all sides! ��The strength and deterrence of Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable can be imagined!


    So now, the question is - what about people?


    Where did these two invincible existences go?


    "Do you know that I can be resurrected?" Jian Yi was stunned when he heard this and then sneered, "You learned about it in the Three Realms Tower?��Hmph! Then you are here to kill me! When I am resurrected, I will definitely seek revenge for you!"


    You come to kill me!


    Xu Ming had to admit that Jian Yi''s request was indeed a bit unique. but��


    "Why should I kill you?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Don''t kill me?" Jian Yi said arrogantly, "That''s why you let me go? Haha! Don''t think that if you don''t kill me, I will be grateful to you! When I return to the Eternal Hall, I must ask the Great Venerable to take action, and You kill!"


    Jian Yi can be said to be very arrogant! - If you kill me, I will be resurrected to take revenge; if you don''t kill me, I will also seek revenge for you!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "Who said I was going to let you go?"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t let me go, what do you want to do?" Jian Yi couldn''t help but wonder, "Do you want to suppress me? Hahahaha..."


    Thinking of this, Jian Yi couldn''t help laughing: "Xu Ming, I admit that my strength is not as good as yours! But, want to suppress me? Then you look down on yourself too much! - You think, only your strength , can you stop me from committing suicide?"


    "With my little strength, maybe I really can''t stop you from committing suicide!" Xu Ming said with a faint smile, "But... what if you add this treasure?"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2099： 3 World Breakers

    "But... what if you add this treasure?"


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, a volume of atlas appeared in his hand, it was... Kun-feeding chart!


    For a long time, Xu Ming thought that the two treasures, Kun Kun Tu and Feng Zhou Ding, were just "Supreme Soldiers of Heaven". After all... When Xu Ming got these two treasures before, he was told that these two treasures were far inferior to the "Boundary Breaker Spear"; and the Breaker Spear was a magic weapon, so Xu Ming subconsciously thought that the Kuntu He Feng Zhou Ding is just the Heavenly Supreme Divine Soldier.


    However, after entering the Three Realms Pagoda to accept the inheritance and obtaining some secrets, Xu Ming found out that... Kuntu and Feng Zhou Ding are also divine weapons of breaking the world!


    Yes!


    Xu Ming has three world-breaking weapons in his hands!


    The Kun-feeding map is a "suppression and seal" type of world-breaking magic weapon!


    Feng Zhou Ding is a "hidden camouflage" type of magic weapon!


    And the Boundary Breaker Spear is the best among the "attack" type of Boundary Breaker! It''s a top-notch world-breaking soldier!


    You must know that even some of the existences of the Great Venerable Realm have only one world-breaking magic weapon in their hands; while Xu Ming has three world-breaking magic weapons, and one of them is a "superior world-breaking magic weapon"! In other words... Xu Ming is probably richer than many great masters!


    Sure enough, Jian Yi''s expression changed a bit after seeing the picture of the Kun-feeding in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "Kun feeding map!?" Jian Yi looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "Kun feeding map is actually in your hands?"


    Of course, Jian Yi was more frightened at this time! -After all, in terms of strength, Xu Ming is far superior to him; now, Xu Ming has the "Kun-feeding map" in his hands, it is really not difficult to suppress him!


    Compared with death, Jianyi is more afraid of being suppressed and sealed!


    If it is death, Jian Yi will definitely be resurrected by the Eternal Palace; but if it is suppressed and sealed, then the Eternal Palace cannot resurrect him at all - because Jian Yi is not dead, how can he be resurrected?


    In that case, Jian Yi will probably be suppressed and sealed in the Kun-feeding map forever.


    "Not good!" Therefore, Jian Yi''s first reaction when he came back to his senses was - self-destruction!


    I would rather commit suicide than be suppressed and sealed by Xu Ming!


    "Want to commit suicide?" Xu Ming suddenly laughed - he wanted to die, have you asked Brother Ming for permission?


    boom-


    Xu Ming directly urged the Kun-feeding map.


    The terrifying coercion instantly swept the entire invincible battlefield, and time and space seemed to be stagnant.


    Xu Ming''s strength was already crushing Jian Yi, and he used the "suppressing seal" type of world-breaking magic weapon. He was completely crushing Jian Yi, and he couldn''t even commit suicide.


    "Come in, give it to me!" Xu Ming directly used the Kun-feeding picture to shoot Jianyi, and put Jianyi in the Kun-feeding picture! As long as it is received, the suppression and seal will be successful!


    "No��" Jian Yi was horrified and shouted in horror, "Xu Ming! Let me go! If you dare to suppress me, the Eternal Palace will never let you go!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "Let''s talk about it when the Eternal Palace can find me!"


    call out-


    Jian Yi was directly sucked into the Kun Kun map.


    Jianyi''s strength, to put it bluntly, is at the level of the "median Heavenly Supreme"; while Kuntu is a world-breaking magic weapon! Jianyi was suppressed into the Kun-feeding map, how could there be a chance to struggle?


    "Heh! You are in the Kun-feeding map, just stay honest!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "No��Xu Ming! Let me out! Let me out!" Jian Yi''s voice became weaker and weaker in the Kun Feeding Picture.


    Xu Ming directly put away the Kun-feeding map.


    In this battle on the invincible battle platform, the outcome has also been determined.


    "The barbarian... Really defeated Jian Yi?"


    "How can the cultivation of the Supreme Earth have such a strong strength?"


    The powerhouses in the land of inheritance felt extremely unbelievable, but they had to believe it.


    "But... the conversation between Jian Yi and the barbarian just now seems a bit strange! Eternal Palace? They don''t seem to be geniuses in the Three Realms universe, but... outsiders!"


    "Also, the identity of this barbarian seems to be fake! His real identity seems to be called Xu Ming!"


    The powerhouses in the land of inheritance speculated that Xu Ming and Jian Yi were outsiders. However, their attitude towards "outsiders" was not as radical as that of the four major legions; even now that they knew that Xu Ming was likely to be an outsider, they did not show much hostility. After all... this place of inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms is not just for the geniuses in the universe of the Three Realms; if outsiders have a way to come to the place of inheritance, it is also a chance.


    "Anyone going up to the challenge?"


    "Challenge? Forget it! Even Jianyi has been ravaged to the point of being powerless to fight back; we are far from Jianyi. Going up to challenge is not going to die?"


    "That''s right! Let''s take a good look and see if Xu Ming can get the ultimate chance!"


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms had created a place of inheritance long before his fall. The original purpose of this place of inheritance was to cultivate geniuses in the Three Realms Mountain and the Three Realms Universe.


    And now, these geniuses in the inheritance land obviously don''t know what the word "Xu Ming" means! - They had already entered the land of inheritance before the fall of the Great Senior of the Three Realms; therefore, they did not know that it was Xu Ming who killed the Great Senior of the Three Realms.


    Of course, after the fall of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, the place of inheritance has also undergone some changes. For example, originally, as long as you are "invincible for 10,000 years" on the invincible battle platform, you can get the final reward of the land of inheritance; but now, after "invincible for 10,000 years" on the invincible battle platform, the final assessment will be opened. If you can pass the ultimate assessment, you can get the "Tao Realm Contract" of the Three Realms Great Venerable! ��However, almost no one knows about this change in the place of transmission; the only ones who know about it are Xu Ming and Jian Yi.


    Now, Jianyi has been suppressed and sealed; therefore, Xu Ming is the only one who knows.


    Xu Ming glanced around and secretly said, "In the past 10,000 years no one should dare to challenge me! I will be on this invincible battle platform, and deduce the first chapter of "I am the universe". Fourth floor!"


    The inheritance of the Great Master of the Three Realms left in the Three Realms Pagoda can still provide Xu Ming with some help. "Stones from other mountains can attack jade." Maybe Xu Ming could learn some mysteries from it and improve his self-created "I am the universe" exercise.


    "He actually practiced directly on the invincible platform!"


    "Isn''t it a matter of every second?"


    "That''s it! It''s only 10,000 years. With a flick of the finger, what can you cultivate?"


    ��


    Time flies.


    Xu Ming spent 10,000 years practicing on the invincible battle platform. The powerhouses in the land of inheritance have waited for ten thousand years around the invincible battle platform.


    It''s time for thousands of years!


    Swish!


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and there was disappointment in his eyes, but also expectation-disappointment is that in just 10,000 years, he really failed to deduce anything; and what he was looking forward to was the "Tao Realm Contract" of the Great Master of the Three Realms, It''s coming to him soon!


    boom-


    Suddenly, the invincible battle platform was enveloped by a vast coercion. Immediately afterwards, the figure of the Great Senior of the Three Realms began to condense directly above the invincible battle platform.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2100： This is life!

    The figure of the Great Senior of the Three Realms began to condense directly above the invincible battle platform.


    When they saw this figure, the powerhouses in the inheritance land were shocked; at the same time, infinite piety erupted in their eyes.


    "Three Realms Great Venerable!"


    "Great Lord of the Three Realms!"


    "It''s the great Lord of the Three Realms that has come!"


    The powerhouses in the inheritance land fell to their knees one after another; they thought that it was the Great Venerable of the Three Realms who came.


    Xu Ming looked at this condensing figure indifferently. He knew that this was just an illusion left by the Great Venerable of the Three Realms; as for the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, Xu Ming had already killed it.


    Soon, the figure of the Great Senior of the Three Realms was condensed, and he slowly landed on the invincible battle platform; the gaze he looked at Xu Ming was very dull.


    "This illusion of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms should not know me!" Xu Ming secretly said, "After all, everything in this inheritance place was already arranged long ago! And before the endless years, the Three Realms The Great Senior doesn''t know, he will be killed by me! And... even if this illusion knows me, it doesn''t matter! I am now using Feng Zhou Ding to disguise my identity, he can''t recognize it!"


    Xu Ming''s current strength has reached the level of "High Heaven Supreme"! - With his current strength, using the hidden camouflage class-breaking magic weapon "Feng Zhou Ding" to disguise his identity, even if he stands in front of the Great Senior, he will not be seen through! In front of him, it''s just an illusion of the Great Senior of the Three Realms, and it''s even more impossible to see through it!


    "Young man!" The illusion of the Great Senior of the Three Realms looked at Xu Ming and said indifferently, "Remove the disguise! - Your disguise is very clever, even I can''t see through it now! However, I can feel that you are not the Three Realms. A being in the universe! So, you can''t deceive me if you pretend to be a being in the universe of the Three Realms!"


    Every creature in the Three Realms universe is extremely devout to the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!


    But now, the Great Senior of the Three Realms did not feel this piety in Xu Ming, so he naturally found out that Xu Ming was disguising his identity.


    "Remove the disguise?" Xu Ming hesitated for a moment - he wasn''t sure if this illusion of the Great Senior of the Three Realms knew him.


    If this illusion knew that it was he who killed the Great Senior of the Three Realms, wouldn''t it be over?


    But... after thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to remove the disguise. Because, if you want to refine the "Dao Realm Contract", you must use your real identity to refine it; therefore, without removing the disguise, Xu Ming still can''t get the "Dao Realm Contract" of the Three Realms Great Venerable.


    "I hope... this phantom won''t recognize me!" Xu Ming gritted his teeth and removed his disguise, revealing his true colors.


    At the same time, Xu Ming was always paying attention to the expression of the Great Senior of the Three Realms. Seeing that the Great Senior of the Three Realms did not respond, he was relieved.


    "It seems... this illusion, I really don''t know, I killed the Great Senior of the Three Realms!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    In fact, when the Great Venerable of the Three Realms left behind a place of inheritance, he did not have such precautions, which was quite normal. After all, the Three Realms Universe does not allow the powerhouse with the cultivation base of "Upper Heaven Supreme" to enter, that is to say, the highest person who can come to this place of inheritance can only be the "Middle Heaven Supreme" cultivation base!


    Of course, the Great Senior of the Three Realms would never have thought that he would be killed by someone with a cultivation level below the "Middle Heaven Supreme"! Therefore, in the place of inheritance, naturally there are no more defensive means left; so now, the illusion left by the Great Master of the Three Realms is also stupid, and he has no idea that Xu Ming killed him, and he is still preparing Give the treasure to Xu Ming!


    "Earth Supreme Cultivation?" The illusion of the Three Realms Great Venerable looked at Xu Ming and nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, he isolated the surrounding time and space, so that no one outside the Invincible Battle Stage could hear his voice, "I can cultivate with the Supreme Earth. , to this step, it shows that your talent is strong! Even when I was the Supreme Being, I am not as strong as you are now! - With your talent, you are qualified to get my ''Dao World Contract''!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: It''s finally coming!


    The Dao Realm contract, I am afraid that most of the treasures of the Three Realms Great Venerable are hidden in it!


    You must know that when Xu Ming killed the Great Venerable of the Three Realms before, his biggest regret was that he could not get the treasure of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!


    And now, Xu Ming is finally about to get the "Tao Realm Contract" from the Great Master of the Three Realms. I have to say - this is life!


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms was destined to be a stepping stone for Xu Ming!


    "But..." The Great Senior of the Three Realms said again, "If you want to get my ''Dao Realm Contract'', you have to promise me a condition first!"


    "What conditions?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment - the only condition he could think of was to avenge the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!


    This made Xu Ming feel a little pained - after all, the Great Senior of the Three Realms was killed by him! If the Great Master of the Three Realms asked him to take revenge, what should Xu Ming do? kill yourself?


    However, if he did not agree to avenge the Three Realms Great Venerable, then the Three Realms Great Venerable would definitely not give him the "Tao Realm Contract".


    "Listen to what the Three Realms Great Venerable wants to say first!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Sure enough, the Great Venerable of the Three Realms continued: "My condition is... if you have the chance, help me to avenge me!"


    "You are from outside the universe of the Three Realms. You should know that I have fallen! If I hadn''t fallen, you wouldn''t be able to get my ''Dao Realm Contract''!" The Great Senior of the Three Realms looked at Xu Ming and continued, "However, If you want to get my treasure without paying anything, it is naturally impossible! Therefore, if you want to get my ''Daojie contract'', you must first set up a karmic entanglement and avenge me! - Of course, I I also know that the one who can kill me is an existence at the level of the Great Venerable! Therefore, I will not force you to do revenge; I just need you to promise: if you have the opportunity, help me take revenge! "


    If you have the chance, help me get revenge!


    This requirement of the Great Senior of the Three Realms can be said to be very low! If it were anyone else, he would have agreed without hesitation; however, Xu Ming couldn''t agree - kill himself? How to kill?


    However, if you don''t agree, it''s obviously impossible to give yourself the "Tao Realm Contract" with the illusion of the Three Realms Great Venerable in front of you. For a time, Xu Ming didn''t know what to do.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, the Great Senior of the Three Realms could not help frowning slightly, "You refuse to agree to such a request?"


    From the view of the Great Master of the Three Realms, his request was absolutely reasonable; he really couldn''t understand, such a reasonable request, and the reward was his own "Dao Realm Contract", what was there to hesitate about Xu Ming in front of him! - No matter how the Great Senior of the Three Realms breaks his head, it is impossible to think that this Xu Ming, whose cultivation is only "high-ranking supreme", is his murderous enemy!


    "I can agree to your request!" Xu Ming suddenly looked at the Great Senior of the Three Realms and said, "But... the Great Senior of the Three Realms, you also know that the power that can kill you must be extremely powerful, and maybe there will be resurrection. Such means of life-saving! So, if there is a chance, I can help you avenge; however, I will only avenge you once, if the other party has any means of resurrection, then I will not care about it!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2101： The fastest man in the universe

    "Just avenge me once?" The Great Senior of the Three Realms looked at Xu Ming, and suddenly smiled, "Oh! It seems that you know a lot! You have even heard of resurrection and other methods! -Okay! I Promise you! Set up a cause-and-effect entanglement!"


    Did you agree so easily?


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned, but without any hesitation, he established the entanglement of cause and effect; after all, it is Xu Ming who is currently in the pit of the Great Master of the Three Realms!


    The content of the entanglement of cause and effect is very simple: Xu Ming has obtained the treasure of the Great Master of the Three Realms, and he has to avenge the Great Master of the Three Realms once!


    call out-


    Suddenly, there was an entanglement of cause and effect on Xu Ming''s body. If he violates the content of the entanglement of cause and effect, he will be attacked by cause and effect, from serious injuries to serious... direct fall! Even if he is resurrected with "Infinite Resurrection", he will fall again and again!


    "Hahahahaha..." Upon seeing this, the Great Master of the Three Realms laughed and handed his "Dao Realm Contract" to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming took it unceremoniously and instantly refined it. Through the "Dao Realm Contract", Xu Ming could feel that in an endlessly distant time and space, there are countless treasures piled up like mountains; he can take out these treasures immediately with a single thought - this is the mystery connecting the Dao Realm contract. time and space.


    Xu Ming had already obtained a "Dao Realm Contract", which was the Dao Realm contract for storing the Boundary Breaker Spear; therefore, he was not very surprised to have obtained the Dao Realm Contract of the Three Realms Great Venerable now.


    "Hahahaha..." The Great Senior of the Three Realms continued to laugh, "Young man, you know a lot, you even know the means of resurrection! But... I have to say, you don''t know much! You only know that there are ''resurrection'' ''I don''t know this kind of means, resurrection, the highest can only revive the ''Middle Heaven Supreme'' cultivation base, the higher cultivation base, such as the upper Heaven Supreme, such as the Great Venerable, is impossible to resurrect! So, you The request just made is equivalent to not mentioning anything!"


    The Great Venerable of the Three Realms is complacent. He also thought that he had successfully tricked Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    "Hahahahaha..." With satisfaction, the figure of the Great Senior of the Three Realms gradually dissipated.


    When the Great Venerable of the Three Realms completely dissipated, Xu Ming shook his head and said to himself: "The Great Venerable of the Three Realms is right, the cultivation level above the ''High Heaven Supreme'' can''t be resurrected! But... the Great Venerable of the Three Realms said this. Illusion does not know, who killed him himself!"


    The Great Senior of the Three Realms was killed by Xu Ming!


    According to the content of the karma entanglement, Xu Ming only needs to kill the murderer once, even if he completes the agreement with the Great Master of the Three Realms, he will be able to remove the karma entanglement.


    Killing the murderer once is...killing yourself once!


    Is it not easy to kill yourself? -Anyway, Xu Ming has an "infinite resurrection" hanging on it, and he can be resurrected immediately after death.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming blew himself up on the invincible battle platform!


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why did Xu Ming blow himself up?"


    "He just got the opportunity left by the Great Senior, why did he blow himself up?"


    Around the invincible battle platform, a group of indigenous geniuses are stunned - what is this operation? Suicide as soon as you get the chance?


    However, before the native geniuses could react, Xu Ming''s figure reappeared on the invincible battle platform. But the Xu Ming at this time was different from before the suicide - the karmic entanglement that had just appeared on his body had disappeared without a trace at this time!


    Because Xu Ming has already completed the agreement in "Causal Entanglement".


    "My speed, I''m afraid it can be regarded as the fastest speed to remove the ''causal entanglement''!"


    The karma entanglement was just set up, and it was lifted in seconds! -Xu Ming''s speed can be called the fastest man in the universe!


    "At the cost of a 23-level hanging point, I got the ''Dao Realm Contract'' of the Great Master of the Three Realms! Hurry up and see... There are treasures in the ''Dao Realm Contract''!"


    In the "Tao Realm Contract" of the Three Realms Great Venerable, there are naturally many origins of the universe.


    "The origin of the universe, the truth" and "the origin of the universe, the virtual", both have the number of over 100 million!


    What is the concept of "the origin of the universe, truth" that exceeds 100 million? ��It is a 24-level hanging point with more than 100 million points, which is a trillion-level 23-level hanging point!


    And Xu Ming used "Infinite Resurrection" to revive once, and only needed one level 23 hanging point! In other words, Xu Ming can resurrect "trillion" times! - Trillions of lives! Even if Xu Ming stood there and let other great powers kill him, he didn''t know how long it would take to kill him! What''s more, Xu Ming couldn''t stand there and be slaughtered!


    Moreover, in the "Tao Realm Contract" of the Great Master of the Three Realms, in addition to the origin of the universe, there are other treasures.


    "Three Realms Seal!" Xu Ming took out a golden seal from the "Tao Realm Contract" with a move of his mind. "As long as this Three Realms Seal is refined, can you control the entire Three Realms universe?"


    Of course, this kind of control is not complete control. It is impossible to mobilize the four major legions. It can only control the entry and exit of the Three Realms universe��for example, it can block the time and space of the Three Realms universe. Can''t come in either. Moreover, Xu Ming himself can also enter and exit the Three Realms universe at any time.


    "Refining!" Xu Ming directly refined the seal of the Three Realms, "In this way, everything I do in the place of inheritance will not be spread outside the Three Realms Universe!"


    From then on, no one can enter or leave the Three Realms universe anymore; then, what Xu Ming did in the place of inheritance would naturally not be able to be passed on.


    "In this way, no one will know that Jian Yi was actually suppressed and sealed by me!"


    Xu Ming was prepared to use the identity of "Jian Yi" to mix in the real universe after leaving the Three Realms Universe; therefore, Xu Ming naturally couldn''t let other people know that Jian Yi was suppressed and sealed by him.


    Xu Ming continued to look at the treasures in the "Tao Realm Contract".


    "Other treasures are just the ''Heavenly Supreme Divine Weapon''!" Xu Ming now has three world-shattering magical weapons in his hands, so naturally he no longer looks down on the heavenly supreme magical weapon, "However...there is one more world-breaking magical weapon��Sanjieshan! "


    Sanjie Mountain is the headquarters of the forces under the command of the Great Master of the Three Realms!


    However, I am afraid not many people know that the "Three Realms Mountain" is actually a magic weapon that breaks the world! ��Fortress-type world-shattering magic weapon!


    As long as you hide in the Three Realms Mountain, even the Great Senior cannot hurt the people in the Three Realms Mountain; this fortress-like world-breaking weapon is definitely a very important life-saving treasure for the Great Senior of the Three Realms! It''s a pity... Previously in the virtual universe, when the Great Master of the Three Realms faced Xu Ming, he was directly killed by Xu Ming with a single shot, and there was no chance to use the Three Realms Mountain.


    "Sanjie Mountain is in Chaos Ridge! But... the core of Sanjie Mountain is in the ''Tao Realm Contract'' of the Great Master of the Three Realms!" After I have transformed this core, and then headed to Sanjie Mountain, I can directly control this fortress-type world-breaking weapon!"


    But now, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to refine it - the core of Sanjie Mountain is in his hands, can he still run away?


    "It''s time to leave the Three Realms Universe first!"


    In order to take refuge, Xu Ming entered the Three Realms Universe; unexpectedly, he got a lot of opportunities in the Three Realms Universe.


    Now, it is time to leave the Three Realms Universe.


    "But...before I leave, I have one more thing to arrange!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2102： Goal: Thunder to destroy the domain!

    "But...before I leave, I have one more thing to arrange!"


    The thing Xu Ming was referring to was naturally the Moon Demon.


    Now, the Moon Demon has been settled by Xu Ming in his "Heart Universe". It stands to reason that it should be absolutely safe. But nothing is absolute. After all, Xu Ming doesn''t know what kind of means the existences of the Great Venerable have. Maybe there are means to threaten Xu Ming''s heart universe?


    Moreover, in Xu Ming''s mind universe, the Moon Demon couldn''t cultivate very much. After all, there is nothing in the universe of the heart, and even the rules of operation have not been perfected, so how can the Moon Demon cultivate?


    Therefore, it is not a long-term plan to settle the Moon Demon in the Heart Universe.


    "This inheritance place is quite suitable for the Moon Demon?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, "There is no fighting here, and there is still a chance left by the Great Senior of the Three Realms! For the Moon Demon, it is better than she was before. too much!"


    So, Xu Ming went to a secluded place and released the Moon Demon from the "Heart Universe".


    "Huh?" After the Moon Demon was released, he was still a little puzzled, "Xu Ming, why did you release me so quickly? Is your situation safe now?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "The Heavenly Sovereign who sneaked into the universe of the Three Realms has all been solved by me!"


    "What!?" Moon Demon looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "How did you do it?"


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming smiled mysteriously without explaining.


    Moon Demon didn''t ask: "Then what are your plans for next...?"


    "I''m ready to leave the Three Realms Universe!" Xu Ming said, "However, I may not be able to take you out of the Three Realms Universe! After all, we don''t know what means the existence of the Great Venerable Realm has; with your words, It''s a danger to us all!"


    "Yeah!" Moon Demon nodded, "Then I''ll stay in the Three Realms Universe! Hmm... this is it?"


    The Moon Demon looked around.


    "This is exactly what I want to tell you!" Xu Ming said, "This is the place of inheritance left by the Great Master of the Three Realms, and it is also the place of greatest opportunity in the entire Three Realms universe! If you want to stay in the Three Realms Universe, this is undoubtedly the place. It''s the best choice!"


    Moon Demon said: "This place is much better than my previous cultivation environment!"


    The "God Feather City" where the Moon Demon lives in the real universe is just a small town in the eyes of Xu Ming now! After all, the city lord of Shenyu City is only a lower-ranked Heavenly Supreme! - With Xu Ming''s current strength, killing the next Heavenly Supreme is as easy as killing a chicken and a dog!


    And how many chances are there for the Moon Demon to live in Shenyu City? There is no way to compare it with the inheritance place of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!


    "Also, this place is much safer than the real universe!" Xu Ming said again, "As long as you don''t go to the Invincible Battle Stage, you will hardly encounter any danger!"


    "Yeah!" Moon Demon nodded slightly.


    "Then... I''m about to leave the Three Realms Universe?" Xu Ming said again.


    "In such a hurry?" Moon Demon was startled and asked, "Xu Ming, can you return to the Three Realms Universe in the future?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said, "I have the authority to enter and leave the Three Realms Universe! Maybe at some point, I will escape to the Three Realms Universe again!"


    Xu Ming said jokingly.


    The two exchanged a few words of goodbye before Xu Ming got up and left.


    The Moon Demon looked at Xu Ming''s leaving back, and secretly looked forward to it in his heart: "At least... Xu Ming may return to the Three Realms Universe in the future, and I may also see him again!"


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t notice that there was a different emotion in the Moon Demon''s eyes as he watched him leave.


    At this time, Xu Ming was thinking about how he should act after returning to the real universe.


    "I can''t go back to the real universe as Xu Ming! After all, if I go back as Xu Ming, I''m afraid that as soon as I appear in the real universe, all parties will immediately perceive me!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    After all, Xu Ming''s own causal line has been exposed! His causal line, as long as it appears in the real universe, is likely to be immediately perceived by the Great Venerables.


    "Then, I will change my identity and go back to the real universe!"


    Anyway, Xu Ming has the hidden treasure "Feng Zhou Ding", and he can disguise himself as anyone he wants! With his current strength, even the Great Senior would never be able to see through his disguise.


    As for what identity?


    It is naturally the most appropriate to replace it with "Jian Yi"! - Moreover, when Xu Ming suppressed and sealed Jian Yi, he had actually moved his mind and wanted to disguise himself as Jian Yi.


    "However, I can''t directly appear in the real universe as Jian Yi!" Xu Ming secretly said, "I should first use another identity to find out about Jian Yi''s background, and then disguise as Jian Yi!"


    You must know that after Xu Ming disguised as Jian Yi, he was going to infiltrate the "Eternal Palace"!


    The Eternal Hall is the number one force in the true universe! If Xu Ming revealed any flaws in the Eternal Hall, maybe even the "Infinite Resurrection" will not be useful at that time! Therefore, when disguising as Jianyi, you must be cautious and not reveal flaws!


    Of course... disguised as Jianyi, although there are big risks; but if you succeed, there are also big benefits! - If it succeeds, Xu Ming will be able to enjoy the various resources in the Eternal Hall, making his strength even higher!


    Xu Ming''s current strength is already at the level of "High Heaven Supreme". If he can go a step further, it will be... Da Zun!


    At that time, Xu Ming will even be able to achieve real invincible strength by relying on the big trump card of plug-in! In that case, taking revenge for Gu Hanmo would naturally not be difficult!


    "First pretend to be an identity and go to the real universe!"


    Xu Ming changed his appearance, breath, and causal line, and then directly opened the channel of the Three Realms universe to the outside world.


    "Um?"


    As soon as the passage was opened, UU Reading Xu Ming was stunned: "There are actually eight passages from the Three Realms Universe to the True Universe?"


    Eight passages lead to the eight domains of the true universe: Eternal Domain, Ancient God Domain, Void Tribulation Domain, Thunder Extermination Domain, Dao Realm, Chaos Ridge, Flame Demon Sea, and Ice and Snow Domain!


    "It''s better not to go to the Eternal Domain!" When Xu Ming first came to the real universe, he was in the Eternal Domain. The Eternal Domain is also the site of the Eternal Palace.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had an idea: "Why don''t you go to Lei Mieyu to see? - I heard that Lei Mieyu is a gathering place for a group of lunatics; I want to see how crazy they are! Moreover, the Kunpeng clan seems to be there too. Thunder destroy the domain, right?"


    The Kunpeng clan was created by the Great Venerable Kunpeng!


    And the most important treasures of the Kunpeng Great Venerable: the Kun-feeding map, the seal of the Zhou Ding, and the Boundary-breaking Spear were all acquired by Xu Ming. It is precisely because of this that the great powers of the Kunpeng family all want to hunt down Xu Ming and seize the treasure.


    "Want to hunt me down and seize treasures?" Xu Ming chuckled in his heart, "I also want to see if there are other treasures and inheritances left by the Kunpeng Great Venerable in your Kunpeng clan!"


    Kunpeng Dazun, but invincible existence in a cosmic era! It is also the only existence in the endless long years of the true universe that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Eternal Great Venerable!


    Xu Ming is naturally interested in the treasures and inheritance of Kunpeng Great Venerable!


    Make up your mind: "Let''s go to Lei Deyuyu!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2103： Lei Mie Pavilion

    eal universe.


    The Great Seniors of all parties are talking through voice transmission.


    "The Heavenly Sovereign I sent to the Three Realms Universe has fallen!"


    "The Heavenly Sovereign that I sent has also fallen!"


    "What!? Have all your subordinates fallen into the Three Realms Universe?"


    ��


    The Three Realms universe and the real universe are completely isolated. Even the Great Senior, it is very difficult to investigate the cause and effect situation in the Three Realms universe.


    When a certain Great Venerable discovered that his subordinates had fallen into the Three Realms Universe, other Great Venerables also hurriedly investigated; as a result of this investigation, it was discovered that all the Heavenly Supremes they sent into the Three Realms Universe had also fallen. !


    "how so?"


    "Could it be that Xu Ming did it?"


    "Can Xu Ming have such strength?"


    "The only possibility is that they were all exposed in the Three Realms Universe and were hunted down by the four major legions!"


    "Will it be so easy to reveal?"


    "Needless to say, it must be Xu Ming who is in the middle of it! It seems... Feng Zhou Ding is in Xu Ming''s hands, it should be a sure thing!"


    Soon, the Great Venerables discovered that among the Heavenly Venerates they sent into the Three Realms Universe, only one person did not fall, and that was Jian Yi!


    "According to the causal investigation, Jian Yi is still alive!"


    "It seems that only Jian Yi escaped the catastrophe!"


    "As expected of the super genius cultivated by the Eternal Hall! All the other median Heavenly Supremes have fallen, and Jianyi is only the lower Heavenly Supremes, but has survived!"


    All the great masters could not help but sigh about Jian Yi''s talent and strength.


    The great honor of the Eternal Hall also felt quite honored - the geniuses they cultivated are now "standing apart" in the Three Realms universe, and of course they are proud.


    It''s just... the great lords never thought that although Jian Yi was not dead, he was suppressed and sealed by Xu Ming, which was even worse than death! - After all, if Jian Yi falls, he will definitely be resurrected by the Eternal Hall; however, he is now suppressed and sealed, and it is impossible to even be resurrected!


    It''s no wonder that the great masters can''t think of it - after all, if you want to suppress Jianyi, you must crush Jianyi in strength, and you have to use the treasure of suppressing and sealing! How could the great masters have thought that Xu Ming''s strength would soar so terribly!


    "With Jian Yi''s talent, he will definitely be able to capture Xu Ming in the Three Realms Universe!"


    "That''s right!"


    "There is indeed some chance and talent that Xu Ming can achieve today! However, compared with Jian Yi, the top genius in the real universe, it is nothing!"


    The great honorable said involuntarily.


    It''s just that, how did the great masters know that at this time, Xu Ming had walked out of the Three Realms universe and came to the "Thunder Extermination Domain" in the real universe.


    ��


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure, in the passage of "Three Realms Universe" and "Thunder Extermination Domain", moved forward rapidly.


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the end of the passage. In front of him, there was an endless layer of membrane wall; as long as this layer of space-time membrane wall was broken, one could enter the Thunder Extermination Domain of the True Universe.


    "This should be the space-time gap between the real universe and the Three Realms universe!" Xu Ming secretly marveled. It is this layer of space-time membrane wall that almost completely cuts off all the cause and effect of the real universe and the universe of the Three Realms.


    There is a similar membrane between Xu Ming''s "self universe" and the real universe; therefore, Xu Ming hid the Moon Demon in his "heart universe" before, so that it would not be discovered. It''s just... Xu Ming''s membrane wall is nothing compared to the boundless membrane wall in front of him.


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming was ready to start, breaking the space-time membrane wall.


    However, just when Xu Ming was about to start, he found that there was a sudden fluctuation in the space-time membrane wall.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, "Someone should be fighting there!"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming disguised his body at will, and blasted towards the fluctuation of the space-time membrane wall.


    boom! !


    The space-time membrane wall was blasted directly out of a large hole, and it healed rapidly.


    Xu Ming flew directly towards the big hole.


    Swah��


    Time and space are shifting.


    When Xu Ming saw the scene in front of him clearly, he saw that there were just a few attacks coming towards him.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    However, these attacks are only at the level of "high-ranking and supreme", and for today''s Xu Ming, there is no threat at all. With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, he dismissed these attacks.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also clearly saw the source of the attack��they were three black-clothed powerhouses, all of whom were high-ranking supreme cultivation bases.


    When the three high-ranking Supremes saw Xu Ming, they were all surprised: "Heaven... Heavenly Supreme!?"


    The cultivation base Xu Ming revealed at this time was the "Supreme Heavenly Supreme". However, like the three people in front of them, they could only see that Xu Ming was "Heavenly Supreme", but could not see the exact cultivation level; after all, their own cultivation level was too weak.


    Xu Ming also discovered that the target of the three people''s pursuit was the young man in white behind him.


    Xu Ming understood, he broke the space-time membrane wall and came out, right between the two sides.


    "Looks like, I can take care of it!" Xu Ming is not afraid of being busy, and even vaguely expects to be busy. After all, the "High Heaven Supreme" that Xu Ming is disguising now is an identity without any background; and an identity without background is easy to be suspected! So, if you are busy with your own business, you can give some background to your identity; in this way, Xu Ming can take this identity and run rampant in Lei Mie Domain!


    The cultivation base Xu Ming is showing now is "the supreme being of the heavens"; even if it is placed in the real universe, it is still a top-notch existence! - If the Great Senior does not go out, the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign can indeed run rampant in the Thunder Extermination Domain!


    "Thank you senior for saving your life!" Just when everyone was in a daze, the young man in white behind Xu Ming reacted quickly and said respectfully to Xu Ming.


    "A life-saving grace?" Xu Ming sneered; of course he understood the intention of the young man in white, and he said "life-saving grace" as soon as he opened his mouth, in order to make himself have to take action to save him, "Oh! I am not saving you! But I was cultivating in the interlayer of time and space, but I was disturbed by you!"


    "Heavenly Supreme!" The three black-clothed powerhouses thought that Xu Ming was from the side of the white-clothed youth; now they heard the conversation between the two and knew that the two had nothing to do with each other, so they were relieved and their voices were arrogant. Shao, "Since it''s not your business, then please step aside!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s pupils shrank - it''s fine if the three black-clothed powerhouses don''t apologize, how could they be so arrogant?


    "What if I don''t allow it?" Xu Ming asked with a sneer.


    "No?" The three black-clothed powerhouses snorted coldly, "Does your Excellency want to get involved with our ''Lei Mie Pavilion''?"


    "Lei Mie Pavilion?" Hearing these three words, Xu Ming couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Xu Ming had heard of the "Lei Mie Pavilion" force in the Three Realms Tower; once, it was indeed a superpower.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2104： make koi for you

    Inside the Three Realms Pagoda, there are introductions to the top forces in the real universe, including the "Lei Mie Pavilion".


    In the past, Lei Mie Pavilion was indeed a superpower, but that was before the endless distant years... To be precise, it was in the "First Cosmos Era".


    You know, now is the fifth universe era! The first universe era, it can really be said to be the primordial period of the real universe!


    In the first universe era, the real universe is divided into eight territories as it is now! And Lei Destruction Pavilion is the only overlord who dominates the Lei Destruction Domain; its status is not much worse than that of the current Eternal Hall in the Eternal Domain!


    One can imagine how powerful the Lei Mie Pavilion was back then!


    The number of Great Seniors in Lei Mie Pavilion has reached as many as four!


    But the tragedy is - Lei Miege and Kunpeng Great Venerable have a grudge!


    Kunpeng Dazun, what kind of existence does he exist? That is the invincible existence that ends the first universe era and opens the second universe era!


    After Kunpeng''s strength broke through and reached the invincible state, he directly cut down all the four great masters of Lei Mie Pavilion... The Heavenly Supreme powerhouse of Lei Mie Pavilion also had more than half of the casualties! Later, it was because Kunpeng Great Senior was disdainful to kill them all, so he left a legacy to Lei Mie Pavilion.


    Therefore, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he heard the three words "Lei Mie Pavilion" - Lei Mie Pavilion, in the era of the first universe, was indeed strong! However, since the second universe era, until now, it has always been just a very ordinary top force; moreover, there has never been a great powerhouse!


    The top powerhouse in the entire Lei Mie Pavilion is just the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, and his current strength is on the same level as Xu Ming! Moreover, Xu Ming still has "infinite resurrection" hanging! Therefore, Xu Ming is really not afraid of Lei Miege!


    But now, the other party used the words "Lei Miege" to press Xu Ming, can Xu Ming not laugh?


    "Yes! I just want to get involved with your Lei Mie Pavilion!" Xu Ming replied with a smile.


    "Huh? Your Excellency is provoking our Lei Mie Pavilion!?" The three black-clothed powerhouses shouted angrily, "Although Your Excellency is a Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse, you shouldn''t be able to bear the anger of our Lei Mie Pavilion, right?"


    "I can''t tell if you can bear the anger of Lei Miege! But..." Xu Ming sneered, "You three are not qualified to represent Lei Miege, right? - When the three of you spoke, did you have any questions? Have you ever thought about your attitude, can you bear my anger? Oh! How dare you be arrogant in front of me?"


    boom-


    Xu Ming slapped the three of them directly.


    With this palm, Xu Ming shot with anger, and contained killing intent - you must know that Xu Ming''s current identity is "the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign"! The Supreme Heavenly Supreme must have the majesty of the Supreme Heavenly Supreme. How can any cat or dog be arrogant in front of him?


    The fate of provoking the strong is death!


    Only then did the three black-clothed powerhouses feel the power and killing intent of this palm, but it was already too late! - They thought that Xu Ming was just an ordinary lower-ranking Heavenly Supreme Being, and he should have been deterred after hearing the three words "Lei Miege"; they did not expect that Xu Ming did not say a word, and acted directly, and directly It''s a killer!


    Before the three could even regret it, they were killed by Xu Ming with one palm.


    In the endless void, only Xu Ming and the young man in white remained.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ming looked at the young man in white.


    When he came to Lei Mieyu, Xu Ming first wanted to inquire about the detailed information about Jian Yi, so that he could disguise himself as Jian Yi and infiltrate the Eternal Hall in the future; second, he wanted to see if there was a chance to infiltrate the Kunpeng clan. Inheritance - After all, Xu Ming only got three world-breaking weapons, but he did not get the ultimate inheritance of Kunpeng Great Venerable! Xu Ming estimated that the inheritance should be in the Kunpeng clan; and how to get the inheritance is probably a big test left by the Kunpeng Great Venerable.


    However, the two things Xu Ming wanted to do when he came to Lei Mieyu were not easy to do! Therefore, Xu Ming has to take it step by step; the first step is to construct an identity for himself that is convenient to act in the Thunder Destruction Domain.


    Seeing Xu Ming asking, the young man in white replied respectfully, "I am the direct disciple of Lei Miege, Fang Ping!"


    "What?" Xu Ming was slightly startled.


    Lei Miege''s direct disciple?


    It seems that the three black-clothed powerhouses who were chasing down before were also from Lei Miege, right? - The people of Lei Miege, chasing and killing their own direct disciples?


    What is this operation?


    Only after Fang Ping''s explanation did Xu Ming understand what was going on.


    It turned out that this was a test of Lei Miege''s direct disciples. Lei Miege asked each direct disciple to carry the same resources to develop and recruit their own subordinates; in the end, when the time expires, whoever develops the most powerful force will be the candidate for the elder!


    In Lei Miege, each generation has many direct disciples; however, there is only one person who can become an "elder candidate". And those who fail in this assessment will even lose their lives.


    "I''m the one who failed the assessment!" Fang Ping said with a wry smile, "If it wasn''t for the senior, I''d probably already be a dead person!"


    Xu Ming frowned slightly and pondered: "So... have I intervened in your Lei Mie Pavilion''s assessment?"


    The assessment of top forces like Lei Miege is not something that can be easily interfered with! Whoever intervenes may be in trouble.


    "It seems so..." Fang Ping gave a clear answer.


    "Then you Lei Miege, are you going to trouble me?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Don''t hide it from senior... It does!" Fang Ping said embarrassedly, "However, there is a way to prevent senior from being retaliated by Lei Miege!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled, "Tell me about it!"


    "That''s..." Fang Ping smiled awkwardly and said, "Senior, if you condescend to join my power, wouldn''t you be equivalent to my side? According to the rules of the assessment, Lei Mie Pavilion Naturally, it won''t take revenge on the seniors!"


    "Your abacus is really good!" Xu Ming scolded with a smile, "I saved your life, you still want me to work for you?"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Fang Ping continued - the senior in front of him, but he would kill people if he didn''t get along! Moreover, the three black-clothed powerhouses just now reported that they belonged to Lei Miege, but this senior still did not hesitate to kill; it can be seen that this senior should not be very afraid of Lei Miege!


    How could Fang Ping be disrespectful to such a strong man?


    "It''s just this way, it can save the seniors some trouble!" Fang Ping said very respectfully.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled incomprehensibly and said, "It''s okay! I''ve been in retreat for too long, this time out, I just have nothing to do, so I''ll play with you and give you a koi!"


    "Koi?" Fang Ping didn''t understand the meaning of the word.


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    The meaning is: let you, the waste that almost eliminated the dead, become the elder candidate of Lei Mie Pavilion.


    At the same time, Xu Ming secretly said in his heart: "The elder candidate of Lei Mie Pavilion should have a lot of power, so you can help me a little bit!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2105： Wolongtian Supreme

    Xu Ming and Fang Ping came together with their own thoughts.


    And Xu Ming also revealed a new identity he made up: Wolongtian Supreme.


    Naturally, Fang Ping had never heard of the name "Wolongtian Supreme", but he didn''t care either. After all, in the real universe, there are too many hidden powers; even the Great Venerable, he would not dare to say that he knows all the Supreme Beings in the real universe.


    "Senior Wolong, I''m offended to ask..." Fang Ping said cautiously, "Dare to ask what your cultivation is...?"


    Xu Ming''s cultivation base now revealed to the outside world is "High Heaven Supreme", and Xu Ming himself does possess the strength of High Heaven Supreme. He did not deliberately hide this cultivation base, nor did he deliberately expose it; therefore, if the cultivation base is not the highest heavenly supreme, it is impossible to see Xu Ming''s "accurate cultivation base". level.


    "My cultivation base..." Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    Fang Ping guessed in his heart: "This senior Wolong, I am afraid that he has reached the level of the median heaven; otherwise, after hearing the three words ''Lei Miege'', he would not be so decisive to those three A high-ranking and supreme killer!"


    Fang Ping didn''t dare to guess at the "High Heaven Supreme". After all, he didn''t think that if he met anyone casually, he would be the top powerhouse in the true universe. The median Heavenly Supreme was already the highest cultivation level he dared to imagine!


    "Even if Senior Wolong is not the middle-ranked Heavenly Sovereign, it should be the lower-ranked Heavenly Sovereign, which is very close to the middle-ranked Heavenly Sovereign!" Fang Ping secretly said, "In any case, this time, I am a blessing in disguise! Not only did they lose three The helper of the high-ranking and supreme, and I also received the help of a supreme being of heaven!"


    In Fang Ping''s opinion, his luck is really good!


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "Tell me about your assessment!"


    Although Xu Ming had full confidence that he could help Fang Ping win this test; after all, Xu Ming did not even care about the entire Lei Mie Pavilion, not to mention that it was just a test for the direct disciples of Lei Mie Pavilion. However, Xu Ming still had to pretend to ask.


    "Yes, senior!" Fang Ping continued, "We have ten direct disciples from Lei Mie Pavilion to participate in this assessment! At present, I am among the ten people, and I should be regarded as a top-middle grade!"


    "Middle or top grades?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but cast a suspicious look.


    Before, Fang Ping had said that the assessment of Lei Mie Pavilion was to allow the disciples to develop their power; by the end of the assessment, whoever developed the strongest power would win. And when Fang Ping is talking about "high-middle grades", he naturally means that his power can be ranked in the top-middle among the ten direct disciples.


    As for Fang Ping, he was hunted down and killed by the three Supreme Beings just now in a very abject situation - even in this situation, dare you say that he is "top-middle"? Are you **** kidding me?


    This made Xu Ming have to wonder how bad the grades of other direct disciples must be! Of course, there is more doubt, is Fang Ping bragging!


    "Cough! Senior Wolong!" Fang Ping naturally understood the meaning in Xu Ming''s eyes, and said embarrassedly, "This time, it was because I was ambushed and attacked, otherwise, it would not have been possible for me to be chased and killed by the three Supreme Beings like this. The power I have developed is still good, there are four Heavenly Supreme Powerhouses in charge, and one of them is still the median Heavenly Supreme!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Fang Ping in surprise, "They were all recruited during your assessment?"


    "Of course!" Fang Ping said, "Furthermore, all the powerhouses recruited must have no contact with them before the assessment; otherwise, they will be sentenced to fail the assessment!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded silently. It is very simple to find out whether there has been contact before the assessment, as long as you pass the causal line, you can find out; after all, not everyone has a world-breaking magic weapon like Feng Zhou Ding like Xu Ming!


    "But..." At this time, Fang Ping said again, "The middle-ranking Heavenly Supreme I recruited before has a very arrogant personality, and I hope that Senior Wolong will be able to take care of it at that time!"


    "Arrogant?" Xu Ming didn''t care - it didn''t matter to Xu Ming whether the other party was arrogant or not. As long as he didn''t come to provoke him, Xu Ming would not be idle to provoke the other party; however, if the other party did too much, then Xu Ming didn''t need to say anything.


    Brother Ming can''t do anything else, but he is good at slapping the face.


    ��


    call out-


    call out-


    Xu Ming and Fang Ping flew through endless distances and finally arrived at a huge divine city.


    This Divine City was much larger than the Shenyu City that Xu Ming had been to before; after all, the Lord of Shenyu City was only the next Heavenly Supreme.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming went to Shenyu City, he still had a bit of awe; but now, Xu Ming has no awe in the face of the even bigger city of God - after all, Xu Ming''s current strength is stronger than before. When it comes to the real universe, it will be too powerful! Xu Ming now, dare not say that he is arrogant to the entire real universe; however, under the Great Venerable, there is really nothing that can make Xu Ming jealous!


    What''s more, is it just a mere divine city?


    "This is Yuwucheng!" Fang Ping introduced from the side, "The median Heavenly Sovereign I recruited earlier is the city lord of Yuwucheng��Yuwutian Sovereign! The other three Afternoon Heavenly Sovereigns, They are all his subordinates!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming suddenly understood why Fang Ping only had Earth Supreme cultivation level, but four Heavenly Supremes were willing to help him; it turned out that, after a long time, Fang Ping only hooked up with a desire Wutian Supreme, while the other three The Heavenly Sovereign is "included".


    At the same time Xu Ming also understands why Fang Ping reminded him just now that the Supreme Desire would be arrogant; after all, Fang Ping put it bluntly, he was supported by the Supreme Desire. Can the Supreme Being not be arrogant?


    Fang Ping couldn''t help lowering his head in shame��he didn''t say before that the three lower-ranking Heavenly Supremes were not recruited by himself.


    "However, if you can convince Yuwutian Supreme to help you, it''s a bit of a skill!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Xu Ming guessed that the Supreme Being of Desire without Heaven should have no backing; that''s why he was willing to help Fang Ping. After all, if Fang Ping won the assessment, then Yu Wutian Supreme would have established a good relationship with the elder Lei Miege, and it was a friendship between friends through adversity; moreover, Fang Ping would definitely give him a lot of rewards.


    "I am Xu Yizhongli, so he is willing to help me!" Fang Ping said with a wry smile, "Senior Wolong, I don''t have many treasures right now, so you definitely don''t like it; however, if I can win the assessment, I will become a member of Lei Mie Pavilion. Elder candidate, I will never neglect you!"


    Fang Ping is also making a promise to Xu Ming. After all, in his opinion, if there is no benefit, this "Wolongtian Supreme" may not be really willing to help him.


    Xu Ming just smiled casually.


    He didn''t say that even if Fang Ping became the elder of Lei Mie Pavilion, he would not see the treasure of Fang Ping; but... the treasure house of Lei Mie Pavilion, maybe Xu Ming would be interested.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2106： dismount

    Desire without city.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Xu Ming, Fang Ping, Yuwutian Supreme, etc., were seated separately.


    "Wolongtian Supreme? I''m lucky to meet!" Yuwutian looked at Xu Ming for a while, and found that some people couldn''t see through the other party''s cultivation. There are two possibilities. One possibility is that his cultivation is not as good as Xu Ming, so he cannot see through it; another possibility is that his cultivation is similar to Xu Ming, but Xu Ming is breaking through the edge, so the cultivation is more difficult to figure out.


    "Cultivation is higher than me?" Supreme Yu Wutian shook his head secretly and smiled, "Could it be that Fang Ping can still win the helper of ''High Heaven Supreme''?"


    Yu Wutian Supreme is the middle Heaven Supreme; in his opinion, the upper Heaven Supreme, it is impossible to help Fang Ping. After all, the upper-level Heavenly Sovereign level is already qualified to talk to Lei Miege on an equal footing, so how could it be possible to accompany Fang Ping to play the house?


    It''s just... How could Yu Wutian Supreme have thought that Xu Ming''s strength is really at the level of the upper heaven! Moreover, this Wolong Heavenly Sovereign, who Xu Ming is disguising as now, is showing a cultivation base that is also a superior Heavenly Sovereign!


    "Since it''s not the Supreme Heavenly Supreme, then either the Middle Heavenly Supreme or the Lower Heavenly Supreme!" Yuwutian Supreme thought as a matter of course.


    "Nice to meet you!" At this time, Xu Ming also said with a smile.


    Of course Xu Ming knew that Yuwutian Supreme was guessing his own strength, but so what? Just let him guess there! He was just a median Heavenly Supreme, and he was not qualified to be regarded by Xu Ming.


    "Wolong Tianzun''s cultivation base is the median Tianzun?" Yu Wutian couldn''t see through it, so he simply asked directly.


    "No!" Xu Ming said directly.


    The cultivation base he showed was the Supreme Heavenly Supreme, of course not the Middle Heavenly Supreme.


    "No?" However, to the Supreme Being of Yuwutian, this answer has another meaning - it is not the Supreme Being of the Middle Heaven, that is the Supreme Being of the Lower Heaven?


    Thinking of this, Yu Wutian Supreme''s attitude towards Xu Ming was a little colder again.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold, Fang Ping couldn''t help but secretly anxious, but there was nothing he could do. After all, if he wants to win the assessment, the main thing he relies on is the Supreme Desire!


    At this time, Supreme Yuwutian asked again: "Supreme Wolongtian should know that Fang Ping is a direct disciple of Lei Miege, and he is currently being assessed as an ''elder candidate''! You are here now, meaning you want to be together. Will you participate in this assessment?"


    Xu Ming nodded: "That''s right!"


    "If that''s the case, then I''m going to be the one who said the ugly!" Yu Wutian said with a smile, "You and I are willing to help Fang Ping, to put it bluntly, the hustle and bustle are all for profit! The picture is not that after winning the assessment, you can Are there any benefits?"


    Xu Ming continued to nod.


    "But..." Yu Wutian Supreme said again, "Who should get more points, and who should get less points, this depends on the strength! - The stronger ones get more points, and the weaker ones get less points, don''t you think?"


    As soon as Yu Wutian Supreme''s voice fell, a lower Tian Supreme stood up beside him.


    "Brother Wolong!" The lower-ranking Heavenly Sovereign laughed, "I, Leng Youtian Sovereign. Brother Wolong came to me for the first time, I have no desire, it is better for you and me to learn from each other; in this way, we can also have an understanding of your strength! "


    challenge me?


    Xu Ming looked at Leng Youtian Supreme, as if he was looking at a fool - the mere low-ranking Heaven Supreme, dare to challenge him? How ignorant this is!


    However... the other party was ignorant, but Xu Ming was too lazy to play with him.


    "It''s still unnecessary!" Xu Ming shook his head directly.


    Immediately, Yu Wutian Supreme, Leng Youtian Supreme and others looked at Xu Ming with more and more disdain; they all thought that Xu Ming was too weak, so they did not dare to fight. However, how could they have thought that Xu Ming was not too weak, but too strong!


    Yuwutian Supreme said directly: "Wolongtian Supreme, according to the rules, the stronger the more points, the weaker the less points; if you don''t show your strength, you can''t distribute it! But..."


    "However, it''s your credit for saving Fang Ping''s life! For the sake of this, after the big event is completed, your allocation will be the same as Leng You and the other three, right?" , Yu Wutian Supreme showed a smile that was not a smile.


    Leng You and the other three lower-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns also laughed with deep meaning; the meaning of threat in it, can''t be understood any more.


    Xu Ming chuckled in his heart: "This is going to give me a slap in the face!"


    However, Xu Ming had no interest in the treasures Fang Ping had given him; he just wanted to have an identity and be able to walk in the Thunder Destruction Domain. Therefore, even though he knew that the Supreme Being of Desire Wutian was giving himself up, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "Okay, just do as you said!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    And Xu Ming''s attitude, in the eyes of Yu Wutian Supreme and others, is obviously afraid; therefore, for Xu Ming, they look down on Xu Ming even more.


    "Okay!" Yu Wutian Supreme has finalized this matter, and there is a touch of pride in his expression.


    Then, Yu Wutian looked at Fang Ping again, and said: "I have contacted several of my friends, and they are all willing to come over. There are two middle Heavenly Supremes and seven lower Heavenly Supremes! Your current power, although Not the strongest; but, when they come, your power will definitely be the strongest among your ten direct disciples!"


    "So many powerhouses?" Fang Ping couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. There are so many strong people to help He won the assessment and became the elder candidate of Lei Mie Pavilion. It can be said that it is a sure thing! When he becomes the elder of Lei Mie Pavilion, his power and treasure will be far from what he can compare with now.


    ��


    three months later.


    The few friends that Yu Wutian Supreme said, all rushed to Yu Wucheng.


    With the addition of these people, Fang Ping''s forces, excluding Xu Ming, already had three middle-ranked Heavenly Supremes and ten lower-ranked Heavenly Supremes! - Such a force is already the undisputed number one among the ten direct disciples who have been assessed.


    During this period, several lower Heavenly Supremes challenged Xu Ming; however, Xu Ming did not respond.


    As a result, more than a dozen Heavenly Sovereigns in Fang Ping''s forces became more and more contemptuous of Xu Ming, a loner, and treated Xu Ming as the weakest lower-ranked Heavenly Sovereign. In their opinion, if it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s luck, he just saved Fang Ping''s life, they would not be eligible to participate in this assessment.


    Xu Ming didn''t care either - in the eyes of the current Xu Ming, these ordinary Heavenly Supreme Beings and Lower Heavenly Supreme Beings are no longer on the same level as him! Xu Ming will not be bored enough to care about the opinions of these people.


    Finally, the end date of the assessment is approaching.


    Xu Ming, Fang Ping, and all the Heavenly Sovereigns set off for Lei Mie Pavilion.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2107： Dare to pit me?

    umbling...


    Endless thunderstorms hovered over the vast land.


    The scope of Thunderstorm is hundreds of millions of times wider than the "Endless Chaos" from which Xu Ming was born. Rao is not able to cover the entire thunderstorm with the divine sense of Xu Ming''s superior heavenly supreme.


    "This is where our Thunder Destruction Pavilion is located!" Fang Ping said with a hint of pride, "This thunder storm is a natural formation, it existed as early as the beginning of the universe, and it is the real Immemorial Divine Thunder! And our Thunder Destruction Pavilion is at the center of this thunderstorm!"


    "It is indeed a dangerous place!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    Lei Mie Pavilion is in control of this thunderstorm, even the high-ranking Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse cannot forcefully enter;


    "As expected of a top-level force with deep roots!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Among the many top forces in the true universe, Lei Mie Pavilion is definitely one of the most profound. Although there is no "Great Senior" level of existence in Lei Mie Pavilion; however, those superpowers with Da Zun may not have the same background as Lei Mie Pavilion.


    After all, Lei Mie Pavilion once dominated the entire Lei Mie Domain!


    call out-


    Right at this moment, Xu Ming saw that a group of people rushed out from the thunderstorm.


    There are hundreds of people in this team, and their cultivation is not high. Only one person is the lower heavenly supreme, and the rest are only the earthly supreme. They didn''t pay much attention to Xu Ming and Fang Ping and left directly.


    "Are they...?" At this time, the Supreme Venerable Yu Wutian asked thoughtfully.


    "That''s right!" Fang Ping said, "This team of soldiers is going to attack the Kunpeng clan!"


    Attack the Kunpeng clan?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, but he also had doubts: Just relying on Lei Miege, would he dare to attack the Kunpeng clan?


    You must know that the Kunpeng family has a "great master", and there is more than one!


    And what about Lei Mie Pavilion? There isn''t even a single Great Venerable! Dare to attack the Kunpeng clan? Aren''t you afraid of being slapped to death by the great master of the Kunpeng clan?


    At this time, Fang Ping said again: "Our army of Lei Miege also killed a ''upper Heaven Supreme'' of the Kunpeng family not long ago!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    You must know that even if the lower-ranked Heavenly Supreme and the middle-ranked Heavenly Sovereign fall, they can be resurrected; however, the upper-ranked Heavenly Sovereign cannot be resurrected! For the Kunpeng family to lose a high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign, I am afraid they will feel distressed for a while.


    Fang Ping continued: "Hey, speaking of it, it''s thanks to our well-informed Lei Mie Pavilion that we know that the Kunpeng clan''s high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign is going to the Eternal Realm to deal with a man called..."Xu Ming" ''Coming genius! So, we set up an ambush on his way home..."


    Xu Ming was stunned and asked deliberately, "Go to the Eternal Domain to deal with a genius?"


    "Wolongtian Supreme, you don''t know about this!" Fang Ping looked at Xu Ming and smiled, "It is said that the genius named Xu Ming used the Boundary Spear in the Eternal Realm, and was killed by Kunyu of the Kunpeng clan. The Great Senior felt it, and passed the news to many Great Seniors in the real universe, and asked them to send people to the Eternal Domain together to compete for the Boundary-Breaking Gun..."


    "Huh?" Xu Ming suddenly thought of something, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, Xu Ming was wondering about a question��at that time, he just killed a Heavenly Supreme in the Eternal Palace, and it was known by the Eternal Palace, which was normal; but why, at the same moment, those great leaders who had hatred with Xu Ming Venerables, do you all know that Xu Ming appeared in the real universe?


    Before, Xu Ming felt that it was impossible for the Eternal Palace to pass the news to the great masters of other forces - after all, in the eyes of the Eternal Palace, seeking revenge on Xu Ming was definitely an easy thing, and he could also get the boundary-breaking gun on Xu Ming''s body. ; In this case, there is definitely no need to spread the news and let the great masters of other forces participate!


    So, who passed the news of Xu Ming to the great respects and exposed Xu Ming to the eyes of the enemies?


    Now, Xu Ming finally knew - it turned out to be Kunyu Dazun!


    Knowing that it was the Great Senior Kunyu, Xu Ming thought about it carefully at this time, and soon he would understand why the Great Senior Kunyu did this!


    "Master Kunyu definitely wants to get the treasures such as the Boundary-Breaking Spear on me!" Xu Ming chuckled, "But... the Eternal Domain is the site of the Eternal Palace! The Boundary-breaking Spear appears in the Eternal Domain, and is naturally regarded as a capsule by the Eternal Palace. What is in the middle, how can Dazun Kunyu be able to stab him?"


    "And the Great Senior Kunyu must also be very clear that relying on the power of his Kunpeng clan alone is not qualified to rush to the Eternal Realm to **** the treasure! So... After the Great Senior Kunyu discovered the world-breaking gun in my hand, he Pass my news to those enemies of mine! In this way, all the great venerables will join hands to send the upper heavenly supreme lord into the eternal realm and **** food in front of the eternal hall!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming understood everything.


    "After I came to the real universe, I have been trying to hide it, for fear of being discovered by the enemies! It turned out that it was exposed by the Great Venerable Kunyu!" Xu Ming felt anger in his heart, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I had the hidden seal of Feng Zhou Ding A world-shattering weapon in disguise, I am afraid that at this time, I have already exposed the ''infinite resurrection'' and hung up!"


    After he figured it out, Xu Ming had a bit of hatred for Kunyu Dazun and even the Kunpeng family.


    "Master Kunyu wants to get the treasure such as the Boundary-Breaking Spear?" Xu Ming knew that this was normal After all, the Boundary-Breaking Spear and other treasures were left by the Supreme Master Kunpeng, the great men of the Kunpeng family. No wonder you don''t want to get it!


    "But... Since the Great Senior Kunpeng is no longer there, why didn''t he leave the treasures such as the Boundary-Breaking Spear to the Kunpeng family, but put it in the virtual universe until I got it? Besides, after I got the Boundary-breaking Spear, the Great Senior Kunpeng didn''t either. Say, if I have the strength in the future, take care of the Kunpeng clan! This shows..." Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "This shows that the Kunpeng Dazun is the Kunpeng Dazun, the Kunpeng clan is the Kunpeng clan, and there are not many between the two. relation!"


    Originally, because of the Kunpeng Dazun, Xu Ming still had a good impression of the Kunpeng clan; but now, knowing that "Kunyu Dazun" was cheating on him, and after understanding the cause and effect, Xu Ming''s favorable impression of the Kunpeng clan, It disappeared all of a sudden!


    "Dare to cheat on me?" Xu Ming''s eyes had a cold look, "Am I so good at cheating? - Even if it is the Great Senior, so what? I will write down this hatred first!"


    Now, Xu Ming does not have the strength to face Kunyu the Great. However, Xu Ming has already remembered this revenge; when he has the strength or the opportunity in the future, he will definitely avenge this revenge unceremoniously!


    And now...


    Xu Ming looked at the center of Thunder Storm: "This Thunder Destruction Pavilion, I don''t know why, is attacking the Kunpeng family; then I''ll see if there is a chance to calculate some interest with Kunyu Dazun first!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2108： no need to compare

    Under the leadership of Fang Ping, Xu Ming and others walked towards the center of the thunderstorm together.


    The endless thunder naturally separates a passage to accommodate everyone.


    Walking on this passage, Xu Ming could fully feel the terrifying power coming from the densely packed thunder and lightning around him, and he couldn''t help being secretly startled: "As expected of the ancient divine thunder that existed since the beginning of the universe! Such power, even with My strength, if I carry it hard, I am afraid it will be wiped out in an instant! No wonder Lei Mie Pavilion dares to say that even if it is the existence of the Great Senior level, it will not dare to trespass!"


    Lei Mie Pavilion guards this old nest, and as long as it does not kill itself, as long as there is no civil strife, it will hardly be destroyed. It is no wonder that, from the first universe era to the present, after such a long time, Lei Mie Pavilion is still standing, and it still maintains a strong power.


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming had already walked through the Thunder Passage and entered the interior of Lei Mie Pavilion.


    As soon as he entered the Lei Mie Pavilion, Xu Ming felt a heavy sense of time coming to his face - Lei Mie Pavilion has gone through five cosmic eras, experienced rise and fall, and its sense of time is almost condensed into substance.


    "Is this the Lei Mie Pavilion?" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that he should have underestimated Lei Mie Pavilion!


    Yes, underestimate Lei Mie Pavilion!


    Previously, in Xu Ming''s view, Lei Mie Pavilion was just a top-level force without a great master. But now, Xu Ming thought about it carefully - is Lei Mie Pavilion really that simple?


    If Lei Mie Pavilion is really so simple, how can it still stand in the real universe?


    "Lei Mie Pavilion, there should be no Great Venerable! After all, if there is a Great Venerable in Lei Mie Pavilion, it is impossible for the Three Realms Great Venerable to not know about it!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But...even though there is no Great Venerable, Lei Mie does not have a Great Venerable. The power of the pavilion at the level of ''high-level heavenly supreme'' is definitely not weak, or even strong! Maybe, there are many high-level heavenly supreme beings hidden in the thunderbolt pavilion; only in this way can the thunderbolt pavilion occupy a large place in the thunderbolt domain. territory and power!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming suddenly looked down on Lei Miege a lot less.


    "And... Lei Miege dared to attack the Kunpeng clan, which also shows that Lei Miege''s power is not weak!" Xu Ming thought again.


    Although the Kunpeng clan is now in decline, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse! What''s more, in the Kunpeng clan, there are strong people with great respect! - If Lei Mie Pavilion does not have enough strength, how dare to attack the Kunpeng clan?


    However, Xu Ming was not afraid of Lei Mie Pavilion.


    What Xu Ming is afraid of is the Great Venerable and the strong; as long as there is no Great Venerable in the Lei Mie Pavilion, Xu Ming is not worried even if there are more "High Heaven Supreme". Anyway, Xu Ming has "infinite resurrection" hanging on, and disguised his identity, it can be said that he is not worried at all.


    Walking into the door of Lei Mie Pavilion, Xu Ming saw that there were five piles of people, each gathered together.


    Xu Ming didn''t care, but the gazes of Fang Ping, Yu Wutian Supreme and others were swept across the five groups of people - these five groups of people were the forces assembled by the other five direct disciples.


    Looking around, Fang Ping''s face suddenly became very ugly. Because, they saw that although there were only ten people beside one of the direct disciples, but all of these ten people were actually the median heavenly supreme!


    Ten Median Heavenly Supremes!


    And what about Fang Ping''s side? -Xu Ming was regarded by them as the next Heavenly Supreme Being, so Fang Ping and others thought that the power on his side was three middle Heavenly Supreme Beings and eleven lower Heavenly Supreme Beings. Such a force is obviously far inferior to the other''s ten median Heavenly Supremes.


    "How could..." Fang Ping couldn''t believe it, "Isn''t my power the strongest among the ten direct disciples? How come ten median Heavenly Supremes suddenly appeared?"


    There are ten direct disciples with the help of the median Heavenly Supreme being "Ke Feng"!


    Fang Ping looked at Ke Feng and still couldn''t believe it: "This Ke Feng, didn''t he have only three lower Heaven Supremes before? However, there are quite a lot of Earth Supremes! - Even, he knew that his power was not as good as mine, and he even dispatched The Supreme Earth came to assassinate me; if it hadn��t happened to be rescued by the Supreme Wolong Heaven, I��d probably have died under his assassination����


    Before, Fang Ping always thought that Ke Feng''s power was not strong, so he didn''t take Ke Feng seriously. As for the assassination... Fang Ping didn''t hold any revenge. Because the direct disciple of Lei Mie Pavilion, even if he falls, will be resurrected by Lei Mie Pavilion; therefore, the assassination will not really kill Fang Ping, but just eliminate him from the assessment.


    At this moment, Fang Ping could only say: "It''s hidden so deeply!"


    Hidden too deep!


    If a power as large as Ke Feng was hidden deep enough, it would be discovered during the assessment process; then, it would definitely attract the siege of other direct disciples. After all, it is impossible for other direct disciples to watch Ke Feng win the test.


    Obviously, Ke Feng used assassination to hide people''s eyes and ears - to make others think that his power is not strong, and he can only rely on assassination to find a chance to win.


    "I lost!" Seeing the disparity in power, Fang Ping could only sigh.


    As for Yu Wutian Supreme, he looked at the ten median Heavenly Supremes beside Ke Feng: "Yinshan Ten Demons... I didn''t expect them to be involved!"


    The Ten Demons of Yinshan Mountain are also quite prestigious forces in the Thunder Destruction Domain. The ten median Heavenly Supremes joined forces, and they could even compete with the upper Heavenly Supremes a little!


    Recognizing that they are the Ten Demons of the Yin Mountain, the Supreme Desire of Yu Wutian has no desire to fight for glory at all - just relying on him, the gap with the Ten Demons of the Yin Mountain is too great, and it is not on the same level at all!


    "It''s a waste of time!" Yu Wutian Supreme thought depressedly.


    At the same time, Supreme Yuwutian couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming, and snorted coldly, "If it wasn''t for you to meddle in your own business, how could we have been busy for so long!"


    "Huh?" Fang Ping couldn''t help but change his face slightly - of course he understood the meaning of Yu Wutian Supreme''s words.


    Xu Ming also understood the meaning of the other party''s words.


    The meaning of Yu Wutian Supreme is: If Xu Ming hadn''t rescued Fang Ping at the beginning, Fang Ping would have been eliminated from the assessment long ago, and they naturally wouldn''t have been busy for so long!


    "Are you busy working in vain?" Xu Ming doesn''t think so - the cultivation level he is showing now is actually the Supreme Heavenly Supreme, but other people have never discovered it, thinking that he is the lower Heavenly Supreme.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that Ke Feng was walking in their direction alone.


    Ke Feng first came to Fang Ping with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Three middle-ranked Heavenly Supremes and eleven lower-ranked Heavenly Supremes? Oh, very good forces!"


    Fang Ping was speechless and could only endure it aggrievedly.


    Immediately afterward, Ke Feng passed Fang Ping directly, walked over to Xu Ming, and sneered, "You are Wolongtian Supreme?"


    Without waiting for Xu Ming to answer, he snorted again: "Humph! I don''t know where something came out of, but a mere low-ranking Heavenly Supreme dared to interfere in my affairs, and even killed the three of us strong!"


    The three Supreme Beings killed by Xu Ming before were the subordinates of the Ten Demons of Yin Mountain. However, these ordinary Earth Supremes could not be resurrected without the treatment of Lei Mie Pavilion''s direct disciples; if they died, they really died!


    "After the assessment, think about how to pay for our three strong men!" After saying that, Ke Feng walked away.


    Immediately, Sovereign Yuwutian, Sovereign Leng Youtian, etc., all cast pity on Xu Ming - this is meddling and causing trouble!


    Seeing that Xu Ming was still very calm, the Supreme Being Yu Wutian even sneered: "When death is imminent, you can still be a bit daring!"


    Xu Ming just shook his head and chuckled.


    Not long after, several other direct disciples who had not yet arrived also brought their forces back to Lei Mie Pavilion one after another. All direct disciples only brought powerhouses at the level of Heavenly Supreme, not Earth Supreme. After all, the Earth Supreme can hardly affect the outcome of the assessment; even a hundred high-rank Earth Supremes are not as good as a lower-rank Heavenly Supreme!


    And like Ke Feng, he didn''t even bring the lower-ranked Heavenly Supremes, only the ten middle-ranked Heavenly Supremes, the Yinshan Ten Demons! Because he is sure that with the Yinshan Ten Demons, his power has been able to crush the audience!


    The direct disciples who arrived later also saw the power of Ke Feng; apart from being shocked that Ke Feng was hiding so well, the rest were helpless��obviously, the nine direct disciples other than Ke Feng had already given up. This test is over!


    hum��


    At this moment, an almighty divine sense enveloped the ten direct disciples and their influence��this divine sense was obviously the supreme heavenly supreme in the Lei Mie Pavilion.


    "Are they all here?"


    The aloof spirit did not show up, just said lightly.


    "Oh?" Immediately after, this spiritual sense exclaimed again, "Originally, according to the rules, the forces brought by the ten direct disciples will have to compete to determine the winner! But now, it seems that There is no need to compare����


    Hearing this sentence, Ke Feng couldn''t help but look bright, as if he was enjoying the victory.


    As for the other nine direct disciples, they could only shake their heads and smile bitterly, tacitly acquiescing to this decision - Ke Feng has even attracted the Ten Demons of Yin Mountain, what a shit!


    "Then I''ll announce the results directly!" said the aloof spiritual sense, "I announce that the winner of this personal disciple assessment is...Fang Ping!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2109： admit defeat?

    "what!?"


    "Fang Ping?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    As soon as the results of the assessment came out, the ten direct disciples and the Heavenly Sovereigns within their forces were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Even Fang Ping himself was confused: "Me?"


    From Fang Ping''s point of view, his own power, with only three middle-ranked Heavenly Supremes and eleven lower-ranked Heavenly Supremes, is obviously far inferior to the Yinshan Ten Demons recruited by Ke Feng! But why would he be the winner?


    Only Xu Ming was indifferent, and said in his heart: "It seems that the power of Lei Miege has seen through my cultivation!"


    The cultivation base that Xu Ming disguised with Feng Zhou Ding was "the Supreme Heavenly Supreme"; moreover, Xu Ming''s own strength and momentum were enough to support such a disguise! Even other high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns, or even the Great Venerable, when they see Xu Ming, they will only think that his cultivation is really the High-ranking Heavenly Sovereign.


    The Median Heavenly Supreme and the Upper Heavenly Supreme are like a moat every other day!


    Even the well-known Ten Demons of Yin Mountain, when they join forces, can only "compete" with the Supreme Heavenly Supreme a little, not really match the Supreme Heavenly Supreme!


    Therefore, when the real power in Lei Mie Pavilion sees Xu Ming, there will be no suspense about the outcome of this assessment. Even, they directly skipped the competition and directly announced that the winner was Fang Ping.


    As for Fang Ping, he couldn''t react for a long time - he really didn''t understand why he won. After all, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that his power was far inferior to Ke Feng!


    The other direct disciples also looked at Fang Ping curiously and suspiciously, wanting to see what was special about him, but let Lei Miege''s great master skip the competition and declare him the winner. However, these direct disciples and the Heavenly Sovereigns they recruited, no matter how much they looked at it, they couldn''t figure out anything. After all, they were preconceived and thought Xu Ming was the next Heavenly Sovereign.


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this moment, Ke Feng suddenly shouted.


    "I''m not convinced! Why skip the competition? With Fang Ping''s power, it''s obviously not as good as me! - Could it be that, Elder Lei Gu, are you deliberately favoring Fang Ping?"


    The previous divine sense that was above and above was none other than the Thunder Bone Elder of Lei Mie Pavilion, and a "superior Heaven Supreme" powerhouse!


    You must know that the elders of Lei Mie Pavilion are not necessarily the existence of the upper-level heavenly supreme level, and some are the middle-level heavenly supreme. Therefore, even among the elders, the elder Leigu has a relatively high status.


    Ke Feng was really unconvinced, so he dared to question Elder Lei Gu.


    Immediately afterwards, Ke Feng looked at Fang Ping again and said, "I''m going to start a power competition with you!"


    If none of the ten direct disciples who participated in the assessment had any objections, the "competition of power" could indeed be skipped; however, when someone disagreed, the "competition of power" had to be used to decide the winner!


    "Initiate a power competition with me?" Fang Ping couldn''t help but change his face.


    Yu Wutian Supreme, Leng Youtian Supreme, etc., have changed their faces even more - the power competition of Lei Mie Pavilion''s direct disciple assessment is not the kind of point-to-point sparring, but a real life and death battle!


    Let them have a life-and-death battle with the Yinshan Ten Demons?


    Isn''t this courting death!


    Yu Wutian Supreme and others don''t have the guts!


    However, in the competition of power, it is not to say that "no war" means no war; unless Fang Ping directly admits defeat. However, if you admit defeat, it also means that you have failed in the assessment of the direct disciple!


    "Do you want to admit defeat?" Fang Ping gritted his teeth and engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    Originally, Fang Ping was already desperate when he saw Ke Feng''s power; however, the results of the assessment announced by Elder Lei Gu gave Fang Ping hope again. It is really unwilling to let Fang Ping admit defeat now without a fight!


    "Fang Ping, admit defeat!" Supreme Yu Wutian said eagerly, "I don''t know what your Lei Gu elder of Lei Mie Pavilion made a mistake, and actually declared you the winner; but let''s talk to the Ten Demons of Yin Mountain We don''t dare to fight!"


    "That''s right! Hurry up and admit defeat!"


    "Fang Ping, why don''t you admit defeat? - If you take on the challenge, we won''t accompany you to go crazy!"


    "That''s right! If you die, Lei Miege will resurrect you; if we die, we are really dead - if you challenge, we will quit! At that time, not only will you not be able to become the elder of Lei Miege, but also, In the ''deacon'' ranking, also become very low!"


    "Hurry up and admit defeat!"


    The Heavenly Sovereigns on Fang Ping''s side all said through voice transmission.


    "I..." Fang Ping struggled inwardly for a while; he forced himself to calm down and thought, "Elder Lei Gu and I are not related, so it is impossible to favor me! Even if you favor, it is impossible to favor me so directly. And... with the eyesight of the Thunder Gu elder, he should not be mistaken! He should have seen something, so he directly announced that I won!"


    Fang Ping pondered: "Could it be that there are super experts hidden in my forces?"


    However, Fang Ping''s ears were filled with voices persuading him to admit defeat.


    Finally, Fang Ping gritted his teeth: "I... challenge!"


    Challenge?


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Wutian Supreme, Leng Youtian Supreme, etc., their expressions suddenly changed, and they quickly opened a distance from Fang Ping, and said in a row: "Fang Ping, let''s quit!"


    "quit!"


    "We don''t want to die!"


    In an instant, there was only Xu Ming left beside Fang Ping.


    Seeing this, Ke Feng couldn''t help but smile: "Fang Ping, do you really not admit defeat? And you��"


    Ke Feng looked at Xu Ming again: "Wolong Tianzun, right? A lower Tianzun who appeared out of nowhere, is also eager to find death?"


    court death?


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word.


    At this moment inside Lei Mie Pavilion, a stalwart figure stepped into the void, it was Elder Lei Gu.


    "Elder Lei Gu is here!" Ke Feng was secretly surprised, but he didn''t panic - after all, he launched a power competition with Fang Ping, which was completely in line with the rules; even Elder Lei Gu would never break the rules for the assessment of direct disciples.


    However, Elder Lei Gu didn''t even look at Ke Feng, his eyes completely fell on Xu Ming: "Hahahaha... This is Brother Wolong, right?"


    Brother Wolong?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this title��Elder Leigu is the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, and he actually called him "Brother Wolong"?


    What kind of cultivation base should Wolongtian Supreme be?


    The Supreme Heavenly Sovereign?


    Just when everyone was in shock, Xu Ming also smiled at Elder Lei Gu: "Brother Lei Gu!"


    "Hahahaha... Brother Wolong, I didn''t expect that such a small assessment of our Lei Mie Pavilion would actually lead to your great power!"


    Elder Lei Gu and Xu Ming were talking on an equal footing.


    Others were dumbfounded, but they finally realized that the humble Wolong Heavenly Sovereign was the upper Heavenly Sovereign!


    And Fang Ping finally understood what Xu Ming said before: I will give you a koi!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2110： Are you ready to die?

    Before, when Fang Ping first met Xu Ming, Xu Ming said to him, "I''ve been in retreat for too long. This time, I just have nothing to do, so I''ll play with you and give you a koi!"


    At that time, Fang Ping did not understand this sentence, and now, he finally knows what the word "koi" means!


    "Wolong Tianzun, it turned out to be the upper Tianzun!" Fang Ping was stunned, "I actually got the help of a higher Tianzun without knowing it! I... accidentally turned into a koi!"


    Isn''t Fang Ping a standard "koi"?


    Happiness came too suddenly, and Fang Ping was at a loss.


    As for Yuwutian Supreme, Lengyoutian Supreme, etc., they were both startled and scared - they were in Yuwucheng before, and now they came to Lei Mie Pavilion, they ridiculed Xu Ming a lot!


    "What we have been mocking is actually a high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign..." Yu Wutian Sovereign''s eyes were rounded, and his eyes were full of horror.


    How can the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign be humiliated at will?


    If Yu Wutian Supreme and the others were just frightened, then Ke Feng was really scared to death��in this short period of time, he threatened Xu Ming more than once, saying that he would "kill him".


    Kill a high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign?


    Even if Ke Feng is a direct disciple of Lei Mie Pavilion, he will become a deacon of Lei Mie Pavilion in the future, and he feels incomparably terrified.


    Even Ke Feng smelled the breath of death��if a high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign really wanted to kill him, then even Lei Miege would not be able to keep him! After all, the strongest power of Lei Mie Pavilion is only the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign; and it is impossible for a power of that level to follow Ke Feng all the time to protect him, right?


    "I..." Ke Feng looked at Xu Ming, as if he had seen a ghost, and murmured, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    "Don''t believe it?" Elder Lei Gu''s face sank, "Could it be that this elder still sees it wrong?"


    When Ke Feng said "don''t believe it", he was actually questioning Elder Lei Gu; in this case, how could Elder Lei Gu give him a good look?


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s expression sank even more, his aura instantly oppressed Ke Feng - after keeping a low profile for so long, it''s time to show his strength a little.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s strength is at the level of the Supreme Heaven, and how tyrannical is his aura of oppression!


    Snapped!


    The weak Ke Feng, who only had the supreme cultivation base, was directly pressed to the ground by Xu Ming''s aura.


    "hiss-"


    "What a terrifying aura!"


    "It''s definitely the supreme heaven!"


    It was only for this moment that no one in the audience questioned Xu Ming''s cultivation level - such a tyrannical aura was definitely a genuine high-ranking heavenly supreme!


    "Brother Wolong!" Elder Lei Gu said with a smile, "I made you laugh! Let''s talk in another place!"


    Elder Lei Gu didn''t mention the matter of the direct disciple assessment again - Xu Ming''s strength has already been placed here, who would have any opinion on the outcome of the direct disciple assessment?


    "Alright!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Since the cultivation base of the Supreme Heaven has been shown, it is natural to have the posture of the Supreme Heaven.


    With that said, Xu Ming ignored the others and walked towards the Lei Mie Pavilion under the leadership of Elder Lei Gu.


    But at this moment-


    "Wait!" Among the Ten Demons of Yin Mountain, a one-armed black-clothed powerhouse suddenly said, "Elder Leigu, you, the direct disciple of Lei Mie Pavilion, didn''t seem to say that the middle-ranked Heavenly Sovereign cannot challenge the upper Heavenly Sovereign. right?"


    "Huh?" Elder Lei Gu''s expression changed slightly, and he said solemnly, "What do you mean?"


    The one-armed black-clothed powerhouse sneered: "We, the Ten Demons of Yinshan Mountain, have been dormant in a low-key manner for endless epochs, and we are fortunate to have our strength to break through! This Wolong Heaven Supreme Being, although he is a high-ranking Heavenly Supreme Being, but... our Yinshan Ten Demons also dare to challenge it. !"


    "what!?"


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions changed.


    "The Ten Demons of Yin Mountain, dare to challenge the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign? Do they think that they can bridge the gap between the ''Middle Heavenly Sovereign'' and the ''Upper Heavenly Sovereign''?"


    "Where did the Ten Demons of Yin Mountain come from?"


    "As far as I know, the Ten Demons of Yinshan have always acted cautiously! This time, why are you so bold?"


    "It seems... the Yinshan Ten Demons really have some means!"


    "Looking at the appearance of the Ten Demons of Yinshan Mountain, they are a bit aggressive. I am afraid they have long planned to challenge the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, right? Maybe, they really have such strength!"


    "If the Ten Demons of Yinshan join forces, they really have the strength of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign! Then, their fame will definitely rise to a higher level!"


    "Will Wolongtian Supreme be challenged?"


    "Wolong Tianzun will definitely fight! Otherwise, it seems that he, the upper-level Tianzun, is afraid of the Ten Demons of Yin Mountain!"


    ��


    Ke Feng, who had just stood up from the ground, was terrified at first, but now there was a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes - if the Ten Demons of Yinshan really defeated Wolongtian Supreme, then the winner of the personal disciple assessment would still be him! And he can also become the elder of Lei Mie Pavilion!


    In Lei Mie Pavilion, the status of "elder status" and "deacon status" are completely different!


    If Ke Feng can become an elder, even if his future cultivation cannot reach the level of the Supreme Heaven, then his status in Lei Mie Pavilion is still very high! Moreover, any almighty who dares to move the elders of Lei Mie Pavilion must be prepared for the crazy revenge of Lei Mie Pavilion!


    In other words, as long as Ke Feng can become an elder, then even if he has offended Xu Ming before, and even threatened Xu Ming several times, it will not matter! - Ke Feng can''t believe it This Wolongtian Supreme, who appeared out of nowhere, dares to kill their elders of Lei Miege!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Ke Feng can successfully pass the assessment and become the elder of Lei Mie Pavilion.


    Expectation rose in Ke Feng''s eyes, but Fang Ping''s eyes were a little more worried - just now, he thought he had become a koi; but now, the challenge of the Yinshan Ten Demons has undoubtedly caused some changes in the assessment!


    Of course Fang Ping knew that the Ten Demons of Yin Mountain dared to challenge the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, and he must have some confidence! If they really succeed in the challenge, then Fang Ping will no longer be a koi!


    "Brother Wolong..." Elder Leigu looked at Xu Ming with some embarrassment, and at the same time he was a little embarrassed - before, Elder Leigu really didn''t expect that the Ten Demons of Yinshan would dare to challenge the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign; therefore, Elder Leigu is in When he saw Xu Ming''s cultivation, he directly announced the results of the assessment. But now, since the Ten Demons of Yinshan have launched a challenge, then, according to the rules of Lei Miege, Xu Ming must fight; otherwise, Fang Ping can only be sentenced to be defeated in the assessment.


    "Challenge me?" Xu Ming smiled, "Have you never heard of my name and feel that I am a high-ranking celestial being easy to challenge? Challenge me, of course, no problem! But... Since you want to step on me to make a name for yourself, then, Be prepared to fail the challenge and be killed by me!"


    Xu Ming sneered and looked at the Ten Demons of Yinshan Mountain: "You...are you ready to die?"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2111： Back in Time (Part 1)

    "Are you...ready to die?"


    Xu Ming is not a kind person.


    In fact, any strong person above the supreme realm cannot be of any kind, and they all come out of the blood.


    Yinshan Ten Demons want to step on Xu Ming to become famous?


    Yes, just come and step on it!


    However, if the step fails, it is the price of life!


    "Jie Jie..." The one-armed black-clothed powerhouse before smirked, "Wolongtian Supreme, since our Ten Demons of Yinshan dare to challenge you, we are naturally confident! If you really lose your life, we will also There is nothing to say, I can only blame myself for not being strong enough!"


    The words of the one-armed black-clothed powerhouse may seem a little humble, but in fact they reveal a confidence that must be fought.


    Of course Xu Ming heard it, but sneered disdainfully: "That''s good!"


    With that said, Xu Ming looked at Elder Lei Gu and asked, "Can we do it here?"


    "Yes!" Elder Lei Gu said with a smile, "In our Lei Mie Pavilion, there are formations everywhere! I can draw a formation here and let you compete!"


    Elder Lei Gu actually wanted to take the opportunity to see how strong this Wolong Heavenly Sovereign is��after all, even if he is the same as the upper Heavenly Sovereign, there are strong and weak ones. The weak superior Heavenly Sovereign, who has just stepped over the shackles, can also bully the ordinary median Heavenly Sovereign; while the powerful superior Heavenly Sovereign can be close to the Great Sovereign!


    The same is the upper heaven, the strength is different, and the status in the real universe is naturally different.


    boom-


    Elder Thunder Bone waved his hand, and a formation area was instantly drawn out.


    Xu Ming and the Ten Demons of Yinshan directly entered the formation area.


    Swish!


    In Xu Ming''s hand, a long spear appeared - not a boundary-breaking spear, but an ordinary "superior goddess of heaven".


    After all, with the lessons learned last time, Xu Ming dared not use the Boundary Breaker Spear at will. Moreover, it was only to deal with a few middle-ranked Heavenly Sovereigns. With Xu Ming''s current strength, he didn''t bother to use the World-Breaking Divine Weapon.


    "Wolongtian Supreme!" the one-armed black-clothed powerhouse shouted, "We, the Ten Demons of Yinshan Mountain, have just practiced the combined attack formation technique left over by the Great Venerable in the ancient times! You are not wronged if you were defeated by the Great Venerable''s means!"


    defeat?


    Xu Ming smiled: "I haven''t lost yet!"


    Besides, the Ten Demons of Yinshan wanted to test the combined strike formation they had just learned, so why did Xu Ming not want to try another method of his - "Time Going Backward"!


    Time Reverse: Consume 24 levels of hanging points to reverse time and go back to the past!


    The longer the time goes against the flow, the larger the area, and the stronger the target, the more hanging points will be consumed!


    In the past, Xu Ming didn''t have many level 24 hanging points, so he was reluctant to test this function; but now, Xu Ming has obtained the treasure of the Great Master of the Three Realms, and his level 24 hanging points exceeded 100 million, so he had the confidence to test the "countercurrent of time".


    Moreover, Xu Ming always had to test this plug-in first, otherwise, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing to use it unskilled and inappropriate when encountering a strong enemy in the future?


    "When opening the ''Time Reverse Current'' hang, you should try to keep a low profile and not be discovered!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    It''s easy!


    As long as Xu Ming disturbed the time and space, he made his voice bigger, and then opened the "Time Reversal" link; in this way, outsiders would naturally be unable to detect the small-scale time reversal.


    "kill!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming fired a shot, which directly set off a frantic vibration of the entire space and time in the formation, and the power was extremely terrifying.


    In addition to the formation, except for the elder Leigu, everyone else felt a little pale under this tyrannical power - the power of the upper sky supreme level is not a joke!


    However, the elder Leigu frowned slightly: "The strength of Wolongtian Supreme does not seem to be very strong at the level of the upper Heavenly Supreme?"


    Elder Leigu is the Supreme Heavenly Supreme himself, so he naturally understands the strength of the Supreme Heavenly Supreme. He can also judge that Xu Ming''s current power is actually at the bottom of the Heavenly Supreme level.


    "Unless this Wolongtian Supreme has hidden strength!" Elder Lei Gu thought again, "However, looking at his appearance, it doesn''t seem like he has hidden strength!"


    At this time, Elder Lei Gu saw that the combined attack formation of the Ten Demons of Yin Mountain had also been formed.


    "This combined attack formation..." Elder Lei Gu''s pupils shrank, slightly surprised, "It seems to be the formation created by the fallen Great Senior Stormwind of the first era! This combined attack formation not only perfectly integrates the divine power of ten people , and it also doubled this power! - Interesting! Maybe, Yinshan Ten Demons can really successfully defeat Wolongtian Supreme!"


    After seeing this combined strike formation, Elder Thunder Bone even felt that the chances of winning the Yinshan Ten Demons would be even greater!


    "No wonder the Ten Demons of Yinshan dare to take the initiative to challenge Wolongtian Supreme! It turns out that they have the ability!" Elder Leigu thought to himself.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s aura had already disrupted the entire space-time in the formation! Time and space are shattered, and the strong outside the formation will naturally never see the scene inside the formation.


    "It''s useless!" In the formation, the Ten Demons of Yinshan grinned, "What use can this little trick be?"


    call out-


    However, Xu Ming didn''t pay any attention to it, he directly bullied himself and killed the one-armed black-clothed powerhouse.


    The one-armed black-clothed powerhouse suddenly laughed. You must know that he is the core of this combined attack formation; Xu Ming took the initiative to kill him, isn''t he attacking the strongest point of the formation?


    When the Ten Demons of Yinshan saw this scene, they even felt that this Wolongtian Supreme was a little stupid!


    Of course Xu Ming doesn''t care what the Ten Demons of Yinshan are thinking now, because...he doesn''t need to care about the thoughts of the dead!


    "''Time Against the Current'' hangsopen!"


    Xu Ming chose the scope of the countercurrent of time��just enough to completely cover the Ten Demons of Yinshan Mountain.


    "Huh?" The faces of the Ten Demons of Yinshan suddenly changed in unison��they seemed to sense an extremely strange aura, but they couldn''t tell what the aura meant.


    Next up!


    In this area where time is flowing against the flow of time, all the movements of the Ten Demons of Yinshan Mountain seem to have suddenly stopped for an extremely brief moment - as if a figure running at full speed collided with an invisible wall and suddenly stopped.


    This stagnation is extremely short-lived!


    Then, the movements of the Ten Demons of Yinshan Mountain began to reverse.


    "This is..." The Ten Demons of Yinshan were extremely frightened, but their minds were still sober, and they were not turned back by time.


    However, although the mind is sober, it is not at all useful. The Yinshan Ten Demons could only watch helplessly, all their movements were retreating, but they didn''t have the slightest effort to struggle.


    What they had said before, also reappeared in a reversed way.


    "Is there any use for it to be able to make a little bit of it..."


    In the entire time countercurrent area, only one person''s movements were not affected, and that was Xu Ming!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2112： Back in Time (Part 2)

    In the entire time countercurrent area, only one person''s movements were not affected, and that was Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming unhurriedly came to the one-armed black-clothed powerhouse, as if he was waiting for something.


    The one-armed black-clothed powerhouse could see Xu Ming standing in front of him, but he could not control his body��his body was in a state of "countercurrent of time".


    Suddenly, the one-armed black-clothed powerhouse seemed to have thought of something, and was extremely frightened in his heart, but he was still unable to control his body.


    Bang!


    Finally, Xu Ming waited - until the moment when the "joint strike formation" was just formed!


    Against the flow of time, the combined attack formation disappeared directly��this was when the Yinshan Ten Demons had just entered the area of ??the formation, and the combined attack formation had not yet been established.


    "kill!"


    Xu Ming shot directly��he had to cherish the time, if he shot a little slower, the "countercurrent of time" would bring the Yinshan Ten Demons out of the battle formation; Xu Ming had to kill the Yinshan Ten Demons before that.


    boom!


    The upper heavenly supreme and the middle heavenly supreme are separated by the natural moat of strength! And now, the Ten Demons of Yin Mountain are unable to resist; with just one blow, Xu Ming beheaded the most powerful one-armed black-clothed powerhouse!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The other nine members of the Yinshan Ten Demons were also in no suspense, and they were all killed by Xu Ming.


    After killing the Ten Demons of Yinshan Mountain, Xu Ming removed the "countercurrent of time" link.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised. "Time has gone against the flow for so long, yet you don''t even use one level 24 checkpoint? The small checkpoint was returned to me for 5,000 level 23 checkpoints?"


    The ratio of level 24 hanging points to level 23 hanging points is "1 to 10,000". That is to say, this time, turning on the "reverse flow of time" hanging is equivalent to using only half of the 24-level hanging point.


    "It''s more economical!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Of course, Xu Ming also knew that this was because the Ten Demons of Yin Mountain were only the median Heavenly Supreme. If the Ten Demons of Yinshan Mountain are all high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns, then the consumption of hanging points is probably ten or a hundred times! If it is the Great Senior, the consumption of hanging points will be a terrible number!


    "Furthermore... the state of time reversal will not affect the operation of the will!" Xu Ming thought again, "If it is the Great Senior, maybe he will have the means to resist the ''time reversal''!"


    Of course, Xu Ming hasn''t really played against the Great Senior, so it is not clear what kind of means the Great Senior has.


    However, after this test, Xu Ming felt that the effect of "reverse the flow of time" was still very good! In the future, if he encounters an enemy with similar strength, Xu Ming may be able to directly kill the opponent if he turns on the "countercurrent of time".


    Of course, if you can keep a low profile, you should try to keep a low profile; if you can hide the trump card, you should try to hide it as much as possible. Otherwise, if others find out that Xu Ming is able to "reverse the flow of time", it will inevitably attract attention.


    "In any case, the ''countercurrent of time'' link is still very powerful!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At this time, the extremely chaotic time and space in the battle formation began to gradually calm down. And the little trace of "reverse flow of time" just now disappeared completely in the chaotic time and space; now, even if the Great Senior arrives, it is impossible to see that the reverse flow of time has just happened here.


    ��


    Out of battle.


    "The time and space are finally calming down!" Elder Lei Gu secretly said, and at the same time was slightly dissatisfied, "Wolongtian Supreme is also true, why do you deliberately disturb the time and space? In this way, people outside our formation will not be able to see the battle. situation?"


    "Could it be..." Elder Lei Gu couldn''t help but think, "Could it be that Wolongtian Supreme was afraid of losing to the Yinshan Ten Demons, so he deliberately didn''t let us watch the battle scene?"


    Elder Lei Gu thought for a while and felt that this possibility was very high. In his opinion, Wolong Tianzun probably didn''t want to lose in front of so many people, so he messed up time and space, so that he could leave some dignity of "superior Tianzun".


    "The time and space are disturbed before the battle begins? It seems that... Wolongtian Supreme is really afraid of the Ten Demons of Yin Mountain!" Thinking of this, the idea became more and more solid.


    Most of the other powerhouses present had the same idea as Elder Thunder Bone.


    "But... Time and space are about to return to calm so soon, which means that the battle inside is over! The battle is over so quickly, it should have been decided, but not life and death!" In the eyes of Elder Thunder Gu, such a short period of time Even if it is him, it is impossible to kill the ten demons of Yinshan Mountain; therefore, Wolongtian Supreme naturally cannot kill the ten demons of Yinshan Mountain.


    On the other hand, it is not so easy for the Ten Demons of Yinshan to kill Wolongtian Supreme! ��After all, the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign is not so easy to kill!


    Since neither of them killed the other side, the result must be that the winner and loser were decided and the fight stopped.


    "If there is no accident, the loser must be Wolongtian Supreme!" Elder Leigu thought with certainty.


    However, when time and space completely returned to calm...


    Elder Leigu was stunned!


    The other powerhouses were also stunned.


    Accident...appeared!


    Elder Lei Gu looked at the inside of the formation in disbelief, with a confused expression on his face: "Where are the Ten Demons of Yin Mountain?"


    Yes!


    In the battle formation, the shadows of the Yinshan Ten Demons are no longer visible.


    Yinshan Ten Demons... gone!


    "Where did you go?" Elder Lei Gu still couldn''t believe his eyes. "The Ten Demons of Yin Mountain must be impossible to escape the battle formation, but they are gone. It can only be..."


    Elder Lei Gu suddenly looked at Xu Ming in horror: "It was beheaded by this Wolong Heaven Supreme Being!"


    You must know that the battle in the formation, but it only lasted for a short moment, then calmed down!


    "Doesn''t this mean that even in such a short moment, Wolongtian Supreme has already killed the ten demons of Yinshan Mountain?" The more Elder Leigu thought about it, the more frightened he became. When the formation and strength are comparable to the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, kill in seconds!!"


    Thinking of this, the look in Elder Lei Gu''s gaze towards Xu Ming suddenly changed!


    This battle has proved Xu Ming''s strength!


    "It seems... Wolongtian Supreme didn''t want to expose his fighting methods, so he deliberately messed up time and space!" Elder Lei Gu suddenly wanted to understand why Xu Ming was disturbing time and space, "Although I don''t know what method Wolongtian Supreme used. , However, he has already used this battle to tell us that the strength he can burst out has reached the ''top of the sky''!"


    Only the "Top Heaven Supreme Peak" can effortlessly kill the Yinshan Ten Demons who have formed a combined attack formation.


    boom!


    The formation area used for battle dissipated with a bang.


    Xu Ming walked out of the formation area indifferently.


    There were awe-inspiring eyes all around.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2113： stepmother

    Thunder Destruction Pavilion.


    living room.


    Elder Lei Gu received Xu Ming solemnly.


    Xu Ming killed the ten demons in Yinshan in seconds, and he has already shown the strength of "the peak of the supreme heaven"! With such strength, even if compared to the current pavilion master of Lei Mie Pavilion, it is probably not far behind.


    As for Fang Ping''s direct disciple who came with Xu Ming, and other Heavenly Supremes, they are not qualified to appear here.


    Strength determines treatment!


    "Brother Wolong!" Elder Lei Gu said solemnly, "We Lei Miege will give you a satisfactory account of Ke Feng''s matter!"


    Although Ke Feng and Xu Ming only had brief contact, Ke Feng threatened Xu Ming more than once. If Xu Ming was just a middle-ranked Heavenly Supreme, then it would not be a big deal; however, Xu Ming showed the strength of the "High-ranked Heavenly Supreme Peak", which was a big deal!


    If you don''t give Xu Ming a satisfactory explanation, I''m afraid the entire Lei Mie Pavilion will not feel at ease.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded casually. In his eyes now, Ke Feng is just a weak ant, and naturally he doesn''t care what kind of end Ke Feng will have. However, since Elder Lei Gu has already said such words, Ke Feng''s end will definitely not be much better.


    At this time, the elder Lei Gu said again: "Our pavilion master of Lei Mie Pavilion and other elders have already learned about your situation and are rushing back; I will chat with you a little first!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming said in surprise, "In the entire Lei Mie Pavilion, there is only you, the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign?"


    Xu Ming''s implication is: Are you not afraid that someone will invade Lei Mie Pavilion?


    Of course, Elder Lei Gu heard what Xu Ming meant and said with a smile: "Now, in the entire Lei Mie Pavilion, there is indeed only me, the Supreme Heavenly Supreme; moreover, my strength is not that strong among the Supreme Heavenly Supreme! However... no one dares to attack our Thunder Destruction Pavilion! The thunderstorm surrounding our Thunder Destruction Pavilion should not be underestimated; with me controlling the guard formation and mobilizing the power of the Thunder Storm, even if the Great Venerable exists, I would not dare to invade us easily. Lei Miege! As for the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, I dare to say how many come and how many die!"


    It is no wonder that Elder Thunder Bone is so confident. You must know that Lei Mie Pavilion has existed from the "First Cosmos Era" to the "Fifth Cosmos Era". If their guardian formation was not powerful enough, they would have already perished.


    "The thunderstorm on the periphery is really powerful!" Xu Ming also said.


    However, Xu Ming had no hostility towards Lei Mie Pavilion, and he did not intend to peep at the treasure house of Lei Mie Pavilion.


    The two chatted for a while, and Elder Lei Gu suddenly said: "Brother Wolong, I don''t know... What do you think about the Kunpeng family?"


    "The Kunpeng clan left by the Kunpeng Great Venerable?" Xu Ming asked.


    Elder Lei Gu said with a smile: "The Kunpeng clan is indeed created by the Kunpeng Great Senior! But... Kunpeng Great Senior has never regarded the Kunpeng clan as his own!"


    "How do you say this?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder when he heard the words.


    "Haha! It seems, Brother Wolong, you don''t know the secret!" Elder Lei Gu smiled, "Just now that I''m free, I''ll give you a good introduction!"


    "Oh? There are secrets in this?" Xu Ming was also interested.


    "Brother Wolong, what a great existence Kunpeng Great Venerable is, you must be aware of it, right?" Elder Lei Gu said.


    Elder Lei Gu can control the guardian formation of Lei Mie Pavilion, and is definitely a very qualified elder in Lei Mie Pavilion. In fact, as early as the first universe era, when Lei Mie Pavilion dominated the entire Lei Mie domain, the elder Lei Gu was already the elder of Lei Mie Pavilion!


    Moreover, Elder Leigu watched as the Lei Mie Pavilion was torn apart by the Great Venerable Kunpeng; even several Great Venerables in the Lei Mie Pavilion were beheaded by the Great Venerable Kunpeng. It stands to reason that the elder Leigu should hate the Great Venerable Kunpeng very much; but now, Xu Ming found out that the elder Leigu doesn''t seem to have much hatred, on the contrary, he is full of respect for the Great Venerable Kunpeng, and even uses "great" to describe it.


    In fact, although Elder Thunder Bone hates Great Venerable Kunpeng, he is even more in awe of Great Venerable Kunpeng''s strength!


    This is respect for strength!


    "The Great Venerable Kunpeng is the most powerful existence since the five cosmos eras! Among the many Great Venerable beings, the only one who can compare with the Great Venerable Kunpeng is the Great Venerable Eternal!" Elder Leigu said respectfully.


    "But��" Elder Lei Gu changed the subject and said, "Have you noticed that both Kunpeng and Eternal are no longer in the real universe; however, the Eternal Palace is still strong, and has dominated the entire Eternal Domain so far. Under the circumstances, the power of the Kunpeng clan is already relatively miserable!"


    Of course, the Kunpeng family is still the top force in the real universe! The reason why Elder Leigu said "comparatively miserable" is also compared to the Eternal Hall and the Kunpeng clan when they were prosperous.


    However, Xu Ming noticed one point in the words of the elder Leigu: Kunpeng and Eternal are no longer in the real universe!


    "Not in the real universe?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder, and secretly said in his heart, "So, where are the Kunpeng and the Eternal Lord now? Could it be that there is a wider world outside the real universe?"


    At this time, the elder Lei Gu smiled again and asked, "Do you know why the Kunpeng clan''s power is so miserable now?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming thought about it and said, "The Great Senior Kunpeng left early, while the Great Senior Eternal left late!"


    Xu Ming''s words are also reasonable. You must know that Kunpeng Dazun never appeared in the real universe as early as the third universe era; and the Eternal Dazun disappeared in the early days of the fifth universe era.


    The Kunpeng Great Senior has been away for too long, and of course the Kunpeng family will weaken even more.


    "This is also a reason, but not the main one!" Elder Leigu said, "The main reason is... Eternal Great Senior attaches great importance to Eternal Hall. Before leaving, he also left many means in Eternal Hall; relying on Eternal Great Senior The means left behind, at least until the end of the fifth universe era, absolutely do not have any power that can threaten the Eternal Hall! However, the Kunpeng Great Senior does not pay attention to the Kunpeng family at all, and even the treasures he left before he left, Inheritance, nothing is left within the Kunpeng clan!"


    "Uh?" Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be more and more puzzled - why did the Kunpeng Dazun treat the Kunpeng clan so badly? How to listen and listen, there is a sense of "stepmother".


    The Eternal Great Venerable treats the Eternal Hall like a "mother".


    "Actually it''s very simple..." Elder Lei Gu continued, "The Kunpeng clan, this entire clan, is equivalent to the servant group of Kunpeng Great Senior! Since it is a servant group, Kunpeng Great Senior naturally does not need to be nice to them, and there is no need to give What treasures did they leave behind!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2114： Kaitian Stone

    "The Kunpeng family, this entire group, is equivalent to the servant group of Kunpeng Dazun! Since it is a servant group, Kunpeng Dazun naturally doesn''t need to be nice to them, and there is no need to leave them any treasures and inheritance!"


    servant?


    And it''s still a "slave tribe"?


    It means that the entire Kunpeng family are all servants?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Brother Wolong, you don''t know something!" Elder Lei Gu said, "What Kunpeng Great Venerable cultivated is the ''God Body''! Created a life for research; this kind of life created by Kunpeng Dazun has an extremely tyrannical divine body, that is, the Kunpeng clan!"


    Create your own family to study the divine body?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but marvel at Kunpeng''s handwriting!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understood why Elder Lei Gu said that the entire Kunpeng clan is the slave clan of the Kunpeng Great Venerable. I also understand why Kunpeng Dazun treats the Kunpeng family like a "stepmother".


    "So..." Elder Lei Gu said again, "Since the Kunpeng Great Senior did not leave the treasure and inheritance to the Kunpeng clan, this means that the Kunpeng clan is not qualified to inherit the treasures of the Kunpeng Great Senior - do you think so?"


    Xu Ming nodded: "Indeed!"


    Treasures and inheritance all belong to Kunpeng Great Venerable. Kunpeng Dazun will leave it to whomever he wants.


    Since it was not left to the Kunpeng clan, of course the Kunpeng clan was not qualified to inherit the treasures of the Kunpeng Great Venerable!


    What''s more, your Kunpeng clan, the entire clan is just the servants of Kunpeng Dazun - servants, what qualifications do you have to inherit the master''s treasure?


    "But the Kunpeng clan doesn''t think so!" Elder Lei Gu sneered, "After the Kunpeng Great Senior left, the Kunpeng clan directly occupied the inheritance place that the Kunpeng Great Senior left in the Lei Destruction Domain! There are also the ruins left by the Kunpeng Great Senior. They also want to occupy the realm soldiers, but the treasures such as the Boundary Spear are in the virtual universe, and the Kunpeng clan have no such ability, so they reach out to the virtual universe!"


    "There should be a lot of people coveting the inheritance left by Kunpeng Great Venerable? Are other forces in the real universe allowed to occupy the land of inheritance by the Kunpeng family?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Naturally it is impossible to let them occupy it!" Elder Lei Gu said, "However, the place of inheritance is in our Thunder Destruction Domain, and the forces of the other seven territories cannot stretch their hands so long to reach our Thunder Destruction Domain. Come! Moreover, the Kunpeng family is not completely sealed off the inheritance land; if you want to enter the inheritance land, you only need to pay some treasures and you can enter!"


    Xu Ming nodded secretly. In this way, it is naturally impossible for forces from other territories to attack the place of inheritance.


    Elder Lei Gu continued: "And when the Kunpeng Great Senior left, it was also the time when the Kunpeng family was at its peak, and it was also the time when our other forces in Lei Mieyu were at their weakest! If you want to attack the land of inheritance, there is no such strength! - Time has been until the fifth universe era, and we have the strength to attack the land of inheritance! And we are attacking the Kunpeng family. One of the many forces of !"


    Xu Ming listened, heard something, and said with a smile, "Elder Lei Gu, you should have a purpose in telling me this, right?"


    Elder Lei Gu smiled: "Ming people don''t speak secret words! Brother Wolong, I hope you can help us Lei Miege and attack the Kunpeng clan together!"


    To attack the Kunpeng family together?


    Actually, Xu Ming really wanted to fight the Kunpeng clan. After all, he was smothered by "Kunyu Great Master". Even if he doesn''t have the strength to seek revenge against Kunyu Great Master, it should be done with the Kunpeng clan first, right?


    However, it is one thing for Xu Ming to fight the Kunpeng clan, and it is another thing to help Lei Miege fight the Kunpeng clan! - Want Xu Ming to help? It''s no good! White wolf with empty gloves is impossible!


    The elder Leigu continued: "With your strength, Brother Wolong, you can almost be said to be invincible on the battlefield! With the strength of the ''High Heaven Supreme Peak'', other powerhouses are at most the same level as you, almost There can be no one stronger than you!"


    It''s almost impossible to have someone stronger than me?


    When Xu Ming heard this, he immediately asked back, "Where''s the Great Senior?"


    "Great Senior?" Elder Lei Gu smiled and said, "The Great Senior of the Kunpeng clan would not dare to take action!"


    "Oh?"


    "Great Master, there is a world with Great Master!" Elder Lei Gu said, "The Kunpeng family has Great Master, and our alliance of major forces will not have Great Master? - The two Great Masters have already agreed that they will not interfere in this matter. Fight; the great master of the Kunpeng clan will never dare to take action! Otherwise, the great master behind our major forces will definitely cut off the Kunpeng clan''s way to the ''Open Heaven Realm''!"


    Open Heaven?


    Xu Ming was taken aback.


    In the inheritance of the Great Master of the Three Realms, Xu Ming had seen the name "Opening Heaven Realm", and also knew that there was another name for Open Heaven Realm: the end of the long river of time!


    Elder Leigu continued: "So, Brother Wolong, as long as you are willing to go to the battlefield, you will definitely be the top powerhouse in the entire battlefield! There is almost no power that can threaten you!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "Why should I go?"


    Elder Lei Gu also smiled: "Haha! Brother Wolong, we Lei Mie Pavilion will naturally not let you work in vain! Moreover, we also know that for you, if you join the battlefield, it is equivalent to offending Kunpeng. A family; for this, we will definitely make up for it!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled with satisfaction��what he wanted was these words! In fact, Xu Ming wished he could take the opportunity to beat up the Kunpeng family; but, since there was a chance to get some benefits, how could Xu Ming be polite?


    "I have already sent a message to discuss it with the pavilion owner!" Elder Lei Gu said As long as you kill one upper heavenly supreme, or ten middle heavenly supreme, we will destroy the pavilion and give it to you A ''Opening Stone''! Moreover, the Great Senior behind our various forces will also protect you and prevent you from being sought revenge by the Great Senior of the Kunpeng Clan! "


    The Kaitian Stone is actually of no use to the current Xu Ming; because Xu Ming''s true cultivation level is actually "Earth Supreme". However, for the Supreme Heavenly Venerate and the Great Venerable, the opening of the Heaven Stone is absolutely very important!


    Very very important!


    Even, it can be said that "Opening the Sky Stone" is their life! - This is a treasure that is of great significance to the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, and even the Great Sovereign! This kind of treasure, no matter which high-ranking Heavenly Supreme or Great Venerable, will only be too few, not too many!


    Among the treasures of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms that Xu Ming obtained, there were also "Open Heaven Stones", but there were only less than fifty pieces.


    Even the Great Senior of the Three Realms has less than fifty pieces of the Heaven-opening Stone in his hand, which shows that the value of the Heaven-opening Stone is very high! And what Elder Lei Gu said, killing a high-ranking Heavenly Supreme would give Xu Ming a piece of Heaven-opening stone; this price is definitely more fair!


    "Yes!" Xu Ming agreed happily.


    Anyway, to take this opportunity to fight a dozen Kunpeng clan, and to take the incomparably precious "Kaitian Stone", why would Xu Ming not do it?


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2115： Small

    The pavilion master of Lei Mie Pavilion came back from the "Kunpeng Battlefield" in person. When he learned that Xu Ming had promised to help them Lei Mie Pavilion and fight against the Kunpeng clan together, Lei Mie Pavilion''s attitude towards Xu Ming was even better.


    "Brother Wolong!" Lei Mie Pavilion said sincerely, "Our Lei Mie Pavilion lacks top experts like you, so our position in the entire alliance is very embarrassing!"


    The situation of Lei Miege is indeed quite embarrassing.


    Originally, Lei Mie Pavilion was a superpower that dominated the entire Lei Mie Domain; however, when Kunpeng Dazun was born, he directly killed all the top powerhouses in Lei Mie Pavilion��there was not one left, the top-ranked Heavenly Supreme There are only three or two cats and dogs left.


    There is no Great Venerable, and there are not many top-ranked Heavenly Supremes. What position can Lei Miege have in the alliance?


    As now, in the Kunpeng battlefield, several deputy pavilion owners and elders of Lei Mie Pavilion have to fight on the front line in person. It''s not that they want to go, but if they don''t, then Lei Mie Pavilion will not have the top-ranked Heavenly Supreme to participate in the battle! - It''s impossible for the pavilion master to personally participate in the battle, right? If the pavilion master rushed to the front and hung up, wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing for Lei Mie pavilion?


    Looking at the other forces in the alliance, at most ordinary elders went out to rush to kill; as for the deputy pavilion masters and high-level elders, they were all drinking tea and chatting with their feet in the battlefield base camp.


    Now, with the participation of Xu Ming, a "high-ranking heavenly supreme peak" powerhouse, it is no wonder that even the pavilion master was so excited that he ran back from the Kunpeng battlefield!


    Another reason why Pavilion Master Lei Mie came back was that he planned to take Xu Ming to the Kunpeng battlefield in person. After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, if Pavilion Master Lei Mie didn''t lead him personally, he would appear to have little respect for Xu Ming.


    Pavilion Master Lei Mie, and several elders of Lei Mie Pavilion who came back together, after chatting a little with Xu Ming and hosting a banquet, they immediately got up and went to the Kunpeng battlefield together.


    "Brother Wolong! This time, you are our Lei Mie Pavilion''s special soldier! The first time you made a move, the Kunpeng clan''s powerhouses didn''t know much about your strength. Kill a few high-ranking Heavenly Supremes of the Kunpeng clan!"


    The other elders also said: "Yes! We have to plan well, and we must make good use of your strange soldier!"


    ��


    The Kunpeng battlefield is not located near the Kunpeng clan''s old nest, but in other places in Lei Mieyu, that is, near the inheritance place left by Kunpeng Great Venerable.


    call out-


    call out-


    Xu Ming and the pavilion master Lei Mie flew through the endless void with extreme speed.


    Thunder Extermination Domain is a relatively chaotic domain, much more chaotic than the Eternal Domain that Xu Ming had been to before.


    Last time, Xu Ming went from Yuwucheng to Lei Mie Pavilion, and this time, Xu Ming went from Lei Mie Pavilion to Kunpeng Battlefield; along the way, he saw countless robbery. If it was in the Eternal Domain, there would not be so many robbery and slaughter at all.


    However, most of those robbery and killings occurred at the level of "human supremacy", or even lower levels of strength. In the realm of Heavenly Supreme, it is almost impossible to encounter robbery; when other strong people see Xu Ming and the others, it is too late to escape.


    "No matter where you are, the fate of the weak is sad!" Xu Ming secretly sighed, "Only the strong can truly control their own destiny!"


    How strong do you need to be in order to "really control your destiny"?


    Xu Ming still doesn''t know!


    In the past, when Xu Ming was in the mortal world, he felt that the gods were very strong, and they were invincible existences! However, when Xu Ming arrived in the "God''s Domain", he realized that the endless continent he lived in was actually just a speck of dust floating around the god''s domain; therefore, in the god''s domain, such a mortal world would be called a "dust world".


    Later, Xu Ming stood at the pinnacle of God''s Domain, but found that there was endless chaos outside God''s Domain. In the vast and endless chaos, God''s Domain is just a "chaotic world" that is so ordinary that it can no longer be ordinary; there are countless chaotic worlds that are more powerful than God''s Domain!


    After that, Xu Ming roamed the endless chaos. Endless Chaos "One Hundred and Eight Thousand Domains", each domain is made up of chaotic worlds like hundreds of millions of God''s Domains! However, when Xu Ming stood at the peak of the endless chaos, he saw that beyond the endless chaos, there was an unimaginable disorder; and the entire endless chaos was just a very inconspicuous one in the chaos." small universe".


    Xu Ming roamed the borders of disorder and stood at the peak of the Eight Great Limits of the virtual universe, incarnated in billions and everywhere; however, after arriving in the real universe, Xu Ming was still not that powerful!


    "Now, my strength has reached the level of the ''high-ranking heavenly supreme''; I''m only one step away from the level of the power of the Great Senior!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "But it seems that...even if I reach the level of the Great Senior, I still can''t really Take control of your own destiny!"


    Your Majesty, you are already at the peak of your strength!


    But... Xu Ming saw that even the Great Senior still couldn''t seem to control his own destiny!


    Gu Hanmo, who was the Great Senior in his previous life, has been reduced to the point of "reincarnation".


    Moreover, there are many examples of other Great Seniors who have fallen - such as Lei Miege, in the "First Cosmos Era", the number of Great Seniors was quite large; however, not a single one of them died!


    "I''m afraid... Only people like Kunpeng and Eternal, who are absolutely invincible in the real universe, can be called controlling their own destiny, right?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "But that''s not right! Kunpeng and Eternal are now people. What? - Anyway, they have never appeared in the real universe again, and I don''t know if they have fallen or gone somewhere; but no matter which of these two possibilities, it seems It all means that the Great Venerable Kunpeng and the Great Venerable Eternal are still unable to completely control their own destiny!"


    Xu Ming had thought about this issue before, but he didn''t think about it carefully; but now, the more he thought about it, the more scared he felt!


    This is a deep fear arising from one''s own insignificance!


    It''s like, no matter how hard you try, no matter how strong you become, you can''t break free from the cage of heaven and earth!


    The elephant is invisible, silently laughing at the insignificance of the practitioner.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming seriously remembered another thing��is there a universe beyond the universe? If there is, does that mean that there may be a world that is more "higher" than the real universe? Perhaps, in that world, "Great Senior" is nothing!


    "If the Great Venerable Kunpeng and the Great Eternal, went to such a world..." In Xu Ming''s mind, a picture couldn''t help but emerge: Great Venerable Kunpeng and Great Eternal, who were invincible in the real universe, in the "higher" The world" was beaten into a dog.


    Of course, it could also be - there is no other world outside the universe! In that case, the disappeared Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable might have really controlled their own destiny!


    Just when Xu Ming was immersed in his imagination, the voice of the pavilion master Lei Mie sounded: "Here it is! The Kunpeng battlefield is ahead!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2116： Raiders

    "Here it is! The Kunpeng battlefield is ahead!"


    Xu Ming looked up.


    I saw at the end of the sky, endless mountain peaks, shrouded in a gray-red mist formation. Obviously, that is the Kunpeng battlefield that Lei Mie Pavilion said.


    The master of Lei Mie Pavilion said: "The inheritance place left by the Kunpeng Great Venerable is in the center of this mountain range, and it is also the center of the fog formation! The base camp of our coalition forces and the base camp of the Kunpeng family are all in the mountains; but , the entrance to the land of inheritance has always been controlled by the Kunpeng clan!"


    Xu Ming nodded secretly - there is no way to do this, after all, it is difficult to attack and easy to defend!


    "This foggy formation was created by the Kunpeng clan?" Xu Ming asked.


    "How is that possible!" Lei Mie Pavilion Master laughed, "If it was set up by the Kunpeng clan, then we would have removed this fog formation long ago, and it would not be so difficult to capture the inheritance land! - This fog The great formation was originally set up by the Great Venerable Kunpeng himself; in today''s real universe, I am afraid that no one can crack this formation! The Kunpeng family can hold the entrance to the land of inheritance, and this foggy formation is not without exception. relation!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at Pavilion Master Lei Mie curiously.


    Pavilion Master Lei Mie smiled and said, "Brother Wolong, you don''t know, in this foggy formation, in addition to a few safe formation eye positions, other places are not allowed to gather too many people!"


    "Not allowed to gather too many people?"


    "Yes!" Lei Mie Pavilion continued, "Within a certain range, it doesn''t matter if the number of people gathered is less than nine; once it exceeds nine people, it will be suppressed by the formation! The more people gathered, the more suppressed it will be. Strong; even, when there are many people, if someone is not strong enough, they will fall directly under the suppression of the formation!"


    "This formation has such an effect?" Xu Ming was secretly surprised.


    "So... you can imagine the role of a top powerhouse on the Kunpeng battlefield, right?" Lei Mie Pavilion said, "If you can''t gather too many people, the crowd tactics will be meaningless! A top boss Heavenly Supreme, can even sweep everything on the Kunpeng battlefield!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded silently, that''s true.


    You must know that it is very difficult for a top-ranking Heaven Supreme Being to fall; because a strong person at this level must have his own means of life-saving, so how can he fall casually?


    If you want to kill a top high-ranking Heavenly Supreme, either the Great Senior will take action; or, I am afraid that a large number of strong people will be involved in the siege together, so as to exhaust their life-saving means! However, in the Kunpeng battlefield, the more powerhouses gathered within a certain range, the stronger the suppression of the formation will be. Just imagine, if too many people within a certain range gather, who will fall first?


    Must be the weakest ones!


    In any case, the top-ranked Heavenly Sovereign is the least likely to fall under the suppression of the formation��because the strength is the strongest!


    Therefore, the stronger the strength, the more advantageous it is in the Kunpeng battlefield! It''s no wonder that when Lei Miege found that Xu Ming''s strength was suspected to be "Top High Heaven Supreme", he would be so enthusiastic about Xu Ming!


    This is a killer on the battlefield! Of course be enthusiastic!


    "Also, Brother Wolong, you have a huge advantage: not many people know about you!" Pavilion Master Lei Mie laughed, "Just think about how many people you can kill without the Kunpeng clan knowing you. what!"


    Xu Ming also smiled: "I hope so!"


    call out-


    call out-


    While speaking, Xu Ming and the others had already entered the range of the foggy formation.


    Pavilion Master Lei Mie also introduced: "In this great formation, there are a total of nine formation eyes, and there is no limit to the number of people gathered! However, of these nine formation eyes, only the outer three are now controlled by the alliance; The three formation eyes are still the Great Senior in the alliance. Before reaching an agreement with the Kunpeng clan, they attacked with lightning speed! But... the other six formation eyes are still under the control of the Kunpeng clan; Especially the three formation eyes near the entrance of the inheritance land are controlled by the Kunpeng clan, so the entrance to the inheritance land is still controlled by the Kunpeng clan so far!"


    Xu Ming understood.


    To put it bluntly, the Kunpeng family has been able to control the entrance to the inheritance land because of the geographical advantage. On the other hand, the alliance side is trying to find a way to capture the geographical advantage that now belongs to the Kunpeng clan.


    "Our base camp of Lei Mie Pavilion is located in the ''third eye''!" said the master of Lei Mie Pavilion.


    The third formation is the weakest of the three formations currently controlled by the alliance.


    The base camp of Lei Miege is arranged there, and it can be seen that Lei Miege''s status in the alliance is not high.


    But there is no way to do it, who said that Lei Mie Pavilion has no Great Venerable, and there are few top Heaven Supreme Venerables! -Although Lei Mie Pavilion is already a very powerful behemoth compared to the general top-level forces; however, compared with the more than ten top forces in the current Lei Mie Domain, Lei Mie Pavilion seems a little weaker.


    swoosh��


    swoosh��


    Soon, Xu Ming and several others entered the range of the third eye.


    "Hey��there are quite a few strong people!" Xu Ming secretly exclaimed.


    In the third eye, the strong people come and go.


    Xu Ming looked around casually and saw that the weakest ones were almost all "Middle Heaven Supreme", and he could hardly see the figure of "Lower Heaven Supreme".


    After all, if you dare to come to the Kunpeng battlefield, you must have considerable confidence in your own strength; at least, your life-saving ability is stronger! Without enough strength, coming to the Kunpeng battlefield is courting death!


    The arrival of Xu Ming, Pavilion Master Lei Mie and others naturally attracted the attention of many powerhouses.


    "Look, Pavilion Master Lei Mie is back!"


    "The pavilion master Lei Mie seems to have brought a newcomer here!"


    "Hey��this newcomer''s cultivation base is... High Heaven Supreme!"


    "Oh? Has another high-ranking Heavenly Supreme joined the alliance?"


    "What''s so surprising! Isn''t it the high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign that Lei Miege found? It must be just a very ordinary High-ranking Heavenly Sovereign In this Kunpeng battlefield, it doesn''t play much role!"


    The Supreme Heavenly Sovereign is undoubtedly a powerhouse in the true universe, and he is even qualified to establish a top-level force!


    However, in the Kunpeng battlefield, the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign was nothing. After all, there are too many Heavenly Supremes here!


    "Brother Wolong, let you be wronged!" The master of Lei Mie Pavilion said in a voice transmission, "Originally, with your ''top-level heavenly supreme'' strength, you are willing to come to the Kunpeng battlefield, and all the strong here will come to welcome you! But , in order not to let the Kunpeng clan take precautions against you, we can only aggrieved you and let you be questioned by others..."


    "It''s okay!" Xu Ming is very calm - in fact, his own strength is not at the level of "top high heaven supreme"; Heavenly Supreme" strength!


    Pavilion Master Lei Mie reassured: "For the Qi Bing to work!"


    "Yeah! For the Raiders!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2117： reintroduce 1

    The base camp of Lei Miege gave Xu Ming a grand welcome.


    Although, for the sake of confidentiality, only a few strong people in the Lei Mie Pavilion know Xu Ming''s strength, and everyone else thinks that Xu Ming is just an ordinary high-level heavenly supreme; however, even if it is just an ordinary high-level heavenly supreme to join the battlefield, it is worth Lei Extermination Court welcomes you well.


    Many powerhouses in Lei Mie Pavilion are fighting in the depths of the Kunpeng battlefield; there are only eight high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns left in the base camp, including Xu Ming.


    Pavilion Master Lei Mie introduced Xu Ming:


    "This is the Golden Marrow Heaven Supreme!"


    "This is Bai Huatian Supreme!"


    "This is Feng Etian Supreme..."


    After introducing everyone, Pavilion Master Lei Mie said again: "Wolongtian Supreme, in the future you will form a team with Feng''e Tian Supreme! Both of you are high-ranking Heavenly Supreme, together, in the Kunpeng battlefield. Not a weak fighting force!"


    When Pavilion Master Lei Mie introduced Xu Ming before, he made everyone think that Xu Ming was just an ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Supreme; that''s why he said this now.


    "Yes! Pavilion Master!" Feng''e Tian Zhizun is a female high-ranking Tian Zhizun. She looks weak, but her strength is not weak! Of course, compared to the other high-ranking Heavenly Supremes in the Kunpeng battlefield, she is not that strong.


    However, Feng Etian Supreme has an excellent temperament and has never had a Taoist companion; so in the alliance, there are not a few strong people who pursue Feng Etian Supreme.


    Even... even the Kunpeng clan wanted to capture Feng Etian Supreme Being alive. Of course, the purpose of capturing alive can be imagined.


    For the sake of safety, Feng''e Tian Zhizun didn''t actually go deep into the Kunpeng battlefield; even if he wanted to go deep into the Kunpeng battlefield, there was usually a powerful superior Tianzun with her, which was equivalent to protecting her.


    So now, although Supreme Feng Etian has already taken orders, he is actually a little puzzled, wondering why the pavilion master has arranged her with this "Wolong Tian Supreme" who has just come to the Kunpeng battlefield - after all, once Feng Etian Supreme has left Base camp, enter the Kunpeng battlefield; then, the Kunpeng clan really want to find a chance to capture her alive!


    Feng''e Tian Supreme was actually thinking: With this Wolong Tian Supreme, can Wolong Tian Supreme protect her?


    However, Feng Etian Supreme Venerable just thought about these words in his heart and did not say it.


    On the other hand, Xu Ming had already understood the meaning of Pavilion Master Lei Mie��on the way before, Pavilion Master Lei Mie kept saying that he had a special weapon! Now it seems that this is what the pavilion master Lei Mie called the strange soldier; this Supreme Feng Etian seems to be the "bait" that pavilion master Lei Mie came up with.


    Xu Ming suddenly felt some pressure. After all, he is not the real "Top High Heaven Supreme" strength; moreover, Xu Ming didn''t want to expose the secret of "countercurrent of time". Therefore, if he really encounters a formidable opponent, Xu Ming has to find a way to hide his "countercurrent of time" hanging.


    "At that time, in order to hide the secret of ''countercurrent of time'', maybe I will feel wronged for this Feng''etian Supreme!" Xu Ming said in his heart, "just feel wronged", for example, let Feng''etian Supreme be beaten by the enemy first; After Feng''e Tian Supreme was beaten away, Xu Ming turned on the "Time Reverse Flow" while no one would see it, and killed the enemy in one fell swoop! - During the whole process, Feng Etian Supreme Venerable will not have any danger to her life, but she will inevitably be beaten...


    Thinking that Feng Etian Supreme, who had a great temperament and a beautiful appearance, would probably get a lot of beatings when he followed him, Xu Ming couldn''t help but cast a pitying look.


    Feng Etian Supreme was chilled for a while by Xu Ming''s gaze, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    At this time, other uninformed powerhouses in Lei Mie Pavilion actually questioned the pavilion master''s arrangement - in their opinion, the pavilion owner''s arrangement seems to be a little dangerous to the Supreme Feng''etian! After all, without the protection of a powerful superior Heavenly Sovereign, Feng''e Heavenly Sovereign could easily be targeted by the Kunpeng clan''s powerhouses!


    Thinking of this, Supreme Jin Sui Tian couldn''t help but question: "Pavilion Master, will this arrangement..."


    When the depressed Feng Etian Supreme heard the words, he couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at Jin Sui Tian Supreme.


    "It''s okay! That''s the arrangement! I know it!" Pavilion Master Lei Mie interrupted directly.


    "Okay..." Jin Sui Tian Supreme did not dare to refute the decision of the pavilion owner after all. Since the pavilion owner said it so clearly, of course he could only silently shut his mouth.


    And the grateful gaze that Feng Etian Supreme had just lit up could only dim.


    ��


    This arrangement of Pavilion Master Lei Mie is not a big deal; after all, this is just a very ordinary arrangement of "combat partners".


    However, because Feng Etian Supreme was involved, this partnership arrangement quickly spread throughout the "third eye".


    "The Wolongtian Supreme, who just came to the Kunpeng battlefield, was actually arranged by the pavilion master Lei Mie in the same team with Feng''etian Supreme! Moreover, it was a team of two!"


    "Two-person team? Kunpeng family, there are many strong people who are fighting Feng''etian Supreme''s idea? - This Wolongtian Supreme is very strong? Can it protect Feng''etian Supreme in the Kunpeng battlefield?"


    "do not know!"


    "I''ve seen that Wolong Heavenly Sovereign. His aura is very general, and he can''t feel the unique temperament of a super-powerful person! It should be a very ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign, right?"


    "Very ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign? Is Pavilion Master Lei Mie confused? To put him together with Feng''e Heavenly Sovereign?"


    "Could it be that the pavilion master Lei Mie saw that there were dragons and phoenixes in their names, so they put together a dragon and a phoenix? - Oh! How dangerous is the Kunpeng battlefield! What kind of child''s play is this arrangement!"


    "Who went to Lei Mie Pavilion Master and said it?"


    There were a lot of people talking about it, but there was no one who really asked Lei Mie Pavilion Master to talk about it.


    After all, no matter how weak Lei Mie Pavilion is in the Kunpeng battlefield, it is still a top force with a profound background; the owner of Lei Mie Pavilion is also a top-ranked Heaven Supreme! In the base camp, the people who were chatting and talking were just ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Supremes��they dared to talk a few times, but if they really wanted to talk to the pavilion master Lei Mie, they were not qualified; Question the decision of Lei Mie Pavilion Master.


    And these comments made Feng Etian even more depressed - she really couldn''t understand why the pavilion master arranged her with the newly arrived Wolongtian Supreme? Doesn''t Feng''e Tian Supreme think that Wolongtian Supreme can protect her; is it possible that she is expected to protect Wolongtian Supreme in turn?


    Just when she was depressed, Feng''e Tian Zhizun received a message from the pavilion owner: "Feng''e Come and see me! It''s about Wolong Tian Zhizun!"


    Feng Etian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she secretly said, "The pavilion has changed his mind?"


    Feng''e Tian Zhizun even walked towards the residence of Pavilion Master Lei Mie.


    It just so happened that at this moment, Supreme Venerable Feng E Tian happened to meet Xu Ming, and was walking towards the residence of Pavilion Master Lei Mie just like her.


    "Wolongtian Supreme!" Feng''etian Supreme shouted.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming slowed down and walked side by side with Supreme Feng Etian.


    "The pavilion master just sent a message, let me go over, and said he wanted to say something about you!" Supreme Feng''etian whispered, "It seems... we may not be able to fight the Kunpeng battlefield together!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "Don''t you really want to be on the same team with me?"


    Feng''e Tian Supreme was slightly embarrassed and said: "No! It''s just... my strength is relatively weak among the upper Tian Supreme, and you have just arrived on the Kunpeng battlefield; I am worried that it will be more dangerous for us to be together. ."


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled and said nothing.


    Soon, Xu Ming and Supreme Feng Etian walked into the residence of Pavilion Master Lei Mie together.


    "You guys are here!" Pavilion Master Lei Mie laughed, "Feng Etian Supreme, I''ll introduce you to Brother Wolong again!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2118： Not necessarily able to cover

    "Feng''e Tian Supreme, let me introduce Brother Wolong to you again!"


    Brother Wolong?


    Hearing this title, the thoughtful Feng Etian Supreme Venerable couldn''t help being slightly startled. You must know that such a title carries a trace of "respect"; usually, such a title is used when the strength or status is similar to one''s own, or even beyond one''s own power.


    Feng''e Tian Supreme couldn''t help thinking: "Wolong Tian Supreme will be similar to the pavilion owner?"


    Immediately, Supreme Venerable Feng Etian shook her head secretly in her heart, feeling that she was thinking too much. She didn''t see anything powerful in this Wolong Heavenly Sovereign; moreover, if this Wolong Heavenly Sovereign was really powerful and had the strength of the top-ranked Heavenly Sovereign, how could she be assigned to a team?


    You must know that the top-ranking Heavenly Supremes are usually alone; even if they want to form a team, they must team up with other top-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns��after all, for the top-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns, bringing Ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Supreme, not only does not help himself, but also drags his feet in the battle.


    "It shouldn''t be the top-ranking Heavenly Sovereign!" Feng''e Heavenly Sovereign denied this conjecture, and at the same time thought, "Since it is not the top-ranking Heavenly Sovereign''s strength, then, he can make the pavilion master so respected, I am afraid that he has a great background. !"


    Thinking of this, Feng Etian''s eyes couldn''t help but look more cunning.


    You must know that with Feng Etian''s appearance, temperament, and strength, there is no shortage of suitors; however, why does she still have no Taoist companion? - It''s very simple, because she wants to find a top high-level heavenly Supreme, or an ordinary high-level heavenly Supreme with a background.


    "I''ve never heard of this Wolongtian Supreme!" Feng''etian pondered, "Could it be that...he is a descendant of a certain Great Venerable?"


    If it is the descendant of Da Zun, then it is definitely a high-ranking Heaven Supreme with background!


    Thinking of this, Feng Etian looked at Xu Ming''s eyes, and there was a strange color that was difficult to detect.


    Of course, these thoughts of Supreme Feng Etian are all between lightning and flint.


    The pavilion master Lei Mie then said: "Brother Wolong, he is actually a ''top high heaven supreme''!"


    Feng''e Tianzun, who was imagining, couldn''t help but suddenly startled: "What!? The top-ranked Tianzun?"


    Immediately, Feng Etian''s gaze changed again - there was shock, awe, and...expectation.


    Yes!


    expect!


    The top-ranking Heavenly Supreme is better than the ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Supreme with background! - After all, the background is only a foreign object after all, and your own strength is the most critical!


    Pavilion Master Lei Mie continued: "And this time, I asked you and Brother Wolong to form a team, which is actually a trick I came up with!"


    "Qi Bing?" Supreme Venerable Feng Etian was slightly puzzled.


    "Yes!" Lei Mie Pavilion said, "Few people know the strength of Brother Wolong. Not to mention the coalition, even within our Lei Mie Pavilion, only a few people know the strength of Brother Wolong! - The two of you form a team and go deep into the Kunpeng battlefield! While the Kunpeng clan still doesn''t know the strength of Brother Wolong, you will definitely be able to take the opportunity to kill a big one!"


    Supreme Feng Etian understood the meaning of Pavilion Master Lei Mie, and his eyes suddenly lit up!


    You must know that in the Kunpeng battlefield, even communication is difficult because of the foggy formation. In the base camp of the two sides, there is a way to communicate within the entire fog formation; but within the fog formation, it is almost impossible to communicate with each other. That is to say��if a top-ranking Heavenly Supreme that no one knows enters the battlefield, it can be killed!


    And Xu Ming, is such a top-ranked Heavenly Supreme!


    "Then the military exploits obtained in the Kunpeng battlefield...?" Feng Etian asked again.


    Pavilion Master Lei Mie said with a smile: "You will naturally have a share in the merits of the war!"


    Hearing the words, Feng E Tian Supreme couldn''t help but get even more excited - even if she didn''t have any military exploits, she was quite willing to join Xu Ming on the Kunpeng battlefield; after all, she could have a good relationship with a top high-ranking Heaven Supreme! And... maybe you can take the opportunity to develop into a Taoist companion?


    What''s more, there are military exploits that can be obtained now - it is no different from taking military exploits in vain!


    "Wolongtian Supreme!" Feng''etian looked at Xu Ming, "After entering the depths of the Kunpeng battlefield, it will be up to you to take care of me!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    However, what Xu Ming thought was actually - I may not be able to cover you!


    After all, Xu Ming didn''t want to expose the secret of "Time Reverse Flow" in front of Feng Etian Supreme; and if he didn''t expose "Time Reverse Flow", then Xu Ming''s strength was just an ordinary High Heaven Supreme! So... I really can''t cover Feng''e Tian Supreme!


    Of course, no matter what, Xu Ming would not let the Supreme Being Feng Etian hang up in front of him; if the situation was really urgent, Xu Ming could only take the risk of exposing the "countercurrent of time", but... It won''t die, but the possibility of being beaten is very high!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming looked at Supreme Feng Etian''s eyes, and couldn''t help but bring a hint of pity.


    Feng Etian Supreme once again felt Xu Ming''s strange eyes, and once again had a bad premonition, always feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    At this time, Pavilion Master Lei Mie specially explained: "Feng E, about Brother Wolong''s true strength, you just need to know it yourself, don''t tell anyone else!"


    "I understand!" Supreme Venerable Feng Etian nodded again and again.


    ��


    After walking out of the residence of Pavilion Master Lei Mie, Xu Ming and Supreme Feng Etian separated from each other.


    Feng Etian Supreme is interested in Xu Ming, but Xu Ming is not interested in the other party. Although Feng''e Tian Zhizun is a high-ranking Tian Zhizun, his appearance, temperament, and strength are very good; however, it is impossible to arouse Xu Ming''s interest.


    Xu Ming walked directly towards his residence.


    "Huh?" As he was walking, suddenly, a trace of doubt and dissatisfaction flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Xu Ming saw that there was a heroic high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign who was walking towards him. He seemed to have some malicious intentions, but it could not be said to be hostile.


    "Wolong Tianzun?" The heroic upper Tianzun raised a arrogant smile, "Introduce myself, I, Xuantian Pavilion, Xuanying Tianzun!"


    Xuantian Pavilion is also a superpower of Lei Mieyu; it is even better than Lei Mie Pavilion.


    "Is something wrong?" Xu Ming asked directly without talking nonsense.


    Xuan Yingtian Supreme smiled and went straight to the topic: "Brother Wolong, I hope, you don''t go to the Kunpeng battlefield with Feng''e Tian Supreme''s team! Go and talk to your Lei Mie Pavilion Master and disband your team, that''s fine. ?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "This seems to be an internal matter of our Lei Mie Pavilion. It seems to have nothing to do with your Xuantian Pavilion, right?"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2119： fear of misunderstanding

    "This seems to be something inside our Lei Mie Pavilion. It seems to have nothing to do with your Xuantian Pavilion, right?"


    Xu Ming''s words were very direct, meaning - you Xuantian Pavilion, don''t interfere in the affairs of our Lei Mie Pavilion!


    Xuan Yingtian Supreme seemed to have anticipated this scene for a long time, and didn''t mind it. He smiled and said: "It seems... Brother Wolong doesn''t know much about the situation of Kunpeng''s battlefield!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming waited for the other party to continue.


    "On the Kunpeng battlefield, the strong are like clouds, and they are constantly fighting! Those who dare to enter the Kunpeng battlefield are generally the weakest who have reached the median cultivation base of the Supreme Heaven; Yes!" Xuanyingtian Supreme said, "However, under normal circumstances, it is relatively safe for the upper heaven to enter the Kunpeng battlefield; after all, each upper heaven has its own means of life-saving, and it is not so easy to fall!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming smiled, "You mean, I encountered an unusual situation?"


    "That''s right!" Xuan Yingtian Supreme said again, "I''m afraid Brother Wolong doesn''t know, there are many strong people in the Kunpeng family who want to capture Feng''etian Supreme! Therefore, Feng''etian Supreme is generally strong and tyrannical. The strong teamed up to go out! If the strength is not enough, it will not only harm myself, but also harm Feng Etian Supreme!"


    Xu Ming frowned deliberately, with an angry look on his face: "Then... Brother Xuanying means, my strength is not enough?"


    In fact, when Xu Ming saw Xuanyingtian Supreme, he knew what the other party was here for. Xu Ming had already anticipated that this kind of thing would happen, so he was not angry, and he deliberately accompanies the other party to chat a few words.


    "I don''t mean this, I just want to remind Brother Wolong a few words! Or else -" Xuan Yingtian Supreme smiled and suggested, "I have dealt with the Kunpeng clan many times, and I also understand the situation of the Kunpeng clan! Generally speaking, as long as the strength is not weaker than me, it is enough to protect Feng''etian Supreme - otherwise, Brother Wolong, let''s discuss it! It doesn''t matter who wins or loses! After the competition, you have a good heart!"


    After talking for a long time, Xuanyingtian Supreme finally expressed his meaning.


    Although Xuan Yingtian Supreme said politely and said it was a discussion, but in fact, it is obviously a challenge, even a provocation - if you can beat me, you are qualified to bring Feng''e Tian Supreme into the Kunpeng battlefield. ; If you can''t win, then you obediently disband the team with Feng Etian Supreme.


    "There is a battle platform nearby, let''s go and learn from it now!" From beginning to end, Xuan Yingtian Supreme had a smile on his face and behaved very politely. It can be seen that he is also really worried about the safety of Feng Etian Supreme, so he has to confirm Xu Ming''s strength.


    However, Xu Ming was not interested in discussing with him, and directly rejected: "No need!"


    Xuan Yingtian Supreme couldn''t help but change his face - he didn''t expect that he had behaved so politely, but this Wolong Tian Supreme still didn''t give him face at all, and directly refused his discussion.


    Xuan Yingtian Supreme couldn''t help but be a little annoyed: "Brother Wolong, just discuss, click until you reach it! If Brother Wolong does not want to be known by others, then we can also discuss in private, and I will never tell the outcome to others!"


    Xuan Yingtian Supreme thought that Xu Ming was afraid of losing face to him, so he refused to learn from each other; therefore, he quickly added another sentence.


    However, Xu Ming still shook his head without hesitation: "I''m not interested in learning from each other!"


    Xuan Yingtian Supreme finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and his tone became a little bad: "Wolongtian Supreme, just a discussion so far, don''t you dare?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering: "Then you can think I don''t dare!"


    "You..." Xuanyingtian Supreme said angrily, "Wolongtian Supreme, I am kindly reminding you! When you enter the Kunpeng battlefield, no one will tell you to stop; if you don''t understand the situation clearly, enter the Kunpeng battlefield, You don''t even know how you died!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled, "Then thank you for your kindness! Please let me go!"


    Saying that, Xu Ming walked directly beside Xuan Yingtian Supreme.


    "Damn it!" Xuan Yingtian Sovereign gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that this Wolong Tianzun, who had just come to the Kunpeng battlefield, would dare to give him no face at all.


    "Forget it, I can only talk to Supreme Feng''etian, she must also want to disband the team with Wolongtian Supreme!" Xuanyingtian Supreme said secretly, "I originally wanted to help Feng''etian Supreme to solve the problem secretly. Well, it didn''t work out..."


    Supreme Xuan Yingtian felt that if he put himself in the shoes of Supreme Feng Etian, he would definitely be able to move the other party;


    With this thought in mind, Xuan Yingtian Supreme Venerable found Feng Etian Supreme Venerable.


    "Feng''e!" Xuan Yingtian Supreme said with concern, "Lei Mie Pavilion Master, did you arrange for you and the new Wolong Tian Supreme?"


    "Yeah!" Supreme Venerable Feng Etian nodded silently, not paying much attention to Supreme Venerable Xuan Yingtian''s concerned attitude. After all, Supreme Feng Etian had just learned about Xu Ming''s strength, and was very satisfied with the arrangement of Pavilion Master Lei Mie!


    At this time, Xuan Yingtian Supreme said again: "The pavilion master Lei Mie is really confused! How can it be arranged like this?"


    Feng Etian Supreme said: "I think this arrangement is very good!"


    "Very good?" Supreme Xuanyingtian shook his head and sighed, "Feng''e, I know you are saying this because you are putting the overall situation first! However, such an arrangement is too dangerous for you!��Let''s go, I''ll accompany you Let''s go to Pavilion Master Lei Mie together and let him change his mind!"


    This time, Feng Etian Supreme finally discovered Xuanyingtian Supreme''s diligence; but the problem is his diligence is in the wrong place!


    Supreme Feng Etian refused on the spot without hesitation: "No need! I''m quite satisfied with this arrangement!"


    "You..." Xuan Yingtian Supreme is really angry and anxious - why don''t you understand my kindness?


    "If there are no other things, Xuanyingtian Supreme can please do it!" Feng''etian said directly to see off the guest.


    "I��"


    Before Xuanyingtian Supreme could speak, Feng Etian added: "It''s not convenient for you to stay here with me, alone! I''m afraid Wolongtian will misunderstand..."


    Afraid of Wolongtian Supreme Misunderstanding?


    Hearing this sentence, Supreme Xuanyingtian almost vomited blood on the spot - Originally, Supreme Xuanyingtian thought that putting himself in the shoes of Supreme Feng''etian would make the other party moved. As a result... not only did he not move the other party, but he was also stabbed in the heart by the other party.


    Leaving from Feng Etian Supreme, Xuan Yingtian Supreme only felt that his heart was so painful, as if the whole world had become dark.


    However, how tenacious the will of the Supreme Heavenly Supreme is, although Xuanying Heavenly Supreme was somewhat hit, it will not be defeated so easily! He gritted his teeth: "It must be that Feng E hasn''t seen my heart! I will try harder to show her my heart, and she will definitely be touched by me!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2120： I want heroes to save beauty!

    Xuan Yingtian Supreme went to Lei Mie Pavilion Master again.


    However, with his strength and identity, he was not qualified to have an equal dialogue with Pavilion Master Lei Mie; he ran over to talk about Xu Ming, and was naturally blasted out by Pavilion Master Lei Mie.


    "I don''t think it''s Xuan Yingtian Supreme''s turn to intervene in the matter of my Lei Mie Pavilion, right?"


    Pavilion Master Lei Mie was rude.


    After blasting away, Pavilion Master Lei Mie looked at the back of Xuan Yingtian''s hurried departure, and sneered in his heart: "Where''s the idiot X! There''s nothing to do, come to destroy my strange soldiers!"


    After Xuanyingtian Supreme was blasted out, he did not give up.


    "I didn''t expect that even Pavilion Master Lei Mie would be so unreasonable!" Supreme Xuan Yingtian thought angrily, "Humph! It''s okay! The big deal, when Supreme Feng Etian leaves the base camp, I secretly follow behind to protect her! "


    Xuan Yingtian Supreme has made up his mind - this wave of hospitality, he must give it to the end!


    So, Xuan Yingtian Supreme squatted directly near the exit of the base camp, waiting for Xu Ming and Feng Etian Supreme to go out.


    ��


    Xu Ming came to the Kunpeng battlefield, first to find the Kunpeng clan to settle accounts, and secondly to earn some treasures from Lei Mie Pavilion.


    After learning about the situation on the Kunpeng battlefield, Xu Ming directly brought Feng''e Tian Zhizun and set off!


    "Wolongtian Supreme!" Feng''etian looked at Xu Ming with a splendid look, "When you enter the Kunpeng battlefield, it is all up to you to protect!"


    Xu Ming said, "I will try my best!"


    as much as possible?


    When Feng Etian Supreme heard these two words, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help trembling - shouldn''t she pat her chest and say, "I will definitely protect you well"? What the heck is "as much as possible"?


    However, thinking of Xu Ming''s strength as a "top-ranking Heavenly Supreme", Feng''etian couldn''t help but smiled charmingly: "Wolongtian Supreme, you really know how to joke!"


    at this time.


    At the exit of the base camp, Xuan Yingtian Supreme naturally noticed that Xu Ming and Feng Etian were coming out.


    "Huh? Are they going to enter the Kunpeng battlefield so soon?" Xuan Yingtian Supreme was slightly surprised. Seeing that Supreme Feng Etian was walking in his direction, Supreme Xuan Yingtian couldn''t help but straighten his chest, trying to rely on his own temperament to attract the attention of Supreme Feng Etian.


    But at this time, Supreme Xuanyingtian saw that Supreme Supreme Feng''e was smiling at Xu Ming charmingly.


    Seeing this, Xuanyingtian Supreme was furious��you must know, Feng Etian Supreme had such an expression in front of him.


    "hateful!"


    "Beast in clothes!"


    Supreme Xuanyingtian scolded Xu Ming in his heart: "This Wolongtian Supreme must have used some rhetoric to deceive Feng Etian Supreme! Otherwise, Feng E has always been so cold, how could she show such a charming look to him!"


    It''s just, how does Xuanyingtian Supreme know... Xu Ming has never hooked up with Feng''etian Supreme, but Feng''etian Supreme himself took the initiative to join up! Moreover, even if Feng Etian Supreme took the initiative to come forward, Xu Ming would not even care about it!


    Fortunately, Xuan Yingtian Supreme did not know this. If he knew, he would definitely doubt his life with anger.


    At this time, Feng Etian Supreme also discovered Xuanyingtian Supreme near the exit, but she didn''t care. Now, in the eyes of the Supreme Heavenly Emperor Feng''e, there is no place for anyone other than Xu Ming; she is pondering with all her heart, how can she become a Taoist partner with Xu Ming, the "Top High Heavenly Supreme"!


    As for Xu Ming, although he also saw Xuanyingtian Supreme, his attitude was even more dismissive - who is Xuanyingtian Supreme? Unfamiliar again! With Xu Ming''s character, he was too lazy to pay attention to him!


    In this way, Xu Ming and Feng Etian Supreme, as if they did not see it, very tacitly ignored Xuanyingtian Supreme.


    Xuan Yingtian Supreme had planned to come forward to say hello, but seeing this scene, he vomited blood even more.


    However, anger is anger, Xuanyingtian Supreme is still very rational! In order to protect the goddess in his mind, he waited for Xu Ming and the two to leave the base camp, then quietly left the base camp and followed them into the Kunpeng battlefield.


    "Feng''e, don''t worry, I will definitely protect you!" Xuanyingtian Supreme is now looking forward to a chance to "save the beauty by a hero", "As for Wolongtian Supreme...you''d better die on the Kunpeng battlefield. Come in!"


    Xuan Yingtian Supreme had already regarded Xu Ming as his rival in love, and wished Xu Ming died directly in the Kunpeng battlefield.


    ��


    The Kunpeng battlefield is full of fog, and the time and space are a little chaotic.


    Coupled with the rules in the Kunpeng battlefield - within a certain range, too many powerhouses cannot be gathered; once the number of powerhouses exceeds nine, the more powerhouses gathered, the more the formation will suppress the entire range. powerful!


    Therefore, the Kunpeng battlefield is undoubtedly a good place for ambush!


    "Wolongtian Supreme, although you are powerful, you must be vigilant in this Kunpeng battlefield!" Feng''etian said, "As long as you walk out of our base camp, you may be ambushed at any time! Even, right in There may be enemy ambushes not far from the base camp; after all, the time and space of the Kunpeng battlefield is chaotic, and the enemy can ambush once, and then immediately flee away..."


    Feng''e Tianzhi respectfully introduced the danger points in Kunpeng''s battlefield. After all, she was also worried that Xu Ming would be careless; moreover, if Xu Ming was careless, then she would be the one who died��because in her opinion, Xu Ming''s strength was "top-ranked heavenly supreme", and even if he was attacked, it would be almost impossible for her to die. Might be killed; but she''s different, she might be attacked to death!


    "I understand!" Xu Ming nodded and said, "In this Kunpeng battlefield, it''s not like he hasn''t fallen to the top-ranked Heavenly Sovereign!"


    Hearing what Xu Ming said, Supreme Venerable Feng Etian was much more at ease, and immediately showed a relieved look.


    rest assured?


    Seeing Feng Etian''s supreme expression, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking in his heart - this young lady seems to be relieved a little too early!


    Xu Mingke was not at all worried about his own strength! After all, if the "countercurrent of time" is not exposed, Xu Ming''s strength is just that of an ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Supreme, not necessarily Feng''e''s Heavenly Supreme!


    "Huh?" At this moment, both Xu Ming and Feng Etian looked behind them in unison - although they didn''t see anything, they already felt that someone was following them.


    "It''s Xuanyingtian Supreme!" Feng''etian recognized the breath hidden in the dark, and couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed, "I didn''t expect that Xuanyingtian Supreme came out with us!"


    Feng Etian Supreme is now focusing on Xu Ming, and being so entangled by Xuan Yingtian Supreme, she is of course a little unhappy - after all, she is worried that Xu Ming will be "misunderstood".


    However, with the other party following from such a distance, Supreme Venerable Feng Etian can''t do anything, so he can''t rush over to chase people, right? If you really want to do that, you will be ripped off!


    Xu Ming didn''t care.


    If you want to follow, let him follow!


    Xu Ming and Feng Etian continued to move forward.


    Xuan Yingtian Supreme also continued behind, following from a distance and secretly.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming, Feng Etian Supreme, Xuan Yingtian Supreme, almost simultaneously sensed several auras, and rushed out from a hidden corner.


    All three looked solemn: "Sneak attack!"


    Xu Minglian looked in the direction the breath came from - there were three figures! Moreover, it is the three Supreme Heavenly Venerates!


    Feng''e Tian Supreme also saw the figure of the sneak attackers: "It''s Kun Ya Tian Supreme!"


    Feng Etian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The three Kunya Heavenly Supremes are just ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Supremes! In Feng''e Tian Supreme''s view, there is Xu Ming, the top-ranking Tian Supreme, and he is unprepared. There is a great hope that all three Kunya Tian Supreme will be killed here!


    Kill the three high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns! But a lot of credit!


    And Xuan Yingtian Supreme, who has been following, also has his eyes lit up - he does not think that Xu Ming can kill Kunya Tian Supreme and the others; on the contrary, he is likely to fall into a desperate situation under the siege of Kunya Tian Supreme!


    But... Xuan Yingtian Supreme wants this kind of "desperation"! -Because, in such a "desperate situation", he just has the strength to resolve the crisis and save the beauty as a hero!


    "You can do whatever you want!" Xuan Yingtian Supreme was so happy! At the same time, he secretly approached Xu Ming''s position.


    "Now, Kunya Tianzun and the others should not have discovered my existence! Otherwise, three to three, and both sides are high-rank Tianzun, with similar strength; in this case, Kunya Tianzun and the others should not be exposed casually. Hide..." Xuan Yingtian Sovereign analyzed secretly, "In this case, once I show up and join the battle, the three Kunya Sky Sovereign will definitely retreat immediately! After all, this place is very close to the base camp of our alliance, Kunya. If Tian Zhizun and the others are extremely confident, they will never dare to fight!"


    Xuan Yingtian Supreme felt strongly that the opportunity of "heroes to save the beauty" was waving at him!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2121： what? play?

    When Xuanyingtian Supreme was secretly approaching the past... Kunyatian Supreme three men aggressively attacked Xu Ming and Feng''etian Supreme.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    "Suffer to death!"


    "There are formations we have laid out all around, you can''t escape!"


    You must know that the three Kunya Tianzun are lurking near the alliance''s base camp, and there is no small risk; now they have caught a "three-on-two" opportunity, of course they don''t want to miss it!


    The three of Kunya Tian Supreme laughed horribly, and they came with murderous aura.


    "Huh? This is..." Soon, Kunya Tianzun saw Feng''e Tianzun clearly, and couldn''t help but be surprised, "Feng''e Tianzun!?"


    Before, Kunya Heavenly Sovereign was far away, so I only saw two high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns, but couldn''t tell who they were; now I approached and found out that one of them was actually Feng''e Heavenly Sovereign!


    Kunya Heavenly Sovereign couldn''t help but be surprised��among the Kunpeng clan, there were quite a few who wanted to capture Feng''etian Sovereign! And Kunya Heavenly Sovereign is one of them!


    "I didn''t expect that such a good thing would come across me!" Kunyatian Supreme was excited, and at the same time, his eyes fell on Xu Ming next to Feng''etian Supreme.


    Seeing this, Kunya Heavenly Sovereign suddenly widened his eyes: "This is...?"


    Immediately, Kunya Tianzun seemed to think of something very terrifying, and his face changed all of a sudden. The other two Heavenly Supremes who were with him also suddenly changed their expressions.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The figures of the three Kunya Tian Supreme being rushing towards suddenly stopped in the void in an instant. Then, the three of them turned around without a pause, and ran without looking back.


    call out! call out! call out!


    In a few breaths, the three figures of Kunya Tianzun were never seen again.


    "Forehead��"


    "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Ming and Feng Etian Supreme looked at each other, "Why did they run away?"


    Feng Etian said weakly, "It looks like... it seems to be scared away?"


    Obviously, he was scared away!


    "Could it be... they know you?" Supreme Feng Etian looked at Xu Ming and couldn''t help saying.


    "Impossible!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    How could you possibly know each other!


    You must know that the identity of "Wolongtian Supreme" that Xu Ming is using now is fake! There is no such a number one character in the real universe, right? ��Except for the few great powers of Lei Miege, almost no one knows "Wolong Tianzun", and it is even more impossible to know that Wolong Tianzun has the strength that is suspected to be "top-level Tianzun"!


    But... if it wasn''t for Xu Ming, why were the Kunya Tianzun three people scared away?


    "What''s the situation?" Xuan Yingtian Supreme Venerable, who was secretly approaching, also looked at it for a while.


    At this time, Xuanyingtian Supreme was not far from Xu Ming, so he simply didn''t hide and directly exposed his figure.


    "Could it be... Kunya Tian Zhizun and the others were scared away because they found me?" Xuanying Tian Zhizun stepped forward and said.


    Feng''e Tian Zhizun rolled her eyes angrily: "Do you have such a deterrent power?"


    When Xuan Yingtian Supreme heard the words, he was suddenly embarrassed. However, he really did not have this deterrent power; even if the Kunyatian Supreme and the three of them really found him, at most they would "retreat", not "scare away".


    "Also��" At this time, Supreme Feng Etian said again, "Xuanying, can you not follow us?"


    "I..." Xuan Ying was embarrassed, "I''m not worried about your safety?"


    "I don''t need it! Don''t follow me any more!" Supreme Feng Etian threw a sentence angrily, turned around and left - this time, she and Xu Ming played a "striking soldier" together! Xuan Yingtian Supreme followed like this, isn''t he making trouble?


    Moreover... Supreme Feng''e Tian also wanted to take advantage of this shocking action to develop a good relationship with Xu Ming; Supreme Xuan Yingtian followed behind, so how could she develop a relationship?


    It''s in the way! ?


    Xu Ming glanced at it, didn''t say anything, just turned and left.


    "I..." Seeing that his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lungs, Xuan Yingtian Supreme couldn''t help but feel depressed again. He looked at the back of Feng Etian''s departure, gritted his teeth, and finally continued to follow secretly.


    ��


    Although I didn''t understand why Kunya Tianzun and the others ran away, this did not prevent Xu Ming and Feng''e Tianzun from continuing to search for prey in the Kunpeng battlefield.


    However, Xuan Yingtian Supreme, who followed behind "the ghost of the ghost", made Xu Ming and Feng Etian Supreme very unhappy.


    The reason why Feng Etian Supreme is unhappy is because Xuan Yingtian Supreme is hindering her "good things".


    And Xu Ming was unhappy because��original, Xu Ming had already thought about it. Once a strong enemy appeared, he would first put Feng''e Tian Zhizun into the world ring; She was beaten, and after she was beaten, she was willing to go in! Then, Xu Ming can open the "countercurrent of time" unscrupulously without worrying about being discovered. But now, there is a follower behind him, and Xu Ming has to figure out a way to prevent the follower from discovering the secret of "countercurrent of time", which is undoubtedly an extra trouble.


    However, this Xuan Yingtian Supreme is thick-skinned and can''t be chased away. Xu Ming and Feng Etian Supreme can''t do anything... They can''t beat him, right?


    "Let him continue to follow!" Xu Ming and Feng Etian looked at each other, and both saw the depression in each other''s eyes, and then moved on.


    ��


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming and Feng Etian Supreme had entered the depths of the Kunpeng battlefield.


    And the "follower" Xuan Yingtian Supreme, even followed him not far or near, and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Sudden-


    call out! call out! call out! call out!


    Four figures rushed out from the shadows and rushed towards Xu Ming''s direction.


    "It''s the four high-ranking Heavenly Supremes!" Feng''e Heavenly Supreme couldn''t help showing a hint of panic. However, when she saw Xu Ming''s indifferent expression on the side, she felt relieved.


    "Four people!" Seeing the enemy''s formation, the follower Xuan Yingtian Zhizun immediately felt like a big enemy; he didn''t even bother to hide anymore, and rushed towards Xu Ming''s position, preparing for a **** battle.


    However��


    When Xuanyingtian Supreme rushed halfway, he saw... These four high-ranking Heavenly Supremes, just like the previous Kunya Heavenly Supreme, they suddenly stopped when they were about to kill, then turned around and ran away. .


    "This..." Xuan Yingtian Supreme was speechless��what? play?


    First come aggressively, then run away... is it fun?


    Of course, Xuan Yingtian Supreme is more of a doubt - wondering why the enemy flees without fighting? After all, in the lineup, the enemy has four high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns, and here is the depths of the Kunpeng battlefield, far away from the alliance''s base camp; Xuanying Heavenly Sovereign really can''t find a reason for the enemy to escape.


    Xu Ming and Feng Etian Supreme were even more speechless.


    "Uh..." The two of them looked at each other, helpless, "Why did you run away again?"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2122： Okay, what about the Raiders?

    "Why did you run away again?"


    Xu Ming came out to get his exploits! Killing some of the Kunpeng clan''s great powers is to first collect some interest from the Kunpeng clan.


    However, the two waves of enemies encountered in a row were all running away... How did Xu Ming play this way?


    Moreover, what makes Xu Ming even more depressed is that he doesn''t even know why the enemy is fleeing - the combination of him and Feng''e Tian Zhizun obviously looks weak and easy to bully! It was almost written on his face: Come on! Come and bully us!


    "Look for it again!" Xu Ming had no choice but to go deeper into the Kunpeng battlefield.


    "Okay!" Feng Etian said helplessly.


    As for Xuan Yingtian Supreme, he continued to be cheeky and followed not far behind the two.


    ��


    This time, not long after Xu Ming marched, he encountered another wave of enemies��three high-ranking Heavenly Supremes!


    However... just like the previous two times, the three high-ranking Heavenly Supremes originally rushed over with murderous intent; however, when they rushed to the vicinity of Xu Ming and the two, they ran away as if they had seen a ghost.


    ��


    For the fourth time, Xu Ming encountered the strongest wave of enemies��the five high-ranking Heavenly Supremes!


    Now, Xu Ming felt that there was always a fight!


    However, it was still the same as the previous few times - the enemy charged aggressively, but before they could reach it, they ran away like a dog!


    the fifth time��


    the sixth time��


    Seventh time��


    It''s all the same situation.


    Xu Ming was speechless: What the **** is this?


    Finally, when he encountered the enemy for the eighth time, Xu Ming finally knew what was going on!


    The enemy for the eighth time also rushed over first, and then fled in embarrassment; however, when they fled, they shouted in horror: "It is the Supreme Wolongtian!"


    "Run!"


    "Withdraw! It''s Wolongtian Supreme!"


    ��


    "Uh... Wolongtian Supreme, they know you, and they were scared away by you!" Feng''etian said speechlessly.


    "I saw..." Xu Ming also said speechlessly.


    "They seem to know your strength..." Feng Etian said again.


    "Nonsense!" Xu Ming said angrily.


    If he didn''t know Xu Ming''s strength, how could he run away in fright when he saw Xu Ming! And... there were eight consecutive waves of enemies, all of them ran away in fright, not giving Xu Ming a chance to do it at all!


    Xu Ming almost vomited blood!


    Okay, what about the Raiders?


    The current situation makes it clear that... all the enemies know that Xu Ming is the "Top High Heaven Supreme"! If not, how could it be possible that all eight consecutive waves of enemies fled in embarrassment?


    "I..." Xu Ming really didn''t know what to say - all the allies didn''t know his own strength, and all the enemies knew his own strength...


    This is also a strange woolen soldier!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at Feng Etian Supreme, his eyes were strange: "Your secret work of Lei Miege is too unreliable, right?"


    Knowing that Xu Ming is the "Top High Heaven Supreme", only the power of Lei Miege, and there are only a few high-level people. But even under such circumstances, the enemy still knew Xu Ming''s strength! - Don''t blame Lei Miege, who is to blame?


    I must blame Lei Miege!


    "This..." In such a situation, Supreme Venerable Feng Etian was also very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After all, it was indeed Lei Miege who pitted the Wolong Heavenly Sovereign, "What should we do now?"


    Xu Ming thought about it and said, "Go back!"


    "Go back?" Supreme Feng Etian thought about it and understood what Xu Ming meant.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded, "Our plan for the special army has failed, and it is impossible to trick the enemy into throwing himself into the net! Next, I plan to see the enemy and rush over to kill; in that case, I may not be able to protect you, so you should go back first!"


    "Okay!" Supreme Feng Etian also knew that if he continued to follow, he would only hinder Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xuanyingtian Supreme just ran over again.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Someone just happens to be able to take you back!"


    "What''s going on?" Xuan Yingtian Sovereign shouted loudly from all the way, "Why does the enemy flee every time? It''s been eight times in a row... Moreover, this time, when the enemy fled, why did he run away? call your name?"


    Xuan Yingtian Supreme looked at Xu Ming with a puzzled expression.


    Feng''e Tian Supreme explained: "These enemies were all scared away by Wolong Tian Supreme!"


    "Scared away by him?" Xuanyingtian Supreme said subconsciously, "How is it possible!? - What strength does he have? Can he give such a great deterrent to the Kunpeng family?"


    "What''s impossible?" Feng Etian asked with a smile. Anyway, the strength of "Wolongtian Supreme" has obviously been exposed, so she did not hide it, and said directly, "Wolongtian Supreme, is the top-ranked Heavenly Supreme!"


    "What!?" Xuanying Tianzun was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, "He? The top-ranking Tianzun? Are you kidding me..."


    However, Xuan Yingtian Supreme''s voice became softer and softer.


    Obviously, he also understood that only in this way could he be able to explain why the strong men of the Kunpeng clan would run away in fright after seeing Xu Ming.


    Thinking that he had accidentally offended a top-ranking Heavenly Supreme, Xuanying Heavenly Sovereign secretly felt a little scared-you know, if the top-ranking Heavenly Sovereign shot him in the Kunpeng battlefield, then even if he died, no one would know about it. How did he die!


    But Xuanyingtian Supreme couldn''t help but said: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I told you earlier?" Feng''e Tian Supreme sneered, "This is a surprise attack from our Lei Mie Pavilion! But the irony is... No one in the alliance knows the strength of Wolong Tian Supreme Instead The Kunpeng clan all know about it..."


    Hearing this, Xuanyingtian Supreme couldn''t help but secretly rejoice - glad that he didn''t know the strength of this Wolongtian Supreme! Otherwise, Lei Miege would definitely suspect that he betrayed the information!


    At this time, Xu Ming said: "Xuanyingtian Supreme, please take Feng''etian back first! Next, I plan to act alone!"


    "Okay!" Xuan Yingtian Sovereign heard the words, and immediately agreed - he was eager to take Feng''etian Sovereign away! After all, after knowing that Xu Ming is the top-ranked Heavenly Supreme, he is also worried that Xu Ming will have a relationship with Feng''etian Supreme for a long time; at that time, he will not be able to compete at all!


    However... How does Xuanyingtian Supreme know, in fact, Xu Ming has no idea about Feng''etian Supreme!


    He is totally overthinking it!


    ��


    After sending away the Supreme Feng''etian, Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the depths of the Kunpeng battlefield.


    "I''m already familiar with the situation on the Kunpeng battlefield!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Now that I''m acting alone, I''m completely able to unscrupulously open the ''countercurrent of time'' and kill the Quartet!"


    This time, the Kunpeng clan that Xu Ming wanted to kill felt distressed!


    The Kunpeng family, dare to trouble Brother Ming? - Brother Ming''s trouble is so easy to find!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2123： Chop melon and vegetables

    Kunpeng battlefield.


    Xu Ming walked through the battlefield with great publicity.


    "Finally act alone!"


    When he was with Feng Etian Supreme, Xu Ming couldn''t stretch his hands and feet at all. For example, when the enemy fled, Xu Ming could not use "Time Reverse Flow" to keep them behind.


    But not now!


    Once Xu Ming encounters the enemy, he will not give the enemy any chance to escape!


    call out-


    Xu Ming ran wildly.


    Divine Sense spreads out without restraint, domineering sweeping every corner passing by.


    Suddenly, several angry voices sounded.


    "Who dares to be so arrogant?"


    "court death!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    Immediately afterwards, three figures with monstrous imposing manners rose into the sky from a hidden corner - the three supreme heavenly supremes of the Kunpeng clan!


    The three high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns saw only one figure from a distance, and immediately shouted: "There is only one person, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    "Suffer to death!"


    The three strong men came directly towards Xu Ming.


    However, when they approached Xu Ming, their expressions suddenly changed: "Wolongtian Supreme!"


    "It''s Wolongtian Supreme!"


    "Run!"


    After the three approached, they found that it was the "Wolongtian Supreme", and they all fled without hesitation - the base camp of the Kunpeng clan, but a warning was issued long ago; every strong person of the Kunpeng clan received the "Wolongtian Supreme" According to the information, I know that he is the top heavenly supreme!


    In the absence of the Great Senior, the top-ranked Heavenly Sovereign is almost an absolutely invincible existence!


    Ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign, even if three or five team up, is not a top-ranking Heavenly Sovereign''s opponent! - One can imagine how strong the deterrent force of "Wolongtian Supreme" is to the Kunpeng family!


    However, the Kunpeng clan''s "ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Supremes" all act in groups of three or five; as long as they don''t fight, it is not a big problem to escape from the top high-ranking Heavenly Supremes! After all, in the Kunpeng battlefield, there is not only one top-ranked Heavenly Supreme!


    The ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign who can survive in the Kunpeng battlefield has long known how to deal with the top-ranking Heavenly Sovereign!


    Therefore, when these three ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Supremes saw Xu Ming, although they were horrified, they were not panic-stricken - they ran straight away, that''s right!


    But at this time, Xu Ming smiled: "Want to escape?"


    Now that Xu Ming can no longer hide his strength, how could he give them a chance to escape?


    call out-


    Seeing the three escape, Xu Ming directly chased after them.


    "Wolongtian Supreme!" The three strong men of the Kunpeng clan shouted, "We all ran away, are you still chasing?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "You want to run away, why don''t you let me chase you?"


    "What''s the point of you catching up? Although you are a top-ranked Heavenly Supreme, as long as we don''t fight, you can''t kill us at all!"


    "That''s right! - If we fell into your ambush, that''s fine, we admit it! But now, in this situation, you still want to kill us? It''s too disrespectful to us!"


    "Huh! Wolong Tianzun! In our Kunpeng clan, many high-ranking Tianzun have encountered you; but, you have never been able to kill anyone! - Is it possible that this time, you still want to kill us. One?"


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng clan were running away, while still taunting Xu Ming. In their opinion, this Wolongtian Supreme wants to kill them, it is simply a dream! - The three of them have a lot of life-saving cards on their bodies; moreover, they didn''t fall into any ambush or trap, how could they be killed so easily?


    However, what these three Kunpeng clan experts didn''t know was that this was the last word they said in their lives!


    "Kill one of you?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but evoke a hideous smile, "No! I''m not trying to kill one of you, but... kill you all!"


    Xu Ming''s voice just fell.


    "Countercurrent of Time" hangs, open!


    boom-


    A power containing endless mysteries instantly enveloped the three high-ranking Heavenly Supremes.


    The time around the three started to go backwards!


    At this moment, the consciousness of the three people is actually sober; however, their consciousness is not enough to break the "countercurrent of time". Therefore, the three of them could only watch helplessly as their divine body and everything began to retreat as time went against the flow, but they were powerless to resist.


    The three of them wanted to call for help, but now they are in a state of "countercurrent of time". Only their minds can function, and they cannot use the messenger at all. How to send a message?


    Moreover, in the Kunpeng battlefield, the suppression of communication is very strong! Even if they were able to subpoena, not necessarily anyone would be able to receive their subpoena.


    In a word... At the moment when Xu Ming used "Time Reverse Current" to hang, the lives of the three people have actually ended!


    "Die!" Xu Ming''s spear blasted directly at the three of them.


    The three Heavenly Supremes in the state of "countercurrent of time" had no resistance at all, and could only allow Xu Ming''s spear to harvest their lives.


    puff! puff! puff! ��


    With ease, the three high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns have been killed by Xu Ming.


    "It''s really easy to kill people with ''Time Reverse Current''!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said.


    You must know that, in terms of strength, each of the three Kunpeng clan experts is no weaker than Xu Ming. If you don''t open the "countercurrent of time", but face it, Xu Ming may not be able to win one-on-one!


    However, as soon as the "countercurrent of time" hung up, Xu Ming beheaded these three powerhouses, as simple as chopping melons and vegetables!


    It''s outrageous!


    Xu Ming quickly put away the treasures left by the three.


    The three of them are all high-ranking heavenly supreme beings, so in their treasures, there are a lot of "cosmic origin, true" and "cosmic origin, virtual". Xu Ming opened the "countercurrent of time" hanging, although it took 24 points to hang, but after this wave of treasures was harvested, Xu Ming not only did not lose the hanging point, but also made a big profit!


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming nodded in satisfaction, "Let''s not say anything else! Killing more strong men from the Kunpeng clan, even if I make a profit, I can make a lot of money!"


    Xu Ming packed up and continued to advance toward the depths of the Kunpeng battlefield.


    ��


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that because he killed three high-ranking Heavenly Supremes at the same time, it had already caused a huge shock in the Kunpeng family''s base camp.


    In the base camp of the Kunpeng clan, there are treasures monitoring the life and death of all the strong men of the Kunpeng clan in the Kunpeng battlefield at any time.


    At the same time, three high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns fell, which naturally made the Kunpeng family have to shake!


    "what!?"


    "Jinghentian Supreme, they all fell down!"


    "The three of them fell almost at the same moment! It can be seen that the enemy they encountered was so powerful that they were crushed and killed without any resistance at all!"


    "Even if they meet the top-ranked Heavenly Supreme, they won''t fall so fast, right? Could it be that... the three of them met the team formed by the top-ranked Heavenly Sovereign?"


    Whether it is the alliance or the Kunpeng clan, there is a team composed of the top-ranked Heavenly Supreme! Such teams are the trump cards of both sides, and they are absolutely invincible in the Kunpeng battlefield; whoever encounters such a team can only consider themselves unlucky!


    "Call Nei Ying to find out, it is the ace team of the alliance that killed the three people of Jinghentian Supreme!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2124： Whose strong man is so fierce?

    "Hurry up and ask Nei Ying to find out which ace team in the alliance killed the three of Jinghentian Supreme!"


    Whether it''s the alliance or the Kunpeng clan, there are people who should be placed in the opponent''s camp. In this way, once the enemy has any dangerous moves, they can be informed immediately - such as Xu Ming''s strength; no one in the alliance knows that Xu Ming is the "Top High Heaven Supreme", but the Kunpeng clan has instead But they all know it.


    Soon, the inquiries came to fruition.


    The intelligence showed that none of the Alliance''s ace teams were active near the area where Jinghentian Supreme and the others died.


    "No ace team?"


    "impossible!"


    "Jinghentian Supreme and their strengths are not weak! If it hadn''t met a certain ace team, it would be impossible not to get back a bit of information!"


    "Jinghentian Supreme, what did they encounter..."


    For the powerhouses in the Kunpeng battlefield, death is not terrible! After all, the powerhouses who dared to enter the Kunpeng battlefield were already prepared to die.


    However, three people as strong as Jinghentian Supreme Venerable fell silently, causing a huge panic in the Kunpeng clan.


    Those powerhouses in the area near Jinghentian Supreme all evacuated and stayed away from this high-risk area.


    Especially those who were in the middle of the sky, they were so frightened that they fled back to the base camp - the combination of the upper-level heavenly supreme was silently destroyed, how could they dare to stroll outside!


    However��


    In the days that followed, the Kunpeng family was horrified to discover that there were still strong men falling! Moreover, all those who fell were the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign; moreover, none of them were able to send back any messages!


    "The Sovereign Sovereign has fallen!"


    "Heavenly Sovereign, although he is a loner in the Kunpeng battlefield; however, he has repeatedly escaped from the men of the top-ranked Heavenly Sovereign! His life-saving ability is extremely strong! He has also fallen?"


    "What''s even more terrifying is... he also failed to send back the message!"


    "It must be the top-ranked Heavenly Sovereign shot! And there are more than one!"


    ��


    Not long after.


    "The Fourth Ancestor of the Ganges has just fallen!"


    The Four Patriarchs of the Ganges are the four high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns of the Kunpeng Clan. Even when the four of them joined forces, they were barely able to fight against the top-ranked Heavenly Supreme!


    However, the four ancestors of the Ganges also fell! And also did not send any message back.


    "Who is it!"


    "How dare you slaughter my Kunpeng clan so unscrupulously! Do you really think that my Kunpeng clan has no strong people?"


    "Too arrogant! It''s just courting death!"


    ��


    The Kunpeng family finally couldn''t sit still, and directly dispatched the "Top High Heaven Supreme" to inspect the area.


    However, it didn''t take long...


    "The Mako Shark Heavenly Sovereign has fallen!"


    This time, the Kunpeng clan only lost one Heavenly Sovereign; however, the shock caused was stronger than the previous three times! Because... the Supreme Being of the Shark Heaven is a "Top High Heavenly Supreme" of the Kunpeng Clan!


    What does it mean to be at the top of the sky?


    It means - when the Great Senior is not there, he is almost an invincible existence! Even if several "Top High Heavenly Supremes" join forces, it is difficult to kill a top High Heavenly Supreme!


    But now, the Mako Shark Heavenly Sovereign has fallen!


    Moreover, like those powerhouses who fell before, they failed to send back any information!


    "This is absolutely impossible!" When the strong men of the Kunpeng clan heard the news, everyone''s reaction was - this is absolutely impossible!


    "Even if there are ten top high-ranking Heavenly Supremes at the same time, even if they can kill the Shark Heavenly Supreme, it is absolutely impossible for him to not even spread the message! Unless... the Great Senior makes a move!"


    "It is impossible for the Great Senior to take action! The Great Seniors of both parties have signed a causal contract and will never intervene in the Kunpeng battlefield; if they violate the contract, they will be attacked by causality, even the Great Senior can''t afford it!"


    "But if it wasn''t for the Great Senior to take action, why wouldn''t the Shark Heavenly Sovereign not even be able to send out a message?"


    Shocked and angry, the Kunpeng clan finally sent their trump card - a team of five "top-level Heavenly Supremes" to go to the dead area to find out!


    However, the tragedy is... These five "Top Heavenly Supremes" have also gone and never returned, all of them have fallen, and no information has been sent back.


    This time, it really frightened the entire Kunpeng clan!


    The strong men of the Kunpeng clan scattered throughout the battlefield retreated to the base camp one after another, and they all dared not go out again - this Nima is too scary! Even the team formed by the top-ranked Heavenly Supremes died in a daze, and even the communication could not be sent back; other ordinary High-ranked Heavenly Supremes and Middle-ranked Heavenly Supremes, who would dare to stay outside and seek death?


    ��


    When the Kunpeng clan encountered such a thing, it was naturally impossible for the alliance camp not to know about it.


    "Oh? Jinghentian Supreme''s team has been wiped out? Congratulations!"


    "Oh? Heavenly Sovereign has also fallen - this little old man relied on his life to save his life, but he is very arrogant! He deserves it!"


    "Huh? Has the Fourth Ancestor of the Ganges fallen?"


    "What!? The Mako Shark Heavenly Sovereign... has also fallen?"


    At the beginning the alliance camp also regarded the bad news of the Kunpeng clan as a joke. However, when they heard that the Majestic Shark Heaven had fallen, the leaders of the various forces in the alliance finally couldn''t sit still!


    The fall of a "top high-ranking heavenly supreme", even in the entire real universe, is a major event!


    However, before the leaders of the various forces in the alliance camp gathered to discuss, there was a more important news - the Kunpeng family, the ace team composed of five "top high heaven supreme", the whole army was wiped out, even the communication Couldn''t send it back.


    This time, the leaders of the various forces in the alliance camp hurriedly gathered together, all of them looked at each other and looked bewildered: "What''s the situation!? Whose powerhouse is this, so fierce?"


    However, there are only so many top-ranked Heavenly Supremes in the alliance camp. Every top-ranking Heavenly Sovereign said that he didn''t know about it at all.


    At this time, the entire alliance camp is really stunned - obviously killing the Kunpeng family, but they don''t know who did it... This is the first time I have encountered this situation!


    Only the pavilion master Lei Mie had some vague guesses in his heart, but he wasn''t sure: "Could it be... Wolongtian Supreme did it?"


    It just so happened that Supreme Venerable Feng Etian came back from the depths of the Kunpeng battlefield, but he did not see Supreme Supreme Wolongtian coming back together, so the pavilion master Lei Mie hurriedly called Supreme Venerable Feng Etian over and asked about the situation.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2125： Half-step Dazun?

    "Feng''etian Supreme, why are you back, and... Wolongtian Supreme?"


    Pavilion Master Lei Mie couldn''t help but feel a little strange when he saw that Feng''etian Supreme came back with Xuanyingtian Supreme - didn''t Feng''etian Supreme go out with Wolongtian Supreme? Why did he come back with Xuanyingtian Supreme now?


    "Pavilion Master..." Supreme Feng Etian looked at Pavilion Master Lei Mie, and said with embarrassment, "Your plan of the miraculous army has failed!"


    "Failed?" Pavilion Master Lei Mie couldn''t help but stunned, "Could it be that Wolongtian Supreme''s strength is not strong enough, in fact, it has not yet reached the level of ''top-level Heavenly Supreme''? - By the way, what about Wolongtian Supreme? He will not fall. Bar?"


    "No!" Feng''e Tian Zhizun shook his head, "It''s not that Wolong Tian Zhizun''s strength is not strong enough! Although I have never seen Wolong Tian Zhizun make a move, his strength should be no problem! It''s... the strong men of the Kunpeng clan, all of them. Know that Wolong Tianzun is the ''top-level Tianzun''!"


    "What?" Pavilion Master Lei Mie couldn''t help but stunned.


    "We encountered several waves of enemies! Each wave of enemies rushed over at the beginning; however, when they saw Wolongtian Supreme, they all ran straight away!" Feng''etian continued, "Our alliance is here. By the way, take Wolongtian Supreme''s strength as a secret! However, in the Kunpeng clan, no one does not know his strength..."


    "This..." Pavilion Master Lei Mie was also speechless.


    "So, the Qibing plan failed, and I had to come back! However, Wolongtian Supreme did not come back, but continued to go deep into the Kunpeng battlefield!" Feng''etian said, "By the way, Pavilion Master, you are looking for me, it should be Is there something else?"


    Supreme Feng Etian could see that Pavilion Master Lei Mie should have other things to look for him.


    "It''s like this��" Pavilion Master Lei Mie nodded, "During this time, the powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan suffered heavy damage!"


    "Huh?" Supreme Venerable Feng Etian was a little puzzled, "The Kunpeng family suffered heavy damage? That''s a good thing for us! - Pavilion Master, are you looking for me for this?"


    "A good thing is of course a good thing!" Lei Mie Pavilion said, "But... the damage to the Kunpeng family is beyond your imagination!"


    "Could it be that the team of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign was destroyed?" Feng''e Heavenly Sovereign couldn''t help asking.


    In the Kunpeng battlefield, once a party has a high-ranking Heavenly Supreme team completely wiped out, it can be regarded as a serious injury! After all, a high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign team usually has more than three high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns!


    "Not only!" Pavilion Master Lei Mie said lightly.


    "More than that?" Supreme Feng Etian was even more surprised, "Could it be the two teams?"


    "It''s far more than that!" Pavilion Master Lei Mie shook his head and said, "The Kunpeng family, there are many high-ranking Heavenly Supreme teams, and five top-ranking Heavenly Supremes have fallen! And what''s even more terrifying is... They don''t even know who the murderer is! "


    "What!?" Supreme Venerable Feng Etian turned pale in shock.


    Many high-ranking Heavenly Supreme teams?


    The five top-ranked Heavenly Supremes?


    Even if they are as powerful as the Kunpeng clan, such a loss will make them hurt, right?


    Even if the Kunpeng battlefield has existed for endless long years, the losses accumulated by the Kunpeng family are probably not much more than this loss!


    Therefore, just as Lei Mie Pavilion said: The damage to the Kunpeng family is beyond your imagination!


    Really beyond imagination.


    But then, as smart as Feng Etian Supreme, he quickly realized a terrible thing - why did Pavilion Master Lei Mie come to her specially?


    "Pavilion Master, do you mean that... the Kunpeng family suffered so much damage that it was actually the work of the ''Wolongtian Supreme''?" Feng''e Tian Supreme couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "I''m just suspicious!" Pavilion Master Lei Mie said, "Quickly tell me, where did you and Wolongtian Supreme separated from each other?"


    Feng''e Tian Zhizun quickly explained the route he traveled in the Kunpeng battlefield.


    After hearing this, Pavilion Master Lei Mie couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Because he discovered that the places where the strong men of the Kunpeng clan fell were all on the extension of the route that Feng''e Tian Zhizun traveled before!


    Now, Pavilion Master Lei Mie is almost certain that the mysterious powerhouse who killed the Kunpeng clan to the bone and the masters of the Kunpeng clan dare not go out is Wolongtian Supreme!


    And Feng Etian Supreme, after hearing about "Xu Ming"''s record, couldn''t help but muttered: "Too strong... Is this still the scope of the ''Top High Heaven Supreme''?"


    Supreme Feng Etian and Pavilion Master Lei Mie looked at each other, and the two couldn''t help but exclaimed in unison, "Half-step Great Venerable?"


    ��


    Xu Ming knew that his mad slaughter would definitely cause shock to both the Kunpeng clan and the alliance. However, Xu Ming did not expect that others would mistakenly believe that he has the strength of "Half-step Great Respect"!


    What is the Half-step Great Venerable?


    That is, even in the face of the Great Senior, there is a way to save the existence of life!


    and��


    In the real universe, the number of "Half-step Great Seniors" is even rarer than "Great Seniors"!


    In the eight realms of the true universe, there may not be a "Half-step Great Venerable" in one of them!


    and��


    The strength of the Half-step Great Senior is not as good as that of the Great Senior. However, the Great Senior will be suppressed by many rules of the universe''s operation; therefore, the Great Senior will have many places to ask for the Half-Step Great Senior!


    Even, sometimes, the Great Senior would humbly ask the Banbu Great Senior for help��it can be seen how high the Banbu Great Senior��s position in the real universe is!


    and��


    Under normal circumstances, Half-step Dazun will not appear on the Kunpeng battlefield. Because... Da Zun is disdainful of coming to such a place!


    Therefore, even though the Kunpeng clan suffered heavy damage, when they guessed that the mysterious powerhouse in the Kunpeng battlefield was likely to be the "Half-step Great Venerable", they did not have the slightest idea of ??revenge, but immediately reported the situation to Kunyu University. respect.


    And Kunyu Great Venerable, after hearing this situation, did not have the slightest idea of ??revenge, but immediately set off to the Kunpeng battlefield, wanting to make friends with the mysterious "Half-step Great Venerable".


    To make a "half-step great master" is really important to the great master!


    A Great Senior, if you don''t have a good relationship with any "Half-Step Great Senior", the situation is very dangerous! - And the reason why the Kunpeng clan has declined to what it is now has a great relationship with the fact that the Kunyu clan did not have the support of the "Half-step Great Venerable"!


    As for the alliance side, after guessing that "Wolongtian Supreme" is likely to be "Half-step Dazun", the reaction is not much different from that of the Kunpeng family - immediately reported this situation to the "Guhai Dazun" behind the alliance. ".


    After hearing that there was a powerhouse suspected of being the "Half-step Great Senior", Great Senior Gu Hai also reacted with Great Senior Kunyu - he immediately set off for the Kunpeng battlefield!


    The Great Senior Gu Hai also urgently needs the support of a "Half-step Great Senior"!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2126： call

    In the Kunpeng battlefield.


    At this moment, Xu Mingzheng was flying fast, and he thought to himself: "Alas! Once you start to kill, you can''t stop at all... And the Kunpeng family is also true, I have killed so many strong people one after another, don''t they? Don''t you have any points in your heart? Not only did they not hide, they also took the initiative to run over to find death!"


    It is precisely because the strong men of the Kunpeng clan took the initiative to run over to seek death, so Xu Ming was killing and he forgot to grasp the scale. Even the ace team composed of five top-ranking Heavenly Supremes was directly killed by him.


    However, after this crazy killing, Xu Ming''s harvest was quite rich; even, it was comparable to those treasures obtained in the Three Realms Universe.


    "If I kill so unscrupulously, will it attract the Great Senior?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    He didn''t know yet that Kunyu Dazun and Guhai Dazun were already on their way to find him.


    "I often walk by the river, how can I not get wet shoes?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "I''ve killed enough in this wave, enough to make the Kunpeng family feel distressed! How about... I''ll take it as soon as I see it? "


    Moreover, Xu Ming had an agreement with the Pavilion Master Lei Mie before that as long as Xu Ming killed a high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign, the Pavilion Master Lei Mie would give him an opening stone. Now, Xu Ming has killed so many high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns, and six of them are "Top High-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns"; Xu Ming is worried that if he continues to kill, Lei Mie Pavilion Master will not be able to pay the bills.


    "Then go back to the alliance camp first!" Xu Ming made a decision, "Let''s get the Kaitian Stone first, and then, the identity of ''Wolongtian Supreme'' should mysteriously disappear forever!"


    Run after pretending to be compulsive, it''s so **** exciting!


    "Um?"


    But at this moment, Xu Ming suddenly frowned and looked in one direction with doubts.


    "This is��?"


    In this direction, Xu Ming faintly felt a sense of summoning. It seems that something mysterious is beckoning him to go.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    Before he entered the Kunpeng battlefield, he had never heard of such a sense of summoning.


    However, Xu Ming is also a daring artist; plus he still has the final card of "infinite resurrection", so after a little hesitation, he still intends to go to find out.


    "Go and see!"


    call out-


    Xu Ming flew in the direction of the summoning sense.


    Along the way, Xu Ming did not encounter a single enemy.


    "It seems that the Kunpeng family is finally afraid of being killed by me!" Xu Ming secretly laughed.


    As Xu Ming continued to move forward, the sense of summoning he felt became stronger and stronger!


    "This is��"


    Xu Ming suddenly realized that this direction is not the direction of the entrance to the inheritance place left by the Great Venerable Kunpeng!


    "It''s the inheritance place of Kunpeng Great Venerable, and he is calling me!" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Under the rapid progress, Xu Ming came to the place of inheritance in a short time.


    This is an endlessly majestic mountain.


    However, the shape of the entire mountain looks like a ferocious beast that is about to fly. The entrance to the place of inheritance was right at the mouth of this alien beast��the sense of summoning that Xu Ming felt came from here.


    "Walk-"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming flew towards the entrance of the inheritance place.


    The entrance to the land of inheritance is controlled by the Kunpeng clan; therefore, at the entrance at this time, there are nine high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns of the Kunpeng clan guarding.


    You must know that the natural formation of the Kunpeng battlefield contains a rule: once there are more than nine powerhouses gathered within a certain range, they will immediately oppress all powerhouses within this range!


    Therefore, as soon as Xu Ming approached the entrance to the place of inheritance, Xu Ming and the nine powerhouses of the Kunpeng family immediately felt the suppression from the formation.


    "Someone wants to forcibly break into the land of inheritance!" The nine powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan immediately realized.


    Moreover, these nine powerhouses had already heard that in the Kunpeng battlefield, a mysterious powerhouse was wanton slaughtering the Kunpeng clan; therefore, they were worried that the mysterious powerhouse would slaughter all the way to the land of inheritance .


    Now, as soon as they sensed danger, the nine strong men immediately called for help.


    At the same time, they saw the identity of the intruder!


    "Wolongtian Supreme!" The nine strong men reflexively sent the name of "Wolongtian Supreme" from the call for help.


    However, they only uttered the word "Wolong", and the words "countercurrent of time" had already enveloped them, and the following words could no longer be pronounced. However, the word "Wolong" has exposed Xu Ming''s identity.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ��


    The nine powerhouses guarding the entrance to the Land of Inheritance were instantly killed by Xu Ming. At the same time, the Kunpeng family also received a message with the word "Wolong".


    call out-


    Xu Ming did not pause at all, and directly entered the place of inheritance.


    Boom!


    The entrance to the land of inheritance, that is, the huge mouth of the ferocious beast, closed directly.


    You must know that under normal circumstances, even if a strong person accepts inheritance in the inheritance land, the entrance will not be closed. And Xu Ming, as soon as he entered the place of inheritance, the entrance was closed with a bang.


    ��


    Xu Ming didn''t know that, not long after he entered the land of inheritance, Kunyu Dazun rushed to the Kunpeng battlefield.


    boom-


    The incomparably majestic and terrifying spiritual thoughts of the Great Senior directly enveloped the entire Kunpeng battlefield.


    "No!" The Great Senior Kunyu frowned slightly, "It''s a little late, that Wolong Heavenly Sovereign must have entered the place of inheritance! But it''s okay, when he comes out, I will ignore the past and invite him with courtesy, I believe this Wolong Tianzun should be willing to cooperate with me!"


    For Kunyu Dazun it is very important to get the support of a "Half-step Dazun"!


    Frankly speaking... Without the support of "Half-step Great Venerable", Kunyu Great Venerable might even be in danger of falling!


    Because of this, Kunyu Dazun knew that this "Wolongtian Supreme" slaughtered many members of their Kunpeng clan, but he was still willing to disregard his previous suspicions.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Great Senior Kunyu was taken aback, "Why is the entrance to the Land of Inheritance closed?"


    Kunyu Da Zun has never seen it before, and the entrance to the inheritance land will be closed.


    "Kunyu!!"


    rumbling...


    At this moment, a sound like a mountain and a tsunami resounded throughout the inheritance.


    It was the Great Venerable Gu Hai who arrived!


    "Kunyu, what are you doing on the Kunpeng battlefield? Are you going to violate the contract between us?" Great Senior Gu Hai shouted.


    "Breaching the contract? Heh! I can''t bear the backlash of karma!" Kunyu Dazun sneered, "You should know what I''m here to do, right? - What are you here for, I''m here to do it! "


    "Humph!" Great Senior Gu Hai coldly snorted, "Then it''s up to you!"


    "Yes! It''s up to you!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2127： 2nd time

    "Is this the place of inheritance left by the Great Venerable Kunpeng?"


    Xu Ming looked around curiously.


    Inside the place of inheritance is a mysterious and profound passage.


    Xu Ming could not see what was in the distance of the passage. I can only feel that the sense of summoning is coming from the end of the passage.


    It can be said that Xu Ming and Kunpeng Dazun have a lot of fate.


    Back in the "Jiuzhongtian", when Xu Ming got the inheritance of the Boundary-Breaking Gun, he was already in contact with Kunpeng Great Venerable.


    At that time, Xu Ming knew that the Great Venerable Kunpeng should be the most powerful one among the Great Venerables; it was not until he came to the real universe that he discovered that the Great Venerable Kunpeng was more powerful than he imagined��looking at the entire universe, five universes In the era, the only person who can be compared with the Great Venerable Kunpeng is the Great Venerable Eternal.


    One can imagine how powerful Kunpeng is!


    In Xu Ming''s words: I have long known that you are very good! But I really didn''t know you were so awesome!


    There is no doubt that Kunpeng Dazun is the existence that is so awesome!


    Now, Xu Ming finally came to the inheritance place where Kunpeng Grand Master stayed in the real universe.


    "However... I don''t seem to have heard of any particularly powerful people coming out of this inheritance place! I only heard that after coming to this inheritance place to accept the inheritance, there will be a lot of benefits!" Xu Ming dark road.


    only��


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that the Eternal Great Venerable had also entered this place of inheritance. Moreover, most of those great masters who were born in the third universe era have entered this inheritance place.


    It''s just that Xu Ming didn''t know about it.


    "It''s right ahead!"


    Xu Ming was almost at the end of the passage.


    At the same time, Xu Ming is completely alert; once he encounters any danger, he will immediately start the "reverse flow of time" hang at any cost - the "reverse flow of time" hang, even in the face of the power of the Great Venerable level, it can be effective Yes; but, when used, the price will be very, very high!


    tread!


    Xu Ming took the last step forward.


    This is the end of the whole passage.


    Immediately, Xu Ming felt that the stars were shifting in front of him. In front of his eyes, is no longer a narrow passage, but an incomparably vast world.


    "You came?"


    A voice of incomparable vicissitudes and incomparable stalwart sounded above Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked up and saw that the person who was talking to him was an incomparably huge body. When he just walked out of the passage, the two peaks that he saw straight into the sky were the legs of this giant.


    For some reason, Xu Ming felt a sense of intimacy when he saw this giant.


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming asked subconsciously.


    "I... is a remnant of Kunpeng Great Venerable!" The giant said slowly, "I am here just to wait for the arrival of ''you''!"


    "Waiting for my arrival?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Here, it''s just an ordinary inheritance place if someone else comes in. The inheritance is just some skins, and it can''t be passed down to the essence at all! Of course, in other words, even if I put the essence in front of them, If you let them learn, they won''t be able to learn, but it will lead to disaster!" Kunpeng said with the residual thoughts, while his body rapidly became smaller; soon, it became about the same size as Xu Ming, "only '' You'', can learn the inheritance here! It''s just... I''ve waited for endless long years, and you''re only here for the second time!"


    Second time coming?


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment - when did he come here? Obviously it''s the first time!


    "Could it be... the inheritance I received in the ''Jiuzhongtian'' was considered one time?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "If that''s the case, then it makes sense!"


    rumbling...


    rumbling...


    At the same time, Xu Ming saw that the space-time membrane wall of the vast world seemed to be trying to twist,


    "This is...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, feeling the strangeness of the space-time membrane wall.


    "Isolate it as much as possible from the outside world!" Kunpeng Dazun laughed, "Some of the things I''m going to tell you next will anger the will of the universe; so, try not to let ''it'' see it!"


    It naturally refers to the "will of the universe"!


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    To offend the will of the universe is, in popular terms: the wrath of heaven!


    This old iron, we have just met for the first time, you are going to pull me and say something "angered by the sky", is this really okay?


    However, Xu Ming also knows how terrifying the will of the universe is!


    Therefore, Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask: "By twisting the space-time membrane like this, can it really isolate the will of the universe?"


    "It can''t be completely isolated!" Kunpeng shook his head indifferently and said, "This time and space, to put it bluntly, is a small universe created by me! Whether it is in the real universe or the virtual universe, all small universes are actually attached to reality. exist in the universe!"


    The real universe is like soil and earth.


    The small universe is like the flowers and trees on the earth.


    Can flowers, plants and trees be completely separated from the earth and exist?


    cannot!


    Therefore, the small universe cannot be completely separated from the real universe! Everything in the small universe cannot be separated from the real universe!


    but-


    There are always people on earth who want to leave the earth and fly into the sky. And there are some strong people in the real universe who want to truly escape from the real universe! ��For example, Kunpeng Da Zun, is one of them!


    However, getting out of the real universe is a million times more difficult than flying into the sky!


    In the universe, there is a layer of supreme shackles!


    For example, in the virtual universe, when the strength reaches the peak of the three realms of shackles, that is, the level of "the peak of the supreme human being", there is no way to improve it any further! Even if you have a "great master" level of cultivation, when you reach the virtual universe, you will be suppressed to the "peak of the supreme human being" - like the unlucky three world masters, only because they came to the virtual universe, so Xu Ming took a trick Spike. Like the fallen demon master who forcibly entered the virtual universe, his strength has also been suppressed to the "peak of human supremacy", but only by means of many means, so he can build special places such as the sinking abyss and sinking battlefield in the virtual universe.


    Another example is the real universe, which actually has an "upper limit" of strength. This upper limit is: Great Senior Peak!


    Once anyone wants to break through this "upper limit", it will anger the will of the universe. In the universe, there are layers of invisible rules, like shackles, restricting the activities of all creatures in the universe.


    Whoever wants to break free from the shackles and break the shackles will be suppressed by the will of the universe, or directly erased from the long river of time.


    ��


    Kunpeng Dazun said all of this slowly.


    As Xu Ming listened, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of depression, as if... the entire universe was a terrifying cage! And all of their powerhouses are pitiful reptiles kept in cages.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2128： Cosmic Cleanup

    "Looks like you''ve guessed something!"


    When Kunpeng Dazun saw Xu Ming''s reaction, he couldn''t help but say.


    "Actually, when you reach your current strength, you should know this! But... your strength is growing too fast, and you are not from a major power, so no one tells you this, but it is normal!"


    Kunpeng Da Zun has long recognized that the true identity of the "Wolongtian Supreme" in front of him is Xu Ming. After all, even Xu Ming''s hidden and disguised world-breaking soldier "Feng Zhou Ding" was obtained from Kunpeng Dazun; how could Kunpeng Dazun not recognize Xu Ming?


    Moreover, the artifact spirit of the Boundary Breaker Spear is actually related to the remnant of Kunpeng Great Senior. Through the spirit of the Boundary Breaker Gun, Kunpeng Dazun can also identify Xu Ming''s identity.


    When Xu Ming heard this, he naturally understood that Kunpeng Da Zun had already recognized his identity; he stopped disguising, and directly removed Feng Zhou Ding''s disguise effect, revealing his true body.


    boom! !


    At this time, the distorted space-time membrane wall finally closed completely after a huge roar, and was almost completely isolated from the real universe; only some vague rules of the universe''s operation could penetrate into this small universe.


    "Now we can talk about it!" Kunpeng Da Zun smiled and said, "Otherwise... I will challenge the will of the universe head on, don''t say that I am just a remnant, even if the deity is here, I can''t bear it!"


    Speaking of which, Kunpeng Dazun seems to have remembered the price of provoking the will of the universe, and he can''t help but have some lingering fears.


    And Xu Ming heard it: It seems that Kunpeng Dazun has really challenged the will of the universe!


    "Xu Ming!" Kunpeng Dazun said again, "I called you here to pass on the real "Kunpeng Nine Changes" to you!"


    The real "Kunpeng Nine Changes"?


    Could it be that "Kunpeng Nine Changes" is still fake?


    "However... the more heaven-defying exercises are, the more they are not allowed by the will of the universe!" Kunpeng Dazun said again, "So, before I teach you "Kunpeng Nine Changes", there are some things I must tell you clearly After you listen to it, think carefully about whether you want to learn it or not!"


    The Great Senior Kunpeng said with a serious expression: "Do you know about the ''Universal Cleanup''?"


    Cosmic Cleanup?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look suspicious.


    "Then you should know that there are different cosmic eras in the universe. Now, it is the ''fifth cosmic era''!" said Kunpeng Dazun.


    "I know this!" Xu Ming said, "As far as I know, before you were born, it was the ''First Universe Era''; when you were born, the ''Second Universe Era'' started! When you disappeared, It is the end of the second universe era and the beginning of the third universe era; when the Eternal Great Venerable is born, it will open the fourth universe era..."


    "Haha!" Great Venerable Kunpeng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, "This is a bit exaggerated!"


    "Um?"


    "I was indeed born in the second universe era, and swept all the great masters of the entire universe! No one dares to compete with me! Even if all the great masters of the entire universe join forces, they are not my opponents! But... I''m just in The second universe era was born, but it was not me who started the second universe era! The same is true for the later Eternal Great Venerable, he was only born in the fourth universe era, not he started the fourth universe era!" Kunpeng Great Venerable said with a smile , "However, there are too many rumors and rumors in the real universe, and as a result, many people don''t know what the ''cosmic age'' means! But one thing is right - I did end in the second universe age. When the time came, he left the real universe; the Eternal Great Venerable did indeed leave at the end of the fourth universe era."


    leave?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but asked curiously, "Master Kunpeng, did you break the shackles, break free from the cage, and get out of this universe?"


    "You can say that! But you can''t say that..." Kunpeng Dazun said mysteriously, "In the entire universe, only I and the Eternal Dazun have taken this step; however, when we broke free from the cage, we found everything It''s all a scam!"


    scam?


    Xu Ming did not understand what this meant.


    However, Kunpeng Dazun did not continue to speak, as if he was worried about something.


    "Continue to talk about the ''Cosmic Age''!" Kunpeng Dazun said, "The end of the real river of time is actually the end of a cosmic age! And at the end of a cosmic age, that is... the cleaning of the universe!"


    "Once the cosmic cleanup comes, all the creatures in the entire universe will be swept away... After the cleanup, the universe will begin to re-evolve into the next cosmic era!" Kunpeng said, "During this cosmic cleanup, Only the Supreme Heavenly Venerate and the Great Venerable can avoid the past! Of course, if you want to avoid the past, there is a price to pay - the Supreme Heavenly Venerate, depending on the strength, will need different numbers of ''Open Heaven Stones''; and the Great Venerable, the It is necessary to ''reincarnation stone''! If there is no , then even the Supreme Heaven and the Great Venerable will perish in this cosmic sweep!"


    Open Tianshi? Reincarnation stone?


    Xu Ming finally knew the use of the Kaitian Stone!


    But Xu Ming was more terrified: "What about someone whose cultivation is not as high as the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign?"


    "All in this cosmic cleanup, return to the origin of the universe!" Kunpeng said coldly, "Including the median heavenly supreme! No matter where you hide, you can''t escape this cosmic cleanup!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath.


    But at the same time, Xu Ming was also a little puzzled��because, Xu Ming clearly heard that some "Mean Heavenly Sovereigns" were from the Fourth Universe Era, or even earlier!


    "Those are all lies!" Kunpeng Dazun laughed, "A big lie weaved together by all the Supreme Heavenly Venerates and the Great Venerables! All those ''median Heavenly Supremes'' who claim to be from before the fourth universe era are actually The first group of powerhouses that emerged in the earliest days of the fifth universe era; and, when they were just beginning, they were enslaved by those high-ranking heavenly supreme and supreme beings!"


    In a cosmic era, when life was just beginning to be conceived, the first batch of powerhouses to emerge, no matter how high their talent was, how could their strength be so strong? - They may not know at all that there are such powerful and terrifying existences in the universe as "High Heaven Supreme" and "Great Lord"! So, as soon as he emerged, he was enslaved without resistance!


    After being enslaved, of course, he absolutely obeyed the arrangement! Those high-ranking Heavenly Supremes and Great Venerables asked them to say that they survived the last cosmos era, and they would naturally say so! Moreover, they will make up a bunch of "true" stories for their lies!


    "So..." Kunpeng Dazun said again, "Do you understand what I mean when I tell you the ''big cleaning of the universe''?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2129： You are a heretic!

    "Do you understand why I''m telling you ''Cosmic Cleanup''?"


    "Is it because..."The Nine Changes of Kunpeng" is related to the ''Great Cleanup of the Universe''?" Xu Ming asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right!" Kunpeng Dazun nodded, "Not all ''superior celestial beings'' and ''big masters'' can escape the cosmic cleaning! In fact... the cosmic cleaning, in addition to restarting a new cosmic era, more The main thing is to clear the heresy in the universe! Once it is regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe, then even if there are ''Open Heaven Stone'' and ''Reincarnation Stone'', it is impossible to escape the cosmos cleanup!"


    "And if you learn the real "Kunpeng Nine Changes", then... it will definitely be regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe!"


    Kunpeng Great Senior looked at Xu Ming and said lightly, "So... I only existed in the real universe during the ''Second Universe Era''! Eternal Great Senior only existed during the ''Fourth Universe Era'', Now, in the fifth universe era, it is impossible for you to see the Eternal Great Venerable in the real universe!"


    "The situation, I have made it clear to you! So now, do you still want to learn?"


    Kunpeng Da Zun smiled and waited for Xu Ming''s answer.


    Xu Ming was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "I may have been regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe!"


    "Huh?" Kunpeng Da Zun was slightly startled, and then sneered, "Impossible! Not everyone is qualified to be regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe!"


    What remained in the place of inheritance was only a remnant of the Great Venerable Kunpeng; however, this remnant still retained the pride of the Great Venerable Kunpeng.


    Being regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe is actually something to be proud of!


    Just think, if you are just an ant, are you qualified to be regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe? No! I''m afraid the will of the universe doesn''t even bother to look at you!


    Just like those Great Venerables of the real universe, they were not regarded as heretics by the will of the universe!


    Therefore, as Kunpeng Dazun said: not everyone is qualified to be regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe!


    Being able to be regarded as a heresy actually shows that the will of the universe attaches great importance to you, and even... it has already treated you as an existence of almost the same level!


    Kunpeng Great Senior looked at Xu Ming and smiled: "Although your strength is not weak, you can even crush the ''Top High Heaven Supreme'', but you must be relying on some external force!"


    How vicious is Kunpeng''s vision? Even if it was just a trace of remnants, it could be seen that the "countercurrent of time" was not Xu Ming''s own strength, but relied on some external force.


    "Of course, even if you don''t rely on external forces, your strength has reached the level of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign! And your cultivation level is not at the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, but only ''Earth Sovereign''!" Kunpeng said with great confidence. . After all, in front of him, Feng Zhou Ding couldn''t help Xu Ming hide his cultivation, "Earth Supreme''s cultivation base has the strength of ''High Heaven Supreme'', so I have to say it defies the sky! But... I was the Earth Supreme''s cultivation base. At the time, the strength was not weaker than you are now!"


    Kunpeng Dazun laughed.


    "Huh?" When Xu Ming heard the words, he couldn''t help being shocked. He thought that even if he looked at the five "cosmic eras" and had the same cultivation level, no one could compare to him; after all, Xu Ming could have the strength he has today. , but many opportunities and means are combined to do it!


    And the Great Venerable Kunpeng said with absolute certainty that when he was at the supreme cultivation level, he was no weaker than Xu Ming now! You must know that with the pride of a strong man like Kunpeng Dazun, he would never bother to tell lies!


    "When I was in the Supreme Earth cultivation base, I once killed the ''Top High Heaven Supreme'' with my bare hands!" Kunpeng Da Zun added another sentence.


    unarmed?


    Beheading the "Top High Heaven Supreme"?


    That is to say... When the Great Venerable Kunpeng was at the Earth Supreme level, his strength had already reached the realm of "Half-step Great Venerable"!


    "But even so, when I was in the Supreme Being, I was not qualified to be regarded as a heretic by the will of the universe! As for you..." Kunpeng Dazun showed a preaching attitude, "Xu Ming, your strength is indeed not weak, but you want to be considered a heretic. The will of the universe is regarded as a heresy, and it��s still a long way off! Besides�� If you are really regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe, how can you escape the pursuit of the will of the universe with your current strength?��


    "This..." Xu Ming couldn''t refute for a while.


    "So, think about it again, do you want to learn the real "Kunpeng Nine Changes"!" Kunpeng Da Zun laughed, "Once you learn it, you will really be regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Kunpeng Dazun, then take a closer look at my divine body! See if I have been classified as a heretic by the will of the universe!"


    Xu Ming was not worried that this powerful man who only existed in legends would be detrimental to a younger generation like him; therefore, Xu Ming directly let go of the divine body and the world of mind, and showed the "cosmos of the divine body" and the "cosmos of the mind" in the In front of Kunpeng Great Venerable.


    Kunpeng Dazun originally had a bit of contempt, but when he saw Xu Ming''s "Divine Body Universe" and "Heart Universe" he was completely stunned.


    "This��"


    "This��"


    "This��"


    Kunpeng Dazun was speechless for a long time.


    "how can that be?"


    "With the divine body as the ''real universe'', the mind opens up eight ''virtual universes''... This is exactly the same as the structure of the entire real universe!"


    "How could the will of the universe allow such a technique to exist?"


    "How can the will of the universe allow you to practice such exercises!?"


    "Even if you hide in a small universe of a great master, it is impossible to practice such a technique!"


    Although he shouted that it was impossible, the shock in Kunpeng''s eyes showed that he accepted this fact!


    What Kunpeng Dazun didn''t know was that the reason why Xu Ming was able to practice the "I am the Universe" exercise was actually because he practiced "Breaking the World" in the earliest days of his practice. "Breaking the World" has a strong masking effect on the will of the universe; even the will of the universe can only perceive the entire universe. Some people have practiced the sky-defying exercises, but it is impossible to determine who has practiced it!


    Of course, by the time of the "Great Cleanup of the Universe", if Xu Ming fails to reach the strengths of Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable, he may not escape the fate of being cleaned up!


    "Such exercises..." The Great Venerable Kunpeng sighed in admiration and quickly stabilized his mind, "You have indeed been regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe! However, if I am not wrong, the will of the universe should not really be discovered for the time being. You; however, when the cosmos is cleaned up, you will still be doomed! Originally, I wanted you to think carefully about whether to practice "Kunpeng Nine Changes" in the ''fifth universe era''; now it seems that there is no need to Think about it, let��s practice directly!��


    After speaking, Kunpeng Dazun couldn''t help but say: "You are a heretic!"

 Chapter 2130： kill the universe

    "You are a heretic!"


    This is the emotion of Kunpeng Dazun.


    "In terms of strength, you are neither as good as me nor as the Eternal Great Sovereign when you are at the same level of cultivation!" The Eternal Great Sovereign has also come to this place of inheritance. Therefore, Kunpeng Great Sovereign''s strength over Eternal Great Sovereign , is also relatively clear; however, the Eternal Great Senior did not learn the real Kunpeng Nine Transformations, it seems because he felt that his cultivation method was stronger than Kunpeng Great Senior. And from the words of other great powers in the real universe, I can also feel that it is indeed the Eternal Great Venerable who is stronger, "But... your future is broader than mine and that of the Eternal Great Venerable!"


    What realm and what eyesight Kunpeng Great Venerable is! What he said was naturally very important!


    And Kunpeng''s remarks also show that he is very optimistic about Xu Ming, and even thinks that Xu Ming can reach a higher level than him!


    "What is your name?" asked Kunpeng the Great.


    "I am for the universe!" Xu Ming said.


    "I''m for the universe?" Kunpeng looked at the sky thoughtfully, as if looking through the membrane wall of the small universe, looking at the will of the universe outside, "Okay! Good! And... your cultivation method, and My Kunpeng Nine Transformations are not in conflict! Even, these two exercises have something to think about! If you learn the Kunpeng Nine Transformations, you can also make your me more perfect for the universe!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened curiously.


    "Then I''ll briefly talk about how I created my exercise method!" Kunpeng Dazun said, "In the era of the first universe, the real universe once had an overlord-level super beast! Kun is so big, Almost one-tenth the size of the Thunder Extermination Domain!"


    An alien beast?


    One-tenth the size of the Thunder Destruction Domain! ?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being horrified to know that the real universe has only eight territories! A strange beast whose size has reached one-tenth the size of the Thunder Destruction Domain. What is this concept?


    Even in Xu Ming''s current state, it feels a little unimaginable!


    It''s huge!


    How could there be such a huge creature in the universe?


    "The first universe era is the earliest stage of the universe! At that time, the rules of the universe were not fully perfected, so such a heaven-defying beast evolved!" Kunpeng continued, "Even if it was the first universe era The few great masters in my life, when they encounter that Kun, have to retreat! There is no way... That Kun is too huge! It is completely a moving universe! And it can no longer be said to be a small universe, but a big universe!"


    Indeed, the size of "Kun" is much larger than the small universe opened up by the Great Seniors!


    Indeed, it can no longer be said to be a "small universe"!


    "However... that Kun, at the end of the First Universe Era, fell under the Great Sweeping of the Universe!" Kunpeng Da Zun sighed, "However, that Kun is too huge, it is being cleaned up. At that time, it even devoured the entire universe, causing the entire universe to fall into weakness! Therefore, the second universe era is also the most vulnerable era of the universe''s will. If it were not for this, I am afraid that I would not be able to create the nine transformations of Kunpeng, which has long been affected by the will of the universe. Forcibly suppressed!"


    Xu Ming had never heard of these ancient events. Even in the inheritance of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, there is no detailed record.


    And when Kunpeng Dazun talked about these "cosmic epics", he was also quite sighed with emotion.


    "And those giant kuns that have existed to this day are actually the descendants of the alien beast in the first universe era. When the universe was cleaned up, it forcibly resisted the will of the universe and passed on its bloodline! However, the will of the universe has no effect on the giant kun. Their repression is too strong, so that this group cannot give birth to a real powerhouse, and it is almost extinct in the entire universe! That is, in my Kun-feeding map, there are still many giant Kun. It thrives!"


    Xu Ming nodded silently.


    The Kun-feeding map was acquired by him.


    However, the giant kun in the Kun-feeding map can be said to have no value to Xu Ming, at most it is a tank of "ornamental fish".


    "As for me, it was only after I saw the records of the first cosmos era that I suddenly got inspiration and created the Nine Transformations of Kunpeng!" The Great Venerable Kunpeng said, "At that time, I was only the supreme cultivation base. I was thinking, if my divine body could grow to be as huge as that Kun, what would it be like? Is it possible to confront the will of the universe, or even kill the will of the universe?"


    "His" Xu Ming heard the words and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The courage of this Kunpeng Great Venerable is too great... When he was still in the cultivation base of the Supreme Earth, he was already thinking about whether he could kill the will of the universe!


    Xu Ming compared himself again! The same is the supreme cultivation level of the earth, but when facing the will of the universe, there is a feeling of hiding and lingering like a mouse crossing the street, for fear of being killed by the will of the universe.


    Kunpeng Dazun seemed to have seen Xu Ming''s thoughts, smiled and comforted: "You don''t understand the situation of the second cosmic era! In that cosmic era, the meaning of the universe was severely injured and was extremely weak; many Dazun had The idea of ??killing the will of the universe and replacing it! Of course, none of those great masters were able to kill the will of the universe, but they were all killed by the will of the universe during the sweep!"


    "And you are now in the fifth universe era, the will of the universe is too strong! It is even stronger than the first universe era! Naturally, no one would dare to have the unruly idea of ??killing the will of the universe!"


    When Xu Ming heard the words, he realized that it was not that his pattern was much worse than that of Kunpeng, but that the "big environment" was different!


    "But..." Kunpeng Dazun said again, "I know that it is impossible for the divine body to grow to be as huge as Kun! Even if it is only one-tenth or one-hundredth of the size, it is impossible! Universe! Will will never allow it! I am afraid that before I grow up, I have been forcibly obliterated by the will of the universe!"


    Xu Ming nodded.


    Along the way, of course, he can feel the overbearing power of the "will of the universe".


    If Xu Ming was not careful enough, he would have been wiped out by the will of the universe.


    "So... I decided to do the opposite!"


    "Do the opposite?"


    "Yes!" There was substantial light in the eyes of Kunpeng Great Senior, "Isn''t the will of the universe suppressing the size of the divine body and preventing the divine body from growing very large? That''s good, then I will not let the divine body change. Although my divine body is not small, in the entire universe, there are more powerful people with divine bodies than me! And what I am really doing is... breaking the microscopic limit!"

 Chapter 2131： particle universe

    Break the "micro" limit!


    The universe, from a macroscopic scale, is naturally the eight major dimensions of the real universe, the virtual universe, and those "small universes" that are attached to the real universe and the virtual universe. And from the microscopic small scale, the smallest structure is the "particle"!


    For example, the divine body of a **** is composed of countless tiny particles.


    Breaking the limits of the universe from a "macro" perspective is obviously not allowed by the will of the universe. For example, the giant kun in the first universe era can be said to have reached the ultimate in size, but it cannot escape the will of the universe in the end.


    Therefore, Kunpeng Dazun went the opposite way and broke the "microscopic extreme"!


    "Particles are already the smallest components in the universe!" Kunpeng Dazun continued, "I was thinking at the time, what would happen if the particles were divided into two?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was shocked when he heard this.


    Annihilate particles, very easy!


    The divine body of the gods is made up of particles. Therefore, ordinary means of attack have no effect on the gods; the tiniest particles on the gods must be annihilated before they can cause damage to the gods. As early as when Xu Ming first stepped into the level of gods, he could easily annihilate them. particles too.


    But...it was the first time Xu Ming heard of "dividing the particles into two".


    Particles either annihilate directly or remain intact. This is one of the rules of the universe!


    Particles are the smallest things in the universe.


    What''s up with "half a particle"? This is already a manifestation of breaking the "microscopic extreme", and it is exactly what is not allowed by the rules of the universe''s operation!


    Therefore, it is very difficult for Xu Ming to "divide the particles into two"! Because this is not a matter of power level! If you want to "divide into two" particles without letting them annihilate, you must fight the rules of how the universe works!


    "Then... what about dividing the particle into four and eight?" Kunpeng Da Zun said again, "Even... what if a universe was created directly inside a particle?"


    "Particle Universe!!" Such a concept suddenly appeared in Xu Ming''s mind, and he was shocked!


    Particle Universe!


    The tiniest particle in the body of a **** is a universe inside!


    Such exercises, let alone cultivation, just thinking about it, Xu Ming felt horrified!


    terrible!


    How many particles does a strong man have on his body?


    Can''t count!


    It is much more than all the small universes in the eight large-scale virtual universes combined!


    If it is true that every particle in the body is opened up into a universe, then how terrifying is this divine body composed of "particle universe"? Every move is the power of countless billions of universes!


    "This... is the real "Kunpeng Nine Changes"!" Kunpeng Da Zun said very proudly, "Every particle on my body is a particle universe! With this, I can even confront the will of the universe head-on! In the second universe In this era, I was absolutely invincible; wherever I was, even if it was the will of the universe, I had to shy away from it! Even the ''universal cleanup'' that followed would not really be able to kill me..."


    "His" Xu Ming was really shocked by Kunpeng Da Zun!


    How bold is this!


    How powerful is this!


    You must know that the cultivation method of Kunpeng Great Venerable, but even Xu Ming has never thought of it! Now after listening to Xu Ming, he just wants to say: I rely on it! Can you still practice like this?


    "And you..." Kunpeng Dazun looked at Xu Ming again, with a solemn look in his eyes, "Xu Ming, in fact, the "I Am for the Universe" exercise you created is not perfect, even better than my "Kunpeng Jiu" "Change" is even more against the sky!"


    You must know how proud Kunpeng is? How can it be impossible for him to admit that he is inferior to others? At the beginning, even if the Eternal Great Venerable stood in front of the remnants of Kunpeng Great Venerable, Kunpeng Great Venerable did not think that his "Kunpeng Nine Changes" was inferior to the other party.


    And now, Kunpeng Dazun''s words are to directly admit that "Kunpeng Nine Changes" is not as good as "I am the Universe"!


    "What''s even more terrifying is..." Kunpeng Dazun said again with horror on his face, "Your practice is extremely inclusive! Just imagine...you have practiced "I Am for the Universe" first, and then practiced "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" , doesn''t it feel easy?"


    Xu Ming''s "I am the universe" is equivalent to laying out the structure of "real universe" and "virtual universe"! If you practice "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" now, it is equivalent to inlaying "small universes" on top of the "real universe"!


    Indeed, if Xu Ming practiced "Kunpeng Nine Transformations" now, it would be easier than practicing Kunpeng Dazun himself!


    Because... When Kunpeng Dazun practiced "Kunpeng Nine Transformations", it was equivalent to forcibly practicing without any foundation! And Xu Ming now has laid the foundation, and then he will practice "Kunpeng Nine Changes".


    It''s like building a tall building! Is it easy to build high-rise buildings when the foundation is not well laid ? Or is it easier to build tall buildings after laying the foundation?


    Even, Kunpeng Dazun couldn''t help but envy Xu Ming because not only was Xu Ming easier to "build a building" than him, but after "building a building", the foundation would be more stable than him; with the same cultivation, his strength would naturally be better than his. He is stronger!


    At this moment, Kunpeng Dazun even felt that the "Nine Changes of Kunpeng" he worked so hard to create seemed to be a wedding dress for Xu Ming!


    "I am the universe" with "Kunpeng Nine Changes"?


    Perfect!


    Therefore, Kunpeng Dazun does not need to ask Xu Ming any more. Do you still need to ask if you want to practice "Kunpeng Nine Changes"? Practicing for sure!


    Kunpeng Dazun said directly: "Now, I will teach you the real "Kunpeng Nine Changes"!"


    Xu Ming has heard so much, and of course he has already felt that the real "Kunpeng Nine Changes" is simply tailor-made for him! So without the slightest hesitation and hypocrisy, he said directly: "Okay!"


    "The set of "Kunpeng Nine Changes" exercises I left in the ''Kun Peng Tu'', although it is fake, but in fact, it is the introduction to the real "Kunpeng Nine Changes"!" Kunpeng Dazun laughed, "It records The way the divine power operates is exactly what it uses to break the microscopic extreme!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    At the beginning, when he practiced "Kunpeng Nine Changes", he felt that this practice seemed a little strange. Later, when I came to the real universe, I heard that "Kunpeng Nine Changes" is the "exclusive exercise" of the Kunpeng family. Xu Ming didn''t think much about it, thinking that "Kunpeng Nine Changes" must be on the Kunpeng family in order to exert its greatest power. You can come.


    Now it seems that the "Kunpeng Nine Changes" in the original Kun-feeding map was originally a seriously incomplete exercise. It''s just that no one knows about it except the Great Venerable Kunpeng.


    "Then now, you can begin to accept the real inheritance of "Kunpeng Nine Changes"!"

 Chapter 2132： original capital

    "Then now, you can begin to accept the real inheritance of "Kunpeng Nine Changes"!"


    ��


    Just when Xu Ming accepted the inheritance of "Kunpeng Nine Changes"...


    Taoism.


    Taoist Temple.


    The Taoist Temple Master "Zihe Da Zun", who was wearing a purple star robe, suddenly opened his eyes. On his face, there is endless piety and solemnity. At this moment, he is listening to the will of the universe.


    "The vision is born again?"


    "It can be determined that it is in the Thunder Extermination Domain, but the specific location cannot be determined?"


    "Good! Good! The great cosmic will, I understand! I will let the eighteen ''swords of will'' block the Thunder Destruction Domain and prevent any strong people from going out! I will also immediately carry the ''eye of the universe'', Go to Thunder Extermination Domain to find and kill heretics!"


    At this moment, the Great Venerable Zihe with the will of the universe is the strongest Great Venerable in the entire universe! Even compared to the Kunpeng Dazun of the second universe era and the eternal emperor of the fourth universe era, his strength is not much less!


    The invincible super existence in the universe left the Taoist temple directly and went straight to the Thunder Destruction Domain.


    With the treasure "Eye of the Universe", even if Zihe Dazun searches the entire Thunder Extermination Domain, it won''t take long.


    ��


    At this time, Lei destroys the domain, and Kunpeng is on the battlefield.


    Kunyu Da Zun and Gu Hai Da Zun have already arrived at the entrance of the inheritance place. Looking at the closed entrance, the two had no choice but to wait.


    "Kunyu!" Gu Hai said with a bad face, "Wolong Tianzun, but the Tianzun in our alliance! As the lord, what are you doing here? Are you trying to violate the contract and disregard your identity to our alliance? The Heavenly Sovereign within you?"


    "Come on, Great Venerable Gu Hai!" Great Venerable Kunyu sneered, "Breaching the contract? I can''t bear the backlash from cause and effect! Moreover, I came here today to sincerely invite Supreme Venerable Wolong Tian to become the elder Keqing of my Kunpeng clan! "


    "Humph! Wolongtian Supreme is a strong person in our alliance. How could it be possible to be the elder Keqing of your Kunpeng clan?"


    Since knowing that Wolongtian Supreme is suspected of being "Half-step Great Master", Kunyu Great Master and Gu Hai Great Master have not calmed down!


    Half-step Great Venerable, in the entire true universe, has a pivotal position! In particular, a half-step Great Senior who has just appeared will cause competition from all parties! There is no way, under the rules of the universe, there are some things that only a half-step Great Senior can do, but Great Senior cannot do it! For example, competing for the opening stone and the reincarnation stone!


    You must know that the opening of the sky stone can make the "superior Tianzun" avoid the cleaning of the universe; and the reincarnation stone can make the "big master" avoid the cleaning of the universe! In the fight for these two treasures, the strongest can only be the participation of "Half-step Great Senior", but Great Senior cannot participate!


    Just imagine how much value an invincible "Half-step Great Venerable" will play when competing for the Heaven-opening Stone and Samsara Stone?


    It can be said that... which great master has the support of a "half-step great master", he can basically ensure that he escapes the "cosmic cleaning"! The meaning of a "Half-step Great Venerable" is naturally self-evident!


    It is no wonder that after discovering the existence of Wolongtian Supreme, who is suspected to be a "half-step great master", Kunyu Dazun and Guhai Dazun would not hesitate to confront each other, and even put on a war attitude.


    "Gu Hai Da Zun, stop joking!" Kunyu Da Zun sneered, "Wolongtian Supreme, really is the powerhouse in your alliance? Haha! If there is really a ''half step big man'' in your alliance Zun'', don''t you know? To put it bluntly, Wolongtian Supreme and your alliance are just a cooperative relationship! Since it is a cooperative relationship, why can only cooperate with your alliance and not with our Kunpeng clan? Treat each other sincerely, I believe that Wolongtian Supreme will definitely choose our Kunpeng clan!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Great Senior Gu Hai said without hesitation.


    "Oh! That''s not up to you!" Great Senior Kunyu sneered.


    "Humph!" Great Senior Gu Hai coldly snorted.


    The two sides confronted each other in silence.


    At this time, the Great Senior Gu Hai said again: "The Great Senior Kunyu, I think, we should not confront each other! The Great Seniors of other territories, who have looked down on our Great Seniors of the Thunder Destruction Domain, think we are lunatics! If we are in It''s a joke for the Great Seniors of other territories to see it!"


    "Heh!" Kunyu Dazun smiled noncommittally. He knew that there must be something behind Great Senior Gu Hai.


    "Why don''t you do it like this!" Sure enough, Great Senior Gu Hai continued, "Great Senior Kunyu, you quit this competition! In return, I can promise you that our alliance will withdraw from the Kunpeng battlefield and will no longer attack!"


    The reason why Guhai Dazun supported the "Alliance" behind the scenes and came to attack the inheritance of Kunpeng Dazun; the reason was to cultivate more top-ranked Heavenly Supremes In this way, in the competition for Kaitian Stone, When reincarnation stone, can have advantage.


    And if you can directly get the support of a "Half-step Great Venerable", this is incomparable to how many "Top Heavenly Supremes" have been cultivated for Gu Hai Great Venerable! Therefore, if Kunyu Dazun really withdraws from this competition, Guhai Dazun is naturally willing to give up attacking the inheritance land and let the "Alliance" directly withdraw from the Kunpeng battlefield.


    "Hahahaha..." Great Venerable Kunyu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, "Great Venerable Gu Hai, are you kidding me?"


    "Huh?" Great Senior Gu Hai was slightly startled.


    "Humph! This is also considered a condition for you?" Great Venerable Kunyu sneered, "The inheritance of Great Venerable Kunpeng should naturally belong to our Kunpeng clan! It is only right and proper that you let your rabble alliances withdraw from the Kunpeng battlefield! How can it be a condition?"


    "Kunyu Great Venerable!" Gu Hai Great Venerable shouted coldly, "If you say that, then you can only start a full-scale war! I want to see who will end up in the hands of this inheritance land!"


    The alliance side is the attacking side; the Kunpeng family is the defending side. Therefore, the power of the alliance side is indeed going to win a lot of Kunpeng clan.


    If a full-scale war is truly waged at all costs, then, this inheritance land will really fall under the control of the alliance party led by the Great Venerable Gu Hai. How could Great Venerable Kunyu not know about it?


    "Humph!" Great Senior Kunyu sneered noncommittally, and then said, "Why don''t you do this..."


    "You say it!" said Great Venerable Gu Hai.


    "You quit the competition for ''Wolongtian Supreme'', and our Kunpeng clan directly quit the Kunpeng battlefield! From now on, this inheritance land will be under your control!"


    It is equivalent to using the inheritance of Kunpeng Dazun to exchange "Wolongtian Supreme" with Guhai Dazun!

 Chapter 2133： The beginning of the practice

    "This..." Great Senior Gu Hai fell into hesitation.


    It has to be said that the conditions offered by the Great Senior Kunyu attracted him.


    Whether it is competing for the land of inheritance or the "Wolongtian Supreme", in fact, the ancient sea is to strengthen his power - with stronger power, to calmly deal with the "cosmic cleaning"!


    As for the "Alliance" controlled by the Great Venerable Gu Hai, although the power is stronger than the Kunpeng clan, it is no easy task to really want to conquer the land of inheritance! Otherwise, the two sides would not have been in a stalemate on the Kunpeng battlefield for so long, and there would be no winner or loser.


    Now, Kunyu Dazun is willing to take the initiative to give up the place of inheritance, which really makes Guhai Dazun quite moved.


    "Okay!" After hesitating for a while, Great Senior Gu Hai said, "I quit competing for Wolongtian Supreme! But... If Wolongtian refuses to help you, then it has nothing to do with me!"


    "You can quit the competition!" Kunyu Dazun said to himself, "As long as you withdraw from the competition, I have a way to ask Wolongtian Supreme to help me!"


    This confidence, Kunyu Dazun still has it.


    "That''s fine!" Great Venerable Gu Hai said.


    The two great elders immediately entered into a contract.


    The Great Master Guhai did not participate in the competition for the Supreme Being of Wolongtian, while the Great Master Kunyu ordered the Kunpeng family to withdraw from the Kunpeng battlefield and give up the place of inheritance.


    It''s just, how does Da Zun Kunyu know that this "Wolong Tian Supreme" is actually Xu Ming! If he knew, it was impossible for Kunyu Da Zun to be as confident as he is now, let alone give up the place of inheritance.


    ��


    At this time, in the inheritance land.


    Xu Ming has accepted the complete inheritance of "Kunpeng Nine Changes" and has begun to try to open up a "particle universe".


    The real "Kunpeng Nine Changes", the most difficult part is undoubtedly to open up the first "particle universe"! As long as the first particle universe is successfully opened, then it will spread like a virus, "infecting" every particle on Xu Ming''s body into a particle universe! - That is to say, as long as the first particle universe is successfully opened, it is basically equivalent to "Kunpeng Nine Changes"! What we need to do next is nothing more than to continuously supply energy into the body of God and support the viral spread of the particle universe in the body of God.


    Moreover, Xu Ming had already practiced the "divine body universe". If he practiced "Kunpeng Nine Changes" again, then the countless billions of particle universes on his body would form a whole in the body of God; in this way, the power might be even more powerful than Kunpeng Dazun''s own practice of "Kunpeng Nine Changes". horrible!


    "My cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Being, but I have not found the way to the Supreme Being..." Xu Ming secretly said, "Now it seems that the particle universe is my road to the Supreme Being!"


    Xu Ming did not hesitate and devoted himself to the development of the "particle universe".


    Xu Ming''s divine power penetrated into the inside of a very ordinary particle in his divine body with incredible detail.


    Although he was only manipulating one particle, Xu Ming felt that he was even more exhausted than killing a hundred high-ranking Heavenly Supremes in a row! -Because it''s so tiny! It''s more subtle than threading a needle and threading a thread. It directly broke the "microscopic limit" of the universe!


    The extreme detail, the consumption of mental power, is extremely terrifying!


    "space��"


    Inside the smallest particles, there is no concept of space, because... the smallest particles represent the "smallest point" of space!


    However, Xu Ming wanted to give the interior of the tiniest particles the concept of "space"! -Inside an extremely fine particle, an incomparably huge space is opened up!


    The size of this space is comparable to a small universe! For example, the "Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm" where Xu Ming lived, also known as "Endless Chaos"!


    Inside the tiniest particle of God''s body, a small universe comparable to "endless chaos" was opened up! How incredible is this? Even the Great Senior would not dare to imagine such a thing! However, Xu Ming is doing it!


    buzzing...


    With the continuous infusion of divine power, the "particle" controlled by Xu Ming, the internal space is also constantly expanding; even, it caused the vibration of the surrounding time and space.


    Sudden-


    Bang!


    Without warning, this particle annihilated directly! - Breaking the "microscopic extreme" is against the rules of the universe; a little mistake is a failure!


    "Failed... Moreover, the space inside the particle is not as big as the ''God''s Domain''!"


    Holy area��


    When Xu Ming''s strength just reached the level of "God", in his eyes, God''s Domain was undoubtedly an incomparably huge behemoth! However, as Xu Ming''s strength became stronger and stronger, God''s Domain became more and more "smaller" in his eyes.


    At Xu Ming''s current state, God''s Domain can even be described as "trivial"! If Xu Ming took a casual step, it was the distance of billions of gods!


    "continue!"


    Failure once, for Xu Ming, there is no blow.


    Moreover, there are hundreds of millions of particles on Xu Ming''s body; if one loses one, there is no difference at all!


    Continue to open up the space inside the particle.


    Continue to fail!


    Come again!


    Fail again!


    ��


    Xu Ming failed millions of times in a row, but he failed to develop a "particle universe"!


    ""Kunpeng Nine Changes is really not easy to cultivate!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said.


    Failing millions of times in succession, this is really the first time on Xu Ming''s cultivation path! You must know that in general secret techniques, Xu Ming succeeds all at once!


    "Come again!" Xu Ming was not discouraged.


    Know the power of "Kunpeng Nine Changes"!


    I know more about the power of "Kunpeng Nine Changes" and "I Am the Universe"!


    How could Xu Ming give up?


    Kunpeng Dazun smiled and comforted: "In the beginning, after I created this practice, I failed hundreds of millions of times, and I succeeded in opening up the first ''particle universe''! However, the first particle universe has become, This martial art has also been practiced!"


    Kunpeng Da Zun is the creator of the practice, and has the deepest understanding of this practice. He started to practice after it was completely created, but he still failed hundreds of millions of times!


    Kunpeng Dazun continued: "As for you...Xu Ming, your talent is indeed against the sky, but after all, "Kunpeng Nine Changes" is not tailor-made for you! I estimate that you will fail a billion or even ten billion times. !��You''re just getting started!"


    A billion times?


    Ten billion times?


    Xu Ming begins to open up the particle universe once again!


    And this time, inside the particle, the "space" given by Xu Ming was extremely stable! It has been expanding until it is several times larger than "Endless Chaos", and there is no sign of it collapsing.


    At the same time, the "time" inside the particle also began to flow!


    space, become!


    time, done!


    The first "particle universe" was established successfully!


    "This..." Kunpeng Great Senior was stunned.


    He was still there saying that Xu Ming would fail a billion times, ten billion times... As a result, Xu Ming succeeded as soon as he finished speaking!


    Kunpeng Dazun only felt that he was simply being slapped in the face!

 Chapter 2134： Take away the universe

    Kunpeng Dazun only felt that he was simply being slapped in the face!


    "You did it on purpose, right?" Kunpeng Dazun couldn''t help saying.


    is not that right?


    After failing millions of times in a row, Xu Ming succeeded as soon as Kunpeng Dazun pretended to be X! Is this not intentional? Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    But at this time, Xu Ming didn''t have time to pay attention to Kunpeng Dazun - he successfully opened up a particle universe. Although he has completed a crucial step, it is only the beginning; next, Xu Ming also wants to let the "particle universe" virus It spreads to his entire divine body like this, transforming every particle in his body into a "particle universe"! In that way, every move of Xu Ming will trigger the power of countless billions of universes; it is conceivable that Xu Ming''s strength will soar to a terrifying situation!


    "When every particle on my body is transformed into the particle universe, that is when I break through and enter the realm of ''Heaven Supreme''!"


    Xu Ming''s mental power was all concentrated in the transformation of the "particle universe", and he didn''t even hear Kunpeng''s words.


    "The Nine Changes of Kunpeng" is indeed the hard work of the great master of Kunpeng. When Xu Ming successfully opened up the first particle universe, this particle universe actually "infected" a particle next to it with an incredible mystery; the particle next to him naturally began to evolve into a particle universe.


    The second particle universe, complete!


    Immediately afterwards, the two particle universes "infected" another particle.


    Two particle universes soon became four particle universes!


    The four particle universes have become eight!


    Eight, become sixteen...


    Thirty-two��


    Sixty-four...


    The number of particle universes keeps doubling and growing!


    Although, Xu Ming''s divine body has countless billions of particles! However, even if there are hundreds of millions of particles, it is only a matter of time before all of Xu Ming''s particles are transformed into the particle universe in the doubling of "infection".


    And it won''t be too long!


    And what Xu Ming needs to do the most is actually when all the particles in the whole body are transformed into particle universes, using the "Great Universe of Divine Body" as the foundation, let these particle universes form a whole!


    Countless billions of particle universes, forming a whole, I am afraid it will be even more terrifying than Kunpeng Dazun!


    300,000 years later...


    300,000 years was a long time for Xu Ming. However, in the long river of time in the universe, just 300,000 years is nothing at all.


    Even the Great Senior Kunyu, who was waiting at the gate of the Land of Inheritance, was not impatient at all, but felt normal. For Great Senior Kunyu, waiting for 300,000 years was no different from waiting for three minutes.


    And Xu Ming''s "particle universe" transformation is finally coming to an end.


    Half of the particles in Xu Ming''s body have been transformed into "particle universe".


    Half of it was transformed into the particle universe, what does this mean? - It means that you only need to "infect" one more time, and the other half of the particles will all become the particle universe!


    "The last time!"


    Xu Ming did not dare to take it lightly.


    At the same time, he made all the particle universes run on a special trajectory within the "Great Universe of the Divine Body" - the entire "Great Universe of the Divine Body" is an extremely powerful and mysterious formation!


    A formation formed by countless billions of particle universes!


    "Xu Ming, you didn''t let me down..." Kunpeng sighed deeply, "But then again, how could the choice I made let me down?"


    The gaze of Kunpeng Da Zun has never left Xu Ming''s divine body.


    "Countless particle universes form a super array! This super array is another big universe..." Kunpeng Da Zun had to admit that Xu Ming practiced "I am the universe" and "Kunpeng Nine Changes" at the same time. Compared with his practice of "Kunpeng Nine Changes" alone, he is two levels stronger!


    "It''s terrifying!" Kunpeng Great Senior was secretly shocked, "It''s stronger than Eternal Great Senior!"


    Whether Kunpeng Dazun is willing to admit it or not, in fact, Eternal Dazun is indeed stronger than Kunpeng Dazun!


    Although these two incredible beings are not in the same cosmic era, they have never really fought each other; however, it is estimated that the Eternal Great Sovereign with the cultivation base of "Lower Heavenly Supreme" is as powerful as Kunpeng with "Middle Heavenly Sovereign". Your Majesty!


    That is to say: Eternal Great Venerable, one realm and one level stronger than Kunpeng Great Venerable!


    And now...


    Xu Ming is two levels stronger than Kunpeng Dazun! It is one level stronger than Eternal Great Venerable! It is definitely the strongest existence at the same level since the era of the five universes!


    "It''s done!"


    boom! !


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s body trembled violently.


    The real "Kunpeng Nine Changes" finally let Xu Ming really get started!


    Moreover, countless billions of particle universes have also perfectly formed a super array, running in Xu Ming''s "divine universe".


    "Heaven Supreme Realm!" Xu Ming clearly felt the transformation of his own realm.


    From the "superior earthly supreme" to the "lower heavenly supreme" at once!


    And strength...


    Xu Ming can clearly feel that his own strength has undergone an earth-shaking transformation!


    If it was said that before Xu Ming still needed to rely on the "countercurrent of time" to kill the "top high heaven supreme"; then now, let alone the top high heaven supreme, even if it is a half-step great master, Xu Ming can be easily ravaged, no need to resort to plug-ins at all!


    because��


    Although Xu Ming is only the "Lower Heaven Supreme" cultivation base, his strength is already comparable to the Kunpeng Great Venerable in the "Upper Heaven Supreme" period! - Kunpeng Dazun, what kind of tyrannical existence is he? In the period of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, his strength was no less than that of many Great Venerables!


    In other words, Xu Ming now has the strength of the "Great Senior" level!


    And I am afraid that it is stronger than many Great Seniors!


    If it is a weaker Great Senior, maybe he will be hanged and beaten by Xu Ming!


    "Finally... I truly have the strength of the Great Senior level!" Xu Ming has been waiting for this day for too long! - You must know that those enemies of Gu Hanmo are all at the level of Great Senior! Without the real strength of the Great Senior, Xu Ming would not be able to confront Gu Hanmo''s enemies head-on!


    And now, Xu Ming is qualified to face Gu Hanmo''s enemies!


    And... what''s even more terrifying is that Xu Ming is only now at the cultivation level of "Lower Heaven Supreme"! If he waits for him to reach the Middle Heaven Supreme and the Upper Heaven Supreme, what will be the situation?


    Xu Ming''s rule of a "cosmic era" has begun to kick off!


    In the fifth universe era, there is no power that can stop Xu Ming''s rise! The only thing that can make Xu Ming jealous is the "will of the universe"!


    "The Will of the Universe?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering in his heart, "I don''t know... When will we be able to use the ''Seize the Universe''?"


    The will of the universe is very powerful?


    Annoying Brother Ming, Brother Ming directly tried to take over the universe! At that time, Xu Ming is the will of the universe!


    . m.

 Chapter 2135： it should be

    "Success!"


    What kind of eyesight does Kunpeng Da Zun have?


    Even if he is here now, it is only a remnant of Kunpeng Great Venerable Master Kunpeng, but he can still feel the terrifying power contained in Xu Ming''s "divine universe"! - This is a more powerful force than him at the same level and the Eternal Great Venerable!


    Great Venerable Kunpeng looked at Xu Ming with complicated eyes. He secretly said in his heart, "Maybe... he can really go to that step that neither I nor Eternal Great Venerable can reach!"


    The Kunpeng Great Venerable and the Eternal Great Venerable were both absolutely invincible existences in their respective cosmic eras; even the will of the universe could not obliterate them! However, these two invincible existences always have regrets.


    Kunpeng Dazun hopes that Xu Ming, who has studied "Kunpeng Nine Changes", can take his place in the step that he cannot reach.


    "If Xu Ming also fails..." Kunpeng Dazun thought helplessly. But he knew that even Xu Ming, the possibility of failure was far higher than the possibility of success!


    That step is too hard to go!


    That''s a step in a head-on battle against the "will of the universe"!


    "Huh..." At this time, Xu Ming finally consolidated his cultivation and stopped cultivating.


    Whoa!


    Xu Ming opened his eyes.


    His eyes were sharper than ever!


    You must know that Xu Ming''s eyes today are made up of countless billions of "particle universes"; moreover, each particle universe is even bigger than "endless chaos"! - One can imagine how terrifying Xu Ming''s eyes must be!


    Those exercises with endless galaxies and billions of stars in their eyes are nothing compared to Xu Ming''s eyes!


    This is a pair of terrifying eyes!


    If Xu Ming did not deliberately restrain himself, then even the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign could not withstand the pressure of his eyes!


    "Xu Ming, "Kunpeng Nine Changes" is really suitable for your cultivation!" Kunpeng said with a smile. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, "Your self-created "I Am for the Universe" exercise is extremely inclusive! If you can get the inheritance of the Eternal Great Venerable again, I am afraid that your strength will be able to break through again!"


    The inheritance of the Eternal Great Venerable?


    In the real universe, the reputation of the Eternal Great Venerable is probably even more prosperous than the Kunpeng Great Venerable! However, I have never heard of where there is a place for the inheritance of the Eternal Great Venerable.


    Kunpeng Dazun said: "The place of inheritance of the Eternal Dazun is in the Eternal Hall! If you want to inherit the inheritance, you must have a good relationship with the Eternal Hall!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    Have a good relationship with the Eternal Hall?


    Don''t forget, Xu Ming is now being hunted down by the Eternal Palace!


    "But it''s okay, I have the ''Feng Zhou Ding''!" Xu Ming smiled, "It''s not difficult to get into the Eternal Hall!"


    When Xu Ming returns to the Eternal Domain, then he will use Feng Zhou Ding to disguise himself as the unlucky "Jian Yi Tian Supreme"! Jian Yitian Supreme is the core disciple that the Eternal Hall has devotedly cultivated; presumably, as the identity of Jian Yitian Supreme, it should not be difficult to mix into the inheritance of the Eternal Great Venerable!


    Kunpeng Dazun obviously guessed what was going on, and laughed without saying a word.


    After a pause, Kunpeng Dazun smiled again: "My most precious exercise, "Kunpeng Nine Transformations", has been obtained by you! My three most precious treasures, Kuntu, Feng Zhou Ding, and Breaking the World The gun has already been obtained by you! I have nothing to teach you here!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little grateful when he saw the remnants of Kunpeng Great Senior.


    I have to say, from the virtual universe to the real universe, Kunpeng Great Senior has brought him a lot of opportunities! Without the Great Venerable Kunpeng, Xu Ming''s strength would not have improved so quickly; moreover, when facing a powerful enemy, without the trump card of "Feng Zhou Ding", Xu Ming might not be able to be as calm as he is now.


    "Haha!" Seeing Xu Ming''s gratitude, Kunpeng said with a smile, "You don''t have to thank me! You will know in the future that the opportunities you got are all due!"


    All should be?


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled - chance, also divided into "should" and "should not"?


    However, Xu Ming didn''t think much about it.


    "Now, it is not difficult for you to break through to the level of ''Lower Heaven Supreme'' and all the way to the ''High Heaven Supreme'' realm! As long as you continue to absorb power and expand the endless billions of particle universes; your cultivation level will naturally be You can reach the level of ''High Heaven Supreme''!" Kunpeng Dazun said again, "Now, your strength is already at the level of ''Great Supreme''! When you break through to the level of ''High Heaven Supreme'', you will be invincible. Great Senior Realm, invincible in the entire universe! At that time... even if the will of the universe wants to deal with you, it will not be so easy!"


    Kunpeng Dazun still doesn''t know that besides his own strength, what is really scary about Xu Ming is his plug-in!


    With the "Infinite Resurrection", Xu Ming no longer needs to be afraid of any Great Senior! There is only the will of the universe, and Xu Ming needs to be afraid!


    "Condense your breath and prepare to go out!" said the Great Venerable Kunpeng.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Xu Ming restrained his aura, but there was a deep murderous intent in his eyes - he has been in the real universe for so long Xu Ming has never been able to find Gu Hanmo, nor can he take revenge for Gu Hanmo! And now, Xu Ming finally has the strength to do what he wants to do the most!


    "Han Mo! Wait for me! I''ll be here soon!" Xu Ming stepped directly and walked outside the place of inheritance.


    The situation of the real universe is about to be stirred by him!


    ��


    The door to the place of inheritance.


    Kunyu Da Zun always sat cross-legged. There was no trace of impatience on his face.


    "I don''t know... What did this ''Wolongtian Supreme'' get in the inheritance land?" Kunyu Dazun couldn''t help thinking.


    The entrance to the Land of Inheritance is closed, this is the first time it has happened in endless years! Kunyu Dazun thinks about it with his toes, and knows that the inheritance that this "Wolongtian Supreme" is receiving is by no means simple!


    "We must draw Wolongtian Supreme! If possible... it is best to get some inheritance information from him!" Kunyu Dazun has always wanted to get the true inheritance essence of Kunpeng Dazun! However, the entire Kunpeng clan, to put it bluntly, is just a group of servants raised by the Kunpeng Great Senior, so they are not qualified to obtain the true essence of inheritance!


    Of course, in other words, even if Kunpeng Dazun is willing to pass on the essence to Kunyu Dazun, it is impossible for Kunyu Dazun to learn it!


    The real "Kunpeng Nine Changes", not everyone can learn it!


    In the endless years, there are many strong people who have entered the land of inheritance, but Kunpeng Dazun has never found out who can learn the real "Kunpeng Nine Changes".


    Only Xu Ming!


    Even... in the dark, "Kunpeng Nine Changes" seems to be tailor-made for Xu Ming!


    boom-


    Kunyu Da Zun was thinking about it, and the entrance to the inheritance land suddenly opened with a bang.


    "Huh?" The Great Senior Kunyu was shocked, and immediately raised his spirit, "Wolongtian Supreme, coming out!"

 Chapter 2136： Throw him!

    call out-


    Xu Ming turned into a streamer and flew out of the place of inheritance.


    As soon as he came out, Xu Ming saw an imposing figure waiting for him outside the exit.


    "Huh? Your Highness!"


    Xu Ming instantly sensed the identity of the other party.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming saw the other party''s face clearly, and couldn''t help but slightly startled: "Kunyu Dazun?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    He originally thought that Great Senior Gu Hai and Great Senior Kunyu would be outside the exit together, waiting for him to come out; but he did not expect that there was only one Great Senior Kunyu, but Great Senior Gu Hai could not be seen.


    "It seems... There should be some kind of agreement between Kunyu Dazun and Guhai Dazun! Therefore, Guhai Dazun directly withdrew from the competition!" Xu Ming''s guess is not far from ten, "It''s really a narrow road for enemies!"


    Although it was the enemy who had a narrow road and faced Da Zun directly, Xu Ming did not panic at all.


    After all, Xu Ming has a "Feng Zhou Ding" disguised identity. With Xu Ming''s current strength, he didn''t worry about the disguise being seen through by the Great Seniors. Besides... Step back 10,000 steps, even if the Great Venerable Kunyu sees it through, so what?


    To tell the truth, even if Xu Ming and Kunyu Dazun fight head-on, whoever will die is still unknown!


    "Even if it''s a head-to-head fight, I''m not afraid of Da Zun Kunyu! What''s more, now I have no intention of calculating!" Xu Ming looked at Da Zun Kunyu with a hint of playfulness in his eyes, "The enemy''s road is narrow, see what I do plate you..."


    Great Senior Kunyu didn''t even know that he was already being targeted by Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming is not the kind of person who will never take revenge! - When Xu Ming was in the Eternal Domain before, it was because of Kunyu Dazun that Xu Ming was exposed to the eyes of many enemies, Dazun! If it wasn''t for the fact that he could just hide in the Three Realms Universe at that time, Xu Ming would at least reveal the trump card of "infinite resurrection".


    Xu Ming had no choice but to avenge this revenge!


    Moreover, the reason why Xu Ming came to Lei Mieyu was mainly to avenge this revenge.


    Now, Kunyu Dazun is standing in front of Xu Ming, which makes Xu Ming unable to help thinking about how to take revenge. After all... "Placing" a Great Senior is not an easy task, so of course you have to plan carefully.


    "And... Kunpeng Great Senior''s remnants also have some opinions on these servants of the Kunpeng clan!" Xu Ming thought again.


    You must know that the entire Kunpeng clan is nothing but the servants of the Kunpeng Great Venerable! The meaning of their existence is to serve the Great Venerable Kunpeng.


    However, after Kunpeng Dazun left the real universe, these "slaves" regarded themselves as the "descendants" of Kunpeng Dazun! - No one is qualified to become the descendant of Kunpeng Great Venerable, at least these servants are definitely not qualified! Therefore, it is no wonder that the remnant of Kunpeng Dazun will have an opinion on the Kunpeng family.


    "Master Kunpeng told me that if there is a chance, I will teach the Kunpeng family a lesson..." Xu Ming secretly said, "Actually, even if the King Kunpeng doesn''t say anything, I will also teach the Kunpeng family a lesson! Now that he has said this, then I must be taught a lesson!"


    Of course, the Great Senior Kunyu didn''t know that the "Wolongtian Supreme" who he was trying to win over at all costs, had been thinking about how to "fuck him" as soon as they met.


    Kunyu Dazun also greeted him with a smile and cupped his hands: "Wolongtian Supreme! Look forward to it for a long time!"


    The attitude of the Great Venerable Kunyu completely shows that he wants to have an equal relationship with "Xu Ming" - you must know that it is very rare for a Great Venerable to treat a Heavenly Supreme with such a posture! Even this Heavenly Sovereign is suspected to be the existence of "Half-step Great Sovereign"!


    Therefore, Da Zun Kunyu took it for granted that as soon as he made this gesture, he would definitely be able to get closer to the "Wolongtian Supreme" in front of him. Even, Wolongtian Supreme was moved, and he might be directly under his command.


    Just when Kunyu Dazun fell into fantasy...


    However, Xu Ming looked at Da Zun Kunyu and said deliberately, "Are you...?"


    "Eh?" Great Senior Kunyu was stunned for a while, but couldn''t help but say, "You don''t know me?"


    Of course Xu Ming knew Kunyu Dazun. However, he opened his eyes and said nonsense: "This deity has been in retreat for endless years, and I don''t know much about the powerhouses in the real universe!"


    Xu Ming pretended that he didn''t know that the other party was "the Great Master", and even directly called himself "the Master".


    Sure enough, when the Great Venerable Kunyu heard the word "Prince", he couldn''t help his face turn black - since he became the "Great Venerable", who would dare to call himself "Prince" in front of him? Even other Great Venerables wouldn''t call him that!


    And now, a mere "Half-step Great Venerable" dares to call himself "the deity" in front of him!


    Da Zun Kunyu had the urge to slap the opponent to death!


    "Hold back! Hold back!" Kunyu Da Zun constantly comforted himself in his heart, "Those who don''t know are not guilty..."


    Kunyu Dazun did have the urge to shoot "Wolongtian Supreme" to death, but he couldn''t do it! Because... he really needs the help of a "Half-step Great Venerable"!


    Without the help of the Great Venerable Half-Step, then, Great Venerable Kunyu, and the high-ranking Heavenly Supremes of the Kunpeng clan I am afraid that many people will not be able to survive the "Universe Cleanup" of the Fifth Universe Era!


    Therefore, at this moment, even if the Great Venerable Kunyu is angry, he has to endure it��in his opinion, it should not be difficult for him to kill Wolongtian Supreme! However, killing Wolongtian Supreme, for him, except for a short time, there is no other benefit. Moreover, if Kunyu Dazun dares to kill Wolongtian Supreme, then the other "Half-step Dazun" will definitely die, and I''m afraid there will be no "Half-step Dazun" willing to help the Kunpeng clan in the future; They will also work together to target the Kunpeng family.


    Therefore, no matter how arrogant the "Wolongtian Supreme" is, Kunyu Dazun must show a careless generosity.


    "Hahaha..." Thinking of this, Kunyu Da Zun quickly put on a smile, "Brother Wolong lives in a secluded place, doesn''t ask about world affairs, doesn''t know me, it''s normal!"


    It has to be said that in order to successfully win over Wolongtian Supreme, Kunyu Dazun was simply shameless; in the blink of an eye, the title changed from "Wolongtian Supreme" to "Wolongxiong".


    "I��" Kunyu Dazun proudly introduced, "Kunpeng clan, Kunyu Dazun!"


    "Oh��" Xu Ming suddenly made a sudden realization.


    Seeing this, the Great Senior Kunyu thought that his prestige had already shocked the Wolong Heavenly Sovereign, so he quickly struck while the iron was hot: "Brother Wolong, I sincerely invite you to become the elder Keqing of my Kunpeng clan..."


    At this time, Xu Ming''s deliberately elongated "Oh" finally ended. Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming said again: "Great Venerable Kunyu? You are the legendary... One of the ten weakest Great Venerables in the true universe, Great Venerable Kunyu?"


    "Pfft!" Great Venerable Kunyu vomited blood directly.


    Will you chat?


    Did you meet and greet like this?


    . m.

 Chapter 2137： smile on face

    Did you meet and greet like this?


    At this time, Xu Ming was thinking, should he do it now and feast on him.


    "It''s not that easy to kill at the Great Senior level!" Xu Ming was very clear in his heart, "Which Great Senior doesn''t have a bunch of life-saving means? Even if I make a move now, at most, I will be surprised and beat Kunyu Great Senior. Dayton; however, it is almost impossible to kill him!"


    Although Xu Ming''s strength has reached the "Great Senior Level", it is difficult to kill a Great Senior. And beheading can''t be killed, just beating, it has no practical meaning except for the breath.


    "If you don''t make a move, it''s already! Once you make a move, you must let the Great Senior Kunyu hurt!" Xu Ming wondered how to make the Great Senior Kunyu hurt.


    Xu Ming looked at Da Zun Kunyu, and said to himself: "Since Da Zun Kunyu is here to win me over, then I''ll just take the plan and go to the Kunpeng clan with him first! Then, I will slowly look for opportunities..."


    Xu Ming couldn''t believe it. With his current strength, he would not find a chance!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Xu Ming said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Da Zun Kunyu, I''m a person who speaks more directly! If there is anything wrong, look to Haihan!"


    Great Senior Kunyu rolled his eyes when he heard it, and thought to himself: You also know that you speak more directly, right?


    However, in order to win over the "Half-step Great Venerable" in front of him, Great Venerable Kunyu could only laugh apologetically, and said against his will, "Where is it! I like to make friends with a straightforward personality like Brother Wolong!"


    I rely on!


    Xu Ming also couldn''t help but complained in his heart - this Kunyu Great Zun''s face is really thick enough! In this way, we can get together, hot face and cold butt!


    But... than shame, Brother Ming has never been afraid of anyone!


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming smiled, "Kunyu Great Venerable, although you are one of the ten weakest Great Venerables in the true universe, but I am just talking to you, you friend, I made it!"


    "Pfft!" Great Venerable Kunyu almost vomited blood.


    One of the weakest ten Great Venerables, is it necessary to say this twice?


    Moreover, what does it mean to "just say this to you, your friend, I gave it to you"? - No matter how weak I am, I am still a great master, right? When is it your turn to despise me?


    Kunyu Dazun couldn''t help but complained in his heart - I lost, I lost!


    "Okay, Kunyu Da Zun, I''ve made you my friend! I still have something to do, so I''ll go first!" Xu Ming was obviously trying to get hold of it, so he got up and left.


    "Wait!" Great Senior Kunyu shouted.


    He waited for so long at the entrance of the Land of Inheritance, and even sent Gu Haitian Sovereign away with all his blood, not to hear such words.


    "Is something wrong?" Xu Ming said deliberately.


    "Brother Wolong, I sincerely invite you to become the elder Keqing of my Kunpeng clan, you see..." Kunyu Dazun really needs the support of a "Half-step Dazun", so he spared no expense, even time and time again. Put down your body.


    "But...you Kunpeng clan, what benefits can you give me?" Xu Ming showed a little bit of a fox''s tail.


    Kunyu Dazun didn''t think much about it. In his opinion, it is normal for both parties to negotiate the terms before reaching a cooperation with a Half-step Great Venerable.


    "Brother Wolong, I sincerely invite you!" Kunyu Da Zun emphasized again, "Let''s do it! I''ll put my words here - our Kunpeng family, as long as it''s something you can look at, as long as it''s not too much, Just speak up!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up. The Kunpeng family has been passed down for a long time. As the saying goes, a camel that died of starvation is bigger than a horse; there is no shortage of good things in the Kunpeng family. !"


    Xu Ming stared directly at the treasure house of the Kunpeng family.


    After hearing this, Kunyu Grand Master couldn''t help but tremble at the corners of his mouth - this Wolongtian Supreme''s face is too thick, right? As soon as we came up, we set our sights on the treasure house of our Kunpeng clan.


    However, at the level of Great Venerable Kunyu, unless it is a divine weapon of breaking the world, as for other treasures, they are only things outside the body after all. Therefore, Kunyu Dazun gritted his teeth and said, "It''s easy to say! At that time, I will let Brother Wolong choose ten treasures in the treasure house of my Kunpeng clan!"


    Pick ten?


    Xu Ming smiled without saying a word��after entering the treasure house, if you want to get a few pieces, then Brother Ming has the final say! The treasure house that was emptied by Brother Ming is not a few!


    Great Master Kunyu saw Xu Ming smiling but didn''t say a word, thinking that the other party was still hesitating, he couldn''t help but increase his stake: "Brother Wolong, if you have any other conditions, you can also bring it up to discuss!"


    Xu Ming looked at Da Zun Kunyu, and couldn''t help but secretly said: Too sincere!


    If it weren''t for the hatred between Xu Ming and Kunyu Dazun, maybe they could really cooperate well! It''s a pity that Kunyu Da Zun is already Xu Ming''s enemy.


    "Brother Wolong, look...?" Kunyu Da Zun couldn''t help but asked again.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming smiled, "As for the other conditions, I haven''t thought about it yet, I''ll tell you when I think about it!"


    Kunyu Dazun thought but with a smile on his face: "It''s easy to talk! It''s easy to talk! Come on, Brother Wolong, follow me to our Kunpeng clan first!"


    The two got up and flew away from the Kunpeng battlefield.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little bit puzzled when he passed through a formation close to the place of inheritance, "Isn''t this formation controlled by the Kunpeng clan? Why is the Pavilion Master Lei Mie in there? Many other powerhouses in the extermination pavilion are also here?"


    Grand Master Kunyu said: "Our Kunpeng clan has completely withdrawn from the Kunpeng battlefield!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Originally, the Great Senior Gu Hai also wanted to invite Brother Wolong! Only with this kind of blood will he be willing to withdraw from the competition!" Great Senior Kunyu said this to show his sincerity.


    Xu Ming finally understood why he didn''t see the Great Venerable Gu Hai after he walked out of the place of inheritance! It turned out that the Kunyu Da Zun was at the expense of the Kunpeng clan''s withdrawal from the place of inheritance!


    "Your price is a bit high!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, "Actually, Da Zun Kunyu, you don''t have to do this! Even if Da Zun Gu Hai is here, I will choose to be the elder Keqing of the Kunpeng family!"


    Great Senior Kunyu rolled his eyes and cursed inwardly��is that right? I didn''t see it!


    But this time, Kunyu Dazun really misunderstood Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming did not talk nonsense! Indeed, even if Gu Hai Da Zun invited him, he would eventually choose Kunyu Da Zun! After all... Only by choosing the Great Senior Kunyu, can we find a chance to hurt him!


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that Pavilion Master Lei Mie was flying towards him.


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered that Pavilion Master Lei Mie still owes him a debt! After all, before, he helped the "Alliance" side and killed a lot of the Kunpeng clan''s great powers! The "remuneration" that should be received, of course Xu Ming will get it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2138： envy

    call out-


    call out-


    Two figures swiftly swept across the sky of Lei Mieyu. It is Xu Ming and Kunyu the Great.


    Great Senior Kunyu secretly looked at Xu Ming speechlessly - just now, in front of him, Xu Ming took a "reward" from Pavilion Master Lei Mie; and that reward was for beheading their Kunpeng clan. The strong, the reward!


    Although I already knew that this Wolong Heavenly Sovereign was helping the "Alliance" side before, but I witnessed this scene with my own eyes, and I have to invite this Wolong Heavenly Sovereign back to be the elder Keqing, so Kunyu Great Master is really a little bit. Awkward.


    If it wasn''t for the help of a "Half-step Great Venerable", Kunyu Great Venerable would have even shot Xu Ming''s heart to death.


    At the same time, Great Senior Kunyu was even more certain: This Wolong Heavenly Sovereign is really not good at chatting!


    But at this moment, Xu Ming noticed the strange look in Kunyu Dazun''s eyes, and asked specifically, "Huh? Kunyu Dazun, why are you looking at me like this? Do you have any opinion on me?"


    "..." Great Senior Kunyu, who was scolding Xu Ming in his heart, quickly looked solemn, and said, "Brother Wolong is joking! "


    See you soon...


    See you late...


    Xu Ming was really impressed by Kunyu Dazun''s face!


    At the same time, the more Xu Ming realizes, how important he is to Kunyu Dazun, so the more he is "pampered and arrogant"!


    "You really have no opinion?" Xu Ming tested the bottom line of Kunyu Dazun''s patience again and again, "I killed a lot of strong people in your Kunpeng clan, Kunyu Dazun, do you really have no problem with me?"


    When Xu Ming spoke, he also pretended to be a little scared, as if he was afraid that Kunyu Dazun would have an opinion on him.


    "Those people, it''s not a pity to die!" Kunyu said freely, "They can use their lives to witness the birth of Brother Wolong, which is their glory!"


    "..." This time, Xu Ming was really convinced!


    Really served!


    The face of this Kunpeng Dazun is really too thick! It was so thick that Xu Ming was speechless!


    It seems that it was because he found that Kunyu Dazun had no bottom line, so along the way, Xu Ming was too lazy to continue to test his bottom line.


    And Kunyu Great Senior did not test Xu Ming - what he tested was Xu Ming''s strength.


    When Kunyu Dazun raised the speed to the level of "Half-step Dazun", he found that the Wolong Tianzun could easily keep up with him. He finally determined that this Wolongtian Supreme definitely possessed the "Half-step Dazun". The strength is undoubtedly!


    However, how could Da Zun Kunyu have thought that Xu Ming has hidden a lot of strength! If the two sides really speed up, then Kunyu Dazun may really be unable to beat Xu Ming!


    Kunyu Dazun did not continue to test, for fear that Xu Ming would lose face.


    As a result, the two flew towards the Kunpeng clan''s clan at the speed of the ordinary "half-step Dazun".


    For the speed of a half-step Great Venerable level, it is not difficult to traverse a territory, or even traverse the entire real universe. Not long after, Xu Ming and Kunyu Dazun came to the clan of the Kunpeng clan.


    ��


    The Kunpeng family. Inside the clan.


    clang-


    clang-


    clang-


    The magnificent bell rang three times in a row, resounding throughout the entire clan.


    In the clan, the strong men of the Kunpeng clan were all surprised.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is this the bell for the assembly of the whole clan?"


    "Such a bell will not ring several times in a cosmic era! Could it be... is our Kunpeng clan encountering some kind of crisis, and we need to fight with the power of our clan?"


    "Could it be that Kunyu Dazun started a war with other Dazun?"


    In the Kunpeng clan, apart from the top powerhouses at the mid-level Heavenly Supreme and the upper Heavenly Supreme, few other clansmen knew that the Great Venerable Kunyu invited a "Half-step Great Venerable". Therefore, when they heard such an assembly bell, they naturally would not have thought that this was to gather the whole clan to welcome the distinguished guests;


    In the Kunpeng clan, Su Yan, the youngest "High Heaven Supreme", has his eyes flickering at the moment, not knowing what he is thinking - he is the youngest High Heaven Supreme, and since the fifth universe era, the Kunpeng clan has the highest talent. The peerless genius!


    In terms of talent, even if Su Yan is compared to the "Jian Yitian Supreme" in the Eternal Hall, I am afraid it is only slightly inferior! With his talent, no matter which superpower is placed in the real universe, it will definitely be cultivated as a direct disciple, and there will be a great master who will personally guide the practice.


    In fact, Su Yan was indeed instructed by Da Zun Kunyu himself.


    As the Supreme Being, Su Yan naturally knows some inside stories; he also knows that his master, the patriarch of the Kunpeng clan, "Kunyu Dazun", is out doing what.


    "It seems... Master has successfully invited the Wolongtian Supreme!" Su Yan secretly said in his heart.


    At the same time Su Yan''s eyes flashed uncontrollably with a hint of jealousy: "The same is the Supreme Heavenly Supreme, but my identity is too different from that of the Wolong Heavenly Supreme. far too far..."


    In front of the Great Venerable Kunyu, Su Yan could only be obedient and respectful; while the Great Venerable Kunyu was also a master, looking down at him from a height.


    And that Wolongtian Supreme, who came to the Kunpeng clan for the first time, Kunyu Dazun directly asked the powerful people to go out to greet him! Even the powerhouses who were in retreat were called out by the assembly bell.


    From this, it can be seen how big the identity gap between Su Yan and "Wolongtian Supreme" is!


    "Humph!" However, in Su Yan''s heart, he snorted coldly with disdain, "Master is true! I have already said that, give me some time and some resources, and I will definitely be able to become a ''half-step great master''! But , he obviously doesn''t believe my words... Hmph! That Wolongtian Supreme, what''s the matter?"


    Su Yan thought extremely arrogantly: "As the saying goes, there is a precedence for hearing the Tao! That Wolongtian Supreme was only a little earlier than me, so he became a half-step great! Really speaking of talent, looking at the whole truth Universe, I don''t believe I can find a few stronger than me!"


    In Su Yan''s view, Wolongtian Supreme has been practicing longer than him, so his current status is so much higher than his. If he was given the same training time as the opponent, he would definitely be able to crush the opponent.


    So now, when Su Yan saw that their Kunpeng clan wanted to welcome the arrival of the Wolong Heavenly Sovereign, in addition to jealousy, he was dissatisfied!


    It''s just... how does Su Yan know that Xu Ming''s real training time is simply unbelievably short and outrageous! - Not to mention giving him the same training time as Xu Ming, even if he was given ten times or a hundred times the training time of Xu Ming, he would not be able to keep up with Xu Ming''s strength.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2139： Empty glove white wolf?

    Jealousy is jealousy, disobedience is disobedience.


    Under the bell of the gathering of the clan, Su Yan still had to honestly go with the other strong men of the Kunpeng clan to greet the Supreme Wolongtian.


    The Kunpeng family, from the "Heaven Supreme" down to the "Human Supreme", according to the level of cultivation and strength, lined up at the entrance of the clan, waiting for the arrival of the "Wolong Heaven Supreme".


    "Humph!" Seeing such a solemn scene, Su Yan was very dissatisfied, "One day, I will let the entire Kunpeng family treat me with such an attitude!"


    Geniuses have their own pride!


    And this Su Yan is obviously extremely proud!


    ��


    After the strong men of the Kunpeng clan had assembled, they waited for several hours. Finally, at the end of the sky, two figures appeared.


    One of the figures is the Great Senior Kunyu. On the other hand, the strong men of the Kunpeng clan have never seen it with their own eyes, but it is undoubtedly the "Half-step Great Venerable" Wolongtian Supreme!


    Seeing the appearance of Wolongtian Supreme, the strong men of the Kunpeng clan all greeted him.


    "Oh?" Seeing such a grand battle, Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    Kunyu Dazun smiled and said: "Knowing that Brother Wolong, you are coming, our Kunpeng clan will greet you with a sweeping couch!"


    "Have a heart!" Xu Ming said.


    "It should be!" Kunyu Dazun laughed.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Da Zun Kunyu - to be honest, Da Zun Kunyu was so enthusiastic that Xu Ming was a little embarrassed to attack him! Of course... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I still have to start!


    After all, Xu Ming came to Lei Mieyu to take revenge, not to "accept the influence"!


    It''s not Brother Ming''s character to have revenge without revenge!


    While thinking about it, Xu Ming had already swept across the sky and came into contact with the strong men of the Kunpeng clan.


    Kunyu Dazun was on the side and introduced Xu Ming:


    "This is Fu Xiaotian Supreme! He is the top heavenly Supreme of my Kunpeng clan!"


    "This is the Supreme Being of Erlei, and the Supreme Being of the top-ranked Heaven!"


    "This is Transcending Heaven Supreme..."


    ��


    After the introduction of the top heavenly supreme beings, it was Su Yan''s turn to be introduced.


    "This is Su Yan! It''s the top genius of our Kunpeng clan! Even if it is placed in the entire Thunder Extermination Domain, or even the entire real universe, his talent will probably be ranked first!" Kunyu Dazun introduced with a smile.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but glance at Su Yan. Listening to the meaning of Kunyu Dazun, Su Yan''s talent seems to be comparable to "Jianyi"?


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s first reaction was: Super genius of the Kunpeng family? Do you want to kill him?


    Killing a super genius is definitely much easier than killing a strong man! Moreover, the Kunpeng clan would definitely be very distressed to lose such a super genius!


    How did Su Yan know that Xu Ming was thinking about killing him the first time he saw him!


    At this time, Su Yan was still depressed, the Great Senior introduced him so late. However, he quickly showed a smile and said, "Please also ask the Supreme Wolongtian to give more pointers!"


    At this time, Su Yan didn''t have the slightest arrogance, but only modesty.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    In his opinion, Su Yan doesn''t seem like a humble person!


    At this time, Kunyu Dazun continued to introduce other powerhouses.


    Su Yan secretly looked at Xu Ming''s back, and said in his heart: "I''m so humble, then, when I ask Wolongtian Supreme to teach me some of the essence of the inheritance, he will definitely not refuse!"


    Su Yan''s modesty was naturally purposeful.


    With the introduction of Kunyu Dazun, Xu Ming also got to know many strong men of the Kunpeng clan.


    However, Xu Ming would not be merciful just because of such a simple understanding! On the contrary, now that he has some understanding of the strong men of the Kunpeng family, it will be more convenient when he starts!


    ��


    After the welcome, Xu Ming temporarily lived in the Kunpeng family. While consolidating his practice, he is also looking for opportunities to make a big vote in the Kunpeng clan!


    However, just a few days after Xu Ming lived, the super genius "Su Yan" of the Kunpeng clan came to visit.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised to see this super genius come to visit him so quickly; but at the same time, he had already guessed what the other party was thinking - he should have wanted to learn something from himself!


    Sure enough, after a few chats, Su Yan went straight to the topic: "Senior Wolong! You must have obtained the core inheritance of Kunpeng Great Venerable in the land of inheritance, right?"


    "It''s natural!" Xu Ming glanced at Su Yan and said deliberately.


    Su Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he continued: "I also ask Senior Wolong to give me some advice! - I am a super genius in the Kunpeng clan, and it must be a perfect fit to learn the inheritance of Kunpeng Great Venerable!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming looked at each other playfully.


    "Of course!" Su Yan believed to himself.


    "But..." Xu Ming sneeredWhy should I teach it to you? "


    "I..." Su Yan continued, "Senior Wolong, I have always respectfully asked for advice with the etiquette of a junior! And... the inheritance left by the Great Venerable Kunpeng should belong to our Kunpeng clan; the inheritance you will get , teach me some, what does it matter!"


    "This is your Kunpeng clan?" Xu Ming sneered, "Then you go to the place of inheritance to accept the inheritance! Why do you have to ask me?"


    "I..." Su Yan was at a loss for words.


    Of course, Su Yan has been to the place of inheritance. However, whether it was him or the other powerhouses of the Kunpeng clan, what they got in the inheritance land was only the most common inheritance, and there was no core inheritance at all.


    Now that Su Yan sees that this Wolongtian Supreme has obtained the core inheritance, how can he not be moved?


    "Senior Wolong!" Su Yan said again, "I can be a teacher! I respect you as a disciple! Moreover, when I become a great master of the true universe in the future, I will never forget your gift of teaching today! Senior Wolong, you can teach me all the inheritance that was obtained in the inheritance land!"


    It has to be said that Su Yan made a good plan - he wanted to worship Xu Ming as his teacher, and then extract all the core inheritance from Xu Ming.


    Isn''t this just trying to "white wolf with empty gloves" in Xu Ming''s place?


    It''s just... how does Su Yan know that even if Xu Ming is willing to pass on the core inheritance to him, he will not be able to learn it at all! - The real "Kunpeng Nine Changes", almost no one can learn it!


    Moreover, taking a step back, even if Su Yan could learn it, why did Xu Ming teach him? - Is it just because he is a teacher?


    Xu Ming has no interest in accepting the other party as a disciple!


    "Apprenticeship?" Xu Ming smiled and said directly, "Forget it! I''m not interested in accepting you as a disciple, nor am I interested in teaching you any inheritance!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2140： Dont bully the poor

    "Forget it! I''m not interested in accepting you as a disciple, nor am I interested in teaching you any inheritance!"


    Whether Xu Ming is willing to teach the other party or not, this is Xu Ming''s freedom.


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that after he said these words, Su Yan seemed to be greatly stimulated, and his whole attitude changed all of a sudden.


    "Wolongtian Supreme!" Su Yan looked straight at Xu Ming, and didn''t even call him "Senior Wolong" anymore.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but glance at the other party - this little bastard, it''s kind of interesting!


    "Wolongtian Supreme!" Su Yan continued, "I''m here to ask for advice with sincerity! Moreover, I have already said that when I succeed in my studies in the future, I will definitely not forget today''s cause and effect! Besides, Kunpeng University The place of inheritance of your honor belongs to my Kunpeng clan. You got the inheritance in it, and you should pass it on to our Kunpeng clan! - I put down my dignity and ask you to teach in a low voice; but you have a little face. They won''t give it to me!"


    Xu Ming was almost amused by Su Yan''s words!


    Are you sincerely asking for advice? - You sincerely ask for advice, and I must teach you?


    In the future, if you learn something, you will definitely not forget this cause and effect? - The problem is, Brother Ming doesn''t want this cause and effect at all! To be precise, it is simply irrelevant to the cause and effect!


    Also, should the inheritance obtained in the inheritance place be passed on to the Kunpeng clan? -Ah! Even the Great Venerable Kunyu wouldn''t say such a thing! Moreover, in the land of inheritance, the remnants of Kunpeng Dazun clearly said that if he has a chance, he will teach the Kunpeng family a lesson!


    Su Yan actually came up with such a rhetoric, and he said it plausibly, and his face is really thick enough!


    As for Su Yan''s face? ��His face is a piece of shit! Even Da Zun Kunyu''s face is not enough in front of Brother Ming!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming just left a word coldly: "Go away!"


    "You..." Su Yan became more and more annoyed, "Wolongtian Supreme, don''t you look down on me because I am not as strong as you now?"


    look down on you?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart��you deserve to be looked down upon by me? If you don''t take the initiative to come to the door, I don''t even know who you are, okay?


    "Humph!" Su Yan snorted again, "If I was stronger than you, would you treat me with such an attitude? Although I am not as strong as you now, it doesn''t mean that I will never be as good as you..."


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to listen, he raised his hand and slapped Su Yan directly out of his residence: "Get out!"


    "You..." Su Yan was so angry that he was about to explode! He is the top genius in the Kunpeng clan! Even when his cultivation base was still low before, the elders of the Kunpeng clan loved him and would not let him suffer any grievances.


    Su Yan originally thought that although this Wolongtian Supreme was a "half-step great master", it was the Kunpeng family after all, and the other party should give him a little face for this super genius. Unexpectedly, the other party not only gave him no face at all, but also slapped him out.


    "Wolongtian Supreme, you are too deceiving!" Su Yan shouted angrily.


    Deceiving too much?


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother to say anything - this Su Yan, I''m afraid he hasn''t understood the situation; he thought that in the Kunpeng clan''s territory, Xu Ming must give him face! However, how does Su Yan know how much Kunyu Dazun paid to invite Xu Ming to the Kunpeng family; even Kunyu Dazun, he had to coax Xu Ming carefully, for fear that Xu Ming would be unhappy!


    "Today''s humiliation, I, Su Yan, write it down!" Su Yan snorted coldly, "However, Wolongtian Supreme, please remember one sentence - thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi! Don''t bully the poor! "


    Don''t bully young poor!


    Su Yan threw those words and walked away.


    Xu Ming was dumbfounded��what''s the situation? Is it so arrogant?


    Also "Don''t bully the poor young"?


    "This sentence seems a little familiar... Where have you heard it before?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    But... is it okay to say harsh words in front of Brother Ming?


    There is a price to pay for being cruel!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t even bother to take the shot himself - such a small role as Su Yan, is it worth letting Brother Ming take the shot himself?


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming sent a message directly to Kunyu Dazun. The content of the communication was very simple, with only a few numbers: "I don''t like Su Yan!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say why he didn''t like it, nor what happened, just such a small number.


    Kunyu Dazun did not ask why, but replied directly: "Brother Wolong, please rest assured, I will give you an explanation!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming cut off the communication directly.


    Such a simple conversation between the two directly determined Su Yan''s fate.


    ��


    After cutting off the communication, the Great Senior Kunyu immediately summoned several elders of the Kunpeng clan.


    These Supreme Elders, together with the Great Venerable Kunyu, followed the "Great Venerable Kunpeng"! However, among the few, only the Great Venerable Kunyu has achieved the Great Venerable Realm, and the few Supreme Elders are only the top Heavenly Supreme Beings, not even a "half-step Great Venerable"!


    If the Kunpeng clan could have a "half-step great master", then Kunyu great master would not need to beg Xu Ming so humbly!


    "Several!" Kunyu Dazun went straight to the topic, "I asked you to come here this time to discuss how to deal with Su Yan!"


    Kunyu Great Venerable, although he has absolute power in the clan, he also wants to give some face to a few Supreme Elders. After all, there are many places where Kunyu Da Zun still needs to use a few Supreme Elders; if you don''t give them some face, it''s easy to make the relationship stiff!


    "Oh?"


    "Su Yan?"


    "What did he do wrong? To deal with him?"


    Several Supreme Elders were a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is!" Kunyu Dazun said, "But... he must have offended Wolongtian Supreme!"


    "Offend Wolongtian Supreme?"


    Several Supreme Elders immediately understood why the Great Senior Kunyu hurriedly called them over to deal with Su Yan!


    "That must be dealt with!"


    "If it is because of Su Yan that the Supreme Being of Wolongtian goes away! Then, Su Yan is the sinner of the ethnic group! Even if he dies ten times, it will not be enough to justify his crimes!"


    "That''s right! Our Kunpeng clan really needs a ''half-step great master''! If there is a half-step great master, the clan will not decline to this extent!"


    "For some reasons, it is impossible for our Kunpeng clan to give birth to a half-step great and great! Now that we have finally invited Wolongtian Supreme, we must maintain a good relationship!"


    "Other clansmen don''t know, but we know very well that the peak of our Kunpeng clan''s cultivation is the top heavenly supreme, and it is impossible to break through to the level of ''half step great master''!"


    Yes!


    It is impossible for the Kunpeng clan to break through to the half-step Great Venerable, or the Great Venerable! -However, only Da Zun Kunyu and several Supreme Elders know about this; the rest of the clansmen don''t even know about it!


    Therefore, like Su Yan, who has been shouting in the ethnic group, with his own talent, he will definitely be able to become a "Half-step Great Venerable"; while Kunyu Great Venerable and several Supreme Elders did not take him seriously at all.


    So now, several senior leaders of the Kunpeng clan will unanimously decide without hesitation to dispose of Su Yan��to give up a future "Top High Heaven Supreme". For the Kunpeng clan, the loss is not too big! After all, although the Kunpeng family does not have a "Half-step Great Sovereign", there are quite a few top-ranked Heavenly Sovereigns!


    "Then how to deal with it?" asked the elder Taishang, "Although I offended Wolongtian Supreme, it is not enough to die! Otherwise, it will chill the hearts of other clansmen!"


    Kunyu Dazun expressed his thoughts: "Just cut off all his cultivation resources! Then exile him to the sea of ????lei annihilation, to fight and earn resources for our Kunpeng clan!"


    :. :

 Chapter 2141： person who cannot be offended

    Su Yan didn''t know at all that his fate had been decided by Xu Ming''s understatement.


    Geniuses often think they are valuable and important! But in fact, in the eyes of the real powerhouse, genius is nothing at all!


    Endless time, infinite years, there are too many geniuses emerging; however, there are only a handful of people who can grow into real powerhouses and be immortal in time!


    Only the truly grown-up geniuses are qualified to be treated equally by the strong! As for geniuses who have not yet grown up, let alone the upper limit like Su Yan is destined to have only the existence of "top high heaven supreme". It won''t be taken seriously either.


    Su Yan''s sad reminder is because he has not left the Kunpeng clan very much, and he has lived so well in the Kunpeng clan; so much that he has forgotten his identity, and he doesn''t even know that he should maintain the due respect for the strong. Feelings!


    ��


    Su''s.


    In the Kunpeng clan, it is only a very small branch clan.


    The main line of the Kunpeng clan is the "Kun clan", which is a clan with endless glory; and the Su clan has no right to speak when facing the Kun clan!


    However, since Su Yan was born, the situation of the Su family has changed a lot. Because of Su Yan, the cultivation resources obtained by the Su clan''s branch are several times as much as before! This has led to - Su Yan''s status in the Su Clan is very high!


    call out-


    After being driven out by Xu Ming, Su Yan returned directly to the Su Clan angrily.


    "hateful!"


    "Abominable Wolongtian Supreme!"


    Su Yan''s figure swept across the sky, with a very ferocious expression.


    "Even if you are the Half-step Great Senior, but you are only a guest Qing elder of our Kunpeng clan, what''s so arrogant? - Hmph! It''s true that I haven''t become the Half-step Great Senior, otherwise, you are in Kunpeng. There will be no place to live in a family!"


    The more Su Yan thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Originally, I still wanted to have a good relationship with you! In this way, I will become a half-step great master in the future, and our two half-step great masters will join forces and our status in the Kunpeng clan will be very detached and unshakable. Even if it is the patriarch, you have to give us face! But... since you look down on others, then I have to let you know and look down on my fate!"


    Su Yan has been cultivating all the way up to now, and has indeed been despised by many people, and it has had a great impact on him. Otherwise, his character would not be so extreme.


    However, because Su Yan''s talent is really good, he quickly surpassed those who looked down on him; and those who used to despise him, later ended very miserably!


    Su Yan still remembers that when he was young, because his talent had not yet been revealed, he was called by his fianc��e to break off the marriage! At that time, although Su Yan was very weak, he still shouted "Don''t bully the poor young", and under the encouragement of these words, he grew up rapidly, and soon killed the fiancee''s sect who broke off the marriage, and brought the whole sect together. The door is flat!


    In Su Yan''s view, although he was "humiliated" by Wolongtian Supreme this time, he would definitely surpass Wolongtian Supreme under the inspiration of this humiliation!


    "Wolongtian Supreme, you just wait!" Su Yan''s eyes were cold, "When I become the ''Half-step Great Master'', I will make you pay for today''s affairs! When I truly become a great master When you are honored, I will make you regret what you have done to me today!"


    Su Yan was secretly ruthless.


    But... Su Yan didn''t know that he could never become a half-step Great Senior, let alone become a Great Senior! The upper limit of his strength is "Top High Heaven Supreme"! Therefore, he will never have the opportunity to surpass Xu Ming.


    The Kunpeng family has a very large clan. Su Yan also flew for a long time before finally returning to the territory of the Su clan branch.


    "Um?"


    However, when Su Yan saw the situation in the Su''s branch, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Su Yan saw that at this time, the clansmen in the Su clan were all gathered together, as if they were discussing something.


    When Su Yan approached, the clan members of the Su clan flew towards him one after another.


    "Could it be that I haven''t returned to the branch for too long, so the people of the branch miss me so much that they even greeted me?" Su Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Su Yan has rarely appeared in the branch. Most of the time, he will be with those strong and geniuses in the main line of "Kun".


    Now seeing that as soon as he returned home, the family members in the branch flew out to "greet", Su Yan couldn''t help feeling very warm.


    However��


    Before this warmth could be maintained for a moment, it was interrupted by a cold drink from the branch patriarch "Su Wu".


    "Su Yan! Stop!" Su Wu shouted.


    stop?


    Su Yan couldn''t help but wonder what was going on.


    "Stop!!" Seeing that Su Yan was still advancing, Su Wu couldn''t help but feel a little anger in his shout, and even directly pressed Su Yan with his aura.


    Although Su Wu''s talent is not as good as Su Yan''s, he is an old-fashioned "High Heaven Supreme" after all, and he is not much worse than the top High Heaven Supreme! His aura oppressed the past, and Su Yan really felt a suffocating pressure.


    "Su Wu!" Although Su Wu was the patriarch of the branch, Su Yan called him by his first name without showing any respect, "What do you mean?!"


    Su Yan was angry and doubtful. Until now, he hadn''t realized what was going on.


    "Su Yan!" Su Wu said directly, "From now on, you have been expelled from the branch of the Su clan! You are not allowed to step into the territory of the branch!"


    "What!?" Su Yan was both angry and funny, "Expel me from the branch?"


    You must know, since Su Yan was born, how much benefit has he brought to the branch of the Su family? And now, he actually said that he would be expelled from the branch?


    Su Yan simply wanted to ask: Have you lost your mind?


    "That''s right!" Su Wu''s tone was extremely cold, "From now on, you are not allowed to step into the territory of the Su clan branch! If you dare to step in, you will be killed!"


    When Su Wu spoke, Su Yan really felt the killing intent.


    Su Yan had no doubt that if he forced his way, the other party would definitely take action.


    And this made Su Yan even more puzzled didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, Su Yan''s Taoist companion walked out from behind the branch patriarch, looked at Su Yan without any emotion, and said, "Su Yan, from now on, the relationship between you and my Taoist companion will be cut off! Nothing to do with it!"


    "What?" Su Yan''s eyes widened more and more, with a confused look on his face.


    What is the situation?


    It is rare to return home once, and it should be regarded as a "homecoming". As a result, even before entering the "home", he was first expelled from the branch, and then abandoned by the Taoist companion!


    Su Yan didn''t even know what he was going through.


    At this time, Su Wu, the head of the branch clan, said again: "In addition, at the order of the Great Venerable Kunyu, let me inform you of one thing - you are about to be exiled to the sea of ??misery! Let you pack up and get ready to go! "


    "What!? Exiled to the sea of ??misery?" Su Yan was even more confused.


    Lei Exterminates the Sea of ??Bitterness, which is a gathering place for a group of lunatics.


    Although, there are countless treasures in the sea of ??thunder. However, even if it is the Supreme Heavenly Venerate who enters the sea of ??bitterness of Thunder Extermination, it will be a life-and-death situation!


    Su Yan couldn''t believe it: "I am a super genius of the Kunpeng clan. Will the Great Senior be willing to exile me to the sea of ??bitterness?"


    "This is an order from the Great Senior Kunyu himself!" Su Wu said coldly, "Don''t even think about running away, hurry up and meet the Great Senior!"


    "I..." Of course Su Yan knew that it was impossible for the branch patriarch to lie about this kind of thing; moreover, he also knew that if the Great Senior really wanted to exile him, then it would be impossible for him to escape. However, Su Yan still couldn''t believe it, "What the **** is going on here?"


    Seeing Su Yan''s confused look, Su Wu sighed: "It seems that you still don''t understand what''s going on! Well, let me remind you - you have offended someone you can''t offend!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2142： Malicious report

    Offended those who could not be offended!


    Su Yan reacted immediately: "He? Wolongtian Supreme!?"


    Immediately, Su Yan was deeply unwilling.


    "why?"


    "Although Wolongtian Supreme is a half-step elder, he is only an outsider in the end! Just because I offended an outsider, the Great Master wants me to be exiled to the sea of ??bitterness?"


    "And I said, I Su Yan, sooner or later, will become a half-step Great Venerable!"


    Su Yan growled hysterically.


    However, the clansmen of the Su clan did not pay attention to him at all.


    "Let''s go!" Su Wu sighed and expelled directly.


    At the same time as the expulsion, Su Wu could only smile bitterly in his heart - as the patriarch of the branch, of course he knew the benefits that Su Yan brought to the branch! But there is no way, now Su Yan has offended people who cannot be offended; in order to save the branch, Su Wu can only follow the will of the Great Venerable and expel Su Yan from the branch!


    Su Yan was expelled from the Su clan branch, so the main branch of the Kunpeng clan, as well as other branches, would naturally not be able to accommodate him. It is equivalent to - Su Yan was directly expelled from the Kunpeng clan!


    From then on, in the real universe, Su Yan is equivalent to a lonely ghost!


    Oh no!


    To be precise, he is not as good as a lonely ghost! Because, he had to go to Lei Mie Kuhai to be tortured; moreover, even if he could survive from Lei Mie Kuhai, he would probably be used as a servant by the Kunpeng family in the future! ��He knows the rules of the Kunpeng clan very well! If he dares to disobey, then the Great Senior Kunyu will never be merciful; the only thing waiting for him is death!


    "No! I can''t die!" Su Yan''s eyes suddenly became firm, "I have to become a half-step great master, become a great master! I absolutely can''t die! Isn''t it Lei Mie Kuhai? I''ll go! Not only will I go, I will come out from the sea of ????lei annihilation with stronger strength!"


    In the face of such a predicament, Su Yan was not defeated, instead, his fighting spirit ignited!


    "Humph! When I become a half-step Great Venerable, I will make Wolong Heavenly Supreme Regret regret it! Let Su Clan''s branch regret it! Let Kunyu Great Venerable regret it!"


    Su Yan''s face turned grim.


    I have to say, this is a very persevering genius! The reason why Su Yan was able to achieve his current achievements is absolutely inseparable from his character!


    call out-


    Su Yan took a deep look at the tribesmen of the branch, turned around and left, ready to clean up, and then head to Lei Mie Kuhai.


    However, halfway through, Su Yan suddenly remembered something.


    "The Taoist Temple seems to be looking for heresy in the entire Thunder Destruction Domain..." Su Yan secretly said, "I don''t know what heresy they are looking for? However, it is said that as long as there is suspicion, it can be reported to the Taoist Temple!"


    Su Yan already had some ideas in his mind.


    "This Wolongtian Supreme, I have never heard of it before. Where did he come from, and now he suddenly appeared! Maybe it is a heresy!" Su Yan thought gloomily.


    Of course, Su Yan also knew in his heart that the probability of Wolongtian Supreme being a heretic was very low!


    "But what does it matter? I just need to tell the powerhouse of the Taoist Temple that Wolongtian Supreme is suspected of heresy; then, the powerhouse of the Taoist Temple will naturally come to check him!"


    Su Yan is ready to "maliciously report" Wolongtian Supreme!


    "Even if Wolongtian Sovereign is not a heretic, the powerhouse in the Taoist Temple will definitely investigate him thoroughly, and it can cause him some trouble!" Su Yan''s main idea was to disgust Wolongtian Sovereign, "and... like Even if a strong man like Wolongtian Supreme is not a heretic, he will definitely resist when he is investigated - after all, strong people do not allow others to spy on him at will! At that time, if there is a standoff with the Taoist Temple, then Just have fun!"


    The more Su Yan thought about it, the brighter his eyes became.


    "Best... The powerhouse that Dao Temple came to investigate is an impatient existence! In that case, as long as Wolongtian Supreme dares to resist, maybe Dao Temple will directly attack, or even kill..."


    "Yes! Just do it!"


    Su Yan has decided to report Dead Wolongtian Supreme!


    only��


    What Su Yan didn''t know was that it was Xu Ming who caused the vision of the universe and was regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe!


    This wave of his reports, although obviously malicious reports, just happened to be a crooked hit!


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know that Su Yan, who was not in his eyes, actually had such sinister thoughts. If he had known, he would have slapped Su Yan to death a long time ago to avoid trouble later.


    However, Xu Ming does not know this now. At this time, he had already found Dazun Kunyu, and discussed the conditions with Dazun Kunyu - after all, in order to win over Xu Ming, Dazun Kunyu made a condition that the treasures in the treasure house of the Kunpeng clan could be left to Xu Ming. Ming pick ten pieces!


    In that case, Xu Ming certainly wouldn''t be polite!


    Of course, once Brother Ming enters the treasury, it is like a mouse falling into the rice vat; at that time, whether to remove ten pieces or just empty the treasury, UU read www. uukanshu. com is not easy to say! -Oh no! It''s not "hard to say", but the treasure house will definitely be emptied!


    "Although Kunpeng Dazun doesn''t like the Kunpeng clan, I am afraid that many of his treasures were obtained by the Kunpeng clan! Most of them should be stored in the treasure house!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Now, it is time to help the Kunpeng clan. Zun, take the treasure back!"


    Xu Ming thought righteously in his heart.


    Not stealing, not stealing! Instead, help Kunpeng Dazun to recover the treasure!


    "Master Kunyu, when you invited me before, did you take the conditions seriously?" Xu Ming and Master Kunyu sat opposite each other and asked with a smile.


    There was a flash of pain on the face of Kunyu Dazun. There are many good things in the treasure house of the Kunpeng family! If you choose ten treasures, even the most powerful ones will be tempted!


    However, feeling distressed, Kunyu Dazun can only smile and say: "Of course it''s true! My words, Kunyu Dazun, are hard to follow! - Brother Wolong, are you going to go to the treasure house and choose treasures now?"


    "Go now!" Xu Ming said.


    In fact, Xu Ming''s thoughts are: finish work early and finish work early! Lest you keep thinking about the treasures in the treasury!


    Moreover, Brother Ming is still busy! After finishing the treasure house of the Kunpeng family, he will have to traverse the real universe, from Lei Mie Domain to Eternal Domain! - Now that Xu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the realm of Heavenly Supreme, and his strength is already at the level of Great Venerable, it is time to visit the Eternal Hall!


    Xu Ming needs to see and experience, whether the recognized "Eternal Temple", the largest force in the true universe, is worthy of its name!


    and��


    It''s also time for Xu Ming to go to the Eternal Palace to meet his daughter Xu Yin! Even, maybe you can find clues about Gu Hanmo in the Eternal Hall!


    "Then let''s go now!" At this time, Kunyu Dazun got up and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2143： empathetic

    call out-


    Guided by the Great Venerable Kunyu, Xu Ming flew past the Kunpeng clan''s clan.


    Several Supreme Elders of the Kunpeng clan couldn''t help but feel jealous when they saw the direction Xu Ming was heading to - Xu Ming went to the treasure house of the Kunpeng clan. And these Supreme Elders obviously know that this Wolongtian Supreme can arbitrarily select ten treasures from the treasure trove.


    You must know that even these Supreme Elders are not qualified to choose ten treasures in the treasury!


    "Actually... this treasure trove is the core of our Kunpeng clan!" Kunyu Dazun said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    There is no secret about the treasure house of the Kunpeng family. Moreover, Kunyu Dazun also intends to get closer to Xu Ming, so he introduced it.


    "This treasure house was left to our Kunpeng clan by the Great Venerable Kunpeng!" Great Venerable Kunyu said, "It is not only a treasure trove, but also the foundation of our Kunpeng clan''s existence through many cosmic eras without perishing! - The treasure trove is divided into two layers! The first floor stores the important treasures of the Kunpeng family; the outer layer is empty, but once our Kunpeng family encounters a major disaster, we will hide in the outer layer of the treasure house... As long as we hide in it, even if it is the entire real universe. If you join hands, you can''t even break through!"


    Kunyu Dazun said proudly: "It is also relying on this treasure house, so from the second universe era to the fifth universe era, although my Kunpeng clan has declined, it has not perished! The vast majority of the forces have long since lost their shadows! - Even when the Eternal Great Venerable was born and crushed the entire real universe, our Kunpeng family was not greatly affected!"


    Kunyu Dazun spoke eloquently.


    Xu Ming understood it - the treasure house of the Kunpeng family, "it''s easy to get out and hard to get in". That is to say, it is difficult to forcibly enter from the outside of the treasure house, even the Eternal Great Senior may not be able to do so; however, it is not difficult to get out of the treasure house, as long as you have the strength of the Great Senior, you can Force out.


    Great power?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing in his heart: Am I not the strength of the Great Master?


    However, Kunyu Dazun would never guess Xu Ming''s strength!


    Not long after, Xu Ming came to the outside of the treasure house.


    "Brother Wolong, go in and choose carefully!" In order to show generosity, Kunyu Dazun did not intend to follow up, but let Xu Ming go in alone.


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Ming was even more happy in his heart - he was still thinking about how to enter the treasure house alone; he did not expect that Kunyu Da Zun was so "understanding" that he took the initiative to propose it.


    The other party had arranged it so well, if Xu Ming didn''t empty the other party''s treasure trove, he would feel a little sorry for the other party''s "cooperation".


    "Thanks a lot then!" Xu Ming said meaningfully and entered the treasure house directly.


    "Outer layer?" As soon as he entered the treasure house, Xu Ming observed it carefully. Just as Kunyu Great Venerable just introduced, the treasure house is divided into two layers, the inner and outer layers; and the outer layer is almost empty, with only some simple formations.


    These formations will have a big impact on the ordinary high heaven supreme. But for Xu Ming at the level of the Great Senior, it is basically useless.


    Xu Ming estimated that this was because Kunyu Da Zun was very confident in the treasure house, so he did not put any defensive measures in the treasure house. As for the shortcoming of the treasure trove, "it''s easy to get in and out", in Kunyu''s view, it''s not really a shortcoming, because... Kunyu won''t let other great lords enter the Kunpeng family''s treasure house! And "exchange" refers to the level of the Great Senior; under the Great Senior, it is not easy to break out of the treasure house!


    but��


    Great Venerable Kunyu would never have imagined that the strength of this Wolong Heavenly Sovereign in front of him was already at the level of "Great Venerable"! If he knew, it would never be possible for Xu Ming to enter the treasury alone; even, he would not let Xu Ming enter the treasury at all!


    After passing through the outer layer of the treasure house, Xu Ming easily entered the inner layer of the treasure house.


    As soon as he entered the treasure trove, Xu Ming''s first reaction was: "Damn! Are the Kunpeng family so rich?"


    It was not that Xu Ming had never entered the treasure house of the Great Venerable.


    For example, Xu Ming has entered the treasure house of the Great Master of the Three Realms. Although it may not be the only treasure house of the Great Senior of the Three Realms, it should also contain more than half of the treasures of the Great Senior of the Three Realms.


    But now, Xu Ming saw that the treasures in the Kunpeng family''s treasury were a hundred times larger than that of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!


    Yes!


    hundred times!


    But what Xu Ming didn''t know was that many treasures of the Three Realms Great Venerable were actually stored in the "Tao Realm Contract". However, because the Great Senior of the Three Realms was directly killed by Xu Ming, the treasure house stored in the Dao Realm contract would never be taken out.


    When the fifth universe era ends, those unowned treasures in the Taoist contract will be "recycled" into the origin of the universe by the will of the universe.


    However, the treasures of the Kunpeng family were not stored in the "Dao Realm Contract", but were all stored in their own treasure house.


    Therefore, the Great Master of the Three Realms is not as poor as Xu Ming imagined; of course, it is impossible for the Kunpeng family to be as rich! It really counts the treasure of the Kunpeng clan is about "ten times" that of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms.


    "As expected of the Kunpeng family that has been passed down since the Second Universe Era!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but marvel, "This... is probably called ''Inheritance''!"


    What Xu Ming likes the most is the Kunpeng clan, which has a profound background!


    Because... Xu Ming will empty their heritage!


    Are you strong?


    Move away move away! All move away!


    "So...where do I start moving?"


    Xu Ming was in the treasury and moved around��he had to get acquainted with the situation in the treasury first. Once the shot is taken, it is necessary to use lightning speed to hide the ear, before Kunyu Dazun can react, he will instantly empty the treasure house, and then go straight out!


    ��


    When Xu Ming "walked" in the treasury, several elders of the Kunpeng clan also came outside the treasury.


    "Patriarch, in order to win over this Wolongtian Supreme, you are really willing to pay for it!" A Supreme Elder couldn''t help but complain with a hint of remorse.


    The Great Senior Kunyu shook his head and said: "There is no way! You all know that we, the Kunpeng family, really need the support of a ''Half-step Great Master''! Without the support of a Half-step Great Master, we would not be able to It will definitely survive the Great Cleanup at the end of the Fifth Universe Era..."


    "Yeah!" The other Supreme Elders also sighed.


    "The cleanup of the universe is getting more and more cruel..."


    "In every era of the universe, the difficulty of getting through the cleaning of the universe is increasing!"


    Speaking of this, several senior members of the Kunpeng clan couldn''t help being a little silent.


    Although the Kunpeng family has survived the "Great Cleanup of the Universe" three times, can they survive the fourth, fifth...tenth time?


    Nobody knows!


    If you can''t survive the Great Cleanup of the Universe, then the end is death!

 Chapter 2144： witness

    If you can''t survive the Great Cleanup of the Universe, then the end is death!


    "I hope this Wolongtian Supreme does not have too good eyesight and luck when choosing treasures! Don''t pick out too precious treasures!" Kunyu Dazun secretly said.


    In this regard, Kunyu Dazun is still relatively relieved. In his opinion, Wolong Tianzun is only "half-step Dazun"; and the most precious treasures in the treasure house can only be identified by Dazun - so, he does not think that the other party can pick out how good treasures !


    only��


    How could Da Zun Kunyu think that Xu Ming did not plan to choose any treasures at all, but planned to directly empty the treasure house!


    "Great Master!" At this time, the elder of the Kunpeng clan asked, "Aren''t you going to go in and take a look? What if... that Wolongtian Supreme took too much?"


    "No need!" Kunyu Dazun said to himself, "As long as he takes one more piece, I can immediately perceive it! Besides, this is the treasure house of our Kunpeng clan, and it is also the real old nest of our Kunpeng clan, and I am here in person. So, is it possible that a mere half-step Great Venerable can set off some waves?"


    but��


    As soon as Kunyu Dazun''s voice fell, his face changed suddenly!


    "What!? Courting death!!" Great Zun Kunyu was furious.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened!?" Several elders even asked.


    boom-


    Before Kunyu Dazun had time to explain, a figure shot out of the treasury - it was Xu Ming!


    Seeing this scene, the elders of the Kunpeng clan immediately understood what was going on! ��In the treasure house, something must have happened! And it''s a big deal!


    Sure enough, the Great Venerable Kunyu shouted angrily: "Wolongtian Supreme, what do you mean? You dare to empty the treasure house of my Kunpeng clan!"


    Empty the treasury! ?


    Several Supreme Elders were stunned there - they had guessed that something must have happened in the treasure house! However, at most, they just thought that the Wolongtian Supreme was greedy and took a few more treasures in the treasure house; they never thought that the other party would dare to empty the treasure house of the Kunpeng family!


    Evacuate the treasure house of the Kunpeng clan in front of the Great Senior Kunyu? - What kind of **** is this?


    This is too much to ignore the Kunyu Dazun and the Kunpeng family!


    It''s so arrogant!


    Oh! Do not!


    Not arrogant!


    be stupid!


    Stupid to the point of death!


    Great Venerable Kunyu looked at Xu Ming with anger in his eyes, and sneered in his heart: "I really don''t know how to live or die! Originally, this Supreme Being of Wolong Heaven is a half-step Great Venerable, if I do anything to him, it will inevitably cause The dissatisfaction of the other Half-step Great Venerables, or even the targets, can only be invited with courtesy. Even if they pay a big price, they must invite him to be the guest of my Kunpeng clan! But now... it is this Wolong Heavenly Sovereign who offended me first, and He also did something like evacuating the treasure house! Under such circumstances, it is only natural for me to take action against him! It is impossible for the other half-step Great Seniors to have any opinions!"


    "Humph!" Thinking of this, Kunyu Dazun couldn''t help sneering, "Just a half-step Dazun, this is the clan of my Kunpeng clan, can he still pull out my palm?"


    The Great Senior Kunyu has decided to directly suppress this Wolongtian Supreme, it is best to forcibly enslave him! In this way, there is a servant of the "Half-step Great Venerable". In the next few cosmos eras, his Kunyu Great Venerable, and the entire Kunpeng family, don''t have to worry about the cosmos cleanup!


    A half-step Great Senior is enough for a force like the Kunpeng Clan to survive the cosmos cleanup.


    "Wolongtian Supreme!" Kunyu the Great said coldly, "I show full sincerity and invite you to become the elder Keqing of my Kunpeng clan; even, I don''t hesitate to let you choose ten pieces from the treasure house of my clan. Treasure��you must know that even the supreme elders of our clan are not treated like this! But... you took advantage of the opportunity to enter the treasury and evacuated the treasury of our clan? It would be too deceiving!"


    Before the Great Venerable Kunyu spoke, he had even secretly sent a message to the other Great Venerables of the True Universe, asking them to come to their will and witness this scene��after all, next, he was going to take a shot at a "Half-step Great Venerable", and he had to be a teacher. Notorious; otherwise, it will arouse the dissatisfaction of other Half-step Great Venerables!


    In the real universe, no matter which Great Venerable it is, they would not dare to attract the attention of the Half-step Great Venerable! Otherwise, with the cooperation of the half-step Great Seniors, it is completely possible for a Great Senior to be unable to survive the Great Cleanup of the Universe!


    It is precisely because of this that the Great Venerable Kunyu specially invited other Great Venerables to come down and be a witness for himself before he started! Moreover, when Xu Ming rushed out of the treasury, he did not stop him, but he did it deliberately; the purpose was to make it easier for the great lords to see the situation - after all, the will of the great lords could not penetrate into the treasure house of the Kunpeng family. Only by letting Xu Ming walk out of the treasury can the Great Venerable of the entire true universe see the situation clearly.


    "The will of ten Great Venerables has come now!" Great Venerable Kunyu secretly said.


    Although, this is not all the Great Venerables in the true universe; however, to witness this matter, ten Great Venerables come together to witness, it is enough!


    And all the great respecters quickly understood what was going on.


    "Haha! Kunyu! The treasure house of your Kunpeng clan was evacuated by a half-step great master?"


    "The treasure house was evacuated by a half-step great master Such a shameful thing, you have the nerve to let us witness it?"


    "Hahahaha... Kunyu, I have to say, this is the funniest joke I''ve seen since the Fifth Universe Era!" The Great Senior who spoke was obviously born before the Fifth Universe Era; his tone , has an old-fashioned look.


    The will of the Great Venerable Gu Hai also came: "What!? Wolongtian Supreme, actually emptied the treasure house of the Kunpeng family?"


    Immediately, Supreme Gu Haitian felt a little regretful, and secretly said in his heart: "If I had known that Supreme Supreme Wolong Tian was so stupid, I would have done such a thing; then, I would never have given Supreme Supreme Wolong Tian to Da Zun Kunyu. what��"


    Gu Hai Da Zun had previously considered that if he wanted to invite Wolongtian Supreme, I am afraid that he would have to pay a small price; moreover, Kunyu gave up the inheritance to him, so he gave up Wolongtian Supreme.


    But now, Gu Hai Da Zun found out that Wolongtian Supreme was so stupid that he dared to empty the treasure house of the Kunpeng family, and immediately regretted that he did not win Wolongtian Supreme��how he hoped that Wolongtian Supreme could come and move his treasure house. ; In this way, he can confidently take action against Wolongtian Supreme, and he can have a servant with the strength of "Half-step Supreme"!


    "It''s a pity... such a good thing has made Great Venerable Kunyu catch up!" Great Venerable Gu Hai couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming naturally also noticed the will of the other great elders - after all, he is the strength of the great elder now, so he can clearly perceive the will of the other great elders.


    "It seems... it''s more troublesome to get out this time!" Being locked in by the will of so many great masters, Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said.


    "Wolongtian Supreme!" At this time, Kunyu Dazun shouted angrily and righteously, looking at his momentum, it was obvious that Xu Ming was going to be sentenced!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2145： You can win, but you dont have to!

    "Wolongtian Supreme!" At this time, Kunyu Dazun shouted angrily and righteously, looking at his momentum, it was obvious that Xu Ming was going to be sentenced!


    Xu Ming looked at it with a smile.


    In fact, as early as when he planned to empty the treasure house of the Kunpeng clan, he had almost anticipated this scene, and he was also ready to challenge the Kunyu Great Venerable head-on.


    The only thing that surprised Xu Ming was that Kunyu Dazun actually called so many "onlookers".


    "It''s said that the ugliness of the family cannot be made public! The Great Senior Kunyu doesn''t seem to have such a consciousness at all!" Xu Ming secretly said - the Great Senior, the treasure house was emptied by a Half-step Great Senior, isn''t this ugly?


    Such an ugly thing, Kunyu Dazun actually called other top powerhouses in the real universe to watch?


    However, although it was a little unexpected to Xu Ming, it had no substantial impact - after all, the Great Seniors who were watching were far away from here, and it was impossible to help the Great Senior Kunyu other than watching the play. .


    "So..." Xu Ming glanced at Da Zun Kunyu maliciously, "For Da Zun Kunyu, it''s the difference between being raped by me in private, or being raped by me in public!"


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is not that strong at the level of the Great Senior, but... I''m sorry, according to the previous judgment of "Kunpeng Great Senior", he is just a little stronger than Kunyu Great Senior!


    This is enough!


    Enough to ravage Da Zun Kunyu!


    "However... Under the watchful eyes of so many great masters, there is also Han Mo''s enemy! In this battle, I seem to be revealing my identity!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than Kunyu Da Zun; however, his strength is limited. In the real battle, Kunyu Da Zun will definitely use the "Boundary Breaking Weapon"; in that case, Xu Ming will have to use the "Boundary Breaking Gun"!


    As soon as the Boundary Breaker Spear came out, no matter how much Xu Ming pretended to be, it was impossible to hide his identity! - After all, the Great Senior of the entire True Universe knows that the Boundary Breaker Spear is in Xu Ming''s hands. Moreover, the identity of Wolongtian Supreme appeared out of thin air; obviously, it was Xu Ming disguised!


    "But it doesn''t make any difference!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "Even if there aren''t these onlookers at the moment, but once I start a fight with Kunyu, it will definitely attract the attention of other great masters!"


    In the real universe, fighting at the Great Senior level is not that simple!


    If the two Great Seniors let go of the battle, the movement will even spread to the entire True Universe. In other territories, Tian Zhizun may not be able to sense that the Great Venerable of the Thunder Extermination Domain is fighting; but the existence of the same Great Venerable level can definitely be perceived!


    Therefore, even if Kunyu Great Senior did not call out so many "onlookers" now; however, once Xu Ming made his move, it would still attract the attention of the Great Senior of the entire real universe!


    It''s just that these attentions have come a little earlier!


    "Wolongtian Supreme!" Kunyu Dazun is aloof, with a feeling that he has seized the moral commanding heights, "I sincerely invite you to become the guest of my Kunpeng clan; even, I don''t hesitate to let you enter the treasure house and choose ten treasures at will! I didn''t expect you to do such a stupid thing!"


    Great Senior Kunyu snorted coldly, and continued: "If you are just an ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign, I will not talk nonsense with you at all, and I will not give you a chance to talk, so I will kill you directly! However, I Respect you as a ''half-step great master'', so now, I will give you a chance to choose!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming teased and said, "Tell me, how do you choose?"


    "Stealing the treasure house of my Kunpeng clan is a crime you should die for! Even if you are a half-step Great Venerable, it is no exception; now, with so many Great Venerables in the real universe here, they will definitely not think that I have handled it too much!" Kunyu Dazun said.


    The onlookers who came to the will also said: "That''s right! Stealing the treasure house of a family is indeed a crime that deserves death!"


    "Even if it is a half-step Great Senior, you can''t let it go!"


    "really!"


    ��


    These onlookers are not partial to the Great Senior Kunyu. Stealing a family''s treasure house is indeed a crime that deserves death!


    "But..." Kunyu Dazun said again, "I will give you the second way, that is... sign a contract and unconditionally surrender to my Kunpeng clan! Our Kunpeng clan will give you the identity of an elder and enough respect; but , when our Kunpeng family needs you, you must serve us! - Compared with death, this condition should be very kind, right?"


    This time, the Great Venerables who were watching did not speak, but were jealous in their hearts: Great Venerable Kunyu''s luck is so good! Bai picked up a half-step Great Venerable!


    However, jealousy is useless! After all, this kind of "good thing" is not something that every Great Senior can encounter.


    "Now, I''ll give you ten breaths of time to think about it!" Great Senior Kunyu said again. The ten-breath time, for the powers, has been extremely long, enough to deduce various things in their minds, "After the ten-breath, give me your answer! Or will be killed by me directly !"


    Kunyu Dazun said unceremoniously.


    Of course, in Kunyu''s heart, he actually did not want to kill the "Wolongtian Supreme"; after all, killing the Wolongtian Supreme would not do him any good. His purpose is to "enslave" Wolongtian Supreme.


    However, the Great Senior Kunyu also knows that his attitude must not be soft; otherwise, it is impossible to surrender to him with the recklessness of "Half-step Great Senior"!


    "Ten breaths?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words, "No need for ten breaths!"


    "Oh?" There was a smile on the face of Kunyu Great Senior, "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie! It seems that you have made a wise choice!"


    Xu Ming smiled meaningfully: "No��I hope you can make a wise choice!"


    Can you choose wisely?


    Kunyu Dazun couldn''t help but be stunned, not understanding what Xu Ming''s words meant.


    And just then-


    call out!


    Xu Ming didn''t say a word, he just ran away!


    Yes!


    Run away!


    Although Xu Ming was able to defeat the Great Venerable Kunyu; however, it was not necessary! - What is the benefit of defeating Kunyu Dazun for him? There is no benefit at all, and it also exposes their identity.


    If so, why fight?


    You can win, but you don''t have to!


    Of course, "no war" is the best! That way, you don''t have to reveal your identity!


    If you don''t fight, then... run away!


    And Xu Ming''s sentence "I hope you have a wise choice" actually means very simple - if Kunyu Dazun does not chase him, then it is a wise choice! And if you catch up... Then, it''s time for Xu Ming to teach Kunyu Dazun how to be a man!


    Or, it''s time to settle the general ledger with Kunyu Da Zun!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2146： tasteless

    call out-


    Xu Ming took off his legs and ran.


    Seeing this, the Great Senior Kunyu smiled directly: "Run? - The speed is not slow! However, if this can make you escape from under my nose, then I, the Great Senior Kunyu, will not come out in the future. Mixed up!"


    Da Zun Kunyu was full of confidence and smiled disdainfully.


    A half-step Great Senior, also wants to escape from his subordinates?


    "This Wolongtian Supreme is simply too naive!"


    boom!


    Kunyu Dazun''s aura exploded directly. He didn''t catch up either, but crushed Xu Ming with his aura.


    "Half-step Great Senior, after all, it is only Half-step Great Senior, not the real Great Senior!" Kunyu Great Senior sneered, "Some Half-step Great Seniors claim to be able to save their lives under Great Senior! That''s because... Great Senior is strong He didn''t make a serious shot at all! If the Great Senior really made a serious shot, how could a half-step Great Senior be able to jump?"


    "Let me stay!" Kunyu Dazun is confident, and his momentum can make this Wolong Tianzun''s speed drop sharply, and recognize the strength gap between him and him, and then take the initiative to capture.


    However��


    To the surprise of the Great Senior Kunyu, when his aura was madly crushing the Wolong Heavenly Sovereign; however, the opponent''s speed was not affected at all! -Impressive crushing, that is used by the strong to crush the weak! And Xu Ming, his own strength is not weaker than Kunyu Dazun, how can he be crushed by the other party''s momentum?


    "Huh?" Kunyu Da Zun couldn''t help but startled - it seemed a little different from what he expected.


    And the discussion of the Great Venerables onlookers made Great Venerable Kunyu''s face even more ugly.


    "Kunyu Dazun''s imposing manner can''t affect this Wolongtian Supreme?"


    "Is Wolongtian Supreme''s strength too strong? Or is Kunyu''s strength not strong enough?"


    "Wolongtian Supreme is only a half-step Great Venerable. No matter how strong his strength is, where can he get stronger..." The onlooker did not continue to say, but the meaning is already obvious: since it is not Wolongtian Supreme The strength is too strong, that is, the strength of Kunyu Dazun is too weak!


    The Great Senior Kunyu''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t refute it - indeed, a Great Senior was crushed with all his might, but could not affect the speed of a Half-Step Great Senior. This is indeed a very humiliating thing! It''s no wonder that the attitudes of the other Great Seniors are ridiculed and disdainful.


    "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Kunyu''s eyes were cold, and his figure moved at this moment - since the momentum is useless, of course he has to do it!


    boom!


    The figure of Kunyu Dazun flew towards Xu Ming in an instant.


    However this time...


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s speed instantly soared! The Great Senior Kunyu is actually not as fast as Xu Ming!


    "I..." Kunyu Da Zun had already exerted all his strength to move forward at full speed; however, he still saw that the distance between Xu Ming and him was getting wider and wider.


    Kunyu Dazun was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood: "Is this really just a half-step Dazun?"


    Xu Ming didn''t care so much! For him, he just doesn''t want to play against Kunyu Da Zun; after all, he can win, but it''s not necessary! So, just run!


    "As long as I escaped and didn''t use the Boundary Breaker Spear, then the other Great Seniors doubted at most. I suspected that I had the strength of the ''Great Senior'', but I couldn''t be sure of my identity!" Xu Ming secretly said, "As long as I don''t If my identity is discovered by other Great Seniors, then I will be able to hide in the real universe for a while longer!"


    How terrifying the speed at which Xu Ming''s strength increased!


    As long as he is allowed to hide in the real universe for a while longer, then, in the eyes of Xu Ming, what are those Great Venerable enemies?


    Therefore, Xu Ming can''t do it if he doesn''t do it! ��Even if he exposes his strength and causes suspicion, it is better than his use of the Boundary Breaker!


    Although the Great Seniors who were watching were also shocked by Xu Ming''s speed, but they, who were watching the fun and did not think it was a big deal, said in a light tone, "Great Senior Kunyu, you can''t catch up with a Half-step Great Senior?"


    "Kunyu Dazun''s strength, isn''t it a little watery?"


    "In this way, within the real universe, it seems that there is no one who is weaker than the Great Senior Kunyu!"


    "..." Kunyu Dazun is really speechless - the mouths of these onlookers are really poisonous! When you speak, have you considered my feelings?


    "Forget it! It''s also time, it''s time to end this farce!" Kunyu Da Zun''s face became solemn.


    You must know that if a Great Senior is really going to deal with a Half-Step Great Senior, then this Half-Step Great Senior will definitely die! Because... the great master can go against the flow of time!


    Of course, going against the flow of time is something that is not allowed by the rules of the universe. As for the strong and powerful, it is only a small area of ??countercurrent time, and they do not dare to countercurrent too often, so as not to cause dissatisfaction with the will of the universe.


    Generally speaking, when the Great Senior is dealing with the Half-Step Great Senior, there is no need to use the method of "countercurrent of time" at all! But now, Kunyu Dazun can''t catch up with Xu Ming, and he can''t even see the "tail lights" when he is about to be thrown by Xu Ming, and he doesn''t want to use other means, so he can only use "countercurrent of time"!


    "Bring me back!"


    call out!


    Kunyu Da Zun directly used the supernatural power of "countercurrent of time"!


    The time around Xu Ming immediately began to flow against it!


    The onlookers all laughed.


    "Look! Kunyu Da Zun has used the magical power of ''Time Reverse Flow''!"


    "To deal with a half-step Great Senior also use ''time against the flow''? Kunyu Great Senior really lost this person!"


    "Having said that! But... the magical powers that go against the flow of time can only be used when dealing with a half-step Great Venerable, when can you use them? You are also in the Great Venerable realm, so you won''t be afraid of your ''going against the flow of time'' method! "


    The same is the realm of the Great Venerable, "the reverse flow of time" is invalid!


    For example, when two great masters fight against each other - you can go against my time, then I can go against yours too! Moreover, when Da Zun is facing the reverse of his time, as long as he adds a "countercurrent of time" to himself, then under the double "countercurrent of time", it is "negative and positive"; when time is reversed, naturally It is also invalid!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Great Seniors, the magical power of "countercurrent of time" is actually quite tasteless! It was also just like what the Great Venerable onlookers said: The magical powers that go against the flow of time can only be used when dealing with the Half-step Great Venerable, when else can they be used?


    There is really no other place to use it!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was suddenly startled, "The time around me is going backwards!"


    Going against the flow of time cannot affect consciousness. However, if it is an ordinary Heavenly Sovereign, even if they are consciously aware that they are in the "countercurrent of time", there is nothing they can do; because they do not have any means to fight against the "countercurrent of time"!


    But Xu Ming has it!


    "It seems that I can only use ''Time Reverse Current'' to hang up!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    If Kunyu Dazun just wanted to kill himself while "time goes against the flow", then Xu Ming actually doesn''t matter; because Xu Ming still has "infinite resurrection" hanging on! But obviously, Kunyu Dazun didn''t want to take the opportunity to kill himself, but to take the opportunity to enslave himself; in this way, Xu Ming can''t be indifferent!


    "''Time Against the Current'' hangs! Open!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2147： come here!

    "''Time Against the Current'' hangs! Open!"


    Xu Ming''s "Time Against the Current" hangs in two places at the same time. One is his own body, and the other is the body of Kunyu Great Venerable.


    Whoa!


    Under the action of the double "time countercurrent", the time countercurrent effect on Xu Ming disappeared instantly.


    call out-


    At the same time, Kunyu Dazun was caught in the reverse flow of time.


    Because the two "time reverse" effects on Xu Ming and Kunyu Dazun appeared at the same time, so Kunyu Dazun couldn''t even react immediately, and he was caught in the "time reverse" - because he It seems that the flow of time on Xu Ming is still the opposite of his own! And he subconsciously thought that Xu Ming was in a "countercurrent of time"; the flow of time on Xu Ming was the opposite of his, so his time here was "downstream"!


    It wasn''t until the Great Senior Kunyu found that the scenery around him was going backwards, and he realized: "Time is going backwards! I''m in the ''countercurrent of time''!"


    The Great Senior Kunyu was extremely horrified, he couldn''t even believe it!


    You must know that "reverse the flow of time" is the exclusive privilege of the Great Senior! Even if it is a half-step Great Venerable, it is impossible to display it!


    However, this Wolong Heavenly Sovereign in front of him actually displayed a "countercurrent of time"! ?


    Bang!


    The Great Senior Kunyu suddenly reacted, and also applied a "time reverse" effect on himself, and then looked at Wolongtian Sovereign in shock and anger: "You are the Great Senior!?"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming glanced at Da Zun Kunyu, but he didn''t want to fight, and continued to run.


    "Humph!" The Great Senior Kunyu removed the "countercurrent of time" on Xu Ming. He knew that, at the same level as the Great Senior, "countercurrent of time" would have no effect.


    As for Xu Ming, he also removed the "reverse flow of time" on Kunyu Dazun''s body. It is too expensive to use the "reverse flow of time" hanging on a Dazun, and the key is that it has no effect, so it can save money. Then save it!


    At this time, the Great Senior who was watching was also shocked.


    "Your Majesty?"


    "This Wolongtian Supreme, turned out to be the Great Venerable?"


    "No! Should it be called ''Wolong Dazun''?"


    "In the real cosmos, when did a great master appear again, and it appeared silently and without warning!"


    The news that the new Great Master "Wolong Great Master" appeared in the real universe instantly spread among all Great Masters. Apart from those Great Seniors who were in seclusion, other Great Seniors all turned their "eyes" on Xu Ming.


    For a time, Xu Ming was under the watchful eyes of dozens of Great Venerables.


    Even the Fallen Demon Lord who is in the virtual universe is now turning his attention to the real universe - the birth of a new great master. Such a major event will not occur several times in a cosmic era. Of course, the Fallen Demon Lord will pay attention!


    "I don''t know... between the newly appeared Great Senior Wolong, and Great Senior Kunyu, who is stronger or weaker?"


    "That''s naturally Kunyu Dazun is stronger! Although Kunyu Dazun is among the many Dazuns, he is considered the bottom in strength; however, this Wolong Dazun is just a newly promoted Dazun, and he wants to come along with the veteran Kun. There is still a gap between Yu Dazun!"


    "It''s hard to say! If Great Senior Wolong has no strength, would he dare to focus on the treasure house of the Kunpeng family?"


    "That''s true!"


    "However, the one who wins in the end must be the Great Venerable Kunyu! Don''t you forget that the Great Venerable Kunyu has a World-Breaking Divine Weapon in his hands! And in the entire universe, there are only a few World-Breaking Divine Weapons, and everyone is I know; how can this new Wolong Great Venerable have a world-breaking magic weapon?"


    "That''s true! Relying on the divine weapon of breaking the world, no matter what, the Great Senior Kunyu is already invincible!"


    "Haha! However, if Kunyu Dazun can defeat this Wolong Dazun only by relying on the magic weapon of breaking the world; then, his face can be regarded as a shame!"


    "Haha! Also!"


    ��


    Listening to the discussions of the surrounding great lords, Kunyu lord said that it was impossible not to be angry. Even the Great Senior Kunyu regretted inviting these Great Seniors to witness - which of these Great Seniors watching is not too big of a problem to watch the fun?


    Kunyu Dazun looked at the "Wolong Dazun" who was still running away, and couldn''t help but feel annoyed and angry: "I emptied the treasure house of my Kunpeng clan, and you still want to leave? Humph! This is what treats my Kunpeng clan as something. Now? What do you think of me, the Great Senior Kunyu? - Today, even if you are the Great Senior, you can''t escape!"


    boom-


    Kunyu Dazun was extremely furious and directly attacked Xu Ming.


    At the same time, the heavy formations of the Kunpeng family were activated, constantly hindering Xu Ming''s speed.


    The fight between the Great Seniors, what kind of lightning and flint?


    In the blink of an eye, Kunyu Dazun was already approaching Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning, "I wanted to give you some dignity! Since you don''t want dignity, then I''m welcome!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s return to the horse was a shot.


    Of course, the long spear in Xu Ming''s hand at this time was just an ordinary Heavenly Sovereign Weapon, not a "Boundary Breaking Spear". After all, once the Boundary Breaker Spear is used, it is equivalent to revealing his identity; therefore, it is not a last resort, Xu Ming really doesn''t want to use the Boundary Breaker Spear!


    "Just because you are a newly promoted Great Senior, you dare to confront me head-on?" Kunyu Great Senior laughed instead of getting angry, and took the initiative to meet Xu Ming''s spear As if he had seen Xu Ming being used by himself Absolute power crushing.


    boom! !


    Finally, the combat power of the two Great Seniors really collided for the first time since the fight.


    However, the result of this collision was completely opposite to what Kunyu Dazun imagined! -Unfortunately, it wasn''t that he suppressed Xu Ming with his power, but he was suppressed by Xu Ming''s power in turn!


    boom-


    One fight, Kunyu Great Senior was directly blasted away.


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was slightly startled, "Is it so weak?"


    When the other Great Seniors saw this, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    "The strength of Kunyu Great Venerable, among all Great Venerables, is still as weak as it is!"


    "I was shot back by a newly promoted Great Senior? Hahahaha... Kunyu Great Senior is really embarrassed this time!"


    "The next time the ''Great Senior Ranking'' is released, Kunyu Great Senior will undoubtedly be ranked last! Even this newly promoted Great Senior will be ranked before him in terms of strength alone!"


    "Haha... From now on, in the real universe, which other Great Senior would be afraid of Kunyu Great Senior?"


    "really!"


    ��


    The voices of the Great Venerables were like adding fuel to the fire.


    Kunyu Dazun was already burning with anger, how could he bear such ridicule from all the Dazun?


    "You...you..." Great Zun Kunyu looked at Xu Ming and was about to explode.


    And Xu Ming, after this fight, looked at Da Zun Kunyu with disdain, and grinned: "Come here!"


    "You..." Great Senior Kunyu wanted to kill him immediately, but he finally realized the strength gap between him and Xu Ming, so he didn''t dare to kill him immediately. Immediately, the Great Senior Kunyu smiled coldly: "It is also your honor to be able to die under my divine weapon!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2148： Say you are ignorant, you still dont believe it!

    "It is also your honor to be able to die under my divine weapon!"


    boom-


    A large golden stick appeared directly in the hand of Kunyu Great Venerable.


    This golden stick is engraved with countless mysterious and repeated inscriptions; each inscription uses the simplest lines to outline the most complicated rules of the universe.


    The space trembled!


    Time stands still!


    This golden stick is the only divine weapon in the hands of Kunyu Great Venerable - Yuantian Stick!


    "Even if you are the Great Senior, you are only a newly promoted Great Senior! You dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Yuan Tian stick", this is a very shameless thing, "Since you are courting death... I will fulfill you!"


    The onlookers who were scattered in the real universe all watched this scene with a smile.


    "Haha! Kunyu Dazun really used his stick!"


    "It won''t work if you don''t use it! Don''t you see that Kunyu Dazun is not the opponent of this newly promoted Wolong Dazun?"


    "Being forced to do this by a newly promoted Great Senior, Kunyu Great Senior is really a joke among our Great Seniors!"


    "Everyone said it quietly, don''t let the Great Venerable Kunyu hear it!"


    ��


    Some ridicule, although not heard by the Great Senior Kunyu; however, there are also some ridicule, which the Great Senior Kunyu heard.


    Great Venerable Kunyu could only vent all his anger at the Great Venerable Wolong in front of him: "Give me death!!"


    Xu Ming looked at the slain Kunyu Dazun with some seriousness: "I don''t know... How much strength improvement can a world-breaking magic weapon bring to Kunyu Dazun?"


    Although Xu Ming used the "Boundary Breaking Gun".


    However, you must know that when Xu Ming used the Boundary Breaker Spear before, his strength was still weak, and he couldn''t exert much of the power of the Boundary Breaker Spear at all. And Xu Ming''s cultivation realm has broken through to the level of Heavenly Supreme, and his strength has broken through to the level of Great Venerable. How powerful is a soldier!


    However, Xu Ming can feel the power of the world-shattering magic weapon through Kunyu Dazun.


    "If you can''t use the Boundary Breaker Spear, try not to use it!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    boom-


    In the blink of an eye, Kunyu Dazun''s big stick has been killed.


    Under the shadow of the stick, Xu Ming felt as if the layers of time and space were oppressing him. However, the strength of Kunyu Da Zun has soared several times!


    Yes!


    several times!


    "Hey��" Xu Ming took a deep breath, "Is this the power of the world-shattering magic weapon?"


    The realm of Great Senior is already the pinnacle of cultivation! With a hundred feet of success, it is very difficult to go further; and a single "Yuantian stick" directly makes the strength of Kunyu soar several times!


    How terrifying!


    How appalling!


    "Isn''t the Great Venerable who does not have a world-breaking magic weapon simply unable to resist the great lord who has a world-breaking magic weapon?" Xu Ming was horrified.


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t know was that even the Divine Weapons of Breaking Worlds had grades. And the Yuantian stick in the hands of Kunyu Da Zun is only "low-quality" among the gods of breaking the world.


    A low-grade world-breaking magic weapon already has such power; then, what about middle-grade and high-grade world-breaking magic weapons?


    How powerful should it be?


    Of course, the higher the grade of the world-shattering weapon, the more difficult it will be to exert its power! - For example, with the strength of Kunyu Dazun, even if he was given a top-grade world-breaking weapon, he would not be able to exert his full power. Therefore, in the hands of the Great Venerable Kunyu, a top-grade world-breaking divine weapon might not be as practical as the current Yuantian stick.


    "Kill!" Although he felt a huge pressure, Xu Ming still went up to him, wanting to see if Kunyu Great Senior really doubled his strength, but it was just a mere appearance!


    "Ignorance!" Seeing that Xu Ming was still taking the initiative to meet him, Kunyu couldn''t help laughing, "How dare you take the initiative to meet Xu Ming without a divine weapon? I really don''t know where you got the courage! - Even if you look at the whole truth In the universe, there are not many great masters who dare to meet my Yuantian stick without the divine weapon of breaking the world!"


    "Pay the price for your ignorance!" Great Zun Kunyu grinned.


    boom! !


    Road to simplicity!


    At the level of the Great Senior, the fight is already pure to the extreme, and it is endlessly changeable - for example, the Great Senior Kunyu, who had only collided with Xu Ming before, felt the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming, so he did not hesitate to change his moves and directly used Po. The world **** soldier "Yuantian stick"!


    And this collision is just the second collision between Xu Ming and Kunyu Great Senior.


    However, the result of this collision was diametrically opposite to the first!


    This time, it was Xu Ming who was directly blasted away!


    "Pfft!" At the same time Xu Ming was blasted away, golden blood splattered all over the sky.


    "What!? The strength has improved so much!?" Xu Ming was extremely shocked!


    At the same time, Xu Ming did not hesitate: "Run!"


    call out-


    With this blasted power, Xu Ming instantly tore apart the Kunpeng clan''s repressive formation, and continued to run away��as Xu Ming said before, he can win, but it''s not necessary! I have also fought I have also felt the power of the world-breaking soldiers, and it is time to withdraw!


    If you can''t reveal your identity, why bother to reveal your identity?


    "Run?" Great Zun Kunyu saw that the repression formation was torn apart by Xu Ming, and Xu Ming fled outside the formation in an instant, but he didn''t care at all, "If you say you are ignorant, you still don''t believe it!"


    The corner of Kunyu''s mouth evoked a disdainful smile: "The improvement of the world-shattering magic weapon is not only my strength, but all-round improvement of my strength!"


    Although the Yuantian stick in the hands of the Great Senior Kunyu is a divine weapon that breaks the world based on strength; however, it also improves other aspects of the Great Senior Kunyu - such as speed!


    Under the blessing of Yuantian Stick, the speed of Kunyu Da Zun is probably more than double the original speed!


    Therefore, in the past, the Great Senior Kunyu could only rely on the suppression of the Great Array to catch up with Xu Ming''s speed; but now, even without the Great Array, the Great Senior Kunyu can easily catch up with Xu Ming!


    "Wolong Dazun, do you still want to escape?"


    call out-


    In a blink of an eye, Kunyu Da Zun was behind Xu Ming.


    The onlookers also sneered: "This Wolong Great Venerable, is the new Great Venerable! I don''t know how terrifying the world-breaking gods are!"


    "Yeah! The World-Breaking Divine Soldier improves all-round strength! With and without the Divine World-Breaking Divine Soldier, the difference in strength is too great!"


    "If Great Senior Wolong had known the horrors of the world-shattering magic weapon, he would not have dared to provoke Great Senior Kunyu, right?"


    "I know now, but it''s too late! But... After all, the Great Senior Wolong is also at the level of Great Senior, and it is probably not easy for Great Senior Kunyu to kill him! It is estimated that the final result is that Great Senior Wolong will pay a heavy price. !"


    Xu Ming looked at Kunyu Da Zun who was chasing him in an instant, and sighed secretly: "There is no way! It seems... it can only be exposed!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2149： hold him! !

    "There''s no other way! It seems... it can only be exposed!"


    Xu Ming really didn''t want to reveal his identity!


    But no way! From the moment when Kunyu Da Zun used the world-breaking magic weapon, Xu Ming had no choice but to expose the world-breaking gun!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Kunyu Da Zun, who had killed him behind him, with a cold look in his eyes: "Forcing me to reveal my identity... Let''s see how I deal with you!"


    When neither side uses the world-breaking magic weapon, Xu Ming can hang and beat the great master Kunyu; then, when both sides use the world-breaking magic weapon, Xu Ming naturally hangs and beats the great master Kunyu!


    However, Kunyu Great Senior did not know at all that he was about to face a great disaster, but he was extremely arrogant: "Wolong Great Senior, do you still want to resist? I advise you to capture it as soon as possible! - The more fierce you resist, the worse your end will be. awful!"


    rumbling...


    The Yuan Tian Stick mighty crushed the heavens and the earth, crushing it towards Xu Ming.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, no longer hiding. With a flip of his palm, Xu Ming''s most important treasure, the "Boundary Breaker Spear", was already in his grasp!


    boom-


    The endless mighty power came without warning, and even directly overwhelmed the power of the "Yuantian Stick" of the world-shattering magic weapon!


    "Go away!" Xu Ming swept across with a shot.


    "What!?" Between the lights and flints, Kunyu Dazun didn''t have time to react to what happened. He only felt an inexplicable heart palpitations arise from the bottom of his heart, and he subconsciously turned from offense to defense in his hand, and quickly used Yuan Tian. Stick to resist the sweeping power of this gun.


    boom! !


    The Yuan Tian Stick was directly smashed and bent!


    And the Great Venerable Kunyu was blasted back at a speed close to the "real universe limit", and even his Great Venerable body was shaken and injured.


    "What''s the situation!?" Great Senior Kunyu looked at Xu Ming blankly while terrified��he never thought that the Great Senior Wolong, who was being chased by him, would suddenly turn around and crush him!


    In an instant, Kunyu Da Zun realized that the problem was the long spear that suddenly appeared in Wolong Da Zun''s hand!


    "Breaking World Divine Soldier!?" Great Senior Kunyu reacted immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, when the Great Senior Kunyu looked at the long spear in Xu Ming''s hand, the whole person''s expression was shocked!


    ��


    The Great Seniors who were watching naturally did not guess this unexpected scene - in a flash, the situation turned sharply! From Kunyu Dazun hanging and beating Wolong Dazun to Wolong Dazun hanging Kunyu Dazun!


    "Breaking World Divine Soldier!?"


    "Definitely a world-breaking soldier!"


    "Wolong Dazun even has a world-breaking magic weapon!?"


    "How is that possible!? Looking at the entire universe, there are only a few pieces of the world-breaking magic weapon; we all know about each one! How could a world-breaking magic weapon suddenly appear in the hands of the Great Master Wolong?"


    "No! This is..."


    All of a sudden, all the onlookers widened their eyes and looked at the long spear in Xu Ming''s hand in disbelief!


    "This is... a boundary-breaking gun!?"


    "Kunpeng Da Zun''s Boundary-Breaking Spear!" The first person to react was naturally the Kunyu Da-zun, who was the closest to Xu Ming and who was most familiar with Boundary-Breaking Spear! - Kunyu Dazun was just stunned at first, so he didn''t react immediately; when he reacted, he naturally recognized the spear in Xu Ming''s hand!


    "But...isn''t the Boundary Breaker Gun in Xu Ming''s hands? And Xu Ming, didn''t he escape into the Three Realms universe, and he has never heard of it? How could it appear in the hands of this Wolong Great Senior?" Kunyu Great Senior was puzzled. , and it is also the doubts of all other Great Venerables.


    However, this trace of doubt only existed for a short moment, and then disappeared!


    No one is a fool who can cultivate to the realm of the Great Venerable! In a short moment, all the Great Seniors figured out the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    "Wolong Great Venerable, is a Great Venerable who suddenly appeared! Before this, in the real universe, I have never heard of the names of Wolong Great Venerable, or Wolong Heaven Supreme, Wolong Earth Supreme!"


    "And Xu Ming, although he escaped into the Three Realms Universe, but... those Heavenly Sovereigns who entered the Three Realms Universe to hunt down Xu Ming were almost wiped out! Therefore, Xu Ming has probably come out of the Three Realms Universe!"


    "Also... Xu Ming also has the ''Feng Zhou Ding'', a hidden and disguised world-breaking magic weapon in Xu Ming''s hands, which can be disguised as any identity at will!"


    "Finally, the timing of the appearance of Wolong Great Senior is so consistent..."


    Things seem to suddenly become very clear!


    This "Wolong Great Zun" who suddenly appeared is Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming!"


    "He''s Xu Ming!"


    The great lords were shocked and angry.


    Also unbelievable!


    "How long has it been?"


    "Yeah! How long has it been..."


    "The last time I saw Xu Ming, even with the help of the Boundary Breaker Spear, Xu Ming''s strength was considered weak at the level of Heavenly Supreme! And it''s been so long, when Xu Ming appeared again, he already had the strength of the Great Venerable!"


    "hiss-"


    "I seem to have seen the shadow of Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable in Xu Ming!" A Great Venerable who was born in the First Universe Era couldn''t help saying with emotion.


    "It''s hard to imagine what kind of realm he will be when I see Xu Ming next time!"


    "Could it be... he can reach the realm of Kunpeng Great Venerable, Eternal Great Venerable!?"


    ��


    After using the Boundary Breaker Spear, Xu Ming no longer hides; he directly removed the disguise of "Feng Zhou Ding", revealing his true identity.


    Moreover, since he has already used the Boundary Breaker Spear, Xu Ming is not worried that he will not be able to walk away - he cannot stop himself with the help of the Great Senior Kunyu! After getting rid of the Great Venerable Kunyu, it is not difficult to get rid of the will lock of other Great Venerables; after all, those other Great Venerables are all far away, and few of them are Thunder Extermination.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "It''s really Xu Ming!"


    Although it has been guessed that "Wolong Dazun" is actually "Xu Ming"; however, when they saw Xu Ming revealing his identity with his own eyes, all the Dazun were unavoidably shocked.


    And those Great Seniors who have hatred with Xu Ming are almost crazy!


    Yes!


    crazy!


    No matter who it is, it is impossible not to be mad after seeing his enemy grow so fast! - An enemy like Xu Ming is too terrifying! It is simply a "deadly" enemy!


    Suddenly, those Great Seniors who had a grudge against Xu Ming roared frantically, "Great Senior Kunyu, help us hold back Xu Ming!"


    "Yes! Hold him!"


    "We''ll be here right away!"


    "Hold him down?" After seeing Xu Ming using the Boundary Breaker Gun, Kunyu Dazun was actually a little cowardly; after all, he had already realized the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming. However, when he thought that Xu Ming had emptied the treasure house of their Kunpeng clan, he also greedily wanted to get the boundary-breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hands; moreover, in the view of Kunyu Da Zun, he only needed to hold Xu Ming, not to be with him. If Xu Ming decides to fight to the death, there should be no problem!


    "Okay!" Kunyu Dazun thought for a while and said, "However, all the treasures on Xu Ming''s body will belong to me at that time!"


    "no problem!"


    "It''s natural!"


    The great masters who had hatred with Xu Ming said one after another, and at the same time rushed towards the Kunpeng clan''s clan.


    At the same time, an unusually domineering and arrogant voice resounded through the space and time: "I, Great Master Chimie! - I''m in Lei Jueyu now! Master Kunyu, you only need to hold Xu Ming for a moment, and I will soon be able to do so. Arrive!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2150： true universe limit

    "I, Chi Mie Dazun! - I''m in Lei Mieyu now! Kunyu Dazun, you only need to hold Xu Ming for a while, and I''ll be there soon!"


    Red Extinction Great Venerable!


    Hearing this voice, Kunyu Dazun couldn''t help but his eyes lit up.


    Scarlet Extermination Great Venerable, even among Great Venerables, his strength is at the forefront! Looking at the entire universe, the strength of Chimie Da Zun should be able to rank in the top ten without controversy!


    Yes!


    The top ten powerhouses in the entire universe!


    Like the Three Realms Da Zun and Kunyu Da Zun, although they are also in the realm of Da Zun, their strength is far worse than that of Chi Mie Da Zun!


    and��


    Among the great lords who joined forces to kill Gu Hanmo at the beginning, the great lord Chimie was one of them! And a very important one! -If it weren''t for the strength of Chi Mie Great Venerable being too strong and hurting Gu Hanmo, then Gu Hanmo wouldn''t be forced to the point of reincarnation!


    It can be said that Chi Mie Da Zun is one of Gu Hanmo''s main enemies!


    Now, Great Master Chimie found Xu Ming, and saw Xu Ming''s strength growing terribly, how could he let Xu Ming go?


    "Just in Lei Mieyu? That''s great!" Great Senior Kunyu was overjoyed.


    Each of the eight realms of the true universe is vast. However, for the existence of the Great Senior, especially the top Great Senior like Chimie Great Senior, as long as it is in the same territory, it is still very fast to rush over!


    "Great Senior Chimie, come here quickly!" Great Senior Kunyu continued, "I will definitely hold back Xu Ming!"


    Among the great deities of the true universe, many want to see Xu Ming die! As for friends... Xu Ming really doesn''t have any great friends!


    Therefore, from the moment Xu Ming revealed his identity and strength, he could only face all the great masters of the real universe alone!


    Enemy all over the world!


    Almost all Great Seniors are enemies of Xu Ming!


    "Stop me?" Xu Ming glanced at the Great Senior Kunyu, and sneered disdainfully - since he took out the boundary-breaking gun and exposed his identity, how could the Great Senior Kunyu be able to stop him?


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, ignoring Great Venerable Kunyu, and immediately walked away.


    "Xu Ming! Go away!" Kunyu Da Zun chased after him.


    call out-


    call out-


    Although the strength of Kunyu Dazun is not as good as Xu Ming, even a lot weaker than Xu Ming; however, his speed is not much slower than Xu Ming - after all, in the real universe, there is a "speed limit"!


    The closer you get to the "true cosmic speed limit", the harder it is to increase the speed! Moreover, it is difficult to reach the true "true cosmic speed limit", and it can only be extremely close to this limit!


    And as long as you step into the Great Senior level, and have a world-shattering magic weapon in your hands, basically the speed can be close to the "real universe limit"!


    Therefore, although Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than Kunyu Dazun, but now he is followed by Kunyu Dazun, he really can''t get rid of it!


    And if he couldn''t get rid of Kunyu Great Venerable, Xu Ming couldn''t get rid of the will lock of other Great Venerables.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The Great Senior Kunyu smiled strangely, "Xu Ming, although I don''t know what chance you have, your strength has grown to such a level! But, you can''t get rid of me... Just wait for the Great Senior to be destroyed. Come, you will surely die!"


    "Humph!" Xu Ming glanced back at the Great Senior Kunyu, and said secretly, "It seems that if we don''t deal with the Great Senior Kunyu first, we will not be able to leave this time... Humph! Since he is courting death, then I will fulfill him. !"


    Originally, Xu Ming did not intend to kill Kunyu Dazun. But now it seems that it must be killed!


    boom!


    Xu Ming turned around without warning, and stepped heavily in the void. The void of the real universe that I stepped on trembled and roared, as if it was about to shatter!


    Immediately, Xu Ming killed Kunyu Da Zun, who was chasing him, at a speed close to the "real universe limit".


    "What!?" Great Senior Kunyu paled in shock. He did not expect that Xu Ming would come back to kill him so quickly.


    boom!


    Kunyu Da Zun also stepped heavily in the void, turned around and fled - if he really fought, he was not Xu Ming''s opponent!


    However, Kunyu Dazun''s footsteps in the void are obviously inferior to Xu Ming in terms of power and speed - although, Kunyu Dazun and Xu Ming, the fastest speed can be close to the "real universe limit"; However, the "speed change" of the two sides is obviously different!


    Xu Ming''s change of speed obviously wants to crush Kunyu Dazun!


    If Xu Ming''s acceleration is compared to a super sports car; then, Kunyu Dazun is at most a tractor!


    Moreover, when Xu Ming suddenly turned back, the distance between the two sides was not very far; in this way, Xu Ming approached Kunyu Dazun almost in an instant!


    Fortunately, although the change speed of Kunyu Dazun is slow, it will not take too long to increase to close to the "true cosmic speed limit"!


    "Xu Ming can''t catch up with me!" Kunyu Dazun thought to himself as he accelerated desperately.


    but��


    Will Xu Ming let Kunyu Dazun accelerate comfortably?


    boom-


    The moment Xu Ming turned around, his will was already frantically oppressing the Great Venerable Kunyu. The infinite vision is constantly forming around the Kunyu Great Venerable, distorting the time and space, hindering the acceleration of the Kunyu Great Venerable.


    Although Kunyu Dazun has tried his best to resist these obstacles, his strength is not as good as Xu Ming after all. Therefore, under the oppression of many visions, it is really not easy for him to accelerate to the limit of the real universe!


    And Xu Ming, wouldn''t give Kunyu so much time to speed up!


    Swish!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming chased and killed Kunyu Dazun.


    "No��" Kunyu Dazun looked terrified Want to hold me back? "Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Die!" "


    Before the Great Venerable Kunyu could open his mouth to beg for mercy, Xu Ming shot out angrily - this shot with rage and anger was much more powerful than the previous shot! Even, the Great Senior Kunyu could smell the breath of death!


    boom-


    Kunyu Da Zun only had time to resist in a hurry, and was pierced by this gun through the body of God! Even with the body of his great respect, the divine body was under this shot, and more than 10% of the damage was done!


    You must know that it is very difficult for a Great Venerable Divine Body to be damaged by more than 10%! The 10% divine body of the Great Venerable is much more powerful than the combined divine bodies of thousands of Heavenly Supremes!


    Moreover, it is not easy for Da Zun Kunyu to restore the damaged 10% of the divine body, and it takes a lot of resources to restore it! But now... the treasure house of the Kunpeng family has been emptied by Xu Ming, and the resources at Kunyu''s own hand are probably not enough to restore the damaged 10% of the divine body; Years, let the body slowly recover! In this way, even when the fifth universe era ends, he may not be able to restore his divine body.


    But now, Kunyu Dazun has no intention to feel sorry for the damaged 10% divine body! Because... Compared with the damaged divine body, what is more serious is that Kunyu Great Senior is facing the threat of death!


    In the face of Xu Ming''s pursuit, if one is not careful, the Great Senior Kunyu may even be in danger of falling!


    "The Boundary-Breaking Spear is too strong..." Da Zun Kunyu hated and anxious - although he admitted that Xu Ming''s own strength was stronger than him; but in his opinion, the most important thing was because of the "Boundary-Breaking Spear" Much stronger than his "Yuantian Stick"!


    After all, the Boundary Breaker Spear was the weapon of the Great Venerable Kunpeng!


    "If it wasn''t for the Boundary Breaker Spear, how could I be cornered by Xu Ming!?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2151： Void Ladder

    "If it wasn''t for the Boundary Breaker Spear, how could I be cornered by Xu Ming!?" Kunyu Dazun had no other thoughts at this time. His only thought was how to save his life.


    At this time, far water cannot save near fire. It is obviously useless to count on the Great Venerable Scarlet Extermination.


    escape!


    At this time, Kunyu Da Zun can only bury his head and run away��his only chance of survival is to escape into the treasure house of the Kunpeng family! As long as you escape into the treasure house, you are safe!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    How could Xu Ming be soft? The Boundary-Breaking Spear showed no mercy, one shot after another, drowning the Great Master Xiang Kunyu like a tide.


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!" Kunyu Dazun repeatedly begged for mercy, "Hurry up! From now on, I will never care about the boundary-breaking gun in your hand; the grievances between us will be written off, okay!?"


    "One write-off?" Xu Ming laughed, "The Boundary-Breaking Spear is mine; if you had the ability to get it, you would have taken it long ago! - Don''t worry about the Boundary-Breaking Spear anymore? What''s the condition?"


    "Then..." Kunyu Dazun continued, "Then what conditions do you want?"


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed, "I have already emptied the treasure house of your Kunpeng clan, what else can you offer?"


    boom-


    Another shot!


    "Pfft!" Great Venerable Kunyu vomited blood directly - I don''t know if it was shot by this shot or by Xu Ming!


    However, in the eyes of Kunyu Da Zun, there was a look of joy - he had successfully escaped to the treasure house under Xu Ming''s pursuit.


    call out!


    The Great Senior Kunyu hurriedly dodged and fled into the treasure house.


    "Huh..." Grand Master Kunyu sighed in relief, "It''s safe!"


    You must know that the treasure house of the Kunpeng family is difficult to attack from the outside. It is precisely because of this that Kunyu Dazun can lead the Kunpeng family, which has been inherited from the second universe era to the present.


    However, feeling the serious damage to the divine body, Kunyu''s face turned black at once: "The injury is so serious, and the body of the great respect is so difficult to recover... Even if the fifth universe era ends, I may not be able to recover. ����


    This time, Kunyu Dazun is really miserable! Not only was the treasury emptied by Xu Ming, but he was seriously injured. I am afraid that throughout the fifth universe era, the Kunpeng family will shrink.


    Thinking of this, the Great Senior Kunyu couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming outside with some fear, and gritted his teeth in hatred: "Xu Ming! This hatred... I remember it!"


    "Remember?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "What if you remember? Do you dare to stand in front of me?"


    "You..." Great Senior Kunyu was at a loss for words. But Xu Ming was right - he really didn''t dare to stand in front of Xu Ming. Just now, he almost fell.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully.


    Once, in his eyes, Kunyu Dazun was considered to be a high-altitude existence, and he was simply unmatched. But now, Kunyu Dazun didn''t even have the courage to stand in front of him.


    "I want to see if your tortoise shell can protect you!" With that said, Xu Ming raised his gun and fired at the treasure house of the Kunpeng family - he wanted to see if this treasure house was as big as Kunyu Dazun It''s so sturdy!


    boom!


    Xu Ming mobilized the Boundary Breaker Spear with all his strength and slammed into the treasure house.


    bang��


    All I could hear was the impact point of the Boundary Breaker Spear and the treasure house, and a very low muffled sound was heard. Xu Ming was shaken back, but the treasure house remained motionless, and there was no trace of it.


    "Sure enough, it can''t be broken!" Xu Ming sneered, no longer staying, just turned around and left.


    Chi Mie Dazun and other top-level Dazun are still on their way. Xu Ming still has self-knowledge, but he doesn''t think that with his current strength, he can compete with those top lords.


    "But... even if we can''t compete now, it''s too soon!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart.


    Xu Ming practiced "Kunpeng Nine Changes" and "I am the Universe" at the same time, not only turning every particle in the body into a "particle universe", but also making countless billions of particle universes together form a perfect The "big universe"! - Next, Xu Ming can make his strength grow by leaps and bounds simply by constantly absorbing energy.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has just broken through to the lower heavenly supreme, that is to say, at least from "lower heavenly supreme" to "upper heavenly supreme", Xu Ming will not get stuck in the realm! Therefore, Xu Ming''s strength will definitely explode in a short period of time!


    Now, Xu Ming is only the cultivation base of the lower heavenly supreme, and he has already beaten Kunyu. Then, when Xu Ming reaches the cultivation of the upper heavenly supreme, it will not be difficult to hang and beat the top master, right?


    In this case, Xu Ming certainly does not need to rush for a while!


    Be cowardly first, and keep some trump cards first! When the strength has broken through, I will find the Great Venerable Chimie and wait for the calculation of the general ledger!


    call out-


    Xu Ming quickly left, and managed to get rid of the lock of the will of the great lords.


    "Great Venerable Kunyu!" Great Venerable Chimie''s voice resounded loudly, "Hurry up and hold him back!"


    Although the Great Lord of Chi Mie is also in the Thunder Mie Domain, it will take some time for him to come over. Now, the only person who can hinder Xu Ming is the Great Venerable Kunyu.


    "Hold him?" Kunyu Da Zun, who was hiding in the treasure house, had a white eye Do I dare to go out and drag him? "


    Just now, Great Senior Kunyu was almost killed by Xu Ming. Not to mention dragging Xu Ming, Kunyu Dazun even regretted it, why did he drag Xu Ming just now; if not, he wouldn''t be seriously injured now, or even nearly killed!


    "You..." Great Senior Chi Mie was also very helpless. Of course he also knew that Kunyu Dazun would never dare to provoke Xu Ming again.


    "Trash!" Great Senior Chi Mie couldn''t help scolding.


    The other top Great Seniors could only watch, Xu Ming kept breaking free of their will locks - both of the same Great Senior level, the distance was too far to prevent Xu Ming from breaking free of the Will Locks.


    And once Xu Ming was freed from the lock of will, it would be almost impossible to find Xu Ming in the vastness of the real universe.


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s strength growth is so terrifying, who knows what kind of strength Xu Ming will be when he sees Xu Ming next time? -Every top Great Senior is afraid!


    Yes!


    Scared!


    They can now be sure that Xu Ming has a talent that is not weaker than Kunpeng Dazun and Eternal Dazun - whoever encounters such a talent enemy, can he not be afraid?


    It''s really scary!


    If Xu Ming is allowed to grow to the level of Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable, then the entire universe will be dominated by Xu Ming! As for the enemies of Gu Hanmo, such as the Great Master Chimie, there is no way to go to heaven, no way to enter the earth, and they can only wait to die!


    "Damn it..." Great Senior Chi Mie hated very much, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    But at this moment-


    Just in the void where Xu Ming was heading, a ladder suddenly appeared one step at a time.


    Around the void ladder, time and space have been distorted to the extreme. Every step is like an infinite space.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look puzzled, and quickly changed his direction to avoid the void ladder.

 Chapter 2152： Xu Ming, you are dead!

    "This is...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look puzzled, and quickly changed his direction to avoid the void ladder.


    However��


    No matter how Xu Ming changed direction, the void ladder always followed him and always appeared in front of him.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned suddenly, "He''s coming for me!"


    Xu Ming clearly felt the extraordinaryness of this void ladder - every ladder is an infinitely far space; this kind of means of crossing the real universe, even the top Great Senior, I am afraid that it cannot be done!


    "It looks like... the visitor is not good!" Xu Ming didn''t think that this void ladder that followed him would be a good thing.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming gathered the power of countless billions of particle universes in his body onto the Boundary Breaker Spear; then, he directly blasted the void ladder in front of him with the spear.


    boom! !


    This shot was enough to inflict heavy damage on a powerhouse at the Great Senior level, but when it hit the sky ladder, it seemed to sink into the sea without causing any ripples.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s expression became more and more solemn, "I can''t hide, I can''t break it..."


    Xu Ming really had nothing to do with this void ladder.


    Swish!


    Xu Ming simply stopped his figure: "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. I want to see what kind of existence will descend on this void ladder!"


    And as Xu Ming stopped, the void ladder also stopped, no longer moving.


    This is, Xu Ming saw that at the end of the void ladder, two figures appeared.


    One of the figures is the genius "Su Yan" of the Kunpeng clan.


    Another figure is a strong man dressed in a purple Galaxy robe. This strong man has a breath as vast as the universe.


    "So strong..." As soon as Xu Ming saw the purple galaxy robe powerhouse, his eyes suddenly became shocked.


    This powerhouse is definitely stronger than any powerhouse Xu Ming has ever seen! Even the top ten "Scarlet Destroyer" in the entire universe are not as good as the other party!


    "This is... the master of the Dao Temple, the Great Venerable Zihe?" Xu Ming had naturally seen the image of the Great Venerable Zihe, and knew the identity of the Great Venerable Zihe. However, Xu Ming was also a little puzzled, "Zihe Dazun, doesn''t seem to have any grudge against Han Mo? Why does he appear at this time?"


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, the Taoist Temple should be regarded as a neutral force, and would not participate in the battle between the great masters of all parties; for example, the hatred between Gu Hanmo and the Great Lord Chimie, etc., the Taoist Temple would not care at all.


    The only concern of the Taoist Temple is the stability of the universe!


    "The stability of the universe?" Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be horrified, "Could it be that... the will of the universe has noticed me? And the Great Senior Zihe, did he act on behalf of the will of the universe?"


    Xu Ming only guessed half right.


    The Great Senior Zihe is indeed acting on behalf of the will of the universe. However, the will of the universe only determined that there are heresies in the universe, but did not know that Xu Ming was a "heresy"; Zihe Dazun didn''t come here because of Xu Ming''s presence here.


    The reason why Zihe Dazun came is because of... Su Yan''s malicious report!


    At that time, Su Yan''s idea was that no matter whether Xu Ming was a cosmic heresy or not; however, if he maliciously reported a wave, the Taoist Temple would definitely come to investigate Xu Ming, which would cause some trouble for Xu Ming. And if you dare to resist when being investigated by the Taoist temple, it will be even better - to resist the Taoist temple, even if Xu Ming is not a heretic, he will definitely be punished by the Taoist temple!


    It''s just that Su Yan didn''t know - this wave of malicious reports of his just hit the wrong way!


    Xu Ming, that heresy!


    ��


    Other powerhouses, such as Chi Mie Da Zun, naturally also noticed the arrival of the Void Ladder.


    "This is..." Great Senior Chi Mie''s eyes lit up, "Great Senior Zihe? He actually came in person? And... being able to use the Void Ladder, Great Senior Zihe is obviously acting on behalf of the will of the universe!"


    The universe is so vast!


    Even the top-notch Great Senior can only travel slowly in the real universe, and cannot use means like the "Void Ladder"! Only those who have been granted "privileges" by the will of the universe, like the Great Master Zihe, can ignore the rules of the universe''s operation and reach the time and space beyond the infinite distance in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Great Venerable Chi Mie couldn''t help but feel a little envious: "In terms of strength, Great Venerable Zihe is not much different from me! However, as the master of the Taoist Temple, he is blessed by the will of the universe, and even I would not dare to provoke him. !"


    Of course, there are gains and losses! Although there are many benefits to joining the Taoist Temple, there are also many limitations - for example, Zihe Da Zun cannot participate in the battles in the universe!


    If it is said that Zihe Da Zun was a wolf before he became the temple master of the Taoist Temple; then, after he became the temple master of the Taoist Temple, he was a dog��a dog beside the will of the universe! The will of the universe must be listened to honestly.


    Of course, no matter which Great Senior, he didn''t dare to laugh at Zihe Great Senior as a dog. After all... If you dare to laugh at Zihe Dazun on the bright side, then Zihe Dazun can use the power of the will of the universe to take revenge!


    "Zihe Great Senior is coming, it seems that he wants to investigate whether Xu Ming is a heretic!" Chi Mie Great Senior suddenly lit up, "This Xu Ming, the growth of strength is so terrifying... If you say who is most likely to be in the universe Heresy, then it is very likely that it is him!"


    Before seeing Zihe Dazun Chimie Dazun and other powerhouses, I really forgot about the "cosmic heresy". Seeing the appearance of Zihe Great Venerable, all the Great Venerables immediately suspected Xu Ming.


    "If Xu Ming is a cosmic heresy, then things will be simple... Zihe Dazun took action on behalf of the will of the universe, and it would be as easy as the palm of your hand to kill Xu Ming! In this way, I will save myself from killing Xu Ming myself!" Chimie Dazun He secretly said, "Even if Xu Ming is not a cosmic heresy, but with the help of Zihe Dazun, I will have more time to rush over!"


    call out-


    Thinking of this, Chi Mie Da Zun moved forward with more effort and full speed: "Xu Ming, you are doomed!"


    Chimie Dazun''s eyes were red, as if hundreds of millions of worlds were burned down in his eyes.


    ��


    "What should I do?" The moment he saw Great Senior Zihe, Xu Ming began to think about countermeasures.


    Other powerhouses don''t know whether Xu Ming is a "cosmic heresy"; however, Xu Ming is very clear in his heart - Lao Tzu is a cosmic heresy!


    escape?


    Can''t escape!


    war?


    Not to mention that the Great Senior Zihe acts on behalf of the will of the universe, even if he does not act on behalf of the will of the universe, Xu Ming is not his opponent!


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Maybe, Zihe Dazun can''t find out that I am a cosmic vision!"


    Xu Ming''s "Kunpeng Nine Changes" and "I am for the Universe" exercises are not so easy to see through! Maybe, Zihe Dazun can''t see anything, so he just left; that way, it would be better!


    "Forbearance!" All Xu Ming can do now is forbearance!


    boom-


    The Great Senior Zihe took Su Yan and stepped through the void ladder step by step. Every step, their figure is to take the endless distant time and space.


    Within a few breaths, the Great Senior Zihe walked out of the void ladder and landed in front of Xu Ming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2153： not heresy

    "Xu Ming?"


    The Great Senior Zihe looked at Xu Ming in front of him, but couldn''t see the slightest expression on his face.


    Su Yan, who came with Zihe Dazun, was also looking at Xu Ming.


    Originally, Su Yan didn''t know what the name "Xu Ming" meant. However, when he and Zihe Dazun came to the Kunpeng clan together, when Xu Ming revealed his identity, Zihe Dazun told him that when Xu Ming was in the virtual universe, he had beheaded the Three Realms. Respect! Moreover, in the real universe, Xu Ming still has many great enemies.


    "It turns out... Wolongtian Supreme is Xu Ming!" After hearing about Xu Ming''s deeds, Su Yan was jealous of Xu Ming''s talent and sympathized with Xu Ming.


    Of course Su Yan also thought of it, Xu Ming is very likely to be a "cosmic heresy"!


    "I just wanted to maliciously report Wolong Tianzun, but I didn''t expect that I might have discovered a cosmic heresy!" Su Yan was very proud, "If Xu Ming is really a cosmic heresy, then my credit is not small. Maybe, I can get a lot of rewards..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yan looked at Xu Ming''s eyes, and suddenly there was no hatred; instead, he felt that Xu Ming was a stepping stone on his way to the top.


    "If I can really get the reward from the Great Venerable Zihe, then I really want to thank Xu Ming!" Su Yan thought to himself, "Hahaha... However, at that time, Xu Ming might have already fallen to Zihe. Great Senior''s subordinates! I want to thank you, but no one is so grateful!"


    At this moment, Su Yan was very proud. He looked at Xu Ming with a look of anticipation: "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming! You must be a cosmic heresy!"


    ��


    "Xu Ming!" Zihe Dazun said after looking at Xu Ming for a while.


    "Grand Master Zihe!" Xu Ming also said. At the same time, Xu Ming pretended to be puzzled and said, "I don''t know why the Great Senior Zihe stopped me? If there is nothing, please let the Great Senior Zihe let me go. I am being chased by other Great Seniors!"


    "Don''t worry!" Great Senior Zihe glanced at Great Senior Chi Mie, who was far away, and said, "Our Dao Temple will not interfere in the battle of the real universe! Great Senior Chi Mie wants to rush over, he still needs to For a while; before this, I have already found out whether you are a cosmic heresy!"


    "Cosmic heresy?" Xu Ming laughed suddenly, "Zihe Dazun is joking! With my little strength, if it was a cosmic heresy, it would have been discovered by the will of the universe long ago? How can I live to this day!"


    "Ha!" The Great Senior Zihe said with no expression, "I will find out if you are a cosmic heresy or not! But... To be honest, if I had known that the ''Wolongtian Supreme'' was your Xu Ming, I would have known it earlier. I''m here to check on you! You''ve only been in the real universe for so many years, and you have such strength..."


    The Great Senior Zihe didn''t go on, but the meaning was already obvious! There is no doubt that in his opinion, Xu Ming has a major suspicion.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming smiled helplessly, "Then please ask Zihe Great Senior to check it out!"


    Against Zihe Dazun? Xu Ming has no such strength! -Since there is no such strength, you can only bow your head first! Take a step by step, maybe, Zihe Da Zun can''t find out that he is a cosmic heresy!


    Xu Ming still had some luck! After all, if it is really found to be a cosmic heresy, then Xu Ming will definitely have a lot of trouble in the future.


    Zihe Dazun didn''t speak. His two eyes, which were billions of times deeper than the starry sky, looked straight at Xu Ming, as if he wanted to see everything about Xu Ming.


    call out-


    Zihe Great Senior''s eyes almost radiated substantive light, scanning Xu Ming''s body.


    As for Xu Ming, he didn''t resist at all, and let Great Senior Zihe''s gaze penetrate into the depths of his divine body.


    ""Kunpeng Nine Changes" is to cultivate a small universe inside the particle! However, from the outside, it is difficult to see the difference between the particle universe and ordinary particles." Xu Ming secretly said, "As for the "I am the universe" exercise, It is also very secretive, even if Zihe Dazun is the top existence in the universe, he may not be able to see any problems..."


    Xu Ming still had some confidence in his divine body.


    It is not so easy to see through Xu Ming''s divine body!


    "If Great Senior Zihe didn''t find anything abnormal in me, he would have directly excluded me from the universe heresy... In this case, it will be much more convenient for me to do things in the future!" Xu Ming thought again.


    The arrival of the Great Senior Zihe was a threat to Xu Ming, but also an opportunity?


    If Zihe is excluded from the universe heresy, then the will of the universe will probably not be staring at Xu Ming in the future - this will be of great benefit to Xu Ming!


    After all, what Xu Ming feared most was being targeted by the will of the universe.


    call out-


    The Great Master Zihe looked at Xu Ming''s divine body several times, inside and out, and even set his eyes on Xu Ming''s inner world.


    And Xu Ming didn''t stop him, and let Great Senior Zihe''s eyes scan.


    "Huh?" Great Senior Zihe stared at Xu Ming for a long time, slightly puzzled.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming naturally understood that Zihe Dazun couldn''t see any heresy in himself, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, Xu Ming secretly slandered in his heart: "I thought Great Senior Zihe was so terrifying! It turned out to be just that kind of eyesight!"


    Of course, Xu Ming hides it very well, and won''t reveal the secret joy in his heart Whoosh!


    The Great Senior Zihe withdrew his gaze, and his eyes returned to normal.


    "Zihe Dazun!" Xu Ming deliberately glanced at the direction that Chimie Dazun was rushing towards, then looked at Zihe Dazun again, and said, "How? , I''ll leave first! If I don''t leave, the Great Senior Chimie will rush over, and then I won''t be able to run away!"


    With that said, Xu Ming passed directly by the side of the Great Senior Zihe, and fled quickly��not only was he fleeing from the Great Senior Chimie, but he also wanted to leave the Great Senior Zihe quickly.


    "Zihe Dazun!" At this time, Chimie Dazun''s voice sounded in the surrounding space and time, "Why are you so careless? This Xu Ming is definitely a cosmic heresy, you can check it carefully. Check it out!"


    Chi Mie Da Zun didn''t want to see Xu Ming running away like this!


    Moreover, the only one who can stop Xu Ming now is the Great Venerable Zihe!


    "Zihe Dazun!" Xu Ming also said, "You Dao Temple, you can''t interfere in the struggles of other people in the universe! If you continue to stop me, I can''t escape, you are just interfering with me and Chi Destroy Great Senior and their battle!"


    "Zihe Dazun..." Chimie Dazun said again.


    "Shut up!" Great Senior Zihe shouted directly, "You want to use me to help you stop Xu Ming?"


    "You..." Great Senior Chi Mie suddenly stopped talking - after all, Great Senior Zihe represents the will of the universe, even if you are rude to him, there is nothing he can do.


    "What should I do, I don''t need you to teach me!" Zihe Dazun said again, "Xu Ming, let''s go!"


    Xu Ming was overjoyed and left quickly: "Thank you!"


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly escaped.


    However, Great Senior Zihe''s eyes still stayed on Xu Ming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2154： Eye of the Universe

    However, Great Senior Zihe''s eyes still stayed on Xu Ming.


    "It''s true that there is no heresy found on Xu Ming''s body..." Zihe Da Zun secretly said, "But this is just my initial investigation... If you give me some more time to investigate carefully, maybe I can find out. What heresy!"


    Zihe Dazun still has a lot of doubts about Xu Ming! In the entire real universe, who is most likely to be a heretic; then, I am afraid that there are many powerful people, and they will say Xu Ming without thinking!


    After all, Xu Ming is really too defiant! In the entire real universe, there is no genius who is more defiant than him! - You are not a heretic, who is a heretic?


    "But now, there is no time for me to wash and investigate!" Zihe Dazun secretly said.


    Dao Temple acts, although domineering, but there are also rules.


    Just like now, Xu Ming is obviously being hunted down by other Great Venerables; if Great Venerable Zihe continues to stop Xu Ming, it will be meddling in other people''s struggles! - This is undoubtedly strictly forbidden by the Taoist Temple.


    Moreover, the Great Senior Zihe could not stop Xu Ming first, and then stop the Great Senior Chi Extermination later; that would also be against the rules.


    Therefore, within the rules, Great Senior Zihe could only let Xu Ming leave.


    "But... since you''ve already met, and you haven''t checked it out, you don''t even want to leave!" Great Senior Zihe''s gaze fell on Xu Ming.


    Zihe Da Zun, whose own strength ranks in the top ten in the entire universe, is also the master of the Taoist Temple, and can act on behalf of the will of the universe, so how can he not have any means?


    "I didn''t want to use the Eye of the Universe!" Great Senior Zihe shook his head.


    Swish!


    Immediately, a vertical eye suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of Great Senior Zihe.


    The vertical eyes suddenly opened, half of them were pure black, and the other half were flawless pure white. This glance seems to see through the endless time and space, cause and effect of the universe...


    wow��


    The eyes of the pupil of the universe instantly fell on Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming, who was flying away, seemed to suddenly feel the gaze of the entire universe; at this moment, it seemed that the secrets of his whole body were exposed - of course, this was just Xu Ming''s illusion. For example, the existence of "Xiaohang" cannot be discovered even by the Eye of the Universe!


    "Is this...?" The Great Senior Zihe stared at Xu Ming with the treasure "Eye of the Universe".


    At this moment, in the eyes of the Great Senior Zihe, Xu Ming seemed to be exuding a scarlet aura; and this was the sign of a cosmic heresy! Moreover, the scarlet aura on Xu Ming''s body is like a stormy sea; it is obvious that the cosmic heresy on Xu Ming''s body is extremely strong!


    "Xu Ming! Sure enough, it''s you!" Zihe Great Senior suddenly shouted angrily, "Suffer to death... a cosmic heresy!"


    ��


    infinitely far away.


    The Great Seniors who rushed over quickly and the Great Senior Chimie stopped when they saw this.


    "Cosmic heresy?"


    "Xu Ming is indeed a cosmic heresy!"


    "Now, Xu Ming has been discovered by Zihe Dazun, and he is dead!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s definitely dead!" Great Senior Chi Mie laughed, "Even if it were me... if I were a cosmic heretic, I would be killed by Great Senior Zihe! As for Xu Ming, in Great Senior Zihe His subordinates are even less able to resist!"


    "Not bad! Great Senior Zihe is now acting on behalf of the will of the universe! In the entire universe, I am afraid that no Great Senior can compete with the Great Senior Zihe at this time!"


    "Just die! It also saves us trouble!"


    All the great lords stopped and looked at Xu Ming playfully - in their eyes, Xu Ming was already a dead person!


    ��


    "I''ve been discovered!" Xu Ming naturally felt the killing intent of the Great Senior Zihe.


    call out-


    The Boundary Breaker opened the time and space, and Xu Ming''s speed instantly increased to close to the speed limit of the universe.


    "Escape?" The corner of Zihe''s mouth showed a disdainful sneer.


    "Haha!" The other Great Seniors also burst into laughter.


    "Does he still want to escape from Zihe Dazun''s subordinates?"


    "How naive!"


    "No one can escape from the command of the Great Senior Zihe at this time! Unless...the original Great Senior Kunpeng, Great Senior Eternal!"


    "That''s too bad! Great Venerable Kunpeng, Great Eternal Great Venerable, even in the face of Great Venerable Zihe at this moment, there is no need to run away at all! In their cosmic era, even the will of the universe must respect them; as for Dao Hall, I don''t even have the guts to go to their troubles!"


    "It''s a pity this Xu Ming!"


    "Indeed... Originally, with Xu Ming''s talent, he might be able to reach the realm of Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable! Unfortunately, he has gone the wrong way and has become a cosmic heresy, and he will soon be destroyed by Zihe Great Venerable. killed��"


    Some of Xu Ming''s enemies, such as Chi Mie Da Zun, all said: "It''s good to die!"


    They are really afraid that enemies like Xu Ming continue to grow!


    "Dead! Die! Die!" Su Yan clenched his fists, wishing Xu Ming would die immediately.


    Swish!


    At this moment, Zihe Dazun moved!


    Zihe Dazun''s "speed change" is too fast! - Xu Ming''s speed, from zero to close to the speed limit of the universe, also took a little time, although this time was very short. However, the speed of Zihe Dazun, from zero to close to the speed limit of the universe, did not take any time at all!


    In just an instant, it is already close to the speed limit of the universe!


    Oh no!


    To be precise, it is not "close to the cosmic speed limit", but has really reached the "universal speed limit"! - As the spokesperson of the will of the universe, the Great Senior Zihe acts in time and space, like a fish in water, and will not be suppressed by the rules of the universe''s operation at all; even, the rules of the universe''s operation will in turn help the Great Master Zihe!


    Xu Ming''s speed is only "close" to the speed limit of the universe; while the speed of the Great Master Zihe really "reaches" the speed limit of the universe! - Between the two, the speed is not much different! However, this small speed gap was enough for Zihe Great Senior to catch up with Xu Ming!


    Moreover, Zihe Dazun''s "speed change" is much faster than Xu Ming! Therefore, no matter how Xu Ming changes direction, he will never escape!


    Xu Ming, there is no way to escape!


    Xu Ming naturally discovered this situation, he could only grit his teeth: "I want to see how powerful Zihe Great Senior is!"


    boom!


    Xu Ming''s feet slammed heavily in the space, his body turned like lightning in time and space, and he turned around to kill Zihe Dazun.


    boom!


    The power of the Boundary-Breaking Spear had already shattered the endless void, and in an instant it arrived in front of the Zihe Great Venerable.


    "Heh!" Seeing this, Zihe Great Senior just smiled disdainfully. I didn''t see any movement from him. I saw a black light shot out of his third eye, "Eye of the Universe", towards the tip of the Boundary-Breaking Spear.


    boom-


    Xu Ming only felt that the Boundary Breaker Spear in his hand had received an incomparably huge impact, as if it was being crushed by the entire universe.


    Bang!


    Xu Ming''s whole person was like a kite with a broken string being blown away. Even the particle universe has been annihilated countless!


    With just one look, Xu Ming has already been hit hard!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2155： heresy

    With just one look, Xu Ming has already been hit hard!


    "Okay!" Su Yan clenched his fists and shouted excitedly.


    "Hahaha��"


    "Dead!"


    "Zihe Dazun takes action on behalf of the will of the universe, does Xu Mingan have the principle of immortality?"


    "Definitely!"


    Chimie Dazun, Kunyu Dazun and other Dazun who had hatred with Xu Ming were also gloating.


    Xu Ming''s sky-defying talent made them feel too threatened. Now, these Great Seniors can see Xu Ming being killed without having to take action in person. Of course, it is too late to be happy.


    "Alas..." Inside the Eternal Hall. The female Great Senior who had mentioned Xu Ming was also paying attention to the situation on Xu Ming''s side; but at this time, she could only sigh softly and shook her head, "It is regarded as a cosmic heresy, and it is also a cosmic heresy. The Great Senior Zihe personally took action... This is an unsolvable situation!"


    As long as there is a chance of life, the female Great Venerable of the Eternal Palace will take the risk of offending the Taoist Palace and speak out to remind Xu Ming. But now, she can''t see a trace of vitality: "Han Mo... I have done my best for the things you entrusted to me! Only this time, I really can''t do anything!"


    This female grand lord of the Eternal Hall is Gu Hanmo''s friend; the relationship between the two is enough to support each other in life and death! And she is also the only person in the entire real universe who knows the identity of "Xu Yin".


    "Xu Yin, the bloodline passed down by Xu Ming and his other Taoist companion Yin Ran... This matter, in the Eternal Palace, only I know; even Xu Yin himself has his memory sealed, so he doesn''t know it. The female Great Senior said secretly, "Originally, when Xu Ming came to the real universe, in addition to looking for Han Mo, he also wanted father and daughter to recognize each other! But now it seems that they will never have the chance to recognize father and daughter again... The sealed memory of Xu Yin can only be revealed after he has reached the realm of the Great Venerable!"


    "Alas..." The female Great Senior sighed helplessly again.


    ��


    "Xu Ming!"


    The eyes of the pupil of the universe always fell on Xu Ming.


    At this moment, the figure of the Great Senior Zihe seemed to be as majestic as heaven and earth: "Accept the trial!"


    call out!


    A black long sword slowly spit out from the pupil of the universe.


    The Eye of the Universe is a top-level divine weapon for breaking the world; and this black long sword is a subsidiary divine weapon in the Eye of the Universe - the Sword of Original Sin!


    Holding the original sin sword, you can slay all the heresies in the universe.


    Swish!


    The Great Master Zihe held the original sin sword, and his figure just flashed, and he accelerated to the limit of the speed of the universe! ��The Great Senior Zihe at this time is the strongest existence in the entire universe! Not to mention Xu Ming''s struggle, even escaping is impossible!


    "I can''t beat it! I can''t escape!" At the moment of the fight, Xu Ming had already fully understood the facts, and no longer took any chances, "There is no other way, only to expose the ''Infinite Resurrection'' is dead!"


    In front of the Great Senior Zihe, exposing the "infinite resurrection" hanging, then, it is equivalent to exposing the "infinite resurrection" hanging in front of the will of the universe! - This is simply provoking the will of the universe!


    However, Xu Ming had no other way to go!


    Moreover, Xu Ming had a feeling: "The will of the universe seems to have to follow the rules of the universe''s operation, not omnipotent! Otherwise... the will of the universe is going to deal with me, and I''m afraid it has already killed me, so there is no need for such trouble, There is no need to send Great Senior Zihe!"


    Therefore, Xu Ming can almost be sure that even if he uses "infinite resurrection" in front of the will of the universe, the will of the universe will have nothing to do with him!


    Swish!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming directly put treasures such as the Boundary Breaker into the "Heart Universe" - these treasures must be put away first! Otherwise, even if Xu Ming could use "Infinite Resurrection" to revive him, the treasure would be lost.


    And as soon as Xu Ming put away the treasure, the other Great Seniors naturally saw it immediately.


    "Huh? Have you put away the treasure?"


    "It seems that Xu Ming has given up struggling!"


    "It''s normal to give up the struggle! After all... In the face of the pursuit of Zihe Great Senior, I''m afraid no one can escape!"


    "However, Xu Ming is really ignorant. Could it be that he thought that if the treasures were included in the Taoist contract, they would not end up in the hands of the ''Dao Temple''? - Haha! Many treasures without a master will eventually flow into the ''Dao Temple''!"


    ��


    The Great Senior Zihe looked at Xu Ming with cold eyes: "If you know to give up your struggle, you are still a little self-aware! Then, accept the trial with peace of mind!"


    call out-


    The original sin sword cut through time and space. The strange power contained in the sword shocked Xu Ming.


    "This sword is a little weird!" Xu Ming thought about it, he would rather explode himself than be killed by this original sin sword!


    When Zihe Dazun''s figure approached...


    boom! !


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming ignited the entire divine body��self-destruction!


    "Huh?" Great Senior Zihe did not expect that Xu Ming would be so decisive, "Humph! It seems that he wanted to cause me some trouble before it was temporary! But... how does he know that I now represent the will of the universe; Just his self-destructing power can''t possibly hurt me at all!"


    "died!"


    "Blow up!"


    "Humph! Finally dead!"


    Great Venerable Chimie, Great Venerable Kunyu, etc. all had happy expressions on their faces. If a monster like Xu Ming continues to let him grow up, I''m afraid... none of these great masters who have hatred with Xu Ming can feel at ease! Seeing that Xu Ming had finally fallen, all the Great Seniors breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s good to be dead!" Chi Mie Da Zun sighed, "If Xu Ming escapes this time, I''m really worried, the next time I see him again, he will already be at the peak of Da Zun, or even reach the original Kunpeng level. The height of the Great Venerable, the Eternal Great Venerable!"


    "Great Venerable Kunpeng... Eternal Great Venerable..."


    The great lords of the real universe seem to have remembered the fear of being dominated by these two invincible beings!


    The age of the universe where Kunpeng and the Eternal are, they are the rules in the universe! Even if it is a Taoist temple, you must retreat three times!


    "It''s good now! Xu Ming has fallen! It is impossible for him to become the next Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable!"


    All the great lords were talking, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong - the great lord Zihe, still frowning. If Xu Ming had really fallen, Great Senior Zihe shouldn''t have this look!


    "what happened?"


    "Could it be that Xu Ming is not dead?"


    "Impossible! Xu Ming has already fallen! All of us have seen it! What''s more... Xu Ming has fallen in front of Zihe Great Venerable!"


    "That''s right! The Supreme Lord Zihe also has the most treasured ''Eye of the Universe''! If Xu Ming hadn''t fallen, it would have been impossible for the Supreme Lord Zihe to not find Xu Ming!"


    "Zihe Dazun, what''s the situation?" Chimie Dazun couldn''t help but asked through voice transmission.


    I saw Zihe Dazun''s expression solemn: "The cosmic heresy still exists, it has not disappeared!"


    :. :

 Chapter 2156： This enemy is so scary!

    "The cosmic heresy, still exists, has not disappeared!"


    As soon as the Great Venerable Zihe said these words, all the Great Venerables fell into silence.


    After a long time, all the Great Venerables made a terrified questioning sound.


    "what?"


    "The cosmic heresy, still exists, has not disappeared!"


    "Xu Ming is not dead?"


    "How could he not die! We have clearly seen Xu Ming blow himself up!"


    "That''s right! In front of the Great Senior Zihe, Xu Ming can''t live!"


    ��


    Great Senior Zihe ignored these doubting voices, but said solemnly: "The cosmic heresy has indeed not disappeared! That is to say... Xu Ming probably has some means of resurrection!"


    Resurrection means?


    Immediately, the Great Venerable said: "In the realm below the Middle Heaven Supreme, there is indeed a means of resurrection to resurrect! However, in the realm of the Upper Heaven Supreme and Great Venerable, how can there be any resurrection means!"


    "that is!"


    "Even if there is a resurrection method, it is a fake resurrection method - it is not a real resurrection, but it is not really dead!"


    "In front of Great Senior Zihe, how could Xu Ming have such a chance to ''feign death''?"


    "Indeed! What''s the trick of ''feigning death'' to escape the eyes of Great Senior Zihe?"


    "Zihe Great Venerable?"


    The great lords asked in confusion.


    "It''s not a method of suspended animation!" Zihe''s expression became more and more solemn, "Xu Ming is definitely dead! Moreover, he definitely has a real resurrection method! - Great Senior level, but has a real resurrection method? No wonder...no wonder Xu Ming is regarded as a heretic by the universe!"


    "What should we do now?"


    "Yeah! Great Zun Zihe! Xu Ming is a cosmic heresy! Just forget it?"


    "I can''t do anything for the time being!" The Great Senior Zihe shook his head and said, "Unless I find Xu Ming again, and...don''t give him a chance to blow himself up, just kill him with the original sin sword! In that case, even if Xu Ming is resurrected There are means, but it will not help!"


    But the problem is - Zihe Dazun can''t find Xu Ming at all!


    From the moment Xu Ming blew himself up, the line of cause and effect between Zihe Dazun and Xu Ming was completely broken.


    Moreover, although the will of the universe regards Xu Ming as a heretic, the will of the universe must also act within the scope permitted by the operating rules; otherwise, the entire universe will collapse in order!


    The collapse of the cosmic order is much more terrifying than the emergence of a cosmic heresy!


    And within the rules of the universe''s operation, even the will of the universe cannot easily find Xu Ming from the vast crowd.


    That is to say... Whether it is the Great Senior Zihe, or the will of the universe, at this time, there is nothing to do with Xu Ming, and there is no way to take Xu Ming.


    "Zihe Dazun!" Suddenly, Chimie Dazun said in a row, "You might as well contact the Will of the Universe and ask the Will of the Universe to check the Taoist contract that Xu Ming used! In that case, wouldn''t it be possible to find Xu Ming?"


    Only the master of the Taoist Temple can contact the will of the universe.


    Zihe Da Zun''s eyes lit up slightly: "This is also a way!"


    You must know that the reason why the "Dao Realm Contract" for storing treasures is so magical that it can store and store treasures anywhere in the universe, even in the small universes of other great masters, is because the "Dao Realm Contract" is actually a relationship with A contract signed by the will of the universe. So... the will of the universe, naturally there is a way to lock a certain power through the "Dao Realm Contract"!


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the will of the universe will not use the causal relationship in the "Dao Realm Contract" to lock in a certain power; however, if it is regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe, it would be embarrassing!


    In order to eliminate heresy, the will of the universe can be very shameless!


    Swish!


    The Great Senior Zihe closed his eyes, and his mind was connected with the will of the universe.


    In the time and space, there was a flash of strange fluctuations, apparently the will of the universe came, and he was talking to the Great Venerable Zihe.


    After a while.


    The Great Senior Zihe opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "No! I can''t find it!"


    "Can''t find it?" Kunyu Da Zun couldn''t help but wonder, "Isn''t Xu Ming''s treasures such as the Boundary Breaker always stored in the ''Dao Boundary Contract''? How can it not be found?"


    The Great Master Zihe sighed: "Xu Ming is too cautious! He has already cancelled all the ''Dao Realm contracts''! The treasures stored in the contracts have been emptied by him a long time ago!"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "Without the ''Dao Realm Contract'', where can Xu Ming''s treasures be stored?"


    "If he blew himself up, then his treasure should also fall out! Like a world-shattering magic weapon, it can''t be destroyed by Xu Ming''s self-destruction, right?"


    "That''s right! Where''s Xu Ming''s treasure?"


    Great Senior Zihe shook his head: "I don''t know either!"


    What about Xu Ming''s treasure?


    It''s simple! Xu Ming''s treasures were all transferred from the "Tao Realm Contract" to the "Heart Universe".


    Although Xu Ming blew himself up, his will was immortal.


    If the will is not destroyed, the heart and the universe will not be destroyed. When Xu Ming hangs his resurrection with "Infinite Resurrection", treasures such as the Boundary Breaker Spear will also be restored and sealed in the Heart Universe.


    "But it''s okay��" At this time, Zihe Da Zun said again, "I have already blocked the entire Thunder Destruction Territory with eighteen swords of will! Xu Ming is definitely still in the Thunder Destruction Territory now! - Everyone Your Highness, are you willing to come to Lei Mieyu to help me search for Xu Ming''s trace?"


    "it is good!"


    "Can!"


    "Eradicate cosmic heresies! Obligation!"


    Those Great Seniors who had hatred with Xu Ming expressed their opinions one after another, and at the same time, went to the Thunder Extermination Domain from various territories.


    However��


    Many Great Seniors have not yet arrived at the Thunder Destruction Domain, and the face of the Zihe Great Senior has changed again: "Xu Ming has just broken out of the blockade of the Sword of Will and left the Thunder Destruction Domain! Now, which territory is he going to, I No way to know!"


    The blockade of the Sword of Will can prevent the Supreme Heavenly Supreme from walking out of the Thunder Destruction Domain; however, it cannot stop the Great Venerable''s pace! - Xu Ming rushed out of the Thunder Destruction Territory. This was not something that could be stopped by the blockade of the Sword of Will; at most, it could only make the Great Senior Zihe feel that Xu Ming had left the Thunder Destruction Territory.


    But that''s about it.


    After Xu Ming left the Thunder Destruction Territory, which territory he went to was simply beyond the control of the Great Senior Zihe!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also has the magic weapon "Feng Zhou Ding" who can disguise his identity! It can be said... As soon as Xu Ming walks out of Lei Mie domain, it is almost impossible to find him again, unless Xu Ming takes the initiative to expose it!


    "Let''s all go back!" Zihe Dazun sighed, "We can only wait for Xu Ming to show up again!"


    Those Great Venerables who had hatred with Xu Ming were both unwilling and terrified: "Zihe Great Venerable personally took action, but Xu Ming escaped? Moreover, even in which territory Xu Ming is now, he can''t Sure?"


    As for waiting for Xu Ming to show up again...


    Is it possible that Xu Ming will show up easily?


    impossible!


    When Xu Ming appears next time, who can know how his strength will grow? - Unimaginable situation!


    Those Great Seniors who had enmity with Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but regret at this time.


    Having a grudge with Gu Hanmo, that is, having a grudge with Xu Ming.


    With an enemy like Xu Ming, it''s really terrifying!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2157： The road to revenge

    One of the eight realms of the true universe, the Flame Demon Sea.


    A nameless almighty with a black blade on his back flew across the sea of ??flames.


    No one has ever seen this mighty man.


    Because it is anonymous, it will not attract attention.


    And this nameless swordsman is exactly what Xu Ming disguised.


    "Flame Demon Sea is indeed more chaotic than Eternal Domain and Lei Mie Domain!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Not long after I entered the Flame Demon Sea, I have seen more than a dozen battles! I''m afraid... Only Chaos Ridge will be more chaotic than Chaos Mountain. The Flame Demon Sea is even more chaotic!"


    Killing... No matter in the real universe or the virtual universe, it is a very normal thing!


    Only in the slaughter, can the real strong come out! In a peaceful greenhouse, it is impossible for a strong man to be born!


    Just like Xu Ming, although he is not a murderer, he has experienced countless killings along the way, and it can be said that his hands are covered with blood.


    However, although Xu Ming has killed countless people, he always holds in his heart: People don''t offend me, I don''t offend anyone! Just like now, Xu Ming is powerful, but he will not bully those who are weak.


    The reason why Xu Ming appeared in the Flame Demon Sea was actually for revenge.


    "People don''t offend me, and I don''t offend others! If anyone offends me, they will be repaid a hundredfold!"


    Xu Ming had never been to the Sea of ??Flames before, but in the Sea of ??Flames, he had several enemies��to be precise, not Xu Ming''s enemies, but Gu Hanmo''s enemies.


    These enemies are all in the realm of Great Venerable! And Xu Ming came this time to find the weakest "Seven Luminaries"!


    "The Seven Lights Great Senior is weak, but I heard that he has spent a lot of energy searching for traces of Han Mo in the entire real universe!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, "Now, I am in Lei Mieyu Domain. Having exposed his strength, I am afraid that the Seven Luminaries will search even more frantically!"


    At the Great Senior level, the strength of Seven Lights Great Senior is the bottom, maybe even weaker than Kunyu Great Senior.


    However, the weaker this kind of strength, the more jumping it is! In dealing with Gu Hanmo, the Seven Lights Great Senior was even more enthusiastic than the other Great Seniors.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly in his heart, "I can''t deal with Chi Mie Dazun and the others, can''t I still deal with a Seven Lights Dazun?"


    You must know that if the Great Senior Kunyu hadn''t hid in the treasure house, he would have been killed by Xu Ming now! If Xu Ming can deal with the Great Venerable Kunyu, he will naturally be able to deal with the Great Venerable Seven Lights of the same level!


    Moreover, the Seven Luminaries Great Senior does not have a "tortoise shell" to hide from! As long as Xu Ming gets close to him, he can basically announce his death!


    "The road to revenge begins with the Seven Lights Great Venerable!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    For a long time, it was the Great Venerable Chimie, Great Venerable Seven Lights and other hostile Great Venerables who were dealing with Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo. Now, Xu Ming should turn around and clean them up!


    The Seven Luminaries Great Senior was the first stop on Xu Ming''s road to revenge.


    Xu Ming has already started to plan how to approach the Seven Lights Great Venerable quietly.


    At this moment, a conversation on the ground below caught Xu Ming''s attention.


    ��


    It was a "Lower Heavenly Supreme" in the appearance of a young man, and his whole body was full of sword energy; but at this time, he was being stopped by another lower Heavenly Supreme and a higher Heavenly Supreme.


    The young man with sword energy looked at the two who were blocking him with some fear, and shouted, "Ning Xiao, what do you mean by blocking me?"


    "Hahahaha...the broken sword!" Ning Xiao laughed loudly, "What? Seven Lights Great Venerable is recruiting registered disciples, do you want to try it too?"


    The Seven Luminaries are recruiting named disciples?


    Xu Ming, who was listening in secret, couldn''t help but light up slightly and continued to watch.


    "You can go, why can''t I go?" Can Jian said solemnly.


    "Hahahaha..." Ning Xiao continued to laugh, "Although the Seven Lights Great Senior will only recruit one named disciple at a time, with your talent, it is almost impossible to be selected! But... Can Jian, do you remember, When I was in the sect, what did I say?"


    "What?" Can Jian''s expression changed slightly.


    "I once said... With Ning Xiao here, you won''t get any chance!" Ning Xiao had a sinister smile on his face.


    "you-"


    Before Can Jian had time to say anything, Ning Xiao continued: "Also...you don''t even have a ''daoist'', so you dare to go to the Seven Lights Divine Mountain to participate in the Seven Lights Great Venerable to recruit registered disciples? I really don''t know, should I say you? Ignorance, or should I call you stupid?"


    "What do you mean?" Can Jian said directly.


    "I mean...it''s very simple!" Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, "Participating in the Seven Lights Great Senior to recruit registered disciples, the competition is fierce! A genius like you without the protection of a daoist, it is very difficult to die on the way. A normal thing...you say?"


    Having said that, Ning Xiao''s killing intent is already very fruity!


    "You..." Can Jian''s face changed suddenly, "You dare to kill each other!?"


    "Naive!" Ning Xiao said with a sneer, "Same family cannibalism? Then you have to have evidence first!"


    call out-


    As soon as Ning Xiao finished his words, the high-ranking Heavenly Sovereign beside him, that is, his Taoist protector, immediately shot and killed Can Jian.


    Although Canjian is a genius, his talent is not so defiant, and it is naturally impossible to bridge the huge gap between "Lower Heaven Supreme" and "High Heaven Supreme". Seeing Ning Xiao''s Taoist protector make a move, Can Jian suddenly became disheartened.


    Ning Xiao''s face became even more sinister.


    But at this moment-


    boom!


    A black blade of light slashed the world and instantly separated Can Jian from the Taoist protector Ning Xiao.


    The daoist''s attack slammed into the black sword light and shattered instantly!


    "Super master!" The daoist''s face suddenly changed, and he looked in the direction of the knife light in horror, "Maybe it may be the top high-ranking heavenly supreme!"


    An unknown swordsman stepped into the void and came, it was Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled faintly: "Boy, let me be your Taoist protector!"


    Can Jian was suddenly pleasantly surprised - such a super strong person willing to be his Taoist guardian is definitely a pie in the sky for him!


    "Thank you for your love, senior!" Can Jian said repeatedly.


    Of course, what makes Can Jian even more pleasantly surprised is that this super-powerhouse, who is suspected to be the top-ranked Heavenly Supreme, is willing to be his Taoist guardian, which shows that he is optimistic about his talent!


    After all, why would a super strong person be willing to be the guardian of those geniuses? - To put it bluntly, this is actually equivalent to an "investment"! Once the protected object of the Dao Protector becomes the registered disciple of the Seven Lights Great Venerable; then, the Dao Protector will naturally get a lot of benefits.


    When Ning Xiao saw this, his face suddenly became extremely ugly: "This senior, are you trying to interfere in the affairs of our Yanshen Sect?"


    The Yan Shenzong is still very powerful in the Flame Demon Sea.


    Even the top-ranked Heavenly Sovereign would not dare to offend the Yan Shenzong easily.


    "Interfering with your Yan Shenzong''s affairs?" Xu Ming glanced at the other party and smiled, "Naive! Then you have to have evidence first!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2158： 7 Yao Dazun

    "Naive! Then you have to have evidence first!"


    "You..." Ning Xiao immediately showed panic.


    The Taoist protector beside Ning Xiao was even more furious: "This fellow Taoist, you are too arrogant, right?"


    boom!


    The Taoist slammed at Xu Ming with one move, and at the same time pulled up Ning Xiao, turned around and fled - although he believed that he was not Xu Ming''s opponent, he did not think that he would not even be able to escape!


    It''s just... how does he know that Xu Ming''s true strength is at the level of the Great Senior!


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other party''s shot, "I wanted to scare and frighten it, but I didn''t expect to dare to shoot? Well... Since I don''t know whether to live or die, let''s send you on the road!"


    Just two ants!


    wow��


    Xu Ming just waved his hand at will, and the two ants instantly turned into nothingness; moreover, it was impossible for the Yan Shenzong to find out how the two ants died.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming glanced at the stunned Can Jian, and said with a light smile.


    "Predecessor... Senior!" Can Jian continued, "Can Jian is just a name I thought of for myself, my real name is..."


    "You don''t have to tell me your real name!" Xu Ming interrupted directly, "Don''t ask me what my name is! - From now on, I will be your Taoist protector; when you reach the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, the relationship between you and me will be yours. The cause and effect is over!"


    Xu Ming just wanted to use his identity as a "daoist" to infiltrate the Seven Lights Divine Mountain in order to make a sneak attack on the Seven Lights Great Venerable.


    So, in a sense, Xu Ming is actually using Cannjian; however, for Cannjian, is it not a chance? -If it hadn''t been for Xu Ming, Can Jian would have died and disappeared by now!


    "Senior!" Can Jian said solemnly, "When I become the registered disciple of Seven Lights Great Venerable, I will never forget the kindness of my predecessors!"


    "No need! I don''t need it!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Also, you can''t become the named disciple of the Seven Lights Great Venerable!"


    Xu Ming is going to kill the Seven Lights Great Venerable! The Seven Lights Great Venerable is about to die, so where did he receive any named disciples?


    However, when Can Jian heard this, it was a different feeling. He also thought that this unknown senior swordsman was not optimistic about his talent!


    "Senior!" Can Jian said, "My talent will definitely be able to become the registered disciple of the Seven Luminaries!"


    Xu Ming shook his head and said nothing.


    For today''s Xu Ming, being a daoist is actually quite a game in the world.


    You must know that with Xu Ming''s strength, he is definitely an emperor-like existence in the entire universe! If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many enemies, too strong, and more importantly, he was regarded as a heretic by the will of the universe; then, Xu Ming would have established a sect in the real universe, and he would be even more prestigious than the Seven Luminaries!


    Now, with the strength of the Great Senior, Xu Ming disguised himself as a Taoist protector, what is it if it is not "playing the world"?


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming urged.


    ��


    Seven Luminaries Sacred Mountain, countless powerful people worship.


    With Xu Ming as the protector, Can Jian arrived at the Seven Lights Divine Mountain all the way, naturally he did not encounter any threat.


    "A lot of powerhouses..." Standing at the foot of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, Can Jian couldn''t help but wonder secretly.


    Although the Yanshen Sect can be regarded as a major force in the Flame Demon Sea, but compared to the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, it is not a level of existence at all.


    There are so many powerhouses in the Seven Lights Divine Mountain that the Yanshen Sect can''t compare at all!


    Those who can climb the Seven Lights Divine Mountain are the existences of the "Heavenly Supreme" realm!


    Can Jian looked at the densely packed Heavenly Sovereign, like a line of ants, ascended the Seven Lights Divine Mountain like a pilgrimage, and said with emotion: "This scene reminds me of the first time I climbed the mountain gate to seek Taoism when I was a mortal. the scene..."


    Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but stunned slightly, and a flash of nostalgia flashed in his eyes - he couldn''t help but think of the scene when he first set foot on the "Wild Sect".


    It was also in the Wilderness Sect that Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo got married.


    "Seven Lights Great Venerable..." Xu Ming had killing intent in his eyes, "The road to revenge starts from you!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming and Can Jian also set foot on the Seven Lights Divine Mountain.


    Can Jian looked at the strong man on the Seven Lights Divine Mountain and exclaimed in a low voice from time to time:


    "That is Hongyuntian Supreme! It is said to be the top high-ranking Heavenly Supreme! Thirty million years ago, he defeated ten high-ranking Heavenly Supremes with one enemy, and he became famous since then!"


    "That''s Jing Yetian Supreme! It''s also a top-ranked Heavenly Supreme Powerhouse!"


    "That is Xuanfengtian Supreme..."


    Xu Ming stared blankly.


    At this time, Can Jian couldn''t help but ask: "Senior! With your strength, you should have already shaken the sea of ????flaming demons? Could it be that there is no strong person you know here?"


    Xu Ming glanced coldly at Can Jian.


    Can Jian suddenly didn''t dare to speak: "I''m talking too much!"


    "Hahahaha..." At this moment, a laughing voice sounded beside him, it was a strong man in white, "Megatron Flame Demon Sea? Hahahaha... What kind of strength is this swordsman? Half-step great master? Dare to claim it Megatron Flame Demon Sea?"


    Others on the side echoed: "That''s right! Don''t even look at where this place is Dare to make nonsense? Even if the top-ranked Heavenly Supreme arrives here, he wouldn''t dare to claim to be a supernatural sea of ??flames, right? "


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, didn''t do anything, just left - he was here to deal with the Seven Lights Great Venerable, he shouldn''t risk his identity for the sake of these few ignorant rats.


    Seeing that Xu Ming left without saying a word, the others ridiculed even more.


    Can Jian is full of apology: "Senior... I said the wrong thing again!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "Now we have arrived at the Seven Lights Divine Mountain! As I said, when we arrive at the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, the cause and effect between you and me will be over!"


    "Senior!" Can Jian continued, "I haven''t repaid your kindness yet! I will definitely become the named disciple of Seven Lights Great Senior!"


    "You can''t make it!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, "Also, I don''t have any kindness for you! As for the kindness that saved your life, you have already paid it off!"


    What Xu Ming was referring to was, of course, using the broken sword to easily enter the Seven Lights Divine Mountain.


    As for Can Jian, he still didn''t understand what Xu Ming meant: "I paid it off? How could it be! Senior, I haven''t even started to pay it back!"


    "I said it''s paid off! It''s paid off!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    suddenly-


    The originally noisy Seven Lights Sacred Mountain became quiet in an instant.


    "The Seven Luminaries... have come!"


    wow��


    Immediately, countless gazes were devoted to the Seven Lights Great Venerable.


    The Seven Lights Great Venerable exudes a holy light, and it is a matter of course to accept the worship of thousands of strong people.


    Only Xu Ming had coldness in his eyes. However, with Xu Ming''s strength and disguise, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to reveal it, even at such a close distance, the Seven Lights Great Senior would never even think of finding him!


    "Seven Lights Great Senior..." Xu Ming quietly observed the formation of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, waiting for the opportunity to take action.


    . Literature Museum m.

 Chapter 2159： This idiot!

    "Everyone came from afar to come to my Seven Lights Sacred Mountain to participate in the grand event, I am very grateful!" Seven Lights Great Venerable smiled, said some polite words, and then went straight to the topic, "As everyone knows, my Seven Lights Sacred Mountain, every 100,000 epochs, will meet Recruit a group of guest ministers! And I will also recruit a named disciple!"


    The 100,000 Era is naturally extremely long for ordinary gods. However, even for the domain master and the world master, it is not a long time; for the ordinary supreme, it can be described as "short-lived".


    And for the high-ranking Heavenly Supremes and Great Venerables on the Seven Lights Divine Mountain at this time, the 100,000 Era is even more of a snap!


    The Seven Lights Great Venerable continued: "Whether it is a guest minister or a named disciple, as long as you enter my Seven Lights Divine Mountain, you will naturally be blessed by my Seven Lights Divine Mountain from now on! - High Heaven Supreme, as long as you want, you can become a guest of my Seven Lights Divine Mountain! The next Heavenly Supreme, there is hope to become my named disciple!"


    Seven Lights Great Venerable accepts named disciples, only "Lower Heavenly Supreme", not the middle Heavenly Supreme and Upper Heavenly Supreme!


    Because, the cultivation path of the Middle Heavenly Supreme and the Upper Heavenly Supreme has basically been fixed; the future achievements have also been basically fixed! Even if the Seven Luminaries Great Venerable made a move, it would be difficult to improve the future achievements of the Middle Heaven Supreme and the Upper Heaven Supreme.


    Of course, if it is the kind of person with good talent, who is expected to become a half-step Great Venerable, or even the Great Venerable''s Median Heavenly Sovereign and Upper Heavenly Sovereign, then even Great Venerables will rush to accept them as disciples!


    "If you want to become my named disciple, please fly up! I will choose one of you to become my named disciple!" Seven Lights Great Senior said somewhat casually.


    For him, recruiting named disciples is a matter of randomness.


    Every time the grand gathering of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, there will be countless geniuses who want to become his named disciples; and the Seven Lights Great Venerable, just pick one of them at random.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Immediately, tens of thousands of geniuses from the lower heavens flew up; among them, there was naturally a broken sword.


    In fact, the lower-ranked Heavenly Supremes who came to the Seven Lights Divine Mountain are far more than this number; however, those who dare to recommend themselves and want to become the named disciples of the Great Honored are all quite confident in their talents!


    call out-


    Seven-colored rays of light erupted in the eyes of the Seven Lights Great Senior;


    With the realm of the Seven Lights Great Venerable, all the realms and talents of geniuses are naturally invisible; even if there is any hidden trump card, it cannot escape the sharp eyes of the Seven Lights Great Venerable.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, when Seven Lights Great Senior''s eyes fell on Can Jian''s body, he couldn''t help but let out a slightly surprised voice, "What a strong sword intent! What a strong talent for kendo! Such a genius is rare!"


    Immediately, the Seven Luminaries had a choice.


    Immediately, the gaze of the Seven Lights Great Senior swept over the other geniuses, and seeing that the talents of other geniuses were mediocre, he directly announced: "My named disciple is��he!"


    call out-


    In the direction of Seven Lights Great Senior''s finger, a ray of light instantly fell on Can Jian''s body.


    "Me? Is it really me?" Although Can Jian was quite confident in his talent, when the Seven Lights Great Senior really pointed his finger at him and chose him as his named disciple, he couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised.


    And other geniuses, as well as the surrounding powerhouses, also cast envious glances in the past - to be able to become the registered disciple of the Great Senior, the future is naturally unlimited! Not to mention the strength, it is certain to become the top powerhouse among the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, even if it becomes the "Top High Heavenly Sovereign"; moreover, with the identity of "Great Senior Disciple", in the future, in the true universe, how many Dare to provoke?


    It can be said that becoming a named disciple of the Great Senior is already on the road to prosperity!


    Feeling the envious gazes around him, Can Jian couldn''t help but feel light.


    "You stay there, come to me after the event is over!" Seven Lights Great Venerable said again.


    "Yes!" Can Jian continued.


    At this time, Can Jian couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming, and said, "Senior, am I right? I will definitely become the named disciple of the Seven Lights Great Venerable!"


    However, what surprised Can Jian was that Xu Ming answered him with the same sentence: "No! You can''t become the named disciple of the Seven Lights Great Venerable!"


    "I..." Can Jian only felt that the unknown senior swordsman was a little unreasonable, "Senior is joking! The Seven Lights Great Senior has already selected me as a named disciple, why can''t I become it? -Senior, you too Don''t worry, I made a promise before that as long as I become Da Zun''s named disciple, I will definitely repay the kindness of my predecessors!"


    Xu Ming smiled and shook his head, but said nothing.


    At this time, the Seven Lights Great Venerable invited those high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns who wanted to become "King Qing" to come to him.


    Swish!


    Xu Ming''s figure moved without hesitation; he and hundreds of other high-ranking Heavenly Supremes flew towards the Seven Lights Great Venerable.


    "It turns out that the senior wants to be the Keqing of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain..." Seeing this, Can Jian couldn''t help but secretly said, "Although I am a registered disciple of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, I am afraid that my status is not much higher than the Keqing... No wonder the senior said that I don''t need it. I will repay! When he becomes the guest of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, he naturally does not need my repayment!"


    Can Jian seems to understand the thoughts of this unknown senior swordsman.


    "Hahahaha..." The Seven Lights Great Senior laughed and got up, "I am very happy that you can become the guests of my Seven Lights Divine Mountain!"


    Cultivating named disciples requires a lot of resources; however, Ke Qing does not need many resources. With the addition of hundreds of high-ranking Heavenly Supremes at once, the Seven Lights Great Venerable is naturally also happy; the attitude towards these guests, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is also somewhat enthusiastic.


    "Everyone, please take your seats there!" Seven Lights Great Senior pointed to a pile of seats not far from him and smiled.


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    One after another, the newly joined guest ministers all took their seats towards the pile of seats.


    Only Xu Ming continued to fly towards the Seven Luminaries.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, Seven Lights Great Senior could not help but frown slightly, "I''ll let you sit there!"


    Although the Seven Lights Great Venerable is still more polite to the guests, but after all, he is the Great Venerable, and it is impossible to be polite. Seeing that he has already spoken, the swordsman in front of him is still flying towards him. Displeased - he doesn''t need a disobedient guest!


    "Leave right away, you won''t be seated!" Xu Ming said with a half-smile.


    "Leave right away?" The Seven Lights Great Senior did not understand the meaning of this sentence for a while - didn''t he join the Seven Lights Divine Mountain and become a guest minister? Why did you say you''re leaving now?


    At this time, Xu Ming was not far away from the Seven Lights Great Venerable!


    "This idiot!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart - at such a close distance, Xu Ming was embarrassed to say it was a sneak attack! This is simply equivalent to putting the knife on the neck of the Seven Lights Great Venerable, waiting for Xu Ming to drop the knife!


    but��


    Xu Ming wouldn''t mind, beheading the Seven Lights Great Venerable was too easy!


    boom! !


    Xu Ming exploded instantly!


    The black blade on his back, directly under his momentum, flew to the endlessly distant sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    And what Xu Ming is holding in his hand is the Boundary Breaker Spear!


    "You..." The Seven Lights Great Venerable suddenly split his eyes. Only then did he realize who was the person in front of him, "Xu...Xu Ming!?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes did not contain any emotion except killing intent: "Die!"


    . Literature Museum m.

 Chapter 2160： You cant keep me!

    "Die!"


    Because the distance was too close, Xu Ming''s Boundary Breaking Spear was in front of the Seven Lights Great Venerable in an instant.


    At this time, the Seven Lights Great Venerable had time to take out his world-shattering magic weapon to resist.


    boom-


    The strength of the Seven Lights Great Senior is equal to that of the Great Senior Kunyu. Compared with Xu Ming, it is a level weaker! You must know... Even the Great Senior Kunyu was almost killed by Xu Ming when he was prepared. What''s more, now, the Seven Lights Great Senior was attacked by Xu Ming without any precautions?


    With a single shot, the Seven Luminaries Great Senior was directly blasted away, and slammed into the formation of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, causing the entire formation to crack. And the divine body of the Seven Luminaries Great Venerable was directly and seriously injured!


    "Xu Ming!!" The Seven Lights Great Venerable roared, "Anyway, you are also the Great Venerable! How dare you use such an indiscriminate sneak attack?"


    "You never attacked?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Xu Ming didn''t care about the words of the Seven Lights Great Venerable. To be able to reach the level of the Great Venerable, the means are definitely more ruthless than the other; in comparison, Xu Ming can be said to be very simple and kind, right?


    Now, the Seven Lights Great Master actually opened his mouth to scold Xu Ming for being "indiscriminate", which is simply shameless!


    "Let''s talk about it..." Xu Ming said again, "Even if I don''t sneak attack, can you be my opponent? I''m afraid that you will run away when you see me from a distance, and you don''t even have the courage to stand in front of me! "


    boom-


    Xu Ming fired another shot.


    "Pfft!" With this shot, the Seven Lights Great Senior was injured even more seriously.


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!" Seven Lights Great Senior continued, "This is the first time you and I have met. There should be no unresolved grievance between you and me! Why don''t we sit down and talk about it?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming just sneered, ignoring the rhetoric of the Seven Lights Great Venerable; the boundary-breaking gun in his hand was even more unceremonious, shot after shot, angrily blasting at the Seven Lights Great Venerable.


    The Seven Luminaries wanted to escape! But what... The difference in strength between him and Xu Ming is really big, plus he was seriously injured by Xu Ming''s sneak attack, and he didn''t have the life-saving means like Kunyu Dazun - in Xu Ming''s rampant bombardment. Under the bombing, he had no chance to escape at all!


    "Everyone, come and save me!" The message of the Seven Lights Great Senior was instantly passed to every great master in the real universe, "Xu Ming is in my Seven Lights Divine Mountain, you want to kill me!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Immediately, the spiritual thoughts of the Great Venerables descended on the Seven Lights Divine Mountain.


    "Xu Ming is actually in the Seven Lights Divine Mountain?"


    "How bold! Xu Ming even dared to appear in the eyes of our great esteemed!"


    "Not good! It seems that the Seven Lights Great Senior can''t hold it anymore!"


    With the eyesight of all the Great Venerables, it can naturally be seen that the Seven Lights Great Venerable is in danger at this time.


    Sudden-


    A void ladder came directly from the infinitely distant time and space, leading directly to the Seven Lights Divine Mountain.


    The majestic voice of the Great Master Zihe resounded loudly: "Xu Ming! How dare you show up? You just don''t know whether to live or die! - Great Senior Seven Lights, hold on to Xu Ming for a moment! As long as you hold on, you will die. Not you, but him!"


    "Drag?" The Seven Lights Great Venerable heard the words, but he wanted to cry without tears - now he was beaten by Xu Ming and couldn''t even lift his head, let alone drag Xu Ming!


    Seven Lights Great Senior could only pray: "Zihe Great Senior, come quickly..."


    At this time, the only one who has hope to save the Seven Lights Great Venerable is the Great Venerable Zihe!


    "Zihe Dazun!" Xu Ming sneered, "It''s useless! When you come over, I''ll be gone!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming''s attack fell more and more violently on the Seven Lights Great Venerable.


    "No��" Seven Luminaries felt the coming of death. Rao is because he is in the realm of the Great Senior, and he feels extremely powerless.


    "Time Reverse Flow!" Seven Lights Great Senior quickly performed "Time Reverse Flow" in an attempt to save his life.


    However, when he just performed "Reverse Time", Xu Ming also directly started "Reverse Time". If the countercurrent of time on both sides is offset, there will be no effect - both are at the level of the Great Senior, and the method of "countercurrent of time" will not work!


    "Xu Ming! You are deceiving people too much!" Seven Lights Great Senior gnashed his teeth.


    boom-


    The phantom of the real river of time appeared directly above the Seven Lights Divine Mountain.


    The figure of the Seven Lights Great Senior hurriedly fled to the real river of time - he wanted to jump into the vortex of the real river of time, and escaped to a place in the past to hide; in this way, he might be able to escape Xu Ming''s pursuit. kill.


    "Huh?" Looking at the phantom of the real river of time, Xu Ming''s face finally changed slightly - the other great masters did not know that Xu Ming was not in the realm of great masters; however, Xu Ming himself knew that he was not a great master!


    It''s not the Great Senior, and Xu Ming can''t use some Great Senior-level means.


    For example, "Back in Time". Xu Ming himself does not have the means to "counter the flow of time". It can only be displayed by relying on plug-ins.


    Another example is to enter the real river of time, Xu Ming can''t do it - only the great master can enter the real river of time and travel to the past and the future.


    "I can''t let him escape into the real river of time!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Once the Seven Luminaries are allowed to escape into the real river of time, then Xu Ming will not be able to kill him! After all Xu Ming cannot enter the "real river of time"! - Of course, other Great Seniors don''t know about this, only Xu Ming himself knows.


    "Kill!" Xu Ming''s killing intent was even stronger. All the ultimate moves are frantically vented to the Seven Lights Great Venerable.


    The real river of time is above the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, and it is not far from the Seven Lights Great Venerable. However, even this not-so-distant road made Seven Luminaries feel that it was longer than the distance he had traveled in his entire life.


    Moreover, the Seven Lights Great Senior is constantly approaching the real river of time, but for some reason, he feels as if he is getting further and further away from the real river of time, as if he will never be able to reach the real river of time!


    "It''s near!"


    "It''s near!"


    Seven Luminaries Great Senior''s eyes are full of desire.


    However, the closer he is to the real river of time, the more difficult it is to walk.


    finally-


    Just when the Seven Lights Great Senior was about to arrive at the River of Time, it was finally difficult for him to advance half a step! The icy boundary-breaking spear penetrated his chest, annihilating every particle of his divine body and destroying his inner world...


    Bang!


    Seven Lights Great Senior suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "No��" Seven Lights Great Venerable roared silently, but to no avail!


    Seven Luminaries Great Senior, die!


    Since the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, another supreme being has fallen in the universe!


    "Xu Ming!!" At this time, the majestic figure of Zihe Da Zun finally stepped over the sky ladder and arrived at the Seven Lights Divine Mountain.


    "Hahahaha..." Xu Ming laughed and put away the boundary-breaking gun, "Zihe Dazun, you can''t keep me!"


    Laughing loudly, Xu Ming''s divine body also began to annihilate at the same time - without giving Zihe Dazun any chance to fight, Xu Ming committed suicide!


    "You..." Zihe Great Senior was really helpless. He committed suicide at the first sight, and he had no chance to use any means to deal with Xu Ming.


    . vertex

 Chapter 2161： Fax Universe

    "Seven Luminaries Great Senior... has fallen!"


    The Seven Lights Divine Mountain fell into a long silence.


    Today is the grand event of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain. In the entire Flame Demon Sea, and even in other territories of the real universe, I don��t know how many powerful people come to the Seven Lights Divine Mountain because of its fame; the reason is to worship the Seven Lights Great Venerable, become a named disciple of the Seven Lights Great Venerable, or become a guest of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain. . But now... Seven Lights Great Venerable has fallen!


    In front of the entire Seven Lights Divine Mountain, the Seven Lights Great Venerable was beheaded by a Great Venerable who appeared out of nowhere...


    "Who is Xu Ming?"


    Many strong people have questions in their hearts.


    The name of Xu Ming had spread to every great master in the real universe long before billions of years ago; after all, the death of the great master of the Three Realms in the virtual universe at that time was related to Xu Ming.


    However, the death of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms is a matter of the Great Venerable level; those ordinary Heavenly Supremes are not qualified to know the true cause of death of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms. Therefore, in the Seven Lights Divine Mountain at this time, naturally no one knew the character "Xu Ming".


    "Among the great masters of the true universe, is there Xu Ming? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "I really never heard of it!"


    "But... even the Seven Lights Great Senior was killed by him! This Xu Ming must be at the Great Senior level!"


    "Could it be a newly promoted Great Venerable? The reputation hasn''t spread to our Heavenly Supreme level? - But it''s not right! Even a newly promoted Great Venerable, when he was in the Heavenly Supreme Realm before, must have already been full of prestige. The real universe; but why, we have never heard of a powerful Heavenly Sovereign whose name is Xu Ming?"


    "However... the strength of this Great Senior Xu Ming is really tyrannical! Seven Lights Great Senior is under his command, and he has no resistance at all, and he can''t even escape into the real river of time..."


    "Right! Now that the Seven Lights Great Venerable has fallen, what should we do?"


    On the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, all the powerhouses were discussing and looking at each other in dismay - the Seven Lights Great Venerable has fallen, will this grand event continue?


    "Zihe Dazun!" The strong man in charge of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, even directed at Zihe Dazun above the sky, cast his eyes for help.


    The Great Senior Zihe glanced down at the Seven Lights Divine Mountain, and just said, "The Great Senior Seven Lights has fallen!"


    Immediately, Great Senior Zihe left immediately.


    Without the Seven Lights Sacred Mountain, where the Great Senior sits, he is not qualified to be looked at by the Great Senior Zihe.


    The strong man in charge of the Seven Lights Sacred Mountain originally still had the mentality of luck and hoped that the Seven Lights Great Venerable was still alive; after all, the Great Venerable and the strong man did not fall so easily. However, after hearing the words of the Great Venerable Zihe, the powerhouses of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain suddenly became disheartened.


    Without the Seven Lights Great Venerable, they have to think about what the Seven Lights Divine Mountain will do in the future!


    After all, when the Seven Lights Great Venerable was in charge, the Seven Lights Divine Mountain had bullied many other Heavenly Supremes; and among those Heavenly Supremes, there were naturally strong powerhouses! With the Seven Lights Great Venerable there, even if the Heavenly Supreme Being was bullied, they would not dare to seek revenge on the Seven Lights Divine Mountain; but now, the Seven Lights Great Venerable is no longer there, one can imagine that soon, the Seven Lights Divine Mountain will usher in revenge. .


    Moreover, there are many treasures in the Seven Lights Divine Mountain. Now that the Seven Lights Great Venerable is not in charge, these treasures will definitely be targeted by those who are interested.


    Therefore, the next days of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain will never be easy.


    Thinking of this, some of the guests of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain have quietly started to leave - as the saying goes, the tree falls and the hozen is scattered. The Seven Lights Great Senior is the big tree of the Seven Lights Divine Mountain; now that the Seven Lights Great Senior has fallen, those hozens will naturally disperse.


    Even the former guests began to leave, so other guests, as well as the newly joined guests, naturally began to leave. In this regard, the Seven Lights Divine Mountain did not say anything - they are too busy to take care of themselves now, how can they have the energy to pay attention to the departure of these people.


    Can Jian stood blankly in the crowd, the ecstasy of being accepted by the Seven Lights as a named disciple has long since vanished; now, in Can Jian''s heart, in addition to being overwhelmed, he is still overwhelmed.


    "Seven Lights Great Sovereign..." Can Jian never thought that he had just become Seven Lights Great Sovereign''s named disciple, and as a result, Seven Lights Great Sovereign died... Moreover, the one who killed Seven Lights Great Sovereign was his "Daoist" .


    "The strength of that senior Xu Ming is really..." Can Jian sighed, "Unfortunately, when I got along with senior Xu Ming before, I didn''t ask for advice; as for now, I have missed this opportunity!"


    At this time, Can Jian couldn''t help but remember what Xu Ming said to him before: "You can''t become the registered disciple of the Seven Lights Great Venerable!"


    At that time, Can Jian was still unconvinced, thinking that with his talent, he could definitely become the named disciple of the Seven Lights Great Venerable. Later, when he was accepted as a named disciple by the Seven Lights Great Venerable, he even felt proud.


    But now, Can Jian understood the meaning of what Xu Ming said to him before: "It turns out that Senior Xu Ming said that I could not become the named disciple of Seven Lights Great Senior, not because of my talent, but because of... Seven Lights Great Zun will be beheaded by him!"


    Can Jian suddenly felt extremely terrified.


    And near Cannjian, the white-clothed powerhouse who had mocked Xu Ming before was completely bloodless at this time.


    "My mouth is cheap..." The white-clothed strong man couldn''t be more remorseful At that time, he even came up to ridicule Xu Ming and asked Xu Ming what he was, and he dared to call it the Megatron Sea of ??Flames. Now, seeing the Seven Luminaries being beheaded by Xu Ming, the white-clothed powerhouse understands... It turns out that "Megatron Flame Demon Sea" is a humble statement, even if it is "Megatron Real Universe", it doesn''t matter. Go!


    "I hope senior Xu Ming can remember the villain''s past!" The white-clothed powerhouse only hopes that senior Xu Ming can let him go as a fart; otherwise, even the Seven Lights Great Senior will be beheaded, he What does it count?


    In fact, this white-clothed powerhouse was purely frightening himself - as Xu Ming, since he didn''t take action against him when he left, he would naturally disdain to settle accounts later in the fall. In other words, just relying on the ordinary high-ranking Heavenly Supreme, the white-clothed powerhouse is not worthy of Xu Ming making a special trip to deal with him.


    ��


    With the Seven Lights Sacred Mountain as the center, Xu Ming''s name quickly spread throughout the entire Flame Demon Sea, and then spread to the eight major territories of the entire True Universe.


    Those Great Seniors who have hatred with Gu Hanmo, the strength is good, at least they are not afraid of Xu Ming at the moment; but those who are similar in strength to the Seven Lights Great Senior and Kunyu Great Senior are beginning to endanger themselves - after all, Xu Ming Ming has already beheaded the Seven Lights Great Venerable, so he is not sure which Great Venerable he will find next.


    As a result, these weaker Great Seniors were either grouped together, or temporarily hiding under the shade of a powerful Great Senior.


    You must know that the Great Venerables have always seen the head of the dragon but not the tail; in this way, for a while, in the real universe, it is even more difficult to see the trace of the Great Venerable.


    but��


    The initiator of all this, Xu Ming, had already left the Flame Demon Sea and came to the Eternal Realm.


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s identity is no longer Xu Ming; instead, he used Feng Zhou Ding to disguise himself as "Jian Yi".


    "Eternal Palace, here I come!"

 Chapter 2162： 1 family with 3 great honors

    call out-


    Eternal domain.


    Xu Ming''s figure flew across the endless sky.


    "Now... I''m afraid everyone is already in danger for those weak Great Seniors, right?" Xu Ming could fully imagine how much impact he had on the Great Seniors of those hostile forces by beheading the Seven Lights Great Seniors. , and how much impact it had on the entire real universe.


    Before beheading the Seven Lights Great Venerable, Xu Ming''s name was not very loud in the real universe; but now, the entire real universe has already known, and since then, there will be another Great Venerable powerhouse standing at the peak of the universe! And it is still the stronger one in the Great Senior Realm!


    What''s even scarier is... Xu Ming''s potential!


    Now, in the real universe, there are already many people discussing whether Xu Ming will reach the level of Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable! If Xu Ming really achieves it, then the pattern of the entire universe will be shaken!


    However, Xu Ming naturally wouldn''t care about these discussions in the real universe.


    "Those Great Seniors, I''m afraid that I will continue to attack and assassinate? Even, maybe they have already laid out the plan, just wait for me to show up!" Xu Ming smiled secretly, "But well... such a thing as a sneak attack, do it. The first time was the best, but the second time was much worse! I didn''t bother to waste time and continued to attack those great masters!"


    For revenge, Xu Ming is really not in a hurry!


    Xu Ming''s strength has grown too fast! In particular, Xu Ming''s current realm has just broken through to Heavenly Sovereign, which is the soaring period of his strength. Just imagine that Xu Ming, who has just broken through to the next Heavenly Sovereign, can already hang or even kill Great Sovereign; then, wait for Xu Ming When his realm reaches the peak of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, looking at the entire universe, how many other Great Seniors can be his opponents?


    At that time, Xu Ming can completely let go of his hands and feet and take revenge! With the "infinite resurrection" hanging, no enemy will be able to resist Xu Ming''s slaughter!


    Even if the Dao Temple''s Great Venerable Zihe made a move, he couldn''t stop Xu Ming!


    At that time, it is time for the real "big reckoning"!


    ��


    Xu Ming traversed the Eternal Domain all the way.


    "The last time I was in the Eternal Domain was when I first arrived in the real universe!" As if it was just yesterday, but Xu Ming''s strength has indeed undergone a qualitative transformation, "At that time, my strength was not very weak. , but in the entire real universe, it is definitely not strong! At that time, I was not even out of the scope of Shenyu City, and I was approached by the Three Realms Universe!"


    Shenyu City, in the entire Eternal Domain, is just a small piece of land. And City Lord Shenyu, in the Eternal Domain, is nothing at all!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but chuckle: "I saw City Lord Shenyu before, although it wasn''t too much of a fear, but after all, I still looked up! But... Now let me see City Lord Shenyu, the other party is probably not even qualified to talk to me. It''s gone!"


    Xu Ming is already at the level of the Great Senior. An ordinary Heavenly Sovereign like City Lord Shenyu is indeed not even qualified to talk to him.


    Of course, even if City Lord Shenyu saw Xu Ming now, he would never recognize him! After all, Xu Ming had disguised himself as Jian Yi.


    The endless land passed under Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s direction was to go straight to the Eternal Palace.


    "Eternal Palace..." Xu Ming had a look of anticipation in his eyes, "I can finally meet Xu Yin... I don''t know what she will look like when she grows up."


    When Xu Yin was first born, he was brought to the Eternal Palace by Gu Hanmo and his memory was sealed. Therefore, Xu Ming really doesn''t know what Xu Yin looks like now.


    "Only now, I can''t face Xu Yin with my real identity..." Xu Ming secretly said.


    His true identity is already the public enemy of the entire universe; not only are there many great enemies, but even the will of the universe is aimed at him. Therefore, Xu Ming really couldn''t meet Xu Yin in his real identity.


    "But... even if I use my real identity, Xu Yin doesn''t know me!"


    Daughter doesn''t know her?


    Xu Ming could only laugh dumbly.


    However, Xu Ming did not regret it.


    Although it may be a safer choice for Xu Yin to keep Xu Yin in the virtual universe; but in that case, Xu Yin''s achievements will definitely be much worse - after all, the cultivation conditions of the virtual universe are not comparable to the real universe. It is not as good as the "Eternal Temple", the first force of the true universe. And Xu Yin, unlike his father Xu Ming, has a plug-in.


    There is no plug-in, and there is no platform. If you really want to grow up, you have to go through endless killings, almost ten deaths and no life, and finally there is hope - it''s just "hope"!


    Facts have proved that Xu Ming was cruel and sent Xu Yin to the Eternal Palace, and there was nothing wrong! No, Xu Yin reached the level of "Heavenly Supreme" earlier than Xu Ming!


    Moreover, Xu Yin was praised by the Eternal Hall as: He is expected to become a great master!


    At that time, the father and daughter, plus Gu Hanmo, will all be the Great Senior... That is the Three Great Seniors of the family! Looking at the real universe, who would dare to provoke it? ��Compared with this the "short-lived" separation between father and daughter is really nothing.


    and��


    "I can''t see my daughter right away!" Thinking of this, Xu Ming was inexplicably nervous, and his heart felt a little pounding.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming was slightly startled, and looked at a divine city in front of him with some doubts, "Is that...?"


    Based on the location, Xu Ming knew that the divine city ahead was a "disorderly city". However, what puzzled Xu Ming was��


    "Disorder City is more prosperous than Shenyu City, but it''s not a big city in the Eternal Domain, is it?" Xu Ming looked puzzled, "But now, in Disorder City, how can there be so many Heavenly Sovereign?"


    Yes!


    Many days supreme!


    Xu Ming''s spiritual thoughts shrouded the past, and there were tens of thousands of Heavenly Supremes!


    Moreover, the vast majority of them are still "High Heaven Supreme"!


    "How can there be so many Supreme Beings?" Xu Ming was really surprised.


    It is rare to see so many high-ranking Heavenly Supremes gathered together! If there is nothing to say here, Xu Ming would not believe it.


    "Since you happened to be passing by, then go and see if you say anything!"


    From the perspective of cultivation, Xu Ming is also "Heavenly Supreme"! Moreover, it is a strong and outrageous Heavenly Sovereign!


    "If there is a big chance here, hehe..." Xu Ming was already laughing in his heart as he landed towards Disorder City - there is no great master here, if there is any chance, then Xu Ming will not enter it in minutes. In your arms?


    After all, the tens of thousands of Heavenly Sovereigns here are not enough for Xu Ming to kill with a single slap!


    The "Great Senior" level is not just kidding with you!


    Whoosh!


    Land near Discord City.


    As he kept getting closer to Disorder City, Xu Ming gradually felt a strange aura in time and space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2163： Do you dare to come to Disorder City?

    As he kept getting closer to Disorder City, Xu Ming gradually felt a strange aura in time and space.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    He found that as he kept approaching the City of Chaos, in time and space, the power of the rules of the universe was constantly weakening; moreover, the extent of the weakening was very exaggerated!


    Xu Ming continued to move forward.


    finally��


    In time and space, the power of the rules of the universe has weakened to the extreme! Here, there are no rules for the operation of the universe!


    "How is this going?"


    You must know that the rules of the universe''s operation are everywhere; even in the small universe opened up by the Great Senior, there is still the influence of the rules of the universe''s operation! In the past, Xu Ming had never heard that there were no rules for the operation of the universe at all; at most, it was just an existence like Kunpeng Dazun that temporarily blocked the rules of the universe''s operation!


    And now, Xu Ming is sure that this time and space really has no rules for the operation of the universe at all!


    As if, here, is a black hole! - The black hole of the rules of the universe!


    "I''ve never heard of it before, Disorder City has such a special feature!" Xu Ming confirmed. After all, if he had heard of it before, it was impossible for him not to know!


    Moreover, the gathering of so many Heavenly Sovereigns here also shows that there is absolutely something unusual happening in Disorder City.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but become more and more curious, and his figure also sped up by a few points.


    ��


    Jian Yi, in the Eternal Domain, is quite famous.


    After all, Jian Yi is a genius cultivated by the Eternal Palace, the first force in the real universe; and, on weekdays, Jian Yi is also quite high-profile and publicized in the Eternal Realm... In this way, at least the Heavenly Supremes of the Eternal Realm do not There are really not many people who know Jianyi!


    At this time, Xu Ming was disguised as Jian Yi; therefore, as soon as he entered Disorder City, he was discovered by other Heavenly Supremes.


    Many Heavenly Sovereigns were a little surprised.


    "Hey��isn''t this Jianyi?"


    "Yeah! It''s really Jianyi!"


    "Didn''t Jian Yi enter the Three Realms universe? Didn''t he say... the group of Heavenly Sovereigns who entered the Three Realms universe have all fallen?"


    "You don''t know anything about this, but it''s not true! - To be precise, all the Heavenly Sovereigns who entered the universe of the Three Realms, except Jian Yi, have all fallen!"


    "Oh? Only Jian Yigou survived? So now Jian Yi is... escaping from the Three Realms universe?"


    "I can''t say that! In fact, as far as I know, the Supreme Beings who entered the Three Realms Universe, even if they fell, will be resurrected by the Supreme Beings!"


    After recognizing Jian Yi, many Heavenly Sovereigns were talking privately through voice transmission.


    Xu Ming naturally couldn''t hear the voice transmissions of the Supremes these days. Of course, even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care; after all, these people were talking about "Jian Yi", not Xu Ming himself. Even if the discussion goes to heaven, what''s the matter with Xu Ming?


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t expect was... it really had something to do with him!


    boom!


    Not long after Xu Ming walked into Disorder City, an arrogant figure stopped in front of him: "Jian Yi! You dare to come to Disorder City!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled slightly. Seeing that the visitor was not good, he couldn''t help but muttered, "Looks like... is Jian Yi''s former enemy? And the hatred is not shallow!"


    But the problem is...


    "Who is this? I don''t know!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but think silently, "And... I don''t know, what kind of enmity is between him and Jian Yi!"


    Encountered the "enemy"!


    But I don''t know who the other party is!


    Moreover, Xu Ming didn''t know how he should treat this "enemy"? - Should I kill it? Shouldn''t it be killed?


    kill it?


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend! ��Xu Ming and Jian Yi are undoubtedly enemies! Kill Jianyi''s enemies? Xu Ming always felt that something was a little weird!


    Don''t kill it?


    But the other party came to him provocatively, if he didn''t kill it, it didn''t seem to be Jian Yi''s character! Maybe, what else will be revealed - Xu Ming is going to the Eternal Hall soon! Xu Ming didn''t dare to take it lightly when dealing with the behemoth of the Eternal Hall, and he didn''t want to add any twists and turns.


    "I don''t want to kill him! I hope this guy doesn''t come to court for death!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said.


    Xu Ming was pondering that he didn''t know the other party, and he didn''t know what kind of attitude to treat them with; but at this time, the enthusiastic "onlookers" helped Xu Ming.


    "Look! Isn''t that Mo Hengtian Supreme? How did he stop Jian Yi?"


    "Mo Hengtian Supreme is this to provoke Jianyi?"


    "Haha! You don''t know anything about this! It is said that... Moheng and Jianyi have a big feud! The two once fought each other when they were exploring a secret realm, and Moheng was killed by Jianyi! It was later. Only when a powerful man took action, he resurrected Moheng from the real river of time!"


    "Oh? Is there such a secret?"


    ��


    Xu Ming suddenly understood.


    It turned out that the one who stopped him in front of him was Mo Hengtian Supreme, and he was also killed by Jian Yi!


    Knowing the identity of the other party Xu Ming also understood how to deal with it.


    "Would you like to kill him again?" Xu Ming secretly said, "Anyway, there is a great master behind him! Even if you kill him again, he should be resurrected!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming felt that even if he killed this demon, he would have no psychological burden - who would let you be resurrected? If you can be resurrected, you deserve to be killed!


    Sovereign Mo Hengtian naturally didn''t know that in such a short time, the fake Jian Yi in front of him had already harbored bad intentions towards him.


    "Jianyi!" Mo Hengtian Supreme shouted again, "You attacked and killed me in the secret realm, I have never forgotten this hatred... Your core disciple of the Eternal Hall, in other places in the Eternal Realm, I dare not seek revenge for you; but if you dare to come to Discord City, you are seeking death yourself!"


    The coercion of the Eternal Palace radiates the entire Eternal Palace, except for the Disorder City - it is not that the Eternal Palace cannot suppress the Disorder City, but it disdains to suppress it! Just as in the Eternal Domain, leaving a "land outside the law".


    Moreover, the Eternal Palace has also clearly stated that if the disciples of the Eternal Palace were born in the Disorder City, the Eternal Palace would not take revenge for it!


    Therefore, the disciples of the Eternal Hall rarely come to Disorder City. And Mo Hengtian Supreme was so excited to see Jian Yi in Disorder City��this is a good opportunity for revenge! Not only can he take revenge, but he will not be held accountable by the Eternal Palace afterwards.


    only��


    Mo Hengtian Supreme did not know that the Jian Yi in front of him was not Jian Yi at all; but, like him, it was Jian Yi''s enemy.


    call out! call out! call out!


    At this time, three more figures flew at an extreme speed and stood beside Mo Hengtian Supreme, all looking at Jian Yi with hatred. Obviously, these three are also enemies of Jian Yi.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said: "Jianyi''s enemies are quite a lot!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2164： About Xu Yin

    "Jian Yi, you are not too timid!"


    "Disorder City, you dare to come?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The three who had just arrived all looked at "Jian Yi" with malicious intent, as if beasts were looking at their prey.


    "Moheng! Let''s get rid of him now, lest he take the opportunity to slip away!"


    It is rare to find a chance to take revenge, these three Heavenly Supremes naturally want to solve Jian Yi immediately, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    "Just kill him like this?" Supreme Mo Hengtian glanced at Xu Ming, with a meaningful smile on his mouth, and said to the three Heavenly Supremes next to him, "Will it be too cheap for him? And... this sword Yi, there are other uses!"


    The three Heavenly Supremes next to him heard the words and immediately understood the meaning of Moheng, and they all showed meaningful smiles.


    At this time, Supreme Mo Hengtian looked directly at Xu Ming and said with a sneer, "Jian Yi, you should have seen it, it''s easy for me to kill you now!"


    Xu Ming was expressionless and did not speak.


    Mo Hengtian Supreme continued: "But... I can give you a chance to live!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming finally laughed and asked back, "You are so kind? - If you have something to say, just say it!"


    "Hahaha...Okay! Then I''ll tell you straight!" Supreme Mo Hengtian laughed a few times, and then said coldly, "In the beginning, you were able to kill me because of a sneak attack! But...in the Eternal Domain, there are Many voices think that my strength is not as good as yours, so I will be killed by you!"


    "Humph!" Supreme Mo Hengtian snorted coldly and continued, "I am not as strong as you? Will my strength be inferior to you? Do I want to lose face? - Today, I will justify myself! Let all the voices of doubt see Look, who is stronger than who!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "A battle in disorderly battle stage!" Mo Hengtian Supreme sneered, "No matter whether you win or lose, I will let you live, how about that?"


    Supreme Demonic Hengtian knew that even if he killed "Jian Yi" now, it would be of little significance. After all, Jian Yi is the core disciple that the Eternal Hall has devotedly cultivated. Even if he is killed, he will definitely be resurrected.


    Therefore, Mohengtian Supreme took "not killing Jianyi" as a condition, and wanted to fight Jianyi in the disorderly battle platform to right his name.


    However, Xu Ming always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with this: "In order to rectify the name, invite me to the stage for a fair fight? And also promise not to kill me?"


    However, for a while, Xu Ming couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    After all, Xu Ming is just a "fake sword easy".


    If you can''t figure out what''s wrong, then don''t think about it, or you''ll be done?


    "No!" Xu Ming refused directly, "No way! I''m not interested in setting foot on the stage of disorder with you!"


    "Are you afraid!?" Mo Hengtian said excitedly.


    "If I agree to your conditions, then I''d be afraid!" Xu Ming sneered, "I am Jianyi, right here! If you have the ability, you can kill me! But... it''s hard to say who will kill who!"


    "You..." Mo Hengtian Supreme didn''t know what to do for a while. He wants Jian Yi to fight against him on the Discord Battle Stage, naturally there is his conspiracy - he must, on the Disorder Battle Stage, defeat Jian Yi!


    After thinking about it for a while, Mo Hengtian Supreme said again: "As long as you are willing to step on the stage of disorderly battle, I can tell you a message!"


    "I''m not interested in knowing!" Xu Ming said directly, "If you want to do it, do it quickly!"


    "I''m really not interested in knowing?" At this time, Supreme Mo Hengtian smiled meaningfully, "No! You must be interested in knowing! Because this news is about... Xu Yin!"


    Xu Yin?


    Xu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "As long as you step onto the stage of disorderly battle, I can tell you about Xu Yin immediately!" Supreme Mohengtian added.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said in a deep voice, walking directly to the chaos stage, "Then see you on the stage!"


    ��


    Eternal City.


    It is a divine city near the Eternal Temple.


    At this time, outside the Eternal City, on an inconspicuous hilltop, ten Great Seniors gathered!


    You must know... the entire universe, all the Great Venerables, both openly and secretly, add up to no more than a hundred! And this inconspicuous mountain top has ten great masters��that is, one-tenth of the top existences in the entire universe, all here!


    If people know the identities of these ten Great Venerables, it will be even more incredible!


    Among the ten Great Venerables, there are the Eternal Hall Master, the Deputy Hall Master, the Supreme Elder, as well as the Great Venerable from other forces, but the strength ranks among the top ten in the entire universe!


    Even the Great Senior Chimie and the Great Senior Zihe would seem ordinary if they came here at this time.


    However, at this time, the expression of the Eternal Palace Hall Master was not very good-looking. He looked at the black-robed Great Venerable who was opposed to him, and said coldly, "Long Ye Great Venerable, what do you mean?"


    Great Lord of the Night��


    A very common name!


    but!


    But Chang Ye Da Zun is almost recognized as the number one powerhouse in the true universe! It is the existence closest to the realm of Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable!


    Even if Zihe Dazun used the will of the universe as an aid, or if the Eternal Hall Master activated the treasure left by Eternal Dazun, I am afraid it is only at the same level as Changye Dazun! - It can be seen how terrifying the strength of Chang Ye Da Zun, who is recognized as the number one powerhouse in the true universe!


    As for the Great Lord of Scarlet Extermination...Although he also claims to have the strength to be ranked in the "Top Ten of the True Universe". However, once facing the Great Senior of Changye, I am afraid that he will not be able to hold up a few tricks at all!


    The Eternal Hall Master, the Great Master Changye, the Great Master Zihe!


    These three great deities represent the tops of the three "pyramids" of the true universe respectively!


    The Eternal Hall Master represents the inheritance left by the Eternal Great Venerable!


    The Great Master of Changye represents the pinnacle of all other forces in the true universe.


    Zihe Da Zun represents the will of the universe.


    "Eternal Hall Master!" The Great Master Changye smiled, "My meaning is very simple - the inheritance left by the Eternal Great Master is the supreme treasure of all practitioners! My generation of monks, cultivation is not easy, your Eternal Hall, and Why should I treasure myself? I just want to see the inheritance left by the Eternal Great Venerable!"


    Although the Eternal Great Venerable is no longer there, the Eternal Palace is still the undisputed largest force in the real universe, and no force dares to provoke the Eternal Palace.


    but��


    No force dares to provoke the Eternal Palace, it does not mean that all the forces are united, and they dare not provoke the Eternal Palace - this is not, the Great Lord of the Night is united with other Great Venerables of the true universe, so he dares to come to force the palace.


    And this Eternal Hall Master, although he holds the inheritance of the Eternal Great Venerable, is extremely powerful, and is not even afraid of Zihe Great Venerable and Changye Great Venerable; but, after all, he is not the "Eternal Great Venerable", not the kind of person who crushes the whole The invincible realm of the universe!


    Therefore, in the face of the persecution of all the great masters of the entire universe united, the Eternal Palace Master must also act cautiously.


    "Humph!" The hall master of Yongheng snorted coldly, "Lord Changye, when you were in the ''Fourth Cosmos Era'', you didn''t see the Great Eternal! Why didn''t you ask him to watch the inheritance?"


    "Hehe!" Great Senior Chang Ye was not annoyed at all, he sneered, "Isn''t Great Senior Eternal no longer there now?"


    In the words of the Great Master of the Night the threat is too obvious!


    "And... it''s getting closer and closer to the opening of the ''Opening Heaven Realm''! You also know that this time the ''Opening Heaven Realm'' is different from before, it is likely to be the last time to travel to the fifth universe era. The opportunity at the end of the long river is here!" Great Senior Chang Ye said meaningfully, "Eternal Palace Master, are you sure you really don''t give me any face at all?"


    Another threat!


    The Eternal Palace Master also fell into contemplation.


    To know��


    The two treasures, Kaitian Stone and Samsara Stone, can only be found in the "Open Heaven Realm"!


    The opening of the sky stone can let the "superior Tianzun" avoid the cosmic cleaning and live to the next cosmic era; the reincarnation stone can let the "big master" avoid the cosmic cleaning.


    In every era of the universe, the "Open Heaven Realm" will appear many times. However, the "Reincarnation Stone" will only appear when the "Open Heaven Realm" appears for the last time in a cosmic era!


    If... all the forces of the entire universe are united to prevent the Eternal Palace from obtaining the Reincarnation Stone; then, the situation of the Great Venerables of the Eternal Palace is really embarrassing!


    Although there are still many reincarnation stones left by the Eternal Great Venerable in the Eternal Hall, everyone understands the principle of "sit and eat the mountain and the sky" - if it is really besieged by all the top forces in the entire universe, then it will not pass. In a few cosmic eras, the Eternal Hall will probably decline to the point where it is almost the same as the current Kunpeng clan.


    And the Great Senior of Changye, it is precisely this point, so he is here to threaten the Eternal Palace Master calmly.


    "Hey��" Suddenly, Great Senior Chang Ye exclaimed in surprise, "Interesting! Jian Yi of your Eternal Hall actually appeared in Disorder City!"


    "Jian Yi?" The Eternal Hall Master heard the words, and even threw his Spiritual Mind towards the Disorder City, which is far away.

 Chapter 2165： underdraw

    "Jian Yi?" The Eternal Hall Master heard the words, and even threw his Spiritual Mind towards the Disorder City, which is far away.


    Disorder City.


    Disorderly battlefield.


    "Jian Yi" and Mo Hengtian Supreme have already entered the battlefield.


    Of course, no one could recognize that this "Jian Yi" was actually fake, it was disguised by Xu Ming - including the Eternal Palace Master and Chang Ye Great Venerable, they couldn''t recognize it.


    "Jian Yi walked out of the Three Realms Universe, and he went straight to Discord City without saying a word!" The Eternal Palace Master couldn''t help but frown slightly; Character, now that you know it, you will definitely join in the fun!"


    "Eternal Palace Master!" At this time, Great Senior Long Ye said, "Let''s play a game, how about it?"


    "Gambling?" The Eternal Palace Master looked at the other party with some puzzlement, not knowing what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    "This Jianyi is also a genius that your Eternal Hall has cultivated with all your might!" The Great Master Changye laughed. Even he knows that Jian Yi is a genius cultivated by the Eternal Hall; it can be seen how much effort the Eternal Hall has spent on Jian Yi.


    "And..." The Great Senior of Changye continued, "I heard that Jian Yi once killed Mo Heng! - It''s better than this, let''s take this battle between the two of them as a gamble! If Mo Heng defeats Jian Yi, Then, please lend me the inheritance of the Eternal Great Venerable, how about it?"


    "What if Jian Yi defeated Mo Heng?" The Eternal Palace Master asked along the other side''s words.


    "Then..." Chang Ye Da Zun smiled and said, "I can promise that in the fifth universe era, I will never come back to the Eternal Hall to make trouble!"


    The fifth universe era is no longer looking for trouble... However, there is also the sixth universe era and the seventh universe era!


    However, this is indeed a big concession from the Great Senior of Changye!


    Therefore, after listening to the Eternal Hall Master, he couldn''t help but fall into contemplation; obviously, the conditions of the Great Senior Long Night are still acceptable in his opinion.


    Of course, the Eternal Palace Master is not stupid, and he also needs to consider Jian Yi''s chances of winning. He also knew that although Jian Yi had killed Mo Hengtian Supreme, he was not defeated directly, but by stealth; therefore, it is hard to say who is stronger or weaker between Jian Yi and Mo Heng!


    and��


    "The Great Senior Chang Ye took this as a bet, which shows that he is quite confident in the strength of Mo Heng!" The Eternal Palace Master couldn''t help but glanced at the Great Senior Chang Ye, thinking in his heart, it was difficult to make a choice for a while.


    Chang Ye Da Zun laughed and said nothing - if he was not sure, how could he propose such a bet?


    In fact, when Jianyi first appeared in Disorder City, someone had already reported the situation to the Great Senior of Changye. As for Mo Hengtian Supreme, he vowed to say that he was killed by Jian Yi because he was attacked; if he fought head-on, he would definitely not be weaker than Jian Yi!


    not to mention��


    Where is Disorder City?


    In Disorder City, the power of the rules cannot be used; the only thing that can be used is the power of the divine body! - And Mo Hengtian Supreme, is a Heavenly Supreme who specializes in cultivating the divine body! In Disorder City, his advantage is naturally magnified countless times!


    Therefore, when Great Master Changye proposed his gamble, he was almost certain to win! Moreover, Great Senior Long Ye is sure that the Eternal Palace Master will take over this gamble; after all, under the coercion of their parties, the current situation of the Eternal Palace is actually quite difficult.


    "Jian Yi!" After a moment of contemplation, the Eternal Palace Master''s voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled slightly; however, feeling the tyranny of this spiritual sense, he basically guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Are you sure about fighting Moheng?" The Eternal Palace Master asked directly.


    grasp��


    Is not this nonsensical? Certainly have a grasp!


    Xu Ming''s real strength is at the level of the Great Senior; to deal with a Demon Hengtian Supreme is completely bullying children! How can you not be sure?


    Although Discord City cannot use the power of the rules; but, don''t forget, Xu Ming also specializes in cultivating the divine body! ��His advantage in Disorder City is the greatest! I am afraid that many Great Seniors in Disorder City are not Xu Ming''s opponents!


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Ming said directly: "Full of confidence!"


    "Full of confidence?" The Eternal Palace Master didn''t seem very satisfied when he heard this answer, "Jian Yi, this time, the stakes are very important! Don''t be blind and arrogant as usual!"


    Obviously, Eternal Palace Master''s impression of Jian Yi is not very good. However, the Eternal Palace Master did not know that this Jian Yi was not Jian Yi, but Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "I have a chance in the Three Realms Universe, so my strength has made a big breakthrough!"


    Hearing this, the Eternal Hall Master was obviously more relieved��although he didn''t like Jian Yi''s arrogant character, he was quite clear about Jian Yi''s talent and strength. I heard that Jianyi has made a big breakthrough in the Three Realms Universe, and I have a lot of confidence in Jianyi I have a big grasp, and the Eternal Palace Master has a decision in his heart. , said: "Okay! Long Ye Dazun, I''ll take over this game!"


    "It''s so good!" Chang Ye Da Zun laughed.


    Neither of them said that they wanted the other party to sign a contract or something. Obviously, at their level, they are already standing at the top of the pyramid. If they say it, it is the best contract!


    Moreover, at the current level of the two of them, the causal contract and the like are no longer binding on them.


    "We must win this battle!"


    The same words sounded in the ears of Xu Ming and Mo Hengtian; of course, they were from different people.


    ��


    "Moheng!" Xu Ming stood proudly on the battlefield, looking at the Supreme Being of Mohengtian. What he cares about is not the outcome of this battle, after all, there is no suspense at all; "Big Zun" fights "Tian Zhizun", it is completely adults bullying children.


    Xu Ming is concerned about the news about his daughter Xu Yin.


    "I''ve already set foot on the stage of disorder with you now, should you tell me about Xu Yin?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Haha! Don''t worry!" Supreme Mo Hengtian sneered and provocatively said, "If you can defeat me, I will tell you!"


    While speaking, Mo Hengtian Supreme had a playful look on his face, and it seemed that he had settled for Xu Ming.


    At the same time, Supreme Lord Mo Hengtian secretly said in his heart: "This battle is under the attention of the Great Lord Changye. I have to win beautifully and show my strength! Only in this way can I get the cultivation of Great Lord Changye..."


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at Mo Hengtian Supreme''s playful expression, and his palms were slightly itchy��this expression was so twitchy!


    "You will tell me if you beat you?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on Mo Hengtian Supreme''s twitchy face.


    . Literature Museum m.

 Chapter 2166： Temple of Discord

    "Going to war!"


    The Eternal Hall Master, Chang Ye Great Senior, and the Great Seniors on both sides are all paying attention to this battle.


    "Moheng won this battle, it should be as stable as Mount Tai!" Chang Ye Da Zun secretly said. He is relatively clear about the strength of Mo Hengtian Supreme - in terms of strength, Mo Hengtian Supreme may not be ranked among the countless Heavenly Supremes in the true universe; There really aren''t many Heavenly Supremes who can surpass Moheng! Among them, "Jianyi" is definitely not included!


    In the eyes of the Great Master Changye, he is definitely the master of the Eternal Palace.


    ��


    "You will tell me if you beat you?" After Xu Ming''s eyes were "positioned" on Mo Hengtian Supreme''s face, he finally moved.


    boom-


    Xu Ming''s slap slammed directly at the Supreme Being of Mohengtian!


    In order to hide the strength, the speed of this slap is not very fast!


    "What!?" When Supreme Demonic Hengtian saw "Jian Yi"''s move, he was amused - how dare Jian Yi kill him with his bare hands? Isn''t this looking for abuse?


    "Dare to fight with my divine body!?" Mo Hengtian Supreme Zhengchou didn''t have a chance to show his tyrannical divine body, and seeing "Jian Yi" killing him with his bare hands made him really happy, "Now, If I don��t show my divine body well, I��m sorry for such an opportunity!��


    Thinking of this, Mo Hengtian Supreme also directly killed Jian Yi with his bare hands.


    The Great Senior Chang Ye, who was fighting in the endless distance, was also amused, and even couldn''t help but say: "Eternal Palace Master, this Jian Yi of your Eternal Palace seems to be a little over your head! Haha... If he comes up, he will If you go all out, you may still have a chance to win; but now, you have actually chosen to fight with the Supreme Demonic Hengtian..."


    The face of the Eternal Palace Master was also a little ugly. Obviously, he also believes that the strength of "Jian Yi" is not in the physical combat.


    but-


    Before Chang Ye Da Zun could finish his words, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he could no longer speak.


    I saw that "Jian Yi" and Mo Hengtian Supreme were constantly approaching... When Mo Hengtian''s iron fist was waving, he was directly caught by "Jian Yi" with a single palm; , instantly lost power.


    "What!?" Mo Hengtian Supreme was horrified, and his expression suddenly became extremely frightened. He even wanted to withdraw his iron fist, but found that his iron fist was tightly bound, and he couldn''t draw it at all.


    Subconsciously, Mo Hengtian Supreme''s other palm also slammed towards "Jian Yi".


    At this moment, an even more terrifying scene happened - I saw that "Jian Yi" did not use his second hand, but used the hand that hooped the iron fist to grab the other iron fist of the Supreme Mohengtian again.


    In this way, "Jian Yi" grabbed the two iron fists of Mo Hengtian Supreme with one palm - just like a strong adult grabbing the two arms of a child.


    And Demon Hengtian Supreme, struggling like a child, but couldn''t get out no matter what.


    "..." The Great Senior Chang Ye, who was bragging, was stunned and speechless.


    The Eternal Hall Master''s eyes brightened: "It seems... Jian Yi really got a big chance in the Three Realms Universe! He said before that he had ''full confidence'', but I still don''t believe him; it seems that I was preconceived and too Despise him!"


    Although the Eternal Palace Master felt that "Jianyi" seemed to be a little different from before, he just thought that Jianyi had a chance in the Three Realms Universe, and didn''t think much about it.


    At this time, "Jian Yi", also known as Xu Ming, had raised his slap with his other free hand.


    "Uh..." Mo Hengtian''s hands were hooped, but when he saw "Jian Yi"''s raised slap, he suddenly realized something, and even his eyes showed panic, and exclaimed, "Jian Yi! You dare to insult me!? "


    Snapped!


    Xu Ming didn''t pay any attention to Mo Hengtian Supreme''s terrified scream, and his slap still fell.


    Snapped!


    "If you beat you, just tell me, right?"


    Snapped!


    "Hurt you, right?"


    Snapped!


    In this way, Xu Ming controlled Mo Hengtian Supreme with one hand, while the other hand slapped his slap on Mo Hengtian Supreme''s face.


    silence!


    Around the disorderly battlefield, there is a dead silence!


    The Great Lord of the Night, the Eternal Hall Master, is also deadly silent!


    "I..." Mo Hengtian Supreme was completely stunned - he had no idea what he had experienced.


    "How could this be? How could this be?" Mo Hengtian looked at "Jian Yi" in horror while slapped in the face. He couldn''t turn his mind around - he was indeed killed by Jian Yi, but he always thought that he It was because he was attacked that he was killed by Jian Yi; if he fought head-on, he would definitely be able to crush Jian Yi!


    Because of this, he also specially pulled Jianyi to the "Disorderly Battle Stage" to correct his name.


    Now... it''s really "renamed"!


    However, it is not to rectify the name of Mo Hengtian Supreme, but to rectify the name of "Jian Yi" - it turns out that Jian Yi wants to kill Mo Hengtian Supreme, even if there is no sneak attack, it is easy.


    clap clap clap...


    After an unknown number of slaps, Xu Ming stopped, shook his tired hands, and said, "Now, can you tell me about Xu Yin?"


    "I..." Mo Hengtian Supreme just hesitated for a moment, and Xu Ming''s slap fell like a tide.


    After another slap, Xu Ming asked again: "Speak up or not? - If you don''t speak again, then you will die!"


    Xu Ming didn''t believe it. After he showed his strength, he couldn''t find out about Xu Yin in Disorder City.


    "I said! I said!" Supreme Supreme Demon Hengtian continued��he obviously knew that Great Senior Chang Ye had placed a heavy bet on him; if he was killed now, I am afraid no Great Senior would be willing to Whoever resurrected him was truly dead!


    In the past, Mo Hengtian Supreme just felt that Jian Yi sneaked up on him, so he refused to accept Jian Yi; now, he has been subdued by Jian Yi, and it seems that it is not difficult for him to bow his head. Therefore, as soon as he felt the threat of death, he even said: "Xu Yin got a lot of opportunities in the Temple of Discord; now, I am afraid that he is being chased by many other Heavenly Supremes!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face sank when he heard the words.


    Xu Yin is being hunted down?


    "That... can I go?" Mo Hengtian Supreme said again.


    "Go away!" Xu Ming directly slapped Mohengtian Sovereign out of the battlefield, ending this meaningless battle.


    Xu Ming''s slap was not only slapped on Mohengtian Supreme''s face, but more like a slap on Changye''s face.


    "Humph!" The Great Senior Chang Ye, who was fighting outside the endless distance, got up and said, "Let''s go!"


    After saying that, he brought a few Great Seniors, turned around and left.


    The Eternal Hall Master was full of smiles, and he said goodbye with a smile: "Long Ye Da Zun, walk slowly!"


    This gambling game not only relieved the current embarrassing situation of the Eternal Hall, but also slapped the face of Chang Ye Da Zun! -The mood of the Eternal Hall Master is of course very good.


    "I spent so much resources on Jian Yi and tried my best to cultivate him. It seems... it really didn''t go to waste!" Eternal Palace Master couldn''t help thinking.


    It''s just, how does the master of the Eternal Palace know that the real "Jian Yi" has long been suppressed; this one is not the "Jian Yi" cultivated by the Eternal Palace at all.


    ��


    "The Temple of Disorder?"


    After Xu Ming learned about Xu Yin''s news, the information about the "Temple of Disorder" couldn''t help but emerge in his mind.


    . Literature Museum m.

 Chapter 2167： The bottom of the real universe

    After Xu Ming learned about Xu Yin''s news, the information about the "Temple of Disorder" couldn''t help but emerge in his mind.


    The Temple of Disorder... As early as the first universe era, it already existed in the real universe.


    In the distant first universe era, all things were born, and the universe was chaotic. The Temple of Disorder, I don''t know where it came from, suddenly rose in the real universe; even, the power has grown explosively, and in a very short period of time, it has become the largest force in the "first universe era"!


    It is said that the powerhouses of the Temple of Discord once wanted to hunt down the "overlord-level" super alien beast at that time - Kun!


    That is, the terrifying beast whose size reaches one-tenth the size of the Thunder Destruction Domain!


    However, that hunting operation naturally ended in failure.


    Later, for some unknown reason, the powerhouses of the Temple of Discord disappeared one after another; by the time of the "Second Universe Era", no one had seen the powerhouses of the Temple of Discord again. However, the palace of the "Temple of Disorder" has been left behind forever. Even after several "cosmic cleanings", it has not disappeared, but has always existed in the real universe.


    And the location of the Temple of Discord is exactly under the city of Discord!


    "Isn''t the Temple of Discord always closed and inaccessible?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, "It turns out that the Temple of Discord has opened, no wonder there are so many strong people in this city of Discord! And... I''m afraid there are more Powerhouse, have you entered the Temple of Discord?"


    The Temple of Disorder is undoubtedly a place of great opportunity in the true universe!


    Now that the Temple of Disorder is open, naturally many Heavenly Supremes will come to look for opportunities!


    "However... I heard that only Heavenly Supreme can enter the Temple of Discord! Even the most powerful, the most powerful, will be isolated by the invisible power of the Temple of Discord and cannot enter!"


    The Temple of Disorder, after all, is a palace that even the "Cosmic Cleanup" cannot remove, so it naturally has its strengths. It is normal for the Great Senior to be unable to enter.


    However, thinking of this, Xu Ming smiled: "The Great Senior cannot enter? Isn''t that my world?"


    Although Xu Ming has the strength at the level of "Great Master", his cultivation is a genuine "Heavenly Supreme", and he is only a "Lower Heavenly Supreme"! Therefore, Xu Ming can naturally enter the temple of disorder.


    Moreover, if you cannot enter the Temple of Discord, then you will feel the repulsive force from the Temple of Discord long before you enter the "Disorder City". Xu Ming did not feel any repelling force, which also showed that he could enter the Temple of Disorder.


    "It''s not too late! I don''t know what Xu Yin encountered in the temple of disorder, I have to enter the temple of disorder quickly!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    At the same time, Xu Ming was full of expectations: "Finally... do you want to see Xu Yin?"


    The separation between father and daughter is already a billion epochs!


    Although, even if Xu Ming saw Xu Yin, the father and daughter could not recognize each other for the time being. After all, Xu Yin''s memory is sealed in the deepest part, and it can only be revealed after she has reached the realm of great masters. Besides, even other great masters can''t reveal her sealed memories. . However, for Xu Ming, being able to see his daughter is already a satisfaction.


    ��


    Before Xu Ming came to Discord City, the Temple of Discord had been open for a while. Therefore, it was not difficult for Xu Ming to find the entrance to the Temple of Discord.


    call out-


    call out-


    The entrance to the Temple of Disorder is a deep passage in the center of Disorder City.


    The deep passage leads directly to the endless depths of the ground.


    When Xu Ming came here, several Heavenly Sovereigns flew into the passage one after another.


    Here, there is no conflict. After all, the place to compete for the opportunity is in the Temple of Discord; now I haven''t even touched the door of the Temple of Discord, so naturally there will be no one foolishly looking for trouble.


    "Look! That''s Jian Yi!"


    "Jianyi of Eternal Palace!"


    "What about the Eternal Palace? When you come to the Disorder City, you can''t use the power of any rules, but only the power of the divine body; even if it is a genius of the Eternal Palace, I don''t believe that he is much better than me!" said.


    Tian Zhizun next to him quickly interrupted him and reminded in a low voice: "Don''t talk nonsense! This Jian Yi''s divine body is not simple; he just hanged Moheng Tian Zhizun on the disorderly battlefield!"


    "What!? Even Mo Hengtian Supreme was hanged and beaten by him?"


    "Is Jianyi so strong?"


    Immediately, at the entrance of the deep passage, many Heavenly Sovereigns cast awe at Xu Ming.


    Originally, there were still several Heavenly Sovereigns, thinking about entering the Temple of Disorder, and looking for this Jianyi to start; after all, the other party is the genius of the Temple of Eternity, and there must be a lot of treasures on his body. But now, after hearing that Jian Yi actually hanged Mo Hengtian Supreme, those who wanted to attack "Jian Yi" have put away their ill will.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart, "I didn''t expect it to help Jian Yi earn a lot of prestige!"


    Although Jian Yi had some reputation in the past, it was mainly because of the title of "Genius of the Eternal Palace" that was more bluffing; as for his own strength, those high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns were not very jealous. Especially in Disorder City, no one took Jian Yi seriously.


    But now, after hearing that Jian Yi had beaten Mohengtian Supreme, all the Heavenly Supremes looked squarely at "Jianyi" - this was a face-up to the strength of "Jianyi"!


    "However... this prestige means nothing to Jian Yi!" Xu Ming laughed again in his heart.


    It really doesn''t make sense!


    The current Jianyi has been suppressed by Xu Ming; moreover, Xu Ming will never release Jianyi.


    It can be said that Jian Yi is already a dead man! However, Xu Ming was worried that killing Jian Yi would be discovered by the Eternal Palace; therefore, he did not kill Jian Yi for the time being.


    call out-


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming flew directly into the deep passage and headed straight for the endless depths of the real universe. Xu Yin is now being chased and killed in the Temple of Disorder; Xu Ming must of course rush over as soon as possible.


    boom!


    After flying into the deep passage, seeing no one around, Xu Ming burst into his speed - although he didn''t dare to burst into the speed of the Great Venerable, it was also much faster than the ordinary High Heaven Supreme!


    swoosh��


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly escaped to the ground.


    "What a deep passage!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    You must know that the underground of the real universe is limited by the "rules of the universe''s operation". The deeper you go into the depths of the ground, the stronger you will be suppressed; therefore, even the Great Senior cannot go too deep into the ground of the true universe.


    But now, Xu Ming felt that he had penetrated deeply, but he was still not being suppressed in any way.


    "This temple of disorder is really not simple!" Xu Ming paid more and more attention to the temple of disorder, "Also, it''s a bit strange... The few Heavenly Supremes who entered the passage before were not much earlier than me! Logically speaking, with my Speed, it should have caught up with them long ago; but why, I didn''t even see half a person?"


    While Xu Ming was puzzled, the space-time in front of him suddenly twisted violently.


    . m.

 Chapter 2168： source world

    While Xu Ming was puzzled, the space-time in front of him suddenly twisted violently.


    Whoa!


    A terrifying time-space distortion force acts on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming did not resist, and let this twisting force drag him into the depths of time and space.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming felt like he was stuck in a quagmire, and the time and space around him distorted wildly. When the time and space returned to calm, Xu Ming found that he was in an incomparably huge palace; and beside him was a huge pillar supporting the palace.


    This is a round black giant pillar. However, because this giant pillar is too thick, even if it is a circle, in Xu Ming''s eyes, it seems to be an endless wall.


    As for the height of this giant pillar, it is even more indomitable. Even Xu Ming''s strength could not spy on how tall this giant pillar was.


    And beyond the distant time and space, Xu Ming could vaguely see that there were some giant pillars of the same size, either black or white.


    Xu Ming felt that he was in a forest composed of giant pillars. These giant pillars are almost indistinguishable except for the color of black and white; Xu Ming is here, and he can''t tell the direction at all.


    "Where should I go to find Xu Yin?"


    Xu Ming was immediately at a loss.


    They were all the same giant pillars, Xu Ming didn''t even know where to go, let alone looking for Xu Yin.


    "I came in in a hurry!" Xu Ming sighed, "If I had known, I should have learned more information in Discord City before coming in!"


    Before, Xu Ming had only heard a little about the Chaos City and the Temple of Chaos, and had no detailed understanding at all; let alone what would happen after entering the Temple of Chaos. Xu Ming also thought that the temple of disorder and the temples he had wandered before would be similar.


    But at that time, Xu Ming was busy entering the Temple of Discord and came to find his daughter Xu Yin; so, without knowing more, he came in directly.


    Now that he came in, Xu Ming was suddenly dumbfounded - in all directions, except for the identical giant pillars, they were still identical giant pillars! Where does this make him run?


    "But... it''s not a big problem!" Xu Ming''s mouth evoked a wicked smile, "Find someone casually, hang them for a while, don''t you know everything?"


    You must know that the Great Senior Realm cannot enter the Temple of Disorder. Therefore, Xu Ming is absolutely invincible here!


    An absolutely invincible existence, of course, can walk sideways!


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that a breath was rapidly approaching in his direction.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "Whatever you really want, come here!"


    Xu Ming was about to find someone to "torture" him, but someone came to the door on his own initiative!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but gear up.


    call out-


    Soon, this breath appeared in Xu Ming''s field of vision.


    "A female cultivator?" Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    However, Xu Ming did not intend to "torture" because the other party was a female cultivator.


    How cruel is the path of cultivation? There is no distinction between men and women! Besides... how many female cultivators can cultivate to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, who did not come out of the **** sea of ??slaughter?


    Therefore, for female nuns, there is nothing to sympathize with or despise.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, the female nun came to Xu Ming.


    This is a female cultivator in white, and her body naturally exudes a moving aura.


    "You''re... Jian Yi!?" The white-clothed female cultivator''s gaze fell on "Xu Ming", and she was slightly startled��obviously, she also recognized Jian Yi.


    "Oh? You know me?" Xu Ming raised his brows.


    "Jian Yitian Supreme - in the Eternal Realm, or even the entire real universe, how many Tian Supreme do you not know?" The white-clothed female cultivator couldn''t help laughing, "But... I am a nameless and weak woman, but I will definitely not be caught. Jian Yitian Supreme Knows!"


    "I am ''Xinhuatian Supreme''!" The white-clothed female cultivator said immediately, "Jian Yitian Supreme, you just entered the Temple of Discord? - I have entered the Temple of Discord, and it has been some time! If you have anything wrong You can ask me anything you know, and I will tell you everything!"


    Xu Ming was still thinking, should he destroy the flowers and torture them? Unexpectedly, as soon as this "Xinhuatian Supreme" came up, he took the initiative to say: I know everything!


    "Uh..." This made Xu Ming unable to start for a while.


    People all say "know everything", so it''s still torture!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know what others say, so he just believes. But it doesn''t matter - Xu Ming believes it for now! Even if the other party is really malicious, in front of Xu Ming''s absolute strength, everything is false!


    "Know everything?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Xin Huatian nodded immediately.


    "Then..." Xu Ming looked directly at the other party, "Do you know about Xu Yin''s news?"


    "Xu Yin?" Supreme Xin Huatian was slightly startled and said, "I heard that she is also in the Temple of Discord and is being hunted down!"


    Xu Ming continued to ask: "Then do you know where she is now?"


    "I don''t know about that!" Supreme Xin Huatian shook his head, "I only know that she was hunted and killed as soon as she walked out of the ''source world''! What''s the specific situation I don''t know. After all, my strength is low, and I don��t dare to participate in those things!��


    When Xin Huatian Zhizun spoke, he secretly glanced at Xu Ming, as if he was observing Xu Ming''s reaction.


    "The strength is low?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sneer when he heard these four words - with Xu Ming''s realm, how could he not see that the strength of the Supreme Being of Xin Huatian, even if he could only use the power of the divine body, in " The "High Heaven Supreme" level is also very strong!


    And she, in front of Xu Ming, said that her strength was low?


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care about this detail either. After all, in Xu Ming''s eyes, the strength of the Supreme Being of Letters and Paintings is indeed low and not worth mentioning.


    What Xu Ming was more interested in was another word: "Original Realm?"


    "You don''t know the source world?" Xin Huatian Supreme was a little surprised.


    "I haven''t paid attention to the Temple of Discord before!" Xu Ming said casually.


    "That''s no wonder!" Xin Huatian Supreme heard the words, and didn''t feel that there was any problem, "Your Eternal Hall has resources, and many geniuses do not pay attention to the Temple of Disorder! And I, who have no background in major forces, only I can take advantage of the opening of the Temple of Discord and come to fight for some resources!"


    "Let''s put it this way..." Xin Huatian seemed to complain, and continued, "In this temple of disorder, almost all the opportunities are in the ''source world''! And the reason why Xu Yin was hunted down was also because She got a big chance in the source world!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming thought for a while, "Then take me to the source world first!"


    Since he didn''t know Xu Yin''s specific clues, Xu Ming could only go to the source world first to see if he could find any clues about Xu Yin.


    "Okay!" Xinhuatian Supreme responded immediately. At the same time, in the depths of her eyes, there seemed to be a flash of cunning.


    . Literature Museum m.

 Chapter 2169： Stop pretending!

    call out-


    Xu Ming followed Xinhuatian Supreme, shuttled through this incomparably huge temple of disorder.


    In the palace, except for the giant pillars that reach the sky, there is nothing else; however, after Xu Ming flew a distance, he understood how the Supreme Being of Xinhuatian knew the direction.


    "This sky-reaching giant pillar is black and white; the distribution of black giant pillars and white giant pillars is different!"


    With Xu Ming''s memory, he naturally easily recorded the distribution of the giant pillars in black and white, and formed a map in his mind.


    "I don''t know, how big is this temple of disorder?"


    Just when Xu Ming was puzzled, Supreme Xin Huatian said, "The source world is ahead! At the same time, it is also the center of the Temple of Chaos!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked around, but there were still giant pillars in black and white. However, in the next instant, Xu Ming felt that there was an incomparably deep aura coming from the high sky ahead.


    "This is...?" Soon, Xu Ming saw a huge ball of light in the black and white giant pillar forest; that incomparably deep aura came from this ball of light.


    "That''s the ''source world''!" Xin Huatian said, pointing at the huge ball of light.


    Xu Ming ignored Xin Huatian Supreme, but let go of his spiritual sense and probed the surrounding time and space. He wanted to find clues about Xu Yin from the causal lines left in time and space.


    How tyrannical is Xu Ming''s spiritual sense; Hexin Huatian Supreme is a completely two-level existence! Therefore, when Xu Ming let go of his spiritual sense to explore time and space, Xin Huatian Supreme couldn''t find it at all.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning slightly, "There is no causal line in time and space!?"


    In the Temple of Disorder, the rules of the universe are suppressed to the extreme, and only the purest power can work here. Therefore, even Xu Ming could not find the cause and effect line.


    "This is troublesome!"


    If a causal line can be found, even if it is only a very subtle thread, Xu Ming can follow the causal line to find Xu Yin; but now, there is no causal line, so how can Xu Ming find it?


    Xinhuatian Supreme obviously did not notice, Xu Ming has quietly probed the time and space.


    She looked at the "Origin Realm" and smiled: "In the Temple of Discord, all the opportunities are in the Source Realm!"


    As she spoke, she quietly observed Xu Ming''s reaction, but found that Xu Ming seemed to be completely indifferent to her words.


    "Do you have any clues about Xu Yin?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No! I only heard that after Xu Yin walked out of the source world, he was chased by other Heavenly Supremes; as for what happened after that, I don''t know!" Xinhuatiansun shook his head; ... Jian Yitian Supreme, I advise you, don''t go to Xu Yin!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the other party.


    "Excuse me to be blunt��" Xin Huatian said with a smile, "Although you are a genius in the Eternal Palace, those who chased and killed Xu Yin were all very powerful! Even if you really found Xu Yin Now, it''s impossible to save Xu Yin from those Heavenly Sovereigns! And... in the Temple of Discord, no one cares that you are from the Eternal Palace; maybe, if other Heavenly Sovereigns knew that you had entered the Temple of Discord, they would still think about it. I''m going to kill you!"


    Xinhuatian Supreme obviously did not know that "Jianyi" had already shown his strength in Disorder City. If she knew, I''m afraid she wouldn''t dare to talk to "Jian Yi" in this way.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care about Xin Huatian Supreme''s attitude. What he is more concerned about is what Xin Huatian Supreme said - those Tian Supreme who chased and killed Xu Yin, all of them are powerful!


    Obviously, Xu Yin is probably in danger now! How can Xu Ming not be anxious?


    "Xu Yin was hunted down, you can''t save it!" Xin Huatian said again, "I advise you, don''t think about it! You might as well enter the source realm and look for opportunities! If you can stay in the source realm If you get a big chance, it will definitely be of great benefit to your strength improvement!"


    "Original realm?" Xu Ming glanced at the origin realm high in the sky, without thinking at all.


    Even if there is a big opportunity in the source world, he can''t have the slightest interest now. After all, her daughter Xu Yin is in danger!


    "Do you have a map of the Temple of Discord?" Xu Ming asked, looking at Supreme Xinhuatian.


    The Supreme Being Xin Huatian was slightly startled, and said, "You still refuse to give up? - Why bother? Don''t leave it alone, you have to die!"


    "Give me the map of the Temple of Discord, and I owe you a favor!" Xu Ming said directly.


    Xu Ming''s favor, this is even more useful than an ordinary Great Venerable''s favor!


    "Jian Yitian Supreme..." Xin Huatian''s beautiful eyes gradually turned cold, "Do you have to be ignorant?"


    at this time-


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Hahahaha! Xinhuatian Supreme, I see, you should stop pretending! Every time you pretend to be a good person, and then attack again, are you tired?"


    Two voices came from above Xu Ming Immediately after, two figures with tyrannical breath walked out of the source world.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, then smiled, and said in his heart, "Hiding in the source realm can evade my detection, and I didn''t even find them just now!"


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    With absolute strength, Xu Ming ignores all ambush!


    "Humph!" At this time, Xin Huatian Supreme no longer looked like before, but became cold and frosty, "Just you guys talk too much! Every time you want to ruin my good deeds!"


    "Bad you, what a good thing!" Two tyrannical breaths approached quickly; these were two burly high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns, "Why do you need so much nonsense like you! Just force him into the source world, wouldn''t it be good? Dare If you don''t go in, just kill him directly, and you can get a lot of treasures from him!"


    Obviously, these two Heavenly Supremes did not take "Jian Yi" in their eyes at all.


    "Humph!" Xin Huatian Supremacy snorted coldly, then looked at Xu Ming, no longer bewildered as before, but said very directly, "Go in, or...die!"


    Saying that, the three of Xin Huatian Zhizun looked at "Jian Yi" jokingly; they seemed to want to see a terrified look on the face of this super genius of the real universe.


    However, Xu Ming disappointed all three.


    On Xu Ming''s face, instead of the slightest panic, there was a hint of playfulness on his face, and he said with a smile: "It would be great to have this earlier, why bother? It''s a waste of both your time and mine!"


    "Hahaha! Interesting!" The most burly Tian Zhizun did not hear the playfulness in Xu Ming''s words, and said with a wicked smile, "Since you are so interesting, then... do you choose to enter the source world, or choose to die?"


    "I choose..." Xu Ming sneered, his giant palm crushed time and space, and at the same time suppressed Xiang Xinhuatian Supreme and the three of them.


    . m.

 Chapter 2170： You are here to kill me!

    Xu Ming sneered, the giant palm crushed time and space, and at the same time crushed Xiang Xinhuatian Supreme three.


    "court death!"


    "act recklessly!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The three of Xin Huatian Supreme all laughed at the same time; obviously, they did not expect that the super genius "Jian Yi" of the Eternal Hall in front of them would dare to shoot at them.


    "Jian Yitian Supreme, where do you think this is?" Xin Huatian sneered.


    "If it were in other parts of the real universe, we would still be afraid of you for three points! But here is the Temple of Disorder, and we can only use the power of the divine body!"


    "No matter how talented you are, when you arrive at the Temple of Discord, you have to kneel for me honestly!"


    boom-


    Xin Huatian Zhizun shot directly and greeted Xu Ming''s huge palm. As for the other two Heavenly Sovereigns, they didn''t even bother to do it.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "It seems... the news of Discord City hasn''t reached the Temple of Discord at all!"


    "The news of Chaos City?" Supreme Xin Huatian couldn''t help but wonder, and asked subconsciously, "What news?"


    "Mohengtian Supreme, do you know?" Xu Ming laughed while crushing his giant palm.


    "Magic Hengtian Supreme?" Xin Huatian heard this name, and for some reason, a bad feeling rose in her heart.


    Demon Hengtian Supreme, she naturally knew it.


    In other places in the real universe, Mo Hengtian Supreme is actually not that strong; however, because Mo Hengtian''s main cultivation is the divine body, so in Chaos City and Chaos Temple, his strength is definitely the most powerful. Top presence!


    Even if the three of Xinhuatian Supreme add up, in Disorder City or the Temple of Disorder, I am afraid they can only be tied with Demon Hengtian Supreme.


    Now, hearing "Jian Yi" inexplicably took out the name Mohengtian Supreme, the three of Xinhuatian Supreme couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable sense of danger while they were puzzled.


    "Why do you mention him?" Xin Huatian said coldly.


    "It''s nothing!" Xu Ming laughed, "I just want to tell you, in Discord City, the Supreme Being of Mo Hengtian was beaten into a dog by me!"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    The three of Xin Huatian Supreme were extremely horrified.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s attack has arrived!


    boom!


    With this palm, Xu Ming crushed the Xin Huatian Supreme who resisted him. The other two Heavenly Sovereigns, who were watching proudly from the side, then hurriedly shot; however, let alone when they shot in a panic, even if they shot with all their strength from the beginning, they would not be able to resist Xu Ming!


    boom!


    Shoot it with one palm, like endless time and space rolling down! The three of Xin Huatian Supreme were shot to the ground, like dead dogs, unable to stand up.


    Sovereign Xin Huatian''s face suddenly turned pale, and she realized what a terrible existence she had provoked! But...too late!


    "Die!" There was no trace of pity in Xu Ming''s eyes. Shooting the three high-ranking Heavenly Supremes to death is like shooting three ants to death for him today.


    "No��" The three of Xin Huatian Supreme shouted in panic.


    However, Xu Ming had no intention of stopping.


    "I have news about Xu Yin! I have news about Xu Yin!" Xin Huatian said.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned and stopped quickly.


    Then, he looked at each other indifferently: "Speak!"


    "I..." Xin Huatian gritted his teeth and said, "Let me go first, and I''ll talk about it! Otherwise, I''d rather die than say anything!"


    The temple of disorder, without the power of order, without the power of cause and effect, naturally, here, oaths and so on have no meaning!


    Therefore, even if Xin Huatian Zhizun really knew Xu Yin''s news, he would not dare to say it directly! Because, in the Temple of Disorder, there is no way to use oaths to bind other people; then, once Xin Huatian Supreme speaks out, she has no value, and life and death are no longer under her own control.


    "Would you rather die?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He used a tyrannical spiritual sense to quietly envelope Xinhuatian Supreme and observe the other party; therefore, Xu Ming could judge that Xinhuatian Supreme did not lie this time, and she probably really knew Xu Yin''s news.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that Xin Huatian Zhizun''s acting skills are so good that even Xu Ming was deceived.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, turned his eyes to the other two Heavenly Supremes beside him, and asked, "How about you? Do you know the news about Xu Yin?"


    "I... don''t know!" said the most burly Tian Zhizun.


    "I don''t know?" Xu Ming sneered, slapped it with a palm, and wiped it out in an instant - since he didn''t know Xu Yin''s news, he was worthless! Moreover, if he dared to hit his head, it was only natural for Xu Ming to kill him.


    "What about you?" Xu Ming looked at another Heavenly Supreme.


    The Heavenly Sovereign hesitated for a moment and said, "I know! I know! However, you have to let me go first, and I will say it!"


    "You..." Xu Ming sneered, and slammed it down with a palm, killing him directly, "You know what!"


    Xu Ming''s powerful spiritual sense was quietly shrouded, and when he felt the other party speak, he hesitated for a while; obviously, there was a lot of possibility that he was lying! In this case, Xu Ming would naturally not show mercy.


    Now, only Xin Huatian Supreme is left.


    Xu Ming glanced at the other party and said, "I can let you go! But, after I let you go, how can you tell me about Xu Yin!"


    "I can send a message to tell you!" Xin Huatian Supreme even said Yes! you go! "Xu Ming said lightly.


    call out-


    Xin Huatian Zhizun glanced at Xu Ming, and there was a flash of joy in the depths of his eyes. Without any hesitation, he got up and left.


    However... When Supreme Xin Huatian left, he didn''t know that there was an incomparably tyrannical, Great Venerable-level divine sense that had been quietly locking her in.


    When Xin Huatian Supreme went out a long way and almost got rid of Xu Ming''s spiritual lock, Xu Ming finally moved.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming unhurriedly followed behind Xinhuatian Supreme. With the means of his Great Senior level, his tracking will not be discovered by Xin Huatian Sovereign.


    "Can we talk now?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Wait for me to go further!" Xin Huatian Supreme Communication said.


    After a while, Xu Ming asked again, "Can we talk now?"


    Xin Huatian pondered, he ran out so far, "Jian Yi" should not be able to catch up no matter what, and suddenly became arrogant, "Speak? Say what!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Xu Ming''s voice was low.


    "What about you!?" Xin Huatian said with a sneer, "Don''t say I don''t know Xu Yin''s news at all, even if I do, I won''t tell you! I''m afraid you don''t even know how to get out of the temple of disorder. Right? If you have the ability, you are here to kill me!"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing immediately - sure enough, Xin Huatian Supreme''s acting was so good that he deceived him.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    From beginning to end, Xu Ming never believed in Xin Huatian Supreme; his spiritual sense had always been locked on to each other!


    Just when Xin Huatian Supreme said, "You are here to kill me", Xu Ming''s figure instantly accelerated.


    Not long after Xin Huatian''s voice fell, Xu Ming had already appeared in front of her: "You called me to kill you?"


    . Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 2171： back view

    "You called me to kill you?" Xu Ming looked at the other party playfully.


    As if seeing a ghost, Xin Huatian looked at the figure in disbelief: "You...you...how could it be...I clearly..."


    Xin Huatian Supreme couldn''t understand why he was being followed. You know, even if it is the tracking of "Half-step Great Senior", it is impossible for her to be unaware!


    "I..." Under the strong desire to survive, Xin Huatian said, "I really know Xu Yin''s news, I will tell you now!"


    Xu Ming looked indifferently: "Do you think I will still believe it?"


    boom!


    While speaking, Xu Ming''s palm has been raised.


    Under the oppression of a powerful momentum, Xin Huatian Supreme was not only desperate, but also desperate. She couldn''t believe why Jian Yitian Supreme was so tyrannical!


    "Is this the strength of the super genius of the Eternal Hall?" Xin Huatian Supreme couldn''t help but think, "Could it be that Jian Yitian has always hidden his strength before?"


    Feeling the imminent threat of death, Xin Huatian Supreme no longer begged for mercy, but said with a sneer: "I can''t escape death! However, after I die, Xu Yin will definitely die! Even if she is not a high-ranking heaven. Supreme, but, if she died in the Temple of Discord, even if it is the Temple of Eternity, you can''t even think of resurrecting her! Hahahaha... I have the super genius of the Temple of Eternity buried with me, it''s worth it! Hahahahaha..."


    Xin Huatian laughed wildly.


    "You��" Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming suddenly laughed - a figure suddenly appeared in the line of sight of Xu Ming and Xinhuatian Supreme! It is... Xu Yin!


    Xu Yin!


    Daughter Xu Yin!


    Xu Ming felt that his blood was boiling!


    After hundreds of millions of epochs, Xu Ming finally saw his daughter Xu Yin standing in front of him.


    "This is... Xu Yin?" Xin Huatian Zhizun wanted to vomit blood - she actually didn''t know the news of Xu Yin at all, but unexpectedly, she ran around for a while and happened to bump into Xu Yin.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled coldly, "I''m sorry! You die, she won''t die!"


    boom! !


    After speaking, Xu Ming no longer gave Xin Huatian Supreme a chance to speak, and mercilessly obliterated it.


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes were always on Xu Yin''s body, and he never left for a moment! - The meeting after the billions of years made Xu Ming feel like a dream; even in his realm, he couldn''t help worrying that the picture in front of him was an illusion and not real!


    "Huh?" At this time, Xu Yin had naturally seen "Jian Yi". However, what puzzled her was that, for some unknown reason, the Jian Yi in front of her gave her a strange intimacy; this made Xu Yin unable to help but frown slightly, obviously very puzzled.


    You know, Xu Yin had never felt this kind of intimacy on Jian Yi before. And, to be honest, Xu Yin not only didn''t like Jianyi, but disliked it very much; therefore, the sudden emergence of this kind of intimacy made Xu Yin even more confused.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s brows also wrinkled. However, Xu Ming was not out of doubt, but out of anger��he saw that more than ten figures appeared behind Xu Yin!


    All of them are the supreme gods who are chasing and killing Xu Yin!


    "Looking for death!" Seeing her daughter again after billions of years, she saw that she was being hunted down; the anger in Xu Ming''s heart could be imagined!


    "Jian Yi! Run!" Although Xu Yin hated Jian Yi, but in this situation, when she encountered the genius of "Jian Yi", her first reaction must be to let Jian Yi run!


    However, Xu Yin saw that "Jian Yi" was not moving at all, and didn''t look like he was going to run at all.


    Not only that, Xu Yin saw that "Jian Yi" even smiled at her: "Don''t run, stop!"


    With Xu Ming here, why do you need to escape?


    You must know that there is an insurmountable gap between the strength of the Great Senior level and the strength of the Heavenly Supreme level! Even if the Heavenly Sovereign of the entire Disorder Temple join forces to besiege Xu Ming, Xu Ming can easily crush them all; what''s more, there are only a dozen Heavenly Sovereigns in front of him?


    However, Xu Yin naturally didn''t know this - she heard "Jian Yi" telling her not to run, and also told her to stop, she couldn''t understand it!


    "Stop? Are you courting death?" Xu Yin asked instead, not slowing down at all.


    "Stop! I''m here!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "You?" Xu Yin smiled, with disdain and vigilance in his smile. She felt that the Jian Yi in front of her was very strange; subconsciously, Xu Yin turned slightly and stopped rushing towards Xu Ming.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly shook his head and smiled.


    But now, his daughter is right under his nose, but Xu Ming is not panicking - with his strength, how could it be possible for others to hurt his daughter under his nose?


    ��


    "Xu Yin! Stop struggling!"


    "The exit of the Temple of Discord has been blocked by us, you can''t escape!"


    "No matter how much you struggle, you''ll just die later! It''s better to be obedient and capture it, maybe there''s still a way to live!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    The dozen or so Heavenly Supremes who were chasing after Xu Yin were all sneering and threatening.


    "Huh? Isn''t that Jian Yi?"


    "Jian Yi also came to the Temple of Discord? He still hasn''t run away?"


    "Haha! The two most outstanding geniuses in the Eternal Palace, I''m afraid they have to explain it here today!"


    While talking and laughing, there were several Heavenly Sovereigns heading towards Xu Ming''s direction; obviously, they wanted to take care of this "Jian Yitian Sovereign" by the way.


    On Xu Ming''s face, there was not the look of horror that the chasing Tian Zhizun wanted to see, but a sneer of disdain. Immediately, Xu Ming stepped on the void, not only did not run, but directly greeted those chasing Heavenly Sovereign.


    "Jian Yi!" Xu Yin was dumbfounded - what is Jian Yi doing? Do you want to die?


    "Ha ha!"


    "act recklessly!"


    "Do you want to die so much? Let''s fulfill him!"


    boom-


    In an instant, Xu Ming was already standing between Xu Yin and Tian Zhizun who was chasing him.


    "So fast!"


    "So fast!?"


    Everyone was stunned��they felt threatened at the speed of "Jian Yi". However, they didn''t think much about it; after all, the speed that Xu Ming showed was still in the category of "Heavenly Supreme" and did not reach the level of "Great Master".


    "Huh?" Xu Yin, who was running away, turned back subconsciously. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but have a strange look in her eyes - what she saw was a back.


    Xu Ming''s back.


    For some reason, Xu Yin felt that this back was incomparably generous and stalwart, as if it were shoulder to shoulder and suppressed time and space.


    This is the stalwart back she has never felt before! It gave her an inexplicable sense of security.


    For a time, the whole world in her eyes seemed to be the only one left behind.


    . Literature Museum m.

 Chapter 2172： identity

    "This is��?"


    Xu Yin''s eyes were full of trance.


    She didn''t understand why she felt this way when she saw the back of "Jian Yi".


    Xu Yinlian shook his head to wake himself up from his absence, and then subconsciously shouted, "Jian Yi! Run!"


    However, "Jian Yi" did not run, but stood between Xu Yin and the pursuer, with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing this, Xu Yin gritted his teeth, and turned back and walked in the direction of "Jian Yi" - no matter how much she hated "Jian Yi", but now, "Jian Yi" is obviously for her. At this time, it is not something Xu Yin can do to pat his **** and leave.


    Xu Ming looked at his daughter who had returned, and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, and said to himself, "As expected of my daughter, Xu Ming, she has the same personality as me!"


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    At this time, the pursuers had also approached Xu Ming.


    These chasers, looking at "Jian Yi" who stood proudly in the void, and at Xu Yin who returned, couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Hahahaha... I have heard that Jian Yi of the Eternal Palace is extremely arrogant. When I saw it today, it really is... It''s better to be famous than to meet! Hahahaha..."


    "Yes! It''s better to be famous than to meet! How can this be arrogant? This is simply not knowing whether to live or die!"


    "Since he doesn''t know whether to live or die, then... brothers, let''s let him know whether to live or die!"


    "Hehe! Not only did he kill himself, but he also pulled Xu Yin to death! - If this battle is spread to the Eternal Palace, the great powers of the Eternal Palace will probably vomit blood?"


    "Isn''t that true! The two geniuses who have worked hard to cultivate have died in the Temple of Discord! It''s strange that the Temple of Eternity is not angry and vomiting blood!"


    "Originally, all the forces in the real universe thought that with the foundation of the Eternal Palace, even in the sixth universe era, the seventh universe era, or even later, it would not decline; but now it seems that I am afraid that it will reach the sixth universe. Era, the Eternal Hall will not be able to be as transcendent as the current fifth universe era!"


    "With the loss of two super geniuses, the people of the Eternal Hall will indeed be much worse when they reach the Open Heaven Realm!"


    Obviously, these pursuers have regarded "Jian Yi" and Xu Yin as fish on the chopping board, and they are waiting for them to go up and cut!


    Facing the ridicule of these pursuers, Xu Ming had no expression on his face, but coldly spit out two words: "Noisy!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming waved his hand��


    boom!


    His Great Venerable-level, incomparably vast spiritual sense quietly suppressed this space-time��however, none of these pursuers found any abnormality in time and space; after all, Xu Ming��s spiritual sense was not for suppressing them. But to isolate time and space, to prevent the super-powerful prying that may exist in the temple of disorder.


    "In this temple of disorder, even if there is a great power lurking, it is at most the level of the ordinary Great Venerable, and it is impossible to reach the level of Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable!" Xu Ming secretly thought.


    Great Venerable Kunpeng, Great Venerable Eternal, those are the existences that dominate a cosmic era! In the cosmic era they are in, all other great powers retreat, even the "Dao Temple" that represents the will of the universe, but also dormant!


    Although the Temple of Disorder also has a lot of legends and prestige in the real universe, it is obviously not a level of existence compared to the power of Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable! Therefore, Xu Ming concluded that there is either no hidden power in the Temple of Discord; if there is, it must be an ordinary Great Venerable level.


    Therefore, Xu Ming quietly isolated time and space with his spiritual sense��with his realm, once there was a great master who wanted to break through his spiritual sense isolation, he would definitely be discovered by him; in this way, after killing these pursuers, Xu Ming would be able to I have a peace of mind with my daughter Xu Yin!


    "You..." Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s eyes turned cold as he looked at these pursuers.


    You must know that once you fall in the Temple of Disorder, it is a real death! Even the Eternal Hall cannot revive it! - And if it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s timely appearance, maybe his daughter Xu Yin would have fallen into the temple of disorder!


    How could Xu Ming not be angry with these pursuers?


    "You... all have to die!"


    boom-


    Xu Ming''s huge palm caressed from the void. As if wiping the dust off the table, wherever the giant palm passed, the Heavenly Supremes who were chasing and killing turned into nothingness one after another.


    These chasers only had time to show a look of horror, and they couldn''t even ask for mercy, and they died without leaving a trace.


    Time and space were silent.


    Xu Yin stared blankly at Xu Ming''s back, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Jian Yi is so strong! ?


    Xu Yin can''t believe it - he is also a super genius of the Eternal Hall, Xu Yin is relatively clear about the strength and talent of "Jian Yi"! It is precisely because of this that she was so horrified when she saw that "Jian Yi" actually killed all the pursuers with a wave of her hand!


    Xu Ming turned around slowly, revealing a gentle smile: "I''m not Jian Yi!"


    Xu Ming said calmly.


    Xu Yin was stunned when he heard the words. However, it was not too surprising.


    On the contrary, if the "Jian Yi" in front of him is really Jian Yi, Xu Yin will be surprised!


    "Who are you?" Xu Yin asked. Although she is not sure of the other party''s identity, she feels the other party''s kindness.


    "I..." Xu Ming did not take off his disguise, but directly revealed his identity, "I am Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?" Xu Yin was stunned again, but she didn''t doubt anything - after all, in her opinion with the strength of the other party, she didn''t need to deceive herself at all.


    Xu Ming continued: "You should have heard my name, but you should not know my identity!"


    "Your identity..." Xu Yin said subconsciously, "Isn''t it the enemy of the Eternal Palace? Isn''t it Xu Ming who was removed by the Eternal Highness''s order?"


    "Haha..." Xu Ming laughed when he heard the words, "That''s right! This is also an identity! - Why, are you trying to contact the great power of the Eternal Hall to suppress me?"


    Xu Yin didn''t speak, just shook his head silently.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming laughed dumbly, "Your personality has changed a lot!"


    Xu Yin couldn''t help but be a little puzzled by these words - listening to Xu Ming''s words, it was obvious that he knew her?


    However, Xu Yin didn''t remember that she had any contact with Xu Ming - her memories in the virtual universe were all sealed in the deepest part by Gu Hanmo; only when she herself reached the realm of great respect, could the memory seal be opened, Even other Great Seniors can''t help uncover it. After all, there are quite a few Great Seniors in the Eternal Hall. If any Great Senior can lift Xu Yin''s memory seal, then it is better not to seal this memory seal!


    "Okay!" Xu Ming then shook his head with a smile, and finally told the truth that shocked Xu Yin, "Actually, my identity is... your father!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2173： Had to come!

    "Actually, my identity is... your father!"


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    The atmosphere froze.


    Father?


    Xu Yin''s face, in addition to being stunned, is still stunned: "You...I..."


    Xu Yin was speechless for a moment.


    In fact, Xu Yin has always been curious about his identity. However, even the Great Venerables in the Eternal Hall seem to know her identity; gradually, Xu Yin gave up the investigation of his own identity.


    Who are the parents?


    This question has always been deep in Xu Yin''s heart, but he rarely touches it.


    But now... Xu Ming suddenly appeared in front of her and said to her - I am your father!


    Should Xu Yin believe this, or should he not?


    "How to prove it?" Xu Yin took a deep breath, looked directly at Xu Ming, and asked.


    Xu Ming also looked at Xu Yin, and finally shook his head: "I can''t prove it!"


    Yes!


    Can''t prove it!


    If it''s a mortal, you can use blood to prove the relationship between father and daughter; if it''s a god, you can use cause and effect to prove the relationship between father and daughter... But on Xu Yin, whether it''s blood or cause and effect, Gu Hanmo deliberately concealed it! Therefore, even if Xu Ming is standing in front of Xu Yin now, he cannot prove that he is Xu Yin''s father.


    Without being able to prove it, how could Xu Yin believe this?


    "Can''t prove it?" Xu Yin couldn''t help but say, "Then how can you tell me to trust you?"


    yes!


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t prove what he said, so why did Xu Yin believe him?


    "You don''t need to believe me for the time being!" Xu Ming said slowly, "I didn''t think about it, just because of my one-sided words, I will make you believe that I am your father. Moreover, I will not make any demands on you! -I have nothing to do with you!"


    Listening to Xu Ming''s words, Xu Yin put down some vigilance - as Xu Ming said, Xu Ming has nothing to do with her! In this case, what scruples does Xu Yin have?


    If in the future, Xu Ming goes back on his word and makes any demands on her; at that time, Xu Yin can completely turn his face!


    and��


    In fact, even if Xu Ming didn''t say this, Xu Yin still has an inexplicable sense of trust in Xu Ming - the truth can''t be fake, the fake can''t be real! Xu Ming is Xu Yin''s father! Xu Yin has an inexplicable sense of trust and intimacy, which is normal.


    Besides��


    Few people know about Xu Yin''s lack of knowledge about his life experience, even in the Eternal Palace. The fewer people who know it, the less likely it is to fake it!


    Therefore, Xu Yin more or less believed Xu Ming''s "father" identity. However, out of prudence, Xu Yin still maintains enough vigilance, not to mention that he has believed a little bit.


    "But..." Xu Ming said again, "I don''t have any plans, I really don''t have any plans. However, I disguised as Jian Yi, so I wouldn''t expose it in front of you; I exposed it to save you��this point , you can''t leak it to me, can you?"


    Xu Yin also knew this and said, "Don''t worry, no! - But if you are discovered by other great masters of the Eternal Palace, you can''t blame me!"


    Xu Yin just assumed that he didn''t know about it.


    "Right!" Xu Yin suddenly thought, "Where''s Jian Yi?"


    "In my hands, he''s not dead yet!" Xu Ming said lightly, "He chased me into the Three Realms universe, and then I captured him alive! I won''t kill him for the time being. After all, once he kills him, your Eternal Hall will be destroyed. The almighty, will surely find out!��what? You want me to let him go?��


    If his daughter Xu Yin wanted to intercede for Jian Yi, Xu Ming would still spare his life after Jian Yi was useless��after all, this was the first request that his daughter made to him.


    "No!" However, Xu Yin didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said indifferently, "His life or death has nothing to do with me!"


    Obviously, although he is from the same family, Xu Yin has no good feelings for Jian Yi; even, he hates Jian Yi very much��Xu Yin knows that Jian Yi has been looking for opportunities and wants to forcibly occupy her; therefore, now, Xu Yin How could Yin intercede for Jian Yi?


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Although Xu Ming didn''t know what the relationship between Xu Yin and Jian Yi was, all along, Xu Ming was worried that his daughter Xu Yin would be deceived by Jian Yi''s sanctimonious appearance - after all, Xu Ming had seen Jian Yi as a man!


    Now, seeing that Xu Yin is also clearly aware of Jian Yi''s character, Xu Ming felt relieved.


    The conversation between the two about "Jian Yi" passed by.


    At this time, Xu Ming said again: "Why did those people just chase you down?"


    "You don''t know why they were chasing me, so you just killed them all?" Xu Yin couldn''t help but say something, and then said, "Why else? Because I got some opportunities in the ''source world'', causing It''s their snatch!"


    Xu Ming said: "I just entered the Temple of Discord, and I don''t know anything about the source realm. Can you tell me a little about it?"


    "It''s not a secret, there''s nothing that can''t be said!" Xu Yin said, "Inside the source world... it''s actually a road!"


    "One way?" Xu Ming was startled.


    "Yes!" Xu Yin nodded, "A mysterious and dangerous road leading to nowhere!"


    "I don''t know where to go?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled.


    "Yes!" Xu Yin said confidently, "No one has ever been able to reach the end of the road to the source realm! But... on the road to the source realm, the farther you go, the richer the reward! This time the Temple of Disorder appears. , I should be the furthest one, so I was watched by other powerhouses!"


    Every man is innocent is guilty!


    It''s not enough to get a chance in the source world, you have to be able to bring this chance out of the Temple of Disorder and out of the City of Discord!


    "But..." Xu Yin said again, "Even if I don''t get any treasures, but since I''ve come to the Temple of Discord, the other Heavenly Sovereign won''t let me go out easily!"


    "It''s true!" Xu Ming remembered what happened after he entered the Temple of Disorder as "Jian Yi"; thinking about it, his daughter Xu Yin should be similar.


    "Then are you still here?" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    You know, if Xu Ming didn''t happen to come to Disorder City in the dark, his daughter Xu Yin would be really dangerous this time!


    Almost, Xu Yin is the real fall!


    "It''s okay!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel scared.


    "I..." Xu Yin hesitated for a moment before saying, "I have to come! For myself, but also for the Eternal Palace..."


    Had to come!


    Hearing these four words, Xu Ming knew that his daughter Xu Yin''s situation was not very optimistic! It stands to reason that with Xu Yin''s status as "Super Genius of the Eternal Hall", this should not be the case!


    "Humph!" Xu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly, "When I go to the Eternal Palace, I want to see who is embarrassing Xu Yin!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2174： out of order

    "When I go to the Eternal Hall, I want to see who is embarrassing Xu Yin!"


    Putting away his emotions, Xu Ming looked at Xu Yin again and said, "Are you planning to leave the Temple of Disorder now?"


    "The best, of course, is to leave the Temple of Chaos!" Xu Yin said, "As long as I walk out of the Temple of Chaos, I still have a way to leave the City of Chaos! But..."


    Xu Yin didn''t continue speaking, but she already understood the meaning - but, relying on her own words, she should not be able to get out of the temple of disorder.


    At the exit of the Temple of Discord, someone was squatting and guarding Xu Yin.


    If Xu Yin went by himself, he would still be hunted down.


    Saying that, Xu Yin''s eyes were filled with some expectations - if Xu Ming was willing to help, then it would not be difficult for her to leave the Temple of Disorder.


    Xu Ming thought about it and said, "If you want to leave the Temple of Discord, I can send you away, and I can also send you out of Discord City. But now, it seems that you have nothing to rush to leave, right? Enter the source world with me to see?"


    Xu Yin hesitated for a while and said, "Okay!"


    Although Xu Yin still has some doubts about whether Xu Ming is her father or not; even, she is not 100% sure whether the person in front of her is "Xu Ming" - after all, the one standing in front of her is The image of "Jian Yi".


    Of course, Xu Yin still believed Xu Ming''s words more, because... She couldn''t find a reason for the other party to deceive her! With the strength of the opponent, if you really want to be detrimental to yourself, you don''t need to beat around the bush at all, you can just shoot directly!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming wrapped Xu Yin with his spiritual sense and flew directly in the direction of the source realm, "By the way, tell me what is going on in the source realm!"


    "There are many miracles hidden in the source world..." Xu Yin began to talk about the source world he knew.


    With Xu Yin''s introduction, Xu Ming also had a general understanding of the source world.


    It is said that��


    In the era of the first universe, the "Temple of Disorder" that suddenly rose up became the number one force in the true universe at a terrifying speed!


    The first cosmos era was when the primordial chaos began, and treasures from heaven and earth could be seen everywhere, and even gave birth to such heaven-defying creatures as "Kun".


    After the rise of the Temple of Discord, it continued to plunder heaven and earth treasures, and even wanted to hunt down the alien beast "Kun"! Of course, that hunt ended in failure; however, the treasures of heaven and earth plundered by the Temple of Disorder were a terrifying number!


    The rich in the mortal world often use "rich to rival the country" to describe the rich. And to describe the Temple of Disorder, it can be said to be... rich to rival the universe!


    Yes!


    The rich universe!


    This is a crazy force!


    "The power of the Temple of Discord has disappeared as early as the first universe era. Even this palace rarely appears in the real universe!" Xu Yin continued, "Where did the power of the Temple of Discord go? About There are different opinions on this in the real universe! But...Where are the treasures of heaven and earth that the Temple of Discord plundered wildly in the real universe? - It is very likely at the end of the ''Road to the Source Realm''!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but light up.


    This is the treasure of the "rich universe"!


    "However... these are just speculations from the true powers of the universe! So far, no one has been able to reach the end of the road to the source realm!" Xu Yin added, "Of course, this kind of speculation is not unfounded, at least... we are in the source realm. The further you go on the road to the world, the more benefits you will get!"


    "What benefits do you see?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Yin is a super genius cultivated by the Eternal Palace, and he is not a disciple of those loose cultivators or small forces; logically speaking, he should not despise the so-called benefits that even the Supreme Being can get!


    "Those treasures and resources are mediocre. Ordinary Heavenly Sovereign may like it, but I don''t like it!" Xu Yin shook his head and said, "But...there is a chance that can only be obtained in the source world, and it is of great use. !"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming became interested.


    "That is..." Xu Yin said with a serious look, "The chapter of disorder!"


    Xu Ming listened.


    Xu Yin continued: "Every Heavenly Supreme, when he first enters the source realm, will get a chapter of disorder! The chapter of disorder just obtained is useless; Prove yourself, the chapter of disorder will continue to gain power - this power can be divided into nine stars!"


    "The one-star chapter of disorder, after it is activated, you can obtain the power of the divine body equivalent to the ''Lower Heaven Supreme''! Of course, the blessing of this power is only temporary; it will disappear after you use it once!"


    "The chapter of the two-star disorder, you can obtain the power equivalent to the ''median sky supreme''!"


    "Three-star disorder chapter, you can get the power equivalent to the ''High Heaven Supreme''!"


    ��


    "I went the farthest on the road to the source world and got the five-star chapter of disorder!" Xu Yin couldn''t help but say proudly, "Once activated, I can get the power of the **** body equivalent to the ''half-step great master''!"


    "Then why didn''t you activate the power of the Chapter of Chaos when you were hunted down just now?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Yin shook his head and said, "This power can only be used outside the Temple of Discord! In the Temple of Discord, it can''t be used! - So I said before that it''s not enough to be able to get a chance in the source realm, you have to be able to. Bringing this opportunity out of the Temple of Discord, or even out of the City of Discord, can be useful!"


    "Those pursuers are coming for your five-star disorder chapter?" Xu Ming thought again.


    "That''s not true!" Xu Yin said, "The chapter of disorder cannot be robbed! In my opinion, stealing the treasure is just an excuse; they must be instigated by the forces behind the scenes and want to kill me. , I don''t want me to walk out of the temple of disorder alive!"


    "Why did I want to kill you?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    "It''s not that simple!" Xu Yin couldn''t help laughing, "If the genius of our Eternal Hall enters the source realm, he can usually get the four-star disorder chapter; and I even get the five-star disorder chapter! - The power of the Five-Star Chapter of Chaos may be nothing in the real cosmos; a random Great Venerable can easily suppress it! But...what if it is in the ''Open Heaven''?"


    Open Heaven!


    That is the end of the long river of time!


    "The existence of the Great Senior Realm is impossible to enter the Open Heaven Realm! At this time... I have the chapter of five-star disorder, plus my own strength and some trump cards given to me by the Eternal Hall, then , I am in the Kaitian realm, it will be even more terrifying than the ''Half-step Dazun''! I can even kill the half-step Dazun!" Xu Yindao, "My role in the Kaitian realm can be imagined! - Those hostile forces How can you let me leave the Temple of Disorder alive?"


    Xu Ming understood!


    Once Xu Yin walks out of the Temple of Disorder, then it is a trump card of the Temple of Eternity! And those who are hostile to the Great Senior do not want to see such a trump card appearing in the Eternal Hall!


    Although, those hostile Great Venerables will not fight against the Eternal Palace; after all, the Eternal Palace''s strength in this cosmic era is extremely tyrannical! However, those who are hostile to the Great Venerable will secretly manipulate and kill - for example, they are now dealing with Xu Yin in the Temple of Discord.


    "No!" Xu Ming suddenly thought of a question, "The chapter of disorder, the highest is nine stars?"


    "Yes!" Xu Yin nodded.


    "You just obtained the Five-Star Disorder Chapter. Once activated, you can temporarily gain the power of a divine body comparable to a half-step Great Venerable! Then..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, "What if it was a six-star, seven-star, or even...nine-star?"


    What kind of power would that be! ?


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2175： chessboard

    If it is a six-star, seven-star, eight-star, or even a nine-star, what kind of power should it be! ?


    "I don''t know!" Xu Yin shook his head, "No one should have obtained the Six-Star Disorder Chapter! But...if there is no accident, the six-star or above Disorder Chapter is probably the power of the Great Senior level!"


    Xu Ming thought so too!


    With the extra power at the Great Senior level, even Xu Ming couldn''t help but be moved!


    At this time, Xu Yin couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming and said, "If you embark on the path of the source world, then..."


    Xu Yin did not continue to speak.


    However, Xu Ming''s strength, she saw it in her eyes - with a single gesture, she killed more than a dozen powerful pursuers! With such strength, maybe he can really get the six-star chapter of disorder!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Not long after, Xu Ming and Xu Yin arrived near the "Origin Realm".


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming and Xu Yin both flew directly towards the huge ball of light in the source world.


    When approaching the source world, Xu Ming found that it was difficult for him to spy on the inside of the light sphere; however, after flying into the light sphere, Xu Ming found that he could easily see the external situation.


    "No wonder someone was hiding in this ball of light before, and I didn''t even notice it!" Xu Ming thought secretly.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw a tiny black spot in the center of the light ball again. Of course, Xu Ming knew that this inconspicuous black spot was by no means as small as it looked - it was a black spot formed after the space was distorted to the extreme.


    "There is the real source world!" Xu Yin pointed at the black spot and said.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming became more and more curious - at his current level and strength, looking at the real universe, there are really not many things that he can''t see through! However, the Temple of Disorder and the Source Realm, in his opinion, are full of fog.


    "Go in!" Xu Ming said, flying towards the black spot first.


    Xu Yin also followed closely.


    With the incomparably violent distortion of time and space, Xu Ming''s eyes finally suddenly opened up.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming observed the surrounding situation.


    He saw that the ground beneath his feet seemed to be an incomparably huge chessboard. And he and Xu Yin were on a grid of the chessboard.


    The chessboards on the chessboard seem to be straight, but they twist strangely in time and space. And the end of the distortion is the starting point of the path to the source world.


    However, as soon as Xu Ming and Xu Yin appeared on the chessboard, they immediately attracted countless gazes��these gazes were from other Heavenly Sovereigns who entered the source realm. There are already tens of thousands of people present; and, in the entire true universe, there are more Heavenly Supremes who will come to the Temple of Disorder and enter the source world.


    "This is��?"


    "Xu Yin of Eternal Palace?"


    "Didn''t Xu Yin escape back to the Temple of Discord? Why did he come here again?"


    "Could it be that in the Temple of Disorder, the hunted had no way out, so they fled into the source realm? - Oh! If you escape into the source realm, you can temporarily avoid the pursuit; after all, in the source realm, once you make a move, you will Incite the chessboard formation! No one dares to do anything here!"


    "But how did she get out? If she escaped back to the source realm, the outside must be full of ambush! As soon as he walked out of the source realm, he would still fall into an ambush, just to live for a while longer!"


    "Indeed! In the end, she will definitely die! Unless she stays in the source world and does not go out! However, if she stays here and does not go out, she will die in the end!"


    "Huh? Who is that next to Xu Yin? It seems to be... Jian Yitian Supreme?"


    "Jian Yitian Supreme? Didn''t he enter the Three Realms Universe? When did he come out? And he came to the Temple of Chaos!"


    "Ha! The two top geniuses of the Eternal Palace are here!"


    "I''m going to die!"


    ��


    Facing these voices, Xu Ming''s eyes swept away coldly.


    Suddenly, an invisible oppression made these voices quiet a lot.


    "Humph!" Xu Yin said angrily, "These people, in other parts of the real universe, do not dare to be presumptuous in front of our Eternal Palace! When they arrived in the Temple of Discord, they were all thinking about **** our Eternal Palace. people!"


    Before, Xu Yin had heard that in Discord City and Discord Temple, the Eternal Hall was extremely repelled! After all... the entire Eternal Domain is under the absolute rule of the Eternal Palace; it can be said that only the place of Disorder City is an "extra-law place".


    However, after coming to the Temple of Discord, Xu Yin realized how exaggerated the rejection of the Temple of Eternity was!


    This can no longer be said to be exclusionary!


    In the Temple of Disorder, the identity background of the "Eternal Temple" is the most dangerous identity background! Just like Xu Yin, he almost died in the pursuit of others.


    But��as Xu Yin said, she had to enter the temple of disorder again!


    The competition in the "Opening Heaven Realm" is too important for the Eternal Hall! And if there is no "chapter of disorder", then the powerhouses of the Eternal Hall will appear extremely passive in Kaitian territory; on the contrary, with four-star and five-star disorder chapters, then in Kaitian territory It''s easier to compete!


    As a genius cultivated by the Eternal Temple, Xu Yin certainly had to enter the Chaos Temple!


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the path of origin.


    This is a road with no end in sight. The farther you go, the more distorted time and space are; even Xu Ming couldn''t see what was at the end of the path to the source world.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said, ignoring the malicious gazes on the chessboard.


    "No! I''ll wait for you here!" Xu Yin said, "In the chessboard formation, other Heavenly Sovereign dare not attack me! As long as I don''t leave the source world, I don''t have to worry about my safety."


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    Xu Yin explained: "Getting the chapter of five-star disorder is already my limit! Even if I enter the path of the source realm again, it is impossible to reach the level of ''six stars''! Moreover, the two of them set foot on the source realm together. The road will also be more challenging; so, go alone!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed when he heard the words, "If you go to the source realm alone, you will naturally not be able to get the ''Six Stars of Disorder''; but, with me, not necessarily!"


    Xu Ming knew that Xu Yin was going to enter the "Open Heaven Realm" in the future. Let Xu Yin get the chapter of disorder with more than six stars, which will naturally make her safer.


    "At that time, if you feel pressure on the road to the source world, stop again and I''ll go forward alone, okay?" Xu Ming said again with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Xu Yin thought about it and said.


    Of course, Xu Yin still has expectations in his heart! After all... if she can really get the six-star chapter of disorder, then when she enters the "Open Heaven Realm", she is simply invincible! I am afraid that even those real half-step Great Seniors can''t resist her sweep!


    "I''ll set foot on the road to the source realm with you! At that time, if you can''t take me with you, just throw me halfway there, and you can just keep walking on your own!" Xu Yindao.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming responded.


    However, Xu Ming was very disdainful of this in his heart - Feeling the pressure on the road to the source world?


    nonexistent!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, how could he feel pressure?


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2176： What did you just say?

    call out-


    call out-


    The figures of Xu Ming and Xu Yin flew across the chessboard.


    When the powerhouses in the source realm saw this, no one stepped forward to stop them��after all, making a move in the source realm would lead to a large chessboard formation; therefore, no one would make a move here.


    However, seeing that "Jian Yi" and Xu Yin were actually flying to the source world at the same time, there would naturally be a sneering voice.


    "What are Jian Yi and Xu Yin doing?"


    "Are they going to set foot on the path of the source world together?"


    "Can''t find death? The difficulty that two people will face when they embark on the road to the source world together is not as simple as multiplying!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming and Xu Yin like a joke.


    Xu Ming naturally wouldn''t take these comments to heart.


    Xu Yin knew Xu Ming''s strength, so he also didn''t care about these comments. In her opinion, even if Xu Ming couldn''t take her farther, if they encountered any danger, the two wanted to return the whole body. No problem!


    tread! tread!


    The footsteps of Xu Ming and Xu Yin almost simultaneously set foot on the starting point of the road to the source world.


    "This is the way to the source world?" Xu Ming felt the time and space around him, "It doesn''t seem to be any different, right?"


    "There will be all kinds of obstacles along the way! The farther you go, the more terrifying the obstacles! If you don''t do what you can and force forward, you will probably end up in a dead end!" Xu Yin said. At this time, Xu Yin asked again, "That''s right! Is your cultivation base, the Supreme Heavenly Supreme, or the Half-step Great Senior? - The higher the cultivation base, the greater the danger you will encounter along the way!"


    Xu Yin had seen Xu Ming''s shot, and in her opinion, Xu Ming was at least the cultivation of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign.


    "Cultivation?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "The next Heavenly Supreme!"


    "What!?" Xu Yin suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had seen something unbelievable, "How is it possible..."


    However, although Xu Yin said it was impossible, she knew that there was no need for Xu Ming to lie about this kind of thing. After all, after embarking on the path of the source realm, he could quickly judge Xu Ming''s true cultivation from the obstacles he encountered.


    ��


    The powerhouses in the source world are still talking about Xu Ming and Xu Yin.


    "Jian Yi and Xu Yin embarked on the road to the source world together, how far can they go?"


    "It''s definitely no problem to get the three-star chapter of disorder! After all, both of them are super geniuses trained by the Eternal Palace, and their talents will definitely not be weak! If you want to continue to move forward... two I am afraid that people will act separately!"


    "Not bad! I think so too!"


    "They''ve already gone a certain distance, and they should soon encounter obstacles! - We have already seen Xu Yin''s strength! Now we can see how Jian Yi''s strength is!"


    Just as the strong men were discussing��


    On the road to the endless and profound source realm, suddenly, around Xu Ming and Xu Yin, time and space shook wildly.


    "Be careful! The first wave of obstacles is coming!" Xu Yin has crossed the path of the source realm, and naturally knows what this crazy space-time vibration means, "The obstacles I encountered before were three ''Lower Heavenly Supremes'' Mechanical puppets of different levels! Don''t underestimate those mechanical puppets. Although they are only at the level of the lower heavens, they can only use pure power and cannot use the power of order in the source world. The Supreme, even the Supreme Heaven, will not be easy to deal with such a mechanical puppet!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming just nodded silently, not caring.


    It''s not that Xu Ming is too arrogant, but it''s really nothing to care about! - Xu Ming''s strongest power is his divine body power; moreover, it is the power of the Great Senior level! A few mechanical puppets at the lower level of Heavenly Sovereign can be directly trampled to death like ants. What is there to care about?


    "The two of us walk the path to the source realm together, and maybe we will meet ten mechanical puppets!" Xu Yin continued, "After all, two people traveling the path to the source realm at the same time is much simpler than traveling alone. too much!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Time and space kept shaking.


    finally-


    Boom!


    The space was broken, and one after another, the mechanical puppets kept drilling out of the broken space. Soon, the number exceeded ten.


    When all the mechanical puppets surrounded Xu Ming and Xu Yin, Xu Yin was a little shocked: "What!? So many!?"


    Xu Yin originally thought that one person would encounter three mechanical puppets; then, two people would encounter ten mechanical puppets together, which is already a lot! Unexpectedly, they directly met thirty-six!


    Twelve times harder!


    and��


    What made Xu Yin even more terrified was that she saw that as soon as the thirty-six mechanical puppets came out, they began to form battle formations! - If it is only Xu Yin, then it will take a lot of thought to deal with this first wave of enemies!


    ��


    In the big chessboard formation, the powerhouses who were watching were all startled for a while, and then they all burst into laughter.


    "It would be so difficult for two people to embark on the road to the source world together?"


    "Jian Yi and Xu Yin, are they going to be dumbfounded now?"


    "This first wave of enemies is enough for them to scrambling to deal with! I guess... After they deal with this first wave of enemies, they will be scared and go their separate ways!"


    "Isn''t it? If you continue to walk forward together, you will be courting death!"


    Even Xu Yin couldn''t help but say to Xu Ming, "Otherwise, you should come to the source world alone..."


    However, Xu Yin''s words were not finished yet��I saw Xu Ming lift his feet up the soles of his feet were crushing the time and space, and at the same time crushing the thirty-six mechanical puppets!


    And then... under Xu Ming''s foot, under the terrifying time and space crushing, the thirty-six mechanical puppets were trampled into thirty-six pieces of scum before they could make a move, obviously all of them were useless!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming glanced at Xu Yin and said lightly, "Oh, by the way, what did you just say?"


    "I..." Just now, Xu Yin naturally wanted to persuade Xu Ming to go to the source world alone; however, seeing Xu Ming''s crushing shot, he swallowed this sentence again, "No...nothing!"


    "Keep moving forward!" Xu Ming said to himself, "This is the way to the source world? It''s easy!"


    Easy?


    The corners of Xu Yin''s mouth trembled slightly - okay! Who made you strong! A strong man, whatever he says is right!


    ��


    The powerhouses in the chessboard array have all been dumbfounded.


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "What just happened?"


    "Jianyi''s strength, how can it be so strong!?"


    At this moment, two pieces of news about "Jian Yi" were introduced into the source realm from the Temple of Disorder.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2177： Farther

    At this moment, two pieces of news about "Jian Yi" were introduced into the source realm from the Temple of Disorder.


    The first piece of news is that "Jian Yi" slaughtered Mo Hengtian Sovereign in the Discord Battle Stage��in the Temple of Discord, the strength of Mo Hengtian Sovereign, although not top-notch, is definitely not weak. ! There are not a few strong people who can "defeat" Mohengtian Supreme; however, there are not many who can "hang and beat"!


    Hanging and beating Demon Hengtian Supreme also proved the strength of "Jian Yi".


    The second piece of news was that all those strong men who were chasing and killing Xu Yin had all fallen. In the news, it did not say how those powerhouses fell; however, it is very likely that they died in the hands of Jian Yi and Xu Yin! Moreover... Xu Yin''s strength, in fact, all the strong have points in their hearts; then, the main thing is that they died in the hands of Jian Yi.


    In this way, it further proves the strength of "Jian Yi".


    "Jian Yi was able to hang and beat Demon Hengtian Supreme in the disorderly battle stage? And he also killed those powerhouses who were chasing Xu Yin?"


    "Jianyi''s divine body is so powerful!?"


    "Hey��Jianyi''s cultivation base is only ''Lower Heaven Supreme'', right? No wonder he dares to embark on the path of the source realm with Xu Yin!"


    "Humph! Even if these two news are true, and Jian Yi''s cultivation base is only the lower heavenly supreme, it would be courting death for two people to venture into the source world together!"


    "Not bad! Look at it, if you get the three-star disorder chapter at the most, Jian Yi and Xu Yin will part ways!"


    ��


    In the voices of the powerful people in the source realm, Xu Ming and Xu Yin''s figures went further and further on the road to the source realm.


    This is the second time Xu Yin has embarked on the road to the source world.


    Although, when she first set foot on the road to the source realm, she had already proved her strength with the "Five-Star Disorder Chapter"; however, now that she has set foot on the road to the source realm for the second time, she still feels the pressure!


    "Too strong!" Xu Yin just wanted to say.


    When two people set foot on the road to the source world together, the obstacles they encountered were too strong! More than ten times stronger than when she was alone!


    Of course, Xu Yin''s more idea is that Xu Ming''s strength is really too strong!


    No matter what kind of obstacles, they were all crushed and crushed by Xu Ming!


    The same is the "Lower Heaven Supreme" cultivation base, Xu Ming''s power makes Xu Yin feel palpitations!


    "How is it possible to have such a strong lower-ranking Heavenly Supreme!?" Xu Yin is a super genius cultivated by the Eternal Palace. But even so, when he saw that he was as powerful as Xu Ming, Xu Yin was still shocked!


    It''s just... How does Xu Yin know that Xu Ming''s strength has not really shown at all!


    Destroy all the way!


    Soon, Xu Ming got the "One Star Disorder Chapter"! And the mechanical puppets he killed that hindered their progress also burst out a lot of treasures; of course, such treasures, those loose cultivators or the powerhouses of small forces may take a fancy to them, but Xu Ming and Xu Yin, but he didn''t look at it very much.


    Xu Yin herself has the "Five-Star Chapter of Disorder", so her Chapter of Disorder has not improved in the slightest.


    "Oh? Did you get the ''One-Star Chapter of Disorder'' so soon?" In the chessboard array, all the powerhouses saw that the "One-star Disorder Chapter" came to Jian Yi, and there were no surprises - after all , they originally thought that "Jian Yi" and Xu Yin together could get the "Samsung Chapter of Disorder".


    Continue on the way!


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ming to get the "Two-Star Disorder Chapter" again.


    At this time, the powerhouses in the chessboard formation were a little surprised - because "Jian Yi" and Xu Yin were advancing too fast!


    Sweep the invincible all the way!


    Xu Ming finally got the "Samsung Chapter of Disorder"!


    At this time, Xu Ming and Jian Yi were almost out of sight of the powerhouses in the chessboard formation!


    "Samsung Chapter of Chaos?"


    "Jianyi''s strength is too strong! According to this trend, it''s no problem for the two of them to win the ''Four-Star Disorder Chapter'' together!"


    "The two won the ''Four-Star Disorder Chapter'' together? I have never heard of such a thing! What''s even more terrifying is that Xu Yin didn''t shoot at all along the way, and Jian Yi was swept all the way!"


    "When two people act together, Jian Yi can win the ''Four-Star Disorder Chapter'', then what if Jian Yi advances alone? Will he get it..."


    All the powerhouses have a terrifying thought in their hearts: "The Chapter of Six-Star Disorder!?"


    The chapter of the six-star disorder, no one has ever been able to get it!


    However, it is speculated that the "Six Stars Chapter of Disorder" is likely to be the power of the Great Senior level! - The power of the Great Senior level, once it appears in the "Open Heaven Realm", it will sweep invincible!


    But now, the powerhouses on the chessboard can no longer see Xu Ming and Xu Yin!


    Fortunately, there are other powerhouses on the road to the source world.


    In the "Samsung" area, there are also several strong players. These powerhouses watched "Jian Yi" and Xu Yin helplessly, passing by them at a speed like lightning, and then obtained the "Samsung Chapter of Disorder" in minutes.


    "Where are Jian Yi and Xu Yin now?" The powerhouses in the chessboard formation were all asking.


    "I have entered the four-star area, and the speed of progress is very fast..." Several powerhouses in the three-star area sent messages to reply Soon, they sent a message and said, "Oh, no, they have... Passed the four-star area!"


    Passing the four-star area, it''s nothing! In every era of the universe, there are many powerful Heavenly Sovereigns who can get the "Four-Star Disorder Chapter" and enter the five-star area; and, there will be some top Heavenly Sovereigns who can get the "Five-Star Disorder Chapter". "!


    However, two people "passing the four-star area together" would be terrible!


    This means... it is very likely to get the "Six-Star Chapter of Disorder"! -Although no one has obtained the "Six-Star Disorder Chapter", some people have entered the six-star area! There is also a rough guess as to what kind of strength is required to obtain the "Six-Star Disorder Chapter"! Before, the powerhouses just suspected that Jian Yi would "possibly" get the Six-Star Disorder Chapter; now, they think that Jian Yi would "probably" get it!


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    Immediately, many powerhouses hurriedly left the source realm, obviously to pass the news outside the temple of disorder, and to the hands of the great masters behind them - such a situation occurred in the source realm, of course, immediately. Let the greats know!


    Sure enough, as soon as the news came out, the entire real universe was shocked!


    All the Great Seniors were stunned: "What!? Jian Yi took Xu Yin and passed the four-star area of ??Origin Road together? Jian Yi seems to have the strength to obtain the ''Six-Star Chapter of Disorder''?"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2178： out of sight

    eal universe.


    Eternal domain.


    Although the Great Senior of Changye has left from the vicinity of Eternal City, he has not left the area of ??Eternal Domain directly.


    "That Jian Yi, how dare you ruin my good deeds..." As the giant standing at the top of the universe, Chang Ye Da Zun naturally would not take Jian Yi, the genius of the Eternal Hall, in his eyes. In his eyes, Jian Yi is just an ant!


    It is precisely because of this that Changye Great Senior is particularly angry - he was actually ruined by an ant!


    A message came out from the mouth of Chang Ye Da Zun: "Don''t let Jian Yi leave the Temple of Chaos alive!"


    As long as it falls in the Temple of Disorder, then even the Great Senior cannot resurrect it!


    Obviously, Chang Ye Da Zun wants to make Jian Yi fall forever!


    "Yes!" The right-hand man of the Great Master Changye, who is also the Great Master of the Great Senior Level, immediately took the order and went to make arrangements.


    ��


    Soon, the Great Master of Bitter Rain hurried to report.


    "How''s it going?" Chang Ye Da Zun asked indifferently, "Is the matter resolved?"


    A mere sword change, he doesn''t deserve to be taken seriously by him at all.


    "No...no solution." Great Senior Kuyu said with a bitter face.


    "Huh?" The Great Senior Chang Ye couldn''t help frowning, and his voice became a little low. The Great Senior Bitter Rain has always been his right-hand man, and he is also very effective at doing things.


    "Then what are you reporting?" The Great Master Changye asked again.


    "Jian Yi is in the Temple of Discord, and it is suspected that he killed more than a dozen Heavenly Sovereigns who were chasing Xu Yin! I am afraid his strength is stronger than we imagined?" Kuyu Great Senior said.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Great Senior Chang Ye said coldly, "It''s stronger than we thought? How strong? Could it be so strong that it can reach the level of Great Senior?"


    "That''s definitely impossible!" Great Senior Bitter Rain continued.


    "If that''s the case, what''s there to say?" Chang Ye Da Zun said lightly.


    "Yes! I''ll make arrangements now and solve Jianyi!" Great Senior Kuyu also found that he seemed to be talking too much, and such a trivial matter should not be reported. After speaking, the Great Senior Bitter Rain stepped back and continued to arrange for the strong to deal with Jian Yi.


    However��


    Not long after, the Great Senior Bitter Rain came to report again: "Jian Yi and Xu Yin have embarked on the road to the source world together!"


    "To embark on the road to the source realm together?" The Great Senior Chang Ye was slightly surprised, but his eyes were still disdainful, "It''s just over your own power! Two people who are on the road to the source realm together can''t go very far!"


    Great Senior Bitter Rain said with a wry smile: "No...they have already passed through the three-star area, and now they have entered the four-star area together!"


    "What!?" This time, Chang Ye Da Zun finally turned serious. Obviously, he also knows what it means to be able to pass through the Samsung area of ??the Path of the Source Realm with two people! It means... Jianyi may have the strength to challenge the "Six-Star Disorder Chapter"!


    Although it is only possible, it also makes Changye Great Senior have to pay attention to it!


    after all��


    Once the Six-Star Disorder Chapter is born, it will have too much influence in the competition for the "Opening Heaven Realm"! And the competition for the "Opening Heaven Realm" is really too important to every Great Venerable of the True Universe!


    It is precisely because of this that although Great Senior Chang Ye only thinks that Jian Yi has only a small possibility to obtain the Chapter of Disorder of Six Stars; however, his attitude has begun to take some seriously.


    but��


    Just when Great Senior Chang Ye felt that his attitude was already very good for Jian Yi. Immediately, another message came: "Jian Yi and Xu Yin have passed the four-star area of ??the Origin Road together!"


    "What!?" Now, Great Senior Chang Ye really had to pay attention!


    The two passed the four-star area of ??the Origin Road together!


    Moreover, according to the news, Jian Yi alone swept the invincible, destroying the rotten, and as for Xu Yin, it can be said that he was a drama watcher!


    This further illustrates the horror of Jian Yi''s strength!


    At this moment, whether it is the Great Senior of Changye, or the Great Senior of Bitter Rain and other Great Seniors who follow him, there is no doubt that Jian Yi definitely has the strength to obtain the Six-Star Disorder Chapter!


    absolute!


    fried!


    In the entire real universe, all the Great Seniors exploded!


    The word "Jian Yi" made all the Great Seniors feel dignified!


    "Never let Jian Yi walk out of the Temple of Disorder alive! Otherwise... let him enter the Open Heaven Realm, it would be troublesome!" In the voice of the Great Senior of the Night, there was a solemnity that was rarely seen in hundreds of millions of eras.


    The Great Senior Bitter Rain began to dispatch all the forces that could be dispatched, and he would kill Jian Yi in the Temple of Chaos at all costs!


    However��


    At this moment, another piece of news came: Jian Yi and Xu Yin had passed the five-star area of ??the Origin Road together and entered the six-star area!


    "Two people pass the five-star area together!" Even the Great Master Chang Ye couldn''t sit still, "Go! Let''s go to Discord City together! With Jian Yi''s strength, I''m afraid no one can kill him in the Temple of Discord. ! The Great Senior must take action!"


    Chang Ye Da Zun decided to take action in person!


    In his capacity, it would undoubtedly be humiliating to take a shot at a Heavenly Supreme! However, Chang Ye Da Zun still decided to do it! Because... He knows that not only will he come to Discord City, but the powers of the Eternal Palace will definitely come to Disorder City!


    Disorder City is about to become extremely lively!


    And just when the Great Master of Changye was about to leave for Disorder City, another piece of news came: Jian Yi and Xu Yin, passed the six-star area of ??the Origin Road together!


    "Hi-" Great Master Chang Ye was shocked Jian Yi is actually such a genius? Such a genius, if not from the Eternal Hall, how wonderful it would be! Even me, I am willing to do my best to train him! "


    The other Great Seniors also felt that they underestimated Jian Yi - originally, they thought that even if Jian Yi grew up, he was just an ordinary Great Senior! Now it seems that it is far more than "ordinary Great Senior" as simple as that!


    It''s just... Great Master Changye and other great masters don''t know, they didn''t misunderstand Jian Yi''s potential before; indeed, as they thought, even if Jian Yi grew up, he was just an ordinary Great Senior.


    And the current Jianyi is not the real Jianyi at all, but... Xu Ming!


    "What happened after Jian Yi and Xu Yin passed through the six-star area together? Why is there no news?" Great Master Chang Ye didn''t want to hear about Jian Yi at all, but now he couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know..." Great Senior Bitter Rain replied.


    "I don''t know?" Great Senior Chang Ye said a little displeased.


    "I can''t see it!" Great Senior Bitter Rain said helplessly, "You also know that on the Road to the Source Realm, if the distance is too far, you cannot see it! Now... Jian Yi and Xu Yin have entered the seven-star area of ??the Road to the Source Realm. , on the entire path of the source world, no one can see the situation of the two of them!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2179： Not a legend, more than a legend!

    Temple of Chaos.


    source world.


    The seven-star area of ??the Origin Road.


    "who I am?"


    "Where am I?"


    "Why am I here?"


    Xu Yin''s face was full of confusion.


    Xu Yin felt that inexplicably, he "lyed" all the way to the seven-star area. Now, the "Six-Star Chapter of Disorder" has arrived, and as she expected before, the "Six-star Chapter of Disorder" is indeed the power of the Great Senior level!


    As for the "Chapter of Seven Stars Out of Order"...


    boom! boom! boom!


    Xu Yin saw that even in the seven-star area, Xu Ming was still in a state of destructive power, without any pressure at all.


    "Yes! The chapter of the Seven Stars of Disorder, I also got into it..." Knowing that he would get the chapter of the Seven Stars of Disorder soon, Xu Yin was speechless in addition to being speechless.


    To know��


    From the era of the first universe to the present, in the endless years, no one has ever obtained the "Six-Star Disorder Chapter". As for her, as long as she follows Xu Ming, she doesn''t have to do anything. As long as she follows her honestly, the "Six-Star Disorder Chapter" will be there, and the "Seven-Star Disorder Chapter" will soon be there!


    In the endless years, those geniuses who have fallen on the road to the source world, if they see Xu Yin''s current situation, I don''t know if they will be revived by anger...


    Of course, what shocked Xu Yin even more was Xu Ming''s strength!


    powerful?


    It''s not enough to describe Xu Ming''s strength!


    Xu Yin couldn''t imagine at all, why Xu Ming, who is also the "Lower Heaven Supreme", could be so strong!


    What''s even more frightening is that Xu Yin can''t see through, how strong Xu Ming is - even if he has reached the seven-star area now, it is obvious that Xu Ming has not used all his strength; even, I am afraid that he has only used a small part of his strength.


    "Too strong..." Xu Yin didn''t know anymore, it was the first time he was amazed at Xu Ming''s strength.


    boom! !


    With Xu Ming''s attack of destroying the knuckles, the seven-star area of ??the road to the origin was also opened up!


    Xu Yin was lying down and liked to mention "The Chapter of Seven Stars Disorder".


    "Cough cough!" Xu Yin looked at his "Seven Stars Disorder Chapter", and actually had a feeling of "being ashamed".


    "Or... the eight-star area, I won''t go?" Xu Yin couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Yin is really satisfied to mention the "Chapter of Seven Stars Disorder"! Sweeping the "Open Heaven Realm" is definitely more than enough!


    Therefore, Xu Yin really doesn''t really care if he can get the "chapter of disorder" of eight stars and nine stars - anyway, whether it is seven stars, eight stars, or nine stars, it can sweep the "opening heaven", then, It seems useless to take too high!


    Moreover, Xu Yin was also embarrassed to get the "Chapter of Seven Stars Disorder" all the way "lying". After that, she stopped following her, which could make Xu Ming feel a little more relaxed.


    "Go! Why don''t you go?" Xu Ming said without hesitation, "Either in the eight-star area or the nine-star area, there is no challenge! With you or without you, there is no difference!"


    "..." Xu Yin didn''t know what to say anymore.


    With you, and without you, there is no difference... Dare to say this sentence on the road of the source world, it is against the sky!


    But, Xu Yin really couldn''t find a reason to refute it - indeed, Xu Ming has proved with his strength that there is really no difference between taking her and not taking her!


    The obstacles on the road to the source world are really no challenge for Xu Ming!


    "Then... okay!" Xu Yin didn''t insist too much - she could see that Xu Ming really didn''t have any pressure, that''s why he took her into the eight-star area. In this case, Xu Yin naturally doesn''t mind brushing a "Nine Stars Disorder Chapter".


    really-


    After entering the eight-star area, Xu Ming has been destroying all the way, like a broken bamboo, without the slightest pressure. Xu Yin, as always, "lying", waiting for the "Eight-Star Disorder Chapter" to be mentioned.


    "For a long time... the great powers of the entire real universe believe that the road to the source world is a road that can''t come to an end! The temple of disorder left this road to the source world, and it is not ready for anyone to pass! "Xu Yin couldn''t help thinking, "Now it seems that the road to the source world is not impossible to come to an end, but... In the real universe, there has never been a real genius!"


    Yes!


    There has never been a true genius!


    Whether it''s her Xu Yin, or Jian Yi, who is as famous as her, or those who have become Great Venerables... No matter who it is, in the "Heavenly Supreme" stage, compared with Xu Ming in front of him, he can''t be called at all. What a genius!


    "Perhaps... Kunpeng Dazun and Eternal Dazun have reached the end of the road to the source world! However, when they reach the realm of the two of them, even if they reach the end, they don''t bother to say it and let others know!" Xu Yin secretly said. , "It''s also possible... Great Venerable Kunpeng, Great Venerable Eternal, when they were in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, they didn''t care about the former source world at all!"


    In Xu Yin''s mind, Xu Ming has been regarded as an existence of the same level of talent as Kunpeng Dazun and Eternal Dazun! Even... She faintly felt that even the Kunpeng Great Venerable and the Eternal Great Venerable, in terms of talent, I am afraid they are not as good as Xu Ming!


    Kunpeng Dazun and Eternal Dazun have become legends!


    Xu Ming, it''s not even a legend!


    but-


    Xu Ming is not a legend, but a legend!


    "He...is really my father?" Xu Yin looked at Xu Ming''s back and was a little fascinated for a while.


    In fact, Xu Yin already believed it a little in his heart.


    Whether it was the feeling Xu Ming gave her, or the talent and strength that Xu Ming showed, Xu Yin chose to believe it - she really couldn''t think of it, with Xu Ming''s strength and talent, there was no need to reveal her identity to deceive she!


    It''s really not necessary!


    There is no need, so, most likely it is true!


    "If Xu Ming is my father, then who is my mother?" Xu Yin couldn''t help but think, "Also, Xu Ming should be from the virtual universe, but why do I have to be in the Eternal Hall since I can remember? , how did I come to the Eternal Hall? What happened in this?"


    The only thing Xu Yin knew was that her memories of the time after her birth were sealed! Moreover, it seems that she will be able to unlock the seal when she cultivates to the Great Senior level.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The increasingly fierce battle brought Xu Yin''s thoughts back to the present.


    At this point, she and Xu Ming should have reached the end of the "eight-star area".


    There are thousands of mechanical puppets that are besieging Xu Ming! Moreover, each one is the strength of the "Top High Heaven Supreme" in the true universe!


    You must know that within the Temple of Discord, you cannot use the power of order, you can only use the power of the divine body! Therefore, in general, even if the "Half-step Great Sovereign" came to the source realm, he would not be able to exert the strength of the "Top High Heavenly Sovereign" in the real universe!


    That is to say... There are thousands of mechanical puppets here, any one of them can be hanged by half a step Great Venerable!


    And now?


    These thousands of mechanical puppets are being cleaned up by Xu Ming. Even some mechanical puppets wanted to bypass Xu Ming and attack Xu Yin, but they couldn''t do it!


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming is the power to absolutely control and crush!


    "Just how strong is he?" Xu Yin finally had a terrifying possibility in his heart, "The cultivation realm of the lower heavenly supreme, the strength of the great master level!?"


    She guessed it right!


    Xu Ming, is the cultivation realm of the next Heavenly Supreme, the strength of the Great Venerable level!


    However, before the news of Xu Ming''s exposure of his identity and strength in Lei Mieyu reached Xu Yin''s ears, Xu Yin had already entered the temple of disorder. Otherwise, if she had heard of Xu Ming''s deeds, she would not be as surprised as she is now.


    boom-


    As Xu Ming''s last shot fell, Xu Yin continued to happily mention "The Chapter of Eight-Star Disorder".


    "If I had known that I could lie down and mention the ''Eight-Star Disorder Chapter'', why did I work so hard to challenge the ''Five-Star Disorder Chapter''?"


    Before, when Xu Yin challenged to obtain the five-star disorder chapter, it was not easy!


    "Go!" Xu Ming said, and together with Xu Yin, stepped into the nine-star area of ??the road to the source realm!


    "I want to see what is at the end of the path to the source realm!" Xu Ming looked into the distance, but he still couldn''t see the situation at the end of the path to the source realm.


    It is said that��


    In the first universe era, when the chaos first opened, treasures from heaven and earth could be seen everywhere! At that time, the Temple of Discord plundered countless treasures of heaven and earth, and hid them at the end of the road to the source world.


    but��


    Xu Ming didn''t really believe in this legend!


    The Temple of Discord is by no means a simple force, Xu Ming has already felt this! If nothing else, it is said that there are many signs in the temple of disorder and in the source realm, which cannot be built by ordinary Great Venerable! - The power that can build the temple of disorder, in the wild era of the first universe era, is definitely an invincible existence!


    So��


    Why didn''t the Temple of Disorder choose to rule a cosmic era like Kunpeng Dazun and Eternal Dazun? Instead, you want to plunder the treasures of the real universe and hide them at the end of the road to the source world?


    Moreover, after plundering the treasures of the real universe, the Temple of Chaos completely disappeared.


    All this, can not help but say strange!


    If it is said that the Temple of Discord plundered the treasures of the real universe, just to hide it at the end of the road to the source world? - Xu Ming does not believe this statement at all!


    Treasures of heaven and earth, if they are not used there, then, what is the difference between them and a pile of garbage?


    Therefore��Xu Ming is almost certain that the Temple of Discord has definitely used up those heavenly and earthly treasures!


    Combined with the fact that the Temple of Discord has disappeared in the real universe, Xu Ming quickly deduced a terrifying conclusion - the Temple of Discord is likely to use those plundered treasures from heaven and earth to build at the end of the road to the source world. A universe!


    Moreover, this universe is not a small universe like the "Three Realms Universe"! It is a real universe, with perfect rules for the operation of the universe, and it can even compete with the big universe that Xu Ming lives in now!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but a flash of horror flashed in his eyes!


    The Temple of Discord... I am afraid that the next game will be bigger than Kunpeng Dazun and Eternal Dazun!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2180： forward?

    oom! boom! boom! ��


    Nine star area.


    Even Xu Ming felt the pressure!


    "The strength of each of the mechanical puppets here is close to that of the Great Master!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked!


    When he was in the eight-star area, the mechanical puppets Xu Ming encountered already had the strength of a half-step great master; and each of the mechanical puppets in the nine-star area was much stronger than a half-step great master!


    "My cultivation base is only the lower-ranked Heavenly Sovereign, so I encountered such an obstacle?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said, "If it were replaced by the middle-ranked Heavenly Sovereign and the upper-ranked Heavenly Sovereign, what kind of obstacles would it be?"


    Xu Ming has already seen it - the cultivation of the next Heavenly Supreme must have the strength of the Great Venerable in order to pass this path of origin! Otherwise, it won''t pass at all!


    "The Temple of Disorder, why do you want to leave behind such an impossible test as the Road to the Source Realm?" Xu Ming even doubted that even the Great Venerable Kunpeng and the Great Venerable Eternal would not be able to pass this test when they were in the lower realm of Heavenly Sovereignty. The Test of the Path of the Source Realm!


    "No! There are more and more mechanical puppets!" Gradually, even Xu Ming felt the pressure in the nine-star area, "While cleaning up these mechanical puppets, I have to protect Xu Yin... If this continues, maybe Can''t protect Xu Yin!"


    Although Xu Yin''s strength is not weak, in this nine-star area, she is very vulnerable! If you are brushed by an attack, you may die!


    "For safety''s sake, I''d better use the Boundary Breaker Spear!" Originally, Xu Ming didn''t intend to use the Boundary Breaker Weapon at all; he did not expect that after reaching the Nine Stars area, he was forced to use the Boundary Breaker Spear.


    However, this is the nine-star area, so Xu Ming is not worried, the scene of using the Boundary Breaker Spear himself will be seen by other great experts.


    boom-


    Xu Ming held a palm, and he was already holding the Boundary Breaker Spear.


    The faint terrifying aura on the Boundary Breaking Spear seemed to tell Xu Yin the extraordinaryness of this spear.


    "This is...?" Xu Yin was slightly startled, "Boundary-breaking gun!?"


    At the same time, through this long spear, Xu Yin also confirmed that the powerhouse in front of him disguised as "Jian Yi" is indeed Xu Ming! After all, the entire real universe knows that the Boundary Breaker Spear is in Xu Ming''s hands.


    ��


    Just as Xu Ming was holding the Boundary Breaker Spear and swept across the nine-star area... Outside the Discord City, there were many great elders gathered.


    Among them, there is Chang Ye Da Zun, who is known as the first powerhouse in the true universe.


    Beside Chang Ye Great Senior, there are also more than ten Great Seniors.


    "Jian Yi? Xu Yin?" Great Senior Chang Ye frowned tightly.


    Before, the Great Master of Changye and the Eternal Hall Master made a bet��that is, the battle between "Jian Yi" and the Supreme Being of Mohengtian. If Jian Yi wins, then the Great Master of Changye will not come to the Eternal Hall again in the fifth universe era. trouble.


    In that battle, "Jian Yi" won.


    Although the Great Senior of Changye took people away from the Eternal Hall, and it seems that he is indeed preparing to stop the trouble of looking for the Eternal Hall for the entire "fifth universe era"; but in fact, the Great Senior of Changye still left behind.


    That backhand is - Open Heaven Realm!


    Kaitianjing is the end of the long river of time.


    In each cosmic era, the "Opening Heaven Realm" will appear many times; however, only when it appears for the last time will there be a "Reincarnation Stone" in it - and it will not be long before the fifth cosmic era will appear for the last time. It''s time for heaven!


    The Great Master Changye originally planned to, together with other Great Masters, arrange for the top Heavenly Sovereign in the entire true universe to enter the "Opening Heaven Realm" and snipe the Eternal Hall in the "Opening Heaven Realm", so that the Eternal Hall cannot get the "Reincarnation Stone"!


    As for the great masters, only if they have the reincarnation stone, can they escape the "universal cleaning" - in the view of the great master of the night, as long as he controls the "opening heaven", then the Eternal Palace is not left to him. thing?


    But now... a change has occurred!


    Jian Yi and Xu Yin, the two super geniuses of the Eternal Palace, actually disappeared on the road to the source world! - Both of them have at least obtained the chapter of six-star disorder, and once they enter the Kaitian realm, they will have absolute control over the "kaitian realm"!


    At that time, it will not be the Great Senior One of Changye who controls the Open Heaven Realm, but the Eternal Hall''s side will control the Open Heaven Realm in turn! In that case, it is the Great Senior of Changye and other Great Seniors who, in turn, will be seized by the Eternal Hall!


    Such a situation is naturally unacceptable to Changye Great Senior!


    so��


    Great Master Changye must not let Jian Yi and Xu Yin enter the "Open Heaven Realm", the best thing is... so that they can''t leave Disorder City alive!


    "Jian Yi and Xu Yin, must die!" The eyes of the Great Master Chang Ye were filled with cold killing intent, "Not only will they die! They must also be unable to be resurrected!"


    at this time-


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out!


    There are five Great Venerables coming to Disorder City at the same time - it is the powerhouse of the Eternal Palace Master and other five Eternal Palaces!


    "Huh? Lord of the Eternal Palace!" Seeing this, the Great Master Changye said coldly, "I remember that although the entire Eternal Domain is controlled by your Eternal Palace, the only exception is this Disorder City? - You bring the Eternal Palace with you. What does it mean that the powerhouses of the temple came to Discord City?"


    "Heh!" The Eternal Palace Master also sneered, "It is not the site of our Eternal Palace, can''t we come? - Great Master Changye, your attitude is too overbearing, right?"


    "Eternal Palace Master, I advise you to go back!" Chang Ye Da Zun sneered, "Ming people don''t speak secretly! Why you and I are here, you and I are very well aware of it! - I''ll just say it. Put it here, Jian Yi and Xu Yin, they will die!"


    The Great Senior of Changye said proudly, "No one can save the person I''m going to kill with Changye!"


    "Really?" The Eternal Palace Master said with a faint smile, "Then... If it is the means left by the Eternal Great Venerable, can''t it be preserved?"


    "You..." Great Senior Chang Ye was startled, and UU''s reading suddenly showed a hint of fear - Eternal Great Sovereign, although he is no longer in the real universe, but this name alone is enough to deter Great Lord of the Night.


    "Humph!" After a while, Great Senior Chang Ye snorted coldly, "Then I will see what means the Eternal Great Sovereign has left for your Eternal Hall!"


    ��


    Path of the Source.


    Xu Ming could easily swept the "eight-star area" without using the Boundary-Breaking Spear; now, using the Boundary-Breaking Spear, sweeping the "Nine-Star Area" was naturally easy and a no-brainer.


    Very smoothly, Xu Ming and Xu Yin both got the "Nine Stars of Disorder".


    "The power contained in the chapter of the nine-star disorder is probably equivalent to that of the top master in the real universe!" Xu Ming said, "Once the chapter of the nine-star disorder is activated, then... even the great master of the night and the great master of red extermination. , I will do my best!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming and Xu Yin also reached the end of the road to the source world.


    In front of Xu Ming, there is no road. There is only a bottomless abyss that leads to nowhere.


    Xu Ming stood on the edge of the abyss, staring into the abyss, his eyes seemed to be able to look beyond the universe.


    Ahead is a completely unknown world.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but hesitate: "Do you want to move on?"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2181： This is where?

    "Do you want to move on?"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, and looking at the entire universe, there are probably not many places that can''t go! But...for some unknown reason, Xu Ming always felt a touch of fear at the bottomless abyss in front of him.


    This kind of fearful feeling, even when Xu Ming faced the Dao Temple''s Zihe Great Venerable, had never experienced it before.


    "Little hanging." Xu Ming shouted in his heart, "The ''infinite resurrection'' hanging, no matter what kind of situation I encounter, can I be resurrected?"


    "Yes!" Xiaohang''s voice was still full of mechanical feeling.


    With Xiaohang''s words, Xu Ming suddenly gained a lot of confidence. The eyes looking into the abyss are no longer so frightening.


    "Xu Yin!" Xu Ming shouted, "Just wait for me here first!"


    "Okay!" Of course Xu Yin also knew what Xu Ming was going to do; he also understood that if he was alone, he couldn''t leave the source realm now - she thought about it with her toes, and knew that outside the source realm, disordered Outside the temple, how many great powers are waiting for her to go out!


    If she goes out now, I am afraid she is courting death!


    "You...be careful!" Xu Yin couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "If there are no accidents, I should be back soon!"


    With that said, Xu Ming looked at the endless abyss: "The Temple of Discord... I want to see how many mysteries you are hiding!"


    From what Xu Ming has seen along the way, he can infer that the Temple of Disorder is probably even more terrifying than the Great Venerable Kunpeng and Great Venerable Eternal! And now, the secret of the Temple of Disorder is likely to be hidden under this endless abyss.


    "I''m going down! You just wait there, don''t run around!" Xu Ming urged again.


    Seeing Xu Yin nodding, Xu Ming was relieved. Holding the boundary-breaking spear, he took a deep breath and jumped directly into the bottomless abyss.


    call out-


    In Xu Yin''s eyes, the moment Xu Ming jumped into the abyss, he turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant.


    However... in Xu Ming''s eyes, after jumping into the abyss, he saw that Xu Yin''s movements seemed to be frozen, and even blinking became extremely slow, hundreds of millions of times slower than normal.


    "The flow of time!" Xu Ming reacted instantly - the flow of time in the abyss was so fast that he saw Xu Yin''s movements extremely slow.


    Even as Xu Ming sank deeper and deeper into the abyss, he saw that Xu Yin''s movements had been completely frozen!


    Yes!


    The difference in the flow rate of time is too great. Compared to Xu Ming, the time on Xu Yin''s side can almost be described as "still"!


    At this time, Xu Yin could no longer see Xu Ming!


    "What exactly is this method!" Xu Ming was stunned. Xu Ming had never heard of such a terrifying flow of time!


    You know, the stronger the power, the harder it is to be affected by the flow of time!


    For example, the existence of the Great Senior wants to "accelerate time" or "decelerate time" for an ordinary world master, that is a very simple matter, and the time flow rate can be controlled to an extremely exaggerated multiple! However, it is difficult for a Great Senior to change the time flow rate on another Great Senior, and it is even more impossible to control the time flow rate to an exaggerated level.


    But now - Xu Ming is a real "great master"! The flow of time around him has reached billions of times!


    What a terrifying method this is! ?


    What kind of terrifying existence is it that can display such a terrifying time acceleration?


    The power of the Temple of Discord has far exceeded Xu Ming''s expectations!


    call out-


    Xu Ming kept falling in the bottomless abyss.


    I don''t know how many billion times the flow rate of time has also made Xu Ming''s fall speed reach an extremely terrifying level.


    at the same time��


    The Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe.


    You must know that Xu Ming is incarnated into billions and spreads all over the virtual universe! But at this moment... Xu Ming''s billions of incarnations are starting to collapse!


    Incarnation is actually the countless wiping consciousnesses that are separated from Xu Ming''s body. If the connection between the avatar and the body is severed, the avatar will naturally collapse.


    You know... even if Xu Ming goes to the Three Realms Universe, or even if he "falls", he can only be resurrected by hanging with "infinite resurrection", and there is always a vague connection between him and his incarnation. But now, as soon as Xu Ming entered this mysterious abyss, the connection between him and the billions of incarnations was completely cut off!


    call out-


    There was no time for Xu Ming to think, he felt that he was accelerating in the abyss.


    With his current speed and the flow of time on his body... Xu Ming felt that the distance he had traversed was probably longer than the entire real universe! However, Xu Ming still didn''t know when his fall in the abyss would end.


    Sudden-


    It seems to be because the speed has accelerated to the extreme, breaking through the limit that the abyss space can bear; Xu Ming felt that the space around him was collapsing!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming fell into the boundless darkness.


    Before falling into the boundless darkness, the only thing Xu Ming saw was an incomparably huge blue sphere.


    Xu Ming felt that the distance between himself and this blue sphere was probably a thousand or ten thousand times farther than that across the entire real universe; however, in Xu Ming''s eyes, this blue sphere was still as dazzling as the sun.


    Immediately afterwards, the space around Xu Ming completely collapsed, and Xu Ming was completely plunged into darkness.


    Space turns into nothingness at this moment.


    Time is meaningless in this moment.


    This is a meaningless time and space!


    In this meaningless time and space, I don''t know how long... Xu Ming suddenly woke up!


    As if a mortal who had spent a thousand years in a deep sleep suddenly woke up!


    What shocked Xu Ming even more was that he was actually in a great hall! And in this hall, besides Xu Ming, there are thousands of people! Moreover, people continue to appear in this hall out of thin air.


    Xu Ming looked around.


    He saw that more than half of the thousands of people in the hall were just like him, with their faces full of confusion; some of them were either determined or crazy.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also discovered that there were a few people whose expressions were different from the others��they looked proud and seemed to look down on other people at all.


    Such a picture made Xu Ming more and more confused.


    Immediately, Xu Ming found out that everyone in the hall seemed to have the cultivation level of "Lower Heaven Supreme"! However... everyone is just like him, there seems to be an incomparably majestic power in the divine body!


    Obviously, every powerhouse Xu Ming saw was not simple!


    "Where exactly is this?" Xu Ming fell into deep doubt.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2182： level of the universe

    "Where exactly is this?" Xu Ming fell into deep doubt.


    At the same time, Xu Ming found out that he used "Feng Zhou Ding" to disguise himself as Jian Yi. I don''t know when it has expired, and he has changed back to his real face.


    ��


    More than half of the thousands of powerhouses in the hall shared the same doubts as Xu Ming.


    However, doubtful powerhouses like Xu Ming did not dare to ask the other half of the powerhouses casually. The people around are friends and foes.


    At this time, a young man in white near Xu Ming approached Xu Ming and took the initiative to talk: "I''m ''Diao Yi''. Your Excellency seems to be very friendly. I''ve never seen it before. I don''t know which territory it is from?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at the other party.


    However, Xu Ming was also trying to find someone to figure out where this place was, and said, "I, Xu Ming, come from the Eternal Domain!"


    Since the disguise of "Feng Zhou Ding" had expired, Xu Ming naturally stopped disguising and reported his true identity directly.


    "Eternal Domain? Never heard of it!" said Diao Yi, a young man in white.


    "Haven''t heard of it?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and asked, "Which territory are you from?"


    "Heavenly Daoyu!" Diao Yi said.


    Heaven Domain?


    "The real universe, is there such a territory?" Xu Ming had also never heard of it.


    "Hahahaha..." At this moment, a mocking laughter sounded in Xu Ming''s ears, "Don''t guess the two of you! You are not from the same universe at all, you can hear each other''s universe. Territory is weird!"


    Not the same universe?


    Xu Ming was stunned again. He turned his head and saw that this mocking laughter came from a short middle-aged man.


    "I''ll be kind enough to mention you!" The middle-aged man laughed again, "You can tell from the looks of you, you must have come out of a universe that was not long in your life!"


    A new universe?


    Xu Ming became more and more confused.


    The middle-aged man smiled even more: "Hahaha... Do you think that your universe is the only universe? The operating rules of your universe are the only operating rules?"


    "There are other universes?" Although Xu Ming had already guessed it, he couldn''t help but blurt out the question.


    "Joke!" The middle-aged man laughed loudly, "In the sea of ????cosmos, the number of universes cannot be counted at all! Each universe has different rules of operation! What is the universe you are in? It''s not even one part in a billion!"


    "Hi��" Whether it was Xu Ming or Diao Yi, they all felt that their cognition had been overturned.


    Like Xu Ming, he has always believed that the real universe and the eight great limits of the virtual universe are all! But now, I was suddenly told that the real universe plus the eight great limits of the virtual universe are not even one-billionth of the universe sea!


    cosmic sea��


    What a vast ocean is this?


    Rao is unimaginable with Xu Ming''s current state!


    "Forget it! I''ll be a good person to do it to the end. Let me tell you, in the sea of ????cosmos, the hierarchy of the universe!" The middle-aged man laughed again, "Remember! My name is ''Mosang''! If you have any in the future What you have accomplished, then, I can be regarded as one of the guides on your cultivation path!"


    Xu Ming and Diao Yi both listened.


    Mo Sang is obviously a more high-profile and flamboyant character, otherwise he would not have talked so much with Xu Ming and the two: "In the sea of ????cosmos, the level of the universe can be divided into five levels! They are: primary level, reincarnation level, detachment level. , Eternal Grade, Holy Emperor Grade!"


    "The nascent universe, that is, the universe that was born in less than one cosmic era! Most of these universes are not very stable, and they may be completely destroyed in less than one cosmic era! One cosmic age'', there is no ''second cosmic age''!"


    "Reincarnation-level universe... This should be the largest number of universes in the universe! More than 99% of the universes are reincarnation-level universes! - Reincarnation-level universes have successfully passed through the cosmic cycle once and passed through the universe. The unstable ''First Universe Era'' has at least entered the ''Second Universe Era''! But... the lifespan of the reincarnation-level universe is not very long, usually it will be completely destroyed within the ''500 Universe Era'', very Few have a lifespan that exceeds ''five hundred cosmic ages''!"


    Of course, what Mosan said about "the lifespan is not very long" is for the "cosmos" level!


    Even for the "Great Master" powerhouse, a cosmic era is an extremely long time; let alone "five hundred cosmic eras"! The universe where Xu Ming lives has only evolved into the "fifth universe era"!


    "The detachment-level universe is already detached from reincarnation... In the detachment-level universe, there is no ''universe sweep''! However, the detachment-level universe still has a lifespan, which will not exceed ''10,000 cosmic eras'' at most. Lifespan!��Look!" Speaking of which, Mo Sang couldn''t help lowering his voice, "Those who look crazy are usually the powerhouses of the transcendental universe! Moreover, their universes are likely to reach the end of their lifespans soon. It''s gone!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming slowly digested.


    "The Eternal Universe... This is amazing!" Mo San''s expression became serious involuntarily, "As far as I know, in the universe sea, in the billions of universes, there are a total of ''eternal level'' There are only 3,000 seats! - Eternal-level universes will exist forever in the universe! Even after billions of universes, they are immortal and immortal!"


    "Holy Emperor universe..." Mo Sang''s expression became more serious, and there was even a look of piety in his eyes, "I don''t know what the concept of Saint Emperor universe is! It is said that there is only one Saint Emperor universe! The Holy Emperor-level universe is... the Temple of Disorder!"


    Temple of Chaos!


    Hearing these four words, the faces of Xu Ming and Diao Yi flashed a sudden realization.


    "It turns out that the Temple of Discord is an external force! No wonder..." Xu Ming thought to himself.


    In the records of the true universe, the Temple of Chaos suddenly appeared in the true universe during the "First Universe Era". This force was large enough to rule the entire universe, but after plundering a lot of heaven and earth treasures, it disappeared, leaving only the ruins at the bottom of Disorder City and the source world.


    Now, Xu Ming knew that the Temple of Discord was not a force from the real universe at all, but an external force. And the road to the origin... is the powerhouse of the Temple of Disorder, leaving it to the powerhouses of the true universe, a road leading to the outside of the universe!


    It''s just... After the five cosmic eras, it seems that only Xu Ming has reached the end of the road to the source world.


    "And what we are now in is..." Mo Sang said solemnly, "In the Holy Emperor-level universe!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2183： holy messenger

    "And what we are now in is... the Holy Emperor-level universe!"


    Holy Emperor Universe! ?


    Xu Ming looked around in horror.


    The universe can be divided into five levels: the nascent universe, the reincarnation universe, the transcendence universe, the eternal universe, and the emperor-level universe!


    According to the level of the universe, Xu Ming''s hometown universe is just a very ordinary "reincarnation-level universe". Although it has passed the initial stage of the universe, even in the reincarnation-level universe, I am afraid that it is very weak.


    "Is this the Holy Emperor universe?"


    Xu Ming felt the time and space around him, but he couldn''t feel anything special. The time and space here does not seem to be much different from Xu Ming''s hometown universe.


    "Xiaohang!" Xu Ming thought of something and called out to Xiaohang in his heart��he is now in the Holy Emperor-level universe, can Xiaohang follow him?


    "I''m here!" Xiaohang''s voice sounded from the deepest part of Xu Ming''s heart.


    Hearing Xiaohang''s voice, Xu Ming felt relieved.


    Of course, at the same time, Xu Ming was more shocked - Xiaohang, what kind of existence created it, and why did it appear on him? Even if this is the emperor-level universe, Xiaohang can still follow him.


    "But..." Xiaohang said again, "The rules of this universe are too strong! Here, I can hardly perform any function at all; once I act rashly, I will be suppressed by these tyrannical rules of the operation of the universe!"


    The stronger the universe and the higher the level of the universe, then the rules of the universe itself will naturally be stronger!


    Even in his home universe, Xiaohang has to beware of being targeted by the rules of universe operation. And here is the Holy Emperor-level universe. Compared with the hometown universe that only has the "Reincarnation" level, I don''t know how much stronger it is; Xiaohang has almost lost all functions here, which is normal.


    "Then, if I fall here..." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Whether the "Infinite Resurrection" link can take effect or not is very important to Xu Ming!


    If it doesn''t take effect, then Xu Ming has to be careful everywhere in this holy emperor-level universe. After all, what kind of powerful existence exists in the Holy Emperor-level universe is simply beyond Xu Ming''s imagination; if you are not careful, you may end up here.


    But... if the "Infinite Resurrection" link can take effect, then Xu Ming can be a little more high-profile; if he encounters a situation that requires a death-to-death situation, he can also fight with his life.


    "The ''Infinite Resurrection'' can''t take effect in this universe!" Xiaohang said solemnly, "But... if the host falls into this universe, I can resurrect the host in the original universe!"


    "Oh?" Hearing Xiaohang''s words, Xu Ming felt relieved.


    At the same time, Xu Ming was more and more shocked by the method of "Xiao Hang" - obviously, Xiao Hang has a special method that can bring Xu Ming back to his home universe!


    "In any case, there should be no need to worry about life and death!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Xu Ming is not someone who is greedy for life and fears death.


    However, death can be valuable, or it may be worthless - Xu Ming is in the real universe, there are still things to do, and he has not found Gu Hanmo and avenged Gu Hanmo; how can he easily die in this holy place What about in the royal universe?


    Xu Ming, we must go back alive!


    "Mo Sang!" Xu Ming and Diao Yi both looked at the middle-aged strong man, "Do you know so much, is it from the Transcendent-level universe, or... Eternal level?"


    "Haha..." Mo Sang couldn''t help laughing, "It would be great if it was a detachment-level or eternal-level universe, and I don''t have anything to worry about! I...just like you, came out of the reincarnation-level universe!"


    Reincarnation-level universe?


    Xu Ming was slightly startled: "How is that possible? Then how do you know so much?"


    "Haha..." Mo Sang continued to laugh, "What''s this? My hometown universe has gone through more than 300 reincarnations, and there were some strong people who came here and brought back information about the Holy Emperor-level universe. Information... Moreover, in my hometown universe, there are also great masters who will go out of the universe and go to the sea of ????cosmos! That''s why I know more than you!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    The same reincarnation-level universe can obviously be very different. For example, there is a big gap between Xu Ming''s home universe and Mo Sang''s home universe.


    Xu Ming thought about it with his toes, and knew that in Mosang''s hometown universe, there are probably many more powerful people! After all, more than 300 reincarnations are more than 300 cosmic eras; so many cosmic eras, the accumulated powerhouses are naturally terrifying!


    "But... I really envy you!" Mosang sighed again.


    "Envy us?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Yes!" Mo Sang sighed, "My hometown, the universe, has entered the age of aging! It is getting harder and harder to give birth to a strong person, and... Maybe at some point, the entire universe will be completely destroyed!"


    The universe is completely shattered, then, the creatures in the universe, whether it is the Supreme Being or the Supreme Being, will naturally fall along with them!


    "Isn''t the reincarnation-level universe more than 500 ''cosmic eras'' lifespans? Don''t you still have more than 100 cosmic eras?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but said.


    In Xu Ming''s view, over a hundred cosmic eras, what a long period of time!


    "If there are more than 100 cosmic eras, that''s fine!" Mo Sang shook his head, "Five hundred cosmic eras is the upper limit of the reincarnation-level universe; there are very few reincarnation-level universes that can exceed This upper limit! But in fact... most of the reincarnation-level universes completely collapsed and shattered in more than 300 universes!"


    And Mosang''s home universe has more than 300 universe eras! In other words, I don''t know when, his home universe will be... gone!


    "It''s okay!" Mo Sang''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Kung fu pays off! I have reached the end of the path to the source world, and I have come to the Holy Emperor-level universe! - As long as I can be taken in by the Holy Emperor-level universe, it will be my home universe. Completely shattered, I can live forever!"


    "You��" Mo Sang glanced at Xu Ming and Diao Yi again, and said, "If you can stay in this Holy Emperor-level universe, it will be the best! But I advise you to go back!"


    "Why is this?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder Mo Sang said: "There are too many strong people who want to stay in the Holy Emperor-level universe! Even those detached-level universes and eternal-level universes The geniuses who came out want to stay here! Think about it, just relying on the background of your universe, how can you compete with those geniuses? - I really have no way out, my hometown universe may be completely destroyed at some time. Now, since I have the opportunity, I will naturally try my best to stay here, even if I die! However, your home universe still has a long lifespan; Under the guidance of some powerful seniors, you can come here, it can be seen that your talents are extraordinary, and there are other opportunities in the future, why bother to work hard here?"


    What Mosan said was still very pertinent. Indeed, in situations like Xu Ming and Diao Yi, generally speaking, it is correct to choose to go back.


    "Wait, the holy envoy will give you a chance to go back!" Mo Sang said again, "I advise you to go back directly when the time comes!"


    As Mo Sang spoke, the number of powerhouses in the hall was increasing.


    When the number of powerhouses reaches 10,000, there will be no new powerhouses in the hall. At the same time, an ethereal and stalwart figure also descended into the hall at this time.


    "The Holy Messenger... is here!" Mo Sang looked at this ethereal and stalwart figure in awe.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2184： Time is power!

    "The Holy Messenger... has come!"


    Xu Ming also looked at this ethereal stalwart figure.


    This great existence did not deliberately restrain his aura; Xu Ming could clearly feel that this was a great respected person!


    A great man!


    However, it is stronger than any Great Venerable Xu Ming has ever seen!


    Regardless of whether it is the top ten Great Venerable Chimie in the real universe, or the Great Venerable Zihe, who acts on behalf of the will of the universe, Xu Ming feels far less than this ethereal great existence in front of him.


    Xu Ming had faced the Great Senior Zihe! In front of the Great Senior Zihe, Xu Ming felt that he was like a baby standing in front of a strong man.


    However, in front of this ethereal existence, Xu Ming felt as if he was an ant standing in front of a giant dragon.


    "Great Master... can you be so powerful?" Xu Ming looked at the holy envoy in surprise.


    However, Xu Ming was not too surprised.


    After all, with the cultivation base of the Supreme Being, Xu Ming can have the strength comparable to that of the Great Venerable; and the Great Venerable in front of him is the Holy Emperor-level envoy of the universe. His strength is much stronger than that of the Great Venerable in Xu Ming''s hometown. What''s so strange?


    and��


    The 10,000 Heavenly Sovereigns who are in the same hall as Xu Ming have all come here through the path of the source realm! And if you want to pass the path of the source world, you need to have the strength of a great master comparable to Xu Ming''s hometown universe; that is to say, if these 10,000 heavenly supreme beings are placed in Xu Ming''s hometown universe, they will all be "Great Master Warfare". force"!


    Immediately, Xu Ming completely put away the pride in his heart: "I''m afraid... my strength is nothing here! Maybe, in the Holy Emperor-level universe, any lower-ranked Heavenly Supreme will be no weaker than me! "


    From the moment he saw the holy envoy, Xu Ming reacted instantly, and he no longer dared to use the pattern of his home universe to view the situation of the holy emperor-level universe.


    His hometown universe is just a very weak reincarnation-level universe; in front of the Holy Emperor-level universe, I am afraid it is nothing at all!


    At the same time, Xu Ming observed that there were quite a few geniuses in the hall, who had undergone subtle changes just like him��obviously, these geniuses were the same as Xu Ming, even though they were also in the Holy Emperor universe just now. There is a sense of awe, but there is still a trace of pride in my heart! However, after seeing the holy envoy, they all wisely put away their pride.


    Xu Ming''s guess was right!


    In the hall, those geniuses who were as "ignorant" as Xu Ming also guessed correctly - their strength, in the Holy Emperor-level universe, really doesn''t count at all!


    "It seems... you have all reacted!" At this time, the envoy said, "This is good, it can save me a lot of saliva! - If it is a genius from the transcendent universe and the eternal universe, you should all know it. What is this place; however, there must be something else I don''t know, so I''ll just say it briefly!"


    "First of all, congratulations to all of you for passing the test of the Path of the Source Realm! Especially... those weak geniuses of the reincarnation-level universe!" The saint said with a smile, with a hint of contempt in his smile, "All the geniuses of the reincarnation-level universe, all of you. In their respective home universes, they must all be invincible in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, right? Even in some reincarnation-level universes that were just born, the Great Venerable of your universe is not necessarily much stronger than you, right?"


    Xu Ming listened silently��he was from the reincarnation-level universe that the holy envoy said was not long after his birth.


    "But... what I want to tell you is that the strength you are proud of in your respective home universes, when you get here, it doesn''t count at all!" The envoy continued, "As you can see, it is only in this great hall. All of the 10,000 geniuses in the Origin Realm have passed the Path of the Origin Realm! - As for the Heavenly Sovereign of our Holy Emperor universe, passing the Path of the Origin Realm is even easier! Their usual tests are much more difficult than the Path of the Origin Realm. It''s gone!"


    "The Heavenly Sovereign of our Holy Emperor Universe can easily match the Great Sovereign of your Reincarnation-level Universe! The Great Sovereign of our Holy Sovereign Universe... is not the realm you can imagine!" The Holy Envoy said unceremoniously.


    "However..." The sage changed the topic and said, "Since you can pass the test of the origin road and come here, then we will also give you the opportunity to become a member of our holy emperor universe. Of course, this opportunity is not without risk!"


    "In this hall, there are 10,000 Heavenly Supreme Beings! In total, there are 1,000 places that can stay in the Holy Emperor Universe!" The Holy Envoy continued, "As for the screening process, it must be life or death! Those who do not want to participate in the screening, Yes, you can go back now; but once you enter the screening process, you can''t go back!"


    While speaking, in the middle of the hall, a door of light appeared.


    "If you want to go back, go in now!" The holy envoy said indifferently, "As long as you step into this door of light, you can return to your home universe, back to the time when you left your home universe! A quarter of an hour later, the door of light will return to your hometown. Disappear, screening begins!"


    As soon as the saint''s voice fell, there was some noise in the hall. Many geniuses from the reincarnation-level universe began to hesitate whether to turn back.


    However, Xu Ming''s attention was on the words of the holy envoy: as long as you step into this gate of light, you will return to your home universe and the time when you left your home universe!


    Back to the point in time when you left?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask: "I''m here No matter how long it has passed, when I return to my hometown universe, can I return to the point in time when I just left?"


    "That''s right!" The envoy said lightly, "Our holy emperor universe naturally has great magical powers that can send you back to your original time!"


    "Hi��" Xu Ming was really shocked!


    Great power!


    This is the real magic power!


    No matter how long Xu Ming had been in the Sage Emperor universe, when he returned to his home universe, time seemed to have not passed at all! That is to say, from the moment Xu Ming left his home universe, the time of the entire home universe stopped!


    Xu Ming couldn''t imagine what kind of supernatural power this was! However, Xu Ming already knew that he absolutely had to move forward in the Holy Emperor-level universe!


    time!


    The time that Xu Ming desperately needs, the time that is extremely precious but uncontrollable, in the Holy Emperor-level universe... there are many, many! Too many to use up at all!


    "If I were here, I would raise my cultivation to the highest heavenly supreme, or even the great one, and then return to my hometown universe! At that time, it would be very easy to find Han Mo and avenge him!"


    Yes!


    will be very easy!


    After all... time is power!


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2185： Do you know what it means?

    Time is power!


    And to Xu Ming, the precious time became inexhaustible in the Holy Emperor universe.


    "I have to stay in the Holy Emperor-level universe, the longer I stay, the better!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "At least, when I return to the real universe, I can have the strength to confront all the great masters head-on!"


    Yes!


    Confront all the great masters of the true universe head-on!


    This idea seems very arrogant; however, Xu Ming knows that this is completely achievable in the Holy Emperor-level universe! - As long as you cultivate to the level of the "High Heaven Supreme" in the Holy Emperor-level universe, then after returning to your home universe, you will be able to confront all the Great Venerables head-on.


    Moreover, even if he unfortunately falls here, Xiaohang also said that he can be resurrected in his home universe; moreover, the resurrection time is also when he just left his home universe!


    In other words, Xu Ming''s stay in the Holy Emperor universe is a matter of great benefit and no harm!


    That being the case, of course Xu Ming would stay here no matter what he said!


    ��


    "If you want to turn back, hurry up and enter this door of light!"


    The holy envoy said with a blank face - this kind of screening for genius, the holy envoy has to do it every other "cosmic era" time; for him, it has long been commonplace.


    However, in the hall, many geniuses from the "Reincarnation-level universe" are very hesitant. In a short period of time, they have realized how important this choice is to them; if they choose to turn back, I am afraid they will never have the opportunity to come to the Holy Emperor-level universe in the future!


    However, they also know that if they are forced to stay in the Holy Emperor-level universe, it will definitely be very dangerous for them. In terms of strength, they really don''t think that they can be stronger than those geniuses from the transcendent-level universe and the eternal-level universe. !


    If you step back, you may have missed the greatest opportunity on the path of cultivation; if you move forward, you may well be dead!


    This makes those geniuses from the ordinary "reincarnation-level universe", how can they not be entangled?


    Finally, a young genius stood up. He smiled freely and said: "I even passed the path of the source realm very difficult; when I was in the nine-star area, I almost fell! Let me compete with you, I really have no confidence, I am afraid there is no life or death. The end of the game; that''s all, I''ll turn back! After all... no matter how big the opportunity is, you have to live to enjoy it!"


    "Haha! It''s very, very good! No matter how big the opportunity is, you have to live to enjoy it!" With the first one to stand up, another genius soon stood up and said, "Being able to come to the Holy Emperor-level universe, being able to I have seen that there are so many days outside the sky! Enough! Enough haha..."


    "It''s a blessing to be able to know all of you in the hall, and to be able to admire the demeanor of the holy envoy! I''d better go back! Everyone, if you have the chance to see you in the Sea of ????Cosmic Universe in the future, I hope that for the sake of getting to know each other today, I will be merciful at that time. what!"


    One after another, the top Heavenly Sovereigns from various universes walked towards the door of light to go home one after another.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Diao Yi said to Xu Ming, "Let''s go back too!"


    Xu Ming shook his head: "Go back! I want to stay here and see!"


    "What!? You want to stay here?" Diao Yi shook his head, but didn''t say much. After all, the two are from different reincarnation-level universes, and they meet by chance, and it is almost impossible to have a chance to see each other in the future, "Since you have decided to stay here, I will not advise you any more! I wish you good luck. !"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Of course Xu Ming could see that Diao Yi was not optimistic about him; however, Xu Ming was quite confident in his own strength.


    Xu Ming observed the hall and found that there are actually many Heavenly Supremes, and even the road to the source world is stumbled; in this way, even if it is placed in this hall, Xu Ming''s talent should be top-notch! Therefore, even in the next screening of the Holy Emperor-level universe, Xu Ming felt that he had a good chance!


    He watched Diao Yi go away.


    At this moment, Mo Sang looked at Xu Ming in surprise: "Why don''t you leave?"


    Immediately, Mo Sang shook his head and sneered: "But it''s normal, no matter where you are, there will be no shortage of people with a gambler mentality like you!"


    The meaning of Mo Sang''s words is naturally: Xu Ming has no strength, but he still wants to try his luck here!


    However, what he said was considered kind. After all, he didn''t know what Xu Ming''s strength was, and he regarded Xu Ming as a very ordinary genius, so he would speak to remind him.


    Xu Ming didn''t care either��strength was never spoken out of his mouth!


    Heavenly Supremes from all over the universe left one after another.


    In a quarter of an hour, about 3,000 of the 10,000 geniuses in the hall left. That is to say, the remaining 7,000 geniuses have to compete for the "1,000 places" left in the Holy Emperor-level universe!


    "Three thousand people left? It''s almost the same as before!" The holy envoy smiled indifferently and said, "More than seven thousand people, one thousand of you can survive!"


    There are a thousand people to live!


    In other words, the other 6,000 people ended up dying!


    "It''s so normal!" Mo Sang sighed and said to Xu Ming, "Being able to stay in the Holy Emperor-level universe is equivalent to crossing the level of the universe! All of a sudden, you can become a member of the Holy Emperor-level universe! Naturally, this kind of leap is not just about talent! Talent, strength, and luck are all indispensable!"


    Yes!


    Luck also matters!


    There are some geniuses who are not very talented and not very strong If they are lucky enough, they may become one of the thousand who survive to the end.


    Mo Sang looked at Xu Ming again: "I hope... your luck will be better!"


    The meaning of Mo Sang''s words was obviously not optimistic about Xu Ming''s talent and strength.


    Xu Ming still didn''t care.


    "That''s right!" At this moment, Mo Sang said again, "Since we have the fate to meet here, and we have talked so much, let me remind you one more thing - have you seen the more than 7,000 people in the hall?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "I don''t know how many powerful people exist among these people!" Mo Sang said in a low voice, "As far as I know, there is one person you must never approach, let alone provoke��even, would rather Go to provoke those geniuses from the eternal universe, and don''t provoke him!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s him! Ba Potian Supreme!" Mo Sang vaguely hinted at Xu Ming with his eyes, and looked in one direction, "I have seen him in the sea of ????cosmos. This person''s talent and strength are extremely terrifying! It is said that if there is a Two geniuses like Tyrannical Supremes can even cross the path of the source world together! - You know, what does it mean when the two heavenly Supremes join hands to cross the path of the source world? Even if they are geniuses of the Eternal Universe, I''m afraid few people can do it!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2186： I want to keep a low profile too!

    Overlord?


    Do not provoke?


    Hearing Mo Sang''s words, Xu Ming was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t know what to say - two geniuses like Tyrant Supreme Being able to join forces to cross the path of the source world?


    Xu Ming just wanted to ask: Is this very powerful?


    You must know that Xu Ming took Xu Yin, who was watching the whole movie, and still crossed the path of the source realm. Moreover, when he was roaming, Xu Ming had to devote a little bit of his mind to protect Xu Yin - Ba Potian Supreme? In Xu Ming''s eyes, it''s not enough to look at at all!


    "Listen to what Mo Sang said, in this great hall, even if the strength of Ba Potian Supreme is not the strongest, it is still at the top level! Even more powerful than most geniuses from the Eternal Universe! "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming suddenly felt relieved.


    Even in the Holy Emperor-level universe, Xu Ming''s strength is still the existence that crushes the audience.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, Mo Sang thought that Xu Ming was shocked by the power of the Ba Potian Supreme, and he couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that you also know that the two Heavenly Supremes joined forces to cross the path of the source world, which means that What! Now, do you know that there are people outside the world, and there is a heaven outside the sky? - No matter what kind of genius you are in your home universe, you better keep a low profile when you get here!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was even more speechless.


    I want to keep a low profile too! But strength he doesn''t allow it!


    However, Xu Ming did not argue.


    At this time, the voice of the holy envoy sounded again: "Next, I will send all of you to a star! - Among you, there are high and low levels of cultivation. To be fair, all of you will be affected by the cultivation level. Suppressed to the ''Lower Heavenly Supreme''! The last thousand people who live to the end can stay in the Holy Emperor-level universe and become a member here."


    Hearing these words of momentum, the eyes of those crazy geniuses clearly lit up��their home universe is almost coming to an end, and it is about to usher in complete destruction. Staying in the Holy Emperor-level universe is their only hope for survival.


    Even Mo Sang, who was beside Xu Ming, had bright eyes with determination.


    In fact, no matter who it is, who has come this far, there is no chance to turn back - either to become a member of the Holy Emperor-level universe, or to die; there is no third way.


    "Oh, that''s right!" the sage said suddenly, "I forgot to remind you that geniuses from billions of universes are not only those in this hall! There are tens of thousands of them in the same hall! - you In addition to surviving, you must kill as many enemies as possible, so that you can get more points! In each hall, the 100 people with the highest points can not only stay in the Holy Emperor universe, but also join Our Temple of Disorder!"


    Temple of Chaos!


    The power to rule the emperor-level universe!


    Its position in the sea of ????cosmos can be imagined!


    In the Temple of Discord, any ordinary core disciple is probably more precious than a "reincarnation-level universe"! Walking in the sea of ????cosmos, even if it is the power of the eternal universe, you have to walk around!


    Of course, it is not so easy to become the core disciple of the Temple of Discord! The top 100 points in each hall are at most the outer disciples of the Temple of Discord.


    But even if it''s just a peripheral disciple, it''s enough to make the geniuses in the hall look forward to it!


    "If there are no other problems, then enter the assessment place!" The holy envoy waved his hand at will.


    Immediately, an irresistible force of time and space swept through every genius in the hall, sending them randomly to somewhere in the assessment site.


    Because it is a random transmission, it is inevitable that some people have good luck and some people have bad luck. For example, as soon as you come up, you are sent to one of the most powerful geniuses, that is bad luck!


    And Xu Ming...just bad luck!


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    After the surrounding time and space shifted for a while, Xu Ming was already above the assessment stars. He saw that there were two people beside him - one of them, Xu Ming did not know; the other, Mo Sang had just solemnly introduced him to him, Ba Potian Supreme!


    "Ba Potian Supreme!" The genius next to Xu Ming exclaimed, his face was ashen, and he ran away.


    "Hahahahaha..." Ba Potian Supreme looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "You two, it is an honor to be the first and second person that Ba Potian Supreme has killed since he came to the Holy Emperor-level universe! Haha! Ha ha��"


    While speaking, a gray armor appeared on Ba Potian Supreme''s body. On top of the battle armor, there is a pure and extreme power - this battle armor, it is a defensive type of world-shattering magic weapon!


    "The first one... it''s you!" Ba Potian Supreme''s gaze fell on Xu Ming, and he shot directly at Xu Ming - who made Xu Ming stand still and not run away!


    Ba Potian Supreme decided to kill the stunned bombard in front of him with one punch, then chase and kill the one who was running away, and then swept the entire assessment star! He, Ba Potian Supreme, not only wants to join the Temple of Disorder, but also joins with the highest score!


    "Die!!" Ba Potian Supreme looked at Xu Ming with awe-inspiring eyes, as if he was despising an ant; as if he could kill him, this was a great honor for Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming didn''t really want to do it.


    However, now that Ba Potian Supreme is the ultimate move, Xu Ming has no choice but to do it!


    boom!


    Xu Ming opened his hand and put the boundary-breaking gun in the universe in his heart, and it appeared in his hand in an instant.


    "Dare to struggle!?" Ba Potian Supreme couldn''t help but smile, "I admire your courage!"


    Xu Ming did not say a word and directly greeted Ba Potian Supreme - he wanted to see, this almost represented the supreme talent of the universe sea, and now he is the same as him. How strong is Tian Zhizun when he cultivates!


    boom!


    Relying on the world-breaking divine soldier-level battle armor covering his entire body, Ba Potian Supreme directly punched Xu Ming''s world-breaking spear. And Xu Ming''s boundary-breaking spear also smashed down mercilessly.


    under collision -


    "What!?" The confident Ba Potian Supreme saw in disbelief that he was actually blown away!


    Yes!


    He was blown away!


    Although he was not injured because of the protection of the World-Breaking Divine Soldier-level battle armor; however, this collision has already shown that his strength is not as good as the opponent!


    "What!?" Another genius who was flying away looked at Ba Potian Supreme who was blown away in disbelief. He thought that Ba Potian Supreme would instantly kill Xu Ming and then turn to him. ; Unexpectedly, Ba Potian Supreme was suppressed as soon as he came up!


    "Run!" However, the genius did not stop to watch the battle, but fled at a faster speed - he knew that no matter which side wins the battle in the end, I am afraid that it will come to deal with him; How far, how far.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2187： who killed it?

    "impossible!"


    Ba Potian Supreme stabilized his body and looked at Xu Ming with a dreadful face. Obviously, he still couldn''t believe that he was shot by the opponent.


    "I don''t know which horn to come out of, how could a boy be my opponent? I must have been too careless just now!" Ba Potian Supreme made an excuse for himself, turned around and killed Xu Ming again. .


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" Xu Ming sneered.


    If Ba Potian Supreme recognizes the reality and runs away with all his heart, then, with his tortoise shell-like world-breaking soldier-level battle armor, Xu Ming would have a hard time keeping him; however, now Ba Potian Supreme turns around and fights back , that is properly courting death!


    Since you want to court death, Brother Ming will fulfill you!


    boom!


    Xu Ming also killed the opponent again.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Rao is that the time and space on this assessment star is extremely stable, and for a while, the sky trembles.


    When Xu Ming''s attack fell on Ba Potian Supreme through the Divine Soldier-level battle armor, his power was already minimal; of course, although it was minimal, it still hurt a little bit.


    However, Ba Potian Supreme''s attack did no harm to Xu Ming.


    Judgment!


    Of course, Ba Potian Supreme also recognizes this reality - if he continues to fight, it is impossible for him to threaten Xu Ming; but Xu Ming can slowly grind him to death!


    "Withdraw!" After seeing the situation clearly, Ba Potian Supreme couldn''t care less and ran away.


    only��


    In front of Brother Ming, did you come and run when you wanted?


    boom-


    At this time, Xu Ming also broke out.


    The terrifying will pressure, mighty crushed towards Ba Potian Supreme, preventing him from escaping. The spear in Xu Ming''s hand launched an attack like a tidal wave.


    If Ba Potian Supreme resisted with all his strength, he would be able to block a lot of attacks, allowing him to be injured slower. However, if you resist with all your strength, you can''t escape, and the ending is doomed to die, but it''s just a slower death!


    And escaping like this... Ba Potian Supreme''s speed is not as fast as Xu Ming; the ending is still death!


    Escape, is to die!


    If you don''t escape, you will die!


    This is the situation that Ba Potian Supreme is facing now.


    "I''m too reckless, right?" Ba Potian Supreme wanted to cry without tears, "I just came to the Holy Emperor-level universe and made my first shot, and I actually kicked the iron plate..."


    In the sea of ????cosmos, the talent of Ba Potian Supreme can be said to be extremely dazzling. If it weren''t for this, Mo Sang couldn''t have specially reminded Xu Ming before that he would rather offend the genius of the Eternal Cosmos than offend the Supreme Being.


    Ba Potian Supreme thought that when he came to the Holy Emperor-level universe, he would sweep the invincible, and then he would be favored by the high-level officials of the Temple of Disorder, and he would go to the peak of his life from then on. But now, he has just come to the Holy Emperor-level universe, and he has already encountered a crisis of life and death!


    "Brother! Stop! Brother!" Ba Potian Supreme shouted again and again.


    "Stop?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "You shot me first! If you want to stop now, just stop?"


    "It''s me who''s wrong!" Under the low eaves, people have to bow their heads; Ba Potian Supreme''s bowing posture can be said to be very standard, "As long as you let me go, I am willing to help you hunt for points! You and I join forces, even if When the geniuses of the eternal universe join forces, we are not afraid at all; when the time comes, we will be able to run wild on the entire assessment star!"


    "Without you, I can still run wild here!" Xu Ming obviously didn''t intend to let Ba Potian Supreme.


    Xu Ming had no interest in points. He didn''t intend to join the Temple of Discord at first, as long as he survived on the assessment stars, he would be able to become a member of the Holy Emperor-level universe.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. As soon as the assessment started, Ba Potian Supreme took the initiative to shoot Xu Ming, and the first shot was a killer move; how could Xu Ming endure this? - Definitely can''t stand it!


    Since you have angered Brother Ming, you will have to pay the price!


    "Die!" There was no emotion in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Of the more than 7,000 geniuses who participated in the assessment, only 1,000 survived. If Xu Ming let go of Ba Potian Supreme, then Ba Potian Supreme should have no suspense to become one of the thousand people who survived; but... You have already shot at Brother Ming, why did Brother Ming let you live to the end ?


    Moreover, Xu Ming would not understand the truth of letting the tiger go back to the mountains to save future troubles!


    Therefore, Xu Ming had no intention of letting go of Ba Potian Supreme.


    "No��" Ba Potian Supreme was frightened, frightened and angry, "I can''t just die here..."


    But, no use!


    Facing Xu Ming, Ba Potian Supreme couldn''t beat him, and he couldn''t escape; there was no other way except death!


    "No��" In the end, Ba Potian Sovereign died completely in an extremely unwilling roar.


    And Xu Ming is even more fond of mentioning a set of "Breakthrough God Soldier" level battle armor!


    "It''s really hard to kill if you have a World-Breaking Divine Armor!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said, "If I didn''t have a World-Breaking Gun in my hand, but I replaced it with other ordinary World-Breaking Divine Weapon-level weapons. I am afraid that it is impossible to penetrate the attack through the battle armor and penetrate into the body of the God of the Supreme Being, right?"


    Having said that, Ba Potian Supreme is really wrong - with his strength, if he hadn''t met Xu Ming, he would have been able to walk sideways in this assessment! With his tyrannical strength and a world-shattering warrior-level armor, it is very likely that no one can break his defense!


    It''s a pity that Ba Potian Supreme just met Brother Ming.


    ��


    And just when Xu Ming killed Ba Potian Supreme, a list appeared in the sky where the stars were being assessed.


    On this list, there are numerous names and points rankings.


    The higher the score, the higher the name. And the fallen geniuses, whose names have turned gray, were thrown to the side of the list.


    As soon as this floating list appeared, it immediately attracted countless gazes from the assessment stars. Every genius wants to see how many people are left in the assessment and what their ranking is.


    "Hey��how long has it been since the assessment started! A thousand geniuses have already fallen! There are only 6,000 people left on the assessment stars!"


    "The number one genius has already got ten points! Who is this, who started the assessment and slaughtered recklessly?"


    "Where is Ba Potian Supreme? Let''s see where that madman Ba ??Potian Supreme is in! He is not a good person!"


    "With the strength of Ba Potian Supreme, even if you haven''t got ten points, seven or eight points must be no problem, right? - The top five, there must be the name of Ba Potian Supreme, right?"


    However, the geniuses on the assessment stars, after a careful look at the top five, did not find the name of Ba Potian Supreme.


    Looking at the top ten again, there is still no Overlord.


    I have been seeing the top 100, but I still haven''t seen the name "Ba Po".


    "What''s the situation? Ba Potian Supreme has changed? No more slaughtering frantically?"


    At this moment, someone was on the side of the list and saw the gray name of Ba Potian Supreme��this pile was the name of the fallen.


    "Ba Potian Supreme... dead?"


    "Who killed it?"

 Chapter 2188： Refined Battle Armor

    Who killed Ba Potian Supreme?


    This made many geniuses on the assessment stars both puzzled and horrified.


    ��


    "I still want to wait until I have accumulated enough points, and then I will find Ba Potian Supreme to fight again! I lost to him in the last Cosmic Sea battle. I am really unwilling!" A genius from the eternal universe secretly regretted Dao; but at the same time, his eyes were burning with fighting spirit, "The genius who can kill Ba Potian Supreme must be extremely powerful! Such an opponent, I am so looking forward to it!"


    ��


    A strange purple knife light passed by.


    An evil genius, with a scarlet light looming in his eyes: "Oh? Ba Potian Supreme was actually beheaded? This holy emperor-level universe is getting more and more interesting... Hehehe! However, even if it is In the Holy Emperor universe, the one who can reach the top must be me!"


    ��


    "It''s terrifying! This assessment is really crowded with strong people. I have to be more careful!" Mo Sang, who knew Xu Ming, was secretly afraid that before entering the assessment star, he had just reminded Xu Ming to be careful. Tian Zhizun; Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he found that Ba Po Tian Zhizun had been beheaded.


    However, Mo Sang didn''t know that it was Xu Ming who killed Ba Potian Supreme!


    "As long as Xu Ming is not very stupid, he will definitely be more careful after seeing the fall of Ba Potian Supreme!" Mosang secretly said, "However, Xu Ming''s hometown universe is too weak! A genius without background, think It''s too hard, too hard, to live to the end on the assessment stars!"


    "Huh?" At this moment, Mo Sang was surprised to find that Xu Ming also got a few points on the floating list.


    One point, it means that a genius has been beheaded.


    "It seems that Xu Ming is not as weak as I thought!" Mo Sang thought again if he knew that Ba Potian Supreme was killed by Xu Ming, I really don''t know what his expression would be.


    ��


    After Xu Ming beheaded Ba Potian Supreme...


    On the assessment stars, powerful geniuses are looking for opponents to kill everywhere. The weak and weak geniuses hide in Tibet, for fear of being beheaded.


    "Joining the Temple of Discord? I have no interest!" With Xu Ming''s strength, it was not difficult to join the Temple of Discord; however, Xu Ming really had no interest in joining the Temple of Discord. For him, the greatest significance of staying in the Holy Emperor-level universe is that he has an inexhaustible amount of time; joining the Temple of Disorder may actually hinder Xu Ming''s freedom.


    "Find a place to hide and wait for the assessment to end! I just took this opportunity to refine the battle armor left by Ba Potian Supreme!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming hid in a remote mountain range and completely restrained his breath. With Xu Ming''s strength, unless someone deliberately probes this mountain range, it is difficult to find his existence even if they pass by.


    An assessment that was extremely difficult for other geniuses was so easy in Xu Ming''s view.


    Then, Xu Ming also saw the changes on the floating list.


    On the floating list, Xu Ming''s ranking continued to decline. After all, Xu Ming has only killed one genius and only has one point; his ranking on the list is naturally easily surpassed by other geniuses.


    At the same time, on the floating list, more and more names turned gray and were moved aside.


    The number of geniuses on the assessment stars is getting smaller and smaller! And it is becoming more and more difficult to eliminate a genius. After all, the more geniuses who survive to the back, the stronger their ability to save their lives. Naturally, they are not so easy to be killed.


    Six thousand!


    Five thousand!


    Four thousand!


    Three thousand!


    In a short time, the number of geniuses on the assessment stars was reduced to just over a thousand. It is estimated that the examination will be over soon.


    ��


    Mosan''s figure, carefully flying close to the ground.


    "Come on! There will be only a thousand people left soon. As long as I persist for a while, I will be able to become a member of the Holy Emperor-level universe!" Mo San keeps an eye on the changes in the floating list, "Xu Ming actually He has also survived until now? But... His points have always been only one point; it seems that he must have been lucky at the beginning, killed a weak genius, and then has been hiding until now!"


    No wonder Mosan thinks so.


    After all, in his opinion, if Xu Ming''s strength is really strong, why is there always only one point and no change?


    "This Xu Ming has some fate and friendship with me! If he can live to the end, he will owe me a lot of favor!" Mo Sang thought that if he hadn''t "instructed" Xu Ming on many things , Xu Ming definitely won''t be able to live now, "But... Xu Ming''s hometown is so weak, but he can live to this day. It shows that he has a great talent and great potential! Such a genius is worth making friends with!"


    Mo Sang has traveled through the universe and has seen too many geniuses, so he naturally knows what kind of geniuses are worth making friends with.


    But at this moment


    boom! !


    A powerful will enveloped Mosang without warning.


    Mosang''s expression suddenly changed, and the intensity of this will was obviously far greater than his. With such a strong will, his strength must be terrifying.


    Immediately, Mo Sang saw a figure appearing in front of him, and his face changed greatly: "Ghost Deer Heaven Supreme!"


    Ghost Deer Heaven Supreme, the top 50 existence on the floating list!


    In addition to the geniuses at the level of Ba Potian Supreme, there are geniuses at the second level of strength like Guilu Tian Supreme!


    "Run!" Mo Sang didn''t dare to hesitate at all, turned his head and ran. His strength is not on the same level as Ghost Deer Heaven Supreme Being.


    "Stay!" Guilutian Supreme pursued him.


    Mo Sang wanted to cry: "It''s the last moment, if I persist for a while, I will be able to become a member of the Holy Emperor-level universe! At this time, I actually met the Supreme Ghost Deer..."


    Looking at the rapidly approaching Ghost Deer Heaven Supreme, Mo Sang felt a chill in his heart. However, he did not give up: "I am not the opponent of Guilutian Supreme, but as long as I persevere until there are only a thousand people left, I can survive!"


    Mosan just wants to save his life!


    Guilu Tianzun naturally also saw Mo Sang''s thoughts, and couldn''t help sneering: "In front of me, you still want to save your life? Become my points!"


    Although Guilutian Supreme has already ranked in the top 50, it should be no doubt to enter the Temple of Chaos. But, who would think too many points?


    Moreover, the better the performance in the assessment, the more attention is paid to this principle after entering the Temple of Discord, how can Guilutian Supreme not understand?


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The attacks of the Guilutian Supreme kept falling on Mo Sang; and Mo Sang could only support and run away. It is also fortunate that his life-saving ability is not weak, otherwise, I am afraid that he will be killed by Guilutian Supreme in a few seconds.


    Coincidentally, Mo Sang fled in the direction that Xu Ming was in.

 Chapter 2189： enough time

    The battle on the assessment stars is drawing to a close.


    Xu Ming is also paying attention to the changes in the floating list.


    "Mo Sang is still alive? It seems that he should also pass the assessment smoothly!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Now, above the assessment stars, the only person Xu Ming knows is Mo Sang. Of course he was happy to see that Mo San could also live to the end.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming frowned slightly��he saw that Mo Sang was escaping in his direction; behind Mo Sang, there was a pursuer.


    This chaser, Xu Ming also knew, it was the Heavenly Sovereign who took the opportunity to run away when he was fighting against Ba Potian Sovereign when he had just arrived at the assessment star.


    The situation is clear, Mosan is being hunted down.


    Soon, Mo Sang also saw Xu Ming. Subconsciously, he shouted through voice transmission: "Xu Ming! Hurry up! Escape!"


    Mo Sang obviously doesn''t know Xu Ming''s strength; in his opinion, Xu Ming''s hometown universe has no background, so Xu Ming''s strength must not be much stronger.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled slightly.


    He and this Mosang were, to put it bluntly, a friendship that met by chance. The other party told him a lot of news about the Holy Emperor-level universe, and now that he was being hunted down, he didn''t think about bringing trouble to the east, but reminded himself to escape quickly, but he was a good person.


    but��


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "No need!"


    "No need!?" Mo Sang was slightly startled, and continued, "Xu Ming, didn''t you see that even I was chased and killed by him so I couldn''t fight back! - Although he was chasing me, but, With your strength, I am afraid that he can kill you with a random attack!"


    Guilutian Supreme was slightly behind Mo Sang, so he was a little later than Mo Sang when he discovered Xu Ming. When Mo Sang was trying to persuade Xu Ming, Guilutian Supreme finally saw Xu Ming.


    "This is...!?" Guilutian Supreme''s expression suddenly seemed like he had seen a ghost.


    The battle between Xu Ming and Ba Potian Supreme, although Guilu Tian Supreme did not see the final outcome; but at least, he witnessed it with his own eyes, Xu Ming suppressed Ba Potian Supreme. Moreover, not long after he left, Ba Potian Supreme fell, and Xu Ming''s points increased by one point; therefore, if you think about it, you will know that Ba Potian Supreme definitely died at the hands of Xu Ming!


    You must know that when Guilutian Supreme saw Bapotian Supreme, he would run away desperately; not to mention now that he saw Xu Ming who was stronger than Bapotian Supreme!


    run!


    Guilu Tianzun didn''t even think about it, he just ran away.


    At this time, Mo Sang was still trying to persuade Xu Ming to escape; suddenly, he discovered that the Ghost Deer Heavenly Supreme, who was chasing him behind him, turned around and ran away at a faster speed than chasing him.


    "Uh..." Mosang was stunned, "What''s the situation!?"


    Isn''t it good to chase and kill? How do you say run away?


    what''s going on! ?


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s disdainful voice sounded: "Heh! Consider him acquainted!"


    Only then did Mo Sang react: "Xu Ming, you...why is the Supreme Guilutian so afraid of you?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming said lightly, "He knew that I killed a genius!"


    Kill a genius?


    Mo Sang became more and more suspicious: "Who did you kill?"


    Xu Ming said indifferently: "Ba Potian Supreme!"


    "Ba...what!?" Mo Sang widened his eyes in vain, "You...you...you killed Ba Potian Supreme!?"


    After being shocked for a long time, Mo San still couldn''t believe it.


    "How is that possible? And..." Mo Sang looked at Xu Ming, "If you really killed Ba Potian Supreme, why did your points remain untouched, and you still have only one point?"


    "Because I''m not interested in points!" Xu Ming said of course.


    "Not interested?" Mo San''s voice suddenly sharpened, "Don''t you want to join the Temple of Disorder?"


    "Join the Temple of Discord?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously, "Is there any benefit?"


    "I..." Mo Sang was speechless, "The Temple of Discord is the top force in the cosmos! Can I join the Temple of Discord, can there be many benefits? - Not to mention, there are inexhaustible resources in the Temple of Discord. As long as you join the Temple of Discord and become the Great Senior in the future, it is definitely a sure thing!��


    Become a grand master?


    Xu Ming was confident that even if he did not join the Temple of Discord, it would only be a matter of time before he became the Great Senior.


    However, when he heard that there are inexhaustible resources in the Temple of Discord, Xu Ming was moved. He relied on "I Am for the Universe" and "Kunpeng Nine Changes" as the foundation to break through to the realm of the next heaven; if If you want to continue to break through to the Median Heavenly Supreme Being and the Upper Heavenly Supreme Being, you must absorb a lot of energy, strengthen each of his "particle universes", and strengthen his entire "divine universe"!


    And a lot of energy means a lot of resources! Although it is only a breakthrough in the realm of "Heavenly Supreme", but because Xu Ming''s cultivation path is too defiant to the sky, even the top great masters may not be able to get the resources needed - just like Xu Ming obtained the Three Realms The treasure house of Da Zun and the Kunpeng clan, the treasures in it add up, and it is not enough for him to break through to the median heavenly supreme!


    Before coming here, Xu Ming was also worrying about the problem of resources; now, after Mo Sang''s reminder, Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Yeah! How did you forget the inexhaustible resources of the Temple of Disorder? After joining the Temple of Discord, wouldn''t I be able to break through to the Supreme Heavenly cultivation level soon?"


    In fact, there is no bottleneck in the realm of Xu Ming from the lower heavenly supreme to the upper heavenly supreme; the only problem is that it requires a lot of resources! As long as the resource problem is solved, it will be really easy for Xu Ming to break through to the upper-level Heavenly Supreme.


    Xu Ming''s next bottleneck is the bottleneck between "High Heaven Supreme" and "Great Supreme"! It is also his biggest bottleneck!


    "As long as I can break through to the upper-level Heavenly Sovereign cultivation base, after returning to my hometown universe, there are really few people who can make me jealous!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s expression, Mo Sang naturally knew that Xu Ming had understood. However, he pointed to the floating list above his head and said, "But, you are running out of time!"


    On the floating list, there are only more than a thousand names left. If there are only a thousand geniuses left, then the assessment will naturally end; at that time, geniuses who do not rank in the top 100 in points are not eligible to join the Temple of Disorder.


    "There is no time?" Xu Ming also discovered this problem.


    But then, Xu Ming smiled meaningfully and said, "No! Time is enough!"


    Xu Ming''s strength is tyrannical, and the scope of investigation is naturally very wide. He saw that in the void in the distance, two figures were galloping towards them.


    "Enough time?" Soon, Mo Sang also discovered these two figures.

 Chapter 2190： Its too far!

    Soon, Mo Sang also discovered these two figures.


    "they are��"


    At the moment of seeing these two figures, Mo San couldn''t calm down!


    "Hengmutian Supreme! Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme!"


    On the floating list, Hengmutian Supreme is ranking first with more than 500 points; Yaolongtian is slightly inferior, but also has more than 400 points.


    There were only five or six thousand geniuses who died in the assessment site; that is to say, nearly one thousand of these five or six thousand people were killed by Hengmutian Supreme and Yaolongtian Supreme!


    You can see the ferocity of the strength of these two!


    And now, Hengmutian Supreme and Yaolongtian Supreme are coming together. It seems that the visitors are obviously not good. How can Mo Sang be calm?


    "Escape!" Mo Sang said subconsciously, "Hengmutian Supreme and Yaolongtian Supreme are the top super geniuses; moreover, they have always wanted to challenge Ba Potian Supreme to prove their strength, but they have been There is no chance to challenge! Xu Ming, although you have defeated Ba Potian Supreme, but now, Hengmutian Supreme and Yaolongtian Supreme are coming together, you can never be their opponent!"


    In Mo Sang''s opinion, if Xu Ming really defeated Ba Potian Supreme, then in a one-on-one situation, he should not be afraid of either of Hengmutian Supreme and Yaolongtian Supreme.


    But now, the two came together, obviously not giving Xu Ming a one-on-one chance.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled, "The points are in front of you, why do you want to escape?"


    "You..." Mo Sang then remembered that the phrase "time is enough" that Xu Ming had just said. Before, Mo Sang didn''t understand what that sentence meant; now, he realized that Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than him, he must have discovered Hengmutian Supreme and Yaolongtian Supreme before him, and he will These two counted as their own points.


    "Confidence! Arrogance!" Mo Sang didn''t even know whether Xu Ming was confident or arrogant!


    "You should step back first!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "Okay..." Mo Sang gave Xu Ming a deep look and had to back away; he knew very well that with his strength, if he got too close, the aftermath of the battle would be enough to obliterate him.


    "I hope... Xu Ming is really confident, not arrogant!"


    ��


    boom! boom!


    The figures of Hengmutian Supreme and Yaolongtian Supreme are approaching rapidly.


    "Oh? You didn''t run away when you saw us!?" Heng Mutian stopped in front of Xu Ming and looked at Xu Ming with interest, "It''s interesting!"


    "Listen to Guilutian Supreme, is it you who killed Bapotian Supreme?" Yaolongtian Supreme looked at Xu Ming with a strong suspicion. No wonder he doubted, after all, Xu Ming''s current points are really too low, only one point.


    Xu Ming looked at the two of them, and said to himself, "How could these two come to kill him? It turned out that the Supreme Lord of Guilu Tian reported the news!"


    Xu Ming reckoned that Guilu Tian Zhizun had informed the two of Heng Mutian Zhizun shortly after they escaped; and the two of them were just not far from him, so they killed him so quickly.


    "Since you''re here, then stay!" Xu Ming secretly said. He has already planned to join the Temple of Disorder. Of course, the points that come to the door cannot be missed; as long as he kills the two, he will get the points on both of them, and Xu Ming will be able to win the top of the floating list at once.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the two of them again, and said with a smile, "That''s right! I killed Ba Potian Supreme!"


    "It''s really you!" Heng Mutian''s expression became a little grim, "Where is your hometown universe? I''ve never heard of you as the number one person in the sea of ????cosmos!"


    The Demon Dragon Heavenly Supreme looked at Xu Ming with a wicked smile: "With your talent and strength, if you have appeared in the sea of ????cosmos, it is impossible to be anonymous! It seems that your home universe should be a very weak reincarnation-level universe. Right? Jie Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that the weak universe could come out of a genius like you, it shows that your talent is indeed extraordinary! It''s a pity... you''re going to die here soon!"


    Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme is obviously interested in slaughtering geniuses! He will be more excited when he kills the more defiant genius.


    "Really?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "The demon dragon and I have always wanted to fight Ba Po! However, Ba Po has been avoiding and not fighting!" Heng Mutian Supreme said again, "Since you can kill Ba Po, it means that your strength is definitely We are stronger than Ba ??Po; as long as we defeat you, it can also prove that our strength is stronger than Ba ??Po!"


    Saying that, Hengmutian Supreme looked at Yaolongtian Supreme: "Yaolong, you go up, or I go up?"


    Obviously, Hengmutian Supreme has no plan to fight two against one; moreover, according to their meaning, the strength of Hengmu and Yaolong should be between equals.


    "Then let me come!" Yaolongtian licked his mouth, a little impatient, "I want to see how strong the genius who can defeat Ba Po is!"


    boom!


    While speaking, sharp claws appeared in the hands of the Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme. Above the sharp claws, there is the aura of a world-breaking soldier.


    call out-


    Claws rip open the void. The figure of the Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme flew directly towards Xu Ming.


    "It''s so strong!" Mo Sang, who fled to the distance, just looked at it from a distance and felt terrified. "Faced with the pursuit of the Ghost Deer Heavenly Supreme, I can still struggle to escape! If I face the Demon Dragon Heavenly Supreme, I am afraid I will not even be able to do it at all. There is no chance to struggle, and you will be instantly killed with a random move!"


    Assessing the geniuses on the stars, the cultivation bases are all suppressed at the level of "Lower Heaven Supreme". Both are geniuses in the sea of ????cosmos, the same cultivation base, but the strength gap will still be exaggerated.


    "How will Xu Ming respond?" Mo Sang couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming, "He can kill Ba Potian Supreme, one-on-one, he shouldn''t be afraid of Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme!"


    "Hahahaha..." Facing the raid of the Demon Dragon Heavenly Supreme, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "If you only have this amount of strength, you are far behind Ba Potian Supreme!"


    Xu Ming held one, and he was already holding the Boundary Breaker Spear.


    boom!


    Facing the slaughtering Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme, Xu Ming shot down in anger.


    boom-


    Immediately, the Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme was like a sandbag, and was smashed and flew back at a faster speed than when it came.


    Just one fight, the judgment will be made!


    "What!?" Sovereign Hengmutian''s eyes widened. Obviously, Xu Ming''s strength far exceeded his imagination!


    "Hey��" Mo Sang''s eyes were also round and round��the Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme, who he thought was unrivaled, was so vulnerable in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Death!" Xu Ming chased after the victory and killed the Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme.


    "Hengmu! Join hands!" Yaolongtian Supreme shouted.


    However, as soon as Yaolongtian Supreme finished shouting, he was forced there-he saw that Hengmutian Supreme not only did not come to join him, but left him and ran away by himself.


    In just one face-to-face, the Demon Dragon Sky Supreme was crushed, and the Hengmutian Supreme ran away!

 Chapter 2191： Kill 2 people in a row

    If Hengmutian Supreme and Yaolongtian Supreme join forces, it may also cause a little pressure on Xu Ming. But now, there is only one Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme, and Xu Ming''s fight is as easy as a father beating his son.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The Demon Dragon Heavenly Sovereign was retreating steadily, with no resistance.


    "No - let me go!" The Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme begged for mercy in horror.


    "I''m sorry!" Xu Ming smiled, "I''m interested in your points!"


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t plan to join the Temple of Discord, so he never collected points; now, after hearing that Mo Sang said the benefits of joining the Temple of Discord, Xu Ming wanted to collect points, and it was too late. At this time, Yaolongtian Supreme took the initiative to send it to the door. Who would Xu Ming kill if he didn''t kill him?


    "However, this Hengmutian Supreme is also sensible enough to throw away the demon dragon and run as soon as he says it, without being sloppy at all!" Xu Ming chuckled.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Under Xu Ming''s frantic attack, the Demon Dragon Sky Supreme couldn''t hold it any longer, and fell with endless resentment.


    In fact, although the strength of Demon Dragon Sky Sovereign is weaker than Ba ??Potian Sovereign, the difference is not very large; however, Ba Potian Sovereign has a world-shattering divine soldier-level battle armor, so Xu Ming killed him. It is much more difficult to come to Ba Potian Supreme than to kill the Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme!


    Whoosh!


    By the way, Xu Ming directly put away the treasure of Demon Dragon Heaven Supreme.


    "Another world-breaking magic weapon!" However, Yaolongtian Supreme''s world-breaking magic weapon is a pair of claws; to Xu Ming, it is useless.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Hengmutian Supreme who was flying away. During the time when he and Yaolongtian Supreme were fighting, Hengmutian Supreme had already escaped a long way, and even Xu Ming would have to catch up for a while.


    "Chase!" Xu Ming became violent.


    Since Hengmutian Supreme and Yaolongtian Supreme came to trouble Xu Ming together, it doesn''t make sense to kill only one.


    "Xu Ming, I didn''t even shoot at you, and you are chasing me?" Heng Mutian said angrily as he fled.


    "When you came, you came with killing intent!" Xu Ming sneered.


    When Heng Mutian Supreme came, he really didn''t plan to give Xu Ming a way out. However, when he saw the fight between Xu Ming and the demon dragon, he found that Xu Ming''s strength was far beyond his imagination, and he was even scared to leave the demon dragon and run away.


    Therefore, Heng Mutian Supreme did not want to take action against Xu Ming! In this case, Xu Ming naturally didn''t need to be polite to Heng Mutian Supreme, just kill him if he should.


    call out!


    call out!


    Xu Ming and Heng Mutian Sovereign, chased and fled, two figures one after the other, flying across the endless void. However, Xu Ming''s speed was obviously far faster than Hengmutian Supreme.


    "Not good!" Heng Mutian Supreme naturally realized that the danger was approaching. However, when he glanced at the floating list, he felt a lot more relieved. At this time, there were only one thousand and one geniuses still alive on the floating list; After a while, until there were only a thousand people left, he would be able to escape.


    Judging how fierce the battle on the stars is, it will only be a matter of a moment if there is one less living person on the floating list.


    "Although I''m not Xu Ming''s opponent, but I can only support for a while, it''s still no problem!" Supreme Hengmutian thought confidently.


    But at this moment-


    Swish!


    Xu Ming''s figure chased after Heng Mutian Supreme like lightning.


    "Death!" The Boundary-Breaking Spear, which was full of destructive aura, came directly.


    Heng Mutian Supreme hurriedly resisted, but was blasted out.


    It is also just a face-to-face, and it is also a judgment.


    "Too strong!" Mo Sang, who was hiding in the distance to watch the battle, was completely stunned, "Hengmutian Supreme, Yaolongtian Supreme, but the existences ranked first and second on this assessment star! But, here we are! In front of Xu Ming, there is no resistance at all!"


    There is really no resistance at all! Completely slung and crushed!


    "Xu Ming! Why do you need to be aggressive?" Hengmutian Supreme shouted, "We will all belong to the Temple of Discord! Moreover, I am still from the Eternal Universe; even in the Temple of Discord, there are quite a few of mine. The fellows are here - stay in the front line of work, see you in the future!"


    There is a threatening meaning in the words of Hengmutian Supreme. However, he did not exaggerate; because it is from the eternal universe, even in the Temple of Disorder, there are indeed many of his "compatriots".


    If Xu Ming becomes foe with Hengmutian Supreme, he will indeed have some trouble in the future.


    But the premise is that Hengmutian Supreme can have a "future".


    "In the future, you will all belong to the Temple of Discord?" Xu Ming laughed when he heard the words, "No! You won''t live by that time!"


    "You..." Hengmutian Supreme suddenly became anxious, "Xu Ming, you are too arrogant! Do you really think that the geniuses from our eternal universe are made of mud?"


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything else, the one who answered Heng Mutian Supreme was the Boundary Breaker Spear!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Just a few shots made Hengmutian Supreme feel a huge pressure.


    "Damn! Why hasn''t anyone died yet?" Heng Mutian Supreme was angry and anxious��there were only one thousand and one people left on the assessment stars; as long as one more fell, the assessment would be over. Hengmutian Supreme didn''t want to be the last person to die.


    However, Supreme Hengmutian struggled for a while, but the assessment still did not end. At this time, his divine body was extremely weak.


    Heng Mutian Supreme was finally completely anxious: "Xu Ming! Forgive me! - Cang Jiantian Supreme is my friend, if you dare to kill me, even if you enter the temple of disorder Have a good time!"


    Cang Jiantian Supreme?


    Xu Ming smiled: "I haven''t heard of it!"


    Before coming here, Xu Ming had never walked out of his home universe; naturally he had never heard of any of the strong men and geniuses in the universe. Therefore, no matter who Hengmutian Supreme moved out, it was of no use.


    Besides��


    Even if Xu Ming had heard of the name Cang Jiantian Supreme, but looking at the level of "Heaven Supreme", who would Xu Ming be afraid of?


    "If you dare to deal with me, you must have the consciousness of death!"


    boom-


    Xu Ming''s spear mercilessly penetrated Hengmutian Supreme''s divine body. The terrifying power of the Boundary Breaker Gun directly annihilated its divine body.


    Hengmutian Supreme, die!


    At the same time, a voice full of endless coercion resounded throughout the assessment stars: "The assessment is over!"


    On the entire assessment star, whether it was Xu Ming or other geniuses, the time and space around them were completely frozen, and they could no longer move. There were even a few geniuses who were facing deadly attacks, but these attacks were all frozen in front of them, and they could no longer move forward.


    Immediately afterwards, all geniuses were teleported out of the assessment stars in an instant.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2192： The pinnacle of cultivation?

    The surrounding scenery shifted, and Xu Ming found that he had returned to the previous hall again.


    In the main hall, there were more than 7,000 geniuses, not more or less, just 1,000 people were left. Many of these people still had expressions of horror on their faces.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is the examination over?"


    "I... I survived?"


    "I was almost killed by a sword just now, but suddenly, everything stopped!" A genius looked around in fear, looking at the man who almost killed him.


    However, more geniuses looked at the ranking list in horror. They have found that in the last short moment of the assessment, the rankings have undergone tremendous changes - the second-ranked Yaolongtian Supreme, the first-ranked Hengmutian Supreme, the names have disappeared one after another, and a person named "Xu Ming" replaced by the name.


    In other words, in the final stage of the assessment, Xu Ming beheaded two people in a row, killing the strongest Hengmutian Supreme and Yaolongtian Supreme in succession.


    "Who is Xu Ming?"


    "I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Does anyone know what''s going on?"


    The geniuses were puzzled.


    The Guilutian Supreme looked at Xu Ming in horror, and his heart was turbulent: "Hengmutian Supreme, Yaolongtian Supreme, he was killed by him so quickly..."


    The two geniuses, Hengmu and Yaolong, found Xu Ming, naturally, because of Guilutian Supreme.


    However, it wasn''t that Guilutian Supreme invited the two to deal with Xu Ming; after all, Guilutian Supreme did not have such a big face, so it was impossible to ask Hengmutian Supreme and Yaolongtian Supreme.


    The situation is actually... Guilutian Supreme met Xu Ming and ran away in fright, but was stopped by Hengmu and Yaolong again; in order to save his life, Guilutian Supreme told the two that it was Xu Ming who killed Ba Po. Heavenly Sovereign.


    After Hengmu and Yaolong heard it, they naturally became interested in Xu Ming. They wanted to kill Xu Ming to prove their strength, but they died unexpectedly.


    "Xu Ming?" The envoy''s eyes fell on Xu Ming, and he nodded slightly, "You, yes! Your home universe has only evolved to the fifth universe era, but you can have such a situation. Strength is very rare!"


    Immediately, the eyes of the entire hall, following the eyes of the holy envoy, fell on Xu Ming.


    You must know that the Holy Envoy is the power of the Holy Emperor-level universe! Even geniuses from the Eternal Universe can hardly be praised by the Holy Envoy; but Xu Ming was praised by the Holy Envoy without hesitation.


    "I hope... you can go further in the next assessment!" the envoy said again.


    Xu Ming did not speak.


    Since he came to this Holy Emperor-level universe, he has been very low-key. However, his strength did not allow him to keep a low profile; after beheading the three geniuses Ba Po, Heng Mu, and Yaolong, it was difficult for Xu Ming to keep a low profile!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Mo Sang looked at Xu Ming in awe, and said, "In the future, in this Holy Emperor-level universe, I hope to take care of you!"


    Mo Sang has now joined the Holy Emperor universe, but of course he knows how important it is to have a backer if he wants to get along better here! And Xu Ming is undoubtedly the only backer he can climb here.


    Therefore, Mo Sang was cautious when talking to Xu Ming.


    "Okay! Everyone in the top 100, please continue with the assessment! As for the others..." The saint''s voice sounded again, "You have also proved that you have enough talent and qualifications to stay in the Holy Emperor universe. Inner life! This hall space will soon disappear, and after it disappears, there will be someone outside to pick you up!"


    Immediately, ordinary geniuses such as Mo Sang were ecstatic.


    Like Mo Sang, his home universe is about to be completely destroyed; once the home universe is destroyed, Mo Sang will surely die. The only way for Mo Sang to survive is to let the Holy Emperor-level universe accept him.


    Many other geniuses are also in the same situation as Mosan. Only the Holy Emperor-level universe can accept creatures from other universes.


    However, Xu Ming noticed a sentence: You have enough talent and qualifications to live in the Holy Emperor-level universe!


    "Although Mo Sang''s talent is not as good as mine, if it is placed in my hometown universe, it will almost crush all the great powers! Even the top great masters like Changye Dazun and Zihe Dazun, in terms of talent, may not be able to match Mo Sang''s talent. Sangbi, right? It is the talent of Kunpeng Dazun and Eternal Dazun, who can crush Mo Sang!" Xu Ming secretly said, "However, with such a talent as Mo Sang, he is only qualified to live in the Holy Emperor-level universe? And those geniuses who fell in the assessment are placed in my hometown universe, and they almost crush all powers; but they don''t even have the qualifications to live here!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being horrified - so, how strong is this Holy Emperor-level universe! ?


    unimaginable!


    Really unimaginable!


    However, because of this, Xu Ming had a little understanding of the power of the Holy Emperor universe: "No wonder even those geniuses of the eternal universe are scrambling to enter the Holy Emperor universe! I am afraid that it is easier to cultivate here. peak, right?"


    Where is the pinnacle of cultivation?


    Xu Ming had no idea!


    However, Xu Ming vaguely felt: If there is a peak in the path of cultivation, then the answer should be in this holy emperor-level universe.


    "You hundred people come with me!" At this time, the saint used his spiritual sense, covering Xu Ming and other top 100 geniuses.


    The holy envoy walked forward slowly, and the time and space around him and behind him were distorting. If the distance between his feet was placed in Xu Ming''s hometown universe, he would probably pass half of the real universe directly; of course, such a mystery would naturally be invisible to Xu Ming''s current state.


    Mo Sang and other 900 geniuses looked enviously at the 100 geniuses who went to participate in the Discord Temple assessment. They knew that the future of these 100 geniuses might be completely different from them; especially for a super genius like Xu Ming, the future achievements were beyond their imagination!


    Soon, the envoy disappeared in the hall with Xu Ming and other 100 geniuses.


    Walking in the twisted time and space, Xu Ming and other geniuses silently followed behind the envoy, and no one dared to speak.


    "Xu Ming!" Suddenly, the holy envoy shouted, "Come beside me, I have something to tell you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming stepped forward in confusion, and at the same time he was a little more careful; after all, he didn''t know what the holy envoy had, nor why the other party specially asked him to come over.


    The other geniuses looked at Xu Ming enviously. In particular, a few geniuses from the Eternal Universe were even more jealous - how much they wished to be called over by the Holy Envoy and taught them; but unfortunately, the Holy Envoy didn''t even bother to look at them.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2193： Breaker

    Xu Ming walked side by side with the holy envoy.


    Ninety-nine geniuses followed far behind.


    "Xu Ming!" The holy envoy said softly, "To be honest, I really envy you!"


    envious?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at the holy messenger more and more suspiciously - what is there to envy this powerful man from the holy emperor-level universe?


    You know, those geniuses from the eternal universe and the reincarnation universe want to enter the holy emperor universe! They don''t know how much they envy the people in the Holy Emperor-level universe, let alone the power of the "Saint Envoy" level!


    "I''m telling the truth!" Seeing Xu Ming''s doubts, the envoy couldn''t help but smile, "I''ve lost infinite possibilities, and you still have infinite possibilities!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but listen more and more confused - why did the holy envoy tell him this?


    The envoy continued: "Xu Ming, do you know the situation of the universe sea?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming shook his head.


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know the universe sea.


    In fact, Xu Ming had never heard of the word "cosmos sea" before he came to the Holy Emperor-level universe. In Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe, I have never heard of anyone who has been to the universe sea.


    "Then, Cosmic Sea must be full of mystery to you!" The saint said with a smile.


    Xu Ming nodded.


    "Then let me talk to you!" the sage said again, "The sea of ????cosmos is vast and endless! Even me, I don''t know where the end of the sea of ????cosmics is! In this cycle of reincarnation and growth, countless universes have also been destroyed; only the three thousand eternal universes and the sage emperor universe can be eternal in the universe!"


    The saint continued: "Before you walked out of the universe in your hometown, you should have wondered where the universe came from!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Before going out of his home universe, Xu Ming was really curious, where did the real universe and the eight dimensions of the virtual universe come from? Now, Xu Ming has the answer - the universe sea gave birth to Xu Ming''s hometown universe.


    "Then now, let me ask you a question!" The holy envoy suddenly smiled mysteriously, "Where did the sea of ????cosmos come from!?"


    "Huh!?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment��the holy messenger''s turn was too hasty, and Xu Ming didn''t react for a while.


    But when you think about it, it''s terrifying!


    yes!


    The universe was conceived by the cosmic sea; then, where did the cosmic sea come from?


    If the cosmic sea was conceived in a special place, where did this "special place" come from? Furthermore, what is it that gave birth to this special place?


    If the cosmic sea was opened up by some inconceivable power, then where did that inconceivable power come from? Where did that incredible power live, and where did it come from?


    If you don''t think about it, you may not feel anything; but if you think about it, it is really scary the more you think about it!


    This question can go on indefinitely! No matter how deep or far you think, there is one unsolved question: where did it come from?


    from where!


    Rao is based on Xu Ming''s current wisdom, and the more he thinks about it, the more afraid he feels, the more he thinks, the more he feels small, and the more he thinks, the less he can get the answer! As a result, even Xu Ming''s expression became more and more confused.


    "Hahahaha..." The holy envoy couldn''t help but laugh, "Have you realized it?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded blankly. Suddenly, Xu Ming looked at the holy envoy expectantly, his eyes could not help showing desire, "Saint envoy, please tell me the answer!"


    "Where did it come from?" If you don''t think about it, you won''t feel anything; once you think about it, you will be extremely eager for the answer - for example, Xu Ming is scratching his head to know the answer now.


    "I... don''t know the answer either!" The holy envoy shook his head and sighed.


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was startled, and at the same time he was puzzled - you don''t know the answer, why did you suddenly bring up this question?


    "However, someone knows the answer!" the sage said again, "As long as you break through the realm of the Great Venerable, you have taken the last step of cultivation; when you reach that realm, all the secrets of the universe will no longer be secrets!"


    There is a strong yearning in the eyes of the holy envoy, and at the same time there is a strong powerlessness: "That realm is called: Boundary Breaker! But... I have already lost infinite possibilities, and there is no possibility of breaking through to become a Boundary Breaker!"


    Boundary breaker?


    Xu Ming suddenly thought of a question - the strength of Kunpeng Dazun and Eternal Dazun far surpassed other Dazun, but it seems that they all disappeared at the end of the cosmic era; then, is it possible that the two of them are world breakers?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking: "Holy envoy, since the world breaker knows all the secrets of the universe, why don''t you ask the world breaker?"


    There must be a "Boundary Breaker" in the Holy Emperor-level universe!


    The saint shook his head and smiled: "They know, but they can''t tell!"


    "Can''t tell?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Yes! Cosmic Sea, there are restrictions on the supreme rules!" the sage said, "Boundary breakers know everything, and their strength is extremely tyrannical; but in the same way, they are also restricted by the supreme rules!"


    Ordinary Da Zun and Tian Zhi Zun may not have the opportunity to come into contact with the "Supreme Rules" at all; but World Breakers are always restricted by the Supreme Rules.


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, the holy envoy said solemnly, "I''m looking for you alone, and there is something I need your help!"


    The holy messenger finally spoke of his purpose.


    "Please speak!" Xu Ming said.


    The Holy Envoy looked at Xu Ming and said, "You may not know that the Temple of Discord is divided into an inner temple and an outer temple! Once you join the inner temple of the Temple of Discord, as long as it doesn''t fall, then... within a cosmic era, Will become a world breaker!"


    "Hey��" Xu Ming couldn''t help being secretly shocked.


    From the information that the envoy said before, it is not difficult for Xu Ming to imagine how difficult it is to break through to become a worldbreaker! Otherwise, with the strength of this holy envoy, he would not think that he has no chance of breaking through to become a world breaker.


    However, as long as you join the inner hall of the Temple of Discord, you will become a world breaker!


    Yes!


    Must be a worldbreaker!


    And it is within a cosmic era!


    "With your talent and strength, you should be sure to enter the inner hall!" The envoy continued, "I hope... after you enter the inner hall, you can help me exchange for a place to enter the ''Tower of Truth''!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at the envoy suspiciously.


    This request of the holy envoy sounds simple, it is just to help him exchange for a place. However, Xu Ming felt that something was wrong - if this request was really simple, then there was no need for this holy envoy to talk to him for a long time before he said it, right?


    Seeing that Xu Ming did not agree, the holy envoy said, "Of course, I will not ask you for help in vain, treasures, exercises, everything is easy to say, you can talk!"


    The more the sage has this attitude, the more careful Xu Ming is: "The Tower of Truth, where is it?"


    (=Easy to read novels)

 Chapter 2194： truth

    "The Tower of Truth, where is it?"


    "That''s a..." The envoy''s expression was a little complicated, "A place to die!"


    A place to die?


    Xu Ming was stunned��he never expected such an answer.


    The place where he was sent to death, the Holy Envoy still tried his best to go?


    "Haha! It''s indeed a place to die!" the saint said with a smile, "As long as you step into the Tower of Truth, you will surely die! No one has ever walked out of the Tower of Truth alive! But... in the Holy Emperor-level universe, it is still There are countless powers vying for a place in the Tower of Truth; and I am one of them!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming asked in confusion.


    "Because... in the Tower of Truth, there are answers to all the secrets of the Cosmic Sea!" the sage said, "As long as you walk into the Tower of Truth, you can solve all confusions! Of course, after knowing all the truth, you will also Immediately obliterated by the supreme rule! - I have lived for too long, for me, life is already boring and meaningless! It is worthwhile to exchange a trivial life for the truth of the universe sea! "


    In the eyes of the saint, he couldn''t help but flicker with enthusiasm.


    This is madness!


    The madness of "Chao Wendao, you can die in the evening"!


    Even Xu Ming was a little bit affected by his somewhat pathetic madness.


    The holy envoy looked at Xu Ming again, with prayers in his eyes: "Can you help me with this?"


    "Is it difficult to obtain the quota for the Tower of Truth?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Only the disciples of the inner hall of the Temple of Discord are eligible to exchange the quota!" The holy envoy continued, "But... the disciples of the inner hall, as long as they don''t fall, they will definitely become world breakers in the future, and naturally they can also know all the secrets of the cosmos sea. , of course there is no need to enter the Tower of Truth to die!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "You agree?" the envoy asked.


    "I will see the situation! If conditions permit, I will help you!" Xu Ming did not agree, but said conservatively - from the attitude of the Holy Envoy, those who want to exchange for a Tower of Truth The number of places is obviously not easy; otherwise, with the respect of the Holy Envoy, why would you beg Xu Ming in a low voice here?


    Since it was obviously not easy, Xu Ming certainly did not dare to agree easily.


    "Okay..." The envoy was slightly disappointed. He originally wanted to fool Xu Ming for a while, and then strike while the iron is hot to finalize the contract; but now it seems that the fooling has not succeeded.


    However, the Holy Envoy also knew that Xu Ming''s willingness to help when conditions allowed was already a good answer.


    "I, and Great Zun Mo hereby swear an oath!" The holy envoy said sternly, "Xu Ming, as long as you help me exchange my quota for the Tower of Truth, I will give you all the treasures!"


    This oath with the Holy Envoy Mo is true! - For him, entering the Tower of Truth means death; then, all his treasures are naturally meaningless, and it is not surprising that they are all given to Xu Ming.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming heard the words and was a little more distracted.


    O all the treasures of an angel! As you can imagine, it is definitely a huge fortune!


    Even if it''s for the treasure, Xu Ming has to take a bite out of it!


    Seeing this with Sage Mo, a smile could not help flashing across his eyes - he made this oath, and what he wanted was naturally Xu Ming''s reaction.


    "Cosmic Sea..." The eyes of Saint He Mo were full of confusion and search, "What is the truth of the Cosmic Sea?"


    At this time, around Xu Ming and other geniuses, the distorted time and space slowly began to return to calm. Obviously, everyone is about to reach the destination of this trip.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! ��


    The ripples of time and space stirred a few times at last, and finally calmed down completely. As for Xu Ming, he also saw the situation around him clearly - this was a world as smooth as a mirror. Xu Ming, the Holy Envoy He Mo, and the geniuses seemed to be standing on a huge plane without boundaries.


    Not far from Xu Ming and others, hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Sovereigns have gathered��obviously, these are the geniuses of other stars.


    After all, as Saint Mo said before, there are tens of thousands of stars for the same assessment! And for each assessment star, a hundred geniuses can stand out and participate in the assessment of the Temple of Disorder; then, tens of thousands of assessment stars are millions of geniuses!


    The hundreds of thousands of geniuses gathered here are only one-tenth.


    Xu Ming and other 100 geniuses also gathered towards the hundreds of thousands of geniuses; and Holy Envoy He Mo went in the other direction - all the other holy envoys gathered there.


    "He Mo!"


    "It''s not too slow!"


    As soon as he walked over with the holy envoy Mo, several holy envoys greeted him. However, some voices were clearly not very kind.


    "He Mo, you''ve also been a holy messenger so many times, but... it seems that you haven''t brought out the inner hall disciple yet, have you?"


    "Yeah, Hemo! Are the geniuses you brought with you, the talent is not good; or you, the holy messenger, is the luck bad?"


    "If you don''t have good luck, don''t be a holy messenger! Let it go!"


    In the Holy Emperor-level universe, the Holy Envoy is obviously a fat mess.


    Even the top beings among the Great Venerables have broken their heads and want to become holy messengers. Therefore, there will inevitably be some battles between the saints.


    "Heh!" The envoy He Mo discovered the super genius Xu Ming this time. Naturally, he was full of self-confidence and confident in his words. "This time, among the geniuses I bring, there will be disciples from the inner hall!"


    Must come out of the inner hall disciple!


    This sentence can be said to be quite arrogant!


    You must know that there are tens of thousands of assessment stars There are millions of geniuses participating in the Disorder Temple assessment! And there is no need for the number of disciples in the inner temple of the temple, there are only a hundred people in total! - The one who is in charge of the Holy Envoy and Mo is only one of the tens of thousands of assessment stars; even in terms of probability, among the geniuses he brings, the probability of being a disciple of the inner hall is only a few percent!


    But now, Saint Hemo threatened to "be a disciple of the inner hall", is he arrogant or not?


    The "arrogant" attitude of the Holy Envoy He Mo naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the other holy envoys.


    "Oh? Must be a disciple of the inner hall?"


    "So confident? Why don''t you introduce us quickly, who is a peerless genius?"


    "I just glanced at the geniuses you brought, it seems that none of them are famous in the sea of ????cosmos, right?"


    "He Mo, as a holy messenger, it''s quite embarrassing to not be able to bring out the disciples of the inner hall; but, it seems even more embarrassing to brag about it?"


    "Humph!" He Mo Sheng envoy hummed confidently, "If you don''t believe it, you can set up a bet! No matter how much you bet, Mo and I will take it!"


    There is naturally a reason for the Holy Envoy He Mo to do this.


    First of all, Sage Hemo had seen Xu Ming''s strength; he was convinced that with Xu Ming''s strength, becoming a disciple of the inner hall was a sure thing! - That is to say, this gamble, he is sure to win and not lose!


    Secondly, Sage He Mo believes that the result of this "big gamble" will definitely reach Xu Ming''s ears; at that time, the treasure won by Sage He Mo will surely shock this genius from a weak universe! -I told Sage Mo that as long as Xu Ming helped him get a place in the Tower of Truth, he would offer all the treasures; maybe at that time, Xu Ming would be shocked and his place in the Tower of Truth would be secured. !


    (=Easy to read novels)

 Chapter 2195： Origin Stone

    No matter how many bets, you take it? "


    A cold voice filled with deep disdain. The person who spoke was a very prestigious existence among the saints - the saint of silver city!


    "Holy Envoy and Mo, how come I didn''t know before, how dare you have such audacity? Then I''ll just bet a little bit, a hundred pieces of ''Exquisite Power Origin Stone''!"


    The power source stone is a universal treasure in the universe sea.


    To know��


    Different universes have different rules of operation. For example, the power of rules that Xu Ming mastered in his home universe cannot be used in the Holy Emperor-level universe now. After all, the power of rules is actually borrowing the power of the rules of the universe; now even the rules of the universe are different, how could Xu Ming borrow the power of rules?


    And in the sea of ????cosmos, there are only "supreme rules"; the power of the supreme rules is naturally something that no one can comprehend, let alone borrow!


    Therefore, the power of rules is a joke in the sea of ????cosmos!


    In the sea of ????cosmos, the only useful thing is pure self-power!


    And the source stone of power is pure power! By using the Originium of Power, you can increase your own power until the power contained in the Originium of Power is exhausted��for example, the "chapter of disorder" that Xu Ming obtained before is actually made from the Originium of Power. ; Of course, those are very low-quality Originium of Power, even fragments of Originium of Power, and the "Superior Originium of Power" that the Holy Envoy of Silver City is now talking about, they are not treasures of the same level at all!


    The top-quality power source stone, once used, can add power equivalent to a "Peak Great Venerable" to oneself! - The "Peak Great Sovereign" mentioned here is not the Great Sovereign of Xu Ming''s hometown universe, but the peak Great Sovereign of the Holy Emperor-level universe!


    That is, the power of the Holy Envoy!


    That is to say, even the current Xu Ming, as long as he uses a top-quality power source stone, he can have power comparable to that of a "holy messenger" in a short period of time! - It is not difficult to imagine how precious a piece of power source stone is!


    Of course, if one''s own strength is already strong, and then he uses the top-quality power source stone, then his own strength and the top-grade power source stone are superimposed, and the strength will definitely be stronger - for example, "Homo Sage", if he uses the top-grade power source stone, Then, using the Origin Stone of Supreme Power with Xu Ming is definitely not the same level of strength!


    And the great powers who are in the universe sea are often fighting for who has more power source stones in their hands! A power with more Originium of Power can even consume a power with less Originium of Power!


    Therefore, even the Great Senior of the Holy Emperor-level universe will cherish every top-quality source of power in his hands. After all, maybe when you will fight with others in the sea of ????cosmos, you will be short of that top-quality source of power!


    Of course, every holy messenger is a top-notch existence in the holy emperor-level universe, and there is no shortage of top-quality power source stones in their hands. One hundred top-quality power source stones may be a large amount to other Great Venerables, but to the Holy Envoy, it''s really nothing.


    But the problem is... the one who made the bet was not the only one who made the bet!


    Tens of thousands of holy messengers, if everyone bets, it''s... millions of Originiums of superlative power!


    This number is enough to hollow out the holy messenger and Mo!


    "Holy Envoy Hemo!" Saint Envoy Yincheng looked at each other with a half-smile, "It''s just one hundred top-quality source stones, do you dare to take it?"


    Although the Holy Envoy of Yincheng said that it was only one hundred top-quality Origin Stones, it was obvious that as long as the Holy Envoy and the Mo Holy Envoy took this bet, other Holy Envoys would immediately follow suit. This is definitely a big gamble for Saint He Mo!


    A gamble that was enough to make him lose his fortune!


    He gritted his teeth with Saint Mo: "Okay! I''ll take it!"


    "Haha! You really have the courage!" The words of the Silver City Saint were full of ridicule, "Since that''s the case, let''s continue!"


    The Holy Envoy of Silver City directly threw a hundred top-quality Originium Stones!


    He Mo Sheng Envoy unceremoniously took over - he was quite confident in Xu Ming''s strength and talent! After all, Xu Ming easily killed Ba Potian Supreme, Hengmutian Supreme, and Yaolongtian Supreme! And it is from a weak universe, so powerful, so talented, enough to enter the inner hall!


    "I also bet 100 top-quality Originium stones!"


    "Haha! A small profit of 100 is not bad!"


    "Holy Envoy and Mo, since you want to lose money, I will be disrespectful!"


    A holy messenger made a bet without hesitation. Of course, the maximum amount that everyone bets is only 100 top-quality Origin Stones; after all, there are too many holy envoys here, and they also know that if they bet more, the holy envoy Hemo will not have that much power at all. Originium to lose!


    He gritted his teeth with the Holy Envoy Mo, and took all the orders!


    This time, he bet!


    After the bet was over, Saint Hemo received more than one million top-quality Originium Stones! That is to say... If you win this big gamble with the Holy Envoy Mo, you will be able to make millions; if you go to the cosmos sea, you don''t know how many cosmos eras it will take to get this amount of top-quality power source stone!


    "Holy Envoy and Mo!" After the bet was over, the Holy Envoy of Yincheng smiled maliciously, "Now, you can always tell me, who among the geniuses you brought can make you think that Surely you will become a disciple of the inner hall, right? Forgive my clumsiness, I really didn''t see that among your rabble, who could have such potential!"


    "It''s him��" and the envoy and Mo Sheng pointed to Xu Ming, and then briefly mentioned Xu Ming''s record.


    "Oh? He came from a weak universe, but killed Ba Po, Heng Mu, and Demon Dragon?" The Saint Envoy of Yincheng had obviously heard of the names of Ba Po Tian Supreme; after all, in this cosmic era, the cosmos The more dazzling geniuses in the sea, that''s all. Especially Ba Potian Supreme, it is believed that there is a possibility of becoming a disciple of the inner hall.


    Of course, it''s only a glimmer of possibility, and it''s not very likely.


    "However..." The Saint Envoy of Yincheng sneered again, "If I''m not mistaken, this Xu Ming seems to be only the lower heavenly supreme, right? Haha! The lower heavenly supreme wants to become a disciple of the inner temple, comparable to Is it more difficult for the Supreme Heavenly High?"


    Different from the previous assessment mode in the assessment of stars, the assessment content of the Temple of Discord varies according to the cultivation base; the difficulty of the assessment is also different for different cultivation bases.


    The enemies that the lower-ranked Heavenly Sovereign will encounter in the assessment are indeed easier than those of the upper-ranked Heavenly Sovereign; however, because of the gap in cultivation base and strength, if the difficulty of the assessment is considered, the lower-ranked Heavenly Sovereign is more difficult than the upper-ranked Heavenly Sovereign. Disaster!


    Moreover, most of the disciples who can become the inner temple disciples of the Temple of Discord are upper Heavenly Supremes, and very few are middle Heavenly Supremes and lower Heavenly Supremes.


    The Holy Envoy He Mo had full confidence in Xu Ming because Xu Ming easily killed the three geniuses, Ba Po, Heng Mu, and Yaolong. But now, after listening to the Saint Envoy of Yincheng, He Mo Saint Envoy realized that��yes! Xu Ming is just the next Heavenly Supreme! To become a disciple of the inner hall is much more difficult than that of the supreme heaven!


    But at this time, the bet has been set, and even if the Holy Envoy and Mo want to go back, it is too late!


    (End of this chapter)


    (=)

 Chapter 2196： How dare you not give me face?

    The gambling between the saints is not a secret, and it soon spread among the millions of geniuses who participated in the Discord Temple assessment.


    How many geniuses who can come here are not arrogant? After they heard the content of the gambling game, they were all dissatisfied.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Must become a disciple of the inner hall?"


    "Who is Xu Ming? Never heard of this name!"


    "It is said that he beheaded the three geniuses Ba Po, Heng Mu, and Yaolong! He and Mo Sheng envoy threatened that Xu Ming would become a disciple of the inner hall, and he had already set a shocking bet, and the bet has exceeded one million pieces of superb power. Origin Stone!"


    "Hi��more than a million top-quality Originium?"


    "Is this crazy?"


    "My hometown universe is not a weak universe! However, in my hometown universe, all the treasures in the hands of the Great Senior are not worth a million pieces of the best power source stone!"


    "What''s so great about Xu Ming? It''s just a low-ranking Heavenly Sovereign, and the Holy Envoy He Mo is so optimistic about him?"


    "It''s good to be optimistic, but even if it''s a holy messenger, there are times when it''s wrong?"


    "I heard... He Mo has never brought out the disciples in the inner hall! This time, I think it''s going to be miserable for He Mo Sheng!"


    ��


    Among the millions of geniuses, many are from the eternal universe, so the news is relatively well-informed, and it is known that the Holy Envoy and Mo should be regarded as one of the more "depressed" among the saints.


    "The million-dollar power source stone?" Xu Ming was a little shocked when he learned of this bet.


    Before this, Xu Ming had never heard of the treasure "Original Stone of Power"; but now, Xu Ming knew that the Originium of Power could be said to be the hard currency of the Universe Sea! And the "Superior Power Origin Stone" is the one with the largest face value!


    "The Chapter of Disorder I got before was made with the Originium of Power! But... I''m afraid that even the lowest-level Originium of Power can''t be considered as the fragments and remnants of the Originium of Power!" Xu Ming secretly said. .


    The lowest-level power source stone is the low-grade power source stone.


    The energy contained in the low-grade power source stone can increase the power of the "low-ranking great master" - of course, the lower-ranking great master here refers to the lower-ranking great master in the holy emperor-level universe, not the eternal-rank universe. Zun, let alone the weak big Zun of Xu Ming''s home universe!


    In the universe of Xu Ming''s hometown, Chang Ye, the most powerful one in the universe, might not even be as good as the weakest one if he were placed in the sage emperor-level universe! Even, it can''t be called "the combat power of the Great Senior Level" at all!


    One can imagine how precious a low-grade power source stone would be if placed in Xu Ming''s home universe!


    It is even more conceivable that a top-quality power source stone is so precious!


    But now, the gamble with Saint Mo''s envoy is a bet of more than one million pieces of the best power source stone!


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - he remembered that He Mo had told him that as long as he helped him get a place in the Tower of Truth, he would be willing to exchange all the treasures!


    "More than one million high-quality power source stones... Moreover, since Sage He Mo can sit on the throne, it means that he still has at least one million high-quality power source stones in his hands! That is to say, at least two million high-quality power sources. Originium!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be jealous after knowing the preciousness of the top-quality Originium!


    More than two million top-quality power source stones!


    If Xu Ming got it, after returning to his home universe, it would be more than just "walking sideways"! It''s just how you want to go, just how you want to go!


    All the great powers of the entire home universe combined are not enough for Xu Ming to hang up!


    At that time, Gu Hanmo''s grievances and Xu Ming''s enemies would be nothing at all, right?


    "Looks like... I must get the treasure of Holy Envoy He Mo!" Xu Ming is already jealous, he has to settle for more than two million top-quality Origin Stones, "and... it is estimated that Holy Envoy He Mo is deliberately here. Show me his treasure! I want to use this method to attract me to help him exchange for his place in the Tower of Truth!"


    Xu Ming guessed right!


    The original intention of setting up the gambling game with the Holy Envoy Mo was to show the treasure to Xu Ming!


    And I have to say, this little thought with the Holy Envoy Mo succeeded��Xu Ming saw it! And excited!


    Just as Xu Ming''s heart was pounding, an imposing figure walked up to him at some point.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" the other party asked aggressively.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Supreme Hengmutian, you killed it?" the other party asked again.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said lightly, while looking at the other party indifferently.


    "Then has he mentioned to you the name ''Cang Jiantian Supreme''!"


    "I mentioned it!" Xu Ming said directly.


    Xu Ming remembered that when Supreme Hengmutian was about to die, he did shout that Supreme Cang Jiantian was his friend; he also threatened that if Xu Ming dared to kill him, even if he entered the Temple of Discord, there would be no harm. good day!


    However, Xu Ming had never heard of "Cangjiantian Supreme", of course, no bird was a bird, so he immediately killed Hengmutian Supreme! Moreover, even if Xu Ming had heard of this name, with Xu Ming''s character, he would still kill Hengmu without hesitation.


    "Hmph! Heng Mu has already announced my name, how dare you kill him?" The person who came was obviously the Supreme Being Cang Jiantian, "How dare you not give me face?"


    "You?" Xu Ming looked at each other playfully, "I''ve never heard of you, why should I give you face?"


    "I haven''t heard of my Cang Jiantian Supreme, that''s ignorance!" Cang Jiantian snorted coldly, "And ignorance also has to pay a price!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "Oh? What price do you want me to pay?"


    "I heard that if Saint He Mo identified you as a disciple of the inner hall?" Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian said unceremoniously, "Humph! That Saint He Mo is really blind! No wonder it has been made so many times. Holy messenger, I haven''t even brought out a single disciple from the inner hall!"


    Cang Jiantian''s voice was very loud, and it seemed that he didn''t care about the envoy He Mo at all, and even looked down on the envoy He Mo.


    However... Cang Jiantian Supreme does have such qualifications!


    You must know that even among millions of geniuses, the strength of Cang Jiantian Supreme might be able to rank firmly in the top three!


    Yes! Solidly ranked in the top three!


    For him to become a disciple of the inner temple, there is no challenge at all! - What he wants to do is not to become a disciple of the inner hall, but to hit the first place in this assessment!


    And the disciples of the inner temple of the Temple of Discord, as long as they do not fall, within a cosmic era, they will definitely become "Boundary Breakers"! In other words... the probability of Cang Jiantian Supreme becoming a world breaker is quite high!


    The Boundary Breaker... This is an existence that knows all the truths of the universe and is omniscient!


    Cang Jiantian Supreme has a high potential to become a world breaker, so he can naturally ignore the Holy Envoy He Mo! Even, the Holy Envoy He Mo will turn around to please this future super strong!


    "You��" Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian looked at Xu Ming indifferently, and continued, "If you can really become a disciple of the inner hall, then you will be the first to fall among the hundred disciples of the inner hall this year! If you can''t even become a disciple of the inner hall, then... I really have no interest in dealing with you! Come and ask me to die before I take action on you; otherwise, it''s not as simple as dying comfortably It''s gone!"


    .. Wonderful Book House.


    (=)

 Chapter 2197： The Breakers are coming

    Cang Jiantian''s gaze was incomparably arrogant; obviously, Xu Ming was not in his eyes at all.


    It''s actually normal!


    After all, Cang Jiantian Supreme, but in this cosmic era, three thousand eternal universes, as well as endless transcendental universes and reincarnation-level universes, are the top three existences in strength! With his talent and pride, how could he put Xu Ming in his eyes?


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is an ant. He wanted to step on it, so he stepped on it.


    only��


    The arrogant Cang Jiantian didn''t even realize what kind of terrifying existence he was facing Xu Ming! And what price will be paid for provoking Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s face did not show any joy or anger. He just looked at the Supreme Being Cang Jiantian and asked lightly, "Can we do it here?"


    Can you do it here?


    Obviously, if he can do it, Xu Ming should also teach Cang Jiantian Supreme Being in front of him!


    Although Xu Ming is only the "Lower Heaven Supreme" cultivation base, and Cang Jiantian Supreme is the top three "Upper Heaven Supreme" in this cosmic era; but, if he really does it, Xu Ming is really not afraid of the other party. !


    However, Cang Jiantian Supreme obviously misunderstood the meaning of Xu Ming''s words; he thought that Xu Ming was afraid of him!


    "What? Afraid that I will attack you now?" Supreme Cang Jiantian sneered, "Don''t worry! This is the place where the Temple of Discord is being assessed, and I won''t be foolish enough to attack you now; if I want to deal with you, that''s the same What happens after the examination is over!"


    No matter how outstanding Cang Jiantian''s talent is, he is only one of the geniuses who participated in the assessment. Act on other assessors in the assessment place? That was courting death, he really didn''t have the guts!


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood - the assessment site cannot be used!


    Since the assessment site cannot be used, Xu Ming has nothing to talk to the other party - Xu Ming is not interested in talking nonsense with the other party! When you can do it, just do it directly; nonsense is meaningless, and it''s not Xu Ming''s style!


    "See you after the assessment is over!" Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian said coldly, "I hope... by then, you will still have the courage to stand in front of me!"


    Cang Jiantian seems to have foreseen that after the assessment, Xu Ming will fully realize the huge gap between him and him; by then, Xu Ming will not even have the courage to stand in front of him!


    "When the time comes, if you come to see me on your knees, maybe if I''m in a good mood, I''ll save you a dog''s life and let you be my dog! - Be a dog or die, you should take advantage of this assessment and think carefully about it. !" Cang Jiantian said with a sneer as he turned to leave.


    Xu Ming looked at Cang Jiantian''s leaving back, his eyes were cold.


    Originally, Xu Ming might have been disdainful of arguing with Cang Jiantian Supreme; but now, it is really Cang Jiantian''s fancy death!


    seek death?


    Row! Brother Ming completes you!


    The dialogue between Xu Ming and Cang Jiantian Supreme was naturally seen by other geniuses.


    "Xu Ming doesn''t seem to even have the courage to talk in front of the Supreme Cang Jiantian?"


    "Isn''t this normal? The Supreme Cang Jiantian has a very strong reputation in the universe! Compared with him, what is Xu Ming?"


    "This Xu Ming, even if he really becomes a disciple of the inner hall, I''m afraid he won''t have a good life, right? - Supreme Cang Jiantian didn''t say, if Xu Ming really became a disciple of the inner hall, let Xu Ming be all the inner hall disciples this year. Among the disciples of the hall, the first to fall!"


    "The funny thing is with the Holy Envoy Mo! I don''t know how he will lose this big gamble..."


    For a time, millions of geniuses were all talking about it.


    Obviously, everyone is not optimistic about Xu Ming, nor is they optimistic about the gamble with Mo Shengen.


    suddenly-


    A figure appeared above the void without warning.


    This figure appeared silently, but all the geniuses in the assessment land seemed to have suddenly sensed something, and they all quieted down in unison. At the same time, all the geniuses couldn''t help but look up at the void above.


    Even Xu Ming was no exception.


    It was as if there was something in it that attracted Xu Ming to look up.


    "What''s the situation?" While Xu Ming had doubts in his heart, he looked up at the sky uncontrollably like other geniuses.


    I saw an ethereal figure above the sky.


    The time and space around this figure, and even its own time and space, are constantly changing.


    Geniuses such as Xu Ming tried their best to see the appearance of this figure, but no matter how hard they tried, no genius could see the appearance of this super being that suddenly appeared.


    At this time, the holy envoys in the distance all bowed and saluted in unison, with extremely respectful gestures.


    "Palace Master!" All the saints were so respectful that they were almost devout.


    Lord!


    That is, the master of the Temple of Discord!


    The Temple of Discord is actually not the only one master. However, all the temple masters of the Temple of Discord are... Boundary Breakers!


    Yes!


    All are world breakers!


    For example, the mysterious temple master who is coming now is a world breaker!


    An invincible being who knows everything and knows everything!


    Even with Sage Mo and the others, they are already the most top beings among the Great Venerables; but in front of the world breaker, they are like ants facing a giant dragon, and they dare not show any disrespect, and even dare not breathe. One bite.


    The more you know the horror of the "Boundary Breaker", the more respectful you will be from the heart.


    The eyes of the mysterious hall master instantly swept across the million geniuses on the field.


    In an instant, all geniuses only felt that under this fleeting gaze, all their secrets disappeared; it was as if they had been stripped away and could not hide the slightest secret.


    Even Xu Ming had this feeling. However, the only thing Xu Ming can be sure of is that Xiaohang has been in a "dormant" state since he came to the Holy Emperor-level universe, so Xiaohang was not discovered by the eyes of this mysterious temple master.


    But apart from Xiaohang Xu Ming has no secrets under the eyes of this mysterious temple master!


    This is a terrifying existence!


    This is a terrifying look!


    All the secrets of genius were seen at a glance; however, no genius dared to express even half a voice of dissatisfaction.


    With just a very casual look, this mysterious temple master made the millions of geniuses present surrender to their hearts! At this time, millions of geniuses, and almost no one even dared to look at the palace master above the sky; it seems that taking one more look is disrespectful to this great existence!


    "Yeah!" The voice of the mysterious palace master sounded; the voice was very light, as if he was weak, but in the ears of the geniuses, it was like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, "The genius of this cosmic era is very good!"


    not bad!


    Just a very simple evaluation made all the envoys look surprised.


    (=)

 Chapter 2198： just keep looking

    Just a very simple evaluation made all the envoys look surprised.


    To know��


    Even the Holy Emperor-level universe is thirsty for super geniuses.


    Although the Holy Emperor-level universe is already invincible to the universe sea, the universe sea is vast, and there are still many mysterious places waiting to be explored. Therefore, the Temple of Disorder also needs to cultivate super strong people from many geniuses in order to better explore those mysterious places.


    And now, the geniuses of this cosmic era are "very good", and there will also be rewards for the saints.


    The saints naturally couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Now, let''s start the assessment directly!" The mysterious palace master said very directly.


    Even in the Holy Emperor-level universe, the existence of the "Boundary Breaker" level is not visible to the dragon. Even if they appear occasionally, they will disappear in a very short time - for example, now, after the assessment is over, it is not easy for even the saints to meet the "Boundary Breakers"!


    boom!


    The mysterious temple master waved his hand, and seven huge pyramids appeared out of thin air. Each pyramid is seven stories high; the further back the pyramids are, the bigger they are.


    "Seven Towers Town Magic Array!" The holy messengers obviously recognized this treasure in the Temple of Disorder.


    "This set of Seven Pagoda Suppression Magic Formation is said to be a treasure found in the sea of ????cosmos! The top floor of the seventh tower can even suppress the existence of the ''Boundary Breaker'' level!"


    Of course, such a treasure must be in the hands of the world breaker in order to exert its full power; in the hands of the Great Senior, it is impossible to open the seventh tower.


    Today, the treasure of the Seven Towers Town Magic Array is often used in the assessment of the Temple of Disorder.


    "There are seven towers here!" The mysterious temple master said simply, "You start from the first floor of the first tower. The farther you go, the better your score! If you reach the same number of floors, then the fastest For the best!"


    The rules are incredibly simple.


    However, the millions of geniuses present know that the interior of these seven pyramids is definitely not simple! I am afraid that there will be extremely difficult and dangerous challenges in it.


    "Also...if you feel powerless, crush the letter talisman as soon as possible; if you move slowly, no one will care about you if you die!" The mysterious hall master''s voice showed no emotion, "Then now...let''s start!"


    As this sound begins-


    call out! call out! call out! ��


    The geniuses are all rushing to the first pyramid - this mysterious temple master said that if the number of layers is the same, then it depends on the speed; these geniuses, of course, have to race against time!


    Only Xu Ming was in no hurry. In his calmness, it is his confidence in his own strength.


    "madness!"


    "arrogant!"


    "The people present are all super geniuses. This Xu Ming, he doesn''t pay attention to his opponents! With such an attitude, do you want to get good grades in the assessment?"


    "That''s right! Attitude determines achievement! With Xu Ming''s attitude, his future achievements won''t be much higher!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose this big gamble with Saint Mo!"


    ��


    Soon, millions of geniuses poured into the first layer of the first pyramid like a torrent.


    The tens of thousands of holy messengers present could not see the assessment situation inside the pyramid; but they could see that millions of names appeared on the outer wall of the bottom layer of the first pyramid��these millions of names were like Millions of ants, crawling all over the wall.


    The saints know that where each name appears, it represents which level the corresponding genius has reached.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a name appeared on the second floor.


    All the holy envoys even looked at them - being able to appear on the second floor at the earliest, has already explained the strength of this name!


    "Cang Jian!"


    This name is just two words: Cang Jian!


    "It''s Cang Jiantian Supreme!"


    "The strength of Cang Jiantian Supreme is really good!"


    "I don''t know, that Xu Ming, who has the courage to provoke Cang Jiantian Supreme, will be the first to reach the second floor!"


    It was obviously that Supreme Cang Jiantian stepped forward to provoke Xu Ming, but in the eyes of these holy envoys, it became Xu Ming provoking Supreme Cang Jiantian.


    In fact, the Holy Emperor-level universe is still a universe where "strength is respected"!


    Here... the strong clashes with the weak, and in the eyes of others, it is the weak that provokes the strong. After all, the strong don''t need to provoke the weak. If the weak are unhappy, just kill them!


    Obviously, in the eyes of most holy envoys, Xu Ming and Cang Jiantian Supreme, Xu Ming is the weak, Cang Jiantian Supreme is the strong!


    "Didn''t you tell Sage Mo that Xu Ming will become a disciple of the inner hall! Since he must become a disciple of the inner hall, then this Xu Ming must be the first one hundred to enter the second floor?" It was the Saint Messenger of Yincheng, "Even if Xu Ming was a little slow at the beginning and entered the first floor a bit late, then, it would not be a problem for the first thousand to enter the second floor, right?"


    When the envoy of Yincheng spoke, he also deliberately looked at the envoy He Mo, and the meaning of provocation was very strong The other holy envoys also looked at the envoy He Mo with bad intentions, obviously also wanting to see He jokes.


    Being stared at by many holy envoys, He Mo had to answer the words of the silver city holy envoy: "Of course it is not a problem!"


    From the Holy Envoy Hemo''s point of view, Xu Ming should be able to become a disciple of the inner temple of the Temple of Discord; therefore, the first floor of the Seven Pagoda Town Demon Array should not be difficult for Xu Ming!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Soon, one name after another appeared on the second floor, all of them were geniuses who had already reached the second floor. Soon, there were a hundred names on the second floor, but... there was no name "Xu Ming"!


    "Xu Ming? Must become a disciple of the inner hall?" Saint Envoy Yincheng walked up to Saint Envoy Hemo with a half-smile, and said coldly, "Why can''t I see Xu Ming''s potential?"


    "Just watch it!" He Mo Shengen didn''t show weakness.


    Up to now, the Holy Envoy He Mo still trusts Xu Ming. After all, he had seen Xu Ming''s talent with his own eyes; if even Xu Ming couldn''t become a disciple of the inner hall, it could only be said that the geniuses of this cosmic era were really insane!


    "Look? Okay! Then I''ll watch!" The Silver City Saint sneered.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    In a short while, the name of the second floor has reached a thousand!


    However, among these thousand names, there is still no Xu Ming''s name!


    "Huh?" Sage He Mo''s face was a little unsightly - there was no name "Xu Ming" in the top 1000, which was something that Sage He Mo never expected.


    "How come I still can''t see, what''s so great about Xu Ming?" The tone of the envoy of Yincheng became more and more malicious.


    He Mo Shengjian listened to his ears, and his heart was really depressed; but he couldn''t help it. The cow he blew out had to finish it with tears in his eyes: "What''s the hurry! Just keep watching!"

 Chapter 2199： Great place!

    "What''s the hurry! Just keep watching!"


    But soon, He Mo Shengen was slapped in the face by what he said!


    Yes!


    Slapped in the face!


    The geniuses who appeared on the second floor have reached 5,000! And Xu Ming''s name is still firmly on the first floor!


    "What the **** is Xu Ming doing?" He Mo Shengen couldn''t help but feel a little anxious - he made such a big bet on Xu Ming, and of course he wanted to see Xu Ming''s performance. However, Xu Ming has not passed the first floor for a long time, so how can He and Mo Shengen not be in a hurry?


    "According to Xu Ming''s strength, he should have passed the first floor a long time ago!" He Mosheng naturally knew the difficulty of the first floor, and also knew Xu Ming''s strength; Why is Xu Ming''s speed so slow?


    After a while...


    The number of geniuses on the second floor has exceeded 10,000; even the name of Cang Jiantian Supreme appeared on the third floor! But... Xu Ming''s name remained firmly on the first floor.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that the "Qita Town Magic Array" would never go wrong, and the Holy Envoy Mo would even wonder if the Seven Pagoda Town Magic Array was broken.


    "Hahahaha..." The sneering voice of the Yincheng Saint Messenger came from the side, "Hemo, is this what you mean by ''just watch it''? - I watched it! There are already more than 10,000 people on the second floor. He is a genius, even Cang Jiantian Supreme has reached the third floor, why is this Xu Ming still staying on the first floor? Hahahaha..."


    The other holy messengers who participated in the gambling game also laughed politely: "With Xu Ming''s strength, he must become a disciple of the inner hall?"


    "Hahaha! It''s just a joke!"


    "Holy Envoy Mo, I heard that you entered the ''Meteor Demon Realm'' last time you were in the Universe Sea! Did you get a lot of treasures there, and now you want to make a fortune?"


    "If it''s loose money, then I''ll thank you first, and the Holy Envoy Mo!"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    He Mo Shengen''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t refute anything - Xu Ming''s performance was really bad! Too bad he was powerless to refute!


    Even, He Mo Shengen didn''t even dare to say harsh words any more - he was worried that if he said harsh words again, he would be slapped in the face again.


    ��


    Seven Towers Town Magic Array.


    The first tower, the second floor. Genius names keep multiplying.


    Ten thousand!


    Twenty thousand!


    Fifty thousand!


    One hundred thousand��


    The further back you go, the faster the number of geniuses beats!


    It didn''t take long for the number of geniuses on the second floor to exceed one million!


    But Xu Ming still stayed on the first floor.


    Saint Envoy of Yincheng couldn''t help but came up to laugh again: "I said Hemo, you really should practice with your vision of a genius! With your vision, it''s no wonder that after so long, one of your inner temple disciples has I haven��t brought it out before!��The Origin Stone of Power that you lost in this bet is the tuition fee you paid!��


    "It''s just that this tuition is too expensive!"


    "Hahaha..." The other saints couldn''t help but fall into the trap.


    He Mo Sheng was powerless to refute, so he quietly walked aside. He took another look at the assessment situation in the Magic Array of Qita Town - at this time, almost all of the millions of geniuses who participated in the assessment have already appeared on the second floor, and even hundreds of them have reached the third floor. ; And Xu Ming''s name, but still firmly stay on the first floor.


    Oh, by the way, Xu Ming is the only name on the first floor. Except for him, all other geniuses have already passed the first floor.


    "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, what''s the situation with you?" He Mo Shengen really couldn''t understand - what is Xu Ming''s situation? Are you asleep?


    ��


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know how much depression his backwardness had brought to Saint He Mo.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s mood was ecstatic!


    Every genius who entered the Magic Array in Qita Town actually entered an independent assessment space.


    On the first floor of the first tower, the opponents Xu Ming faced were a thousand puppets of the "Lower Heavenly Supreme" level - of course, these puppets were all weak in strength, comparable to those of the sage emperor-level universe, or even the eternity. The "Lower Heavenly Sovereigns" in the universe are incomparable; they are similar in strength to those lower Heavenly Sovereigns in Xu Ming''s hometown.


    However, these thousand "Lower Heaven Supreme" puppets will form a battle formation; this is the battle formation of the Holy Emperor-level universe, and its power is naturally extraordinary! In Xu Ming''s home universe, even if one thousand of the most powerful lower-ranked Heavenly Supremes were selected, they could not be the opponents of these thousand puppets!


    However��


    When Xu Ming entered this independent assessment space, he defeated more than 900 puppets in a flash; at that time, Cang Jiantian only defeated more than 100 puppets! It''s not at the same level as Xu Ming''s performance at all!


    However, Xu Ming stopped when he was about to defeat the last puppet.


    "Here..." Xu Ming was shocked to feel this independent assessment space, "It''s so rich and pure energy! I haven''t cultivated at all, but this energy penetrates into my divine body and drills into every particle of me. sub-universe..."


    This is even when Xu Ming has not cultivated!


    What if Xu Ming took the initiative to cultivate?


    "This is definitely a good place to soar your cultivation base!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Of course, Xu Ming knew that this good place could only be enjoyed by him! After all, most of the other geniuses who participated in the assessment are already at the peak of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign; the cultivation of those geniuses has reached the bottleneck. Unless they break through to the realm of the Great Senior, even in a place with strong energy, it is not enough. It will improve the slightest cultivation base!


    But in other words With the aptitudes of those geniuses, in their home universe, they don''t have to worry about cultivation resources at all; and there is no need to be like Xu Ming. Seeing that he can quickly improve his cultivation here, he even has eyes. It''s all lit up - to tell the truth, Xu Ming''s current performance looks like he has never seen the world!


    However, Xu Ming also "has never seen the world".


    Now, this is Xu Ming''s first time out of his home universe! Before that, Xu Ming didn''t even know that outside the universe, there is a cosmic sea; it turned out that within the cosmic sea, there are endless billions of universes!


    "Why don''t I take advantage of this time to improve my cultivation?"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming defeated the nine hundred and ninety-nine puppets like a broken bamboo, but deliberately kept the last one not to kill.


    Clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap ... Xu Ming smashed the puppet to the half, then threw it aside, and arranged a formation at random to suppress it.


    "As long as I don''t kill this puppet, then I won''t pass the first floor, so I can practice here!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction and praised his wit, "Unfortunately...according to the rules of the assessment, Each floor can only stay for a maximum of seven days! If you haven''t passed the assessment for seven days, then the assessment has failed!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the poor puppet that couldn''t move: "Then at the last moment of the seventh day, I will defeat you again! - Each floor can stay for seven days, and when I pass the test, I will be able to cultivate a lot. It''s time! I just don''t know if this time is enough for me to break through to the Supreme Heaven!"


    Because of Xu Ming''s special cultivation technique, if he wants to break through to the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, every particle of the universe in his body will undergo transformation; therefore, the energy required is also incomparably huge!


    It is many, many times more difficult than other Heavenly Supreme breakthroughs! Otherwise, Xu Ming would not have to take advantage of the present to break through the cultivation base during the assessment!

 Chapter 2200： despair!

    Seven Towers Town Magic Array.


    The other geniuses who participated in the assessment all rushed forward. Only Xu Ming stayed on the first floor, as steady as a dog.


    Seven days are about to pass.


    The fastest Cang Jiantian Supreme has passed the seventh floor of the first tower and entered the assessment of the second tower. More than half of the genius has reached the fifth floor of the first tower.


    There are also a few geniuses with poor strength who have been eliminated tragically.


    However, Xu Ming is the only one still staying on the first floor of the first tower.


    "What exactly is Xu Ming doing?"


    "I''m convinced that I can stay on the first floor so unhurriedly!"


    "Maybe this kid is trying to impress people, so he deliberately stays on the first floor. To the back, another blockbuster!"


    "It''s just a boring trick!"


    "It''s really boring! - There have been geniuses who have done this for endless years! However, none of those grandstanding geniuses can reach such heights!"


    "Such a ridiculous temperament is doomed to Xu Ming''s high achievements! Such a person must become a disciple of the inner hall?"


    All the saints were talking about it.


    At the same time, they all unceremoniously cast a mocking look at the Holy Envoy He Mo.


    The Holy Envoy He Mo could only swallow his anger and say nothing��to be honest, if he had known that Xu Ming would be so "naive", he would not have taken Xu Ming to study for a big gamble.


    but��


    In this assessment space, there is another powerful person who is actually more optimistic about Xu Ming! This power is - the mysterious temple master!


    The legend of the world breaker level exists!


    "These holy messengers who serve the will of the universe are still so stupid!" The mysterious temple master was aloof and glanced at the holy messengers below with disdain. With his dignity, he naturally disdains to talk nonsense with these holy envoys; let alone tell them how stupid they are.


    In the eyes of the mysterious hall master, if he is talking nonsense with these holy envoys, it is an act of surrendering his identity: "So stupid! No wonder they can''t break through to become a world breaker no matter how many cosmic eras they spend!"


    The gap between "Boundary Breaker" and "Great Senior" is actually bigger than the gap between "God" and "Mortal"!


    The Boundary Breaker is an indescribable, even unimaginable realm!


    "Humph!" Immediately, the mysterious palace master looked at Xu Ming on the first floor of the first tower, "This kid, it''s really too much! What does he think of the assessment? He even took the opportunity to cultivate here..."


    Those who take the opportunity to cultivate during the assessment are really rare in the era of billions of universes!


    After all, the geniuses who can participate in the Discord Temple assessment are generally talented. Most of this kind of genius comes from a relatively top universe; even if it comes from a weak universe, it must be regarded as a treasure, and there will be no shortage of cultivation resources!


    Therefore, a genius like Xu Ming who is against the sky but desperately lacks cultivation resources is really rare.


    "But then again... this kid''s talent is really good!" The mysterious hall master thought with great interest. In fact, if it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s talent, then even if he was cultivating during the assessment, it would be impossible to attract the attention of the world breaker, "Forget it! Let me see how far this kid can go! With him The talent shown now should have the potential to become a world breaker!"


    Has the potential to become a worldbreaker!


    If the Great Venerables in the Holy Emperor-level universe hear this sentence, I am afraid they will be stunned - this is the evaluation from the world breaker! Such an evaluation is not too high!


    "But..." At this moment, the brows of the mysterious palace master were wrinkled, and there seemed to be unwillingness in his eyes, "Even if he can become a world breaker like me, so what? - I have already taken a step towards cultivation. At the last step, I already know all the secrets of the Universe Sea, and it is no longer a secret in my eyes! But, so what!?"


    yes!


    So what?


    "I know, I just know that''s all!" The mysterious temple master sighed, "When I didn''t know, I still had expectations in my heart; now that I know everything, I feel only darkness and powerlessness..."


    Breakers...


    Is the most powerful existence in the universe sea!


    But at the same time, it is also the most desperate group of existences in the sea of ????cosmos!


    Yes!


    despair!


    "Even... I''d rather I never know the truth about the universe!"


    ��


    "It''s almost seven days!"


    Xu Ming woke up from his practice.


    "I don''t know, what level are the other geniuses now!"


    Although Xu Ming thinks like this, he really doesn''t care - the assessment of the Temple of Disorder is not "faster" than who is, but "farther" than who is!


    What''s the use of rushing again?


    Going far is the last word!


    And Xu Ming is confident that he will definitely be the one who will go the farthest! Becoming a disciple of the inner hall is a no-brainer!


    "Then go to the second floor and continue to practice!"


    Xu Ming slapped the poor puppet that had been suppressed for seven days, walked to the second floor, and continued to cultivate happily.


    The saints have been following Xu Ming all the time, and seeing that Xu Ming''s name finally appeared on the second floor said:


    "Look! Xu Ming finally passed the first floor!"


    "Nonsense! If he doesn''t pass the first floor again, he will be eliminated in seven days!"


    "Oh! What if you passed the first floor? - Now, he is the only one in the entire second floor! Other geniuses, the worst has reached the fourth floor!"


    "For the sake of grandstanding, I stayed on the first floor for seven days! Now, let''s see if Xu Ming can be a blockbuster!"


    "Haha! Let''s see how many floors he can reach!"


    All the holy envoys are looking forward to seeing Xu Ming "strengthening"


    However��


    After Xu Ming entered the second floor, there was no movement again - it was not as "a blockbuster" as the envoys thought.


    One day, three days, five days��


    Xu Ming stayed on the second floor steadily, motionless.


    "Stopped on the second floor again?"


    "This Xu Ming, is it boring or not? Can''t take part in the assessment properly!?"


    "Geniuses with real strength will not do this! Only those geniuses who do not have much strength will be like this!"


    "Looking at his appearance, I am afraid that he will have to wait until the seventh day is about to end before he is willing to pass the second floor?"


    "Isn''t this a waste of our saints'' time?"


    ��


    At the same time, there are also more and more geniuses being eliminated from the assessment��the geniuses eliminated at this stage are all relatively weak; it is destined to be impossible to join the Temple of Discord, and there is no hope of even becoming a disciple of the outsiders.


    When these eliminated geniuses came out, they were all surprised to see that Xu Ming''s name was still on the second floor: "If I had known, I would stay on the first few floors like Xu Ming for a few more days! In that case, Although it is still impossible to enter the Temple of Disorder, it may attract the attention of other forces in the Holy Emperor-level universe..."

 Chapter 2201： Heaven-defying Cang Jiantian Supreme!

    Sure enough, as expected by the saints, it took Xu Ming another seven days to pass through the second floor of the first tower. Then, it took another seven days to get past the third floor...


    Twenty-one days later, many geniuses have completed the assessment.


    After all, the further back you go, the more difficult the assessment will be; if you are not the most talented genius in the universe, you cannot go too far in the magic formation of Qita Town.


    Those geniuses who were eliminated were surprised at first - didn''t it say that Xu Ming would become a disciple of the inner hall, why did he only reach one or two floors.


    But gradually, whether it was the holy messengers or the eliminated geniuses, their minds were no longer on Xu Ming, but on Cang Jiantian Supreme.


    "Cang Jiantian Supreme actually broke into the third tower so quickly!?"


    "Go against the sky!"


    "It seems that in this cosmic era, the first genius of the Cosmic Sea is none other than the Supreme Cang Jiantian!"


    "Look! Let''s see how far Cang Jiantian Supreme can go in the assessment!"


    ��


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Cang Jiantian Sovereign continued to make great progress!


    The third tower! First floor, second floor, third floor��


    Layer by layer, they were all broken through by Cang Jiantian Supreme!


    Under the light of Cang Jiantian Supreme, all other geniuses were eclipsed.


    When Xu Ming was still on the sixth floor of the first tower, Cang Jiantian had already reached the fourth tower!


    When Xu Ming had just arrived at the second tower, Cang Jiantian Supreme had already arrived at the fifth tower!


    "The fifth tower!"


    "Cang Jiantian Supreme has reached the fifth tower!"


    "As long as you rush to the fifth tower, you will basically be able to secure the quota of disciples in the inner hall!"


    "Not bad! Generally speaking, if you rush to the seventh floor of the fourth tower, if you are lucky, you can also become a disciple of the inner hall! If you rush to the fifth tower, you are undoubtedly a disciple of the inner hall!"


    "Don''t worry! Look at it! The fifth tower is only the first floor. For Supreme Cang Jiantian, it is far from the limit!"


    Sure enough, even at the fifth tower, it still failed to stop Cang Jiantian''s overwhelming momentum! The first floor, the second floor, the third floor��is constantly being broken through by Cang Jiantian Supreme!


    "It''s already the fifth floor of the fifth tower!"


    "horrible!"


    "Since the Era of Endless Universe, the most powerful genius has only reached the seventh floor of the fifth tower! Moreover, he has not yet passed the seventh floor! - Cang Jiantian''s current performance is close to the strongest in history. It''s gone!"


    "In many cosmic eras, even the strongest genius in Cosmic Sea is not as good as Cang Jiantian Supreme!"


    "In our cosmic era, it is also a blessing to have the Supreme Being of Cang Jiantian!"


    "If there is no accident, Cang Jiantian Supreme can definitely become a world breaker in this cosmic era!" Immediately, many saints couldn''t help but look at Cang Jiantian''s name with envy, "Maybe... I can''t pass it. How long before we bow our heads and talk to Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian!"


    To become a world breaker is the expectation of all the great masters in the Holy Emperor universe!


    And it is an unattainable expectation!


    The fifth floor of the fifth tower still failed to stop the pace of Cang Jiantian Supreme!


    "Go against the sky!"


    "Could it be... Cang Jiantian Supreme wants to create a new history!?"


    It''s a pity that the saints thought too much!


    make history? - Cang Jiantian Supreme does not have this talent!


    At the moment of entering the sixth floor of the fifth tower, Cang Jiantian Supreme couldn''t even persist for a moment, and was eliminated directly!


    Even if they are eliminated, whether it is the saints or other geniuses who participated in the assessment, they are full of awe when they look at the Sovereign Cang Jiantian! - This is a super genius who is close to the strongest in history!


    Cang Jiantian Supreme is obviously very satisfied with his results! Being able to pass the fifth floor of the fifth tower was actually far beyond his expectations.


    However, Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian still pretended to be a little regretful: "If it''s not too careless, I should be able to stick to the sixth floor for a little more time!"


    Cang Jiantian Supreme said to himself seemingly unintentionally.


    The other geniuses who were ignorant and ignorant heard it, and immediately looked at the Supreme Being Cang Jiantian with more and more awe - if it wasn''t careless, could they stay longer on the sixth floor? If you stay a little longer, is it possible to kill some opponents on the sixth floor, or even break through the sixth floor?


    If you can get past the sixth floor of the fifth tower, that''s really amazing!


    That is directly tied to the historical record!


    That is the strongest genius in the history of the universe!


    "Humph!" Looking at the more and more shocked eyes around him, Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian couldn''t help but feel more and more complacent. However, he himself knew that being able to pass the fifth floor was already an extraordinary performance; the sixth floor, that was not something he could match at all, otherwise it would not have been possible to be eliminated in an instant.


    "I don''t know... How is that Xu Ming now?" In addition to being proud, Supreme Cang Jiantian couldn''t help but think of Xu Ming.


    He couldn''t help but look at the Magic Array of Qita Town to find Xu Ming''s name.


    Seeing this, Sovereign Cang Jiantian was stunned: "What the hell? Xu Ming is still in the second tower!?"


    He had thought that there should be a gap between Xu Ming''s grades and his; but he really didn''t expect that Xu Ming was so rubbish!


    "Are you kidding me!?" Cang Jiantian couldn''t help sneering, "With this little talent and strength, he dares to say that he will become a disciple of the inner hall? He can''t even be a disciple of the outer hall of the Temple of Discord, right? !"


    If you want to become a disciple of the outer temple of the Temple of Discord, you generally have to break into the fourth tower!


    Obviously, Xu Ming is still far from the fourth tower!


    "Huh!" Supreme Cang Jiantian shook his head, taking Xu Ming as a joke.


    ��


    Next, there are talents who continue to be eliminated from the assessment.


    After all the geniuses came out, they were shocked by two things:


    "What!? The Supreme Cang Jiantian actually broke through the fifth floor of the fifth tower!?"


    "What!? Xu Ming is still in the second tower? This is too rubbish!"


    ��


    This is too rubbish!


    This is everyone unanimous evaluation of Xu Ming!


    Many holy envoys ridiculed the holy envoy He Mo: "This is what you said ''must be a disciple of the inner hall''? Saint envoy He Mo, your eyes are really not ordinary blind!"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Mo Shengen and Envoy are almost used to the sound of ridicule - he didn''t even think that Xu Ming was so rubbish!


    ��


    Xu Ming didn''t know the voices of the outside world at all.


    At this time, Xu Ming was completely immersed in the joy of growing his cultivation base.


    "The seventh floor!" In front of Xu Ming was the seventh floor of the second tower.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s divine body has undergone a huge transformation!


    Earth-shaking changes have taken place inside every particle universe in Xu Ming''s divine body!


    This change is a pure and powerful force!


    Xu Ming is even confident that if he returns to his home universe now, he will even dare to face the existence of the level of "Long Ye Da Zun" - although he should not be the opponent of Chang Ye Da Zun, but the gap should not be very big!


    "How long has it been since I came to the Holy Emperor-level universe? I have gained so much!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, "This trip is really the right time!"


    Xu Ming walked to the seventh floor: "At the seventh floor, it should be enough for me to break through to become the Median Heaven Supreme!"


    After breaking through to become the median heavenly supreme, Xu Ming''s strength can still undergo qualitative changes!


    "Seventh floor! Go!"


    In the eyes of other geniuses, the "Magic Array of Seven Pagodas Town" is a place where there are many challenges; but in Xu Ming''s view, there is a fart challenge here, it is a holy place for cultivation!

 Chapter 2202： Inner Temple disciple

    When Xu Ming entered the seventh floor of the second tower, all the other geniuses finally finished the assessment!


    There are eighty-nine geniuses who have broken into the fifth tower!


    There are 230,000 geniuses who have broken into the fourth tower!


    In each cosmic era, the Temple of Discord will recruit 100 inner disciples and 100,000 outer disciples. That is to say, those geniuses who made it to the fifth tower, no matter how far they traveled in the fifth tower, have already won the places of disciples in the inner hall; and among the more than 200,000 geniuses who made it to the fourth tower , the 100,000 people with the best grades will be selected to become disciples of the outer hall.


    In general, the quality of genius in this cosmic era is already very high!


    Especially the super genius Cang Jiantian Supreme!


    "Xu Ming is the only one left to be assessed!"


    "When Xu Ming is eliminated, the assessment will be over!"


    "Xu Ming is so slow, when will he be assessed? Could it be that we have so many saints and so many geniuses waiting for him alone!?"


    "I am a disciple of the inner temple of the Temple of Discord, and you actually told me to wait for a waste here? Wasting time for a waste!?" It was not the Supreme Being Cang Jiantian who said this, but another one called "Sad song" Heaven''s Supreme" genius.


    This Sorrowful Heaven Supreme, the current ranking is exactly one hundred! He didn''t think that Xu Ming, a "trash", could become a disciple of the inner hall; therefore, he had already regarded himself as a disciple of the inner hall, and even pretended to be a disciple of the inner hall.


    A saint and a genius are all dissatisfied, but they only dare to complain about it; the assessment is not over, and everyone can only wait honestly.


    "This Xu Ming, don''t weed out quickly! Don''t waste our time!"


    However, all these expectations that Xu Ming could be eliminated were not realized. Xu Ming was still unhurriedly advancing in the assessment of the Magic Array in Qita Town.


    The seventh floor of the second tower took seven days!


    The first floor of the third tower took seven days!


    The second floor of the third tower took seven days!


    ��


    Very stable!


    Each tower is more or less, and it takes just seven days to pass through!


    At the beginning, there were people who expected that Xu Ming would be eliminated or timed out when he passed the level; but gradually, everyone became numb and could do nothing! Although Xu Ming is slow, he is too stable! There is no way to be eliminated at all!


    Before he knew it, Xu Ming had already passed the third tower and came to the fourth tower.


    "The fourth tower!"


    "Xu Ming hasn''t been eliminated yet!?"


    "This kid is too strong! When all of us finished the assessment, he only had the second tower; now, he has supported the fourth tower!"


    "Could it be that Xu Ming can become a disciple of the outer hall!?"


    Although the disciples of the outer hall of the Temple of Discord are not as good as the disciples of the inner hall, their status is also extraordinary! Even the core disciples of other superpowers in the Sacred Emperor-level universe may not have the same status as the outer temple disciples of the Temple of Discord!


    In the sea of ????cosmos... The Temple of Disorder is the absolute power, the absolute peak!


    At the fourth tower, Xu Ming was still as steady as a dog;


    Those saints and geniuses who had looked down on Xu Ming suddenly had a bad premonition: "Isn''t it! Could it be that... Xu Ming can pass through the fourth tower so slowly!?"


    If you pass through the fourth tower, it means that you must become a disciple of the inner hall!


    At this time, Saint Hemo''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and his heart was full of excitement: "I knew that this Xu Ming is not simple! This kid must have been clumsy at the beginning!"


    The Holy Envoy He Mo also thought that Xu Ming was deliberately hiding his clumsiness, and he only made a blockbuster when he deliberately went to the back. As everyone knows, Xu Ming has no idea of ??hiding his clumsiness at all, but happily takes advantage of the assessment to cultivate!


    Now, Xu Ming''s cultivation base has already broken through to the mid-level Heavenly Sovereign, and he is attacking the upper-ranked Heavenly Sovereign!


    "Xu Ming has become a disciple of the inner hall? Impossible!" With a fierce gleam in the eyes of Beiqutian Supreme, he is a genius who is currently ranked 100th in the assessment results! And the number of disciples in the inner hall is only one hundred; therefore, if Xu Ming becomes a disciple of the inner hall, then the one who will be eliminated must be the Sorrowful Heaven Supreme!


    The inner and outer disciples of the Discord Temple are two completely different concepts!


    Originally, Beiqu Tian Zhizun was already celebrating his becoming a disciple of the inner hall; at this time, if he was squeezed out by Xu Ming and became a disciple of the outer hall, then he really wanted to die!


    But, according to Xu Ming''s current momentum, it is really possible to become a disciple of the inner hall!


    Sadness Heaven Supreme could only pray constantly, praying for Xu Ming to be eliminated soon. However, Xu Ming was as steady as Mount Tai, always advancing at a speed of seven days and one layer.


    The second floor of the fourth tower!


    The third floor of the fourth tower!


    ��


    Each floor is a steady seven days!


    The seventh floor of the fourth tower!


    Still a solid seven days!


    "Xu Ming has passed through the fourth tower and entered the fifth tower!"


    "Xu Ming is now a disciple of the inner hall!"


    There were exclamations everywhere.


    When Xu Ming has not passed the seventh floor of the fourth tower, there is still some suspense about whether he can become a disciple of the inner hall. After all, there are many geniuses who have broken into this layer, and the specific ranking depends on the progress in the seventh layer.


    And now, Xu Ming directly entered the fifth tower, then there is no suspense!


    There are less than 100 geniuses who entered the fifth tower in total; as long as they enter the fifth tower, they are already disciples of the inner hall! The only question now is how many floors Xu Ming can reach in the fifth tower.


    "Hahahahaha..." Sage He Mo laughed happily, without any image, "What did I say? What did I say!? I just said, Xu Ming must become a disciple of the inner hall!"


    In this big gamble, the Holy Envoy He Mo has already won, madly slashing millions of the source stone of top-quality power!


    The other holy envoys could only look at each other in dismay, and there was nothing to say that Xu Ming had slapped all of their holy envoys in the face with his actual actions!


    ��


    The Sovereign Sorrowful Heaven is crying in the corner without tears. He is no longer a disciple of the inner hall!


    "It''s really a tragedy..." The Sovereign of Sadness just wanted to say.


    ��


    "Humph! How about being a disciple of the inner temple!?" Only Supreme Cang Jiantian was still extremely arrogant, "There are also strong and weak disciples in the inner temple! Moreover, how cruel is the competition in the temple of disorder? Ming has become a disciple of the inner hall, and I want him to be the one who fell first among the disciples of the inner hall!"


    Cang Jiantian''s attitude is not arrogant!


    However, all the saints and geniuses are not dissatisfied. After all, Cang Jiantian Supreme is really qualified to be arrogant! Reaching the sixth floor of the fifth tower, his results are almost close to the strongest genius in history!


    "Hope...Xu Ming can advance a few more floors in the fifth tower!" He Mo Shengen couldn''t help but pray in his heart, "Otherwise, even if he becomes a disciple of the inner hall, he will definitely be targeted by the Supreme Cang Jiantian, and he can''t go too far. Far!"


    Obviously, the Holy Envoy He Mo also knows how cruel the competition is in the inner hall of the Temple of Discord! Even among the disciples of the inner hall, there is still a battle of luck, that is...kill other disciples of the inner hall, plunder the luck of others, in order to help oneself break through to the "Boundary Breaker"!

 Chapter 2203： make history

    "I hope... Xu Ming can advance a few more floors in the fifth tower! Otherwise, even if he becomes a disciple of the inner hall, he will definitely be targeted by the Supreme Cang Jiantian and cannot go too far!"


    However, Holy Envoy He Mo obviously did not think that Xu Ming''s achievements could surpass Cang Jiantian Supreme.


    After all, the achievement of "reaching the sixth floor of the fifth tower" is really dazzling! In countless cosmic eras, it is difficult for a genius to have such achievements.


    In the same cosmic era, two geniuses with this achievement appeared? - That''s even more impossible!


    Therefore, although Xu Ming is already a disciple of the inner hall, he is only a disciple of the inner hall!


    "I don''t know... How many floors Xu Ming can break into!"


    All are looking forward to watching.


    The first floor of the fifth tower, seven days!


    The second floor of the fifth tower, seven days!


    The third floor of the fifth tower is still seven days!


    ��


    Xu Ming''s speed in the fifth tower was completely no different from his speed in the first tower - this was a standard "uniform linear motion" that could no longer be standardized!


    "It''s the fourth floor..." The more he saw, the more surprised He Mo Shengen was. "This result is already very impressive! In the past era of the universe, such a result was even able to win the first place!"


    However, in this cosmic era, because Cang Jiantian''s achievements were so dazzling, even if Xu Ming had already reached the fourth floor of the fifth tower, it did not cause much shock.


    "However, with such achievements, it is not so simple for the Supreme Being Cang Jiantian to murder Xu Ming!"


    The better the grades, the stronger the talent, the more naturally protected by the Temple of Disorder. With Xu Ming''s current achievements, even if Cang Jiantian wants to deal with him, it is not an easy task!


    Cang Jiantian obviously understands this, and he can''t help snorting coldly: "This kid... I really can''t see it, the talent is actually good! Humph! Even so, so what? You better not let me take the opportunity! I will never be soft-hearted when I seize the opportunity!"


    Another seven days have passed...


    Xu Ming steadily passed the fourth floor and entered the fifth floor.


    "what!?"


    The audience was shocked again.


    "The fifth floor?"


    "And Cang Jiantian Supreme''s results are only one level behind!"


    "No - if Xu Ming passed the fifth floor, then he and Cang Jiantian Supreme, there is no difference between him and the first floor!"


    "Can Xu Ming pass the fifth floor?"


    At this time, the geniuses present, even the holy messengers, looked at the name "Xu Ming" with awe!


    This is a super genius!


    I just don''t know why, he went through every floor so slowly.


    "He can''t pass the fifth floor!" Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian said unceremoniously, "The difficulty of the fifth floor can only be known if you have experienced it yourself! Watch, Xu Ming will soon be eliminated. ; Just like when I entered the sixth floor, I was eliminated in an instant!"


    However��


    A day has passed, and Xu Ming is still in the fifth floor and has not been eliminated.


    Two days have passed, but still not eliminated.


    At this time, more and more people couldn''t help but think: "Xu Ming can really pass the fifth floor?"


    Although Supreme Cang Jiantian was reluctant to accept this fact, he could only shut his mouth��he also found that Xu Ming was more and more likely to pass the fifth floor!


    Seven days are up!


    On the fifth floor of the fifth tower, Xu Ming still passed steadily!


    "Passed!"


    "Really passed!"


    "hiss-"


    "How is that possible? In our cosmic era, two super geniuses have passed through the fifth floor of the fifth tower!?"


    "After entering the sixth floor, Xu Ming should be eliminated soon! Let''s all take a good look at this super genius who has been misunderstood by us!"


    One after another, the saints and the geniuses all waited expectantly, and Xu Ming walked out of the magic formation in Qita Town.


    At this time, in the eyes of the saints and geniuses, there was no more contempt from before, some were just awe - this is the awe of "absolute talent"!


    Even the arrogant Cang Jiantian had to admit that Xu Ming was a genius on the same level as him!


    "It seems that after the assessment is over, it is necessary to walk around with Xu Ming!" Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian thought to himself, "If you draw such a genius together, then you don''t have to worry about any other geniuses joining forces!"


    Cang Jiantian Supreme has no plans to deal with Xu Ming! - He found that this is a genius of the same level as him, obviously not something he can suppress!


    but��


    Just when Cang Jiantian Supreme, all the geniuses, and all the saints were waiting for Xu Ming to be eliminated from the sixth floor, Xu Ming was not eliminated!


    Yes!


    Not eliminated!


    Xu Ming remained firmly on the sixth floor.


    "Forehead��"


    "Forehead��"


    "Forehead��"


    Everyone in the audience looked at each other in shock.


    "Xu Ming...stopped on the sixth floor!"


    "Doesn''t this mean that Xu Ming''s talent is even more terrifying than Cang Jiantian Supreme!?"


    "Not to mention, just being able to stand on the sixth floor without being eliminated in an instant, Xu Ming is already one of the top geniuses since the Era of Endless Universe!"


    "Could it be... Xu Ming can pass the sixth floor?"


    "Passing the sixth floor, that''s impossible! Since the Era of Endless Universe, the most talented genius has only passed the sixth floor has not passed the seventh floor!"


    In the shock, anticipation, and waiting of the saints and geniuses, time passed...


    one day!


    two days!


    Three days!


    ��


    Seven days!


    Xu Ming entered the sixth floor of the fifth tower for seven days! Then, Xu Ming''s name jumped up a layer!


    The fifth tower, the seventh floor!


    Xu Ming entered the seventh floor of the fifth tower!


    This is a height that only the strongest genius in history can reach!


    "hiss-"


    "hiss-"


    All over the place was the sound of gasping for breath.


    "Xu Ming''s talent is one of the few who are the strongest since the age of the cosmos sea?"


    "Hush - we witnessed history?"


    "I don''t know, what kind of progress Xu Ming can achieve on the seventh floor! Is it possible to surpass the strongest genius in history?"


    The strongest genius in history has not been able to break through the seventh floor, but only killed a lot of puppets on the seventh floor!


    If Xu Ming killed more puppets, then... he is the most talented genius since the age of the endless universe of the universe!


    That is to make history!


    And now, Xu Ming has the opportunity to make history!


    "Xu Ming, can you make history?"


    In such thoughts, time lapses without knowing it. One day, two days, three days... seven days!


    "Seven days will come soon!"


    "Passing the seventh floor of the fifth tower is impossible; in history, no genius has ever done it! Now let''s see how well Xu Ming''s completion is on the seventh floor! If the degree of completion is high, It''s really possible to make history!"


    Everyone stared with bated breath, waiting expectantly for the final result.


    Then��


    Xu Ming''s name jumped and appeared on the first floor of the sixth tower.

 Chapter 2204： High Heaven Supreme

    Xu Ming''s name jumped and appeared on the first floor of the sixth tower.


    quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    The sixth tower!


    No one thought of it! No one dared to think about it!


    "In other words... Xu Ming passed the fifth tower?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    "In the assessment of the Temple of Discord, since the Era of Endless Universe, no one has ever been able to pass through the fifth tower... How could Xu Ming pass through!?"


    Everyone can''t believe it!


    I really can''t believe it!


    At the Heavenly Supreme level, is it possible to pass through the fifth tower and enter the sixth tower?


    Have!


    possible!


    However, all Heavenly Sovereigns who have passed through the fifth tower are either super geniuses from the Holy Emperor-level universe;


    It is truly unprecedented to pass the fifth tower without being born in the Holy Emperor-level universe or officially becoming a disciple of the Temple of Discord!


    This is a chasm!


    An unbridgeable chasm!


    If you want to cross this gap, you can either rely on the power of the atmosphere in the Holy Emperor-level universe, or rely on the sky-defying secret technique in the Temple of Disorder... And now, Xu Ming has crossed this gap forcibly!


    How could the saints not be surprised by this!


    Even the mysterious palace master looked at this scene in disbelief: "This kid..."


    The mysterious hall master thought that he had overestimated Xu Ming enough;


    "With his talent, there is almost no suspense to become a world breaker!" The mysterious hall master secretly said, "Even... after he becomes a world breaker, he will not be just an ordinary world breaker like me..."


    The mysterious hall master knew that Xu Ming would become a being even greater than him!


    "It is also a blessing to be able to witness the rise of such a great being!" The mysterious temple master secretly said. Immediately, his expression darkened; it seemed that because he thought of the cold and dark truth of the universe sea, he felt a strong sense of powerlessness, "Even if he became a great existence far beyond me, what would happen! Sigh..."


    The mysterious hall master sighed, not knowing what he was sighing.


    Immediately, he put away his emotions: "Let me see, how far this Xu Ming can go in the assessment!"


    ��


    Naturally, Xu Ming didn''t know what kind of uproar he caused when he passed the fifth tower. After all, Xu Ming didn''t know that since the Era of Endless Cosmos, no one has been able to pass the fifth tower in the examination of the Temple of Disorder.


    At this time, Xu Ming was already facing the opponent on the first floor of the sixth tower.


    "It''s still very weak!" Xu Ming easily defeated a famous opponent without feeling any pressure.


    If his voice is heard by other geniuses, I am afraid that people will vomit blood. Those geniuses are all top geniuses in the entire universe. However, they are all in the fourth tower, the fifth tower, or even earlier. It''s already been eliminated!


    But now, Xu Ming is in the sixth tower, saying that the opponent is very weak!


    But there was no way, Xu Ming really felt that his opponent was weak!


    "The Seven Pagodas Town Magic Array is really a good place to practice!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "When I first came in, I was a lower-level Heavenly Supreme cultivation base; "


    Xu Ming has now reached the pinnacle of the Median Heavenly Sovereign, and he is not far from the upper Heavenly Sovereign. After cultivating here for a few more days, you can definitely step into the realm of the Supreme Heaven.


    "My current strength, if I go back to my home universe, I''m afraid I won''t be afraid of any great master!" Xu Ming thought again, "If I break through to the upper heavenly supreme, then I can really be invincible in my home universe. I am afraid that it will be able to reach the strength of Kunpeng Great Venerable and Eternal Great Venerable!"


    The Kunpeng Great Venerable and the Eternal Great Venerable were the strengths that crushed the entire universe at the beginning! Even if the great masters of the entire universe join forces, they are not their opponents!


    And Xu Ming is about to reach that level of strength!


    However, the difference is that when Kunpeng Dazun and Eternal Dazun crushed the entire home universe, it was after they entered the realm of Dazun; while Xu Ming was at the level of "High Heaven Supreme"!


    To tell the truth, the realm of the Great Venerable, reaching such a level of strength, it is really not uncommon to place it in the sea of ????cosmos. For example, these holy envoys from the Sacred Emperor-level universe, or even a random one from the Sacred Emperor-level universe, and throwing them into Xu Ming''s home universe can easily crush all the other great masters!


    And in the realm of the upper heaven and supreme, to reach such a level of strength, it is really against the sky!


    ��


    "After entering the sixth floor, Xu Ming should be eliminated soon, right?"


    "Definitely! The sixth floor, in the assessment of the Temple of Discord, should not have been opened!"


    Many geniuses couldn''t help but talk about it.


    On the contrary, it was Cang Jiantian Supreme. Ever since Xu Ming entered the sixth tower, he has been silent.


    "Xu Ming he..." When Xu Ming crossed the sixth floor of the fifth tower, UU reading Cang Jiantian Supreme was still suffocating in his heart, and he had the idea of ??competing with Xu Ming. However, when Xu Ming entered the sixth tower, Cang Jiantian suddenly lost the slightest idea of ????competition. He has already recognized that Xu Ming and him are not geniuses at the same level!


    In front of Xu Ming''s heaven-defying talent, Cang Jiantian Supreme chose to bow his head!


    "When Xu Ming comes out, I''ll apologize to him, and he probably won''t care about me!" Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian thought very self-consciously, "Hmph! The genius apologizes, there is nothing to be ashamed of! Besides... If I don''t bow my head now, I am afraid that sooner or later I will be dealt with by Xu Ming; and as long as I bow my head, who will be stronger and who will be weak in the future is still unknown!"


    Talent doesn''t explain everything!


    Cosmic Sea has endless opportunities! Cang Jiantian Supreme believes that as long as he dares to fight hard, he may be able to become a world breaker earlier than Xu Ming; as long as he can become a world breaker first, then it will be easy to deal with Xu Ming!


    You must know... even the weakest world breaker can easily kill the strongest great master!


    The existence of the world breaker level, or not to make a move at the Great Senior level; once the shot is made, the Great Senior will not have any resistance at all!


    Boundary Breaker... This is the highest level standing in the cosmos sea! This is the existence of insight into all the secrets of the universe sea!


    ��


    seven days later.


    Under the horrified and unbelievable gazes of all the geniuses and saints, Xu Ming stepped into the second floor of the sixth tower!


    Another seven days later.


    Xu Ming stepped into the third floor irresistibly.


    Now, everyone shut up! No one dared to guess at random, when would Xu Ming be eliminated! Nima! It''s impossible to guess!


    And Xu Ming... finally, when he stepped into the fifth floor of the sixth tower, he achieved his wish to break through the cultivation base to the supreme heaven!

 Chapter 2205： Invincible Heaven Supreme

    "The Supreme Heavenly Sovereign!"


    Xu Ming felt his own divine body.


    From the breakthrough of "Lower Heavenly Supreme" to "Higher Heavenly Supreme", what Xu Ming has done is a breakthrough in the divine body. The endless particles on his divine body, every particle universe, absorbed majestic energy and completed a qualitative transformation.


    In terms of "energy level", Xu Ming''s divine body has reached the pinnacle.


    This is a divine body that is tyrannical to its peak!


    As far as the energy contained in light is concerned, it has reached the true extreme, and it is impossible to increase it by a single cent! Even if you break through to the realm of the Great Senior, it is impossible to absorb one more energy!


    The only thing Xu Ming can do is to change the internal structure of the particle universe, so that the internal structure of each particle universe will become more perfect; the entire "divine universe" composed of countless billions of particle universes will also become more perfect. , is the road that Xu Ming will take from "the first entry into the upper heaven" to "the peak of the upper heaven".


    As for Xu Ming''s road to great honor... Xu Ming has no clear direction yet.


    However, according to Xu Ming''s original idea, it was to make the "divine universe" into a powerful enough "real universe", and make the "will universe" into a powerful enough "virtual universe", that is Xu Ming''s road to great respect .


    But at that time, when Xu Ming made this idea, he had not yet stepped out of his home universe, and his vision was limited; so now, since he came to the Holy Emperor-level universe, Xu Ming would definitely learn from the cultivation experience of other great masters here. Road, and then officially decide your own "Road to Great Respect"!


    "Huh...I really want to feel the power of my divine body right now!" Xu Ming secretly said, "My divine body has reached the pinnacle in terms of ''energy level'' and can no longer absorb any more energy! In that case, I also There''s no need to stay here any longer! Just... Next, just feel my current strength!"


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s aura completely exploded!


    On the fifth floor of the sixth tower, the puppet that he specially kept unkilled was instantly killed by him!


    Xu Ming was so imposing that he directly entered the sixth floor.


    boom boom boom...


    This is the first time since the beginning of the assessment that Xu Ming has not controlled his own strength and unscrupulously unleashed his opponents on the sixth floor, even the super geniuses in the Holy Emperor-level universe, or the super geniuses in the Temple of Disorder, are rare. It was possible to pass through; however, facing the current Xu Ming, he seemed so vulnerable!


    In less than an hour, Xu Ming passed the sixth floor with the momentum of destroying the dead.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Xu Ming himself didn''t know what such a result meant; however, the saints and geniuses from the outside world were all shocked!


    "Xu Ming passed the fifth floor and passed the sixth floor in less than an hour?"


    "Is this speed too fast? It seems that no one has ever passed the sixth floor so quickly, right?"


    "Xu Ming deliberately delayed it until the seventh day was about to end before he passed the test? Now this is Xu Ming''s true strength!?" Needless to say? Obvious thing!


    The faces of Cang Jiantian Supreme and other geniuses were full of shame. Before they entered the assessment, they competed to be faster than anyone else! Now, Xu Ming used his strength to tell them: What''s the use of getting started! To Xu Ming now, can be so fast, that is the real strength!


    What is the strength of the face?


    This is the face of strength!


    Dissatisfied?


    Whether it is all the geniuses or all the saints, there is really no one who refuses to accept it!


    Now, their only doubt is whether Xu Ming can break through the seventh floor?


    Passing through the seventh floor of the sixth tower, it is known as the "absolute peak" of all heavens in the sea of ????cosmos! In the sea of ????cosmos, those who reach this level of strength are qualified to be called: Invincible Heavenly Supreme!


    That is, at the level of Heavenly Supreme, absolutely invincible! If it weren''t for the Great Sovereign of the Holy Emperor-level universe, he might not even be the opponent of the "Invincible Heavenly Sovereign"!


    "Xu Ming...will he be the Invincible Heavenly Sovereign?"


    At this time, all the geniuses and all the holy envoys seemed to have forgotten one thing, that is, when Xu Ming entered the assessment, he was only a lower-ranked Heavenly Sovereign!


    If they remember this matter, I am afraid they will be even more shocked!


    A low-ranking Heavenly Sovereign, after entering the Qita Town Magic Array, broke into this realm! This is even more incredible!


    The seventh floor... Can Xu Ming pass?


    Just two hours later!


    Xu Ming''s name appeared on the seventh tower!


    passed!


    Xu Ming!


    Invincible Heaven Supreme!


    "Why hasn''t Xu Ming come out yet?"


    "The seventh tower, that is the test for the Great Venerables. No Heavenly Supreme has ever been able to break through the first floor! Not even the super genius of the Temple of Disorder!"


    Neither?


    Six days later!


    Xu Ming once again subverts history!


    The first floor of the seventh tower!


    There has never been a layer that Heavenly Sovereign can pass through!


    A situation that only the Great Master can challenge!


    Xu Ming, passed!


    "hiss"


    "hiss"


    "hiss"


    The second floor of the seventh tower!


    This time... Xu Ming finally failed to pass! However, Xu Ming also persevered in it for seven days, and finally he was eliminated when the time ran out! If Xu Ming is given enough time this second floor, I am afraid Xu Ming can also pass through!


    "It''s over..." Xu Ming felt the light that enveloped him, and wanted to take himself out of the Seven Pagoda Town Magic Array, "I don''t know, what is my grade? However, to crush other geniuses who participated in the assessment, it must be It''s all right!"


    Xu Ming really didn''t know how strong the super genius of the Holy Emperor-level universe and the super genius of the Temple of Disorder were. But in his opinion, compared with the geniuses who participated in this assessment, he must be much stronger!


    When Xu Ming walked out of the magic formation in Qita Town, he found that whether it was all the geniuses or all the saints, all of them were full of awe when they looked at him! Before, the ridicule before I entered the assessment will never be seen again!


    "It seems... my grades are very good!" Xu Ming had already expected this scene.


    At this time, Xu Ming glanced at the Supreme Being Cang Jiantian and couldn''t help but ask, "Cangjian, where did you go? Where did you rank?"


    Cang Jiantian replied conditioned reflexively: "I crossed the fifth floor of the fifth tower, and I was instantly killed as soon as I entered the sixth floor!"


    "The fifth floor of the fifth tower?" Xu Ming said subconsciously, "So weak?"


    "Weak!?" Supreme Cang Jiantian vomited blood.


    Other geniuses vomited blood even more.


    ��


    [ps] Many brothers are going to take the college entrance examination tomorrow, right?


    I have already said hello to Brother Ming, no matter whether you have seen this paragraph tonight, I will send you the plug-in in your dreams tonight!


    I wish all the younger brothers and sisters taking the college entrance examination: the test will be successful! No, it''s okay, the plug-in has been opened, and it''s right to be blind!


    I also wish you all, like Brother Ming, when the college entrance examination results come out, you will be a blockbuster and brighten up!


    Rest well, fight well, and good luck everyone!

 Chapter 2206： 12 time grids

    "Xu Ming...Brother!"


    Supreme Cang Jiantian hesitated for a while, but he still walked in front of Xu Ming, lowered his head and said, "I was too arrogant before, and now I solemnly apologize to Brother Xu Ming! Please don''t remember the villain''s mistakes!"


    Apologize?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but glanced at the Supreme Being Cang Jiantian, but he sneered in his heart: In this world where the strong are respected, a grudge cannot be solved by an apology!


    But Xu Ming didn''t say anything, neither forgiveness nor sarcasm.


    Supreme Cang Jiantian was making fun of himself, so he could only laugh embarrassingly and step aside. But now, he doesn''t dare to speak rudely to Xu Ming any more - after all, Xu Ming''s strength and potential are far from what he can match; such a super genius is not something that Cang Jiantian Supreme can offend!


    As for other geniuses, no one dared to disrespect Xu Ming. Even, there are many geniuses who want to come up and get close to Xu Ming; however, they have already lost the courage to get close to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming, it''s so dazzling!


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, the holy envoy He Mo also stepped forward - this holy envoy who has never had much sense of existence, but at this moment is as dazzling as Xu Ming!


    As he said, Xu Ming will become a disciple of the inner hall! Not only will he become a disciple of the inner hall, but he has also proved in the assessment that he is the most talented person since the endless universe era of the cosmos sea!


    none of them!


    He handed over a world ring to Saint Mo and said with a smile, "This is the bet I won just now, I''ll give it to you first!"


    He said it was an understatement, but all the geniuses and even the saints felt their eyes heat up��in this world ring, there are millions of top-quality power source stones! How can such a huge wealth not move people''s hearts?


    Even, if it wasn''t for Xu Ming''s talent that was too enchanting, those holy envoys would probably be thinking about whether to find an opportunity to kill people and capture treasures.


    Xu Ming hesitated for a moment before accepting it��he knew what Saint Mo meant.


    Sure enough, the Holy Envoy and Mo immediately said the real intention: "We discussed something before, after you enter the Temple of Discord, don''t forget it!"


    Before, Sage Hemo privately asked Xu Ming to help him exchange for a place in the "Tower of Truth"; as a reward, Sage Hemo would exchange all the treasures with Xu Ming for that place. Although Xu Ming did not agree 100%, he has almost agreed.


    "It''s natural!" Xu Ming said, "I''ll check the situation and try my best to help you get that quota!"


    In fact, since Xu Ming accepted the gift from Saint Mo, he almost agreed to the other party''s conditions. However, Xu Ming didn''t dare to say too much; if he exchanged the quota for the Tower of Truth, it would have a great impact on Xu Ming, and Xu Ming would not be foolish enough to help the other party exchange.


    As for the Holy Envoy He Mo, when he heard that Xu Ming made a promise with the word "try as much as possible", he returned with satisfaction - it was not easy to get such a promise!


    When the saints saw the movements of the saint and Mo, they couldn''t help but discuss.


    "This and the Holy Envoy Mo are really willing to pay for it! They even gave Xu Ming the million-dollar source stone of high-quality power!"


    "If Xu Ming becomes a worldbreaker in the future, then the benefits of being with the Holy Envoy Mo will not be less!"


    Naturally, the other holy envoys did not know about it, so they made an agreement with the holy envoy Mo and Xu Ming. They also thought that the reason why Saint Hemo sent such a heavy gift was to hope that Xu Ming would give him something in return after he became a worldbreaker in the future!


    At this time, above the endless sky, a faint but coercive voice came: "You all go back!"


    The person who spoke was naturally the mysterious temple master who saw the dragon but not the end.


    And his words were naturally addressed to the saints.


    "Yes!" All the saints bowed. Then they didn''t dare to stay at all, and they all left; at the same time, they also took away millions of geniuses who were eliminated.


    The remaining geniuses are the inner and outer disciples of the Discord Temple.


    "From the time you left your home universe to this assessment site, it''s actually a special time and space in the Holy Emperor-level universe!" The mysterious temple master said again, "In this time and space, no matter how much time has passed, the time outside is quite the same. So stop!"


    In the Holy Emperor-level universe, this is just a small trick, not surprising.


    "There is one more thing, many of you may not be aware of it!" The mysterious temple master continued, "You have all passed the assessment that our temple of disorder has left in each universe before you came to the Holy Emperor-level universe. The time for you to pass the assessment is actually different; however, they appeared here at the same time!"


    From different universes, there are so many geniuses who have arrived in the Holy Emperor-level universe; it is naturally impossible for these billions of geniuses to come to the Holy Emperor-level universe at the same time.


    but��


    Between different universes, "time" has no meaning sooner or later! Because, two different universes are in different time dimensions.


    With the means of the Holy Emperor-level universe, there is naturally a way to correct the "time difference" between different universes, so that all geniuses arrive at the Holy Emperor-level universe at the same time.


    Of course, between different universes, there is also the same place in time, that is - the time of the universe sea!


    When a cosmic era ends, the entire cosmic sea, all the reincarnation-level universes, will enter reincarnation at the same time; then, reincarnation will end at the same time, opening a new cosmic era.


    Moreover, in the universe sea, most of the time is in a state of chaos; only the inside of the universe is safe and stable. When the cosmic sea is in a state of chaos, even the strongest great master cannot enter the cosmic sea; only when the cosmic sea is in a calm state, the great masters and the supreme beings can enter the cosmic sea and travel through the universe. between.


    This "quiet state" of the cosmic sea occurs twelve times in each cosmic era, which is called the "twelve time grid".


    "Our temple of disorder recruits new people before the opening of the twelfth time frame!" The mysterious temple master said again, "When you leave here, the cosmos sea will be in the eleventh chaos of this cosmic era, It will end soon, and you will soon be able to enter the sea of ????cosmos! So now, I give you two options - the first option is to follow me directly to the Temple of DisorderThe second The first option is to go back to your home universe and deal with some trivial matters; after all, once you go to the Temple of Discord, you may not be able to return to your home universe for a long time!"


    "If you go back to your home universe to deal with trivial matters, then you may have to cross the universe sea by yourself and come to the Holy Emperor-level universe! After all, it is quite troublesome to open the transmission channel between universes; especially when the universe sea is in a calm state. It is even more impossible to open it at will! Moreover, this is also a test for you!" The mysterious temple master continued, "You should think about it, now you should follow me directly to the temple of disorder, or you have to go back to your hometown. Universe!"


    Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    After leaving the assessment site, when you return to your home universe, it is no longer the original time!


    Moreover, once you go to the Temple of Discord, you will not be able to return to your home universe for a long time. The mysterious temple master said for a long time, I am afraid it will be a length of time that Xu Ming can''t imagine, and I don''t know how many billions it will be. era! And this is obviously not acceptable to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask: "In the sea of ????cosmos, is it easy to find the emperor-level universe?"


    Xu Ming had never entered the Universe Sea, nor did he have any information in this regard; therefore, he had to ask some questions first.


    "It''s very easy to find the location of the Holy Emperor-level universe!" The mysterious hall master laughed, "As long as you enter the sea of ????cosmos, you can immediately determine the location of the Holy Emperor-level universe! But... I want to travel through the universe and come to the Holy Emperor-level universe. The universe, that would be quite difficult! Otherwise, it would not be called a test!"


    Xu Ming understood!


    It''s not difficult to find the Holy Emperor Universe, that''s it! As for the difficulty on the trek, this is not a big problem for Xu Ming! - Xu Ming still has this confidence!


    Xu Ming knew what to choose.

 Chapter 2207： return

    Xu Ming knew what to choose.


    It would be too time-consuming to go directly to the Temple of Disorder. And Xu Ming still has important things to deal with in his home universe, and he can''t afford to spend so much time; therefore, Xu Ming must take advantage of now to go back to his home universe first.


    Xu Ming expressed his choice.


    Among the geniuses, only Xu Ming chose this way; all the other geniuses chose to go directly to the Temple of Disorder. After all, there is nothing worthy of their memory in the home universe of those geniuses; they even wished to arrive at the Temple of Disorder a quarter of an hour earlier!


    "Xu Ming!" The voice of the Holy Envoy He Mo sounded.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little surprised - didn''t He and Mo Shengen have already left? Why are you back?


    At this time, the Holy Envoy He Mo had come to Xu Ming''s side and said helplessly, "Why don''t you go directly to the Temple of Discord?"


    Obviously, after previous assessments, very few geniuses chose to return to their home universe, and almost all chose to go directly to the Temple of Disorder. Therefore, there was a hint of surprise in the tone of the Holy Envoy He Mo.


    "Come with me! I have to take you back!" He Mo Shengen said with a smile - it was precisely because he didn''t expect that someone would return to his home universe, so all the saints just left. Now that I heard that Xu Ming was going back, the person in charge and Mo Shengen ran back again.


    "It''s work!" Xu Ming said politely.


    Then, Saint He Mo bowed towards the mysterious temple master in the void, and then left with Xu Ming.


    Many of the geniuses couldn''t understand why Xu Ming wanted to go back to his hometown universe! Isn''t it the most important thing to go to the Temple of Disorder as soon as possible and accept the powerful inheritance as soon as possible?


    ��


    On the way back, Saint He Mo instructed, "Cosmic Sea, although it is a little dangerous, but with your strength, plus there are so many top-quality Origin Stones, there shouldn''t be a big problem in the cosmos sea! But... I still divide the strength of the universe sea, and tell you a little bit, you have a good idea!"


    "Please tell me!" Xu Ming continued.


    "Tian Zhizun and Da Zun have the ability to enter the sea of ????cosmos!" He Mo Shengen said again, "Of course, Tian Zhizun, who is too weak in strength, generally does not dare to enter the sea of ????cosmos; even if he dares, I am afraid that he will not be able to enter the sea of ????cosmos. Therefore, those who can roam in the sea of ????cosmos are at least the best among the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    "In the sea of ????cosmos, strength can be divided into twenty orders!"


    "Twenty-level?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - the strength of the universe is divided into so many levels?


    The Holy Envoy He Mo then explained: "Our holy emperor-level universe, the cultivation base of the first entry into the Great Venerable, can basically reach the ''eleventh order'' in the power division of the universe sea!"


    The "First Entry Great Master" of the Holy Emperor-level universe is the "Eleventh Order" in the universe sea?


    Xu Ming understands, then, if those great masters who came out of the eternal-level universe, the detachment-level universe, or even the reincarnation-level universe are placed in the sea of ????cosmos, it is estimated that many of them will not reach the "eleventh order", and there is even a "tenth order". "It''s hard to say.


    The Holy Envoy He Mo continued: "The ordinary lower-ranking great lord of our holy emperor-level universe has a ''twelfth-order'' combat power in the sea of ????cosmos! The ordinary middle-ranking great lord is a ''thirteenth-rank'' combat power...and like our saints The envoys of the emperor-level universe generally have reached the ''sixteenth-order'' combat power! And this is almost the highest combat power in the universe!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little puzzled - the sixteenth-order combat power is the highest combat power in the universe?


    "Holy Envoy Mo, didn''t you just say that in the sea of ????cosmos, strength can be divided into 20 ranks?" Xu Ming asked his doubts.


    "Haha!" Sage He Mo laughed, "It is indeed divided into 20 ranks, but starting from the ''seventeenth rank'', it can only be achieved by relying on the power source stone!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened curiously.


    "For example, our holy messenger has a ''sixteenth-rank'' combat power in the sea of ????cosmos! However, if we use a ''low-grade'' power source stone, we can reach the ''seventeenth-rank'' combat power; if we use a ''middle-grade'' power Origin stone, you can reach the ''eighteenth order'' combat power..." He Mo explained, "For example, you can pass the first floor of the seventh tower in the assessment, and your strength is placed in the universe. In the sea, it should already be the ''peak eleven''! But if you use the ''superior'' power source stone, your strength can reach the level of the ''peak fifteen''!"


    Xu Ming understood - the power source stone can greatly increase the strength!


    Above the "eleventh order", the low-grade power source stone increases the "first order" strength!


    The mid-grade power source stone increases the "two-tier" power!


    High-grade power source stone, increase "third-order" strength!


    The best power source stone, increase the "fourth-order" strength!


    Therefore, He Mo Sheng Envoy said that the strength level of the universe sea can be divided into "twentieth order" in total.


    "The strength you can burst out, ''the peak of the fifteenth order'', is not too weak in the universe! However, you still have to be careful; after all, other great masters can also use the power source stone to burst their strength! And... you You must be careful in the sea of ????cosmos, and you must be careful not to be known by other people!" He Mo Sheng Envoy said solemnly.


    Before, Holy Envoy He Mo thought that Xu Ming would go directly to the Temple of Disorder, so he directly gave Xu Ming all the Origin Stones of the highest quality. After all, within the Temple of Discord, it is relatively safe for Xu Ming.


    But now, Xu Ming has to go back to his hometown first, and he has to venture into the sea of ????cosmos. In fact, the Holy Envoy He Mo regrets giving Xu Ming so much "wealth" - after all The husband is innocent crime! In case Xu Ming exposes the million source stone of supreme power on his body, such a fortune would be enough to lead to death!


    In that case, the Holy Envoy He Mo would be really dumbfounded.


    Of course, Sage Hemo also knew that with Xu Ming''s strength, an accident in the sea of ????cosmos was only a small probability, so he was not very worried.


    "That''s it..." He Mo Sheng envoy said again, "For safety''s sake, let me send you some soul servants!"


    "Soul servant?"


    "It''s all that we captured in the battle of the cosmos sea, and then refined them into soul servants!" He Mo said lightly, "These soul servants are absolutely loyal! As we travel through the cosmos sea, we will inevitably encounter In some dangerous places, soul servants will be sent to explore! Of course... they will become soul servants, and the strongest are not so strong! The highest of their own strength is only ''thirteenth order''; higher, usually rather Death will not be enslaved, and we cannot forcibly enslave!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming understood naturally.


    "I don''t have a lot of soul servants! Let''s just give you two soul servants with thirteenth-level combat power; ten with twelfth-level combat power; and one hundred with eleventh-level combat power. Name; there are quite a few tenth-order combat power, I will send you a thousand names!"


    "Thank you and the Holy Envoy Mo!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    With these soul servants, Xu Ming''s strength has undoubtedly increased a lot! Especially two soul servants with "thirteenth-order" combat power, if they use the top-quality power source stone, they can explode the "seventeenth-order" combat power; even in the sea of ????cosmos, they are still like a dominant party!


    "These are nothing!" He Mo Shengshi shook his head and smiled, "I think all the treasures on my body will be yours sooner or later, right?"


    The Holy Envoy and Mo, completely bet on Xu Ming.


    .

 Chapter 2208： unseal memory

    He and the Holy Envoy Mo accompanied Xu Ming all the way back to the place where Xu Ming first came to the Holy Emperor-level universe. Here, there is a cross-universe teleportation to Xu Ming''s home universe.


    "Xu Ming, your hometown universe is only a reincarnation-level universe; even, among the many reincarnation-level universes, it is a very weak one! With your current strength, there are so many top-quality Originium stones and soul servants. Even sweeping a hundred or ten thousand universes like your hometown is as easy as the palm of your hand!" He Mo Shengen said with a smile.


    Xu Ming nodded.


    Indeed, for him now, the hometown universe is too weak!


    The universe sea, the endless universe, is divided from low level to high level: nascent level, reincarnation level, transcendence level, eternal level, holy emperor level.


    Even in the sea of ????cosmos, Xu Ming is the top genius since the endless universe era, no one. And Xu Ming''s home universe is only the weakest one among the reincarnation-level universes!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, returning to his hometown universe would naturally crush everything!


    Gu Hanmo''s hatred?


    For Xu Ming, it is no longer a problem at all! No matter where those enemies are hiding in the universe, Xu Ming can easily suppress them!


    "After you have dealt with the affairs of your hometown, come back as soon as possible!" Saint Envoy He Mo said again, "In the Temple of Discord, the competition is quite fierce! Although, with your talent, it is impossible for anyone to compete with you; But it''s not a good thing if you''re too far behind other geniuses!"


    Of course Xu Ming understood this truth.


    Inside the Temple of Disorder, there is also competition and even fighting! If by the time Xu Ming arrives at the Temple of Discord, all other geniuses have already become Great Seniors, then the situation will definitely be very unfavorable for Xu Ming!


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t care about those disadvantages; but, after all, one thing is worse than one less thing!


    "And..." Saint He Mo exhorted again, "You also know that in every cosmic era, the cosmic sea will be in a stable and peaceful state twelve times; when you return to your home universe, the twelfth time grid will be in the same state immediately. It''s coming! At that time, the time and space of the universe sea will be stable, and the transmission channel between universes cannot be opened. Therefore, you can only cross the universe sea by yourself. At the beginning of the twelfth time grid, because many wicked people in the universe still There is no time to enter the sea of ????cosmos, so the sea of ????cosmos should be the safest time... So, for safety reasons, after you finish your work, you must enter the sea of ????cosmos as soon as possible! "


    "Okay!" Xu Ming said fluently.


    ��


    After accepting the entrustment of the Holy Envoy He Mo, Xu Ming walked into the transmission channel.


    The completely opposite feeling from when he came, Xu Ming felt that he was constantly rising in the abyss... The flow of time around was even more unpredictable, sometimes still, and sometimes reversed.


    As he said to Saint Mo before, the time Xu Ming had spent in the Saint Emperor universe was equivalent to stillness. When he returned to his home universe, it was still the time when he just jumped off.


    Swish!


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Ming finally escaped from the abyss and returned to the nine-star area of ??the Origin Road. He saw that Xu Yin''s posture was still the same as when he just jumped out of the abyss. Obviously, the time in the universe in his hometown has never flowed.


    Xu Yin was also a little confused when he saw Xu Ming flying out of the abyss. From her perspective, Xu Ming just jumped into the abyss, and then "bounced" out immediately.


    Xu Yin couldn''t help but wonder: "Are you... ejected from the abyss?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he had spent a long time in the abyss, but the time on Xu Yin''s side was still.


    "No, I''ve already entered the abyss! At the end of the abyss, is another universe... a universe that is unimaginably powerful!" Xu Ming briefly told Xu Yin about the experience of the emperor-level universe.


    Although Xu Yin has no personal experience, but in addition to being shocked, he is still shocked!


    "Also" Xu Ming suddenly looked at Xu Yin solemnly, "The seal in your memory should also be unlocked!"


    The seal in Xu Yin''s memory is naturally the memory of the time when he was born in the Divine Realm before he came to the real universe! Unlocking the memory seal is when father and daughter recognize each other.


    "As long as Xu Yin controls the power of the Great Senior level, even if it is only for a short time, it is enough to break the memory seal!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    The memory seal of Xu Yin was set by Gu Hanmo. The other great masters cannot be unsealed, only Xu Yin himself can reach the great master level before he can unblock. Of course, the "great master level" here deserves to be the "great master level" of Xu Ming''s home universe!


    "Unlock the memory seal?" Xu Yin couldn''t help asking, "Didn''t you say that I can unlock the memory seal only after I reach the level of the Great Senior?"


    Xu Yin is actually in a hurry to unlock the memory seal! But the problem is, this thing can''t be rushed!


    "Haha!" Xu Ming laughed, "With the help of external force, wouldn''t it be enough?"


    "With the help of external force?" Xu Yin pondered for a while and said, "Do you want me to use the chapter of the Nine Stars of Disorder?"


    The chapter of Nine Stars Disorder is the harvest of Xu Ming and Xu Yin''s journey to the source world. Once used, you can temporarily have the strength comparable to the real cosmos''s top great master and put it in the cosmos sea, which is equivalent to the "tenth-order" combat power!


    However, Xu Yin was really reluctant to use the chapter of disorder just to unlock the memory. After all, this chapter of disorder is very important to her and to the Eternal Palace; in the future, if you go to the "Open Heaven Realm", you will rely on this chapter of disorder to crush other forces!


    Moreover, as long as you go to the Kaitian realm and use the chapter of the nine-star disorder, can you also unseal the memory? Therefore, Xu Yin is really reluctant to let Xu Yin use up the chapter of the nine-star disorder.


    "Of course not!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Although I also have the chapter of the nine-star disorder, and this thing is not really worth anything! However, this is a commemoration of our father and daughter meeting, but it must be kept forever. Can''t be used!"


    Xu Ming intends to regard the Nine Stars Disorder Chapter as a kind of commemorative medal.


    However, Xu Yin was shocked and speechless in his heart: The chapter of the nine-star disorder is not a valuable thing?


    Xu Yin just wanted to say that the value of such a nine-star disordered chapter in the real universe is completely incalculable, right?


    However, Xu Yin has never been to the Holy Emperor-level universe, nor has he entered the universe sea, nor did he know that there is a treasure called "Power Source Stone".


    The chapter of the nine-star disorder, also in Xu Ming''s hometown, the universe will be regarded as a treasure. If it is placed in the sea of ????cosmos, to put it bluntly, this thing is not even a "low-quality source stone of power", it is just a fragment of the source stone of power. That''s it!


    In Xu Ming''s hands, there are even millions of Originium Stones! A fragment of a power source stone is really nothing in his eyes.


    Of course, the real preciousness of the Chapter of Disorder is not that it is a fragment of Originium of Power, but its "processing fee". You must know that even if it is a fragment of Originium of Power, the power it contains is not at the level of the Supreme Being. Can bear! Whether it is a fragment of the Originium of Power or the Originium of Power, at least it must be the great master of Xu Ming''s hometown universe to bear its majestic power; Xu Ming can directly withstand the impact of the Originium of Power and the fragments of the Originium of Power~www. novelhall.com~ But Xu Yin couldn''t bear it!


    In order for Xu Yin to be able to bear it, the fragments of the power source stone must be "processed" into a treasure such as the Chapter of Chaos; that''s why it is said that the real preciousness of the Chapter of Chaos is the "processing fee".


    However, no matter how expensive the "processing fee" is, the value of the chapter of the Nine Stars of Disorder is equivalent to a low-quality source stone of power. For Xu Ming, it was just drizzle.


    A complete Originium of Power cannot be "processed"; and in Xu Ming''s hands, there is no such garbage as fragments of Originium of Power. But... Xu Ming didn''t have it, but the servants that Xu Ming brought back have them!


    There are more than a thousand servants, and all of them have followed the holy envoys of the Holy Emperor-level universe; almost all of these servants are "skilled craftsmen" who can make chapters of disorder. Moreover, as slaves, although they don''t have much power source stone, but there are a lot of fragments!


    In fact, on the way back, Xu Ming had already instructed these servants in the universe to make some chapters of disorder. Now, these servants have made thousands of chapters of disorder, and all of them are "Nine Stars"!


    "Nah!" Xu Ming waved his hand, and thousands of Originium fragments that had been made appeared.


    Although the shape of these fragments is not as beautiful as the "Nine Stars of Disorder" rewarded by the Path of the Source Realm, but apart from the appearance, the practicality is exactly the same!


    "This..." Xu Ming was dumbfounded when he looked at this chapter of the Nine Stars Disorder, which was several thousand dollars! It was hard for her to imagine what Xu Ming experienced after entering the abyss and another universe, and how could there be so many treasures!


    If Xu Yin knew that these treasures were just a pile of **** in Xu Ming''s eyes, I don''t know how Xu Yin would feel...


    But at this time, in addition to being dumbfounded, Xu Yin couldn''t help but hope that her long-sealed memory could finally be unlocked!

 Chapter 2209： Father

    Xu Yin stretched out his jade hand and grabbed a fragment of the power source stone. Then, she took a deep breath and moved directly.


    boom!


    The method of using the modified Originium Fragment is the same as Chapter of Chaos, so Xu Yin can easily activate the power in the Originium Fragment of Power.


    Xu Yin''s momentum was instantly elevated to the level equivalent to the "tenth order" of the universe!


    Ten tiers, it is not too strong in the sea of ????cosmos; however, in Xu Ming''s hometown cosmos, it is definitely the most powerful Great Venerable!


    At this time, Xu Yin is strong enough to be ranked in the top ten of the real universe!


    "What a powerful force!" Xu Yin couldn''t help but be startled.


    But at this time, she didn''t care about the surprise, but even urged her energy to charge towards the memory restriction in her mind.


    The memory restriction left by Gu Hanmo in Xu Yin''s mind is mainly to prevent other powers from peeping at Xu Yin''s origin; as long as Xu Yin''s own strength reaches the level of a great master, it is very easy to break this memory restriction. What''s more, Xu Yin now has the strength of the top great master of the real universe.


    puff!


    The ban was instantly lifted.


    When he was just born, all the memories in the God''s Domain came back to Xu Yin''s mind.


    Xu Yin looked at Xu Ming, feeling both unfamiliar and familiar.


    "Father!" Xu Yin couldn''t help shouting.


    Xu Ming looked at his daughter.


    After hundreds of millions of epochs, at the end of the path to the source world, father and daughter will finally recognize each other.


    After a long time, Xu Ming said, "Go back!"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, he can easily swept the entire real universe. Therefore, he naturally does not need to disguise as "Jianyi", and can directly return to the real universe as Xu Ming.


    Although Xu Yin doesn''t know how strong her father is now, if nothing else, just the thousands of pieces of "Nine Stars of Disorder" that her father just gave her is enough for her to not have to worry about any big things in the real universe. I can. And Xu Yin believes that her father must be stronger than she imagined!


    This is a girlish mentality, blind worship of the father!


    Besides, Xu Yin guessed right - Xu Ming''s current strength is far beyond her imagination!


    ��


    The entrance to the source world.


    On the chessboard.


    At this time, the Heavenly Sovereign from all forces has gathered.


    "Jian Yi of the Eternal Palace, this time is really a big deal! I don''t know where he went on the road of the source world..."


    "Isn''t it! The top great masters, such as the great master of the night and the great master of bitter rain, have already descended on the Disorder City; the Eternal Palace Master has also brought people there! I am afraid that more than half of the top masters of the entire true universe are here. It''s gone!"


    "I really didn''t expect that Jian Yi''s talent and strength would be so strong!"


    "I really didn''t expect it! I have been in contact with Jian Yi before. Although his talent is good, he is far from being so defiant... It seems that Jian Yi must have been clumsy before!"


    The Heavenly Supremes in the source realm naturally did not know that this "Jianyi" was actually disguised by Xu Ming. Many people couldn''t help sighing about Jian Yi''s talent there.


    "However, how can it be against the sky? The more against the sky, the more the Great Senior Changye will not let him go, right? - Could he be able to leave the Disorder City alive!?"


    "It''s hard to say! The Eternal Palace Master will definitely protect him! Maybe, even the treasures of the palace that the Eternal Great Venerable left behind have already been brought out!"


    Just as the Supreme Beings were discussing, two figures appeared in the distance of the road to the source world - it was Xu Ming and Xu Yin.


    The appearance of Xu Yin was expected by everyone; however, the appearance of Xu Ming was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    For many days, Supreme couldn''t even react: "Xu Ming?"


    "Why did Xu Ming appear on the Path of the Source Realm? I''ve never seen him enter!"


    "And... why is Xu Ming and Xu Yin together? What about Jian Yi?"


    Soon, all the Heavenly Sovereigns reacted��that Jian Yi was fake!


    "There''s no such thing as Jianyi! It must be Xu Ming disguised as Jianyi!"


    "Yes! Feng Zhou Ding is in Xu Ming''s hands, he can disguise himself as anyone! But... I''m afraid no one would have thought that Xu Ming would disguise himself as Jian Yi!"


    "Yeah! Xu Ming is wanted by the Eternal Palace! Disguised as Jian Yi, isn''t this knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and preferring to walk in the mountains?"


    "But... disguise, just disguise! Why are you taking off the disguise now? The Eternal Palace will definitely not let Xu Ming go!"


    "Yeah! After all, I have to wait until I leave Disorder City, and then take off the disguise! Take off the disguise now, isn''t this courting death?"


    "Whether Xu Yin can survive, it''s hard to say! But, Xu Ming, he must die!"


    At the same time, the news about Xu Ming and Xu Yin returning from the path of the source world and about Jian Yi was actually disguised by Xu Ming. These news spread quickly and reached the ears of the great lords outside Disorder City.


    Whether it was the Great Master Changye or the Eternal Hall Master, they were all shocked when they learned that Jian Yi was Xu Ming. However, they also couldn''t figure out why Xu Ming would take off his disguise at this time - is he dying?


    "Xu Ming killed the people in my Eternal Palace and I have a grudge against my Eternal Palace!" The Eternal Palace Master secretly said, "However, Xu Ming saved Xu Yin, no matter what the purpose was, it was considered a You have done me a big favor for the Eternal Hall! - After he comes out, I will question it carefully before deciding what to do with it!"


    The Eternal Palace Master is still more rational. Moreover, he was also quite moved by Xu Ming''s talent, and wondered whether he would take the opportunity to bring Xu Ming into the Eternal Hall.


    "Haha! It''s interesting!" Great Senior Chang Ye''s eyes flashed brightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, the news that Xu Ming appeared in the source world quickly spread throughout the real universe. Soon, it also reached the ears of Zihe Great Venerable and Chi Mie Great Venerable.


    The Void Ladder descends on Disorder City.


    Zihe Da Zun was on the Void Ladder, and within a few steps, he crossed the real universe and came to Disorder City. He waited coldly for Xu Ming to appear: "The cosmic heresy! This time, it is absolutely impossible for you to escape!"


    Chi Mie Da Zun also rushed to Chaos City - after hearing about Xu Ming''s performance on the road to the source world, he was even more eager to kill Xu Ming!


    "With Xu Ming''s talent, when he breaks through to the realm of the Great Venerable, he will be another Great Venerable Kunpeng, the Great Venerable Eternal!" Great Venerable Chimie was terrified, "Xu Ming will not die, I feel uneasy!"


    Chi Mie Da Zun is very aware of Xu Ming''s threat, and is even willing to remove Xu Ming at all costs. After all, he and Xu Ming had a deadly feud, and it was impossible to solve it!


    However, what the Great Senior Chimie didn''t know was that there was no need to wait for Xu Ming to break through to the Great Senior Realm! The current Xu Ming is no longer something he, nor any great master in the real universe, can compete with!


    Xu Ming alone is enough to crush the entire real universe!


    And this, no one knows!


    Finally, in the eyes of the top beings in the real universe, Xu Ming''s figure returned to Disorder City.

 Chapter 2210： Who do you think you are?

    "Xu Ming!"


    Outside the Discord City, the eyes of dozens of Great Venerables all focused on Xu Ming at once.


    Among these gazes, there are the three giants of the true universe, the Great Master Changye, the Master of the Eternal Palace, and the Great Master Zihe!


    There are also super-powers such as the Red Extinction Great Senior and the Bitter Rain Great Senior who are ranked in the top ten in the entire true universe.


    However, all the eyes of these great experts looking at Xu Ming have one thing in common, that is, they have bad intentions!


    These gazes aimed at Xu Ming were like javelins shooting at the prey one after another, as if Xu Ming was already a turtle in a urn.


    To be honest...


    Whether it is the Eternal Hall Master, Chang Ye Da Zun, Chi Mie Da Zun, Zi He Da Zun, they all stand on the opposite side of Xu Ming.


    The owner of the Eternal Palace had a grudge against Xu Ming because Xu Ming had killed the Supreme Being of the Eternal Palace. He even sent Jian Yi and others to enter the Three Realms Universe to hunt down Xu Ming.


    The feud between the Great Master of the Long Night and Xu Ming was because Xu Ming had ruined his good deeds outside the Eternal City. It was because of Xu Ming''s disguised Jian Yi that destroyed Chang Ye Da Zun''s plan.


    The Great Senior Zihe, on the other hand, wanted to represent the will of the universe and eradicate the heresy of Xu Ming!


    As for the Great Senior Chimie, not to mention that Gu Hanmo was besieged and fell in his previous life, and the Great Senior Chimie was the "main force" among them! Because of this, Xu Ming and him are definitely not going to die; of course, the Great Master Chimie also wants to kill Xu Ming before Xu Ming grows up.


    ��


    In the disorderly city, the heavens are full of hustle and bustle.


    "Is he Xu Ming?"


    "It''s him, Jian Yi in disguise?"


    "After being targeted by so many great lords, how can you still not change your face? This Xu Ming can be regarded as courageous!"


    "What''s the use of being brave? It''s hard to say whether you can live or not!"


    The Heavenly Sovereigns of Disorder City, although they have heard that Xu Ming''s performance on the Road to the Source Realm is extremely unbelievable. But in their opinion, even if Xu Ming is against the sky, it is only the supreme being of the sky; in the palm of the great deity''s hand, what other waves can he find?


    Moreover, seeing the look of all the great lords staring at them, Xu Ming is obviously a rhythm that is sure to die!


    Because he has subconsciously regarded Xu Ming as a dead person, the Supreme Beings in Disorder City these days are rude when they talk about Xu Ming.


    "Father!" Xu Yin voiced angrily, and wanted to kill the younger generation who insulted her father. Xu Yin used the power source stone fragments, but just restrained his breath, so it was not seen by other great masters. But in fact, with her current strength, it is easy for the Heavenly Sovereign to sweep the entire Disorder City.


    "No need!" Xu Ming said in a light voice, "It''s just a group of destined ants, why bother with them?"


    Xu Ming went to the Holy Emperor universe, and his vision has changed.


    In the real universe, even the Great Venerable can''t get into his eyes; under the Great Venerable, all of them are ants! If you have to care about a random ant you encounter, then you shouldn''t be exhausted? When I meet an ant who doesn''t know whether to live or die, if I am in a good mood, I will laugh it off; if I am in a bad mood, I will step on it to death.


    And now, Xu Ming is clearly in a good mood in the Sacred Emperor universe, and he has gained a lot; moreover, how could he be in a bad mood just after the father and daughter reconciled just now?


    Since I''m in a good mood, I don''t have the same knowledge as these ants.


    ��


    "Hahahahaha..." Among the dozens of Great Seniors, the first to speak was Great Senior Chimie, "Xu Ming, are you stupid?"


    The Great Senior Chimie smiled and said: "If you continue to disguise as Jian Yi, no one will be able to see through you for the time being. In that case, as long as the Eternal Hall Master can withstand the pressure of the Great Master Changye, you can at least live to the Eternal Hall! Now... hehe! Eternal Palace Master, Changye Great Senior, Zihe Great Senior, and I, none of them want to see you alive!"


    The Great Senior Zihe did not speak, but only smiled meaningfully.


    Sudden


    rumbling rumbling...


    Time and space twisted into a pair of incomparably huge eyes. The city of disorder on the ground, under the gaze of these huge pairs of eyes, is like a small cosmic will like gravel, descending!


    The Great Master Zihe first bowed to these giant eyes, and then turned to Xu Ming unhurriedly: "Xu Ming, I know that you have an unknown means of resurrection! But now, the will of the universe has come; Under the watchful eyes of the will of the universe, no matter how powerful you are as a heretic, you will never escape!"


    The will of the universe is coming!


    At this time, being stared at by the will of the universe, Xu Ming really couldn''t even use the "infinite resurrection"! Once he uses the power of "infinite resurrection" to detach from the rules of operation, then the will of the universe can also ignore the restrictions of the supreme rules of the universe sea and forcibly kill Xu Ming!


    But... Does Xu Ming need to use the "Infinite Resurrection" link?


    unnecessary!


    As long as Xu Ming doesn''t use the power of the plug-in that transcends the rules of operation now, the will of the universe will not be able to take action against Xu Ming himself! And the Great Master Changye, the Eternal Hall Master, the Great Master Zihe, and the Great Master Chimie all joined forces, and it was not enough for Xu Ming to fight alone!


    "Xu Ming!" The Eternal Palace Master finally spoke up, "Although you used to have a grudge against our Eternal Palace, now, for the sake of saving Xu Yin as long as you let Jianyi go, Our Eternal Palace can''t take action against you!"


    When he learned that Xu Ming was disguised as Jian Yi, the Eternal Hall Master guessed that Jian Yi must be in Xu Ming''s hands. After all, Jian Yi has never fallen and never returned to the Eternal Hall; then, it is very likely that He was imprisoned by Xu Ming.


    However, the Eternal Hall Master only promised Xu Ming that he could not take action against Xu Ming when he released Jian Yi; however, he would not help Xu Ming to fight against the Great Master Changye, Great Master Zihe, etc.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Palace Master!" Xu Yinlian wanted to say something, but was stopped by Xu Ming.


    "It''s alright!" Xu Ming said in a voice transmission, "Don''t worry, just relying on these people, I can''t help my father!"


    Xu Yin heard the words and felt a little at ease.


    "Hahaha! Xu Ming, I''m very interested in you!" The Great Master Changye laughed, "Although you have broken my good deeds, there is still no **** feud between us, and I am also the Great Master Changye. It''s not a vengeful character! By the way, I heard that when you were on the road to the source world, you took Xu Yin and went deep into the seven-star area? Where did you go in the end? Did you reach the end of the road to the source world?"


    Chang Ye Da Zun asked this question. First, he was very curious about the end of the road to the source world. Second, he was thinking about whether to take this opportunity to win over Xu Ming.


    From this point of view, the Great Senior of Changye is much smarter than the Eternal Hall Master. After all, whoever can win over Xu Ming means whoever can control the Open Heaven Realm!


    Of course, there is a price to win Xu Ming, and the price is to offend the "Dao Temple" and offend the will of the universe! And this is exactly where Changye Great Venerable has the courage!


    Chang Ye Da Zun continued to say to Xu Ming: "As long as you defect to me, I can protect you!"


    "To defect to you?" Xu Ming smiled, "What are you? You dare to let me defect to you?"

 Chapter 2211： Behead!

    "What are you? You dare to let me go to you?"


    Between heaven and earth, Xu Ming''s voice echoed.


    The other Great Venerables and Heavenly Sovereigns all fell silent all of a sudden. Everyone looked at Xu Ming with dead eyes.


    What is Xu Ming''s current situation? - Targeted by the Great Master Zihe, the Great Master Chimie, the Eternal Hall Master, and the Great Master Changye; more cosmic will came, and stared at Xu Ming to restrain Xu Ming''s mysterious resurrection technique.


    In this situation, in the eyes of other great masters, it is definitely a situation where mountains and rivers are exhausted!


    At this time, Chang Ye Da Zun was willing to protect Xu Ming. It can be said that this should be Xu Ming''s only way of life. But what about Xu Ming? Not only did he not cherish this hard-won way of life, but instead he pointed directly at the nose of Chang Ye Da Zun and insulted: "What are you?"


    The dead silence lasted for a while before someone spoke to break the silence.


    "I just don''t know how to live or die!"


    "The Great Senior Changye is obviously out of good intentions. This Xu Ming, it''s fine if he doesn''t appreciate it. Instead, he insults the Great Senior Changye? Isn''t this because he thinks his life is too long?"


    "Xu Ming originally had a way to survive, and that is the Great Senior! Now, this way of life has been blocked by himself!"


    All the Great Venerables and All Heavenly Supremes all shook their heads and discussed, laughing at Xu Ming''s ignorance.


    "Hahahaha..." Great Senior Chi Mie couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Ming, ah Xu Ming! I really don''t know what to say about you! - Great Senior Chang Ye has given you a way to survive, it''s not good to live well But you want to block this way of life too!"


    Having said that, Great Senior Chi Mie looked at Great Senior Long Ye, and said with a little humility, "Great Senior Chang Ye, like this kind of small disciple, is not worthy for you to do it yourself! It just so happens that I have a serious grudge with him, Why don''t you let me take action and clean up this dead thing for you, Chang Ye Da Zun, how about you?"


    Chi Mie Da Zun did this, first, to please Chang Ye Da Zun; second, he wanted to kill Xu Ming himself to vent.


    "Okay!" Great Senior Chang Ye agreed without hesitation.


    You must know that in terms of his own strength alone, Chang Ye Da Zun is "the first in the true universe"! If the Great Senior Zihe does not use the help of the will of the universe, if the Eternal Palace Master does not rely on the treasures left by the Eternal Great Senior, he will not be his opponent!


    That is to say, the Great Senior of Changye is almost a well-deserved number one powerhouse in the true universe!


    In his opinion, with his status as the "No. 1 Powerhouse in the True Universe", it is naturally inconvenient to personally take action against such a supreme being as Xu Ming - that is an act of surrendering his identity.


    Of course, Great Master Changye still had a slight dread towards Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming came back from the depths of the Path of the Source Realm; Great Master Changye didn''t know what secrets were hidden in the depths of the Path of the Source Realm. He only knows that the path to the source world is by no means easy!


    Not willing to surrender his identity, but also jealous of Xu Ming, Chang Ye Da Zun is really not willing to do it himself. Now, Great Senior Chimie came up to ask Ying, and Great Senior Chang Ye couldn''t be happier.


    Even, in the depths of his heart, Great Senior Long Ye still faintly mocked Great Senior Chi Mie for being too ignorant and stupid.


    Great Senior Long Ye has no opinion, so will Great Senior Zihe of course.


    The Zihe Great Venerable had only one purpose here, and that was to let Xu Ming die! - As long as Xu Ming is dead! As for how Xu Ming died and who killed him, he didn''t care.


    It was the Eternal Palace Master who spoke up.


    But it wasn''t for Xu Ming.


    "Xu Yin, come to my side!" The Eternal Palace Master ordered.


    He was obviously worried that once Chi Mie Da Zun made a move, it would hurt Xu Yin. You must know that Xu Yin is the super genius of their Eternal Hall, and now he has returned from the depths of the source world, which is extremely important to the Eternal Hall.


    "No..." Xu Yin shook his head subconsciously��she knew now that Xu Ming was her biological father; at this time, she naturally had to fight side by side with her father.


    Moreover, Xu Yin still has the power of Originium fragments hidden in her body, and her current strength is not weak! Even if she faced the Great Venerable Chimie head-on, she was not afraid at all.


    However, just as Xu Yin said "no", he was interrupted by Xu Ming: "Go to the Eternal Hall Master first!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile.


    In the face of Chi Mie Da Zun, Xu Ming naturally did not worry about Xu Yin''s safety. However, Xu Ming knew that he would definitely have to face the great masters such as Zihe Dazun and Changye Dazun, and even directly face the will of the universe. At that time, if Xu Yin stayed by his side, it would be inevitable. It will distract yourself; let Xu Yin go back to the Eternal Hall Master first, so that Xu Ming can let go of his hands and feet to fight.


    "Then... Okay! You have to be careful!" Father and daughter were heart-to-heart, and Xu Yin naturally understood what Xu Ming meant. She warned, and then obediently flew to the side of several great experts in the Eternal Hall.


    Although the Eternal Hall Master saw that Xu Yin was back, he always felt a little uncomfortable - he ordered Xu Yin, but Xu Yin didn''t listen at all. But Xu Ming said something casually to Xu Yin, and Xu Yin immediately listened.


    The Eternal Hall Master suddenly felt that he was a bit of a failure as the Hall Master, and he could not even order a genius that he had cultivated with all his strength.


    ��


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Chi Mie Da Zun didn''t pay attention to this detail, he had already walked up to Xu Ming, Jie Jie smiled wickedly, "Xu Ming, I didn''t expect it! No matter how much you jump, you will eventually die by my hands. inside!"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming looked at this ignorant Chimie Dazun with a half-smile but not a smile.


    The Great Senior Chimie continued with a grinning smile: "Anyway, you are dying, so I might as well tell you��when I was besieging Gu Hanmo I was the one who contributed the most, and in the end caused a fatal wound to Gu Hanmo. It''s me too! And now, you''re going to die in my hands, don''t you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Xu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Okay! Let''s face death!" Chi Mie Da Zun smiled grimly, but he didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy in the slightest. He also knew that Xu Ming had come back from the depths of the Path of the Source Realm, so he might have some powerful means.


    Of course, although Great Senior Chimie didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy, he didn''t think Xu Ming could threaten him - after all, he was the top ten superpowers in the real universe! And Xu Ming, no matter how strong he is, he is only the Supreme Being!


    boom! !


    The imposing manner of the Great Lord of Scarlet Extermination instantly climbed to the peak! In his opinion, this can be regarded as "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength"!


    "If you can let me, Great Venerable Chimie, go all out to deal with you, even if you die, you will be proud of yourself!"


    Chi Mie Da Zun''s aura completely exploded, and he immediately killed Xu Ming.


    And from beginning to end, Xu Ming remained motionless. In the eyes of other great masters, Xu Ming seemed to be frightened and foolish, or that he had no time to react under the attack of the Great Venerable Chimie.


    but��


    When Chi Mie Da Zun killed Xu Ming, Xu Ming finally moved.


    call out-


    The boundary-breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand didn''t seem to have such a terrifying aura. But it was this inconspicuous shot that easily penetrated the divine body of the Great Venerable Chimie.


    What is even more terrifying is that under this shot, the divine body of the Great Venerable Chimie began to collapse directly! The Great Senior Chimie wanted to control his divine body in horror, but found that he couldn''t control it at all, and could only watch his divine body completely collapse.


    Bang!


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, in the blink of an eye, the divine body of the Great Venerable Chimie collapsed and nothing remained!


    Only one shot, the Great Venerable Chimie, die!

 Chapter 2212： Eternal as night

    Only one shot, the Great Venerable Chimie, die!


    ��


    quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    Who is the Great Venerable Chimie? - This is not some kind of cat or dog, but the top ten in the real universe! It was such a superpower who looked down on the real universe, but now he died in the hands of the Supreme Being, Xu Ming.


    Moreover, it is a one-shot kill!


    This shot has subverted everyone''s cognition.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    "How can it be so strong!?"


    "This is impossible!"


    The Great Seniors present couldn''t believe it. As for the Supreme Beings, they were even more surprised that they couldn''t even speak.


    "One shot?" Great Senior Chang Ye looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "Even if it was me, I''m afraid I might not be able to do it, right?"


    The Great Master Changye has entered the universe sea!


    Of course, the place where the Great Senior of Changye went was just a remote area in the universe sea. However, he is clear about the division of the strength of the Cosmic Sea - for example, the Great Senior of the Night knows that he is the "eleventh-order" combat power in the Cosmic Sea! And the likes of Great Venerable Chimie and Great Venerable Bitter Rain should be "tenth-order" combat power.


    "Xu Ming can kill Chi Mie Da Zun with a single shot, so his strength is equivalent to the eleventh order!" Chang Ye Da Zun narrowed his pupils and looked at Xu Ming, "But...he is in the realm of the Supreme Being! How can he be so strong? "


    Immediately, Great Master Changye thought of a possibility: "Some of the power source stones that have been refined by the super power of the cosmos sea may be used by Heavenly Sovereign!"


    This kind of method, Chang Ye Great Senior has only heard of it, but he has never seen it with his own eyes.


    Thinking of this, Great Senior Chang Ye breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly said in his heart, "It turned out to be the source of power! That''s no wonder!"


    However, what Chang Ye Great Senior did not know was that Xu Ming did not rely on the power source stone at all, but purely his own power!


    "Here!" Great Senior Zihe looked at Xu Ming with cold eyes, and shouted coldly, "It really is a heresy! In the real universe, such power is not allowed to exist!"


    At this time, the Supreme Lord Zihe was exuding a holy light all over his body, which made people unable to resist the urge to pay homage - this is the power given to the Supreme Lord Zihe by the will of the universe!


    Many Heavenly Sovereigns in Disorder City have already knelt down one after another, and worshipped the Great Senior Zihe.


    "Xu Ming!" Zihe Dazun''s iron face was cold, "Today, I will represent the will of the universe and come to judge you!"


    boom!


    boom!


    boom! !


    The imposing manner on Zihe Dazun continued to rise, and soon reached the "eleventh order" level! Of course, this is not the power of Great Senior Zihe himself; his own strength, placed in the sea of ????cosmos, is only at the "tenth-order" level!


    In the sea of ????cosmos, the difference in the strength of the first order is like a moat!


    Feeling the surging power on his body, Great Senior Zihe gave a grim smile with satisfaction. Then, he looked at Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, die!"


    The Great Senior Chang Ye watched silently, and secretly said: "The Great Senior Zihe relies on the gift of the will of the universe, and the current power is probably stronger than me! Even if it is me, facing the current Great Senior Zihe, I have to retreat! "


    Looking at the real universe... Great Venerable Zihe is the most powerful Great Venerable when he has the will of the universe! And in terms of pure personal strength, it is Changye Great Senior who is the strongest!


    Swish!


    Zihe Dazun killed Xu Ming in an instant, and the light on his body became more and more holy - Zihe Dazun is truly "acting the way for heaven", because "heaven", that is, the will of the universe, wanted Xu Ming to die. !


    "Oh!" Xu Ming did not show weakness, and shot up to meet him.


    Xu Ming could see that although Zihe Dazun was imposing, but to put it bluntly, it was only "Eleventh-Order" strength! And Xu Ming''s strength is the peak of the eleventh order! So... even if the Great Venerable Zihe represents the will of the universe and acts for the heavens, what is Xu Ming afraid of?


    Anyway... Xu Ming is not the first time against the sky!


    "I can''t help myself!" Seeing Xu Ming approaching him with a gun and facing the Great Senior Zihe, Great Senior Chang Ye couldn''t help sneering, "The current Great Senior Zihe, even me, has to retreat; Xu Ming dares to face him?"


    In the eyes of the Great Master Changye, Xu Ming was completely over his own strength and seeking his own death.


    boom-


    However, when Xu Ming and Zihe Da Zun collided, everyone was shocked again! The one who is at a disadvantage is... Zihe Da Zun!


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "Zihe Dazun is acting on behalf of the will of the universe! Xu Ming still has the upper hand!?"


    "How can it be so strong? How can it be so strong!?"


    "Doesn''t this mean...even the will of the universe can''t do anything about Xu Ming?"


    Since the five cosmic eras, there have indeed been super existences that make the will of the universe unable to do anything. There are only two people, namely: Kunpeng Dazun and Eternal Dazun!


    And now, there is a third one, Xu Ming!


    Even the will of the universe can no longer help Xu Ming!


    "Humph!" Great Senior Chang Ye looked at Xu Ming, his eyes gradually burning with hatred, "Why? Why!?"


    The Great Senior Chang Ye gradually became mad: "In the entire universe I was the first to step into the ''Eleventh-Order'' realm! However, the Great Senior Kunpeng and the Great Senior Eternal all came later and became the Boundary Breaker; I am the only one who has been staying at the eleventh rank, and my strength has hardly improved..."


    "Now..." The more senior Chang Ye thought about it, the more angry he became. "This Xu Ming, who just appeared not long ago, is actually going to become a world breaker?"


    Based on the experience of the Great Master Changye, it can naturally be seen that Xu Ming''s current performance is a sign of becoming a world breaker!


    "Why, I''m the only one who can''t become a world breaker!?" Great Senior Chang Ye really hates it!


    "Humph! I can''t become a world breaker, and you can''t even want to be!" Great Senior Chang Ye looked at Xu Ming coldly, "Also... I may have the chance to become a world breaker! As long as I kill Xu Ming and seize it His chance, maybe mine is coming!"


    And if you want to kill Xu Ming, now is undoubtedly the best chance!


    Thinking of this, Chang Ye Da Zun no longer hesitated.


    boom!


    In an instant, the endless darkness engulfs the boundless sky! The entire Eternal Domain is completely plunged into darkness, eternity is like a long night!


    In this endless darkness, Chang Ye Da Zun''s strength has reached its peak!


    "This is..." The Eternal Palace Master was startled, "The Great Senior of the Night has taken action!?"


    The Eternal Palace Master even looked at it.


    Sure enough, Chang Ye Da Zun''s figure quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    An almost imperceptible black shadow, like a black lightning bolt, flashed across the void, stabbing Xu Ming''s back.


    At this time, Xu Ming was fighting head-on with the Great Senior Zihe, and was dragged by the Great Senior Zihe, as if he did not notice the danger coming from behind.


    "Humph!" In an instant, Chang Ye Da Zun was behind Xu Ming, and the corners of his mouth curled up with cruelty, "Death!!"


    . Literature Museum

 Chapter 2213： The ambition of the fallen devil

    "Father��"


    After all, the father and daughter were connected, and seeing Xu Ming seemed to be in danger, Xu Yin''s heart clenched.


    However, Xu Ming did not panic at all. He had already noticed the sneak attack of the Great Master Changye; just when the Great Master Changye killed him behind him, Xu Ming''s figure flashed and he instantly retreated far away.


    And the Great Senior of Changye, naturally fluttered in the air.


    "Long Ye Da Zun!" Xu Ming said coldly, "There seems to be no endless hatred between you and me, right? Are you really going to attack me?"


    "Hey hey hey..." The Great Master Changye sneered, "Although you and I have no grudges, but it is my duty to eradicate the heresy in the universe!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered, "Exactly! I also want to see how powerful the legendary Great Master Changye is!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications to let me use all my strength!" Chang Ye Da Zun smiled wickedly, and once again disappeared into the darkness, continuing to kill Xu Ming.


    And Zihe Dazun laughed loudly: "Longye Dazun, you did a great job! When Xu Ming is eradicated, you will definitely contribute, and the will of the universe will definitely give you a reward!"


    With a big laugh, Zihe Dazun also killed Xu Ming.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    For a time, the movement of the three super-powerful battles shook the entire Eternal Domain.


    The strength of Zihe Dazun is slightly inferior to Xu Ming; and the strength of Changye Dazun, and Zihe Dazun who borrowed the will of the universe, are actually just in the middle, so they are also slightly inferior to Xu Ming. However, the two giants of the real universe, Zihe Dazun and Changye Dazun, are not afraid of Xu Ming.


    But even so, the battle of the three was indistinguishable for a while.


    The movement of destroying the sky and destroying the earth has spread to the endless frontier of the Eternal Domain. Each Great Senior looked at them from a distance, daring not to approach or intervene.


    "too strong!"


    "How can Xu Ming''s strength be so strong? With one enemy against two, he is still inextricably battling with Great Senior Zihe and Great Senior Long Ye!"


    "If we keep fighting like this, I really don''t know when the winner will be decided!"


    "Would you like to go up and besiege Xu Ming together?" said a cold-looking Great Venerable.


    "Besieging Xu Ming? Where did you get the courage?" Great Master Kuyu sneered, "Just the aftermath of their battle is not something you can contend with, right? It''s better to go up to create chaos than to go up to besiege! Besides... Even the Great Master Chimie was killed by Xu Ming in one move, even if I go up, I am afraid I will be killed in one move; how many moves can you carry?"


    You must know that the strength of the Great Senior Bitter Rain, but the same as the Great Senior Chimie, also has the strength of the top ten in the true universe!


    However, the Great Venerable Chimie was killed in seconds, and the Great Venerable Bitter Rain really didn''t dare to go up and die! Moreover, Great Senior Bitter Rain also has self-knowledge. Knowing that his own attack, I am afraid that he can only tickle Xu Ming, and it will not have any substantial impact on Xu Ming at all!


    All in all - Xu Ming is too strong!


    Strong enough to completely ignore other Great Seniors!


    Speaking of the great lords present, who else can participate in the battle to besiege Xu Ming... I am afraid there is only one person left!


    Thinking of this, many Great Seniors have turned their attention to the Eternal Hall Master! - The own strength of the Eternal Palace Master actually has some gaps with Changye Great Venerable. However, the Eternal Hall Master, like the Great Senior Zihe, can rely on foreign objects to burst out a combat power that is no weaker than that of the Great Senior Long Ye!


    Even if the Eternal Hall Master really uses the treasures left by the "Eternal Great Venerable", he is estimated to be able to suppress Changye Great Venerable and Zihe Great Venerable!


    "Eternal Palace Master!" Great Senior Bitter Rain looked at Eternal Palace Master and said with a smile, "Three points of true cosmic power! Among the three forces, the leaders of two parties have already taken action, why don''t you do it?"


    The leaders of the three forces in the true universe are the Eternal Hall Master, the Great Master Changye, and the Great Master Zihe. The other Great Venerables surrounded the three leaders and joined one of the forces.


    And now, the appearance of Xu Ming has obviously destroyed the "three-point world" pattern of the true universe!


    The reason why Chang Ye Da Zun took the initiative to take action against Xu Ming, in addition to being jealous, actually did not want to see the current pattern of the real universe being destroyed! After all, if Xu Ming is allowed to grow up, Xu Ming will become a world breaker! - In a universe without a world breaker, the Great Master Changye can be "the king without a tiger and a monkey in the mountains"; however, once there is a world breaker in the universe, then the Great Master Changye is a fart!


    Great Master Changye doesn''t want to be a fart! He wants to continue to dominate the real universe!


    However, what surprised the Great Senior of Changye was that he still underestimated Xu Ming''s strength! When he and Zihe Dazun teamed up, he could only tie with Xu Ming!


    "Palace Master?"


    "Should our Eternal Palace take action?"


    Several Great Venerables of the Eternal Hall have privately transmitted their voices.


    "Now that Great Senior Long Ye and Great Senior Zihe have already taken action, if our Eternal Hall doesn''t make a statement, it will inevitably be targeted by both of them in the future!"


    "Yeah... If we are targeted by both parties then our Eternal Hall will be sad!"


    "Palace Master!" Of course Xu Yin was anxious! Of course she didn''t want to see that the Eternal Palace Master also participated in the siege of her father.


    However, Xu Yin has already made up her mind - if the Eternal Palace Master really wants to take action, she will stop everything she says! You must know that now Xu Yin still has the power endowed by the power source stone, and also has the combat power of "the tenth order of the universe sea"; if he bursts out with all his strength, he can still stop the Eternal Palace Master for some time.


    The Eternal Palace Master thought for a while and said, "No need to say more! I have my own plans! And..."


    The Eternal Palace Master said, smiling confidently: "And... it is not so easy to target our Eternal Palace! Our Eternal Palace is not a soft persimmon!"


    The Eternal Palace Master said these words, of course, with confidence. The treasure left by the Eternal Great Venerable is enough to make the Eternal Hall stand proudly in the real universe for many cosmic eras!


    ��


    Even the "Sinking Demon Lord" of the virtual universe is watching this battle from a distance across endless time and space.


    "I really didn''t expect it..." The Fallen Demon Lord sighed with emotion. He is the only "great master" in the virtual universe. To a certain extent, he also watched Xu Ming grow up, "The little guy back then has grown to such a state so quickly! It''s really amazing. It''s beyond my expectations! Much stronger than me!"


    At this moment, the Fallen Demon Lord suddenly looked solemn.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, facing the surrounding void, and said lightly: "The will of the universe, I know you are listening to me! After all...you are everywhere!"


    The surrounding void ripples slightly, as if responding to the fallen devil.


    Seeing this, the fallen devil smiled: "The will of the universe, you know what the purpose of my coming to the virtual universe is! You really don''t think about it?"

 Chapter 2214： Afraid to compare goods

    "The will of the universe, you know what the purpose of my coming to the virtual universe is! You really don''t think about it?"


    After the fallen devil finished speaking, he smiled lightly, as if waiting for the response of the will of the universe.


    But the surrounding space and time were silent.


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    real universe.


    Eternal domain.


    The battle between Zihe Dazun and Changye Dazun to besiege Xu Ming was still going on.


    To be precise, it was not the Great Senior Zihe and Great Senior Changye who were besieging Xu Ming, but... Xu Ming was pressing these two Great Seniors to fight!


    Yes!


    It''s really pressing!


    Even if Zihe Dazun and Changye Dazun joined forces, they would actually be on a tie with Xu Ming; as time passed, Xu Ming would inevitably find a flaw. Moreover, every particle of Xu Ming''s divine body is a particle universe; the ability to fight for a long time can be imagined!


    As the battle continued for a long time, it naturally became that Xu Ming was fighting against the Great Senior Zihe and Great Senior Changye.


    The surrounding Great Venerables and Heavenly Supremes were all silent; especially those who thought that Xu Ming would die, and now they didn''t know what to say. Xu Ming''s strength has already subverted their understanding.


    "retreat!"


    After a collision, Great Senior Changye and Great Senior Zihe flew away in tacit understanding, keeping some distance from Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming! You really surprised me!" Chang Ye Da Zun''s eyes were cold.


    "What? Do you want to continue fighting?" Xu Ming sneered, which was quite provocative��in this weak universe, there was nothing that could threaten Xu Ming! Including the will of the universe; as long as Xu Ming himself does not violate the rules of the universe, the will of the universe cannot help Xu Ming!


    "Humph! Xu Ming, don''t be too arrogant!" Great Senior Chang Ye sneered, "Do you think... with your strength, can you really make me and Great Senior Zihe jealous? Ridiculous!"


    Zihe Dazun also smiled indifferently: "Whether it''s me, Changye Dazun, or the Eternal Palace Master who is watching the battle there, if we really use our trump cards, any one of the three can be easily killed. You! We just want to see if you are qualified to let us use our trump cards!"


    In addition to their extraordinary strength, the three giants of the real universe naturally have trump cards. Otherwise, how can they shock the entire real universe?


    "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, I can only say that you are too ignorant..." The Great Senior Long Ye sneered cruelly, "You have such strength, if you can keep a low profile for some time, then you must be Ji Kunpeng. Da Zun, the third world breaker after the Eternal Da Zun! At that time, there will be no one who can do anything to you in the entire real universe! But you show your strength when you are still young, how can you let us Don''t kill you? Aren''t you asking for your own death?"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled and looked at the Great Master Chang Ye, "You want to kill me?"


    The Great Master Changye did not answer Xu Ming directly, but looked at the Great Master Zihe and the Eternal Hall Master: "Who are we to take action?"


    The Eternal Palace Master did not speak.


    Zihe Dazun said: "You shoot! The price you paid, we three parties share! If the Eternal Palace Master does not agree, I will persuade him at that time!"


    "With your words, I can take action with confidence!" Chang Ye Da Zun laughed, "This is a matter of our entire true universe, and I don''t want me to pay the price alone!"


    After speaking, Great Senior Chang Ye looked at Xu Ming: "That''s right! I''m going to kill you!"


    "Heh!" Xu Ming sneered, "Just rely on you? What are you going to kill me for?"


    "So Xu Ming, this is where you are ignorant!" The Great Master Changye smiled proudly, "You know nothing about true power!"


    boom!


    Saying that, Great Senior Changye opened his hand, and an irregularly shaped stone that exuded the aura of absolute power appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This is..." Many Great Seniors were surprised��this stone made them feel an incomparably suppressed and powerful aura.


    "This is..." Xu Yin was also surprised. On this stone, she felt a familiar breath, "This kind of breath is very similar to the breath on the chapter of the Nine Stars of Disorder, but it is more powerful!"


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing the reactions around him, the Great Senior laughed proudly, "Xu Ming, you must have never seen this before, right? Then I might as well tell you, this is the source of power! It is the universe. Treasures that don''t exist in!"


    Power source stone?


    Treasures that don''t exist in the universe?


    The other great masters around were even more shocked��the treasures that do not exist in the universe, where did they come from?


    Immediately, the awe of the Great Seniors towards Changye Great Senior became even stronger.


    "To be honest... If it wasn''t for your strength that was too unexpected for me, I would really be reluctant to waste a power source stone on you!" Chang Ye Da Zun said again.


    Xu Ming was completely speechless when he looked at Chang Ye Da Zun who was showing off his face.


    Power source stone? - Can Xu Ming not know him?


    Moreover, the power source stone in the hands of Changye Great Senior is just a low-grade power source stone! And in Xu Ming''s hands, there are millions of "Original Stones of Supreme Power"!


    In terms of value, a low-quality Originium of Power is not as good as a scale and half of a corner of a top-quality Originium of Power; Great Master Ku Changye is like a dazzling treasure, showing off in front of Xu Ming for a long time. Xu Ming really wanted to take out a few hundred top-quality Originium Stones and blind the eyes of the Great Master Changye I thought what your trump card was! Is that what it is? "Xu Ming said subconsciously.


    "So it''s this thing?" Great Senior Chang Ye couldn''t stand Xu Ming''s contemptuous tone, "It''s just this thing, if you have the ability, you can show me one!"


    "This... I can''t come up with it!" Xu Ming said.


    On Xu Ming, he would not put down "garbage" such as the Originium of Power. Xu Ming''s servants would have it.


    "If you can''t take it out, how dare you pretend it here!?" Great Senior Long Ye sneered.


    "But... I have this!" Xu Ming also turned his hand, and a stone appeared in the palm of his hand. It was... the source stone of supreme power!


    "This is...?" Chang Ye Da Zun was stunned. He could clearly feel that the stone in Xu Ming''s hand was much stronger than the stone in his hand.


    Don''t be afraid of not knowing the goods, just be afraid of comparing the goods! - If the low-quality Originium of Power in the hands of Great Master Changye shines like stars in the sky; then, the top-quality Originium of Power that Xu Ming has taken out now is a scorching sun!


    All of a sudden, the light of Chang Ye Da Zun was completely covered up.


    And Great Senior Long Ye also reacted. In his eyes, there is greed, but more of it is panic: "The Origin Stone of Top Grade Power? This is the Origin Stone of Top Grade Power!? How could you have such a treasure in your hand!?"


    You must know that even in the sea of ????cosmos, who can have the source stone of the best power, that is a super existence! At least, with the strength of Changye Dazun, he is not qualified to obtain the source stone of supreme power in the sea of ????cosmos!


    "Isn''t it just a broken stone?" Xu Ming said lightly.


    Then, Xu Ming waved his hand again, and hundreds of top-quality Originium Stones floated in front of him; and this was just a drop in the bucket that Xu Ming took out.


    "Look, I have more here!"


    .

 Chapter 2215： Come to the universe sea and kill me!

    "Look, I have more here!"


    Hundreds of top-quality Origin Stones, like hundreds of scorching suns, were suspended around Xu Ming.


    In comparison, the low-grade power source stone in the hands of Changye Great Venerable is so bleak!


    The place was dead silent.


    "This..." Great Senior Changye and Great Senior Zihe looked at each other with a confused look on their faces.


    They did not expect that Xu Ming would have a top-quality source of power in his hands, and there would be so many!


    Even though Great Master Changye and Great Master Zihe also have some high-grade power source stones, the most advanced ones in their hands are only high-grade power source stones, and they are used to press the bottom of the box! Even if the two of them use the high-grade Originium of Power at the same time, they are not Xu Ming''s opponents!


    "Anything else?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Chang Ye Great Senior was full of bitterness. He lost!


    In fact, all the Great Venerables present could see that since Xu Ming took out the source stone of supreme power, there is no one in this universe that can compete with Xu Ming!


    From now on, the real universe will probably be Xu Ming''s "Yiyantang".


    However, Chang Ye Da Zun still wanted to make a final struggle. He secretly sent a voice transmission to the Great Venerable Zihe and the Eternal Hall Master, and said, "I still have the last killer move! As long as the three of us join forces, we may not be able to help Xu Ming! At that time, hundreds of extremely high-quality power sources will be on Xu Ming''s body. Shi, we are divided equally among three parties!"


    Zihe Dazun thought for a while, and then asked the voice transmission: "How much confidence is there?"


    "Seventy percent!" The Great Master Changye said, "But it must be the alliance of our three parties, and all use the high-grade power source stone!"


    The Great Senior Zihe looked at the Eternal Hall Master and did not speak, but the meaning was obvious. What do you think?


    The Eternal Hall Master directly vetoed: "I will not participate!"


    Behind the Eternal Palace Master is the entire Eternal Palace, how could he dare to offend Xu Ming so easily? If Xu Ming could not be killed, the entire Eternal Palace would suffer. So... 70% sure, the Eternal Palace Master will never consider it; if 100% sure, he can still think about it.


    "Eternal Palace Master!" Great Senior Chang Ye anxiously transmitted his voice, "You just think that you are looking at the friendship of so many epochs, can''t you do me a favor?"


    Chang Ye Da Zun has already offended Xu Ming to death. Now that Xu Ming is so powerful in both strength and trump card, how can he not panic?


    "Sorry! I can''t help!" Eternal Palace Master said without hesitation.


    friendship?


    To be honest, the Eternal Hall Master really doesn''t feel that he has any friendship with the Great Senior Long Ye; on the contrary, as two of the three giants of the true universe, he and Great Senior Chang Ye are eager for each other to die sooner! Therefore, it is even more impossible for the Eternal Hall Master to help the Great Senior Long Ye.


    "Great Master Changye!" Xu Ming looked at Master Changye coldly.


    If you want to say who Xu Ming wants to kill the most among these Great Venerables present, it is undoubtedly the Great Venerable Changye.


    Although the Great Master Zihe also shot Xu Ming, he represented the will of the universe; if it wasn''t for representing the will of the universe, the Great Master Zihe would not have shot Xu Ming. Of course, without the assistance of the will of the universe, Zihe would Da Zun He didn''t have the strength to attack Xu Ming!


    "If there is no other trump card, then I will do it!" Xu Ming sneered, and said to the Great Master Changye that since the other party wanted to kill him, Xu Ming naturally had nothing to be polite.


    "Want to kill me?" Great Senior Chang Ye gritted his teeth, with a very painful expression on his face, "I admit, I''m not your opponent! But if you want to kill me, it''s still a long way off!"


    Swish!


    Great Senior Long Ye waved his hand, and a rune with a sword intent appeared in his hand.


    "Humph!" The Great Senior of Changye crushed the rune directly, and immediately, hundreds of millions of sword qi surrounded him, "If you have the ability, come to the cosmos sea to kill me!"


    "This is...?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    "Master!" A voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind. It turned out that after Xu Ming walked out of Chaos City, he let those servants help him in secret to avoid any accidents. You must know that among the servants sent to Xu Ming by Holy Envoy Hemo, there are servants of the "thirteenth order"; it is naturally foolproof to have such a strong force, "This is a world-breaking talisman!"


    "Boundary Breaking Talisman?" Xu Ming wondered, "What is it?"


    "It can directly shatter the void, tear the cosmic membrane wall, and enter the cosmic sea!" Servant Lian explained, "This is a rune invented by the world breaker, and we cannot stop it! The only way is to enter the cosmic sea as soon as possible. Chase and kill him; presumably, he will not be able to run very far in the sea of ????cosmos for a while!"


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming said in his mind, "A mere long-night great master, even if he enters the sea of ????cosmos, he will not be able to run anywhere! When I enter the sea of ????cosmos in the future, it will not be too late to take care of him!"


    While speaking, the billions of sword qi around Chang Ye Da Zun''s body were already strong enough to forcibly tear the cosmic membrane wall! You must know how tough the cosmic membrane wall is, even a "twentieth-order" powerhouse cannot tear the cosmic membrane wall anytime, anywhere; and the only way to get out of the universe and go to the cosmic sea is to find the cosmic membrane The most vulnerable part of the wall is torn out.


    "Heh! You didn''t use the Origin Stone of Supreme Power to stop me!" Great Senior Long Ye sneered, "It seems that I have some knowledge! I know that it is impossible for me to stop the World Breaker Talisman!"


    boom! !


    At this moment, the power of the Boundary-breaking Talisman soared into the sky, tearing a black hole directly in the void.


    Inside the black hole, the divine sense cannot spy on it. But passing through the black hole is undoubtedly the cosmic sea.


    Swish!


    Hundreds of millions of sword qi wrapped around the Great Senior of the Night, and took him directly into the black hole. At the same time, the black hole also disappeared in an instant; after all, it is impossible to forcibly tear apart the cosmic membrane wall like this for long.


    "Run!" All the Great Venerables and All Heavenly Supremes looked at each other in dismay at Changye Great Venerable, who was once known as the "No. 1 Powerhouse in the True Universe", and ran away like that! Moreover, they fled directly to the sea of ????cosmos.


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, the Great Senior Zihe looked at Xu Ming, "I only act on behalf of the will of the universe! Now, the will of the universe knows that it cannot kill you, and has acquiesced in your existence!"


    The surrounding Great Venerables and Heavenly Supremes were shocked to hear that even the will of the universe bowed their heads to Xu Ming?


    "Also, the will of the universe, let me convey a word to you!" Zihe Dazun continued, "I hope you will become a world breaker as soon as possible, and don''t stay in this universe!"


    Can Xu Ming become a worldbreaker? There is no suspense anymore!


    Even the will of the universe believes that Xu Ming will become a worldbreaker!


    "I''ll go first!" After conveying the will of the universe, the Great Master Zihe said, "Xu Ming, don''t expect to kill me! What I represent is the will of the universe; even if you kill thousands of people It will be resurrected thousands of times by the will of the universe!"


    Having said that, Great Senior Zihe also slipped away in despair.

 Chapter 2216： Project the real universe

    Chang Ye Da Zun escaped into the sea of ????cosmos.


    The Great Senior Zihe walked away in despair.


    The other Great Seniors who were watching were also scattered - those who were not Great Seniors with deep hatred and hatred, Xu Ming would not embarrass them. After all, for the current Xu Ming, the level of "great master" in the real universe is already a joke; except for the top ones, Xu Ming can kill all of them with a wave of his hand.


    Soon, outside the Discord City, only Xu Ming and the great powers of the Eternal Palace were left.


    "Eternal Palace Master!" Xu Ming looked at Eternal Palace Master and smiled, "Actually, I just have some personal grudges with Jian Yi; there is no deep hatred between me and Eternal Palace!"


    The Eternal Palace Master nodded slightly - there is indeed no deep hatred between them and Xu Ming; otherwise, the Eternal Palace Master would have joined forces with the Great Senior Long Ye just now. As for the earlier, the reason why the Eternal Hall Master wanted to hunt down Xu Ming was because Jian Yi instigated him on the one hand, and on the other hand because the Eternal Hall had always been domineering.


    Now, with Xu Ming showing such tyrannical strength, the Eternal Palace naturally no longer has the qualifications to be domineering.


    The Eternal Palace Master is not stupid! He wouldn''t have a bad relationship with Xu Ming, who is now a super strong and destined to become a world breaker in the future for the sake of a sword change.


    "Jianyi is still alive?" The Eternal Palace Master asked.


    "I''m still alive now! But there''s no need to be alive any time soon!" Xu Ming said without beating around the bush. With his current strength, there is really no need to beat around the bush.


    "Jian Yi is too arrogant by nature!" The Eternal Hall Master nodded and said, "I told him long ago that, like him, sooner or later, he will get into a big disaster! But he didn''t listen, thinking that the Eternal Hall was covering him, so he You can do whatever you want.��


    "It''s time to end this grievance!" With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, Jian Yi, who was imprisoned in the "Heart Universe", was released directly.


    When Jian Yi was first released, he was still confused. However, when he saw the power of the Eternal Temple, he immediately cried out.


    "Palace Master, Deputy Palace Master, and Elder Taishang, save me! Xu Ming wants to kill me! Xu Ming wants to kill me!" Jian Yi shouted again and again.


    However, what puzzled Jian Yi was that the powers of the Eternal Palace were all indifferent to his shouts��what he didn''t know was that his life and death had already been decided.


    Xu Ming did not rush to kill Jian Yi, but looked at the Eternal Palace Master and continued: "Eternal Palace Master, by the way, I would like to thank you Eternal Palace!"


    "Thank us?" The Eternal Palace Master asked suspiciously.


    "Thank you for taking care of my daughter Hundred Million Era!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Your daughter?" The Eternal Hall Master was stunned at first, and then reacted, "You mean... Xu Yin?"


    Regarding Xu Yin''s life experience, it has always been a mystery.


    Even the Eternal Hall Master only knew that Xu Yin had a sealed memory, but he couldn''t forcibly break the memory seal.


    "That''s right! Xu Yin is my daughter! Not long after she was born, she was taken to the Eternal Palace!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "Ah!?" The Great Venerables of the Eternal Hall were all stunned��they never imagined that after a long time, Xu Ming turned out to be Xu Yin''s father.


    But thinking about it carefully, it makes sense. If not, why did Xu Ming enter the Temple of Discord to save Xu Yin?


    "This..." Jian Yi didn''t know how to describe his current mood after hearing this.


    Xu Yin, is Xu Ming''s daughter?


    Xu Ming, is Xu Yin''s father?


    Why did Jian Yi deal with Xu Ming when he was in the virtual universe? Even after Xu Ming arrived in the real universe, he was discovered by him, and he was targeted again by him? - That''s all because Jian Yi mistakenly thought that Xu Ming was his "rival in love".


    After a long time, this is not a rival in love, but Xu Yin''s father...


    If he had known this earlier, how could Jian Yi have dealt with Xu Ming? It''s too late to serve Xu Ming well from head to toe!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Jian Yi!" Xu Ming finally looked at Jian Yi, "If you want to kill me just because of Xu Yin''s relationship, then I may not have to kill you today! But...you actually have bad intentions towards Xu Yin, then You deserve to die!"


    "I didn''t!" Jian Yilian quibble.


    "Yes, you know it yourself!" Xu Ming said lightly, "Also, I don''t need to care about your explanation!"


    Jian Yilian looked at Eternal Hall Master in horror: "Hall Master, save me, Hall Master!"


    However, the Eternal Palace Master turned a blind eye to Jian Yi''s plea for help - after figuring out the cause and effect, especially after knowing that Jian Yi actually had bad intentions towards Xu Yin, they had nothing to say for Jian Yi.


    "It''s already a gift for you to let you understand!" With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, Jian Yi was completely wiped out, and he didn''t even have a chance to speak again.


    The super genius of the Eternal Hall has completely disappeared.


    And the great powers of the Eternal Hall just let out a very casual sigh, and laughed it off.


    "Xu Ming!" The Eternal Hall Master invited, "If you are in the real universe, if you don''t have a place to live, why don''t you go to our Eternal Hall for a while! Just take a look at Xu Yin''s living conditions over the years!"


    "Alright! I''m planning to go to the Eternal Palace!" Xu Ming went to Eternal Palace for another thing, that is, when he was chased before, a mysterious female Great Venerable helped him with voice transmission. ; If there is no accident, the Great Senior should be in the Eternal Hall Xu Ming will visit and thank him, "But... Before I go, I have one more thing to do!"


    "Oh?" The Eternal Palace Master looked at Xu Ming suspiciously.


    I saw Xu Ming took out a top-quality source of power and directly introduced it into his body.


    The Eternal Hall Master even stopped him: "Xu Ming, the source stone of supreme power is extremely precious and should not be wasted!"


    However, as soon as the Eternal Palace Master spoke up, Xu Ming had already used up this top-quality source of power��the top-quality source of power was indeed extremely precious; but to Xu Ming, it was nothing. After all, in Xu Ming''s hands, he has a million Origin Stones of supreme power!


    boom!


    With the use of the top-quality power source stone, Xu Ming''s momentum skyrocketed, and he soon climbed to a height that the Eternal Palace Master could not reach.


    This is the strength of the "15th-order peak" of the universe sea!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming used his divine power to project a divine projection.


    The projection of the divine body skyrocketed hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, and it continued to soar rapidly.


    In an instant, the entire Disorder City was only the size of the soles of the feet projected by the divine body. And the projection of the divine body has not stopped skyrocketing.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom! !


    Soon, the height of the projection of the divine body skyrocketed to an unknown number of billions of realms! And this is just the beginning.


    The surge lasted for several hours.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s divine body projection had skyrocketed to an unbelievable level.


    The top of the projection of the divine body is close to the boundary of the virtual universe; the feet of the projection of the divine body are almost stepping on the ground of the real universe. Standing tall, nothing more than this!


    The size of the projection of the entire divine body is almost comparable to the size of half of the Eternal Realm.


    At this moment, in the entire real universe, no matter where it is, you can see the projection of Xu Ming''s indomitable divine body.


    "Xu Ming? Are you...?" The Eternal Palace Master couldn''t help asking.


    :. :

 Chapter 2217： Shoulder

    Xu Ming''s divine body stands upright.


    The entire real universe can clearly see Xu Ming''s face.


    "Which almighty is this?"


    "What a stalwart figure! Maybe this is greatness?"


    "Hey - touch the virtual universe with your head, and step on the real universe? What kind of means is this!?"


    Because Xu Ming came to the real universe for too short a time, although he did a lot of great things that caused a sensation in the real universe, and even killed Da Zun, there are still many people who have never heard of the name "Xu Ming" of.


    At this moment, when Xu Ming projected the entire real universe, it naturally caused a lot of doubts and shocks.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "This is Xu Ming!"


    "The Seven Lights Great Senior was killed by Xu Ming!"


    "Isn''t Xu Ming being chased by the ''Dao Temple''? Why does he dare to be so high-profile? He is not afraid of Zihe Da Zun looking for trouble with him? But... What kind of means does Xu Ming use? It''s too scary!"


    In the real universe, there are many Heavenly Supremes, Earth Supremes, Human Supremes, and Ordinary Supremes. In fact, the information is not well-informed. Xu Ming defeated the cooperation between Changye Dazun and Zihe Dazun. Naturally, such "first-hand news" did not spread so quickly. Because of this, when seeing Xu Ming''s huge projection, many Tian Zhizun were puzzled.


    However, the great masters of the real universe are naturally not uninformed; they all know that Xu Ming has dominated the real universe. Therefore, no matter what Xu Ming does in the real universe, the Great Venerables will not be surprised, they will only be curious about what Xu Ming is doing.


    ��


    Xu Ming''s huge projection overlooked the entire real universe.


    With the size of this projection, the entire real universe is probably not as big as a basketball court for him. The projection''s gaze can naturally sweep through every inch of the real universe with ease.


    Under Xu Ming''s terrifying spiritual power, every inch of the real universe could not escape his observation.


    Every powerhouse, no, and every creature in the real universe is in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ming spoke up.


    "Hanmo!" Xu Ming shouted.


    His voice doesn''t seem to be loud, but in every inch of the real universe, it rolls like thunder, shocking people.


    "I don''t know where you are hiding! But if you see me, please come to the Eternal Palace to find me!" Xu Ming continued to shout.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of the enemy, Gu Hanmo transformed into hundreds of millions of incarnations after she came to the real universe; each avatar cut off the causal bond and sealed the memory. Therefore, even Xu Ming could not directly find Gu Hanmo from the endless and vast real universe.


    Therefore, Xu Ming can only speak to the entire real universe in this way, hoping that Gu Hanmo can hear it and come to him.


    However, Xu Ming is actually not sure whether this method is useful or not. However, Xu Ming had no other way for the time being, so he had to do this first.


    "I''m invincible in the real universe! Great Lord Changye and Great Lord Zihe have already been killed by me and fled! Han Mo, if you can see me, don''t have any worries, just come directly to the Eternal Hall!"


    At the end, in order to reassure Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming added another sentence.


    bang bang...


    Immediately afterwards, the projection that stood on top of the sky began to collapse - the divine body projected the entire real universe, and also shouted to the entire real universe, the energy consumption is too huge; even if you use the best power source stone, you can''t support it for too long. consume.


    boom!


    Soon, Xu Ming''s divine body projection completely disappeared.


    At this time, Xu Ming walked to his daughter Xu Yin, looked at the Lord of the Eternal Palace, and said, "Let''s go to the Eternal Palace!"


    "Okay!" said the Eternal Hall Master.


    ��


    As if nothing happened, Xu Ming went to the Eternal Palace with the Eternal Palace Master. And the entire real universe has been completely exploded.


    "What a big breath!"


    "Invincible to the real universe?"


    "This Xu Ming''s tone is too big, right? Who does he think he is? Kunpeng Dazun, or the Eternal Dazun? How dare you say something like ''invincible in the real universe''?"


    "My lords, can you bear it? If I were the lord, I would definitely be the first to rush over to teach this ignorant Xu Ming a lesson!"


    In the real universe, many middle- and lower-level powerhouses simply do not know what the name "Xu Ming" means now. Moreover, they thought that the Great Senior was a symbol of invincibility. Xu Ming''s arrogant words would definitely arouse the anger of the Great Seniors, and then be taught a lesson.


    However, in the real universe, the existences above the Heavenly Supreme got the news very quickly.


    "Xu Ming... Really defeated the Great Lord Changye and the Great Lord Zihe! Moreover, he defeated the two giants with the cooperation of Great Lord Changye and Great Lord Zihe!"


    "It is said that the Great Senior of Changye has escaped to where he has escaped! It is very likely that in the real universe, the Great Senior of Changye will never be seen again!"


    The Cosmic Sea is a secret to Tian Zhizun; even many Great Venerables actually don''t know exactly where the Cosmic Sea is, but only know that there is a "Cosmic Sea".


    And the will of the universe will also control the rules of the operation of the universe, preventing the "cosmic sea" from being known by the Supreme Beings. For the Supreme Being and those weaker beings, it is enough to know that "the universe is everything".


    What is outside the universe, this is not what the existences below the Supreme Heaven need to consider - the will of the universe wants them to be ignorant!


    ��


    Shortly after Xu Ming projected the real universe.


    In a certain small town, a female cultivator with plain clothes and unattractive temperament had doubts in her expression.


    The aesthetics of the real universe mainly depends on the temperament. According to the aesthetic standards of the real universe, UU reading www. This female nun from uukanshu.com can only be regarded as an "ugly girl".


    Suddenly, on this female cultivator''s puzzled face, her eyes gradually began to change - her appearance and figure did not change, but her eyes changed to that of Gu Hanmo.


    She is one of Gu Hanmo''s avatars, and she is the avatar that retains his memory. Of course, on weekdays, the memory is sealed to prevent it from being discovered; that is, in the current situation, the memory seal will be released a little bit.


    "Xu Ming?" Gu Hanmo''s eyes were inconceivable, "How is it possible! How could Xu Ming be invincible in the real universe so quickly?"


    However, Gu Hanmo is the Great Senior himself; at the peak of her previous life, her strength was even slightly stronger than that of the Great Senior! Therefore, she can naturally see that this kind of means of projecting the entire real universe from the divine body, even the Great Senior of the Night cannot do it!


    With such means, he can really be invincible in the real universe!


    Therefore, although Gu Hanmo couldn''t believe it, Xu Ming had grown up so fast; however, she had to believe it.


    As for whether it could be an enemy posing as Xu Ming? Gu Hanmo is not worried about this problem! - Such a method, even the Great Senior of Changye can''t use it! Among her enemies, who can pretend to be?


    Moreover, Divine Body Projection also directly said that he fled to kill Chang Ye Da Zun and Zihe Da Zun, it can be said that he did not save any face for these two giants. If someone else pretended to be Xu Ming, would he dare to say such a thing?


    If he dared to say it, he would be approached by the Great Master Changye or the Great Master Zihe in minutes.


    Thinking of this, a relaxed smile suddenly appeared on Gu Hanmo''s face.


    She is so tired!


    Really long time!


    And now, finally, there is a strong and warm shoulder that she can lean on.


    Open and hang into another world


    Open and hang into another world

 Chapter 2218： The universe is an urn

    Star Mountains.


    The mountains are like stars, dotted on the vast earth.


    Every mountain peak is a huge formation base; countless formation bases are connected together to form a powerful Zhoutian star formation. Even the existence of the Great Senior level is difficult to break through.


    Here, it is the site of the "Stars Great Lord".


    However, on this day, tens of thousands of Heavenly Supremes gathered around the Xingchen Mountain Range; there were also countless Earthly Supremes, forming an endless battle formation.


    The Star Mountains are surrounded!


    "He Fang rat, dare to attack me in the Xingchen Mountains!?" Inside the Xingchen Mountains, a great power quickly flew out, "Could it be that the life is too long? Don''t you know that this is the dojo of the Xingchen Great Venerable?"


    "Hahaha... Great Senior Stars?" Among the army surrounding the Stars Mountain Range, the leader was a powerhouse close to the half-step Great Senior level, "Look first, is the Great Senior Star still there!"


    "Humph! Even if the Great Master Xingchen is not here now, but when he comes back, you bunch of rats don''t even know how they died!"


    "Come back? Haha! I''m afraid... Great Senior Xingchen will never come back, right?"


    The Great Senior Xingchen was one of the Great Seniors who participated in the siege of Gu Hanmo at the beginning.


    Now that Xu Ming appeared invincible in the universe, the original enemies such as Xingchen Dazun were naturally anxious. The Great Venerables who used to dominate all sides of the real universe are now thinking about how to pack up and run away.


    The Great Senior Xingchen is no longer in the Xingchen Mountain Range. Moreover, as the group of besiegers said, the Great Senior Xingchen may never come back - after all, now that Great Senior Xingchen is too busy to take care of himself, how can he care about this group of vassals in the Xingchen Mountains?


    "Your Xingchen Mountains, relying on the protection of the Great Senior Stars, are domineering everywhere! When the Great Senior Stars are here, we can only swallow our voices; now, with the Great Senior Stars gone, I see how arrogant you are!"


    "Humph! Even if the Great Lord of the Stars is not there, but there are Zhou Tianxingchen Great Array in our Xingchen Mountain Range, can you break through?"


    "Then grind it slowly! - Drops of water and stone wear! No matter how strong the great formation under the Great Venerable is, there will be an end! We just lived around the Xingchen Mountains and grind slowly. If one epoch is not enough, only ten epochs; ten epochs. No, just a hundred or ten thousand epochs! I don��t believe that this great formation cannot be broken! When the formation is broken, none of these scumbags in your Xingchen Mountains will try to escape!��


    ��


    At this time, Great Senior Xingchen had already fled to the endless distance.


    Great Senior Xingchen did not know what happened in the Xingchen Mountains. Of course, even if he knew about it, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to it - he couldn''t protect himself, who would take care of the group of scoundrels under his protection?


    And next to the Great Venerable Xingchen, there are more than ten Great Venerables. They were all the Great Venerables who participated in the siege of Gu Hanmo at the beginning.


    "Everyone!" Great Venerable Xingchen said. His strength is the strongest among the group of Great Venerables; therefore, other Great Venerables naturally center on him, "Here, is the weakest place in the cosmic membrane wall! It is said that the Great Venerable Changye entered the universe. The sea broke the cosmic membrane wall from here!"


    Yes!


    After learning about Xu Ming''s strength, these enemies of Xu Ming had no idea of ??confronting them at all��how to fight? Even the Great Master Changye was killed and fled into the sea of ????cosmos; even if they all joined forces, they probably wouldn''t be enough to kill Xu Ming with a few tricks!


    "I really don''t want to leave my hometown universe!" An old man sighed and said, "I have always lived here, but I have never been out! If I go out, I will leave my hometown, and I am afraid I will never come back in the future. It''s gone!"


    "Yeah! And... I heard that the cosmos sea is in danger, even the Great Senior of the Night has to be careful. With our strength, we have entered the cosmos sea, and we don''t know how long we can live!"


    "But what can be done? If we don''t leave, we can only wait to die! Xu Ming is absolutely impossible to let us go!"


    "That''s right! Entering the sea of ????cosmos, there is still a chance to give it a try! Maybe, we can find Great Master Changye in the sea of ????cosmos; in that case, at least we can live in the sea of ????cosmos!"


    "Yes! Let''s live first! Besides, I heard that there are endless opportunities in the sea of ????cosmos! Maybe we can get some big opportunities, and then we don''t have to be afraid of Xu Ming, just kill it again!"


    Your Excellencies, you said every word I said.


    Chatting and chatting, one by one actually yearned for the universe sea, thinking that although I am weak now, after entering the universe sea for a while, maybe I will get a big chance!


    "Okay everyone!" said the Great Venerable Xingchen, "The situation is urgent, Xu Ming may find us and kill us at any time! Let''s join forces first and break the cosmic membrane wall! If you have anything to say, we will talk about it when we arrive at the Cosmic Sea! "


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Weapons appeared in the hands of each of the Great Venerables, ready to unleash their strongest attack.


    "Everyone, listen to my orders!" Xingchen Dazun commanded, "We need to combine the strongest attacks at one point before we can break the cosmic membrane wall!"


    rumbling...


    While speaking, Great Senior Xingchen''s aura began to rise.


    His eyes are looking at a point in the void - this point is even smaller than the smallest particle; and this is also the most fragile point in the entire universe!


    The eyes of other Great Seniors also converged towards this point. Everyone''s momentum began to rise.


    "break!"


    With the order of the Great Senior Xingchen, more than a dozen Great Seniors shot together, all of which were their own tricks. A dozen or so attacks converged at the most vulnerable point in the universe.


    Immediately after that, it was a shock that destroyed the world!


    Boom! !


    The cosmic membrane wall was bombarded with shocks.


    However��


    Just shaking! The cosmic membrane wall has not been blasted!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    More than a dozen Great Seniors were all dumbfounded - so many of them joined forces to bombard the most vulnerable point in the entire universe, and they couldn''t even break through the membrane wall of the universe?


    "Come again!" Xingchen Dazun was anxious, and directly burned the divine body.


    Seeing this, the other Great Seniors also burned their divine bodies one after another.


    This is really hard work!


    You know, the sea of ????cosmos is dangerous! Now that these great elders have burned their divine bodies, even if they enter the sea of ????cosmos, it is equivalent to entering the sea of ????wounds-the strength is weak, and they enter the sea of ????cosmos injured, and the degree of danger can be imagined!


    But these Great Venerables really have no choice! Without burning the divine body, they can''t break the cosmic membrane wall at all! And if you can''t break the cosmic membrane wall, you can only wait for death!


    "break!"


    Lord Xingchen ordered again.


    This time, the extreme attacks of more than a dozen Great Seniors gathered, and once again bombarded the most vulnerable point in the entire universe.


    The cosmic membrane wall vibrated again. But... it''s not broken!


    Yes!


    Still not broken!


    The Great Master Xingchen and the other Great Seniors were all stunned��they thought that if the Great Master Changye could break the cosmic membrane wall, then they would be able to break the cosmic membrane wall together with so many Great Seniors. However, this is not the case!


    But unable to break the membrane wall, unable to escape into the universe sea, the situation of these Great Seniors is really embarrassing!


    It can be said to be extremely embarrassing!


    Although the universe is huge, even for Heavenly Sovereign, it can be said to be endless; it is not difficult to hide! However, for the Great Venerables, the universe is too small! - If you can''t enter the sea of ????cosmos, these great masters have nowhere to escape.


    For them, the universe is a cage!


    The universe is an urn, and they are all turtles in the urn.


    Now, these dozen or so turtles are waiting for Xu Ming to catch them!

 Chapter 2219： Our master is...

    "It''s over!"


    This is the unanimous thought of more than a dozen Great Seniors including Xingchen Great Senior.


    They originally wanted to escape into the cosmic sea to avoid Xu Ming; sadly, they overestimated themselves - with their strength, even if they joined forces, they would not be able to break the cosmic membrane wall at all; what about escaping into the cosmic sea? Woolen cloth?


    "What should I do now?" All the Great Venerables looked at the Great Venerable Stars.


    They were really panicking!


    Do you really have to sit still?


    Great Senior Xingchen thought for a while and said, "We still have a way!"


    "What way?" There was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of all the Great Venerables.


    "Escape into the virtual universe!" Venerable Xingchen said solemnly.


    Escape into the virtual universe?


    Upon hearing this, all the Great Venerables immediately understood what the Great Venerable Xingchen meant.


    Generally speaking, the powerhouses of the real universe cannot enter the virtual universe. The existence of the Great Senior level can force the real body to break into the virtual universe, but the price paid is that the strength will be severely reduced in dimension, and it will be suppressed to the limit of the virtual universe��that is, the level of ordinary supreme peak! Not even "human supreme"!


    It is simply unbearable to be forcibly reduced to the "Ordinary Supreme" level from the "Great Venerable" level; however, in order to survive, it seems that there is no other way to go.


    "Actually, it''s not as miserable as you think!" Great Senior Xingchen was a little reluctant when he saw the expressions, and comforted, "No matter how strong the strength is, if it doesn''t work, what''s the use? - In the real universe, we It is indeed the Great Venerable, but with Xu Ming around, our survival is a problem; and in the virtual universe, although our strength has been suppressed to the peak of the ordinary supreme, the strength of that level is invincible in the virtual universe! "


    "Master Xingchen is right!" One of the masters quickly figured it out and expressed his approval, "Moreover, if we enter the virtual universe, although the strength is suppressed, the strength of the divine body has not changed, and it is still great. A divine body! Such a divine body cannot be killed in the virtual universe at all!"


    "That''s right! Xu Ming is strong! But no matter how strong he is, can he still hunt down to the virtual universe? - Even if he can really hunt down, his strength will definitely be suppressed at the level of ordinary supreme, so there is no threat at all. Here we are!"


    "In this way, going to the virtual universe is a good place! Think about it carefully, it is even more comfortable than going to the universe sea!"


    "It''s true! I think that the fallen demon master is very moisturizing in the virtual universe!"


    "Haha! Why didn''t we think of going to the virtual universe before?"


    "It''s not too late to think about it now!"


    One after another, the Great Senior thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the happier he became.


    It''s just... what they don''t know is that even if they can escape into the virtual universe, they still can''t escape Xu Ming''s palm. You must know that Xu Ming is in the virtual universe, but there are endless incarnations. Moreover, those incarnations can be killed by "seckill"; when Xu Ming was still weak, he killed all the great masters of the Three Realms, not to mention Is it now?


    If people like the Great Master Xingchen really went to the virtual universe, then they really jumped from the "urn" into the "bowl".


    "It''s not too late, let''s go to the virtual universe now!" Venerable Xingchen said, "As long as we enter the virtual universe, even if Xu Ming has the means to defy the sky, even if he becomes a worldbreaker, he will never even think about dealing with us. !"


    "right!"


    "well said!"


    "Then let''s get going!"


    One after another, the Great Venerable said.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the surrounding void without warning: "Everyone, please come with us before heading to the virtual universe! My master invites you!"


    "Who?"


    "Who is sneaking around in the dark? Who is your master?"


    The Great Senior Xingchen and the others all looked around on alert.


    Immediately afterwards, in the void in all directions, hundreds of powerhouses came around.


    These powerhouses are all at the Great Senior level, but the Stars Great Senior and others have never seen them; what is even more terrifying is the strength of these powerhouses!


    "Who are you!?" Great Senior Xingchen asked involuntarily.


    You must know that in the entire real universe, there are only about a hundred great masters, and all the great stars of the stars know each other; how could there be hundreds of great masters suddenly appearing, and none of the great masters of the stars have ever been seen?


    "Could it be... these are the powerhouses lurking from the universe sea?" Great Senior Xingchen couldn''t help but guess. He feels that this guess is very possible. After all, this is the weakest position of the cosmic membrane wall; if there is really a strong man in the cosmic sea who wants to sneak in, it must be from here.


    Immediately, Great Senior Xingchen secretly observed the strength of these mysterious people; the more he looked, the more frightened he became, and the more certain that these powerhouses were definitely from the sea of ????cosmos.


    "Among the hundreds of powerhouses, the one with the weakest imposing manner is even stronger than Great Senior Chimie!" Great Senior Xingchen thought in shock.


    You must know that the strength of Chimie Dazun can be ranked in the top ten in the real universe! And among the hundreds of Great Venerables, none of them are weaker than Chi Mie Great Venerable?


    "Ten of them give me the feeling is more like the feeling of the Great Senior of Changye! It may even be stronger than the Great Senior of Changye!" Great Senior Xingchen thought more and more shocked.


    Great Night! - Before Xu Ming was born, in terms of his own strength, the Great Master of the Night was undisputedly ranked first in the true universe!


    And right here, there are as many as ten who are not weaker than Chang Ye Da Zun!


    "There is one more..." Great Senior Xingchen looked at the presence with the most imposing presence, "He gave me the feeling that he was ten times more terrifying than Great Senior Long Ye! Even more terrifying than Xu Ming!"


    This imposing existence is undoubtedly the leader among the hundreds of powerhouses!


    "So many super powerhouses sneaked into the real universe..." Great Senior Xingchen thought about it, and couldn''t help but feel alive, "Are they here to invade the real universe? Their strength is so powerful, I''m afraid no one in the entire real universe can stop them. Their invasion, not even Xu Ming! If... I can defect to them?"


    Thinking of this, Great Venerable Xingchen couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and his attitude became respectful: "I don''t know who you are...?"


    "Who we are, it doesn''t matter!" The most imposing existence at the head said lightly.


    "Yes yes yes!" Xingchen Great Senior could only nod his head in agreement, then continued to post it, and asked, "I don''t know if you guys want to��"


    The leader waved his hand and interrupted the words of Xingchen Dazun.


    Xingchen Dazun put his hot face on his cold butt, but he didn''t dare to have any comments.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are! You just need to know..." The leader continued to say lightly, "Our master is Xu Ming!"


    "Um?"


    "What?"


    Great Senior Xingchen and the others were all stunned for a while, stunned there on the spot.


    The leader of the powerful continued: "We are here on the order of the master to arrest you!"


    Literature Museum

 Chapter 2220： initiative?

    "We are here on the orders of the master to arrest you!"


    There were a total of 111 great lords surrounding the Great Venerable Xingchen and the others. These Great Venerables were the servants that He Mo gave to Xu Ming when they were in the Holy Emperor-level universe.


    At that time, the Holy Envoy Hemo gave Xu Ming a total of more than 1,000 great servants. Among them, there are two masters who have reached the "thirteenth order" of the universe, ten "twelfth order", one hundred "eleventh order", and one thousand "tenth order".


    Even the weakest "Tenth Rank" is not weaker than Chi Mie Great Venerable; the 100th "Eleventh Rank" is even stronger than Chang Ye Great Venerable!


    Among Gu Hanmo''s enemies, the one who is still alive is the most powerful being the Great Senior Xingchen; but even the Great Senior Xingchen, if placed in the sea of ????cosmos, is only the strength of "the peak of the ninth order", and has not reached the "tenth order" Woolen cloth!


    Therefore, among the more than 100 great servants sent by Xu Ming, the most powerful one was only a "12th-order" servant, and the two "thirteenth-order" master servants were not sent at all. But even so, with such a lineup, it is definitely a bull''s knife for catching Xingchen Dazun and other enemies!


    And it used a lot of bull knives!


    After seeing such a lineup, Xingchen Dazun and other enemies were immediately stunned: "Your master... is Xu Ming?"


    Before they could recover from their confusion, they were easily suppressed and captured��Xu Ming''s first order to these servants was to "capture", and only beheaded when there was absolutely no other way; these servants, of course Do your best to carry out the master''s orders.


    Enemies such as the Great Master Xingchen are all ashes. They knew that this time they were really finished; if it fell into Xu Ming''s hands, let alone escape, even suicide became an extravagant wish.


    Now, their only hope is: Xu Ming''s methods are not too cruel, so that they can die a little more happily.


    ��


    Eternal domain.


    Xu Ming, Xu Yin, and the great powers of the Eternal Hall are not very fast. The group of people walked in the direction of the Eternal Hall without rushing, chatting and laughing from time to time.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s expression turned solemn.


    The Eternal Hall Master noticed the change in Xu Ming''s expression and couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?"


    "Haha! All the enemies, including the Great Master Xingchen, have been captured alive!" Xu Ming laughed.


    In fact, when Xu Ming was projecting the real universe, he also took the opportunity to determine the position of each enemy. Enemies such as the Great Master Xingchen are only "ninth-rank" strength; when Xu Ming is staring at them, they don''t even notice at all.


    Then, after the idle and miscellaneous people dispersed, Xu Ming summoned more than 100 servants and gave orders to them.


    These more than 100 great servants were summoned by Xu Ming in front of everyone in the Eternal Hall. The Eternal Palace Master, after seeing that Xu Ming is more powerful than he imagined, naturally became more humble towards Xu Ming.


    In addition, because of Xu Yin''s relationship, there is a "good relationship" between Xu Ming and the Eternal Palace. The higher-ups of the Eternal Hall naturally don''t mind, and the relationship with Xu Ming has developed a little more "iron"!


    After all, like a super powerhouse who is invincible in the real universe, I believe that no matter which force it is, they want to befriend Xu Ming, but do not want to be evil with Xu Ming.


    Although there has been a world breaker in the Eternal Hall, and it has almost ruled the entire real universe; but, if you want to continue to prosper, you still have to have a good relationship with Xu Ming! - You must know that even the will of the universe believes that Xu Ming will become a world breaker!


    "Congratulations!" When the Eternal Palace Master heard that all the stars and others had been captured alive, he was slightly startled, but he immediately reacted and congratulated, "These great servants of yours are indeed extremely powerful. So quickly captured the Xingchen Dazun and the others!"


    "It''s also because Great Venerable Xingchen and the others are all gathered in one place! Otherwise, it would be impossible to capture them all so quickly; even, when they are captured, some people will commit suicide directly!" Xu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "All gathered in one place?" The Eternal Hall Master was a little surprised - he didn''t understand why Xingchen Dazun and others gathered in one place, and they were "catchy" by someone.


    "They want to escape to the Universe Sea!" Xu Ming explained.


    "Ah?" The Eternal Hall Master was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "With their strength, they want to break the cosmic membrane wall? Even if they all join forces, even in the most vulnerable place of the cosmic membrane wall. , they can''t break it!"


    The Eternal Hall Master obviously knows how difficult it is to break the cosmic membrane wall. Even the Great Senior of Changye, when he broke the cosmic membrane wall for the first time, he took out a lot of trump cards before he succeeded.


    It''s no wonder that after hearing this, the Eternal Hall Master would laugh dumbly - this was made fun of by the Great Senior Stars and the others!


    Xu Ming''s heart was also quite emotional.


    To know��


    When Xu Ming first came to the real universe, what kind of powerful behemoth was in his eyes with the existence of the "Great Senior" level? Even if Xu Ming played all his cards, he could only barely escape from the fingers of the Great Seniors, and it was impossible to threaten the Great Seniors in the real universe.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Xu Ming could easily dominate the lives and deaths of those enemies. Moreover, in Xu Ming''s view, the rebellion of those enemies would feel naive and ridiculous.


    And the reason why these changes happened is because of Xu Ming''s strength!


    With absolute strength, you can absolutely despise the enemy!


    "But..." The Eternal Palace Master continued, "Don''t say they can''t break the cosmic membrane wall! Even if they can break the cosmic membrane wall and escape into the cosmic sea, I''m afraid they can''t escape at all!"


    Eternal Palace Master, but he saw the strength of Xu Ming''s servants! He knew that even if Da Zun Xingchen and others really managed to escape into the sea of ????cosmos, they would not be able to escape far, and they would be caught soon.


    This is absolute strength!


    Under the absolute strength, no matter how much those enemies jumped, they would not be able to beat Xu Ming''s palm!


    Soon, the servants, the lords, escorted the stars and other enemies back.


    "Let''s detain them and guard them first!" Xu Ming ordered, and then he directly took the servants and the enemies into the universe.


    And seeing with his own eyes that the Great Senior Xingchen and others were all captured, the heart of the Eternal Palace Master was even more agitated.


    "The Eternal Palace is ahead!" said the Eternal Palace Master.


    Xu Ming looked away.


    With his strength, his eyes can penetrate farther in time and space, and naturally he saw the Eternal Palace earlier than the Eternal Palace Master.


    Xu Ming touched his daughter''s head and couldn''t help but smile: "I came to the real universe, in addition to looking for Hanmo and avenging Hanmo, I went to the Eternal Palace to find you! Although when I first arrived in the real universe, I It''s in the Eternal Domain; but I didn''t expect that the revenge was also avenged, and I recognized you, and this is the first time I came to the Eternal Palace!"


    The Eternal Palace Master smiled and said, "If we had known that you and Xu Yin were father and daughter, our Eternal Palace would have come to invite you long ago!"


    The words of the Eternal Palace Master are naturally just polite words. You must know that the former Xu Ming had hatred against many great masters, and he also hated Jian Yi; so, even if the Eternal Palace Master really knew that Xu Ming was Xu Yin''s father, it would be good not to deal with Xu Ming. Now, it is absolutely impossible to invite Xu Ming to the Eternal Palace.


    Xu Ming naturally understood, but he didn''t expose it. He just laughed without saying a word.


    With the continuous approach, everyone can already see the Eternal Hall with the naked eye.


    "The tower in the center of the Eternal Hall is...?" Xu Ming asked curiously. At the same time, what made Xu Ming quite puzzled was that he felt a sense of familiarity, even... intimacy on the tower.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was full of confusion��you know, he has never been to the Eternal Palace!


    "That is the inheritance tower left by the Eternal Great Venerable!" The Eternal Hall Master explained, with a look of pious worship, "Eternal Great Venerable, is the greatest power that has ever appeared in our universe! Even, Even compared with other world breakers in the universe sea, they are all very remarkable beings... In the real universe, there are many powerful people who want to accept the inheritance left by the Eternal Great Venerable Just like that one The Great Master Changye, not long ago, even came to our Eternal Hall in order to enter the inheritance tower of the Eternal Great Master..."


    The Eternal Hall Master briefly talked about the conflict and gambling with Chang Ye Da Zun before. Speaking of which, the reason why the Eternal Palace Master was able to win that game was thanks to Xu Ming.


    "The inheritance opportunity of the Eternal Great Venerable is extremely precious! Even in our Eternal Hall, there are not many people who are qualified to enter the inheritance tower! However, Xu Yin is definitely qualified; I originally planned to go to the ''Open Heaven Realm'' after her. ''Before, arrange for her to enter the inheritance tower first to improve her strength!" The Eternal Hall Master smiled, "Also, Xu Ming, if you are interested in the inheritance tower, I can also give you a place!"


    The friendship of the Eternal Great Venerable must be said to be quite sincere! You must know that the most valuable and most valuable thing in the Eternal Hall is probably the inheritance tower of the Eternal Great Venerable; otherwise, it will not provoke the Chang Ye Great Venerable to kill him.


    Hearing this, Xu Ming did not intend to be polite - he really wanted to enter the inheritance tower of the Eternal Great Venerable, and take a look at the inheritance left by the greatest existence in his hometown.


    But at this moment-


    call out!


    A beam of light suddenly shot out from the top of the inheritance tower.


    The beam of light is not thick, only slightly thicker than a human being. Before everyone could react, the beam of light had already fallen on Xu Ming.


    "Er? What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was stunned for a moment��how did the inheritance tower of the Eternal Great Venerable shine directly on him?


    "Huh?" The Eternal Hall Master, Deputy Hall Master, and Supreme Elders were all stunned. In this situation, they have never encountered the Eternal Hall! It seems that... the inheritance tower is taking the initiative to "trick" Xu Ming.


    Is the inheritance tower actively sultry?


    Thinking of this, the powers of the Eternal Hall are all speechless.

 Chapter 2221： but disrespectful

    The inheritance tower left by the Eternal Great Venerable can almost be said to be the biggest chance in the true universe!


    You must know that the entire universe has only evolved to the fifth universe era, and only two world breakers have appeared. Among these two world breakers, the Eternal Great Venerable is stronger than Kunpeng Great Venerable.


    Although I don''t know how much stronger the Eternal Great Venerable is than the Kunpeng Great Venerable, even the image left by the Kunpeng Great Venerable admits that he is not as good as the Eternal Great Venerable - to allow a world breaker to admit this, it can be seen that the Eternal Great Venerable Zun is by no means a little bit stronger than Kunpeng Da Zun.


    In the real universe, even the Great Venerables are eager to enter the inheritance tower of the Eternal Great Venerable; however, the Eternal Hall is clinging to the inheritance tower and never allows the Great Venerables of other forces to accept the inheritance of the Eternal Great Venerable.


    Under the protection of the Eternal Hall, the Inheritance Tower is extremely "reserved", and strangers should not approach it. But now, the Inheritance Pagoda actually put down its restraint and took the initiative to "pick up" Xu Ming, which was undoubtedly unexpected by all the Great Venerables.


    "This is... the inheritance tower is inviting me in?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "Master of the Eternal Palace, your inheritance tower in the Eternal Palace is really hospitable!"


    hospitable?


    The upper echelons of the Eternal Hall are all covered with black lines. They cursed inwardly��our inheritance tower is very reserved, right?


    But now, it is indeed impossible to see that this is a serious inheritance tower.


    "Haha..." Eternal Palace Master can only laugh, "This is the first time we have encountered this situation!"


    "I have admired the reputation of the Eternal Great Venerable for a long time!" Xu Ming said, "I naturally have a lot of interest in his inheritance! Since now, the inheritance tower has taken the initiative to invite me, I am disrespectful!"


    But disrespectful?


    The upper echelons of the Eternal Hall were speechless again.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, has followed the projection of the beam of light and walked towards the inheritance tower.


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, the Eternal Hall Master couldn''t help but reminded, "In the inheritance tower, there will be many tests. The stronger the strength, the more difficult the test will be; however, those who pass The more tests, the more benefits! I hope... you can go further in the inheritance tower!"


    Have a test?


    Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "The thing I''m not afraid of the most is the test!"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming flashed and disappeared into the inheritance tower.


    "Palace Master!" At this time, the Deputy Palace Master of Eternal Palace couldn''t help saying, "This Xu Ming, although he is on good terms with our Eternal Palace, he is not from our Eternal Palace, so why remind him of this? "


    In the opinion of the deputy hall master, the more inheritance Xu Ming accepts, the more it seems that it will not benefit them in the Eternal Hall, right? Although this time, it was the inheritance tower who took the initiative to seduce people, but it seems that there is no need to remind Xu Ming about the details of inheritance, right?


    "I have my own plans!" The Eternal Palace Master said lightly, without explanation.


    The Eternal Palace Master was appointed by the Eternal Great Venerable Tugu; therefore, he has absolute power in the Eternal Palace. Since the Eternal Palace Master does not want to explain more, other high-level officials will naturally not ask more.


    However, the eyes of the Eternal Hall Master always fell on the inheritance tower and did not take it back. His heart was full of thoughts, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Inheritance Tower, there has never been such a vision before!" The Eternal Palace Master secretly said in his heart, "I don''t know, what is so special about Xu Ming? If he can climb to the top of the inheritance tower..."


    The Eternal Hall Master always remembers the entrustment of the Eternal Great Venerable to him before he left; he is also very clear about what it will mean if someone can climb to the top of the inheritance tower.


    Thinking of this, the Eternal Hall Master couldn''t help but look forward to it, expecting that Xu Ming would really be able to climb to the top of the inheritance tower.


    "Father will definitely be able to climb to the top of the inheritance tower!" Xu Yin was also secretly looking forward to it.


    Xu Yin has learned about Xu Ming''s past experience. I have to say that every experience of Xu Ming is simply a legend, an unparalleled legend!


    Climbing to the top of the inheritance tower left by the Eternal Great Master? ��Although no one has ever done it, Xu Yin believes that his father can definitely do it!


    ��


    cosmic sea.


    It''s an endless darkness.


    At this time, Great Senior Long Ye was in this boundless darkness. Darkness gave him a kind of blood-connected intimacy; darkness gave him a sense of security like a duck to water.


    Behind the Great Senior of Changye, there is a huge "cold moon". This cold moon is indescribably huge, occupying almost half of the field of vision behind him; however, no matter how huge this cold moon is, it cannot illuminate the cosmic sea.


    This cold moon is the home universe of Chang Ye Da Zun. It is also the common hometown of Xu Ming, Kunpeng Dazun, Eternal Dazun and others.


    In the far distance of the dark background of the cosmic sea, there are countless faint starlights - although these starlights are extremely faint, but that is because the distance is too far; in fact, every starlight is an independent universe! Moreover, among these starlights, there is almost no universe that is smaller than Xu Ming''s hometown universe.


    Among these faint starlights, there are some slightly brighter and more rare "dazzling" starlights-those are the rays of light emanating from the detached universe and the eternal universe And beyond the extreme distance, there is a starlight... Oh! Do not! That can no longer be called starlight! It was a mass of raging flames, burning quietly and furiously in the center of the endless darkness!


    Even the Great Senior Long Ye looked at the "Raging Flame Starlight" with deep awe and yearning - that is the only Holy Emperor-level universe known to Great Senior Long Ye!


    This holy emperor-level universe seems to be the center of the entire universe! The endless universe seems to be revolving around it!


    "If only I could become a member of the Holy Emperor-level universe, that would be great!" Great Senior Chang Ye couldn''t help but yearn for - in the reincarnation-level universe, the transcendent-level universe, and even the Eternal-level universe, he and Changye Great Senior have the same The power of longing is too much, too many to count! However, there is no one in the billions who can truly become a member of the Holy Emperor-level universe!


    However, what the Great Master Changye didn''t know was that Xu Ming was already a member of the Holy Emperor-level universe! To be precise, he is not only a member of the Holy Emperor-level universe, but also the core disciple of the Temple of Discord, and the most talented disciple of the Temple of Discord so far! - If Great Senior Changye knew this, not only would he be jealous, but he would probably not dare to seek revenge against Xu Ming at all.


    It''s a pity... Great Senior Chang Ye doesn''t know!


    Ignorance hurt him, and after he escaped to the sea of ????cosmos, he was still thinking about how to take revenge.


    "Xu Ming, you caused me to leave my hometown like a bereaved dog!" There was a deep hatred in the eyes of the Great Master Chang Ye, "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for unscrupulous!"


    Chang Ye Da Zun finally looked back at his hometown universe, and when he turned his head away, his eyes were full of gloom and emotionless. Immediately afterwards, Great Senior Long Ye found a direction in the darkness and flew away at extreme speed.


    :. :

 Chapter 2222： Really good 2!

    eal universe.


    Eternal Temple.


    Inside the Heritage Tower.


    Xu Ming stood at the bottom of the inheritance tower and looked around. This entire layer is a pitch-dark space, not a trace of light can be seen, let alone anything.


    "I don''t know why, but I still feel a familiar feeling..." Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    There was no light in the empty, dark space, and there was nothing, but it still made Xu Ming feel familiar. Xu Ming just wanted to say that it was really weird!


    "I don''t know, when other people enter the inheritance tower, do they feel the same as me?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "No matter, let''s take a step and see! Listen to the meaning of the eternal palace master, in the inheritance tower The ordeals should not be easy; then I''ll pass them all first and see what happens!"


    As for whether the test will be difficult...does it matter?


    The difficult test, Xu Ming has seen a lot! And there was only one test that Xu Ming had never seen before, and that was the test he couldn''t pass!


    "No matter how difficult the test left by the Eternal Great Venerable is, will it be more difficult than the test of the Temple of Disorder?"


    of course not!


    No matter how strong the Eternal Great Venerable is, he is only a world breaker who has gone out from a small reincarnation-level universe. The Temple of Discord is the superpower that controls the Holy Emperor-level universe; in the Temple of Discord, I don''t know how many "Boundary Breakers" level existences have walked out! Compared with the Temple of Disorder, the Eternal Great Venerable is undoubtedly too small!


    "What about the test? Why haven''t you come yet?" Xu Ming looked around.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt a wave of time and space fluctuations. In all directions in all directions, something seemed to appear.


    "The test is coming?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he quickly cheered up, ready to meet the test.


    However, after waiting for a while, Xu Ming did not see the enemy. Instead, he saw thousands of bookshelves and tens of thousands of world rings flying towards him.


    Xu Ming was stunned on the spot: "What''s the situation?"


    Xu Ming could see that the bookshelves of thousands of cabinets were filled with books of various exercises and secret techniques. You must know that powerful exercises, secret techniques, and classics will all carry some power; because the heaven-defying exercises and secrets are not allowed by the rules. If the classics themselves do not carry enough power, then these I am afraid that the secret skills of the exercises will be directly erased by the power of the rules, and there will be no chance for others to learn at all.


    And based on the power of these books on the bookshelf, Xu Ming was able to judge that none of the books in the cabinets were simple! And here, there are thousands of cabinets, and the number of ancient books is probably in the millions!


    As for the world ring that flew over like a meteor shower, Xu Ming''s spiritual sense can easily see the inside of these world rings, all of which are all kinds of medicine pills, weapons, origin stones and other treasures; tens of thousands of worlds Together, the rings are invaluable!


    "These are the tests for me?" Xu Ming became more and more confused.


    What is this testing?


    To test whether Xu Ming can withstand the temptation of treasures?


    Or do you plan to directly use these treasures to kill Xu Ming?


    Moreover, Xu Ming heard the Eternal Hall Master say that the test in the inheritance tower is very difficult. But now, as soon as Xu Ming just came in, this inheritance tower is sending exercises and treasures!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say, "Will this be a little too attentive?"


    This is the first time I encountered such a "diligence" test scene. For a time, Xu Ming was also a little overwhelmed. This treasure flying over the sky, should he take it? Or take it? Or take it?


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Bookshelves surrounded Xu Ming. Amidst the dense array of secret techniques, Xu Ming deeply realized what a "book mountain and sea of ??books" is. The world ring in the sky is like a sky full of stars, floating not far above Xu Ming, within reach.


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: "You may not believe it! As soon as I entered the inheritance tower of the Eternal Hall, I was surrounded by treasures!"


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming really didn''t know what to do.


    "Can''t take it!" Soon, Xu Ming made a decision, "As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! The current situation is more than an anomaly? The test is ''greed''! If I take it, I will fail the test, and it is definitely impossible to get these treasures!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but praise his wisdom: "Yes! It must be like this!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming put on a splendid pair of "rich and noble can''t be promiscuous", with his hands on his back, he looked around the mountain of books and countless world rings lightly: "Take it all away! I, Xu Ming, have no greed in my heart; this point A small test is useless to me!"


    After speaking, Xu Ming waited for these treasures to fly back to tell the truth. Seeing the treasures in front of him fly away, Xu Ming''s heart was very painful! But there is no way, in order to pass the test of the first floor!


    However... Xu Ming waited for a quarter of an hour, these treasures showed no sign of "going" at all. The passage leading to the second floor of the inheritance tower has never appeared.


    "What''s the situation!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being even more confused.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was... everything he faced was not a test at all.


    Other geniuses and great powers enter the inheritance tower. After passing many tests, they can pass the first floor and obtain a secret technique or a treasure; and Xu Ming did nothing, and countless treasures flew there. In front of him, waiting for him to take this situation is not normal at all! In the inheritance tower, it has never happened!


    "Looks like... it doesn''t seem like you can''t take it?" Xu Ming understood the meaning of the inheritance tower.


    "Since you can''t take it, then..."


    Swish!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming moved!


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Ming instantly collected all the exercises, secret skills, and treasures around him into the "Heart Universe".


    Not one piece left!


    After collecting the treasures into the universe, Xu Ming was still careful, for fear that these treasures would disappear. However, Xu Ming was on alert for a long time, and these treasures were still well in his heart.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, but just these gains, this inheritance tower, I''m not in vain!" Xu Ming certainly understood that these treasures, if they were placed in the sea of ????cosmos, would be of great value.


    And at this moment, the passage leading to the second floor finally appeared.


    Looking at this passage, Xu Ming became more speechless: "This should be the cheapest inheritance I''ve ever seen, right? I didn''t see the promised test, but when I came in, I sent exercises, secret skills, and treasures. It''s not enough if you don''t take it! I must take it all before I can enter the next floor!"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: This inheritance tower is really good!

 Chapter 2223： Take it all and say it again!

    Really good second!


    "The second floor, will it be the same?"


    With doubts and expectations, Xu Ming stepped into the second floor.


    "I don''t know what the test of the second floor is..."


    As Xu Ming was thinking about it, the bookshelves and the world ring were again rushing towards him "aggressively"! It''s a "don''t take it, don''t take it" attitude.


    "I..." Xu Ming didn''t know what to say - you are an inheritance tower responsible for the test! Can there be some principles? If you let the Eternal Great Venerable know about it, I''m afraid I''ll be **** off, right?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at the treasures surrounded by the second floor.


    The number of treasures is slightly less than the first floor. However, whether it is the level of the secret technique or the treasure, it is one level higher than the first level��in terms of value, these treasures on the second level are probably ten times more precious than all the treasures on the first level!


    "Do I take it? Or take it? Or take it?"


    As the saying goes, once is born and twice is cooked.


    After gaining the experience of the first floor, when Xu Ming faced the scene of being "besieged" by treasures again, he hardly hesitated - accept! receive! receive!


    As for doing so, will it be a bit embarrassing for the Eternal Hall? Xu Ming didn''t think about it so much - this inheritance tower has been in the Eternal Hall for many years. If you have the ability in the Eternal Hall, why didn''t you remove these treasures?


    Besides, now it is not Xu Mingqiang robbing the treasure, but the treasure in the inheritance tower brought to the door voluntarily! Really speaking, Xu Ming is still a "victim"!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: I don''t want it either! But the inheritance tower doesn''t allow me not to!


    In order to save face for the inheritance tower, Xu Ming had to accept these treasures reluctantly.


    Um!


    It''s really difficult!


    Xu Ming counted the harvest on the second floor of the inheritance tower, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of euphoria. And when he finished collecting the treasures on the second floor, the passage leading to the third floor also appeared.


    Xu Ming was a little soft-handed and a little embarrassed to take it for nothing: "The third floor, should I go? Or should I go? Or should I go?"


    After some "psychological struggle", Xu Ming stepped onto the third floor.


    As expected! As soon as Xu Ming entered the third floor, he was "besieged" by treasures again!


    Treasures on the third floor are worth ten times as much as those on the second floor.


    "Huh? This is...?" Xu Ming saw that several world rings were densely filled with treasures similar to the Nine-Star Disorder Chapter, millions of them, "These Nine-Star Disorder Chapter, although the It has no meaning to me; but any piece, placed in the real universe, will cause the entire real universe to compete!"


    Like before, let alone a nine-star disorder chapter, even if it is just a five-star or six-star disorder chapter, it will make the major forces of the real universe jealous!


    "It seems... Eternal Palace is much stronger than it looks on the surface!" Xu Ming secretly said, "At least, a character like Chang Ye Da Zun should not be able to threaten Eternal Palace in the slightest! So I have been patient, I am afraid it is also to show the enemy''s weakness! After all, it is the safest to never let others know the true strength!"


    One time, it''s cooked twice, and three times with eyes closed.


    On the third floor of the inheritance tower, Xu Ming almost closed his eyes and "laughed" these treasures on the third floor as a matter of course. After all, other people''s inheritance towers are so proactive and polite; if Xu Ming is awkward, then It''s too hypocritical!


    "Fourth floor!"


    Stepping on the fourth floor, sure enough, the treasures on the tenth floor are ten times more valuable than before!


    "The inheritance left by the Eternal Great Venerable is really rich!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh - you know, this is only the fourth floor! And the inheritance tower, but there are a total of nine floors!


    "The world breaker is worthy of being a world breaker!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sighed the wealth of the Eternal Great Venerable again, "I''m afraid, in a situation like this, it is the wealth that a world breaker should have! And the reason why Kunpeng Great Venerable was so poor before. ''Yes, there are not many treasures, probably because he did not leave the treasures in the real universe!"


    Xu Ming guessed right!


    For Kunpeng Dazun, in the real universe, there is no one worth caring about at all; naturally, there are no treasures left. The Eternal Great Venerable actually cares about the Eternal Hall, so he left so many treasures in the inheritance tower.


    Of course, although there are many treasures in the inheritance tower, for a powerful world-breaker like the Eternal Great Venerable, it is actually just a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning! The real treasures of the Eternal Great Venerable are...


    "Tens of millions of low-grade power source stones!"


    "Millions of eleventh-order runes!"


    "Tens of thousands of tenth-order puppet warriors!"


    ��


    Although Xu Ming was shocked by the treasures on the first three floors, to be honest, it was not enough to make Xu Ming excited; after all, after Xu Ming went to the Holy Emperor-level universe, he was already rich!


    However, the treasure on the fourth floor really shocked Xu Ming!


    Tens of millions of low-grade Originium stones, this is nothing! However, tens of thousands of tenth-order puppet warriors are precious��you must know that the tenth-order great servant given to Xu Ming by Saint Hemo is only a thousand; and the puppet The value of a warrior is equivalent to that of a servant of the same rank!


    "Take it! Take it! Take it!"


    In the first three floors, when Xu Ming collected treasures, he could still maintain a little restraint. But on the fourth floor, Xu Ming couldn''t wait to put it away, regardless of his image!


    Of course, although Xu Ming doesn''t care about his image, he is much better than the inheritance tower with "no principles"! There is no one else in this inheritance tower, so Xu Ming is not afraid of being laughed at by anyone.


    After collecting the treasures on the fourth floor, Xu Ming''s eyes were already a little hot: "The treasures on the fifth floor will continue to be worth ten times the value of the fourth floor?"


    Soon, Xu Ming entered the fifth floor.


    However, Xu Ming discovered that the treasures on the fifth floor were not ten times as valuable as those on the fourth floor. It''s...a hundred times more valuable! !


    "Hundreds of millions of mid-grade power source stones!"


    "Tens of millions of Tier 12 runes!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of eleventh-order puppet warriors!"


    Just crazy!


    "The Eternal Great Venerable is too rich!" Xu Ming suddenly realized that this treasure on his body was really nothing compared to the Eternal Great Venerable.


    Of course, the more treasures there are, the more doubts Xu Ming has in his heart: "Inheritance Tower, why did you give me so many treasures for no reason?"


    Because of Xu Ming''s strength? ��Xu Ming is a little unbelievable! No matter how strong your own strength is, what does it matter to the Eternal Hall and the Eternal Great Venerable who has been away for a long time?


    Or is it because the inheritance tower is "disordered"? - Xu Ming is even more unbelievable! The inheritance tower left by the Eternal Great Venerable has experienced the reincarnation of the universe and is immortal, how could it be possible to leave such a low-level mistake?


    For a while, he couldn''t understand the reason, and Xu Ming didn''t think about it too much: "Take it all and talk about it!"

 Chapter 2224： Twenty-five level hanging point

    For the treasures on the fifth floor, Xu Ming was rude and accepted them all!


    For the treasures on the sixth floor, Xu Ming was still rude, and continued to accept all the treasures!


    The treasures on the seventh floor are still collected according to the order!


    ��


    "The Eternal Great Venerable is really too rich!"


    The further up he went, the more shocked Xu Ming became.


    Originally, Xu Ming thought that although the Eternal Great Venerable was a world breaker, he was only a weak reincarnation-level powerhouse after all; he was definitely incomparable with those powerhouses of the Eternal-level universe and the Holy Emperor-level universe! Even, the wealth of the Eternal Great Venerable may not be as good as that of a holy envoy of the Holy Emperor-level universe!


    And now, Xu Ming found out that he was too naive! The existence of the "Boundary Breaker" level is not something that can be figured out at the level of the Great Senior; the wealth of the Eternal Great Senior is not comparable to that of Saint Mo and his like!


    On the fifth floor, Xu Ming harvested hundreds of millions of middle-grade Originium of Power! And other treasures of higher value!


    On the sixth floor, Xu Ming harvested billions of high-grade Originium Stones! There are other treasures of higher value!


    On the seventh floor, tens of billions of top-quality Originium Stones were harvested! Of course, there are more treasures with higher value!


    Yes!


    Tens of billions!


    The ultimate power source stone!


    You must know that even the Holy Emperor-level cosmos He Mo is only worth millions of Origin Stones! But now, Xu Ming has obtained tens of billions of Origin Stones of the best power in the inheritance tower left by the Eternal Great Venerable! - This is a ten thousand times difference!


    "I''m afraid... the world-breakers of the Holy Emperor-level universe are not necessarily richer than the Eternal Great Venerable, right?" Xu Ming has already guessed that even in the sea of ????cosmos, the Eternal Great Venerable may be the most powerful among the world-breakers. that level!


    and��


    The inheritance tower has nine floors!


    Xu Ming is now only on the seventh floor! Then, what about the eighth and ninth floors?


    With anticipation, Xu Ming stepped into the eighth floor.


    "In the sea of ????cosmos, is there anything that is more precious than the best source of power?"


    At least in Xu Ming''s vision, he had never seen such a treasure.


    On the eighth floor of the inheritance tower, there are no bookshelves and no world rings to surround Xu Ming. There are only tiny black dots floating in the space of the eighth floor.


    These tiny black dots are incomparably tiny!


    It''s an indescribably tiny size!


    It was countless times smaller than the tiniest particles on Xu Ming''s body!


    Even Xu Ming could hardly find these black particles!


    "What are these?" Xu Ming was puzzled. However, Xu Ming could vaguely feel that these innumerable, extremely tiny black dots were probably much more precious than the top-quality Originium of Power!


    at this time-


    Xiaohang, who hadn''t spoken in Xu Ming''s mind for a long time, suddenly said, "Found a treasure that can be exchanged for level 25 hanging points!"


    Level 25 hanging point?


    Xu Ming was startled.


    The 23-level hanging point is exchanged with "Cosmic Origin��Void".


    The 24-level hanging point is exchanged with "Cosmic Origin��True".


    Before, Xu Ming had been thinking about how to get a level 25 hanging point, but he never got it. Even the top-quality Originium of Power cannot be exchanged for level 25 hanging points.


    And now, treasures that can be exchanged for level 25 hanging points have finally appeared!


    You know, the small hanging has a function, but you must use a level 25 hanging point to enable it! That is - take the universe!


    It''s just... what are these extremely tiny black dots?


    When Xu Ming was in doubt, a voice suddenly sounded in the space on the eighth floor: "These black dots are the heart of the universe!"


    Heart of the universe?


    "Eternal Great Venerable?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Every heart of the universe can have a big bang and explode into a nascent universe!"


    The primary universe is the universe in the "first universe age". Like Xu Ming''s hometown universe, it is still in the "fifth universe era".


    Xu Ming suddenly realized: "So...the value of every heart of the universe is worth the universe of your hometown?"


    What value is this?


    Xu Ming has no idea!


    The hometown universe that gave birth to countless great masters and countless heavenly masters seems to be the value of a black spot? And on the eighth floor of this inheritance tower, there are countless billions of black spots! That value is comparable to... countless billions of home universes?


    Xu Ming was a little confused!


    Really confused!


    He feels that at this moment, his values ??have been subverted!


    Previously, when Xu Ming was on the seventh floor, although he obtained tens of billions of top-quality Originium Stones, in his concept, he always felt that his home universe was extremely precious! Even tens of billions of top-quality power source stones are not as precious as the home universe!


    But now, Xu Ming suddenly understood one thing - his hometown, the universe, is really not worth mentioning in the universe!


    "No!" The voice on the eighth floor continued to sound To be precise, every heart of the universe is more valuable than the home universe! Because... our home universe has been plundered, and the resources are already very poor! "


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was even more shocked.


    "Put away all the hearts of the universe! It doesn''t matter if you put them in the universe or elsewhere, you can! I know, you must have a way!"


    "Little Hang!" Xu Ming shouted in his heart, "After converting the Heart of the Universe to level 25, can you still transfer it back?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Hang replied.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but asked the surrounding space: "Eternal Great Venerable, why did you give me so much?"


    This is what Xu Ming can''t figure out the most! - He came to the Eternal Hall for the first time, and he had no interaction with the Eternal Great Venerable before; but why did the Eternal Great Venerable give him so much?


    Xu Ming believed that, let alone for him, even for the "Boundary Breaker", these treasures given by the Eternal Great Venerable, especially these hearts of the universe on the eighth floor, are incalculable!


    After all... any reincarnation-level universe may be born with a world breaker! If Xu Ming caused the Big Bang to occur in all of these universes, I don''t know how many "Boundary Breakers" level existences would be born!


    Eternal Great Venerable, why did you give Xu Ming so many treasures?


    What kind of existence is the world breaker?


    "Put away the heart of the universe first... As for your doubts, you will understand after entering the ninth floor!"


    ninth floor?


    Xu Ming did not hesitate, and directly asked Xiaohang to exchange all the Hearts of the Universe for level 25 hanging points.


    Then, he walked to the ninth floor to find the answer.


    ��


    In the space on the ninth floor of the inheritance tower, there is an empty space without any treasures. Yes, it''s just an extremely ordinary standing mirror.

 Chapter 2225： I am you!

    In the space on the ninth floor of the inheritance tower, there is an empty space without any treasures. Yes, it''s just an extremely ordinary standing mirror.


    Xu Ming looked around the empty space on the ninth floor for a week. After confirming that there was nothing, he unknowingly walked towards the mirror and stood in front of the mirror. In the mirror, Xu Ming''s figure is reflected.


    Is this the ninth floor?


    "Eternal Great Venerable?" Xu Ming couldn''t help shouting.


    "Didn''t you already see me?" In the ninth floor space, the voice of the Eternal Great Venerable sounded.


    "See you?" Xu Ming was full of confusion - when did he see the Eternal Great Venerable?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but looked around the space on the ninth floor for a week, but it was still empty; finally, Xu Ming''s eyes fell back to the mirror.


    "Aren''t you looking at me?" Eternal Great Venerable''s voice sounded again.


    watching?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help staring blankly at the mirror in front of him - Eternal Great Reverend, could it be a mirror?


    how is this possible!


    This is clearly a very, very ordinary mirror!


    Gradually, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on himself in the mirror.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was startled, and a look of incomparable horror flashed in his eyes.


    "The whole universe, even the sea of ????cosmos, knows that I am the Eternal Great Venerable!" The eternal Great Venerable''s voice continued to sound, "However, no one knows what my real name is! Xu Ming! - I am not calling you. , but to tell you, my real name is... Xu Ming!"


    Eternal Lord��


    His real name is Xu Ming! ?


    The horror in Xu Ming''s eyes was even stronger, but he had already vaguely guessed something.


    "Yes! I have fallen!" Eternal Great Venerable said lightly, "Then, it becomes you! So... I am you! Or, to be more precise, I am you in the past! And you are now me!"


    Without waiting for Xu Ming to say anything, the Eternal Great Venerable said again: "Xu Ming, because I am you, I know everything about you! You... are not from this world! Your hometown, the universe, is not here!�� Endless Continent is not your hometown! Divine Realm is not your hometown! Endless Chaos is not your hometown! Anarchy is not your hometown! The real universe is also not your hometown! Even, even in the cosmos sea , can''t find your hometown..."


    Xu Ming was horrified again!


    He is a traveler! -This should be his biggest secret! No one knew that he came from modern society, but was struck by lightning to the Endless Continent.


    And Xu Ming also tried to find his real "hometown" in the past. However, Xu Ming''s endless incarnations are spread all over the virtual universe, and there is no news about his hometown "Earth".


    As for the real universe, it is even more impossible for an "earth" to exist!


    Originally, Xu Ming also planned to wait until the sea of ????cosmos, and then find a way to find his hometown "Earth" - although, after Xu Ming crossed, hundreds of millions of years have passed; such a long time, the earth is as small as dust The planet, I am afraid it is very likely that it no longer exists! However, Xu Ming still wants to find the earth.


    This is a thought!


    "I also know..." Eternal Great Venerable continued, "The ''little hanging'' on your body!"


    "Hey��" This time, Xu Ming''s horror was even worse!


    Small hang!


    It is also Xu Ming''s biggest secret!


    It is Xu Ming''s invincible reliance!


    And the Eternal Great Venerable, even knows?


    Of course, the Eternal Great Senior should really know, after all... Eternal Great Sovereign is Xu Ming!


    "Could it be..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but guess in his heart, "Could it be that the Eternal Great Senior also relied on Xiaohang to embark on the road of invincibility? Even invincible in the sea of ????cosmos?"


    Xu Ming was a bit strange at first. How could the Eternal Great Senior, the world breaker who walked out of the weak universe, possess so many treasures? Even, it is much stronger than other world breakers in the sea of ????cosmos! Now Xu Ming understands a little bit - if the Eternal Great Venerable also has the help of Xiaohang, then everything can be explained!


    The power of the small hanging, who knows who uses it! Xu Ming has a deep understanding of it!


    However, at this time, there is another question - since the Eternal Great Venerable is so tyrannical and has little help, then how did the Eternal Great Venerable fall? How can it be reincarnated and become the self in this life?


    "I think you have already guessed a lot, and have a lot of doubts!" ??The voice of the Eternal Great Venerable was extremely calm, "Although you are me, you have not yet become a world breaker, so many things, I can''t follow you Say! After all... this involves the secrets of the world breaker level, as well as the restrictions of the supreme rules!"


    Under the restrictions of the supreme rules, the secrets of the world-breaker level cannot be known to those whose realm is not at the world-breaker level. This point, Xu Ming had already heard from the Holy Envoy He Mo when he was in the Holy Emperor-level universe. pass.


    So now, Xu Ming is not surprised to hear the Eternal Great Venerable say so.


    "However, the doubts in your heart are not really important, it''s just a matter of solving it earlier or later!" Eternal Great Venerable said lightly When you reach the level of a world breaker, you will Naturally, the memory of the past life will be awakened! By then, you will know everything! "


    Breakers...


    Xu Ming is confident that he will be able to achieve it soon!


    "But don''t be in a hurry! Don''t try to attack the world breaker level at will!" Eternal Great Senior seemed to see through Xu Ming''s mind, "I, that is, you in my previous life, just because I was too eager to attack the world breaker level. I have regrets..."


    The Eternal Great Venerable spoke, his voice getting softer and softer, even Xu Ming couldn''t hear any sound.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was a little puzzled.


    "Haha! I can''t go on!" At this time, the consciousness of the Eternal Great Venerable left in the inheritance tower, said with a smile, "Under the interference of the supreme rules, there are some things, even if I can say it, you can''t say it. Way to hear!"


    The supreme rule is invisible and invisible, but it is everywhere.


    "Okay! As long as you remember what I said! - Stay at the Great Senior level as much as possible, and after you have accumulated enough height, at least you can kill the World Breaker at the Great Senior Realm by leaps and bounds, and then consider breaking through to The realm of the world breaker!" The Eternal Great Venerable said solemnly, "As for the rest, I don''t have much to say! I have already left it to you who should be left to you in this life! - There are so many treasures, more So many level 25 hanging points, I think, are enough to make you roam in the universe! It''s only a matter of time before you awaken your past life memories!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    The treasure he got in the inheritance tower is indeed enough to make him traverse the sea of ????cosmos!


    "Okay! That''s all! I''m afraid that the consciousness that I have left to this day will be forcibly erased by the supreme rules! Before that, I have one last thing for you, which is what you cultivated in your previous life. The supreme power method����

 Chapter 2226： sojourner

    The endless deep and mysterious universe sea.


    "It''s in the dark void ahead!" There was anticipation in the eyes of Great Senior Long Ye, and the excitement of revenge.


    In front of him is a dark and empty space. However, Great Master Changye knows that in this darkness and nothingness, there is an extremely distorted space-time, and there is a powerful universe hidden in it.


    The Demon Court Universe has evolved over 5,000 Universe Ages so far!


    More than 5,000 cosmic eras, what a long time! You must know that the lifespan of a general reincarnation-level universe is only about a hundred universe eras, which is less than a fraction of the years experienced by the Demon Court universe; and Xu Ming''s home universe has only evolved to the fifth universe era!


    The Demon Court Universe is far more mature than Xu Ming''s hometown Universe!


    The number of powerhouses in the Demon Court universe is simply not comparable to Xu Ming''s home universe.


    When Chang Ye Da Zun approached this dark void, there was a mysterious gravitational force in the space, which acted on him. The Great Senior of Changye did not resist, and let the gravitational force drag him forward.


    With a violent change in time and space, the Great Master Changye was already in the interior of the Demon Court universe.


    The powerful space-time suppression is always admonishing Chang Ye Da Zun that after arriving in the Demon Court Universe, he must not act rashly.


    "What a strong cosmic will!" Chang Ye Da Zun couldn''t help but sigh. It is also the will of the universe. The will of the Demon Court Universe is much stronger than the will of the home universe. "Why am I not born in the Demon Court Universe? Otherwise, my achievements will definitely not stop there!"


    In fact, Chang Ye Da Zun has always complained about his origin in his heart, but there is nothing he can do. How he hoped that he was not born in the reincarnation-level universe, but was born in the transcendence-level universe! Of course, it would be even better if it was an Eternal Universe!


    "Outsiders!" At this moment, a ripple appeared in the space in front of Chang Ye Da Zun. A strong man with a long blade walked out of the ripples in the space; he looked at the Great Master Changye indifferently, and asked, "How long do you want to stay when you come to my Demon Court Universe?"


    "Magic Court Guard!" It was obviously not the first time for Chang Ye to come here. He said respectfully, "I''ll be leaving soon!"


    Mo Tingwei was expressionless and said indifferently: "If it is not more than one epoch, hand in a fragment of the power source stone! If it exceeds this time, you will be expelled by the will of the universe!"


    "Do not exceed! Do not exceed!" Great Senior Chang Ye said while handing over a piece of power source stone.


    Mo Tingwei put away the fragments of the power source stone without expression, then turned and walked into the space ripples.


    Great Senior Chang Ye couldn''t help but sigh again: "The detachment-level universe is different. If you stay here, you must pay for treasures!"


    You must know that if you stay for no more than one era, you must pay a piece of power source stone; then, what if you stay here for a cosmic era? A cosmic era, it is not known how many billions of epochs!


    And in the sea of ????cosmos, there are actually many great masters, and those who have to stay in the Demon Court universe for a long time are those great masters whose home universe has been completely destroyed!


    You must know that once the home universe is shattered, then the creatures in the entire universe will also be wiped out; even if the powerful Great Senior escapes to the sea of ????cosmos, he will still die! The only way to survive is to live in another universe before the home universe is destroyed!


    Sojourning to other universes is no easy task! In the sea of ????cosmos, there are very few universes with the will that are willing to accept "sovereigners"; and the Demon Court universe happens to be a rare universe that is willing to accept sojourners! Therefore, many great masters have come to the Demon Court Universe in order to survive!


    Of course, it is not free to want to be a sojourner in the Demon Court Universe! In every era of the universe, those sojourners need to hand in a lot of treasures to the will of the universe, otherwise they will be expelled; in order to survive, many sojourners are actually working for the Demon Court Universe!


    There are many great masters who venture in the sea of ????cosmos at all costs, in fact, to pay "rent" to the universe of Demon Court. And if at any time, they can''t pay the "rent", that is their death.


    In fact, Chang Ye Da Zun has already thought about it for a long time. If the home universe is destroyed, he will only be able to live in the Demon Court universe in the future. Therefore, he would be particularly envious of those strong men who were born in the Demon Court universe; because the aborigines here do not need to "pay rent" like their outsiders.


    "Humph!" Great Senior Chang Ye had a cold look in his eyes, "I think... in those sojourn worlds, there are many strong people who would be interested in Xu Ming, right?"


    In the Demon Court universe, there are many sojourn worlds. Most of the people who live in the alien world are aliens.


    And now, the plan of the Great Master of the Night is to find those sojourners to deal with Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming''s top-quality Originium of Power has an almost fatal attraction to any sojourner.


    ��


    Chang Ye Da Zun guessed right.


    He soon found a sojourner who was willing to take action against Xu Ming, who was a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse of the Universe Sea, the Heavenly Demon Lord.


    The homeworld of the Heavenly Demon Lord has long since been completely destroyed. He took the great masters of his home universe and settled in the Demon Court universe; now, his own strength and the "compatriots" he brought have grown a lot.


    "Aren''t you kidding me? Hundreds of top-quality power source stones!?" The Lord of Heavenly Demon looked at the Great Master Changye in disbelief, "And in your small universe that only evolved into the fifth universe era?"


    "Don''t dare!" Great Senior Long Ye continued, "He should have passed some examinations of the Holy Emperor universe, so he unexpectedly obtained so many top-quality Origin Stones! His own strength is actually only ''Eleven'' It''s just a step!"


    "There are really so many top-quality Originium Stones?" Holy Master Tianmo couldn''t help but ask again.


    Hundreds of top-quality Originium Stones are enough for him, and the great masters who are with him, to pay the rent for dozens of cosmos eras in the Demon Court Universe! If you can really get so many top-quality power source stones, the Holy Master of the Demons and the others will not have to go to the cosmos sea to risk their lives for a long time in the future!


    Of course, the premise is that Chang Ye Da Zun did not lie to them!


    "I saw there are hundreds of top-quality Originium Stones!" The Great Master Changye vowed, "Maybe, he has more top-quality Originium stones, or other treasures. Woolen cloth!"


    "What if you lied to us?" The Lord of Heavenly Demon asked coldly.


    "I''ll go with you! Besides, without me leading the way, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to enter my home universe, right?" The Great Master Changye said, "If I lie to you, you will kill me on the spot!"


    "Yes! Without you to lead the way, we really can''t forcefully break into your home universe!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon nodded.


    Generally speaking, the will of the universe will exclude outsiders.


    And if you want to enter the interior of a universe, the first method is to have a strong strength like the Temple of Disorder, and can forcibly establish a transmission channel to the interior of each universe; the second method is to have " "Aboriginal people" led the way, through the outer wall of the universe, which is countless times more complicated than the maze, and then entered the universe from the most fragile part of the cosmic membrane wall.


    As long as you can enter the universe, then, in the universe, as long as you don''t do too much, you will generally not be forcibly expelled by the will of the universe.


    "Then take us to find those hundreds of top-quality power source stones!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon grinned. Around him, more than a dozen Great Seniors soon appeared, all of them of the eleventh and twelfth ranks; the weaker ones were impossible to live to the present, "I hope you didn''t lie to me! Otherwise... I will let you Know, what an extravagant desire to die!"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Chang Ye Da Zun agreed.


    At the same time, in the depths of his eyes, the light of revenge flashed: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, even if you have the means, can you have more means than the super powerhouses in the universe? This time, I will see how you die!"

 Chapter 2227： betrayed home universe

    Invading a different universe... The first big problem is how to enter a universe.


    You must know that the mighty Great Venerable in the cosmos sea can forcibly break the cosmic membrane wall of the reincarnation-level universe; however, forcibly breaking the cosmic membrane wall is undoubtedly an act that provokes the will of the universe. And provoking the will of the universe... Even the existence of the world breaker level would not dare to provoke the will of the reincarnation level universe at will.


    The universe has the responsibility of nurturing life.


    The will of the universe is protected by the supreme rules and cannot be provoked at will.


    Therefore, if you want to enter a universe, the usual way is to find a native to lead the way.


    For example, like the current Chang Ye Da Zun.


    The Great Master of Changye, he went out from the most vulnerable position of the cosmic membrane wall; therefore, it can be said that he is familiar with the path of his home universe. Under his leadership, more than ten Great Venerables, including the Lord of Demons, soon entered the real universe.


    "Your hometown universe, as you said, before that Xu Ming appeared, you were the most powerful Great Venerable in the entire universe?" The Lord of Heavenly Demon looked at Great Venerable Changye and asked.


    "Absolutely!" Great Senior Chang Ye said without hesitation, "In terms of his own strength, and in the entire universe, no one is my opponent! After Xu Ming was born, he was only slightly better than me!"


    "Yeah!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon nodded slightly and asked no more, "As far as your reincarnation-level universe has evolved to the fifth universe era, it is indeed impossible to be strong! There can be one or two ''eleventh-level universes''. ''The Great Senior of the level is already quite difficult! But...I heard you say before, there are two world breakers in your universe?"


    Speaking of which, the Lord of Heavenly Demon couldn''t help but look surprised - you know, world breakers are not so easy to appear! In some reincarnation-level universes, until they are completely destroyed, there may not be a world breaker!


    In less than five cosmic eras, there have been two world breakers? Such a universe, in the sea of ????cosmos, I am afraid that it is rare!


    "Yes!" Chang Ye Da Zun said, "In our universe, their names are: Kun Peng Da Zun and Eternal Da Zun!"


    The World Breaker and the Great Senior are actually two completely different levels.


    But in the real universe, because the number of "Boundary Breakers" is too small, there are no two great powers at the world breaker level. . But in fact, in the sea of ????cosmos, it is not called this way.


    "Kunpeng Great Senior? Eternal Great Sovereign?" The Holy Master Tianmo thought for a while, and said, "I haven''t heard of it! Maybe they changed their titles after entering the Universe Sea!"


    Entering the sea of ????cosmos and changing a new title is normal.


    After all, in the sea of ????cosmos, you don''t know what kind of enemies you will encounter; if you enter the sea of ????cosmos as a real identity, you may inadvertently bring trouble to your home universe. In order to avoid this, many great masters will change their names after entering the sea of ????cosmos, so that it is not easy for others to find their home universe; and this can be regarded as a kind of protection for the home universe!


    And someone like Chang Ye Da Zun who betrayed his hometown universe is definitely despised in the universe sea. But now, for the sake of revenge, Chang Ye Da Zun has nothing to do with his face!


    "Humph! What does the universe in my hometown have to do with me? All I need is revenge!" Great Master Chang Ye thought fiercely in his heart.


    At this time, the Holy Master Tianmo said again: "At that time, after killing that Xu Ming and robbing Xu Ming''s treasure, you can take a look and see if you can get the treasure left by the two world breakers or inherited!"


    "The place where Xu Ming is now should be the inheritance of one of the world breakers!" The Great Master Changye returned to the real universe, and naturally there was a way to find out Xu Ming''s location.


    "Oh? That''s even better! It happens to kill two birds with one stone!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon laughed, "But... to prevent extravagant branches, we still quietly lurked there!"


    "Yes!" Great Master Chang Ye said, "Otherwise, if Xu Ming was scared away and he escaped to the Sea of ????Cosmic Universe, it would add a lot of trouble!"


    Under the leadership of the Great Master Changye, more than a dozen great masters, including the Lord of Heavenly Demons, soon quietly came to the outside of the Eternal Hall. The great powers stood in all directions, enclosing the Eternal Temple in the middle.


    "Xu Ming! Come out quickly and die!" The Great Master Chang Ye shouted loudly, "Eternal Palace Master! I know Xu Ming is in the Eternal Palace, so hand over Xu Ming as soon as possible to avoid trouble!"


    The shout of the Great Master Changye resounded throughout the Eternal Hall.


    The Eternal Hall Master and other powerful people were pondering when Xu Ming would be able to come out of the inheritance tower, when they suddenly heard the shouts of the Great Master Changye.


    "Long Ye Da Zun?"


    "What''s the situation? Didn''t the Great Master Changye escape to the Universe Sea after being killed by Xu Ming? How dare you come back?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you come back, but also took the initiative to find the Eternal Palace, to find Xu Ming? Could it be that you can''t find death?"


    With doubts, the great powers of the Eternal Hall all looked outside At this look, the faces of the Eternal Hall Master and others all changed greatly��they naturally saw that the Demon Lord and others were more than ten. An unfamiliar great man. Moreover, these Great Seniors unabashedly exude a tyrannical aura; obviously, these are the powerhouses from the Universe Sea!


    "Cosmic Sea powerhouse?" The face of the Eternal Hall Master suddenly changed greatly - he has been to the Cosmos Sea, and he naturally knows how terrifying those Great Venerables of the Cosmos Sea are!


    "Long Ye Da Zun!" The Eternal Palace Master couldn''t help scolding, "You actually brought back the Da Zun of the cosmos sea? Are you trying to destroy your hometown universe!?"


    "Hometown universe?" The Great Master Changye laughed suddenly, "For you, it is indeed the hometown universe; but for me, if I don''t get rid of Xu Ming, I can''t go home! In order to go home, I can''t help it. Ah!��Xu Ming is in your Eternal Hall, right? Eternal Hall Master, I advise you, hurry up and hand over Xu Ming, so as not to cause trouble! I think you should know the power of the Great Master of the Universe Sea. , don''t know how to live or die!"


    "I can''t hand over Xu Ming for the time being!" The Eternal Hall Master said the truth. Xu Ming is now in the inheritance tower, even the Eternal Palace Master can''t get Xu Ming out!


    However, the Eternal Hall Master is not very worried about these powerhouses brought back by the Great Senior of the Night - he has seen Xu Ming''s servants of the Great Senior, and he naturally understands that with the dozen or so rabble that the Great Senior of the Changye brought back, Not enough to threaten Xu Ming. The Eternal Palace Master also wanted to hand over Xu Ming and let Xu Ming handle his own grievances; but the problem was that he really couldn''t hand it over!


    However, the words of the Eternal Hall Master have another meaning when heard by the Great Senior of Changye.


    "What, Eternal Palace Master, listen to what you mean, your Eternal Palace, do you want to protect Xu Ming?" Great Master Chang Ye grinned, "Then let''s see if your Eternal Palace has the strength to withstand the power of the universe sea. Angry!"

 Chapter 2228： Gu Hanmo arrives

    eal universe.


    The edge of the eternal realm.


    Gu Hanmo''s figure quickly crossed this place.


    Shockingly, as Gu Hanmo moved forward, her aura continued to soar��you must know that in order to avoid being pursued, Gu Hanmo turned into hundreds of millions, scattered throughout the real universe and the virtual universe; and Gu Hanmo''s power was also Scattered over the billions of incarnations.


    Now that Xu Ming is invincible in the real universe, Gu Hanmo naturally does not need to hide; her billions of incarnations naturally begin to dissipate. When the incarnation dissipated, there was a steady stream of power flowing back to Gu Hanmo''s deity, making Gu Hanmo''s momentum soar.


    When Gu Hanmo entered the Eternal Realm, her breath had returned to the level of the Great Senior.


    However, incarnating hundreds of millions, after all, caused Gu Hanmo to lose a lot of power; moreover, when Gu Hanmo was reincarnated in the past, he also lost a lot of power. Now, although she is also at the level of the Great Senior, she is far worse than the peak period; at best, in the real universe, she is only the strength of an ordinary Great Senior, which is equivalent to the "ninth order" of the universe sea. level.


    Although the strength is not as strong as the previous life, Gu Hanmo is not worried. After all, when Xu Ming was projecting the real universe, he clearly said that he was invincible to the real universe, so Gu Hanmo didn''t need to worry, he could just go directly to the Eternal Palace, there would be no danger.


    Gu Hanmo naturally had no doubts about Xu Ming''s words.


    She is not worried that someone will pretend to be Xu Ming. After all, no one in the real universe can use the method of projecting the real universe. A few giants will not be idle and pay a huge price to do this kind of thing!


    Therefore, when Gu Hanmo saw Xu Ming projecting the real universe, he could be sure that it was definitely the real Xu Ming! No one can impersonate!


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t hide his excitement when he thought that he would be able to meet Xu Ming again when he arrived at the Eternal Hall, and his speed was a little faster.


    ��


    At this time, outside the Eternal Hall, more than a dozen cosmic sea powerhouses brought by Changye Great Senior are frantically besieging the Eternal Hall.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    However, no matter how besieged by more than a dozen cosmic sea powerhouses such as the Lord of the Demons, the guard formation of the Eternal Hall remained unmoved, and there was no sign of being breached at all.


    "This..." Great Senior Chang Ye did not expect that the Eternal Palace was so difficult to break; after all, Great Senior Chang Ye had never attacked Eternal Palace head-on.


    "As expected of the power left by the world breaker!" The Holy Master Tianmo frowned, "Even if the world breaker called ''Eternal Great Venerable'' has already left this universe; however, he left behind It''s not so easy to break through the power nest!"


    However, the Lord of Heavenly Demon just felt a little difficult, but he was not discouraged at all. After all, it is not the first time they have peeped at the treasures left by the world breaker, the Lord of Demons!


    "Eternal Palace Master, right?" The Lord of Heavenly Demon looked at the Eternal Palace and sneered, "I don''t know how strong your Eternal Palace''s formation is, but you should always understand the principle of ''drops of water pierced through stones, and sawed wood broken by ropes''. Right? For us, it is only a matter of time to break through your Eternal Palace; as long as we are patient enough, we can even grind through your Eternal Palace! Now, there are two choices before you��the first First, you will remove the defense of the Eternal Palace and hand over Xu Ming; after we get what we want, we will naturally leave, and will not hurt your Eternal Palace! Second, that is to wait I stormed in; but at that time, there is no need for your Eternal Palace to continue to exist!"


    The threat of the Lord of Demons is very strong. However, he seems to have given the Eternal Palace two choices; but in fact, no matter how the Eternal Palace is chosen, the Holy Lord of the Demons will not show mercy to the Eternal Palace.


    After all, what the Lord of Heavenly Demons is interested in is not only the treasures on Xu Ming''s body; at the same time, there are also the inheritance and treasures left by the world breaker!


    The reason why the Lord of Heavenly Demon said this was just to trick the Eternal Hall to open the "city gate".


    Of course, the Eternal Palace Master will not fail to see through this little trick. However, the Eternal Hall Master is very confident about the guard formation left by the Eternal Great Venerable: "If you have the ability, you can break our Eternal Hall and talk about it!"


    The Eternal Palace Master said indifferently. He can clearly remember that the Eternal Great Venerable once said that the guard formation of the Eternal Hall, even if the general world breaker comes, can''t break it - even the world breaker can''t break through, then, change it to the Great Venerable level, Even if there is another way to defy the sky, it is impossible to break through!


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, in the eyes of the Eternal Hall Master, more than a dozen cosmic sea powerhouses such as the Heavenly Demon Holy Master seemed to be shaking the tree there. Even if it took them ten cosmic eras, it would be impossible for them to break through the Eternal Hall.


    Of course Eternal Palace Master knows that these outsiders from the universe sea cannot attack for so long.


    "Now Xu Ming is still in the inheritance tower. When he comes out, let him solve it himself!" The Eternal Hall Master knows Xu Ming''s strength! Not to mention, it is absolutely easy to deal with the crowd of a dozen or so rabble of Heavenly Demon Holy Master. "When Xu Ming comes out, it will be time for these outsiders to regret it! And Great Master Changye, this time should also be doomed!"


    In the eyes of the Eternal Hall Master, after the Great Senior Changye fled to the sea of ????cosmos and never returned to his hometown, it would be difficult for Xu Ming to kill him. !


    "Do your own fault, don''t live!" The Eternal Palace Master showed no mercy at all��he and Chang Ye Da Zun were both one of the three giants, but they didn''t have any friendship with each other, and they were even thinking about how Kill each other.


    Great Senior Chang Ye didn''t even know that he was in danger. He also thought that with the powerhouse of the Universe Sea, he would be invincible; beheading Xu Ming and destroying the Eternal Palace would be a no-brainer!


    In the mind of the Great Master Changye, he has even imagined the scene of his own **** of the true universe in the future.


    "Eternal Palace Master, you really don''t hand over Xu Ming? You really have to court death!?" Great Master Chang Ye said coldly, "Then don''t blame me for not thinking about the past!"


    The Great Lord of the Night, the Lord of the Demons, etc., continued to attack the Eternal Hall. Although they don''t know when they will be able to break through, they firmly believe in the truth that "drops of water penetrate the stone, and the rope saw and wood break"!


    However, no matter how hard they tried, the guard formation of the Eternal Hall showed no signs of being broken.


    Just as Great Master Changye and Holy Master Tianmo were pondering whether to attack the Eternal Hall in a different way, they saw a figure coming towards the Eternal Hall. And this figure is... Gu Hanmo!

 Chapter 2229： intersection

    Xu Ming in the inheritance tower did not know at all that Gu Hanmo had come to the Eternal Hall.


    At this time, Xu Ming was accepting the Eternal Great Venerable, that is, the inheritance left by his previous life.


    "Eternal Great Venerable is taking a completely different cultivation route from Kunpeng Great Venerable!" Xu Ming has not awakened the memory of his previous life, so he cannot regard Everlasting Great Venerable as himself; in his consciousness, he is more accustomed to Eternal Great Venerable as "other people".


    "However...I can understand what the Great Senior Kunpeng said at the beginning!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but remember what the Great Senior Kunpeng said in the inheritance place of the Great Senior Kunpeng.


    At that time, Xu Ming obviously went to the inheritance place of Kunpeng Dazun for the first time, but Kunpeng Dazun said that this was the "second time" for Xu Ming. At that time, Xu Ming didn''t understand the meaning of Kunpeng''s words; now in retrospect, Xu Ming suddenly understood: "I''m afraid... I have long recognized the image left by Kunpeng, and I am the reincarnation of the Eternal. However, he didn''t break it directly!"


    As for how Kunpeng Dazun recognized it, Xu Ming has no idea! That is the method of the world breaker level, which is incredible.


    Xu Ming continued to immerse himself in the inheritance left by the Eternal Great Venerable.


    "Kunpeng Dazun''s cultivation route is the limit of exploring the divine body! Every particle of the divine body is developed into a ''particle universe'', and the particle universe is constantly expanding! And the eternal Dazun''s cultivation route..." Xu Ming said in his eyes. With a stunning color, "it is to explore the limit of the mind!"


    What the Eternal Great Venerable cultivates is the "Heart Universe"!


    It is said that when the Eternal Great Venerable just broke through to become a world breaker, his spiritual will is so tyrannical that he can almost compete with the cosmic will of his home universe! Against the will of the universe? What a terrifying power this is! ?


    Later, the Eternal Great Venerable left his home universe and entered the sea of ????cosmos to continue his cultivation; no one in his home universe knew how tyrannical his spiritual will was.


    "Eternal Great Venerable''s cultivation method is called "Eternal Realm"!" Xu Ming pondered the essence of this practice, "The Eternal Realm is actually the sea of ????the universe opened up by the power of the mind!"


    Xu Ming''s previous self-created "I Am the Universe" exercise was to use the divine body as the "real universe" and the mind world as the "virtual universe", and finally cultivate to the same scale as the universe in his hometown! In Xu Ming''s vision, when his practice is complete, he will be able to rival the entire universe!


    Xu Ming''s idea of ????creating this exercise is not wrong, but it is limited by "vision".


    At that time, when Xu Ming created this exercise, his strength was too weak, he thought that the universe in his hometown was everything, and he didn''t know or dare to imagine the existence of the "cosmic sea"! Therefore, the pattern of the practice method "I am for the universe" is still a little small.


    However, the Eternal Great Venerable, that is, Xu Ming''s previous life, obviously knew the existence of the universe sea before creating "Eternal World"! The Eternal Great Venerable has bigger ambitions and a bigger pattern. He directly takes his "heart world" as the foundation and wants to open up the heart world into a sea of ????cosmos!


    What a pattern this is!


    The heart world is opened up into the universe sea, and then a large universe that is comparable to the hometown universe, or even stronger than the hometown universe!


    In the vision of "The Eternal Realm", when the cultivation reaches the final stage, the world of mind should be directly comparable to the sea of ????the universe, and the "supreme will" will be held head-on!


    "But... I failed!" The Eternal Great Venerable sighed, "I''m too self-righteous!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming, who was accepting the inheritance, couldn''t help but wonder, isn''t the idea of ??"Eternal World" a good practice? Isn''t the layout great? What''s the problem?


    The residual will of the Eternal Great Venerable continued: "I ignored the influence of the Supreme Rule, and I found nothing, but it was everywhere! In the early days of my practice of "Eternal World", the influence of the Supreme Rule was not large; but , when my strength was invincible to all the world breakers in the universe, the influence of the supreme rule finally showed..."


    Eternal Great Venerable... Once invincible in the sea of ????cosmos!


    But in the end, he still couldn''t escape the shackles set by the supreme rules.


    "I instead hope that when I first created the "Eternal World" exercise, the Supreme Rule warned me! In that case, I would definitely not continue to practice in this direction; after all, everyone knows that the Supreme Rule , no provocation!" The Eternal Great Venerable said, "But... the supreme rule will only start to deal with me after I have successfully cultivated! At this time, my practice has been completed, and I can''t change it if I want to. It is equivalent to walking in by myself. In the trap of the supreme rule, you can''t even jump out of it!"


    "The supreme rule must be intentional!" Eternal Great Venerable said bitterly, "I was targeted by the supreme rule, and there seems to be only one path left for me... reincarnation! Otherwise, it is death!"


    "So... if you want to practice "Eternal World" or, no matter what your future cultivation path is, you must block the prying eyes of the supreme rules!" Eternal Great Venerable continued, "Must be If the supreme rules cannot know, what kind of cultivation you have become! If you don��t know the supreme rules, you will naturally be unable to limit you or deal with you!��


    "It makes sense! But..." Xu Ming said embarrassedly, "How to block the prying eyes of the supreme rule?"


    Xu Ming thought about it with his toes and knew that it was not easy to block the prying eyes of the supreme rule! At least... at Xu Ming''s current level, it is absolutely impossible to think of any way!


    "It''s really difficult! It can even be said that it is almost impossible to block the prying eyes of the supreme rules!" Eternal Great Venerable said, "But... I still thought of a way!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "I made a treasure! This treasure came to the home universe earlier than you, who was reincarnated!" Eternal Great Venerable said, "Also, this treasure has actually intersected with you!"


    "Have you crossed paths with me?" Xu Ming was a little confused, why couldn''t he remember when he had come into contact with that level of treasure?


    The most precious treasure in Xu Ming''s hands is probably the "Boundary-Breaking Spear", the world-breaking magic weapon of the Great Master Kunpeng, right? Will the Boundary Breaker have such a function? Xu Ming thought it was impossible!


    "Haha! Stop guessing!" Eternal Great Venerable laughed, "Although you have had an intersection with this treasure, you have never seen this treasure!"


    Have an intersection, but have never seen it?


    what is this?


    "Haha!" Eternal Great Venerable laughed, "Also, this treasure is now in the hands of your relatives!"


    In the hands of my relatives?


    "Who?" Xu Ming''s mind was spinning, but he didn''t have the slightest clue.


    The Eternal Great Venerable smiled and said, "Gu Hanmo!"

 Chapter 2230： life and death

    Gu Hanmo!


    These three words made Xu Ming''s heart tremble. At the same time, some doubts hovering in his mind suddenly became clear at this moment, as if he understood all at once.


    Gu Hanmo was besieged by the Great Venerables because he competed for a mysterious treasure, and was forced to reincarnate. But what made Gu Hanmo extremely depressed was that until after she was reincarnated, she didn''t know the use of the mysterious treasure that she was fighting for.


    I really don''t know what''s the use!


    Moreover, after reincarnation, he continued to be chased by other great masters.


    Knowing this earlier, Gu Hanmo even wished he hadn''t grabbed the treasure in the first place.


    Xu Ming suddenly understood: "Shield the treasures that the supreme rules spy on... It''s no wonder that Han Mo can''t discover the usefulness of the treasures!"


    This is not a treasure that can be understood by the "Great Senior" level! Not even an ordinary world breaker can use that treasure!


    The Eternal Great Venerable continued: "As the Great Venerable Gu Hanmo, after the reincarnation, the reason why he happened to meet you is not only a kind of fate, but also related to the treasure she got! - That treasure is for me. After reincarnation, it is prepared for you! Therefore, the treasure will find its own owner and find you!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly realized.


    really!


    The Eight Great Limits of the Virtual Universe! Each quadrant is a territory of billions; each territory is an endless microcosm; within each microcosm, there are countless billions of chaotic worlds! - Why is it such a coincidence that Gu Hanmo happened to be in the same world of dust as Xu Ming after reincarnation? And the two met when they were very weak and came together!


    Before, Xu Ming was indeed a little puzzled by this, but he was only sighing that good luck would fool people! Now Xu Ming knows, it turns out that all this has a cause and effect!


    "What is that treasure called?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Death and life!" Eternal Great Venerable said.


    Then, he added: "My name!"


    The Eternal Great Master, named "Eternal", named it "Death and Life" for this piece of treasure that could be considered the most precious to him. What is the meaning of this, Xu Ming is not very clear.


    "I have to remind you..." Eternal Great Venerable said again, "Blocking the prying eyes of the supreme rule is actually a confrontation with the supreme rule, which requires energy! At present, ''death and life'' has not been activated, but once activated, It will enter a state of consumption; moreover, this consumption cannot be recovered - the stronger your strength, the faster the ''death and life energy'' will be consumed! When the energy is exhausted, the supreme rule can no longer be shielded!"


    Xu Ming understood; "That is to say... I must cultivate to the highest level before the ''energy of life and death'' is exhausted? Otherwise, I will be targeted by the supreme rules!"


    "That''s right!" Eternal Great Venerable said, "As long as any exercises that defy the sky will definitely be targeted by the supreme rules, this is unavoidable! The only way is to grow up before the supreme rules react. To the extreme, let the supreme rules not be able to target you!"


    Xu Ming seems to understand but does not understand, but he is not aware of it, and continues to accept the inheritance of "Eternal World".


    To be honest, the practice of "Eternal World" makes Xu Ming feel very simple!


    Yes!


    It''s simple!


    This should be the easiest exercise Xu Ming has ever seen! It was even simpler than the exercises he had come into contact with when he was still in the dusty world or in the mundane era! - This is a kind of pure to the ultimate return to the original, the avenue to the simplicity!


    It''s as simple as "1+1=2"!


    However, "Eternal World" is the most difficult exercise Xu Ming has ever encountered! It''s hard because... Xu Ming doesn''t know how to start cultivation! There is absolutely no way to practice!


    It looked like a very simple exercise, but Xu Ming found that he couldn''t practice it at all.


    It''s a very strange feeling.


    Until Xu Ming fully accepted the inheritance of "Eternal World", he still didn''t know how to cultivate.


    "Don''t worry!" Eternal Great Venerable smiled faintly, ""Eternal World", when you can''t understand it, it''s impossible to get started; but as long as you understand it, you can master it in an instant!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was suspicious.


    "Also... There is still a lot of pure energy in this ninth-layer space!" Eternal Great Venerable said again, "These energy are to preserve the existence of "Eternal World"! Now, the exercise method "Eternal World" It has been passed down, and it is useless to keep these energies on, it can just be used to strengthen your divine body!"


    The Eternal Great Venerable looked at Xu Ming''s divine body with a smile, and praised, "As expected of my reincarnation! Kunpeng Great Venerable''s exercises have not only been practiced by you, but have also been improved! Your current Divine body, the potential is much greater than Kunpeng Dazun! With such a powerful divine body as the foundation, when you practice "Eternal World" again, I am afraid you can really create surprises!"


    There is a strange look in the eyes of the Eternal Great Senior, which seems to be looking forward to, but also like recalling: "However, it is really not easy to cultivate such a divine body to the ultimate achievement!"


    The stronger the practice, the more difficult it is to cultivate to great success!


    Just like Xu Ming''s Divine Body Universe! Every particle on the divine body is a particle universe, with infinite possibilities; if you want to cultivate to the highest level, you must make every particle universe grow to the extreme!


    When a particle universe grows to the extreme, what will it become?


    Become a "primary universe" comparable to the universe sea?


    Or become a "reincarnation-level universe"?


    Even... detachment-level universe, eternal-level universe, holy emperor-level universe?


    If every particle universe on Xu Ming''s body grows into a "sacred emperor-level universe"... Of course, this assumption is impossible! Even if the energy of the entire cosmic sea is supplied to Xu Ming to absorb, it is not enough for Xu Ming''s particle universe to grow to that level.


    However, in any case, if Xu Ming cultivated the Divine Body Universe to the highest level, he would definitely be a very, very terrifying strength! Even at the "Boundary Breaker" level, I am afraid that it is possible to be invincible in the sea of ????cosmos like the Eternal Great Venerable in the previous life!


    Fortunately, the particle universe wants to grow, it is too easy, just need to eat!


    eat!


    Continue to devour all kinds of pure energy! You can continue to grow a particle universe!


    Although pure energy is rare, the treasure on Xu Ming''s body can already provide a lot of pure energy; maybe, it is enough to make Xu Ming''s cultivation level enter the "Boundary Breaker" level!


    Moreover, there is also a lot of pure energy in the ninth floor space in front of you, which is enough to increase Xu Ming''s strength a lot!


    "Then start... eat!"


    The Eternal Great Senior unsparingly released all the pure energy in the ninth floor space, while Xu Ming greedily swallowed everything.


    eat! eat! eat!


    Xu Ming''s divine body has also grown stronger and stronger! The cultivation base is also constantly improving!

 Chapter 2231： perfect cosmic foundation

    eat! eat! eat!


    ��


    When Xu Ming first stepped into the cultivation of "High Heaven Supreme", his particle universe had actually grown to a limit. If there is no transformation in the particle universe, then his cultivation can only stagnate.


    Before, Xu Ming actually had no clue, and he didn''t know how to go on the road of being a great master. However, after accepting the inheritance of "Eternal World", Xu Ming suddenly became enlightened.


    In the "Eternal World" exercise, there is a picture of the "perfect universe foundation" recorded.


    The foundation of the perfect universe... In Xu Ming''s home universe, naturally no one has heard of this term; even in the sea of ????cosmos, ordinary Great Seniors have never heard of it. However, those beings who are extremely strong at the level of the world breaker will know the picture of "the foundation of the perfect universe".


    "There are twelve types of the foundation of the perfect universe!" Xu Ming secretly said, "According to the introduction of the Eternal Great Venerable, only the universe that has forged the foundation of the ''perfect universe'' has the potential to become a holy emperor-level universe!"


    In the vast and endless sea of ????cosmos, why is there only one holy emperor-level universe? One of the big reasons is that the vast majority of nascent universes, or even almost all nascent universes, are not "perfect universe foundations".


    The foundation is not laid, how to build high-rise buildings?


    "The nascent universe can be big or small! However, no matter how big or small, as long as it is the foundation of a perfect universe, it has the potential to grow into a holy emperor-level universe!" Xu Ming secretly said, "If... I put all the particle universes in my body into Forge the foundation of the perfect universe?"


    What a bold idea is this?


    However, Xu Ming is ready to do it!


    "My particle universe, although it is a space and time of its own, is actually not even the prototype of the universe! Now that the foundation of the perfect universe has been built, it is urgent!"


    Among those world breakers in the universe sea, there are naturally those who practice exercises like the "divine body universe". However, in the early stage of their cultivation, they did not have the foundation of the perfect universe, and naturally they would not be able to cultivate again later.


    As for the inheritance of the "perfect universe foundation"? This is even harder! -Unless he is ready to reincarnate like the Eternal Great Venerable, so he does everything to inherit it; otherwise, under the supervision of the supreme rules, it is almost impossible to spread the foundation of the perfect universe.


    It is precisely because of this that very few people in the sea of ????cosmics know the "foundation of the perfect universe", and even the great masters of the sea of ????cosmos do not know. And there are even fewer who get the "perfect universe foundation" picture and practice it! It seems that there is no one who has practiced, and has achieved success!


    Yes!


    not a single one!


    At least, in the sea of ????cosmos, I have never heard of anyone who has made achievements.


    The foundation of the perfect universe...should be the highest cultivation path in the universe; and now, Xu Ming is walking on the starting point of this cultivation path.


    "If you want to build the foundation of the perfect universe, you need a lot of ''extremely pure energy''!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    What is "Extreme Pure Energy"?


    For example, the energy that the Eternal Great Master left on the ninth floor of the inheritance tower, such as the energy in the "Heart of the Universe"... These are all extremely pure energy! In addition, even the energy in the "Original Stone of Supreme Power" cannot be called the ultimate pure energy!


    Extremely pure energy, incomparably precious in the sea of ????cosmos, is a treasure that the world breakers compete for at all costs. And Xu Ming now happens to possess a lot of extremely pure energy; and this also provides the material basis for Xu Ming to cultivate "the foundation of the perfect universe".


    "let''s start!"


    As the ultimate pure energy poured into Xu Ming''s divine body, it poured into every particle universe... The particle universe that was already in a state of "energy saturation" was quickly replaced by "extremely pure energy"!


    The energy of each particle universe has become more pure!


    This is a "quality" transformation!


    With the transformation of this "quality", although Xu Ming''s cultivation has not improved in the slightest, he is still at the level of "first entering the upper heaven"; however, Xu Ming''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    From the "11th order of the universe sea" level, to the "12th order of the universe sea" level!


    To know��


    Even the Great Venerables in the Holy Emperor-level universe, many of them are only the strength of the "twelfth-order" level! And Xu Ming is only at the top of the Heavenly Sovereign cultivation base, and his strength is no longer weaker than many Great Sovereigns of the Holy Emperor-level universe!


    This kind of strength is actually enough to walk the universe sea.


    ��


    The "extremely pure energy" stored by the Eternal Great Master on the ninth floor of the inheritance tower is very sufficient, and it seems that Xu Ming would use it long ago. Until the energy in each particle universe on Xu Ming''s body was replaced with extremely pure energy; the energy reserve of the ninth floor still remained.


    "Then take this opportunity to work hard and build the ''perfect foundation of the universe''!"


    boom! !


    Xu Ming started to cultivate according to the picture of "the foundation of the perfect universe"... Because of the guidance left by the Eternal Great Venerable, Xu Ming''s cultivation went very smoothly! The endless billions of particles on his body, that is, the endless billions of particle universes, are transforming again!


    Xu Ming''s cultivation has finally improved, moving towards the "peak of the supreme heaven" Xu Ming''s strength has jumped again, directly from the "twelfth order of the universe sea" to " The Thirteenth Rank of the Cosmic Sea"!


    In such a short time after entering the inheritance tower, Xu Ming''s strength jumped "two levels" in a row!


    What is even more terrifying is that the so-called "Cosmic Sea Thirteenth Order" is judged based on the "strongest explosive power"! Although Xu Ming''s strongest explosive power is only at the "thirteenth order" level, due to the reason of practicing the exercises and every particle universe of Xu Ming, the "foundation of the perfect universe" has been forged; therefore, Xu Ming''s defense Strength and continuous fighting ability are simply not inferred from common sense!


    Even a "Cosmic Sea Fourteenth-Order" powerhouse can hardly cause much substantial damage to Xu Ming!


    Even the powerhouses of the "Fifteenth Rank of the Universe Sea" might be dragged to death by Xu Ming''s terrifying "continuous fighting ability"!


    I''m afraid... only the "16th rank of the universe sea", that is, the ultimate peak powerhouse of the Great Senior level, can overwhelm Xu Ming! "Sixteenth-order" powerhouses are not out, Xu Ming can almost run rampant in the sea of ????cosmos!


    powerful!


    Xu Ming''s current strength can only be described with the word "strong"!


    Xu Ming was also quite emotional: "I didn''t expect that in my home universe, I would have a greater chance than in the Holy Emperor universe!"


    Before entering the inheritance tower, Xu Ming''s strength, placed in the sage emperor-level universe or the universe sea, was only a "genius" at best; but now, no matter where Xu Ming is, he can be called a "strong man" "That''s it!


    Xu Ming has no doubt that when he enters the Holy Emperor-level universe again, he will definitely be able to easily crush other geniuses.


    Whoa!


    As the last drop of "Extreme Pure Energy" on the ninth floor of the inheritance tower was absorbed by Xu Ming, all the opportunities of the entire inheritance tower have been taken away by Xu Ming!


    "It''s time to go out!"


    Apex Reading URL:

 Chapter 2232： capture

    Outside the Eternal Palace.


    Just as Great Master Changye and Holy Master Tianmo were pondering whether to attack the Eternal Hall in a different way, they saw a figure coming towards the Eternal Hall. And this figure is... Gu Hanmo!


    "Gu Hanmo!" Great Senior Chang Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In the entire real universe, is there any great master who doesn''t know the relationship between Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming? ��For the sake of Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming even fought against the great masters of the true universe when his strength was still weak!


    Great Master Changye, but he came to Xu Ming! Originally, I didn''t know how to break through the Eternal Hall. At this time, I happened to see Gu Hanmo appearing. How could Great Master Chang Ye not be happy?


    "It''s really God''s help for me... Hahahaha!" Great Senior Chang Ye couldn''t help laughing, and even killed him in the direction of Gu Hanmo.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, the Eternal Palace Master suddenly changed his face. Originally, in the face of the threat of Chang Ye Da Zun and the Great Master of the Universe Sea, Eternal Palace Master did not intend to pay attention at all, but prepared to wait for Xu Ming to come out of the inheritance tower. Let Xu Ming handle it himself; now seeing Gu Hanmo suddenly appear, the Eternal Hall Master naturally knows that something is wrong!


    And it''s very bad!


    At this time, Gu Hanmo''s expression also changed suddenly - although she was not very aware of the contradiction between Xu Ming and Chang Ye Da Zun, she had heard a little about it. What''s more, Gu Hanmo naturally knows that he is in danger when he sees Chang Ye Great Venerable coming towards her badly!


    Gu Hanmo wasn''t afraid of her own situation, but she was more worried that the Great Master Changye would take herself as a hostage to deal with Xu Ming.


    "Run!!" Gu Hanmo didn''t hesitate, and even turned around and ran.


    only��


    After all, Chang Ye Da Zun was once the number one powerhouse in the true universe! Even in his heyday, Gu Hanmo''s strength was far less than that of Chang Ye Dazun, not to mention that Gu Hanmo was in a weak state at this time.


    Moreover, the Great Master Changye even used a low-grade power source stone directly to prevent accidents, so that his strength skyrocketed to another level!


    At this time, the Great Senior Chang Ye personally took action against Gu Hanmo, which can be said to be "killing chickens with a bull''s knife"!


    Not only "kill a chicken with a bull''s knife", but also "a lion fights a rabbit with all his strength"! Great Senior Chang Ye didn''t dare to be careless, he knew very well that his purpose was not to kill Gu Hanmo, but to capture Gu Hanmo alive!


    "I..." Gu Hanmo naturally guessed the intention of the Great Master Changye. When she saw the sudden rise of Great Master Changye''s aura, she planned to directly detonate her divine body - this is direct suicide, and there is no chance of reincarnation!


    "Xu Ming..." In Gu Hanmo''s eyes, there is endless nostalgia, and at the same time, there is an incomparable determination - she only hopes that after her death, Xu Ming can be safe and sound.


    However��


    Rumble boom!


    The power that was as irresistible as the coercion of the heavens and the earth rolled towards Gu Hanmo from all directions. The tyrannical momentum is so majestic that even the oppressive Gu Hanmo can''t move, let alone commit suicide!


    "In front of me, do you want to die too?" Chang Ye Da Zun said proudly, as if he had regained the momentum and feeling of being the number one powerhouse in the true universe.


    In the next instant, Gu Hanmo was imprisoned by the Great Senior Long Ye.


    "How can Zhengchou enter the Eternal Hall and deal with Xu Ming! I didn''t expect that you would send it to the door yourself! Hahahaha..." The Great Master Chang Ye laughed loudly, "Now, I want to see, Xu Ming is For your life, or for his own life!"


    Gu Hanmo''s face was ashen.


    She is too careless!


    She thought that Xu Ming was invincible in the real universe, so she didn''t think much, and came to the Eternal Hall to find Xu Ming. Moreover, Xu Ming also clearly stated when projecting the real universe, let Gu Hanmo not worry, just come directly to the Eternal Palace!


    "I knew earlier... I should have inquired about it first!" Gu Hanmo regretted it.


    Gu Hanmo naturally still retains the means of contacting the Eternal Hall.


    The "Grand Master Jasmine" in the Eternal Hall has a very good relationship with Gu Hanmo; when Gu Hanmo brought Xu Yin to the Eternal Hall, it was also entrusted to the Grand Master Jasmine. Later, when Xu Ming was locked and hunted down by the great lords, the voice of the mysterious female great lord who reminded Xu Ming was also the "big lord Jasmine".


    If Gu Hanmo was a little more careful and contacted the Great Senior Jasmine first, he would not have the current encounter. But now, Gu Hanmo has been imprisoned by the Great Senior Long Ye, and it is too late to say anything.


    The savage smile of the Great Master Chang Ye still echoed in Gu Hanmo''s ears: "Now, I want to see if Xu Ming wants your life or his own..."


    Although they have not seen each other for hundreds of millions of epochs, Gu Hanmo has no doubt that in order to save her, Xu Ming can still take his life without hesitation!


    "I killed Xu Ming..." Gu Hanmo was in pain.


    As for Xu Ming''s death, Gu Hanmo himself must be doomed; Gu Hanmo doesn''t care about this at all! -If Xu Ming died, it would be meaningless for Gu Hanmo to continue to live! At that time, death was a kind of relief instead Xu Ming? You want to be a tortoise with a shrunken head, won''t you come out! ? "The Great Master Chang Ye''s voice was like thunder, resounding through the sky.


    "Long Ye Da Zun!" The voice of the Eternal Hall Master sounded, "Xu Ming entered the inheritance tower, but he hasn''t come out yet! No matter what you do, he doesn''t know!"


    "Entering the Inheritance Tower?" Great Master Changye couldn''t help getting more angry when he heard the words, "Eternal Hall Master, when I asked you for a place in the Inheritance Tower, you refused to give me! You just let him enter the inheritance tower? - Ha! I didn''t expect that your Eternal Palace Master is such a dog-legged thing!"


    "You..." The Eternal Palace Master was furious, but there was no excuse��Xu Ming was able to enter the inheritance tower, not because of the quota given by the Eternal Palace Master, but because the inheritance tower took the initiative to "hook up" Xu Ming.


    "Never mind!" Great Senior Chang Ye said again, "I don''t want to talk too much about you, you bastard! I''ll set up a formation here and wait for Xu Ming to come out of the inheritance tower!"


    Chang Ye Da Zun''s attitude towards Xu Ming is not indiscreet! Although Gu Hanmo has now been caught, Great Senior Chang Ye has to arrange a few more formations to be safe.


    "Heh!" Seeing this, the Lord of Demons couldn''t help laughing, "You are so brave! Isn''t that a genius in your little universe? Even if you have some luck, how can you be so powerful? With us Here, you still need to be careful like this?"


    Although the Holy Master Tianmo was laughing at the Great Venerable Changye, he was also relieved at the same time, and thought to himself: "Just as the Great Venerable Changye is so daring, forgive him and dare not lie to me! It seems that Xu Ming''s body is really What''s more, there are hundreds of top-quality Originium Stones!"


    Thinking of this, the Heavenly Demon Lord couldn''t help but look forward to Xu Ming''s appearance.


    And at this moment... the gate of the inheritance tower of the Eternal Hall suddenly opened!


    Xu Ming, we''re out of the tower!


    Apex Reading URL:

 Chapter 2233： threaten

    Xu Ming, we''re out of the tower!


    Before entering the tower, Xu Ming only had the strength of "11th-order Cosmic Sea"; after leaving the tower, he was already a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse, and he also obtained many trump cards such as "Eternal Realm". The strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, enough to Walk the cosmic sea.


    Feeling the transformation of his own strength, Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his chest.


    However, for some unknown reason, Xu Ming always felt a little uneasy.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, "My strength has soared, and it is almost impossible for anything in my home universe to threaten me. Why do I suddenly feel uneasy?"


    Xu Ming was puzzled, but subconsciously, he moved out of the tower a little faster, "Could it be that something happened outside?"


    boom-


    Xu Ming burst out of the tower.


    As soon as he came out, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hahahaha...Xu Ming, you are finally willing to appear!" The Great Master Chang Ye looked up to the sky and laughed, "It''s a pity that you seem to have appeared a little late!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning - he felt a warm and familiar aura.


    "Xu Ming!" The Eternal Hall Master said in a voice transmission, "Gu Hanmo, was caught by the Great Senior Long Ye!"


    The Eternal Palace Lord simply quickly said what happened just now.


    And Xu Ming has also seen the situation outside the Eternal Hall - the Great Master Changye came to seek revenge with the powers of the universe sea; and Gu Hanmo, now in the hands of the Great Master Changye.


    "Han Mo..." Xu Ming gritted his teeth.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo''s eyes also penetrated time and space, looking at Xu Ming from a distance - they never imagined that the reunion would be like this.


    "I caused Han Mo!" Xu Ming, who had already understood what had happened, couldn''t help feeling regretful and anxious.


    If it was Xu Ming himself, he would naturally not be afraid of the Great Lord of the Night, nor the Heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmic sea powerhouses. But now, Gu Hanmo is in the hands of the other party, these are two completely different situations!


    If Xu Ming made a move easily, he would definitely put Gu Hanmo into a situation of doom! - If you are killed by the Great Lord of the Night, it is a real death, and there will be no chance of reincarnation!


    Does Xu Ming dare to do it?


    "If I use the Origin Stone of Extreme Power, I can explode the combat power of the ''Cosmic Sea Seventeenth Rank''! Maybe I can kill the Great Master Changye by surprise!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s just... The Great Master Changye obviously came prepared. , and the cosmic sea powerhouses he brought are obviously not weak! Will these cosmic sea powerhouses not have the source stone of extreme power?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t think so!


    Although the source stone of extreme power is precious, a cosmic sea powerhouse like the Lord of the Demons will definitely have a few on his body!


    If Xu Ming used the source stone of extreme power, then the Holy Lord of Demons should also use it; then, it would only make Gu Hanmo''s situation even more dangerous.


    "What to do!?" Xu Ming was extremely anxious, but at a loss!


    If something happened to Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming would even prefer that he never entered the Eternal Hall''s inheritance tower and didn''t get so many treasures and opportunities that he had left him in his previous life!


    But now, there are no assumptions!


    Xu Ming must face the immediate danger!


    "Father..." Xu Yin looked at Xu Ming worriedly.


    Xu Ming waved his hand and looked at Chang Ye Da Zun from a distance.


    The Great Master Chang Ye also looked at Xu Ming, and said with a wicked smile, "I didn''t expect it, Xu Ming, we will meet again so soon! Who made you not come to chase and kill me in the Sea of ????Cosmic Universe?"


    At the beginning, when the Great Master Changye fled into the sea of ????cosmos, Xu Ming did have the opportunity to hunt down the Great Master Changye.


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth - he was the one who underestimated Chang Ye Da Zun!


    "Come out and talk!" The meaning of Chang Ye Da Zun was naturally to let Xu Ming come out of the Eternal Palace.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming walked out of the Eternal Hall.


    "Haha! It''s really infatuated!" Great Master Chang Ye sneered, "Since you are so infatuated... It''s okay to use the treasure on your body to exchange Gu Hanmo''s life, right?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said directly.


    The Heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmos sea powerhouses watched and did not speak.


    In fact, in the eyes of Holy Master Tianmo, with his strength, he can kill Xu Ming directly; however, he was afraid that Xu Ming would hide the treasure elsewhere, so he kept silent and planned to wait for Xu Ming to hand over the treasure. Take another shot.


    As for Xu Ming, after handing over the treasure, will the Lord of Heavenly Demon let Xu Ming or Gu Hanmo go? -how is this possible! The Lord of Demons didn''t intend to let it go! Now that the feud has been established, it must be cut down.


    "Haha! Refreshing!" Great Senior Chang Ye grinned again, "Then you should take out the treasures first! How about we hand over people and treasures with one hand?",


    "Okay!" Xu Ming simply said a word, and then took out hundreds of Origin Stones of Extreme Power and suspended them all around��before, when Xu Ming threatened Changye Great Venerable, he took out so many Origin Stones of Extreme Power. ; Therefore, Xu Ming did not come up with more!


    If this can successfully change the review of Han Mo, Xu Ming also does not want to make troubles.


    "Oh?" Heavenly Demon Holy Master and other cosmos sea powerhouses lit up, "Sure enough, there are so many source stones of extreme power!"


    Before, the Great Master of Changye told him that when Xu Ming had hundreds of Origin Stones of extreme power, the Lord of Heavenly Demon was actually a little unbelievable - how could there be so many in a weak and small reincarnation-level universe that has evolved into the fifth universe era. Extreme power source stone?


    And now, the Lord of Heavenly Demon has believed!


    Looking at the hundreds of Origin Stones of Extreme Power around Xu Ming, the eyes of the cosmos sea powerhouses such as the Heavenly Demon Lord are full of greed. With these Origin Stones of Extreme Power, their days in the Cosmos Sea in the future will be as easy as possible. Much better!


    However, although the eyes of Holy Master Tianmo and others flashed with greed, they were not in a hurry - Xu Ming has so many Origin Stones of extreme power so there are no other treasures? impossible! There are certainly upper, middle, and lower Originiums of Power; those are not as precious as the Originiums of Extreme Power, but they are also precious things.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is sure that there are no more Origin Stones of extreme power on his body?


    The Great Master Changye naturally understood what the Lord of the Demons and others meant, and said with a grin, "That''s all? There should be more on you, right? Take it out!"


    Xu Ming also knew that with such an extremely powerful source stone, he would definitely not be able to fool Chang Ye Da Zun and the others. After thinking about it, Xu Ming took out another 10,000 Origin Stones of Extreme Power��this is already a relatively large number! It is impossible to have so many Origin Stones of extreme power even if the Lord of Heavenly Demon and the others add up.


    "So much, it should be enough to tempt the Holy Lord and the others!" Xu Ming secretly said. At the same time, he secretly observed the reactions of the Heavenly Demon Lord, Chang Ye Da Zun and others, trying to find an opportunity to save people.


    "So many!?" When Xu Ming took out another 10,000 Origin Stones of Extreme Power, the Heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmic sea powerhouses were indeed shocked.


    Open and hang into another world


    (=)

 Chapter 2234： anxious

    Chapter 2234 anxious


    "Ten thousand top-quality power source stones!"


    The Lord of Heavenly Demon couldn''t help but tremble slightly when he saw this "large sum of money".


    You must know... even if it is a relatively good "fourteenth-order" powerhouse mixed in the universe, all the treasures in the body may not be worth as much as 10,000 top-grade power source stones! As for a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse like the Lord of Heavenly Demons, let alone 10,000 top-grade power source stones, he can''t even get a thousand top-grade power source stones!


    Now suddenly seeing such a huge sum of money, how could the Lord of Heavenly Demon not be shocked?


    As for the Great Senior of Changye, he was even more shocked��he was already weak, and he had not entered the universe for a long time; although there were some adventures, he had never seen 10,000 top-quality Origin Stones placed in front of him like this!


    After a brief fiery flash in his eyes, Chang Ye Da Zun knew that Xu Ming was dead!


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty!" The Great Master Changye sneered in his heart, "If Xu Ming only has a few hundred top-quality Origin Stones, then the Holy Master of the Demons and the others may not fight with Xu Ming until they get the treasure. The level of endlessness! But now... Xu Ming is dead!"


    Xu Ming is dead! This is exactly what the Great Master of Changye likes to hear!


    ��


    After a brief shock, the Lord of Heavenly Demon also came back to his senses. He took a deep breath and looked at the 10,000 top-quality Originium Stones around Xu Ming, with an aura of determination in his eyes.


    However, the Lord of Demons did not express his urgency, but pretended to be calm and asked, "That''s it? No more treasures?"


    Treasures, of course, the more the better!


    10,000 top-quality power source stones, although it is already beyond the expectations of the Lord of Heavenly Demons; but if there are more, then of course it is even better!


    Xu Ming looked at the Lord of Heavenly Demons and was silent for a while - of course he also knew how precious the source stone of supreme power was in the sea of ????cosmos! However, Xu Ming also has his own plans.


    "If you want to rescue Gu Hanmo, you must be surprised and unprepared!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    How to be unprepared for it?


    Xu Ming intends to use "money" to smash it!


    First, use a large enough number of top-quality power source stones to deter the powerhouses of the universe such as the Heavenly Demon Lord! Then, throw these top-quality Origin Stones in all directions of the real cosmos��in that case, the first reaction of the Lord of Demons and others must be to grab the top-quality Origin Stones; at that time, Xu Ming will be able to attack them and rescue Gu Hanmo. !


    Of course, this is not a foolproof solution; but the incident happened suddenly, and within a short period of time, Xu Ming had no better solution.


    "The best source of power, I have more!" On the seventh floor of the inheritance tower, Xu Ming got tens of billions of the best source of power! This wealth, I am afraid that the world breakers will be moved!


    Of course, to frighten the Lord of Heavenly Demons and others, there is no need to take out tens of billions of top-quality Origin Stones. Xu Ming estimates that as long as he spends a few hundred thousand or a few million, it will be enough to shock him to the core!


    And now, what Xu Ming is waiting for is the moment when the Holy Master Tianmo and others "six gods and no masters"!


    "10,000 top-quality power source stones are not enough to completely intimidate the Lord of Heavenly Demons, so... 100,000?" Xu Ming thought for a while, waved his hand, and 100,000 top-grade power source stones appeared beside him.


    "hiss-"


    "hiss-"


    "hiss-"


    Heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmos sea powerhouses, all of them can''t stop breathing cold air.


    To be honest, 10,000 top-quality Originium stones have already shocked them!


    100,000 top-grade power source stones... Even poorer "sixteenth-order" powerhouses may not be able to take them out! You must know that "sixteenth-order" powerhouses are definitely walking sideways in the sea of ????cosmos; even "sixteenth-order" powerhouses may not be able to come up with 100,000 top-grade power source stones, which shows what a huge sum of money this is. "It''s no wonder why the Heavenly Demon Holy Master and other cosmos sea powerhouses can''t stop breathing cold air!


    However, the Heavenly Demon Lord and others were just taking a breath of cold air, and they have not yet reached the "six gods and no masters" situation that Xu Ming expected!


    The top-quality Originium of Power that Xu Ming took out was still not enough!


    "You..." Holy Master Tianmo looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "Where did you get so many high-quality Origin Stones?"


    Xu Ming said lightly, "I''ve been to the Holy Emperor Universe!"


    Holy Emperor universe?


    The Heavenly Demon Lord has been in the Universe Sea for a long time, and he naturally knows what the "Holy Emperor-level Universe" means - this is the ruling force of the Universe Sea!


    "But even if you have been to the Holy Emperor-level universe, it is impossible to have so many top-quality Origin Stones!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon immediately reacted; even in the Holy Emperor-level universe, the top-quality Origin Stones of power are not cabbage. , "Unless you are... Discord Temple''s disciple? And still..."


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming did not deny it, "I am the core disciple of the Temple of Discord, and I am also the strongest in this cosmic era, no one!"


    The reason why Xu Ming reported this identity is to see if the identity of the core disciple of the Temple of Discord is useful in the Sea of ????Cosmic Universe!


    "The strongest core disciple of the Temple of Discord?" After hearing the words of the Heavenly Demon Holy Master and other cosmos sea powerhouses, they were shocked again. However, seeing the 100,000 top-quality Origin Stones around Xu Ming, they also felt that Xu Ming was the core disciple of the Temple of Disorder, and it was a matter of course. So many superb power source stones?


    At this time, the Heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmic sea powerhouses couldn''t help but look at each other. Then...they saw tacit understanding in each other''s eyes.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Without warning, the auras of more than a dozen cosmos sea powerhouses, including the Lord of Heavenly Demons, erupted in unison! Moreover, more than a dozen powerhouses all used the best power source stone in unison!


    In an instant, there were more than ten auras that reached the sixteenth and seventeenth levels of the Universe Sea, and they all rushed towards Gu Hanmo.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked - this scene was something he never expected.


    Xu Ming originally thought that even if he reported his identity as "the core disciple of the Temple of Discord", even if he couldn''t deter the Holy Master and the others, he couldn''t possibly make the situation worse, right? But what he didn''t expect was that after hearing about their identity, the Holy Master Tianmo and others even killed Gu Hanmo in unison, and even directly used the source stone of supreme power!


    How much hatred is this?


    "Could it be... The Temple of Discord has made many enemies in the Sea of ????Cosmic Universe? Or, the Lord of Heavenly Demon and the others just happened to have a deadly feud with the Temple of Discord?" Xu Ming flashed many thoughts, and at the same time he used the best power source without hesitation. Shi, bursting his strength to the extreme, rushed in the direction of Gu Hanmo desperately.


    It''s just that Xu Ming''s strongest explosive power after using the top-grade power source stone is only at the "17th-order" level; moreover, he was far away from Gu Hanmo, and started late, obviously it is impossible to be better than the Heavenly Demon Holy Master no matter what. The others rushed to Gu Hanmo''s side first.


    "Han Mo..." Xu Ming was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2235： dare not

    Chapter 2235 dare not


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Xu Ming is completely crazy!


    He frantically urged the Originium of Supreme Power, and instantly consumed dozens of Originium of Supreme Strength. But... the power given by the Originium of Power cannot be superimposed; at the same time, activating dozens of top-quality Originium of Power only increases the duration and cannot increase the instantaneous explosive power.


    "Hanmo!" Xu Ming could only watch helplessly as the Holy Master Tianmo and others came to Gu Hanmo''s side.


    ��


    Don''t say that Xu Ming is confused, even the Great Master Chang Ye is also confused at this time.


    "What''s the situation!?" Great Senior Chang Ye stared blankly at the Heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmos sea powerhouses who rushed over. He didn''t know what the Holy Master Tianmo and others were rushing to do - to kill Gu Hanmo?


    "Could it be that the Lord of the Demons and the others have a deep hatred with the Temple of Discord?" Great Senior Chang Ye couldn''t help but think, "But it doesn''t make sense! Even if they really have a deep hatred with the Temple of Discord, there is no need to rush to kill Gu Hanmo. !"


    Chang Ye Da Zun couldn''t understand for a moment.


    And just when he didn''t understand, the figure of the Lord of the Demons had already rushed to the side of the Great Lord Changye.


    boom-


    I saw that the Lord of Heavenly Demon said nothing, raising his foot was a flying kick��and this kick was towards the Great Lord Changye!


    Looking at this sudden kick, Great Senior Chang Ye was even more stunned��he never thought that the Holy Master of Heavenly Demon, who was an "ally", would attack him without warning.


    How powerful is the Lord of Heavenly Demon? This is a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse in the sea of ????cosmos, and now he has used the best power source stone, and his strength has reached the "seventeenth-order" level!


    What is the strength of Chang Ye Da Zun? It''s just the "eleventh-order" level of the universe sea.


    Heavenly Demon Sage''s main fight against Chang Ye Da Zun is even easier than "daddy beating his son", and even a quick kill is not difficult. Although the Heavenly Demon Holy Master didn''t kill him, he easily kicked the Great Master Changye away.


    call out-


    Great Senior Chang Ye flew away without any resistance, and was immediately suppressed and captured by the other cosmos sea powerhouses who followed him.


    As for the Holy Master of Heavenly Demon, he hurriedly helped Gu Hanmo to lift the forbidden seal on his body, allowing Gu Hanmo to regain his freedom.


    "This..." Xu Ming, who was already in despair, was stunned at this time, and he couldn''t believe the surprise picture he saw - Heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmic sea powerhouses, not to kill Gu Hanmo, but to save Gu Hanmo ?


    As for why the Holy Lord of the Demons wanted to save Gu Hanmo... In Xu Ming''s opinion, it was probably the identity of "the core disciple of the Temple of Discord" that played a role.


    "Huh��" Xu Ming breathed a long sigh of relief. At that moment just now, he was really almost completely desperate.


    It wasn''t until Gu Hanmo ran back to him that Xu Ming really felt relieved - a false alarm.


    ��


    "Sacred Lord Tianmo, what are you doing!?" After Great Senior Chang Ye was suppressed and captured, he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Xu Ming also looked at the Heavenly Demon Lord, wanting to see what he had to say.


    "Heh!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon glanced at the Great Master Changye and said with a disdainful smile, "Do you know why we can live in the cosmos sea for so long?"


    "Why?" Chang Ye Da Zun asked in confusion.


    "Because... we are not greedy!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon laughed.


    "You are not greedy!?" The Great Senior of Changye rolled his eyes when he heard it - you are not greedy, will you follow me to my hometown universe?


    The Holy Master Tianmo naturally knew what the Great Senior was thinking, he continued with a smile: "I said not to be greedy, it''s that we are not greedy for big bargains! - The common man is innocent, but he is guilty! Treasures that are beyond my tolerance, I will I don��t dare, I want to live a few more cosmic ages!��


    If it were just a few hundred or thousands of the best-quality Originium Stones, the Demon Lord would definitely eat it unceremoniously that day, or even break his hand. However, the 100,000 pieces of the best power source stone, the Lord of Heavenly Demon dare not take it!


    Yes!


    He dare not take it!


    100,000 top-quality power source stones are not the wealth that his mere "thirteenth-order" can have! This huge wealth, as long as there is a little leak, it will be a disaster for the Lord of the Devil!


    Therefore, even if 100,000 top-quality Origin Stones are placed in front of him, even if there is a chance to get them; however, the Lord of Heavenly Demon decisively chose to give up! - The reason why the group of people like the Holy Lord of Demons, after the destruction of their home universe, is still alive and kicking in the universe, is inseparable from their cautiousness.


    Of course... The choice made by the Lord of the Demons and others is also related to Xu Ming''s identity!


    The core disciple of the Temple of Discord, dare to provoke the Lord of Heavenly Demon?


    dare not!


    The Lord of Heavenly Demons knows very well how overbearing the Temple of Disorder is! If an accident happens to the core disciple, it must be found out��it is simply too easy to find the Lord of Heavenly Demon and kill the Holy Lord of Heavenly Demon by means of the Temple of Disorder!


    Therefore, even if the Lord of Heavenly Demons is so jealous of these 100,000 top-quality Origin Stones, he will not be able to take them - as long as his brain is not broken, he will not dare to take them!


    and��


    The Heavenly Demon Lord suddenly attacked, suppressing and capturing the Great Master Changye and rescuing Gu Hanmo. In fact, he wanted to take the opportunity to befriend Xu Ming, the core disciple of the Disorder Temple.


    "This Xu Ming and I have never had any grievances or enmity, but now we turn to help him, even if we can''t be friends, at least we won''t be enemies! It can even be said... Xu Ming still owes me a little favor!" The Holy Master thought in his heart, "Xu Ming is the core disciple of the Temple of Discord. In his capacity, it is not difficult to bring us into the Holy Emperor-level universe!"


    Like the Lord of Heavenly Demons, who has shattered the universe in his hometown and is a powerhouse in the sea of ????cosmos, what do you desire most? -It is not how many top-quality Originium Stones you get, but the ability to enter the life of the Holy Emperor-level universe!


    Holy Emperor universe, but they won''t be petty to ask them to "pay the rent". As long as you enter the Holy Emperor-level universe, it is equivalent to having your home universe again, and you no longer have to be afraid in the universe.


    If it is said that the 100,000 top-quality Origin Stones and the opportunity to enter the Holy Emperor-level universe are to be chosen by the Heavenly Demon Lord... They will definitely choose to enter the Holy Emperor-level universe!


    And now Holy Master Tianmo knows that Xu Ming is the core disciple of the Temple of Discord��the opportunity to enter the Holy Emperor-level universe is in front of them, will they not know how to choose?


    Therefore, there is just this scene of defections.


    ��


    After Xu Ming calmed down, he looked at the Lord of Heavenly Demon with a complicated expression, and said, "Sacred Lord of Heavenly Demon, thank you very much! Whether or not we had any grievances before, all of them will be written off! Besides, I, Xu Ming, owe you a favor!"


    Gu Hanmo was one of Xu Ming''s most important relatives. For Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming was willing to give up all his cultivation and all his treasures.


    Now, Holy Master Tianmo and others saved Gu Hanmo, and Xu Ming was naturally grateful to them.


    The Heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmos sea powerhouses suddenly laughed��the reason why they rescued Gu Hanmo was not what Xu Ming said?


    Now that he heard Xu Ming''s words, the Holy Master Tianmo was relieved and said with a smile, "Brother Xu Ming, look, what should I do with this Great Master Changye?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2236： grudges settled

    Chapter 2236 The grudge is settled


    "Brother Xu Ming, look, what should you do with this Great Master Changye?"


    Great Lord of the Night��


    Xu Ming looked at each other with some complicated eyes.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, the Great Master of Changye is just a stubborn little boy; therefore, after the Great Master of Changye fled to the sea of ????cosmos, Xu Ming would not be in a hurry to chase after him��because Xu Ming never thought that he would be as weak as a long night. Great Senior, he can still threaten him!


    fortunately!


    Fortunately, there was no accident!


    "Kill it!" Xu Ming waved his hand lightly. A mere Chang Ye Great Master, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to let him do it himself, he is really just an ant!


    "Yes!" Heavenly Demon Holy Master and other cosmos sea powerhouses did not say a word, and shot directly to kill Chang Ye Great Venerable, not even the tiniest particle left.


    And Xu Ming also felt that the causal line about Changye Dazun has completely disappeared, indicating that there can be no clone of Changye Dazun in his home universe; as for the sea of ????cosmos... Under the restrictions of the supreme rules, clones are not allowed to appear in the universe. The sea, or appearing in two different universes; therefore, outside the home universe, it is impossible to have a clone of the Great Master of the Night!


    The Great Senior of Changye has died very thoroughly!


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming was also not polite to the Holy Master of Heavenly Demon - whether it was for Xu Ming or the Holy Master of Heavenly Demon, killing Great Master Changye was just a gesture of effort, and there was nothing to be polite.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" The Holy Master Tianmo didn''t say much about the topic of Changye Dazun, but said, "You said before that you owe us a favor, can you take it seriously?"


    "Naturally take it seriously!" Xu Ming said without hesitation, he was even ready for the lion''s mouth to be opened by the Lord of Heavenly Demon - however, even if the Holy Lord of Heavenly Demon really opened his mouth, Xu Ming would try his best to be satisfied; Rescue Gu Hanmo in the face of battle, this kindness is too great for Xu Ming. Moreover, Xu Ming is really rich now, and he is really not afraid of the lion''s big mouth!


    No matter how big the mouth of the Heavenly Demon Lord is, it is estimated that he will not be able to eat one-tenth of Xu Ming''s net worth!


    "Then I''ll just say it straight!" Holy Master Tianmo said sternly, "We hope... to become a follower of Brother Xu Ming!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but startled - didn''t he want me to repay his favor? To be my follower, what kind of human is it?


    "Brother Xu Ming, don''t worry, listen to me first!" Holy Master Tianmo said again, "You are the core disciple of the Temple of Discord, as long as we become your followers, then it will not be difficult to join the Holy Emperor-level universe. !"


    "Do you want to enter the life of the Holy Emperor-level universe?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yeah!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon sighed with emotion, "The hometown universe is shattered, and we are living in the sea of ????cosmos. We really have had enough of this life! Our greatest wish is to enter the holy emperor-level universe and live a peaceful life!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "I don''t know exactly how to let you enter the life of the Holy Emperor-level universe. However, I can promise you that I will definitely do my best to help you enter the Holy Emperor-level universe. !"


    "Then we are here to thank you in advance!" Holy Master Tianmo continued, "As you are the core disciples of the Temple of Discord, and we are your followers, it shouldn''t be a big problem to enter the Holy Emperor-level universe! "


    Xu Ming nodded: "I think so too!"


    If Xu Ming had just returned from the Holy Emperor-level universe, he wouldn''t necessarily dare to say this. But now, Xu Ming''s strength has skyrocketed, and his background has skyrocketed. I really don''t think it''s difficult for a few people to join the Holy Emperor-level universe.


    "Everyone, please settle down in my hometown universe first!" Xu Ming said, "When I finish dealing with my hometown universe, I''ll go to the Holy Emperor-level universe with you!"


    "Okay!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon laughed, "We will wait for you at the exit of this universe!"


    The exit of the universe, that is, the weakest position of the cosmic membrane wall, is also the position when the strong men such as the Lord of Demons first entered the universe.


    ��


    Inside the Eternal Palace.


    "Xu Ming, I really don''t have time to shoot!" Eternal Palace Master explained.


    "I understand!" Xu Ming didn''t care.


    In fact, if the Eternal Hall Master knew that Xu Ming was actually the reincarnation of the Eternal Great Venerable; then, even if he paid for the entire Eternal Hall, he would have to save Gu Hanmo at all costs. However, the owner of the Eternal Palace does not know Xu Ming''s identity; and Xu Ming does not want to be too involved with the Eternal Palace for the time being, so he has not revealed his identity so far.


    "Hanmo!" Xu Ming looked at Gu Hanmo and said with a smile, "In the future, you don''t need to hide in the east anymore!"


    In the realm of...


    In order to protect Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo used the power of his previous life, and was discovered by the enemies of his previous life. Since then, he has been living a life of hiding in Tibet. Until now, until Xu Ming stood proudly in his home universe with absolute strength, Gu Hanmo was truly safe.


    "Right!" Xu Ming said again, "The grudges of your previous life should be settled now!"


    With that said, Xu Ming waved his hand, and his servants of the Great Senior escorted a dozen Great Seniors out - these dozen Great Seniors were the enemies of Gu Hanmo''s previous life. Except for those who had already been beheaded by Xu Ming, the others, a lot, were all here.


    "This grievance should really be ended!" Gu Hanmo nodded and said - as a strong man, Gu Hanmo will naturally not have the slightest pity when he treats the enemy.


    "Let''s do it!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    The servants of the great masters under Xu Ming immediately beheaded all these great masters. When these enemies were beheaded, their faces were full of relief. After they were captured, they were worried that they would suffer all kinds of torture, and it would be better to die; to be able to die so peacefully now, for them, it was already It was a huge surprise.


    And the grievances and grievances of Gu Hanmo''s past and present life have also come to an end.


    ��


    virtual universe.


    Facing the void of time and space, the fallen devil murmured in his mouth.


    "The Will of the Universe I don''t believe it, you have no interest in Xu Ming!" The Fallen Demon Lord''s tone was calm, but his words were full of delusions, "You should consider my suggestion carefully. This is an opportunity for me, but why not for you?"


    After speaking, the fallen demon master closed his mouth and said no more.


    Time and space were silent, without any echoes.


    However, the fallen devil is not anxious at all - he believes that the will of the universe will never resist his bewitchment!


    absolute!


    Sure enough... After about an hour, the time and space around the fallen devil slightly rippled.


    The corner of the fallen devil''s mouth suddenly evoked a smile - he knew that the will of the universe had come!


    "Tell me about your specific thoughts!" An ethereal voice sounded - this voice came from the will of the universe!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2237： Dialogue with the Will of the Universe

    Chapter 2237 Dialogue with the Will of the Universe


    The Fallen Demon Lord faces the void.


    "The will of the universe!" The fallen devil said lightly, "Your goal is to become a detached universe; and my goal is to become a world breaker... There is no conflict between our goals."


    The time and space around the Fallen Demon Lord was calm, without the slightest ripple. Obviously, the will of the universe did not respond to his words.


    The fallen demon master was not anxious, and continued: "If I become a world breaker, I will not lose much to you! Moreover, it can in turn help you become a detached universe - Xu Ming has at least 100,000 superb powers. Origin Stone! You cannot attack Xu Ming because of the limitations of the supreme rules, but I can attack Xu Ming and help you **** these Origin Stones of power!"


    "The 100,000 top-grade power source stones will help you to become a detached universe, right?" The fallen devil bewitched, "The will of the universe, I don''t understand, what can you hesitate!"


    "Let you become a worldbreaker, and then help me capture the source of power from Xu Ming?" The will of the universe finally spoke up.


    The eyes of the fallen devil lit up: there is a play!


    "I can make a contract with you under the witness of the supreme rules!" The Fallen Demon Lord continued.


    He is so eager to be a worldbreaker!


    Moreover, if you can become a worldbreaker, then doing something for the will of the universe is nothing. In order to make the will of the universe believe in its sincerity, the fallen devil is even willing to enter into a contract under the witness of the supreme rule.


    "The cultivation technique I practice must be in the virtual universe to break through and become a world breaker!" said the fallen demon master. His exercises are quite special, and he can''t exert much strength in the real universe. That''s why the great masters of the real universe don''t give much attention to the fallen demon masters; but in the virtual universe, there are others. The suppression of the rules of the universe''s operation makes the fallen devil very embarrassed. "In my realm, in fact, as long as you let go of the suppression of me, I will soon be able to break through and become a world breaker!"


    After the fallen devil came to the virtual universe, he has been waiting for an opportunity - waiting for the will of the universe to let go of his suppression.


    Whenever he sees an opportunity, the fallen devil will spare no effort to persuade the will of the universe to "win-win cooperation".


    hum��


    Time wobbled.


    The voice of the will of the universe sounded again: "Actually, I don''t need you, I should be able to get the source of power from Xu Ming!"


    wow��


    After the will of the universe is finished, he retreats directly, and no longer gives the fallen demon master a chance to speak.


    "I..." The Fallen Demon Lord was depressed, but there was nothing he could do��unless he became a worldbreaker, it would be impossible to fight against the will of the universe. No matter what attitude the universe will have towards him, he can only endure it.


    Forbearance, one day I can become a world breaker; if I can''t bear it, I am afraid that I will never become a world breaker.


    ��


    real universe.


    Eternal Temple.


    "This is the Great Senior Jasmine, right?" Xu Ming saw the Great Senior Jasmine under the introduction of Gu Hanmo, and thanked him repeatedly, "In the beginning, not long after I first entered the real universe, I was hunted by all parties; if it wasn''t for you to guide me, I''m afraid I''ll be in a lot of trouble!"


    Great Senior Jasmine was also quite emotional. She also didn''t expect that Xu Ming, who was quite weak in her eyes at the beginning, had grown so quickly to a height that made her look up; if there were no accidents, it would be a sure thing for Xu Ming to become a world breaker.


    Gu Hanmo said: "The Great Senior Jasmine is my friend, and the only Great Senior I could trust in the real universe before! If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t dare to entrust Xu Yin to her!"


    Xu Ming looked at Gu Hanmo and then at his daughter Xu Yin, his heart was full of sighs - he had too much luck along the way, otherwise, it would be difficult to have the scene of reunion today.


    "Let Xu Yin project the virtual universe and meet her mother Yin Ran!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Xu Yin is the supreme cultivation of the sky. Under the restriction of the rules of the universe, it is natural that the real body cannot come to the virtual universe. However, there is a way to project a clone into the virtual universe, which can be regarded as a mother-daughter reunion.


    "Or... let Yin Ran come to the real universe directly!" With Xu Ming''s current strength, it is naturally not difficult for Yin Ran to go to the real universe.


    hum��


    Suddenly, there was a strange wave of fluctuations in the space-time around Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly puzzled.


    You must know that there are layers of formations guarding the Eternal Hall; generally there is very little power that can directly penetrate into the Eternal Hall.


    But then, Xu Ming knew what this fluctuation was; "The Will of the Universe!"


    "Xu Ming, I have something to talk to you about!" Cosmic Will said, the flow of time around Xu Ming was completely frozen - this way, no matter how long the conversation between Xu Ming and Cosmic Will lasted, when they finished talking At that time, not even a second had passed by the outside world; moreover, even Gu Hanmo and Jasmine, who were beside Xu Ming, would not know that the will of the universe had come.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly solemn.


    After all, "the other party" is the cosmic will of the universe in his hometown, and Xu Ming has to pay more attention to it.


    "At first, I thought that the will of the universe was just an ethereal and vague existence; now it seems that the will of the universe, just like us, has an ideology!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that the will of the universe generally did not reveal its ideological consciousness; for example, when the will of the universe gave an order to the Great Senior Zihe, it was just a cold order, and it would not be like talking to Xu Ming now.


    Only if the will of the universe is made to think that it has sufficient qualifications, the will of the universe will talk to it - such as Xu Ming, such as the fallen devil.


    "Xu Ming!" The Will of the Universe continued, "I know that the reason why you have achieved today''s achievements is that many of the opportunities came from the Holy Emperor-level universe; but, after all, it was your home universe that gave birth to you, and the way you grew up was also in the The home universe has gained all kinds of opportunities - this, you don''t deny it?"


    "Never deny it!" Xu Ming said.


    There is nothing to deny. If it weren''t for the rise of Wei Mo in his home universe, then Xu Ming would not have gotten so many opportunities in the Holy Emperor-level universe and...


    Xu Ming could also hear it, the will of the universe seems to be a little bit for the benefit!


    "Could it be that I was exposed to wealth and was targeted by the will of the universe?" Xu Ming was speechless.


    Xu Ming originally thought that in his home universe, no one would be able to hit his treasure; unexpectedly, the will of the universe jumped out! - If it is said that the will of the universe is not for benefits, I would not believe it if Xu Ming was killed.


    "But... After all, it was my hometown universe that gave birth to me and made me! It seems that there is nothing unacceptable to give a little benefit to the will of the universe!" Xu Ming thought again, "Yeah! It''s just to support the construction of my hometown!"


    Sure enough, the will of the universe immediately went straight to the subject: "Xu Ming, you have a lot of high-quality power source stones! With your strength, it is not too difficult to break through and become a world breaker; After the world breaker, the power source stone will be of no use to you! Why don''t you give me some of the power source stone on your body!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2238： its called "dead life"

    Chapter 2238 It''s called "Death and Life"


    "Why don''t you give me some of your power source stone!"


    The will of the universe has stated its purpose - to ask for the Originium of Power.


    And this is also what Xu Ming expected. The only thing that surprised Xu Ming was: "I didn''t expect that even the will of the universe would be interested in the Originium of Power! No wonder, the Originium of Power will become the hard currency of the Cosmic Sea!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming thought of another treasure on his body��the Heart of the Universe.


    "The Heart of the Universe is much more precious than the top-quality Origin Stone! If I take out the Heart of the Universe, I wonder if the Will of the Universe will be interested?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - his previous life "Eternal Great Venerable" , but left him countless billions of cosmic hearts; and it is said that each cosmic heart is more precious than his home universe.


    However, Xu Ming did not dare to take out the Heart of the Universe.


    The average husband is innocent and guilty, Xu Ming is not stupid!


    "How much power source stone do you want?" Xu Ming said to the void.


    "You took out 100,000 top-quality Originium Stones before; I guess, you must have more than this number of Originium Stones, right?" Cosmic Will said in a deep voice, "Well, you will give me seven 10,000 top-quality Originium Stones, how about it?"


    70,000 top-quality Originium Stones?


    Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    To be honest, the mere 70,000 top-quality Originium Stones are nothing to Xu Ming at all, not even "a drop in the bucket"; however, Xu Ming also knows that the value of 70,000 top-quality Originium Stones in the sea of ????cosmos - even if Even a "fifteenth-order" powerhouse might not be able to come up with so many top-quality Origin Stones!


    Just like this, you "donated" 70,000 Originium Stones to your hometown universe?


    Xu Ming had to think carefully about whether it was necessary for him to do this.


    "Xu Ming!" Cosmic Will said again, "Actually, you don''t need to hesitate so much! Do you know that you can''t use up so many high-quality Originium Stones anyway; but to me, they are quite important��wait After you become a worldbreaker, you probably won''t go back to your home universe very much; however, many of your relatives and friends should live in your home universe, right?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Xu Ming did not plan to bring his relatives and friends to the sea of ????cosmos for the time being.


    After all, Xu Ming himself had never been to the Sea of ????Cosmic Universe. He knew almost nothing about the Sea of ????Cosmic Universe and the Holy Emperor-level Universe. Under such circumstances, Xu Ming naturally did not dare to easily bring his relatives and friends into the Sea of ????Cosmic Universe.


    "Your relatives and friends are all in your home universe. Do you want your home universe to be as safe as possible?" The will of the universe said again.


    "It''s natural!" Xu Ming said.


    "If you want your home universe to be safe, you must make your home universe stronger!" said the will of the universe, "In the universe sea, there are many strong people who will enter the universe to plunder; and under the constraints of the supreme rules, I can''t deal with those who invade the universe. The outsiders who entered! The best way is to make me stronger and make my cosmic membrane wall without loopholes and invulnerability - in this way, the outsiders cannot forcibly break into this universe! Home universe Naturally, it is extremely safe!��


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled - he really didn''t know this.


    "And..." The Will of the Universe continued, "I''m just a reincarnation-level universe that is so ordinary that it can''t be any more ordinary; if I can''t break through to become a transcendent universe, it will be completely destroyed when the limit arrives! And the further back I go, the harder it is to break through. Become a detached universe - Xu Ming, I believe you don''t want to see your home universe destroyed, right?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming did not deny it.


    "If I can have 70,000 top-quality power source stones, my hope of breaking through to become a detached universe will greatly increase!" The universe will say, "And this, for you, is not difficult!"


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "Okay! I''m willing to take out 70,000 top-quality Origin Stones of power!"


    After Xu Ming said these words, he clearly felt a kind of joy in the space and time around him.


    "However..." Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming said again, "I hope that in my home universe, I can be free from the constraints of the rules of the universe''s operation, such as being able to travel between the real universe and the virtual universe freely!"


    "This is not a problem!" The will of the universe agreed without any hesitation, "You, and your relatives, will no longer be restricted by the rules of the universe!"


    Lifting the restrictions of the rules of the universe''s operation... This is actually not a condition at all for the will of the universe. After all, agreeing to this condition has almost no cost to the will of the universe.


    "Okay!" Seeing the willingness of the universe''s will, Xu Ming didn''t write any ink, and directly took out 70,000 top-quality Originium Stones - a mere 70,000 top-quality Originium stones, Xu Ming really didn''t feel distressed at all.


    "Thank you!" A strange space-time fluctuation swept over the 70,000 top-quality Originium Stones and disappeared instantly.


    And the will of the universe quickly retreated after reaching its goal.


    Time and space are no longer stagnant, and the normal flow of time has returned.


    ��


    That night.


    The night of the Eternal Hall is full of stars.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo have been in the billions of years, and they have never been alone under the boundless starry sky like they are now.


    "It seems like it was yesterday!" Xu Ming couldn''t help remembering the days when he was still in the Wilderness Sect.


    "Yeah!" Gu Hanmo also sighed with emotion, "Xu Ming, you know, I was chased by all the great lords because of a mysterious treasure!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Gu Hanmo recalled: "In the beginning, this treasure came from the sea of ????cosmos, directly broke through the cosmic membrane wall, and entered this universe. After a lot of snatch, I was lucky to get this treasure; but the funny thing is, Until now, I don''t know what this treasure is for!"


    Gu Hanmo can be sure that this is definitely a treasure! After all, breaking the cosmic membrane wall is not something that ordinary treasures can do; forcibly colliding with the cosmic membrane wall, even if it is a world-breaking magic weapon, I am afraid it will be smashed!


    However, UU Reading Gu Hanmo only knew that this was a treasure, but he didn''t know what it was for.


    I''m afraid... like the Great Master Changye and the Eternal Hall Master, they didn''t rush into the fight because they couldn''t recognize what that treasure was, and couldn''t tell whether it was a blessing or a curse; otherwise, this treasure would probably not be lost. In the hands of Gu Hanmo.


    "It''s this treasure! I don''t even know what it''s called!" Gu Hanmo stretched out his hand, and an empty ball appeared in the palm of his hand.


    As Gu Hanmo injected divine power, the inside of this virtual sphere gradually turned dark purple, as if a sea of ??thunder was churning.


    "That''s all I know! More, I don''t know at all!" Gu Hanmo laughed at himself - for such a treasure that he didn''t know anything about, he was forced to reincarnate, and even almost lost his life. Joke.


    Of course, Gu Hanmo is also rejoicing - if it wasn''t for this treasure, she would never have met Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked at the ball in Gu Hanmo''s hand and said, "It''s called ''Death and Life''!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2239： The greed of the cosmic will

    Chapter 2237 The greed of the will of the universe


    "Life or death?" Gu Hanmo gave Xu Ming a surprised look.


    Xu Ming actually knew the name of this treasure?


    You must know... In the entire real universe, only Gu Hanmo has obtained this treasure, and he still doesn''t know anything about it; and Xu Ming has only seen this treasure for the first time, and he has never even touched it, so he knows more than Gu Hanmo?


    "There is some chance!" Xu Ming said.


    Regarding the Eternal Great Venerable being his previous life, Xu Ming himself still held a skeptical attitude, and he really couldn''t tell Gu Han silently for the time being; therefore, Xu Ming did not elaborate.


    And with the tacit understanding between Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming does not need to explain too much, Gu Hanmo naturally understands that Xu Ming is inconvenient to say too much.


    "Give it to me!" Xu Ming said directly, "This treasure can only be used in my hands!"


    "Okay!" Without any hesitation, Gu Hanmo directly handed the treasure "Death and Life" to Xu Ming.


    After Xu Ming took it, when he infiltrated divine power into the interior of "Death and Life".


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly startled, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Han asked silently.


    "I''ve�� successfully refined it!" Xu Ming said.


    Yes!


    At the moment when Xu Ming''s divine power penetrated into "death and life", he has successfully refined this treasure!


    "Er..." Gu Hanmo was also speechless, "It seems... this treasure, as expected, only you can use it!"


    However, when he thought that he had gone through so many life and death crises because of "Xu Ming''s treasure", Gu Hanmo was relieved - he thought it was worthwhile to pay so much for Xu Ming.


    "I can''t say the use of ''death and life'' for now!" Xu Ming said, "I will tell you when it is convenient to say in the future!"


    ��


    A few days later, the Eternal Palace Master came to Xu Ming. In order to "open the world" thing.


    Open Heaven Realm, that is, the end of a cosmic era - the top forces of all parties in the true universe must send Heavenly Supreme to enter the Open Heaven Realm to compete for the Heaven Opening Stone and the Reincarnation Stone. The Kaitian Stone and the Reincarnation Stone are also important treasures that allow the Great Venerable and Heavenly Supreme to escape the Great Cleanup of the Universe.


    Only by escaping the mighty power of the Cosmic Sweep can we live to the next cosmic era.


    "Open Heaven Realm, Yin Ran doesn''t have to go!" Xu Ming said directly - Open Heaven Realm should be a very special area in the long river of time; in that area, no Great Senior can enter, and it is completely controlled by the universe. Will-controlled. That is to say, once you enter the Open Heaven Realm, your destiny is likely to be controlled by the will of the universe; Xu Ming is naturally unwilling to let his daughter Xu Yin go to that kind of place, "similar to the chapter of Nine Stars Disorder. I have quite a few treasures. With these treasures, whoever you send into the Open Heaven Realm is the same, right?"


    "Of course! It''s of course!" The Eternal Palace Master smiled - he came to see Xu Ming, in order to get these treasures similar to the "Nine Stars of Disorder" in Xu Ming''s hands. Moreover, for the Eternal Palace, the more such treasures, the better; the more, the more stable the Eternal Palace��s position in the real universe, even if it goes through several or even dozens of universe eras, it will still be arrogant. The top power in the universe.


    "Take it!" Xu Ming was not stingy.


    In the eyes of the Eternal Hall Master, the chapter of the nine-star disorder is actually just a refined fragment of the power source stone in Xu Ming''s eyes. To Xu Ming, it has no value at all, so naturally there is nothing to be stingy about.


    Moreover, since Xu Ming knew that he was the reincarnation of the Eternal Great Venerable, he also had some special feelings for the Eternal Palace; Xu Ming didn''t mind helping the Eternal Palace more if he had little influence on him.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Eternal Palace Master got what he wanted and thanked him again and again.


    "Right!" Xu Ming said again, "In the next period of time, Xu Yin will go to the virtual universe with me, and will not be in the Eternal Palace!"


    "Can you bring Xu Yin into the virtual universe?" The Eternal Palace Master was slightly startled, and then thought that with Xu Ming''s current strength, it seems not difficult to discuss the conditions with the will of the universe, "Go ahead! In the Eternal Palace, now There is nothing that Xu Yin needs to do!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming greeted the Eternal Hall Master only out of politeness. Where is he going to take his daughter Xu Yin, how can the Eternal Palace Master be able to refute?


    After Xu Yin awakened his memory, he also wanted to go to the virtual universe for a long time to visit his mother "Yin Ran". When Xu Ming told her that she could go to the virtual universe in real life, Xu Yin felt like an arrow.


    It is really like an arrow to return to the heart - Eternal Palace is not Xu Yin''s home, but "God''s Domain".


    After Xu Ming arranged some things, he took Xu Yin and went directly to the virtual universe.


    "Xu Yin." Xu Ming exhorted, "To be able to let our real body descend to the virtual universe is the request I made when I was talking to the will of the universe! But... after arriving in the virtual universe, try not to use the power beyond the limit of the virtual universe. , so as not to be caught by the will of the universe!"


    "Well! I understand!" Xu Yin said.


    Xu Ming laughed again: "Of course, you shouldn''t have a chance to use the power beyond the limit of the virtual universe!"


    The power to reach the limit of the virtual universe, the eight great limits of the entire virtual universe, only a few people have reached it! And among those few, who doesn''t know Xu Ming and doesn''t know how scary Xu Ming is? It is impossible to provoke Xu Ming and Xu Yin.


    Therefore, as Xu Ming said, Xu Yin had no chance to use the power beyond the limit of the virtual universe.


    And Xu Ming said this, just a little reminder.


    "When you left the virtual universe, you were still very weak, and you probably didn''t know the way back home!" Xu Ming smiled, "This trip, you can remember it clearly!"


    ��


    The residence of the fallen devil.


    In the eyes of the fallen devil, the flame of anger has been burning, and it has never subsided.


    "Failed again! The will of the universe is just unwilling to let go of the suppression of me in the virtual universe..." The Fallen Demon Lord was furious.


    In fact, the fallen demon master is very clear that for the will of the universe, it is a very easy thing to let go of the suppression of him in the virtual universe; for the will of the universe, there is almost no loss at all. But the will of the universe is not willing to do so.


    "To put it bluntly, the will of the universe just doesn''t want me to break through to become a world breaker so easily!" The Fallen Demon Lord thought depressedly, "Or... when I break through to become a world breaker, squeeze me as much as possible!"


    Of course, the fallen demon master can clearly see the intention of the will of the universe, but he has no choice but to be led by the will of the universe.


    Sudden-


    Without warning, there was a ripple in space-time - the will of the universe came again.


    "Huh?" The Fallen Demon Lord was slightly startled. The will of the universe seldom comes on its own initiative, and most of the time, it is the fallen devil who takes the initiative to find the will of the universe.


    "Dead Lord!" The voice of the universe''s will was low, "Your wish is about to come true!"


    "My wish is about to come true?" The fallen demon master was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed - he can finally break through and become a world breaker?


    "Xu Ming refuses to hand over the Origin Stone of Supreme Power?" The Fallen Demon Lord couldn''t help asking. He remembered that the Cosmic Will swore before that he could get the source of power from Xu Ming without him taking action; but now, the Cosmic Will came to him, doesn''t it mean that the Cosmic Will did not come from Xu Ming? Got the Power Stone?


    "No!" Cosmic Will said lightly, "If I didn''t get the Origin Stone of Supreme Power from Xu Ming, I wouldn''t come to you!"


    "Huh?" The Fallen Demon Lord was puzzled.


    "If Xu Ming refuses to hand over the top-quality Originium of Power, it means that he has an estimated 100,000 of the top-quality Originium of Power. Although such a quantity of Originium of Power is not a small amount, it is not a bad thing. My attraction is not that great!" Universe Will said indifferently.


    One hundred thousand top-quality power source stones is not a small amount for any Great Venerable in the universe; however, for any reincarnation-level universe, it is not a large amount, at most "It''s bigger"! - "Universe" and "Great Venerable" are two completely different levels of existence! Even a weaker world breaker can''t compare to a reincarnation-level universe.


    Therefore, as the Will of the Universe said: 100,000 top-quality Originium Stones are really not very attractive to him.


    But...if it''s a million dollars, or even more, it''s different! Even the will of the universe is greedy!


    "The problem is��Xu Ming not only handed over 70,000 top-grade power source stones, but he also handed them over very quickly, with almost no hesitation! This shows that the top-grade power source stones on Xu Ming''s body are probably far more than ten. Ten thousand yuan!" The voice of the will of the universe was still flat, but the fallen devil heard greed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2240： too weak!

    "Is this the virtual universe?"


    Xu Yin felt the time and space of the virtual universe and said curiously. Not long after she was born, she was taken to the real universe, so she almost had no impression of the virtual universe.


    "The time and space of the virtual universe... so virtual!" After thinking for a long time, Xu Yin said such a sentence.


    For a while, she didn''t know how to describe the time and space of the virtual universe, she could only say - what a virtual world!


    Yes, compared with the real universe, everything in the virtual universe seems to be a dream bubble, incomparably illusory. Even... even the supreme rules can hardly touch the virtual universe.


    This is a different time and space from the real universe!


    "The Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm is ahead! Our hometown is a small universe!" Xu Ming took Xu Yin and easily traveled through the endless time and space of the disordered frontier, "I have a special time and space that is also near the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm! "


    The "special time and space" that Xu Ming said was naturally the space and time he created with the "independent space". Everything in the independent space is dominated by Xu Ming''s will, and even the rules of the universe cannot affect the things in the independent space.


    To say that in the entire home universe, where Xu Ming can feel the most sense of security, it is undoubtedly the independent space! New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer: https://


    "Your mother already knew that you were coming back!" Xu Ming said again.


    Xu Ming''s endless incarnation can be spread all over the virtual universe at any time; he naturally told Yin Ran the news of Xu Yin''s return.


    "Mother..." Although Hundreds of Thousands of Era had never met, Xu Yin couldn''t help his soul throbbing when he thought of his mother Yin Ran.


    call out-


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it would naturally not take much effort to travel through the virtual universe.


    "This is the location of the independent space!" Xu Ming stood in a void and said to Xu Yin.


    "Here?" Xu Yin was a little puzzled - she couldn''t feel any special space!


    "Haha! Of course you can''t feel it!" Xu Ming smiled - let alone Xu Yin, even if the Eternal Palace Master came here, he would never have discovered the existence of an independent space.


    "Huh?" But at this moment, Xu Ming suddenly frowned, "Xu Yin, go ahead! I have something to deal with!"


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, the passage to the independent space opened.


    Xu Yin glanced at her father with a little doubt, but she was relieved when she thought that in her home universe, even the will of the universe had to have an equal dialogue with her father, and there was no power to threaten her father.


    "Okay! Then I''ll go first!" With that said, Xu Yin entered the independent space directly; her mother Yin Ran and Xu Ming''s avatar were already waiting for her in the independent space.


    And Xu Ming''s eyes were looking into the endless depths of the void.


    "The Fallen Demon Lord?" It was the Fallen Demon Lord who met Xu Ming''s gaze.


    However, the momentum of the fallen demon master at this time is completely different from before; and this is also the reason why Xu Ming frowns.


    "The visitor is not good!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, but he didn''t care too much. After all, in his opinion, the Fallen Demon Lord is just an ordinary Great Venerable who didn''t do well in the real universe and came to the virtual universe; and with Xu Ming''s current strength, he is indeed qualified not to take the Fallen Demon Lord very well. Keep an eye on it.


    "Huh?" However, as the Fallen Demon Lord continued to approach, Xu Ming gradually felt something was wrong, "The aura of the Fallen Demon Lord..."


    Xu Ming had seen the powerful Great Venerable. For example, the saints of the Holy Emperor-level universe are all superpowers of the "peak sixteenth order", and they are also the most peak of the sea of ????cosmos. But... Xu Ming felt that even the holy emperor-level cosmos''s holy messenger did not seem to have such an imposing manner as the fallen demon master.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was amazed - it''s not that he had never been in contact with the Fallen Demon Lord before, but he had never found such anomalies in the Fallen Demon Lord.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care too much.


    This is Xu Ming''s confidence in his own strength and trump card. starter


    "Let me see, what exactly does the fallen devil want to do!" Xu Ming looked into the void.


    call out-


    The speed of the fallen devil is very fast, much faster than Xu Ming, completely ignoring the suppression of the limit of the virtual universe. Not long after Xu Ming saw him, he appeared near the Divine Phoenix Chaos Realm.


    "Xu Ming!" The Fallen Demon Lord laughed, "We meet again!"


    "The Fallen Demon Lord!" Xu Ming also looked at the unkind person who came.


    "Xu Ming, speaking of which, I should really thank you!" The Fallen Demon Lord laughed.


    "Thank me?"


    "That''s right! It''s you who made me take the step I''ve always dreamed of on the road of cultivation!" The Fallen Demon Lord said proudly, "Now... I''m no longer the Great Venerable!"


    "Isn''t Da Zun anymore?" Xu Ming was startled, "You... a world breaker?"


    "Haha! That''s right!" The Fallen Demon Lord was very proud, "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to take this step so soon! You said, should I thank you? In order to thank you, I will let you You became my first servant, what do you think?"


    Thank me? make me a slave? - Xu Ming''s face changed!


    Fallen Demon Lord, the comer is indeed not good!


    "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you are unconvinced?" The Fallen Demon Lord laughed again, "Well, I will convince you - I will stand here, do whatever you want! Wait until all your cards are used up. , I''ll take another shot, what do you think?"


    "Whatever I do?" Xu Ming also just wanted to see how powerful the legendary "Boundary Breaker" was.


    "Come on though!" The Fallen Demon Lord smiled contemptuously, "But... when you run out of cards, it''s time for me to make a move! With your talent, you are qualified to be my first servant!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming also laughed, "Then we''ll have to wait until you survive!"


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s aura exploded instantly. The momentum of the "thirteenth order" of the universe sea is fully revealed! - At this moment, Xu Ming no longer cares about the limit of the virtual universe! Since the will of the universe has released the suppression of him and the Lord of the Fallen Demon, it means that the will of the universe is controlling all this behind the scenes; the will of the universe is happy to see Xu Ming and the Lord of the Fallen Fight. of!


    That being the case, Xu Ming let go of the last battle with the Fallen Demon Lord.


    "Just... I can also see how strong the Boundary Breaker is!"


    boom! !


    The boundary-breaking spear in Xu Ming''s hand instantly slammed into the fallen demon master.


    However, Xu Ming''s expression changed almost at the same moment!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was horrified to find that a shot of "Cosmic Sea Thirteenth-Order" combat power broke out from himself and landed on the fallen demon master, but he didn''t hurt him in the slightest! Even... even the tiniest particle on the body of the Fallen Demon Lord has not been damaged in the slightest!


    Not a single particle can hurt!


    "Is this your strength?" The smile on the face of the fallen devil became more and more contemptuous, "Too weak!"

 Chapter 2241： suddenly remembered

    "too weak!"


    The contemptuous mocking voice of the fallen devil reverberated in the void.


    Xu Ming looked at the fallen demon dignifiedly: "Is this the power of the world breaker?"


    Differs greatly! Like the next day! ��This is how Xu Ming feels now.


    Xu Ming''s current strength has also reached "the thirteenth order of the universe"; Xu Ming is confident that even if he encounters the most powerful great in the universe - for example, the saints of the sage emperor-level universe, although they are definitely no match, they are still too strong. It is absolutely impossible to annihilate even a single particle of the opponent!


    And now, Xu Ming''s attack can''t even hurt a single particle of the fallen demon master!


    This is an unpleasantly large gulf!


    However, Xu Ming was not panicked. After all, Xu Ming still has many cards in his hands. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "I don''t believe this evil anymore!" Xu Ming was about to try again.


    boom!


    The power of the supreme power source stone was directly motivated by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s strength instantly soared to the fourth rank, reaching the level of "Cosmic Sea Seventeenth Rank"!


    boom-


    The Boundary Breaker smashed to the Fallen Demon Lord again.


    The Fallen Demon Lord remained motionless, allowing the Boundary Breaker Spear to fall on him.


    Bang!


    In the next instant, Xu Ming''s expression changed again.


    The attack that evoked the top-grade power source stone and reached the "17th-order" level fell on the body of the fallen devil, and still couldn''t even hurt a particle of the fallen devil.


    "Hahahaha..." The fallen demon master couldn''t help laughing, "Ignorance! Ignorance!"


    Xu Ming''s face was embarrassed.


    "What do you think a World Breaker is!?" The Fallen Demon Lord sneered, "Don''t say it''s just you, even if you are the top master of the cosmos sea, you can explode the ''twentieth order'' after using the top-quality power source stone. Strength, don''t even think of hurting me a single particle!"


    "Heh!" The fallen demon master was full of contempt, "Xu Ming, with all due respect, you are not even a particle of mine!"


    The world breaker and the world breaker are two completely different realms!


    In the sea of ????cosmos, the amazing Heavenly Sovereign may be able to challenge the Great Senior by leaps and bounds; however, even the strongest and strongest Great Sovereign can never hurt the World Breaker! ��Don��t say leapfrog challenges, you can��t even damage a particle to the world breaker!


    This is an absolute gulf!


    This is absolutely insurmountable!


    This is a moat set by the supreme rule!


    No one can cross the chasm left by the supreme rule!


    "Are you desperate?" The fallen demon master looked at Xu Ming, as if playing a cat with a mouse, "Do you still want to attack? If you don''t want to struggle, then I''m about to take action, so you can be my slave obediently! To be honest... Being able to become a servant of a world-breaker is something that many almighty people dream of in the sea of ????cosmos! It is definitely your luck to be the first servant under this deity!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, just looked at the fallen devil carefully, and secretly said in his heart: "It seems... it is indeed impossible to threaten the fallen devil with my own strength alone!"


    What if the strength is not enough?


    Hang up!


    If it was in the real universe, the current situation would be really troublesome for Xu Ming, but... this is the virtual universe!


    It is a place beyond the reach of the supreme rule!


    In the virtual universe, Xu Ming can hang up unscrupulously!


    "Little Hang!" Xu Ming called out in his heart, "If I use the ''Seckill'' Hang now, will I be discovered by Supreme Rules?"


    "No!" Xiaohang said directly, "This is the virtual universe, and the supreme rules will not penetrate here! But...if you use the ''seckill'' hang, you will definitely be discovered by the will of the universe!"


    Will it be discovered by the will of the universe?


    Xu Ming smiled.


    Seriously... the will of the universe, what a piece of shit!


    Now, the only thing that can make Xu Ming jealous are the supreme rules! New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer: https://


    "If it will be discovered by the supreme rules, I will reluctantly use the supreme treasure ''death and life''!" From the attitude of the Eternal Great Venerable, we can fully feel that the supreme treasure "death and life" is probably better than countless billions of "hearts of the universe" are even more precious!


    "Death and life", once used, once less! Such a treasure, Xu Ming is of course reluctant to use it easily! -Even if he is facing the fallen demon master who has broken through to the "Boundary Breaker" level!


    "Since I won''t be noticed by the Supreme Will, then I have nothing to be afraid of!" Xu Ming said: The hanging points are extremely sufficient, and the "seckill" hanging can be launched at will!


    Of course, Xu Ming knew that he was facing a world breaker, so although Xu Ming was confident, he was not arrogant, and he did not dare to take it lightly!


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming''s thoughts moved, and his billions of avatars instantly appeared in the void.


    These billions of incarnations all flock to the fallen devil like moths to a flame.


    "Incarnation?" The Fallen Demon Lord smiled disdainfully, "Small tricks!"


    With contempt, the Fallen Demon Lord remained motionless and had no intention of making a move at all. In his opinion, even if Xu Ming''s deity tried his best, he would not be able to hurt him in the slightest; let alone, it was just the incarnation of Xu Ming. !


    Therefore, seeing Xu Ming using billions of incarnations to deal with himself, the fallen demon master just wanted to laugh.


    "Too ignorant!"


    "It''s ridiculous to be ignorant!"


    The face of the fallen devil was full of mocking smiles: "But...Xu Ming, your spirit of struggling to the end makes me very moved!"


    Just as the Lord of Sinking was ridiculed, many incarnations have poured into the Lord of Sinking. Moreover, these avatars have already shot, and the attack has fallen on the body of the fallen devil. And just then...


    The fallen devil suddenly remembered something!


    That was eons ago! ��The time of the billions of epochs is an incomparably long time for ordinary people, even for a world; however, for the Great Senior level, it is not so long!


    Therefore, that incident did not actually take long for the fallen demon master.


    That incident is - the death of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms!


    At first��


    In order to deal with Xu Ming, the Great Master of the Three Realms came to the virtual universe at all costs. However, the result was that the Great Senior of the Three Realms was inexplicably killed by Xu Ming!


    You must know... Xu Ming at that time was still a very weak cultivation base, not even "The Supreme Being"!


    At that time, neither the fallen demon master nor the great masters of the real universe felt that it was Xu Ming who killed the great master of the Three Realms, but the will of the universe secretly killed the master of the Three Realms who forcibly broke into the virtual universe!


    But now, when faced with Xu Ming''s countless incarnations, when the "powerless" attacks of Xu Ming''s incarnations fell on him... The fallen demon master suddenly remembered the death of the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, and finally smelled a difference. ordinary danger.


    "Could it be that back then..." The fallen demon master seemed to suddenly realize, but he still couldn''t believe it, "Could it be that back then... it was not the will of the universe but Xu Ming who killed the Great Venerable of the Three Realms?"

 Chapter 2242： change shape

    Chapter 2240 Transformation


    "Could it be that... it was not the will of the universe that killed the Great Venerable of the Three Realms, but Xu Ming?"


    The Fallen Demon Lord finally realized it!


    but��


    too late!


    If the fallen demon master could have such awareness earlier, then, with his "Boundary Breaker" level, he could still avoid Xu Ming''s attack; as long as he avoided Xu Ming''s attack, then Xu Ming''s " "Seckill" will naturally lead to instant kills!


    However, the fallen devil is too arrogant!


    Become a world breaker, feel the skyrocketing power and realm level, and the fallen demon master has expanded! In his opinion, Xu Ming is not even better than ants, it is impossible to hurt him, let alone threaten his life and death.


    Because of the extreme expansion, the Fallen Demon Lord even played the game of "cat and mouse", standing there and letting Xu Ming attack to show his coveted strength in the realm of the world breaker!


    When the fallen devil realizes the danger, the danger has come!


    run!


    The Fallen Demon Lord is about to run away.


    However, at this moment, time seemed to stand still, and a moment seemed to become eternity - the thoughts and thoughts of the fallen devil could still run fast, but he couldn''t control himself.


    Yes!


    I can''t control myself in the slightest!


    The fallen devil realized: "I''m already dead..."


    At this moment, the fallen devil is actually in a state of "death". The thought that the fallen devil is still in motion is actually just a "remaining thought".


    "How could I be killed?" The fallen demon master still couldn''t accept the fact that he had died, "I am a world breaker! As long as I do not violate the supreme rules, even the will of the universe cannot kill me. Bar?"


    The fallen devil really can''t believe - how could he possibly die?


    But the truth is - he is indeed dead!


    It seems that after an eternity has passed, the divine body of the fallen demon lord collapsed rapidly; his residual thoughts also lasted for a moment and then completely dissipated - the "seckill" hang, which profoundly interprets the true meaning of "death"! The "seckill" was hung up, and the fallen demon master couldn''t even stay behind.


    Bang!


    Fallen Demon Lord, fall!


    "Boundary Breaker?" Xu Ming''s billions of avatars dissipated. He looked at the location where the fallen demon master fell, and thought to himself, "This is probably the most tragic world breaker in the history of the universe, right?"


    Really sad reminder!


    After becoming a world breaker, the fallen demon master ran to Xu Ming and pretended to be as fierce as a tiger. As a result, he didn''t even have a chance to make a move, so he was instantly killed by Xu Ming... Before he made a move, he was already dead!


    call out-


    Suddenly, a strange ripple appeared in the space-time around Xu Ming. Xu Ming knew that this was the coming of the will of the universe.


    "I didn''t look for the will of the universe, but the will of the universe came to me first?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart - obviously, the reason why the fallen demon master can break through to become a world breaker and the reason why he came to Xu Ming to trouble him is probably because of The will of the universe is behind the scenes.


    Xu Ming knew that, obviously, it was not the Fallen Devil who mainly dealt with him, but the will of the universe to deal with him.


    "The will of the universe wants to deal with me?" Xu Ming was actually a little puzzled, "Why?"


    You know, Xu Ming is very compatible with the will of the universe.


    Cosmic Will begged him for the source stone of top-quality power, but Xu Ming gave it without hesitation - he has cooperated like this, and Cosmic Will has to deal with him?


    Xu Ming simply wanted to say: This universe has no conscience!


    "Oh! I want to see what the will of the universe is looking for from me!"


    wow��


    The void twisted.


    In the void, an almost transparent figure gradually formed. This figure has slender hands and feet, but has no facial features, it is a completely blank face.


    Xu Ming looked at each other - is this the will of the universe transformed?


    "You can actually change shape?" Xu Ming looked at the almost transparent figure.


    "In the real universe, there is the interference of the supreme rules, and naturally it cannot change shape; however, this is a virtual universe, and the supreme rules can never affect this place!" The transparent figure said lightly.


    The virtual universe is actually the "heart world" of the will of the universe. No matter how strong the supreme rule is, it will not interfere with the interior of the "mind world"; therefore, in the virtual universe, there is no supreme rule, only the operating rules of the virtual universe exist.


    In other words... the virtual universe is actually the absolute territory of the will of the universe!


    In the real universe, because of the limitations of the supreme rules, the will of the universe cannot directly attack Xu Ming; but in the virtual universe, it is different! - The will of the universe can be shot directly!


    Yes!


    In the virtual universe, the will of the universe can be transformed, or it can be shot directly!


    In fact, when Xu Ming proposed to come to the virtual universe, the will of the universe was already ready to deal with Xu Ming - after all, dealing with Xu Ming in the virtual universe is completely foolproof! Moreover, Xu Ming obviously has a lot of high-quality Origin Stones on his body, and he came to the virtual universe. From the perspective of the universe''s will, this is sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth!


    Xu Ming has sent the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, can the will of the universe not act at all?


    Of course... the will of the universe did not expect that the fallen demon master who broke through to become a world breaker would not be able to deal with Xu Ming. Otherwise, the will of the universe will not be transformed in person!


    You must know��this side of the universe is completely controlled by the will of the universe! The rules of the universe on this side are also formulated by the will of the universe! Moreover, this is a virtual universe again; the will of the universe after transformation can use the power of the entire universe!


    The power of the entire reincarnation-level universe! What kind of majestic power is this?


    Even if it is a world breaker like the Fallen Demon Lord, compared with the will of the universe transformed at this time, that is the difference between an ant and a giant dragon! - If it is in the real universe, the will of the universe cannot deal with a world breaker; but if it is in the virtual universe, it is simply too easy to deal with the world breaker!


    However, the will of the universe, which has been transformed, still does not dare to take it lightly when facing Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming is so weird... Just like just now I didn''t even understand the will of the universe, how the fallen demon master was killed in seconds.


    Xu Ming looked at the transforming cosmic will, and asked knowingly, "Is something wrong with me?"


    "Yes!" The transparent figure said lightly, with a very calm tone, as if anything he said did not need to consider Xu Ming''s opinion, "I want the treasure on your body!"


    treasure?


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Didn''t I already give you 70,000 top-quality Originium Stones?"


    70,000 top-quality power source stones, even in the universe sea, is definitely not a small number.


    "No!" The transparent figure continued indifferently, "I want all your treasures!"


    As soon as the will of the universe opens its mouth, it is "all treasures"! In his tone, there is nothing irrefutable domineering, and some are just incomparably indifferent.


    "Want all my treasures?" Xu Ming couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2243： Take over the universe!

    Chapter 2241 Capture the universe!


    "Want all my treasures?" Xu Ming couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    The appetite of the will of the universe is really not small!


    "Do you know how many treasures I have?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    The treasures on Xu Ming''s body are truly beyond the imagination of the universe''s will! Hundreds of millions of top-quality Origin Stones are nothing to Xu Ming at all; the most precious thing in Xu Ming''s body is the innumerable "Heart of the Universe"!


    A random heart of the universe is worth more than the entire home universe!


    Not to mention, Xu Ming still has the inestimable treasure of "death and life".


    The will of the universe wants all the treasures on Xu Ming''s body as soon as he opens his mouth? - Are these treasures something that a reincarnation-level universe can bear?


    "I don''t know!" Although the will of the universe is known as omnipotent and omnipotent, when he reaches the realm of Xu Ming, many things about him will not be known by the will of the universe; moreover, what happened in the inheritance tower of the Eternal Great Venerable, more It is not something that the will of the universe can spy on. "But... as long as you are dead, your treasures cannot escape from this universe!"


    It is impossible to escape the treasure of this universe, and naturally it becomes the bag of the will of the universe.


    only��


    The Will of the Universe really didn''t know how many treasures Xu Ming had, so they dared to make such an idea; if they knew the treasures on Xu Ming''s body, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to attack Xu Ming at all.


    The treasure on Xu Ming''s body cannot be coveted by the reincarnation-level universe, nor can it be coveted by the transcendental-level universe; it has to be the eternal-level universe to covet it!


    However, the will of the universe doesn''t know about this, let alone how ignorant and dangerous it is to covet Xu Ming''s treasure!


    "Xu Ming!" The transforming cosmic will shouted again, with absolute control in his tone. Here is the virtual universe, which is the "heart universe" of the cosmic will; here, the cosmic will naturally controls everything, "I know that you have many means, so... I will not be as stupid as the fallen devil, and I will not give you any A chance to struggle!"


    boom!


    When the will of the universe speaks, the infinite power of the source of the universe is instantly triggered.


    The source power of the entire universe!


    What a majestic, what a vast, what an inexhaustible might this is!


    In front of this power, even a worldbreaker is as small as an ant, let alone Xu Ming at this time?


    The will of the universe, just because of the limitations of the supreme rules, cannot be shot at will; once the will of the universe can be shot, then how terrible its power will be!


    "It''s your honor to be able to die under my hands!" Cosmic Will said lightly.


    boom-


    The inexhaustible power of the origin of the universe has crushed Xu Ming''s billions of incarnations and Xu Ming''s deity with the trend of destroying the dead. This is a power that even the world breakers can''t resist, and Xu Ming didn''t even resist at all, and it turned into ashes!


    And the power of the origin of the universe does not have the slightest attenuation - this is the interior of the universe, no matter how the power of the universe is used here, it will eventually return to the universe itself, and naturally there will be no attenuation at all!


    That is to say... The Will of the Universe is now the true "Infinite Blue" mode!


    "Huh?" However, the incarnation of the will of the universe was not at all satisfied at this time, but instead frowned, "Where''s the treasure?"


    If Xu Ming died, the treasure should "explode"! But now, the will of the universe has not seen any treasure. That is to say...


    "Xu Ming is not dead?" The avatar of the universe''s will frowned, "This Xu Ming is really not easy!"


    Of course Xu Ming is not dead!


    In other words, Xu Ming did not have a real death - with "infinite resurrection" hanging on, and without the monitoring of the supreme rules, Xu Ming would not really die.


    Swish!


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s figure reappeared in the place where he had vanished.


    "The will of the universe... It really can''t compete!" After the resurrection, Xu Ming didn''t have too many surprises, but shook his head helplessly - no way, the gap in strength is really too big!


    "Oh?" The transforming cosmic will looked at Xu Ming with interest, "Xu Ming, you really have a lot of means on your body! With my attack, even the fallen demon master will surely die. You can actually come back from the dead! Then... I want to see how many times you can come back to life in front of me!"


    The means of resurrection, the will of the universe will naturally not be ignorant. At the same time, the will of the universe also knows that all means of resurrection are limited! In his opinion... Xu Ming can be resurrected once, can he be resurrected a hundred or a thousand times?


    For the will of the universe, killing Xu Ming a hundred times or a thousand times is not difficult!


    boom!


    The power of the origin of the universe once again overwhelmed Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was once again destroyed and killed.


    Then instantly resurrected.


    "The will of the universe is useless!" Xu Ming said solemnly.


    "Infinite Resurrection" hanging, for Xu Ming, it cost nothing to hang up. Not to mention being killed a hundred times or a thousand times, even if he was killed hundreds of millions of times, hundreds of millions of times, he would never even think about killing Xu Ming.


    Unless there is a supreme rule, it is almost impossible for Xu Ming to really die!


    However, if the supreme rule comes, then the will of the universe will not be able to transform, let alone take action against Xu Ming. In other words... the will of the universe, don''t even think about killing Xu Ming!


    "It''s useless?" Universe Will laughed, "Whether it''s useful, you won''t know if you kill it!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The power of the origin of the universe flocked to Xu Ming again and again.


    Xu Ming was killed again and again.


    Although, this kind of death, for Xu Ming, hardly hurt him at all; however, it doesn''t feel good to be dead all the time!


    "Little Hang, can the ''Seckill'' hang up the will of the universe?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "No!" Xiao Hang replied directly.


    "Seckill" hangs, not everything can be killed instantly; first of all, the object of the instant kill must be a powerful person!


    However, the will of the universe is not actually "power", but a universe! "Seckill" hangs, naturally it can''t be killed in seconds.


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    But Even if the "seckill" link can kill the will of the universe, Xu Ming would not dare to actually use the "seckill" link. After all, this is Xu Ming''s home universe. If the home universe is "dead", then, in this universe, apart from Xu Ming, I am afraid that no one can survive; and Xu Ming''s relatives and friends will also be annihilated.


    Xu Ming was naturally impossible to do such a thing.


    "Does it keep dying like this?"


    of course not!


    "Originally... For the sake of my home universe, I also wanted to help the will of the universe and make it a transcendent universe, or even stronger; now it seems that I am too naive!"


    Does Xu Ming really have no way to deal with the will of the universe?


    Do not!


    Have!


    Xu Ming can still... take over the universe!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2244： dimensional collapse

    Chapter 2242 Dimension Collapse


    Xu Ming can still... take over the universe!


    "Yu..."


    "universe��"


    "meaning��"


    "Zhi..."


    Xu Ming was killed continuously.


    Because the speed of being killed is too fast, even with Xu Ming''s strength, it is impossible to say a complete sentence at one time. Every time he was "resurrected", he could only say one word; when he shouted out the words "will of the universe", Xu Ming died four times.


    However, the will of the universe ignored Xu Ming at all, and continued to kill Xu Ming at the fastest frequency.


    "It seems... there is really nothing to say!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "Since this is the case, then..."


    boom!


    When Xu Ming was resurrected again, the "Seize the Cosmos" was opened instantly!


    Time in the entire universe has completely stopped.


    In the home universe, the only thing that can continue to operate is Xu Ming''s will and the will of the universe!


    Time was completely still, and the power of the origin of the universe could no longer crush Xu Ming violently.


    At this moment, the will of the universe finally realized that something was wrong��the power of the source of the universe could not be controlled. This was the first time that the will of the universe had encountered.


    "Xu Ming, what do you want to do!?" The will of the universe finally became anxious, "This is my universe, how could you..."


    "No..." Xu Ming said lightly, "Right now, this is not your universe!"


    "What!?" The will of the universe was shocked, "Believe it or not, I will perish with you!"


    The will of the universe wants to control the power of the origin of the universe and detonate the entire home universe. But the problem is that under the absolute stillness of time, it cannot control the power of the origin of the universe at all.


    "This is..." The will of the universe was extremely frightened, "The breath of the supreme rule?"


    The will of the universe felt the breath of the supreme rule in Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming! You... what cards do you have?"


    Xu Ming did not answer it.


    The breath of the supreme rule?


    Do not!


    It''s "Seize the Universe"!


    As long as the supreme rules do not interfere, even if it is the universe, Xu Ming will still take over! - The will of the universe wants to deal with Xu Ming in the virtual universe, in a place that cannot be monitored by the supreme rules, but he doesn''t know it, and it just happens to provide the most convenient conditions for Xu Ming to open the "snatch universe".


    "But then again..." Xu Ming secretly said, "It''s really cheap to seize the universe!"


    Yes!


    Cheap!


    To open the "Seize the Cosmos" link, I only used Xu Ming''s 1-point level 25 link. You must know��Xu Ming has obtained hundreds of millions of "Heart of the Universe", but he has hundreds of millions of level 25 hanging points.


    The number of level 25 hanging points that Xu Ming had was difficult to count even with "numbers".


    Seizing the universe... For Xu Ming, it can even be described as "effortless".


    "No..." The will of the universe wailed feebly - it already felt that it was being replaced by a force.


    As for Xu Ming, he felt that his divine body and will seemed to be extending indefinitely... Xu Ming felt that everything in the world seemed to be his own hands and feet; the rules of the universe in his hometown seemed to be his own nerves ; His will, the will of the universe!


    Bang!


    The long pause disappears.


    All things in the world, resurrected from the endless silence.


    The rules of the universe are still the same, but the will of the universe is already another will.


    "What a miraculous feeling!" As soon as Xu Ming closed his eyes, he could see the entire universe in action. As long as he is willing, his eyes can instantly fall on every corner of the universe.


    The entire universe seems to be another body of Xu Ming! Moreover, this body is much stronger than his deity! It''s just... this "body" is rather special, it is a universe, and it wants to nurture all things in the world; moreover, this body cannot move at will in the sea of ????cosmos.


    "This... controls the universe?" Xu Ming was a little uncomfortable.


    Xu Ming felt like he suddenly had an extra tail, making him wonder how to coordinate the relationship between "body" and "tail". Moreover, this tail is much larger than his body!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming thought about it for a while, separated a touch of consciousness, formed an avatar, and temporarily took charge of the operation of the universe in his hometown.


    ��


    real universe.


    Taoist Temple.


    The Great Senior Zihe was a little panicked.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" Great Senior Zihe suddenly felt that the power and privileges he had been given by the will of the universe suddenly disappeared without a trace; that is to say, he may no longer be able to represent the will of the universe. act.


    In the case of representing the will of the universe, Zihe Dazun is almost invincible to the entire real universe; if he can''t represent the will of the universe, he is only slightly stronger than the ordinary Dazun. This makes Zihe Da Zun, who "has been in a high position for a long time", how can he not panic?


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, why did the will of the universe suddenly take back my privilege?" Zihe Great Senior was puzzled.


    wow��


    At this moment, a ripple appeared in time and space.


    Zihe Da Zun even stood up and bowed - he knew that this was the will of the universe.


    But then, there was a voice that surprised the Great Senior Zihe: "Zihe, I''m Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?" Zihe Da Zun was a little confused.


    "The will of the universe has been replaced by me!" Xu Ming said lightly. Now, Xu Ming has abandoned the universe, and when facing these great masters in the universe, he naturally has his arrogance.


    In the heart of the Great Senior Zihe, there are stormy seas��replacing the will of the universe? What is this concept?


    "Doesn''t that mean... this universe will be Xu Ming''s universe from now on?"


    "Zihe, as well as your Dao Temple, are doing a good job in maintaining the normal order!" Xu Ming said again, "In the future, the order of this universe will continue to be maintained by you!"


    As Xu Ming said that, he lowered the rules.


    The Great Senior Zihe felt that his power and privileges had come back again.


    "Yes!" Zihe Dazun bowed and said - he knew that from today onwards, the universe here has changed! However, for him, the Taoist temple master, does not seem to have any influence.


    ��


    The deepest depths of the universe.


    This is a place of exile in endless darkness.


    Here, countless tyrannical and unbelievable wills are violently colliding.


    "Really there is no news of ''eternity'' in the entire universe? Has he already taken that step?"


    "It''s impossible to take that step! An existence as amazing as ''eternity'', it took less than a cosmic era to go from being born to standing at the peak of the universe sea; how is such an existence possible? Are you willing to take that step? - In my opinion, ''eternal'' must be hiding in a corner to cultivate now!"


    "Be sure to find out ''eternity''!"


    "Yes! Now that the dimension has collapsed, the cosmic sea is at stake! The only one who can solve this crisis is probably ''eternity''!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2245： Changheyi

    Chapter 2243 Changhe Station


    The emperor-level universe is like a scorching sun, shining on the sea of ????cosmos. The three thousand eternal universes are as small as stars.


    Xu Ming stood outside his home universe.


    This is the first time he has truly stepped into the sea of ????cosmos. Beside him, he followed the Lord of Heavenly Demon.


    "Is this the Cosmic Sea?" Xu Ming looked at the huge Holy Emperor-level universe, "No wonder... I told Saint Envoy Mo earlier that as long as I entered the Cosmic Sea, I would definitely be able to find the location of the Holy Emperor-level universe!"


    Such a big behemoth is entrenched in the sea of ????cosmos, and it''s no wonder that you can''t find it!


    Xu Ming glanced back at his hometown universe.


    Xu Ming started the "Seize the Cosmos" and successfully seized the hometown universe; the entire hometown universe was already under Xu Ming''s control! Xu Ming''s will is the will of the universe in his hometown.


    Today, although Xu Ming has walked out of his home universe, his avatar is still in control of his home universe. In this way, even if Xu Ming went deep into the sea of ????cosmos and went to the sage emperor-level universe, he would have no worries.


    "Although I have taken control of my home universe, once I enter the universe sea, I can no longer use the source power of my home universe!" Xu Ming secretly said, "However, at least my relatives and friends live in the home universe, not I need to worry again! And... I have left a lot of resources in my home universe, and even the heart of the universe; if there are no accidents, it should be no problem for my home universe to grow into a detached universe!"


    As long as the home universe grows into a detached universe, then the great powers in the home universe will have a lot of time in the universe, and they don''t need to worry about the problem of survival; let alone after the home universe is destroyed, they do not need to be like the Lord of Demons and the others. Floating in the sea of ????cosmos.


    "Master!" At this moment, the Heavenly Demon Lord beside Xu Ming bowed and said.


    The Lord of Heavenly Demon actually did not know that Xu Ming had already controlled the universe in his hometown. However, because the Holy Master Tianmo and others have become followers of Xu Ming, now, the Holy Master Tianmo directly calls Xu Ming "Master".


    The Lord of Heavenly Demon continued: "The time and space of the sea of ????cosmos is extremely unstable, and in some areas, even a world breaker will die without a doubt! Although we can see the holy emperor-level universe, we want to go to the holy emperor-level universe, but not easy!"


    "What can be done?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It''s best to go to the Eternal Universe first!" said the Holy Master Tianmo, "There are three thousand Eternal Universes in the Universe Sea, each of which has a passage to the Saint Emperor Universe. And the Eternal Universe that is closest to us is the ''Extreme Ocean Universe''!"


    Of course, the "near" mentioned by the Lord of the Demons is on the large scale of the universe sea. For Xu Ming, who has never traveled far, this distance is indescribable!


    "But... I don''t know how to go directly to the cosmos of the extreme sea!" Then, the Lord of Heavenly Demon said a little embarrassedly - after all, the Holy Lord of Heavenly Demon is only a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse; Not a short time, but the scope of activities is also near Xu Ming''s hometown, the universe. As for the Eternal Universe, the Demon Lord has never been there before.


    "But we can go to the ''Changhe Station'' first!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon said again.


    "Changheyi?"


    The Lord of Heavenly Demon explained: "Changhe Station is a station near the transcendental universe ''Changhe Cosmos'', and it is also the only channel that I know of to lead to the Jihai Cosmos!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded, thinking in his heart: It''s really not easy to go to the Holy Emperor-level universe, and you have to "transfer" a few times in between.


    ��


    call out-


    call out-


    The figures of Xu Ming and the Lord of Heavenly Demons traveled through the sea of ????cosmos.


    The sea of ????cosmos is endless and vast, and is full of dangers. However, the time and space near Xu Ming''s hometown universe is relatively stable; therefore, there are more primary universes and reincarnation universes in this area.


    "This is the sky burning universe..."


    "This is the Nine Nether Universe..."


    Passing through the universes along the way, the Lord of Demons will also introduce them.


    "My hometown Universe, what is it called in the Universe Sea?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    The Lord of Heavenly Demon smiled awkwardly and said, "No name!"


    "no name?"


    "Yes!" said the Lord of Heavenly Demon, "Generally speaking, only the reincarnation-level universe that has experienced twenty cosmic eras will be named in the universe. There is not much contact with the universe sea, so no one will come to name it!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    As far as Xu Ming knows, although the two world breakers, Kunpeng Dazun and Eternal Dazun, have walked out of the home universe, but after leaving the home universe, these two do not seem to be active in this area of ????the universe sea, so Xu Ming''s hometown universe seems to be unknown.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t need any fame in his home universe��in his home universe, all of Xu Ming''s relatives and friends, the more low-key the better! The more low-key it is, the easier it is for Xu Ming to protect the safety of the universe in his hometown.


    After another reincarnation level universe.


    However, Xu Ming could clearly feel that this reincarnation-level universe seemed a little gloomy.


    "This is the Hanshan universe!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon said with some emotion, "A reincarnation-level universe that is about to be completely destroyed! - Master, let''s avoid it a little bit! The powerhouses in this universe, because the deadline is coming, all We are a little crazy in finding a way; although we are not afraid, there is no need to look for trouble!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    The two of them were about to deviate slightly from the direction of their flight when suddenly, dozens of figures appeared in the Hanshan universe. These dozens of figures were all powerful figures, and their strength was obviously stronger than that of the big figures in Xu Ming''s home universe. They have to be higher than a horizontal line, and they are all "eleventh-order" powerhouses.


    After all, the Hanshan universe has gone through nearly a hundred cosmic eras, and the powerhouses accumulated over such a long period of time are naturally not comparable to Xu Ming''s hometown universe.


    These dozens of powerhouses were originally killing in Xu Ming''s direction, but when they saw the Lord of Heavenly Demon, they turned their heads and ran back.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing Demon, it seems that you are still somewhat deterrent in the sea of ????cosmos! "


    "What kind of deterrent can I have!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon smiled awkwardly, "Though these strong men are crazy, they are still a little sensible. Knowing that they are not my opponents, they naturally shrink back! To say madness... detachment When the super universe is about to collapse, that''s the real madness! Because, only the higher-level Eternal-level universe can accept the powerhouse from the Transcendental-level universe; however, the Eternal-level universe generally does not accept foreign powerhouses Yes! It is conceivable that when a detached universe is about to be destroyed, how many crazy powerhouses will there be!"


    The Lord of Heavenly Demon was a little embarrassed.


    Originally, sooner or later, the Lord of Demons would have to face the madness shrouded in death. But now, Xu Ming gave him hope��as long as he could join the Holy Emperor-level universe, then the Heavenly Demon Holy Master would never be troubled by death again.


    After passing a long distance in the sea of ????cosmos, Xu Ming finally saw a universe that was obviously much larger than the ordinary universe.


    "That''s the Changhe Universe!" said the Lord of Heavenly Demons.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2246： call up

    Chapter 2244 Recruitment


    Changhe Station.


    Located outside the Changhe universe.


    Although it is a post station, it is also a trade center for countless reincarnation-level universes around it, so it is particularly prosperous. A station, even comparable to Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe.


    "Changheyi, I''ve been here before, and I''ve bought some treasures here." The Holy Master Tianmo said, "But in our realm, treasures can''t play much role. Under the suppression of the supreme rules, even if it is broken Treasures made by the world, even in the sea of ????cosmos will not show much strength."


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded.


    For a powerhouse above the "thirteenth order" of the Universe Sea like Xu Ming, the best treasure to use is probably the "Original Stone of Supreme Power".


    However, not everyone is as rich as Xu Ming. Therefore, there will be some great powers who come here to replace the power source stone with other more cost-effective treasures.


    Of course, these treasures are not attractive to Xu Ming - Xu Ming does not need cost-effectiveness, and he can directly use the best power source stone to smash it in any situation.


    "Go directly to the caravan headed to Jihai Cosmos!" Xu Ming said.


    The sea of ????cosmos is unpredictable, and the safe route is not always safe, and often changes. And the safe route to the Eternal Universe "Extreme Ocean Universe" is known only to some frequent caravans.


    When Xu Ming first entered the sea of ????cosmos, he was not familiar with many things. It was better to follow the local customs and follow the caravan.


    The Holy Master Tianmo was quite familiar with the way. Under his guidance, Xu Ming soon joined a caravan that was about to head to the extreme sea universe.


    "Heavenly Supreme?"


    Xu Ming did not deliberately hide his cultivation. His cultivation base, which is only the uppermost Heavenly Sovereign, naturally attracted the attention of a lot of great powers; after all, it is rare for the Sky Sovereign''s cultivation base to enter the sea of ????cosmos.


    "Strange!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ming asked lightly.


    "There seems to be a lot of Tian Zhizun in this caravan!" The Holy Master Tianmo took a look, looked around, and found that there were five or six Tian Zhizun in the caravan, "Tian Zhizun rarely ventures into the sea of ????cosmos! It''s a caravan going to the Eternal Universe, and it stands to reason that Heaven Supreme should not appear!"


    However, the Lord of Heavenly Demon saw five or six Heavenly Sovereigns, which made him wonder.


    "These days, the Supreme Being, I am afraid there is something wrong with going to the extreme sea universe!" The Lord of Heavenly Demon said again.


    As for what is going on, the Lord of Heavenly Demon is not a character in the sea of ????cosmos, and the information channels are not very well-informed, so I don''t know.


    "It''s alright." Xu Ming said casually and didn''t care, "Anyway, after arriving at Jihai Cosmos, I separated from them."


    "That''s right!" Holy Master Tianmo couldn''t help laughing. His master, Xu Ming, was a super genius of the Holy Emperor-level universe; even if something really happened to the Jihai universe, the situation of a mere Eternal-level universe really couldn''t cause Xu Ming. attention.


    "I hope to reach the Holy Emperor-level universe sooner!" Xu Ming said again.


    In the Temple of Discord, there are still treasures and opportunities waiting for Xu Ming to retrieve! -Although Xu Ming got the chance left by his previous life "Eternal Great Master"; but to be honest, most of the opportunities left by Eternal Great Master are too "high-end and high-end". For example, "The Eternal Realm", it is very difficult for Xu Ming to cultivate to achieve any results. I am afraid that he must reach the realm of the Great Senior, or even the realm of the world breaker, before he can cultivate successfully!


    Therefore, Xu Ming still needs some opportunities to lay a solid foundation in the realm of Heavenly Supreme Realm, and break through to the realm of the Supreme Being faster; and this opportunity, the Temple of Discord can obviously provide.


    As for the polar sea universe...


    The eternal-level universe is probably an irresistible temptation for ordinary geniuses and powers in the universe; but for Xu Ming, he really does not appreciate the chance in a mere eternal-level universe.


    Since he didn''t like it, Xu Ming didn''t waste his time on this;


    However, the tree wants to be still and the wind is not constant.


    Xu Ming didn''t want to pay attention to those Tian Zhizun, but one day Tian Zhizun came up to him.


    A young man with long hair scattered like a snake and a bewitching eye stepped forward. He didn''t look at the Lord of Heaven, but looked directly at Xu Ming and asked, "What do you call your Excellency, you also went to Jihai Cosmos to participate in the recruitment?"


    "Recruitment?" Xu Ming glanced at the other party.


    "You don''t know about recruiting?" The Yaoyi youth was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "Don''t pretend! Every Heavenly Sovereign here is going to participate in the recruiting; if you are a Heavenly Sovereign, if it''s not for recruiting, go What is Jihai Universe doing? - I, Yunlang! Can you report your home?"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming listened, but he got some interest, so he signed up for the name; anyway, the word "Xu Ming" has no reputation in the universe. It is very ordinary. Even if it is reported, no one will Know, "You said conscription, what is that?"


    "You really don''t know?" Yun Lang glanced at Xu Ming in surprise, "Then... Do you know about Mo Yuan?"


    "Moyuan?" Xu Ming cast a questioning look at the Lord of Heavenly Demon in confusion.


    The Holy Master Tianmo explained: "Moyuan seems to be an ancient battlefield, but it seems to have been closed for a long time, right? I have been in the cosmos sea for so many cosmic eras, and I have never heard of anyone entering Moyuan."


    "Moyuan has reopened again!" Yun Lang said a few more words when he saw that the two of them didn''t seem to know, "However, only Tian Zhizun can enter Moyuan at the moment! Jihai Cosmos has issued a summoning order. , whoever can make military exploits in Moyuan can join the Jihai Universe and become a member of the Jihai Universe!"


    When Yun Lang spoke, there was a longing look in his eyes. Obviously, he also knows the benefits of joining the Eternal Universe.


    "Brother Xu Ming, since you dare to venture into the sea of ????cosmos with the cultivation base of Heavenly Supreme, it is not easy to think about your strength!" Yun Lang said, "Why don''t you join the recruitment together, and then enter the Demon Abyss, so we can take care of it. !how?"


    "Let''s talk about it!" Xu Ming politely declined.


    The advantage of making military exploits in Moyuan is to join the Jihai universe. However, is this good for Xu Ming? ��Xu Ming is already a member of the Holy Emperor universe. If he joins the Jihai universe, it will not be a benefit, but a disadvantage!


    "Okay!" Yun Lang didn''t force it, after all, the two of them just met by chance, and he just came up to chat and get to know them.


    Waited some more time.


    suddenly��


    There was a little commotion in this caravan It''s the ''Dian Mo'' Heavenly Supreme! "


    "The super genius in our Changhe universe!"


    "Dianmotian Supreme also going to Moyuan?"


    "You don''t know anything about it! The Jihai Cosmos is designated to recruit Motian Supreme! As long as the Motian Supreme goes there, no matter whether you enter Moyuan or not, you can directly join the Jihai Cosmos!"


    Speaking of this, many geniuses are jealous - they desperately want to fight for the place in the extreme sea universe, and the Supreme Dianmotian can get it directly without any effort at all.


    It''s really people-to-people, maddening people.


    Yunlang waited for Heavenly Sovereign, and could not help but visit Dianmotian Sovereign - after all, if Dianmotian Sovereign was willing to take care of them after entering the Demon Abyss, it would mean a lot to them.


    Only Xu Ming, still standing in the corner, stood still.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2247： Intercept

    "Ridiculous!" The Holy Master Tianmo couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the Supreme Dianmotian who was being held up by the stars.


    What is Dianmotian Supreme?


    Just a genius who can enter the eternal universe! Even in comparison with ordinary Sage Emperor-level cosmos geniuses, they are still far behind; let alone compared with Xu Ming��you must know that even in Sage-Emperor universe, Xu Ming is at the level of "no one before or since". genius!


    Xu Ming and Dianmotian Supreme, that is really a big difference.


    However, in order to keep a low profile and reduce unnecessary trouble, Xu Ming did not reveal his identity.


    "Huh?" Supreme Dianmo Tian also noticed the ridicule of the Lord of Heavenly Demon.


    "Young master!" Beside the Supreme Dianmotian, a strong man in the appearance of an old servant said, "That is the Lord of Heavenly Demon, a thirteenth-order powerhouse, and he is also a bit famous in the sea of ????cosmos! I remember that he has always been a loner. Those who come and go alone are actually protecting a Heavenly Sovereign! It seems... that Heavenly Sovereign is a bit complicated!"


    The old servant''s remarks are also reminding Motian Supreme not to cause trouble easily.


    "Sacred Lord Tianmo?" Supreme Dianmotian sneered, "It''s just an ordinary thirteenth-order powerhouse with no potential!"


    Although his tone was contemptuous, Dianmotian Supreme did not step forward to provoke him; after all, the old servant who protected him was only a "thirteenth-order" strength. However, Dianmotian Supreme has thought about it, and when he reaches the extreme sea universe, if there is a chance, he must teach this Heavenly Demon Lord a lesson.


    ��


    "It''s almost time, let''s go!"


    The caravan that Xu Ming was in was actually waiting for Motian Supreme. Now that Dianmotian Supreme has arrived, it is natural to set off directly.


    The person in charge of the caravan, "Lu Duan", also walked up to the strong man who looked like an old servant, and said flatteringly, "Senior Tuoba, this time you are always on the line, and this journey will be much safer."


    Tuoba Yao, a "thirteenth-order" peak powerhouse. And Lu Duan, the strongest in the caravan, was only "beginning to enter the thirteenth order".


    The cosmos sea is full of crises, and if there is a strong "thirteenth-order peak" sitting in the town, the caravan will naturally be much safer.


    "Yeah!" Tuoba Yao just nodded lightly - as a "thirteenth-order peak" powerhouse, even in the Changhe cosmos, he has quite a status, "Let''s go!"


    With that said, everyone boarded the caravan''s ships and set sail slowly.


    From the long river universe to the polar sea universe, the road is long.


    Xu Ming also occasionally stood on the deck of the ship and looked at the scenery of the universe sea.


    "That is said to be the battlefield site of a group of world breakers fighting in the ancient times!" The Holy Lord Tianmo introduced, looking at a majestic mountain in the distance. This mountain is even bigger than Changhe Universe. "In that battle, countless universes collapsed! The wreckage of the universe was piled up into this mountain!"


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked: "The battle at the level of the world breaker is really scary!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understood: "The fallen demon master who was killed by me is probably the weakest existence at the level of the world breaker!"


    The fallen demon master has absolutely no strength to destroy the universe of his hometown.


    In the universe sea, the battle of the world breakers, but the countless reincarnation-level universes that can be fought collapse; even, even the detachment-level universe will be destroyed by the fight! ��Compared with the powerhouses of that level, the Fallen Demon Lord is still far behind!


    The sea of ????cosmos is too vast!


    Terrifyingly vast!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Ming frowned slightly��he saw that dozens of strong men suddenly appeared in the void in front of the ship! These strong, the weakest are the twelfth order of the universe sea.


    "not good!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    In the caravan, someone immediately exclaimed.


    "Encountered pirates! Everyone is ready to meet the enemy!"


    The cosmic sea is full of pirates. These pirates, usually dozens or hundreds of strong men, shot together, robbing caravans and strong men.


    While arranging to meet the enemy, Lu Duan shouted angrily: "Senior Tuoba Yao from Changhe Universe is in our caravan! Why don''t you retreat quickly!?"


    "Tuoba Demon?" The endless void of the universe sea echoed with a sneer, "We are here for him!"


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    During the conversation, more pirates poured out from the void in all directions, there were hundreds of them, completely sealing the time and space where the caravan ships were located.


    Lu Duan''s face changed suddenly: "It''s over!"


    Hundreds of "twelfth-order" and above powerhouses are completely beyond their ability to resist.


    "Young Master!" Tuoba Yao looked at Supreme Dianmotian and said solemnly, "It seems... it is rumored in the universe that there are many pirates who have been specializing in killing geniuses recently. This is true!"


    "Why did they kill the genius?" Supreme Dianmotian was puzzled.


    "I''m afraid... there are already powerhouses in Moyuan who have penetrated into our universe!" Tuoba Yao said, "The more geniuses are intercepted, the fewer geniuses can enter Moyuan! The more favorable one side is, the more unfavorable it will be to our cosmos sea! - Young master, protect yourself, I will go meet the enemy!"


    boom!


    While speaking, Tuoba Yao directly used the top-quality power source stone - this is a battle of life and death! Although the supreme power source stone is precious, it must not be stingy!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The hundreds of pirate powerhouses also used the power source stone one after another! However, not everyone uses the "Superior Power Originium", most of them only use the "Superior Power Originium".


    Lu Duan and other caravan powerhouses naturally came up with their cards to meet the enemy.


    "Master, I''ll go too!" said the Lord of Heavenly Demons.


    "Be careful, don''t try too hard!" Xu Ming said, quietly handing over a world ring. Inside the ring, there are 10,000 top-quality Originium Stones��to Xu Ming, this is not even a drop in the bucket.


    "Yes!" The Holy Master Tianmo was moved for a while, and at the same time released more than a dozen of his companions, all of whom used the highest-quality Originium to meet the enemy.


    "So many guards? So many top-quality Origin Stones?" Dianmotian Supreme saw the situation on Xu Ming''s side, and couldn''t help but be startled - you know, he only needs a strong guard like Tuoba Yao! And Xu Ming, there are more than ten strong people to protect him.


    "However, his more than ten guards are not as good as me alone!" Thinking of this, Supreme Dian Motian felt a lot more comfortable.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    In this battle , the powers who participated in the battle at least used the "Original Stone of High-grade Power"; the power of the outbreak, the weakest, reached the fifteenth tier! Fortunately, it was in the sea of ????cosmos. If it were in Xu Ming''s hometown, the entire real universe would collapse in a battle of this scale!


    The caravan side, after all, is weak!


    Although there is Tuoba Yao, a powerhouse whose own strength has reached the "peak thirteenth order", it is difficult to completely protect the ships of the caravan.


    boom-


    An attack missed, directly blasting the ship to ashes, revealing the figures of the geniuses in the ship.


    "Young master, be careful!" Tuoba Yao continued, but he wasn''t very worried - after all, he knew that Dianmotian Supreme had a life-saving treasure; even if it was him, it would not be easy to kill Dianmotian Supreme. thing!


    "Goal: Dianmotian Supreme! Other geniuses are nothing to worry about, and it is not worth the price we should pay to kill!" The pirate leader, a powerhouse close to the peak of the thirteenth order, said through voice transmission. However, when his eyes fell on Xu Ming, he was stunned there!


    "This is��!?"

 Chapter 2248： Look at me too much, right?

    ��?,,


    "This is��!?"


    The pirate leader''s gaze fell on Xu Ming, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Immediately, in the depths of his pupils, an extremely surprising gleam erupted.


    "Breakout!" The pirate leader roared, and the treasure in his hand was thrown out as if he didn''t want money.


    A large number of formation treasures seemed to be scattered around randomly; however, at the moment when the pirate leader formed the formation, a vast trapped formation was directly formed, trapping the entire caravan in the formation.


    Swish! Swish!


    The warring parties were temporarily separated.


    The pirates all retreated to the edge of the trapped formation, while the caravans gathered together and guarded with fear.


    "Leader!" Some pirates asked puzzled, "How did we take out all the trapped formations we used to escape? This caravan is not worth it, right?"


    Pirates in the Universe Sea are actually a very "high-risk" profession! After all, there might be some super-powerful hidden in the target of the robbery, so... this group of pirates will naturally prepare some life-saving treasures.


    For example, this trapped formation thrown by the pirate leader!


    If they encountered an invincible target during the robbery, they would throw a trapping formation to trap the opponent, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    The value of such a trapped array can be imagined!


    Therefore, there are indeed many pirates who are a little puzzled by the leader''s actions at this time.


    The pirate leader did not explain, but continued: "Set up a sacrificial formation!"


    "The cloth sacrifice array?" The other pirates became more and more puzzled; but some people thought of something, and continued, "Could it be..."


    "You don''t need to ask, just do it!" As he spoke, the pirate leader was already arranging the sacrificial formation.


    Outside the trapped formation, another sacrifice formation rose from the ground. Afterwards, the pirate leader threw tens of thousands of Great Venerables into the sacrificial formation��these Great Venerables who were used as sacrifices had only "ninth-order" strength. Perhaps, in a reincarnation-level universe, they are the topmost beings; however, in the sea of ????cosmos, such a weak Great Venerable can only be a mermaid.


    boom-


    The flames of the sacrificial formation instantly devoured the lives of these tens of thousands of Great Venerables.


    Under the sacrifice of the lives of tens of thousands of Great Venerables, a cosmic channel was forcibly opened.


    boom-


    Countless powerful and terrifying breaths came out from the cosmos channel. In a short time, thousands of terrifying figures came through the cosmos channel.


    Of these thousands of terrifying figures, the weakest are "thirteenth-order" combat power, many are "fourteenth-order", and there is even a "fifteenth-order"!


    ��


    Trapped inside.


    The people in the caravan obviously didn''t know what was going on.


    "what happened?"


    "Why did these pirates leave a trapped formation and run out?"


    "Could he run away?"


    "It''s not impossible! - They definitely didn''t expect that our caravan had Senior Tuoba standing in line! As soon as things went wrong, they ran away!" Lu Duan, the person in charge of the caravan, did not forget to praise Senior Tuoba for a while.


    "It''s weird..." Holy Master Tianmo and the others returned to Xu Ming with a dignified expression.


    The situation just now, the Demon Lord is naturally clear. In fact, in the eyes of the Lord of the Demons, the caravan side is at a disadvantage; however, the time for the fight is still short, and this disadvantage is not obvious.


    And the Lord of Demons is not very worried about the disadvantaged situation - after all, he has a lot of high-quality power source stones in his hand, even if it is dragged, it can drag the enemy to death!


    It''s just that the pirates actually left the trapped formation to trap them, and then ran out on their own, which made the Lord of Heavenly Demons puzzled! Moreover, from the eyes of the Lord of Demons, it is not difficult to see that this is not a simple trap; even if the entire caravan is gathered to break the formation, it is not something that can be broken in a short time.


    "What exactly do these pirates want to do?" Xu Ming was also a little confused.


    However, Xu Ming is not very worried. After all, with his current strength, even a "fourteenth-order" powerhouse would never think of threatening him; even in the face of a "fifteenth-order" powerhouse, Xu Ming had the confidence to save his life!


    And in this desolate place in the sea of ????cosmos, there are very few "fifteenth-order" powerhouses. Therefore, Xu Ming naturally won''t be too worried.


    However at this moment...


    boom! !


    A huge opening was suddenly torn open in the membrane wall of the trapped formation, and then, thousands of strong men streamed in from this opening.


    After seeing the strength of these thousands of strong men, the entire caravan collapsed almost instantly!


    "Tier thirteen! The weakest are the thirteenth!"


    "Those are... the fourteenth-order powerhouse?"


    "Hey - a fourteenth-order powerhouse! Even Senior Tuoba can''t stop him, right?"


    "Block? Senior Tuoba can escape even if it is very good! Still blocking?"


    "Fuck away! Let''s see what kind of powerhouse that is��" Following the voice, everyone saw the figure of a "fifteenth-order" powerhouse in desperation!


    "Fifteenth order!"


    "Even Senior Tuoba will be killed by a finger, right?"


    "Fifteenth-order powerhouses, even in the Eternal-level universe, can be regarded as one-sided characters! They appear here?"


    "What should we do now?"


    Everyone panicked.


    Even the Heavenly Demon Holy Masters are a little overwhelmed - the "fifteenth-order" powerhouses are no longer what they can compete with! A fifteenth-order powerhouse can easily sweep their entire caravan!


    The Lord of Demons couldn''t even understand why the fifteenth-order powerhouse would appear in such a place. Is it just to rob their caravan?


    At this time, Senior Tuoba seemed to have suddenly discovered something, and roared in shock and horror: "We...are you the powerhouses of Moyuan?"


    The powerhouse of Demon Abyss?


    The others also thought of something, and looked at the enemy in horror.


    Moyuan...stands on the opposite side of the universe sea.


    It is said that there are already geniuses who have penetrated into the sea of ????cosmos, and specialize in cleaning up the sea of ????cosmos! The more geniuses they clean up, the fewer geniuses can enter the Demon Abyss. In that case, it will be more disadvantageous to the Cosmic Sea.


    Thinking of this, thousands of thirteenth- and fourteenth-order powerhouses suddenly appeared in front of me, and even a fifteenth-order powerhouse seemed to have an explanation! ��They are the powerhouses of Moyuan They are here to kill geniuses!


    Everyone in the caravan looked at "Dianmotian Supreme" with complicated eyes - they didn''t know that there was a super genius like "Xu Ming" hidden in the caravan, they just thought that Dianmotian Supreme was the real one. genius. Now that I think that Mo Yuan''s powerhouse is here to kill the genius, I naturally look at Mo Tian Sovereign subconsciously.


    "What kind of talent is Dianmotian Supreme? It has attracted a fifteenth-order powerhouse to deal with him personally!"


    "It must be because the talent is too good, so it has attracted the attention of Mo Yuan, and even sent a fifteenth-order powerhouse, just to kill with one blow!"


    "It must be so!"


    "It''s a pity that a peerless genius..."


    The surrounding discussions were all praising Mo Tian Supreme''s talent. If it were normal, when he heard these compliments, Dianmotian Zhizun would definitely be very happy; but now, he can''t be happy at all - this is all about to die, it''s no wonder that he can be happy!


    "As for it?" Supreme Dianmotian wanted to cry without tears in his heart, "I know that I am talented, but how could Moyuan send so many powerful people to deal with me? - This is too good for me, right?"

 Chapter 2249： disdain

    "I know that I am talented, but you Moyuan sent so many strong people to deal with me? - This is too much to look at me, right?"


    What a lineup this is! ?


    Thousands of "thirteenth-order" powerhouses!


    Nearly a hundred "fourteenth-order" powerhouses! New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer: https://


    There is even a "fifteenth-order" powerhouse!


    Such a lineup is enough to destroy the forces of the cosmos sea; but now, Dianmotian Supreme has found that these powerhouses seem to be coming for him! Although, being able to die under the hands of so many strong men is a matter of "death is still honorable"; but...


    But Dianmotian Supreme does not want to die!


    But now, thousands of powerhouses have surrounded the entire caravan. Even if Dianmotian Supreme doesn''t want to die, his reason has already told him - he can''t fly!


    "Am I really going to die here today?" Supreme Dianmotian couldn''t help but despair.


    He knows that in such a situation, even if the "sixteenth-order" powerhouses in the Changhe cosmos are willing to rescue him, they will not be able to rush over in time; unless, it is the world breaker who shoots! However, now is the "calm period" of the cosmic sea. Under the restrictions of the supreme rules, in the quiet period, the world breaker can only move within the universes, and cannot appear in the cosmic sea - and this is precisely why Xu Mingcai It is impossible to go directly to the Holy Emperor-level universe through the cosmic channel, and it is necessary to travel long distances in the cosmic sea.


    "Sixteenth-order" powerhouses can''t save Dianmotian Supreme, and world breakers can''t enter the sea of ????cosmos... Dianmotian Supreme found that he seemed to be dead!


    "It''s over!" Dian Motian Supreme looked desperate. Even he himself could not see where his life was going.


    ��


    "So many fourteenth- and fifteenth-tier powerhouses..." Xu Ming felt the pressure at this time.


    In terms of strength... Xu Ming is only "the thirteenth order of the universe sea"!


    However, because Xu Ming cultivated every particle of the divine body into the prototype of a universe, Xu Ming''s divine body is extremely tyrannical��it is precisely because of such a tyrannical divine body that Xu Ming can almost ignore the "ten" The attack of the fourth-order" powerhouse! Even, even in the face of "fifteenth-order" powerhouses, Xu Ming has the assurance of life-saving!


    But... the number of powerhouses in front of me is simply too many!


    Much makes Xu Ming feel the pressure!


    Even if you don''t look at the "thirteenth-order" powerhouses, there are nearly a hundred "fourteenth-order" powerhouses, and one "fifteenth-order" powerhouse! ��Escaped from being surrounded by so many strong men? Xu Ming is really not sure!


    "Could it be that... it''s going to hang up?" Xu Ming really didn''t want to use his last trump card easily!


    You know, this is the cosmic sea!


    It is the place where the supreme rules are the most powerful!


    The supreme rules are domineeringly shrouded in every inch of space in the sea of ????cosmics. Any strong person, even a world breaker, who dares to go beyond the slightest will be suppressed and punished by the supreme rules!


    Hanging in this place? Doesn''t that make it clear that you want to be arrested? First release https://https://


    "If you really want to hang up, you can only use the treasure ''death and life''!"


    Life and death!


    It is the most important treasure inherited from Xu Ming''s previous life, the Eternal Great Venerable!


    According to the meaning of the Eternal Great Venerable, "death and life" is even more precious than countless billions of universes! Once enabled, it can block the snooping of the supreme rule!


    However, once "Death and Life" is enabled, it will enter the consumption state! This treasure is used once, less once! Moreover... It is said that "death and life" can block the prying eyes of the supreme rule, but Xu Ming does not know whether it is really effective, he has to try it before he knows it; even the Eternal Great Venerable may not know, because Eternal Eternal Da Zun has never used the treasure "Death and Life"!


    If Xu Ming can indeed block the prying eyes of the supreme rules after enabling "Death and Life", then nothing can be said - this "small scene" in front of him, as soon as Xu Ming opens the "seckill" hang, it will be solved in minutes!


    But what if, in case, "death and life" is useless?


    What if the effect of "death and life" is just a guess by the Eternal Great Master, and it can''t actually block the prying eyes of the supreme rule? What to do then? - That would be fun! You don''t even need the powerhouses of Moyuan to take action, the supreme rule will directly crush Xu Ming!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is also extremely embarrassed now.


    "You can only try to get out first!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Perhaps, the target of these Demon Abyss powerhouses is not me?"


    However, Xu Ming also knew that his idea was a bit unrealistic - the powerhouses of Moyuan, the target was not him, could it really be Motian Supreme?


    how is this possible!


    Although Dianmotian Supreme has a good talent, it is far from being worth so many strong people to deal with! In fact, Xu Ming had already guessed the moment he saw such a lineup - the powerhouses of Moyuan must have come for him!


    Only he can cause the powerhouses of Moyuan to pay such attention.


    "Sacred Lord Heavenly Demon!" Xu Ming said in a voice transmission, "Wait a while, you all hide in my little universe first!"


    "I..." What did the Holy Master of Heavenly Demon want to say��they are Xu Ming''s followers! In such a sinister situation, how could Xu Ming, the master, stand in the way, while their followers hid in the master''s small universe?


    "You don''t need to say more!" Xu Ming interrupted, "This level of battle is not something you can participate in! I concentrate on escaping for my life, and I guess there is still some vitality!"


    Xu Ming can only hope that the strength of this "fifteenth-order" powerhouse is not too strong; in this way, he is fighting for his tyrannical body and the almost inexhaustible "superior power source". Stone", maybe he can really escape without using "death and life".


    As for the Heavenly Demon Lord and others... As Xu Ming said, this level of battle is not something they can participate in! After all, there are thousands of powerhouses who are at the same level as the enemy and the Lord of Demons!


    "Okay..." Holy Master Tianmo also recognized the reality and knew that it would be the best help for him not to hold back Xu Ming now.


    at this time��


    boom!


    The senior Tuoba Yao suddenly took the Motian Supreme with him and ran straight away; it seemed that he was trying his best to make a **** path.


    "Do you want to run?" Seeing this, the Lord of Heavenly Demon couldn''t help shaking his head secretly - how could he run away? Do you think these thousands of thirteenth-order powerhouses, nearly a hundred fourteenth-order powerhouses, and the fifteenth-order powerhouse who are in the lineup are just decorations?


    Although Tuoba Yao has a great reputation in this area, to put it bluntly, he is only a "Thirteenth-Order Peak" powerhouse! In such a siege, there is no possibility of escape at all; if he is struggling like this now, he will only die faster!


    "Look, those powerhouses in Moyuan don''t even bother to move!" In the eyes of the Holy Master Tianmo, the powerhouses in Moyuan watched Tuoba Yao and Dianmotian escape, all of them were motionless, sure Because of "disdain" to block.


    You run, we''ll watch, see where you can run!


    ()

 Chapter 2250： the gap

    Xu Ming did not move.


    Because he knows that now is not the time to move.


    "If the goal of these powerhouses is really the Motian Supreme!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Of course, Xu Ming also knew that this was almost impossible - the talent of Motian Supreme was far from being qualified to attract so many strong men to besieged and killed. These powerhouses must have come for Xu Ming.


    "It''s just ants! In front of me, do you want to run away?" At this time, the fifteenth-order powerhouse snorted coldly, waved his hand, and slammed towards Tuoba Demon.


    boom!


    With just one move, Tuoba Yao, who was at the peak of the thirteenth rank, was seriously injured.


    At the same time, Tuoba Yao and Dianmotian Supreme were also honest and did not dare to continue to escape. However... they dare not continue to escape, but it does not mean that the fifteenth-order powerhouse will let him go.


    "Die!" The fifteenth-order powerhouse waved his hand again and slammed into the Tuoba Demon again.


    "No..." Tuoba Yao''s face showed despair - the gap between the two ranks is really not something he can bridge! With just one move, he was seriously injured; now, this second move is no longer something Tuoba Yao can support.


    Faced with a desperate lineup, Tuoba Yao couldn''t find any vitality at all.


    But right now...


    Whoa!


    Time and space suddenly fell into endless silence.


    Even the attack of the fifteenth-order powerhouse was frozen in space, unable to move forward.


    "This is..." Tuoba Yao was stunned at first, then overjoyed, "A ''sixteenth-order'' powerhouse has arrived?"


    Sixteenth...


    The most peak existence under the world breaker!


    It is also the strength limit of the Great Senior level!


    even! Many world breakers failed to set foot in the "sixteenth tier" when they were still at the level of Great Senior, but directly broke through to become world breakers!


    Sixteenth-order powerhouses are also very rare in the sea of ????cosmos! Among the 10,000 fifteenth-order powerhouses, it may not be possible to give birth to a sixteenth-order powerhouse!


    Although there is only a first-order difference between "16th-order" and "15th-order", the gap between them is even larger than the gap between "13th-order" and "15th-order"!


    The "fifteenth-order" Moyuan powerhouse was also stunned when he found that the time and space suddenly fell into silence: "Sixteenth-order powerhouse? How come so quickly!?"


    These Demon Abyss powerhouses never thought that the sixteenth-order powerhouses would come so quickly - after all, how vast is the sea of ????cosmos? How rare are the sixteenth-order powerhouses?


    These Demon Abyss powerhouses originally thought that they could comfortably kill everyone here, and then comfortably build a space-time channel to escape before the powerhouses of the Cosmos Sea arrive. Unexpectedly, before they had time to make a move, a 16th-order powerhouse had already arrived!


    The sixteenth-order powerhouse is coming! So... even if there are thousands of Demon Abyss powerhouses, they don''t even have the chance to do it!


    It would be nice to be able to escape!


    "escape!"


    The fifteenth-order and nearly one hundred fourteenth-order Demon Abyss powerhouses used the "Original Stone of Supreme Power" one after another and fled in all directions. And the thousands of thirteenth-order Demon Abyss powerhouses also all used the best power source stone, either killing the caravan, or rushing towards the "Sixteenth" who suddenly appeared in the void like moths to flames. Rank" strong!


    "Oh!" The sixteenth-order powerhouse who suddenly appeared, of course, also used the top-quality power source stone, but his temperament was extremely indifferent. His fingers constantly point in the void, but each finger points to a strong man!


    The first finger points to the fifteenth-order Demon Abyss powerhouse.


    Then, it is the fourteenth-order powerhouse.


    And then, it is the thirteenth-order powerhouse.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Time and space seem to be in a dead state all the time!


    When the sixteenth-order powerhouse pointed thousands of fingers in the void, the thousands of Demon Abyss powerhouses and the pirates were all wiped out, not a single one remained.


    "This..." This scene made Xu Ming stunned, "The sixteenth order...is it so strong?"


    Xu Ming originally thought that no matter how strong the sixteenth-rank powerhouse was, it was only a little more powerful than the fifteenth-rank powerhouse. But now, Xu Ming found out that he was wrong - this is not a powerful "some"! It is simply two levels of existence!


    The Lord of Demons was also shocked: "I heard people say a long time ago that the gap between the sixteenth and fifteenth orders is not the difference in strength, but the difference in realm! I didn''t understand it very well before, but now I finally understand it. It''s gone!"


    Although the Lord of Heavenly Demon has traveled through the universe for many times in the universe, this is the first time he has seen a "sixteenth-order powerhouse" take action.


    The seemingly innocuous fingers were scattered in the void, but each finger took away the life of a strong man! Even the fifteenth-order powerhouse can''t hold his finger!


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh: "The gap at the power level can be made up with the power source stone; however, the gap at the realm level is really irreparable!"


    Like the 15th-order Demon Abyss powerhouse, after using the top-quality power source stone, he has reached the "19th-order" in terms of power! However, Xu Ming could feel that the sixteenth-order powerhouse, even if he did not use the power source stone, even if he only used the power of the "sixteenth-order", he could easily kill the tenth-order power source who had already used the power source stone. Fifth-order powerhouse! - This is the gap at the realm level!


    It is also the most irreparable gap!


    "Even if it''s me, I''m afraid it''s hard to block the finger of this sixteenth-order powerhouse?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    The strongest thing about Xu Ming is his divine body! Relying on his own divine body, Xu Ming is confident that even a 14th-tier powerhouse can hardly hurt him, and even a 15th-tier powerhouse can''t kill him!


    But now... Xu Ming found that the divine body he was proud of seemed to be unable to stop the random finger of a sixteenth-order powerhouse!


    This is the gap in the realm!


    Xu Ming has not felt this kind of gap in realm for a long time!


    "The realm of the sixteenth-order powerhouse is already terrifying! Then, what realm will the realm breaker be?" Xu Ming had no way of knowing. After all, he had never seen a world breaker take action.


    ��


    in the void.


    The sixteenth-order powerhouse gradually revealed his figure. His temperament is elegant, and his eyes are like torches.


    "Xingzun Dazun!" Tuoba Yao recognized the identity of the sixteenth-order powerhouse and shouted respectfully.


    The Great Reverend Xinggu is a very famous Great Venerable in the Jihai cosmos.


    Xingzun Dazun''s eyes swept over everyone in the caravan Huh? After his eyes swept over, the Xingzun Great Senior had a hint of doubt on his face and asked, "Among you, who is the most talented? "New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://


    The reason why the Great Senior of Xinggu appeared here so quickly is actually because there is a world-breaker-level almighty inferring that there will be super geniuses intercepted here, so he specially asked him to respond here. If he hadn''t been hiding nearby beforehand, it would have been impossible for the Great Senior Xingzun to rush over to kill a kind of Demon Abyss powerhouse so quickly.


    But now, Great Senior Xingzhe glanced around and found no amazing super genius - Xu Mingqiang''s is his particle universe; as long as Xu Ming didn''t take the initiative to reveal his aura, even a 16th-order powerhouse would not be able to. It''s hard to spot his extraordinaryness.


    "Who is the most talented?"


    When everyone in the caravan heard the words, they naturally turned their attention to Dianmotian Supreme without hesitation. After all, the people in the caravan didn''t know Xu Ming''s talent.


    "He?" Great Senior Xingzhe couldn''t help but look at Motian Sovereign a little more. Although, Dianmotian Supreme''s talent is indeed good; but in the eyes of Xingshi Dazun, this talent should be far from enough for him to personally respond here!


    "Could it be that his talent is hidden deeply, so I don''t see his extraordinaryness?" The Great Senior Xingzun couldn''t help but think, "The time and place of the killing are consistent with the inference of the Almighty, it must be this businessman. The genius in the team! It should be him!"


    Thinking of this, the Great Senior Xingzhe looked at the Supreme Dianmotian, and his attitude was quite kind: "Palace Master Jihai has asked me to come here to pick you up!"

 Chapter 2251： Can not change

    The caravan continues to march in the cosmic sea.


    But at this time, everyone in the caravan no longer has the slightest nervousness - there is a "16th-order" powerhouse sitting in the caravan, then you can walk sideways in the sea of ????cosmos, what else is good nervous?


    At the same time, many people''s eyes could not help but secretly aim at Supreme Dianmotian and Supreme Xingshi.


    Inevitably, there are people talking privately.


    "I didn''t expect that Dianmotian Supreme''s talent would be so terrifying! There is even a sixteenth-order powerhouse from the extreme sea universe who made a special trip to meet him!"


    "Yeah! It''s hard for us to even meet a 16th-order powerhouse, but there are 16th-order powerhouses who come here specifically for Dianmotian Supreme!"


    "It seems... Motian Supreme''s talent is much stronger than what is spread outside!"


    Sixteenth-order powerhouse, how high is this existence in the universe sea?


    To be so valued by a sixteenth-order powerhouse has already demonstrated the talent of Motian Supreme.


    ��


    The Supreme Dianmotian stood respectfully beside the Great Venerable Xingzhe, slightly restrained.


    After all... Dianmotian Supreme himself is very clear that no matter how high his talent is, he is currently only a "genius" and has not grown into a real "strong man". Moreover, even if he really grows up, his future achievements may not be comparable to Xing Zun Da Zun.


    Although Supreme Dianmotian is arrogant, he understands that he is not qualified to be arrogant in the face of Xingshi Supreme.


    "Master Xingzun!" Supreme Dianmotian asked respectfully, "Did the Lord of Jihai Palace invite you to pick me up?"


    Lord of the Sea Palace��


    It is a legendary power of the extreme sea universe!


    Even among the sixteenth-order powerhouses, they are top-notch existences. It is said that the Palace Master of the Extreme Sea and the holy envoys of the Holy Emperor-level universe are in close contact with each other.


    And Dianmotian Supreme, even when he first came into contact with the universe sea, he had already heard the legend of Jihai Palace Master, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he grew up listening to the story of Jihai Palace Master; even , Jihai Palace Master can be said to be the most adored power of Dianmotian Supreme!


    Now, such an "idol-level" power has personally sent a sixteenth-order powerhouse to pick him up, how can Motian Supreme be not excited? To be honest, even he himself never thought that he would be valued by the Palace Master of the Extreme Sea. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "That''s right!" The Great Master said.


    In fact, the Great Senior Xing Li is also a little puzzled - the Jihai Palace Master asked him to come here to meet a super genius, but in the eyes of the Great Senior Xing Li, although the Supreme Dianmotian can be called a genius, but his talent, It''s actually not that rare in the polar sea universe!���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Just the talent shown by Motian Supreme is obviously not worthy of Xingshi Dazun''s "labor expedition" for him.


    However, in this caravan, the Great Senior Xingzhe did not find any other more powerful genius, so he had to regard the Sovereign Dianmotian as the target!


    "Actually..." At this time, Great Senior Xing Li thought about it, and then said, "Jihai Palace Master is also entrusted by others, so he sent me here!"


    "Entrusted by others?" Dianmotian Supreme couldn''t help but become more and more confused - who was entrusted by? Who would specifically entrust Jihai Palace Master to take care of him?


    Dianmotian Supreme thought about it, and couldn''t think of why he had such a face, but things really happened.


    The Great Zun nodded: "It was entrusted by a holy envoy of the Holy Emperor Universe!"


    "Holy Emperor Universe!? Holy messenger?" Dianmotian''s face became even more astonished.


    Holy Emperor Universe, where is that? ��It can almost be said to be the center of the entire universe! Even if the powerhouses of the three thousand eternal universes add up, I am afraid they are not as many as the powerhouses of the Holy Emperor Universe!


    Holy messenger, what kind of existence? ��As far as Motian Supreme knows, every holy messenger is the most peak existence among the sixteenth-order powerhouses! Moreover, because he is the holy messenger of the Holy Emperor universe, in terms of power, he is even better than the Jihai Palace Master by a few points.


    And now, Dianmotian Supreme actually heard that... the holy envoy of the Holy Emperor universe, specially entrusted the Jihai Palace Master to take care of him?


    what''s going on! ?


    The doubts of the Supreme Dianmotian are actually the doubts of the Supreme Master Xingli; because the Supreme Master Xingli can''t see how special the Supreme Supreme Dianmotian is.


    "Could it be that my eyes are clumsy?" Xingzun thought for a while, and then asked, "Dianmo, what is so special about you that has attracted the attention of the holy envoys of the Holy Emperor universe?"


    "What''s special..." Supreme Dianmotian thought about it, but couldn''t think of it, so he had to answer blankly, "I don''t know either..."


    The Great Senior Xingzun understood: "It seems that there must be something special about you that you don''t even know about yourself, and it was calculated by the powerful person of the Holy Emperor universe! It is even calculated that you will be here here. I was in trouble, so let me pick you up!"


    "Is there really something special about me that I don''t even know about?" Supreme Dianmotian couldn''t help thinking. At the same time, he raised his assessment of his own talent by a few levels, secretly said, "It seems that I still underestimate my own talent! Maybe, based on my special characteristics, my talent can even be comparable to that of the Holy Spirit. The super genius of the Emperor Universe!"


    Thinking of this, Supreme Dianmotian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The Great Lord of the Holy Emperor Universe is really amazing, he can actually calculate these things across the endless universe!"


    "Heh!" The Great Senior Xingli couldn''t help laughing, "The Great Senior has no such ability! A powerful person who can calculate these must be at the level of a world breaker, and he is also a very powerful existence among the world breakers!"


    "I was followed by the world breaker?" Dian Motian Supreme couldn''t help but imagine more.


    ��


    Extreme sea universe.


    The master of the Jihai Palace, who can be called the "first person under the world breaker" in the Jihai universe is outside the Jihai universe at this time, with another great man. Can chat and laugh.


    "Holy Envoy He Mo, that Xu Ming, is it really as defiant as you said?" The almighty who was chatting and laughing with the Jihai Palace Master was the Saint He Mo of the Holy Emperor Universe.


    There are also some other great powers in the Jihai universe, and those powers also have the strength of the fifteenth or even the sixteenth order; however, they are obviously not qualified to participate in the chat and laughter between the Jihai Palace Master and the Holy Envoy He Mo. middle.


    "It''s even worse!" When He Mo Shengshi thought of Xu Ming''s talent, he couldn''t calm down because of his strength and identity. He really couldn''t imagine how a weak reincarnation-level universe could emerge from a genius like Xu Ming!


    You must know that even if the Holy Emperor Universe devoted all its resources to training, they have never cultivated such a heaven-defying genius!


    "Oh! Then I really want to have a good experience!" Jihai Palace Master said with a smile. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, "I don''t know... whether Xu Ming can solve Mo Yuan''s predicament!"


    "If Xu Ming had participated in the battle when Mo Yuan was first born, with his talent and strength, it would not be difficult for him to break through the predicament! But now..." He Mo Shengjian thought for a while, then shook his head and sighed, "We didn''t expect that either. , In this cosmic era, Mo Yuan can be so aggressive! When I find out that the situation is not right, when I think of Xu Ming again, it is already a bit late, the general trend has passed! However... some things are not within our control, let alone Xu Ming. What Ming can change!"


    "Indeed!" Jihai Palace Master sighed, "What should come will always come! Even the world breakers who understand everything can''t turn things around, let alone Xu Ming?"

 Chapter 2252： get back

    Chapter 2252 Get behind


    The vast, deep, all-encompassing cosmic sea.


    The universes are as small as dust. The strong people who walk through the sea of ????cosmos are even worse than dust.


    "Is it coming to Jihai Cosmos?" Dianmotian Supreme looked forward to it.


    After Dianmotian Supreme found that his talent was "underestimated", he looked forward to arriving in the Jihai universe earlier.


    Originally, Dianmotian Supreme''s dream was to become a member of the Jihai universe; but now, when he knew that even the great powers in the Holy Emperor universe attached great importance to him, he had abandoned this small dream.


    "My stage is not the small Jihai Universe, but the Sage Emperor Universe! Maybe... the power of the Sage Emperor Universe has already come to meet me in the Jihai Universe!" Supreme Dianmotian fantasized.


    At the same time, he felt that his fantasy was not exaggerated, but very reasonable.


    Looking at the range of vision, the outline of Jihai Universe is constantly expanding, and he is getting closer and closer to Jihai Universe, and the expectations in Dianmotian Supreme''s heart are getting stronger and stronger.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, the Great Senior Xingzun on the side let out a surprised voice.


    "Master Xinggu?" Supreme Dianmotian couldn''t help but look at the other party in confusion.


    The Great Senior Xingzhe returned with a surprised look and said, "The Palace Master Jihai is waiting for you in person outside the universe!"


    Jihai Palace Lord?


    Waiting for me outside the universe?


    Dianmotian Supreme couldn''t help but be stunned - Jihai Palace Master, what kind of identity is that? Waiting for yourself outside the universe in person? What kind of treatment is this? How much attention is paid to oneself! ?


    "Could it be... I''m really that good?" Supreme Dianmotian couldn''t help but wonder if he was really that good, "I must have potential that I don''t even know about myself! My excellence, even me I can''t even imagine it myself! Otherwise... how could it be possible for the Palace Master of the Extreme Sea to personally greet me outside the universe?"


    Immediately afterwards, the horrified expression on the face of the Great Master Xingshi became even more intense, and his voice became more and more surprised: "And the envoy of Mo? Even he is waiting outside the universe?"


    "Holy Envoy Hemo?" Supreme Dianmotian didn''t know who Hemo Saint Envoy was, but if he could make the Great Master Xingshi show such a surprised look, then Hemo Sage Envoy must be the saint emperor''s envoy in the universe! As soon as I heard that even the saints of the Holy Emperor''s universe were waiting for him outside the universe, Dianmotian Supreme simply didn''t know how to describe his expanding mood at the moment.


    Can it expand?


    Let me ask, looking at the sea of ????cosmos, how many geniuses can make the holy envoy of the holy emperor''s universe treat me like this?


    "As expected of the great power of the Holy Emperor universe! It is really insightful!" Supreme Dianmotian couldn''t help thinking.


    Even the Great Senior Xingzhe looked at Dianmotian Sovereign, and it was a little different from before. The Great Senior Xingzhe couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "What is so special about Motian Sovereign? It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a thing from the Holy Envoy of the Holy Emperor Universe!"


    The dialogue between Dianmotian Supreme and Xingshi Dazun was not secretive. The other powerhouses in the caravan naturally heard the conversation between the two.


    "What? The Palace Master of the Extreme Sea greets you in person?"


    "What? The Holy Emperor''s Cosmos and the Mo holy envoy personally greeted him?"


    "What kind of talent is Dianmotian Supreme? How could he be so taken seriously!?"


    "Inconceivable!"


    "It''s so scary!"


    The entire caravan was full of exclamations.


    And Dianmotian Supreme enjoyed this kind of amazed voice very much; at the same time, he was full of contempt for the other people in the caravan, and said contemptuously: "A group of ants! Cherish the time you have with me now. , after today, I am the existence that you can''t look up to!"


    Yes!


    From the point of view of Dianmotian Supreme, when he goes to the Holy Emperor Universe, then these ants who are on the same road now will not even have the qualifications to look up to him.


    "Maybe in the future... even the Great Senior Xingzhe will look up to me!" Supreme Dianmotian imagined again.


    But at this moment, Supreme Dianmotian saw that a figure passed by him and walked to the front of the caravan.


    "Huh?" Supreme Dianmotian couldn''t help frowning.


    You must know... The ones walking at the forefront of the caravan have always been the Great Master Xingzhe and the Sovereign Dianmotian. After all, walking in this position in the caravan also shows that the identities of the two are the most honorable in the entire caravan.


    But now, when he was about to reach the polar sea universe, someone actually surpassed him?


    How can Dianmotian Supreme be cool?


    "Isn''t this affecting the Jihai Palace Master and the Holy Envoy to see me for the first time?" Supreme Dianmotian couldn''t help thinking. Of course, even putting aside this reason, Dianmotian Supreme would not allow anyone to walk in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, Dianmo Tianzun even saw that this person who dared to walk in front of him was actually a Tianzun!


    It''s the opposite!


    Dianmo Tianzun vaguely remembered that someone in the caravan said that this Tianzun seemed to be called Xu Ming, from a weak reincarnation-level universe.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Supreme Dian Motian thought fiercely in his heart, "How dare such an idiot with no eyesight dare to come out to the sea of ????cosmos? I really don''t know how he died!"


    "You��" Dianmotian Supreme didn''t mean to endure at all, and shouted at Xu Ming.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced back at Motian Supreme.


    Dianmotian Supreme narrowed his eyes slightly, showing dissatisfaction, and said arrogantly: "Yes! It''s you! Go back!"


    The old servant Tuoba Yao also shouted: "What kind of strength, what kind of position, don''t you understand?"


    "Why don''t you hurry up?" Supreme Dianmotian said again, "Is this where you should stand? Palace Master Jihai, and Saint Mo, are waiting for me in front!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming chuckled disdainfully ignored it, turned his head away again, and looked forward.


    With the advancement of the entire caravan, the polar sea universe has become larger and larger in the field of vision, occupying almost half of the sky. And Xu Ming had already sensed from a distance that there were two tyrannical auras outside the extreme ocean universe.


    It should be the Lord of the Extreme Sea and the Holy Envoy Hemo.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" At this moment, the old servant Tuoba Yao suddenly burst into flames and slammed directly at Xu Ming; this blow obviously contained killing intent - if it had been before, Dianmo Tian Supreme and Tuoba Yao were arrogant, but they were also arrogant. He would not shoot at Xu Ming casually, and would directly kill him; after all, Xu Ming was protected by the Heavenly Demon Lord, and there was a "thirteenth-order" powerhouse to follow, which showed that Xu Ming was a little unusual. But now, Tuoba Yao heard that even the Palace Master of the Extreme Sea and the Saint Envoy of the Holy Emperor Universe went out of the universe to greet their young master. How could he not be more arrogant?


    "Killing Xu Ming, even if it is to stand up for the young master!" Tuoba Yao thought in his heart.


    At this time, Xu Ming seemed to be ignorant of the attack from the Tuoba Demon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2253： mediocre

    Chapter 2253 Mediocrity


    Yong


    Know nothing?


    Tuoba Yao is only a thirteenth-rank powerhouse. How could Xu Ming be unaware of his sneak attack? ��Xu Ming is not ignorant, but disdains to deal with it!


    Yes!


    Disdain to deal with!


    A mere "thirteenth-order" attack would not even hurt Xu Ming''s fur, so Xu Ming naturally disdain to deal with it.


    "Xu Ming!" Seeing this, the envoy He Mo in the distance drank anxiously and was about to take action. In his opinion, although Xu Ming''s talent is against the sky, but no matter how defiant the sky is, it is only the cultivation base of the Supreme Heaven. How can he be so powerful? Besides, when Xu Ming left the Holy Emperor Universe before, he really only had eleven level strength.


    Thirteenth-order peak powerhouse sneak attack eleventh-order?


    It can almost be killed in seconds without any suspense! How could Rang and Sage Mo not be anxious to take action? - If a genius like Xu Ming died under such circumstances, it would be called injustice!


    "It''s okay!" However, Xu Ming gave He Mo Sheng a reassuring look.


    Although it was only between lightning and flint, with the strength of the Holy Envoy He Mo, he could instantly suppress the thirteenth-order Tuoba Demon; however, when he heard Xu Ming''s voice transmission, the Holy Envoy He Mo decided not to take action. His understanding of Xu Ming, although Xu Ming is conceited, but not arrogant.


    Since Xu Ming said "it''s okay", then it''s really "it''s okay", so there''s no need to worry about Sage Mo.


    "This kid..." He Mo Shengen secretly said in his heart, "I''m afraid there is another chance after leaving the Holy Emperor universe! Otherwise, it is impossible to face the attack of the thirteenth-order powerhouse, and still be so indifferent."


    Bang!


    No one stopped.


    In an instant, Tuoba Yao''s deadly sneak attack landed on Xu Ming.


    "It''s dead!" Dianmotian''s eyes were ferocious.


    But then, the hideous look in Dianmotian''s eyes turned into shock.


    "What!?" Supreme Dianmotian''s eyes widened.


    "What!?" Xingzun Da Zun also seemed to have forgotten the restraint of being a sixteenth-order powerhouse at this moment, and his face was also full of astonishment.


    As for the rest of the caravan, not to mention, their expressions were exaggerated one by one - everyone watched in astonishment, Tuoba Yao''s sneak attack fell on Xu Ming, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, not even Xu Ming''s hair was injured. arrive.


    "This..." The most ignorant is undoubtedly Tuoba Yao. He looked at the short blade in his hand, and then looked at Xu Ming, he couldn''t believe his eyes - he was a thirteenth-rank peak powerhouse! Now condescending to attack a Heavenly Sovereign, and as a result, even this Heavenly Sovereign''s hair was not hurt.


    The bewildered Tuoba Yao had only four big words in his mind at the moment: What is the situation! ?


    In fact, not to mention the Tuoba Demon, even the Jihai Palace Master and the Holy Envoy He Mo were a little confused when they saw this scene.


    "He Mo, is this what you said about Xu Ming?" said Na Ne, the master of the Jihai Palace, "Is he so strong?"


    "Uh..." The voice of the Holy Envoy He Mo was a little unsure, "I didn''t know he was so strong..."


    "There is no doubt that the cultivation base is the supreme being of the sky!" As the existence of the sixteenth-rank peak of the Jihai Palace, he would naturally not misunderstand Xu Ming''s cultivation base, "But... being able to take the blow of Tuoba Yao so calmly and hard. , I''m afraid it has to be a ''sixteenth-order'' powerhouse to do it, right?"


    Jihai Palace Master was right.


    Although Tuoba Yao attacked a Heavenly Sovereign with all his strength, he was also a lion fighting a rabbit with all his strength; the sneak attack just now was a full-strength attack��the full-strength sneak attack of a thirteenth-rank peak powerhouse, feared that even the fifteenth-ranker would be strong. No one can do it so calmly, only a sixteenth-order powerhouse can do it!


    Thinking of this, Sage He Mo couldn''t help but startled: "Could it be that Xu Ming''s strength has approached me in such a short period of time? What''s more terrifying is that Xu Ming is still only a Heavenly Supreme cultivation base!"


    As the holy envoy of the Holy Emperor universe, how many geniuses have you met with the holy envoy Mo? I haven''t felt anything about the word "genius" for a long time! But until this moment, He Mo did not know what a real genius is! - But Saint He Mo didn''t know, because he thought too much; Xu Ming was only close to the 16th-order powerhouse in defense, but only 13th-order in attack.


    "How can he be so strong?" Dianmo Tianzun stared at Xu Ming''s back, "He is also Tianzun, why is he so strong?"


    Although Dianmo Tian Zhizun prides himself on his talent, compared with Xu Ming in front of him, he finds that he seems to be a scumbag!


    "How is that possible!? I am a super genius who even the great powers of the Holy Emperor Universe have to protect me, and even the Supreme Ocean Palace Master and the Holy Envoy have to welcome them outside the universe... How could there be Heavenly Supreme, stronger than me? So much?" Until now, Dianmotian Supreme hadn''t reacted, and the Jihai Palace Master and Mo Shengen didn''t come to him.


    However, it''s no wonder that he couldn''t react. Who made Xu Ming really go against the sky and made the audience stunned.


    The ones who didn''t react were not only the Supreme Dian Motian; even the Great Venerable Xinggu didn''t react yet!


    swoosh��


    The two great powers, the Lord of the Extreme Sea and the Holy Envoy of Mo, flew side by side.


    The Great Senior Xingzhe had no time to be shocked by Xu Ming''s strength, so he stepped forward and said respectfully, "Palace Master, Holy Envoy, I have brought people safely!"


    With that said, the Great Senior Xingzhe looked at the Supreme Dianmotian.


    Although the Xingzun Da Zun is also a 16th-order powerhouse, he is still slightly different from the Palace Master of the Extreme Sea and the Holy Envoy Mo; therefore, his posture is also very low.


    Seeing this, the Supreme Dianmotian didn''t care to be shocked by Xu Ming''s strength. He even stepped forward and introduced himself: "Palace Master, Holy Envoy, I am..."


    However, the Palace Master Jihai and the Holy Envoy He Mo didn''t even look at him, let alone what he was saying, and walked directly to Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" He Mo Shengen sighed with emotion, "You are getting more and more evil!"


    "Holy messenger!" At this moment, Supreme Dianmotian came over and interjected, "Aren''t you looking for me?"


    Dianmotian Supreme felt very aggrieved in his heart - he felt that since this holy envoy of the Holy Emperor universe came to find him, why did he even ignore him after seeing other geniuses?


    Dianmotian Supreme feels like he has been "abandoned"!


    Oh no! It''s not "abandoned forever"! But before the "chaos" started, it was already abandoned.


    "You?" Saint He Mo finally looked at him but asked, "Who are you?"


    "I..." Supreme Dianmotian was taken aback for a moment, "Didn''t you, Holy Envoy, specially sent the Great Master Xingzhe to save me? Why don''t you know who I am..."


    "Save you?" He Mo Shengen looked at Xu Ming and understood a little, "Is it the Xingzun Da Zun who recognized the wrong person!"


    "Have you admitted the wrong person?" Supreme Dianmotian was stunned for a while - along the way, he was already imagining his life in the Holy Emperor''s universe in the future; but now, the holy envoy told him that it was Xingshi Dazun who admitted the wrong person.


    "I asked the Great Senior Xingli to protect Xu Ming!" He Mo Sheng envoy said.


    "I''ll just say it..." Xingli finally reacted, "I''m still surprised, why did you specifically order me to protect such a mediocre genius, it turns out that I recognized the wrong person! But then again...Xu Ming Right? You can hide so deeply!"


    mediocre?


    Hearing Great Senior Xingzhe''s evaluation of himself, Sovereign Dianmotian only felt that he was hit again and again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2254： for death

    death


    Dianmotianzhizun is just a joke.


    As Xing Zun Da Zun said of him, such a mediocre genius.


    Like Dian Motian Supreme, if there is no strange chance, it is estimated that the highest achievement is only "15th order", and it is very likely that they may not be able to reach the 15th order. For such a mediocre genius, it is usually difficult to even meet the Lord of the Extreme Sea.


    Now that I know that it was an oolong, Supreme Dianmotian was naturally left out in the cold; it is impossible for Jihai Palace Master and Xingzhang Supreme to continue to greet him specially.


    "Xu Ming, let me handle this matter!" What the Jihai Palace Master was referring to was naturally the Tuoba Demon attacking Xu Ming. In this matter, the sneak attacker Tuoba Yao is naturally not a pity to die, and even Dianmotian Supreme will be implicated.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming believed that Jihai Palace Master would handle this matter well and give himself a satisfactory answer. After all, whether it is for Xu Ming, or for Jihai Palace Master, like Tuoba Demon and Dianmotian Supreme, they are just ants.


    "Sage Envoy Mo." Xu Ming changed the subject, "Why did you make a special trip to Jihai Cosmos and still wait for me here?"


    "Something!" He Mo Sheng Envoy solemnly said.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised - what could make He Mo Sheng envoy so dignified, and it seemed to have something to do with him. Otherwise, Saint He Mo would not have made a special trip to Jihai Cosmos to find him.


    "Let''s go in and talk!" Jihai Palace Master also looked a little dignified.


    As a result, the Jihai Palace Master led the Holy Envoy Mo, Xu Ming, and the Holy Master Tianmo into the Jihai Universe together; while the Great Master Xinggu was responsible for staying behind to deal with Tuoba Demon and Dianmotian Supreme.


    ��


    Extreme Sea Palace.


    It can be said to be the supreme palace of the polar sea universe.


    In the extreme sea universe, although there are world breakers living, but because of the restrictions of the supreme rules, world breakers generally cannot shoot at will, so it seems that the dragon sees the beginning but not the end. The general affairs of the Jihai Universe are all handled by the Jihai Palace Master.


    It seems that in the Holy Emperor universe, the world breaker is also rare, and it is generally the saints who are in charge of the huge Holy Emperor universe.


    "It''s about Moyuan!" As soon as the three of them took their seats, the Holy Envoy and Mo said directly. As for the Demon Lord, he has been temporarily placed elsewhere; this level of conversation is not something he can participate in.


    "Moyuan?" Xu Ming had a puzzled look on his face. On the way to Jihai Cosmos, Xu Ming has heard people talk about "Magic Abyss" more than once; but what exactly is Devil Abyss, Xu Ming still doesn''t understand at all, "Is it some super powerful force? "


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, if Mo Yuan is really a super powerful force, then what can make Sage Mo and Sage Envoy panic so much must be comparable to that of the Holy Emperor universe, right?


    "In the sea of ????cosmos, is there any power comparable to the universe of the Holy Emperor?" Xu Ming pondered in his heart, feeling that it was impossible. You must know... the Holy Emperor Universe, in the vast and endless sea of ????cosmics, is as dazzling as the scorching sun, shining on the entire sea of ????cosmics! What power can it have that can rival the invincible posture of the Holy Emperor universe?


    "Accurately speaking... Mo Yuan is not a party force!" He Mo Shengshi shook his head.


    "Isn''t it a faction?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled.


    "Yes!" He Mo Shengen said solemnly, and there was even some panic in his eyes, "I don''t even know if the powerhouses who came out of the Demon Abyss can still be called ''people'' or ''people''. life''?"


    Can it be called "people"?


    Can it be called "life"?


    "What does it mean?"


    "Xu Ming!" He Mo Sheng did not answer directly, but threw a question, "What do you think, whether it is human or other beings, what is the meaning of living in this world?"


    The meaning of life?


    In Xu Ming''s confusion, there was a trace of embarrassment - he did not expect that the envoy and Mo Sheng would come to him to discuss the "philosophy of life".


    However, since I specifically asked about it with the envoy Mo, there must be some deep meaning in it. Therefore, Xu Ming did not speak casually, but thought carefully about "the meaning of living in the world?"


    Xu Ming recalled what he had seen and heard since he was weak to the present, and scene after scene passed through his mind at an extremely terrifying speed. There are mortals who are running for a living, there are gods who are struggling to find the way, and there are powerful people who seek the true meaning of the universe...


    Either the strong or the ants.


    It is good for those who are selfless and those who are selfish.


    They all flashed through Xu Ming''s mind quickly, and extracted a commonality of all people and all lives.


    "For a better life!" Xu Ming thought for a moment before giving his answer, "In order to make his life better, and to make the lives of the people around him better!"


    Xu Ming only said one sentence, and there is no further explanation.


    What he means by "better" is actually a very broad concept. For mortals, getting more money, brocade clothes and jade food may be "better"; for the powerful, to explore the true meaning of the universe, "It''s okay to die after hearing about Taoism" may be "better"...


    Xu Ming did not explain, but He Mo had already understood what Xu Ming meant by "better".


    He agreed with the Holy Envoy, "Yes! For the better! It''s the same from mortals to worldbreakers! But..."


    He paused with Sage Mo, and then said in a terrified tone, "But... the strong man who came out of the Demon Abyss is not!"


    "Aren''t they for ''better''?" Xu Ming was even more puzzled. You must know that his simple words "for the better" already contain the commonality of all life; he wondered if there would be people who live in the world not "for the better"?


    Not for the better Then why does it exist? Just commit suicide!


    Xu Ming looked at the Holy Envoy He Mo.


    "The strong people who came out of the Demon Abyss are really not for better! At least...even if they are for ''better'', they are by no means ''better'' that we can understand!" He Mo Shengen said word by word. , "Every strong person in the Demon Abyss, the meaning of their existence in the world is for... death!"


    "For death?"


    "Yes! For death!" He Mo Sheng said in an incomprehensible tone, "To be precise, it is for more people to die! In order to achieve this goal, they can not break their hands and do whatever it takes! - Even if it is At the cost of their own lives, they will also cause more deaths!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was a little stunned - even if he died, would more people die?


    What kind of idea is this?


    As the Holy Envoy He Mo said, the powerhouses of Moyuan, the meaning of their existence in the world is for... death!

 Chapter 2255： Dragon Sword

    Demon Abyss��


    With the introduction of Holy Envoy He Mo, Xu Ming gradually formed a concept for the powerhouse of Mo Yuan.


    The creatures in the Demon Abyss should be in opposition to "normal life" - normal life, the meaning of existence is for survival and for the better; while the creatures in the Demon Abyss are for pure destruction and death .


    "No one knows how many powerhouses exist in the Demon Abyss!" He Mo Sheng envoy said, "But what is certain is that there must be a ''Boundary Breaker'' level powerhouse in the Demon Abyss!"


    Boundary Breaker! ?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being horrified, "This kind of life that exists purely for the sake of death can actually give birth to a world breaker?"


    "It''s nothing strange! The creatures in the Demon Abyss are born for death, so they grow very fast in the killing!" He explained, "As long as there are enough killings, there will naturally be births. The world is here!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, feeling more and more horrified by Mo Yuan. Listening to the meaning of the words of the Holy Envoy He Mo, it seems that... Mo Yuan is more powerful than the Holy Emperor Universe!


    "By the way!" Xu Ming asked instead, "Holy Envoy Mo, why are you here?"


    "Naturally it''s for you!" He Mo said, "At the beginning... when you left the Holy Emperor universe and returned to your home universe, we didn''t know that the powerhouses of Moyuan would come in this universe era. But , not long after you left, that is, not long after the twelfth time of this cosmic era opened, the powerhouses of Moyuan came, and they were very aggressive! When the powerhouses of the universe responded and blocked Moyuan At the time of the passage, many Demon Abyss powerhouses have already sneaked into the sea of ????cosmos..."


    Sage He Mo looked at Xu Ming and continued, "You are the most heaven-defying genius ever in the Sage Emperor''s universe, and naturally you are also the most heaven-defying genius in the history of the entire cosmos... Since the Demon Abyss has sneaked into the cosmos, I will definitely hear about you soon, and I will definitely make you a target!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was depressed.


    Is it wrong that I am talented?


    Just because I am talented, you want to take me as a target?


    "For you..." and the envoy He Mo said again, "There is a world-breaker in the Holy Emperor Universe who will deduce at all costs, and finally deduce where the Moyuan powerhouse will attack you! For this reason, the world-breaker is great Neng was even attacked by the supreme rules! And after I got the news, I hurriedly asked Jihai Palace Master to arrange for a strong person to meet you, and I rushed to Jihai Cosmos myself!"


    "Haha!" Jihai Palace Master joked on the side, "Xu Ming, your face is really big! - Let the world breaker deduce it for you at all costs, and the Holy Envoy and Mo will come to my Jihai in person. universe!"


    "But now it looks like..." He Mo Shengen said with a smile, "Even if there is no Great Senior Xingli to meet you, with your strength, it seems that it is not difficult to protect yourself, right?"


    Xu Ming smiled and shook his head, "I just have some luck, so the defense is relatively strong; however, facing the fifteenth-order powerhouse, I really have no confidence in escaping!"


    What Xu Ming said is that there is no "full certainty"; that is to say, there is still "a lot of certainty".


    He Mo Sheng Envoy naturally heard the meaning of Xu Ming''s words.


    "Xu Ming!" He Mo Sheng envoy said again, "In addition to coming to meet you this time, I have one more thing, that is, I hope you can enter the magic abyss!"


    "Entering Moyuan?" Xu Ming heard so many things about Moyuan with Sage Mo, and naturally guessed that the other party came to him and it would be related to Moyuan. However, Xu Ming was still a little puzzled. After all, he was just a cultivation base of the Supreme Being, and no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t be stronger. If he wanted to send someone into the Demon Abyss, why not let those Great Seniors go?


    Among the Great Seniors, if you want to find out who is stronger than Xu Ming, it can be said to be a big one. For example, catching a 16th-order powerhouse at random would not be comparable to Xu Ming at all.


    Saint Envoy He Mo saw Xu Ming''s doubts and explained, "In the beginning, the powerhouses of Moyuan were aggressive, and before we could react, a large number of the great masters of Moyuan dived into the sea of ????cosmos! But immediately , our cosmic sea powerhouses have also reacted, carrying the heavy treasures refined by the world breakers to block the passage between the magic abyss and the cosmic sea!"


    "Yes!" Jihai Palace Master also said, "In the entire universe sea, there are now a total of 137 passages connecting Moyuan. These 137 passages are all suppressed by heavy treasures, and only Tian Zhizun is allowed. Enter the cultivation base! The cultivation base of the great master... Whether it is the great master of Moyuan, or the great master of our cosmos sea, you will die if you enter!"


    Xu Ming understood.


    The powerhouse of the cosmos sea suppressed the Moyuan passage with heavy treasures, making it impossible for the great masters of Moyuan to enter the passage. As long as the great powerhouse of Moyuan cannot enter the sea of ????cosmos, then naturally there is no threat at all.


    However, those Demon Abyss powerhouses who were born for death will definitely not give up so easily. The Moyuan side sent a large number of Heavenly Sovereigns to destroy the heavy treasures in the suppression passage; while the Cosmic Sea side also sent a massive number of Heavenly Sovereigns to guard the heavy treasures in the passage, and even carried more sealed treasures to destroy the Moyuan. The channel seal is more thorough, until the Moyuan channel is completely sealed.


    "To deal with a group of Heavenly Supremes?" Xu Ming''s attitude couldn''t help being a little contemptuous.


    You must know that even if it is a powerful person at the level of the Great Senior, in front of Xu Ming, few are able to take a beating; to deal with Tian Zhizun... It is modest to say that it is "killing a chicken with a bull''s knife"!


    This is simply "killing a chicken with a dragon knife"!


    Xu Ming fully believed that entering the Demon Abyss passage to deal with the Heavenly Sovereign would definitely be a big step.


    "It''s not that simple!" The Holy Envoy He Mo poured a pot of cold water directly, "Whether it''s the Moyuan side or the Cosmic Sea side, the Heavenly Supreme who can enter the Demon Abyss channel is not easy! Those Heavenly Supreme''s divine bodies, All of them have been transformed by the power of the world breaker, even the weakest ones have reached the level of the ''Ninth Rank of the Universe Sea'', and there are even tenth rank and eleventh rank..."


    "Tenth order? Eleventh order?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    If it is the Great Venerable''s cultivation base, the strength reaches the tenth and eleventh rank, it is not surprising; however, the Tianzun''s cultivation base has reached such strength, it is terrifying!


    "Is that asking the world breaker to take action and transform my divine body?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but say - he is already a "thirteenth-order" combat power, and he is even more fearless in terms of defense. Rank" strong! If it is transformed by the world breaker, wouldn''t it be heaven?


    "Heh!" He Mo Shengen shook his head and asked with a smile, "This kind of transformation is at the cost of one''s own potential! After the transformation, the potential is lost, and it will never become stronger in the future... Would you like to?"


    "Forehead��"


    Lost potential?


    Then Xu Ming must be unwilling!


    He Mo Shengen said again, "Xu Ming, originally, I thought that although your strength is strong, you are only at the level of ''11''. Although such strength is not weak, it will not cause subversive effects on Moyuan''s battle situation. Influence; but now... your strength is enough to turn the whole battle!"


    really!


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, after throwing it into the Demon Abyss passage, he is a completely invincible existence! It is even possible to completely seal off the 137 Demon Abyss passages and completely relieve the crisis faced by the cosmos sea.


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, the owner of the Jihai Palace said sternly, "This battle between the Cosmic Sea and the Moyuan is by no means a child''s play! We, the Cosmic Sea, can only win, not lose! If we lose...it will be endless. The demonic powerhouses representing death pour into the universe sea, and at that time, the universe sea will be extinct! The endless universe in the universe sea, whether it is a nascent universe, a reincarnation universe, a transcendent universe, an eternal universe, or even a holy universe. The Emperor Universe will usher in destruction! At that time, the Universe Sea will usher in a complete collapse!"


    Xu Ming was startled - so serious?


    "This is not a joke!" He Mo Shengen also said sternly, "There are no eggs under the nest! If that scene really happened, no one can be alone! You, me, and all your relatives and friends, no one can hide. Over this calamity!"


    Yes!


    This is a catastrophe!


    The catastrophe of the entire cosmic sea!

 Chapter 2256： weapon of war

    Extreme Sea Demon Abyss.


    Just near the polar sea universe.


    In the dark and endless void of the cosmos sea, the darker Jihai Demon Abyss is like a demon''s eye comparable to the size of a transcendent universe, making people tremble.


    Xu Ming entered Jihai Moyuan alone - this is the forbidden area of ??the Great Senior. Neither Saint Envoy He Mo nor the Lord of Jihai Palace could step into this place.


    Demon Abyss?


    Cosmic sea catastrophe?


    In fact, Xu Ming had never heard of this before, and he didn''t want to care about it. But... just as the envoy He Mo said, there are no eggs under the overturned nest. If the Jihai Moyuan falls, then the dozens of eternal universes around the Jihai universe will usher in death. and destruction!


    That is not a simple destruction!


    By the time��


    The nascent universe will be destroyed!


    The reincarnation-level universe will be shattered!


    The detachment-level universe and the eternal-level universe will also be destroyed!


    And Xu Ming''s home universe is within the jurisdiction of the Jihai universe; if it ushered in destruction, it will definitely bear the brunt.


    Although Xu Ming has taken control of his hometown universe, he is really powerless to protect his hometown universe in the face of this cosmic sea catastrophe. Therefore, Xu Ming had no choice but to enter Moyuan and prevent the fall of Jihai Moyuan.


    "With my strength, this battle should be easy!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    You must know that even a powerhouse whose own strength reaches the "fifteenth order of the universe sea" can hardly hurt Xu Ming; not to mention, those who can enter the extreme sea of ??magic abyss, whether it is the enemy or the other, can only be Tian Zhizun Xiu. Because, the highest estimate of strength is around the "Eleventh Rank of the Universe Sea".


    For Xu Ming, in this battle, he is completely the king who came to the bronze game!


    "However...according to what Saint He Mo said, after I entered the Moyuan barracks, it would be safe to get the weapons of war as soon as possible!"


    Weapons of war are treasures specially refined for Heavenly Sovereign by the great power of the world breaker! One can imagine how powerful this weapon is!


    "Many of the Heavenly Sovereigns who entered the Demon Abyss were transformed by the power of the world breaker, and then equipped with war weapons... The strength can be comparable to the general Great Sovereign in the universe!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But even so , according to the meaning of Holy Envoy Hemo, the battle situation of the 137 Demon Abyss is not optimistic, and the cosmic sea side is in a difficult situation; if there is no accident, the fall of the Demon Abyss is only a matter of time!"


    Now, of course, something unexpected happened!


    Xu Ming, it was this accident that turned the situation around!


    "The suppression of time and space in this place is too strong!" The deeper he entered the Demon Abyss, the more Xu Ming felt the power of the suppression of time and space.


    Jihai Moyuan was originally as huge as a detached universe; now the time and space are suppressed and powerful, even Xu Ming felt a little inconvenience in this action.


    However, according to the route provided by Jihai Palace Master, Xu Ming soon found the military camp of the Cosmic Sea side.


    "Several days supreme!"


    Heavenly Supreme... It is really worthless in the sea of ????cosmos.


    You must know that in any reincarnation-level universe, there will be many Heavenly Supremes, let alone a transcendent-level universe and an eternal-level universe.


    For many Heavenly Sovereigns, their talents are limited, and they have no hope of entering the realm of the Great Venerable; and entering the Demon Abyss is undoubtedly a great opportunity for them - after all, the Heavenly Sovereign, who has been transformed by the great power of the world breaker, is the most powerful. Weakness is the strength of the "Ninth Rank of the Universe Sea"; this is not considered very weak among the Great Senior!


    Xu Ming looked at the Heavenly Supremes who were in front of him.


    These days, the Supreme Being has a special totem tattooed on his body - this is the trace of the transformation of the world breakers.


    "Most of them are first-level totems, and few of them have seen second-level totems!" Xu Ming observed for a while and secretly said.


    A heavy totem means that it has the strength of the "ninth order" of the universe sea.


    The double totem means that it has the strength of the "tenth order" of the universe sea.


    However, not everyone can have a double totem. After all, the ordinary Heavenly Sovereign cannot bear the power of the double totem at all; those who can have the double totem were originally strong in the Heavenly Sovereign.


    "Huh? Why don''t you have a totem on your body?" Soon, Tian Zhizun near Xu Ming noticed that Xu Ming was different.


    "Heh! Which genius of the Holy Land, went to the Demon Abyss passage to experience it?" A voice laughed contemptuously.


    "This Demon Abyss is not the place for you delicate geniuses to come!"


    "It''s better to go back as soon as possible! You geniuses, it''s not worth dying here!"


    Obviously, these voices were all for Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming just smiled.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what the Sovereign said around these days. Even, although their words are ugly, they are actually kind to a certain extent - this Demon Abyss passage is indeed not meant for delicate geniuses.


    The geniuses of the Holy Land from all sides, although they are the best among the Heavenly Sovereign, can match the Great Venerable realm with the cultivation of the Heavenly Sovereign; some powerful geniuses have even reached the ninth and tenth rank of the universe sea, and they are still alive. With many trump cards and killer moves. However... these geniuses really have no advantage when they come to the Demon Abyss passage.


    After all, the "Tattoo Heaven Supreme" who entered the Moyuan channel has the weakest strength of the ninth-order cosmic sea, and their combat experience is richer than that of geniuses.


    The battle in the Demon Abyss Passage...Any battle, but thousands of Heavenly Sovereigns have fallen; there are not one out of ten who can walk out of the Demon Abyss Passage alive. And the delicate geniuses, entering this meat grinder, are indeed very easy to fall!


    but��


    Xu Ming is not a delicate genius! But the king came to the Bronze Bureau!


    "Why, why are you laughing? Are you dissatisfied?" In front of Xu Ming a burly totem Heaven Supreme with bull horns, saw Xu Ming smiling, and asked angrily, "Do you want me to help you practice with Niu Tengtian Supreme?"


    Niu Tengtian Supreme, in fact, is just an ordinary "first-layer totem" Tian Supreme, and his strength is also very mediocre. However, he had just been transformed from the level of Heavenly Sovereign to the "Ninth Rank of the Universe Sea" by the World Breaker, and his mentality would inevitably be a little inflated; seeing Xu Ming as a "delicate genius", he couldn''t help but want to help Xu Ming to practice, teach him to be a man.


    "No need!" Xu Ming said indifferently - a totem like this one, to Xu Ming, is as weak as an ant, and can kill a large area with one foot. Now there was an ant waving its tentacles in front of him and wanted to challenge him, Xu Ming naturally disdain to respond, and even more disdain to prove anything.


    "Ha!" Supreme Niu Tengtian thought that Xu Ming was afraid, and couldn''t help sneering more and more arrogantly, "How dare you come to the Demon Abyss passage with this little courage? I advise you to go home as soon as possible!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t pay much attention to them, a group of "Tattoo Heaven Supreme" didn''t bother to continue to hold Xu Ming and say anything.


    Soon, Xu Ming and others lined up at the gate of the barracks. Here, there are obviously more Heavenly Sovereigns of the double totems, and even some triple totems of Heavenly Sovereigns are seen; and the weapons of war are also collected here.

 Chapter 2257： Lengtouqing

    The weapon of war is actually a battle armor at the level of a world-breaking soldier.


    Moreover, because these battle armors are specially refined for the Heavenly Sovereign, the power that can be exerted in the hands of the Heavenly Sovereign is also particularly powerful!


    "Soldier Armor, General Armor, King Armor, Emperor Armor, God Armor!"


    Here are five levels of weapons of war.


    "The armor is not worth mentioning! As long as the Heavenly Sovereign enters the Demon Abyss passage, he can receive a armor! And the improvement of the strength of the armor is very limited, and it can only improve the strength of the first rank!" Xu Ming dark road.


    Entering the Demon Abyss passage, generally the weakest is the "first-level totem" Heavenly Sovereign with the strength of the ninth order of the universe; if they put on the armor, it is equivalent to having the strength of the tenth order of the universe.


    However, even the tenth-order strength is only cannon fodder in the Demon Abyss passage.


    "General armor is much more precious, and not everyone can refine general armor! If you want to refine general armor, your own strength must reach the tenth order of the universe sea, that is, the heavenly supreme of the double totem. Refining! Just this requirement, it is destined that most of the Heavenly Sovereigns who enter the Moyuan channel can only wear armor!" Xu Ming thought again, "But even so, the supply of general armor is still in short supply, and many two Heavy Totem Heaven Supreme can only be equipped with armor!"


    General armor, you can improve the strength of the second order!


    Naturally, the refining conditions for Jiang Jia are much more difficult!


    Although the double totem sky supreme is rare, there are fewer generals! Whoever wears general armor and whoever wears military armor can only **** them with strength when they first enter the military camp!


    Similarly, king armor is also in short supply! Because the number of king armors is less than the number of triple totem heavenly supreme!


    And Xu Ming, since he entered the Moyuan passage to receive weapons of war, it is naturally impossible to receive "armor".


    ��


    Xu Ming followed the team forward.


    The Supreme Niu Tengtian in front of Xu Ming has honestly taken away the armor - after all, he is only a very ordinary Totem Heaven Supreme, even if he is given general armor and king armor, he can''t refine it.


    Next, it was Xu Ming''s turn.


    "Armor?" Xu Ming walked over from the place where the armor was issued without looking at it.


    "Huh?" Supreme Niu Tengtian couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming suspiciously, "Don''t you take weapons of war?"


    Immediately, Supreme Niu Tengtian discovered that Xu Ming was walking towards the distribution area of ??General Armor and King Armor!


    "You... want to lead the armor?" Supreme Niu Tengtian was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to have seen something extremely funny, and laughed, "I said you should come back honestly to get the armor! The armor, Even if you get it, you can''t wear it, because at least the tenth-order strength of the universe sea can be refined!"


    In the opinion of Supreme Niu Tengtian, a genius who has not been transformed into a divine body by the Boundary Breaker, can reach the ninth-order strength of the Universe Sea, which is already a heaven-defying talent! As for the tenth...


    "Oh! If he can have the strength of the tenth rank, wouldn''t I live on a dog in my life?" Supreme Niu Tengtian looked at Xu Ming and thought to himself.


    However, Xu Ming did not stop because of Niu Tengtian''s persuasion, but continued to walk towards the Jiangjia area.


    "You really don''t listen to me!" Niu Tengtian said angrily. However, Supreme Niu Tengtian also thought of it, since Xu Ming dared to go forward, I am afraid he really has the strength of the tenth rank of the universe sea, "I said... even if you really have the strength of the tenth rank of the universe sea, still be obedient. Come back to wear the armor! Which of the Heavenly Supremes waiting to receive the general armor over there is not a double totem? Which is not the tenth-order strength of the universe? - You are the super genius of the universe. In other places, others will let you You will give you all the treasure resources first! But in the Demon Abyss passage, no one will let you!"


    Entering the Demon Abyss passage means nine deaths!


    Like those dual totem heavenly supremes, why do they compete for the generals one by one? It''s not because... With the general armor, their strength can be stronger, and the possibility of leaving the Demon Abyss channel alive is also higher!


    At this time, let them give up General A to a genius from the sea of ????cosmos?


    how is this possible!


    How to let?


    Take your life to let it go?


    Therefore, as Niu Tengtian Supreme said, in the Demon Abyss passage, no one will let any so-called genius!


    Moreover, in the opinion of Niu Tengtian Supreme, even if Xu Ming''s talent is against the sky, even if he really reaches the tenth-order strength of the universe sea, how can he be the opponent of the second-level Totem Heaven Supreme? - These dual totems are not only rich in combat experience, but also the key is not to be afraid of death! For Jiang Jia, they can take their lives to take it! And Xu Ming, a genius, competed with these "desperate" for the general armor, how could he have a chance of winning?


    Anyway, in the opinion of Supreme Niu Tengtian, Xu Ming has no chance of winning! Maybe, they will be humiliated by those double totem heavenly supremes first, and then kicked back.


    At this time, those two-level Totem Heavenly Sovereigns also obviously found that Xu Ming was walking in their direction.


    "Oh? Another one who wants to win the general armor?"


    "His divine body has not been transformed by the world breaker! Hehe! He is still a genius!"


    "What kind of genius? I don''t know how high the sky is! - This little doll, thinking that he has some talent, dares to come to the tiger''s mouth to grab food!"


    Before Xu Ming reached the area where he received the general armor, there were already several double totem heavenly Supremes yelling at him from a distance, "Hey! Boy! This is not where you should come, hurry up, go back!"


    "That''s right! Go back as soon as possible! Don''t accidentally hurt your delicate skin and tender meat when you are fighting for the general armor, it will be bad!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say a word and continued to move forward.


    Naturally, Xu Ming would not take the threats and provocations of these ants into his eyes at all - with Xu Ming''s current strength and realm, he really disdains to have the same knowledge as a group of ants. If at any time, Xu Ming wanted "general knowledge", he would just lift his foot and step on it and it would be a piece.


    "Oh! It''s a stunned young man!" A small and falcon-like double totem Heavenly Supreme took a few steps forward, "You all get out of the way, and let me ''You Jintian Supreme'' teach this. Lengtouqing how to be a man!"


    You Jintian said and licked the corner of his mouth fiercely, as if he was about to taste something delicious.


    However��


    Just when everyone thought that Xu Ming would walk into the general armor collection area, Xu Ming just passed by.


    "Huh?" Everyone was stunned.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Didn''t he go to get the general armor?"


    But immediately, everyone reacted - they saw that Xu Ming was heading towards the receiving area of ??Wang Jia.


    "This stunned young man is going to collect the king''s armor?"


    All the Heavenly Sovereigns were stunned for a moment, and then the barracks burst into laughter.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    "Isn''t this kidding me? He wants a king armor?"

 Chapter 2258： God Armor

    King Armor!


    This is a weapon of war that the top masters of the triple totem have fought for their heads!


    Even if you look at the entire cosmos sea, there are 137 Demon Abyss passages, and you have hardly heard of any genius who can refine the King Armor!


    King Armor, this is only the Three Totem Heavenly Sovereign is eligible to compete - this is also the consensus of everyone!


    Now, everyone laughed when they saw Xu Ming, a genius who didn''t know the heights of the sky, actually walking towards the receiving area of ??Wang Jia.


    "It''s really ignorant! He thought he had refined to the king''s armor?"


    "Although these geniuses have not undergone the transformation of the divine body, the soul and the divine body are more compatible, and the difficulty of refining war weapons is lower; however, if you want to refine the king armor, you must at least have a tenth-order cosmic sea. Strength! - Just relying on him, can you have the strength of the tenth order?"


    "Haha! Don''t say that he doesn''t have the strength of the tenth rank, even if he does, he can''t touch the king armor! - Those triple totem heavenly supremes, one by one, are still fighting for a king armor, how could it be possible for him If you meet the king armor! If you can''t touch it, how can you talk about refining?"


    "Haha! Also!"


    "However, I really hope to see the scene where he fails to refine the king armor!"


    ��


    King armor receiving area.


    Those three Totem Heavenly Supremes, who were already fighting for a set of king armor, naturally don''t want to have another person to dye the king armor - even if this genius named "Xu Ming" is almost impossible Those who refine the king armor, they are not willing to take the risk to watch jokes!


    After all... just in case! If Wang Jia was refined by Xu Ming, then they would cry without tears!


    Therefore, when Xu Ming approached the king''s armor receiving area, a master of the triple totem shouted: "If you dare to walk into the king''s armor receiving area, I will let you know what it feels like to be stepped on by someone!"


    Shenxingtian Supreme narrowed his eyes slightly��he was ready! As long as Xu Ming dared to walk in, he would step on Xu Ming''s face and teach Xu Ming to be a man.


    but��


    Xu Ming just passed by the Wangjia receiving area, but did not go in.


    "Ha! I knew you didn''t dare to come in!" The Supreme Being couldn''t help laughing.


    "This kid, what are you doing running around? Isn''t it bad to lead the troops honestly?" The previous Supreme Venerable You Jintian also laughed.


    "These geniuses are trouble! If you are not strong, you have to go to the Demon Abyss to experience it; killing the enemy is not necessarily so powerful, but everyone has a mastery in grandstanding!"


    Xu Ming''s behavior was naturally characterized as "grandfather".


    Xu Ming ignored the ignorant voices of the ants.


    He walked directly through the "Emperor Armor Collection Area" and walked towards the "Shen Armor Collection Area".


    The weapon of war that Xu Ming wants to choose will not be soldier armor, general armor, king armor, or emperor armor; As for whether it can be refined... Xu Ming has never considered this issue!


    Because no need to think about it!


    There are many Heavenly Supremes competing for General Armor and King Armor; on the contrary, Emperor Armor and Divine Armor are not contested.


    After all, even the Triple Totem Heavenly Sovereign cannot refine the Emperor Armor! As for the geniuses who entered the Demon Abyss passage, there are only a handful of people who can refine the King Armor, let alone the Emperor Armor!


    The number of emperor armor and **** armor is actually far less than that of general armor and king armor; however, because no one can refine them, no one wants these two weapons of war at all. The Emperor Armor and Divine Armor in each Demon Abyss passage are almost equivalent to decorations.


    At this time, Xu Ming walked towards the only divine armor that was used as a decoration.


    "What is he doing?"


    "He is... a delusional attempt to refine the divine armor?"


    "Is this going to laugh at me? - To refine the divine armor, one''s own strength must at least reach the peak of the twelfth tier, or even the thirteenth tier! A; This stunned blue that appeared out of nowhere, went straight to the **** armor as soon as it came up?"


    "Before he entered the Demon Abyss passage, did no one popularize common sense with him? Even if no one has popularized him, he should have some brains himself, right? - There are so many treasures here that the three-level totem heavenly supreme has not touched. , would he have the strength to covet?"


    "Wait for the joke! Maybe, if he dared to pick up the divine armor, he would be directly crushed by the coercion of the divine armor!"


    "Haha! It is indeed very possible!"


    All eyes turned to Xu Ming, waiting to see his joke.


    Ignoring the gaze of a group of ants, Xu Ming directly grabbed the divine armor with one hand.


    "How dare you grab it with one hand?"


    "Don''t he know that the divine armor is also spiritual! If you don''t treat the divine armor with respect, it will be more difficult to refine it! - If you grab the divine armor with one hand, you might be directly injured by the divine armor! "


    The eyes of the ants became more and more playful, as if they had settled on Xu Ming''s joke.


    Bang!


    When Xu Ming touched the divine armor with one hand, the divine armor shook, as if it was resisting. However... the surrounding Supreme People thought that Xu Ming would be knocked down by the pressure of the divine armor, or even injured, but it did not happen.


    I saw Xu Ming''s palm grabbing slightly hard, and the divine armor that was shaking and resisting was instantly quiet.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s divine power rushed straight into the divine armor. Without hindrance, the divine armor directly accepted Xu Ming''s divine power; after a few breaths, the refining was completed.


    at this time��


    The surrounding Heavenly Sovereigns were not shocked, but were a little confused.


    "Forehead?"


    "What about the coercion of the **** armor? Why didn''t you put him down?"


    "What''s the situation? The armor seems to be accepting his divine power?"


    "That what... he seems to have successfully refined the divine armor?"


    All the Heavenly Supremes looked at each other in dismay, unable to believe their own eyes.


    Is this refined?


    No one has ever been able to refine the divine armor, and it was refined so easily?


    Some people even doubted - is it that the king''s armor and the emperor''s armor are more difficult to refine? Divine Armor is easier to refine?


    Or... is this **** armor a fake?


    Just when everyone suspected whether the armor in Xu Ming''s hands was a fakeXu Ming had already put on the armor.


    You must know... In the entire cosmos sea, countless world breakers have joined forces, and they have only refined one hundred and thirty-seven sets of divine armor; each Demon Abyss channel has only one set of divine armor. It can be seen how difficult and expensive it is to refine the armor!


    A piece of divine armor is even more precious than a top-grade world-breaking divine weapon!


    "So, how powerful is the divine armor?" Thinking of this, Xu Ming directly urged the divine power to feel the power of the divine armor.


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s divine power poured into the divine armor frantically, activating the inscriptions engraved in the divine armor by the World Breaker.


    The power of the thirteenth order of the universe sea is pouring in continuously...


    boom! !


    Without warning, the power of Divine Armor broke out directly, sweeping the entire military camp.

 Chapter 2259： 2 way

    Chapter 2259 Two Roads


    Without warning, the power of Divine Armor broke out directly, sweeping the entire military camp.


    boom!


    The first to bear the brunt, the Heavenly Supremes in the War Weapons Collection Area, whether it is the first-level Totem Heavenly Supreme, the second-level Totem Heavenly Supreme, or even the third-level Totem Heavenly Supreme... At the moment when the coercive impact of the divine armor arrived, everyone felt that, It was as if the whole world was rolling over them!


    In the weapon collection area, the Heavenly Supremes who were still mocking Xu Ming a moment ago, all fell to their knees the next moment, and not a single one fell.


    "us��"


    These days, the Supreme was suddenly overwhelmed by the coercion of the divine armor, and his eyes were full of humiliation and shock. They also want to stand up and regain their dignity, but under this terrible pressure, let alone stand up, they can''t even raise their heads!


    With Xu Ming as the center, all the Heavenly Sovereigns in the War Weapons Collection Area kneeled respectfully and supported them with their hands on the ground.


    not only that-


    The entire military camp on the Cosmic Sea side felt the coming of this unparalleled coercion.


    "This is��?"


    "What aura!?"


    "Could it be that there are sixteenth-order powerhouses entering the Demon Abyss passage?"


    "This is impossible! In the Demon Abyss passage, there are world breakers who have joined forces to set a seal, which does not allow the Great Senior level to enter it! Not to mention the sixteenth-order powerhouse!"


    "But if it wasn''t for the Great Senior, how could there be such a tyrannical power?"


    Everyone was terrified and terrified!


    Surprisingly, such a terrifying aura appeared in the Demon Abyss passage! This is enough momentum to sweep the entire Demon Abyss passageway!


    The fear is that the master who exudes this momentum does not know whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Inside the barracks, countless figures rose into the sky, flying towards the source of the terrifying aura, wanting to find out. However, when these figures rushed into the war weapon receiving area, even the strongest triple totem Heavenly Sovereign wearing the king armor couldn''t bear the pressure of the **** armor and fell to the ground.


    ��


    "This...is the power of the divine armor?" Even Xu Ming himself couldn''t help but be shocked.


    You must know that in the sea of ????cosmos, without using the power source stone, the strength can be divided into "sixteen levels".


    In the first 15 ranks, the strength gap between each rank is big or not big, not too big or not, mainly because of the difference in strength; What''s even bigger is the gap at the realm level!


    Sixteenth-order powerhouses, even if they do not use the power source stone, can easily suppress fifteenth-order powerhouses who use the best power source stone! - This is because of the huge gap in the realm level!


    Now, when Xu Ming puts on the divine armor, his realm has not improved in the slightest - when he did not have the divine armor, he was in the "thirteenth-order" realm; when he put on the divine armor, he was still in the thirteenth-order realm!


    However, after wearing the divine armor, Xu Ming felt an exaggerated increase in strength! How exaggerated? To put it simply... even with Xu Ming''s current "thirteenth-order" realm and strength, after putting on the divine armor, he can challenge and even suppress the real sixteenth-order powerhouse!


    In terms of realm, Xu Ming is indeed very far from the sixteenth-order powerhouse; however, the improvement in the power level brought by the armor has already allowed Xu Ming to "break the law with force"!


    Putting on the armor, Xu Ming is no different from a real 16th-order powerhouse, maybe even a little bit stronger! Under the world breaker, with a piece of divine armor, Xu Ming is invincible!


    Yes!


    Invincible!


    Even if you look at the level of the Great Senior, you can use it to describe it as "invincible"! Not to mention, in the Demon Abyss passage, there is no real Great Venerable here, only those Heavenly Supreme Beings who have been transformed by the World Breaker!


    Xu Ming is here, completely crushing everything.


    "No wonder... and Saint Mo told me that after entering the Demon Abyss passage, you must get the weapons of war as soon as possible!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Of course, the Holy Envoy He Mo knew that with Xu Ming''s strength, he must have come directly to get the armor.


    "This divine armor is really too strong!" Xu Ming secretly sighed. Before obtaining the divine armor, Xu Ming could only run away when he encountered a 15th-tier powerhouse, and he might not be able to run away; however, with this divine armor, Xu Ming was at the top of the Great Senior tier. .


    Today, this Demon Abyss passage is really a "resort area" for Xu Ming.


    "Since it''s here, let me completely suppress this Demon Abyss passage!" Let Xu Ming use his "sixteenth-order" strength to deal with a group of Heavenly Sovereigns, even if this group of Heavenly Sovereigns are very unusual, even if the number It is extremely large and naturally easy to handle.


    At this time, Xu Ming had completely put away the coercion of the divine armor.


    The countless Heavenly Supremes who were kneeling on the ground also stood up one after another and looked at Xu Ming in awe.


    "He really refined Divine Armor!?"


    "Is this the power of Divine Armor?"


    After feeling the power of the divine armor, no one has tried to challenge Xu Ming!


    challenge?


    How to challenge? - People don''t need to take action, just let out a little momentum, you can press you to kneel on the ground!


    "I seemed to call him Lengtouqing just now, and I have to teach him how to be a man..." You Jintian Supreme, the second-level totem, had an exceptionally wonderful expression.


    "I seem to say that I want to step on him..." The God of Heavenly Sovereign of the triple totem also had a faintly sad expression.


    There are many other Heavenly Sovereigns who have ridiculed Xu Ming before; now seeing Xu Ming wearing divine armor, he is incomparably powerful, and all of them have wonderful expressions. That''s all worthless.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care about anything with these ants.


    Xu Ming said lightly: "Where are the enemies in the Demon Abyss passage? Who will take me there?"


    "I!"


    "I!"


    "I come!"


    The strong man of the armor will make a move, and it must be destroyed! This kind of good opportunity to gain military exploits, all of them are naturally very active, and they all want to lead the way for Xu Ming.


    ��


    The deepest depths of the universe.


    A place of exile in endless darkness.


    Countless tyrannical and unbelievable wills, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is colliding violently.


    Even Xu Ming, who is now wearing divine armor, is not as good as one ten thousandth of these tyrannical wills.


    "It''s over!"


    "Cosmic Sea is over!"


    "None of us thought that the dimensional collapse of the cosmic sea was so serious! I''m afraid, in this cosmic era..."


    "Now, even if he can find ''eternity'', he will be helpless!"


    "Yes! No one can stop this! Now, there are only two paths left in front of us!"


    "Yes! Two ways..."


    These countless tyrannical and unbelievable wills were suddenly silent.


    These two paths are not the paths they want to choose; however, they have to choose.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2260： Xu Ming

    This magic abyss passage near the extreme sea universe.


    Because of Xu Ming''s appearance, the military camp on the Cosmic Sea was completely boiling.


    "Walk!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Follow Xu Ming''s boss and go to pick up the merits!"


    "If you don''t fight at this time, when will you wait?"


    ��


    Inside the barracks, countless Heavenly Sovereigns were roaring, planning to follow Xu Ming''s footsteps to gain military exploits. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    You must know... in the Demon Abyss passage, the Heavenly Sovereign on the Cosmic Sea side is actually far less than the Heavenly Sovereign on the Demon Abyss side. Therefore, on the Cosmic Sea side, they are more cautious every time they go to battle, and they often slip away with one shot, so as not to be besieged and killed by the powerhouses of Moyuan. Like now, the Heavenly Sovereign of the entire army barracks screamed and followed Xu Ming on the expedition, which was really something that had never happened before.


    Wearing divine armor, Xu Ming walked in the barracks, and he had already become the leader of the entire barracks.


    "What exactly is going on in this war in the Demon Abyss passage?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask the Supreme Being around him.


    Shenxingtian Supreme is the triple totem heavenly Supreme who questioned Xu Ming''s strength before, but it doesn''t matter - when he discovered Xu Ming''s strength, he was immediately flattered and fierce as a tiger, so now, he can stand as he wishes. Beside Xu Ming, he became Xu Ming''s most loyal dogleg.


    And Xu Ming, after all, is the first time to enter the sea of ????cosmos, so it can be said that he knows nothing about the situation in the sea of ????cosmos. It stands to reason that an "ignorant" Tian Zhizun like Xu Ming should not appear in the Demon Abyss passage; however, Xu Ming is here!


    Now, Xu Ming had doubts, so he naturally wanted to ask. After all, he only knows that this Demon Abyss channel seems to be related to the survival of the entire cosmos sea; but the specific situation is really not very clear.


    "The Demon Abyss Channel is a channel that suddenly appeared in the cosmos sea and can be connected to the Demon Abyss! As for why the Demon Abyss Channel appeared, I am afraid that only the great world breakers will know it!" Shenxingtian Supreme quickly introduced. , "When the Demon Abyss passage just appeared, because it was not stable enough, the great masters of Demon Abyss could not flood into the cosmos sea on a large scale; even those who rushed through the Demon Abyss passage and entered the cosmos sea for the first time were all There won''t be sixteen-level powerhouses!"


    The Demon Abyss passage is in the territory of the universe sea.


    The great masters of the sea of ????cosmos naturally occupy the "home field advantage".


    Shenxingtian Supreme continued: "And soon after the Demon Abyss channel appears, it will be detected by the powers of the Universe Sea! We, the Cosmic Sea side, will be the first to discover the Demon Abyss channel. Seal it! In this way, even if the Moyuan passage becomes more stable later, the great masters of Moyuan will never dare to rush into the sea of ????the universe easily! - If the big master dares to enter the Moyuan passage, no matter which side of the enemy or the great master is There is no doubt about death! Only the Supreme Beings can enter the Demon Abyss passage!"


    "The Heavenly Sovereigns of Moyuan want to break the repression in the Devil''s Abyss passage; and our Heavenly Sovereigns on the side of the Cosmos Sea have to guard the Devil''s Abyss passage!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little puzzled: "Then why don''t you seal the Demon Abyss passage more thoroughly? Let''s just let Tian Zhizun, or even ordinary Zhizun, not be able to enter!"


    "The great power of our cosmic sea is sealed, and the great power of Moyuan over there will naturally have a way to shake the seal! - I heard that there are other magic abyss passages, and the seals are so thorough that even an ant will never want to climb in! But to the back, all I was shaken to the extent that I could only prevent the Great Senior from entering!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming nodded, "Then what do I need to do now?"


    "Defeat the army of Demon Abyss, and let us Cosmic Sea have a greater advantage in the Demon Abyss Channel! As for completely blocking the Demon Abyss Channel, that''s impossible... We can only defeat the enemy forces in the Demon Abyss Channel again and again, until this As soon as the cosmos era ends, the Demon Abyss channel will naturally disappear! The crisis in the cosmos sea will naturally be temporarily lifted!"


    "Understood!" Xu Ming understood.


    To put it bluntly, as soon as you see the powerhouse of Moyuan, you can kill it with destructive force! Xu Ming didn''t care why he wanted to kill, let alone what to do after the killing - after the killing, there would naturally be the powerhouses from the sea of ????cosmos occupying the position and setting up more stable fortifications.


    "After you leave the barracks, you can follow me far behind!" Xu Ming said to all the Heavenly Sovereigns in the barracks.


    For Xu Ming, the battle that follows is actually unknown! However, Xu Ming has absolute confidence.


    Sixteen levels... This is an absolute qualitative change!


    Just like before, when Xing Li was dealing with the powerhouses of the fourteenth and fifteenth orders, Xu Ming did not even feel that Xingzhi had made a move, and the fourteenth, or even fifteenth order powerhouses, even Can''t move!


    Xu Ming is now going to slaughter the Heavenly Supremes of Moyuan, which is almost the same situation.


    Although the number of Demon Abyss powerhouses is huge, it is much larger than the number of Cosmic Sea! However, no amount of "quantitative change" can bridge the gap of "qualitative change"! - The sixteenth order, in the Demon Abyss passage, is absolutely invincible!


    What''s more, Xu Ming is still in the 16th rank of "breaking the law with force", even stronger than the ordinary 16th rank powerhouse!


    Just as Xu Ming said, let the people like Heavenly Supreme follow from afar and clean the battlefield! Slaughter, Xu Ming alone is enough!


    ��


    In the Demon Abyss passage from time to time there are strong teams and small teams returning to the barracks.


    These powerhouses who just came back from outside naturally didn''t know what happened in the barracks before; when they saw that the entire barracks was almost uprooted and walked out, they all looked at it with a confused look.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is this going to be a decisive battle with Mo Yuan?"


    "Decisive battle? Isn''t it? Our cosmic sea side seems to be at a disadvantage now, right? If we have a decisive battle, isn''t that courting death?"


    The powerhouses who returned were all puzzled.


    However, after they listened to the friends in the military camp, they all stared at Xu Ming with bright eyes.


    "Is this the big boss Xu Ming?"


    "The strength of the sixteenth tier? Isn''t that sweeping the entire Demon Abyss passage?"


    "That''s right! What he wears is indeed divine armor! If he can refine divine armor, he can definitely reach the sixteenth tier!"


    Therefore, these powerhouses who have just returned are also in the army behind Xu Ming - this is to gain military exploits, of course to go!


    Even, many powerhouses feel that with Xu Ming, a "sixteenth-order" powerhouse in charge, then the battle in the Moyuan passage will be easier in the future, and there is no need to fight hard with the powerhouses of Moyuan! - Of course, the premise is that Xu Ming will always stay at the level of Heavenly Sovereign and not break through, so that the battle in the Demon Abyss passage can be easy all the time! If Xu Ming breaks through to become the Great Venerable, then sooner or later the Moyuan Passage will return to a deadlocked battle situation.

 Chapter 2261： 1 ray of hope

    Inside the Demon Abyss passage.


    The Heavenly Sovereign on the Cosmic Sea side, I don��t know how many billions!


    And the Heavenly Sovereign on the Moyuan side is much more!


    If Xu Ming wants to reverse the disadvantage of the Cosmic Sea side, what he needs to face is the battle power of hundreds of millions of "tenth-order" and above!


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ming wearing divine armor, his strength had already reached the "sixteenth rank", and he was already fundamentally different from the powerhouses below the sixteenth rank, then this kind of battle would definitely be unimaginable.


    ��


    Inside the Demon Abyss passage.


    Somewhere on the Demon Abyss side.


    In this stronghold, there are millions of Demon Abyss Heavenly Sovereigns stationed. In a meat grinder like Moyuan Passage, it can be regarded as a relatively large base.


    "Keep your distance!" Xu Ming said to the millions of Heavenly Sovereigns who followed behind him, "I went to sweep this stronghold first! When the battle is over, you will come back to sweep the battlefield!"


    So arrogant!


    This is a common thought in everyone''s mind.


    With one''s own power, sweeping the army of one million - how arrogant! ?


    However, no one was dissatisfied! I have to say that Xu Ming really has the qualifications to be arrogant!


    call out-


    Under the onlookers of millions of "followers", Xu Ming turned into a streamer and went straight to this stronghold on the Moyuan side.


    The powerhouses on the Moyuan side were dumbfounded - what''s the situation? Millions of troops were motionless behind, and only one strong man came over? Is this a death sentence?


    But right away, the powerhouses on the Moyuan side knew they were wrong!


    boom!


    When Xu Ming rushed into the stronghold, a tyrannical aura instantly enveloped the entire stronghold and controlled the time and space of this stronghold! The army of millions of demons is even difficult to move!


    This!


    It is the crushing from the sixteenth-order powerhouse!


    The army of millions of demons couldn''t even move, let alone resist or escape!


    Xu Ming brandished his spear, stirring up time and space with his destructive offensive. In just a few moments, the army of millions of Demon Abyss was completely slaughtered!


    The powerhouse of Moyuan was born to die! Xu Ming slaughtered them, which can be said to help them realize the "meaning of life"; therefore, Xu Ming slaughtered without any pressure!


    "hiss-"


    "too strong!"


    "Invincible!"


    "On the Moyuan side, no matter how many strong people there are, it is not enough to slaughter like this!"


    Before seeing Xu Ming''s shot, everyone still didn''t have an intuitive concept of Xu Ming, the "God Armor Powerhouse"! Now, seeing Xu Ming slaughtering millions of powerhouses in the blink of an eye, the powerhouses in the sea of ????cosmos, it is only then that he truly feels how terrifying Xu Ming is!


    This is a truly invincible powerhouse!


    The value of Xu Ming is even higher than that of the world breakers! - After all, no matter how powerful the world breakers are, they can''t stop the invasion of Moyuan; and Xu Ming, you can!


    "Next stop!" Xu Ming shouted loudly.


    A small number of people stayed behind to clean the battlefield, while the others followed Xu Ming to Moyuan''s next stronghold.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The strongholds of the Moyuan side were removed by Xu Ming one by one.


    Xu Ming is absolutely invincible, sparks and lightning all the way! On the Moyuan side, no one could stop Xu Ming''s killing.


    Even, even those super strongholds with over 100 million powerhouses have no resistance at all under Xu Ming''s crushing!


    No matter how many powerhouses there are in Moyuan, they can''t stand Xu Ming''s slaughter.


    These Demon Abyss powerhouses who were born for death were also scared by Xu Ming! - They are not afraid of death, and even look forward to it; however, they cannot be worthless!


    The Moyuan powerhouses who were afraid of being killed even fled back to Moyuan one after another.


    After Xu Ming slaughtered billions of Demon Abyss powerhouses... In the Demon Abyss passage, there was no enemy to be found!


    ��


    cosmic sea.


    There are a total of 137 Demon Abyss passages.


    However, slaughter like Xu Ming has never really happened in any of the Demon Abyss passages.


    Even... in every Demon Abyss passage, the Cosmic Sea side is at a disadvantage; there has never been a Demon Abyss passage where the Cosmic Sea side has an advantage!


    Xu Ming''s record quickly spread among the top greats of the Universe Sea.


    The name of Xu Ming shocked the universe sea!


    "Xu Ming?"


    "too strong!"


    "Heavenly Supreme''s cultivation is comparable to that of our sixteenth-order powerhouses! Although it is with the help of divine armor, it is really incredible!"


    "Heavenly Sovereign, how can it be so strong? Even if the World Breaker is able to make a full effort, it is impossible to transform such a strong Heavenly Sovereign!"


    "I heard that Xu Ming is still the genius of the Holy Emperor''s Cosmic Chaos Temple!"


    "It turned out to be the genius of the Temple of Discord, so it''s no wonder!"


    "No wonder! There are so many geniuses in the Temple of Discord. Has there ever been a genius as strong as Xu Ming? - It has never been seen in endless years!"


    ��


    Not to mention that the sixteenth-order Great Venerables were shocked by Xu Ming''s strength!


    Even the world breakers in the universe were shocked by the name "Xu Ming"!


    "what!?"


    "Xu Ming defeated an enemy in the Demon Abyss with his own strength?"


    "When we were refining divine armor, we never thought that any Heavenly Supreme could really wear divine armor! After all, the refining conditions for divine armor are too harsh! Unexpectedly, in this cosmic era, , Cosmic Sea really has such a heaven-defying genius like Xu Ming!"


    "It''s really against the sky! It''s even more against the sky than us, the world breakers, at the beginning!"


    "I thought that the Cosmic Sea was at stake because of the collapse of its dimensions! Even us, the world-breakers, would be helpless! Unexpectedly, a super genius like Xu Ming appeared! Perhaps... the dimensions of the Cosmic Sea have collapsed~www .novelhall.com ~ not irreversible!"


    "Yes! If Xu Ming''s role is played well, maybe... there is a real hope of reversing the collapse of dimensions!"


    "Cosmic Sea... Is it saved?"


    The great power of the world breaker in the entire universe sea was excited because of Xu Ming''s appearance!


    "By the way! The news about Xu Ming must be kept as secret as possible! It must not be known by the great masters of the Demon Abyss lurking in the sea of ????cosmos!"


    "It''s being kept secret now! In the entire universe, only those whose own strength is above the ''sixteenth rank'' are qualified to know Xu Ming''s situation; otherwise, they are not qualified to know! But...even so, the news about Xu Ming , I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep it 100% secret!"


    ��


    Xu Ming still didn''t know how important his appearance was to the entire universe!


    It can be said that the entire universe sea, whether it is the Holy Emperor-level universe, the eternal-level universe, the transcendent-level universe, the reincarnation-level universe, or the nascent-level universe, whether it is life or death, is all maintained by Xu Ming!


    Even, even the universe sea itself, whether it is born or destroyed, is also maintained by Xu Ming! First release https://https://


    Without the appearance of Xu Ming, the destruction of the Universe Sea would have almost become a settlement! And because of Xu Ming''s appearance, the entire universe suddenly saw a glimmer of hope!


    at this time��


    Xu Ming was escorted to the Holy Emperor Universe with the **** of Holy Envoy Mo, Jihai Palace Master and other powerhouses.


    ()

 Chapter 2262： But five fingers

    During the calm period of the cosmic sea.


    Under the restrictions of the supreme rule, the world breaker cannot leave the interior of the universe and enter the universe sea. Therefore, the sixteenth-order powerhouse, the cosmic sea in the calm period, is a symbol of invincibility.


    This time, Xu Ming went from the Jihai universe to the Holy Emperor universe, and a total of four "16th-order" powerhouses escorted him all the way! In addition, Xu Ming is wearing divine armor, and he is also a sixteenth-order strength, that is, five "sixteenth-order" combat power!


    ��


    "Holy Envoy Mo, I think you are too cautious!" The speaker was a 16th-order powerhouse who escorted Xu Ming together; this powerhouse is also from the Extreme Sea Universe, and Xu Ming has never seen it before. He, called Karma Dazun, "Although there are sixteenth-order powerhouses lurking in the sea of ????the universe on the Moyuan side! However, it is estimated that there are only five fingers! Now... there are you, me, Jihai Palace Master, Xinggu Dazun, Four sixteenth-order powerhouses escorting Xu Ming, do you still need to worry about Mo Yuan''s attack? You actually asked other saints from the Holy Emperor Universe to come and receive them?"


    Great Master Karma thinks... There are not necessarily five of the sixteenth-order powerhouses lurking in the sea of ????cosmos on the side of Moyuan! Now, they have five sixteenth-order powerhouses here, so naturally they don''t need to worry about the attack of Moyuan''s side!


    The Hall Master of the Extreme Sea and the Great Senior Xingzun, although he didn''t say anything, actually had the same thoughts as the Great Senior Karma in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Sage He Mo smiled, "Our Holy Emperor Universe has a lot of 16th-order powerhouses! Anyway, if they are idle, they are idle. Why don''t they come to pick us up, just be a few more companions on the road!"


    What the Holy Envoy and Mo told the truth. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer: https://


    In other parts of the universe sea, "sixteenth-order" powerhouses are relatively rare; even in the eternal universe, there are few sixteenth-order powerhouses.


    However, in the Holy Emperor Universe, there are still many powerhouses of the sixteenth order!


    Every saint in the Holy Emperor universe is a sixteenth-order powerhouse!


    "Besides... it''s not wrong to be a little more cautious!" He Mo Shengen said again, "It would be best if the powerhouses on the Moyuan side didn''t come to sneak attack; I''m sure of it!"


    "Yes!" Jihai Palace Master also said, "Be careful, you can''t go wrong! - In our Jihai universe, there are really only three of our sixteenth-order powerhouses, and the others are deep into I have gone to the depths of the universe! Otherwise, they will definitely come to **** Xu Ming together!"


    Xu Ming''s significance to the universe sea, and Mo Sheng''s envoy have already understood. Considering that Xu Ming was definitely going to fight in other Demon Abyss Passages, when Xu Ming just walked out of the Demon Abyss Passage near the Jihai Cosmos, Sage Mo and the envoys took Xu Ming directly to the Holy Emperor Cosmos. - For Xu Ming, in the entire universe sea, only the Holy Emperor universe is the safest; other places, even in the eternal universe, are not necessarily absolutely safe!


    After all... no one knows, on the side of the cosmos sea, whether there is any powerful world breaker who has defected to the other side of Moyuan!


    For example, Jihai Universe... If there happens to be a renegade worldbreaker in the Jihai Universe, then once Xu Ming enters the Jihai Universe, it will be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth!


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Saint Envoy He Mo did not dare to let Xu Ming enter any universe, but took Xu Ming directly to the Saint Emperor universe��only the Saint Emperor universe was absolutely safe! Because, the will of the Holy Emperor Universe is too strong; even a worldbreaker would never want to assassinate Xu Ming in the Holy Emperor Universe.


    "I hope nothing happens on the road!" Xingzun Dazun also said.


    If there is a real powerhouse of Mo Yuan attacking, it will be a battle of life and death!


    Xu Ming did not speak.


    After putting on the armor and feeling the power of the "16th-order" level, Xu Ming finally understood the vast difference between "16th-order" and "15th-order".


    Although they are all at the Great Senior level, even if thousands of "fifteenth-order" powerhouses join forces, they will never threaten the existence of "sixteenth-order"! - This point, Xu Ming had already felt it when he slaughtered in the Demon Abyss passage! Even if there are millions or tens of millions of Demon Abyss powerhouses, in front of Xu Ming, they can only queue up and wait for the slaughter!���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Now, along the way, Xu Ming does not need to worry about the attack of the "fifteenth-order" powerhouse; after all, if there is a fifteenth-order Moyuan powerhouse who dares to attack, it will definitely be "hitting the stone with an egg". What Xu Ming and others need to guard against is the sneak attack of the "16th-order" powerhouse!


    but��


    They all said to Sage Mo, that in the entire universe sea, there may not be five "sixteenth-order" Demon Abyss powerhouses lurking in! So, what else should Xu Ming worry about?


    "Cosmic Sea is our territory, not Moyuan''s territory!" The Great Senior Karma said confidently, "Moyuan powerhouse, if you don''t come, it''s okay, if you dare to come, you must let them all come and go. !"


    Great Venerable Karma''s voice just fell...


    Whoa!


    The time and space around Xu Ming and the others suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    "Someone is manipulating time and space!" and Mo Shengen and others were instantly alert.


    The means of manipulating time and space is one of the usual methods used by "sixteenth-order" powerhouses to crush "below fifteenth-order"; however, at the same sixteenth-order, this trick is somewhat useless!


    "Be careful!" He shouted with the Holy Envoy Mo.


    In the dead space and time, tens of thousands of sharp arrows suddenly appeared, all of them heading straight for Xu Ming��obviously, the sneak attackers knew that Xu Ming himself was not a "16th-order", and only reached the "16th-order" level by relying on divine armor. Yes, so I wanted to try the means of manipulating time and space to see if it would work for Xu Ming.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Xu Ming was like a swimming fish, strolling leisurely in the rain of arrows.


    Five figures appeared in the time and space of the Quartet .


    Seeing these five figures, the expressions of Holy Envoy and Mo changed slightly.


    "Ghost Prisoner!"


    "Poisonous Great Venerable!"


    "Holy Lord Heavenly Monkey!"


    "Bai Bai Da Zun!"


    "Jade Mask Demon Venerable!"


    "You are all still in the sea of ????cosmos! All of you are here!" He Mo Sheng''s expression was a little solemn.


    Before, Great Master Karma said that on the Moyuan side, there are at most five "sixteenth-order" powerhouses lurking in the sea of ????cosmos. And these five "sixteenth-order" powerhouses are exactly the five who appeared at this moment!


    "Xu Ming!" He Mo Sheng envoy said to Xu Ming through voice transmission, "The five of them are coming for you! Even if a few of them die, they will drag you to death together! Wait a minute, you don''t want to. Fighting in love, just find a way to escape! We will try our best to help you hold them back!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming nodded.


    There is really nothing to fight with the lunatics of Moyuan!


    What''s more, since these five "16th-order" powerhouses came to assassinate Xu Ming, I am afraid that even if they are all desperate, they will drag Xu Ming to die together - let alone fight head-on with such a lunatic!


    Just run!


    However, Xu Ming still vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Are there really only five of the "16th-order" Demon Abyss powerhouses lurking in the sea of ????cosmos? And it''s all showing up so soon?


    Xu Ming always felt that this sneak attack against him would not be so simple!

 Chapter 2263： Its better to die sooner than later

    Chapter 2263 It is better to die early than to die late


    Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    The five "16th-order" powerhouses on Moyuan''s side rushed over directly. The goals of the five people were all directed at Xu Ming.


    "Let''s go!" He Mo Shengen gave a low voice, and took Xu Ming to break through in the direction of the Holy Emperor''s universe. As for Jihai Palace Master, Xingzun Dazun, and Karma Dazun, they escaped with the two of them while taking cover for them.


    A five-on-five situation.


    To be honest, He Mo Shengjian didn''t feel how difficult this situation was!


    After all, it is not easy for the same "16th-order" powerhouses to kill each other, usually only by "grinding". However, as long as Xu Ming does not love to fight, he will not give the opponent a chance to "grind slowly", and naturally there will be no threat to life and death!


    boom! !


    He Mo Sheng envoy took the lead, rushed in front of Xu Ming, and forcibly bumped into the "Babai Da Zun" blocking the way for Xu Ming. And Xu Ming took the opportunity to break out of the encirclement and took the road away.


    Of course, the four envoys and Mo Sheng did not want to fight; they were entangled with their opponents while evacuating.


    "Babai Dazun!" While fighting with the Mo Shengen, he laughed, "It''s too naive to want to kill Xu Ming just by you, right? - If you have ten ''sixteenth-level'' powerhouses together If you are dispatched, maybe you will be able to successfully intercept Xu Ming! However, the sixteenth-order powerhouses of your Moyuan lurking in the sea of ????cosmos, it is impossible to add up to ten!"


    There are only five of the Demon Abyss powerhouses lurking in the sea of ????cosmos, and only five known to Sage Mo, and they are all here.


    Perhaps, there are hidden "16th-order" powerhouses, but not many, it would be good to have two or three.


    Therefore, in the face of this interception, it is relatively easy to be with Mo Shengen.


    "You''re right!" Ba Bai said with a grin, "We Moyuan, there are indeed less than ten ''sixteenth-order'' powerhouses lurking in the sea of ????cosmos! But... Since we dare to come, we must be sure. !"


    "Really?" He Mo Shengen couldn''t understand, where did the other party have certainty.


    boom! boom! boom!


    At this moment, three tyrannical auras appeared in the direction of Xu Ming''s escape.


    "Huh?" Holy Envoy He Mo frowned slightly, "Sure enough, your Demon Abyss is hidden deep enough, and there are actually three ''sixteenth-order'' powerhouses that we never knew!"


    "Xu Ming��" At the same time, he spoke to the envoy Mo Sheng, "Don''t fight, just run!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming also said through voice transmission.


    "Escape" is obviously much easier than "retaining people"!


    Even in the face of three strong men of the same rank, as long as Xu Ming does not want to fight and runs away, it will be difficult for the three to keep Xu Ming.


    If you want to keep a 16th-order powerhouse, I am afraid that at least five 16th-order powerhouses are needed to cooperate and join forces to trap people. And obviously, the battle power sent by Moyuan''s side is not enough!


    Not enough to keep Xu Ming!


    However, just when Xu Ming was about to forcibly break out of the encirclement... In the depths of time and space around Xu Ming, four powerful beings walked out! Obviously they are all sixteenth-order powerhouses!


    "What!?" Saint He Mo was horrified.


    "Impossible!" Jihai Palace Master also exclaimed.


    The five at the beginning, plus the three who appeared later, plus the four who appear now��a total of twelve "16th-order" powerhouses have appeared!


    This number has far exceeded the expectations of Saint Mo and others!


    How could there be twelve "16th-order" powerhouses lurking in the sea of ????cosmos on the side of Moyuan!


    "No!" Immediately afterwards, the Holy Envoy He Mo reacted. He looked at the four sixteenth-order powerhouses who appeared last in disbelief��these four powerhouses were not the powerhouses of Moyuan! The powerhouse of Moyuan and the powerhouse of Cosmic Sea are fundamentally different in the breath of life; it is easy to judge whether it is the life of Moyuan or not. It is precisely because of this that it is difficult for the powerhouses on the side of Demon Abyss to lurk in the universe.


    The Holy Envoy He Mo is convinced that the four powerhouses that appear now are definitely not the life of Mo Yuan, but the life of the universe sea!


    "You... turned to Moyuan!" He Mo Shengzhi looked at the four strange sixteenth-order powerhouses and said incredulously.


    The universe is vast, and it is true that not every "sixteenth-order" powerhouse is known; just like these four "sixteenth-order" powerhouses who suddenly appeared now, and Mo Shengen have not seen all of them Pass.


    However, what puzzled Saint Envoy He Mo is��why did these four top lords of the universe go to Moyuan?


    You must know that Moyuan represents "death"!


    In the war between the Cosmic Sea and the Demon Abyss, if the Cosmic Sea side loses, it will mean "death" to the creatures in the endless universe of the entire Cosmic Sea. Even if they take refuge in Moyuan, they will eventually die; then, why do these four "sixteenth-order" powerhouses still rely on Moyuan?


    And this is also the place that He Mosheng is puzzled by.


    Without time to think, he shouted with the envoy Mo: "Xu Ming, come back!"


    If Xu Ming were to face the seven "16th-order" powerhouses alone, he would definitely not be able to escape, and I''m afraid that he would be killed by the seven powerhouses if he could not last long!


    Now, the only way is to let Xu Ming turn back; in this way, Xu Ming, and Mo Sheng make the five strong men rely on each other to form a formation, and they can compete for a longer time - five to twelve, although it is Absolute disadvantage; however, the "16th-order" powerhouses have a good life-saving ability. They only defend and not attack and cooperate with each other, and they are not easy to be killed! As long as the support is long enough and the reinforcements arrive, the crisis will naturally be lifted!


    call out!


    Xu Ming, who was rushing forward, turned around in the space and instantly reunited with the Holy Envoy He Mo.


    The Hall Master of Jihai, the Great Reverend Xingzhe, and the Great Venerable Karma also quickly approached the Holy Envoy He Mo; the five of them leaned back against each other, waiting in battle.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Twelve "16th-order" powerhouses, including Babai Dazun and Ghost Prisoner Dazun, surrounded the five people and blocked all the spaces around them. Of course... if the four of them want to break through with Mo Sheng, they will not be stopped; however, if Xu Ming wants to break through, he will be stopped desperately, and some people will even be willing to exchange their lives with Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming..." The Ghost Prisoner looked at Xu Ming, with a ghostly fire burning in his eyes, "I am surprised by your presence! Your existence may really reverse the battle between our Demon Abyss and the Universe Sea. So...you have to die!"


    "Don''t struggle!" Although the Jade-faced Demon Venerable had a handsome face, his smile became even more sinister, "No matter who it is, no matter how talented it is, no matter how strong it is, it will inevitably die in the end! Death is everything. Eternal and unchanging ultimate destination! - It is better to die early than to die late, and you should die in peace!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2264： attack and kill

    Chapter 2264 Attack and Kill


    "kill!!"


    The jade-faced Demon Venerable and other eight Demon Abyss powerhouses exploded directly! They killed Xu Ming, all in a desperate way, as if they were willing to take the lives of eight of them in exchange for Xu Ming''s life!


    And the other four "16th-order" powerhouses who betrayed from the Cosmic Sea side, although not as frantic and desperate as the Moyuan powerhouses, they all unreservedly used their ultimate moves.


    In an instant, Xu Ming and Mo Sheng made the five of them fall into an absolute disadvantage, completely suppressed and beaten.


    "Extreme sea, shape and skeleton, cause and effect!" He Mo Shengen shouted loudly, "We are all the body of the Great Senior, and we are all Great Seniors who are good at saving lives! We will try our best to help Xu Ming resist some more damage. After all, although his strength has reached Sixteen levels, but he is only a Heavenly Supreme after all, and the divine body is definitely not that strong!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Jihai Palace Master and Xingzun Great Senior said without hesitation. The two of them, the most powerful is the defense of the divine body, even if they are besieged by several sixteenth-order powerhouses at the same time, it is difficult to die.


    In comparison, Karma Dazun''s divine body is slightly weaker; however, it is not much weaker, and it is also difficult to kill.


    "As long as the envoys arrive, it will be fine!" He Mo shouted again.


    There are dozens or hundreds of the saints of the Holy Emperor universe who come out casually! As long as they are supported until the holy messengers arrive, the twelve enemies in front of them can be crushed with ease.


    Of course, the premise is that it can be supported until the saints arrive!


    "You guys are tyrannical gods! My defenses are not as strong as yours!" Great Master Karma murmured. Obviously, he was unwilling to take risks and protect Xu Ming from harm.


    He and Mo Shengjian glanced at each other, but at this critical moment, he didn''t have time to argue with Great Senior Karma, so he could only try his best to protect Xu Ming.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Although Xu Ming''s side was completely suppressed!


    Although the Demon Abyss powerhouses all attacked desperately.


    However, the Holy Envoy Hemo and the Hall Master of Jihai are the most tyrannical beings among the "sixteenth-order" powerhouses! Under the desperate protection of the two of them, only a few attacks fell on Xu Ming.


    Although at an absolute disadvantage, for a while, the situation stagnated!


    "Hold on!" He Mo roared angrily, "Our saints of the Holy Emperor Universe are not far from here! As long as we hold on until they come, none of this group of people want to run away!"


    The words with the Holy Envoy Mo are actually a psychological tactic.


    Are the saints of the Holy Emperor Universe really not far from here? - Not really!


    However, He Mo Sheng Envoy deliberately said this to put pressure on the enemies and make them confused! In this way, they can defend a little easier.


    "Damn!" Jade-faced Demon Venerable and the others were both anxious and helpless.


    "The strength of the Holy Envoy He Mo is too strong! One person is almost equal to the combat power of two ''16th-order''!"


    "The defense of the Jihai Palace Master is really terrifying. Most of the attacks on Xu Ming were forcibly blocked by him! Moreover, the key point is that the Jihai Palace Master''s divine body remains motionless and has not been damaged in the slightest!"


    "When we fight like this, when will we be able to kill Xu Ming? If the messengers from the Holy Emperor Universe arrive, we will be in big trouble!"


    In the cosmic sea��


    When the world breaker does not appear, the holy envoy of the holy emperor universe is absolutely invincible!


    Every holy messenger is at the "sixteenth order" level! Moreover, the holy envoys are often dispatched in a swarm, with dozens or hundreds of them jointly dispatched!


    In the calm period of the cosmos sea, there is no power that can resist the saints of the emperor''s universe.


    "There is no other way! We can only expose some more cards!" Jade-faced Demon Venerable said coldly, "Holy Envoy Mo, do you think that we only have twelve ''sixteenth-order'' combat powers?"


    "what!?"


    "impossible!"


    The expressions of Saint Mo and the Master of Jihai Palace changed slightly.


    The combat power of the twelve "16th-order" has far exceeded the expectations of the two of them.


    "Could it be... There are more 16th-order powerhouses hidden around?" Saint He Mo''s eyes were full of horror - you know, although they are trying their best to resist now, it seems that the defense is very stable, but in fact, they are already at the end of the battle; Even if there is another "16th-order" powerhouse, it is enough to overwhelm their defense at this time!


    What''s more, listening to the meaning of Jade Mask Demon Venerable, there seems to be more than one hidden "16th-order" powerhouse around!


    "How is that possible?" Saint He Mo couldn''t believe it, "On the Moyuan side, there can''t be so many ''sixteenth-order'' powerhouses lurking in the sea of ????cosmos! On the side of the sea of ????cosmos, it is even more impossible for so many powerhouses to defect to the sea. Go to the Demon Abyss!"


    However, no matter how unbelievable He Mo was, he had to be on guard carefully to guard against a sneak attack by a "sixteenth-order" powerhouse that suddenly appeared in the void.


    But after saying these words, Jade-faced Demon Venerable and other Demon Abyss powerhouses, the offensive became even more violent!


    Just when Xu Ming, the Holy Messenger Hemo, the Master of the Jihai Palace, and the Great Senior Xingzhang were all trying their best to resist, suddenly and without warning��


    Swish!


    A strange sword light slashed towards Xu Ming strangely.


    Because it appeared too suddenly and unexpectedly, Xu Ming didn''t have time to avoid this sword light at all; and the envoys of Saint Mo and Sage Mo couldn''t stop it in time!


    And the one who split this sword light was... Karma Great Venerable!


    "cause and effect!"


    "what are you doing!?"


    "you��"


    Holy Envoy He Mo, Jihai Palace Master, and Great Senior Xingshi were all in a hurry, but they were powerless to resist��after all, Great Senior Karma''s sneak attack was too sudden!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The Great Venerable Karma grinned, as if he had seen Xu Ming seriously injured by this knife, or even fall directly!


    Finally, the knife light fell on Xu Ming!


    And it is the back of Xu Ming''s head in the middle - even for Xu Ming''s current level, this part is the most vulnerable position!


    boom!


    Sure enough, as expected by Great Master Karma, Xu Ming''s divine body was split into two halves directly under this knife Although, the divine body that was split into two halves was instantly reunited. Yes, but the aura of the divine body is obviously more than a point weaker!


    Everything is under the control of the Great Venerable Karma!


    With one knife, Xu Ming was seriously injured!


    call out-


    After the heavy damage to Xu Ming, the Great Senior Karma flew back and retreated to the side of the Jade-faced Demon Venerable��obviously, the Great Venerable Guo also defected to the Demon Abyss!


    "Well done!" Jade-faced Demon Venerable said with a grim smile, "The timing is very good, and the next battle will be easy!"


    is not that right?


    It used to be a battle of "five against twelve", but now it has become "four against thirteen". Moreover, their target Xu Ming was seriously injured! The next battle, of course, will be simple!


    "Why!?" The Holy Envoy He Mo stared at Great Senior Yin Guo coldly, in disbelief, "Why did you do this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2265： cooperate 1 time

    Chapter 2265 Cooperate


    Sage He Mo stared coldly at Great Senior Karma, unable to believe it: "Why do you do this?"


    Why do you want to do this?


    The Holy Envoy He Mo really doesn''t understand! Can''t understand it either!


    You must know... The only thing that Mo Yuan can bring to the Universe Sea is death!


    This kind of death is the destruction of the entire universe sea! And the creatures of the universe sea, and the universe sea, are actually the relationship between "hair" and "skin"! - If there is no skin, how can the hair be attached? If the sea of ????cosmos is destroyed, no one in the sea of ????cosmos will be spared!


    so��


    Going to Moyuan will eventually lead to death - no matter in the end, whether the Cosmic Sea side wins or the Moyuan side wins, the betrayal will surely die!


    Only by fighting against Moyuan and defending the universe sea can we survive!


    It is precisely because of this that the Holy Envoy He Mo really does not understand why there are "sixteenth-order" powerhouses on the cosmic sea side who choose to join Moyuan!


    This is really incomprehensible!


    However, Great Lord Karma only said one sentence, and he let Saint Mo and Envoy understand!


    "It''s not just the Universe Sea that has the Tower of Truth! In Moyuan... there is also the Tower of Truth!" Great Master Karma said lightly.


    Tower of Truth!


    These four words... Whether it is the Holy Envoy He Mo, the Master of the Jihai Palace, or the Great Zun, I feel deafening after listening to it!


    The Tower of Truth... can be said to be the most mysterious place in the entire universe!


    And the place to enter the Tower of Truth is also extremely precious!


    Like before, when Xu Ming participated in the assessment in the Holy Emperor Universe, the Holy Envoy He Mo was willing to use all his treasures and asked Xu Ming to help him exchange for a place to enter the Tower of Truth! - Paid all the treasures, and still asked Xu Ming to help exchange it in every possible way! It can be seen how important the quota for the Tower of Truth is! How the Holy Envoy He Mo wants to get such a place!


    Moreover, you must know that the Holy Envoy Hemo is the powerhouse of the Holy Emperor Universe! Even him, it is still difficult to get a place in the Tower of Truth; then, like Karma and the others, it is even more impossible to get a place in the Tower of Truth!


    Can''t get a spot!


    However, almost no "16th-order" powerhouse does not want to enter the Tower of Truth!


    At this time, Moyuan threw an olive branch - we, Moyuan, also have the Tower of Truth! Moreover, we still have a place to enter the Tower of Truth. Do you want to join us?


    Not to mention that Great Senior Karma couldn''t stand such an olive branch, and Saint He Mo even felt that even if it was himself, maybe he would turn to Moyuan because of this! For a time, the Holy Envoy He Mo looked at the Jihai Palace Master and the Great Senior Xingzhe next to him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of alert - such an olive branch, the Jihai Palace Master and the Great Senior Xingzhi, can''t bear to pick it up?


    "Hahahaha, do you understand?" Jade-faced Demon Venerable laughed when he saw this, "Holy Envoy and Mo, Jihai Palace Master, Xingzun Great Venerable, do you want to think about it and go to our Demon Abyss?�� Now the opportunity is in front of you, as long as any of you kill Xu Ming, it will be a great achievement! At that time, it is impossible to directly get a place in the Tower of Truth!"


    For a while, the atmosphere became a little weird.


    What are the "16th-order" powerhouses pursuing?


    You must know that those Great Venerables who have stayed in the "sixteenth order" for a long time have almost all missed the realm of world breakers! If you can''t break through to the realm of the world breaker, then you will never know the mystery behind the universe sea! Unless...enter the Tower of Truth!


    And entering the Tower of Truth is actually mortal! After knowing all the mysteries of the universe, it will be immediately obliterated by the supreme rules! But even so, there are still countless strong people who want to enter the Tower of Truth but can''t; it can even be said that the "sixteenth-order" strong people''s greatest pursuit is to enter the Tower of Truth!


    And now, Jade-faced Demon Venerable threw out the most tempting olive branch, no wonder, the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    "Go away!" He Mo Sheng envoy shouted violently, breaking the strange atmosphere, "You Mo Yuan''s promises can only be a ghost if you believe them!"


    The Holy Envoy He Mo knows very well that the powerhouses of these Demon Abyss can do whatever they can to achieve their goals; as for their promises, they are even more unbelievable!


    To take refuge in Moyuan will only be to sacrifice your life for Moyuan in vain, and you will get nothing in the end! Moreover, it will also leave infamy in the sea of ????cosmos!


    Only an idiot would do such a thing!


    "Hahaha...Since I''ve given you the opportunity, if you don''t cherish it, there''s nothing you can do! - Kill!" Jade-faced Demon Venerable laughed loudly. Now, coupled with the betrayal of Great Master Karma, they are already in a "thirteen on four" situation! Moreover, their target "Xu Ming" seems to have been severely damaged; therefore, Jade Masked Demon Venerable doesn''t care whether he can fool the envoys of He Mo Sheng!


    boom!


    Jade Mask Demon Venerable and the others shot again!


    At this time, the situation of Xu Ming and the others became even more difficult - the Holy Envoy He Mo, the Master of the Jihai Palace, and the Great Zun, each of them was restrained by the three "16th-order" powerhouses, and they couldn''t take care of themselves! There are already four Demon Abyss powerhouses, rushing towards Xu Ming frantically!


    "Xu Ming!"


    The Holy Envoy He Mo was anxious, but he couldn''t spare his hands at all.


    "It''s over!" He Mo Sheng''s face was ashen - but he saw that the sneak attack by the Great Senior Karma had caused Xu Ming to be severely injured! Now, four more Demon Abyss powerhouses are attacking Xu Ming at the same time!


    How can Xu Ming support! ?


    Jihai Palace Master and Xingzun Great Venerable also showed despair - they thought that with a few of them escorting Xu Ming, it would definitely be as stable as Mount Tai; but they did not expect that they could not protect Xu Ming!


    From the point of view of Jihai Palace Master and Xingzun Da Zun, being besieged by four Demon Abyss powerhouses, Xu Ming will surely die!


    But at this moment-


    A sound transmission sounded directly in the minds of Saint He Mo, the Master of the Jihai Palace, and the Great Zun Xingzun: "You just need to protect yourselves!"


    It was Xu Ming''s voice!


    "Um?"


    "Um?"


    "Um?"


    Saint Mo and the three envoys did not understand, why did Xu Ming still want to transmit to them at this time?


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming said through voice transmission: "With just a few, if you want to kill me, it''s still a long way off!"


    far?


    The first reaction of Saint Mo and the three of them was��they are all dying Xu Ming is still there talking big?


    "Aren''t you seriously injured?" He Mo Shengen couldn''t help asking.


    "Severely injured?" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "Just this attack from the Great Lord Karma won''t hurt me!"


    "You mean..." Sage Mo and the three of them suddenly understood��Xu Ming has always shown his enemies to be weak!


    But how is this possible?


    The Holy Envoy He Mo couldn''t help but think - Xu Ming is against the sky, but he''s just a Heavenly Sovereign! Even if he wears divine armor, can he still be stronger than these peak greats?


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know what He and Mo Shengen were thinking at this time, he just said lightly: "The Great Senior Karma has attacked me, of course I have to cooperate with him and look like he is seriously injured!"


    Yes! Xu Ming''s serious injury was just a deliberate appearance!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2266： Its not dead! ?

    Chapter 2266 This is not dead! ?


    Yes! Xu Ming''s serious injury was just a deliberate appearance!


    How strong is Xu Ming''s defense?


    To know��


    The Divine Body Universe that Xu Ming cultivated has cultivated every tiniest particle of himself into the prototype of a universe! Moreover, Xu Ming also forged the foundation of the perfect universe! - Every damage Xu Ming suffers will be shared by hundreds of millions of particle universes! If you want to hurt Xu Ming, you can imagine how difficult it is!


    When Xu Ming''s strength was still at the "thirteenth rank" level, the thirteenth and fourteenth rank powerhouses couldn''t hurt him at all; even the fifteenth rank powerhouses would hardly hurt Xu Ming!


    Now, Xu Ming''s strength has been raised to the "sixteenth order"; moreover, the divine armor he obtained was originally a defensive weapon! Want to hurt Xu Ming? ��Anyway, it would be very difficult for the 16th tier to hurt Xu Ming!


    I am afraid��


    Only a real world breaker can threaten Xu Ming!


    During the calm period of the cosmic sea, will there be a worldbreaker in the cosmic sea?


    Won''t!


    Therefore, looking at the sea of ????cosmos, as long as Xu Ming does not enter the interior of a certain universe or some strange and dangerous places without authorization, Xu Ming is invincible!


    It''s hard for anyone to hurt Xu Ming! - This point, Xu Ming was very clear when he got the divine armor!


    However, Xu Ming also knew that it would be no good for him to be too evil! After all... at Xu Ming''s current level, even if he is a world-breaker, he can no longer give him any substantial benefits! Moreover, there are ubiquitous supreme rules, always eyeing in the dark!


    Xu Ming''s performance is too evil, and if he doesn''t get any benefits, he may have some troubles! In this case, Xu Ming must keep a low profile!


    It''s just that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop! Facing the current situation, Xu Ming obviously couldn''t keep a low profile; then, he had to be a little bit louder!


    "You just need to protect yourselves!" Xu Mingjian and Mo Shengjian were still in a state of astonishment, and some didn''t believe what he said, so he had no choice but to stop explaining. After all, Xu Ming knew that even if he explained it, it would be difficult for the three of them to believe!


    boom!


    After he finished speaking, Xu Ming actually turned his back on the defense and attacked the nearest Karma Great Venerable! - Just now, it was the Great Senior Karma who suddenly rebelled and attacked him. Of course, Xu Ming would be the first to kill the traitor!


    "What!?" Great Senior Karma looked at Xu Ming who was coming, and couldn''t believe it, "How dare you resist!?"


    In the view of Great Master Karma, if Xu Ming continued to be a shrunken tortoise and defended with all his strength under their siege, then he might be able to last for a while; It''s just looking for death!


    "Since you think your life is too long, then I will fulfill you!" The Great Master Yanyan laughed and killed Xu Ming.


    "Haha! This Xu Ming panicked!"


    "They can''t take it anymore!"


    "Yes! If you can hold on, how can Xu Ming take the initiative to attack?"


    "Come on! Go ahead and kill Xu Ming!"


    Jade-faced Demon Venerable and other Demon Abyss powerhouses also burst into laughter.


    Several people who were besieging the three and Mo Shengen also turned to kill Xu Ming.


    The "16th-order" powerhouses who besieged Xu Ming instantly reached the seventh!


    Even the strongest "16th-order" powerhouse in the sea of ????cosmos cannot support the siege of seven powerhouses of the same level!


    "Xu Ming... It''s dead!" The Great Master Karma rushed towards Xu Ming with shining eyes - killing Xu Ming, he was a great deed, maybe he could get a Tower of Truth directly from Mo Yuan''s side. Quota!


    boom!


    Xu Ming also directly killed the Great Venerable Karma!


    Moreover, although Xu Ming was besieged by seven "16th-order" powerhouses at the same time, Xu Ming was only attacking and not defending!


    Yes!


    Only attack but not defend!


    Let the attacks of the seven "16th-order" powerhouses fall on him!


    "Are you begging for death?" Seeing Xu Ming''s attitude of only attacking but not defending, the Great Master Yan looked even more ferocious, "Do you still want to exchange your life with me? - Ha! You are already seriously injured, and you are still under siege. In the middle, you are also worthy of exchanging your life for me!?��


    Xu Ming ignored the ridicule of the Great Venerable Karma, and the spear in his hand moved forward, taking the Great Venerable Karma directly.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The continuous attacks fell on Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming, also at this moment, killed Karma Great Venerable''s side.


    "I don''t believe it, how long can you last!" The brave who meet in a narrow road wins! Seeing this, the Great Master of Karma simply gave up his defense and attacked Xu Ming - he didn''t believe it, they were now "seven against one", and he would still be afraid of Xu Ming!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The attack fell on Xu Ming like raindrops.


    It seems that every attack can disperse Xu Ming''s divine body! However, it also seems that every attack is sinking into the sea on Xu Ming''s body, and there is no threat to Xu Ming! - The strong masters such as Karma Da Zun and Jade Mask Demon Zun naturally do not feel that their attacks will pose no threat to Xu Ming; in their opinion, Xu Ming is definitely not far from death by being bombarded so indiscriminately by them. !


    boom! boom!


    Xu Ming''s attacks also fell on the body of the Great Venerable Karma one after another.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on!" Great Senior Karma was not afraid, and kept roaring, as if he was about to crush Xu Ming in his aura.


    In this way, Xu Ming was repeatedly attacked by seven "16th-order" powerhouses.


    As for the Great Senior Karma, he allowed Xu Ming''s attack to fall on his divine body.


    Gradually��


    Karma Dazun found that something was wrong.


    "Why isn''t Xu Ming dead yet?" Great Senior Karma looked at Xu Ming incomprehensible. After a period of confrontation, the Great Senior Karma has been seriously injured. If he continues to attack, he may die at any time; however, the Great Senior Karma sees that Xu Ming seems to be fine!


    "It''s okay!?" Great Senior Karma felt that this was impossible, "He must be bluffing, but he can''t hold it anymore!"


    Thinking of this, Great Master Karma decided to continue to attack!


    He didn''t believe it, in the case of "seven against one", he would lose to a Heavenly Sovereign wearing divine armor!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Continuing to attack for less than a moment, Great Senior Karma suddenly discovered that his divine body was extremely thin! At this time, the Great Venerable Karma knew that he was afraid!


    He dare not!


    "Run!" Great Senior Karma turned his head and ran.


    "Do you know how to run now? It''s too late!" Xu Ming said with a grin.


    If Great Venerable Karma ran earlier, Xu Ming would not be able to kill him! After all, Xu Ming is only far superior to the "16th-order" in terms of defense; but in terms of attack, speed, etc., he is actually no different from the ordinary "16th-order" powerhouse!


    Therefore, even in a "one-on-one" situation, it is almost impossible for Xu Ming to kill a 16th-order powerhouse! Unless... hang up at any cost!


    But now it''s different!


    The Great Senior Karma had previously attacked Xu Ming regardless of the cost, but now the gods have suffered heavy losses and their strength has been greatly reduced. Whether in terms of defense or speed, they have been reduced a lot, and they are about to fall out of the "16th-order" level of strength! Moreover, the divine body of the Great Venerable Karma may not be able to withstand Xu Ming''s several attacks!


    Under such circumstances, is it difficult for Xu Ming to kill a Great Karma?


    It''s really not difficult at all!


    "Die!" Xu Ming carried the siege of the Jade-faced Demon Venerable and other powerhouses Strongly licking the Karma Great Venerable!


    "No��" Great Senior Karma showed infinite despair��he had already felt that he was surrounded by the breath of death, and he couldn''t escape at all!


    "die-"


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s attack fell on Great Senior Karma for the last time. At the same time, Xu Ming also endured dozens of crazy attacks from Jade Mask Demon Venerable and others!


    Bang!


    Great Lord Karma, die!


    Xu Ming, safe and sound!


    "This..." For a while, the surrounding time and space were dead silent. Jade-faced Demon Venerable looked at Xu Ming in disbelief, "How many attacks did he endure? It''s still not dead!?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2267： what should we do?

    Chapter 2267 What should we do?


    "It''s not dead!?"


    Not only the powerhouses on the Moyuan side were dumbfounded, but even the three of them were dumbfounded!


    Xu Ming was carrying the onslaught of seven "16th-order" powerhouses and forcibly killed the Great Master Karma!


    If it were replaced by an ordinary "16th-order" powerhouse, who had endured the same attack as Xu Ming just received, he would have died ten or eight times! And what about Xu Ming? So far safe and sound! Can''t even tell he''s hurt!


    So tough!


    It''s too hard to beat!


    "How could..." Jade-faced Demon Venerable and others surrounded Xu Ming, preventing him from getting away; but for a while, they didn''t dare to rush forward, "How can we fight!?"


    The powerhouses on the Moyuan side have been stunned for a long time.


    After a long time, Jade-faced Demon Venerable said fiercely: "I don''t believe it, he can''t be killed! He must have something special, so his defense is stronger; however, no matter how strong his defense is, he can''t be immortal. !"


    "Yes! No one is immortal!"


    "Even if it is a world breaker, it will be killed! What''s more, it''s just a Xu Ming?"


    "We continue to attack, and we will definitely be able to kill Xu Ming!"


    "Kill! Even at any cost, kill him!"


    ��


    After the death of Great Master Karma, the remaining six powerhouses, including the Jade Masked Demon Venerable, continued to launch a fierce attack on Xu Ming!


    As for Xu Ming, he continued to carry on the indiscriminate bombardment while forcibly licking the Demon Abyss powerhouse closest to him.


    Xu Ming''s defense is too strong!


    Only Xu Ming himself knew that these attacks that continued to fall on him were completely painless��not to mention killing himself, even hurting himself!


    That''s right, Xu Ming is indeed not immortal! But the problem is... it''s not the Jade Mask Demon Venerable''s attack of this intensity that can hurt!


    That''s why Jade Masked Demon Venerable and the others naively believed that they would definitely be able to kill Xu Ming!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming was clearly besieged by six strong men, but in terms of momentum, it seemed that Xu Ming had the upper hand! It seems that Xu Ming is in turn pressing the six Demon Abyss powerhouses to fight!


    After some confrontation!


    Bang!


    The Demon Abyss powerhouse who was stared at by Xu Ming was finally shaken to death by Xu Ming!


    And Xu Ming is still safe and sound.


    "..." Jade-faced Demon Venerable and other Demon Abyss powerhouses were speechless for a while.


    "..." The three of Saint Mo and the envoy were also speechless for a while.


    "..." Several traitors from the universe were also speechless for a while.


    They don''t know how to describe the shock in their hearts!


    The powerhouses in Moyuan even doubted their lives: Are we here to hunt Xu Ming, or are we here to be killed by Xu Ming?


    "I don''t believe it anymore!" Jade-faced Demon Venerable frantically burned his divine body, "This Xu Ming is not a world breaker, can he still turn the world upside down? Let me come!!"


    The aura of the Jade-faced Demon Venerable suddenly became extremely ferocious; his body even slammed into Xu Ming - the Jade-faced Demon Venerable wanted to hug Xu Ming and die together!


    Mo Yuan powerhouse, in order to kill, he can take his own life into it! After all, the Demon Abyss powerhouse was born to die!


    "Xu Ming, be careful!" He Mo Sheng envoy shouted, "Jade-faced Demon Venerable wants to drag you to death!"


    "Drag me to die?" Xu Ming was very calm.


    With so many indiscriminate bombings, they couldn''t hurt Xu Ming in the slightest! Now, even if the Jade-faced Demon Venerable burns his life and spares no expense, can he really threaten Xu Ming? - Not far!


    Moreover, Xu Ming can only choose to be calm - his advantage is the almost invincible defense; in addition to defense, speed and other aspects are all on one side! Now, Jade-faced Demon Venerable bumped into him at all costs, and it was impossible for him to avoid it!


    Since it is impossible to avoid it, you have to wait calmly to be hit!


    boom! !


    At the moment when Jade Masked Demon Venerable and Xu Ming collided, Jade Masked Demon Venerable broke out the strongest blow with everything he had; and this was also the usual trick used by Demon Abyss to drag his opponent to death together. !


    "Die! Die! Let''s die together!" Jade-faced Demon Venerable''s eyes were full of madness and expectations for death, "The destination of everything is death!"


    boom! !


    And this swearing blow from the Jade-faced Demon Venerable finally made Xu Ming feel a slight threat!


    Of course, it''s only a slight threat - at most, it will cause a slight injury to Xu Ming, and it is still far from serious damage to Xu Ming!


    but��


    "The Jade-faced Demon Venerable is fighting for his life. If I am injured too lightly, it seems that I have no respect for this ''sixteenth-order'' super powerhouse!" Xu Ming thought to himself. It was as if he had respected the sixteenth-order powerhouse.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to repeat the old trick!


    Although I was only slightly injured, I can pretend to be seriously injured!


    This is the "respect" that should be given to the strong! And more importantly... can bring this boring battle to a quick end!


    Bang!


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, the Jade-faced Demon Venerable had disappeared, and Xu Ming also seemed to be unsteady in his breath, and it seemed that he was seriously injured!


    "Jade-faced Demon Venerable is dead?"


    "Xu Ming isn''t dead yet?"


    "No! Although Xu Ming didn''t die, the self-destruction of the Jade-faced Demon Venerable is effective!" The Ghost Prisoner said solemnly, "Xu Ming was fine before, but now he was directly injured! Let''s do it again, He''s dead!"


    "That''s right! Once again, he''ll be dead!" The Heavenly Monkey Holy Master also roared, "This time I''m here!"


    boom! !


    Like the Jade-faced Demon Venerable, the Heavenly Monkey Holy Master also burned his life directly and crashed into Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming could not avoid it, and was shot again.


    Before, Xu Ming pretended to be seriously injured in order to show his "respect" for the Jade Mask Demon Venerable. Now that you have respected the Jade-faced Demon Venerable, of course, you must also respect the Heavenly Monkey Holy Master. So... After the Monkey Lord died that day, everyone saw that Xu Ming''s injuries were "heavier"!


    "Not dead yet?"


    "Although he''s not dead, it looks like he''s at the end of the game!" The Ghost Prisoner said, "I''ll do it this time!"


    The Ghost Prisoner also bumped into Xu Ming and blew himself up!


    Xu Ming was shot again, and at the same time, he also expressed his respect for the great ghost prisoner - it seemed that Xu Ming was about to die!


    "Not dead yet!?"


    The remaining Demon Abyss powerhouses were shocked again.


    "I''m here this time!" This time, the one who bumped into Xu Ming was Venerable Du Shen.


    boom! !


    boom! !


    boom! !


    The eight demon powerhouses lurking in the sea of ????cosmos Except for the previous one who was beaten to death by Xu Ming, the other seven tried to drag Xu Ming to death by self-destruction. In the end... these seven Demon Abyss powerhouses are all dead, and Xu Ming is not dead yet!


    Before I knew it, there were no more Demon Abyss powerhouses, and only four renegade Cosmic Sea powerhouses remained.


    On Xu Ming''s side, there are also four others: Xu Ming, He Mo Sheng, the master of the Jihai Palace, and the Great Zun! Only the rebellious Great Master Karma was beheaded by Xu Ming himself.


    "This..." Of course, the four rebellious cosmic sea powerhouses had already discovered that the situation was not right - didn''t they agree to kill Xu Ming with an overwhelming advantage? Why is Xu Ming doing well, but the powerhouses in Moyuan are all dead?


    The four renegade cosmic sea powerhouses looked at each other: "Now in this situation, what should we do?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2268： arrival

    Chapter 2268 Arrival


    The four rebellious cosmic sea powerhouses fled in despair.


    The situation has become like this, and of course they don''t need to continue fighting. And they were going to leave, and the four of them couldn''t stop Xu Ming - after all, Xu Ming was only particularly tyrannical in defense, and his attack and speed were convenient, and he was only at the ordinary "16th-order" level. The four rebellious cosmic sea powerhouses fled with one heart, and naturally no one can keep them.


    "Run and run!" He Mo Shengen said lightly, "The identities of the four of them have been exposed, and in the future in the universe, they will only be like rats crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating, there is no threat at all! Moreover, once they If you are met by the world breaker, you will definitely die!"


    "That''s right!" Jihai Palace Master also said, "The four of them are betraying the entire Cosmic Sea, and they will definitely not end well! And... this also reminds us, maybe, in the Cosmic Sea, there are others. The other powerhouses have already betrayed!"


    "There shouldn''t be many!" said the Great Master Xingli, "There won''t be many people who will believe the nonsense said by the Demon Abyss powerhouse!"


    Mo Yuan powerhouse, when he is ruthless, he can even take his own life! How can they be trusted? Even if they swear by life, it doesn''t seem to be very credible!


    "Let''s go! Go back to the Holy Emperor Universe as soon as possible to avoid extravagance!" said Saint Envoy He Mo.


    ��


    The four continued on their way.


    After walking for a while, he encountered the army of holy envoys of the holy emperor universe. Among the hundreds of holy messengers, the one who led the team was the holy messenger of Yincheng that Xu Ming knew.


    "Huh? Why are you the only ones left? Where is the Great Master Karma?" The Saint of Yincheng asked a little puzzled. He got the news before, but said that the four of them were protecting Xu Ming together.


    "We were ambushed by the powerhouses of Moyuan!" said Saint Envoy He Mo.


    "The Great Master Karma... sacrificed?" The Silver City Saint was startled first, and then said solemnly.


    "No... He has betrayed!" He Mo Sheng envoy showed disdain and said, "There are eight Mo Yuan powerhouses who ambushed us, and four betrayed powerhouses from the Universe Sea! We are struggling to support us. At that time, Great Senior Karma suddenly attacked Xu Ming!"


    "What!?" The Saint Envoy of Yincheng was shocked and angry, "Eight Demon Abyss powerhouses, four Cosmic Sea traitors? Coupled with Karma, isn''t that thirteen ''sixteenth-order'' combat power!? you��"


    The Saint of Silver City did not continue. But what he meant was very clear - you actually kept Xu Ming! ?


    "Humph!" The Saint of Yincheng hummed angrily, "The Great Master Karma, and the four traitors of the Universe Sea, we must not let go! After we go back, we will ask Da Neng to deduce their positions, and then we all The holy envoys will go to destroy together!"


    In the sea of ????cosmos, the Holy Emperor Universe is undoubtedly the strongest force! Whether it is a world breaker level or a sixteenth-order powerhouse, they can crush the entire universe sea!


    Those four rebellious cosmos sea powerhouses were targeted by the Holy Emperor Cosmos. Unless they are particularly good at hiding, they are not far from death! And this is also the price for their betrayal of the Universe Sea!


    "Great Lord Karma, he''s already dead!" At this time, He Mo Sheng Envoy said.


    "Great Lord Karma is dead?" Yincheng Saint Envoy widened his eyes, looked at Hemo Saint Envoy in shock, and said with emotion, "Hemo, it seems that your strength has become stronger again! The siege of so many people Under the circumstances, you were able to kill the Great Venerable Karma, and you even took Xu Ming to escape!"


    The Saint of Silver City was really shocked. To tell the truth, he asked himself that he was far from being able to do this, but the Holy Envoy He Mo did it!


    "No..." He Mo Shengshi shook his head awkwardly, "This has nothing to do with me!"


    "It has nothing to do with you?" The Yincheng Saint Envoy was stunned for a moment, then his eyes fell on the Jihai Palace Master and exclaimed, "The Jihai Palace Master, it seems... you are really hiding!"


    Jihai Palace Master waved his hands again and again: "No no no! It has nothing to do with me!"


    "It has nothing to do with you?" Yincheng Saint Envoy was even more shocked, and his eyes fell on Xingzun Dazun. He remembered that although Great Senior Xing Li was the same as them, he was a "sixteenth-order" powerhouse, but his strength was one level weaker than them; could it be that Great Senior Xing Li did all this? The Great Senior is also hiding too deep!


    "Stop guessing!" Of course, the Holy Envoy He Mo understood that the Holy Envoy of Yincheng had misunderstood. However, asking the Holy Envoy He Mo, even if he and the Holy Envoy Yincheng changed positions, there would still be such a misunderstanding.


    "It''s Xu Ming!" He Mo said, "It was Xu Ming who killed the Great Master Karma!"


    "What? Him!?" The Holy Envoy of Yincheng rounded his eyes and looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    At this time, the Holy Envoy He Mo said again: "Xu Ming not only carried the attacks of many strong men, but also forcibly killed the Great Senior Karma! He also dragged down the eight Demon Abyss strong men alive!"


    Yes!


    The jade-faced Demon Venerable and other eight Demon Abyss powerhouses were dragged to death by Xu Ming!


    "Kill Karma Da Zun? Drag to death eight Demon Abyss powerhouses!?"


    The place was silent.


    The Saint of Silver City was quiet.


    The hundreds of holy messengers who came with him were all quiet.


    However, everyone knows one thing - from this moment on, there has been a powerhouse far beyond the "ordinary sixteenth order" under the power of the world breaker in the universe sea! That is Xu Ming! Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that Xu Ming is only a "Heavenly Supreme" cultivation base!


    At this time, the first reaction in the hearts of the Yincheng Envoy and others was: With Xu Ming here, the battle between the Universe Sea and the Demon Abyss has already tipped the scale of victory!


    ��


    With hundreds of holy envoys escorting him, Xu Ming naturally never encountered any interceptions along the way.


    Of course, even without the **** of the Holy Envoy, no one would dare to kill Xu Ming again��Xu Ming''s defense! This Nima, how to intercept?


    Intercept Xu Ming? That''s not called interception, it''s called death!


    ��


    "Is this the Holy Emperor Universe?"


    Outside the Holy Emperor Universe, the followers of Xu Ming, including the Lord of Heavenly Demons, were quite excited.


    Since the destruction of the universe in their hometown, the Holy Master of Tianmo and others, their greatest wish is to have a universe that allows them to live a stable life. And now, because of Xu Ming''s relationship, they have been accepted by the Holy Emperor Universe and become a member of the Holy Emperor Universe.


    "You guys will live here from now on!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    To Xu Ming The strength of the Holy Master Tianmo and others is really too weak! They continued to follow Xu Ming, and they could not help Xu Ming in any way!


    "Thank you!" Holy Master Tianmo and others were extremely grateful.


    "Xu Ming, what are you going to do now?" At this time, He Mo Shengen asked.


    "I... I''ll go to the Temple of Discord first!" Xu Ming glanced at Saint Hemo and said.


    Xu Ming naturally knew that the Holy Envoy He Mo was actually reminding himself��before, Xu Ming had promised the Holy Envoy He Mo that he would try his best to help him get a place in the Tower of Truth!


    Although now, Xu Ming no longer looks down on the small net worth of He Mo Shengshi; however, since he has made a promise, of course, he must try his best to honor it.


    Moreover, Xu Ming was already a disciple of the Temple of Discord. He came all the way to the Holy Emperor Universe, in fact, to "return" to the Temple of Disorder.


    "Good! Good!" He said to Saint Mo, with anticipation in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2269： self-inflation

    Chapter 2269 Self-expansion


    The Temple of Disorder is located at the very center of the Holy Emperor''s universe.


    Here, more than 90% of the top geniuses in the universe have gathered since endless years!


    The power of the world breaker who walked out of the Temple of Disorder also exceeded half of the entire universe! Moreover, the great powers of the world breakers who walked out of the Temple of Disorder are often much more tyrannical than other world breakers, and they are the absolute best among them!


    Since the birth of the Cosmic Sea, since the endless years... The Temple of Disorder has always ruled the Cosmic Sea.


    The depth of the temple of disorder is so deep, one can imagine it!


    Although Xu Ming has a lot of trump cards, and he has the cultivation base of Heavenly Supreme, his strength is far superior to the "sixteenth-order" powerhouse; however, Xu Ming still holds a bit of awe for the Temple of Disorder!


    "In the Temple of Disorder, there will definitely be a chance for me!" Xu Ming secretly said, "Here, it should make me stronger, and let me break through to the level of the Great Venerable in one fell swoop!"


    When Xu Ming breaks through to the level of the Great Senior, his strength will inevitably undergo a qualitative change again!


    Today, Xu Ming can be said to be "invincible under the world breaker"; if he breaks through to the realm of the Great Senior again, and his strength jumps again, maybe... he can truly be comparable to the world breaker!


    "The realm of great respect is comparable to the strength of the world breaker... This has never happened in the history of the universe!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But, for me, it is not impossible!"


    Yes!


    Impossible!


    To know��


    Xu Ming created a "particle universe" for every particle of the divine body; moreover, he also created the foundation of a perfect universe for every particle universe! Once he breaks through, that is, countless billions of particle universes will undergo qualitative changes at the same time; the improvement of strength is definitely more than one or two points!


    What''s more, Xu Ming also practiced the "Eternal Realm", a practice that even the supreme will must target!


    Therefore, Xu Ming really has the confidence to challenge the power of the world breaker with the realm of great respect!


    call out-


    Xu Ming walked freely in the Holy Emperor universe.


    Following the guidance of the Holy Emperor''s cosmic will, Xu Ming arrived at the Temple of Chaos in a short time - a giant city full of heritage, and the fate of the entire cosmic sea.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s figure dropped, and as soon as he entered the city gate of the Temple of Discord, he ran into an acquaintance - Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian!


    The Supreme Being Cang Jiantian was a genius who participated in the Discord Temple assessment together with Xu Ming before; he was also the most heaven-defying one besides Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming!?" Sovereign Cang Jiantian naturally saw Xu Ming as well, and couldn''t help but have a wonderful expression - if it weren''t for Xu Ming, Sovereign Cang Jiantian would be the most defying genius in this cosmic era! Moreover, even compared to many cosmic eras in the past, he is an extremely dazzling one!


    However... because of Xu Ming''s existence, Cang Jiantian''s radiance was completely covered up! It''s like the difference between "Light of Firefly" and "Bright of the Moon"!


    Therefore, Cang Jiantian is undoubtedly jealous of Xu Ming!


    And is very jealous!


    Now, when Supreme Cang Jiantian saw Xu Ming again, his first reaction was that he couldn''t help but feel a sense of inferiority in his heart!


    But then, Cang Jiantian''s heart turned into anger: "I actually feel inferior..."


    Cang Jiantian is unacceptable in his heart!


    In fact, Cang Jiantian Supreme did not imagine the scene when he reunited with Xu Ming! In every fantasy, Cang Jiantian is imagining himself. When he meets Xu Ming again, he has to compare Xu Ming - after all, Xu Ming returned to his home universe after the previous Discord Temple assessment; But Cang Jiantian Supreme and other geniuses stayed directly in the Temple of Discord!


    "I have been practicing in the Temple of Discord for so long, and I have gained all kinds of resources and cultivation! Moreover, I also entered the Demon Abyss and fought on the edge of life and death..." Supreme Cang Jiantian remembered his own life after joining the Temple of Discord. experience. However, he didn''t know that Xu Ming had also been to Moyuan, let alone Xu Ming''s true strength, "And what about Xu Ming?"


    Cang Jiantian Supreme couldn''t help comparing himself with Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming returned to his weak hometown Cosmos after the assessment! After that, he traveled all the way, across the sea of ????cosmos, and came here just now!" In the view of Supreme Cang Jiantian, he has been cultivating, but However, Xu Ming definitely didn''t have the time or resources to cultivate, "I have been improving, but Xu Ming has stopped! Now, my strength should not be weaker than Xu Ming? - Facing Xu Ming, what do I have? Need to be humbled?"


    Thinking of this, Cang Jiantian''s eyes burst out with fighting intent.


    "Xu Ming!" Supreme Cang Jiantian looked directly at Xu Ming with a pair of angry eyes, with some provocation, "I, Supreme Cang Jiantian, although I lost to you in the assessment! However, I challenge you now, how dare you Challenge?"


    Cang Jiantian Supreme wants to prove that he is no weaker than Xu Ming!


    Moreover, he was eager to prove himself-because Supreme Cang Jiantian was worried that Xu Ming would "transcend himself" after cultivating in the Temple of Disorder for a period of time.


    "You?" Xu Ming looked at the Supreme Being Cang Jiantian in surprise, "You want to challenge me?"


    However, Xu Ming could see that Cang Jian Tian Zhizun was still only the cultivation base of Tian Zhizun - this made Xu Ming a little dumbfounded!


    You know... Xu Ming has just killed nine "sixteenth-order" Great Venerable powerhouses!


    And what about Cang Jiantian Supreme? Just a Heavenly Supreme! Even if the strength has improved a lot, it is far from what Xu Ming can squeeze with one finger!


    "Not bad!" Cang Jiantian Supreme did not feel the deep meaning in Xu Ming''s eyes, "I, Cang Jiantian Supreme, challenge you!"


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming only said three words lightly, without explaining anything.


    challenge?


    This kind of challenge is meaningless and boring to Xu Ming! To put it in a bad way, Xu Ming could kill Cang Jiantian 10 or 8 times with just his fart��what''s the point of such a challenge?


    However, Cang Jiantian Supreme''s first reaction was - Xu Ming was afraid of himself!


    "Forget it? Why forget it?" Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian aggressively said, "Xu Ming, aren''t you afraid? I know... You must be afraid of losing to me and your face is dull, so you dare not accept it. Challenging!"


    lose to you?


    Blurred face?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: Your imagination is really rich!


    "What? I was right? I''m speechless?" Supreme Cang Jiantian continued with a sneer Xu Ming was speechless, so he could only ask, "Can we do it here?"


    "Here?" Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian was stunned, and then said, "Xu Ming, don''t you want to fight directly here? - You lost and don''t want to be known by others?"


    "I..." Xu Ming didn''t want to say anything anymore - this Cang Jiantian Supreme, too self-inflated!


    Xu Ming shook his head and secretly said in his heart, "If I don''t tell him to see my strength a little bit, I''m afraid he won''t stop bothering me!"


    In this case...


    Xu Ming silently stretched out a slap.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2270： beg for humiliation

    Xu Ming silently stretched out a slap.


    "Oh?"


    Supreme Cang Jiantian naturally noticed Xu Ming''s move, and couldn''t help but evoke a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth: "What? Are you going to make a sneak attack?"


    sneak attack?


    Xu Ming was speechless��the gesture of my slap was so obvious, how did you see that I was going to sneak attack? Besides... Have you ever seen such an obvious sneak attack?


    However, Xu Ming said lightly, "Yes! Sneak attack! Be careful!"


    The voice just fell!


    Xu Ming''s palm!


    call out-


    Xu Ming''s slap roared at a speed that Cang Jiantian couldn''t understand!


    Cang Jiantian Supreme only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and before he had time to react to what was going on, he found that he had already flown - he was slapped away by Xu Ming!


    "This..." Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian didn''t care about the palm print on his face, his face was full of confusion, "How could it be so fast!?"


    Cang Jiantian Supreme is really incomprehensible!


    You must know that the Supreme Being of Cang Jiantian has not played against the Great Venerable in the Holy Emperor universe; even, he has also learned from many "fifteenth-order" powerhouses! - But even a "fifteenth-order" powerhouse can''t be so fast that Cang Jiantian can''t even react in time!


    Therefore, Cang Jiantian Supreme was completely stunned! He couldn''t understand why Xu Ming was so fast?


    "Could it be... Xu Ming is more powerful than a ''fifteenth-order'' powerhouse?" Cang Jiantian couldn''t believe it, "How is it possible? Xu Ming is just a heavenly supreme! How could he be more powerful than a ''fifteenth-tier'' powerhouse! And it''s much more powerful?"


    Bang!


    Cang Jiantian fell to the ground with great respect.


    Xu Ming did not pursue the victory after the opponent was flying, because it was not necessary. And... that slap just now, Xu Ming was actually very merciful; if Xu Ming made a full effort, it would be more than enough to kill Cang Jiantian Supreme in one move!


    "Are you still fighting?" Xu Ming asked lightly as he looked at Cang Jiantian who fell to the ground.


    "No more! No more!" This time, Cang Jiantian''s reaction was quick enough, and he shook his head quickly.


    "Whenever you want to fight, you are welcome to come to me at any time!" Xu Ming left a sentence and walked away.


    Cang Jiantian Supreme wanted to cry.


    When do you want to fight, find Xu Ming at any time? - Does he still dare to look for it?


    Xu Ming''s slap just now not only slapped Cang Jiantian''s face, but also left a heavy shadow in his heart. I''m afraid... From now on, Cang Jiantian will not dare to challenge Xu Ming again! Even if one day in the future, Cang Jiantian''s strength has broken through to the "sixteenth order" or even the level of a world breaker, I am afraid that he will not dare to challenge Xu Ming again!


    Soon after Xu Ming left.


    A disciple of the Temple of Discord passed by.


    This disciple, named "Lou Xing", joined the Temple of Disorder at the same time as Xu Ming and Supreme Cang Jiantian. However, compared to Xu Ming and Cang Jiantian Supreme, Lou Xing''s talent is much more ordinary, so he usually doesn''t have much sense of existence.


    Lou Xing saw the slap print on Cang Jiantian''s face at a glance: "Senior Brother Cang Jian, are you...?"


    Lou Xing couldn''t help asking.


    Only then did Supreme Cang Jiantian react from the shock, and even controlled the divine body to remove the slap print on his face.


    "No...nothing!" Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian lied, "I suddenly thought of a palm technique just now, and I want to try it out, just..."


    Lou Xing''s eyes widened slightly, shocked!


    I suddenly thought of a palm technique, and wanted to try it out... So I used my own face to do it?


    "Hey��" Lou Xing couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and said with awe, "Senior Brother Cang Jian, you are really ''forgetting yourself'' about cultivation!"


    At the same time, Lou Xing also secretly sighed in his heart: "No wonder I can''t keep up with Senior Brother Cangjian no matter how much I cultivate! Although I am serious enough in my cultivation, compared to Senior Brother Cangjian, I am far too far behind!"


    is not that right!


    When you think of a palm technique, try it on your own face? - Lou Xing admits that it is impossible for him to do this anyway!


    It can even be said that as long as it is a normal person, it is impossible to do this!


    "Mad! A madman in cultivation!" Lou Xing put a label on Cang Jiantian Supreme in his heart - he didn''t mean to despise him, but rather admired the other party.


    "That''s right!" At this time, Lou Xing changed the subject, "Senior Brother Cang Jian, did you know that Senior Brother Xu Ming has returned?"


    Xu Ming?


    Hearing this name, Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian couldn''t help but tremble at the corners of his mouth - the slap on his face was not drawn when he was experimenting with the palm technique, but was drawn by Xu Ming!


    "I heard!" Cang Jiantian replied.


    "Senior Brother Cang Jian, I remember, you said you wanted to challenge Senior Brother Xu Ming, right?" Lou Xing said again.


    The corners of Cang Jiantian''s mouth twitched again��what pot can''t be opened and lifted!


    "I advise you not to!" Lou Xing solemnly reminded.


    "Oh? Why?" Supreme Venerable Cang Jiantian couldn''t help asking.


    "Haven''t you heard about Senior Brother Xu Ming''s record?" Lou Xing couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Record? What record?"


    "Senior Brother Xu Ming... In the Demon Abyss near the Jihai Universe, the divine armor was successfully refined!" Lou Xing''s eyes were filled with admiration. The Cosmic Sea has an absolute advantage in that Demon Abyss! The war in that Demon Abyss has basically subsided!"


    Refined the armor?


    Cang Jiantian was shocked, and at the same time he understood why Xu Ming was so strong! So strong that he has no resistance!


    "This is nothing!" Lou Xing continued, "Senior Brother Xu Ming was ambushed by more than a dozen ''16th-order'' powerhouses on the Moyuan side on his way back to the Holy Emperor Universe!"


    "He escaped from the hands of more than a dozen ''sixteenth-order'' powerhouses?" Although Supreme Cang Jiantian had seen Xu Ming, he couldn''t help but ask - after all, under the world breaker, let''s ask Who can escape from the ambush of more than a dozen "16th-order" powerhouses?


    "Escape? Why did Senior Brother Xu Ming escape?" Lou Xing raised his chest and said proudly, "Senior Brother Xu Ming, killed nine ''16th-rank'' powerhouses on the spot! The remaining few ''16th-rank'' powerhouses Rank'' strong, flee in embarrassment..."


    "What!!?" Supreme Cang Jiantian didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart!


    Besieged by more than a dozen "sixteenth-order" powerhouses, and in turn beheaded nine? The other four fled in embarrassment?


    This��


    Is this still the strength that Heavenly Sovereign should have! ? You say that you are a world breaker, I am afraid some people will believe it?


    "I..." Supreme Cang Jiantian remembered that he had just stopped to challenge Xu Ming, and he couldn''t help but have the urge to hide his face and cry.


    Is this a challenge?


    This is total humiliation!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also met his special request of "begging for humiliation"!


    Lou Xing continued: "Now... the entire cosmos sea, the commanders guarding the other 136 demon abyss, have already arrived in the Holy Emperor Universe! They all want to invite Senior Brother Xu Ming to come over and settle the war in those demon abyss! "


    "Hmm..." Cang Jiantian Supreme said in a somewhat lost soul Lou Xing! You are better informed than I am! If there is such news in the future, you must remember it and let me know as soon as possible. Do you know? "


    If Cang Jiantian Supreme could get the news about Xu Ming earlier, why would he put his face together and ask for a draw?


    "Oh! Okay!" Although Lou Xing didn''t understand, Cang Jiantian Supreme, who had always been concentrating on cultivation and didn''t care much about other things, why did he suddenly make such a request to himself. However, this is only a small request, and Lou Xing will naturally not refuse.


    Seeing off Cang Jiantian Supreme.


    Looking at Cang Jiantian''s somewhat decadent back, Lou Xing suddenly thought of something: "Use your own face to test the palm technique? Why do I feel a little impossible? Besides, I remember that Senior Brother Xu Ming seems to have a title called As... a palm god?"


    Lou Xing seemed to understand something at once.


    Still looking for \"Crossing the Otherworld\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!


    (=)

 Chapter 2271： The Tower of Truth

    Chapter 2271 Quota of the Tower of Truth


    Disorder Pavilion.


    It is the Treasure Pavilion of the Temple of Discord.


    Whether it is to exchange treasures or exchange for special places, you need to come to the Disorder Pavilion - such as the place in the Tower of Truth.


    And the person who guards the Discord Pavilion is a super powerhouse at the level of a worldbreaker in the Temple of Discord! It is said that the status of this existence in the Temple of Disorder is no less than that of the Temple Master, and even higher than that of the general elders!


    When Xu Ming walked into the Discord Pavilion, the pavilion owner was holding a novel and looked at it leisurely, with a somewhat wretched smile on his face.


    Seeing Xu Ming coming in, he laughed for a while, before slowly putting down the book and looking up at Xu Ming.


    "Pavilion Master!" Xu Ming salutes.


    "You are Xu Ming?" The pavilion master smiled and looked at Xu Ming, with a look of admiration on his face, "Not bad! Although it is only the cultivation of Tian Zhizun, it can survive the siege of many ''sixteenth-order'' powerhouses. It even killed nine ''16th-order'' powerhouses! Your deeds... in the novel, you can be called the protagonist!"


    "Eh...hehe!" Xu Ming could only smile.


    "What? Are you here to exchange some treasures?" The pavilion master asked again, "You have done a lot of meritorious deeds, enough to exchange for some treasures suitable for your use now!"


    The Temple of Discord will give out some merit points to the new disciples. The higher the rank in the entry assessment, the more meritorious points will be issued.


    And Xu Ming, not only ranked first in the entry assessment, but also killed eight Demon Abyss powerhouses and a Cosmic Sea traitor, and obtained a lot of merit points; therefore, Xu Ming''s merit points are indeed Far more than the average disciple.


    "How much merit do I have?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Two thousand four hundred merit points!" The pavilion master explained with a smile, "You will be rewarded with fifteen hundred points when you enter the gate; you will be rewarded with nine hundred points for beheading the Demon Abyss powerhouse and the Cosmic Sea traitor!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    A Demon Abyss powerhouse, worth 100 merit points.


    I just don''t know how valuable a little merit is.


    The pavilion master explained: "A little merit point can be exchanged for a top-quality power source stone, or an ordinary world-breaking magic weapon!"


    The value of an ordinary world-breaking divine weapon may not even be comparable to a top-quality source stone of power. After all... The World-Breaking Divine Weapon, everyone has a few pieces in their hands, which is enough to use; but the top-quality Origin Stone is the more the better, and every battle needs to consume a lot.


    In the Temple of Discord, 2,400 Merit Points is actually a huge sum for an ordinary new disciple. However, for Xu Ming, it is not attractive at all.


    After all, Xu Ming has nothing but treasures!


    You must know that all the treasures of the Eternal Great Venerable are here in Xu Ming. Even... Xu Ming was a little suspicious, adding up the treasures in the Discord Pavilion, he might not necessarily be rich!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t come here mainly for treasures, but for something else - a place in the Tower of Truth!


    Long before joining the Temple of Discord, Xu Ming had promised to exchange for a place in the Tower of Truth with Saint Mo!


    "Pavilion Master, I want to exchange for a place in the Tower of Truth, how much merit do I need?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "The quota for the Tower of Truth?" The pavilion owner glanced at Xu Ming in surprise, and said, "You don''t use it yourself, right? - Certainly not! With your talent, it can be said that it is not difficult to become a world breaker, and naturally There is no need to enter the Tower of Truth! Only those who have been trapped at the Great Senior level for too long will be unable to think about it and want to enter the Tower of Truth!"


    "I exchanged it for others!" Xu Ming said truthfully.


    "The number of places in the Tower of Truth is not something that can be measured by merit value!" The pavilion master said with a meaningful smile.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was startled.


    "Xu Ming!" The pavilion master said again, "Do you know what it means to enter the Tower of Truth?"


    Xu Ming said: "I heard that after entering the Tower of Truth, you can see all the mysteries of the Universe Sea; however, if you enter the Tower of Truth, you will surely die and never come out again!"


    "That''s right!" The pavilion master nodded, "Entering the Tower of Truth, you can see all the mysteries of the Universe Sea, but do you know where these mysteries come from?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    "You need a world breaker to contribute your own consciousness!" The pavilion master smiled strangely.


    Boundary breaker? Contribute your own ontological awareness?


    Xu Ming was also stunned!


    What is ontological awareness? - For example, Xu Ming, if he has no body consciousness, then he is dead!


    Let the Boundary Breaker contribute his ontology consciousness, and the Boundary Breaker will die!


    "So... a place in the Tower of Truth is actually the body consciousness of a world breaker!" The pavilion master smiled, "Do you understand?"


    "It''s even harder than killing a world breaker, right?" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s more difficult! It''s so much more difficult!"


    For an existence like the "pavilion master", it is actually relatively easy to kill an ordinary world breaker - after all, among the world breakers, there are also different levels, and there is a big gap between the strength and the weak.


    However, capturing the ontology consciousness of a world breaker would be much more difficult!


    The world breakers, naturally no one is willing to have their own body consciousness captured! - They know very well what it means when the ontology consciousness has been captured! Therefore, even if they die, they are not willing to let themselves become a place in the Tower of Truth, and then they will be cheaper for others.


    "So..." The pavilion master continued, "That''s why I said that the quota for the Tower of Truth is not something that can be measured by merit! If anyone wants to get a quota for the Tower of Truth, they can go and catch the body of a worldbreaker. Consciousness, let''s change a place!"


    In the Discord Pavilion, it is not that there is no place to "store" the Tower of Truth - that is the place that the Discord Pavilion had already offered the World Breaker''s ontology consciousness to the Tower of Truth before.


    But even if there are places, the number is not many, and it is not redeemable for meritorious value!


    "Holy Envoy and Mo, you really gave me a problem!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming only said that he would try his best to help Saint Mo to obtain a place in the Tower of Truth, and did not promise "certainly".


    "It''s a certain holy messenger of the Holy Emperor Universe, please help me with this, right?" the pavilion master asked again.


    When you reach the level of "pavilion master", you will naturally no longer pay attention to the situation of the saints in the Holy Emperor universe - after all, even if the saints are "sixteenth-order" powerhouses, they are powerful against world breakers. In other words, they are nothing but a bunch of servants who can be called upon.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming replied.


    "Don''t worry about such a boring thing!" The pavilion owner smiled lightly, "Although we deliberately spread the news about the Tower of Truth, we didn''t plan to give those holy envoys a chance to enter the Tower of Truth! Just let them When you see some hope and do things for us, you have a little motivation!"


    "Uh..." Xu Ming was dumbfounded.


    However, Xu Ming also knows that those "16th-order" powerhouses who have no hope of breaking through to the world breaker are actually quite boring in their lives - because they have no goals to pursue!


    If you are a "fifteenth-order" powerhouse, you will have a goal in mind and hope that you will break through to the "sixteenth-order".


    And "sixteenth-order" powerhouses like the Holy Envoy know that they have no chance of breaking through to the world breaker, what else can they do? Of course there is no goal to pursue!


    So... some "sixteenth-order" powerhouses will lead a secluded life; and some, such as the Great Master of Karma who was killed by Xu Ming, will even flee to Moyuan - because Moyuan gives their hope.


    And the Temple of Discord, deliberately releasing the news of the Tower of Truth, is actually a hope for those "confused" 16th-order powerhouses! Let them think that one day, they will be able to enter the Tower of Truth, know all the mysteries of the universe sea, and then die without regrets.


    And Sage He Mo and the others have indeed been looking forward to it, hoping that one day they will be able to get a place in the Tower of Truth - after all, although this place is rare, it is not completely hopeless! Anyway, life is endless and long, wait slowly, sooner or later, it will be a turn, right?


    Like and the holy envoy Mo, they pinned their hopes on Xu Ming. And the same way, other holy messengers have done it before.


    "Xu Ming, you should take a look at the other treasures here and see if there is anything you need!" The pavilion master said again.


    At this moment, the pavilion master suddenly said in surprise: "Xu Ming, I just received a voice transmission from the temple master, let me take you to him now!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2272： Reincarnator?

    Chapter 2272 Reincarnation?


    Under the leadership of the pavilion master, Xu Ming walked into the depths of the void, and came to a very strange time and space - this is the residence of the temple master of the Temple of Chaos.


    The hall master was shrouded in a black robe and was huge.


    Seeing Xu Ming coming in, the hall master quickly opened his huge fiery red pupils and glanced at Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming..." The hall master pondered for a while. Suddenly, he asked, "Are you a reincarnator?"


    The pavilion master on the side couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming, wanting to see how Xu Ming would react.


    "Reincarnation?" Xu Ming''s face was full of doubts, and he couldn''t help asking, "What is Reincarnation?"


    actually��


    When the Discord Hall Master asked the word "reincarnation", all his attention was focused on Xu Ming.


    How tyrannical is the strength of the Discord Hall Master? Even in the realm of the world breaker, it is the most powerful level! With a random move by the Lord of Discord, he can easily kill an ordinary world breaker!


    When the Discord Hall Master carefully observes a person, he can naturally see the inside and outside of a person very thoroughly! When his attention is focused on Xu Ming, every particle on Xu Ming''s body is under his observation; at this time... if Xu Ming is telling a lie, he will be instantly dismissed by the Discord Hall Master found to be different.


    However, Hall Master Chaos did not find anything unusual in Xu Ming.


    The pavilion master on the side was actually observing Xu Ming, and he also didn''t notice anything unusual about Xu Ming.


    "It seems that he really doesn''t know what a reincarnator is!" The pavilion master said to the hall master privately.


    "Yeah!" The hall master also said, "We observe at the same time, we can''t get it wrong! Since he really doesn''t even know what a reincarnator is, it can''t be a reincarnator! - It''s not a reincarnation, but it has reached such a level. Strength... this kind of talent is terrible!"


    "Yeah!" The pavilion master also sighed, "As long as he is given enough time to grow, his achievements in the future will probably surpass you and me!"


    The sound transmission between the two is between lightning and flint.


    At this time, the hall master said to Xu Ming: "The reincarnations are a very scary group of people! Since you don''t know, we can''t explain it to you in detail! When you step into the realm of the world breaker, you will naturally understandable!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knew that this was because of the limitations of the Supreme Rule.


    Under the restrictions of the supreme rules, many things are only qualified to know at the level of the world breaker. Moreover, even if the Boundary Breaker knows about it, it cannot be passed on to the existence "under the Boundary Breaker" - even now, the Discord Hall Master is willing to tell Xu Ming, but Xu Ming can''t hear anything! This is the limit of the supreme rule!


    "Don''t worry!" The pavilion master said, "With your talent, becoming a world breaker is not difficult at all, and it shouldn''t take much time! And... after you step into the world breaker level, you should be able to quickly Become a ''Enlightenment Class''!"


    "Qi Ling level?" Xu Ming wondered - he had never heard of this term before.


    "It''s not a secret!" The pavilion master continued, "What you call the ''Boundary Breaker'' realm is also what we call the ''Jiezun'' realm! The realm of Jiezun is divided into five realms��weak, obscure Level, Qiling Level, God Level, and... Supreme Realm Venerable!"


    The Discord Hall Master said on the side: "Weak-level, obscure-level Jie Zun, every cosmic era, many will be born in the cosmic sea, it is not worth mentioning! And the time they can stay in the cosmic sea is also limited. ; Once the time limit is up, under the restriction of the supreme rule, they can only break the boundary and leave!"


    "And Qiling-level Jie Zun, it is very rare! But fortunately, the Jie Zun above the Qi-ling level, who will not be expelled by the supreme rules, can only break through the boundary!"


    "Breaking the world away?" Xu Ming seemed to understand why "Jiezun" was commonly known as the "worldbreaker".


    "Haha!" Hall Master Discord laughed, "You can''t hear what we said!"


    "Okay..." Xu Ming was helpless.


    The supreme rule... is like a solid wall, dividing between "Jie Zun" and "Great Zun".


    Jie Zun can communicate freely with each other.


    The Great Venerable and Heavenly Supreme were blocked from a lot of information. And these "shielded" information is the truest truth of the universe sea!


    "No wonder..." Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "No wonder, even if he knew that he would die, he still wanted to enter the Tower of Truth! For a Great Venerable who has lived for too long, he is always separated from the truth by a thin film. You will never know, how uncomfortable this is!"


    "Don''t worry, Xu Ming, you will know all this soon!" The pavilion master said with a smile.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming also laughed - compared to envoys with Mo Sheng, Xu Ming is much better! After all, Xu Ming was just aroused by the "truth of the universe sea", and it won''t be too long before he will know the truth.


    "Then..." Xu Ming changed his question, "Palace Master, Pavilion Master, what is your realm!"


    "We are all the Supreme Realm Sovereign!" the pavilion master said lightly.


    The hall master smiled and said: "In the universe, only the two of us have reached the realm of Supreme Realm! I really hope... you can become the third!"


    "Yeah!" The pavilion master also sighed, "In that way, the two of us will not be as lonely as we are now!"


    The heights are so cold!


    What''s more, the temple master of the Temple of Discord and the pavilion master are standing on the highest point of the entire universe sea - the two of them are now facing Xu Ming, but they are actually restrained. If they didn''t restrain their breath, I''m afraid they would be able to kill Xu Ming in one second just with the momentum they radiated!


    "Xu Ming!" At this time, the Discord Hall Master said again, "Actually... I asked you to come, and I have something to ask for!"


    The pavilion master didn''t speak, he had expected it - what else could happen? Naturally, it is about Moyuan!


    The Lord of the Discord continued: "You should know... Now is the peaceful period of the cosmos sea Even me, under the restrictions of the supreme rules, cannot leave the Holy Emperor Cosmos, let alone take action to suppress it. One hundred and thirty-seven Demon Abyss passages! As for the powerhouses at the level of Heavenly Supreme and Great Venerable, the Moyuan side is far beyond our cosmic sea side; if a large number of Moyuan powerhouses flood in, the entire cosmic sea will Destroy!"


    "And now, the only one who can stop this is you!"


    Demon Abyss represents death.


    The massive influx of Demon Abyss powerhouses will bring the entire cosmos sea into ruin��at that time, even if the Discord Hall Master can walk out of the Holy Emperor Cosmos and fight, he will not be able to reverse the situation!


    And now, how bad is the situation on the Cosmic Sea side? - As the Discord Hall Master said, now, the only one who can organize all this is Xu Ming.


    If Xu Ming hadn''t been born in time, the entire universe sea would have ushered in a great shatter in this universe age!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2273： enslavement

    Chapter 2273 Can''t be enslaved


    Long silence.


    Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    On the way to Jihai Universe, Xu Ming had been hearing about the horror of "Magic Abyss".


    But what exactly is Demon Abyss?


    Xu Ming actually didn''t know. He only knows that Moyuan means death and destruction; if the battle between Cosmic Sea and Moyuan is defeated, then the entire Cosmic Sea will be destroyed.


    But now, because the sea of ????cosmos is in a period of calm, under the restrictions of the supreme rules, the power of the world breaker cannot leave the universe and enter the sea of ????cosmos; therefore, in this battle, the two sides can only be "under the world breaker". The strong will decide the winner.


    And under the world breaker, at the Great Senior level, the Cosmic Sea side is far weaker than the Demon Abyss side! - The masters of the Discord Hall and other world-breakers know this very well, so they used heavy treasures to suppress these demonic abyss channels as soon as they appeared.


    Of course, this repression was not complete. After all, the Cosmic Sea side can have the means of repression, and the Moyuan side can naturally have the means to break through the repression.


    Therefore, the powers on the cosmic sea side only use heavy treasures to restrict the "great masters" from entering the Demon Abyss channel. In this way, the battle in the Demon Abyss channel is limited to the "Heavenly Supreme Level".


    If it is the Great Venerable level, the Cosmic Sea side is far weaker than the Moyuan side; however, at the Heavenly Supreme level, plus the "war weapons" refined by the world breakers, although it is still weaker than the Moyuan side, at least it has been Qualified to compete! Therefore, there are only 137 Demon Abyss passages, and countless billions of Heavenly Sovereigns participate in the battle!


    "What is the other end of the Demon Abyss tunnel?" Xu Ming asked his doubts.


    As for what the other end of the Moyuan channel is, Xiang and Mo Shengen are not very clear, and Xu Ming naturally has no way of understanding. However, the Discord Hall Master must know, but he doesn''t know whether the Supreme Rules allow him to tell Xu Ming.


    "This is not restricted by the supreme rules!" The Discord Hall Master naturally knew Xu Ming''s doubts, so he said directly, "The other end of the Demon Abyss passage is the ''Mo Yuan'', which we also call the ''Land of Death''. ''!"


    "The place of death?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" The Lord of Discord said solemnly, "That is the place of pure death and destruction! There... even the supreme rule has died! It has become the ''death supreme rule''!"


    Supreme Rule... also dead?


    This is the first time Xu Ming has heard such a statement.


    Constraining the entire cosmos sea, the supreme rules of countless world breakers and countless great masters... actually died there! ?


    That kind of place is really unimaginable by the current Xu Ming!


    "Moyuan also has the great power of Jie Zun!" The Discord Hall Master continued, "And... as far as I know, the power of Jie Zun at all levels of Mo Yuan is much more than that of our Universe Sea! Our Universe Sea, the Supreme Jie Zun , there are only two of us; and in Moyuan, there are at least a hundred Supreme Realm Venerables!"


    Xu Ming once again understood the gap between the universe sea and the magic abyss - not an order of magnitude!


    "But fortunately, whether it is on the side of Moyuan or our cosmic sea, Jie Zun can''t pass through the ''Moyuan channel''! If the Jie Zun of Moyuan wants to come to our cosmic sea, it must be established in our cosmic sea. Raise the ''Moyuan Altar''!" The Discord Hall Master said again, "The great lords of Moyuan, they entered the cosmos sea through the passages of the Moyuan, precisely to establish the ''Moyuan Altar''! - You know, in the big At the level of respect, our cosmos sea is far inferior to Mo Yuan! As long as they kill enough great masters in the calm period of the cosmos sea, our cosmos sea will not be able to resist!"


    During the calm period of the cosmic sea, the world breakers could not go out of the universe and enter the cosmic sea! And the Great Senior level is far weaker than Mo Yuan''s side! Therefore, as the Discord Hall Master said, if there are many Great Venerable Moyuan entering the Universe Sea, then the Universe Sea will be powerless to resist, and the Moyuan Altar will definitely be established smoothly; once the Moyuan Altar is established, With the huge gap between the "Jie Zun level" of the two sides, the result can be imagined!


    Cosmic Sea will die!


    fine!


    Fortunately, the Discord Hall Master and others immediately let the holy envoys carry heavy treasures, suppressed 137 Moyuan passages, and limited the battle of Moyuan passages to the "Heavenly Supreme Level".


    fine!


    Fortunately, now that Xu Ming was born, the battle of the Demon Abyss Channel, which was still at a disadvantage, suddenly became an absolute advantage!


    "Xu Ming!" The Discord Hall Master said sternly, "You have completely suppressed one Demon Abyss passage, and the other 136 Demon Abyss passages also need your action!"


    "It''s natural!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    In fact, even if the Discord Hall Master didn''t say anything, Xu Ming would definitely suppress the other 136 Demon Abyss passages.


    After all... Xu Ming is also a member of the Universe Sea!


    If there is no skin, how can the hair be attached? If the sea of ????cosmos really ushered in complete destruction, Xu Ming may not be able to survive alone! Taking a step back, even if Xu Ming can be alone, what about those people in the universe in his hometown? What about Xu Ming''s relatives?


    Xu Ming couldn''t be sure if he would really be able to take his relatives to stay safe if the catastrophe happened. So... the safest way is to nip this catastrophe in the bud!


    "Then there is work!" The Discord Hall Master said politely, "When the time comes, I will send a team of holy envoys to **** you all the way to the various Demon Abyss passages! Although, with your strength, you are not afraid of the ''sixteenth order'' The interception of the strong; but after all, one more thing is worse than one less thing, with the **** of the holy envoy brigade, the road will be calmer!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "Oh, that''s right!" The Discord Hall Master said again, "You seem to want to exchange a place for a Tower of Truth, don''t you? - Under normal circumstances, to exchange a place for a Tower of Truth, you must use a Jie Zunda. It can be exchanged for your own consciousness! However, with your contribution to the universe, you don��t have to be bound by common sense! In the Discord Pavilion, there are just a few places for the Tower of Truth, so you can take one later!��


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming was actually not very concerned about the quota for the Tower of Truth. But to be honest, Xu Ming is so rich now that he really doesn''t need any other treasure reward for the time being;


    If that''s the case, then take a place for the Tower of Truth first, which can be regarded as a favor before the Holy Envoy Mo. After all, Xu Ming''s strength was not as strong as it is now, and the Holy Envoy He Mo still gave him a lot of help.


    Xu Ming didn''t like to owe favors, he could pay them back.


    ��


    After Xu Ming left Pavilion Master Discord, he came to Hall Master Discord again.


    "How is it?" The pavilion master asked directly.


    "It can''t be enslaved!" The Discord Hall Master shook his head, "If you can enslave this Xu Ming, it will be done once and for all, and you will never have to worry about the invasion of Moyuan! But... Since it can''t be enslaved, then we will coax this Xu Ming. Bar!"


    "I can''t enslave him either!" The pavilion master also shook his head and said, with a sympathetic expression from before, he was completely different, "There seems to be some kind of power hidden in this Xu Ming, which makes me feel jealous! If it wasn''t for enslavement, I won''t bring him to your place either!"


    "This Xu Ming, with the cultivation of the Supreme Being, is so powerful, there is a bit of a secret on his body, there is nothing strange!" Hall Master Discord said lightly, "I thought he was a reincarnator, but obviously he is not! However, I am afraid that he It won''t be easier than a reincarnator!"


    "Yes!" The pavilion master responded in a low voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2274： everywhere

    Chapter 2274 Everywhere


    The Saint Emperor universe is divided into 108,000 territories.


    Every territory is a thousand times larger than Xu Ming''s home universe!


    A certain mortal continent.


    This is the world of mortals, and even the strongest here have a lifespan of only tens of thousands of years; those with stronger strength have been teleported away from this world. The creatures here, in the eyes of the powers, are nothing more than mayflies that are dying.


    In the northern part of the mainland, in a small city. Su family.


    The young Su Mo couldn''t accept it: "Why!? Why is my martial spirit the most **** yellow-level low-grade martial spirit..."


    He is not reconciled!


    In this world, martial spirit determines talent. There are four grades of "Xiandi Xuanhuang", and each grade has three grades of "upper, middle and lower"; the lower grade of yellow is destined to have no achievements in this life''s cultivation!


    At this time, a voice sounded directly in Su Mo''s mind: "Do you want to become stronger?"


    "Who!?" Su Mo was stunned for a moment, as if he had seen a ghost - he was sure that the sound did not come from the surroundings, but sounded directly in his head.


    The voice in my head continued: "Are you longing for power? Do you long to be a strong man admired by thousands of people? Do you long to reach the peak of the world and be famous through the ages? I... the great Holy Envoy He Mo, grant you to surpass the level of heaven ''Devouring Martial Soul''!"


    Immediately afterwards, Su Mo felt some changes in his martial spirit. Although it still doesn''t seem to be much different from the Huang-level martial arts spirit, as the owner of the martial spirit, Su Mo felt that this martial spirit seemed to have infinite growth potential.


    And at this moment, the time of the entire continent suddenly stopped.


    Of course, the creatures on this continent are unaware of this��because these mortal creatures have no concept of "time" at all, and they don''t even know that they are in a state of "time stopped".


    "Holy Envoy Mo!" Xu Ming''s playful voice sounded, "You''re so boring! You''re actually hiding in a mortal world to play the game of ''Grandpa''!"


    "Hahahaha..." He Mo Shengen also laughed, "Life is too long and it''s boring, watching the growth of these mortals who live and die is like watching a scene, and sometimes it''s a very interesting pastime. !"


    For Su Mo, a "devouring martial soul" that surpassed the sky level completely changed his life. From now on, he will no longer be ordinary.


    But for Holy Envoy He Mo, when he was really bored, he squatted down to take a look at the ants on the ground, and then gave a lucky little ant a grain of rice. That''s all.


    "Okay..." Xu Ming said speechlessly, "I haven''t had an experience like yours!"


    "You''re still very young! And I... don''t know how many cosmic eras I''ve gone through!" He Mo Shengshi smiled and said with emotion, "By the way, why are you looking for me? You even came over to see me. !"


    "I have something for you!" Xu Ming said.


    "Oh?" He Mo Shengen was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized something, his eyes couldn''t help but light up a little.


    Xu Ming said lightly: "It''s... the quota for the Tower of Truth!"


    "Really!?" He Mo Shengen was immediately excited.


    When Xu Ming stretched out his hand, a perfectly perfect black sphere was floating above his palm. On this black ball, there is an aura of the supreme rule, as if it is a materialized supreme rule.


    "That''s it!" Saint He Mo couldn''t hold back any longer.


    The quota for the Tower of Truth is actually such a black sphere.


    As for how this kind of thing came to be, it is not very clear with the Holy Envoy Mo; I heard that it was exchanged by the Discord Hall Master and the Supreme Rule.


    Even in the Holy Emperor Universe, there are very few great masters who can get this black ball.


    Saint He Mo even wanted to grab the black ball in his hand immediately. But the thing is in Xu Ming''s hand, he definitely can''t reach out and take it!


    "Take it!" Xu Ming smiled when he saw the appearance of Saint He Mo. I really didn''t expect that when He Mo Sheng Envoy saw this black ball, he would be so excited, "It was originally for you!"


    "Thank you so much!" He Mo Shengen was grateful, "By the way, Xu Ming, I promised you, as long as you help me exchange for a place in the Tower of Truth, I will give all the treasures that I have accumulated in my life. You! Come with me, and I''ll take you to where I hide my treasure now!"


    Of course, the Holy Envoy He Mo did not forget his promise to Xu Ming, nor would he be stingy; after all... entering the Tower of Truth means death! You''re going to die anyway, so what''s the use of keeping treasures?


    "Holy Envoy and Mo, you can think clearly!" Xu Ming said, "After entering the Tower of Truth, no one can come out alive!"


    "Hahahaha..." He Mo Shengen couldn''t help laughing, "I''m looking forward to this day, I don''t know how many cosmic eras I''ve been looking forward to!"


    Xu Ming did not persuade him much.


    This is the choice of the Holy Envoy He Mo. For Saint Hemo, his greatest wish in life is to enter the Tower of Truth. And... in the Holy Emperor universe, I don''t know how many great masters would envy and Mo holy messenger.


    "Hahaha... Today is really a good day!" He Mo Sheng envoy laughed, his eyes fell on the nearby "Su Mo".


    In fact, the Holy Envoy He Mo did not come to this mortal continent; however, for him at the Great Senior level, even if it was outside the continent, the entire continent was "nearby".


    "I''m in a good mood today! Besides, this kid should be the last person I''ve met since I played in the world for endless years! If that''s the case, then... give him another chance!" He Mo Shengshi waved his hand, Then some exercises and treasures were directly sealed in Su Mo''s Sea of ????Consciousness space. This treasure is nothing to Sage Hemo and Xu Ming, and it is nothing compared to a hair that is plucked from the body; but, to Su Mo, at least it is enough for him to cultivate to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign!


    And this can be regarded as a little mantle left by the Holy Envoy and Mo.


    "Xu Ming! Follow me to get the treasure first!" He Mo said, "Give the treasure to you, and then I will say goodbye to my old friends, and I will enter the Tower of Truth!"


    He and the Holy Envoy Mo have been looking forward to it.


    Since the endless years, Saint Hemo has often heard "Jie Zun" in his ears, saying a few words about the truth of the universe; however, because of the restrictions of the supreme rules, the real truth of the universe, even if it is Jie Zun. They said it, and the Holy Envoy He Mo couldn''t hear it!


    He has been curious about Holy Envoy Mo for too long!


    And now, his curiosity has finally been solved!


    "The Tower of Truth...Where is it?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask - he had only heard of the Tower of Truth, but he had never heard of such a magical place in the sea of ????cosmos.


    There is a look of anticipation in the eyes of Holy Envoy He Mo: "The Tower of Truth... is everywhere!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2275： The Tower of Truth Comes

    Chapter 2275 The Tower of Truth Comes


    The news that Holy Envoy He Mo was going to enter the Tower of Truth soon spread in the Holy Emperor universe.


    The other holy envoys, although they knew that they had chosen a mortal path, they still came to congratulate them��these holy envoys have been stuck at the "16th-order" level for too long, and have been lonely for too long! For them... life and death, the safety of the sea of ????cosmos, have long been underestimated! Knowing that they have no hope of breaking through to become a world breaker, their only wish is to enter the Tower of Truth and see through the truth of the universe.


    Now that Sage Mo and Sage have fulfilled their wishes, the other envoys are too late to envy, so they naturally come to congratulate him.


    "Congratulations, Saint Envoy Hemo!" Saint Envoy Yincheng sighed, "I really envy you!"


    "Yeah!" The other saints also said, "You will know the truth of the universe immediately! And we... don''t know when we will hope to get the place for the Tower of Truth!"


    "Sage Mo, why don''t you... think about it again? Entering the Tower of Truth is a dead end? Or, let me die for you?"


    "Go away!" He Mo Shengjian laughed and scolded.


    Entering the Tower of Truth is indeed a dead end. But for these Great Venerables who have lived too long and have lived to the realm of "no life without love", being able to enter the Tower of Truth is definitely a death without regrets!


    but��


    This kind of "death without regrets" is really incomprehensible to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming watched silently from the side, and thought to himself, "Could it be that... living for too long will really drive people crazy?"


    In Xu Ming''s view...isn''t it good to live a good life? Why not go to die?


    But now, the Holy Envoy He Mo doesn''t look like he''s going to die at all, he''s just celebrating a big happy event!


    "I really don''t understand..." Next to Xu Ming, his follower, the Holy Master Tianmo, "I am wandering in the universe sea, in order to survive and become stronger, it can be said that I will do whatever it takes! And this Holy Envoy He Mo, As a ''sixteenth-rank'' powerhouse, and the saint of the Holy Emperor universe, it can be said that he has already stood at the peak of the universe sea, but he is begging for death there!"


    The Lord of Heavenly Demon shook his head, and he really didn''t understand.


    "Maybe we didn''t live long enough..." Xu Ming thought for a while. The "sixteenth-order" powerhouses he has seen, whether it is the Holy Envoy Hemo, other holy messengers, or the Master of the Jihai Palace, or the Cosmic Sea traitor who assassinated Xu Ming before; each of them seems to be You can sacrifice your life for a place in the Tower of Truth! Xu Ming really couldn''t understand this; after thinking about it, he could only say: He Mosheng made them live for too long, so they were "tired of living".


    After all... and Mo Sheng made them live, I am afraid it is much longer than many of the world breakers in the universe!


    After living for such a long time, and knowing all the other secrets in the universe, I am afraid... the exploration of the truth of the universe has become the only meaning in their lives.


    "Hahaha..." The Lord of Heavenly Demon said with a smile, "I think, no matter how long I live, it won''t be too long!"


    "Maybe!" Xu Ming didn''t say much.


    boom-


    At this moment, a high and ethereal aura descended.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, "The Great Master Youjie Zun is here!"


    Jie Zun, the world-breaker.


    Saint He Mo, Saint Envoy Yincheng and others also looked in the direction of the breath. In between, a strong man dressed in animal skins and bare feet with scattered hair came out of the void.


    "Tianhao Jiezun!" All the saints saluted one after another.


    Tianhao Jie Zun, in the entire universe sea, is regarded as the top Jie Zun!


    In the division of the realm of Jie Zun''s power: weak level, obscure level, enlightenment level, god-level, supreme Jie Zun... Tianhao Jie Zun is exactly a "god-level Jie Zun"!


    You must know that in the entire universe sea, only the temple master and the pavilion master of the Temple of Disorder are the supreme world respecters; therefore, this "god-level" Tianhao world honor is definitely ranked in the entire universe sea. The number above exists!


    Now, the Holy Envoy Hemo wants to enter the Tower of Truth, which has attracted Tianhao Jiezun to visit.


    "Hemo, congratulations!" Tianhao Jiezun said casually.


    "Tianhao Jiezun!" The Holy Envoy He Mo respectfully returned the salute.


    "The Tower of Truth..." Tianhao Jiezun pondered for a while, and then said, "Actually, entering the Tower of Truth may not make any sense!"


    "Maybe it doesn''t make any sense?" He Mo Shengshi was taken aback.


    "But I know that if you don''t enter the Tower of Truth, you will definitely not be reconciled!" Tianhao Jiezun laughed, "I can only say... After entering the Tower of Truth, you will at least not regret it! Moreover, you can enter the truth. Tower, to be honest, you may be much luckier than the average Jie Zun!"


    What Tianhao Jie Zun said about "ordinary Jie Zun" is estimated to be referring to weak-level, obscure-level, and enlightening-level Jie Zun!


    "Go!" Tianhao Jiezun said with a smile, "When you enter the Tower of Truth, you will understand what I mean by these words!"


    "Okay!" There was a look of anticipation in the eyes of Saint He Mo - he had been waiting for this day for too long! No matter what Tianhao Jiezun said, it would not shake his determination to enter the Tower of Truth; what''s more, Tianhao Jiezun also said, at least he won''t regret it, and he is much luckier than ordinary Jiezun!


    He reached out his hand with Saint Mo.


    boom!


    The black ball that Xu Ming gave him, that is, the quota for the Tower of Truth, was instantly activated by the Holy Envoy He Mo.


    Immediately after��


    The black ball instantly melted into the void and disappeared.


    hum��


    A strange wave came.


    Everyone knows that this is the manifestation of the supreme rule!


    The supreme rule is invisible and invisible, but it is everywhere! If it does not appear, the Great Venerable level will not be able to directly feel the supreme rules.


    He Mo Shengen looked excitedly.


    Immediately, in front of Saint Hemo, a step-by-step ladder gradually appeared. The ladder extends into the depths of the void, and at the end of the ladder is the Tower of Truth!


    "That''s the Tower of Truth?" Xu Ming looked at him in shock.


    The tower of truth, almost transparent.


    However, it is said that it is a "tower", but it is very different from the shape of the "tower" that Xu Ming usually sees.


    Normal towers are "wide at the bottom and narrow at the top"; while the tower of truth is "narrow at the bottom and wide at the top".


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking down into the depths of the void. I saw that the lower part of the Tower of Truth kept getting smaller and became infinitely insignificant, even smaller than the tiniest particles on Xu Ming''s body. Bottomless. With Xu Ming''s strength, it was impossible to see how small and how deep the bottom of the Tower of Truth was.


    Xu Ming looked towards the top of the Tower of Truth again.


    The upper end of the Tower of Truth is gradually getting bigger until it becomes infinitely huge! It was also at a distance that Xu Ming couldn''t understand, and there was a huge size that Xu Ming couldn''t understand; at this moment, Xu Ming only thought of one word: the elephant is invisible.


    Up, is infinitely huge!


    Down, it is infinitely small!


    "Where exactly is this Tower of Truth?" At this moment, Xu Ming couldn''t help being curious.


    This curiosity also took root in the hearts of the angels. Right now, the demon saint has not lived long enough, and perhaps he has no feeling for this curiosity; however, as the demon saint lives longer, this curiosity will gradually take root and sprout until it can no longer be suppressed... At that time, the demon saint may be afraid It will be like the current Holy Envoy He Mo, who is extremely eager to get a place in the Tower of Truth!


    Of course, even if this curiosity really takes root, it will be after countless cosmic eras.


    Saint He Mo was so excited that he was about to step onto the void ladder. Suddenly... a figure on the side, before the Holy Envoy He Mo, burst out with all his strength, desperate to rush to the void ladder - it is the Holy Envoy of Yincheng!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2276： enemy?

    Chapter 2276 Enemies?


    "Saint Envoy of Yincheng!!" He Mo Shengen was shocked and angry.


    He didn''t expect that at such a time, under the eyes of Tianhao Jiezun, the Saint Envoy of Yincheng would suddenly break out, obviously wanting to come to occupy the magpie''s nest and enter the Tower of Truth before him.


    However, the Saint Envoy of Yincheng was too fast, and Saint Envoy He Mo was obviously too late to make any response.


    Just when the Holy Envoy He Mo was furious��


    boom! !


    The saint of Yincheng, who burst into the sky ladder with all his strength, suddenly seemed to have hit an incomparably hard invisible barrier��you must know that with the strength of the saint of Yincheng, even time and space can be directly smashed; however, he hit Above this invisible barrier, the body of the gods that hit it all shattered, and it was obvious that the injury was not light.


    "Stupid!" Tianhao Jiezun''s voice sounded faintly, "The authority to enter the Tower of Truth is actually given to Hemo by the Supreme Rules! If you want to rush into the Tower of Truth, you are actually provoking the Supreme Rules!"


    Challenging the supreme rule?


    Don''t say it''s a "sixteenth-order" powerhouse! Even the "Supreme World Venerable" would not dare to provoke the Supreme Rules head-on!


    "Heh!" The Holy Envoy He Mo also had a mocking look on his face, but he didn''t care about anything. After all, Saint Hemo is about to step into the Tower of Truth and know all the secrets of the universe. At this time, his state of mind is also infinitely elevated in an instant, and there is even a feeling of contempt for other saints.


    He and Mo Sheng envoy set foot on the void ladder without any hindrance.


    The Saint of Silver City could only watch him jealously as he walked towards the Tower of Truth step by step, and then soon entered the interior of the Tower of Truth.


    The tower of truth, almost transparent.


    After entering the Tower of Truth with Sage Mo, Xu Ming and others could still see his figure outside.


    But at this time, the figure of the envoy He Mo looks a little strange-because the tower of truth is "wide at the top and narrow at the bottom", so after entering with the holy envoy He Mo, his figure also becomes "wide at the top and narrow at the bottom" ".


    The head of Holy Envoy He Mo looks bigger than his entire body.


    The expression of Holy Envoy He Mo seemed to be close-up.


    Holy Envoy He Mo, who had just entered the Tower of Truth, was full of doubts on his face.


    Tianhao Jiezun said slowly: "He has begun to contact the truth of the universe sea!"


    Everyone saw that the color of doubt on the face of Sage He Mo gradually became thicker and thicker, as if he saw something completely incomprehensible.


    After about a quarter of an hour.


    The expression on the face of the Holy Envoy He Mo gradually changed from doubt to shock, from shock to panic, and then from panic to despair...


    This made Xu Ming and the others couldn''t help but wonder - what did the Holy Envoy He Mo see to show such an expression?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "It''s normal!" Tianhao Jiezun said lightly again, "If you can step into the ''realm of Jiezun'' one day, you will naturally understand why Holy Envoy He Mo looks like this. If you can''t step in, then I can''t either. Explain to you!"


    The supreme rule, with an "invisible elephant" attitude, dominates the vast and endless sea of ????cosmics, but it also overbearingly conceals the truth of the sea of ????cosmics! Only those who step into the realm of Jiezun or enter the tower of truth can clear the fog and see the truth of the universe.


    Sudden.


    The Holy Envoy He Mo restrained all his expressions and became extremely calm - this is a kind of calm after seeing everything clearly.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Everyone saw it, and the Holy Envoy He Mo suddenly burst into laughter. Although I couldn''t hear the laughter, I could tell that Sage He Mo was laughing happily at this time!


    After a lot of laughter, He Mo Shengen''s face was full of relief, as if he had let go of all his troubles.


    At this time, the Tower of Truth in the depths of the void is gradually fading and dissipating until it disappears completely.


    ended!


    "I said, He Mo will not regret entering the Tower of Truth!" Tianhao Jiezun said with a smile.


    At the end, the Holy Envoy He Mo was obviously satisfied and did not regret entering the Tower of Truth at all.


    "Jie Zun!" The seriously injured Saint Envoy of Yincheng asked unwillingly, "What did Hemo see in the Tower of Truth? What is the truth of the Cosmic Sea? Can''t you really tell us?"


    When the other saints heard the words, they also looked at Tianhao Jiezun, their eyes full of begging - they wanted to know too much! They have all lived for too long, and they are going crazy for a long time; now, their curiosity about the truth of the universe sea is more important to them than everything else!


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for knowing that Mo Yuan was full of fraud, it would be impossible for them to enter the Tower of Truth; then, maybe even these holy envoys of the Holy Emperor Universe could not help but flee to Mo Yuan in secret.


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you!" Tianhao Jiezun still said lightly, "It''s that even if I say it, you won''t hear it at all!"


    "We are willing to exchange our lives for it, can''t we?" Silver City Saint Envoy was still unwilling and asked knowingly.


    "Your life... In the eyes of the supreme rules, it is worthless!" Tianhao Jiezun bluntly attacked, "Want to know the truth of the universe sea? Either break through to become Jiezun, or find a way to get a tower of truth. Get your spot!"


    After speaking, Tianhao Jiezun didn''t persuade him to say anything, and just walked away.


    The saints were silent for a long time.


    Usually, their curiosity about the truth of the universe is hidden deep in their hearts; but today, they saw with their own eyes that Sage Hemo knew the truth of the universe, and showed a "dead without regret" look, all the saints His curiosity was suddenly hooked up again.


    It was so hard!


    Suddenly, the Saint Envoy of Yincheng looked at Xu Ming and shouted again and again: "Brother Xu Ming, I am willing to use all my treasures, please help me exchange for a place in the Tower of Truth! My treasures are better than Saint Envoy Hemo. Ten times more!"


    Previously, during the Discord Temple assessment, Saint Envoy of Yincheng and others actually took a "joke" attitude to asking Xu Ming to help him exchange for the place in the Tower of Truth when he bet on Xu Ming with the Holy Envoy Mo. . After all, there are so many disciples in the Temple of Discord, but I have hardly heard of anyone who can exchange for a place in the Tower of Truth I didn''t expect that Xu Ming actually helped and the Holy Envoy to exchange it. A place for the Tower of Truth! I''m afraid this is beyond the expectations of the Holy Envoy He Mo! The envoy of Yincheng and the others are even more jealous.


    "I can''t change the quota for the Tower of Truth!" Xu Ming shook his head.


    Xu Ming was able to get a place in the Tower of Truth, which is already an exception made by the Temple of Disorder for him; if he wants to get another place, it is really almost impossible! Moreover, even if Xu Ming could get it, he would not make this deal with the envoys of Yincheng��the current Xu Ming, who is extremely rich, really does not look down on the poor net worth of these envoys.


    "Brother Xu Ming, since you can get one spot, there must be a way to get the second one!" Yincheng Saint Envoy still didn''t give up, "As long as you are willing to help me, my life is yours! If you refuse to help, I, Yincheng, although not as strong as you, will treat you as an enemy from now on!��


    threaten?


    A cold light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes, and he said coldly, "Go away!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2277： birth

    Chapter 2277 Birth


    Before leaving the Holy Emperor Universe again, Xu Ming never saw the Holy Envoy of Yincheng again.


    To put it bluntly, the Saint Envoy of Yincheng is just an ordinary 16th-order powerhouse; although it is considered a relatively strong existence among the Saint Envoys, it is far from being qualified to be regarded by Xu Ming, let alone be regarded as Xu Ming. is the enemy.


    Xu Ming directly ignored the threat of the Holy Envoy of Yincheng��ignoring it was the greatest disdain.


    After that, Xu Ming went to the other 136 Demon Abyss passages under the arrangement of the Discord Hall Master.


    One hundred and thirty-seven Demon Abyss passages, if any one is broken, there will be a large number of Demon Abyss powerhouses in the "Great Senior" realm pouring into the sea of ????cosmos, and there will be many "Sixteenth" levels. exist! When the time comes, these Demon Abyss powerhouses will set up an altar in the sea of ????cosmos, connecting the Demon Abyss, and there will be a steady stream of Demon Abyss powerhouses entering the universe sea; in that case, even Xu Ming may not be able to stop it.


    Therefore, Xu Ming had to completely suppress all 137 Demon Abyss passages before the Demon Abyss passage was breached.


    Fortunately, with Xu Ming''s crushing strength, it is not difficult to suppress these Demon Abyss passages. You must know that even a "sixteenth-order" powerhouse will bow his head in front of Xu Ming! What''s more, in the Demon Abyss passage, there are only some enemies of the Heavenly Sovereign level.


    Xu Ming swept invincible all the way.


    Wherever he went, every enemy in the Demon Abyss was defeated without any suspense.


    The remaining enemies of the other Demon Abyss passages attacked even more frantically. However, the Cosmic Sea side can only defend and not attack, and it will not be easily broken through the Demon Abyss passage.


    "Thirty-seven Demon Abyss passages have been suppressed!" Xu Ming calculated silently as he shuttled through the universe.


    For the Demon Abyss channel suppressed by Xu Ming, the Heavenly Sovereigns on the Cosmic Sea side will deploy a large number of defenses in the most favorable terrain; in this way, even if the Demon Abyss side dispatches dozens or even hundreds of times of its troops, It is very difficult to break through these lines of defense!


    "There are still one hundred Demon Abyss passages!"


    Suppressing one hundred and thirty-seven Demon Abyss passages, the "engineering volume" can be said to be huge! The supreme powerhouse of Moyuantian who died under Xu Ming''s hands does not know how many "hundreds of millions" to count!


    However, Moyuan''s strong people are "born to die"; therefore, Xu Ming killed them, but it was a fulfillment.


    "My cultivation base is already the pinnacle of Heavenly Sovereign! The next step is how to break through the Great Sovereign!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    The universe is vast.


    After Xu Ming left the Holy Emperor Universe for the second time, the 36 Demon Abyss passages he visited actually spent most of his time on the road; on the contrary, it didn''t take much time to suppress these Demon Abyss passages.


    On the way, Xu Ming has also been cultivating, and it is a matter of course that he has cultivated to the extreme of the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, and he has nowhere to go.


    Today, Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than when he killed the eight "16th-order" powerhouses before; but at the same time, Xu Ming also found that he wanted to go further and break through to the realm of the Great Senior , seems very tough!


    Yes!


    Very tough!


    In terms of the divine body, every particle universe in Xu Ming''s body has created the foundation of a perfect universe; if you want to go further, it is to evolve every particle universe in the direction of "primary universe"! - You must know that although the particle universe is extremely small, it condenses time and space to the extreme; if the particle universe on Xu Ming is derived into a primary universe, then it will be no different from the primary universe in the universe!


    There are countless billions of particles on Xu Ming; once it breaks through, it will be countless billions of nascent universes! The terrifying strength can be imagined! However... With the strength of Xu Ming''s will, it is impossible to control countless billions of nascent universes; therefore, once Xu Ming breaks through, the only possibility is... The breakthrough fails, the divine body collapses, and even the will collapses directly!


    In terms of spiritual will... Although Xu Ming has learned the "Eternal Realm", a practice that even the highest rules are aimed at, Xu Ming does not know how to practice at all. In the words of the Eternal Great Master, the practice of "Eternal Realm" can never be practiced if you don''t realize it, but you can practice it in an instant when you realize it.


    "It seems that for the time being, I can only think of a way to improve my Heart Universe!" Now, only the Heart Universe can be improved by Xu Ming. However, Xu Ming also knew that the improvement of strength in the universe was very limited.


    "However, "The Eternal Realm" is originally a method of spiritual will! The stronger the mind and the universe, the more hopeful you can comprehend the true meaning of "The Eternal Realm"; once the practice of "The Eternal Realm" is successful, my will will skyrocket. , At that time, the will may be enough to control the billions of particle universes to break through and become the primary universe!"


    Breaking through the realm from "Heavenly Supreme" to "Great Master" is inherently difficult; otherwise, it would not be difficult to find a Great Master among the tens of thousands of Heavenly Supremes!


    And Xu Ming''s road to the Great Venerable will be countless times more difficult than other Great Venerables! After all... the more the road against the sky, the more difficult it must be to walk!


    And if Xu Ming wants to break through to become a "Jie Zun" in the future, I am afraid it will be much more difficult than other great masters to break through to become a Jie Zun!


    The journey of cultivation can only be said to be a long way to go.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry. After all, Xu Ming has practiced so far, and his real cultivation time is actually very short; as long as there is enough cultivation time, Xu Ming does not believe that he will not be able to understand "The Eternal Realm".


    "Now, let''s suppress all the Demon Abyss passages first!" Xu Ming restrained his thoughts and rushed towards the next Demon Abyss passage at full speed.


    The existence of the Demon Abyss channel is undoubtedly a huge threat to the universe sea. Only by suppressing all the Demon Abyss passages, can Xu Ming have a peaceful and long period of cultivation, and can slowly ponder the practice "Eternal Realm".


    ��


    Just when Xu Ming rushed to the thirty-eighth Moyuan passage.


    In the vast sea of ????cosmos, in a very ordinary reincarnation-level universe.


    This is an ordinary mortal kingdom, in the courtyard of a wealthy merchant.


    "gave birth!"


    "Master! It''s born! It''s a boy!"


    In the room the midwife came out with a happy voice.


    The middle-aged businessman in a brocade robe couldn''t wait to push the door and enter; but at the same time, there was also a worried look on his face - why didn''t the newborn child cry?


    Generally speaking, the louder the newborn baby must cry, the healthier it is. There was no crying, which made the middle-aged businessman who was a new father couldn''t help but worry.


    "what-"


    At this moment, the midwife, who was holding the child, suddenly screamed and threw the child out of her hand. I saw that the newborn baby had just opened his eyes, but his pupils were filled with endless energy. The complicated secret pattern is terrifying.


    What was even more shocking was that the thrown baby did not hit the ground, but was directly suspended in mid-air.


    For a while, the room was dead silent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2278： Devour the world

    Chapter 2278 Devouring the World


    Deathly silence!


    In this world of mortals, the flying powerhouse has only been heard in legends. How many people in the room have seen this scene before?


    "This... this is!?" The midwife''s face was full of horror.


    The parents of the child are all confused: "Our child... can fly?"


    At this time, the endless and complicated secret lines in the baby''s eyes have faded, and in his eyes, there is cold blood that does not belong to the baby at all. I saw the baby looked at the midwife coldly, and said indifferently: "You dare to throw me?"


    "I...I...I..." The midwife was stunned.


    "Damn!" The baby spit out two words indifferently, and then his mouth suddenly opened - it was obviously just a newborn baby, but there were sharp fangs in his mouth; moreover, his mouth opened several feet in an instant, and only In one bite, the midwife swallowed it directly.


    "Ah!" The child''s mother couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Child...Child!" The psychological quality of the middle-aged businessman in Jinpao was better. He resisted his fear and said, "We are your parents, are you...?"


    "You two? My parents?" There was a strong disdain in the baby''s eyes, "Oh! You and other mortals are not qualified to be my parents! But... Since you gave birth to my body in this life, I will let you and Let me be one!"


    The baby opened his mouth again and swallowed his parents directly into his belly.


    At this time, the baby''s body also grows rapidly, and it grows to the size of an adult between breaths.


    Whoa!


    He waved his hand, and naturally a robe fell on him, and then slowly walked out of the house.


    "The new reincarnation of the world has begun! My Thousand Machines World Venerable, here we come!"


    The Thousand Machines World Venerable... an extremely terrifying powerhouse!


    In the words of the Discord Hall Master, the Thousand Machines World Venerable is a "reincarnator"! It is the existence that even the Supreme Realm Venerable, the Lord of Discord, is most afraid of!


    It stands to reason... Thousand Machines World Venerable should not appear in the universe sea at all, he should live in the "world of the world breaker"!


    And a "reincarnation" appears in the sea of ????cosmos, which is bound to stir up the situation.


    "I heard that there is a genius named ''Xu Ming'' in this universe? Even Mo Yuan''s army has been defeated by him. Look; he came to the universe just for Xu Ming''s sake, "I hope... I can make a lot of luck on this Xu Ming!"


    Thousand Machines World Venerable, has been reincarnated thousands of times!


    Being born into the sea of ????cosmos like he is now is almost equivalent to "deleting the account and retraining". The Qianji Jie Zun in the previous life had the strength of the "Supreme Realm Zun"; but now he is not much stronger than mortals.


    Of course, the Thousand Machines World Venerable has the memory of the past life, and it is definitely much easier to cultivate. But... the memories he can keep are only at the "Great Senior Level"; many things at the "Jiezun Level" cannot be preserved under the interference of the supreme rules.


    In other words, the breakthrough from "Great Master" to "Jiezun", Qianji Jiezun can only rely on the cultivation of this life; the experience of the previous life is of no help to him!


    And how difficult is it to go from "Great Master" to "Jiezun"? Otherwise, the saints of the Holy Emperor Universe would not have entered the Tower of Truth! - Even if it is the Discord Hall Master, if he is allowed to practice again, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to become a "Jie Zun", let alone a "Supreme Jie Zun".


    but��


    Qianji Jie Zun, reincarnated thousands of times, but every time he cultivated to the "Jie Zun Realm"! Moreover, every time I practiced to the "Supreme Realm Venerable"!


    This is the fear of the Thousand Machines World Venerable!


    This is the horror of reincarnation!


    "Jie Zun''s previous practice was very simple!" Qianji Jie Zun smiled confidently.


    Although he can''t keep the information related to "Jie Zun level", the memory under Jie Zun is complete. Thousands of reincarnations have passed, and the Thousand Machines World Venerable has already prepared several training plans, which are suitable for all kinds of situations he encounters.


    Like now...


    "This mortal world is too weak! Even practitioners who can fly in the sky are rare, and as for gods, they have never appeared!" Such a weak world of mortals is respected thousands of times in the world of thousands of machines. In the reincarnation, I have not encountered many; after all, it is really weak and a bit outrageous, much weaker than the world where Xu Ming was born, "In such a weak world, the spiritual energy is so thin, it must be difficult to have any heaven. Treasures of material and earth! Since this is the case..."


    Thinking of this, a cruel scarlet flashed across the eyes of the Thousand Machines World Venerable: "Then use the power of mortals in this world to break through to the level of gods first!"


    Although Qian Jijie Zun has a lot of past life memories, after all, the body and soul are too weak to exert much strength at all, and it is even more difficult to cross to other continents; therefore, the best way is naturally to be here first. Break through to become a **** in the mortal world, and then go to find a stronger continent.


    "It is an honor for this mortal world to be destroyed by me!" The Thousand Machines World Venerable smiled proudly.


    After that, the Thousand Machines World Venerable sat down directly on the spot with his knees crossed.


    hum��


    Centered on the Thousand Machines World Venerable, a strange domain power spreads in all directions.


    When the realm first appeared, it only had a range of ten feet, but the expansion was very fast! In one breath, the domain enveloped the city where he was.


    Immediately after��


    A terrifying scene appeared!


    In the entire city, all living beings, whether they are mortals or birds and beasts, are rapidly being drained of their vitality.


    Inside a school.


    A young girl just walked out of the school, and there are several young people chasing behind her, obviously wanting to pursue her.


    However... every step the young girl took, her face grew ten years older; within a few steps, she had gone from a young girl to a middle-aged woman to an old woman.


    The young people behind the girl were dumbfounded.


    However, these young people did not notice that they themselves were already old men.


    In just a few more breaths, these young lives turned into a cup of loess.


    Not just them!


    Not just this school!


    Not only this city, this country!


    With the continuous expansion of the realm all the creatures in the entire continent are shrouded in the realm, and they are all pulled away from their vitality.


    And the aura of the Thousand Machines Realm Sovereign is soaring rapidly!


    Soon... When the Thousand Machines World Venerable stepped into the realm of the gods, this mortal continent no longer had any vitality!


    This is a dead world!


    The power of the entire world has been absorbed by the Thousand Machines World Venerable!


    And this is just the beginning!


    The Thousand Machines World Venerable will continue to devour one world after another, so that his strength will skyrocket, and he will step into the Great Venerable Realm at the fastest speed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2279： Xu Mings Road to Great Respect!

    Chapter 2279 Xu Ming''s road to great honor!


    tens of millions of years later.


    The Thousand Machines World Venerable has grown to the "Great Venerable Realm" in this reincarnation-level universe.


    Tens of millions of years is a relatively long time for ordinary gods; however, it is really not a long time for existences at the level of Thousand Machines World Venerable and Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming rushes to and fro in the magic abyss all over the sea of ????cosmos, and the time spent on the road is more than tens of millions of years.


    "Achieving the realm of the Great Senior is very simple, and it is not worth mentioning!" The Thousand Machines Realm has just broken through to the "Great Senior Realm", but his strength has already reached "sixteen levels"; as long as he continues to practice, it will even exceed The category of "sixteenth order" is not difficult.


    In the reincarnation-level universe where he was born, there is no world-breaker-level existence; therefore, the Thousand Machines World Venerable easily controlled the entire universe and enslaved all the great masters in this universe.


    "For me, it''s not difficult to really want to break through to the level of Jie Zun! But... it''s the quiet period of the universe sea, breaking through to the realm of Jie Zun is not good for me to act in the universe sea!"


    If he breaks through to become a "Jie Zun", Qian Ji Jie Zun will not be able to act in the universe - even if he is a "reincarnator", it is impossible to provoke the supreme rules head-on.


    And with the "Great Master" cultivation base, the Thousand Machines Realm Master can freely walk in the universe sea. Moreover, with his strength, he is enough to traverse the sea of ????cosmos in this quiet period.


    "Let''s go to the Sea of ????Cosmic Universe first, and meet Xu Ming for a while!" The Thousand Machines World Venerable came for Xu Ming, "While traveling through the Sea of ????Cosmos while cultivating, you will soon be able to cultivate to the peak of the Great Venerable! But ...I always feel that there is something strange about Xu Ming, maybe he is also a reincarnator! I''d better be careful!"


    Reincarnations sometimes fight each other.


    "Then I will use the puppet technique first to test Xu Ming''s strength!" The Thousand Machines Realm Zun thought about it and made a decision.


    He has practiced for endless years, and has experienced reincarnation thousands of times, and there are many natural methods; the technique of puppets is also a method he is proficient in. As long as he finds enough materials in the sea of ????cosmos, it is easy for him to refine a puppet with "16th-order" strength.


    As a reincarnator who has been reincarnated thousands of times, the Thousand Machines World Venerable would not easily allow himself to take risks; otherwise, it would be impossible for him to survive thousands of reincarnations and still live unharmed.


    ��


    Naturally, Xu Ming didn''t know that a "reincarnator" had already descended on the sea of ????cosmos, and he came specially for him.


    Reincarnation, that is a more terrifying existence than the general Supreme Realm Venerable.


    At this point, Xu Ming had already suppressed nearly a hundred Demon Abyss passages; and his next destination was the "Peerless Demon Abyss" near the eternal universe "Peerless Universe".


    The Peerless Demon Abyss is far away.


    Xu Ming rushed all the way, and spent hundreds of thousands of years on the road. After suppressing the peerless Moyuan, the next destination is farther, and it will take a million years to travel��this is still on the way with Xu Ming��s strength! If it is replaced by other ordinary "16th-order" powerhouses, I am afraid it will be even slower.


    "The sea of ????cosmos is really too vast!" Xu Ming sighed secretly.


    This is a terrifying vastness!


    To know��


    Xu Ming just shuttles between the two Demon Abyss passages, and he will spend hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years on the road! How long will it take to cross the entire universe sea? �� billion years? A billion years? Ten billion years?


    To be honest, Xu Ming didn''t know the answer.


    After all, whether it is the Demon Abyss Passage or the Eternal Universe, they are all located in the "core zone" of the Universe Sea - a mere core zone, how much does it occupy the entire Universe Sea? Outside this core area, there is a wider area!


    But the amazing thing is that the Holy Emperor universe and the three thousand eternal universes are all in this core area. And the farther away from the core area, the weaker the universe there! Even... at the very outer edge of the Universe Sea, where even the nascent Universe can''t be born!


    It would take a million years for Xu Ming to travel only a short distance in the core area of ??the Cosmic Sea; then, tens of billions of years may not be enough to truly traverse the entire Cosmic Sea!


    And this is just "traversing" the universe sea!


    Another thing to know is that the cosmic sea is not a line, nor a plane, but a three-dimensional space! If Xu Ming wanted to "travel" the universe sea, the time it would take would be terrifying. I''m afraid billions, billions, billions, billions of years might not be enough!


    So!


    Xu Ming suddenly discovered an extremely terrifying but impossible-to-ignore question: "The infinite sea of ????the universe that gave birth to the endless universe... Where did it come from?"


    If you don''t want to, it''s too late to think about it!


    "Where does the supreme rule that is ubiquitous and allows the entire cosmic sea to operate within the rules... come from?"


    "What about Moyuan, where even the supreme rules are dying? Where did it come from?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t imagine it.


    It seemed that there was an invisible giant palm that was controlling everything; however, Xu Ming could not see the giant palm.


    "Perhaps..." Xu Ming seemed to understand something, "Perhaps, when you reach the ''realm of the realm of the realm'', you can see the invisible giant palm? And the invisible giant palm also restricts all the Jiezun, not allowing these The information is passed to the level below the Jie Zun level!"


    And the real problem that Xu Ming discovered was��if there is a giant invisible palm controlling everything, then, where did this giant invisible palm come from?


    This... I''m afraid even the World Venerables don''t know it!


    Xu Ming thought of the Eternal Great Venerable!


    To be precise, it should be called "Eternal World Honored".


    The image left by Eternal World Zun said that Xu Ming was his reincarnation.


    "According to what the Eternal World Venerable said...he was targeted by the supreme rules, so he was forced to be reincarnated?" Xu Ming thought, "Could it be... that the Eternal Great Venerable wanted to spy on that invisible giant palm?" Where did it come from?"


    Xu Ming only felt a little foggy.


    In fact, Xu Ming''s guess is not unreasonable.


    Like the Thousand Machines World Venerable, as a reincarnation person, being born into the sea of ????cosmos is actually a reincarnation. However, even in the reincarnation, the Thousand Machines World Venerable still retains the memory of the previous life, even thousands of previous reincarnations However, Xu Ming is the reincarnation of the Eternal World Venerable, but there is no trace of the memory of the previous life. , in fact, because it was targeted by the supreme rule!


    The reason why the Supreme Rule is aimed at Eternal Realm Venerable, although the reason is slightly different from what Xu Ming guessed, is not much different!


    Suddenly!


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up: "I understand!"


    Yes! Xu Ming understood!


    "I understand how to cultivate in "Eternal World"!"


    Before, although Xu Ming received the inheritance of "The Eternal World", he always felt that he was in a fog and could not get started when watching this exercise; but at this moment, Xu Ming suddenly realized!


    "I know how to break through to the realm of Great Senior!"


    Xu Ming has finally found his own way of being a great master!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2280： out of nothing

    Chapter 2280 Out of nothing


    In Xu Ming''s heart, his thoughts flowed like a spring.


    Countless epiphanies were generated in his heart one after another. And among these epiphanies, there are many parts that should not be known by the beings "under the world breaker"; however, Xu Ming has indeed realized it!


    No Jie Zun told Xu Ming these things, it was all an epiphany in Xu Ming''s heart; therefore, even the supreme rules could not block these messages from Xu Ming''s knowledge.


    rumbling...


    However, Xu Ming''s vision was still somewhat perceived by the Supreme Rules. With Xu Ming as the center, the power of the supreme rule is gathering, obviously wanting to find out.


    "Not good!" Of course, Xu Ming also noticed the convergence of the supreme rules.


    You must know that "Eternal World" is a practice that is targeted by the supreme rules! And Xu Ming''s current epiphany is about "Eternal World"; if it is discovered by the supreme rule, the consequences can be imagined!


    "Death and life!" Xu Ming did not hesitate to sacrifice this most precious treasure considered by the Eternal Realm Venerable!


    In the view of the Eternal World Venerable, a piece of "death and life" is much more precious than the uncountable heart of the universe!


    And the treasure "death and life" has only one function - shielding the investigation of the supreme rule!


    hum��


    "Death and Life" turned on, and an invisible force instantly enveloped Xu Ming''s whole body - this was the "death and life energy" that Eternal Realm Zun said.


    At the moment Xu Ming sacrificed "death and life", the convergence of the supreme rules faded like a tide; at the same time, the "death and life energy" also began to enter a state of consumption that could not be recovered or stopped.


    Xu Ming instantly understood that the moment when the "energy of death and life" was exhausted, that is, the moment when the treasure "death and life" became invalid; that is to say, before that, Xu Ming had to cultivate "Eternal World" to the fullest, otherwise, in the Under the target of the supreme rule, he could not continue to practice "Eternal World" at all!


    "Time is running out!" Xu Ming suddenly felt a sense of urgency.


    After all, the "energy of life and death" is constantly being consumed, but Xu Ming doesn''t know how long it will take him to become "Eternal World"!


    but-


    "At least, my direction is right!" Xu Ming was convinced.


    Yes!


    Xu Ming''s understanding of "The Eternal Realm" is right! Otherwise, the supreme rule could not have such a big reaction!


    ""Eternal World" really opened up a path completely different from other cultivation paths!"


    Completely different!


    Xu Ming is very sure!


    What Xu Ming has seen and knows, all the cultivation methods, whether it is for the cultivation of the divine body or the cultivation of the inner world, absolutely cannot escape one thing in common, and that is��there is something in it!


    What is meant by "being born in the middle"? - For example, if Xu Ming wants to strengthen his divine body, he must invest a lot of treasures and treasures, or spend a lot of time absorbing the energy of time and space; and if he wants to strengthen his own heart universe, the same is true! Not only Xu Ming, but also everyone else''s cultivation methods, no one has ever been able to jump out of this framework.


    The Eternal World is different! The goal of cultivation in "Eternal World" is to create something out of nothing!


    Nothing... means absolute nothingness.


    Where did the cosmic sea come from? Where does the supreme rule come from? Where did the devil come from? Where does the invisible giant palm that controls everything come from? - Going back to the extreme, the answer can only be "no".


    From "nothing", infinity is born!


    And the practice method "Eternal World" is to explore absolute nothingness! Cultivation to Dacheng is "creating something out of nothing"!


    If Xu Ming has truly cultivated to the top, then, at that time, he can make his own strength soar infinitely without any external force! In a single thought, I am afraid that you can generate the treasures of heaven and earth, the origin of the best power, the heart of the universe, and even hundreds of thousands of treasures such as "death and life". Of course��that is a realm that even the Eternal Realm Venerable has not reached. For Xu Ming, it is undoubtedly even farther away!


    However, Xu Ming has already found the right direction, he just needs to go in the direction of "creating something out of nothing" and walk it step by step!


    And Xu Ming''s first step is to open up the Eternal Realm and break through the realm of his own cultivation to the level of the Great Venerable!


    "But... if I break through to Great Senior, I won''t be able to continue to suppress the remaining Demon Abyss passages!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Every Demon Abyss passage is suppressed by the heavy treasures refined by the World Venerables, so only the cultivation of the "Heaven Supreme" level is allowed to enter; once Xu Ming breaks through to the Great Venerable Realm, he really cannot enter the Demon Abyss passage. ! Then... the remaining 30 or so Demon Abyss passages, isn''t it possible that no one can suppress them? The nearly 100 Demon Abyss passages that Xu Ming had suppressed before, wasn''t it a waste of time?


    "No!" Xu Ming suddenly found out, "The treasures refined by the world lords can indeed suppress the ''big lord'' level steadily, even the ''sixteenth rank'' powerhouse will never even want to enter the Demon Abyss! ...When I break through to the realm of the Great Senior, I am afraid that the strength will be comparable to the ''weak-level Jiezun'', right?"


    Xu Ming''s strength has already crushed the "Sixteenth-Order" Great Venerable; when his cultivation base breaks through from Heavenly Supreme to Great Venerable, especially if he is cultivating "Eternal Realm", his strength will definitely undergo a qualitative transformation! At that time, even if it can''t really be comparable to the "weak-level Jie Zun", it will definitely not be far behind!


    The treasures refined by the Jie Zuns can suppress the Great Zun, then, can they still suppress the Jie Zun! ?


    Xu Ming estimated that it could not be suppressed!


    Therefore, after Xu Ming''s breakthrough, he might be able to use the cultivation base of the Great Venerable and the strength of the World Venerable to travel through the universe sea with higher efficiency and suppress the major demons! It is really a sharpening knife and a woodcutter!


    Moreover, taking a step back, even if Xu Ming can''t enter the Demon Abyss passage, that''s no big deal! ��Come on, the great masters of Moyuan, try to build the Moyuan altar in the sea of ????cosmos; then, Xu Ming will go directly to the "construction site" of the Moyuan altar to slaughter the great master, won''t it be over?


    The existence of Jie Zun, even if it is only the weakest and weakest Jie Zun, slaughtering the "sixteenth-order" Great Zun is not much different from Xu Ming slaughtering those ordinary Heavenly Supremes! And according to the records of the "Eternal Realm" exercises, as long as the Eternal Realm is successfully opened up, Xu Ming is still confident that his strength can transform to the "world respect level"!


    So... Xu Ming made a steady breakthrough!


    "Then let''s start!" Xu Ming found a safe place, arranged some vigilance formations, and started to break through directly, allowing the original "Heart Universe" to evolve and transform in the direction of the "Eternal World".


    And the "Heart Universe" transformed into the "Eternal World", the first step is to kick out all traces of the supreme rules in the Heart Universe!


    In the eternal world, there is not a trace of the power of the supreme rule!


    There are treasures "death and life" and the guidance of the practice "Eternal World". This first step is very simple.


    However, when Xu Ming completed the first step and planned to officially open up the "eternal world", he suddenly found out: "What? My divine body is too weak? Can''t carry the ''eternal world''? If it is forcibly opened, the entire divine body will be completely Collapse and destruction?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2281： Deity metamorphosis

    Chapter 2281 Divine Body Transformation


    "What? My **** body is too weak? Can''t hold the ''eternal world''? If it is forcibly opened, the entire **** body will completely collapse and destroy?"


    Is Xu Ming''s divine body strong?


    Strong!


    Otherwise, when Xu Ming was besieged and killed before, he would not have been able to bear the maddening attacks of several "16th-order" powerhouses, and in turn killed a dozen "16th-order" powerhouses.


    It can be said with great certainty - looking at the level of the Great Venerable, there is no one with a divine body that can be compared with Xu Ming! Not to mention that they are on a par, even if they are a few levels worse than Xu Ming, they cannot find it!


    but-


    It was Xu Ming''s tyrannical divine body, but when he broke through, he discovered that he could not carry the "eternal world" because his divine body was too weak!


    "How is that possible?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it - if even his divine body couldn''t carry the Eternal Realm, who else could practice this technique?


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that when Eternal Realm Zun was cultivating "Eternal Realm", it was already Jie Zun''s cultivation!


    Xu Ming''s divine body is strong, but he is only strong under "Jie Zun"! And at the level of Jie Zun... even the most vulnerable Jie Zun of the divine body is much stronger than Xu Ming''s current divine body!


    This is "Jie Zun"!


    From the Great Master to the Jiezun, it is an all-round qualitative transformation!


    "How to do?"


    When Xu Ming was at a loss, a lot of information about how to practice "The Eternal Realm" kept appearing in his mind - Xu Ming had already accepted the complete inheritance of the "Eternal Realm" exercises, but before because of his right The "Eternal World" exercises have no understanding, so I can''t start practicing. But now, Xu Ming has realized the essence of "Eternal World", and sacrificed the treasure "death and life" to block the supreme rules. All kinds of information about the "Eternal World" exercises that have already been passed down naturally began to emerge in his mind. .


    In an instant, Xu Ming knew what to do in his current situation.


    "Let the particle universe swallow and absorb the heart of the universe, which can greatly enhance the stability of the divine body, enough to carry the development of the eternal world!" Xu Ming knew it in his heart.


    Xu Ming has already built the foundation of the perfect universe with the countless billions of particles in his body; as long as he absorbs the heart of the universe, every particle universe can be transformed into a "primary universe".


    Of course, Xu Ming''s current strength of mental will is not enough to open up the world to derive the nascent universe - let alone the particle universe of the whole body, even if it is just to derive a particle universe, it can''t be done! After all, once the particle universe evolves into a primary universe, each particle can be as tyrannical as a universe in the universe; Xu Ming''s spiritual will is too far from this level, and he can''t control the evolution of the universe at all. process.


    However, Xu Ming now has an epiphany about the exercise "Eternal World", and his mental will has actually undergone a transformation; this transformation, at least allows him to control the particle universe and devour the heart of the universe - just first swallow the heart of the universe into the particle universe Inside, but does not immediately absorb the extremely pure energy in it, and temporarily does not start the evolution of the universe. In this way, Xu Ming''s divine body is more stable and tyrannical, and it is enough to carry the Eternal Realm.


    "There are countless billions of particles in the whole body, so we need countless billions of cosmic hearts." Xu Ming secretly said in his heart.


    The heart of the universe, how rare! ?


    A heart of the universe is equivalent to a "primary universe"! Even a weak-level Jie Zun is not qualified to possess such treasures as the "Heart of the Universe"! Xu Ming''s current strength is not as good as that of the weak-level Jie Zun. It is naturally impossible to obtain the Heart of the Universe by himself.


    Fortunately, the Eternal Realm Zun has already prepared these things��Xu Ming already has countless billions of cosmic hearts! Even if the particle universe in the whole body devours the heart of the universe, it is more than enough!


    "Eternal World Venerable, I must have expected that I will need a lot of universe hearts!"


    Xu Ming guessed correctly.


    The Eternal World Venerable, indeed, had long expected that in the process of Xu Ming''s cultivation, he would definitely need a lot of cosmic hearts. Therefore, at the beginning, the number of Hearts of the Universe he left to Xu Ming was almost uncountable - so many treasures, enough to make any Jie Zun in the Universe Sea jealous, and even **** it at all costs.


    However, the Eternal World Venerable did not expect that Xu Ming actually opened up every particle of his own into a particle universe. Originally, the heart of the universe left by the Eternal World Venerable was enough for Xu Ming to open up the eternal world. , to cultivate the Eternal Realm to the highest level; but now, Xu Ming has used all these cosmic hearts on the particle universe, so there is hardly much left to cultivate the Eternal Realm.


    "Let''s use it first!" Xu Ming figured it out and found this too.


    But Xu Ming can''t do anything about it - if he doesn''t use the heart of the universe on the particle universe, he can''t open up the eternal world; after all, his divine body is not strong enough to carry the eternal world.


    "I''m afraid... Eternal Realm Venerable will not think that I have not yet reached the realm of Great Venerable, so I will start cultivating the Eternal Realm!"


    indeed so.


    It is estimated that Xu Ming can understand the mystery of the "eternal world" at the realm of "weak level world leader"; however, Xu Ming has already realized it at the level of heaven supreme, and used the treasure "death and life". This led to Xu Ming''s inability to keep up with the divine body.


    "I don''t know how to get the heart of the universe..." Xu Ming thought, and he took out the heart of the universe without hesitation; he manipulated countless billions of the hearts of the universe, one by one, and flew toward the particle universes.


    The particle universe is extremely small.


    However, the heart of the universe is much smaller than a particle!


    The heart of the universe has almost no concept of size. If we use the concept of physics, the heart of the universe is a "zero-dimensional point " Compared with the heart of the universe, the particles of Xu Ming''s divine body appear to be very "huge".


    Countless billions of universe hearts are methodically entering into countless billions of particle universes.


    With Xu Ming''s mental will strength, it is not difficult to control this step, and there is no single mistake. No particle universe has devoured the heart of the universe more, and no particle universe has devoured less.


    On the contrary, after the heart of the universe enters the particle universe, it is more difficult to control it to stabilize. With Xu Ming''s current mental will, he can only barely complete it.


    After the Heart of the Universe was stabilized, the strength of each particle of Xu Ming obviously increased by a level; the strength of the entire divine body also increased by a level - although there was no improvement in attack, but in defense... It''s enough to make everyone below Jie Zun despair! Even a weak-level Jie Zun could hardly hurt Xu Ming.


    "The strength of the divine body is enough!" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed, "You can truly cultivate the Eternal Realm!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2282： Xu Mings Weakness

    Chapter 2282 Xu Ming''s Weakness


    "That''s Xu Ming?"


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that just when his divine body was transformed, his defenses soared, and he was about to start practicing "Eternal World"... In the darkness, there was a gaze staring at him.


    This look is exactly the "Reincarnation" Thousand Machines World Venerable.


    The Thousand Machines World Venerable did not come in person - for him, a reincarnator who has been reincarnated thousands of times, "safety" is often more important than everything. Even many times, the Thousand Machines World Venerable would rather give up the opportunity that is close at hand, and also ensure that he is absolutely safe.


    The Thousand Machines World Venerable sent eighteen puppets that he refined. The strength of each puppet has reached the "sixteenth order" top level.


    "I don''t see anything special about it!" The Thousand Machines World Venerable was secretly puzzled as he observed. In his opinion, Xu Ming seemed very ordinary.


    After all, what Xu Ming mainly cultivates is the particle universe; if you want to see through Xu Ming��s extraordinaryness, you must go deep into every particle of Xu Ming��s divine body to observe��and Xu Ming will not allow other people��s spiritual thoughts , penetrates into his particle interior.


    Therefore, almost no one can easily see Xu Ming''s extraordinary.


    However, the Thousand Machines World Venerable did not take Xu Ming lightly because he looked ordinary - after all, he had already heard of Xu Ming''s record, so he definitely did not dare to underestimate Xu Ming. Even the Thousand Machines World Venerable did not think that the eighteen puppets he sent out could pose any threat to Xu Ming.


    "Let me test Xu Ming''s strength first!" Qianji Jie Zun thought while instructing the puppets to quietly surround Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" At this time, Xu Ming finally noticed.


    "Puppet?" Xu Ming looked around suspiciously, "Someone sent a puppet to deal with me?"


    The technique of puppets... Among the many cultivation paths, it can only be regarded as a "trail". Because, the strength of the puppet, the highest is the level of the Great Senior, it is impossible to refine the puppet of the "Jiezun" level! After all... it is extremely difficult for even the top Great Senior to become a Jie Zun; how can a puppet become a Jie Zun!


    It was precisely because he knew that it was impossible for a few puppets to deal with him; therefore, Xu Ming was very calm. He looked around carefully, trying to find out who was controlling these puppets.


    "The masters of these puppets don''t seem to be here at all!" Xu Ming soon confirmed that the masters of the puppets were not nearby; in this way, for a while, Xu Ming couldn''t be sure who was dealing with him. .


    "Could it be that some Jie Zun wants to deal with me?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - the strength of these puppets is obviously not bad! The one who can refine these kinds of puppets is probably not the Great Senior, but the Jie Zun.


    During the calm period of the cosmos sea, although the world lords could not enter the cosmos sea due to the restrictions of the supreme rules; however, it is not difficult to refine some puppets and send them to the cosmos sea.


    "But... if the Jie Zuns deal with me, will it be beneficial to them?" Xu Ming thought again, "Also, with just a few puppets, you can''t deal with me, right?"


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that the Jie Zun who wanted to deal with him was not the Jie Zun of the Universe Sea, but a "reincarnator" who was much more terrifying than the average Supreme Jie Zun.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    When the eighteen puppets found out that they had been exposed, they no longer hid them. Instead, they erupted at full speed, besieging Xu Ming.


    "Never mind!" Xu Ming looked at the puppets who were besieged and killed, and thought lightly, "Let me verify how strong my defense is now!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Soon, the attacks of these puppets fell on Xu Ming.


    While parrying, Xu Ming felt: "The attacks of these puppets are stronger than those of the Demon Abyss Great Venerable who assassinated me before!"


    During the collision, Xu Ming could easily feel the strength of these puppets.


    "However... the attacks of those Demon Abyss Great Venerables before can still tickle me! But the attacks of these puppets can''t even tickle me!"


    These puppets are obviously stronger, but they can''t even tickle Xu Ming! It can only be said... Xu Ming''s defense has become much stronger!


    Desperate defense below Jie Zun is no joke!


    Xu Ming is testing the strength of these puppets, why aren''t these puppets testing Xu Ming''s strength?


    After a moment of fighting��


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    All the puppets scattered in all directions, escaping quickly.


    "Run?" Seeing this, Xu Ming did not chase.


    After all... Xu Ming only became stronger in defense, but in terms of attack, there was almost no improvement. To kill a puppet is obviously more difficult than killing a great master of the same level; puppets are made of various precious materials, which are equivalent to human-shaped weapons, and their defenses are greater than those of the same level. Respect is much stronger!


    Even Xu Ming, wanting to kill a puppet, is by no means easy. Now that the eighteen puppets were scattered and fled, it would be good for Xu Ming to keep one or two, it was meaningless at all.


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "And... these puppets are obviously here to test my strength! I don''t believe that the masters behind these puppets will have no next move!"


    Xu Ming was very calm.


    Tentative?


    Xu Ming has never been afraid of temptation!


    Xu Ming''s method is not only his almost invincible defense!


    "The masters behind these puppets will definitely not come to the door for a while! I''d better practice "Eternal World" first!"


    Before cultivating the "Eternal World", Xu Ming was only defensive and invincible; but as long as the "Eternal World" is opened up, then his strength will enter the level of "Jie Zun" as a whole!


    What is "overall entry"?


    It means that even the shortest aspect will be at the level of "Jie Zun"!


    Waiting for Xu Ming to open up the "Eternal World", if these puppets dare to harass, it will definitely never come back!


    ��


    After testing Xu Ming''s strength , Qianji Jie Zun also made some evaluations of Xu Ming.


    "Sure enough! The information is right! Xu Ming''s defense is very strong, and it is unbelievable; but his attack and speed are very ordinary, they are only ordinary ''16th-order'' level!"


    The attack and speed of the "16th-order" level are definitely not weak under Jie Zun! It is definitely the top of the sea of ????cosmos!


    But in the view of the Thousand Machines World Venerable, these two aspects are Xu Ming''s weaknesses! And it''s a fatal weakness!


    "I''m not afraid that he is strong in one aspect! I''m afraid that he has no weaknesses!" A sneer appeared on the corner of Qianji Jie Zun''s mouth - an opponent without weaknesses is the most difficult to deal with; but as long as there are weaknesses, he has a way to deal with them!


    "With Xu Ming''s defense, it is very difficult to kill him! But... it is not difficult to suppress and seal him!" In the view of Qianji Jiezun, the attack and speed are average, so it is easy to suppress the seal, "As long as he is suppressed and sealed Get up, isn''t that how you want to deal with him, just deal with him?"


    Soon, there was a plan to suppress and seal Xu Ming in the minds of the Thousand Machines World.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2283： Great realm!

    Chapter 2283 The realm of great respect!


    The endless vast sea of ????cosmics.


    Xu Ming was hidden in the folds of time and space in an extremely desolate territory. Because of his previous experience of being attacked and tested, Xu Ming became more and more cautious��opening up the Eternal Realm was also an important breakthrough for Xu Ming to break through from the "Heavenly Supreme" to the "Great Supreme" realm, which should not be missed.


    After laying down a lot of vigilance and defense, Xu Ming began to break through with peace of mind.


    "Am I being too cautious?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    No wonder Xu Ming thought so.


    After all, Xu Ming''s defense is enough to make all the strong "under the world" despair! In the calm period of the universe sea, it is impossible for Jie Zun to enter the universe sea, and it is impossible for Xu Ming to meet the strong Jie Zun in the universe sea.


    However, the eighteen puppets before made Xu Ming feel a little bit afraid. Xu Ming is more cautious, naturally there is nothing wrong.


    "let''s start!"


    everything''s ready.


    Xu Ming stared at the breath, and began to prepare for a breakthrough.


    "My heart universe is already very stable!"


    Xu Ming started to cultivate the mind power, open up the mind world, and evolve the mind universe at a very early stage of his practice. Compared with the divine body, Xu Ming is more talented in the spiritual aspect - after all, the Eternal World Zun has a very high attainments in the spiritual field; if it is true as the Eternal World Zun said, Xu Ming is his reincarnation, then, Xu Ming is more talented in the mind and is also very normal.


    As for the divine body, Xu Ming cultivated the "divine body universe" in one fell swoop because of the inheritance of Kunpeng Dazun and many other opportunities; even for a long time in the past, Xu Ming''s main strength came from Because of his divine body - but this does not mean that Xu Ming''s heart is not strong!


    At least in terms of talent, Xu Ming''s mind universe is far stronger than his divine body universe!


    "The ''Heart Universe'' has transformed into the ''Eternal Realm''. We must first kick out all traces of the supreme rule! In the eternal realm, no trace of the power of the supreme rule is allowed to exist!"


    Now that Xu Ming''s divine body strength has reached the requirements, this step is naturally not difficult for him, as long as he cultivates step by step according to the "Eternal World" exercise.


    However, the supreme rule is everywhere and pervasive; it takes a lot of time to erase all traces of the supreme rule from the universe. But Xu Ming was not anxious��at his current state, it might take millions of years to travel in the universe; it would take some time to cultivate a breakthrough, and naturally it would not be a big deal.


    Xu Ming has patience and meticulously transforms his mind and universe.


    In the blink of an eye, it is thousands of years.


    Yes, it took 10 million years for Xu Ming to remove all the pervasive supreme rules from his heart universe.


    "This feeling?" Xu Ming suddenly felt that this feeling was very strange.


    It''s amazing!


    If I had to describe it, it would be: "It seems that from this moment on, my mind and universe truly belong to me! Before that... In retrospect, whether it''s my divine body or my mind universe, it seems like I follow the Supreme Being. The rules are ''borrowed''!"


    It''s a real feeling of owning yourself!


    This feeling has never been better!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also seemed to understand a little, why the "Eternal Realm" was targeted by the supreme rules!


    The sea of ????cosmos... all operations and all orders must be within the scope allowed by the supreme rules; beyond this scope and beyond the control of the supreme rules, they will naturally be targeted.


    "The next step is to really open up the Eternal Realm! This step is rather simple, you only need to absorb some hearts of the universe."


    By absorbing the heart of the universe and laying the foundation, the "Eternal World" is considered a success!


    Although Xu Ming integrated most of the universe''s heart into the particle universe, he still took out the universe''s heart needed to open up the eternal world.


    After absorbing the nine cosmic hearts... Xu Ming''s eternal world was finally completely stabilized!


    "The opening was successful!"


    Xu Ming only felt that the entire "eternal world" was shaken, and then a power that transcended everything enveloped his body.


    "This is the power of the Eternal Realm!" Although the Eternal Realm was just opened up, Xu Ming clearly felt that this power was even more tyrannical than his divine body composed of countless billions of particle universes. Before my divine body is blessed with power, my attack and speed are definitely beyond the ''16th-order'' category!"


    Previously, Xu Ming only surpassed the "16th-order" category in terms of "defense", but in terms of attack and speed, he was still at the "16th-order" level - that''s why the Thousand Machines World Venerable made a judgment. I think that Xu Ming has weaknesses, so it is not difficult to deal with!


    And now, after successfully opening up the Eternal Realm, Xu Ming''s attack and speed are finally no longer a weakness! Even today''s Xu Ming is stronger than his defense in terms of attack and speed!


    Attack, far more than "16th order"!


    The speed far exceeds the "16th order"!


    Defense, far beyond the "sixteenth order"!


    This is no longer the strength category of the "Great Senior" level!


    This is the strength category of the "Jiezun" level!


    The cultivation base of the first entry into the Great Venerable, but has the strength of the World Venerable!


    only��


    "I don''t know what level of power I am in Jie Zun?"


    Jie Zun is divided into weak level, obscure level, enlightenment level, **** level, and supreme world respect!


    Xu Ming is not arrogant, he can be sure that he is only at the level of a weak world respect! It''s just that I don''t know whether it is strong or weak among the weak-level World Venerable!


    After all... Xu Ming really has no experience with Jie Zun; the only Jie Zun who has played against Xu Ming should be the fallen demon master.


    The Fallen Demon Lord is definitely the weakest among the weak-level World Venerables; however, Xu Ming''s strength was still too weak at that time, and his own strength was only at the "thirteenth order" level - at that time, Xu Ming''s real attack fell on the Fallen Demon. On the Lord''s body, not even a single particle on the body of the Fallen Demon Lord could be hurt, so naturally he couldn''t feel how strong the Fallen Demon Lord was.


    "But... I am in the world, what level is it, it doesn''t matter!" Xu Ming''s mouth suddenly evoked a smile.


    Yes!


    unimportant!


    You know, now is the quiet period of the universe sea! Jie Zun powerhouses are all trapped in various universes; the supreme rules simply do not allow Jie Zun to appear in the sea of ????cosmos!


    If the Jie Zuns don��t come out, then Xu Ming is an absolutely invincible existence in the sea of ????cosmos!


    In the past, the "16th-order" powerhouse might be able to escape from Xu Ming''s men; but now, Xu Ming can kill the "16th-order" powerhouse with just a random move, or even a look!


    In the sea of ????cosmos, Xu Ming is the absolute master!


    "But..." Xu Ming also has a big regret, "Although my level of strength has already entered the ''Jiezun level'', but my realm is only the Great Senior after all... Therefore, only the realm of Jiezun can know the universe sea. I still don''t know the secret of it!"


    The realm of Jiezun can know all the secrets of the universe sea!


    If you don''t really step into the realm of Jie Zun, even if your strength is as strong as Xu Ming, you will never know!


    "No hurry!" However, although Xu Ming was curious about the ultimate mystery of the universe sea, he was not very curious; and Xu Ming was confident that it should not be too long. If you can become a Jie Zun, you will naturally know all the secrets, so there is no need to rush!


    "Now..." Xu Ming thought about it and decided to continue to his original destination - Peerless Moyuan!


    The 137 Demon Abyss passages in the cosmos sea all suppressed the entry of those above the realm of "Great Senior". However, although Xu Ming is in the realm of the Great Senior, his strength is too strong - the Demon Abyss Channel, can''t suppress him at the realm of Senior!


    Since it could not be suppressed, Xu Ming could naturally continue to enter the Demon Abyss passage and slaughter the enemy.


    "Moreover, my strength is soaring now, and I am many times faster in the cosmos sea! It won''t be long before I can suppress all the magic abyss passages in the cosmos sea!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2284： pantheon

    Chapter 2284 Wanwei Temple


    Sharpening knives does not miss woodcutters.


    At Xu Ming''s current speed, even if one counts the thousands of years spent in cultivation, it would take even less time to suppress all the Demon Abyss passages. After all... After Xu Ming broke through, the speed was more than ten times faster than before!


    ��


    In these thousands of years, Qian Jijie Zun''s own strength has also improved a lot.


    When I tested Xu Ming before, the Thousand Machines World Venerable was only the first to enter the Great Venerable''s cultivation base, and the strength was only very ordinary at the "sixteenth order" level, and he didn''t even dare to appear in front of Xu Ming. And now...


    "With my current strength, it is very easy to deal with the normal ''sixteenth rank'' level, with one against ten!" Qianji Jie Zun secretly said, "Xu Ming is relying on his almost invincible defense, coupled with the siege. His group of Demon Abyss Great Venerables were stupid enough, so he let him kill a lot of ''sixteenth-order'' powerhouses; if those powerhouses were smarter, they would never have been killed by Xu Ming. But I am different. ...A normal ''16th-order'' powerhouse, as long as they appear in front of me, I will make them unable to run away!"


    In the view of the Thousand Machines World Venerable, Xu Ming is only strong in defense, but he is strong in every aspect!


    "Furthermore, I have already refined it into a ''Thousand Machine Puppet Formation''!"


    Thousand-machine puppet formation! A thousand puppets, all of them are "sixteenth-order" combat power!


    "I personally control the Thousand Machines puppet formation and suppress Xu Ming, it''s as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    The Thousand Machines puppet formation is also a proud means of the Thousand Machines World Venerable!


    Even if it is the Thousand Machines Realm Venerable, he really can''t think of any means below the Jiezun who can crack his Thousand Machines puppet formation. And he, by virtue of this method, was invincible and invincible in the thousands of reincarnations, before each breakthrough to become a World Venerable.


    To know��


    For "reincarnations", the most dangerous place in reincarnation is the period before breaking through to become a world lord; on the contrary, after becoming a world venerable, it is generally safer to rely on the many means of reincarnations.


    "I have already tested Xu Ming''s strength! Now that the Thousand Machines puppet formation has been completed, it''s time to close the net!" He did not hesitate to give up his previous cultivation and reincarnation, and he came here for Xu Ming! In his opinion, the benefits he can get from Xu Ming should exceed the cost of his reincarnation!


    "Just... Where is Xu Ming hiding now?"


    Qianji Jie Zun also knew that since his last test, Xu Ming had disappeared directly from the sea of ????cosmos; for thousands of years, there has been no news of Xu Ming.


    The cosmic sea is endless and vast, and it is naturally not easy for Thousand Machines to find Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming''s next destination should be the Peerless Demon Abyss!" Qianji Jie Zun secretly said, "No matter where Xu Ming is hiding now, he will definitely go to Peerless Moyuan! Even if he doesn''t go for the time being, change it to Other goals have been achieved, but sooner or later we will still have to go!"


    In an instant, Qian Jijie Zun has made a decision - to go to the peerless Moyuan and wait for the rabbit!


    The Thousand Machines Realm''s guess was correct. He has been lurking in a low-key manner near the Peerless Demon Abyss for only a few thousand years... Xu Ming appeared!


    "It''s here!" The Thousand Machines Realm Zun quietly arranged the induction formation in the surrounding space and time, and found Xu Ming''s trace, "It''s really fast!"


    Just a few thousand years, for their existence at this level, it is indeed as short as a flick of a finger.


    "Let''s go!" The Thousand Machines Realm Zun flashed and flew out of the endless time and space, heading towards Xu Ming''s direction at high speed.


    This time, the Thousand Machines World Venerable was planning to suppress Xu Ming, so his aura was also undisguised; wherever he passed, his aura was overwhelming.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming, who was traveling in the universe sea, suddenly frowned and stopped.


    Xu Ming majored in the universe of mind, and naturally he was very sensitive to the outside world. In fact, when he passed those induction formations, he had already noticed it; however, because of his absolute confidence in his own strength, Xu Ming ignored it.


    "It really came after me!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully; he didn''t think there was anything else in the universe that could threaten him, "Could it be... that those puppets came again last time?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming felt that this was the only possibility.


    At the same time, Xu Ming was also curious: "Who made those puppets? It is almost impossible to make such puppets in the Great Senior Realm. Could it be a certain Jie Zun? But... Jie Zun, why do you want to deal with me? ?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t figure it out.


    You must know that Xu Ming''s suppression of the Demon Abyss passages from all sides is not only saving the entire Universe Sea, but also helping all the Jie Zuns in the Universe Sea! In this case, why would there be a world deity to deal with him? - And this is exactly what Xu Ming is puzzled about!


    "I''ll find out soon!" Xu Ming was not in a hurry and waited in place.


    boom-


    The mighty breath came from the endless distance, crushing time and space.


    Xu Ming could fully feel the tyranny of this aura: "This aura is already beyond the scope of the ''sixteenth order''! If I were to break through, I might not be able to deal with it!"


    Xu Ming was surprised that such existences still existed in the sea of ????cosmos!


    "However... this breath, although it exceeds the ''sixteenth rank'' category, it is still at the level of Great Senior, not at the level of Jie Zun!" Xu Ming thought indifferently, "With my current strength, I can suppress this breath. , it''s not difficult!"


    boom! !


    The figure of the Thousand Machines World Venerable, from an endless distance, flashed in front of Xu Ming.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming saw that this was a very detached figure, and in his star eyes, it seemed that he had exhausted the evolution of the Tao. Even, Xu Ming felt some aura similar to the Discord Hall Master on his body.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    You must know... the Lord of the Discord, but the existence of the Supreme Realm Venerable! The unkind visitor in front of him had an aura similar to that of the Discord Hall Master. How could Xu Ming not be shocked and apprehensive?


    But immediately, Xu Ming reacted. Now is the calm period of the cosmic sea, and it is impossible for the strong Jie Zun to enter the cosmic sea; no matter how strange the comer looks, Xu Ming does not need to be afraid!


    "Xu Ming!" The Thousand Machines Realm respected Jie Jie with a wicked smile.


    "Do you recognize me?" Xu Ming looked at the other party.


    "More than recognizing? I came to the cosmos sea at all costs, just for you!" Qianji Jiezun sneered, and already regarded Xu Ming as a piece of fish on the chopping block, waiting for him to slaughter at any time.


    come?


    Hearing this word, Xu Ming suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but say, "Are you...?"


    "It seems that you know a lot!" The Thousand Machines World Venerable didn''t wait for Xu Ming to say anything, and immediately admitted, "That''s right! I''m a reincarnator! And I''m also a reincarnator in the Wanwei Palace! - You can make A reincarnation of the Wanwei Palace, come for you at any cost, and you are proud of yourself!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2285： Confused

    Chapter 2285 Confused


    Reincarnator?


    Wanwei Temple?


    Xu Ming had heard of the word "reincarnation" from the Lord of the Discord Temple; but, what kind of power is the "Wanwei Temple"?


    Xu Ming had no idea!


    "Hahahahaha..." Since Qianji Jie Zun has already revealed his identity, he no longer hides his secrets, but is very arrogant, "These two Supreme Jie Zun of your cosmos sea are really rubbish! You are such a fat piece of meat, they can''t eat it, and they will wait for me to eat it!"


    Meat? eat?


    Xu Ming became more and more puzzled, not knowing what Qian Jijie Zun meant.


    "But it''s normal!" Qianji Jiezun immediately laughed again, "You cosmos sea, after all, you don''t even have reincarnations, these two supreme Jiejie don''t even know how to plunder your luck! I don''t know how to plunder your luck. It''s normal that they can''t eat your fat meat! - Since they can''t eat it, let me eat it!"


    boom! !


    As soon as the voice of the Thousand Machines World Venerable fell, a thousand puppets flew out and instantly spread all over Xu Ming, blocking all the time and space around Xu Ming.


    Thousand-machine puppet formation, done!


    And Xu Ming just looked at this scene lightly, without any action.


    "Why don''t you run?" Qianjijie Zun laughed, "If you run away decisively, I may have to spend some hands and feet to keep you behind; but you are so arrogant that you don''t even run, that''s true Dead!"


    Thousand-machine puppet formation is the most powerful means of Thousand-machine World Venerable! Each puppet is a "sixteenth-order" combat power, and they form a great formation with each other! Even if the Thousand Machines World respects itself, it is no match for this Thousand Machines puppet formation.


    The only disadvantage of the Thousand Machine Puppet Array is that it is easy for the target to escape before the formation is completed! But now, Xu Ming didn''t escape, that''s why he fell into the arms of the Thousand Machines World Venerable.


    Now that the Thousand Machines Puppet Formation has been completed, in the view of the Thousand Machines World Venerable, Xu Ming is the fish on the chopping block, waiting for him to slaughter.


    "So many puppets?" Although Xu Ming was a little surprised, his expression was a little dignified, but he didn''t panic. "The reincarnator''s methods are really extraordinary! Just give it a try, how strong is my strength after the breakthrough!"


    Xu Ming only knew that his current strength should be at the level of "Jie Zun"; however, Xu Ming couldn''t find a Jie Zun to verify how strong it was. As for the level of the Great Senior... they are too vulnerable, and it is impossible for Xu Ming to exert his strength to the fullest.


    And this thousand-machine puppet formation... These puppets not only carry the beatings, but also have a large number! Although the strength of a single puppet is far from reaching the level of Jie Zun, a thousand puppets are enough for Xu Ming to test his skills!


    What''s more - there is also a Thousand Machines Realm Venerable, it should be quite bearable!


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a flash of excitement. He took the initiative to meet the Thousand Machine Puppet Formation: "Kill!"


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing this, the Thousand Machines World Venerable couldn''t help but smile contemptuously, "Although these puppets I made are ''sixteenth rank'' combat power, their defense is far beyond the ordinary ''sixteenth rank'' Great Venerable. Xu Ming, don''t struggle anymore; with just your attack, I''m afraid it will be difficult to even damage a puppet..."


    The voice of the Thousand Machines World Venerable did not fall.


    boom! !


    Xu Ming''s spear pierced through one of the puppets in an instant, and the core of the puppet was turned into powder.


    Shoot at will, kill a puppet!


    And the voice of the Thousand Machines World Venerable that has not completely fallen, is completely slapping his face.


    "The defense is really good!" After Xu Ming killed a puppet, he commented, "Compared to the defense of ordinary ''16th-order'' powerhouses, it is indeed more than a star and a half stronger! It is just right for me to practice!"


    The defense of the general "16th-order" Great Senior is not even qualified to train Xu Ming. The defense of these puppets was just enough for Xu Ming to train his hands.


    "What!?" Qianji Jiezun was completely dumbfounded, "How is that possible? Your attack...how could it be so strong!?"


    Before coming here, Qianji Jie Zun had already tested Xu Ming''s strength; otherwise, with Qian Ji Jie Zun''s cautiousness, it would be impossible for him to appear in front of Xu Ming casually.


    And now, Xu Ming''s strength is obviously far beyond the expectations of the Thousand Machines World Venerable.


    "Haha!" Xu Ming smiled, "I just realized something recently, and my strength has made a breakthrough!"


    Only then did Qianji Jiezun notice that Xu Ming''s cultivation had already broken through from "Heavenly Supreme" to "Great Master"!


    "You..." Qianji Jie Zun no longer had the contempt he had before. You must know... When Xu Ming was still the Supreme Being, his strength was far superior to the ordinary "16th-order" Great Venerable; now that Xu Ming has broken through to the realm of Great Venerable, what level will his strength soar to! ?


    "Humph!" Immediately, the Thousand Machines World Venerable hummed disdainfully, "What if you break through to the realm of Great Senior? Great... After all, he is not a World Senior!"


    The Thousand Machines Realm Venerable doesn''t believe it - a mere big lord, even if he defies the sky, he can still break his Thousand Machines puppet formation! ?


    but��


    Do not believe?


    Do not believe it useful?


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming was completely overwhelmed.


    Wherever he went, he shot a puppet. The attacks of the puppets fell on Xu Ming, but they all fell into the sea, unable to cause any damage to Xu Ming at all.


    "I thought this puppet formation would be able to take a beating!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    As for the Thousand Machines World Venerable, the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became.


    "This...this...this..." Qianji Jie Zun couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it, "This Xu Ming''s strength has completely exceeded the scope of the Great Senior, and has stepped into the realm of Jie Zun!"


    It is not difficult to have the strength of the Supreme Being in the realm of Heavenly Supreme, but it is almost impossible to have the strength of the Supreme Being in the realm of the Supreme Being! - Even if the Thousand Machines World Venerable is now, it only barely has the strength of the World Venerable level in some aspects; but on the whole, it still has not entered the realm of the World Venerable!


    But now, all aspects of Xu Ming''s performance��whether it is attack, speed, or defense, are all at the level of "Jie Zun"! This made Qianji Jie Zun have to believe that Xu Ming is indeed Jie Zun''s strength!


    And it is still a very standard Jie Zun strength!


    "Although Xu Ming''s current strength, at the level of Jie Zun, can only be regarded as very weak; but, at the level of Jie Zun, it is the level of Jie Zun!" Qianji Jie Zun has already begun to retreat - his Thousand Machines Puppet Formation is no longer available. Formidable, can''t deal with the weakest Jie Zun!


    And just then...


    Xu Ming, who was like a broken bamboo, suddenly turned his attention to the body of the Thousand Machines World Venerable - won''t the puppets be beaten? The master who made these puppets should be beaten up, right?


    "Hehe!" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed with a hint of banter.


    "Not good!" Qianji Jiezun was shocked - of course he could see that he had been targeted by Xu Ming!


    "Run!" Qianji Jiezun turned around and ran without hesitation. He didn''t dare to fight head-to-head with Jie Zun''s powerful Xu Ming!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2286： The quiet period is over!

    Chapter 2286 The quiet period is over!


    "run!"


    The Thousand Machines World Venerable broke out with all his strength and ran away. At the same time, he controlled the remaining hundreds of puppets, and stopped Xu Ming like moths to the flames.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Xu Ming is like a broken bamboo!


    The defense of these puppets who came forward to stop them is much stronger than that of the "16th-order" powerhouses; they are also much more powerful than ordinary "16th-order" powerhouses when they entangle people! But even so, it hardly affects Xu Ming''s speed!


    This!


    It is the horror of "Jiezun level"!


    It is precisely because of this that the Thousand Machines World Venerable who is only at the "Great Venerable level" does not even have the courage to fight!


    "This Xu Ming, where is the pervert that appeared!" Qianjijie Zun never dreamed that he would be chased and killed by Xu Ming, "This is already a strong violation of the supreme rules, right? allow?"


    What Thousand Machines World Venerable does not know is that the supreme rules are indeed not allowed! However, Xu Ming used the treasure "death and life" to shield the supreme rule.


    boom-


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming had already rushed out of the siege of the Thousand Machines puppet formation.


    With Xu Ming''s slaughter, there were only more than 500 puppets left from a thousand puppets. And the remaining 500 or so puppets couldn''t keep up with Xu Ming''s figure and could not stop Xu Ming.


    "Reincarnation?" Xu Ming stared at the back of the Thousand Machines World Venerable, "I want to see how strong the Reincarnator is!"


    "Xu Ming!" Qianji Jie Zun shouted, "Don''t force me!"


    "Haha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "I''m just a rat who hides its head and shows its tail. How can you be strong? If you were really that strong, you wouldn''t have made so many puppets and tried your best to deal with me! Just run over and suppress me. I''ll do it!"


    During the conversation, the distance between Xu Ming and the Thousand Machines World Venerable is also rapidly approaching - the speed of the Thousand Machines World Venerable, after all, is only slightly faster than the ordinary "sixteenth order"; compared to Xu Ming, the gap is really too big !


    "Not good! It''s about to catch up!" In the eyes of Qianji Jiezun, there was no panic, but a distressed look.


    Yes!


    distressed!


    "Do you really want to force me to burn my luck?" Qianji Jiezun was very unwilling.


    Why did he come to the sea of ????cosmos? Just to plunder Xu Ming''s luck! However... plundering luck is not necessarily a profitable business!


    As a reincarnator, in order to ensure that he can cultivate to the realm of "Supreme World Venerable" in this life, when he was reincarnated, the Thousand Machines World Venerable had already consumed a lot of qi luck - it was precisely because of the use of qi luck, so , When the Thousand Machines World Venerable is born, he will be lucky, and he will be born into a world of mortals. Just imagine, if his luck is not good enough, he happens to be born under the eyes of a certain Jie Zun; is it that the game is over as soon as he is born?


    Moreover, the Thousand Machines World Venerable still does not know how much luck can be plundered from Xu Ming. If Xu Ming didn''t have much Qi Luck, then the Thousand Machines World Venerable might not be able to earn back the Qi Luck consumed during reincarnation!


    And now... if the Thousand Machines Realm is to burn Qi Luck to save one''s life, the amount of Qi Luck that needs to be consumed will probably not be less than the consumption of reincarnation!


    Burning Qi Luck will really hurt the Thousand Machines World Venerable to death!


    But right now, if you don''t burn your luck, then the Thousand Machines Realm Zun, a reincarnator who has been reincarnated thousands of times, might have to keep his life here!


    To luck, or to die? - It doesn''t have to be a choice at all!


    "Xu Ming!!" Qianji Jie Zun''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth, burning his luck directly.


    boom!


    A fiery red flame instantly enveloped Thousand Machines Realm Zun''s entire body.


    Thousand Machines World Venerable''s luck is skyrocketing at this moment!


    Originally, Qianji Jie Zun was chased by Xu Ming, and he was getting closer and closer to death! At this moment, his luck skyrocketed, and immediately, the terrifying power of luck forced the Thousand Machines World Venerable to "stay away from death"!


    This is the power of the supreme rule!


    As long as your luck value is high enough, the supreme rule will not allow you to die! - Of course, the stronger the enemy you encounter, the more luck you need to be "undead"!


    Like now, the Thousand Machines World Venerable uses the burning of Qi Luck to obtain a short-term burst of Qi Luck.


    boom-


    The Thousand Machines Realm Zun instantly turned into a fiery red streamer, and quickly fled away at a speed that even Xu Ming could not imagine.


    Xu Ming only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and the Thousand Machines World Venerable had already gone out of his perception range.


    "How is that possible?" Xu Ming looked dumbfounded, "Is this the method of the reincarnator?"


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that Qianji Jie Zun was running fast, but at the same time, Qian Ji Jie Zun''s heart was bleeding!


    Luck... For samsara, it''s as important as life!


    If a reincarnator runs out of luck, then he is not far from death!


    Now, although Qianji Jiezun has escaped, his expression is as ugly as if Xu Ming was going to take his life.


    "Huh?" But at this moment, Thousand Machines World Venerable suddenly felt a change in time and space, "This is...?"


    The face of Qianji Jiezun was full of disbelief: "This is... the peaceful period of the universe sea, is it going to end?"


    Each cosmic era is divided into twelve "time grids". The beginning of each "time grid" is a quiet period of the cosmic sea. This period of calm, long or short, cannot be determined��


    And now!


    From the turmoil in the depths of time and space, Qian Jijie Zun clearly felt that the peaceful period of the cosmos sea was coming to an end!


    The end of the quiet period, what does it mean? It means... the world is respectful, and can enter the sea of ????cosmos arbitrarily! !


    And the Thousand Machines World Venerable, as a reincarnation person, as soon as the peaceful period of the cosmos sea ends, he can immediately cast a secret technique, so that he can return to the "Supreme High World Venerable" in a very short period of time!


    And this is also one of the biggest cards of reincarnation!


    "Damn!" But then, Qianji Jiezun couldn''t help but scolded, "Why didn''t the calm period end earlier? Even if it was just over a day earlier, I don''t need to waste so much luck!"


    If the peaceful period of the universe sea ended a day earlier, then just now... Qianji Jie Zun does not need to use any puppet formation to deal with Xu Ming, and he will not be chased by Xu Ming, but will use the "Supreme Jie Zun" Invincible posture, directly forcibly suppressed Xu Ming.


    However, this is life!


    "Although a lot of luck was wasted, it''s fine! Immediately, I will be able to plunder the air from Xu Ming!"


    At the same time Qianji Jiezun''s aura was skyrocketing. In just a few breaths, he has stepped from the "Great Senior Realm" to the "Jie Zun Realm"; moreover, his momentum continues to skyrocket!


    Weak-level Jie Zun��


    Humble-level world respect...


    Qiling-level world honor...


    God-level world honorable��


    Supreme Realm!


    Soon, Qianji Jie Zun will return to the realm of High Jie Zun!


    His will swept across the boundless cosmic sea tyrannically, and quickly locked on Xu Ming: "I burned my luck and escaped so far!"


    The Thousand Machines Realm Venerable found that he was a little far away from Xu Ming.


    But it''s okay, this distance, it won''t take long for the Thousand Machines World Venerable who has recovered the "Supreme World Venerable" cultivation base.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2287： Nowhere to run!

    Chapter 2287 There is nowhere to escape!


    "The quiet period...is over?"


    Of course, Qian Jijie Zun was not the only one who felt the change in time and space. The entire universe sea, as long as it is the realm of the realm, is very clearly aware of it.


    next moment-


    The world breakers who were originally trapped in the small universes of various parties rushed into the sea of ????cosmos for the first time.


    "It''s really over!"


    "The suppression of the supreme rule is gone!"


    "The last time grid of this cosmic era, the quiet period of the cosmic sea is so short!"


    There are long and short periods of calm in the cosmic sea, and there is no fixed period. However, such a short period of calm has really hardly been seen.


    Immediately after��


    Those tyrannical god-level Jiezun and Supreme Jiezun all spread out their spiritual thoughts one after another. The strength of the powerhouses who have reached this realm has long been unbelievable; the spiritual thoughts they spread out can almost cover the entire universe sea!


    The cosmic sea is endless and vast. Spiritual sense completely enveloped the sea of ????cosmos, which naturally means that he has "seen" endless messages. However, for the powerhouses of Jie Zun Realm, these messages can be completely digested in a single thought.


    For Jie Zun, there are not many things that can interest them. Like the Hall Master of Discord, the divine sense swept through the entire universe, and only two people could interest him��Xu Ming and Qianji Jiezun.


    "Reincarnator?" The Discord Hall Master recognized the identity of the Thousand Machines World Venerable at a glance. His spiritual sense traveled through endless time and space, and directly talked to the Thousand Machines World Venerable, "Why did your Excellency come to my cosmos sea?"


    At this moment, the gaze of the Thousand Machines Realm also penetrated endless time and space, and fell directly on the Lord of the Discord Hall: "The Supreme Realm of the Cosmic Sea? Judging from your appearance, you should have never experienced reincarnation, right? Ha! A Maotou junior who has never experienced reincarnation, dare to question the reincarnation of our Wanwei Palace?"


    The pupil of the Discord Hall Master shrank suddenly: "Wanwei Temple? Are you a reincarnation of the Wanwei Temple?"


    "That''s right!" Qianji Jie Zun smiled contemptuously, "But you are really ridiculous! After all, you''re also a dignified Supreme Jie Zun, and you don''t even know how to plunder your luck? - If you didn''t keep this piece of meat like Xu Ming, How can I come to the sea of ????cosmos?"


    The Discord Hall Master''s face was a little ugly.


    The practice of plundering luck? ��Is it the Lord of Discord who doesn��t want to learn? no! The real plundering of luck is already a bit of a confrontation with the supreme rules; if you want to learn it, it''s easier said than done! I am afraid that only the big forces in the reincarnation, such as the "Wanwei Temple", can learn the practice of plundering luck!


    The Discord Hall Master did not learn this technique. If he forcibly kills Xu Ming, then... I am afraid that most of Xu Ming''s luck will return to the supreme rule at the moment of his death; and the Discord Hall Master can plunder the I am afraid that his luck will not be more than that obtained by killing an ordinary Supreme, and it is not even as much as that obtained by his own meditation practice.


    It is precisely because of this that the Discord Hall Master didn''t attack Xu Ming at the beginning��it wasn''t that he didn''t want to attack, but that he hadn''t mastered this technique yet!


    "Don''t worry!" Qianji Jiezun said again, "I came to the Sea of ????Cosmic Universe, only for Xu Ming! I will not participate in any other affairs of the Sea of ????Cosmic Universe! You also don''t affect my luck in plundering Xu Ming. !"


    Hall Master Discord looked complicated, but he had no choice - Xu Ming was supposed to be the meat in his bowl! But now, he has to watch others eat the meat in his bowl.


    "By the way, since you have finally cultivated to the Supreme Realm, I will mention you casually!" Qianji Jiezun said again, "The complete destruction of the Universe Sea is already a foregone conclusion! You, and The one next to you is the Supreme World Venerable, so prepare for reincarnation as soon as possible!"


    Reincarnation...that is to practice from scratch! It''s not that easy!


    Like the Thousand Machines World Venerable, it consumes a lot of luck that he has accumulated, and he can retain the memory of his previous life when he is reincarnated; however, this does not mean that the Discord Hall Master and Discord Hall Master are also Can keep the memory!


    The luck of the Discord Hall Master and the Discord Hall Master is not enough to retain a complete memory! Under such conditions, the risk of reincarnation to the two of them can be imagined!


    "Your Excellency!" The Discord Hall Master couldn''t help but said, "We want to join the Wanwei Hall, may I introduce you to me?"


    "Join the Wanwei Palace? Hahahaha..." Qianjijie Zun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, "Thanks you have heard of the ''Wanwei Palace'', it''s not too ignorant! But, don''t you know, What are the requirements for joining Wanweidian?"


    condition?


    The Discord Hall Master and the Discord Pavilion Master looked at each other, both of them at a loss.


    "The first condition for joining the Wanwei Temple is - at least one thousand times of reincarnation!" Qianjijie Zun sneered, "I won''t say the other conditions, even if I say it, you two hairy boys won''t understand. Just because of you, you also want to join the Wanwei Temple?"


    "It has been reincarnated a thousand times..." Upon hearing this first condition, both the Discord Hall Master and the Discord Pavilion Master were instantly desperate.


    The "reincarnation" in the realm of Jie Zun is not the kind of reincarnation that Gu Hanmo had back then!


    Gu Hanmo''s reincarnation was only carried out in a small universe.


    And the reincarnation in the realm of Jie Zun directly leaves the universe sea! ��The destination of reincarnation will be a place that is hundreds of millions of times more terrifying than the sea of ????cosmos! In that place, even a strong Jie Zun is nothing!


    And reincarnation to such a place, the degree of danger can be imagined!


    Even the Supreme Realm Venerable can rarely be reincarnated a thousand times! The Discord Hall Master and the Discord Pavilion Master naturally do not have this confidence.


    "Haha... You are still young!" The Thousand Machines World Venerable sneered, "You haven''t really set foot on the road of reincarnation!"


    The dialogue between the Thousand Machines World Venerable and the Discord Hall Master was actually completed in an extremely short moment.


    The Spiritual Mind of the Thousand Machines World Venerable has always been shrouded in Xu Ming''s body; his figure has also moved towards Xu Ming''s direction. The speed is so fast that it is more than ten million times faster than the "16th-order" realm!


    "Xu Ming, don''t struggle!" The Thousand Machines World Venerable said with a savage smile, "The entire universe sea, to me, is just a pond! It''s just jumping under my eyelids! You... can''t get out of my palm!"


    Although Xu Ming was a little stunned, he gradually understood what was going on��the peaceful period of the cosmic sea had passed! The great powers of the realm of Jie Zun have already been able to enter the sea of ????cosmos!


    What''s even more terrifying is that this Thousand Machines Realm Zun seems to have broken through from "Great Zun" to "Jie Zun" in an instant, and it is also a very powerful existence in the realm of Jie Zun!


    Although Xu Ming can match the strength of the Jie Zun with the cultivation of the Great Venerable, he can only rival the weakest Jie Zun! Obviously, he can''t be the opponent of the Thousand Machines World Venerable, and he doesn''t even have a place to run - as the Thousand Machines World Venerable said, the entire universe sea is just a pool of water to him! Where can Xu Ming escape?


    Nowhere to run!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2288： escape into the abyss

    Chapter 2288 Escape into the Demon Abyss


    "How to do?"


    Of course Xu Ming was unwilling to give up.


    Escape into other universes? - This idea was immediately rejected by Xu Ming.


    He can escape into other universes, and Qianjijie Zun can naturally chase into other universes. For the Supreme Realm Venerable, as long as the peaceful period of the cosmos sea passes, there is no place to go! What''s more, it is the Thousand Machines Realm Venerable who is a very terrifying reincarnation among the "Supreme Realm Venerable"!


    Escape back to the home universe?


    Xu Ming is the master of the universe in his hometown! In his home universe, he can mobilize the power of the origin of the universe and exert the strongest combat power.


    But... Xu Ming''s hometown universe is still only a reincarnation-level universe. For a Supreme Realm Venerable, the source power of a reincarnation-level universe is obviously not enough to see!


    Even if Xu Ming could escape back to his home universe, Qianji Jiezun would have the ability to tear down his home universe!


    What''s more, Xu Ming couldn''t escape back to his home universe at all!


    "Little hang?"


    Xu Ming''s only means left now is to cheat!


    Since his strength has skyrocketed, Xu Ming has really never used "Xiaohang" again. One is that the opponents Xu Ming met in the sea of ????cosmos are not qualified to make him use the "small hanging"; the second is because, as Xu Ming''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, the risk of opening the hanging is also getting higher and higher. If you are not careful, you may be discovered by the supreme rule.


    But now, Xu Ming has used the treasure "Death and Life" to isolate the investigation of the Supreme Rule; even if it is opened, there is no need to worry about being discovered by the Supreme Rule. Moreover... Xu Ming''s situation has indeed reached a situation where he has to open up!


    "Supreme Jiezun? And a reincarnator?" Xiaohang immediately poured cold water on Xu Ming, "All the functions of the plug-in can''t work on the Supreme Jiezun!"


    The Supreme Realm is already the true pinnacle of the universe sea! Even if it is the supreme rule, it is necessary to give the supreme world a little face!


    Although Xiaohang is against the sky, but... the creator of Xiaohang is probably not much stronger than Supreme Realm Zun, right?


    Naturally, the many functions of the plug-in will definitely not work for the Supreme Realm!


    Xu Ming''s last reliance was useless!


    It really is... There is no way to go to heaven! No way to enter!


    This is the crushing of absolute power level!


    The difference is too big!


    The gap is too big to make up!


    "Xu Ming!" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind, "Escape to the Demon Abyss!"


    Escape to the Demon Abyss?


    Xu Ming was taken aback.


    "As long as you escape into the Demon Abyss, the Thousand Machines World Venerable will not be able to chase you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help asking, "Who is Your Excellency? Why do you want to help me!"


    "Me? Haha..." The other side laughed, "I''m your... fellow!"


    "Hometown?" Xu Ming was a little confused.


    "Me! Kunpeng Jiezun!"


    Kunpeng World Honor! ?


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Kunpeng Jie Zun, also known as Kunpeng Great Zun of his home universe! He is also the top powerhouse born in his home universe!


    When Xu Ming was in the universe in his hometown, he received the inheritance of Kunpeng Dazun, and only then did he practice his "divine universe". Later, Xu Ming heard that Kunpeng Dazun had left his home universe, but he didn''t know where he went; he never expected that he would meet in such a scene today.


    "No wonder I think the voice sounds familiar!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    As for how Kunpeng Jiezun recognized himself, Xu Ming was not surprised. After all, there are too many causal connections between Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun! It is precisely because of this that Xu Ming can follow the causal relationship and determine that the other party is really his "compatriot" Kunpeng Jiezun.


    "Kunpeng Jiezun!" Xu Ming asked while flying towards Moyuan, "How can I find you in the future?"


    "After entering Moyuan, go to Yuanmo Mountain!" Kunpeng Jiezun said, "I will wait for you on Yuanmo Mountain!"


    Yuan Mo Mountain?


    Xu Ming remembered.


    call out-


    Suddenly, Xu Ming turned into a streamer and flew towards the peerless Demon Abyss closest to him.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking to himself: "Since Kunpeng Jiezun didn''t show up, but just reminded secretly, think about it, Kunpeng Jiezun''s strength is definitely not as strong as Qianji Jiezun, and he doesn''t dare to compete head-on!"


    But in any case, it is enough to have a secret reminder from Kunpeng Jiezun!


    At least, Xu Ming has found a promising path, and he will no longer feel that "there is no way to enter the sky"!


    "I don''t know how far the Thousand Machines World Venerable is from me now!" Xu Ming secretly said.


    Qian Jijie Zun''s spiritual sense is extremely tyrannical, and can almost sweep the entire cosmos sea; but Xu Ming''s spiritual sense is much weaker, and he can''t explore much of the area at all. Therefore, Xu Ming was naturally unable to determine the distance between the Thousand Machines World Venerable and him.


    "However, Peerless Demon Abyss is very close to me, I should have hope of escaping in!"


    As for what will be faced after escaping into the Peerless Demon Abyss? Whether it will be as Kunpeng Jiezun said, will be able to get rid of the pursuit, Xu Ming is not known for the time being.


    Anyway, there is no second way to choose, Xu Ming can only escape first and then talk about it!


    call out-


    Xu Ming galloped desperately.


    "Huh?" The Thousand Machines World Venerable far away, naturally also saw Xu Ming''s purpose, "Do you want to escape into the Demon Abyss?"


    This time, Thousand Machines World Venerable no longer has the attitude of controlling everything before. He did not expect that Xu Ming would know that he should flee to Moyuan.


    "Hahaha..." Although there was some surprise in his heart, on the surface, Qianji Jiezun still pretended to be indifferent, "You actually want to escape into Moyuan? Do you know where Moyuan is? I am It came from Moyuan; if you escape into Moyuan, it''s like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming asked lightly, with a disdainful smile.


    If Xu Ming escaped into the Demon Abyss, it is really a sheep into the tiger''s mouth, then now... I am afraid that the Thousand Machines World Venerable will not say such nonsense to Xu Ming at all!


    But Qianji Jie Zun said this on purpose, which means that Qian Ji Jie Zun actually didn''t want to see Xu Ming escape into Mo Yuan!


    And Xu Ming, of course, saw this clearly in an instant.


    "Thousand Machines World Venerable doesn''t want me to escape into the Demon Abyss?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "Then I''ll just escape into the Demon Abyss!"


    As for what kind of world will one party be after escaping into the Demon Abyss? Xu Ming has no time to think about it! - After all, now, apart from fleeing into the Demon Abyss, Xu Ming has no other choice!


    "Damn!" Qianji Jie Zun could only watch helplessly, Xu Ming continued to flee to the peerless Demon Abyss. The distance between him and Xu Ming is really a little far, and the distance between Xu Ming and Peerless Moyuan is really very close; even if the speed of Qianjijie Zun far exceeds Xu Ming''s thousands of times, it is difficult to Catch up with Xu Ming!


    boom!


    The Thousand Machines World Venerable didn''t even hesitate to burn the divine body!


    The situation that can force the high world to burn the divine body, but it is really too little, too little! It can be seen how the Thousand Machines World Venerable does not want to see Xu Ming escape into the Demon Abyss!


    pity!


    It''s a pity that the Thousand Machines World Venerable is still a step behind! - Just when he just rushed outside the passage of the peerless Moyuan, Xu Ming''s figure had already passed through the whole passage of the Moyuan and escaped into the Moyuan!


    "Damn!" Qianji Jiezun was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    You must know... Qian Jijie Zun has spent a lot of money to come from the Demon Abyss to the Universe Sea, especially for Xu Ming! As a result, Xu Ming fled into the Demon Abyss, and Qianji Jiezun couldn''t chase after him!


    How could the Thousand Machines World Venerable not be depressed and want to vomit blood?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2289： This is a treasure!

    Chapter 2289 This is a treasure!


    boom-


    In an instant, Xu Ming crossed the entire Demon Abyss passage and rushed into the Demon Abyss World��this was a place that Xu Ming never dared to set foot on in the past! But now, facing the pursuit of the reincarnators, this has become Xu Ming''s only way.


    "here is��?"


    As soon as he rushed into the world of Demon Abyss, Xu Ming even observed the surrounding situation. Seeing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "Hi��"


    Dense, endless magic abyss creatures!


    Moreover, the Moyuan creatures here are not only in the realm of Heavenly Supreme Realm, but many of them are in the realm of Great Venerable!


    What shocked Xu Ming was that among the demonic creatures in the Great Senior Realm, many of them were very powerful, reaching the "16th-order" level!


    Xu Ming looked around casually, and there were more than ten thousand demon creatures at the "sixteenth-order" level!


    "Hey - it''s no wonder that the lords use the formation to suppress the major passages of Demon Abyss, and they are not allowed to enter the passage of Demon Abyss realm!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    If there is no such suppression by the formation, I am afraid that thousands of "sixteenth-order" level demonic creatures would have flooded into the sea of ????cosmos! In the calm period of the cosmos sea, there is simply no power that can stop so many "sixteenth-order" demonic creatures!


    I am afraid that the creatures of the Demon Abyss will do whatever they want in the universe!


    "However... it seems that there is no demonic creature in the realm of Jie Zun!" Xu Ming discovered again.


    "Roar!"


    "Whoops��"


    rumbling...


    At this time, those demonic creatures also discovered Xu Ming who had suddenly appeared. Immediately, an endless stream of demonic creatures rushed towards Xu Ming like a tide; the fastest among them was undoubtedly the tens of thousands of "sixteenth-order" demonic creatures.


    Before breaking through the realm of the Great Venerable, Xu Ming might really be drowned by this endless stream of demonic creatures. But now, Xu Ming has practiced the "Eternal Realm", and his strength has stepped into the realm level, and it is already a big difference from the great level!


    No amount of "sixteenth-order" demonic creatures could pose any threat to Xu Ming.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    In an instant, thousands of attacks had already landed on Xu Ming. If it were replaced by other Great Venerables, even the most elite beings in the "sixteenth order" would be wiped out in an instant; however, these attacks fell on Xu Ming, but they were completely lost to the sea and could not be hurt at all. cents.


    Xu Ming was about to slay the Quartet when suddenly��he felt an irresistible but incomparably soft force wrapping his body.


    Enveloped by this power, the surrounding time and space revolved.


    Xu Ming found that he was moving away from the entrance of the Possessed Abyss at an incredible speed. Moreover, Xu Ming also found that his direction was constantly changing every moment, and he had no idea where he would be taken.


    "No wonder..." Xu Ming secretly said, "No wonder Kunpeng Jiezun let me escape into the Demon Abyss! In this situation, even the Supreme Jiezun can''t chase me!"


    In the constant changes of time and space, Xu Ming traveled for half an hour at a terrifying speed. Finally, the gentle force that enveloped him disappeared, and Xu Ming had already stepped on a piece of black earth.


    "Here...is it the Moyuan world?" There was no one around, and there were no Moyuan creatures in sight.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly: "The Supreme Rule!?"


    Here, Xu Ming can''t even feel the ubiquitous supreme rules!


    Demon Abyss represents the ultimate death! Here, even the supreme rule has died, and it has become "the supreme rule of death"!


    Immediately, Xu Ming saw endless stars in the sky.


    "Are those stars...?" Xu Ming still had a sense of direction. He could feel that he seemed to come down from one of the stars, "What are those stars?"


    Xu Ming had no idea!


    "This world of Demon Abyss is really weird and magical! I''d better find a way to find someone first, let''s get to know this place first! - Huh?" Xu Ming was thinking when suddenly, his eyes fell on a small black spot in surprise. .


    This is a small black dot of no size.


    But Xu Ming is very familiar!


    "The Heart of the Universe!?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    As far as he knows, the heart of the universe is very precious, a treasure that even Jie Zun will desperately fight for! And now, when I just came to the world of Demon Abyss, I saw a cosmic heart floating in front of me.


    This made Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "Is it easy to get the Heart of the Universe here?"


    You must know... Xu Ming practiced the "eternal world" after integrating the heart of the universe into every particle universe of the divine body; now, the heart of the universe in his hands is running out!


    And the next cultivation of "Eternal World" needs to absorb and refine the massive heart of the universe! Xu Ming was worried about where he should go to find the Heart of the Universe, but there was one in front of him!


    How can this not be taken?


    Xu Ming was about to reach out and grab the heart of the universe, but at this moment��


    boom! boom! boom!


    There are three tyrannical breaths, rapidly approaching! In an instant, he was near Xu Ming.


    "This is...?" Xu Ming''s expression suddenly became condensed, "Three realms!"


    The three World Venerables are obviously here to compete for the heart of the universe, and they are all fighting each other.


    "Heavenly Wheel Jiezun!" A Jiezun with anger lingered all over his body roared, "This heart of the universe was discovered by me first!"


    "Ridiculous!" Tianlun Jiezun sneered, "Jiuyan Jiezun! You discovered it first, so is it yours? You ask Qingyun Jiezun, is there any such statement?"


    Another Qingyun Jiezun, who is immortal, also smiled faintly: "Whoever can get it is who has the ability!"


    At this time, the three world respecters also noticed Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" The three World Venerables couldn''t believe it, "Great Venerable? How could Great Venerable exist in the Demon Abyss?"


    "The Great Senior dares to enter the Demon Abyss, I''m afraid it will be wiped out in an instant, right?"


    "Could it be... Although he is in the realm of Great Senior, but his strength is already comparable to that of Jie Zun?"


    Immediately, the eyes of the three world lords looking at Xu Ming were all red, as if they were looking at a peerless treasure! Even the heart of the universe is no longer attractive to them.


    Great Senior Realm, strength comparable to Jie Zun? You must know... even if the reincarnator is reincarnated with memory, he cannot use the cultivation of the Great Venerable to match the strength of the World Venerable! Otherwise The Thousand Machines Realm Zun would not have been hunted down by Xu Ming before!


    In the realm of the Great Senior, the strength is comparable to that of the Realm! - Is there such a genius?


    Have!


    However, only in legends!


    "We have met the legendary genius?" Tianlun Jie Zun, Jiuyan Jie Zun, and Qingyun Jie Zun looked at each other with enthusiasm in their eyes, "This is a treasure! It''s bigger than the heart of the universe. It is a thousand times more precious!"


    "Grab it first and then talk about it! - I don''t know what means he will have! The three of us will join forces and share the benefits equally after we catch it!"


    "it is good!"


    The three World Venerables who were also fighting for the heart of the universe, reached a consensus in an instant, and they all besieged Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming just felt confused - how come these three people were fighting each other, but when they saw him, they joined forces to kill him? Who am I provoking?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2290： billions of cosmic seas

    Chapter 2290 Billions of Cosmic Seas


    The three realms!


    Although these three world lords are only the weakest "weak-level world lords"; however, Xu Ming''s strength is only worthy of stepping into the level of world lords - facing the siege of the three world lords, he instantly fell into Dangerous situation!


    "Jie Zun strength?"


    "Sure enough, it is the realm of the Great Senior, so it has the strength of the Realm!"


    "incredible!"


    Tianlun Jie Zun, Jiuyan Jie Zun, and Qingyun Jie Zun naturally saw Xu Ming''s strength instantly, which made them exclaimed.


    At the same time, the eyes of the three of them became more and more heated: "Which force, if it can control such a genius, then... I''m afraid they can directly dominate Moyuan?"


    Xu Ming didn''t know at all, what a genius like him, who showed "Jie Zun''s strength" in the "Great Zun Realm", meant to all the forces in Mo Yuan!


    Not to mention the three "weak-level World Venerables" in front of you! Even the top forces in Moyuan, if they knew about Xu Ming''s existence, they would probably do their best to capture Xu Ming!


    boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, Xu Ming collided with the three realms.


    If it is one-on-one, Xu Ming is not afraid of any of the three; but now, Xu Ming is one against three, and these three world honors are good at each. Therefore, as soon as they fought, Xu Ming was stubbornly suppressed; after a few moves, Xu Ming lost even the strength to parry.


    At the level of Jie Zun... Xu Ming is still too weak after all!


    "Good opportunity!" Seeing Xu Ming''s inability to parry, Tianlun Jiezun did not hesitate to use the secret technique of capturing - the Great Tianlun Shou!


    rumbling rumbling...


    The giant palm of Tianlun Jiezun instantly turned into a giant formation of reincarnation, shrouded and crushed. If it is suppressed, even Xu Ming will not be able to break free.


    "Hahahaha..." The eyes of Tianlun Jiezun already showed excitement.


    "Hey..." Xu Ming''s expression did not show any panic or despair, but instead sighed depressedly, "It seems...with his own strength, he really can''t break the game!"


    With his own strength, although he can''t break the game, but... Xu Ming is down!


    Xu Ming''s plug-in can''t deal with the Supreme Jie Zun, can''t deal with the reincarnation... Could it be that he can''t deal with the three weak-level Jie Zun?


    "Seckill" hangs up instantly!


    Tianlun Jiezun, who was originally excited, his eyes instantly became extremely frightened; however, before he could react, he died in an instant!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    Jiuyan Jiezun and Qingyun Jiezun on the side naturally discovered this mutation - they never thought that Tianlun Jiezun, whose strength was between them, would suddenly die without warning. remove.


    "what happened!?"


    "There is something weird here! Escape!"


    call out! call out!


    At this time, Jiuyan Jiezun and Qingyun Jiezun could not even care about capturing Xu Ming, the legendary genius! In the face of the strange death threat, the first reaction of the two is to run!


    Run first!


    Then report Xu Ming''s news! Naturally, they will have their credit!


    Bang!


    However, Qingyun Jiezun was running when he saw Jiuyan Jiezun beside him, and he died instantly without any warning.


    "What!?" Qingyun Jiezun became more and more frightened.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s voice came: "If you run again, you will die!"


    Whoosh!


    Qingyun Jiezun was so frightened that he stopped for a moment, and looked at Xu Ming in horror: "You... Who are you?"


    At this time, Qingyun Jie Zun certainly didn''t think that Xu Ming would be just a Great Senior; after all, if Xu Ming was really just a Great Senior, how could he kill the two Jie Zun in an instant?


    "Could it be which Qiling-level Jiezun? Or even... God-level Jiezun?" Qingyun Jiezun couldn''t help thinking.


    To be able to instantly kill a strong Jie Zun without warning, at least it must be a Qiling-level Jie Zun!


    Weak-level Jie Zun and Humble-level Jie Zun are absolutely impossible!


    Thinking of this, Qingyun Jie Zun is full of bitterness: "I just said, how can there be a genius in the realm of the Great Zun, who can match the strength of Jie Zun? This kind of genius is only found in legends, and it is impossible to appear! It turned out to be a certain A super strong man deliberately disguised... such a super strong man, why do you have to pretend to be a realm to play tricks on me!"


    At this time, Xu Ming''s voice sounded again: "I ask, you answer!"


    "Let me go after answering?" Qingyun Jiezun couldn''t help asking.


    "As long as you answer honestly!" Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Okay!" There was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of Qingyun Jiezun, "You ask!"


    "The first question: What realm are you three among the Jie Zun?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Huh?" Qingyun Jiezun was startled. He didn''t understand why Xu Ming asked such a question, but he still said, "Weak-level Jie Zun!"


    Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    In fact, Xu Ming also guessed that these three world respecters should all be only weak-level world respecters; after all, he admits that his strength is definitely not strong at the level of world elders!


    However, only by asking clearly can Xu Ming be truly sure.


    "Second question: Where is Yuan Moshan? What is the strength of Yuan Moshan''s strongest?"


    Xu Ming can remember that after Kunpeng Jiezun let him enter Moyuan, he went to Yuanmo Mountain to find him.


    "Yuanmo Mountain... It''s in this direction! But the distance is extremely far!" Qingyunjie pointed in one direction. In this direction, there are hundreds of millions of stars and rays of light scattered and gathered at the end of time and space, which is exactly where Yuanmo Mountain is located.


    Xu Ming understood.


    The power of Yuan Mo Mountain is probably stronger than the entire universe combined!


    "The last question..." Xu Ming looked at the endless stars and asked, "Where are these stars?"


    Qingyun Jiezun looked at Xu Ming more and more puzzled - how could Xu Ming not even know this?


    But he still answered honestly: "It''s the universe sea! Every star is a universe sea!"


    "Hiss��" Xu Ming gasped��he guessed right!


    The Cosmic Sea...isn''t the only one!


    The stars in the sky are countless billions of cosmic seas!


    this moment!


    Xu Ming once again felt the hugeness of the endless universe...and his own insignificance!


    It''s suffocatingly huge!


    "Even if you cultivate to the realm of Supreme Realm, it is still incomparably small compared to this endless world, right?" At this moment, Xu Ming became more and more curious. What kind of cosmic picture will it be after understanding? What kind of horrible truth will it be?


    Xu Ming had no idea! After all, he is still only in the realm of Great Venerable.


    "I..." Qingyun Jiezun asked with panic, "Can I go?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming waved his hand lightly.


    Great Senior Qingyun was overjoyed immediately, and even turned around and left. But... he didn''t run a few steps before he died without warning!


    "Seckill" hangs, enable it again!


    "I didn''t let you go!" Xu Ming looked blankly at the fallen Great Senior Qingyun, "I let you go! You can''t escape by yourself, so you can''t blame me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2291： Im really hooked!

    Chapter 2291 I''m really hooked!


    "Yuanmo Mountain!"


    After killing the three Jie Zun, Xu Ming looked in the direction pointed by Qingyun Jie Zun.


    It is no secret where Yuan Mo Mountain is. Xu Ming reckoned that when Qingyun Jiezun faced death threats before, he probably wouldn''t tell lies; after all, lying about this kind of thing doesn''t make much sense.


    "I''m heading in this direction, and I''ll ask again on the way to find the location of Yuanmo Mountain. It''s not difficult!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But...my current cultivation realm, walking in the Demon Abyss is a difficult task. !"


    Judging from what Qingyun Jie Zun said, there should be no shortage of Supreme Jie Zun in the Demon Abyss.


    Even if Xu Ming turned on the plug-in, he could only kill weak-level, obscure-level, and spiritual-level Jie Zun, but he could not deal with God-level Jie Zun and Supreme Jie Zun!


    And Xu Ming walks the Demon Abyss with the cultivation of the Great Venerable, which will inevitably lead to a lot of trouble.


    "Fortunately - whether it''s my Divine Body Universe or the ''Eternal Realm'' that I cultivate, I''m very good at disguising!" Xu Ming pondered, "In addition to the cover of Xiaohang and my own strength, I disguise It should be difficult to be seen as a World Honored!"


    Xu Ming didn''t want to cause trouble all day long because of his cultivation realm. In order to keep a low profile, he had to make his cultivation seem higher.


    "But..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but think, "Yuanmo Mountain, is there any danger?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to believe in Kunpeng Jiezun.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Kunpeng Jiezun''s warning, Xu Ming might not be able to escape Qianji Jiezun''s pursuit. Moreover, Xu Ming knew nothing about Moyuan and had no relatives. Apart from Yuanmo Mountain, there seemed to be no other place to go!


    After disguising his cultivation and disguising his aura a little, Xu Ming walked towards Yuanmo Mountain.


    Facts have proved that Xu Ming''s disguise was right.


    Walking in the Demon Abyss, Xu Ming encountered several weak-level World Venerables, but no one shot him again. Moreover, Xu Ming also inquired about the location of Yuanmo Mountain, and it was exactly the same as what Qingyun Jiezun said.


    Xu Ming did not go in a hurry. After all, he was also worried that if he arrived at Yuanmo Mountain earlier than Kunpeng Jiezun, it would be better if he didn''t know what to do.


    On the way, Xu Ming encountered a cosmic heart again. This time, no one was going to compete with Xu Ming, and Xu Ming took the heart of the universe very easily.


    "In the Demon Abyss, there seems to be an unowned heart of the universe floating everywhere?"


    The heart of the universe is actually the most pure energy of a universe.


    In the sea of ????cosmos, there is enough environment to allow the wandering heart of the universe to evolve into a nascent universe. However, in Moyuan, there is no such environment, so it is impossible for the heart of the universe to evolve into a real universe; and there is no universe in Moyuan.


    "However, the number of Cosmic Hearts is very small! If a Cosmic Heart is discovered by two people at the same time, it is enough to cause snatch!"


    The Heart of the Universe... is actually a necessities for the cultivation of the World Venerables.


    From the weak-level Jie Zun, to the obscure-level Jie Zun, to the enlightening-level Jie Zun... one by one, the number of cosmos hearts required is staggering!


    For someone like Xu Ming to defy the sky, the heart of the universe needed for cultivation is even more amazing! He has just stepped into the realm of the Great Venerable, and the countless billions of hearts of the universe left by the Eternal World Venerable have already been "spent" by him!


    Next��


    If Xu Ming didn''t find a way to obtain a large amount of Cosmic Hearts in Mo Yuan, but slowly picked it up one by one, then... Xu Ming''s cultivation realm, I''m afraid he shouldn''t even think about improving it!


    "I hope everything will go well when we arrive at Yuanmo Mountain!"


    If all goes well, then Xu Ming should be able to solve a lot of doubts. And if it doesn''t go well... Xu Ming''s best end is to continue to flee! If it''s close, you might not even be able to escape!


    However, Xu Ming is now disguising his cultivation and aura, so he shouldn''t attract attention as soon as he arrives at Yuanmo Mountain. At that time, Xu Ming can observe a little first, and if he finds something wrong, he can run away immediately.


    call out-


    After traveling for tens of thousands of years, Xu Ming finally saw the outline of Yuanmo Mountain.


    A journey of tens of thousands of years, this is only a very short distance in the Demon Abyss. It can be seen that the location where Xu Ming was born is not very far from Yuanmo Mountain.


    "Yuanmo Mountain!" Xu Ming looked at him from a distance.


    It is not so much a mountain as it is a "pillar"!


    A stone pillar whose end cannot be seen anywhere in time and space.


    Although Xu Ming was still far apart, he could still feel that around this stone pillar, time and space were in a strange state. The further up the stone pillar, the more bizarre and unreasonable the space-time becomes; further up, the space-time is so bizarre that even Xu Ming can''t understand it, and Xu Ming can no longer see the outline of the upper stone pillar.


    "According to Qingyun Jie Zun, there is no shortage of Supreme Jie Zun in Yuanmo Mountain!" Xu Ming pondered secretly, what kind of power is this Yuanmo Mountain.


    hum��


    At this moment, a powerful spiritual thought swept over and descended on Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, here we come!" It was the voice of Kunpeng Jiezun.


    "Kunpeng Jie Zun!" Xu Ming knew that this was Kunpeng Jie Zun''s spiritual mind, which was many times stronger than himself; therefore, he discovered himself first.


    After a while, Xu Ming saw that a figure shot towards him at high speed, it was Kunpeng Jiezun.


    Seeing that Kunpeng Jiezun was not hostile, Xu Ming couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief.


    "Haha! Xu Ming, we finally meet for real!" Kunpeng Jiezun laughed and patted Xu Ming''s shoulder, "I didn''t expect that our hometown universe would be full of talented people! In just a few universe eras, Three realms came out!"


    "I''m not a real Jie Zun yet!" Xu Minglian explained.


    "I know!" Kunpeng Jiezun laughed, "Although you are not in the realm of Jiezun, it is not difficult for you to step into Jiezun!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded without denying it.


    For Xu Ming, if he just wanted to simply become a Jie Zun, it was really not difficult at all.


    "Eternal Jie Zun, I won''t talk about it!" Kunpeng Jie Zun said with a smile, "I also learned later that he is the reincarnation of a reincarnator, and he is a loner with a particularly terrifying strength among the reincarnators! The forces seem to be quite afraid of him! It''s just... Eternal World Venerable disappeared soon, I don''t know where he is now, maybe he has already gone..."


    Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t hear the words behind Kunpeng Jiezun.


    In Moyuan, although the "Supreme Rule" has become the "Supreme Rule of Death", there is still an invisible force that prevents "Jiezun" from passing the message to "Under Jiezun". Even if Xu Ming''s strength has reached the level of Jie Zun, but after all, he has not yet reached the realm, so he still can''t break through this invisible barrier Okay! Stop talking! Can''t say! "Kunpeng Jiezun gave a wry smile.


    Although Xu Ming was curious about what Kunpeng Jiezun said, he couldn''t help but think: "According to Eternal Jiezun himself... I am his reincarnation!"


    Is Xu Ming the reincarnation of Eternal World Zun?


    Xu Ming himself can''t be sure! Unless... one day I can awaken the memory of my past life, then I can truly prove that I am really reincarnated!


    "Eternal Jie Zun is a reincarnator, so I won''t mention it! His rapid rise, his strength surpasses the Universe Sea, and he even suppresses the entire Demon Abyss. That''s a matter of course! It''s you..." Kunpeng Jie Zun looked at Xu Ming, He exclaimed, "Your rising speed is no less than that of the Eternal World Venerable! Now, with the cultivation of the Great Venerable and the strength of the World Venerable, it''s really unbelievable, it''s like a hang-up!"


    It''s like it''s just hanging up?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say... I really got hooked!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2292： must kill others

    Chapter 2292 must kill others first


    Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun walked side by side towards Yuanmo Mountain.


    "Xu Ming, don''t worry!" Kunpeng Jiezun actually understood Xu Ming''s worries, "For you, Yuanmo Mountain is actually an absolutely safe place!"


    "Absolutely safe?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at Kunpeng Jiezun.


    How confident is Kunpeng Jiezun before he can say "absolutely"?


    "Of course it is absolutely safe!" Kunpeng Jiezun said with a smile of course, "After you entered Moyuan, you should have encountered trouble?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming did encounter trouble shortly after entering Mo Yuan. But later, after he disguised his realm as Jie Zun, there was no more trouble.


    Kunpeng Jiezun continued: "But... the person who shot you definitely didn''t want to kill you, but wanted to capture you alive!"


    Xu Ming nodded: "Indeed!"


    "Because..." Kunpeng Jie Zun sneered, "You are only valuable when you are alive! And... your value is probably no less than that of a supreme Jie Zun! And if you enter Yuanmo Mountain, Yuanmo Mountain How can you not protect you well? Even, I would rather lose a few god-level world respecters than put you in a dangerous situation!"


    "What''s my value?" This was Xu Ming''s biggest doubt.


    Kunpeng Jiezun pointed to the top of his head, it was the stars in the sky, the universe sea of ??endless billions: "Conquer the major universe seas!"


    "My goal is the sea of ??stars?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right!" Kunpeng Jie Zun said, "You must know... Mo Yuan''s Jie Zun cannot directly enter the major cosmic seas through the Mo Yuan channel; because the cosmic sea will repel foreign Jie Zun! Unless it is Only by returning to the sea of ????the universe in your hometown can you enter directly through the Demon Abyss passage."


    Like Kunpeng Jiezun, he has spent many years in Moyuan. He can''t enter other cosmic seas at will, but he can return to his hometown''s cosmic sea at will - as long as his hometown''s cosmic sea is not in a quiet period.


    "Jie Zun strong, if you want to enter other cosmic seas, you can only build a ''Moyuan Altar'' in the target cosmic sea!" Kunpeng Jie Zun continued.


    Speaking of this, Xu Ming actually understood.


    When the Moyuan altar is not established, the strong Jie Zun cannot enter the universe sea. That is to say, the establishment of the Moyuan altar must be completed during the calm period of the target universe sea, relying on the power of the "Great Senior Level"-because in the calm period of the universe sea, the strong men of the world cannot go out of the universe, let alone stop the Moyuan altar. establishment.


    However, even in the calm period of the cosmos sea, it is not easy for the power of the Great Senior level to invade the cosmos sea! After all, there will be many means left by Jie Zun to guard the passages of the major Demon Abyss, and will not let the Grand Master of Demon Abyss easily enter the cosmos sea. For example, Xu Ming''s hometown, the Universe Sea, is guarded by the treasures left by Jie Zun. At the highest, only the power of the "Heaven Supreme Level" is allowed to enter the channel, and even the Great Zun cannot enter.


    but!


    If Xu Ming wanted to invade a cosmic sea, it would be easy!


    Because Xu Ming is "the realm of great respect", but he has "the power of the realm"! This means that Xu Ming can directly pass through the Demon Abyss channel and enter the various seas of the universe! As long as Xu Ming entered the cosmic sea in a calm period, there was no way to stop him from building the Moyuan altar; and once the Moyuan altar was successfully established, it almost meant that he had successfully captured a cosmic sea!


    As long as the peaceful period of the cosmic sea passes, the great master of Moyuan can pass through the altar of Moyuan and kill in a big way.


    However, Xu Ming also had something he didn''t understand: "What''s the benefit of capturing a cosmic sea?"


    Kunpeng Jie Zun looked at Xu Ming and couldn''t help but sighed and said, "This is the cruelty of the Supreme Rule! -Xu Ming, do you know how to become stronger at Jie Zun level?"


    "How to become stronger?" Xu Ming naturally did not know.


    "At the level of Jie Zun, there is only one way to become stronger - to get a lot of Cosmic Hearts!" Kunpeng Jie Zun said, "Although there are also some Cosmic Hearts floating in the Demon Abyss, the number is too small! To get a lot of cosmic hearts, the best way is to destroy a cosmic sea!"


    "Destroy a cosmic sea!?" Xu Ming was a little shocked.


    A cosmic sea��


    How many billion universes is that?


    How many billions of creatures?


    "Destroy a cosmic sea, then everything in this cosmic sea will return to its origin! When the cosmic sea collapses, the incalculable energy will return to become the heart of the universe that is billions of millions..."


    What a majestic horror that was!


    Kunpengjie sighed: "This is the ultimate part of the supreme rule - if you want to strengthen yourself, you must kill others first!"


    Xu Ming also fell into a long silence.


    If you want to strengthen yourself, you must first kill others!


    When you reach the level of Jie Zun, if you want to continue to become stronger, you must find a way to destroy the cosmic seas! Or, you will always be the weakest "weak-level world master"!


    "No Jie Zun would be willing to stay at the weak and obscure level forever!" Kunpeng Jie Zun said, but he couldn''t explain the reason in depth, "and relying on the cosmos heart floating in the Demon Abyss, it is impossible to make People have broken through to the spirit-level world honor! After all, the hearts of the universe floating in the demonic abyss are all after the collapse of the cosmic seas, and they have not been acquired and survived, and there can be no too many!"


    The sea of ????cosmos... breeds the endless universe, which should exist forever!


    However, in order to strengthen themselves, Jie Zun must destroy the cosmic seas! Especially those cosmic seas with weaker powers are particularly easy to become targets - such as Xu Ming''s hometown of cosmic seas, there is only one holy emperor universe, and only two supreme realms, which is a typical "cosmic sea with weaker power". No wonder will be the target!


    At this time, Kunpeng Jiezun sighed again: "Our hometown, the Universe Sea, is already very dangerous!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    "Because..." Kunpeng Jiezun looked at the endless stars from afar I don''t know which distant star would be the hometown of the universe sea, "If you want to destroy a universe sea, then this universe sea will be There must be 137 Demon Abyss passages!"


    One hundred and thirty seven?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shrinking his pupils: "Our home universe already has 137 Demon Abyss passages!"


    "Yes!" Kunpeng Jie said respectfully, "That''s why there are so many demonic creatures attacking our hometown cosmos sea! Once in a quiet period in our hometown cosmos sea, the Moyuan altar is successfully established, It''s time for the collapse of the hometown cosmos sea!"


    Kunpeng Jiezun looked at Xu Ming again: "But it''s okay now... As long as you are still in the realm of Dazun, and you don''t break through to become Jiezun, it is impossible for us to build a Moyuan altar in the universe of our hometown!"


    While speaking, Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun had already arrived at the foot of Yuanmo Mountain.


    "It''s here!" Kunpeng Jie said respectfully, "Several mountain masters are already waiting for you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2293： Not cruel?

    Chapter 2293 Not cruel?


    Yuanmo Mountain has a total of thirty-two mountain masters, all of whom are in the "Supreme Realm Venerable" realm!


    However, not all mountain owners live in Yuanmo Mountain. At this moment, there are only six mountain masters in Yuanmo Mountain.


    Xu Ming stood at the foot of Yuanmo Mountain, as if looking at Tianzhu.


    Kunpeng Jiezun flew up with Xu Ming and explained: "Yuanmo Mountain is actually a pillar of dimension."


    "Pillar of Dimension?" Xu Ming had never heard of this term.


    Kunpeng Jiezun continued to explain: "The world of the Demon Abyss and the space where the Universe Sea is located do not actually belong to the same dimension. Once everything in the Universe Sea falls into the Demon Abyss, it will be hit by dimensionality reduction!"


    Dimensionality reduction attack?


    Xu Ming wondered: "I don''t feel it!"


    "Your strength has reached the level of Jie Zun, so naturally you don''t feel it!" Kunpeng Jie Zun said, "If your strength is not at the level of Jie Zun, once you enter the Demon Abyss, you will be destroyed in the blow of dimensionality reduction!"


    Kunpeng Jiezun explained a few more words: "In the sea of ????cosmos, through the Demon Abyss passage, in fact, it is not really entering the Demon Abyss, but just entering the ''Tianhe Realm''! In the Tianhe Realm, there are countless demonic creatures living; The strength of the level, after passing through the Demon Abyss passage, even before feeling the blow of dimensionality reduction, he was directly besieged by the Demon Abyss creature and died!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded. When he just passed the Demon Abyss passage, he was indeed besieged by Demon Abyss creatures.


    "After overcoming the siege of Moyuan creatures, it is the dimensionality reduction attack!" Kunpeng Jiezun said again.


    The blow of dimensionality reduction was actually the irresistible but incomparably soft power that Xu Ming felt at that time��Xu Ming felt that the power was "soft" because his strength had reached the level of Jie Zun; Great Senior Level, that is not "soft"!


    It''s like patting someone''s shoulder lightly with your hand, it''s gentle; but what about patting a mosquito or an ant lightly? Just shot to death!


    Under Jie Zun, all are ants!


    Especially in the time of dimensionality reduction, "Jie Zun''s strength" and "Jie Zun''s lower" are even more distinct. It is precisely because of this that when Xu Ming first arrived at Moyuan, those Jie Zuns were so surprised when they saw that Xu Ming was actually a Great Zun. The siege of the demonic creatures in the Tianhe Realm; however, in the following dimensionality reduction blow, there is no doubt that they will die!


    Dimensionality reduction blows, but I can''t get others to help resist.


    "I haven''t even felt it yet, but I have already experienced a dimensionality reduction blow?" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    Kunpeng Jiezun continued: "Because the world of Demon Abyss and the space where the Universe Sea is located are not in the same dimension, so... If you want to go from Demon Abyss to the Universe Sea, you must pass through the Pillar of Dimension!"


    Yuan Mo Mountain is actually a pillar of dimension.


    "In the pillar of dimension, there are countless layers of space, which lead to the magic abyss passages of each cosmic sea! Your cultivation is actually the realm of the Great Senior, so you can enter any layer of space and go to the major cosmic seas at will. And those of us who are respected in the world can only return to their hometown cosmos sea; if they want to enter other cosmos seas, they will be rejected, unless they first establish the altar of Demon Abyss to open up time and space!"


    Xu Ming understood: "The pillar of dimension is very important in Moyuan!"


    "Only occupying a pillar of dimension can be regarded as a force in Moyuan, such as our Yuanmo Mountain!" Kunpeng Jiezun nodded, "Occupying the pillar of dimension, you can invade the major seas of cosmos; if there is no dimension of Zhu, then you will not be able to go back to your hometown, the Universe Sea!"


    Kunpeng Jiezun took Xu Ming, and after flying to a certain height, he rammed directly towards the pillar of dimension.


    This mountain wall of the Pillar of Dimension seems to have turned into a stream of water. Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun directly entered the inner space on the first floor.


    In this space, there are thirty-two futons. Today, there are only six futons sitting cross-legged on the Mighty One, while the other futons are empty.


    "Meet the six mountain masters!" Kunpeng Jiezun bowed slightly, "I have already received Xu Ming!"


    "Kunpeng Jiezun, you did a great job!" A mountain master with a single horn on his head said with a smile.


    Another mountain owner with a white goatee also had a warm face: "Xu Ming, I am Wuxiang Jiezun! There are some things, Kunpeng Jiezun should have already told you on the road? - At the Jiezun level, I want to To continue to become stronger, you must have a large amount of the heart of the universe; including you, although you are still a great master, but you already have the strength of the world, I am afraid you also need the heart of the universe to become stronger, right?"


    Xu Ming nodded noncommittally.


    really!


    Xu Ming now, if he wants to continue to become stronger, he must first cultivate the "eternal world" to a higher level, that is, to cultivate to the second level of the "eternal world": there is no realm in the middle of life!


    And cultivating the "eternal world" requires a lot of cosmic hearts!


    "If you want to strengthen yourself, you must kill others first!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming had already realized the cruelty of the supreme rule.


    And Xu Ming is also ready to invade the major cosmic seas to obtain a large number of cosmic hearts! - This is undoubtedly very cruel, but... Only those who despise everything can be qualified to talk about kindness; and whether it is Xu Ming, the Supreme World Honor, or the reincarnations, obviously they are far from qualified to talk about the word "kindness"!


    Without the strength to despise everything, it would be foolish to talk about "kindness"! Like Xu Ming, if he doesn''t work hard to become stronger, what awaits him is the approaching death; if nothing else, there are not a few reincarnations who want to kill Xu Ming to plunder their luck!


    Is it to kill others to strengthen yourself? Or let others kill you, and then strengthen others? - There is no need to make a choice at all!


    "If you can understand the rules of survival at the level of Jie Zun, that''s the best!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang laughed. He originally thought that it might take a lot of energy to persuade Xu Ming to make Xu Ming "cruel"; now it seems that it is not necessary.


    "Xu Ming!" Kunpeng Jie Zun also said at this time, "Maybe in your opinion, invading and destroying a cosmic sea is a very cruel thing! But in fact, in the eyes of our Jie Zun realm, it really doesn''t count. What - because of the constraints of the supreme rules, there are many things that we can''t explain to you! But I want to tell you that destroying a cosmic sea is actually not a cruel thing; the most desperate and helpless is our Jie Zun. ah!"


    Speaking of which Kunpeng Jiezun, Wuxiang Jiezun, etc., are all silent - this is an indescribable feeling of powerlessness.


    "When you really step into the realm of Jie Zun, you will understand our helplessness!" Kunpeng Jie Zun sighed.


    "Kunpeng Jiezun, you take him to the lower space first!" Wuxiang Jiezun said, "Our mountain masters have to discuss which cosmic sea is more suitable to invade first!"


    "Yes!" The previous one-horned mountain master also said, "In our Yuanmo Mountain, after all, only six supreme realms are present; the other mountain masters are in their respective universes and cannot return to Yuanmo Mountain for the time being. We cannot invade other cosmic seas together. Therefore, the cosmic sea we need to invade cannot be too powerful!"


    Yuan Moshan wants to choose the kind of cosmic sea with few strong ones to invade. Otherwise... a bunch of powerhouses from Yuanmo Mountain rushed over, and there were not as many powerhouses in the universe as others, so it would not be called an invasion, but a joke!


    "But..." Wuxiangjiezun said again, "As long as we capture a cosmic sea, our Yuanmo Mountain will be able to get a lot of cosmic hearts, and a large number of god-level Jiezun and even Supreme Jiezun will emerge directly! When we invade the next cosmic sea, it will be much easier!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2294： reptile

    Chapter 2294 Reptiles


    Yuanmo Mountain is divided into countless layers of space.


    The mountain masters, that is, the thirty-two supreme realms, occupy dozens of layers of space.


    God-level Jie Zun and Qiling-level Jie Zun also occupy dozens of layers of space.


    On the contrary, there are the largest number of Hundred-level World Venerables and Weak-level World Venerables, who occupy the fewest layers of space��because they are the weakest.


    "Xu Ming, the news of your coming to Yuanmo Mountain is still top secret!" Kunpeng Jiezun said, "After all, if the news spreads and other forces know of your existence, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble! Especially Those reincarnation forces will definitely kill them immediately!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming naturally understood this truth.


    "Now, there is Wuxiang Mountain Master to help you cover up your breath, ordinary Jie Zun can''t see your real realm! You just treat yourself as an ordinary weak Jie Zun, and live with me in Yuan Mo first. In the mountains!" Kunpeng Jiezun said again.


    "Okay!" Xu Ming smiled.


    However, Xu Ming is also a little curious: "Kunpeng Jie Zun, you are the first Jie Zun born in our home universe, you have left the home universe and entered the universe sea, and there have been one or two universe eras... Your current realm Yes?"


    Xu Ming was quite curious about the realm of this "compatriot and senior". To be honest, Kunpeng Jiezun can be regarded as a leader on his cultivation path.


    "I..." Kunpeng Jie Zun showed a hint of shame, "Up to now, it''s just a stupid-level Jie Zun!"


    Humble-level Jie Zun, among Jie Zun, is already relatively weak!


    Not to mention in Moyuan, even in the sea of ????cosmos, the Hunning-level Jie Zun is not a strong person.


    Only those who are above the **** level can be called strong!


    However, Kunpeng Jiezun is actually humble. He has only practiced for a few epochs of the universe so far, which is considered a very short period of time. He has already reached the realm of the nefarious realm so quickly, even in the Demon Abyss, it is considered a relatively fast cultivation speed!


    And... Kunpeng Jiezun is absolutely the top of the Hunbo-level Jiezun because of his special skills! Even some spirit-level Jie Zuns are not necessarily his opponents.


    To be honest, Kunpeng Jiezun''s strength is enough for him to be proud! It''s just that he met Xu Ming, a fellow who was even more amazing and defiant, so he couldn''t be proud, so he had to keep a low profile and modesty.


    "Cultivation at the level of Jie Zun actually mainly depends on resources!" Kunpeng Jie Zun said again, "At the level of Jie Zun, talent is not so important! As long as you can get enough hearts of the universe, no matter which Jie Zun is To be able to cultivate to become the supreme realm! Therefore, Xu Ming, when attacking the various seas of the universe, you should have many opportunities to obtain the cosmic heart! You must accumulate more cosmic hearts and truly break through to the realm of Jiezun in the future. , it is easy to improve the realm!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming remembered.


    Bang!


    Under the leadership of Kunpeng Jiezun, Xu Ming entered one of the first floors of Yuanmo Mountain, where the Hunyou-level Jiezun lived.


    "In this space, there are hundreds of Hundred-level Jie Zun!" Kunpeng Jie Zun introduced.


    "Hundreds of Jie Zun?" When Xu Ming was in the sea of ????cosmos, he had never seen so many Jie Zun! Maybe there are many realms living in the Holy Emperor universe, but Xu Ming has only seen a few.


    "Let''s go! Just stay in my residence temporarily!" Kunpeng Jiezun said with a smile.


    But at this moment-


    boom! !


    A ferocious black figure charged aggressively from a distance.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, because the visitor was obviously not good.


    "Huh?" Kunpeng Jie Zun also frowned and said softly, "Why did you come across this jumping clown?"


    "Has there been a festival?" Xu Ming saw it.


    "When I first entered Yuanmo Mountain, I was only at the weak level, and this Jianyao Jiezun is already at the obscure level!" Kunpeng Jiezun explained, "Once we went out together, I got some hearts of the universe. , he just wanted to **** it! Although I was only at the weak level at the time, I taught him a lesson in turn, and I forged a grudge. Later, I also broke through to the Hundred level, and I was even less afraid of him! But... Yuan In the magic mountain, killing each other is not allowed. Although I am stronger than him, there is nothing I can do against him. On the contrary, he often runs over to provoke me."


    After listening to Kunpeng Jiezun''s brief explanation, Xu Ming also understood that he was really just a clown jumping on the beam.


    If Kunpeng Jiezun takes the opportunity outside Yuanmo Mountain, it is estimated that there will be no such person as Jianyao Jiezun in the future.


    boom! !


    Jian Yao Jie Zun quickly rushed in front of Xu Ming and the two of them and stopped.


    "Oh?" Jianyao Jiezun first glanced at Xu Ming, and then his eyes fell on Kunpeng Jiezun, "Kunpeng Jiezun, you actually brought a weak-level Jiezun into our space? Could it be that? You don''t know the difference between honor and inferiority, weak-level world honor is not qualified to enter our space?"


    Is there a difference in honor?


    When Xu Ming heard the words, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    You must know... Xu Ming''s true cultivation level is still only in the realm of the Great Venerable, not even the weak-level World Venerable; however, with the "seckill" hanging, he can easily sec-kill all the World Venerable below the **** level!


    What is respect? Why humble?


    Whether it is in the sea of ????cosmos or in the magic abyss, the strong are respected, and the weak are humble!


    Xu Ming can even kill the Qiling-level Jiezun in one second, that is, there is no way to take the god-level Jiezun and the supreme Jiezun - a mere obscure-level Jiezun, how dare he say in front of Xu Ming that there is a difference between the superior and the inferior?


    This kind of jumping clown, I am afraid it is because Yuan Moshan does not allow each other to kill each other, so he can survive until now.


    "Jian Yao, you''d better not meet me outside Yuanmo Mountain!" Kunpeng Jiezun warned.


    When Kunpeng Jiezun was still a weak Jiezun, he was already able to hang Jianyao Jiezun, whose realm was at the Humble-level. Now Kunpeng Jiezun has broken through to the level of ignorance and Jianyao Jiezun is still at the level of ignorance. Kunpeng Jiezun wants to kill him, it really shouldn''t be too easy!


    "Haha! Of course I wouldn''t dare to meet you outside Yuanmo Mountain!" Jian Yao Jiezun sneered, "Even if we did, it would be in the presence of a powerful person from our Yuanmo Mountain! If you don''t believe me, under such circumstances, would you dare to attack me?"


    Jian Yao Jie Zun is very confident.


    "It''s you��" Jianyao Jiezun turned his attention to Xu Ming again, "A weak-level Jiezun, but was so taken care of by Kunpeng Jiezun, you must be from the same sea of ????cosmos, right? It''s sad, your universe Hai, it should be in jeopardy now, right?"


    Precarious?


    Xu Ming really didn''t feel much.


    However, Jian Yao Jie Zun continued to mock: "When your cosmic sea collapses, the Jie Zun of your entire cosmic sea will all be pitiful reptiles! Especially when you are a weak and weak Jie Zun, I just learned the cruel truth of the supreme rule, and I have no chance to become stronger, and I will become a poor reptile, which is really sad!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2295： whose hometown?

    Chapter 2295 Whose hometown?


    When the universe sea collapses, all the realms will become pitiful reptiles?


    Xu Ming was puzzled.


    Kunpeng Jiezun also did not explain to Xu Ming-because of the limitations of the supreme rules, even if he explained, he would not be able to let Xu Ming hear it. Everything, when Xu Ming breaks through to the realm of Jie Zun, it will naturally clear the clouds.


    "If you want to blame, it''s your cosmic sea. There is nothing in the puppet one and the formation one who has built a very high Jie Zun!" Jian Yao Jie Zun said proudly, "It''s not like my hometown Cosmic Sea. The defense of the Demon Abyss passageway is impeccable. Those Demon Abyss creatures cannot break the defense of my hometown Cosmos Sea at all!"


    In fact, the number of Moyuan passages in Jianyao Jiezun''s hometown Universe Sea has reached 137, which is no less than Xu Ming''s hometown Universe Sea.


    However, in the universe sea of ??Jianyao Jiezun''s hometown, there is a Jiezun who is very good at the formation of one, and defends every channel of the Demon Abyss as impregnable. Therefore, the hometown of Jianyao Jiezun, the universe sea, is obviously in a good situation.


    "Kunpeng Jiezun!" Jianyao Jiezun sneered, "Your practice is really powerful! Your luck is also good, not long after you entered the world of Moyuan, you actually got a lot of hearts of the universe, breaking through to the point of ignorance. Level Jie Zun! But... your hometown cosmos sea should not last long, right? When your hometown cosmos sea collapses, then you will be nothing!"


    However, Jianyao Jiezun didn''t know that because of Xu Ming''s appearance, Xu Ming''s hometown universe was already impregnable for defense!


    "And I��" Jianyao Jiezun stared at Kunpeng Jiezun and continued, "Although my strength is not as good as you, and my luck is not as good as you, I''m not in a hurry! I just need to play steadily, and there will be time to slowly break through to Qiling level and gods. level, and even become the Supreme Realm Venerable!"


    Jian Yao Jie Zun obviously came forward to mock him on purpose.


    After taunting, he also left.


    Because he was in Yuanmo Mountain, Kunpeng Jiezun couldn''t take action against him, and couldn''t teach him a lesson.


    "This Jianyao Jiezun is a complete villain!" Kunpeng Jiezun reminded Xu Ming, "If you meet him alone in the future outside Yuanmo Mountain, try to avoid it!"


    Kunpeng Jiezun was also worried that Xu Ming would suffer, so he reminded him specially.


    "Avoid?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    Xu Ming has "seckill" hanging in his hand, and there is nothing worthy of his avoidance under the god-level Jie Zun! If this Jian Yao Jie Zun is really ignorant, Xu Ming wouldn''t mind killing him in seconds when he had a chance.


    "However, several mountain masters should not let you meet other Jie Zun alone!" Kunpeng Jie Zun said again.


    Now, Xu Ming is the treasure of Yuan Moshan! Several mountain masters also counted on Xu Ming to attack the major cosmic seas; how could Xu Ming be in danger?


    ��


    Rested in Yuanmo Mountain for several years.


    The Mountain Master Wuxiang summoned Xu Ming again.


    "So fast?" Kunpeng Jiezun showed consternation, "Several mountain masters have agreed so quickly, which cosmic sea will they attack?"


    He originally thought that it would be a few epochs or even longer to wait for a long time! After all, for the level of Jie Zun, there is really no concept of time.


    "Earlier!" Xu Ming laughed.


    Xu Ming didn''t have much cosmic heart at hand. Once all the hearts of the universe are used up, he will not be able to improve his strength for the time being! - After all, Xu Ming has now encountered a bottleneck in the divine body. If he wants to improve his strength, he can only rely on cultivating the "Eternal Realm"; and to cultivate the "Eternal Realm", he must have a large amount of the heart of the universe.


    Therefore, Xu Ming also wanted to attack the major cosmic seas as soon as possible and obtain the heart of the universe as soon as possible. In this way, he can become stronger as soon as possible and return to his hometown Universe Sea.


    Otherwise, Xu Ming may have a home and can''t go back! After all, in Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe, there is a samsara waiting for him!


    "Walk!"


    Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun immediately set off, and soon saw several mountain masters.


    "The target Universe Sea has been determined!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang came straight to the point, "But..."


    But what?


    Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun both looked at Wuxiang Mountain Master. Is there any difficulty?


    The Mountain Master Wuxiang continued: "This cosmic sea should be the weakest of the qualified cosmic seas we have found so far! There is only one supreme realm in the entire cosmic sea; with the power of our Yuanmo Mountain, You can easily crush that cosmic sea! - It should be effortless to take down that cosmic sea!"


    "Is there any problem then?" Kunpeng Jiezun asked suspiciously. As long as the first target cosmic sea can be attacked without any effort; then, it will be much easier to attack the second target cosmic sea later!


    After all, if Yuan Moshan swallowed the entire heart of the universe, the entire Yuan Moshan would have skyrocketed in strength! I am afraid that there will be a lot of Supreme World Venerable and God-level World Venerable! At that time, it is naturally very easy to attack the second target Cosmic Sea.


    "However..." The Master of Wuxiang Mountain showed a hint of embarrassment, "We have a realm in Yuanmo Mountain, who happened to come from that cosmic sea!"


    The number of cosmic seas is in the billions.


    The number of realms in Yuanmo Mountain is undoubtedly much less than the number of cosmos seas, and it is not an order of magnitude at all. In this case, the target Universe Sea selected by several mountain masters happened to be the hometown of a certain Jie Zun in Yuanmo Mountain. It must be said that it is a very coincidence!


    "This..." Kunpeng Jiezun certainly understands why the Wuxiang Mountain Master is embarrassed!


    Yuan Moshan, after all, is a force that many world honors hold together. Joining the Jie Zun of Yuanmoshan, one is to have the opportunity to make himself stronger, and the other is to better protect the hometown of the universe. If Yuanmoshan takes the initiative to attack a member''s hometown of the universe, it will undoubtedly be cold. The hearts of the other members of the Magic Mountain.


    "Is there no other choice?" Kunpeng Jiezun couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not nothing!" Wuxiang Mountain''s main road After all, our overall strength of Yuanmo Mountain is not very strong. If we choose other universe seas as the target, there may be some surprises! - You also understand that as long as Xu Ming makes a move, the major forces in Moyuan will soon know about it! Therefore, the first target Cosmic Sea we attacked must be absolutely foolproof! And it can be sure that it is foolproof, there is only such a cosmic sea! "


    "Is that so..." Kunpeng Jiezun, of course, also understood the meaning of Wuxiang Mountain Master. Moreover, Kunpeng Jiezun is sure that as long as Wuxiang Mountain Master tells other Jiezuns in Yuanmo Mountain about this situation, then... I am afraid that almost all Jiezun will agree to choose this "safe" cosmic sea as the target of attack.


    The only one who will object, it is estimated that only the Jie Zun who happens to be from the target universe sea.


    after all��


    In the face of absolute interests, any grouping or friendship is very empty.


    "Which Jie Zun''s hometown, the Universe Sea, is that?" Kunpeng Jie Zun asked.


    Wuxiang Mountain Master said lightly: "It''s the hometown of Jianyao Jiezun!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2296： will know soon

    Chapter 2296 will know soon


    The ninety-ninth floor of Yuanmo Mountain.


    This layer of space is specially used by Yuan Moshan to discuss matters and hold parties.


    On this day, the space on the 99th floor was extremely lively. The Jie Zun who had gathered here couldn''t help but whisper.


    "What''s the situation today?"


    "I do not know��"


    "It seems that as long as the Jie Zun in Yuanmo Mountain is in retreat, all are called here! I''m afraid there is something important!"


    "Can something big happen?"


    The news about Xu Ming is also top secret in Yuanmo Mountain. Apart from a few mountain masters, Kunpeng Jiezun also knows about Xu Ming. Therefore, the Jie Zuns of Yuanmo Mountain are very curious, what is the big event, and all the Jie Zuns are called together.


    call out! call out!


    When Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun entered the space on the ninety-ninth floor, they happened to see Jianyao Jiezun, and both of them tacitly turned towards Jian Yaojie and cast a sympathetic look.


    "What are you looking at!" Jianyao Jiezun didn''t notice the sympathy in Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun''s eyes; he scolded Xu Ming arrogantly, "Boy, you''d better not be there I ran into me alone outside!"


    "I''m afraid there won''t be this chance!" Kunpeng Jiezun shook his head and said meaningfully.


    "There won''t be this chance? That''s not necessarily!" Jian Yao Jiezun still didn''t notice anything unusual, and said with a sneer, "Let''s see!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh for Jian Yaojie - how terrifying ignorance!


    However, as soon as he arrived at the universe sea of ??Jianyao Jiezun''s hometown, he was about to tear it down by himself, and Xu Ming "couldn''t bear" to attack Jianyao Jiezun again.


    ��


    All the Jie Zun of Yuanmo Mountain entered the seats one after another.


    Up to the supreme world, god-level world, down to the weak level... as long as they are in Yuanmo Mountain now, all of them will be present!


    "Have you all arrived?" The Wuxiang Mountain Lord glanced around and made sure that everyone had arrived, "Then let''s start!"


    "Um!"


    Several mountain masters looked at each other, nodded, and then used their magical powers together to completely block the space on the 99th floor.


    "what happened?"


    "Why block time and space?"


    The other World Venerables didn''t know what was going on, so they couldn''t help being a little panicked.


    The Wuxiang Mountain Master explained: "The next thing to talk about is the top secret of our Yuanmo Mountain, which is related to the rise and fall of our entire Yuanmo Mountain! So... from now on, we must isolate you from all contact with the outside world. Please forgive me!"


    Yuan Moshan... What other top secrets are there?


    Moreover, listening to the meaning of the Wuxiang Mountain Master is likely to be of great benefit to the Jiezun of the entire Yuanmo Mountain?


    All the worlds could not help but become more and more curious.


    As for the isolation of contact with the outside world, this is not very concerned by the world''s respect - except for the traitor, the normal world''s respect probably won''t care!


    "What will it be?"


    All the realms are waiting.


    boom! !


    On the ninety-ninth floor, time and space are completely blocked. Even the Supreme Realm Venerable would never want to send messages out.


    However, Wuxiang Mountain Master did not go straight to the theme, but turned his attention to Jianyao Jiezun and said softly: "Jianyao Jiezun, you come up first, come to me!"


    "Huh?" Jianyao Jiezun couldn''t help but wonder why he was named.


    And the other Jie Zun were also puzzled, because they didn''t feel that there was anything special about Jian Yao Jie Zun!


    "Jian Yao Jie Zun, joined my Yuan Demon Mountain, there have been thirty cosmic eras!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang praised, "He fought for my Yuan Demon Mountain, fought in the various seas of the universe, and made countless military exploits! But because He''s never been greedy for merit, so he''s still just an obscure-level World Venerable!"


    "Uh..." Jian Yao Jiezun couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    He joined Yuanmo Mountain, indeed, there have been thirty cosmic eras. As for the "innumerable achievements" that the Wuxiang Mountain Master said, it is a bit exaggerated!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Wuxiang Mountain Master was always serious, Jian Yao Jiezun would even doubt whether the Wuxiang Mountain Master was deliberately speaking the opposite.


    After all, Jianyao Jiezun still has self-knowledge - because he is weak and timid, so although he has joined Yuanmo Mountain for 30 cosmic eras, he has not made many achievements!


    It is precisely because he has not made many military exploits that Jianyao Jiezun has not gained much cosmic heart, so his realm will always stay at the level of ignorance.


    "what?"


    "What?"


    "Am I right?"


    Many other world respecters couldn''t help but mutter.


    Jian Yao Jie Zun has already entered the 30 universe eras of Yuanmo Mountain... Does he have great military exploits and whether he is greedy for merit? Don''t everyone still know?


    You must know... Jian Yao Jie Zun has robbed many other Jie Zuns of Yuanmo Mountain''s trophies. It is precisely because of that, Kunpeng Jiezun will be enmity with Jianyao Jiezun.


    "Could it be... Jian Yao Jie Zun has done a lot of things in private that we don''t know about?"


    "Impossible! If he really did a lot of things, even if he is not greedy for merit, how could it be that he is still only an obscure-level Jie Zun?"


    "Look! Let''s see what the Wuxiang Mountain Master will say!"


    "To call so many of us today, shouldn''t it be to honor Jianyao Jiezun?"


    "It shouldn''t be! There must be other things!"


    ��


    The Mountain Master Wuxiang continued: "Jian Yao Jiezun has done a lot to our Yuanmo Mountain! But the current realm is only at the level of ignorance, which really makes our mountain masters ashamed! So - our mountain masters agreed to discuss it. Decided to reward Jian Yao Jiezun with enough cosmic hearts so that his realm can break through to the spiritual level!"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "Jian Yao Jie Zun? Why!?"


    Not to mention the other Jie Zun in Yuanmo Mountain was dumbfounded, even Jian Yao Jiezun himself was dumbfounded - he never dreamed that one day, he would be rewarded by Yuanmo Mountain with a lot of universes heart of!


    You must know that in Yuanmo Mountain, if you want to obtain the heart of the universe, you must rely on your own abilities. There are very few people who can be rewarded with the Heart of the Universe, let alone "a lot".


    "Master Wuxiang, I..." Jianyao Jiezun couldn''t help but be excited, "How can I be! What a shame!"


    Although Jian Yao Jie Zun said this, his hands were very honest, and he had already stretched out to receive the reward. His actions naturally made the other realms in Yuanmo Mountain despised for a while.


    The Wuxiang Mountain Master graciously handed the reward to Jian Yaojie Zun, and said meaningfully: "Don''t worry, you will soon know what virtues and abilities you have! You will also know that you have absolutely nothing" Shame on it''!"


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Jian Yao Jiezun laughed, "I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed!"


    "Go back to your seat first!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang smiled, and then said loudly, "Then...that''s why we called everyone here today!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2297： Make sure nothing is lost

    Chapter 2297 To ensure foolproof


    "Then... that''s why I called everyone here today!"


    The audience was instantly awestruck.


    It is absolutely impossible for a few mountain masters to unite and block off the entire Yuanmo Mountain to announce. Moreover, before today, even the god-level Jie Zun had not heard any rumors, which made it even more obvious that things were not simple.


    "Xu Ming, come up!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang said with a smile.


    Under the watchful eyes of countless world respecters, Xu Ming stepped forward indifferently.


    "A weak-level Jie Zun?"


    "Could it be that this matter has something to do with this weak-level Jie Zun?"


    "A mere weak-level Jie Zun, what is there for us to gather so many strong people here?"


    Seeing that Xu Ming only had a weak level of Jie Zun''s cultivation, the Jie Zun was also slightly dissatisfied in addition to his doubts. After all, many powerful Jie Zun don''t care about weak Jie Zun at all, let alone waste time on weak Jie Zun.


    "Heh! Look what he wants to be grandstanding!" Jian Yao Jie Zun also sneered.


    "Let me introduce first, this one is Xu Ming!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang introduced solemnly, "But...his cultivation level is not what everyone sees!"


    "Oh?"


    "Could it be that the realm is hidden?"


    "Even my dignified god-level Jie Zun can''t see through his cultivation. Could it be that this is a supreme Jie Zun?"


    "Our Yuanmo Mountain, is there another new Supreme Realm Venerable? But even so, there''s no need to gather us all here, right?"


    If there is another Supreme Realm Venerable in Yuanmo Mountain, this will naturally be a happy event. However, it seems that there is no need to be so secretive, right?


    "Haha!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang laughed, "No! Xu Ming''s cultivation is not the Supreme Realm Venerable, or even... not the Jiezun! It''s a Great Venerable!"


    A great man?


    There was even more uproar in the audience.


    "District Great Master..." Jian Yao Jie Zun was about to sneer when suddenly he realized something, and the words got stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say any more.


    The other Jie Zuns also fell silent after a brief uproar.


    "It seems that you have all realized it!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang said with a smile.


    "How could the realm of Great Senior appear in Moyuan?" Jian Yaojie is still in disbelief.


    Wuxiang Mountain Lord solemnly said: "This is the biggest secret of our Yuanmo Mountain, and it is also the reason why I block time and space-Xu Ming, although he is only in the realm of Da Zun, he already has the strength of Jie Zun!"


    Great realm!


    But it has the power of the world!


    "how is this possible!?"


    "impossible!"


    "The Great Senior Realm, but has the strength of the Realm Sovereign... Even the reincarnators can''t do it, right?"


    "There is no need for you to doubt, I have already verified it!" Wuxiang Mountain Master said directly, "Xu Ming, he is indeed a Great Venerable with the strength of a world leader!"


    The whole place was quiet again.


    A great lord with real strength!


    Everyone realized something, and their gazes towards Xu Ming were no longer contemptuous, but became extremely solemn.


    "If the usefulness of Xu Ming is used well, then our Yuanmo Mountain..." A god-level Jie Zun couldn''t help but get excited.


    "You guessed it right!" The Master of Wuxiang Mountain smiled, "With Xu Ming here, our Yuanmo Mountain can completely attack a cosmic sea alone! The resources of a cosmic sea are enough for all the realms of our Yuanmo Mountain. , is it the last big realm?"


    In the Demon Abyss��


    No power has ever been able to monopolize a cosmic sea!


    It''s not because the power of the level of the realm is not enough to monopolize a cosmic sea, but because... the Moyuan altar leading to the cosmic sea is built by Moyuan creatures, and it can be regarded as a "public" Moyuan altar; any party in the Moyuan The realm of the power can be teleported to.


    Therefore, once there is a certain cosmic sea, there is a Moyuan altar built; then, all the forces of the entire Moyuan will swarm. At this time, who can grab how many resources, then it depends on their ability.


    But if Xu Ming attacked a cosmic sea, it would be different!


    Xu Ming can completely build a Moyuan altar that belongs to Yuanmo Mountain! This Moyuan altar will be "privately used" by Yuanmo Mountain! In that case... the resources of the entire cosmos sea naturally belong to Yuan Mo Mountain, and no other force can **** it!


    And with Xu Ming''s strength, to attack those cosmic seas in a calm period, no one can stop him!


    If Xu Ming wants to build a Moyuan altar in any cosmic sea, he can build a Moyuan altar in which cosmic sea!


    Which cosmic sea Xu Ming wants to collapse can make the cosmic sea collapse!


    "hiss-"


    Thinking of this, the entire Yuanmo Mountain is excited!


    Their Primordial Demon Mountain is about to explode!


    As long as a few more cosmic seas are attacked, then... I am afraid that the Jie Zun of the entire Yuanmo Mountain can become the Supreme Jie Zun!


    Incredible!


    "The Mountain Master Wuxiang!" A god-level Jie Zun laughed, "Don''t give up, you must have already chosen the target cosmos sea, right?"


    "Not bad!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang said sternly, "Actually, the most difficult problem we face is to attack the first cosmos sea - after all, now, the power of our Yuanmo Mountain is not very strong, and the Supreme Jiezun present is also There are only six! Therefore, this first battle must be guaranteed!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Indeed!"


    "The first step is taken, and then our Yuan Moshan will attack other cosmos seas later, it will be much easier!"


    All the realms said in succession.


    "But... our Yuanmo Mountain is not very powerful after all! Even, there are many universe seas, and the Supreme Realm is more than our Yuanmo Mountain!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang sighed again, "If we go to attack those powerful ones Cosmic Sea, it''s not an attack, but... a death sentence!"


    Everyone fell silent.


    "There are also cosmic seas that are weaker than our Yuanmo Mountain, but not many! Moreover, we can''t be sure whether there are any hidden powers in these cosmic seas!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang continued, "Thinking about it and going through it with great care After screening I found that there is only one cosmic sea that can ensure that it is foolproof when attacking!"


    "Which one is it?"


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Jianyao Jiezun is also looking forward to it, and he is even more happy in his heart: "I didn''t expect my Jianyao Jiezun to become the Supreme Jiezun so soon!"


    Supreme Realm!


    Once upon a time, Jianyao Jiezun dared not even think about it! But now, he found that the realm of the Supreme Realm seems to be within reach.


    But at this moment, Mountain Master Wuxiang''s gaze fell on Jianyao Jiezun.


    "Uh?" Jian Yao Jie Zun was stared at, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "What I said, the only cosmic sea that can guarantee everything is..." Wuxiang Mountain Master looked at Jianyao Jiezun with an apologetic expression, "It''s our hometown of Jianyao Jiezun, the cosmic sea! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2298： The bigger picture

    "It''s the hometown of our Jianyao Jiezun, the universe sea!"


    Swish!


    Suddenly, the eyes of the audience all fell on Jian Yao Jie Zun.


    Unexpected.


    But in reason.


    Unexpectedly... no one thought before that several mountain masters would choose the hometown universe of a certain Jie Zun in Yuanmo Mountain as their attack target! You know, this kind of thing is a taboo in Moyuan!


    Doing such a thing will undoubtedly damage Yuan Moshan''s reputation! After hearing about this kind of thing, the other realms in Moyuan might not dare to join Yuanmo Mountain again!


    But what makes sense is... Since knowing Xu Ming''s trump card, the entire Yuanmo Mountain, up and down, hopes that the first Cosmic Sea to attack will be foolproof! The hometown of Jianyao Jiezun, the universe sea, is undoubtedly the best choice; and Jianyao Jiezun is not an important role in Yuanmo Mountain!


    As for Yuan Moshan''s reputation?


    In the face of absolute interests, reputation is a fart!


    With Xu Ming, as long as we attack a few more cosmic seas, every Jiezun in Yuanmo Mountain can become the Supreme Jiezun! At that time, after seeing the benefits of entering Yuanmo Mountain, other forces in Moyuan will not be able to add it. Who would consider the reputation of Yuanmo Mountain at that time?


    At that time, I am afraid that other realms want to add it, but Yuan Moshan will not accept it at all! - What do you get people for? Isn''t it fragrant that the Jiezuns of Yuanmo Mountain have exclusive resources? Why should people come in to share?


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly unexpected and reasonable to choose the hometown of Jianyao Jiezun as the target of the attack.


    When Wuxiang Mountain Master said it, there was no objection in the audience; on the contrary, the eyes of all the worlds looking at Wuxiang Mountain Master seemed to say: Mountain Master is wise!


    In the entire Yuanmo Mountain, there are countless Jie Zun, and the only one who is anxious is probably Jian Yao Jie Zun himself.


    "No��" Jianyao Jiezun roared in alarm, "How can I target my hometown, the universe sea? I am also a member of Yuanmo Mountain! How can you do such a thing, this is a taboo in Moyuan Ah! Don''t you think so?"


    Jian Yao Jie Zun roared hysterically, hoping to get a response from other Jie Zun.


    But the poor thing is... Jian Yao Jie Zun is usually a sinister person, so there is no Jie Zun who has a good relationship with him! At such a critical time, no one stood up to speak for him.


    I saw Jianyao Jiezun shouting hysterically there, but no one paid any attention to him at all.


    "My Jianyao Jiezun has been in Yuanmo Mountain for so many cosmic eras. Even if there is no credit, there is always hard work, right? Wuxiang Mountain Master, you are all rabbits and dogs, and all birds are hidden!"


    "If the sea of ????the universe collapses and is destroyed, what will I do? What should I do? I will either die or go to reincarnation!"


    A moment ago, Jianyao Jiezun was still fantasizing there, imagining that he could also become a supreme Jiezun through Xu Ming''s light; but the next moment, Jianyao Jiezun found that he was suddenly forced into a desperate situation!


    or die!


    Or reincarnate!


    In terms of reincarnation... For a not very powerful Jiezun like Jianyao Jiezun, it''s actually not much better than death!


    "Why didn''t anyone stand up and say something fair?" Jian Yaojie roared for a long time, and found that no one cared about him, so he couldn''t help but feel even more anxious, "You all wake up! This time, they chose my hometown, the Universe Sea, as their target. ; Next time, it is entirely possible to target your hometown of the universe! This time, you will not stand up for me; next time, if you encounter the same situation, who will stand up for you?"


    "No!" Wuxiang Mountain Master directly interrupted Jianyao Jiezun''s words, "It''s just this first battle, our Yuanmo Mountain''s power is too weak, so we have to choose an absolutely weak target! Wait for you to be captured. Our hometown, Universe Sea, the resources of the entire Universe Sea are enough for us to have many god-level Jie Zun and Supreme Jie Zun emerging in Yuanmo Mountain! In the next battle, we will have more choices! Moreover, the further we go, the more we go. , the more options we have!"


    What the Wuxiang Mountain Master said was undoubtedly the truth.


    Even Jian Yao Jie Zun knows that this is indeed the case. The other realms of Yuanmo Mountain know this truth even more!


    Therefore, as soon as the words of Wuxiang Mountain Lord came out, the reasoning in front of Jianyao Jiezun seemed very ridiculous.


    "Xu Ming!" Jian Yao Jie Zun suddenly glared at Xu Ming, "It must be you! It must be a ghost, right? It''s because I had a little misunderstanding with you when I first saw you, you Just use this method to get revenge on me? You want to destroy my entire hometown of the universe? You are so cruel! You are so cruel!"


    "It has nothing to do with Xu Ming!" The Wuxiang Mountain Master said lightly, "He is only the realm of the Great Senior! Many things at the level of the realm, under the influence of the supreme rules, he has no way of knowing, and it is even less likely that he wants to destroy you. My hometown, Universe Sea! All of this is the result of a joint discussion among our mountain masters!"


    In fact, even if there is no explanation from the Wuxiang Mountain Master, the other realms know that this idea cannot be related to Xu Ming. You will know what the consequences will be after destroying a cosmic sea.


    "I..." Jian Yao Jie Zun is actually equally clear, but he just has no way to catch whoever bites whoever.


    Finally, Jian Yaojie sighed deeply: "You guys want to attack my hometown of the universe, but I can''t resist! For our Yuanmo Mountain, I am also willing to make sacrifices!"


    Jian Yao Jie Zun seems to have suddenly become great.


    "But��" Jian Yaojie Zun changed the conversation and said again, "But, before attacking my hometown of the Universe Sea you should give me enough compensation, right?"


    "Compensation... I have already given it to you!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang smiled. Isn''t the reward he gave to Jianyao Jiezun before "compensation"? At that time, he had already told Jianyao Jiezun, you will soon know what virtues and abilities you have, and those rewards will not be deserved.


    "What!?" Jianyao Jiezun also reacted, and he did accept the reward just now, "Too little! That''s too little! It''s enough for me to break through to Qiling-level Jiezun! You should all know, Qi Once the spiritual level enters the reincarnation, what does that mean! At least...give me enough heart of the universe, let me break through to the supreme realm!"


    "We don''t have that many hearts of the universe!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang shook his head without hesitation.


    If there were so many hearts of the universe, Yuan Moshan would have created another Supreme Realm Venerable long ago!


    Moreover, let alone no more, even if there is, it is impossible to give Jian Yao Jie Zun. Giving him some cosmic hearts, so that he can break through to the enlightenment level and then enter the reincarnation before his hometown cosmos sea is destroyed, is already very kind!


    "Even if there are so many hearts of the universe, it is impossible to give it to you! It takes too long to break through to the Supreme Realm, and it is impossible for the entire Yuanmo Mountain to wait for you alone! Moreover, with your luck , to be able to break through to the Qiling level is actually very good!" Wuxiang Mountain Master said without emotion, "The overall situation is the most important! Jianyao Jiezun, for the sake of Yuanmo Mountain, I can only sacrifice you! You quickly break through Come on, if your hometown of the universe has collapsed and destroyed, and you haven''t been able to break through to the Qiling level, then you can''t blame me!"


    :. :

 Chapter 2299： eternal

    Remember [] for a second, read wonderful novels for free without pop-ups!


    Looking at the countless indifferent and playful eyes around him, Jian Yao Jie Zun knew that no matter what he said, it was meaningless! In the face of absolute interests, no one will care about their own life and death.


    "Okay... I understand!" Jianyao Jiezun glanced at Xu Ming with incomparable resentment but incomparably powerless, then turned to Mountain Master Wuxiang, "Hill Master, please let me go back to practice! I want to try my best to stay in my hometown Universe Sea Before collapsing, cultivate to the spiritual level!"


    After entering the "reincarnation", there is a big difference between the Hundred Grade and the Qiling Grade.


    It is simply a tragedy for the obscure-level Jie Zun to enter the reincarnation!


    "You can cultivate here!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang said lightly.


    "Here?" Jian Yao Jie Zun glanced around.


    In this space, nearly the entire Yuanmo Mountain''s Jie Zun gathered. How can we practice peacefully in such a noisy and chaotic space?


    "This layer of space is isolated from all communications! Before launching the attack, in order to keep secrets, no one is allowed to leave this layer of space!" Wuxiang Mountain Master''s tone was extremely calm, but there was obviously no room for negotiation.


    Jian Yao Jie Zun knew that he had no qualifications to resist, so he could only run to the corner of this layer of space to practice under the mocking gazes.


    "Alas..." Seeing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling pity. To be honest, it was because of him that Jianyao Jiezun was in such a "destroyed family" situation.


    However, Xu Ming also knew that in the world of the strong, pity was actually a very childish behavior. Weakness is the original sin! ��Like Jian Yao Jie Zun now, if you want to blame him, he is too weak! It''s just that his hometown, the universe sea, is too weak!


    If Jian Yao Jie Zun is the Supreme Jie Zun, would Yuan Moshan dare to treat him with this attitude?


    If Jianyao Jiezun''s hometown, Universe Sea, has dozens of Supreme Jiezun, would Yuan Moshan dare to attack it?


    actually��


    Not to mention Jian Yaojie Zun! It is Xu Ming, now living in Moyuan, is it because his own strength is too weak?


    If Xu Ming''s strength is strong enough, why can''t he return home? Why is it that after living in the Demon Abyss, you have to keep a low profile and hide your identity?


    Weakness is the original sin!


    Powerful and eternal!


    Every powerhouse��whether it��s a reincarnation person, a supreme realm, an ordinary realm, or a great master�� is actually pursuing their eternity!


    "Xu Ming!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang looked at Xu Ming again, "Get ready! It''s better to attack sooner rather than later! If the calm period of Jian Yaojiezun''s hometown of the Universe Sea passes, then we can''t Attacked!"


    During the calm period of the Cosmic Sea, the realm of Jie Zun could not get out of the small universe, so Xu Ming could swept the entire Cosmic Sea with his "great cultivation base".


    "Okay!" Xu Ming has absolute crushing strength. In fact, he doesn''t need much preparation, he can attack at any time.


    ��


    The hometown of Jianyao Jiezun, the universe sea, is called the "nine towers universe sea" in Moyuan.


    Xu Ming can directly teleport to the periphery of the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea from the 980,000th floor of Yuanmo Mountain. Then, directly pass through any one of the 137 "Magic Abyss Passages" of the Nine Towers Universe Sea, and directly enter the interior of the Universe Sea.


    Because Xu Ming is still only a great master, the supreme rules cannot restrict his actions.


    "Xu Ming, after you teleport, you will appear in the Tianhe world, and you will be besieged by many demonic creatures!" said Wuxiang Mountain Master, "But I believe that those demonic creatures will definitely not pose any threat to you! "


    The creatures of the Demon Abyss are different from the lives nurtured by the universe sea.


    The life nurtured by the universe sea is for survival and eternity; while the creatures of the Demon Abyss are just the opposite, for death and destruction.


    The existence of the Tianhe Realm and the existence of the demonic creatures are to destroy the universe seas.


    "Yeah! Moyuan creatures can''t hurt me!" Xu Ming nodded.


    The realm level and the great respect level are completely different. After Xu Ming possessed the strength of the realm rank, no amount of the power of the great rank would be able to hurt him.


    "When the time comes, you just need to break through a Demon Abyss passage, and there will be endless Demon Abyss creatures pouring into the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea!" Wuxiang Mountain Master continued, "The Demon Abyss creatures have the instinct of destruction, and naturally they will Use their flesh and blood to build the Moyuan altar! However, the Moyuan altar built by the Moyuan creatures can be used by any force in the Moyuan, and is not exclusive to our Yuanmo Mountain! So��you We must imprint this talisman on the foundation of the Moyuan altar at the very first moment when the creatures of the Demon Abyss build the Moyuan altar!"


    The Mountain Master Wuxiang took out a talisman and gave it to Xu Ming.


    "As long as this talisman is branded on the foundation of the Moyuan altar, then only our Yuanmo Mountain can use the Moyuan altar! Other forces in the Moyuan cannot sense the existence of that altar. of!"


    Wanting to monopolize a cosmic sea is definitely not an easy task.


    You must know that Moyuan creatures do not distinguish between enemy and foe, but kill anyone they see - when Xu Ming attacked the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea, he himself would be attacked by Moyuan creatures!


    Under the siege of many Moyuan creatures, it is necessary to go to the place of the Moyuan altar where the Moyuan creatures gather most densely, to brand the talisman; this kind of thing, I am afraid only Xu Ming can do.


    It is precisely because of this that in the Demon Abyss, almost no one has heard of any power that can monopolize a cosmic sea!


    And now...


    Yuan Moshan, it is about to monopolize a cosmic sea!


    Moreover, the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea is only the first target of Yuan Mo Mountain. Next, there will be a second, a third... and even more cosmic seas!


    As the Wuxiang Mountain Master said before, if it goes well, maybe the Jie Zun of the entire Yuanmo Mountain can become the Supreme Jie Zun! If this is the case, then... the number of Supreme World Venerables in Yuanmo Mountain will probably be more than the number of Supreme Supreme World Venerables in the entire Demon Abyss combined!


    Yuan Mo Mountain will also become the number one force in the Demon Abyss without any suspense! Even those samsara forces are far from being comparable to Yuan Moshan!


    At that time... the entire Demon Abyss, the rise and fall of various forces, will all be in the hands of Yuan Mo Mountain!


    Which cosmic sea does Yuanmo Mountain want to survive, and which cosmic sea can survive!


    Which cosmic sea of ??Yuan Moshan wants to perish, which cosmic sea will perish!


    "And I... will also become the controller of Mo Yuan!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang was very ambitious.


    Control the entire Demon Abyss!


    Control the rise and fall of billions of cosmic seas!


    Even the reincarnation forces can only act by looking at his face!


    What kind of monstrous power is this?


    This is what the Wuxiang Mountain Master thought after seeing Xu Ming! It is also the eternal pursuit of the Wuxiang Mountain Master!


    Control the Demon Abyss, control the billions of universes, and control the eternal power!

 Chapter 2300： too easy

    Remember [] for a second, read wonderful novels for free without pop-ups!


    Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea.


    One hundred and thirty-seven passages of Demon Abyss are connected to all parts of this cosmic sea.


    but��


    It is different from Xu Ming''s hometown, the universe sea. Beside the Demon Abyss passage of the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea, there is no chilling atmosphere, but it appears to be very prosperous and lively.


    At this time, in the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea, next to the Demon Abyss Passage, known as the "Evil Wheel Passage", several soldiers were drinking and chatting leisurely.


    These soldiers are also of the 14th and 15th rank. In this ancient universe, they can be regarded as masters.


    "Guarding the Demon Abyss passageway is really beautiful!"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve been here for millions of years, but I haven''t even seen the shadow of Mo Yuan creatures!"


    "Our Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea, every Demon Abyss passage is guarded by super killing formations! Those Demon Abyss creatures, as many as they come, die as many! I have seen before, the ''sixteenth'' level of Demon Abyss. After the creatures entered the range of the large formation, they were killed without even a breath! Moyuan creatures below the sixteenth rank were instantly wiped out!"


    "Although Moyuan creatures are not afraid of death, it is meaningless for them not to want to die! After all... we are not the only cosmic sea! Since our nine-tower cosmic sea is difficult to break, they will naturally turn to attack other cosmic seas!"


    "Thanks to our Nine Pagoda Saint Emperor!"


    The Holy Emperor of the Nine Pagodas is the only Supreme Realm Venerable in this sea of ????cosmics, especially good at formation and puppet formation.


    The Holy Emperor of the Nine Pagodas used his own power to guard the entire cosmos sea to the point of impregnability, and there was no demonic creature that could penetrate into it.


    If there is no Moyuan creature that can penetrate in, then the Moyuan altar will not be established, and then the world lords in the Moyuan will not be able to enter this sea of ????cosmos.


    The Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea has spent countless cosmic eras in peace.


    Even the 137 Demon Abyss passages representing death and destruction have developed into a prosperous "commercial gathering area". The powerhouses of countless universes around them like to trade here.


    "I don''t know where the other end of the Demon Abyss passage is?"


    "Don''t even think about it! That''s the only place the Jie Zuns can go!"


    suddenly-


    Several soldiers who were drinking saw a figure at the end of the Demon Abyss passage.


    "That is��?"


    Several soldiers were curious.


    "Is the magic Abyss creature entering the passage?"


    "Look at this breath, it doesn''t look like a demon creature!"


    "Moyuan creatures are all kinds of strange, what kind of things are there?"


    "Just a Demon Abyss creature?"


    The senior general, while drinking leisurely, said with a smile, "The creatures in the Demon Abyss dare to come in, that is courting death! No life is allowed to enter within the range of the super kill formation in front of him! Enter, you will die!"


    In the drinking jokes of the senior generals, the figure that was regarded as a demonic creature quickly rushed into the range of the super killing formation.


    "Oh? It wasn''t killed in an instant?" The senior general was slightly surprised, but he was still very calm, "I''m afraid it''s still a Demon Abyss creature with ''16th-order'' strength! I''m afraid it can last for a while!"


    A breath of time is simply not enough to rush out of the killing range. This senior general is naturally very calm.


    But soon, the breath time passed.


    The figure within the range of the killing formation was still unharmed.


    "This...?" The rest of the soldiers couldn''t help but look at the general. The general was a little surprised and said, "It seems that this is a demonic creature that is extremely good at defense! Don''t worry, the killing formation set up by the Nine Pagodas is definitely not something he can rush out of!"


    Soon, however, dozens of interest time passed. The figures within the range of the killing formation were still unscathed.


    "how is this possible!?"


    This time, the senior general could no longer be calm! He had never heard of such a thing! You must know that even the Moyuan creatures that persisted in the killing array for the longest time did not seem to persist for more than twenty breaths, and could not rush out of the killing array at all.


    And now, the twenty interest time has long passed.


    "General, he seems to be... rushing towards the base of the killing formation!" Suddenly a soldier shouted in horror.


    "Not good!" The senior general also reacted at this time, "He wants to destroy the killing formation!"


    The formation base of the killing formation is naturally located at the core of the killing formation, and this position is extremely safe - because under Jie Zun, no one can reach this place at all!


    The current situation caught the senior general by surprise.


    "Not good, General! At the entrance of the Demon Abyss passage, a large number of Demon Abyss creatures appeared!"


    These Demon Abyss creatures are obviously watching at the entrance of the passage. Seeing that the killing formation was about to be destroyed, he naturally rushed in.


    "Don''t worry!" The senior general can only stabilize the military''s heart first, "This super killing formation was set up by the Holy Emperor of the Nine Pagodas himself, and it will never be destroyed..."


    The voice didn''t fall-


    boom! !


    The formation base of the killing formation has been dismantled.


    The entire killing formation also dissipated suddenly.


    And the figure who dismantled the killing formation was without a doubt... Xu Ming!


    Indeed, the strength below Jie Zun is absolutely impossible to tear down this killing formation! Even if Xu Ming stepped into the strength of Jie Zun, even if his defense was against the sky, I am afraid that he would not be able to support the base of the killing formation at all!


    But now, although Xu Ming''s realm is still only "the realm of great respect", his strength is already at the level of "realm respect"! Demolition of this killing formation is naturally easy!


    "Not good! The killing formation was destroyed!"


    "Magic Abyss creatures are pouring in!"


    "How to do?"


    "What are we holding back?"


    Everyone panicked!


    This kind of thing, in the entire Nine Towers Universe Sea, is the first time I have encountered it. So no one knows what to do at all!


    In the vicinity of the evil wheel passage, although there are countless great deities living. But the vast majority of these Great Seniors are just ordinary Great Seniors, whose strengths are below the "Tenth Order", and cannot resist the invasion of Demon Abyss creatures at all!


    Not to mention and Xu Ming, an invincible powerhouse that is far more terrifying than the creatures of the Demon Abyss!


    "Assemble! Assemble! The army assembles!"


    Among the guarding army, there are also several "16th-order" powerhouses. But... when the demonic creatures really invade, it is impossible for the Great Senior in the universe to stop it!


    Because the quantity is not the same level at all!


    Mo Yuan creatures can instantly flood into thousands of "16th-order" levels! And the entire nine towers universe sea, all add up, there are not so many "sixteenth-order" powerhouses!


    It is precisely because of this... in Xu Ming''s home universe, the realms will try their best to arrange the formation, and only allow the "Heaven Supreme" realm to enter the Demon Abyss channel. In this way, at least the demonic creatures in the Great Venerable Realm can''t invade, only the demonic creatures in the Heavenly Supreme Realm can invade; under such circumstances, Xu Ming''s home universe can barely resist the invasion of the demonic creatures.


    "It''s too easy to break through a cosmic sea, isn''t it?" Xu Ming saw that there were already a large number of demonic creatures pouring in behind him, and then looked at the side of the Nine Towers Cosmic Sea, which was a weak guarding army... He knew that this The war is over!

 Chapter 2301： yearning

    Chapter 2301 Yearning


    "It''s over!"


    "Escape!"


    "Run away!"


    The guarding army of the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea immediately began to flee after seeing the momentum of the Moyuan creatures that came in!


    This is a fight that doesn''t need to be fought at all!


    The gap between the two sides is too great!


    But��


    The Nine Pagodas Universe Sea will usher in collapse and destruction, where can they escape? What''s the point of running away?


    rumbling...


    At this moment, at the exit of the evil wheel passage, an extremely terrifying aura began to awaken. The earth was torn apart, the mountains were torn apart, and a figure with a height of 10,000 miles slowly climbed up from the ground, staring at the endless army of Demon Abyss.


    "It''s the God of War puppet!"


    "The God of War puppet has awakened!"


    "We have hope!"


    The Holy Emperor of the Nine Pagodas is good at formation and puppet formation.


    Each of the 137 Demon Abyss passages in the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea is guarded by the God of War puppets refined by the Nine Pagodas Saint Emperor. The strength of each **** of war puppet is infinitely close to the level of the realm! And this is also the last trump card of the Nine Towers Universe Sea!


    It''s just...it''s infinitely close, that is, it''s not yet at the level of Jie Zun. It is still a far cry from the real Jie Zun.


    "God of War puppet?" Of course Xu Ming could see that this puppet of the God of War was enough to cause a lot of trouble for the Moyuan army, and it was even possible to drive the Moyuan army back - but that was if Xu Ming didn''t do anything!


    And now, Xu Ming took action!


    boom!


    The long spear in Xu Ming''s hand seemed to contain the power of the entire universe, and it was overwhelmingly crushing the puppet of the **** of war.


    Compared to the 10,000-mile body of the God of War puppet, Xu Ming seemed even smaller than an ant. However, it was such a small Xu Ming that when a shot was crushed on the top of the God of War puppet, the entire God of War puppet began to crack and then began to fall apart.


    Xu Ming has been practicing in Moyuan for a while, and it is no longer as simple as entering a weak world. And this God of War puppet did not really step into the realm level, and was very different from Xu Ming.


    If Xu Ming wanted to suppress it, he naturally only needed a single shot.


    boom! !


    The God of War puppet fell into countless pieces.


    And the army of Moyuan has already driven straight into the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea. The area around the evil wheel passage was the first to bear the brunt, and was directly leveled by all the demonic creatures.


    Afterwards, the endless magic abyss creatures scattered up and down toward the entire Nine Pagodas Universe Sea, spreading like a virus.


    "Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea, it''s over!" Xu Ming looked at all this and said secretly.


    Before coming to attack, the Mountain Master Wuxiang told Xu Ming. As long as any one of the Demon Abyss passages is broken, the entire universe will fall.


    So next, Xu Ming doesn''t need to continue to shoot. There will be a steady stream of demonic creatures pouring into this cosmos sea, and even if the God of War puppets come from other channels, they can''t stop all of this.


    Next, what Xu Ming has to do is to follow the direction of the Moyuan army and wait for the establishment of the Moyuan altar. Then, Xu Ming also needed to imprint the talisman of Yuanmo Mountain on the foundation of the Moyuan altar.


    In this way, Yuan Mo Mountain can monopolize this cosmic sea that is about to collapse and be destroyed.


    ��


    In the Nine Pagoda Universe Sea, there is only one Holy Emperor-level Universe.


    It is the Nine Pagoda Universe named after the "Nine Pagoda Holy Emperor".


    At this moment, although the Holy Emperor of the Nine Pagodas can see the entire space-time of the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea, he is trapped in the universe and cannot enter the cosmic sea that is still in a calm period.


    "Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea, it''s over..." Of course, the Nine Pagodas Saint Emperor could see the current situation.


    With the endless influx of demonic creatures, there is no suspense about the destruction of the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea.


    "I thought that I could exist forever if I was in a corner. However, the supreme rule does not allow eternity!" The Holy Emperor of the Nine Pagodas sighed, "But at least, I am much better than others! If you go to Samsara, at least you will still be a Jie Zun, or even�� you can become a reincarnator! And other god-level Jie Zun, or even weaker ones, are not so lucky!"


    After the Supreme Jie Zun enters the reincarnation, he will definitely be able to become Jie Zun in the future!


    This can also be regarded as a kind of respect of the Supreme Rule for the Supreme Realm Venerable!


    The Holy Emperor of the Nine Pagodas glanced at Xu Ming through the endless time and space, but did not say anything to himself.


    For a long time, the voice of the Holy Emperor of the Nine Pagodas resounded in the entire Holy Emperor-level universe: "Everyone, everything has no eternal existence! The universe sea is about to collapse and destroy, everyone, please do it yourself!"


    After that, the Nine Pagoda Saint Emperor began to prepare for the next reincarnation. In his eyes, there is not much sadness, but instead there is expectation and yearning for the vast world: "What kind of world is that world that only Jie Zun can go to?"


    ��


    The invasion of demonic creatures is very fast.


    In the Nine Towers Cosmic Sea in the quiet period, the strong people in the realm of the realm cannot get out of their respective universes, and there is no power at all to resist the endless demonic creatures.


    Soon, the demonic creatures gathered in the core area of ??the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea and began to build the demonic altar with flesh and blood.


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Continue to burn the body of the demonic creatures and start to build the foundation of the Moyuan altar.


    "This is the time!" Xu Ming, who had been following the Moyuan army from afar, saw this scene and knew that it was time for him to take action.


    The Token of Yuan Moshan appeared in Xu Ming''s hand, and quickly flew towards the Moyuan Altar.


    Immediately, countless "sixteenth-order" demonic creatures stepped forward to besiege Xu Ming��there are too many demonic creatures gathered here, even those God of War puppets refined by the Nine Pagodas Saint Emperor, I am afraid they will resist. Keep besieging!


    If the strength is not at the level of Jie Zun, it is impossible to successfully imprint the talisman on the foundation of the Moyuan altar.


    However, these demonic creatures who were besieging and blocking Xu Ming were undoubtedly the mayfly shaking the tree and the mantis arm as the car, which could not have any impact on Xu Ming at all. Xu Ming easily branded the talisman on the foundation of the Moyuan altar, and then left quickly.


    The Moyuan Altar is still being built.


    "These demonic creatures are really born for death!" Xu Ming secretly exclaimed.


    In order to build this Demon Abyss Altar, there are already hundreds of millions of Demon Abyss creatures of the Great Senior level, burning their flesh and blood.


    Countless billions of Demon Abyss creatures, with a frenzy in their eyes, rushed towards the Demon Abyss Altar like moths to a flame.


    boom! !


    Finally, a Demon Abyss altar as large as the Holy Emperor-level universe was cast with the flesh and blood of countless Demon Abyss creatures!


    "It''s done?" Xu Ming looked at it in surprise, "It seems... nothing happened?"


    the next moment��


    Xu Ming saw that one hundred and thirty-seven dark golden chains suddenly erupted from the top of the Moyuan altar.


    These 137 chains pierced through the sky of the cosmos sea and went straight to the 137 Demon Abyss passages!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2302： Thats too late!

    Chapter 2302 It''s too late!


    On the vast grassland, thousands of horses are galloping.


    This is a certain mortal world in an ordinary reincarnation-level universe in the Nine Pagoda Universe Sea.


    No one knows that in this mortal world, there is a realm lord living in seclusion!


    "Grandpa, this world is so beautiful, I like this world so much!" Beside Jie Zun, who had a vicissitudes of life, there was a little baby less than three years old, running on the grassland.


    With Jiezun''s supernatural powers, there is naturally a way to make a baby mature in an instant, and even become a god. However, he did not do so.


    Childhood innocence is actually more precious than anything else. This Jie Zun naturally knows this truth, so he wants to give his grandson a good childhood.


    "Grandpa, we will all live in this world from now on, okay?"


    "Okay!" The old man said. However, in the depths of his eyes, there was deep sadness and helplessness.


    He already knew that the creatures of the Demon Abyss had broken through the sea of ????cosmos. This cosmic sea is not far from the complete collapse and destruction! Within a few years, the universes, big and small, will begin to collapse.


    Under Jie Zun, I am afraid that they will die soon. And the fate of Jie Zun is actually not much better.


    "Why don''t... let me, my grandson, live the life of a mortal happily!" the old Jie Zun thought to himself.


    The life of a mortal is only a few decades, and the longest is more than a hundred years.


    The old Jie Zun has decided not to let his grandson take the road of cultivation, and will be a mortal in this life.


    The collapse and destruction of the cosmic sea also has a process, and it will not collapse and destroy in just one or two hundred years. After all, in the fierce battle between the strong, sometimes a battle may last tens of thousands of years or even longer.


    ��


    Another reincarnation-level universe.


    There is no Realm Venerable in this universe, and the strongest is just an ordinary Great Venerable.


    The powerhouses in this universe are practicing, mortals are living... Suddenly! The Great Venerable of the entire universe showed endless horror! However, before they could react, a terrifying chain that was thicker than the diameter of the entire universe directly blasted through the universe.


    The entire reincarnation-level universe instantly turned into powder!


    In the entire universe, there is no strong person who can survive.


    The altar of the Demon Abyss, which is cast by countless billions of Demon Abyss creatures, represents the supreme rule of death! This chain of death, even the Supreme World Venerable can''t stop it!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Almost at the same time!


    One hundred and thirty-seven terrifying chains directly run through one hundred and thirty-seven Demon Abyss passages and connect to Demon Abyss��from the point of view of Demon Abyss, at this moment, the stars of the Nine Towers Universe Sea seem to be bound by chains. struggling to the death.


    It is more as if there are incomparably powerful invisible giant hands, dragging one hundred and thirty-seven exposed chains, to drag the entire Nine Pagodas Universe Sea into the Demon Abyss.


    Once dragged into the Demon Abyss, the entire Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea will inevitably fall apart, and the entire Cosmic Sea will be destroyed!


    If the skin does not exist, the hair will not be attached! If the Cosmic Sea is destroyed, even if it is stronger than the Supreme Realm, it can only enter the reincarnation before it is destroyed; otherwise, it will be destroyed along with the Cosmic Sea.


    Such a big movement was naturally noticed by many strong people in Moyuan.


    "what is that?"


    "Nine Towers Cosmic Sea, seems to be collapsing and destroying?"


    "How could it be? Isn''t Jiu Pagoda Jiezun the best at formations and puppet ways? Isn''t the Jiu Pagoda Cosmic Sea impregnable? How could it be broken by Moyuan creatures?"


    "Could it be that there is a traitor among the great masters of the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea? Actively let the creatures from the Demon Abyss flood into the Cosmic Sea?"


    "It shouldn''t be, right? Jiu Pagoda Jiezun, how could you make such a low-level mistake?"


    "One hundred and thirty-seven chains of Demon Abyss... The Nine Pagodas Cosmos Sea is absolutely finished!"


    If you want to drag a cosmic sea into the magic abyss, you must have "one hundred and thirty-seven" magic abyss chains. If there is one less, it will not be able to drag the universe sea, but will directly break the Moyuan chain under the pull of the powerful force.


    It is precisely because of this that the key targets of Moyuan''s biological attack are those cosmic seas with 137 Moyuan passages - such as Xu Ming''s hometown of cosmic seas.


    And the universe sea with less than 137 Demon Abyss passages, even if it is captured by Demon Abyss creatures, there is nothing to worry about. Because, if there is one less passage, there will inevitably be one less Demon Abyss chain, and a cosmic sea cannot be destroyed.


    But soon, the powerhouses of Moyuan discovered a problem.


    "Strange! Why can''t the teleportation be connected to the Moyuan Altar of the Nine Towers Universe Sea?"


    "The teleportation can''t be connected? Then can''t we enter the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea?"


    "The establishment of the Moyuan altar is completed, and the quiet period of the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea will soon pass! If we cannot enter the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea, then the Jiutao Jiezun and other powerhouses will soon be able to kill the demonic creatures and destroy them. If the Moyuan Altar is dropped, then... the Nine Pagodas Cosmos Sea will not be destroyed!"


    "How can I not be able to connect to the transmission? I have never encountered such a thing before!"


    ��


    Yuan Demon Mountain.


    At the moment when the Moyuan altar was established, Wuxiang Mountain Master and other powerhouses had already sensed it.


    "It''s time to go!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang said sternly, "Go! Let''s go in together, and attack the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea with lightning speed!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ��


    Every one of the realms of Yuanmo Mountain stood up with excitement in their eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, if a cosmic sea collapses and destroys, then all forces in the entire Demon Abyss will plunder resources together. Every time, the resources that Yuan Moshan can grab, I am afraid there is not even one ten thousandth.


    And this time, Yuanmo Mountain will exclusively enjoy the resources of the entire Nine Pagodas Universe Sea! After this battle, there will probably be a lot of god-level Jiezun and Supreme Jiezun coming to Yuanmo Mountain!


    This makes the strong people of Yuanmo Mountain, how can they not be eager and excited?


    "What!?" When Jianyao Jiezun in the corner heard this, his face changed completely, "So soon? I haven''t had time to break through to the Qiling level!"


    To know��


    If it was a Hundred-level World Venerable entering the reincarnation, it would be very miserable, very, very miserable!


    Therefore, Jianyao Jiezun''s only thought is to hope that he can break through to the Qiling level before his hometown cosmos sea collapses and destroys. Although, after entering the reincarnation, the Qiling-level Jie Zun will not be much better, but at least it is much better than the Hun-level Jie Zun!


    But apparently is too late!


    Jian Yao Jie Zun has no time to break through!


    "No!" Jianyao Jie Zunlian said in horror, "Shanzhu, give me more time! Let me break through to the Qiling level first, and then you can destroy my hometown of the universe!"


    "Heh!" Suddenly other Jie Zun sneered, "The peaceful period of your Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea will soon pass! Nine Pagoda Jie Zun and other powerhouses will soon be able to enter the cosmic sea! If we don''t rush over earlier, I''m afraid that the Moyuan altar will be destroyed! In that case... wouldn''t the bamboo basket be empty?"


    "Jian Yao Jie Zun!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang also said with a blank face, "I have given you the opportunity and resources to break through the spiritual level! If you can''t break through by yourself, then you can''t blame me! Take advantage of you The hometown of the universe has not collapsed and destroyed, you hurry to enter the reincarnation! Otherwise... you may not even have the chance to be reincarnated!"


    The strong men of Yuanmo Mountain all got up and rushed to the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea.


    And Jian Yao Jie Zun could only sit there in a daze. After a long time, Fang Cai stepped into reincarnation unwillingly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2303： See you in the next world!

    Chapter 2303 See you in the next world!


    rumbling rumbling...


    One hundred and thirty-seven incomparably huge terrifying chains dragged the entire Nine Pagodas Universe Sea, sinking into the Demon Abyss��what a spectacular sight!


    Xu Ming stood in the void not far from the Moyuan Altar.


    At this time, the Moyuan creatures probably felt that Xu Ming was not easy to provoke, and stopped attacking Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming felt the change in the void: "The peaceful period of the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea will soon be over!"


    When the quiet period has passed, the world deities of the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea will be able to walk out of their respective universes and enter the Cosmic Sea. But it''s useless, because the Jiezun of Yuanmo Mountain will arrive earlier through the Moyuan Altar! Moreover, the powerhouses of Yuanmo Mountain are more powerful than the powerhouses of the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea!


    If nothing else, it''s just the power of the "Supreme Realm Venerable" level that determines the outcome of the battle! There are six in Yuanmo Mountain, while the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea has only one Nine Pagoda Jiezun!


    boom!


    Soon, the void above the Moyuan altar tore open an extremely hideous crack. The width of the void crack is bigger than an ordinary universe!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Immediately afterwards, the silhouettes of strong men poured into the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea. The ones rushing in the forefront are naturally several mountain masters with the strength of "Supreme Jie Zun" in Yuanmo Mountain, as well as god-level Jie Zun...


    boom!


    The moment the Wuxiang Mountain Master rushed in, he expanded the domain and controlled the void. He saw Xu Ming in an instant, and couldn''t help laughing: "Xu Ming, well done!"


    immediately-


    boom!


    Xu Ming felt that another shroud that was so tyrannical and unrivaled was coming - it was the only supreme realm of the universe, the realm of the Nine Pagodas!


    "Why are you six Supreme Realm Venerables!" The majestic and powerful voice of the Nine Pagodas Realm Venerable resounded directly in the endless void. His first reaction was, how did he enter the sea of ????cosmos, there are only six Supreme Realm Venerables.


    You know, based on past experience, there will usually be thousands of Supreme Realm Venerables swarming in in an instant!


    "You..." Immediately, Jiu Pagoda Jie Zun found out, "You are all Jie Zun of Yuanmo Mountain!?"


    "Not bad!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang said with a smile, "The resources of your Nine Pagodas Universe Sea will all be enjoyed by our Yuanmo Mountain!"


    This kind of thing, Wuxiang Mountain Master does not need to hide at all, and of course he can''t hide it, so he just said it directly.


    Soon, Jiu Pagoda Jiezun''s gaze, penetrating endless time and space, fell on Xu Ming: "Is it him?"


    Jiu Pagoda Jie Zun looked at Xu Ming and couldn''t believe it: "It''s him, just the cultivation of Da Zun, but he has the strength of Jie Zun... Okay! I lost not wrong!"


    Jiutaojie is regarded as the defense of the hometown universe, and it is absolutely impregnable. However, when he met Xu Ming, a legendary genius who only existed, he really lost nothing to say.


    "Nine Pagodas, we have six supreme worlds, you can''t save this sea of ????cosmos!" Wuxiang Mountain Master also said through endless time and space.


    At the level of Supreme Realm Venerable... In fact, there will not be much difference in strength.


    A powerful Supreme Realm may be able to fight against two or three weak Supreme Realm. However, there is almost no powerful Supreme Realm Venerable who can defeat more than five weak Supreme Supreme Realm Venerables.


    and��


    The Wuxiang Mountain Master is not weak at the highest realm level! Even if it is one-on-one, it will not necessarily lose to Jiu Pagoda Jiezun!


    "Jiezun of the Nine Pagodas, I advise you to enter the reincarnation earlier!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang continued, "If it is too late, you, the Jiezun of the universe sea, may not be able to enter the reincarnation in time!"


    "Also..." Jiu Pagoda Jie Zun''s tone was very free and easy.


    If there is hope, of course he will do everything to save his home universe. But now, Jiuta Jie Zun knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to destroy the Moyuan Altar in front of the six supreme Jie Zun in Yuanmo Mountain; therefore, he can only choose to give up.


    "Nothing can exist forever! Under my blessing, this cosmic sea has existed for longer than most of the cosmic seas! It''s just... Except for me, the entire cosmic sea has never existed. The Supreme Jie Zun was born; otherwise, the situation today may be rewritten!" Jiu Pagoda Jie Zun sighed.


    Supreme Being��


    After all, it is at the pinnacle of countless realms.


    If you want to become the Supreme Realm Venerable, you need a huge amount of the heart of the universe! It is destined that only a very small number of Jie Zun can have the opportunity to become the Supreme Jie Zun!


    Therefore, it is normal for the entire universe to have only one Supreme Realm Venerable. Like Xu Ming''s hometown of the Universe Sea, there are only two Supreme Realm Venerables, not much better than the Nine Towers Universe Sea.


    "But..." Suddenly, Jiu Pagoda Jie Zun''s tone turned cold, "Although I want to enter reincarnation, the luck that I have slowly accumulated over endless long years is enough to ensure that after I enter reincarnation, I can still become Supreme Jie Zun. Mountain Master Wuxiang... Although your strength is not much weaker than me, your rise time is short after all, I am afraid you don''t have much luck on your body? One day, you will also enter the reincarnation! After you enter the reincarnation, you may not be able to Become the Supreme Realm Venerable?"


    In the words of Jiu Pagoda Jiezun, there is inevitably a threat.


    His meaning is very simple, when the time comes, I will become the Supreme Realm Venerable, and if you are not the Supreme Realm Venerable... that''s the time to avenge today''s revenge!


    "Indeed! Nothing can exist forever!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang also nodded with a smile, "We will enter reincarnation sooner or later! But...I''m afraid it will be a very long time later, right?"


    "Hahahaha..." Jiu Pagoda Jiezun suddenly laughed Mountain Master Wuxiang, don''t forget - the world after reincarnation is different from our current time dimension! The endless long years you have spent here, after the reincarnation, I am afraid it will only be a few days or a few years! See you in the next world! "


    "Haha!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang also laughed, "That''s good! Then we''ll make an appointment and see you in the next world! But... Now that we have Xu Ming in Yuanmo Mountain, for me, accumulating luck should be a good thing. It won''t be too difficult! In the next world, the battle between you and me, who will win and who will lose, I''m afraid it''s still unclear, right?"


    "Hahahaha... Our Jie Zun, isn''t it just fighting with heaven, earth, and people?" Jiu Pagoda Jie Zun knew that he was about to enter reincarnation, but he was still very free and easy, "Fighting with heaven is endless fun, fighting with earth. It''s endless fun, and it''s endless fun to fight with people! Hahahaha... Everyone, I''ll take the first step! We, see you in the next world!"


    ��


    The dialogue between Jiuta Jiezun and Wuxiang Mountain Master was not blocked by the Supreme Rules, so Xu Ming heard it.


    "The next world?" Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2304： I cant believe it!

    Chapter 2304 Can''t believe it!


    "The next world?" Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    Xu Ming had long heard that the worlds belonged to them.


    Originally, Xu Ming thought that the world that belonged to Jie Zun was "Magic Abyss". But now, Xu Ming has a faint feeling that it shouldn''t be!


    Mo Yuan, to be precise, should not be considered a "world".


    Because, the real world on one side should have life, death, birth and destruction, while Moyuan has only death and destruction! - Without life and pregnancy, can it still be called "the world"?


    and��


    Xu Ming had never heard of any Jie Zun who returned to Mo Yuan after entering Samsara. Furthermore, Xu Ming could also guess something from the reaction of Jianyao Jiezun before - if Jianyao Jiezun was reincarnated in Moyuan after the collapse of the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea, then he didn''t need to show it at all. So frightening!


    As a result, although no one has told Xu Ming, Xu Ming has already guessed vaguely that after entering the reincarnation, the strong people in the realm of Jie Zun will go to a world that only belongs to Jie Zun! However, Xu Ming didn''t know where that world was.


    ��


    Jiu Pagoda Jiezun did not resist, but soon entered the reincarnation directly.


    At that time, Wuxiang Mountain Master and several other mountain masters chose the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea as their target because they were sure that the attack on the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea could be 100% successful, and there was no accident! In the same way, Jiu Pagoda Jiezun can of course understand that with the strength of the Jiu Pagoda Cosmos Sea, it is fundamentally no match for Yuan Moshan, so he gave up resistance directly.


    Even the leader of the Nine Towers Jiezun gave up resistance directly, and the other god-level Jiezun, Qiling-class Jiezun, Hun-level Jiezun, and weak Jiezun in this universe don''t even need to resist!


    Some of those Jie Zun are in the Nine Towers Universe Sea, and some live in the Demon Abyss like Jian Yao Jie Zun. No matter where they are, those Jie Zun came out of the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea, and their lives are attached to the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea - now the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea is about to collapse and be destroyed, and no skin will be left without hair. ? Therefore, every Jiezun born from the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea felt the approach of death, and also felt that the gate of reincarnation was waving to them!


    No matter how panicked, how unwilling, how desperate... they can only enter reincarnation!


    After entering the reincarnation, in the world of the world of the world, they may not be able to live well, and may even be very poor and extremely humble! However, if you do not enter the reincarnation, you will fall immediately, and you will surely die!


    Between "death" and "reincarnation", they have no choice.


    Some world deities, before the reincarnation, at the last moment of this life, returned to their hometown in the sea of ????cosmos to enter the reincarnation. There are also Jie Zun, just like Jian Yao Jie Zun, who entered the reincarnation directly in the Demon Abyss!


    rumbling rumbling...


    The powerhouses of Yuanmo Mountain, such as Wuxiang Mountain Master, almost did not do anything, and the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea has already begun to enter the process of irreversible collapse and destruction!


    Whether it is the Sacred Emperor-level universe, the eternal-level universe, the detached-level universe, or the reincarnation-level universe, the faint-level universe...the endless universe begins to return to its origin, returning from the "universe" to the "heart of the universe" state.


    "Everyone!" The Wuxiang Mountain Master said to the strong men of Yuanmo Mountain, "The destruction of the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea will create an endless cosmic heart! Now, the resources of the entire Cosmic Sea belong to our Yuanmo Mountain. , let''s plunder as much as you like!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    Immediately, the realms of Yuanmo Mountain couldn''t wait to rush up and down in all directions to **** the heart of the universe!


    The resources of an entire cosmic sea! Now it''s all from Yuan Moshan!


    I am afraid that after the Nine Towers Cosmic Sea is completely collapsed and destroyed, the heart of the universe captured by Yuanmo Mountain will be able to give birth to a lot of Supreme Realm Venerables from Yuanmo Mountain! - The reason why it is difficult for the Supreme Realm to be born is because the heart of the universe is too rare! It is rare for a cosmic sea to collapse and destroy, but it is the countless forces and powerhouses in the entire Moyuan who **** resources together. Naturally, few people can **** a large amount of the heart of the universe!


    But now, Yuan Mo Mountain can fully enjoy the resources of a cosmic sea, and it is difficult not to produce a group of Supreme Realm Venerables!


    "Xu Ming, let''s go too!" Kunpeng Jiezun said to Xu Ming, and directly chose a direction to plunder the heart of the universe.


    The Wuxiang Mountain Master and several other Supreme World Venerables also participated in the plundering. However... they are different from other world respecters, in addition to the heart of the universe, there are other things to snatch!


    Swish!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t waste the opportunity, and he also entered the plunder - now Xu Ming has no cosmic heart, and if he wants to continue to practice "Eternal World", he also needs a lot of cosmic hearts.


    ��


    The Nine Towers Cosmic Sea, although it has entered the collapse and destruction. However, the news from the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea was still passed on to Moyuan.


    "What? Is it Yuanmo Mountain?"


    "There is a Great Venerable in Yuanmo Mountain, who possesses the strength of Jie Zun?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "That''s true! It''s Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming? Who is it?" Xu Ming''s name, after all, is known to only a few people in the Demon Abyss.


    "This kind of thing, Yuan Moshan actually hides it from eating alone! It''s too much!"


    "Bullshit! No matter which faction gets Xu Ming, they must be covering up and eating alone! It is stupid not to eat alone!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s kill Yuanmo Mountain!"


    "Kill Yuanmoshan? How to kill? - Yuanmoshan is a pillar of dimension! As long as Yuanmoshan is closed, no one will be able to kill anyone! It is impossible to leave the slightest trace on the pillar of dimension!"


    Once the Dimensional Pillar is controlled, the controller can decide whether to turn the Dimensional Pillar on or off. Once it is closed, the pillar of dimension will not be allowed to enter and exit; even if there are more Supreme Realm Venerables, they will never try to kill them!


    And the one who controls Yuanmo Mountain, UU Reading is currently the Wuxiang Mountain Master!


    "The Wuxiang Mountain Master must have closed the entry and exit of Yuanmo Mountain, we can''t go in!"


    "What does it matter if you can''t go in? We surround Yuanmo Mountain, and I don''t believe that they will never come out!"


    "That''s right! As long as they come up with it, they must share this opportunity with us! They can''t let Yuan Moshan eat alone all the time! Otherwise... in the Demon Abyss, wouldn''t the Yuan Moshan family be the dominant one in the future?"


    "Isn''t there still a reincarnation force such as Wanwei Hall?"


    "If there are thousands of Supreme Realm Venerables in Yuanmo Mountain, I am afraid that even those reincarnators will be inferior, right?"


    "Go! Let''s go to Yuanmo Mountain together!"


    After learning about the situation, all parties flocked to Yuanmo Mountain. In their opinion, as long as Yuanmo Mountain is surrounded, they can''t believe that the people inside will not come out; unless, the strong people of Yuanmo Mountain will never enter the Demon Abyss again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2305： Top Air

    Remember [] for a second, read wonderful novels for free without pop-ups!


    The collapse and destruction of the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea lasted for hundreds of millions of years.


    Shortly after the collapse and destruction began, the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea could no longer accommodate the powerhouses at the level of Jie Zun. Therefore, the experts in the Universe Sea entered the reincarnation immediately and went to the "next world".


    After about millions of years, the large and small universes in this universe have returned to their origins and changed back to the heart of the universe. The creatures at the level of the Great Venerable and below of the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea also died with the destruction of the universe.


    This is a dead cosmic sea!


    Everything in this universe is dead! There are only a group of strong men from Yuanmo Mountain, frantically plundering resources here; and endless demonic creatures, frantically destroying all parts of the cosmos sea.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    Every powerhouse in Yuanmo Mountain felt extremely hearty��they had plundered many cosmos seas, but before, they used to have more wolves and less meat. And you don''t have to compete with others, just plunder resources as much as you want.


    Even Xu Ming is frantically plundering the heart of the universe.


    Although Xu Ming has successfully opened up the "eternal world", if he wants to make the "eternal world" more powerful, he must have a massive cosmic heart - Xu Ming can''t expect others to give him the cosmic heart, only himself. Work hard and plunder while you are now.


    "The Eternal Realm is divided into three major realms!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, "If you want to complete the cultivation of the first major realm, it is difficult to say, simple and simple, that is, you need to swallow the massive heart of the universe! After completing the cultivation of the major realm, I can logically break through to the second major realm, that is, it is time for me to break through to the ''realm of world respect''!"


    The first major realm of "The Eternal Realm" corresponds to the realm of the Great Venerable.


    The second major realm corresponds to the realm of Jie Zun!


    As for the third major realm... that is unknown! Because even Xu Ming''s previous life "Eternal Realm Venerable", although he created the "Eternal Realm", he did not complete his cultivation. As for the third major realm, it is only a guess!


    If the Eternal Realm Venerable can really cultivate to the third major realm at the beginning, I am afraid that he will not be reincarnated!


    "It doesn''t matter! Let''s plunder the heart of the universe first!" Xu Ming secretly said, "When I accumulate enough hearts of the universe, I can choose whether to break through to the realm of Jie Zun!"


    If Xu Ming breaks through to the realm of Jie Zun, then he will no longer be able to continue to invade the major cosmic seas, and he will no longer be able to plunder resources as frantically as he is now, but... what does it matter? By then, Xu Ming must have accumulated enough heart of the universe! As for whether the other world masters in Yuanmo Mountain have accumulated enough hearts of the universe, what is Xu Ming''s business?


    It is impossible for Xu Ming to help them "swipe money" all the time, right?


    "Everyone!" The voice of Wuxiang Mountain Master resounded in this dead cosmic sea, "Everyone plunders resources as soon as possible! When this cosmic sea completely collapses and destroys, we must leave and return to Yuanmo Mountain! At that time... the resources that have not been plundered will be scattered all over the Moyuan, and it will have nothing to do with us!"


    The Demon Abyss is extremely vast.


    It is even more vast than the sea of ????cosmos.


    Even if the resources of the entire universe are scattered all over the Demon Abyss, it is like a rock sinking into the sea, and there is no way to turn any waves. At that time, these resources that have not been plundered by Yuanmo Mountain are equivalent to no one getting it!


    Therefore, the powerhouses of Yuanmo Mountain must seize the time to plunder resources.


    "Haha! Don''t worry, Mountain Master!"


    "Mountain Master, do you still need to say this?"


    "I wish there were hundreds of millions of clones that could plunder resources together, haha..."


    The powerhouses of Yuanmo Mountain are very happy.


    And the Mountain Master Wuxiang only mentioned it casually; of course he knew that even if he didn''t mention it, the powerhouses of Yuanmo Mountain would never waste this opportunity for crazy plunder��any Jie Zun knew that, with How difficult it is for the other forces of Moyuan to plunder a cosmic sea together! Now, with such a good opportunity to plunder resources as much as possible, who would not work hard?


    but��


    The main goal of their six mountain masters is not the heart of the universe, but... luck!


    Luck, high and low, good and bad.


    For example, for a mere mortal to suddenly get a martial arts book and become a martial arts master after hard work, is it luck? Absolutely! However, this kind of luck, for the strong, is not luck at all! -Let a strong man get a martial arts book? It''s like a mortal who picked up a piece of toilet paper that was thrown away after someone else used it! Not only is it not luck, but it also has dirty hands!


    Therefore, what can make the six supreme realms of the Wuxiang Mountain Master fancy can only be the top-level luck! And for this level of luck, only the Supreme World Venerable has the ability to take the initiative to plunder; the realm below the Supreme World Venerable has no way to actively capture the top level of luck, and at most can only passively wait to be entangled by it.


    For the six mountain masters of Wuxiang Mountain Master, although the heart of the universe is useful, it is not the most important thing - their cultivation has reached the peak, and no matter how much the heart of the universe is, it is actually of limited help to them. .


    Top luck is the most important thing! In the past, when other cosmos seas were captured, the Supreme Realm Venerables of all parties mainly scrambled for top-level luck! As for the heart of the universe... it is for those who are at the **** level and below to **** it.


    However, what regrets the Wuxiang Mountain Master is��


    "The top luck of the Nine Pagodas Universe Sea is very rare!"


    "It''s normal! If there is a lot of top-level luck, then this cosmic sea can''t have only one supreme realm!"


    The number of Supreme Realm Venerables often also reflects the amount of top-level luck in a universe!


    In the universe sea with more top-level luck, the number of supreme world respect is generally not small.


    Hundreds of millions of years in the blink of an eye.


    Although the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea is vast, there are also many strong people in Yuanmo Mountain For hundreds of millions of years, the strong people in Yuanmo Mountain have plundered more than 90% of the resources of this cosmic sea. , the rest are basically no good resources.


    The powerhouses of the entire Yuanmo Mountain have made a lot of money in this wave.


    "Everyone!" The Wuxiang Mountain Master is constantly watching the changes in the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea, "This Cosmic Sea is about to collapse and be completely destroyed! If we continue to stay here, when the collapse and destruction arrives, we will probably also There is trouble! Since the resources are almost plundered, let''s withdraw! Pass the Moyuan altar and return directly to Yuanmo Mountain!"


    "Okay! Let''s go!"


    "go back!"


    "Haha! This time is really rewarding!"


    "With so many hearts of the universe, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can break through to the Qiling level, haha!"


    "If you plunder a few more cosmic seas like this, each of us will be a god-level Jiezun, or even a supreme Jiezun!"


    "Thanks to Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 2306： for you

    Remember [] for a second, read wonderful novels for free without pop-ups!


    The powerhouses of the entire Yuanmo Mountain are all rewarded!


    After that, the entire Yuanmo Mountain began to retreat and practice!


    The Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea is just the first cosmic sea they plundered! Moreover, the next target Cosmic Sea will definitely not be as easy to attack as the Nine Pagodas Cosmic Sea, and it will not even encounter any resistance.


    Therefore, the powerhouses of Yuanmo Mountain naturally have to take advantage of the resources they have now to cultivate quickly!


    not to mention��


    Originally, for the vast majority of Jie Zun, "Supreme Jie Zun" was an unreachable realm! Not to mention the Supreme Jie Zun, even if it is a god-level Jie Zun, it is impossible for most people to achieve it!


    And now, every powerhouse of Yuanmo Mountain has seen the hope of becoming the Supreme Realm Sovereign. How can they not be full of passion when cultivating?


    Most of the Jie Zun also knew that they did not forget the people who dig wells when they drank water; Xu Ming also unceremoniously accepted all the orders, after all, he deserved it!


    Moreover, Xu Ming knew that the heart of the universe needed to cultivate the "eternal world" would be an incomparably huge number! I''m afraid... just to cultivate the first major realm of the eternal realm to perfection, the heart of the universe required is more than what ordinary realm masters need to cultivate to the supreme realm!


    Without the support of the massive heart of the universe, Xu Ming''s cultivation would be unsustainable.


    The entire Yuanmo Mountain quickly entered the collective retreat and practice.


    Xu Ming is also in retreat.


    "It is not easy to open up the Eternal Realm. After the development is completed, it is not difficult to cultivate the Eternal Realm!" Xu Ming secretly said, "It is the heart of the universe that is needed for cultivation. There are too many!"


    But it''s normal!


    The more powerful the sky-defying technique, the higher the cost of cultivating it! Cultivating the Eternal Realm just requires more Cosmic Hearts, which is actually a very small price.


    With the practice, Xu Ming can also feel that his strength is constantly soaring and soaring!


    In Yuanmo Mountain, there are all world masters, and there are world masters at all levels. Xu Ming naturally also has some understanding of the levels of weak-level world masters and obscure-level world masters.


    Practice for a billion years.


    "Although my realm is still only at the level of Great Senior, my strength is already comparable to that of an ordinary Humble-level Jiezun!" The realm of the Great Senior has the strength of a Hun-grade Jiezun! It made Xu Ming feel unbelievable!


    What''s even more incredible is that Xu Ming obviously feels that he is still a long way from the "Number One Eternal Realm" achievement!


    You must know that the second major realm of the Eternal Realm corresponds to the realm of Jie Zun; and the first major realm corresponds to the realm of Great Zun! -Xu Ming is now comparable to the Hunning-level Jiezun. Does that mean that in the future, Xu Ming will be able to compete with the Qiling-level Jiezun or even the god-level Jiezun in the future?


    Terrible!


    "Will it..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but guess, "Will I be able to compete with the Supreme Realm in the realm of the Great Senior?"


    If it really can, then, in the entire Demon Abyss, the billions of universes, can Xu Ming do whatever he wants? Where do you want to go? When you want to go, when to go?


    "Xu Ming, is your practice over?"


    As soon as Xu Ming left the customs, Kunpeng Jiezun came to the door.


    "Kunpeng Jiezun!" Xu Ming said with a smile. For this fellow and senior, Xu Ming is quite grateful. After all, on Xu Ming''s cultivation path, the other party gave a lot of help; moreover, if it wasn''t for Kunpeng Jiezun, Xu Ming might not have been able to escape the pursuit of the reincarnator Qianji Jiezun at the time, "How is your cultivation?"


    A large amount of the heart of the universe, plus one billion years, is enough to take Kunpeng Jiezun''s strength to a new level!


    "I have broken through to the Qiling-level Jiezun!" Kunpeng Jiezun was quite proud, "Besides, because my cultivation technique is quite special! Although it is at the Qiling-level, my real strength should be comparable to that of the ordinary god-level realm. Respect!"


    Kunpeng Jiezun didn''t hide much.


    Qiling level, comparable to the **** level, is already very against the sky! After all, who is a strong Jie Zun who is not a stunning existence? It is very difficult to leapfrog battles at the level of Jie Zun!


    "What about you?" Kunpeng Jiezun asked with a smile.


    "I''m still in the realm of great respect!" Xu Ming said.


    "I''m wronged! If it wasn''t for Yuan Moshan, with your talent, it''s not difficult to break through to Jie Zun, and you should be able to break through soon!"


    Xu Ming did not explain.


    Indeed, with Xu Ming''s talent and accumulation, breaking through to the realm of Jie Zun is as easy as the palm of your hand. But... that''s just breaking through to the realm of the realm in an ordinary way. If you want to rely on the eternal realm to break through to the realm of the realm, it is not that easy! At least the heart of the universe that Xu Ming has at hand is far from enough!


    "But..." Xu Ming smiled strangely, "My strength should not be weaker than the previous Jianyao Realm!"


    "What!?" Kunpeng Jiezun''s eyes widened in disbelief, "The realm of the Great Senior is comparable to the strength of the Hun-level Jiezun?"


    The realm of the Great Senior, comparable to the weak-level World Senior, is already something that only happens in legends!


    The realm of the Great Senior is comparable to that of the Humble-level World Senior? - There is no such thing in the legend!


    Immediately, Kunpeng Jie Zun reminded, "You can''t continue to break through! Otherwise, if you break through to the realm of Jie Zun, you will not be able to continue to invade the major cosmic seas!"


    "Don''t worry, I know it!" Of course, Xu Ming also wanted to plunder more resources while he was in the realm of the Great Senior. After all, he not only has to prepare sufficient resources for the cultivation of the first major realm of the Eternal Realm, but also prepares sufficient resources for the cultivation of the second major realm!


    And when Xu Ming was in the realm of the Great Venerable, it was a great time to plunder the major cosmic seas and accumulate cultivation resources!


    "Kunpeng Jiezun, are you looking for me...?" After the greeting, Xu Ming asked If nothing happened, Kunpeng Jiezun would not have come to the door immediately when he just left the customs. Come to think of it, something must have happened.


    "Our Yuanmo Mountain has been surrounded by the major forces of Moyuan!" Kunpeng Jiezun said directly.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised, but he was also expected.


    "It''s all for you!" Kunpeng Jiezun said again, "However, the Wuxiang Mountain Master has already closed Yuanmo Mountain! Yuanmoshan is the pillar of dimension. Once closed, unless the controller has fallen, otherwise No matter how many powerhouses come in! - The various forces in Moyuan, although they could not enter our Yuanmo Mountain, all gathered around Yuanmo Mountain and refused to disperse! Several mountain masters also closed their doors. For this reason, I stayed behind closed doors and didn''t go to see them!"


    Xu Ming certainly understood why this happened.


    The other forces in Moyuan must be there with their eyes on Yuanmoshan, and they don''t want Yuanmoshan to eat alone! So, there is this scene!


    "Since you have left the customs, let''s go with the mountain masters to meet the various forces in Moyuan!" Kunpeng Jiezun said.

 Chapter 2307： Is it stupid?

    Remember [] for a second, read wonderful novels for free without pop-ups!


    The strength of several mountain masters, including Wuxiang Mountain Master, has also improved slightly.


    Although the six mountain masters are all Supreme Realm Venerables, their previous cultivation resources were also stretched, and there were not many.


    But now...


    With Xu Ming as a "cash cow", the powerhouses of Yuanmo Mountain don''t need to worry about the lack of resources at all, just let go of their hands and feet and cultivate to the fullest! - Not enough resources? Then go out in a group to plunder a cosmic sea, don''t you have resources immediately?


    Moreover, in the past one billion years, Yuan Moshan has added two more supreme realms - Qing Jie Zun and Gu Tong Jie Zun.


    Qing Jie Zun and Gu Tong Jie Zun were originally the pinnacles of the god-level Jie Zun, plus a lot of training resources were poured down on them, it was natural to break through and become the Supreme Jie Zun!


    However, in the future, I am afraid that many of Yuanmo Mountain''s Jie Zun will become Supreme Jie Zun; therefore, Qing Jie Zun and Gu Tong Jie Zun, the two newly promoted Supreme Jie Zun, did not become Yuan Mo Mountain as before. the "mountain master".


    After all... In the future, it is very likely that hundreds, or even thousands, of Supreme Realm Venerables will emerge from Yuanmo Mountain! There can''t be thousands of mountain masters, right?


    And those powerhouses in Yuanmoshan who were not in Yuanmoshan, but returned to their hometowns of the Universe Sea, were all depressed to death after learning the news��some of them were in a period of calm in their hometown Universe Sea, and the powerhouses of Jie Zun If you can''t get out of the universe and enter the universe sea, you can''t enter the magic abyss. Yes, although the hometown of the universe is not a peaceful period, Yuanmo Mountain is being surrounded by the major forces of Moyuan at this time. If they dare to return to Yuanmo Mountain at this time, they will not be surrounded and beaten to death?


    Boom-


    Under the control of Wuxiang Mountain Master, Yuan Moshan opened an exit.


    The six mountain masters including Wuxiang Mountain Master, the two newly promoted Supreme Jie Zun, as well as many powerhouses such as Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jie Zun, all walked out of Yuanmo Mountain. However, it is only near the exit of Yuanmo Mountain, and there are many fields and formations around it.


    "Everyone came from afar, it really makes our Yuanmo Mountain flourish!" The Wuxiang Mountain Lord glanced around. Around Yuanmo Mountain, there are hundreds of millions of Jie Zun experts; even the highest Jie Zun, there are tens of thousands!


    In the entire Moyuan, many forces who know the news have already arrived at Yuanmo Mountain; most of the others are also on their way.


    "I don''t have anything to entertain, so I''ll invite you to a thin bar!"


    Saying that, the Mountain Master Wuxiang waved his hand, and then there were billions of wine glasses flying out to the hands of the billionaires.


    "The Mountain Master Wuxiang!" A strong man with every hair on his body, a black dragon, sneered, "There is no need to come to these imaginary people! Let''s talk about things directly!"


    "It''s the Wanlong Demon Lord!" The Wuxiang Mountain Lord laughed.


    Demon Lord Wanlong is extremely powerful. Each of his hairs turned into a black dragon, all of which were at the level of Jie Zun! His own strength is even more unfathomable! Even if the Wuxiang Mountain Lord has just made a breakthrough in strength, he is still not the opponent of the Wanlong Demon Lord.


    Now the Wanlong Demon Lord is the first to speak, obviously he should be the leader elected by the tens of thousands of Supreme Jiezun present.


    And with the strength of the Wanlong Demon Lord, he is indeed qualified to be this leader.


    "Wuxiang Mountain Lord!" Wanlong Demon Lord said straight to the point, "You should be very clear that among the many forces in Moyuan, your Yuan Demon Mountain is just an unpopular force! You little Yuan Demon Mountain, do you want to take this place all by yourself? With a big chance, the appetite is too big, right?"


    "Oh?" Wuxiang Mountain Master is not annoyed, nor does he deny it, "Then according to what you mean by Wanlong Demon Lord, what should we do in Yuan Demon Mountain?"


    "Naturally, let''s enter Yuanmo Mountain and talk slowly!" Wanlong Demon Lord said as a matter of course, "While the Lord of Demon Abyss has not arrived here, let''s join forces and control this opportunity! In this case, as long as Given time, we will definitely have the strength to fight against the Lord of Demon Abyss, and even suppress the Lord of Demon Abyss!"


    The Lord of Moyuan... Such an arrogant title is naturally not given by other strong men in Moyuan, but by the Lord of Moyuan himself!


    However, with the title of "Lord of Demon Abyss", he can still be domineering in Moyuan, and make other supreme realms jealous, which is enough to see the strength of the Lord of Demon Abyss! -Obviously, the powerful Demon Lord of Ten Thousand Dragons in front of him is also very afraid of the strength of the Demon Lord! Otherwise, he wouldn''t talk like that.


    "Let you enter Yuanmo Mountain?" The Wuxiang Mountain Master couldn''t help laughing, "Wanlong Demon Lord, do you think I''m a fool? Let you enter Yuanmo Mountain, is it still me who has the final say in Yuanmo Mountain? ?"


    The Wuxiang Mountain Master controls Yuanmo Mountain and can close the entry and exit of Yuanmo Mountain at any time. Yuanmo Mountain is the pillar of dimension, and it is impossible for any strong person to destroy half of the pillar of dimension; therefore, as long as Wuxiang Mountain Master and others stay in Yuanmo Mountain, they will be very safe! Even if the army of the Lord of Demon Abyss and the Lord of Ten Thousand Dragons overwhelms the realm, there is nothing that can be done against them!


    But... The Wuxiang Mountain is mainly to let them in, so the Yuanmo Mountain is not the Wuxiang Mountain Master who has the final say! Even the powerhouses such as the Wanlong Demon Lord will immediately take action against the Wuxiang Mountain Lord and seize the control of Yuan Demon Mountain first; or directly **** and kidnap Xu Ming!


    Therefore, it is impossible for the Wuxiang Mountain Master to let people into Yuanmo Mountain no matter what.


    "Huh?" Wanlong Demon Lord''s face sank, "Wuxiang Mountain Lord, what should you do according to your opinion?"


    "I don''t mean anything!" said Wuxiang Mountain Master with a smile, "I''m coming out now, just to tell you - where did you come from, go back to where you are! Chance is the chance of our Yuanmo Mountain, and it has nothing to do with you all. After you finish your glass of wine, please go ahead!"


    The Mountain Master Wuxiang directly ordered the guests to be expelled.


    "Humph!" Wanlong Demon Lord''s face sank completely, "Wuxiang Mountain Lord, are you not giving me face?"


    "Why should I give you face?" The Wuxiang Mountain Master also restrained his smile and confronted him **** for tat.


    "You don''t want to be active in the Demon Abyss in the future?" Wanlong Demon Lord threatened, "Believe it or not, I will let you strong people from the Yuan Demon Mountain not be able to get out of the Yuan Demon Mountain? If you come out, you will die. ?"


    "Believe!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang disdainfully said, "But, Demon Lord Wanlong, are you stupid!?"


    Demon Lord Wanlong was stunned for a moment.


    "Why do we want to leave the Yuanmo Mountain and enter the Demon Abyss?" The Mountain Master Wuxiang said disdainfully, "You want to be active in the Demon Abyss because you want some treasures that occasionally emerge in the Demon Abyss! But... that point. Treasures, we don''t like Yuanmo Mountain at all! Our Yuanmo Mountain now has inexhaustible resources, why do we have to work so hard to enter the Demon Abyss and **** those barren resources from you?"


    Having said that, the eyes of Mountain Master Wuxiang were already full of contempt. It seems that he is using his eyes to tell the Demon Lord Wanlong that he is poor, get out!


    "I..." Demon Lord Wanlong was speechless for a while.


    "Everyone, don''t bother, please come back!" Wuxiang Mountain Master sneered, "The chance of our Yuanmo Mountain will not be related to you! Our Yuanmo Mountain''s Jie Zun will not walk out of Yuanmo Mountain. Yes!��Let''s go back!"


    With that said, the Mountain Master Wuxiang took Xu Ming and others directly and retreated towards Yuanmo Mountain.


    "Stop!" Wanlong Demon Lord and other strong men roared, and they all shot and killed the Wuxiang Mountain Lord.


    However, the Mountain Master Wuxiang is near the entrance and exit of Yuanmo Mountain. Moreover, the reason why the Wuxiang Mountain Master came out just now was to make sure that the powerful people such as the Wanlong Demon Lord were far enough away from him and were safe enough to come out; otherwise, they would not have walked out of the Yuan Demon Mountain at all. .


    Before the attack from the Wanlong Demon Lord and others, the Wuxiang Mountain Lord brought Xu Ming and other strong men back into the Yuanmo Mountain, and directly closed the Yuanmo Mountain.


    The attack of the powerful masters such as the Wanlong Demon Lord slammed into the pillar of dimension in Yuanmo Mountain, and it was not as good as shaking the tree, and it was impossible to leave a trace on the pillar of dimension.


    "Damn it!" Wanlong Demon Lord roared again and again.


    ��


    Demon Lord Wanlong and other powerhouses did not notice that among the countless billions of World Venerables, there was a samsara hidden at this time - it was the "Thousand Machine World Venerable" who had played against Xu Ming several times!


    The Thousand Machines World Venerable, the reincarnator of Wanwei Hall, has been reincarnated thousands of times.


    And like the Wanlong Demon Lord, Wuxiang Mountain Lord and other Supreme Realm Venerables, most of them have never experienced even a single reincarnation.


    Like before, although Jiutao Jiezun is the supreme Jiezun, he was still full of fear before entering the reincarnation.


    But for a reincarnator like the Thousand Machines World Venerable, reincarnation is just like eating and drinking water, and there is no need to be nervous at all. Because of this, the Thousand Machines World Venerable, who is a reincarnator, actually looks down on the Wanlong Demon very much. Lord these supreme realms!


    And he does have the qualification to "look down".


    but��


    The number of reincarnations is high, does not mean that the strength is strong! In terms of strength, the Thousand Machines World Venerable is not as good as the Wanlong Demon Lord!


    "Ha! What''s the use of being strong?" Qianji Jie Zun looked at the back of Demon Lord Wanlong from a distance and sneered in his heart. Not to mention the Demon Lord of Wanlong, even if he is the Lord of Demon Abyss, he still looks down on him, "No matter how strong the strength is, once the hometown of the universe is destroyed, it is not necessary to enter the reincarnation! It is strong now, but it may not be as strong after entering the reincarnation ; It may even disappear completely after reincarnation a few times!"


    In such a situation, the Thousand Machines World has seen a lot of respect!


    "There is no cosmic sea that can exist forever! No matter how strong the strength is, it is only temporary! Only those who are reincarnated and inextinguishable are the true masters of this endless world!" Naturally know a lot.


    He glanced in the direction of Yuanmo Mountain again, "Thousands of Jijie respect these people, and they are still pursuing top-level luck. If it''s not fast enough, they will find out that it''s useless to have top-level luck!"


    The corner of Qianji Jiezun''s mouth evoked a meaningful smile What is the difference between the forces of reincarnation and the ordinary forces of Moyuan? The greatest luck is that the forces of reincarnation master a secret method of refining air luck! And the powerhouses outside the reincarnation force cannot obtain this secret method!


    Only by joining the forces of reincarnation can you obtain this secret method!


    Like Qianji Jie Zun, who came to Xu Ming''s hometown of the Universe Sea before, the price paid was actually unimaginable for the Wuxiang Mountain Master and the others! Even if all the resources of Xu Ming''s hometown Universe Sea were given to Qianji Jie Zun, it might not be enough to make up for the price paid by Qian Ji Jie Zun!


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t catch Xu Ming at the time, otherwise... I would have made a lot of money!" Qianji Jie Zun paid such a huge price, in fact, it was for Xu Ming, not for anything else, "But... Xu Ming''s value, It''s a bit beyond my imagination! Even if I have to share Xu Ming''s luck with other reincarnations, I should still be able to make a lot of money!"


    Qianji Jiezun is not worried that Xu Ming can escape!


    "Wait for the Wuxiang Mountain Master and the others to find out that top-level luck doesn''t have much value, that''s when our reincarnators come forward!" Qianji Jiezun seemed to be in control of everything, "Wait first!"

 Chapter 2308： trade

    Remember [] for a second, read wonderful novels for free without pop-ups!


    Around Yuanmo Mountain, surrounded by billions of realms.


    The powerhouses of Yuanmo Mountain simply ignored it and began to choose the second cosmic sea as their target.


    The target Universe Sea chosen by Yuan Moshan is naturally relatively weak, and there is no suspense in attacking it.


    After attacking and plundering the second cosmos sea, five more powerful men from Yuanmo Mountain broke through to become the Supreme Realm Venerable!


    After attacking and plundering the third cosmos sea, there are more than 20 supreme realms of Yuanmo Mountain! Not to mention the god-level Jie Zun!


    Twenty Supreme Realm Venerables... Few cosmic seas have such power! Therefore, when Yuan Moshan chose the target universe sea, he was even more reckless and did whatever he wanted!


    Five cosmic seas, ten cosmic seas, twenty cosmic seas��


    Almost all the resources of the dozens of cosmic seas are naturally an extremely huge resource for Yuanmo Mountain, and even directly created hundreds of Supreme Realm Venerables for Yuanmo Mountain! But...for the endless billions of cosmic seas, Yuan Moshan''s attack on the dozens of cosmic seas plundered is not as good as a drop in the ocean.


    However, after attacking nearly a hundred cosmic seas, the first six supreme realms in Yuanmo Mountain, that is, the six mountain masters including Wuxiang Mountain Master, encountered confusion.


    ��


    "You should all feel it, right?"


    Yuan Demon Mountain.


    In this layer of space belonging to the mountain masters, there are only six mountain masters here.


    The Mountain Master Wuxiang was the first to speak.


    "Yes!" The Unicorn Mountain Master also said, "I have attacked the Universe Sea a few times recently, and I can''t continue to absorb top-level luck! It feels like... the top-level luck on my body is full!"


    "I feel the same way!" Another mountain master also said, "If you absorb the top level of luck, it seems to overflow directly, and there is no way to increase the top level of luck on your body!"


    "This problem has never been encountered before, and I have never heard it from other Supreme World Venerables!" It is this place that the Wuxiang Mountain Master and others are confused, "The top level of luck is after entering the reincarnation. The key! Although we are not reincarnators, we all know that the reason why reincarnators can go through thousands or tens of thousands of reincarnations without dying is because they have a lot of luck! Top-level luck!"


    "Not bad!" The Unicorn Mountain Master also continued, "However, the top-level luck we have now can only guarantee that when we reincarnate in the ''next world'', we will also be the Supreme Realm Venerable, right? Not even necessarily It''s enough to guarantee that we will become the Supreme World Venerable! But... Xu Ming, a genius that only exists in legends, it is already a coincidence and a lucky thing for us to meet once! In the next world, we will not be so lucky again. !"


    "Yeah!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang sighed, "Now that Xu Ming is here, it is relatively easy for us to grab top-level luck! But without Xu Ming...it will be difficult for us to obtain top-level luck! The next world , we may not get so much top-level luck at all! Then, if we can''t reincarnate once or twice, won''t we completely disappear?"


    "Those who are reincarnated, how did they achieve reincarnation thousands or tens of thousands of times?"


    This question of Wuxiang Mountain Master is also the doubt of the other five Mountain Masters.


    Sudden-


    "Do you want me to tell you?" A voice sounded without warning around the Wuxiang Mountain Master.


    The six mountain masters suddenly became vigilant.


    Especially the Wuxiang Mountain Master - he is in control of Yuanmo Mountain, and he didn''t find anyone sneaking in.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the strength to sneak into Yuanmo Mountain!" A phantom slowly condensed into a human shape, "In the Demon Abyss, no one can sneak into the pillar of dimension! What I sneaked in was just a It''s just a fragile consciousness! Just this little trick, with my experience in reincarnation thousands of times, it''s not difficult!"


    "Thousand Machines World Venerable!" The Wuxiang Mountain Master looked at the slowly condensed human shape.


    Thousand Machines World Honor! The reincarnator of Wanwei Temple!


    The Wuxiang Mountain Master once wanted to join the Wanwei Temple or other reincarnation forces, but he couldn''t find the way! Those reincarnations simply ignore him!


    In the words of Qianji Jiezun, you want to join the Wanwei Temple? Let��s talk about it after going through a thousand reincarnations first!


    But before, the Wuxiang Mountain Master and the others have not experienced even one reincarnation, let alone a thousand times!


    "What are you doing here?" Wuxiang Mountain Master looked at the phantom of Qianji Jiezun, but did not do anything.


    "What are you doing?" The Thousand Machines World Venerable smiled, "Of course it''s a deal! If I guessed correctly, the luck on your body should have already reached a bottleneck, right?"


    The Wuxiang Mountain Master and others could not help but shrink their pupils slightly, this is where they are confused and helpless!


    "I can help you solve this problem! Even..." Qianji Jie Zun smiled mysteriously, "I can even introduce you to the Wanwei Palace in the future!"


    "What do you want?" The Mountain Master Wuxiang asked directly.


    "Xu Ming!" Qianji Jiezun didn''t beat around the bush, "Let me enter Yuanmo Mountain and give me Xu Ming!"


    "Oh! Why should we believe you?" The Mountain Master Wuxiang said with a smile.


    There is no word "trust" in this place of Moyuan.


    Let''s not say whether the Mountain Master Wuxiang is willing to do this transaction. Even if he was willing to do it, why would he believe in the Thousand Machines World Venerable?


    "I can teach you how to break through the bottleneck of luck first!" Qianji Jie Zun laughed indifferently.


    "Oh?" This sentence made the six mountain masters including Wuxiang Mountain Master couldn''t help but light up. But the Mountain Master Wuxiang still said, "Aren''t you afraid that we will regret it after we learn the method?"


    "You guys won''t go back on it!" Qianji Jie Zun said confidently, "This transaction is beneficial and harmless to you! And If you really dare to go back on it... I believe you all know that, What does it mean to offend a reincarnator of the Wanwei Temple!"


    Wuxiang Mountain Lord''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Qianji Jiezun continued, "If the reincarnator of Wanwei Temple really wants to deal with a person at all costs, then this person will definitely die!"


    What Qianjijie Zun said was not a lie.


    The power of Wanwei Temple is too powerful!


    In the Demon Abyss, although there are few powerful people from the Wanwei Temple, almost all the Supreme World Venerables have heard of the name "Wanwei Temple". I have also heard of the consequences of offending the Wanwei Temple.


    "How is it? Mountain Master Wuxiang, how are you thinking?" Qianji Jiezun asked again.


    But at this moment, two more phantoms began to condense around.


    "Thousand Machines World Venerable!" The phantom has not yet formed, but the voice has already come out, "You are not being kind, right? You sneaked over here alone, do you want to eat alone again?"

 Chapter 2309： Xu Mings cultivation

    Remember [] for a second, read wonderful novels for free without pop-ups!


    "You''re not being kind, aren''t you? Someone sneaked over here and wanted to eat alone again?"


    The expression of the Thousand Machines World Venerable suddenly changed.


    "Apocalypse Realm Venerable!"


    "The Big Dipper World Honor!"


    The Wuxiang Mountain Master and a few people obviously recognized these two World Venerables.


    Apocalypse Jiezun, the reincarnator of the Supreme Church.


    Beidou Jiezun, the reincarnator of the Great Fortune Pavilion.


    The Wanwei Hall, the Supreme Church, and the Great Fortune Pavilion are also known as the "three top-level reincarnation forces".


    The two phantoms gradually solidified.


    Qianjijie Zun looked unhappy, "Why are you here?"


    "What? You are only allowed to come, but we are not allowed to come?" Tianqi Jiezun said with a sneer.


    "Qianji Jiezun!" Beidou Jiezun said privately, "What are you thinking about, we know very well! Would you be so kind to teach them the secret method of refining Qi Luck? Also recommend They entered the Pantheon?"


    Qianjijie smiled tacitly.


    How could it be so easy to join the three top-level reincarnator forces, the Wanwei Hall, the Supreme Holy Church, and the Great Fortune Pavilion?


    "In the present Mo Yuan, the three top reincarnators are only the three of us!" Tian Qi Jie Zun looked at Qian Ji Jie Zun and said, "Either, the three of us share the luck of Xu Ming! ... one shot and two scattered, you don''t want to take advantage of it alone!"


    "Humph!" Qianji Jiezun actually expected that he would not be able to eat alone so comfortably, so he snorted coldly, "I was the first to discover Xu Ming! It is also because of me that Xu Ming was forced into the Demon Abyss! I will share 50% of Xu Ming''s luck, and the two of you will share 50%! If you agree, we will cooperate;


    Tianqi Jiezun and Beidou Jiezun hesitated for a moment, looked at each other, and agreed to this condition. After all, the two of them did not pay too much effort and price for Xu Ming; now that they can get so much luck, it is already a big bargain.


    "Master Wuxiang, is there a result for the consideration?" After the three reincarnations agreed, Qianjijie Zun looked at Mountain Master Wuxiang again.


    The six mountain masters were actually a little moved.


    Indeed, the luck of the six of them has reached a bottleneck. Continuing to attack the various cosmic seas will only benefit the other realms in Yuanmo Mountain, but it will not benefit the six of them.


    In this way, if they continue to attack the major cosmic seas, the six of them will continue to be equivalent to helping other world masters to "work for free"! - Of the six mountain masters, none of them are willing to do such a selfless thing!


    In other words... Now, Xu Ming has little value to the six mountain masters, but can be said to be a burden!


    Take a burden in exchange for a way to break through the calmness of luck? In exchange for the opportunity to enter the top reincarnation force? -Whether it is the Wuxiang Mountain Master or the other five Mountain Masters, there is almost no hesitation in my heart!


    As for doing so, will I feel sorry for Xu Ming? There is no guilt in the hearts of the six mountain masters! Because, this is the rule of Mo Yuan - if you want to strengthen yourself, you must kill others first!


    To the six mountain masters, Xu Ming was just an "other" who was about to be killed!


    "Okay!" Thinking of this, the Mountain Master Wuxiang gave a reply without hesitation, "But... we must first get the secret method to break through the bottleneck of luck, and first find a cosmic sea to test it!"


    "Yes!" Qianji Jiezun agreed without hesitation, "As I said, I don''t worry about your repentance, because the Wanwei Palace is not something you can offend from your immature Supreme Jiezun! What''s more Now, if you dare to play tricks, you will not only offend our Wanwei Palace, but also the Supreme Holy Church and the Great Fortune Pavilion!"


    Offending three top reincarnator forces at the same time?


    Not to mention the Supreme Realm Venerables who have not experienced reincarnation, even the "senior" reincarnations who have been reincarnated dozens or even hundreds of times, do not have the courage to offend!


    "If the secret method you taught is true, we will naturally not regret it, and there is no need to regret it!" Wuxiang Mountain Master said lightly, "We still have a clear distinction, it is impossible to offend the three top samsara for one Xu Ming. Powerful!"


    "I also believe that you are not so stupid!" The Thousand Machines World Venerable sneered and said, "Come on, I will teach you the secret method first!"


    The six mountain masters stared at each other with bated breath and listened carefully.


    Apocalypse Jiezun and Beidou Jiezun secretly sneered as they watched this scene��of course the two of them knew that what Qianji Jiezun taught could not be the core secrets of the three top samsara forces, but only some superficial refinements. The secret method of transforming air luck!


    This kind of superficial secret method, in the world of reincarnation, is basically not much different from the "bad street". Any reincarnator who has been reincarnated several times usually has a way to obtain this secret technique!


    It can be said that the secret techniques taught by the Thousand Machines Realm to the Wuxiang Mountain Master and others are almost worthless, and they are completely empty gloves and white wolves.


    ��


    After obtaining the secret method of refining Qi Luck, the Infinite Mountain Master six quickly attacked a cosmic sea.


    really!


    Their previous air transport bottleneck was successfully broken through! This gave them hope - the hope of becoming a true reincarnator!


    Only those who survived repeated reincarnations can be called true reincarnators! Those who disappear completely without being reincarnated a few times are not qualified to be called real reincarnators!


    "Qianji Jie Zun really didn''t lie to us!" Wuxiang Mountain Master was a little excited, "I don''t know how many Supreme Jie Zun wants to take our step, but we never get the chance! And we have successfully taken this step. Hmm... If that''s the case, then I have no choice but to apologize to Xu Ming!"


    The six mountain masters did not feel ashamed of Xu Ming at all.


    "I''m going to contact the Thousand Machines Realm to respect them, let them enter the Yuanmo Mountain with their real bodies, and then hand over Xu Ming to them to deal with!" Although the Mountain Master Wuxiang was curious, what exactly does Xu Ming have on his body is worth the three major The reincarnators of the top forces are trying their best to get it. However, Wuxiang Mountain Master also understands that this is not what they need to know for the time being.


    They just need to get the deal done right!


    ��


    Xu Ming was unaware that the crisis was approaching him.


    Xu Ming also happily took stock of his gains.


    "The heart of the universe that I have now is enough for me to break through the Eternal Realm into the second major realm!"


    The second major realm of the Eternal Realm, that is, the "realm of the realm"!


    However, although Xu Ming has been able to break through to the realm of Jie Zun at any time, in order to lead other Jie Zun in Yuanmo Mountain to "level up", he only needs to put his realm at the "first peak", which is the "peak of the great master". level!


    Although the cultivation base is still only at the level of Great Senior, but Xu Ming''s strength...


    "My strength is already comparable to the pinnacle of the gods!" Xu Ming felt incredible!


    The Great Senior is cultivated, but has the strength of the peak of the God-level World Senior! Infinitely close to the Supreme Realm!


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!" Just when Xu Ming was excited, Kunpeng Jie Zun ran over.

 Chapter 2310： do whatever you want

    "Kunpeng Jie Zun!" Xu Ming smiled when he saw Kunpeng Jie Zun, "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you have gained a lot?"


    "Haha!" Kunpeng Jie Zun laughed, "I have broken through to become the Supreme Jie Zun!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    You must know that Kunpeng Jie Zun cultivates in the Divine Body Universe, so the improvement of his cultivation is actually more difficult than other Jie Zun! Of course, Kunpeng Jie Zun''s strength will also be stronger than most Jie Zun of the same realm!


    "But..." Immediately afterwards, Kunpeng Jiezun shook his head again and sighed, "But at the same time, my strength has temporarily reached a bottleneck, and I can''t improve it any more in a short time, even if I give me more hearts of the universe, it''s useless. Unless...I can get the secret method of plundering luck!"


    The Supreme Realm... is also divided into several levels.


    However, the level of Supreme Realm Venerable is not divided according to strength!


    The lowest-level Supreme Realm Venerable, like Kunpeng Jiezun and Discord Hall Master, doesn''t even have a secret technique for plundering luck! None of them can take the initiative to plunder and improve top-level luck.


    A slightly higher level is the Supreme Realm Venerable who has the secret technique of plundering luck.


    The next higher level is the level of Wuxiang Mountain Master who has just mastered the secret skills of refining Qi Luck��they can not only plunder Qi Luck, but also actively refine Qi Luck!


    The higher one is the reincarnator!


    The division of these four levels does not determine the strength of strength, but... it can largely determine how long a Supreme Realm Venerable can "live".


    Like Thousand Machines World Venerable, in terms of strength, it is not necessarily strong; however, he has lived through thousands of reincarnations, and he has also joined the top reincarnation power Wanwei Hall! Even, in the future, it is entirely possible for the Thousand Machines World Venerable to change his name to "Myriad Machines World Venerable" - he will definitely change this name when he reincarnates 10,000 times.


    "Master Wuxiang, do they have a secret technique for plundering luck?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Definitely!" Kunpeng Jiezun said, "But... the new breakthroughs in Yuanmo Mountain, the Supreme Jiezun, have also approached several mountain masters and asked them to teach them secret skills; however, none of them can learn the predatory aura. The secret of luck!"


    "It''s natural!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "If I have the secret skill of plundering luck, I won''t easily pass it on to others!"


    If other Supreme Realm Venerables also learned the secret skills of plundering luck, wouldn''t they have to **** their luck with Wuxiang Mountain Master?


    The six mountain masters of Wuxiang Mountain Master are not stupid, and of course they will not easily teach their housekeeping skills.


    "I''ll tell you straight to the point!" Kunpeng Jiezun looked at Xu Ming, and said directly, "I hope you can go to Wuxiang Mountain Master and the others and ask for the secret method of plundering luck! Now, the entire Yuan Dynasty The magic mountain is asking for you, and it should not be difficult for you to get the secret method; then, I can borrow you to light it up! If you wait for the Wuxiang Mountain Master and the others to get enough luck, and you want to ask them for the secret method, I''m afraid it will be difficult!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Rabbits die and dogs cook, and birds hide their bows! Of course Xu Ming knew this truth!


    "I just want Mountain Master Wuxiang and the others to teach the secret method to you and me. It shouldn''t be difficult!" Xu Ming looked at Kunpeng Jiezun and said, "If they don''t even want to do this, then I have to think about it carefully. Do you want to continue to help them attack the major cosmic seas!"


    Anyway, Xu Ming has accumulated enough hearts of the universe now. If the Wuxiang Mountain Master and the others cannot agree to this condition, then the cooperation between Xu Ming and Yuan Moshan will end here!


    "Go back first!" Xu Ming said, "I''ll go to the Mountain Master Wuxiang and let him teach the secret method!"


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news!" Kunpeng Jie Zun left with a smile.


    ��


    After sending Kunpeng Jiezun away, Xu Ming quickly found the Wuxiang Mountain Master.


    "A few mountain masters, are you all here?" Xu Ming also avoided the other five mountain masters. In his opinion, asking for the secret method of plundering luck should not be a big deal, and there is no need to hide it.


    "Xu Ming!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang saw Xu Ming coming, and immediately smiled, "You came just in time, I was looking for you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming asked with a smile, "What''s wrong with Mountain Master Wuxiang?"


    "Let''s talk about what''s wrong with you first!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang smiled.


    "It''s like this��" Xu Ming also came up and said straight to the point. With Xu Ming''s contribution to Yuanmo Mountain and the benefits he brought to the six mountain masters, it is indeed possible to say bluntly, "I, and Kunpeng Jiezun, want to plunder the secret method of luck!"


    "The secret method of plundering luck?" The Mountain Master Wuxiang said in surprise, "It seems that Kunpeng Jiezun has broken through to become the Supreme Jiezun! I don''t even know it at all!"


    Several other mountain masters pondered: "The secret method of plundering luck is not easy to learn. We also spent a lot of money to get it..."


    The Wuxiang Mountain Master waved his hand and directly interrupted the words of the other Mountain Masters: "With Xu Ming''s help to us, we are fully qualified to learn the secret method of plundering luck! As for teaching more to a Kunpeng Jiezun, the problem is also Not much����


    Having said that, the Mountain Master Wuxiang also smiled meaningfully.


    Several other mountain masters saw the smile of Wuxiang Mountain Master, and immediately understood what he meant, and they also showed meaningful smiles.


    "Xu Ming!" The Wuxiang Mountain Master said again, "You just hold your breath and stare and concentrate Prepare to accept the inheritance of the secret technique! But...the secret technique of plundering luck is quite complicated, and it is not easy to inherit it. , you can''t be distracted!"


    "Okay! Thank you very much!" Xu Ming did not doubt. After all, in his opinion, he has done so much for Yuanmo Mountain and for several mountain masters, and he just needs a secret skill; several mountain masters have no reason to be mean to him.


    Saying that, Xu Ming sat down on a futon with his knees crossed.


    "The inheritance time will be longer, you have to pay attention!" The Wuxiang Mountain Master asked another sentence, and then the inheritance began.


    Xu Ming did not dare to be distracted, and seriously accepted the inheritance of the secret technique of plundering luck.


    Several mountain owners saw that Xu Ming was really concentrating on accepting the inheritance, and couldn''t help but look at each other and smiled.


    The Wuxiang Mountain Master even sent a secret message to contact him: "Qianji Jiezun, have you entered the Yuanmo Mountain? - Xu Ming is here with me now, and is concentrating on accepting my secret inheritance! Come over quickly, you can Do whatever you want with him!"


    "Oh?" Qianji Jiezun, who had entered Yuanmo Mountain, suddenly lit up, "Master Wuxiang, you are really reliable! When you want to join Wanwei Temple in the future, I will be more for you. Just a few words! - Just a moment, we''ll be there in a minute!".


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ��


    The three reincarnations, Qianji Jiezun, Tianqi Jiezun, and Beidou Jiezun, quickly shuttled through the layers of Yuanmo Mountain. Soon, they arrived at the place where Xu Ming, Wuxiang Mountain Master and others were. one floor space. Sure enough, the Thousand Machines World Venerable saw at a glance that Xu Ming was concentrating on accepting the inheritance of the secret technique, and he didn''t even know they were coming.

 Chapter 2311： Immortal luck

    "Great!"


    Qianji Jiezun, Tianqi Jiezun, and Beidou Jiezun all laughed immediately.


    "What an abundance of luck!"


    "Getting the luck on Xu Ming is enough to make us immortal!"


    "Stop the ink, and hurry up to avoid any changes!"


    "What can happen to a Xu Ming who is not even the Great Senior? Unless the Wuxiang Mountain Master dares to rebel!" Qianji Jie Zun sneered, "Just a few ordinary Supreme Jie Zun dare to offend us. The three major reincarnation powers? Isn''t that because you don''t die fast enough?"


    "Go ahead!"


    "kill!"


    boom!


    The three reincarnations shot at Xu Ming in unison.


    At this time, Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes if he felt something.


    "what!?"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, what Xu Ming saw was the Thousand Machines Realm Venerable, and two other powerful men who had never been seen before, but were by no means weaker than the Thousand Machines Realm Venerable, who were shooting at him. And the six mountain masters beside him did not look like they were going to protect him at all.


    "How did Qianji Jiezun enter Yuanmo Mountain?" This thought was only fleeting in Xu Ming''s mind. Because immediately, Xu Ming reacted - without the permission of Wuxiang Mountain Master, how could Qianji Jiezun enter Yuanmo Mountain?


    Even a reincarnator cannot force his way in!


    Coupled with the attitude of the Wuxiang Mountain Master at the moment, it has already explained the problem!


    "I was sold!" Xu Ming instantly understood his current situation!


    was sold!


    Sold by six mountain masters!


    Rabbits die and dogs cook, and birds hide their bows! Nothing more than this!


    And I''m afraid it sold for a "good price"! Otherwise, with Xu Ming''s role in Yuanmo Mountain, how could he be easily abandoned?


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming cursed in his heart, while he suddenly retreated and ran away.


    Fortunately!


    Xu Ming has never told others his true strength! Therefore, the three reincarnators of the Thousand Machines Realm did not expect that Xu Ming actually possessed the strength of the god-level peak, which was infinitely close to the Supreme Realm! - And the three people from the Thousand Machines World just shot at will, an attack of this level would naturally not threaten Xu Ming''s strength at all!


    boom! !


    The attack of the three reincarnators came to nothing.


    As for Xu Ming, he took the opportunity to retreat and distanced himself from the three reincarnators and the six mountain masters.


    At the same time, Xu Ming didn''t dare to stay at all, he even broke through the time and space, and fled towards the upper space. In the upper space, there are transmission channels leading to the major cosmic seas.


    Xu Ming is very clear about his current situation! He is also very clear that his only chance of survival is to escape into a certain cosmic sea in a quiet period through the teleportation channel. Xu Ming is only in the realm of the Great Senior, and he can enter other cosmic seas at will! And the three reincarnations and the six mountain masters are all in the realm of the realm, and they can''t follow the cosmos sea!


    "what?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Isn''t he Da Zun?"


    Xu Ming''s coping and strength between the electric light and flint naturally shocked the three reincarnators and six mountain masters!


    "Will the Great Senior be so strong?" Qianji Jie Zun couldn''t believe it, "I think he is the Supreme Jie Zun with the strength he just burst out!"


    "It''s not even the Supreme Realm!" Wuxiang Mountain Master narrowed his eyes slightly and said solemnly, "But it is definitely the pinnacle of the God-level Jiezun! It''s almost like stepping into the threshold of the Supreme Jiezun with one foot! It''s incredible. ...the Great Senior Realm, but has the strength of the God-level World Senior! This Xu Ming definitely has some big secrets that we don''t know!"


    The other mountain masters also nodded: "We always thought that Xu Ming was only the strength of an ordinary Jie Zun! This Xu Ming can really hide it!"


    After a brief period of astonishment, Qianji Jiezun, Tianqi Jiezun, and Beidou Jiezun all burst out with more fanatical rays of light in their eyes!


    "We all underestimated Xu Ming!" Beidou Jiezun''s excited voice was trembling, "We thought that Xu Ming only had a huge amount of top-level luck, enough for us to reincarnate thousands or even tens of thousands of times, and it would not be consumed. Exhausted! But now it seems that what Xu Ming has on his body is likely to be... immortal luck!"


    What is immortal luck?


    That is, no matter how many times of reincarnation, no matter how much you spend, it will not be consumed, and it will be eternal and immortal!


    A reincarnation with immortal luck is the real eternal existence in reincarnation!


    Even in the three top samsara forces, the Wanwei Hall, the Supreme Holy Hall, and the Great Fortune Pavilion, there are only a handful of reincarnators with immortal luck!


    "Am I going to have immortal luck?" Qianji Jiezun was even more excited. He glanced at Tianqi Jiezun and Beidou Jiezun around him. At this time... the cooperation between the three is naturally impossible to talk about! After all, there is only one immortal luck, and they have three!


    Everyone wants this immortal luck!


    No one wants to give up!


    "Humph!" The three reincarnations looked at each other and quickly discussed it, "Kill Xu Ming first! As for who can get the luck of immortality, it''s up to their own abilities!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    The three reincarnators, respected by the Thousand Machines Realm, also broke through time and space, chasing towards the upper space where Xu Ming fled. The three of them are all Supreme Jie Zun, and although their strength is not the top among the Supreme Jie Zun, they are still relatively top-notch.


    "What should we do?" Several mountain masters looked towards Wuxiang Mountain Master Immortal Fortune? What is immortal luck? "The Mountain Master Wuxiang also had doubts on his face. After all, several Mountain Masters are not reincarnators, but ordinary Supreme Realm Venerables, so they know relatively little about things at the level of reincarnation.


    For example, the immortal luck that Thousand Machines World Venerable is talking about, the six mountain masters have never heard of it.


    However, the Mountain Master Wuxiang soon made a decision: "Whatever he is! Let''s catch up first! - There is no doubt that this immortal luck is definitely a super big opportunity! But we have to work together, and if there is a chance, grab it directly. The chance for these three reincarnators!"


    Although, the three of the Thousand Machines Realm respected each other from the three top samsara forces; but if there is really a big chance, who cares what background you are!


    If you can grab it, grab it!


    If you can''t grab it, you can''t count yourself!


    "Let''s go!" said Wuxiang Mountain''s master, "Once we find a big chance, we will take action together and suppress those three reincarnations!"


    Although the six mountain masters of Yuanmo Mountain are not reincarnators, their strength is not bad at the level of Supreme Realm Venerable! It is not difficult to suppress the three people from the Thousand Machines Realm with the six of them together!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    The six masters of Wuxiang Mountain immediately broke through time and space and chased after them. .


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is already very close to the Supreme Supreme Realm, he is not the real Supreme Realm after all; therefore, he was caught up by the three of Qianji Jiezun before he escaped a few layers of space.


    "Want to escape?" Qianji Jie Zun smiled wickedly, "Xu Ming! This time, I don''t believe where you can escape!"

 Chapter 2312： middle world

    "Xu Ming! This time, I don''t believe where you can escape!"


    Xu Ming was full of shock and despair!


    The speed of the three people from the Thousand Machines Realm is too fast!


    And Xu Ming is still far away from the space where the teleportation channel is located!


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming is only at the pinnacle of the god-level, and he has not really stepped into the level of the supreme realm!


    If he was only chased and killed by Qianji Jie Zun alone, Xu Ming might be able to escape while fighting, support him to the teleportation channel, and then escape into a certain sea of ????cosmos. But now, Xu Ming was being chased and killed by three reincarnators at the same time, and there was no chance at all to escape.


    As for opening...


    Xu Ming''s plug-in is only useful at the Qiling-level Jie Zun level at most; when it reaches the god-level level, it is of little use. In the face of the highest realm level, the "seckill" link is invalid, and the "infinite resurrection" link is also invalid. Everything can only rely on Xu Ming''s own strength.


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming was still the Great Senior after all! Even if he has just stepped into the realm level, he will not be so powerless!


    But now, there is absolutely no chance for Xu Ming to break through the world!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this moment, Xu Ming saw that the six mountain masters including Wuxiang Mountain Master also broke through time and space.


    "Master Wuxiang, what are you doing here?" Qianji Jiezun asked coldly, "Could it be that you want to interfere in our affairs?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but raise a glimmer of hope.


    If the six masters of Wuxiang Mountain are willing to help him, then he has every hope of escaping.


    "Don''t get me wrong!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang smiled faintly, "We are just here to have a look, we won''t interfere!"


    "That''s good! Otherwise, don''t blame our three top samsara forces for being rude!" Qianji Jiezun snorted coldly. Of course, he knew exactly what the Wuxiang Mountain Master was thinking, and he definitely wanted to see if there was a chance to seize the opportunity.


    However, the three reincarnators of the Thousand Machines World are not worried about it - immortal luck! How could a few ordinary Supreme Realms be qualified to meddle with such opportunities?


    Soon, Qianji Jiezun, Tianqi Jiezun, and Beidou Jiezun surrounded Xu Ming. Before, the three of them did not expect Xu Ming to have the strength of a god-level peak, so they gave Xu Ming a chance to escape; now, the three of them are serious about taking action, and the strength of the three supreme realms will naturally not allow only Xu Ming, who is at the peak of the god-level strength, has another chance to escape!


    "Xu Ming, be obedient and capture it!" Qianjijie Zun sneered, "Actually, people like you have always been the hunting target of our reincarnators! Three thousand big worlds, ninety thousand middle worlds, hundreds of millions of small worlds The world...there are many people like you! However, almost no one can escape the hunting of the reincarnators! Although you are one of the best among them, you are no exception!"


    Tianqi Jiezun also sneered: "If you dormant in a low-key manner, wait until you become a reincarnator before exposing yourself! Then, it is difficult for other reincarnators to hunt you down! However, if you are only the Great Venerable and expose yourself, then For sure death!"


    Three thousand worlds? Ninety thousand middle world? A small world of billions? -Xu Ming didn''t have the time to pay attention to these words, but the six of them, the Wuxiang Mountain Master, did.


    "Ninety Thousand Middle World? So many?" The Mountain Master Wuxiang was a little shocked.


    Middle World��


    A complete world has yin and yang, life and death. The countless billions of cosmic seas representing "life" and the magic abyss representing "death" form a world; where Xu Ming and Wuxiang Mountain Lord are now is a middle world!


    "I didn''t expect that there are 90,000 in the middle world!" Wuxiang Mountain Master sighed. After all, several mountain masters are not reincarnators, so they don''t know much about the world of reincarnations!


    "Master Wuxiang!" At this time, Mountain Master Wuxiang suddenly received a private voice transmission from Beidou Jiezun.


    "Huh?" The Mountain Master Wuxiang was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up - Beidou Jiezun''s voice transmission to himself at this time, obviously he wants to discuss the rhythm of the transaction with himself!


    When it comes to transactions, Wuxiang Mountain Master likes it the most! With a deal, he can get more benefits!


    "I don''t lie to you! Xu Ming should have immortal luck on his body! Otherwise, he is only the cultivation of Da Zun, and his strength cannot be so strong!" Beidou Jiezun said again.


    "Immortal luck?" The Master of Wuxiang Mountain was puzzled.


    "Don''t think about it! The secret method of refining immortal luck is only available to our three top samsara forces! Like our Great Fortune Pavilion, only the pavilion master can teach this secret method; even if I have the heart to teach you, I will not. The law is taught!"


    The Wuxiang Mountain Master nodded secretly, expressing his understanding: "Then why are you telling me so much?"


    Big Dipper Jiezun continued: "You don''t have to think about the immortal luck on Xu Ming''s body! The three of us can''t teach you the secret method! We can''t even pass it on! But...except for the immortal luck, Xu Ming There must be a lot of top-level luck on your body! Even if you only get one-tenth of the top-level luck, it will be enough for you to reincarnate a thousand times!"


    Reincarnation a thousand times? Or is it just one-tenth of the top luck?


    The Mountain Master Wuxiang was shocked!


    You must know that the Wuxiang Mountain Master and the others have worked hard to attack hundreds of cosmos seas, and the top-level luck they have obtained is only enough to reincarnate once! And Xu Ming''s top-level luck can be reincarnated a thousand times with only one tenth of it?


    What kind of majestic top-level luck is this?


    "You help me get immortal luck The rest of the top luck is all yours! How?" Beidou Jiezun said straight to the point, "Qianji Jiezun and Tianqi Jiezun may also find you! But With all due respect, the reputation of the two of them has never been very good, and they have always eaten people without spitting bones! How many people have cooperated with them, and they have lost their lives in the end!"


    The Wuxiang Mountain Master fell into contemplation, how to maximize the benefits! Even thinking about whether to keep Xu Ming first, after all... Although he can''t get immortal luck now, it doesn''t mean that he won''t have the chance to get it in the future!


    but��


    Without giving the Wuxiang Mountain Master a chance to hesitate, Qianji Jiezun has already shot at Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming, die with peace of mind!" The Thousand Machines World Venerable looked grim, and instantly killed Xu Ming, "It is your honor to be able to immortalize me!"


    "Qianji Jiezun, you are really in a hurry!" Tianqi Jiezun and Beidou Jiezun also attacked immediately, and they also attacked Xu Ming - anyway, the three of them must kill Xu Ming first! As for who can get immortal luck later, it depends on their ability!


    But at this moment-


    boom!


    The lower space was suddenly torn apart!


    A figure so suffocating that it forcibly broke through the space and came straight to Xu Ming in a destructive attitude! The momentum is strong, even far surpassing the three reincarnations and the six mountain masters!


    "what!?".


    The expressions of Qianji Jiezun, Tianqi Jiezun, and Beidou Jiezun all changed: "How come there are still strong people?"


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind?

 Chapter 2313： What is a face?

    "This is��?"


    Of course, Xu Ming also noticed this terrifying figure that was so powerful that he was suffocating: "Kunpeng Jiezun?"


    "Kunpeng Jiezun?" The six mountain masters were also a little confused - when did Kunpeng Jiezun''s strength become so strong? Such a terrifying aura, even the senior Supreme World Venerables like them cannot resist!


    "Humph!" Kunpeng Jiezun''s every move made the entire space tremble. "If you want to move Xu Ming, have you asked me if I agree?"


    "Kunpeng Jiezun!" The Wuxiang Mountain Master was a little surprised, "Have you broken through to become the Supreme Jiezun?"


    At this time, Qianji Jiezun also reacted: "So it''s you, Kunpeng Jiezun!"


    Before entering Yuanmo Mountain, Qianji Jiezun naturally had sufficient preparations in case anything unexpected happened. He also investigated and knew that in Yuanmo Mountain, apart from a few mountain masters, there was only one Kunpeng Jiezun who had a close relationship with Xu Ming. Moreover, he also knew that Kunpeng Jiezun''s strength was not very strong.


    "Breakthrough to the Supreme Realm? It''s just a breakthrough, right?" Although Qianji Jiezun was horrified by the power of Kunpeng Jiezun, he was still a little disdainful, "How can a new breakthrough Supreme Jiezun be stronger? Where are you going?"


    boom-


    However, Kunpeng Jiezun ignored several people and continued to go straight to Xu Ming.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Kunpeng Jie Zun came first, and came to Xu Ming earlier than Qianji Jie Zun, and then directly blocked the attack of the three people with one enemy and three people, and forced the three back.


    "what?"


    "So strong?"


    "How can it be so strong!?"


    Qianji Jie Zun, Tian Qi Jie Zun, and Beidou Jie Zun stepped aside, all in shock - just as soon as they fought each other, the three of them felt that Kunpeng Jie Zun''s strength was far above the three! One-on-one, I am afraid that no one will be the opponent of Kunpeng Jiezun!


    This should not be the strength that a newly promoted High World Venerable should have!


    The three reincarnations, Qianji Jie Zun, Tian Qi Jie Zun, and Beidou Jie Zun, looked at each other and made a decision in an instant!


    "Let''s take action together first and kill Kunpeng Jiezun!"


    "it is good!"


    "We can''t let a Kunpeng Jiezun ruin our good deeds!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    Qianji Jiezun, Tianqi Jiezun, and Beidou Jiezun came to kill again.


    "Xu Ming! Hide behind me and protect yourself!" Kunpeng Jie Zun roared angrily, and took the initiative to greet Qian Ji Jie Zun.


    "Dare to meet me? Do you think it''s best for me to bully?" Qianji Jiezun sneered, not showing weakness, but also confronted him head-on.


    Immediately, however, Qianji Jiezun regretted it��at the moment of collision with Kunpeng Jiezun, Qianji Jiejie felt as if he was shaking a tree, as if he had hit an immeasurable terrifying force!


    The Thousand Machines Realm Zun''s face was full of horror: "How is it possible!?"


    boom-


    In an instant, Qianji Jiezun was hit by this terrifying force and flew upside down without any resistance, and even flew upside down to the end of the space, hitting the wall of Yuanmo Mountain, and just stopped.


    The respect of the Thousand Machines Realm is still lingering, and there are injuries on the body of the gods: "If my life-saving ability is not strong enough, I am afraid that this blow just now is enough to seriously injure me!


    Immediately afterwards, the two reincarnations, Tianqi Jiezun and Beidou Jiezun, saw this scene. Although they were prepared, they were easily repelled by Kunpeng Jiezun.


    "Hi��" The three reincarnations were really shocked when they fought again!


    "This is��"


    "The strength of the quasi-invincible Jiezun!"


    "It is definitely the strength of the quasi-invincible Jiezun!"


    Quasi-Invincible Jie Zun... Only the strongest beings among the Supreme Jie Zun are eligible for such a title!


    Quasi-invincible Jie Zun means that even if you look at the sea of ????hundreds of millions of universes and the entire Demon Abyss, you can hardly find an opponent! In the case of fighting alone, I am afraid that only the "Lord of Demon Abyss" can kill Kunpeng Jiezun!


    "Just after breaking through to the supreme world, he has the strength of a quasi-invincible world leader? If you let him grow, that''s great? At that time, I''m afraid even the Lord of Demon Abyss can''t suppress him, right?" The reincarnations were horrified.


    But it''s just shocking!


    The three reincarnations have all been reincarnated thousands of times. What kind of powerhouse has not been seen before? Don''t say it''s just "quasi-invincible Jiezun", even if it''s a real "invincible Jiezun", they have all seen it, and even had a fight!


    Even if the three reincarnations are willing to pay the price, they may not be able to suppress a quasi-invincible Jiezun! Of course, in that case, the price to pay is relatively large!


    Therefore, the three reincarnations still don''t think much of a quasi-invincible World Venerable!


    "Master Wuxiang!" Qianji Jiezun suddenly shouted, "You six mountain masters shot together, and we joined forces to kill Kunpeng Jiezun!"


    "Why do we want to help you?" The Mountain Master Wuxiang smiled.


    "The secret method of refining Qi that I taught you before is actually the most widely circulated and superficial secret method among the reincarnators! Almost every reincarnator can do it! This kind of secret method is naturally not so powerful, it can only be practiced. Turn into a layer of top-level luck!" The Thousand Machines Realm Zun laughed.


    When several mountain masters felt that their top-level luck was about to overflow, they were actually full of top-level luck! And the "quantity" of a layer of top-level air luck is equivalent to the amount of top-level air luck in the whole body of a Supreme Realm Venerable!


    Refining a layer of top-level air luck, that is, can double the number of top-level air luck owned by a Supreme World Venerable! - This is only the most superficial among the secret methods of refining top-level air luck!


    And the powerful refining secret method can refine the second layer, the third layer, and even more top-level luck!


    Refining and refining the second-level top-level air transport can double the "top-level gas transport upper limit" of a Supreme Jiezun! That''s four times as much!


    Refining three layers of top-level air transport can make the "top-level gas transport upper limit" eightfold!


    Four layers of refining is sixteen times!


    Five layers of refining, thirty-two times!


    And the core secret techniques of the three top-level reincarnation forces can all refine ten layers of top-level luck! That is to make the upper limit of top air transport more than a thousand times!


    This is also the reason why the three top samsara forces are so powerful!


    Of course, it is impossible for Qianji Jiezun to leak the core secret technique But there is no problem in teaching some secret techniques that can refine the third and fourth layers of top air luck!


    "What!?" The Wuxiang Mountain Master and the others had little experience before, so naturally they didn''t know the secret method of refining Qi Luck, and they were so particular about it, so it''s no wonder they were pitted. But now, of course, the Wuxiang Mountain Master and the others will not be pitted again, "I want to be able to refine at least the secret method of six layers of top air luck!"


    "We can''t teach the secret methods above the sixth level! Unless you are also a member of the three top-level reincarnation forces!" transport!"


    "The fifth floor..." The Wuxiang Mountain Master looked at each other and nodded at last, "Alright! However, after killing Kunpeng Jiezun and before killing Xu Ming, you must first teach the secret method to Us! Otherwise, we won''t let you kill Xu Ming!"


    Of course, the Wuxiang Mountain Master must also beware of the three reincarnations.


    "Okay!" Qianji Jiezun said without hesitation.


    The secret method of refining the five-layer top-level air transport is actually of little value to him, and it doesn''t matter if it is taught. .


    "Master Wuxiang!" Kunpeng Jiezun couldn''t help shaking his head, "If it wasn''t for Xu Ming, I''m afraid you guys wouldn''t be able to get so much top-level luck? You are too shameless, aren''t you?"


    "Hahahahaha..." Wuxiang Mountain Lord laughed loudly, "In order not to be annihilated in reincarnation, what is a face?"

 Chapter 2314： breakthrough! The realm of the realm!

    "In order not to be annihilated in reincarnation, what is a face?"


    Several mountain masters did not feel ashamed at all.


    "Haha!" Kunpeng Jiezun shook his head and sneered disdainfully, "Is it interesting to live shamelessly like this?"


    Why did Kunpeng Jiezun arrive in time to save Xu Ming?


    You must know... Thousand Machines World Honored the three reincarnations who entered Yuanmo Mountain, naturally it was impossible to hide it, and many people must have seen it. After Kunpeng Jie Zun heard the news, he thought about it with his toes and knew that Qian Ji Jie Zun must have come for Xu Ming! So come here right away!


    As for doing this, will it offend the Thousand Machines World Venerable, or offend the three top samsara forces? Kunpeng Jiezun didn''t think about it so much! -Some people can live shamelessly; while Kunpeng Jiezun thinks love is more important than life!


    If it weren''t for Xu Ming, Kunpeng Jiezun would not have the cultivation of Supreme Jiezun now! Now that Xu Ming is in trouble, Kunpeng Jie Zun will naturally try his best to keep Xu Ming!


    "It''s better than being dead!" The Mountain Master Wuxiang sneered. The six mountain masters also shot together, killing Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun.


    Six mountain masters!


    Three reincarnators!


    The combat power of the nine top supreme realms! Together, we can completely fear the quasi-invincible Jie Zun!


    Moreover, the main goal of Qianji Jie Zun is not to kill Kunpeng Jie Zun, but Xu Ming! - It''s easier!


    "kill!"


    In an instant, nine people were surrounded and killed.


    Moreover, Qianji Jiezun and Wuxiang Mountain Master are very smart, and they don''t fight head-to-head with Kunpeng Jiezun at all��to confront a quasi-invincible Jiezun head-on, that''s looking for abuse! Just like just now, the three people of the Thousand Machines Realm were all repelled when they met each other!


    As long as you don''t fight hard, no matter how strong the quasi-invincible Jie Zun is, it will be difficult to defeat a top supreme Jie Zun in a short period of time! Not to mention facing nine at the same time!


    "Haha! Sure enough! This Kunpeng Jiezun is only powerful in terms of strength, but mediocre in other aspects!" Qianji Jiezun sneered.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Wuxiang Mountain Master also laughed, "He has just broken through to the Supreme Realm, and he can reach the level of quasi-invincible Jiezun in terms of strength, which is already against the sky! In other respects, he can be strong Where to go?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! It''s not easy to kill him, let''s suppress him first!"


    Under the siege of the nine top Supreme Jie Zun, although Kunpeng Jie Zun did not have any death threat, he felt pressured and stretched to protect Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" Kunpeng Jiezun frowned, "We won''t be able to last long like this! We have to fight and evacuate in the direction of the teleportation channel! As long as we return to our hometown, the Universe Sea, it will be safe!"


    "Okay!" Xu Ming is at the peak of the god-level strength. In the face of the attack of the top-level Supreme Realm, he can only try to avoid and resist it at most, and it is impossible to support it for too long!


    "Want to escape? Haha!"


    As soon as Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun moved, their intentions were discovered, and there was no chance at all.


    "Xu Ming! Stop struggling! Die with peace of mind!" Qianji Jie Zun grinned��he paid the most for the luck on Xu Ming''s body.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Gradually, Kunpeng Jiezun was completely crushed and beaten.


    With the strength of Kunpeng Jiezun, if he were to face the combat power of the nine top Supreme Jiezun alone, he would not be pressed and beaten. You can fight as you want, and leave as you want, no one can stop him at all!


    But now, Kunpeng Jiezun''s main focus must be on protecting Xu Ming, and he can only hold back when fighting. Moreover, Qianji Jiezun and Wuxiang Mountain Master are not stupid, and they don''t give Kunpeng Jiezun a chance to confront him; slowly, they naturally suppress Kunpeng Jiezun and Xu Ming in a small area, and even activities are not allowed. Difficult!


    Stay long and lose!


    If this continues, Xu Ming''s situation will definitely become more and more dangerous.


    But... Xu Ming is not stupid!


    As early as the first time Kunpeng Jiezun arrived, Xu Ming began to break through! Yes! Break through the realm of realm!


    Xu Ming''s cultivation has long been at the peak of the Great Venerable, and the "Eternal Realm" has long been at the "first peak" realm, and he can break through to the second major realm at any time!


    The second major realm of the "Eternal Realm" corresponds to the cultivation base and realm of the realm level!


    When Xu Ming was only at the realm of cultivation at the peak of Da Zun, his strength was already comparable to the peak of the god-level Jie Zun; then, when he really broke through to the realm of Jie Zun''s cultivation, there would definitely be a huge jump in his strength, which would be What kind of strength?


    At least it is the strength of the Supreme Realm Venerable level!


    It may even be the strength of the top Supreme Supreme Realm!


    In that case, Xu Ming would have the power to protect himself! When Kunpeng Jiezun protects him, it will not be so difficult! The two of them can also escape while fighting, and escape to the teleportation channel!


    Therefore, Xu Ming has been frantically refining the heart of the universe in the "eternal world"! Break through the shackles between the first and second levels of the "Eternal World"!


    "almost!"


    Xu Ming has accumulated a lot, and it is not difficult to break through!


    Suddenly, Xu Mingfu reached his heart, as if he felt that his heart was becoming extremely pure, extremely transparent, and extremely dazzling! The "Eternal Realm" is also many times stronger in an instant! The most obvious thing is that in the past, Xu Ming could only refine and absorb the heart of the universe to strengthen the Eternal Realm; but now, Xu Ming can refine and absorb everything! It can directly extract the most pure energy from all things!


    The powerful "Eternal World" is also easier! Even more unable to stop Xu Ming from becoming stronger!


    boom-


    As soon as Xu Ming broke through, an extremely terrifying momentum rushed towards him! The momentum is so strong that Kunpeng Jiezun, who is quasi-invincible Jiezun, is shocked!


    "You..." Kunpeng Jiezun looked at Xu Ming who was being protected behind him in surprise.


    "I - I have broken through the realm of Jie Zun!" Xu Ming''s aura at the moment was completely different. There was a terror that made time and space tremble in his gestures, and it seemed that he was no weaker than Kunpeng Jie Zun!


    call out-


    An attack cut through time and space and landed on Xu Ming, who was feeling his own terrifying power!


    "Death!" The owner of this attack is the Mountain Master Wuxiang. From his point of view, with his full force, attacking and killing Xu Ming, who had just broken through to the realm of Jie Zun, was not something he could easily capture?


    boom! !


    However... Mountain Master Wuxiang''s full blow landed on Xu Ming''s divine body, but he didn''t even leave a trace!


    The "eternal world" in the realm of Jie Zun is really terrifying!


    The power of the "Eternal Realm" has increased Xu Ming''s attack speed and defense to an incomparably terrifying level! If the power of the "eternal world" cannot be broken, it is impossible to hurt Xu Ming''s divine body!


    "What!?" The Mountain Master Wuxiang was dumbfounded!


    This is his full blow!


    Not even a trace left?


    "How is that possible!?" Qianji Jiezun and others were also dumbfounded!


    Several reincarnations and mountain masters, although they felt Xu Ming''s breakthrough, their strength seemed to be very terrifying! However, I never imagined that it would be so terrifying!


    "Escape!" Endless fear rose in the heart of Wuxiang Mountain Master, Wuxiang Mountain Master did not hesitate to run away.


    But it''s too late!


    Under the blessing of the "eternal world", the boundary-breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand instantly penetrated time and space, and penetrated the divine body of the Wuxiang Mountain Master! - It seems that the Boundary Breaking Spear only penetrates the divine body of the Wuxiang Mountain Lord; but in fact, it penetrates every minute particle on the Wuxiang Mountain Lord''s divine body at the same time, and also penetrates the Wuxiang Mountain Lord''s mind!


    "No��" How could Mountain Master Wuxiang ever think that he would die at Xu Ming''s hands like this?

 Chapter 2315： Rolling Bureau

    "No��" How could Mountain Master Wuxiang ever think that he would die at Xu Ming''s hands like this?


    boom!


    Phaseless Mountain Lord is dead! His divine body at the level of Supreme Realm Venerable, his majestic top-level luck, and all his treasures were instantly absorbed by Xu Ming into the "Eternal Realm"! Then, the "Eternal World" will naturally take its essence and remove its dross, and extract the most extreme pure energy!


    "This��"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Could it be... Invincible Jie Zun!?"


    Qianji Jiezun, Tianqi Jiezun and others were a little frightened!


    "No! It will definitely not be Invincible Jie Zun! Invincible Jie Zun will not be so weak!" After all, the three reincarnations had seen the world, and they quickly reacted from their shock, "It is Wuxiang Mountain Master who is not prepared, That''s why he was killed by one shot!"


    As long as the Wuxiang Mountain Master is a little careful, it is impossible to be shot through every minute particle on the divine body! As long as there is one particle left, it will not fall to the realm of High World Venerable, and there is even a way to instantly restore it to its original state!


    However, the Wuxiang Mountain Master is too careless! He would never have thought that he would be killed by Xu Ming in one shot!


    "But even if it is not the Invincible Jie Zun, it definitely has the strength of a ''quasi invincible Jie Zun''!" Qianji Jie Zun said with great certainty.


    The three reincarnations fell into silence immediately!


    The combat power of the two quasi-invincible realms!


    In fact, let alone two quasi-invincible Jiezun, even if it is just one, it is not something that a few people can deal with - the quasi-invincible Jiezun can fight and leave if you want! Even, it is possible to carry the attacks of multiple top supreme realms at the same time, and forcefully kill one of the top supreme realms without suffering too much injury!


    Before, the reason why Kunpeng Jiezun was suppressed was entirely because he wanted to protect Xu Ming!


    Now, Xu Ming no longer needs protection, and he has become a quasi-invincible world god. Of course, the situation is reversed in an instant!


    This is pure crushing!


    "Escape!" The three reincarnators and the remaining five mountain masters did not hesitate to flee directly towards the lower space.


    "Kill!" And Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun''s goals are very clear, mainly three reincarnations. As for the remaining five mountain masters, there is nothing to worry about; you can wait until these three reincarnations are resolved, and then free up your hands to slowly clean up.


    "Thousand Machine World Venerable to me!" Xu Ming said. It can be said that he and the Thousand Machines World Venerable have deep grievances! Xu Ming was chased by Qianji Jie Zun to Mo Yuan, and now Qian Ji Jie Zun has sneaked into Yuanmo Mountain to deal with Xu Ming; now the first person Xu Ming wants to kill is of course Qian Ji Jie Zun!


    boom! boom! boom! ��


    Apocalypse Jiezun, Beidou Jiezun, and the five mountain masters are all running away, and there is no one to help Qianji Jiezun!


    And just relying on the Thousand Machines Realm to respect himself, he couldn''t resist Xu Ming''s attack at all!


    Under Xu Ming''s pursuit, attacks continued to fall on Qianji Jie Zun''s divine body, making Qian Ji Jie Zun weaker and weaker.


    "I..." Qianji Jiezun didn''t panic, but felt very aggrieved!


    Yes!


    suffocated!


    He was here to plunder Xu Ming''s luck! However... in Xu Ming''s hometown of the Universe Sea, at that time he was only a Thousand Machines Realm Zun in the realm of the Great Zun, and those who were chased by Xu Ming could only burn their luck to escape! Now, coming to Moyuan, Qianji Jiezun, who is already in the realm of Supreme Jiezun, seems to have to burn Qi Luck to escape under Xu Ming''s pursuit!


    What a similar scene!


    How frustrating!


    "The top-level luck I have worked so hard to accumulate!" Apart from being aggrieved, Qianji Jiezun only felt distressed for a while!


    Although he is a reincarnator of the Wanwei Palace, the Wanwei Palace will not give him top luck! Every trace of his top-level luck was accumulated over and over again in reincarnations! Is it easy?


    And if he burns his luck once, he may have to spend ten or twenty reincarnations in order to save his luck again! Can you not feel bad?


    But it''s useless to feel bad!


    If you don''t burn your luck to escape, you will lose your life!


    For reincarnators, nothing is more important than life!


    boom!


    A fiery red flame instantly enveloped Thousand Machines Realm Zun''s entire body.


    Thousand Machines World Venerable''s luck is skyrocketing at this moment!


    Under Xu Ming''s pursuit, the Thousand Machines Realm Zun was getting closer and closer to death! But now, because the air luck in the whole body has skyrocketed, it has even skyrocketed far beyond the normal air luck limit of a Supreme Realm Venerable!


    Immediately, the power of the supreme rule was triggered!


    The power of the supreme rule is invisible, even Xu Ming can''t see it! However, this mysterious and mysterious power is indeed real!


    Xu Ming''s pursuit made Qianji Jie Zun close to death! And the power of the supreme rule is to drag the Thousand Machines World Venerable away from death!


    As long as the luck is strong enough! The Supreme Realm will not allow you to die!


    but��


    Qianji Jie Zun is now facing Xu Ming, who is quasi-invincible Jie Zun! The stronger the enemy you face, the more luck you need to be "undead"! The current burning luck of the Thousand Machines Realm Zun seems to be not enough to save his life!


    Although, the power of the supreme rule is already trying to hold the Thousand Machines World Venerable away from death! However, the Thousand Machines World Venerable is approaching death faster, so even if his luck is burned, the Thousand Machines World Venerable can still feel that he is getting closer and closer to death!


    "I..." Qianji Jie Zun only felt like he wanted to vomit blood! The air luck he is burning now is equivalent to five times the air luck of the Wuxiang Mountain Master! It''s not enough to save lives!


    There was no way, the Thousand Machines Realm Zun gritted his teeth and continued to burn the top-level luck equivalent to ten times that of the Wuxiang Mountain Master!


    boom!


    The fire of luck on Qian Jijie Zun''s body turned directly from fiery red to crimson, becoming even more dazzling!


    Xu Ming also clearly felt that there was an invisible force preventing him from killing the Thousand Machines World Venerable! But... it''s only a hindrance, but it can''t be hindered! It''s just that when Xu Ming kills Qianji Jiezun it will be more difficult!


    "I..." Qianji Jie Zun really vomited blood in distress!


    The top-level luck that has burned fifteen times! With so many top-level luck, even if Qianji Jie Zun accumulated fifty reincarnations, it would be very difficult to get it back!


    How long is fifty reincarnations? That''s been so long for innumerable cosmic ages! It was a long time that Xu Ming could not imagine!


    What''s even more depressing is... I have burned so much top-level luck, but I still can''t escape Xu Ming''s pursuit!


    The Thousand Machines Realm''s respect was ruthless, and once again burned fifty times the top level of luck!


    It is equivalent to fifty times the top-level luck of the Wuxiang Mountain Master!


    boom!


    The flames of luck on Qianji Jie Zun''s body instantly turned a ferocious blood red! And then... "��" turned into a **** light, and at a terrifying speed that even Xu Ming could not imagine, it instantly fled far away!


    Xu Ming could only wait in the dust: "Damn it! It runs faster than a rabbit!"


    call out-


    Xu Ming looked at Kunpeng Jiezun, and saw a ray of blood escaping far away. It was the desperate reincarnation Tianqi Jiezun who was being hunted down!


    In this way, both Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun tacitly turned their attention to the only remaining reincarnator - Beidou Jiezun!


    "Uh..." Beidou Jiezun was stunned for a moment, then before Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun came to chase him, he took the initiative to burn Qi Luck and fled away - escape earlier, the burning Qi Luck will be less! If you are chased by two quasi-invincible world honors at the same time, then you won''t be able to buy your life with 50 times the top level of luck! One hundred times the top luck is not necessarily enough!

 Chapter 2316： 1 Niansheng billions of universes (on the finale)

    The three reincarnations all burned gas and ran away.


    There are still five mountain masters of Yuanmo Mountain.


    "Xu Ming, let''s go first!" Kunpeng Jiezun did not go after the five mountain masters, but said, "In terms of strength, these five mountain masters are not weaker than the three reincarnations, even if they just kill them. One of them, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time! And now... Wuxiang Mountain Master has been killed by you, Yuanmo Mountain, the pillar of dimension, is already in a state of no one''s control! Those who surround Yuanmo Mountain The powerhouses must have poured into Yuanmo Mountain! Among these powerhouses, there is no lack of quasi-invincible World Venerables like the Wanlong Demon Lord!"


    Demon Abyss, how vast?


    Many of the powerhouses born in the sea of ????millions of universes are in the magic abyss! Among them, the quasi-invincible Jiezun naturally cannot be less!


    Although it is only a small part of Yuanmo Mountain, the number of strong people is also a terrifying number!


    "If we are met by the Wanlong Demon Lord, then we will be in trouble!" Kunpeng Jiezun reminded.


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming glanced at the remaining five mountain masters, "The years are endless... There will be more opportunities for revenge in the future! Moreover, I have just broken through to the realm of Jie Zun, and I will definitely have a period of strength in the future. The outbreak period is here, there is no need to rush for revenge!"


    boom! boom!


    Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun both broke into the upper space!


    In the upper space, there is a transmission channel leading to Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe sea. Now, in the lower space, there are Demon Lord Wanlong and many other experts from the Demon Abyss, who are here for Xu Ming; Xu Ming should go back to his hometown Cosmic Sea first to avoid trouble.


    ��


    "It turns out that this is the world seen in the eyes of the world breaker!"


    Hometown Cosmic Sea.


    Outside the membrane wall of the universe in his hometown, Xu Ming looked at the endless universe of this cosmic sea.


    Under the cover of the supreme rules, one cannot see a lot of truth without reaching the realm of Jie Zun.


    Before, when Xu Ming was still in the realm of the Great Venerable, even if other Venerables told him some truth, he could not hear it. However, as soon as Xu Ming stepped into the realm of Jie Zun, the Supreme Rule immediately sent all the previously hidden messages on his own initiative.


    This made Xu Ming a little unaccustomed to it - it was like a woman who was originally very reserved suddenly became active and stripped herself without a word.


    "No wonder..."


    Xu Ming remembered some things that had puzzled him in the past, and now he felt suddenly enlightened.


    In fact, the dimension where Xu Ming is now is a "middle world"!


    This middle world is terrifyingly huge��the countless billions of cosmic seas that represent "life", the magic abyss that represents "death", and all the time and space Xu Ming has known so far, all add up to form this universe. "Middle World"!


    The dimension upward from the middle world is called the "big world".


    The time and space rules of the "big world" are completely different from those of the "middle world"!


    The time and space of the big world is huge enough to make Xu Ming''s soul tremble! A reincarnation-level universe in the middle world may be about the size of a tiny to the most extreme particle in the big world! An ordinary mortal in the big world may be even bigger than a cosmic sea in the middle world!


    Time and space... Between the two dimensions of "big world" and "middle world", it has lost its meaning!


    And "Small World" is just the opposite!


    Everything in the small world seems insignificant in the middle world! The tiniest particle in the middle world is as huge as a universe in the small world! Between the two dimensions of "middle world" and "small world", time and space also lose their meaning.


    And Mo Yuan��


    In Xu Ming''s "middle world", it represents the magic abyss of "death"; for the "small world", it represents birth and new life!


    In the middle world, after the cosmic seas fall into the magic abyss and die... but in another dimension of time and space, countless small worlds will be born! In each small world, there will be countless billions of cosmic seas belonging to that tiny space-time dimension; within those cosmic seas, there will be countless billions of universes that belong to that tiny space-time dimension! In that unimaginably small time and space, there are countless mortals and gods that even Xu Ming can''t detect!


    Just as in the eyes of people in the "big world", everything in the "middle world" is incredibly small!


    The big world, the middle world, and the small world are three space-time dimensions. All the powerhouses who step into the realm of Jiezun will be informed by the supreme rules of the existence of these three space-time dimensions; at the same time, the supreme rules will also tell you which space-time dimension you are currently in.


    For example, Xu Ming now knows that he is in the "middle world".


    Of course, the three space-time dimensions also have one thing in common��all life is nurtured by the cosmic sea! (Magic creatures are not life, but the incarnation of the supreme rule of death, which exists purely for the sake of death.)


    Life is conceived from the universe sea, but it cannot exist beyond the universe sea. When the hometown of the universe collapsed and destroyed, all beings in this universe, including Jie Zun and even the Supreme Jie Zun, could only meet the end of life.


    but! The supreme rule still gives the most powerful beings, a little respect and hope - the strong in the realm of the realm, can step into reincarnation and start a new life before the collapse of the universe sea!


    "However... reincarnation is the most cruel thing!" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering. Laugh at the cruelty of the supreme rule.


    The Jie Zun of the middle world, after stepping into reincarnation, will enter the big world!


    Sounds like a good thing!


    but��


    To know! Compared to the big world, how insignificant is the time and space of the middle world? How insignificant is the Jie Zun powerhouse in the middle world! In the big world, even if it is just an ordinary mortal, its body may be larger than a cosmic sea in the middle world, and its body contains more matter than all the matter in a cosmic sea in the middle world! - So here comes the question!


    Can such a small Jie Zun be able to control such a huge body? -Even if it''s just the body of an ordinary mortal in the big world, to the Jie Zun in the middle world, it can be called "the elephant is invisible"!


    Judging from the scale of the big world, the so-called Jie Zun powerhouses in the middle world are too small! The spiritual will of these World Venerables is too weak!


    so-


    The weak-level Jie Zun of the middle world, after reincarnation in the big world, can only become the lowest creature in the big world - such as a bacterium, or a virus...not even a thought!


    And this is also the origin of the name "Weak-level Jie Zun"!


    Of course, in the big world, even if it''s just a bacterium or a virus, its size is billions of times larger than a reincarnation-level universe in the middle world! In terms of the spiritual will of a weak-level World Venerable, controlling such a huge space-time and such a huge amount of matter is actually far beyond the carrying limit! It''s no wonder that even thoughts can''t be generated!


    "Hundred-level Jie Zun" is much better!


    But... after reincarnation in the big world, it can only become an ordinary creature with simple thoughts, such as a bird, a cow, a snake, and even the spiritual wisdom will not be activated! Not even qualified to be a "mortal"!


    Qiling-level World Venerable, after reincarnation in the big world, can become a mortal! However, you can only be a mortal! - The soul essence of Qiling-level Jie Zun is still too weak. In the words of the Great World, it is "too poor talent"! The talent is too poor, and it is destined to be only a mortal; no matter how hard you practice, it is impossible to cultivate into a god!


    And the god-level Jie Zun, even in the big world, the essence of the soul is strong enough to cultivate into a god! However, it is generally just an ordinary god, and it is almost impossible to become a world master, a supreme, and even more impossible to become a supreme! As for Jie Zun... that is completely without a trace of hope!


    The god-level Jie Zun of the middle world, after reincarnation in the big world, no matter how great the chance is, it is impossible to become Jie Zun again! This is the suppression of the supreme rule!


    Only the supreme realm in the middle world, after arriving in the big world, will still be the realm in the big world! It''s just... How far can one cultivate in the big world, whether it is a weak-level Jiezun, a spirit-level Jiezun, a god-level Jiezun, or a supreme Jiezun in the big world, it depends on the luck after reincarnation. !


    However, whether it is in the middle world or in the big world, among the experts in the world, who can finally cultivate to the realm of "Supreme World Honor", I am afraid that there will not be even one in a billion!


    "The vast majority, or even almost all of the Jie Zun, after entering the reincarnation, can only be a dead end!" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head - that''s why Xu Ming said "reincarnation is the cruelest thing".


    is not that right?


    A weak-level Jiezun enters reincarnation and can only become a bacterium or a virus; under the time scale of the big world, it can be said to be life and death.


    Hundred-level Jie Zun enters reincarnation, can only have simple thoughts, and can only be in a hurry for the rest of his life, and he will not even be able to turn on his wisdom.


    Qiling-level Jiezun enters reincarnation and can live a mortal life.


    God-level Jie Zun enters reincarnation. Although he can prove the Dao and become a god, he is only a weak deity, and he will not awaken the memory of his previous life, nor can he become Jie Zun again, and will eventually usher in disappearance.


    When the Supreme Jiezun enters the reincarnation, although he will become the Jiezun again, there is only a chance of less than one in a billion to become the "Supreme Jiezun" again. Only at this time can the memory of the previous life be awakened! And if you can''t become the Supreme Realm Venerable again, then... in the next reincarnation, you will surely die!


    so-


    "Those who can survive two or three reincarnations are already very incredible! Those who are reincarnated are really amazing!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    Like Qianji Jie Zun, Tian Qi Jie Zun, and Beidou Jie Zun��these three reincarnations have gone through thousands of reincarnations and are inextinguishable!


    Although, the reason why these reincarnators can live for a long time and go through reincarnation without dying is because they have enough top-level luck! It is precisely because there are enough top-level luck that the supreme rules will not let them annihilate in reincarnation! But... to be able to obtain the secret method of plundering and refining top-level luck, and to obtain a lot of top-level luck in each reincarnation, doesn''t it also explain the methods of the reincarnators?


    Among the countless Supreme Realm Venerables, how many people can become true samsara?


    "Thousand Machines World Honored, they will definitely not give up, there will definitely be other means to deal with me!" Xu Ming is very sure.


    Three reincarnations who have been reincarnated thousands of times, Xu Ming still wouldn''t believe it if they didn''t have any trump cards to press the bottom of the box!


    But Xu Ming is not worried: "When they see me next time, I will no longer be my current strength!"


    Kunpeng Jiezun was standing next to Xu Ming. He looked at his hometown universe and couldn''t help but smile: "It''s been a long time since I returned to my hometown universe.


    "Most of my relatives and friends are in the universe of my hometown!" Xu Ming also said.


    Xu Ming had long since seized the universe of his hometown, and instead of the will of the universe, he controlled the operation of the entire universe. Moreover, with the help of Xu Ming, the hometown universe has become stronger.


    "I''m going to take my hometown universe into my heart universe!" Xu Ming said suddenly.


    In the past, Xu Ming naturally didn''t worry about the safety of his relatives and friends in his home universe. After all, he was the will of the universe. Even if an ordinary Jie Zun arrived, he would never threaten the interior of his home universe!


    But now it''s different! Xu Ming''s opponents include the Supreme Realm Venerable and more experienced reincarnations! These people have no way to take Xu Ming, and it is impossible to guarantee that they will not take his relatives and friends to vent their anger; in order to prevent this from happening, Xu Ming feels that it is safest to include his home universe in the Eternal Realm.


    Of course, when speaking to Kunpeng Jie Zun, Xu Ming did not say "Eternal Realm", only "Heart Universe".


    "Can you take the entire home universe into the heart universe?" Kunpeng Jie Zun couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming in shock.


    What kind of powerful heart universe is this?


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded.


    If it is still in the realm of great respect, if the "eternal world" is still at the first level, Xu Ming naturally has no way to take the entire home universe into it. But now, after Xu Ming''s realm broke through, it was not difficult to achieve.


    Moreover, with Xu Ming''s current strength, after taking his home universe into the Eternal World, he is confident to ensure the safety of his home universe.


    "That''s fine!" Kunpeng Jiezun said with a smile.


    It is not difficult to bring the hometown universe into the eternal world, and Xu Ming completed it very quickly. In this way, without the scruples of the hometown universe, Xu Ming is equivalent to no weakness.


    "Kunpeng Jiezun, I want to practice, please help me monitor the universe sea!" Xu Ming said.


    At Xu Ming''s current state, the divine sense can easily cover the entire sea of ????cosmics; Xu Ming''s opponents can naturally also cover the universe with divine sense. Therefore... looking at the sea of ????cosmos, no matter where Xu Ming hides, he will be easily found by the enemy.


    "Don''t worry!" Kunpeng Jiezun said with a smile, "With my quasi-invincible Jiezun strength, no one should threaten me in my hometown cosmos sea!"


    "It''s time to work!" Xu Ming thanked him, set up a vigilance formation around him, and started to practice.


    "The countless billions of particles in my divine body have long since cultivated into particle universes! Moreover, every particle universe has devoured the heart of the universe! It''s just... My mental will was not strong enough before that I couldn''t make the particle universe in me. , evolved into the primary universe!" Xu Ming secretly said, "But now, the Eternal World has reached the second major realm, and my spiritual will is enough to open up countless billions of particle universes to develop into the primary universe!"


    The countless billions of particles on Xu Ming''s body have been developed and derived into countless billions of primary universes. What is this concept?


    You must know��Xu Ming''s home universe was only a reincarnation-level universe before, not much stronger than a nascent-level universe! In other words, if Xu Ming succeeded in opening up, then any particle in his body would be comparable to his entire home universe!


    Moreover, how huge is Xu Ming''s home universe? But the nascent universe opened up by Xu Ming would be curled up inside an extremely tiny particle! ��On the time and space scale, it is equivalent to the universe of the "small world"; but on the scale of matter, it is equivalent to the universe of the "middle world"!


    what does that mean?


    It means that the "density" of every particle of the universe on Xu Ming''s body will be extremely terrifying! In other words, every particle on Xu Ming''s body will be extremely indestructible!


    Destroying a nascent universe is easy; however, destroying a particle universe on Xu Ming is very difficult! At that time, even a quasi-invincible Jie Zun might not be able to hurt even a single particle on Xu Ming''s body!


    And Xu Ming has countless millions of particles on his body!


    Just imagine, after Xu Ming succeeds in breaking through, who else will be his opponent?


    Invincible!


    Truly invincible!


    ��


    Demon Abyss.


    Somewhere in the depths of a nook.


    The Thousand Machines World Venerable is here to practice alone.


    In fact, in this life, Qianji Jie Zun returned to Xu Ming''s hometown, the Universe Sea, and he was considered a fellow with Xu Ming. Therefore, Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe is also the hometown of Qianji Jiezun.


    Thousand Machines World Honor, you can "go home" at any time.


    However, Qian Jijie Zun did not dare to return to his hometown Cosmos Sea for the time being.


    "Go back? Looking for death?" Qianji Jiezun is very self-aware, "Once I return to my hometown, Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jiezun will definitely join forces to chase and kill me! In that case, wouldn''t I have to burn gas again to come here? Escape?"


    Qian Jijie Zun is still distressed by the luck that was burned when he fled for his life before!


    "I''d better improve my strength first, and then return to my hometown Cosmos Sea!" Thinking of this, Qianji Jie Zun had a look of disdain in his eyes, "Oh! Quasi-Invincible Jie Zun, is it very powerful? As a reincarnator of Wanwei Hall, how can I Will there be any means to improve my strength? As long as I am willing to pay some price and raise myself to the level of the quasi-invincible world respected, what is the difficulty? At that time, I will condense the magic weapon of great luck, and I will be able to easily crush Xu Minghe. Kunpeng Jie Zun!"


    Of course... Whether it is to improve the strength to the level of quasi-invincible world respect, or to condense the air luck magic weapon, it needs to consume a large amount of top air luck!


    "For this Xu Ming, I really paid too much!" Qianji Jie Zun thought about it and couldn''t help but feel distressed for a while.


    Qianji Jie Zun first learned of Xu Ming''s existence in Mo Yuan.


    At that time, Qianji Jie Zun was not the Jie Zun of Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe, and naturally he could not enter Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe.


    As soon as he learned of Xu Ming''s existence, the Thousand Machines World Venerable concluded that Xu Ming definitely had a lot of top-level luck!


    As a reincarnator, endlessly reincarnating in the three space-time dimensions of the big world, the middle world, and the small world is to plunder the top luck everywhere. Only when there is enough top-level luck in the body will it not disappear in the reincarnation again and again.


    Therefore, Qian Jijie Zun naturally regarded Xu Ming as his prey.


    In order to prevent other reincarnations from noticing Xu Ming''s existence, Qianji Jiezun did not hesitate to return to Xu Ming''s hometown, the universe, to attack Xu Ming.


    It is not easy to return to Xu Ming''s hometown, Universe Sea!


    Because Qianji Jie Zun is originally the Jie Zun of the "middle world", if you want to reincarnate into another cosmic sea in the same middle world, you must... first reincarnate into the "big world", and then reincarnate from the "big world" to the "big world". "Small World", and finally from "Small World" back to Xu Ming''s hometown Universe Sea!


    To go around a big circle!


    Three times in a row!


    From the "small world" to the "middle world", from the "middle world" to the "big world", it is extremely difficult! However, going from the "big world" to the "small world" is more difficult!


    Reincarnation from the big world to the small world is called... dimensional reincarnation!


    Directly from incomparably huge, down to incomparably small! And it is still two consecutive dimensionality reductions in an instant! - Even the Great World''s Jie Zun will have a hard time surviving the samsara of dimensionality reduction!


    From the small world to the middle world, from the middle world to the big world, it is 100% successful in reincarnation! but! Reincarnation from the big world to the small world, but only about a 50% success rate!


    There will be 50% of the weak-level World Venerable, who will directly fall in the process of "dimension reduction and reincarnation", and there will be no chance to be a bacteria or a virus in the small world!


    Of course, for a senior reincarnator like Qianji Jie Zun, the dimensionality reduction and reincarnation is not really a big deal, and the big deal is to consume some top-level luck. Moreover, when senior reincarnations enter reincarnation, they will consume a lot of qi to keep their past life memories; and, after successful reincarnation, they will directly consume top qi, so that their strength can quickly recover to the highest realm Respect level.


    Like the reincarnation of the Thousand Machines World, returning to Xu Ming''s hometown of the Universe Sea, the price paid is to consume three times the top-level luck of the Wuxiang Mountain Master''s whole body! - Of course, this price is nothing compared to the "sixty-five times" top-level luck that was burned when fleeing in Yuanmo Mountain before! And compared to Qian Jijie Zun''s subsequent forcibly raising his strength to the "quasi-invincible Jiezun" level, and condensing the atmosphere of the gods, it is even less of a thing!


    "None of these matters!"


    Qianjijie Zun''s eyes were blood red, like a gambler with a red eye: "Xu Ming definitely has immortal luck! , what is it?"


    What is immortal luck?


    That is, no matter how many reincarnations you experience, no matter how much you spend, there will be no consumption at all, and you will have eternal and immortal luck!


    With the luck of immortality, you can live forever in reincarnation!


    "And now, among the reincarnators in this ''middle world'', only I can enter Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe! Other reincarnators, even through reincarnation, cannot enter Xu Ming in a short period of time. Hometown Universe Sea! - No one can compete with me! This time, the immortal luck is mine!"


    The Thousand Machines World Venerable is extremely sure.


    ��


    Another corner of the Demon Abyss.


    Apocalypse Jiezun and Beidou Jiezun are hiding here to practice. They are also burning top-level luck regardless of the cost, and they also want to forcibly upgrade their own strength to the level of "quasi-invincible world respect"!


    "It can be forcibly promoted to the level of ''Invincible Jiezun'', at most it can only be upgraded to the ''quasi-invincible Jiezun'' level, otherwise... even if I exhaust all my luck, this time I will upgrade to the ''Invincible Jiezun'' level! "Apocalypse Jiezun said with emotion.


    "Don''t think about it! How can the real invincible Jiezun level be so easy to achieve? How many good fortunes would it take to create an ''Invincible Jiezun''!" Beidou Jiezun shook his head and smiled, "But now ...Thousand Machine World Zun must think that we have no way to enter Xu Ming''s hometown of the Universe Sea!"


    "Under normal circumstances of course we can''t forcibly enter other cosmos seas! But...if it is the Lord of Demon Abyss, it will be different!" Tianqi Jiezun also laughed, "The Lord of Demon Abyss , but the only ''Invincible Jie Zun'' in this ''Middle World''! As long as he can persuade him to take action, he can completely tear open a gap under the obstruction of the supreme rules and forcibly break into Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe! At that time, We also have a chance!"


    "The Lord of Demon Abyss must also want immortal luck!" Beidou Jiezun said again, "But... although he is the invincible Jiezun, he is not one of our three top samsara forces after all! When the immortal luck is really born. , I''m afraid he won''t have the ability to get it!"


    "Everyone depends on their ability!" Tianqi Jiezun also said.


    Tianqi Jiezun and Beidou Jiezun, although it can be said that they have temporarily formed an alliance. But when it comes time to truly compete for immortality, the fragile alliance between the two will definitely collapse in an instant.


    In the end, who can get immortal luck naturally depends on their ability.


    Still looking for \"Crossing the Otherworld\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!


    (=)

 Chapter 2317： 1 Niansheng billions of universes (in the finale)

    Xu Ming''s hometown, the sea of ????cosmos. Inside the only Holy Emperor-level universe.


    The Temple of Discord welcomes a guest.


    "Palace Master Discord, Pavilion Master Discord!" This is an illusory figure, obviously not the real body; he said lightly, "I think there is no reason for the two of you to reject my conditions!"


    The face of the Discord Hall Master was a little ugly: "I took the initiative to let Moyuan creatures in? And help them build a Moyuan altar together?"


    A cosmic sea, if it is not in a quiet period, it is almost impossible to break through! Because the powerhouses of the world can move freely in the universe, they will not give the creatures of the devil a chance to enter the universe, and it is even more impossible for them to build the altar of the devil. Unless, the Supreme Realm Venerable in this cosmos sea, takes the initiative to let Moyuan creatures come in to build a Moyuan altar - this kind of thing is almost impossible!


    certainly��


    If there are enough incentives, "impossible" can also become "possible"!


    "Blood God Alliance Master, you look down on the two of us too much!" The Discord Pavilion Master sneered, "Just because of the conditions you offered, you want us to sell out the entire hometown of the Universe Sea? Let our hometown Cosmic Sea, heading for complete collapse and destruction?"


    Blood God Alliance.


    It is a reincarnation alliance in the Demon Abyss.


    In the Demon Abyss, more than 70% of the reincarnators whose identities have been exposed are members of the Blood God Alliance.


    However, Qianji Jiezun, Tianqi Jiezun, and Beidou Jiezun, the three reincarnators from the top forces, did not join the Blood God Alliance, but looked down on the Blood God Alliance. Although there are many, they are just a bunch of rabble.


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing the words of the Discord Pavilion Master, the Blood God Alliance Master couldn''t help laughing, "You two, recognize your identities! You are just lucky enough to get a lot of Cosmic Hearts by chance. , I was lucky enough to become the Supreme Realm Venerable! But... do you have a secret technique to plunder your luck? Is there a secret technique to refine your luck? None!"


    The Discord Hall Master and the Discord Hall Master were silent.


    The Blood God Alliance Lord is telling the truth. Although the two of them are at the highest realm level, they can only be in a corner, and they can only show off their might in their hometown universe; if they go to Moyuan, they are nothing!


    "As far as I know... After you two became the Supreme Realm Venerable, you have hardly entered the Demon Abyss, right? What? Are you planning to be a tortoise with a shrunken head until your hometown cosmos sea is destroyed? Then annihilated in the reincarnation. In?" The Blood God Alliance Leader sneered, "Now, I''ll give you the opportunity to teach you the secret techniques of plundering and refining your luck! I will even give you a lot of top-level luck so that you can become a Samsara smoothly. Those who exist forever in reincarnation again and again! In comparison, the price you have to pay is simply negligible!"


    Seeing that the two were no longer speaking, the Blood God Alliance Leader continued to add to his jealousy: "As for Xu Ming...don''t think about it! Even if Xu Ming has made great achievements, he will not share the slightest benefit from you! You know, Xu Ming Both Kunpeng Jiezun and Kunpeng Jiezun have returned to their hometowns, but have they ever looked for you? No! Do you still expect Xu Ming to help you become reincarnators?"


    Discord Hall Master and Discord Hall Master were finally persuaded: "Okay! We can help you! But... we want more top-level luck!"


    The Blood Temple Lord thought for a while: "Yes!"


    ��


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ��


    "What exactly is Xu Ming doing? Why is there such a big movement?" Kunpeng Jiezun, who was protecting Xu Ming''s law, couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming who was cultivating with some doubts.


    Xu Ming is sitting quietly in the void.


    From the outside, Xu Ming''s divine body did not move at all. However, every heartbeat of Xu Ming made the endless void vibrate together; it was as if Xu Ming''s heartbeat was the heartbeat of the entire hometown of the universe!


    "If it wasn''t for me being isolated from time and space, Xu Ming''s heartbeat would have made the entire hometown of the universe vibrate along with it!" Kunpeng Jiezun thought in horror.


    This shows what?


    This shows that Xu Ming''s divine body is too strong!


    It is precisely because the divine body is so strong that even his hometown cosmos sea is a little hard to bear; therefore, every heartbeat of Xu Ming will cause the tremors of the endless void!


    "Xu Ming''s divine body is probably far stronger than mine!" Kunpeng Jie Zun thought to himself, "Although there is still a lot of room for improvement in my divine body, even if it is improved to the extreme, it should not be possible only for the sound of a heartbeat. , it caused the entire hometown to vibrate along with the cosmic sea!"


    However, the stronger Xu Ming is, the happier Kunpeng Jiezun will naturally be.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Kunpeng Jiezun looked alertly in a certain direction in the depths of the void. At the end of the endless darkness, the Thousand Machines World Venerable is coming from the void; moreover, the breath of the Thousand Machines World Venerable is obviously much more tyrannical than before!


    "Come on!" Kunpeng Jiezun''s expression froze. He had long thought that as a reincarnator of the Wanwei Temple, the Thousand Machines World Venerable must not be that simple.


    However, Kunpeng Jiezun is not afraid. After all, he is also at the level of "quasi-invincible world respect", fighting head-on, and there are not many strong people in the entire "middle world" that can make him jealous.


    "Kunpeng Jiezun!" Across the endless time and space, Qianji Jiezun saw Xu Ming who was cultivating, and Kunpeng Jiezun who was helping Xu Ming protect the law.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, the Thousand Machines World Venerable was slightly startled - he also felt the terrifying power hidden in Xu Ming!


    "So strong?" Qianji Jie Zun''s expression changed slightly, and he thought incredulously, "Could it be that Xu Ming is breaking through the strength of Invincible Jie Zun? But how is this possible... He has just broken through to the ''quasi invincible Jie Zun''!"


    Invincible World Honor! That was a level of strength that truly made the Thousand Machines World Venerable extremely jealous!


    "We must not let Xu Ming break through successfully!"


    Thinking of this, Qianji Jiezun looked at Kunpeng Jiezun, and said coldly: "Kunpeng Jiezun, I advise you not to stop me! You step aside now, I promise you can become a member of Wanwei Palace, how?"


    The promise of the Thousand Machines World Venerable is not empty talk. If he can really get the immortal luck of Xu Ming, then even in Wanwei Palace, he will be one of the few high-level executives. At that time, if he wants Kunpeng Jiezun to join Wanwei Palace, it will be a sentence. word thing.


    "Ridiculous!" Kunpeng Jiezun sneered, "If you have any means, just let the horses come over! I want to see what the reincarnation of your Wanwei Palace is!"


    "It''s really ignorant!" Qianji Jiezun shook his head disdainfully, "Do you really think that with your strength, you can stop me? I''m showing mercy and giving you a chance to escape from reincarnation! It''s a pity, you don''t know cherish!"


    boom! !


    Suddenly, Qianji Jiezun''s whole body was covered with a layer of fiery red armor��it was the divine weapon of atmospheric luck condensed by the secret technique of Wanwei Temple that he consumed a large amount of top air luck!


    This magical weapon of atmospheric luck alone is comparable to the combat power of a "quasi-invincible world lord"!


    And Qianji Jiezun''s current strength is also "quasi-invincible Jiezun"; coupled with the atmospheric luck magic weapon, he is very close to the real "invincible Jiezun"! And this is also the confidence that Qianji Jie Zun does not take Kunpeng Jie Zun in his eyes!


    boom-


    Qianji Jie Zun directly turned into a fiery red streamer, instantly penetrating the barriers of endless time and space, and killing Kunpeng Jie Zun.


    "It''s just right!" Kunpeng Jiezun majored in Divine Physique, and may be weaker in other aspects, but the head-on smash hit him right in his arms!


    However��


    boom! !


    In a face-to-face, Kunpeng Jiezun was directly bombarded and thrown away.


    ��


    Xu Ming was completely unaware of the battle between Kunpeng Jiezun and Qianji Jiezun.


    If you want to open up and evolve the countless billions of particle universes in your body into a nascent universe at the same time, what kind of tyrannical will control is required? Rao is Xu Ming''s "Eternal Realm" has broken through to the second major realm, Rao is Xu Ming''s strength of mental will can be comparable to the "quasi-invincible world respect" combat power, but... even if it is only to guide countless billions of particles The universe was opened up as a nascent universe, and he also felt extremely difficult!


    Xu Ming must devote all his will and the power of the entire "eternal world" to breakthroughs, and he cannot tell even a trace of his spirit to pay attention to the external situation; so let alone pay attention to the external war, just Even Xu Ming''s own heartbeat can''t be perfectly controlled - otherwise, even if Xu Ming''s divine body is strong, his power is restrained, and it is impossible to have any impact on the outside world; his heartbeat is even less likely to cause the entire universe to follow. shock.


    "It will be done soon!"


    Xu Ming could completely feel how terrifying his divine body had transformed into!


    You must know that there are hundreds of millions of particles on Xu Ming''s body, any one of them is as tyrannical as a nascent universe! Then, with the combined strength of Xu Ming''s body, how tyrannical should he be?


    Although Xu Ming could not use 100% of the power of the particle universe, after all, most of the power inside the particle universe must be used to maintain the operation and evolution of the particle universe itself; however, even Xu Ming can only use 100% of it. The power of one, that is also the power of endless terror!


    Besides, the power that Xu Ming can use is definitely more than one percent!


    "It''s done!"


    Xu Ming felt that the countless billions of particle universes all over his body had successfully evolved into particle universes. The power of his divine body has skyrocketed countless times, and it has even skyrocketed to a level that he himself could not have imagined before!


    Terrible!


    At this time, the so-called Supreme Realm Venerable, in Xu Ming''s eyes, was as insignificant as an ant, and he could crush countless numbers in his hands!


    After the successful breakthrough, Xu Ming''s divine body also quickly stabilized, and the power of spiritual will finally no longer needs to be used to control the divine body!


    Feeling that the power of the divine body was leaking out, and the power that escaped was enough to cause the entire universe to vibrate, Xu Ming even took control of the divine body, so that the power was perfectly restrained and not scattered.


    The endless time and space that had been shaking with Xu Ming''s heartbeat also fell silent in an instant.


    At the same time, Xu Ming finally noticed the situation outside.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming saw that Kunpeng Jiezun was fighting fiercely with Qianji Jiezun. And Kunpeng Jie Zun was actually beaten by Qian Ji Jie Zun, whose body was wrapped in fiery red luck; if it wasn''t for the tyrannical body of God, he would have been defeated long ago!


    "Humph!" Immediately after, Xu Ming heard Qianji Jiezun''s cold snort, "What a tyrannical divine body! The quasi-invincible Jiezun who cultivates a divine body is really hard to kill! But... that''s it!"


    Kunpeng Jiezun''s aura was already very weak at this moment. He majored in the divine body, and the aura of the divine body was not much stronger than that of the ordinary Supreme Realm Venerable. Obviously, he had reached the end of the shot.


    "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you didn''t cherish it!" Qianji Jie Zun sneered, "Finally... take me the sword of great luck!"


    call out!


    A sword glow formed entirely from top-level luck was formed in the hands of the Thousand Machines World Venerable. The imposing manner is terrifying, I am afraid that any stray power that escapes is enough to kill the ordinary Supreme Realm in an instant!


    Kunpeng Jiezun also had helplessness in his eyes, and his heart was powerless: "Xu Ming, I can only resist for so long!"


    Kunpeng Jiezun worked hard to resist Qianji Jiezun, who was twice as powerful as the "quasi-invincible Jiezun", just to help Xu Ming buy some more time; he has really reached his limit!


    "Forget it!" Kunpeng Jiezun didn''t feel sad at all for his impending fall, "If I hadn''t met Xu Ming, I''m afraid I could only be a small and lowly Humble-level Jiezun, and even the chance to become a Qiling-grade Jiezun is all right. It''s hard to come by, I can only live a life without hope forever! And when I met Xu Ming, at least I was dazzling! Even if I die, the entire Demon Abyss will be passed down in countless future cosmic eras. legend!"


    "Come on!" Kunpeng Jiezun is ready for the final blow of Qianji Jiezun!


    But at this moment, both Kunpeng Jiezun and Qianji Jiezun suddenly felt that the void became silent. The two turned their heads to look in Xu Ming''s direction.


    At this moment, Xu Ming has opened his eyes like endless stars, standing in the void, as if the only **** in this world!


    "Not good!" Although Qianji Jie Zun felt that even if Xu Ming had a breakthrough in strength, he could not be stronger than him; after all, Xu Ming had just broken through to the level of "quasi-invincible Jie Zun", how could it be possible in such a short time Has there been a big change in time? However, in order to be safe, Qianji Jiezun still decided to kill Kunpeng Jiezun as soon as possible!


    "Kunpeng Jiezun is also a ''quasi-invincible Jiezun'' combat power! If I don''t kill him immediately and let him recover, then I will face two ''quasi-invincible Jiezun'' combat power at the same time! "


    Although Qian Jijie Zun is confident, there is no need to deliberately increase the difficulty for himself. Now that there is a chance to kill a "quasi-invincible Jiezun" first, Qianji Jiezun will certainly not hesitate.


    "kill!"


    The fiery red sword glow instantly pierced through the endless void, killing Kunpeng Jiezun.


    At this time, Kunpeng Jiezun was completely powerless to resist.


    but��


    In the void in the distance, Xu Ming''s divine body seems incomparably small, but it seems to be bigger than the endless void of the universe sea!


    The tyrannical sword of Qianji Jie Zun clearly penetrated the endless void and went straight to Kunpeng Jie Zun; but in the end, it still landed on Xu Ming - Xu Ming just stood there and didn''t move, but, As long as he is willing, his divine body is bigger than the endless void! No matter how unpredictable and unpredictable the sword of Qianji Jiezun is, it is impossible to pass Xu Ming and land on Kunpeng Jiezun''s body.


    "What!?" Qianji Jiezun looked dumbfounded - he was obviously going to attack Kunpeng Jiezun! Xu Ming clearly stood in the distance and did not move! But why did his attack fall on Xu Ming in the end?


    "Impossible!" Qianji Jiezun quickly narrowed the distance with Kunpeng Jiezun, and instantly came to Kunpeng Jiezun, and then attacked Kunpeng Jiezun again. However... Qianji Jie Zun is clearly in front of Kunpeng Jie Zun, and the two have even been in contact; but no matter how he attacks, the attack will fall on Xu Ming, who is infinitely far away.


    "How could this be?" Qianji Jie Zun has experienced thousands of reincarnations, and even played against the real Invincible Jie Zun, but he has never encountered such a strange situation!


    "Xu Ming, have you succeeded in breaking through?" Kunpeng Jiezun said in surprise.


    "Yeah!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, "Thank you for your hard work! Come to my heart universe first to heal your wounds!"


    actually��


    When the Thousand Machines World Venerable arrived, Xu Ming had already made a breakthrough! At that time, Xu Ming''s divine body was already extremely tyrannical, even if there was no obstruction from Kunpeng Jie Zun, even if Qian Ji Jie Zun was allowed to attack - just a pitiful attack from Qian Ji Jie Zun, it was impossible to hurt Xu Ming!


    However, Kunpeng Jiezun had to protect himself at all costs, and Xu Ming naturally remembered this kindness.


    "Okay!" Kunpeng Jiezun also knew that if he continued to stay here, he would not be able to play any role.


    "Immediately...a war is about to break out in this cosmic sea!" With Xu Ming''s current strength, nothing in this cosmic sea could hide from his eyes.


    In the endless time and space, Xu Ming has seen that in the universe of the Holy Emperor, the Altar of Demon Abyss has been built! Immediately, the powerhouses in the Demon Abyss will come to this sea of ????cosmos!


    "Palace Master Discord, Pavilion Master Discord, why do you want to destroy your hometown of the Universe Sea?" Xu Ming temporarily left the Thousand Machines Realm Zun aside and ignored it; he was separated from the endless time and space, and his voice was directly at the Hall Master Discord. It rang in the ears of the Discord Pavilion Master.


    "Xu Ming?" The Discord Hall Master was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "If you don''t do it for yourself, you will be destroyed!"


    "We are about to enter the cycle of reincarnation!" Pavilion Master Discord also sneered, "As for the hometown of the universe...even if it is not because of us, it will collapse and destroy sooner or later! If so, then collapse and destroy as soon as possible! It can help us become reincarnators! After we both become reincarnators, we will remember our home universe, and even build monuments and legends for the strong people in our home universe, especially legendary beings like you, so that our hometown universe will be remembered. The story will be sung around the world!"


    "Is it about to enter reincarnation?" Xu Ming sneered, "You two are so naive!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "The reincarnation channel has been closed!" Xu Ming sneered.


    If the Discord Hall Master and the Discord Hall Master can enter the reincarnation, then, can''t Xu Ming also enter the reincarnation?


    And how could reincarnations like the Thousand Machines World Venerable let Xu Ming enter into reincarnation? -Once Xu Ming enters the reincarnation, it is equivalent to a fish jumping into the sea. It will not be so easy for other reincarnators to find Xu Ming!


    Therefore... the reincarnations of all parties have already cast a secret technique at all costs to close the reincarnation channel of Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe sea! No one can enter the reincarnation of the realms of the universe of Xu Ming''s hometown!


    Once the hometown of the universe collapses and destroys, it is naturally impossible for a realm to survive. The Discord Hall Master and the Discord Hall Master, who have just become reincarnators, are naturally no exception.


    "What!?" The Discord Hall Master and the Discord Pavilion Master were shocked. They tried it, but they couldn''t open the reincarnation channel and enter the reincarnation.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    At this time, one after another tyrannical aura was transmitted through the Moyuan altar!


    The Blood God Alliance Lord and other reincarnators have come!


    "Blood God Alliance Master!" The Discord Hall Master even roared, "You lied to us?"


    "Liar to you? Why did I lie to you?" The Blood God Alliance Leader said with a disdainful smile, with a teasing look on his face, "I didn''t break my promise! Not only did I make you reincarnators, but I also gave you a lot of top-level luck! But...you died in reincarnation, can you blame me? Hahahaha..."


    "You..." Hall Master Discord was impatient.


    "Go away!" The Blood God Alliance Master was too lazy to pay attention to the Discord Hall Master.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    The Blood God Alliance Lord, and the reincarnators he brought, all had the Atmospheric Fortune Soldiers on their bodies, killing them in the direction of Xu Ming.


    "Thousand Machines World Venerable, your movements are really fast! You almost took the lead!" The Blood God Alliance Lord sneered across the endless distant time and space.


    "You guys are here just in time!" If it was before, the Thousand Machines Realm Zun would definitely hate it as much as he saw the Blood God Alliance Lord. But now, the Thousand Machines World Venerable is actually grateful for the "timely arrival" of the Blood God Alliance Lord!


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength is too deep and unfathomable! The Thousand Machines World Venerable really did not have the slightest confidence to deal with Xu Ming, and he might even fall directly here.


    And now, the Blood God Alliance Lord and the others are here! Many reincarnations joined forces, and the Thousand Machines Realm respected and regained confidence. As for who can get the immortal luck of Xu Ming in the end, it depends on their ability!


    "Oh? It seems that Xu Ming is already strong enough to make you jealous?" The Blood God Alliance Leader sneered.


    This time, there are hundreds of reincarnators who came with the Blood God Alliance Lord! Each of them has raised their own strength to the level of "quasi-invincible world respect", and has a magical weapon of atmospheric luck!


    Hundreds of reincarnations bathed in fiery red atmosphere are extremely dazzling! The strength of their luck has illuminated the endless dark universe sea!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    All the reincarnators, like hungry wolves, slaughtered Xu Ming, hoping to finally obtain the immortal luck on Xu Ming.


    However, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these reincarnators are so ridiculous!


    "It''s just ants!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully, stretched out a finger, and crushed it towards the Thousand Machines World Venerable.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s actions, Qianji Jie Zun seemed to be endlessly humiliated: "Xu Ming, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Immediately, however, the humiliation in the eyes of the Thousand Machines World Venerable turned into endless terror��when Xu Ming''s finger approached, the Thousand Machines World Venerable finally felt that the power contained in just this finger, but Far beyond the invincible world respect!


    Qianji Jiezun once fought with Invincible Jiezun, and even ran away from Invincible Jiezun''s hands! However, under Xu Ming''s finger, he could not see any vitality!


    boom! !


    Thousand Machines Realm Zun frantically burned all the top-level luck accumulated in thousands of reincarnations without leaving a trace! Instantly raised his own luck to an incomparably terrifying level, just looking for a chance to survive!


    However, there is no chance of life!


    Crazy burning luck, can''t even let the Thousand Machines World Venerable live even for a moment!


    "Palace...Palace Master!" At the moment of life and death, Qianji Jie Zun only had time to murmur these words.


    The "Palace Master" in his mouth is naturally not the Discord Palace Master, but... the Wanwei Palace Master!


    The Master of Wanwei Palace represents a level of strength!


    A level of strength far exceeding the level of "Invincible Jie Zun"!


    Still looking for \"Crossing the Otherworld\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!


    (=)

 Chapter 2318： 1 Niansheng billions of universes (under the finale)

    Bang!


    Xu Ming''s fingers rolled over, easily crushing the Thousand Machines World Venerable, like pinching an ant to death.


    At the same time, all the treasures and luck on Qianji Jie Zun''s body have all entered Xu Ming''s "eternal realm" - after the eternal realm breaks through to the second major realm, not only can it be refined and absorbed the heart of the universe, but everything can be refined absorb! It can directly extract the most pure energy from all things!


    In an instant, all the treasures and luck of the Thousand Machines Realm were absorbed and refined by the Eternal Realm.


    Xu Ming''s Eternal Realm instantly became stronger!


    "what!?"


    "This��"


    "This is the power far beyond the Invincible Jiezun!?"


    The Blood God Alliance Master and other reincarnators saw that the Thousand Machines World Venerable had frantically burned all the top-level luck, but he was pinched to death by a finger instantly without any resistance, and they were all terrified: "Could it be... this is the legendary Ultra-dimensional power!?"


    Extradimensional power...


    For the Blood God Alliance Lord, it is indeed a legend!


    The power of the reincarnators where the Blood God Alliance Lord is located, the strongest is just an "Invincible World Venerable" with immortal luck! Invincible Jie Zun is strong, but in front of the "super-dimensional power", it is no different from an ant!


    According to legend, there are only three "super-dimensional powers" in the three thousand big worlds, ninety thousand middle worlds, and hundreds of millions of small worlds.


    These three "super-dimensional powers" are-Wanwei Palace Master, Atmospheric Fortune Demon God, and Supreme Rule Spokesperson!


    The Master of Wanwei Palace and the Demon God of Great Fortune are in charge of the "Wanwei Palace" and the "Great Fortune Pavilion" respectively, while the spokesperson of the Supreme Rule is in charge of the "Supreme Sanctuary".


    It is precisely because of the existence of these three "super-dimensional powers" that the Wanwei Hall, the Great Fortune Pavilion, and the Supreme Holy Church are called the "three top-level reincarnation forces". As for other reincarnator forces, no matter how many reincarnators there are, or even more invincible world respecters with immortal luck, they are not qualified to be called "top reincarnator forces", at most they can only be regarded as "sub-top"!


    And now, the Blood God Alliance Lord and other reincarnators want to witness the birth of the fourth "super-dimensional power" of the three thousand worlds, the ninety thousand middle worlds, and the billions of small worlds? - It''s a blessing! But no reincarnation person is willing to take his life to witness!


    "run!"


    "Run!"


    "Escape!"


    "Xu Ming is actually suspected of possessing super-dimensional power? Isn''t it too long to make an idea of ??super-dimensional power?"


    Even if Xu Ming has the strength of "Invincible Jie Zun", these reincarnators dare to carry forward the style of "more ants kill elephants". After all, reincarnations with a little background, as long as they are willing to pay the price, can have stronger strength than the general "quasi-invincible Jiezun"; hundreds of reincarnations join forces, really not afraid of an invincible Jiezun! But... in the face of super-dimensional power! Even if more samsara join forces, it''s just death!


    Even "Invincible Jiezun" is an ant in front of the super-dimensional power. What are these ordinary reincarnators?


    "Escape?" Looking at the samsara who were swarming and fleeing in embarrassment, Xu Ming smiled - come when you want, leave when you want? What do you think of Xu Ming here?


    "Let me all stay here!" Xu Ming casually slapped it.


    Immediately, the Blood God Alliance Lord and other hundreds of reincarnators felt an extremely terrifying palm appearing above their heads. No matter how they fled, they could never escape the palm of this palm.


    "Do not-"


    "Forgive me!"


    Xu Ming ignored the begging for mercy, and crushed it with one palm, as if crushing hundreds of ants.


    At the same time, a large number of treasures and luck entered Xu Ming''s "Eternal World", and were instantly absorbed by refining!


    How rich are the reincarnators?


    Any reincarnation person may have more treasures than all the treasures in a cosmic sea combined! - This is nothing, after all, treasures cannot follow the reincarnation person to experience reincarnation again and again! What is more precious is the top-level luck on these reincarnators!


    Any more powerful reincarnation person may have more top-level luck than the top-level luck of 10,000 cosmos seas combined! After these top-level air transports were refined by Xu Ming, they were quickly transformed into the most pure energy, strengthening Xu Ming''s "eternal world".


    After Xu Ming''s breakthrough, he just made two random moves, and his "eternal world" has grown a lot! - When the breakthrough was made, the "Eternal Realm" was as tiny and insignificant compared to the power of the "Divine Body Universe"! In the blink of an eye, the power of the "Eternal Realm" is already comparable to one percent of the "Divine Body Universe"!


    Don''t look at just one percent! Now, even if Xu Ming doesn''t use the power of the divine body, just relying on the power of the "Eternal Realm" is much stronger than the "Invincible Jie Zun" level! I''m afraid... Xu Ming can easily kill the Invincible Jiezun with just one thought and one look!


    "Hi--" The Discord Hall Master and the Discord Pavilion Master all shivered and didn''t dare to make a sound. How could they have thought that Xu Ming would be so tyrannical! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of reincarnators with terrifying strength were killed!


    Xu Ming ignored them.


    There is not much friendship between him and Discord Hall Master and Discord Hall Master.


    Before, Xu Ming helped the Temple of Discord to suppress the major passages of the Demon Abyss; but later, when Xu Ming was chased by the Thousand Machines Realm Zun in the universe, the Lord of the Temple of Discord and the Lord of the Pavilion of Discord did not help. Now, the two took the initiative to let the reincarnators enter the sea of ????cosmos, which is already on the opposite side of Xu Ming - Xu Ming did not go to trouble the two, it was already for the sake of acquaintance!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ��


    Sudden!


    In the Holy Emperor Universe, the Moyuan altar, which had never been moving, suddenly erupted 137 dark golden Moyuan chains, and went straight to the 137 Moyuan passages in the sea of ????cosmos��the one of the Moyuan chains Appearance means that the universe sea is about to collapse and destroy! Nothing can stop it! Even the full blow of the invincible Jiezun would never leave a trace on the Moyuan chain.


    Before, because of the repression of the reincarnators, the creatures of the magic abyss had never been able to find an opportunity to activate the chains of the magic abyss. Now, in the universe, all the stunned gazes of all the world leaders are on Xu Ming, and the creatures of the Demon Abyss finally have a chance!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning - he had seen such a scene many times; he just didn''t expect that he would see it in his hometown, the universe.


    "The strength of my current divine body has already exceeded the carrying limit of my hometown''s cosmic sea!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "Exceeding the carrying limit, but not destroying my hometown''s cosmic sea is because...my divine body is a party of its own. Cosmic Sea!"


    Xu Ming''s divine body is composed of countless billions of particle universes; and each particle universe is comparable to a nascent universe in the universe! Such a divine body naturally forms a cosmic sea of ??its own, even more special and powerful than ordinary cosmic seas! -Other Jie Zun, even the "Invincible Jie Zun", must depend on their hometown Universe Sea to survive! Once the hometown cosmos sea collapses and destroys, the strongest Jie Zun will also enter the reincarnation, otherwise he can only annihilate with the cosmos sea!


    But Xu Ming has already existed beyond his hometown of the universe! Even if his hometown Cosmic Sea collapses and destroys, it will not have any effect on him - this is also the terrible thing about "super-dimensional power"!


    Even everything placed in the "eternal world" by Xu Ming, such as his hometown universe, such as the strong men in the universe like Kunpeng Jiezun, Gu Hanmo, etc., will not be affected by the collapse and destruction of the hometown cosmos sea. !


    but-


    Xu Ming will not be affected, it does not mean that he will be able to see the collapse of the sea of ????the universe in his hometown.


    "Humph!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, turning his palm into a knife. Then, the palm knife turned into one hundred and thirty-seven blade shadows in the void; each blade shadow was a hundred times more magnificent than a universe!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ��


    One hundred and thirty-seven sword shadows slashed towards one hundred and thirty-seven chains of Demon Abyss.


    "Xu Ming wants to...?" Of course the Discord Hall Master and the Discord Pavilion Master saw Xu Ming''s intentions, but they didn''t think that Xu Ming could cut the Moyuan Chain - the Moyuan Chain, which is the highest. Manifestation of the rules! Even if the super-dimensional power is stronger, can it still fight against the supreme rules?


    However��


    click! click! click! click! ��


    The idea of ??Discord Hall Master and Discord Hall Master has just arisen, and one hundred and thirty-seven sword shadows have already cut off all one hundred and thirty-seven chains of Demon Abyss!


    boom!


    The chains of the Demon Abyss, manifested by the supreme rules, disappeared instantly.


    "What!?" Hall Master Discord and Hall Master Discord widened their eyes.


    "What!?" Even more horrified, just under the obstruction of the will of the universe sea, they tore a gap and forcibly broke into the universe sea, the Lord of Demon Abyss, Tianqi Jiezun, and Beidou Jiezun.


    The three of them never expected that they had just broken into Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe, and were sharpening their knives; but they saw that their target, Xu Ming, slashed 137 Moyuan chains with one palm!


    This is the Mo Yuan chain that even the Invincible Jie Zun can''t shake! Was it cut off by Xu Ming''s palm?


    In addition, in the entire universe, the three of them did not see the figures of the Thousand Machines World Venerable, the Blood God Alliance Lord and others; obviously, these reincarnations have definitely fallen.


    "Super-dimensional power!" The three masters of the Demon Abyss were terrified, and they didn''t dare to stay for the slightest bit. They turned around and wanted to escape this cosmic sea! However, just as the three men turned around, Xu Ming''s palm shadow appeared on the top of their heads.


    The two reincarnations, an invincible world venerable, were crushed to death by Xu Ming''s palm without even taking a step out! - In Xu Ming''s eyes, crushing an "Invincible Jie Zun" is actually no different from killing an ordinary Jie Zun!


    "Huh?" However, what surprised Xu Ming was the wealth of the Lord of Demon Abyss!


    You must know that the Lord of Demon Abyss, but the only "Invincible World Venerable" in this middle world, is entrenched in countless cosmic eras in this middle world. How terrifying is the accumulation of wealth?


    Top-level luck, the Lord of Demon Abyss is not much more than those reincarnators! After all, no matter how strong the secret method of refining qi luck, it can only refine ten layers of top qi luck, which is equivalent to more than a thousand times the top qi luck that an ordinary Supreme World Venerable can possess! It is impossible to have more top-level luck, unless you have immortal luck!


    However, in addition to top-level luck, in terms of other treasures such as the Heart of the Universe, the Lord of Demon Abyss is really... too rich!


    After the treasures of hundreds of reincarnators were collected into the "Eternal World", Xu Ming instantly finished refining and absorbing them! However, Xu Ming found that the treasure of the Lord of Demon Abyss alone could not be absorbed in a short period of time!


    Too much!


    Really too much!


    The Lord of Demon Abyss has proudly established countless cosmic eras at the peak of this middle world, and has witnessed the collapse and destruction of countless cosmic seas! When every Cosmic Sea is destroyed, as long as the Lord of Demon Abyss takes action, there will not be too few treasures snatched! Accumulated over endless long years, how terrifying the number of treasures in the hands of the Lord of Demon Abyss? - Treasures comparable to the sum of billions of cosmic seas!


    And now, the treasure of the Lord of Demon Abyss has been brought to a pot by Xu Ming!


    With enough treasures as support, Xu Ming''s "eternal world" is transforming like crazy!


    The Eternal Realm has greater potential than Xu Ming''s divine body! The most pure energy extracted from various treasures quickly made Xu Ming''s "eternal world" a hundred times stronger! Grow up to a level comparable to that of a god! -Xu Ming''s Divine Body Universe is already a super-dimensional power! Now, Xu Ming''s heart universe is also a super-dimensional force!


    What''s even more terrifying is... the treasure of the Lord of Demon Abyss has only consumed a drop of a drop!


    In other words, Xu Ming''s "eternal world" can continue to become stronger! Moreover, so far, Xu Ming could not see the limit of the "eternal world" at all! But there is no doubt that as long as the "eternal world" continues to grow, it will definitely far exceed the power of the divine body!


    "What kind of power level would that be!?"


    Xu Ming was looking forward to it, and suddenly he keenly felt that there was something abnormal in time and space. It seems that there is an endless terrifying force that is tearing apart the dimensions.


    "What is it!?" Xu Ming''s gaze penetrated the barriers and went beyond the sea of ????cosmos.


    I saw that in the endless void beyond the sea of ????cosmos, a deep and huge terrifying crack had been torn apart. Just the width of this crack is ten times as wide as the cosmic sea!


    rumbling rumbling...


    A foot as large as the sea of ????cosmos slowly stepped out from the terrifying crack - it seemed to move slowly, but it was actually because his divine body was so huge! The sole of one foot is as huge as the universe sea, and if you take one step, how many distances is that between the universe sea?


    This seemingly slow movement is actually a speed that even the Invincible Jie Zun is far from reaching!


    "This is...?" Xu Ming looked at him in surprise.


    This is definitely not the powerhouse of the "middle world"! It is impossible for a powerhouse in the "middle world" to have such a huge divine body!


    "The powerhouse of the ''big world'' can come to our ''middle world''?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    To know��


    The time and space scale and material quality level of the "big world" are completely different from the "middle world"! Any mortal in the "big world" is comparable in size to a cosmic sea in the "middle world"!


    Under such circumstances, how could the powerhouse of the "big world" come to the "middle world"?


    "hiss-"


    "what is that!?"


    "What a huge body!"


    The powerhouses in the Demon Abyss naturally also saw this scene of time and space changes, and they were all shocked beyond recognition.


    "Xu Ming!" The terrifying huge figure has not yet completely passed through the deep crack, but his voice has already resounded throughout the universe, "I, the spokesperson of the supreme rule!"


    Mo Yuan boiled again.


    "Leader of the Most High Church!"


    "One of the three strongest beings in the three thousand big worlds, the ninety thousand middle worlds, and the hundreds of millions of small worlds!"


    "The spokesperson of the supreme rule, has come to our middle world?"


    "For Xu Ming?"


    Xu Ming walked out of his hometown Universe Sea and watched silently. Compared with the spokesperson of the Supreme Rule, Xu Ming''s insignificance is indescribable.


    "Xu Ming!" The terrifying huge figure continued, "You, you exist in violation of the supreme rules! I represent the supreme rules and give you annihilation!"


    "Give me annihilation?" Xu Ming sneered, "I also want to see how strong the super-dimensional force, the spokesperson of the Supreme Rule, is!"


    "Xu Ming, although you have set foot in the super-dimensional power, you are too weak compared to us!" The "we" in the mouth of the Supreme Rule spokesperson is naturally him, the master of the Wanwei Palace, and the master of the Qiyun Pavilion, "Even if Your strength is a thousand times stronger, and it looks like an ant to me!"


    rumbling...


    The spokesperson of the Supreme Rules was as huge as a cosmic sea, covering the sky, and came directly to suppress Xu Ming.


    Wherever the giant palm that covered the sky passed, the several cosmic seas that passed by burst like bubbles. The world lords in these cosmos seas were gone before they could even enter the reincarnation.


    "What a terrifying power!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be startled.


    The power of the spokesperson of the supreme rule is indeed terrifying! Although Xu Ming is also a super-dimensional power, there is still an absolute essential gap with this power! -Xu Ming can fully feel that if he is shot by this giant palm that covers the sky, I am afraid that it will be shattered in an instant like those cosmic seas!


    However... in Xu Ming''s eyes, the speed of the spokesperson of the Supreme Rule is really too slow!


    Yes!


    too slow!


    In fact, it is not that the spokesperson of the Supreme Rule is slow, but the time flow of the "middle world" and the "big world" is different. The time flow rate of the "big world" is hundreds of millions of times slower than that of the "middle world"; therefore, the speed of the spokesperson of the Supreme Rule is equivalent to being slowed down by hundreds of millions of times! - Even if the spokesperson of the Supreme Rule forcibly breaks the dimension and enters the "middle world", he still cannot change his own time flow rate.


    For the invincible Jie Zun of the "middle world", the speed of the spokesperson of the supreme rules is naturally far beyond them, and the speed is unimaginable! However, to Xu Ming, this speed is as slow as a turtle, almost not much different from "still"!


    Although the spokesperson of the Supreme Rules can instantly kill Xu Ming with one move, but at such a speed, do you want to touch Xu Ming''s clothes?


    Xu Ming dodged, it was as easy as the palm of your hand!


    call out-


    Xu Ming turned into a streamer and quickly left - he didn''t want to fight near his hometown, the Universe Sea! A little aftermath of the battle will lead to the destruction of the entire hometown of the universe! Although Xu Ming has already included all his relatives and friends into the "eternal world", but after all, it is his hometown of the universe, and it is best to preserve nature!


    But at this time, the two supreme realms in the hometown of the universe, the master of the temple and the master of the temple, could not help but curiously walked out of the universe, wanting to see what happened.


    You must know... the giant palm of the spokesperson of the Supreme Rules originally came in the direction of Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe sea. Although the giant palm turned its direction because of Xu Ming''s departure, there was still a powerful aftermath. For a cosmic sea, this aftermath can naturally be tolerated; but for the two supreme realms Honestly, it''s deadly!


    The Discord Hall Master and the Discord Hall Master only had time to see an incomparably huge palm shadow, and they didn''t realize what happened, and they were instantly annihilated - I have to say! curiosity kills the cat!


    At this time, Xu Ming had already fled far away.


    "Huh?" The spokesperson of Supreme Rules naturally noticed Xu Ming''s speed - compared to Xu Ming, although he has infinite power, he is too clumsy! It is impossible to touch Xu Ming at all!


    While Xu Ming kept a distance from the spokesperson of the Supreme Rules, the "Eternal Realm" was constantly refining, absorbing and growing!


    You must know that the power of the "eternal world" has surpassed Xu Ming''s divine body! Moreover, "Eternal World" has endless potential! - As long as Xu Ming quickly expands the "eternal world", he may not have the chance to kill the spokesperson of the supreme rule in turn!


    "Damn little bug!" The spokesperson of Supreme Rules thought that if he came to the Middle World in person, he would be able to slap Xu Ming to death with one palm; he did not expect that Xu Ming''s speed exceeded his expectations, and he would not be able to touch Xu Ming at all!


    This made the endorsement of the Supreme Rule lose its popularity, and the voice penetrated through many dimensions and was transmitted to the "small world": "Master of the Great Fortune Pavilion! Come and help me! Kill Xu Ming!"


    The spokesperson of the Supreme Rule, in charge of the "Three Thousand Worlds".


    The "Master of the Atmospheric Fortune Pavilion" is in charge of the "Hundreds of Millions of Small Worlds".


    As soon as the voice of the spokesperson of the Supreme Rules fell, Xu Ming found that in the vast void, there was an extremely tiny void crack - even a particle on Xu Ming''s body that was billions of times smaller!


    Through this crack, Xu Ming can see the scene in the "small world" - there are also countless billions of cosmic seas, but they are all incomparably small! A cosmic sea is about the same size as Xu Ming! The universe within the universe is about the same size as the particle universe on Xu Ming!


    As for the master of the Great Luck... it''s too small! The tiny Xu Ming almost didn''t see his existence!


    Xu Ming looked at the master of the Great Fortune Pavilion, and looked at Xu Ming with the spokesperson of the Supreme Rules. It was a feeling!


    The time flow of "Medium World" and "Small World" is also different. The time flow rate of the "small world" is billions of times faster than that of the "middle world"! The master of the Great Fortune Pavilion broke the wall of dimensions and entered the "middle world", but still maintained the time flow rate of the "small world", so... His speed is so fast that Xu Ming can''t imagine it!


    In the face of the attack from the master of the Grand Atmosphere, Xu Ming had no chance to dodge at all! In an instant, it was attacked hundreds of millions of times!


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing this scene, the spokesperson of Supreme Rules couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Ming, how can you still not die?"


    However, before the spokesperson of the Supreme Rule could be happy for long, the smile froze on his face.


    I saw the master of the Great Fortune Pavilion stopped attacking and said depressedly: "Although my attack is fast, it is too weak to hurt Xu Ming!"


    "Can''t it hurt?" The spokesperson of Supreme Rules was taken aback.


    In fact, the attack of the master of the air transport is not weak! Even the invincible Jiezun in the "middle world" can kill him in one move! But... Xu Ming''s divine body is too strong!


    Every particle universe on Xu Ming''s body is equivalent to a primary universe in the "middle world" in terms of material quality! - With the strength of the master of the Grand Air Transport Pavilion, it is naturally easy to destroy a nascent universe in the "middle world"! But the problem is... on the scale of space and time, Xu Ming''s particle universe is comparable to the "small world" universe!


    The material level of the "middle world" and the time and space scale of the "small world" mean that the "density" of every particle of the universe on Xu Ming''s body is extremely terrifying and indestructible!


    If you use the power of the spokesperson of the supreme rules, killing Xu Ming will naturally be easy! However, with the power of the pavilion master of the air transport, it is impossible to break Xu Ming''s defense - the pavilion master of the air transport has attacked hundreds of millions of times, but not even a single particle of Xu Ming can be hurt!


    This made the master of the Great Fortune Pavilion so depressed that he just wanted to vomit blood!


    What a shame!


    "Hahahahahaha..." Suddenly, a arrogant laughter resounded throughout the middle world, "The spokesperson of the supreme rule, the master of the Great Luck, I will say you can''t do it, right? In the end, I still have to make a move!"


    A dark figure smashed through the wall of dimensions and rushed into Xu Ming''s world in this square - this dark figure was a normal size! It''s about the same age as Xu Ming!


    The Master of Wanwei Palace, who is in charge of the "Ninety Thousand Middle World", is here!


    "Huh?" As soon as the Wanwei Palace Master appeared, Xu Ming felt a great threat.


    The same super-dimensional power, Xu Ming felt like the light of firefly, while the master of Wanwei was like a bright moon in the sky - the gap is too big!


    In fact, Xu Ming felt that even if his strength was ten thousand times stronger, he would still be far inferior to the Master of Wanwei Palace!


    "How can it be so strong!?" Xu Ming turned around and ran without hesitation!


    Next to Xu Ming, the incomparably small Grand Master of Air Fortune hurriedly moved away, daring not to stop him��just as the spokesperson of the Supreme Rules could kill Xu Ming with one move, Xu Ming could also kill the insignificant Master of Air Fortune with one move. Of course, the premise is that you can meet it!


    "Escape?" Wanwei Palace Master smiled disdainfully, "Three thousand big worlds, ninety thousand middle worlds, hundreds of millions of small worlds, where is not the jurisdiction of the supreme rule? Where can you escape to?"


    boom!


    The speed of the Wanwei Palace Master is far surpassing Xu Ming''s ten thousand times! Immediately behind Xu Ming: "Die!"


    boom! !


    With one blow, Xu Ming''s extremely tyrannical divine body was directly damaged! Most of the particle universe was directly annihilated!


    "Hi��" Xu Ming was horrified.


    Hit hard! Then one more blow, is it still good?


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming hurriedly broke the wall of dimensions and entered another "middle world" in a flash. At the same time, Xu Ming hurriedly took out countless billions of cosmic hearts from the "eternal world", and quickly re-derived the particle universe to restore the divine body.


    "Eternal World" is desperately refining and absorbing the most pure energy, constantly breaking through and becoming stronger!


    boom!


    The Wanwei Palace Master followed and broke the wall of dimensions and chased into the middle world where Xu Ming fled.


    "Huh?" After the Wanwei Palace Master chased in, he couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback, "How can the injury recover so quickly? The resilience is really strong!"


    Yes!


    In this very short moment of chasing and fleeing, Xu Ming''s divine body has been restored to its original state. You must know that Xu Ming''s "eternal world" has become countless times stronger after refining and absorbing a large amount of the most pure energy! With such a powerful spiritual will as the support, the re-derivation of the particle universe is naturally instantaneous.


    "But... no matter how strong your resilience is, you have to die!"


    boom! !


    The Wanwei Palace Master strikes again.


    Although Xu Ming broke the wall of dimensionality immediately, but before crossing to the next middle world, he still took the blow from the master of the Wanwei Palace.


    "Huh?" The Palace Master of Wanwei couldn''t help frowning - his attack was a bit stronger than the attack just now; however, it landed on Xu Ming without causing any more serious injuries.


    "Xu Ming is rapidly becoming stronger!?"


    Yes!


    Xu Ming is rapidly becoming stronger!


    You must know that the more powerful the "Eternal Realm" is, the faster the refining absorbs the most pure energy! In a short period of time, the power of the "Eternal Realm" was nearly twice that of the divine body!


    Although, compared with Wanwei Palace Master, the gap is still very large! However, Xu Ming can continue to grow rapidly!


    boom!


    The Lord of Wanwei once again broke the wall of dimensions to catch up.


    Xu Ming''s injury has long since recovered. The third attack of the Wanwei Palace Master caused Xu Ming to suffer even less injuries.


    "It doesn''t seem to be good?" Although the Wanwei Palace Master noticed that it was not good, but there was no other way, he could only bite the bullet and continue to chase.


    Run away again and again!


    Break the wall of dimensions again and again!


    Xu Ming traveled through one Middle World after another! Even when traveling through the middle world, he would plunder some treasures at will - after all, the "eternal world" refining and absorbing speed is getting faster and faster, if there are not enough treasures, Xu Ming is afraid that there is not enough "eat".


    The further back you go, the stronger Xu Ming becomes! The Wanwei Palace Master''s attack caused less damage to Xu Ming! Later... Although the Wanwei Palace Master still pressed Xu Ming to fight, it was hard to hurt Xu Ming!


    At this time, the power of the "Eternal Realm" has exceeded the power of Xu Ming''s divine body by a thousand times! And it''s still getting stronger!


    "It''s strange!" Although it was difficult to get hurt, Xu Ming continued to flee in various middle worlds, plundering a large number of treasures, and continuing to strengthen the eternal world, "Three thousand big worlds, ninety thousand middle worlds, and billions of small worlds. ?��But the Middle World I''ve passed by now has more than 100,000 seats!"


    Obviously, the number of Middle Worlds is more than 90,000!


    Xu Ming continues to flee! -Flee to plunder!


    finally��


    After chasing more than one million Middle Worlds, the Master of Wanwei finally saw Xu Ming stop: "Xu Ming, you can escape too well, right? Why don''t you continue to escape?"


    Yes!


    Xu Ming did not continue to escape!


    Because... at this time, Xu Ming''s "eternal world" has grown to a level that is 100,000 times as powerful as the divine body! In terms of strength, Xu Ming is even stronger than Wanwei Palace Master! -Why are you running away?


    However, the reason why Xu Ming stopped and couldn''t escape was because he felt that the "Eternal Realm" had reached the peak of the second major realm, and it seemed that he could not resist breaking through to the third major realm!


    The second major realm is already so terrifying, what about the third major realm?


    boom! !


    Xu Ming was completely unable to suppress the breakthrough of the "eternal world"!


    "What!?" Seeing this scene, the Wanwei Palace Master who was catching up immediately felt angry and funny, "Dare to break through in front of me? Can''t you find death?"


    boom-


    The Wanwei Palace Master burst out with all his strength and angered Xu Ming!


    How fast is the Wanwei Palace Master? In the blink of an eye, I am afraid that I can pass through an entire middle world! However... at the moment when the Wanwei Palace Master made his move, the power of the "Eternal Realm" continued to rise!


    One hundred thousand times the power of the divine body!


    A million times the power of the divine body!


    Tens of thousands of times the power of the divine body!


    After a blink of an eye, when the attack of the Lord of the Universe arrived, the power of the "Eternal Realm" was already a hundred million times that of the divine body!


    What kind of tyrannical power is this?


    And it keeps climbing!


    boom! !


    The Wanwei Palace Master''s attack fell on Xu Ming, but not even a single particle of Xu Ming could be hurt!


    "What!?" The Wanwei Palace Master was shocked��you know, at the very beginning, he could kill Xu Ming with a single blow!


    "Let me come!" The magnificent voice sounded, and it was the spokesperson of the Supreme Rule��in terms of speed, the spokesperson of the Supreme Rule was naturally far inferior to the Wanwei Hall Master; however, in terms of attack and power, it was not a level, a dimension of existence at all!


    rumbling rumbling...


    The giant palm that covered the sky like a cosmic sea rolled towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming didn''t seem to notice it at all!


    However, the power of the "Eternal Realm" is rising even more rapidly!


    A billion times the power of the divine body!


    Ten billion times the power of the divine body!


    One hundred billion times the power of the divine body...


    The giant palm that covered the sky was shot, as if it was shot on the tip of a steel needle - it failed to shake Xu Ming, but the entire giant palm passed directly around Xu Ming; The terrifying blood hole of the size of the emperor-level universe!


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    The spokesperson of the Supreme Rule, the Master of the Wanwei Palace, and the Master of the Great Fortune Pavilion, these three supreme beings all looked at each other, unable to understand why such a powerful existence appeared under the Supreme Rule!


    And Xu Ming...


    The "Eternal Realm" keeps climbing and breaking through, and finally entered the third major realm - the realm of "creating something out of nothing"!


    This is the realm that the Eternal Realm Venerable once envisaged, but has never reached!


    Where did the three thousand great worlds, the ninety thousand middle worlds, and the billions of small worlds come from? Where does the supreme rule come from? Where does life and consciousness come from? -In the vision of Eternal World Venerable, the question of "where does it come from" can be traced back to the extreme, which is "nothing"!


    nothingness!


    In nothingness, there are thousands of time and space, everything, and infinity...


    Therefore, in the view of Eternal World Venerable, if the will is strong enough to explore absolute nothingness, wouldn''t it be possible to give birth to all things from nothingness? That is, "out of nothing"! - Of course, "creating something out of nothing" is absolutely extremely difficult, and the requirement of will is absolutely terrifying! Therefore, there is "Eternal World", a practice method that specializes in cultivating the "heart universe", cultivating spiritual will, and has infinite growth possibilities!


    Eternal Realm Sovereign guessed it right!


    In nothingness, it is possible to give birth to thousands of time and space, to give birth to all things, to give birth to infinity... When the eternal world cannot suppress the breakthrough to the third major realm, in fact, Xu Ming''s will is strong enough to explore the absolute nothingness. when!


    In absolute nothingness... all concepts such as time, space, matter, consciousness, etc. do not exist!


    Xu Ming created things out of nothing, and there is no concept of time. It is precisely because there is no concept of time, so at the moment of Xu Ming''s breakthrough, the power of the "eternal world" will be 100,000 times, a million times, A billion times, a hundred billion times soaring!


    This is because Xu Ming''s "Void Creation" method is not proficient enough, so it will soar so slowly!


    Yes!


    slow!


    Looking back, Xu Ming really felt that such a soaring speed was really slow! Now��


    As soon as Xu Ming thought about it, billions of universes were created from nothingness! These billions of universes have skyrocketed and evolved in an instant... Every universe is bigger than Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe! Bigger than a "middle world"!


    Under the control of Xu Ming, the time flow of the billions of universes is fast and slow.


    The universe with a slow flow of time has just begun to give birth to murky creatures; and the universe with a fast flow of time has even appeared invincible Jiezun��these invincible Jiezun are all thinking hard, wanting to explore "Where does it come from?" No one has an answer.


    Xu Ming had another thought, and the billions of universes were all annihilated and returned to nothingness.


    One thought is born, and billions of universes are born. When one thought is extinguished, billions of universes are extinguished.


    Xu Ming had another thought, and his divine body underwent an earth-shaking transformation��every particle of the universe was instantly transformed from a nascent universe to a holy emperor-level universe. In fact, Xu Ming could even instantly make every particle of himself stronger than a cosmic sea if he wanted to!


    But it''s not necessary!


    Xu Ming''s current strength is all based on his "will"! Whether the divine body is strong or weak will not affect his strength in the slightest; even if his body is as small and weak as a mortal in the "small world", his strength will not be weaker than the current one.


    boom-


    Xu Ming''s majestic will spread out, breaking through the walls of many dimensions, covering the big world, covering the middle world, covering the small world... covering every inch of time and space where the supreme rules are located!


    "So... these are the three thousand big worlds, ninety thousand middle worlds, and hundreds of millions of small worlds!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "The power of the supreme rule is stronger than I thought!"


    The Three Thousand Great World does not refer to the "three thousand" great world, but... the number of three "one thousand" multiplied together, that is, the "one billion" great world!


    The 90,000 middle world is also not "90,000 seats", but the number of nine "10,000" multiplied, that is, the "trillion billion billion billion seats" middle world!


    Hundreds of millions of small worlds are the number of 100 million "ten thousand" multiplied together!


    What a vast space-time scale is this?


    Three thousand big worlds, ninety thousand middle worlds, hundreds of millions of small worlds... Under the operation of the supreme rules, they are constantly reincarnated. And the strong Jie Zun is the ants in the reincarnation!


    "Now it seems that the supreme rule is just an accident in the absolute nothingness!"


    Because of an accident, in the absolute emptiness, the most obscure supreme rule was born.


    Although the supreme rule is powerful, it has no clear consciousness. It just instinctively derived 3,000 big worlds, 90,000 medium worlds, and hundreds of millions of small worlds, and instinctively maintained the operation and reincarnation of so many worlds.


    Because there is no self-awareness, the Supreme Rule, although very powerful by nature, cannot draw power from nothingness. It is impossible to take the initiative to go to nothingness, to create something out of nothing.


    However, the Supreme Rule has an instinct, knowing "self-preservation" instinctively. Therefore, when there is something in the three thousand big worlds, ninety thousand middle worlds, and hundreds of millions of small worlds that makes the Supreme Rule feel threatened or puzzled, the Supreme Rule will obliterate it!


    Such as Jie Zun.


    Although in the view of Supreme Rules, Jie Zun is just an ant! However, it also worries that if left alone, these ants will eventually grow into giants and threaten themselves.


    Therefore, when someone breaks through to become a world leader, the supreme rule will "remind" him: I will tell you all the secrets of this world, and then you can die in peace!


    Of course, the Jie Zuns didn''t know that this was the "death reminder" sent to them by the Supreme Rules. Moreover, even if he knew, no Jie Zun wanted to die. So...there are samsara who are struggling in samsara!


    It''s just that when the reincarnators are struggling, they don''t know that they have become the "lacking dogs" of the supreme rule - in order to live longer in the reincarnation, the reincarnators must collect a lot of top-level luck; To collect top-level luck, they must destroy one after another cosmic sea and stifle the uncountable powerhouses of the world!


    The reincarnators help the Supreme Rule to kill the Jie Zun, and the Supreme Rule makes the reincarnators live longer... Isn''t this a deal?


    However, even if this transaction is very happy, the Supreme Rule will not let the "lack" live too long; after all, the older the lackey, the more threatening the Supreme Rule! So��the more reincarnations people reincarnate, the harder it will be to get top-level luck! In the end, the acquisition speed of top-level luck can''t keep up with the consumption speed, so you can only helplessly perish in reincarnation!


    Of course, there are exceptions - for example, those reincarnations who have obtained immortal luck, and the three super-dimensional powers of the Wanwei Palace Master, they can be immortal in reincarnation!


    All reincarnations want to obtain immortal luck and even super-dimensional power, but they don''t know... The reincarnation of immortal fate and the three super-dimensional powers have actually been enslaved and controlled by the supreme rules and have lost their own will.


    If it is said that ordinary reincarnators are the "temporary workers" among the running dogs; then, the reincarnators of immortal luck and the three super-dimensional forces are the "long-term workers" among the running dogs! It''s just that, no reincarnation will know about it! However, Xu Ming saw everything in an instant when he thought about the endless space and time controlled by the supreme rules.


    As for those who are puzzled by the supreme rules and want to obliterate... such as the Eternal World Honor!


    "It turns out... I am really the reincarnation of the Eternal World Venerable!"


    At Xu Ming''s current state, he naturally awakened the memory of his past life easily. To be precise, it is the awakening of the memories of previous lifetimes.


    The former Eternal World Venerable is actually a reincarnator who has gone through tens of thousands of reincarnations.


    In the reincarnation of a certain life, the Eternal World Venerable suddenly had an epiphany and created the exercise "Eternal World". He wanted to rely on this exercise to cultivate his will to be as powerful as exploring absolute nothingness!


    In the early stage of cultivation, this practice method did not attract the attention of the Supreme Rule; however, when Eternal Realm Zun had just cultivated "Eternal Realm" to the second major realm, it was discovered by the Supreme Rule!


    Of course, the supreme rules do not allow such things that make it feel puzzled and threatening, so they sent reincarnations with immortal luck to hunt them down.


    At that time, although Eternal Realm Zun had cultivated "Eternal Realm" to the second major realm, and had the strength comparable to "quasi-invincible Jie Zun"; however, in the face of the pursuit of the invincible Jie Zun with immortal luck, it was naturally impossible is the opponent!


    Moreover, the stronger the "Eternal Realm" is, the more terrifying its strength will be when it soars! At that time, it was impossible for the Eternal Jiezun to surpass the Invincible Jiezun in a short period of time, so he could only reluctantly enter the reincarnation!


    But... even if he entered the reincarnation, the supreme rule still did not let him go! In each of the next reincarnations, the Eternal World Venerable will be hunted down by the Invincible World Venerable, and it is impossible to get rid of it; and the top-level luck accumulated on the body is constantly being consumed and becoming less and less.


    finally!


    When the Eternal Realm Reincarnation returned to Xu Ming''s home universe, he began to make arrangements!


    In the reincarnation of the Eternal Realm, he accidentally got a void ball. At that time, Eternal World Venerable didn''t know what this illusory sphere was, but only knew that it had the function of shielding the supreme rules, and could even follow him through reincarnation again and again.


    Therefore, the Eternal World Venerable named this nothingness sphere "Death and Life".


    This name is actually the realization of the Eternal World Venerable after tens of thousands of reincarnations: under the supreme rule, nothing can exist forever, only death and eternal life! All the world, all the strong, all things, will eventually usher in death!


    But now, Xu Ming knew that this treasure "death and life" that could shield the supreme rules turned out to be a trace of "absolute nothingness" in the evolution of the three thousand worlds, the ninety thousand middle worlds, and the billions of small worlds.


    This trace of residue is actually a first-line opportunity under the supreme rule!


    If there is no treasure "death and life", then, when Xu Ming first started to practice "eternal world", I am afraid that he will be noticed by the supreme rules, and there will be the invincible world honor with immortal luck to chase him! With Xu Ming''s weak strength at that time, it was impossible to survive under the pursuit of the invincible Jiezun!


    It is precisely because of the "death and life" of the treasure that Xu Ming was really discovered by the Supreme Rules until he cut off the chains of Moyuan, and he immediately dispatched the Supreme Rule spokesperson, the Master of the Wanwei Hall, and the Master of the Qiyun Pavilion. Power to hunt down Xu Ming! But now, it''s too late!


    In the last cosmic era, after the completion of the layout of the universe in Xu Ming''s hometown, the Eternal Realm entered the cycle of reincarnation and returned to a "big world", a place called "Earth".


    Not long after reincarnation on Earth, the layout of the Eternal Realm started! The "traveling" secret technique allowed Xu Ming to travel directly from the "big world" to the "middle world", avoiding reincarnation, and slipping out of the eyes of the supreme rules! ��At the beginning, because of Xu Ming��s words when he was playing the game, ��I was struck by lightning��, the lightning that knocked Xu Ming into another world was the secret treasure ��Xiaohang�� that Eternal Realm Zun devoted all his efforts to refining!


    That is, the "invincible plug-in from another world"!


    All the accumulations in the past have created Xu Ming''s life like hanging in this life!


    Xu Ming traveled to the world of mortals, and all the way, he became a god, a saint, a supreme, a great, and a realm!


    However, after all, "Xiao Hang" must beware of the highest rules, so Xu Ming will have some restrictions when opening a hang, so he can''t go against the sky! Moreover, after Xu Ming possessed the strength of a god-level Jiezun, the role of "Xiaohang" has almost disappeared - after all, Xu Ming''s previous life "Eternal Jiezun" was only a quasi-invincible Jiezun during the strongest period. ; A piece of exotic treasure left over, it is very perverted to be able to kill Qiling-level Jiezun in seconds. Naturally, it is impossible to deal with god-level Jiezun and Supreme Jiezun!


    "Supreme rule..." Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the body of the supreme rule. Hundreds of millions of dimensions could not block his sight.


    At this time, the supreme rule was trembling a little.


    The Supreme Rule has no self-awareness, only some simple instincts��instincts let him know that this Xu Ming is an existence that it cannot provoke! Therefore, the supreme rule is afraid!


    Although the Supreme Rule is inherently powerful, it cannot draw strength from nothingness and cannot continue to become stronger.


    And Xu Ming, although it doesn''t seem to be as powerful as the Supreme Rule, but Xu Ming can create things out of nothing and create things out of nothing. With a single thought, he can create a time and space that is more vast than three thousand big worlds, ninety thousand medium worlds, and billions of small worlds. Matter; of course, it can also become a million times more powerful than the supreme rule in a single thought!


    The Supreme Rule and Xu Ming are the absolute difference in realm!


    Even... as long as Xu Ming is willing, the supreme rule can be returned to nothingness in a single thought, and thousands of supreme rules can be created in a single thought! You can also reverse time and space, control the past and the future!


    When the will is strong enough to "create nothingness", Xu Ming is already omnipotent!


    Past, present, future, time and space, matter, consciousness, luck, cause and effect... everything lost its meaning in Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s will is the reason why everything exists!


    The birth and death of a single thought by Xu Ming is the birth and death of all things!


    only��


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at the absolute nothingness: "The creation of nothingness There is nothing out of nothing, and thousands of worlds are created! Then..."Nothing", where does it come from?"


    (End of the book)


    call��


    It''s finally over!


    More than three years!


    More than five million words!


    There are too many feelings at this moment, and finally I want to say...Thank you! Sorry!


    Thank you to every brother and sister who sees here, thank you! Thank you again! So sorry for you too! I will organize my thoughts first, and I will attach it later after I finish this testimonial.


    Still looking for \"Crossing the Otherworld\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!


    (=)

 ~： Finish this testimonial

    Four in the morning.


    From dark to dawn.


    Sleepless nights.


    As an author of a long serial novel, writing this testimonial should be the most exciting and relaxing moment. But in the book "Crossing the Other World", I couldn''t write.


    As if writing this testimonial is the end of it all.


    And without writing this testimonial, the story is not really over.


    This book, five million words, lasted for three and a half years. I really experienced too many stories, made too many friends, gained too much, and lost a lot.


    Really reluctant to end it.


    After procrastinating for a long time, finally in this early morning, I decided to write it.


    Think first.


    Lao Wang admits that he should really love to write books.


    Yes.


    It can be described as "love", no doubt about it.


    Maybe only a very limited number of old readers know that before "Kahang", Lao Wang had written for five years and millions of words.


    At that time, there were almost no readers, and no royalties.


    Lao Wang remembers very clearly that the total income of the author''s remuneration for those five years should be more than 5,000 yuan.


    An average of $1,000 a year.


    Although only a single-digit reader, but also written very seriously.


    At that time, the hope every day was: just one more reader!


    Later, those books were even blocked because of their poor grades... It shows how miserable it is!


    Readers often ask, what book did Lao Wang write before?


    Lao Wang generally doesn''t answer, because he thinks the writing is not good. In this age of books everywhere, such works are not worth wasting time to read, not even pirated copies.


    In those few years, although he was on the street, he was still persistent in love.


    In June 2016, he began to write "Crossing the Other World".


    As soon as the book was published, I was shocked!


    So many readers!


    There are hundreds of thousands of readers every day, and the steady stream makes Lao Wang quickly climb the list one after another... This is something that Lao Wang never dared to think about before.


    At that time, although I was still working and writing books part-time, I devoted myself to writing every chapter every day.


    I wrote countless times until three or four in the morning.


    Many times I was so sleepy and tired that I didn��t even know if I was typing or had fallen asleep.


    Sometimes when I open my eyes, I find myself lying beside the keyboard, rubbing my eyes and continuing to code...


    At that time, I didn''t feel hard, I just felt full of passion.


    However, the body cannot deceive people.


    Pharaoh no longer has time to exercise, coupled with the long-term stay up late, his physical condition has rapidly declined, and his face has lost all color. Finally resigned.


    Resignation is actually a very difficult choice.


    To be honest, Lao Wang''s job is not bad, even the iron job that many people dream of.


    Because of his resignation, Lao Wang was also ridiculed by many people.


    Laughing Lao Wang is too stupid!


    To this day, these jeers are often heard.


    These are nothing... The way is chosen by Lao Wang himself.


    Pharaoh is very grateful to my brothers and sisters for making this book a success and giving Pharaoh the power to choose life!


    Live the life you want.


    Even if life is not so good.


    But the tragedy is... Lao Wang resigned in September of 2018, and then in October of 2018, I went, the cold winter of the Internet literature industry is coming!


    At that time, Pharaoh just wanted to say: God, are you kidding me?


    In the cold winter of the industry, the income of authors plummeted.


    That is to say, during that time, the biological clock of the body was chaotic, there were all kinds of hardships in life, and a few things happened to happen... Lao Wang''s mentality collapsed.


    Many readers may know that Lao Wang used to like to chat and spank with his brothers and sisters in the group; but from that time on, he rarely went to the group to talk.


    When I was 19 years old, I found out that I have mental depression Up to now, I have insomnia every night.


    These are also the price paid for writing books!


    It was a difficult road to walk, but Pharaoh came up anyway.


    And, no regrets.


    Because...it''s true love!


    Just feel ashamed!


    I was exhausted physically and mentally in the later stages of writing this book, and I really wanted to support my brothers and sisters!


    Fortunately, this finale was written according to the original expectation, and it can be regarded as a kind of consummation.


    During the period after the completion of "Open Hanging", Lao Wang was reading, studying, adjusting his mentality every day, and preparing for a new book...


    As a writer, the stories you write should be positive, sunny, and bring happiness to readers; otherwise, you shouldn''t write them.


    After adjusting for so long, Pharaoh felt that he should have been able to do this.


    The new book is almost ready.


    Moreover, after taking care of it during this time, Lao Wang''s body is much better! It can stand up to the next long-term high-intensity creation!


    Lao Wang also put four big characters on the computer desktop: Perseverance and love!


    Always remind yourself.


    at last��


    Pharaoh would like to apologize and thank every reader who sees this.


    Thank you for not giving up until now.


    What a privilege to meet you!


    Thanks!


    Thank you again!


    ��


    The new book has been reviewed, but cannot be released yet. Moreover, for some reason, this author name is temporarily unavailable, and Lao Wang will change a "new vest" to publish the book.


    Still reading the first release in QQ.


    When there is news, it will be announced as soon as possible.


    Thank you everyone!


    Hope to see you in the new book!